《Nine Dragons War Sovereign》


 C1

    Qingyang City, Ye Family manor.


    But now, he was alive. His primordial spirit was attached to a youth with the same name as him, but he was born to be a cripple. It was like the difference between his past life and his current life.


    "If you give me your body, then I will be you. All the humiliation I''ve suffered in the past will be returned to you!"


    Ye Ling was aware of all the humiliation he had suffered, and couldn''t help but feel a bit angry. In order to repay the owner of this body for allowing him to reincarnate, he naturally wouldn''t let everyone who bullied him before go.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling stood up, before he could even stand up, the tightly closed door swung open, following which a middle-aged man with a face full of grief rushed in.


    "Ling''er!"


    The middle-aged man was Ye Ling''s father, "Ye Yunhua". When he entered the room and saw Ye Ling sitting there perfectly fine, he was immediately moved to tears. He hurriedly walked over to Ye Ling and sized him up, looking extremely anxious.


    "Father!"


    Ye Ling was a little immature. He knew deep down in his heart that he was not the real Ye Yunhua''s son, but at this moment, he could not control his emotions, because he knew that from today onwards, he was Ye Yunhua''s son.


    "Ling''er, it''s good that you''re alright. It''s all your father''s fault for being incapable and causing you to suffer such a great humiliation!"


    Ye Yunhua felt ashamed of himself. As Ye Ling''s father, he couldn''t take good care of his son, but he was ashamed to see that Ye Ling was safe and sound. He was naturally very happy in his heart.


    "No!"


    "It''s because I''m incapable, that I''ve shamed my father, and because of that, my father can''t even hold his head up in the clan."


    Ye Ling shook his head with tears in his eyes. He had fused with his memories, so he naturally knew that his father was a person.


    "Don''t say that."


    "You are my, Ye Yunhua''s, son. This is all my father''s fault."


    Ye Yunhua''s words had let him know that Ye Ling had truly grown up. Ye Ling was a coward in the past, and although he had not said it, how could he not know, as his father, the complaints and evasions in Ye Ling''s heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Father will bring you to meet two people. Today, I want you to seek justice!"


    Ye Yunhua dried his eyes, his face filled with anger, he directly grabbed onto Ye Ling''s hand and turned, walking out the door.


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange. In his memories, his father had always been a calm and steady man. He had never kept a low profile in his life.


    With a doubtful Ye Ling, he followed his father to the door, only to see that the door was filled with people, and two of them were tied up, standing in the middle of the crowd.


    "Ye Yun!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Among the two people tied up, one of them was the one who had beaten him half to death, "Ye Yun", the son of the Patriarch, the Young Master of the Ye Family.


    The other one went without saying. This person was Ye Yun''s follower, a man who relied on his own influence to return the favor. He had humiliated Ye Ling multiple times and his name was "Ye Tao".


    "Trash actually didn''t die?"


    "This guy''s life is really tough. He can still live after being beaten up like that?"


    "Humph!" "So what if he''s alive? He''s still not a trash. If I were him, I would have just directly run into his face and died. I don''t want to embarrass myself and disgrace our Ye Family!"


    "¡­"


    When the surrounding Ye Family members saw Ye Ling appearing perfectly fine in front of them, they all revealed disgusted and disgusted looks. None of them were happy about it.


    Ye Ling was a stain on the Ye Family''s reputation. In a large family that was considered famous in the Qingyang City, if a piece of trash appeared, it would naturally be treated as a joke.


    "I can''t even beat you to death! If I knew earlier, I would have sent you to hell!"


    Ye Yun, who was tied up, had a cold smile floating on his face as he looked at Ye Ling who was walking over.


    "Exactly! If you still want to rely on your father for such a trash, you might as well just die, so as to avoid implicating others. "


    Ye Tao bellowed, and revealed a sneer at Ye Ling, he looked extremely arrogant, without a trace of fear.


    "Ling''er!"


    "Today, Father will uphold justice for you. Just return what those two bastards did to you. I want to see who else dares to touch my, Ye Yunhua''s son!"


    Hearing that the Ye Yun duo were unrepentant and dared to insult his son in front of him, Ye Yunhua was immediately enraged. With a cold expression, he glared at Ye Yun and Ye Tao and shouted loudly at Ye Ling.


    "How dare you!"


    "I, Ye Yun, am the young master of the Ye family. Even you, the future head of the family, have to bow your head before me and dare to be arrogant. If you have the ability, make that trash make a move on me, I guarantee you will get out of the Ye family!"


    Ye Yun was furious, seeing that Ye Yunhua had overturned Heavenly Dipper, and actually dared to have that trash, Ye Ling, take action against him, he could not tolerate this at all.


    "That''s right!" Clan Elder Ye Yunhua, Ye Yun is the son of the Patriarch, do you dare to touch him? "


    In the entire Ye Family, who would dare to go against the Patriarch? Ye Yun was a Young Master Ye, if he were to touch the Patriarch, it would be equivalent to slapping him in the face.


    "Why would I not dare!"


    When Ye Tao finished speaking, Ye Ling, who was standing in front of Ye Yunhua, suddenly stood up. His face was ice-cold, and his eyes released a cold aura, thinking back to the humiliation he and his father suffered at the Ye Family, and looking back at the repulsive faces of these people, the Ye Family had no choice but to stay!


    Pow!


    Ye Ling suddenly strode forward, and with a wave of his hand, a loud and clear slap landed on Ye Tao''s face.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Tao cried out in pain. A bright red palm print was left on his cheek. His mouth was dripping with blood. It was a heart-wrenching pain, making Ye Tao speechless for a moment.


    Ye Yunhua had always been a timid person, but today, he appeared to be so powerful. It made him feel like he was a different person as he thought to himself, "Ling''er has really grown up? Or is it because the resentment in your heart has accumulated too much, causing your emotions to go out of control? "


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You trash, hitting a dog requires you to look at its owner. You actually dare to touch my, Ye Yun''s, people?! You are courting death!"


    Seeing Ye Tao''s miserable state, Ye Ling did not slap Ye Tao, but Ye Yun himself instead. How could he tolerate a useless person showing off his strength in front of him?


    "Ha ha!"


    "If even you admit that he''s just a dog, then what kind of good thing are you?!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he turned and looked at Ye Yun who was shouting at him, his face was cold, in his memories, Ye Yun was not even comparable to a dog.


    "How dare you!"


    "You dog, you actually dare to scold me. Do you believe that I won''t kill you?!"


    Being humiliated by a piece of trash, he was actually unable to move. This made him extremely angry, as he clenched his teeth and glared at Ye Ling.


    Pow!


    Just as Ye Yun was struggling and glaring at Ye Ling, a palm suddenly struck down.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Yun instantly cried out in pain, and a stinging pain appeared on his face. The burning sensation completely stunned Ye Yun.


    "What?" He really dares to hit Young Master Ye Yun? "


    "Is this fellow crazy?" If Patriarch knows about this, I will definitely not let him off lightly! "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s palm strike on Ye Yun''s face, all of them could not help but take in a breath of cold air. One must know that Ye Yun was the young master of the Ye Family, who would dare to touch him?


    Ye Yunhua''s expression was cold, since he had chosen to seek justice for his son Ye Ling today, he would naturally not regret it. Moreover, he wanted to blow the matter up, so that others would not think that he and his son could be easily bullied.


    "How do you like it, my young master?"


    Ye Ling sneered, looked at the stunned Ye Yun, and thought to himself: "This is only the beginning, not just you, Ye Yun, the entire Ye Family will pay the price!"


    "You! You dare to hit me!"


    "F * ck you!"


    Being humiliated by a piece of trash, how could he still have any face as a Young Master Ye? This was intolerable as he charged towards Ye Ling with his ferocious face.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing Ye Yun rush towards him, he anxiously retreated to the side, his right foot extended out, binding Ye Yun, who fell face-first onto the ground, looking like a dog eating shit.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just as Ye Yun was about to get up from the ground in pain, a loud shout came from behind the group. It shocked everyone, causing their expressions to change greatly. They hurriedly moved aside and looked behind them.


    "It''s the Patriarch!"


    "The Patriarch is here!"


    As the crowd cleared the path, a middle-aged man in a black robe quickly came over. This man was powerful and his face was cold. Everyone bowed to him as they saw him.


    This person was the Ye Family''s Patriarch "Ye Yunshuang." He came from the same generation as Ye Yunhua, and was also the youngest Patriarch.


    "Father!"


    "Father, you have to uphold justice for your child!"


    Seeing that the person who came was his father, Ye Yun revealed an excited look, and anxiously stood up to complain to his father, Ye Yunshuang, but his eyes revealed a sinister hatred.

 C2

    Call me!


    "Patriarch?"


    Ye Ling frowned, when he saw the Patriarch appear, he had no choice but to restrain himself.


    Ye Yunhua frowned, a sharp light flashing across his eyes. When he thought about how his son Ye Ling was almost beaten to death, as his father, he naturally would not let this matter rest.


    This time, Ye Ling had narrowly escaped death, but he did not guarantee that Ye Ling would be able to avoid this calamity the next time. Therefore, for his son''s comfort, he had to be able to use a tooth for a tooth and let everyone see clearly that Ye Ling was the reverse scale of him, so that no one could even think of touching a single hair on his head.


    "Good father!"


    Ye Ling nodded at his father, with a sly smile on his face, he walked towards Ye Yun, thinking, "Father is supporting me, as his son, how can I lose face for him? Ye Yun, this time, I will make you father and son lose both face! "


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Ling you trash, you dare to touch me, I will definitely teach you a lesson!"


    Ye Yun saw Ye Ling approaching and his expression suddenly changed. He kept on moving, and moved closer to his father Ye Yunshuang.


    Ye Yunshuang''s expression was extremely cold, a killing intent surfaced in his eyes, as he stared angrily at Ye Ling who was approaching Ye Yun, like a snake and scorpion, causing people to feel a chill in their hearts.


    Pow!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling walked closer, without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped Ye Yun''s face, only to see him screaming miserably, spitting out blood.


    "You''re courting death!"


    When Ye Ling once again waved his hand towards Ye Yun, Ye Yunshuang suddenly shouted in a stern voice, and suddenly took a step forward.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. However, just as he was extremely afraid, his father Ye Yunhua suddenly appeared behind him, raised his fist and punched horizontally into the sky. It was like a raging wave had suddenly collided with Ye Yunshuang in the blink of an eye.


    BOOM!


    Puff!


    Ye Yunshuang was instantly sent flying several meters away, his face as pale as paper, blood dripping from his mouth. He kneeled on the ground, and looked at Ye Yunhua with fear in his eyes.


    "The Patriarch is actually injured?"


    "Elder Ye Yunhua is that powerful?"


    "¡­"


    The surrounding Ye Family members were all shocked. Patriarch Ye Yunshuang''s strength in the family was naturally incomparable to theirs, but Ye Yunhua''s strength was simply too shocking.


    "You actually broke through to the" Three Yuan stage "!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s face darkened, he raised his head and glared at Ye Yunhua. As the Patriarch, to be surpassed by a Clan Elder, was simply an enormous humiliation to him.


    Qi Cultivation, Blood Coagulation, Fate Vortex, and Pill Condensation were the basic realms. The three realms were a watershed for cultivators. They were divided into: Yen realm, Yuanyuan Stage realm, and Astral Reaching Stage realm.


    Ye Yunshuang was indeed at the ninth level of the Core Formation Stage, yet Ye Yunhua had already entered the yen level. His strength was obviously not something that a mere Core Formation Ye Yunshuang could compare with.


    "That''s right!"


    "If you are honest, I can let you go, but if you dare make a move against my son again, not only will I not let you off, I will also gather all the Clan Elder s in the clan to cripple your Patriarch''s position!"


    Ye Yunhua glared angrily at Ye Yunshuang and bellowed. He was not joking, the Ye Family Patriarch mainly focused on strength, if Ye Yunshuang went too far, he would naturally not be afraid of brotherly feelings.


    "You!"


    Hearing Ye Yunhua''s words, he was furious, but when he thought about how the Ye Yunhua in front of him was much stronger than him, if he were to gather the Clan Elder, he would definitely not be able to protect his Patriarch.


    "Ling''er, continue punching me!"


    "If you don''t want to accept it, then kick me. If you can''t kick me down, kick me. I want to see if there is anything else that can''t open its eyes, and dare to make a move against you!"


    Seeing that Ye Yunshuang did not say anything, Ye Yunhua became even more arrogant, and did not let the matter today go.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    "Father, save me!"


    Ye Yun panicked, seeing Ye Ling getting closer to him, he panicked and turned to look at his father with tears in his eyes, crying for help.


    Ye Ling approached Ye Yun, his face filled with a sinister smile, he lowered his head to look at his shoes, and then bent down to take off his shoes.


    "What is he doing?"


    "F * ck!" He wouldn''t want to use the sole of his shoe to whip Ye Yun, right? "


    "¡­"


    The surrounding people were all stunned, Ye Ling''s action, when he saw the shoe in Ye Ling''s hand, caused everyone to shiver uncontrollably, as if they were completely dumbstruck.


    Clap clap!


    While everyone was feeling suspicious, Ye Ling had already swung the sole of his shoe wildly, with popping sounds that sounded very rhythmic, Ye Yun''s head swayed to the side, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, and in that moment, his face was badly injured, and he fell to the ground, fainting.


    "Hu!"


    "Awesome!" It''s just that my body is too weak, I can''t even beat a person without tiring like a dog. "


    Ye Ling took a deep breath. Although he was sweating profusely at the moment, he was still able to vent out his anger in his heart.


    "Bastard!" Ye Yunhua, just you wait, I, Ye Yunshuang, will definitely pay back the humiliation I have suffered today! " Ye Yunshuang clenched his teeth, his eyes burning red. Seeing his own son beaten half to death and his face sweeping the floor, his anger had long soared.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Ye Yunshuang was about to leave the place while carrying his own son, Ye Yun, Ye Yunhua suddenly flashed and blocked his way in front of Ye Yunshuang.


    After Ye Ling heard his father''s words, he was startled, his heart was gloomy and surprised, and he thought: "This time Ye Yunshuang should be at a great disadvantage, right?"


    "You, Ye Yunhua, you have guts!"


    "What happened today, I, Ye Yunshuang, will remember. This is a ''Grade Three Gold Sun Pill'', it is enough to compensate Ye Ling, I will give it to you!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s face was as black as charcoal, how could he not know what Ye Yunhua was saying? Gritting his teeth, he waved a gold medicine box towards Ye Yunhua.


    "Tier 3 Gold Sun Pill?"


    Ye Yunhua was a little shocked. "Gold Sun Pill" was a medicinal pellet used to heal injuries, to heal any injuries, and to revive the dead was an extremely rare pill. However, Ye Yunshuang actually had a Gold-ranked Level 3 Gold Sun Pill, this was definitely beyond his expectations.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Yunshuang snorted, he glared at Ye Yunhua and directly carried the unconscious Ye Yun out of the courtyard.


    Seeing that the patriarch and Ye Yun had already left, they naturally did not dare to stay any longer. Ye Yunhua''s strength made them feel fear, and they all left the courtyard.


    Deep into the night, the bright moon hung high in the sky.


    What silence was there in Ye Ling''s room? In the darkness of the room, Ye Ling was actually sitting cross-legged on the ground, staring blankly with his eyes wide open, yet feeling vexed in his heart.


    "This body is completely terrible. The meridians in my body are stuck at the seventh level. If I want to train normally, it would be difficult to even compare to ascending to the heavens."


    Ye Ling felt bitter. In the past, his talent was outstanding and he had never encountered any obstacles in his cultivation.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling finally took out the "Third-rank Gold Sun Pill" that his father Ye Yunhua had given him. It was indeed a rare pill, but it was only limited to the basic level, so Ye Ling did not have much hope of winning.


    After consuming the Gold Sun Pill, Ye Ling immediately closed his eyes to recuperate and feel the changes in his body. Just as Ye Ling was waiting for the effects of the Gold Sun Pill, his mind suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    Plop!


    After a long while, the red light in Ye Ling''s body slowly faded and the unconscious Ye Ling gradually woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt a warm current circulating within his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he could feel that the meridians in his body had been opened, and he had unknowingly stepped into the first level of Qi Disciple level. This sudden feeling, made him feel as if he was in a dream.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling was pleasantly surprised, and suddenly felt a coffin floating in his mind. The coffin looked like it was dyed in blood, its surroundings releasing a red light, which then split into thousands of threads that spread to every corner of his body.


    "blood coffin?"


    "What is this?" "Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Ye Ling did not understand, the blood coffin had appeared in his body, how could he not know that the blood coffin was not ordinary, and that his meridians were suddenly opened, naturally it was related to the blood coffin.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to use his will to activate the blood coffin, a blinding bloody light suddenly exploded from the blood coffin. Then, everything went black in front of Ye Ling''s eyes as he fell to the ground with a thump, falling unconscious once again.

 C3

    "Buried Skies Coffin?"


    "So that''s how it is. After all, Ye Ling from half a day ago was a short-lived ghost. Even if he wasn''t beaten up by Ye Yun, he wouldn''t be able to live for long."


    "Deicide Tactic!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the cultivation technique that appeared in his mind shocked him. "Deicide Tactic", this technique was extremely difficult to cultivate, there were three levels inside, and the first level required that a practitioner must use the blood of a hundred beasts to refine their body and soul, and also form their primordial spirit with a thousand souls.


    The difficulty of the technique, to the Ye Ling in front of him, was simply difficult to match it, because the technique was extremely bizarre. It focused on killing, and guided by the flesh of others, but its power was absolutely terrifying to the extreme.


    "Divine level cultivation technique, even in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, only the four great clans and several great powers have it. I never thought that I would actually obtain a Divine level cultivation technique, this" Buried Skies Coffin "must have an extraordinary origin!"


    Although the introduction of the Deicide Tactic was rather harsh, Ye Ling was well aware of the terror of Divine level cultivation techniques. With his current state, he was suitable to cultivate the first part of the book.


    Ye Ling sank into silence, firmly memorizing the first part of the Deicide Tactic. He then retracted his focus and checked his own body, and when he found out that he had broken through to the Third Stage of Qi Disciple, he had no choice but to treat the Buried Skies Coffin as a treasure.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Ye Ling was in deep thought about the first part of the Deicide Tactic, he suddenly frowned. He heard footsteps approaching him from outside.


    As Ye Ling stepped into the third stage of Qi Cultivating Stage, his spiritual perception and sharpness, coupled with the fact that he had a primordial spirit, made it so that he could naturally sense anything that was happening within a ten-meter radius around him.


    Creak!


    Ye Ling stood up and walked to the door. Just as he opened the door, he saw that his father, Ye Yunhua, had just arrived in front of the door.


    Ye Ling saw his father staring at him blankly, Ye Ling anxiously cupped his fists and indicated to his father, Ye Yunhua, but he did not seem to be unwell.


    "Huh?"


    "Ling''er, can you cultivate now?"


    Ye Yunhua was in a bit of a trance. When Ye Ling paid his respects to him, he actually couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart, because he could feel the spirit energy within Ye Ling''s body. He asked Ye Ling with a trembling voice, his eyes filled with tears.


    "Yes, Ling''er can cultivate it. This is all thanks to the Gold Sun Pill that father gave him."


    Ye Ling solemnly nodded his head. Although he knew that the Gold Sun Pill was only a pretense, he could only use the Gold Sun Pill as an excuse to prevent the Buried Skies Coffin from being exposed.


    "Gold Sun Pill?" Hearing that, Ye Yunhua was startled, he then shook his head, the Gold Sun Pill could only strengthen the body, but it had no effect on the physique, but at the moment, he was in no mood to think, as long as his son was like a normal person, he would be happy.


    "Ling''er, since you have stepped into the Mortal Realm, you have officially entered the basic training stage. Now that you have all the strength in your body, you are unable to fight against others, so take your father''s order badge and go to the ''Book Reserve Pavilion'' in your clan to choose a martial skill that suits you!"


    Ye Yunhua revealed a kind smile, he looked at Ye Ling and nodded his head, then he took out a black order badge and handed it over to Ye Ling, to help him explain the details of his training.


    "How could someone look down on my son? From today onwards, see who dares to call me, Ling''er, a trash, and I, Ye Yunhua, will never let him off the hook!"


    Looking at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, Ye Yunhua''s expression seemed extremely sharp and fierce. However, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling, and he thought to himself, "Has the divine artifact in Ling''er''s body recovered? I hope your efforts have not been in vain. "


    Book Reserve Pavilion.


    The Ye Family''s foundation, the reason why the Ye Family could become one of the big families in Qingyang City, was naturally because they could not separate martial skills from their own family.


    On the path of martial arts, one would enter the Saint realm through martial arts, and one would become the Saint realm through magic. The two things complemented each other, and it was also where the spirit of all cultivators resided.


    The current Ye Ling already had the''s Ye Family''s cultivation technique on him, but in order to hide it from others, he had to start from the beginning and choose a basic martial skill as his personal protection.


    "Halt!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to step into the Book Reserve Pavilion, someone suddenly shouted loudly from behind him.


    Ye Ling frowned, and then slowly turned to look, only to see Ye Yun and two young men standing there. Ye Yun''s face was extremely ugly, he had been beaten black and blue by Ye Ling yesterday, and there were still bruises on his face.


    "It''s really a narrow path for enemies to cross!"


    "Ye Ling, you are recognized as my Ye Family''s trash, what qualifications do you have to start a Book Reserve Pavilion?"


    Ye Yun was furious. Yesterday''s humiliation had caused him to lose face. The dignified young master of the family was slapped on the bottom of his shoe by a piece of trash. This was even more hateful than killing him.


    "Yeah, he''s just a piece of trash. If it wasn''t for your father, a trash like you would have already been sent out of the Ye family to starve to death on the streets!"


    "Why don''t you take a piss and look at yourself? You don''t even have the qualification to enter the Book Reserve Pavilion, and you still want to enter it?"


    The two clan members standing beside Ye Yun looked at Ye Ling with ridicule on their faces. If not for their fear of Ye Ling''s father, they would not even bother to bother with superfluous words with Ye Ling and directly throw him out of the Book Reserve Pavilion.


    Ye Ling frowned, and laughed, raising his hand to rub his nose, then looked at Ye Yun and the others and said: "Ye Yun, your skin is truly thick, after being slapped by me for so long, you still haven''t bloomed, could it be that your skin is itchy again?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Who the f * ck do you think you are? A bastard who doesn''t even know who his own mother is dares to mock me? You are just a piece of trash. Other than your father, you are not even comparable to a dog! "


    Ye Yun was furious, his lungs were about to explode from anger. It was fine if he did not mention what happened yesterday, but the moment he did, he was furious.


    "Say that again?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice cold, if Ye Yun dared to call him a bastard, he would definitely not tolerate it, although he did not know who his mother was, he would not allow anyone to criticize him.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Yun laughed. He was going to vent his anger today, but the prerequisite was that he had to stop Ye Yunhua from speaking. So he was purposefully provoking Ye Ling.


    "Young Master Ye Yun, fighting with such a person is simply a humiliation to your hands. Moreover, this kind of trash doesn''t even dare to amount to more!"


    "That''s right, Young Master Ye Yun is a genius among his generation. With just a finger, he can make this trash pee his pants!"


    The two people beside Ye Yun continued to talk to each other, constantly insulting Ye Ling. Their faces were full of ridicule and disdain, completely disregarding Ye Ling.


    "What a waste!"


    "I, Ye Ling, promise you, I want to see who is the true trash!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy and cold, the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. Ye Yun had cultivated to the fifth stage of Qi Cultivating Stage, and he was at the third stage of Qi Cultivating Stage.


    "Alright!"


    "At least you have the balls. We''ll meet on the martial arts practice field!"


    Seeing that he had succeeded, Ye Yun smirked coldly at Ye Ling, and said in his heart, "You dog, you''re courting death, let''s see who will support you this time!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned and waved his hand to call the two people beside him. With a smug look on his face, he strutted towards the direction of the training grounds.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy and cold, as he laughed and muttered to himself: "The name of trash, it''s time to take it off, I, Ye Ling, will amaze the world with one brilliant move!"


    Martial Arts Practice Field.


    "Come on! Everyone come and take a look, the Ye Family''s trash is going to challenge Young Master Ye Yun! "


    The three of them swaggered into the training grounds. The two people beside Ye Yun actually called out loudly to attract the attention of the people surrounding the training grounds.


    "What?" The trash wants to challenge Young Master Ye Yun? "


    "This is an extremely good show, the trash Ye Ling must have eaten the heart of a bear, right?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone talked amongst themselves as they quickly went closer to the center of the training grounds. Some of them even laughed as if they thought Ye Ling was going to lose.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, you made me, Ye Yun, look bad, and will also make your father and Ye Ling look worse. With so many people as witnesses, let''s see what your father can do to me!"


    This time, he swore on his heart that Ye Ling would not be able to stand up again. After the last failure, he would teach him a lesson, but this time, he would not repeat the same mistake.


    "Look!" Trash Ye Ling actually dares to come? "


    "Tsk tsk!" Someone like him, who is not even a Qi Disciple, wants to fight with Young Master Ye Yun? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling leisurely walking towards the training grounds, the surrounding spectators all felt that it was extremely funny, a trash would simply be making a fool of himself.


    "Brothers and sisters here, I, Ye Yun, hope that everyone can bear witness to me, lest people say that I am bullying the weak, bullying the weak, and bringing shame upon myself!"


    Seeing Ye Ling approaching, Ye Yun shouted to the crowd with a cold smile on his face, as he spoke to Ye Ling.

 C4

    Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Everyone''s blood boiled, and Ye Yun''s words gave them hope. They all revealed looks of disdain as they looked at Ye Ling.


    "Throwing this piece of trash out of the Ye Family, he is my Ye Family''s shame!"


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, did you see that?"


    "You trash, the Ye Family can no longer tolerate you. Today, I will obey the will of the people and kick you out of the Ye Family!"


    Ye Yun looked at the surrounding people, and seeing that he had responded to all of them, he became even more elated, his eyes narrowed as he glared at Ye Ling, and revealed a ruthless expression.


    "Cut the crap. It''s not clear who will be the winner. I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!" Ye Ling frowned, he looked like he could understand everything at a glance, but he did not move, and thought to himself, "A group of short-sighted people, I, Ye Ling will definitely make you look at me in a new light."


    "What?!"


    "Haha!" I heard a big joke! "


    "You, a good-for-nothing, want me to regret it for the rest of my life? What ability do you have? One of my hands is enough to kill you! "


    Ye Yun laughed majestic, his smile extremely arrogant, hearing everything Ye Ling said, he did not agree, but instead felt that Ye Ling was the one who was deceiving himself.


    "What is that thing!?" You dare to talk big here? "


    "Pui!" You''re just a piece of trash, how could you overturn Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling did not know what was good for him and took the initiative to provoke Ye Yun. In their eyes, he was making a fool of himself.


    "Ha ha!"


    "We''ll see who''s looking for trouble later!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly. As his eyes narrowed, Ye Yun suddenly took a step forward, his fist whistling through the air like an ocean wave, instantly rushing towards Ye Ling.


    "Stormy Waves!"


    Ye Yun let out a loud shout, and threw out a fist attack that was like a wave of Qi, it was extremely powerful and fierce.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated quickly, when Ye Yun attacked, he instantly took a step forward, his body was like a light breeze, his steps were disordered, easily dodging Ye Yun''s punch, following that, he dodged to the right and struck out with his left fist!


    Boom! *


    "AHH!"


    With a dull thud, Ye Yun suddenly let out a miserable scream. He vomited blood as his body bent over, his face was as pale as paper, his eyes were completely bloodshot. With a plop, he fell to the ground, curled up and cried out in pain.


    "I must be dreaming!"


    "Trash!" Ye Ling actually won? "


    "How is this possible? Isn''t he a waste? How did he win? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone was shocked, their minds were in a mess as though they had been struck by lightning. The sudden scene was far beyond their expectations, for a trash that was accepted by the family, to actually be able to injure Ye Yun heavily with a single punch?


    "There''s no justice!"


    "Has that trash been playing the fool?"


    "It''s over! Should I circle around him when I see him in the future? "


    Some people in the crowd spoke softly. Ye Ling''s performance had let everyone realize why Ye Ling dared to stand here. It was because Ye Ling was no longer the trash from before.


    "Ye Yun!"


    "You called me trash, yet you were defeated by my hands? Are you even inferior to a piece of trash?"


    "I, Ye Ling, did not die in your hands. That is because I am lucky, but that does not mean that I, Ye Ling, will be afraid of you!"


    Ye Ling shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, and everyone was present, he wanted to make use of today, to vent the anger in his heart.


    "You and I are unwilling!"


    "You are just this piece of trash!"


    Ye Yun curled up on the ground and roared loudly. With Ye Ling''s reasoning, he could not tolerate it. As a Young Master Ye, how could he be humiliated by a trash?


    Boom! *


    "AHH!"


    Just as Ye Yun finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly raised his leg and fiercely kicked him. Ye Yun''s face was directly sent flying many meters away and his mouth was filled with blood.


    "Humph!"


    "Trash? This time, I will make you become a piece of trash and let you experience the consequences of being humiliated and mocked by others! "


    Ye Ling laughed majestically, followed by a cold snort. The kick just now was not light, enough for Ye Yun to lie on the ground for ten days to half a month.


    "You have all seen what happened today!"


    "Ye Yun''s skills are inferior to others, if anyone dares to spout nonsense and slander my Ye Ling, Ye Yun will be the result!"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and coldly glanced at the shocked crowd, in his eyes, they were nothing more than fence-sitters, but now that he, Ye Ling, was no longer a trash, who would still dare to cause trouble?


    The Ye Ling of the past was just a fleeting flower, but now, Ye Ling had already caused a sensation in the entire Ye Family. Because he was no longer ordinary, he, Ye Ling, would not be at the mercy of others.


    ''s words caused them to feel fear. Seeing Ye Yun''s miserable state, how could they still be considered as Ye Ling, the trash of the Ye Family?


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling laughed out loud, and immediately rushed towards the direction of Book Reserve Pavilion, everyone anxiously opened up a path for him, and no one dared to disrespect him anymore.


    This was a world where the strong were respected and strength was the king. If one wanted to become a superior and be respected by tens of thousands of people, then one must have enough strength to crush everyone.


    The current Ye Ling, his path was no longer ordinary. His past life was just like the clouds in the past, but he did not forget his enmity.


    Book Reserve Pavilion.


    "Halt!"


    "Take out your identity badge or the clan''s various Clan Elder''s token. Otherwise, you do not have the qualifications to enter the Book Reserve Pavilion!"


    The moment Ye Ling stepped into the Book Reserve Pavilion, an elderly man wearing a grey robe suddenly walked out. His hair was as white as snow, his face was wrinkled, and his body was as straight as a pine tree.


    "Ye Ling pays his respects to Elder Li, here is my father''s order badge, please take a look."


    Ye Ling was slightly surprised. In his memories, this old man from the Book Reserve Pavilion was not a member of the Ye Family, but he had always been guarding the Book Reserve Pavilion. Everyone called him "Elder Li", no one knew his real name.


    "Yes."


    Elder Li squinted his eyes, his eyes was murky and powerful, he glanced at Ye Ling, then took the order badge and sized it up: So you are that brat Ye Yunhua''s son, looking at your current situation, I believe that since you have entered the Third Stage of Qi Disciple, you should choose a martial skill that suits you.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Elder Li. I followed my father''s reminder just to find a martial skill suitable for me."


    Ye Ling''s heart trembled, when facing Elder Li, he actually felt an invisible pressure, this person was able to see through his cultivation, but was not surprised, this was not something an ordinary person would do.


    As the publicly acknowledged trash of the Ye Family, suddenly being able to go in and train normally, Ye Ling thought that he was the only one who was calm enough, but he did not expect Elder Li to do the same.


    "Mm, you can go in."


    "Turn right after you enter the room. The last row of bookshelves should have a martial skill suitable for you."


    Elder Li lightly nodded his head, and a hint of a kind smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Afterwards, he directly turned around and disappeared through the door.


    Ye Ling shook his head, he could not help but be suspicious, and thought to himself, "This Elder Li''s identity is weird, and his strength is even more unfathomable, why does he have such a familiar feeling?"


    Shaking his head, Ye Ling raised his spirits and immediately entered the Book Reserve Pavilion. Following Elder Li''s instructions, he went to the last shelf on the right.


    "Rank 3 martial skill?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, according to what Elder Li said, he went up to the bookshelves and discovered that all of them were Level 3 Martial Skills, which made him curious.


    Martial skills were divided into three ranks, six ranks. Ordinary martial skills were divided into nine ranks. Rank 1 and rank 2 martial skills were useless, and rank 3 and rank 4 were the normal ranks. Above rank 5 and rank 6, there were only some second-rate and third-rate schools.


    Above grade nine martial skills were the "Profound Rank", "Heaven Rank", and "Divine Rank." These high grade martial skills were only possessed by first-rate powers and the few great clans that stood at the peak.


    However, the Ye Family''s Book Reserve Pavilion actually had a rank 3 martial skill, which was extremely rare. Ye Ling looked around, and casually picked up a martial skill to read.


    "Shocking Cloud Palm, a wave that can pierce through the heavens, a palm as powerful as the clouds, ordinary in power, extremely powerful in attack."


    "Mountain Splitting Fist, a punch that weighs a thousand jin. The power of Mountain Breaking Stones is unfathomable, and one''s physical and mental attacks are extremely slow."


    "Seven Damage Fist, one punch is about to injure the body, two Wounded Soul Fists are about to be executed." Seven Damage Fist, one punch is about to injure the body, two Wounded Soul Fists are about to be thrown out, the essence is about to be destroyed and the body is about to be shattered.


    Ye Ling frowned, all of these martial skills made him speechless. Every single martial skill had its drawbacks, and there was no suitable martial skill for him at all.


    "Hmm?"


    When Ye Ling was a little disappointed, when he walked to the end of the bookshelf, he saw that the last bookshelf was covered in dust. There was only one martial skill placed there, but it looked like it had been there for a very long time.


    "Hu!"


    Ye Ling could not help but become curious, blowing away the dust on the bookshelves, taking the bookshelves out of the way, only to see three big words appearing in his vision, "Form and Will Boxing!"


    "Form and Will Boxing, one punch weighing a thousand jin. Overlapping shadows, multiplying strength, paying attention to the combination of speed and strength. In an instant, it''s enough to split open the mountains!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, his eyes opened wide as he stared at the "Form and Will Boxing" in his hand, he could not help but exclaim out loud, "This is a fifth grade martial skill, only that the" Invisible Victory "behind it seems to have some hidden meaning?"


    "A rank 5 martial skill that no one even has any interest in? It seems that this technique is most definitely not ordinary."


    Ye Ling was quiet for a moment, then directly held Form and Will Boxing in his hand, he turned and walked out of the hall, this technique completely met all the requirements, and as for the difficulty, it was naturally higher than the other third stage techniques.


    "Are you sure you want to choose this battle technique?"


    Elder Li walked out, and stood in front of Ye Ling, and looked at him with a strange gaze.


    "Yes, Elder Li. I plan to choose this martial skill and ask Elder Li to register it for me."


    Ye Ling did not hesitate, and immediately nodded in reply. To be able to encounter a fifth grade martial skill in the Book Reserve Pavilion, he naturally would not miss it, and he knew that the Form and Will Boxing was not as simple as it looked.


    "Alright!"


    "Since you insist, why don''t I register and return the martial skill after three days?"


    When Ye Ling left the Book Reserve Pavilion, Elder Li frowned, revealing a benevolent smile and said softly, "If you are awake, you should continue living. We will meet again."

 C5

    Ye Family manor.


    Inside Ye Yun''s room, Ye Yunshuang and a young man were standing in a room. The two of them looked at Ye Yun who was unconscious on the bed, and their expressions were ugly.


    Today, Ye Tian Xie had received a letter from his father Ye Yunshuang. He had heard that his brother Ye Yun had fainted from his injuries, but because the letter did not mention anything, Ye Tian Yun quickly returned home.


    "Ye Ling? He is only the trash of the family, how could he hurt Ye Yun? "


    "That Ye Yunhua, has always been a low-profile person, but he didn''t expect his strength to be so strong?"


    When he heard that it was Ye Ling who had heavily injured Ye Yun, he almost couldn''t believe it. But seeing his father''s expression, he naturally did not doubt it.


    But, Ye Yunhua''s strength was far above his father, Ye Yunshuang. This made Ye Tian Xie puzzled, "Father, could it be that Ye Yunhua wants to challenge you?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    "The reason why Ye Yunhua is so angry this time is because Ye Ling almost died in the hands of your younger brother Ye Yun. If I were to appear again, I would definitely be facing Ye Yunhua''s challenge!"


    Ye Yunshuang had a strange expression on his face. The Ye Family had always respected the strong, and their strength was the most important. The Patriarch was one of them, so Ye Yunshuang had no choice but to make plans for himself.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "Father wants me to step out and seek justice for little brother, right?"


    At this moment, how could Ye Tian Xie not understand his father''s intentions, so at this moment he felt hatred towards Ye Ling. He thought to himself, "A trash that can injure my brother Ye Yun, I want to see just how strong he is."


    "That''s right!" As a disciple of the Baiyun Sect, with your status, even Ye Yunhua would not dare to do anything to you. As long as you kick the father and son out of the Ye Family, I will take care of the rest. "


    Ye Yunshuang''s expression was solemn and cold. This time, he was going to completely get rid of this calamity, and for the sake of the Patriarch''s position, he could only do it one on one and not two.


    "Rest assured father, Ye Ling injured my arms and legs and I crippled his bone. I, Ye Tian, will definitely not allow someone to step on our heads!"


    Ye Tian Tian''s face turned cold. At this moment his heart was filled with anger. As Ye Yun''s older brother, he naturally had to avenge his younger brother, Ye Yun. For his father''s position, he naturally couldn''t shirk this responsibility.


    Ye Ling''s courtyard.


    Hu hu!


    The more fist shadows there were, the more powerful the fist shadows would be. According to the records, Form and Will Boxing could transform a fist into nine shadows at most, but at the moment, he had already formed seven fist shadows.


    BOOM!


    The seven punches merged together, causing a strong wind to howl. A series of explosions could be heard, and a fierce wind kicked up.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling stopped his cultivation and gently spat out a mouthful of impure Qi. With an expression of satisfaction, he slightly nodded and said, "Form and Will Boxing, fist like a shadow, strength like the wind. If such a strange fist technique was combined with spirit energy, one could definitely create nine shadows!"


    "Ling''er, if I''m not wrong, the martial skill that you''re training in is the Form and Will Boxing, right?"


    Just as Ye Ling was muttering to himself, Ye Yunhua''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the courtyard. While Ye Ling was practising his Form and Will Boxing, he had been watching from the side and felt somewhat shocked from time to time.


    "Father?"


    Ye Ling turned his head to look outside the courtyard door. When he saw Ye Yunhua''s appearance, he wasn''t surprised in the slightest, because he already knew that his father was peeping at him from the outside.


    "Ling''er, although the Form and Will Boxing''s quality is extremely high, no ordinary person can cultivate in it. This method requires an extremely high comprehension ability, and also requires one to comprehend it on their own later, which caused everyone to choose to give up."


    Ye Yunhua walked in front of Ye Ling and frowned. The Form and Will Boxing was just a decoration in the Ye Family, no one could understand its essence, so after a long time, no one took interest in it.


    "Don''t worry Father, this technique suits Ling''er well, and I do not feel that it is tiring, it is just that my current cultivation is a bit weaker, if not the might of the Form and Will Boxing would be far greater than that."


    "Hmm, your road is still very long, you won''t be able to rush everything."


    Seeing that his own son, Ye Ling, was so strong, as his father, he naturally hoped that Ye Ling would surpass everyone else.


    "Humph!" You dare to be arrogant in the middle of the night just because of your flowery fists? "


    Just as Ye Yunhua finished speaking, he suddenly let out a cold snort, and then, he heard someone purposely ridiculing Ye Ling.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at the outside of the courtyard, only to see Ye Yunshuang and a young man slowly walking over.


    "Ye Tian?"


    Ye Ling recognized Ye Tian, this person was once a genius of his family, he was comparable to the other three great families of the Qingyang City. The disciple that entered the Baiyun Sect was also Ye Yun''s older brother.


    "Ye Yunshuang, what business do you have with my son?"


    "Also, isn''t your son in Baiyun Sect? Suddenly returning to the clan, could it be just to show off and show off? "


    Ye Yunhua''s face turned cold. Seeing Ye Yunshuang and Ye Tian, he had to be on high alert, especially the appearance of Ye Tian, which gave him a sense of foreboding.


    "Ye Yunhua, don''t go too far, no matter what, I am still the Ye Family''s Patriarch. You are Clan Elder, yet you indulge your son Ye Ling, and crippled my son, Ye Yun. Don''t you want to give me an explanation?"


    Ye Yunshuang frowned, his expression was gloomy and uncertain. Facing Ye Yunhua, he naturally harbored resentment in his heart, but after venting his resentment, even if he had to force himself, he would not let go so easily.


    "What?!"


    "Ye Yunshuang, don''t slander us!"


    Ye Yunhua was furious, he had only just heard of this matter, so he came to Ye Ling''s courtyard to ask, but before he and Ye Ling could even bring it up, Ye Yunshuang had already come looking for him, and even dared to turn black and white.


    "You!"


    ''s old face was flushed red. After being scolded by Ye Yunhua in such a way, he instead felt ashamed and ashamed. What Ye Yunhua said left him speechless, and as he had investigated this matter, he naturally knew who was at fault.


    "Clan Elder Ye Yunhua, how mighty are you?"


    "My little brother Ye Yun was only sparring with Ye Ling, yet he was beaten half dead by Ye Ling. He is still lying on the bed right now.


    When Ye Tian saw his father Ye Yunshuang being suppressed, he took a step forward, with a proud look on his face, his eyes squinted to look at Ye Yunhua and Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose. Ye Tian''s expression was very arrogant, it was obvious that he was here to cause trouble, and he thought to himself, This Ye Tian, does he want to stand up for Ye Yun? "


    "You''re not as skilled as others, you deserve it!"


    If you have to blame something, you can only blame him for not provoking my Ling''er. If you have nothing better to do, then scram out of here.


    Ye Yunhua gave a majestic smile. Facing Ye Tian Xie''s question, he actually ignored it. This was the Ye Family, not his Baiyun Sect.


    Ye Yunshuang''s face was as cold as ice and his eyes revealed a fierce look. Clenching his hands, he angrily stared at Ye Yunhua, then he turned his head to look at his own son, Ye Tian Xie, and nodded his head.


    "Alright!"


    "Since Elder Ye Yunhua said that my brother Ye Yun is not as skilled as others, then I, Ye Tian Xie, will challenge him today. I hope that Elder Ye Yunhua will not be stingy!"


    raised his hand and pointed at Ye Ling. With a confident look and a domineering attitude, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a disdainful smirk.


    "Ye Tian!" Are you kidding? With your cultivation level, you dared to challenge me, Ling''er, even at the Blood Coagulation Realm. Are you bullying me, Ling''er, because you can''t compare to you? "


    Ye Yunhua was furious, but Ye Tian Xie had suddenly challenged him. This was outside of his expectations, moreover, he would not agree to this matter.


    Ye Yunshuang revealed a face of ridicule, and said while looking at Ye Yunhua.


    "Ye Ling, do you dare to accept the challenge?"


    "You have the ability to cripple my little brother Ye Yun, but you don''t have the ability to fight me, Ye Tian Yun?" Or could it be that you are still that "trash" who was mocked by others! "


    Ye Tian Xie''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Ye Ling. Each word was extremely sarcastic and his face had an evil smile. He was clearly mocking Ye Ling.


    "Ye Tian, you!"


    "Father!"


    Ye Yunhua turned angry from embarrassment. Seeing that Ye Tian had humiliated him, he was just about to open his mouth to teach Ye Tian a lesson when Ye Ling, who was by his side, suddenly walked out and stopped his father, Ye Yunhua. He then turned to look at Ye Tian.


    "I accept your challenge!"


    "But not now. We''ll meet at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds ten days from now!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, his smile was extremely terrifying, he knew that his cultivation was lacking, but he would not retreat, and could only use a strategy to delay his attack, and endure.


    "Ten days?"


    "No, it can only be for three days at most. I want to see what tricks you can pull!"


    Ye Tian knit his brows, fiercely clenching his teeth and shortening the time limit. He would not waste any time waiting.


    "Alright!"


    "So be it! We''ll meet on the martial arts practice field!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, three days of time was too tight for him to carry around, but he was not afraid of it, and directly accepted the three day agreement.

 C6

    Splintersoul Mountain.


    "In Splintersoul Mountain, there are only some Rank 1 Demonic Beasts. With my current strength, I should be able to deal with them. However, with over a hundred Demonic Beasts, I will need to waste some effort."


    "Evil creature!"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he did not dare be careless at all, and with a loud bellow, he immediately waved his arms, causing the shadow of his fists to transform into a gust of wind and striking the black shadow with a bang.


    "Awoo!"


    With a loud roar, a black ''demonic wolf'' fell to the ground. With two leaps from its body, it died on the spot.


    "A demonic wolf?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is beast blood!"


    Ye Ling was slightly dissatisfied. In his previous life, he could kill a king level nine beast with one punch, but now, he could only kill a low level one demon wolf. How could he be satisfied with this?


    Ye Ling quickly approached, took out his short blade and cut open the wolf demon''s artery, after taking out a drop of blood essence, he continued to advance, this was just the beginning.


    Bang bang!


    As Ye Ling walked forward, the shadows of his fists recklessly flew everywhere, and one by one, demon beasts fell to the ground. After going through the battle with them, Ye Ling was panting for breath, but during the battle, he had gained quite a lot.


    The essence of the Form and Will Boxing, coupled with the fact that he was constantly improving himself, with his sensitive body and Form and Will Boxing, he was already able to deal with ordinary low level beasts.


    In the blink of an eye, in just half a day''s time, Ye Ling had already harvested the blood of sixty-seven demon beasts, and a hundred demon beasts were right in front of him.


    Because Ye Ling had pushed all the way, the demonic beasts outside the Severed Head Valley were all running away in panic, Ye Ling had no choice but to turn into a Splintersoul Mountain. That day, as dusk fell and the sky slowly darkened, Ye Ling had the thought of retreating.


    "Since we have already collected ninety-eight beast blood, the remaining two shouldn''t be too difficult. There''s no need to go any deeper into the Splintersoul Mountain."


    Ka-cha! *


    Ye Ling retreated, and just as he was about to leave the Splintersoul Mountain, there was the sound of a broken branch coming from behind him, shocking him so much that he hastily turned around to look.


    "Hu!"


    The cold wind blew against his face, frightening everyone. However, a light breeze still stirred in the tranquil forest. Ye Ling couldn''t help but shiver and feel goosebumps rise all over his body.


    However, just as he braced himself and prepared to leave this place, a pair of bloody eyes appeared in the forest before him, emitting a terrifying scarlet light.


    "What?"


    "What demonic beast is that?"


    Ye Ling anxiously retreated. When he saw those bloody eyes, he instead felt a terrifying aura, staring straight ahead, cold sweat trickling down his face. He could not help but quickly retreat.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to cower, a roar came from the other side. Following it was a huge silhouette that suddenly rushed towards Ye Ling like a hill.


    "Rank 7 beast ''Blood-brown bear''!"


    ''s expression changed greatly. Amongst the low levelled Blood-brown bear beasts, they were the most berserk, their skin and flesh were tough and thick, their defense was astonishing, the most terrifying thing was their two paws.


    "Double Shadow!"


    With his level 3 Qi Disciple cultivation, Ye Ling had no way of avoiding the attack, and was forced to fight it out.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling punched out with his fist, and seven shadows appeared in the sky.


    BANG!


    "Awoo!"


    The Blood-brown bear did not dodge, but instead took a few steps back from Ye Ling''s attack. Other than a cry of pain, it was completely fine.


    Bang bang!


    The Blood-brown bear raged, every step was like a clap of thunder, the ground shook non-stop, releasing a berserk air current, suddenly rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face paled, he fiercely clenched his teeth and ran, with his current strength, he was not a match for the Blood-brown bear, he would naturally not sit still and wait for death.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling escaped, and the Blood-brown bear pursued him relentlessly. Right when Ye Ling was about to escape Splintersoul Mountain, a shadow suddenly jumped out from the grass patch, and like lightning, rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, not giving him time to think, he immediately waved his hand.


    Bang bang!


    After a few explosions, Ye Ling retreated backwards, and an enormous body suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ling, blocking his path.


    "What?" Level six demon beast "Seven Star Hunting Leopard"! "


    Ye Ling was shocked. The Seven Star Hunting Leopard was an assassin in the dark. The speed of the beast was extremely fast and its movements were more agile and quick.


    "There''s a cheetah in front, and a brown bear behind. Am I, Ye Ling, really that short-lived?"


    Ye Ling was furious, he was truly unresigned in his heart. He originally thought that he could easily deal with everything, but he did not expect that even after thinking it through, in the end, it was still only a matter of time.


    "Roar!"


    The Seven Star Hunting Leopard''s eyes were like stars as they emitted a cold light. It bared its teeth and roared at Ye Ling to demonstrate its might.


    The Blood-brown bear attacked, but when it saw Ye Ling, it revealed a sinister look, opening its bloody mouth and roaring towards the sky, its sharp fangs, waving its huge paws and the Seven Star Hunting Leopard closed in on Ye Ling at the same time.


    "Evil creature!"


    "Even if I have to go all out today, I won''t help you guys!"


    Ye Ling was furious, being attacked by the two Goblin Beasts from the front and back, and instead had nowhere to go.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and just as he was about to brandish his fist, a warm current suddenly emerged from within his body. The instant he swung his fist out, the seven figures transformed into nine shadows, and their power multiplied once again.


    "Awoo!"


    The moment Ye Ling''s fist landed, the Seven Star Hunting Leopard in front of him immediately let out a miserable cry. A power of nine times greater than that of normal could weigh ten thousand kilograms, how could the Seven Star Hunting Leopard withstand it?


    "Nine times the strength!"


    Ye Ling could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, and immediately laughed in joy. The Form and Will Boxing had accidentally stepped into the large success stage, and this had instead brought him an unexpected and pleasant surprise.


    BANG!


    Just as Ye Ling was rejoicing, the Blood-brown bear behind him approached him in a flash. Then, it swiped its millstone-like paws towards Ye Ling, engulfing him in a violent wind. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Evil creature!"


    Ye Ling felt that, and his expression changed greatly. He turned around angrily and punched horizontally, the afterimages of the punches overlapped and his strength multiplied. It was as though he was releasing an earth-shattering force!


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling punched out, causing the Blood-brown bear to continuously retreat. Its chest and ribs caved in, and it was as if it was lying on the ground with its entire body constantly twitching, on the verge of death.


    "Humph!"


    "Your strength of ten thousand jin did not kill you. Your life is truly tough!"


    Ye Ling was furious. Seeing that the Blood-brown bear was still alive, it only made him angry to the point that he could not reveal her anger. In an instant, she walked over to the Blood-brown bear and struck it hard on the head with a punch!


    Peng pu!


    Blood splattered everywhere as the Blood-brown bear''s head exploded.


    However, just as Ye Ling was about to kill the Blood-brown bear, his vision suddenly turned black, and like a vortex, his mind spun, and he fell onto the ground with a thump.


    Ye Ling fell into a coma and heard the weak red light being emitted from his body. His body became like a net and lines after lines of blood-red threads covered his entire body, following that, Ye Ling slowly floated in the air, a set of blood coffin appeared above his head. This object was precisely the "Buried Skies Coffin" that was hidden within Ye Ling''s body.


    The palm-sized Buried Skies Coffin emitted a blood-red glow that enveloped Ye Ling''s entire body. The blood in the Blood-brown bear and the Seven Star Hunting Leopard quickly left their bodies and directly flew into the Buried Skies Coffin''s body.


    At the same time, the ninety-eight demon beast blood essences that Ye Ling had collected were all absorbed by the Buried Skies Coffin, becoming thousands of threads that tightly entangled Ye Ling and turned him into a blood cocoon in an instant.


    "9th Body Refinement Layer is only the beginning."


    Ye Ling was wrapped in the blood cocoon, but an aged voice came from the Buried Skies Coffin, it was filled with melancholy and helplessness, as well as limitless anticipation.


    Floating in the air, Ye Ling was like a blood moon. The blood light around her body was extremely bright, and the aura in her body quickly rose. Under the tempering of the beast blood, Ye Ling''s cultivation actually started to break through.


    When the sky had just started to brighten, the unconscious Ye Ling finally regained consciousness. However, the instant he opened his eyes, the Buried Skies Coffin floating above his head immediately returned to his body, and the blood light wrapped around his body entered it one after another.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling suddenly howled towards the sky, and the blood light entered his body. However, he felt as if he was about to tear apart the blood in his body, as if it was boiling.


    "Coagulation?"


    That was the sign that he was about to enter the Blood Solidification Realm. At this moment, he was at the first level of the Blood Solidification Realm, and he was able to condense his own spiritual energy.


    "Have I succeeded in tempering my body?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He calmed his mind and felt that the beast blood had disappeared, which made him think of the Deicide Tactic.


    Ye Ling left the Splintersoul Mountain and returned directly to the Qingyang City, preparing to return to the Ye Family.


    However, just as he stepped into the Qingyang City and walked towards the Ye Family''s direction, he noticed that all the passersby had turned their heads to look at him. Their expressions were strange, and he wished that he could avoid them.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked down at himself. He saw that his clothes were tattered, his entire body was dirty, and his hair was messy. He looked just like a beggar.


    "Halt!"


    "I want to see where you can run to!"


    Just as Ye Ling was laughing at himself, suddenly, a petite girl in front of him ran over quickly, and behind her, there were two fierce-looking young men chasing after her.

 C7

    "Hmm?"


    When Ye Ling saw that there was a lady running towards him, his brows knitted involuntarily. He looked at the lady that was running towards him, who had a soft and weak appearance, and would occasionally look behind him with an expression of panic.


    "Save my lord, save me!"


    The white clothed female looked at Ye Ling with weak and fearful eyes that were filled with tears. She seemed to be extremely sincere to the point where Ye Ling was unable to open his mouth to refuse her.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, it was natural for him to feel injustice on the road, but the girl in front of him made him curious, in front of everyone, how could someone openly take action against a woman who was weak?


    "Good boy!"


    "This woman belongs to me," Li Mang ". If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram!"


    Before Ye Ling could respond to the white clothed female''s request, the two men who were chasing after her had already closed the distance with vicious glints in their eyes, while a red clothed man directly stood out and berated Ye Ling in front of everyone.


    "Li Mang?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze for a moment. He had never seen the man in front of him before, but this name resounded like thunder in his ears. This was because this person was an unpardonably evil scum of the Qingyang City.


    Li Mang had reached the first level of the Blood Condensation Realm and was the son of the Qingyang City''s City Lord ''Li Wushuang''. Relying on his father''s status as the City Lord, he was tyrannical in the Qingyang City, bullying the common people, seizing the houses and stealing the women without restraint.


    The young man by Li Mang''s side had quite the background, he was the equal of the Ye Family''s younger brother, "Zhao Yu" from the "Zhao Family." His strength had reached the seventh stage of Qi Cultivating Stage, and he was also not a good person, and Zhao Yu''s father, the head of the Zhao Family, was also the brother-in-law of the Ye Family''s patriarch, Ye Yunshuang, he was just like a small marten in the same mountain.


    "Brat, look at yourself, this is the young master of the Qingyang City''s Mayor. You better hurry up and give me the bastard, otherwise, you will lose your life!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was still just standing there in a daze, he instead felt that Ye Ling was courting death. If he dared to obstruct them from having fun, then he must have eaten the guts of a bear leopard.


    "Sigh!" The young master of the City Lord''s Mansion is bullying Zhao Yu again! "


    "Damn it! To actually do such wicked things with the City Lord''s reputation, you are simply a scum. "


    "Shh!" "Who asked him to have the City Lord''s dad to back him up. It''s better for us to mind our own business."


    "¡­"


    "Young Master, you have to save me. Even if I have to become your slave, I will repay you for saving my life!"


    When the white clothed female saw Li Mang and Zhao Yu looking at her body with ill intentions, her face immediately paled. She anxiously walked to Ye Ling''s side and revealed a pleading look as she spoke to him.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I like you. That''s a blessing I obtained from several lifetimes of cultivation. Don''t give me face and not take it. You must be daydreaming to expect this poor brat to save you, right?"


    Li Mang laughed grandly, a cold smile on his face, revealing a disdainful look at Ye Ling, and then looked at the white clothed female who threatened him with malicious intent, as if she was bullying the weak.


    "Humph!"


    "Come here, I want to see what this bastard can do to us. You better take a good look, who dares to offend Young Master Li Mang!"


    Zhao Yu sneered in disdain as he suddenly took a step forward, and in front of Ye Ling, he directly grabbed onto the white clothed female''s wrist, and pulled her towards him with all his strength.


    "Young master, save me!"


    The white clothed female''s face was covered in tears. Her right hand grabbed onto Ye Ling''s arm, and no matter how Zhao Yu pulled, she wouldn''t let him go, as she continuously shouted at him.


    "Tsk tsk!" This girl is finished. I can only blame her for being blind and meeting a coward! "


    "Sigh!" Whoever dares to offend the young master of the City Lord is no different from courting death! "


    "¡­"


    The surrounding people all shook their heads and sighed. Seeing that Ye Ling was silent, they all felt pity for the white-clothed female. Such a lively girl was actually going to fall into the hands of that shameless Li Mang.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, hearing the discussions of the crowd, looking at Li Mang and Zhao Yu''s arrogant, then looking at the white clothed female who was begging him, how could Ye Ling keep his calm?


    Pow!


    Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, raised his hand, and directly grabbed Zhao Yu, ripping the white clothed female''s arm apart.


    "Bastard!" "Move your dirty hands away, or else I''ll cripple you!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling wanted to stop him, Zhao Yu''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy and gloomy. He glared at Ye Ling and immediately berated him angrily, showing his arrogance and arrogance.


    "Cripple me? You are not qualified! "


    Ye Ling''s expression was as cold as ice and frost. He had become even more furious from seeing Zhao Yu''s threats. He glared at Zhao Yu with his eyes wide opened, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Ouch!"


    "Kid, since you want to be a hero without opening your eyes, then this young master will grant your wish!"


    "Zhao Yu, beat him to death! I want him to see what happens to those who dare to go against me, Li Mang!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not know what was good for him, he would naturally not let Ye Ling go.


    "Alright!"


    Hearing Li Mang''s orders, Zhao Yu immediately nodded his head and laughed, his eyes suddenly opened wide, his grip on the white clothed female''s hand suddenly relaxed, transforming into a fist image, flying straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly waved his arm, and a fist as fast as the wind flew across the sky, with a speed that was as fast as the wind, the fist that overlapped with the figure of another, instantly releasing a force of ten thousand jin.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling''s fist met Zhao Yu''s fist, and with a loud explosion, Zhao Yu suddenly screamed, and his body flew a few meters away in an instant. With a plop, he fell to the ground, and his right arm became twisted and deformed, covered in blood.


    "What?"


    Li Mang''s expression changed greatly. After being severely injured by Zhao Yu''s attack, he had actually retreated quickly. He was extremely shocked in his heart and he thought to himself, "Is he at the Blood Solidification Realm?"


    "This kid is not simple!"


    "This is the young master of the Zhao Family, and he actually crippled one of Zhao Yu''s arms?"


    "That bastard Zhao Yu, I had wanted to beat him up a long time ago. He has been trying to take advantage of me all day, to make me see that he is so unpleasant to look at."


    "¡­"


    After Zhao Yu was beaten, the spectators originally did not have much hope for him, but now, they all started to clap and cheer. One by one, they looked at Ye Ling with admiration, and started to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Trash!"


    Li Mang heard the discussions of the crowd, his face immediately flushed red, he glared at Zhao Yu who was rolling on the ground, and cursed in a low voice instead. Then, he glared at Ye Ling who was facing him and said, "You dare lay your hands on my men, don''t think that you can leave Qingyang City alive today!"


    "Humph!"


    "Whether or not I leave Qingyang City alive is not up to you to decide. If you meet me today, it will be bad luck, and I don''t care whose son you are.


    Ye Ling was furious, a merciless killing intent surfaced in his hands. What Li Mang had done, he was like a thunderclap piercing to the ears. If this scourge was not removed for a day, he would definitely implicate the innocent commoners.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Pui!" Don''t forget, I am the son of the city lord, the young master of Qingyang City. If you dare touch me, try me, I promise I will tear you into pieces, and die a horrible death! "


    roared in anger. Facing Ye Ling''s threats, he was actually extremely ridiculous, in the Qingyang City, he was the heaven and earth, he was the law, whoever dared to touch his fingers would have no way of doing so!


    "This is too arrogant!"


    "Beat him up! This kind of scum is not worthy of living! "


    "Yes!" For the sake of eliminating evil, we will support you! "


    "¡­"


    Li Mang was arrogant and conceited, his words instantly angering everyone. Qingyang City was angered by Li Mang and had long reached the point where everyone was furious.


    If not for the fact that they were afraid of the City Lord ''Li Wushuang'', they would not have accepted such a vexation. Now that they saw someone standing up for them, they would naturally not stand idly by the side and watch.


    "As the son of the City Lord, he doesn''t know how to behave. "On the contrary, you have shamed your father. A playboy like you is not worthy of being a human!"


    Seeing that the crowd was in high spirits, Ye Ling immediately felt a wave of warmth in his heart and glared at Li Mang who was standing opposite of him.


    "My business is not up to you, a beggar!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Mang was furious, upon seeing that everyone praised Ye Ling so much, he had instead fallen into a passive state, naturally he would not let this matter rest, and all of this was because of Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    Li Mang suddenly rushed forward, his fist flashed in an instant, and a berserk Qi flow pounced at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was furious, a cold light flashed past his eyes as he instantly took a step forward, his fist shot out like a shooting star, the shadows of his fists overlapped, and the power of ten thousand kilograms exploded forth in an instant.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Ling punched out, and Li Mang was unable to resist, he instantly spat out blood and flew out, kneeling on the ground, his face pale white, as blood came out of his mouth. He looked extremely miserable, and then with a plop, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    What kind of joke was this?


    would not be this stupid to kill the young master of the City Lord. If he did not show mercy on purpose, Li Mang would have died a long time ago.


    "Pui!" "Serves you right!"


    "Evil people need evil people to grind them down!"


    "This kind of scum, it''s not worth dying for!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that Li Mang had fainted from serious injuries, everyone applauded and applauded, as if Ye Ling had vented their anger and made them feel extremely tall and strong.

 C8

    Plop!


    Ye Ling had heavily injured Li Mang, but before he had even turned around to ask the white clothed female, he suddenly saw the white clothed female kneeling on the ground with hot tears streaming down his face as he looked at Ye Ling with tears of gratitude.


    "If it were not for Young Master''s help, ''Autumn Water'' would have long entered the tiger''s mouth. Tingxi has no way to repay you, and she would be willing to repay Young Master for saving her life!"


    "What happened today, I merely raised my hand. There is no need for you to be this courteous."


    Facing Nalan Qiushui''s thanks, he actually felt uncomfortable in her heart. In his life, he didn''t like red tape the most.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling anxiously helped Nalan Qiushui up, and then asked: "May I ask where Young Miss lives? I can escort you home. That way, you won''t have to worry about someone bullying you anymore? "


    Thank you for your kind intentions, I, Nalan Qiushui, have decided to follow beside you and repay you for saving my life.


    Nalan Qiushui shook her head, looking at Ye Ling with a pitiful expression. She did not have any playthings with him, and although she knew Ye Ling was a good person, she did not want to become an ungrateful villain.


    "This?" "That''s not good, I''m used to living alone. Moreover, I still have things to take care of, so I can''t take care of you. Miss, you should tell me where my home is, and I''ll send you back right?"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling immediately shook his head and rejected, he would not agree to this matter, furthermore, this matter was abnormal, he had to be extremely careful even in the Ye Family, how could he possibly bring along a burden?


    "No, no!"


    "I do have something on my mind, I hope that Miss will forgive me."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly as he looked at Nalan Qiushui.


    "Yes, I believe Young Master''s words."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s troubled expression, Nalan Qiushui hurriedly nodded his head, and then took out a red jade pendant from his waist, passing it to Ye Ling and said, "This is the family heirloom of Autumn Water, I hope that Young Master can accept it, and consider it my reward."


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the red jade in Nalan Qiushui''s hand, his heart was stirred, "This jade is not simple, there''s actually such a strong" spirit force "inside it?"


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll keep it. I''ll temporarily keep it for you. If fate wills it, I''ll personally return it to you."


    "Hm!" We will definitely meet due to fate. Young Master must remember his appearance. " Nalan Qiushui suddenly smiled, showing a mischievous look, and looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling''s face was flushed red. Being stared at by Nalan Qiushui like that made him feel embarrassed instead, and he intentionally avoided Nalan Qiushui''s gaze.


    "I''m leaving."


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not speak, Nalan Qiushui''s expression gradually dimmed. After that, he slowly turned around and directly disappeared within the crowd of people that passed by.


    Ye Ling stood in his original spot absentmindedly. However, Nalan Qiushui''s departure caused him to be somewhat suspicious of the red jade pendant, the red jade pendant made the drawing of a jade dragon look very lifelike, but to the north, there was the word "Martial".


    "We will definitely meet again."


    Ye Ling kept his jade pendant, seeing that Nalan Qiushui was no longer in the crowd, he looked around, and then quickly returned to the Ye Family.


    Today, he had heavily injured Zhao Yu and Li Mang. This matter cannot be resolved, but Ye Ling knew in his heart that with his current appearance, he would not be recognized as someone from the Ye Family.


    So, he naturally chose to avoid this matter. When he grows strong enough, even if it was the Qingyang City''s City Lord, he, Ye Ling, would not be afraid.


    Ye Family manor.


    Just as Ye Ling entered his own courtyard, he saw his father Ye Yunhua anxiously pacing back and forth in the courtyard.


    "Father!"


    Ye Ling hastily cupped his fists in greeting. He knew that his father must have known that he had not returned throughout the night, which was why he was worried.


    "Ling''er?"


    "You, how did you get into such a state?"


    Ye Yunhua''s expression froze, when he saw Ye Ling return, he was battered and exhausted, and anxiously walked up and down, sizing him up, afraid that Ye Ling would receive some sort of serious injury.


    "Don''t worry Father, your son is fine. It''s just that during my training, I accidentally entered the depths of Splintersoul Mountain and accidentally got lost. That''s why I came back late."


    Ye Ling shook his head, a wry smile appearing on his face as he looked at his father Ye Yunhua. The words that he had made up were absolutely flawless, and he had thought about this long ago.


    "Oh? You little rascal really went to Splintersoul Mountain? "


    "That''s not right!" You ¡­ You entered the Blood Solidification Realm? "


    "Father is truly sharp. By chance, I entered the Blood Solidification Realm."


    Ye Ling did not hide it from his father because he did not want his father to worry about him. Tomorrow was the day of his duel with Ye Tian Xie, so he would not let his father Ye Yunhua worry about him.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "How can I, Ye Yunhua''s son, be looked down upon by others!"


    "Ling''er, how confident are you that you can defeat Ye Tian?"


    Ye Yunhua did not probe further, but he knew that Ye Ling would not disappoint his expectations.


    "Around fifty years old, Ye Tian had entered the Baiyun Sect, so your cultivation time is a lot earlier than your son''s. So before we fight, your son cannot be sure."


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, he was not a person from far away. Ye Tian Xie''s strength could not be underestimated and he had entered the sect as a disciple, his strength was not something that a small family could compare with.


    "Mn, what Ling''er said is not without reason, it''s better to be a bit careful. When I heard that Ye Yunshuang was secretly trying to rope in our family''s Clan Elder s, I purposely ignited the flames, and prepared to make a move on us father and son."


    Ye Yunhua''s expression suddenly became solemn. Ye Ling''s words had made him realize that Ye Yunshuang would definitely take action this time around. Because of his threat, Ye Yunshuang had not been able to sit still for a long time.


    "Don''t worry Father, no matter how much effort Ye Yunshuang puts in, he will still lower his head in front of strength. The clan will not be able to leave without benefits!"


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted together. His father''s words made him realize that his fight with Ye Tian Xie was extremely important. Ye Yunshuang was definitely waiting for Ye Tian Xie to defeat him and kick him and his father Ye Yunhua out of the Ye Family.


    "Ling''er has grown up!"


    Ye Ling was his pride, and even more so his expectation. Even if he had to become the enemy of all the members of the Ye Family, he would not take a step back.


    Ye Ling had sent his father, Ye Yunhua, away, but he did not waste any time. Now that he had stepped into the large success stage of the Form and Will Boxing, it was naturally not good if he only had energy.


    In order to be as swift as the wind and to be able to catch all of his opponents off guard, he had to have absolute speed. Only then would he be able to take the initiative and gain the upper hand.


    "Gale Formula!"


    "Gale Formula" was a type of supplementary cultivation technique. This technique focused on speed and used footwork to display its power. Once it was mastered, the speed would definitely increase by several fold.


    This was one of the most useless techniques that Ye Ling had learned in his family in his previous life. However, in the current Ye Family, it was a level six martial skill.


    Hu hu!


    Closing his eyes, Ye Ling felt the surrounding wind and comprehended the final profound mysteries of the Gale Formula. However, the moment he opened his eyes, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward, his footsteps was disordered and orderly.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling''s speed became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm, and the afterimage of his fist erupted. The nine afterimages overlapped each other in an instant, and the force of ten thousand jin smashed towards the sky!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Three deafening explosions sounded as sand and wind swirled in the courtyard. The strong winds whistled and the terrifying air currents terrified the hearts of the people.


    "My strength has doubled?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. When he used the Form and Will Boxing combined with his speed, his instantaneous strength was comparable to 20,000 pounds.


    Qingyang City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    In an extremely spacious room, Li Mang lied on his bed with tears in his eyes. Beside his bed, two middle-aged men stood there.


    This person was Li Mang''s father, Qingyang City''s City Lord ''Li Wushuang''. His face was incomparably cold and gloomy, and upon seeing his own son beaten to such a state, how could he remain calm.


    "Butler, how is Mang''er?"


    Li Wushuang turned his head to look at the man beside him. This man was the butler of the City Lord''s Mansion, and his name was'' Du Tao ''.


    "Reporting to the Mayor, three of Young Master''s ribs have been broken, and his right arm is almost crippled. Even if he could recover, without three to five years, Young Master wouldn''t be able to walk around like a normal person."


    Du Tao''s expression was ugly, he anxiously cupped his fists and replied to Li Wushuang.


    "Father, you must avenge your son!"


    When Li Mang heard him, he was immediately infuriated. He had become a cripple because of that fellow, and even now, he did not know who the person who hit him was.


    "Don''t worry Mang''er, even if I have to dig three feet out of the ground, I will still find that person. If he dares to touch my, Li Wushuang''s son, then he will definitely be struck!"


    roared, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. Hearing that his own son had suffered such heavy injuries, he was enraged that someone, as the City Lord of Qingyang City, had actually attacked his own son in his territory, completely disregarding him, Li Wushuang.

 C9

    Martial Arts Practice Field.


    With all the Ye Family members present, today was the day Ye Ling was going to duel with Ye Tian Xie. Now that everyone in the Ye Family was out, the scene was very spectacular.


    Ye Yunhua swept his eyes across the ground below and saw that there was no trace of Ye Ling around the training grounds.


    This person''s name was "Ye Yunting", and although they were both elders, they had always supported Ye Yunshuang, so they naturally did not think highly of him. Now that everyone had gathered at this place, but they had not seen him, he naturally wanted to add insult to injury.


    "That''s right!"


    "It is noon now, and if Ye Ling does not appear, we will be considered as abstaining. We will use the contempt of our clan rules to deal with him, and kick him out of the Ye Clan."


    Just as Ye Yunting finished speaking, a tall and sturdy man suddenly walked out. This person''s face was fierce, and revealed a disdainful cold smile as he looked at Ye Yunhua.


    This person''s name was "Ye Yunlie", and Clan Elder, who supported Ye Yunshuang as well as Ye Yunting, were like a small marten. They wished that they could directly punish Ye Ling and make him look bad on the spot.


    The other Clan Elder s had strange expressions, but now that Ye Ling did not appear, they could not help but nod in agreement with what Ye Yunlie had said.


    Ye Yunhua''s expression was extremely ugly. Ye Yunlie and Ye Yunting had obviously been trying to show off to him, and Ye Yunshuang had sneered at him. He did not have any good intentions.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Leader Ye, Li Wushuang came late, please take care of it!"


    Just as Ye Yunshuang and the other Clan Elder s were looking at Ye Yunhua, a loud voice suddenly rang out, startling the entire Ye Family as they turned around to look behind them.


    He just saw a middle aged man dressed in black robes walking straight towards Clan Elder with a smile plastered on his face. He was actually Qingyang City''s City Lord ''Li Wushuang''!


    "City Lord must be joking!"


    Seeing that the one who came was Li Wushuang, Ye Yunshuang hurried down the stage to welcome him. With a polite smile on his face, he cupped his fists and greeted Li Wushuang.


    "Damn Ye Yunshuang, you actually invited the City Lord, Li Wushuang, to come here, are you trying to demonstrate to me?"


    Ye Yunhua was furious. For a competition between the younger generation of the family, Ye Yunshuang had purposefully shown his might. He wanted to make him look bad in front of everyone and force him out of the Ye Family.


    Ye Yunshuang invited the City Lord, Li Wushuang, to the Clan Elder''s seating area, and all the Clan Elder s cupped their fists and greeted him respectfully. The strongest expert who opened the Qingyang City was also the person in charge of the entire Qingyang City, so naturally he had an extraordinary status.


    "There''s no need to be polite, this mayor is only here to admire the talent of the Ye family, no one can be restrained."


    Li Wushuang smiled as he looked at the Clan Elder s. When he saw Ye Yunhua, he immediately took a step forward and said, "Brother Yun Hua, it has been a while since we last met, how have your strength improved so much?"


    "City Lord must be joking, I, Ye Yunhua was just lucky, compared to you, City Lord, the difference is like heaven and earth."


    forced out a smile. Although he was familiar with Li Wushuang, he had never interacted with him before, and now that Ye Yunshuang had invited him, he was naturally hostile towards him.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Brother Yun Hua is too modest, I heard that your son is already able to cultivate, and now that he wants to fight with Brother Yun Shuang''s son, Ye Tian Xie, I''m a little curious, I really want to see just how outstanding your son is."


    Li Wushuang majestic smile carried some ridicule. Who didn''t know that Ye Yunhua had a good-for-nothing son?


    "The Mayor sure knows how to joke around. How could that good-for-nothing son of mine enter the eyes of the Mayor?"


    Ye Yunhua''s face became unsettled, but he would not yield, even if Li Wushuang was the city lord, he would not allow anyone to laugh at his son.


    "Ye Yunhua, it''s getting late, why hasn''t that Ye Ling come yet?"


    Ye Yunshuang revealed a sneer on his face, and directly walked in front of Ye Yunhua, and deliberately asked Li Wushuang questions in front of him.


    "Oh? This city lord thinks that he is the last one to arrive, why is Brother Yun Hua''s son acting more arrogantly than me, Li Wushuang? "


    Hearing that, Li Wushuang frowned, and revealed a displeased expression as he looked at Ye Yunhua, purposely questioning him face to face, with a look of reproach.


    "This?" Ye Yunhua was at a loss for words, when Li Wushuang suddenly punished him, he actually felt that something was wrong, and stared at Ye Yunshuang angrily.


    "Humph!" Ye Yunhua, let''s see what else you have to say. With City Lord Li Wushuang watching over you, are you able to defy the heavens? "


    Ye Yunshuang had intentionally invited him to stand guard for him. He knew that Ye Yunhua''s strength was far above his own, so he naturally had to find someone who could suppress Ye Yunhua.


    "Look!" The publicly accepted trash, Ye Ling, is here! "


    "What?" Looking at his appearance, it''s clear that he still hasn''t woken up. "


    "¡­"


    When there was a stalemate in the Clan Elder''s seating area, a person in the middle of the training grounds suddenly shouted and immediately caused everyone to look towards a direction not far away.


    "So this is your son Ye Yunhua?"


    In the Clan Elder''s seating area, Li Wushuang''s face was ashen. Seeing Ye Ling''s unconcerned look, he was so angered that his teeth started to itch, as if he was looking down on his dignity. He immediately turned and glared at Ye Yunhua.


    Ye Yunting coldly snorted, as he coldly stared at the slowly approaching Ye Ling.


    "Ye Yunhua, does your son even put us Clan Elder in his eyes? Even though City Lord Lian has come, but he is acting like this. Is he provoking the City Lord''s dignity, or is he looking down on us, the Clan Elder, and the rest? "


    Ye Ling''s appearance was truly annoying. Not only was he thrown into the Ye Family''s face, he was also provoking the prestige of City Lord Li Wushuang.


    If the Ye Family wanted to continue to stay in the Qingyang City, they would naturally need Li Wushuang''s protection. But now, Ye Ling had arrived late, so it was obvious that they were provoking Li Wushuang.


    "They must be severely punished!"


    "This child is mischievous, disregarding dignity, he deserves to be punished!"


    "Ye Yunhua, it''s fine if you don''t want your Clan Elder, but if you don''t give us an explanation today, not to mention the City Lord, even we cannot tolerate this."


    Ye Yunting and Ye Yunlie''s few words immediately resonated with the other Clan Elder s. As Clan Elder s, they naturally had to prioritize their family''s benefits.


    Ye Yunhua''s face flushed red. Facing City Lord Li Wushuang and the various Clan Elder''s pressure, he too felt that he had lost all face, but she did not believe that his own son would be so unreasonable.


    "Aiyo?" Is everyone here? "


    "Why can''t I see Ye Tian?" Did he not wake up from his sleep? Or have you already given up on admitting defeat? "


    Just as Ye Yunhua was feeling ashamed, Ye Ling, who had come to the training grounds, sneered coldly and intentionally pretended to be stupid. He looked at the people on the Clan Elder''s seats and cursed in his heart: "A bunch of fence-sitters, you guys are asking for trouble!"


    "That''s right! Where''s Ye Tian? "


    "What''s going on? Is Ye Tian not here yet? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s words instantly made everyone boil up, they all quickly looked around, but they really did not see Ye Tian.


    In the Clan Elder''s seating area, Ye Yunshuang''s old face was red like fire. His eyes were wide open as he looked around, but when he realized that Ye Tian Xie was not around, he immediately became angry, "Bastard! It was a good trap, but it was all because of you, you evildoer! "


    Ye Yunting and Ye Yunlie were startled, because everyone was thinking of how to make a move on Ye Yunhua, but they missed out on the possibility that Ye Tian might not have come. This made them very annoyed, but once they said it, they could not find a way to deal with it.


    City Lord Li Wushuang''s face turned gloomy and cold, he stared angrily at Ye Yunshuang, only to see Ye Yunshuang''s face blushing, he continued to reveal a fake smile, and cupped his fists towards Li Wushuang.


    "Humph!"


    "My son came too late, so you guys will stand out and scold him. Now that the patriarch''s son Ye Tian is not here, have the Clan Elder given an explanation?"


    Ye Yunhua frowned. Ye Ling''s reminder had instantly made him find an excuse. He almost couldn''t endure it earlier, but now that he had gone berserk, he naturally didn''t care about any face.


    "Ye Yunhua, you better not cause trouble for no reason!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s face turned gloomy and cold, he had to suppress this matter, otherwise, if Ye Yunhua were to grab hold of his tail, all of his previous efforts would go down the drain.


    "Who is speaking ill of me behind my back?!"


    "I, Ye Tian, have something to return to the Baiyun Sect, I have just returned today, I hope that all Clan Elder will forgive me!"


    Just as Ye Yunshuang finished speaking, without waiting for Ye Yunhua to speak again, a sharp voice rang out, followed by a blue clothed Ye Tian with a cold face, he turned his head to look at Ye Ling, then he cupped his fists towards the people in the Clan Elder s'' seats.


    Once Ye Tian appeared, everyone was silent. With the Baiyun Sect as an excuse, who would dare to doubt?


    Even the city master, Li Wushuang, had to be wary of him. The Baiyun Sect was a large sect and its power was great. How could a small city master like him be able to compare to him?


    Ye Yunhua''s face was as black as charcoal as he stared angrily at the Clan Elder. Seeing that they had all shut their mouths, he obviously wanted to shield Ye Tian.


    "Alright!" This matter shall be resolved for the time being! "


    "It''s getting late, let''s start the fight as soon as possible!"


    Seeing that everyone was in a stalemate, the mayor gave Ye Yunshuang face. On behalf of the Baiyun Sect, he also let bygones be bygones.

 C10

    When City Lord Li Wushuang stepped out to mediate, Ye Yunshuang and the other Clan Elder all nodded in agreement. Only Ye Yunhua maintained a cold expression, feeling that this matter was unfair to him.


    It was just that, at this moment, City Lord Li Wushuang had no choice but to make him feel fear.


    "Today is the day that I, Ye Ling, will take the lead, and also the day that Father, Ye Yunhua, will raise his head!"


    At the same time, his words were directed towards Ye Ling, because he believed in his son Ye Tian, and he wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Ye Ling, and get rid of Ye Yunhua as a thorn in his side.


    "Regardless of life or death?"


    "Is there a need to do this?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Yunshuang''s words caused a flurry of discussion amongst the people. The clansmen usually forbade killing each other, but today they had broken the rules of the clan, which was extremely shocking.


    ", you''re really despicable. It''s just two juniors sparring, is there a need to make them kill each other?"


    Ye Yunhua was so despicable, how could he not know that Ye Yunshuang was waiting for an opportunity to take revenge?


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Yunhua, a duel is not child''s play, my son Ye Tian is also inside. I didn''t say anything, how are you afraid?"


    Ye Yunshuang snorted, he then turned and looked at Ye Yunhua with anger, and thought to himself, "Later on, I will have your white haired man send the black haired man, whoever dares to go against me, Ye Yunshuang, will not have a good ending!"


    "You!"


    Ye Yunhua was furious, this shamelessness of Ye Yunshuang could not help but cause him to worry for Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "If you are scared now, you can kneel and beg me for forgiveness. I, Ye Tian may have shown you mercy and left you a breath, I promise I won''t beat you to death."


    In his eyes, Ye Ling was already a dead man. He had been in the Baiyun Sect for so many years and had never experienced anything. Naturally, he would not be polite to Ye Ling.


    "Cut the crap!"


    "The victor is the king, the loser is the bandit!"


    "In my, Ye Ling''s, eyes, you, Ye Tian are just my whetstone!"


    Ye Ling gave a cold and aloof smile that was bone-chilling. Staring at Ye Tian, he spoke in disdain, as if he did not care about it at all.


    "Alright!"


    "I want to see exactly what ability you, Ye Ling, have!"


    Ye Tian Chen was furious, the power of the third level of the Blood Solidification Realm erupted, the qi around his body was extremely strong, he angrily glared at Ye Ling, then he suddenly took a large step forward.


    "Gale Formula!"


    Ye Ling was surprised. With a swoosh, he disappeared from where he stood and Ye Tian Xie''s attack hit nothing but air.


    "What a fast movement technique!"


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim. Ye Ling suddenly disappeared from his original position, his speed comparable to the speed of the wind.


    "This kid is not simple!"


    In the Clan Elder''s seating area, City Lord Li Wushuang was extremely surprised when he saw Ye Ling use the Gale Formula. He only managed to catch Ye Ling''s true cultivation level the moment Ye Ling made his move, "He''s actually also in the Blood Solidification Realm. No wonder Ye Yunhua is so calm."


    "How is this possible?"


    "That Ye Ling is just a piece of trash, how could he have easily dodged Tian''er''s attack?"


    Ye Yunshuang was shocked. He was very clear on Ye Tian Xie''s strength, but Ye Ling''s strange footwork and agility made him very suspicious.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his fist had missed, Ye Tian Xie was immediately angered. As a disciple of the Baiyun Sect, how could he allow a trash to escape from his grasp?


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian turned around with a look of killing intent on his face. With a bang, his fist shot out a bright glow as he shouted, "Qi waves fill the sky!"


    BOOM!


    His fist was like a torrential river as it surged towards Ye Ling like a terrifying tsunami.


    "Nine levels of Xing Yi Martial Arts!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened, he instantly took a step forward, like an arrow flying at full speed, he waved his hand, nine fists suddenly appeared out of nowhere, in a moment overlapping, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted!


    BOOM!


    With a loud sound, Ye Tian''s shock wave was blown away, but Ye Ling''s fist was like a hot knife through butter, it shot through the sky like a rainbow!


    Boom! *


    "Ah pu!"


    Ye Tian Tian gave a pitiful cry as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body flew a few feet and fell to the ground, all the bones in his body were broken and he almost lost his life in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone in the martial arts arena was shocked. Seeing Ye Ling''s fist heavily injure Ye Tian Xie, they were all amazed. Such a shocking scene was just like a dream.


    "Impossible!"


    In the Clan Elder''s seating area, Ye Yunshuang stood up solemnly and looked at the training grounds with his eyes wide open. He could not accept this, his son Ye Tian Xie was a disciple of the Baiyun Sect, and he was even stronger than Ye Ling, how could he lose?


    A cold smile appeared on Ye Yunhua''s face as he turned his head to look at Ye Yunshuang''s frightened face. However, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, "Ye Yunshuang, I want to see just how much face you still have to dare to cause trouble!"


    Ye Yunting and Ye Yunlie''s faces turned red, they had long been angered by the scene before them. Their eyes were wide open as they glared at Ye Yunshuang, and they were actually ashamed, and all of this was thanks to Ye Yunshuang.


    The other Clan Elder s all had strange expressions, they all turned to look at Ye Yunhua, then shook their heads, choosing to stay silent.


    "Why does this kid''s fist techniques look the same as Li Mang''s when he hurt me?" Seated on the Clan Elder''s seating area, Li Wushuang''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. Just as Ye Ling was about to use the Form and Will Boxing, he couldn''t help but think of his crippled son Li Mang.


    With Li Wushuang''s sharpness, how could he not see how Ye Ling was able to execute his techniques? As such, at the moment, he was confused, but there was no evidence, so he would naturally not try to punish him.


    "How could I have lost to him?"


    "I don''t believe it, Ye Ling you bastard, you''re actually hiding your strength, I, Ye Tian Xie do not accept this!"


    Ye Tian, who was lying on the martial practice field, was filled with anger. He had actually lost to a trash that the family had recognized. This was a great humiliation to him.


    "Unconvinced?"


    "Then I will beat you until you are convinced from the bottom of your heart!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly in disdain. He remembered clearly that regardless of whether he was dead or alive, he would not let go so easily.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward and once again swung his fist at Ye Tian. His heart was filled with killing intent and he did not show the slightest mercy.


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing Ye Ling charge at Ye Tian, Ye Yunshuang was unable to hold back anymore. He shouted loudly and with a swoosh, he shot at Ye Ling like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    "Bastard!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that, Ye Yunhua suddenly roared loudly, and with a fierce look on his face, he suddenly flew forward, raising his hand and forming a fist with the sky.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud explosions resounded like a clap of thunder, shaking everyone in all four directions as they all retreated.


    Puff!


    Ye Yunshuang spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did not care. He sent a fist flying towards Ye Ling, he would not watch Ye Tian Xie die in his hands.


    "Old thing!"


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, seeing that Ye Yunshuang''s attack was aimed at him, he cursed under his breath and immediately turned around and threw a punch.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling groaned, he retreated a few steps and knelt on one knee, blood flowing out of his mouth, his face instantly turning pale white.


    "This?"


    "Ye Ling actually took the Patriarch''s attack!"


    "How did he do it?" Could it be that trash Ye Ling has truly gone against the heavens? "


    "¡­"


    The crowd cried out in alarm, the situation had turned around too quickly, but they had not expected Ye Ling to block one of the attacks from Patriarch Ye Yunshuang. After all, Ye Yunshuang was at the ninth level of the Core Formation Stage, it would be difficult for even those below the life-threatening stage to escape from one strike.


    "Ye Yunshuang!"


    As the Patriarch, you do not care about your status, you dare to break the rules, and you took action on your own, killing my son! I, Ye Yunhua will not let this matter rest!


    Ye Yunhua walked closer, and seeing that Ye Ling was injured, he became a lot more relieved, but since Ye Yunshuang dared to lay a hand on his Ling''er, he would definitely not tolerate it.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s face was gloomy and cold, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and with a cold and gloomy gaze, he glared at Ye Yunhua and said, "I am the Patriarch, so everything will naturally be decided by me. It is not up to you to point fingers at me!"


    "Are you forcing me?"


    "So what if it''s the Patriarch? The clan leader can also be crippled, and according to the clan rules, a strong Ranker from the clan can live here, I, Ye Yunhua, will challenge you today, do you dare to accept my challenge! "


    Ye Yunhua flew into a rage, he did not want to do this, but Ye Yunshuang was too overbearing, and had even dared to make a move on his Ling''er, he could not let this matter go.


    "Father, is what he said true?"


    Ye Ling was extremely surprised when he heard what his father Ye Yunhua had said. His father had always been a low-profile person, and never interfered with the clan''s affairs, but now, because he wanted to challenge Ye Yunshuang, he felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    "Clan Elder Ye Yunhua wants to challenge the position of Patriarch?"


    The Ye Family members were all shocked by what Ye Yunhua had said, no one had challenged the Patriarch for thirty years, and now that Ye Yunhua wanted to challenge the Patriarch, the entire family was unable to accept that.


    In the Clan Elder''s seating area, Ye Yunting and Ye Yunlie''s expressions were extremely ugly. The other Clan Elder s did not express their opinions and did not stop them.

 C11

    "What!"


    Ye Yunhua challenged Ye Yunshuang in front of everyone, all of them were shocked.


    In the Clan Elder seats, all of the Ye Family''s Clan Elder s did not say anything. The Ye Family''s Patriarch was not a child''s play, this matter could only be decided after the Clan Elder from the Ye Family had voted for him.


    Ye Ling was exactly how he felt about him. He only had this one son, and it was god that deserved to see his life taken. How could he, Ye Yunhua, tolerate others harming him again?


    Ye Ling, who was behind Ye Yunhua, looked excited. Seeing his father challenge Patriarch Ye Yunshuang for his sake, he couldn''t help but feel proud of his father.


    Standing up, Ye Ling wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood in front of his father, Ye Yunhua. He looked at Ye Yunshuang with cold eyes.


    "Does the Patriarch not dare to accept the challenge?"


    "Shh!" Haven''t you heard? Clan Elder Ye Yunhua''s cultivation has broken through to the third stage!


    "What?" Wasn''t the Patriarch doomed to lose? No wonder the Patriarch is so afraid of Elder Ye Yunhua! "


    "¡­"


    had become their laughing stock. After all, this was a world where the strong were respected, and the Patriarch was naturally the strongest.


    In the Clan Elder''s seating area, Li Wushuang''s face was a little cold. Ye Yunhua did not give him face in front of everyone, which made him feel embarrassed, but at the moment, he was an outsider. He could only look at Ye Yunshuang silently.


    Ye Yunshuang''s expression was ugly. Facing Ye Yunhua''s challenge, he was not confident, and did not dare to easily accept, just like how the crowd discussed, Ye Yunhua''s cultivation level was far above his.


    "Ling''er, you retreat first. I will definitely give you an explanation today, no matter who it is, don''t think of bullying us!"


    Ye Yunhua said softly as he turned to Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, and then left the training grounds. Today, Ye Yunshuang had no way to stop him while riding a tiger, and that meant he was reaping what he sowed.


    "Ye Yunhua!"


    "Do you really have to be so heartless?"


    Ye Yunshuang glared angrily at Ye Yunhua. At this point, he had no other choice but to do as he was told. One mountain doesn''t allow two tigers.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "It''s time to end the grudge between us!"


    Ye Yunhua''s imposing manner was like a rainbow, the current him did not have any worries, the large Ye Family was not an idiot, when Ye Yunshuang was so overbearing, he could only blame Ye Yunshuang for what he had done.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "Ye Yunhua, you have guts. I, Ye Yunshuang, cannot defeat you, so what if I give you the Patriarch''s seat!"


    "However, I will definitely pay you back the grudge you suffered today!"


    Ye Yunshuang was furious. Ye Yunhua had hardened his heart to force him, but how could Ye Yunshuang take the initiative to send himself to death?


    After he finished speaking, Ye Yunshuang turned around to pick up the injured and unconscious Ye Tian, his face was pale white, a cold look surfaced in his eyes as he charged through the crowd and disappeared.


    "The Patriarch left just like that?"


    "Elder Ye Yunhua has become the new Patriarch?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Yunshuang''s departure was enough to prove that he had chosen to forfeit, and Ye Yunhua had openly become the new Patriarch of the Ye Family.


    Everything happened too suddenly. It was originally a duel, but it became a fight for the Patriarch. However, without question, Ye Yunhua and Ye Ling were the victors.


    In the Clan Elder''s seating area, Ye Yuntian and Ye Yunlie''s faces were completely red. Ye Yunshuang''s dejected appearance made them a little uncomfortable, and facing Ye Yunhua in front of them, they felt even more ashamed.


    Just as Ye Yunlie and Ye Yunting were in a dilemma, a few Clan Elder s beside the two of them actually stood out and clasped their fists towards Ye Yunhua, who was in the arena, and congratulated him.


    "Congratulations to Clan Elder Ye Yunhua, for becoming Patriarch!"


    When Clan Elder stood up and offered his congratulations, everyone in the training grounds followed suit. All of them cupped their fists and bowed towards Ye Yunhua.


    In the Clan Elder''s seating area, City Lord Li Wushuang''s face was flushed red, the position of the Ye Family''s Patriarch had been settled. He originally wanted to help Ye Yunshuang get rid of Ye Yunhua, but he did not think that everything would turn out the opposite way.


    "Congratulations Brother Yun Hua for becoming the head of the Ye Family. We must get to know each other more in the future!"


    City Lord Li Wushuang forced a smile on his face as he stood up and cupped his fists to congratulate Ye Yunhua. Although he looked different on the surface, to be able to do it to such an extent was already more than enough to make it difficult for Li Wushuang.


    Seeing Li Wushuang''s attentive look, Ye Ling, who was standing beside him, could not help but frown and think to himself, "I hope that fellow Li Mang still does not know that I was the one who injured him.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to lose his voice, Li Wushuang, who was talking to his father, Ye Yunhua, suddenly shifted his gaze onto him.


    "Ye Ling right?"


    "The fist technique you executed a moment ago, where did you come from?" Why have I never seen the Ye Family display it? "


    Li Wushuang asked Ye Ling, because he had been guessing whether Ye Ling was the one who injured him.


    Thump!


    Hearing Li Wushuang''s question, Ye Ling''s expression became weird, and his heart became excited. He anxiously looked at Li Wushuang, cupped his fists and bowed: "Reporting to the City Lord, this junior has only used fancy fists and fancy legs. The Ye Family members do not like it, so naturally no one will be able to learn this skill."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reply, Ye Yunhua turned and glanced at Ye Ling, and then cupped his fist and smiled, "My son is right, does City Lord have anything to teach me?"


    City Lord Li Wushuang frowned, the fist technique that no one in the Ye Family cared about actually had such a strong explosive force, this was simply a fantasy story, extremely funny.


    "Hehe!" Brother Yun Hua is too funny!


    Just yesterday, my disappointing son, Li Mang, was unknowingly injured by someone. When I saw your son use a fist technique, I couldn''t help but think of something.


    When he mentioned that, that pair of malicious eyes had always been staring at Ye Ling. At that moment, he was certain that the person who crippled his son, was most likely Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was startled, but quickly recovered. He cursed in his heart: "You old cunning fox, you can actually see through me like that?"


    "Oh?"


    Li Wushuang saw that the matter was over, and without solid evidence, he naturally wouldn''t act rashly. But he had to do it in order to make Ye Ling expose himself.


    After saying that, City Lord Li Wushuang cupped his fists and took his leave, walking away happily. After all, he had failed today and did not help Ye Yunshuang much.


    Looking at Li Wushuang''s leaving figure, Ye Yunhua''s expression became grave. Li Wushuang''s words were obviously threatening him.


    "Father, me?"


    "You don''t have to say, I believe in you, how can my son Ye Yunhua be afraid of death? As long as he feels that what he did was right, I will definitely support you fully!"


    Ye Ling wanted to open his mouth to explain, but Ye Yunhua raised his hand to stop him, because he trusted his own son, City Lord Li Wushuang''s son Li Mang.


    Ye Ling felt guilty in his heart. His father Ye Yunhua trusted him so much, but he felt guilty because the City Lord Li Wushuang was not a good person.


    In the dead of night.


    Ye Family mansion, Ye Yunshuang''s room.


    Ye Yunshuang and Ye Tian, father and son stood in the room in silence. Today''s matter had caused them to lose face, the Ye Family had no room for tolerance.


    "Father, I can''t accept this!"


    "That piece of trash must have received some advancements. Otherwise, how could his cultivation have risen so much in such a short period of time?!"


    As the pride of the Ye Family, a disciple of the Baiyun Sect, she had lost face at home. This made it hard for him to swallow her anger.


    "Humph!" You still have the face to say that! "


    "It''s all because of your carelessness that I fell into a state of injustice!"


    Ye Yunshuang exploded with thunder, but Ye Tian was unwilling to accept it. However, it caused his heart to be filled with anger, he had bet everything on Ye Tian''s body, and in the end he had even harmed himself.

 C12

    Ye Family manor.


    In Ye Yunshuang''s room, Ye Tian Xie''s face was pale. After being scolded by his father, Ye Yunshuang, he did not dare to make a single sound. Today, it was truly because of him that caused the father and son duo to lose face, and they were even more ashamed.


    "Tomorrow, I will return to Baiyun Sect to train diligently. I will get rid of this resentment for father!"


    It was midnight.


    The night was long, and Ye Ling who was in his own room was cultivating the entire time. Although he and his father had just emerged from the shadows, they were about to face the threat of City Lord Li Wushuang.


    The disaster was caused by him, so naturally, he had to solve it himself. After that, he had to cultivate diligently and bear the burden of everything that his father Ye Yunhua had done.


    With Ye Ling''s current cultivation level, he was simply lacking. There were no shortcuts in the path of martial arts, so Ye Ling would naturally not be slow.


    At this moment, the Buried Skies Coffin in his body was like a heart meridian, his blood was boiling like fire, although his dantian was empty, but it was gathering and not dispersing. This was where the Spirit Qi was stored!


    Ye Ling sank into silence, as if he had become one with the Buried Skies Coffin, and used the Buried Skies Coffin''s mysterious power to continuously absorb the spirit energy from the outside world, refining his meridians and expanding his dantian.


    Blood clotting, using the blood in the body as a guide, entering the weak energy of the world into the body, tempering the body and the soul, opening up the dantian as the main factor.


    At this moment, Ye Ling was in the process of sublimation, because his body was too thin, he had to temper his entire body, in order to increase the circulation of the spirit energy, and increase the flow of his body and blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky gradually brightened. Ye Ling who was still in his room had unknowingly stepped into the third level of the Blood Solidification Realm.


    A night of tempering and absorbing spirit energy instead brought him quite a bit of improvement. This kind of speed of improvement was unprecedented and would never happen again.


    The cocks crowed, and the sun rose from the east.


    After that, Ye Ling released his divine sense to check the Buried Skies Coffin in his body. He saw that there was nothing wrong with the Buried Skies Coffin and felt that there was something strange about it.


    "If I want to know the origin of this Buried Skies Coffin, I really need to spend a lot of effort."


    Ye Ling shook his head, he then stood up and walked out of the door, and just as he stood in the center of the courtyard, suddenly, outside the courtyard, the Ye Family members were in a panic, and quickly rushed towards the direction of the training grounds.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing how everyone was panicking, he noticed that something was amiss. After a moment of silence, he quickly followed the crowd and headed towards the direction of the training grounds.


    Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Everyone rushed over, and when Ye Ling arrived, he saw that the training grounds was actually filled with people.


    Who is he, Ye Ling?


    "You dare injure my brother" Ye Tian ", I''ll cut you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Just as Ye Ling approached the group of people, before they could figure out what was happening, curses suddenly came from the front of the crowd.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, and thought: Why does this voice sound so familiar?


    "Isn''t that the young master of the Zhao Family, ''Zhao Yu''?"


    "Why would he come to our Ye Family to show off his strength?"


    "¡­"


    In front of the crowd, there was a young man dressed in black. This man was the young master of the Zhao Family, Zhao Yu, who had almost lost an arm to Ye Ling.


    "It''s him?" When Ye Ling heard the name Zhao Yu, his expression immediately changed. Of course he recognized Zhao Yu, he was the one who was being lectured on the streets, so Zhao Yu was also there, thinking, "Why is he here at the Ye Family? Does he know who I am? "


    Looking at the crowd shouting, he and his father "Zhao Tianhu" had come to the Ye Family today, precisely to receive Ye Yunshuang.


    However, Zhao Yu''s heart was unwilling, he wanted to stand up for Ye Tian and his uncle Ye Yunshuang. This was why he came to the martial arts training grounds and scolded them, which was why it attracted so many people to watch.


    "Are you all deaf?"


    "Hurry up and find that trash, Ye Ling, and I''ll crush him to death with one finger!"


    Zhao Yu had a smile on his face as he glanced at the Ye Family''s people, his mouth was constantly shouting, but he was cursing in his heart, "What is this, the Ye Family is only so-so, that Ye Tian Xie, he really is a bear, he''s not even as mighty as me, Zhao Yu!"


    "Damn it! This Zhao Yu is really arrogant! "


    Why hasn''t our Young Master Ye Ling come yet?


    "¡­"


    Hearing how arrogant Zhao Yu was, the Ye Family members were immediately angered, they clenched their hands tightly, and gritted their teeth in hatred. However, because they were afraid of Zhao Yu, who was the young master of the Zhao Family, no one dared to step out.


    Behind the crowd, Ye Ling''s face was extremely gloomy and gloomy, Zhao Yu was truly hateful, but he could not help it, the moment he appeared, it was impossible to not be recognized by Zhao Yu.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling anxiously turned and left, but it was exactly the act of Ye Ling as he left, that Zhao Yu saw.


    "Halt!"


    "Are you trying to blow the whistle?"


    Zhao Yu took a step forward and instantly charged into the crowd behind Ye Ling. He immediately shouted out loud, appearing extremely arrogant.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, his head drooped down, his back facing Zhao Yu, as he cursed loudly in his heart: "Bastard! Is there no way to avoid it? "


    "Eh? Isn''t he Young Master Ye Ling? "


    "Aiya! It''s really Young Master Ye Ling! "


    Because Zhao Yu''s actions had instantly attracted the attention of the Ye Family. However, the moment they saw Ye Ling''s back figure, some people actually saw it in a glance, and all of them looked at Ye Ling with puzzled expressions.


    "Could it be that Ye Ling is afraid of Zhao Yu?"


    Everyone''s hearts were filled with questions. Ye Ling had even defeated Ye Tian, so how could they be afraid of Zhao Yu? Thus, everyone was very curious.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s really a narrow path. I didn''t expect you to be that trash, Ye Ling, no?"


    "Come on! Lifting your head, let me see what kind of person you are! "


    Zhao Yu chuckled, hearing the words of the crowd, he instead felt that it was extremely funny, with a sinister and mocking expression on his face, he walked over to Ye Ling, appearing extremely arrogant.


    "I''m afraid that if you raise your head, you will be scared shitless!"


    Ye Ling''s face was as black as charcoal. Since Zhao Yu was so overbearing, making it difficult for him to escape, he naturally would not flee. Sooner or later, the time would come.


    "What?"


    "Do you have the guts to say that again?"


    Zhao Yu frowned, and with a cold expression on his face, he bellowed. After he finished speaking, he suddenly swung his fist, completely without any hesitation.


    "This!"


    When the spectators saw Ye Ling''s terror, they were speechless. They had all witnessed it themselves, and now that Zhao Yu actually dared to attack Ye Ling, it was simply asking for trouble.


    Ka-cha! *


    Sure enough, the moment Zhao Yu''s fist struck Ye Ling, Ye Ling suddenly dodged, his right hand extended out as fast as lightning, grabbing onto Zhao Yu''s wrist and fiercely pouting, only hearing a crisp sound.


    "AHH!"


    Zhao Yu screamed, his body retreating very quickly, his right arm was actually broken, his arm hanging down as he screamed like a pig.


    "Pui!" "Serves you right!"


    "Daring to attack Young Master Ye Ling, he is simply courting death!"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s face turned cold, his eyes flashed with a cold light, staring straight at Zhao Yu, a strong killing intent surfaced in his heart.


    "Bastard, it''s you!"


    Zhao Yu revealed a sinister and pained expression. Just as he raised his head and was about to curse at Ye Ling, he was suddenly stunned by what he saw. His eyes were wide open as he said what he wanted to say in an instant.


    "Have we met before?"


    Ye Ling took a step forward, slowly approaching Zhao Yu, his expression gloomy, his voice gloomy and filled with threat.


    Gulp!


    Zhao Yu swallowed his saliva. The moment he saw Ye Ling, he acted like a mouse seeing a cat, and also realized why Ye Ling wanted to avoid him.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you who injured Li Mang, you, Ye Ling, are doomed!"


    Zhao Yu did not compromise, but instead roared at Ye Ling with a sinister smile, showing his arrogance and arrogance, because he knew that the Ye Family was about to be annihilated, how could he not be happy?


    "What?" Li Mang? "


    "Isn''t that the City Lord''s son?"


    "¡­"


    Zhao Yu''s words instantly caused a controversy among the crowd. After all, Li Mang was the son of the City Lord Li Wushuang, and everyone in the Qingyang City knew about this.


    Ye Ling''s face flushed red. He naturally knew of this logic but this matter could have been delayed, but because of Zhao Yu''s arrival, it made the situation even worse for him.


    "What Li Mang?!"


    "Don''t you dare spout nonsense here!"


    Boom! *


    Even if Ye Ling were to make a move, even if this matter were to be exposed, he would not let Zhao Yu off the hook. The hatred in his heart needed to be vented, and he also needed to take care of Zhao Yu.

 C13

    "AHH!"


    Screams like they came from a pig that was being butchered resounded throughout the entire training grounds. At least, Ye Ling did not hold back and madly pummeled Zhao Yu.


    "He''s stirred up a disaster this time, I heard that Zhao Yu''s father, even the Patriarch of the Zhao Family is with us!"


    Ye Ling frowned and retracted his fist, turning his head to look at the back of the crowd. When he saw that his father Ye Yunhua, Zhao Tianhu and his mother had appeared, he was instead extremely calm.


    "Let''s see how you will continue spouting nonsense this time. As long as I have enough time, even if City Lord Li Wushuang is willing, how can he deal with me!"


    Ye Ling was not a reckless person, the reason he did this was obviously to shut Zhao Yu up. As long as Zhao Yu did not come forward to identify him, and with his City Master Li Wushuang being so powerless, he would not dare to do anything to him.


    Zhao Tianhu arrived at the training grounds and saw his son unconscious on the ground. His expression immediately changed and he anxiously went forward to take a look.


    "Ye Yunhua! Is this your good son? "


    Ye Yunshuang''s face immediately became gloomy and cold, he turned his head and stared angrily at Ye Yunhua who was beside him as he shouted out, but in his heart, he secretly sneered, "The heavens are truly on my side! Ye Yunhua, I want to see how you explain yourself! "


    "My son is not up to you as an outsider. Don''t forget that you are not a member of my Ye family!"


    Ye Yunhua''s face was ice-cold. He turned his head to look at Ye Yunshuang, and directly responded without hesitation. No matter what Ye Ling did, as his father, he naturally stood on Ye Ling''s side.


    "You!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s words made him speechless. Indeed, he was no longer a member of the Ye Family from today onwards, unless Ye Yunhua was dead, she would definitely not take another step into the Ye Family.


    "Bastard!"


    "You are that Ye Ling?"


    Zhao Tianhu was furious, seeing that his own son had been beaten up to such a state, the anger in his heart soared to the skies, his eyes reddened as he stood up and roared at Ye Ling.


    "That''s right, I did it!"


    "Zhao Yu insulted me in front of everyone, and even attacked me, he is only fighting for the leader, and me hitting him is considered light, if it wasn''t for the fact that he is the son of the Zhao Family Patriarch, I would definitely have let him off today!"


    Ye Ling''s answer was sonorous and firm, without the slightest bit of politeness, instead, he was extremely confident and confident. That was because he knew, he could not tolerate this, so he might as well get the upper hand and suppress Zhao Tianhu.


    "Bullshit!"


    "With your words alone, do you think I will believe you?"


    Zhao Tianhu was furious, his face revealed dense sinister killing intent, he, Zhao Tianhu was only an only son, he naturally regarded him as his own flesh and blood, how could his eyes allow half a grain of sand.


    "It is not up to you, the head of the Zhao Family. Everyone in the Ye Family can testify for me. If not, you can ask them!"


    Ye Ling let out a majestic laugh as he loudly shouted towards Zhao Tianhu with a domineering air.


    "I believe you!"


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, his father, Ye Yunhua, suddenly stood up and supported Ye Ling.


    "You believe me?"


    "What the f * ck!" He is your son, do you think I, Zhao Tianhu, am an idiot! "


    Zhao Tianhu was furious, seeing Ye Yunhua being so short-sighted, had actually angered him, with his eyes wide open as if he was spitting fire, the current him did not place anyone in his eyes.


    "I can testify!"


    "We can all testify!"


    "It was Zhao Yu who instigated the disturbance and insulted Young Master Ye Ling first!"


    "¡­"


    When the Ye Family clansmen saw their Patriarch, Ye Yunhua, stand out, there were naturally people who could not hold themselves back. After all, this was the Ye Family.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that everyone in the Ye Family was''s witness, Ye Yunshuang was so angry that his face turned pale, he gritted his teeth and the veins on his forehead began to bulge, he immediately hated the Ye Family to the bones.


    "Whoever can believe this will believe it!"


    "This is your Ye Family, I, Zhao Tianhu, am not an idiot. Today, I will avenge my son!"


    Zhao Tianhu could not take it anymore, he growled, and suddenly turned into a shadow, pouncing straight at Ye Ling, his fists like star hammers, it was extremely powerful.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he suddenly rushed towards him, only to see Zhao Tianhu anxiously using Gale Formula, whooshing across the sky, dodging a heavy strike, then waving his arm, nine shadows overlapped, and with a bang, they smashed towards Zhao Tianhu.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a loud sound, Zhao Tianhu''s fist shattered Ye Ling''s attack, his body stopped for a moment, only to see Ye Ling being forced to retreat a few steps.


    "Hey kid, hand over your life!"


    Zhao Tianhu was infuriated, the fierce light on his face suddenly roared, he took a step forward and once again rushed towards Ye Ling.


    However, in that split second, Ye Yunhua suddenly stepped forward and in a flash, he was already in front of Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Tianhu groaned, his body was instantly flung out, with a plop, he knelt on one knee, spitting out blood, his face as white as paper.


    "Zhao Tianhu, this is my Ye Family, it is not your turn to behave so atrociously. If you dare to attack again, I will make sure that you will not be able to escape!"


    He was well aware that Zhao Tianhu was powerful. Although he was only at the ninth stage of the Core Formation Stage, his strength was extremely close to the third level.


    "Ye Yunhua!"


    "If you have the guts, I, Zhao Tianhu, will become irreconcilable with you, and one day, I will make you pay double back!"


    Zhao Tianhu lost, but in his heart, he was unwilling, his own son was beaten up so miserably, how could he swallow this resentment.


    "Tianhu, let''s go!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s face turned gloomy and cold, his eyes narrowed slightly as he glared at Ye Yunhua, if not for his weak strength, he would not have been so patient.


    Zhao Tianhu carried his own son Zhao Yu and looked angrily at Ye Yunhua. He immediately left the Ye Family with Ye Yunshuang.


    Ye Ling''s courtyard.


    Ye Ling''s expression was unsettled. Facing his own father, he did not know how to speak, because everything was caused by him.


    "Ling''er!"


    As a member of the Ye Family, you must have a clear conscience. Your father knows that you were forced to do this, and since City Lord Li Wushuang''s son Li Mang has been crippled, Li Wushuang will definitely not let this matter rest.


    As the father of Ye Ling, how could he not know the personality of his own son?


    Instead, he hoped that Ye Ling could become stronger. As long as he joined the Baiyun Sect, even the City Lord Li Wushuang would have to be wary of him.


    "Father, this matter was caused by Ling''er, I cannot escape before the battle, and I do not want Father to take responsibility for me."


    Ye Ling''s eyes were filled with tears. How could he not know father Ye Yunhua''s intentions? He wanted to protect, so that his father could take responsibility for all the troubles.


    "Ling''er!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, Ye Yunhua was actually a little angry. City Lord Li Wushuang was always cunning, if he offended, the Ye Family would be annihilated.


    Ye Ling revealed a deeply moved gaze as he looked at his father. His father''s protection had actually made him feel that he was useless.


    Zhao Clan Estate.


    Zhao Tianhu and Ye Yunshuang''s face were extremely ugly to behold. The two of them stood in front of Zhao Yu''s bed and did not say a word.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "Yu''er!"


    Seeing that, Zhao Tianhu anxiously bent down to support Zhao Yu, looking anxious.


    Zhao Yu woke up, but the pain made him grimace in pain. Because the attacks were too ruthless, Zhao Yu''s leg bone had been fractured, his nose had collapsed, and his eyes were swollen to the point that only a slit remained.


    "Yu''er, what happened in the Ye Clan today?"


    Seeing that Zhao Yu had woken up, Ye Yunshuang looked to be in a hurry to ask. He did not believe that Ye Ling would attack Zhao Yu with such force for no reason, so he had been waiting for Zhao Yu to wake up so he could understand the situation.


    "Father! Father!"


    Hearing Ye Yunshuang''s question, Zhao Yu''s face was covered in tears, and his body was shaking uncontrollably, because of the hatred in his heart.


    "Yu''er!"


    "Yu''er, just say the word. I''ll definitely help you!"


    When Zhao Tianhu saw his son Zhao Yu being wronged and miserable, he could not bear it anymore, and almost shed tears. He, Zhao Tianhu, was just a son, and he would take care of him as if he were his lifeblood.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s that Ye Ling!"


    "He''s the real culprit who injured Li Mang!"


    Hearing his father''s words, he clenched his fists and used all his strength to speak out the truth. He knew that if City Lord Li Wushuang knew about this, not to mention Ye Ling, even the entire Ye Family would suffer.


    "What?!"


    Of course, he had heard of the matter before, but he never expected that the culprit was actually Ye Ling.


    "Alright!"


    "That bastard, so he wants to kill us to keep our mouths shut. I, Zhao Tianhu, will never be finished with him!"


    Zhao Tianhu was furious. After finding out the truth, his face was gloomy and cold, the humiliation he had suffered today was naturally repaid several times over.

 C14

    Ye Family manor.


    In the morning, Ye Ling was in his own courtyard practicing Form and Will Boxing. He comprehended the essence of the fist techniques, and with the help of the Gale Formula, he was able to create fist shadows to accompany his opponent.


    Strong gales were whistling through the air and dust flew into the air within the courtyard. The biting cold gale was like a wind blade, and its power was actually multiplied. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Just that, how can Li Wushuang tolerate that? Seems like I need to find other ways to raise my cultivation as fast as possible!"


    Thinking to this point, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel a little vexed. However, just as his heart was in turmoil, a light breeze suddenly blew past his face, like a bone-piercing cold wind, instantly causing him to shiver.


    "If I want to become strong, I have to go through the ordeal of life and death. I have to stimulate the greatest hidden potential in my body so that I can break through the barriers in my body and open up a path for the strong!"


    Before Ye Ling could react, an old voice suddenly rang in his ears. Ye Ling could not help but be startled, and anxiously turned around to look behind him.


    "Elder Li!"


    Seeing that Elder Li had appeared in his courtyard unknowingly, Ye Ling was extremely shocked. Elder Li was a mystery to the Ye Family, he remembered that Elder Li had always been waiting for Book Reserve Pavilion and had never interacted with outsiders.


    It was this Elder Li who had always seemed so enigmatic and unfathomable. Even if the Ye Family''s Clan Elder and clan leader saw him, they would still have to be respectful to him.


    "Yes."


    "Do you understand the profound meaning behind everything I just said?"


    Elder Li squinted his eyes, and nodded his head slightly, then asked Ye Ling. It was as if he was intentionally guiding Ye Ling, and was extremely profound.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, Elder Li''s question made him speechless, but when he thought back to what Elder Li said, he felt that he could grasp the essence of it.


    "If we don''t break it, we will not die!"


    "Elder Li''s meaning is that you want me to go through life and death situations to tap into the hidden strength within my body to achieve a later stage of explosive growth?"


    Ye Ling was naturally intelligent, as long as Elder Li could think a little, he would naturally understand the meaning behind his words.


    "That''s right!"


    "What you lack right now is to temper yourself. Only by sublimating yourself in battle will you be able to find your own path of power. You are lacking in talent, but because of some fortuitous encounters, you will instead possess abilities that ordinary people are unable to achieve."


    Many people yearned for it in their dreams, but for Ye Ling to obtain his appreciation, it could be seen that Ye Ling was truly extraordinary.


    Hearing Elder Li''s advice, how could Ye Ling not see through his intentions, he directly kneeled on the ground, cupped his fists and said to Elder Li: "Junior humbly requests Elder Li''s guidance, as long as junior can quickly raise his strength, junior is willing to listen to Elder Li''s arrangements!"


    "This kid is worth teaching!"


    "I can help you, but you have control over the time. I am only a guide, and it is also because of fate that I appeared."


    Elder Li nodded with a smile. Since Ye Ling was so intelligent, he was naturally satisfied. Since he appeared, he would naturally help Ye Ling.


    "As long as I can become stronger, I am willing to listen to Elder Li''s arrangements."


    Ye Ling was very clear that Elder Li was not an ordinary person. Even with his sharp gaze, he was unable to see Elder Li''s true cultivation, so he was sure that Elder Li had a way to help him.


    "Good!" "I''ll see you in the stone forest at the back of the mountain at the third fragment of the night."


    Elder Li raised his hand, stroked his beard and gave Ye Ling a gentle reminder before turning around and slowly leaving.


    Ye Ling stood up, looked at Elder Li''s disappearing figure, and thought: "Why is he helping me?"


    Late night had arrived, and the third fragment of the night was about to arrive.


    Ye Ling left the Ye Family household by himself and arrived at the stone forest Elder Li was talking about. He saw that the surroundings were filled with weeds, trees that reached into the sky, and even the stone forest had no end.


    Ye Ling was a little timid in his heart. It was rumored that the stone forest at the rear of the mountain was a dangerous place, and there were many high levelled beasts within it.


    "Since it has already happened, why hasn''t Elder Li appeared yet?"


    Ye Ling was anxious, he looked around, but he did not see anyone around him, causing him to become suspicious.


    "Entering the Stone Forest, as long as you can endure for a night, I guarantee that you will reap a lot of rewards!"


    Just as Ye Ling was suspicious, Elder Li''s voice came out from the forest. Although the voice was loud, he was nowhere to be seen.


    Ye Ling was astonished, his brows knitted together. Elder Li''s words made him suspicious, but he still looked at the stone forest in front of him, and actually did not enter for a long time.


    "One must go through life and death experiences in order to stimulate the greatest potential within one''s body."


    Ye Ling would think of what Elder Li said during the day and fiercely grit his teeth. Regardless of what Elder Li said, he could only brace himself and choose to believe.


    The moment Ye Ling stepped into the stone forest, a fierce wind suddenly blew. A series of afterimages flashed in front of him, like ghosts.


    "Whiz!"


    Before Ye Ling could see clearly, a python suddenly sprung out from the forest, like a black shadow, its speed was extremely fast, it opened its mouth and pounced straight towards Ye Ling!


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he quickly used Gale Formula, transforming into a shadow and dodged the giant python''s attack.


    BOOM!


    "Aooo!"


    "Level 7 ''Golden Crow''?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, seeing the reckless look on the ground, he knew that it was only a Level 7 Beast. He took a deep breath and thought, "Looks like Elder Li wants me to kill the beasts in the middle of the forest to find a way to break through and extract the energy in my body."


    After knowing the intentions of Elder Li, Ye Ling felt that he needed to work even harder. Regardless of whether this technique could help him or not, it would allow him to at least master an offensive skill.


    Roar!


    Not long after Ye Ling killed a level eight demon beast, a roar and wails suddenly sounded out, and gales blew in all directions from within the stone forest.


    Ye Ling looked to be in a sorry state, but he did not dare be careless. Waves of cold wind assaulted his senses, causing Ye Ling to feel a strong aura that was quickly approaching him.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was tensed up, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the darkness in front of him.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling did not dare to stay, and immediately leaped up, dodging to the side.


    BOOM!


    Fire landed on the ground, with a loud explosion, sparks flew in all directions, the extremely hot air wave forced Ye Ling back a few meters.


    "What a strong flame power. It seems that the low-level demon beasts don''t have this kind of sacred art."


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock, low levelled beasts were just pure physical attacks, and those that could use their sacred art to attack were Fan Tao, who possessed a high levelled beast.


    Bang bang!


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, he saw the ground beneath his feet actually shake, and following after, a figure that was several meters tall slowly appeared. His eyes were scarlet like fire, and the fur on his body was shining black, but the Spirit Qi he gave off was comparable to the "Life Revolving Realm".


    "This high-level demonic beast, ''Scarlet Flame Ape''!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as cold sweat dripped down his back due to the fear of the demonic beast in front of him. A high levelled demonic beast was comparable to a Life Revolving Realm cultivator, so there was no need to doubt its strength.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Ye Ling was in a daze, the Scarlet Flame Ape suddenly spat out a few fire beams. It released a blazing Qi straight at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed his fear, using the Gale Formula as a life-saving technique, he quickly dodged. However, because of the flame bullet that landed on the ground, it would explode the moment it touched the ground, releasing a terrifying wave of energy.


    Puff!


    When Ye Ling was unable to dodge in time, because the explosive range was too wide, he was still hit by the shockwave in the end, causing him to be thrown into the air while spitting out blood.


    "Is this what it means to put one''s life on the line to survive?"


    Ye Ling laughed miserably. He could feel how terrifying the Scarlet Flame Ape was, but he couldn''t help but think of what Elder Li had said to him. Because at this moment, he felt that his strength was insufficient and was constantly approaching the edge of death.


    Boom! *


    When the Scarlet Flame Ape saw that Ye Ling did not actually die under its attack, it pounded its chest with both hands instead. With a "teng" sound, it leaped into the air, turned into a human cannon ball, and then smashed towards Ye Ling as it went to the top of the mountain.


    BOOM!


    Blood splattered in all directions like a rain of blood.


    Not waiting for Ye Ling to see what exactly happened, he saw that the Scarlet Flame Ape was frozen in mid air, its body was riddled with holes, and its blood was boiling red like lava.


    Ye Ling was shocked, but thousands of threads of red light flew out from his body, penetrating the Scarlet Flame Ape''s body.


    "My cultivation is actually increasing?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he could actually feel the blood in his body boiling, while his cultivation was quickly rising, causing him to be stunned, at a loss of what to do.

 C15

    Dawn, Ye family''s manor.


    Ye Yunhua, who was in the main hall, paced back and forth with a heavy expression on his face. Ye Ling had not come back for an entire night, which actually made him extremely worried.


    Just as Ye Yunhua was in a state of turmoil, a person suddenly ran in from outside the hall in a hurry. This person was actually Ye Yunting, who had always been opposing Ye Yunhua, and''s subordinate, Clan Elder.


    Ye Yunting, upon hearing Ye Yunhua''s scolding, felt extremely dissatisfied. He had come here out of the kindness of his heart to inform Su Yun, but Ye Yunhua had neglected him so much.


    "What?"


    "Who are you talking about?!"


    Ye Yunhua''s expression suddenly changed greatly. Ye Yunting''s words caused him to feel extremely shocked, because the first person he thought of was City Lord Li Wushuang.


    "Who else can it be?"


    Ye Yunting looked at Ye Yunhua with a cold smile on his face, but he was extremely pleased with himself. He wanted Ye Yunhua to scram out of the Ye Family household so that he would not be on tenterhooks.


    "Shut up!"


    "You better not speak nonsense, or else I''ll cut your tongue off!"


    Ye Yunhua was furious. It was clear from Ye Yunting''s words that he did not place in his eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    Why did Ye Yunhua have to ask Ye Yunting that earlier, when a sarcastic voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    "Ye Yunshuang!"


    Ye Yunhua''s expression became ugly, he turned to look outside, only to see that the City Lord, Li Wushuang, and Ye Yunshuang had appeared, and the person who spoke just now was Ye Yunshuang.


    "Humph!"


    "This is a matter of my Ye family, it''s not up to an outsider like you to wipe your mouth!"


    Ye Yunhua squinted his eyes, with a cold look he looked at Ye Yunshuang, then looked at the mayor, Li Wushuang and the others and asked: "What kind of wind does my Ye Family have? He actually invited the City Lord''s great character, the Zhao Family''s head? "


    "Ye Yunhua, stop talking rubbish with us and be tactful and hand over that bastard Ye Ling. Otherwise, today, we will flatten your Ye Family!"


    Ye Yunshuang sneered as he looked at Ye Ling. Today, he had come to watch a good show, so if Ye Yunhua died on the spot, the Ye Family would naturally be his.


    "Patriarch Zhao, you should speak less of him, you are all aware of your son''s character. Perhaps your son had gotten into trouble and provoked someone he shouldn''t have. That''s why he was connected to the City Lord''s son!"


    Ye Yunhua''s words had made him very angry, but the person he feared the most was Li Wushuang.


    "You''re spouting slander?"


    "Ye Yunhua, are you looking down on this city lord?"


    "My son is currently bedridden, but he isn''t blind. Do you need us to confront him on the spot?"


    He had suspected Ye Ling before, but now that Zhao Yu had pointed it out, he was naturally no longer suspicious. Instead, he was certain that Ye Ling was the person who crippled his son, Li Mang.


    Ye Yunhua''s expression froze. City Lord Li Wushuang''s words made him feel pressure, he was not afraid of Zhao Tianhu and Ye Yunshuang, but Li Wushuang had no choice but to take them seriously.


    Now, City Lord Li Wushuang had brought someone to visit him to ask for someone. As Ye Ling''s father, he naturally would not compromise, so at this moment, he was in a dilemma.


    "Ye Yunhua, you must consider the consequences for our Ye Family. You better hand over that unfilial son of yours, or else our Ye Family will be affected by him and become innocent!"


    Ye Yunting who was beside Ye Yunhua had an ugly expression on his face, looking at the few clan Clan Elder s around, he then stepped forward to force Ye Yunhua.


    "That''s right!"


    "Ye Yunhua, as the Patriarch, you should enforce the law impartially. Even if Ye Ling is your son, he should still bear the consequences of the disaster that he committed. He can''t possibly let my entire Ye Family die with him!"


    Seeing that the situation had settled, Ye Yunlie naturally would not shield Ye Ling. Moreover, he did not get along with Ye Yunhua at all, and was standing in the Clan Elder''s shoes to consider things.


    The elders of the Ye Family all nodded in agreement. What Ye Yunlie and Ye Yunting said was unreasonable, and each of them looked at Ye Yunhua with a serious expression. It was clear that they had chosen to oppose Ye Yunhua.


    "Alright!"


    "You are all betraying your loved ones. The Ye Family is important, but isn''t my, Ye Yunhua''s, son important?"


    "Today, no one can think of taking my son Ye Ling away from the Ye Family. As long as I, Ye Yunhua, am here, let''s see who dares!"


    Seeing all the Clan Elder being so afraid of death, he was actually disdainful to be associated with these people. He would shoulder all the responsibility for his son, and he would absolutely not compromise with Li Wushuang.


    "Don''t you know when to stop? Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Ye Yunshuang sneered, but seeing Ye Yunhua''s current state, he was actually very happy, because he knew that City Lord Li Wushuang would never let him off.


    City Lord, this man does not know what is good for him, I hope that City Lord can take action and capture him, as long as you capture Ye Yunhua, that bastard Ye Ling will definitely appear!


    "Ye Yunhua, you are the patriarch of the Ye family, yet you do not know how to restrain yourself. Now that you have ironclad evidence, how can you protect Ye Ling?"


    City Lord Li Wushuang''s face turned cold, his eyes revealed a cold gaze. Ye Yunhua was so ignorant, daring to act so arrogantly in front of him, this was simply courting death.


    "Humph!" I, Ye Yunhua, will definitely not let any of you touch a single hair on my son''s head! "


    Facing Li Wushuang''s threat, he did not have any fear at all, because he knew that Ye Ling was his only son.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Li Wushuang was furious, Ye Yunhua did not know what was good for him, but how could he tolerate it? Taking a step forward, his fist shot out like a meteor, bringing about a terrifying shock wave that struck towards Ye Yunhua.


    Li Wushuang''s cultivation was at the first stage of the "Yuanyuan Stage", which was far superior to Ye Yunhua''s. The two were separated by a whole realm, how could Ye Yunhua possibly defend against it?


    Boom! *


    Ye Yunhua moved to meet him, and was instantly shaken to the point where he spat out a mouthful of blood and flew horizontally to the ground, his face as pale as paper.


    "Serves him right! To dare to fight with the City Lord, you are simply courting death! "


    Seeing Ye Yunhua''s weak and fragile appearance, he was naturally very happy in his heart. He really wanted to borrow the hands of City Master Li Wushuang and immediately eliminate him.


    Ye Yunting and Ye Yunlie revealed a sneer, as though they were spectators, they did not have a trace of sympathy, the other Clan Elder s'' expressions were unsettled, although they opened their mouths to advise, but at the moment, no one dared to stand out and offend Li Wushuang.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ye Yunhua spat out a mouthful of blood, slowly stood up, with bloodshot eyes, he raised his hand to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth, and stared straight at Li Wushuang.


    "Ye Yunhua, you have only just stepped out of the yen realm and yet you are holding on right in front of me. Ye Yunhua, what''s the point in doing this?"


    The power behind his fist, was naturally clear to him. The Ye Yunhua in front of him was merely at the end of his tether, and it was not even enough for him to look at, "Hand over Ye Ling if you know what''s good for you, and I can give you a quick death, and also guarantee that I won''t touch the Ye Family in the slightest!"


    "This is letting him off too easily!"


    Zhao Tianhu was indignant, hearing that Li Wushuang was still so merciful, he actually wanted to go up and mince Ye Yunhua''s body, to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Ye Yunhua, you better not implicate my entire Ye Family!"


    "¡­"


    If they were to hand over Ye Ling, they would naturally do their best to protect Ye Yunhua''s life. After all, Ye Yunhua was the strongest member of the Ye Family.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Even if I die, I, Ye Yunhua, will not give my son to you!"


    Ye Yunhua was his everything and his last hope. Now that Ye Ling''s growth had been seen by him, how could he give up on his own son?


    "He''s really courting death!"


    Ye Yunshuang laughed coldly. Even though Ye Yunhua himself was difficult to protect, he still had to protect Ye Ling. In his eyes, Ye Yunhua was just an idiot.


    "Ai!"


    The numerous Ye Family Clan Elder s all shook their heads and sighed, they then looked at each other and cupped their fists towards Li Wushuang: "City Lord, my Ye Family''s Clan Elder s have unanimously decided, from now on, Ye Yunhua will no longer be our Ye Family''s Patriarch, and the Ye Family will no longer have any relationship with Ye Yunhua. May City Lord be magnanimous, and let my Ye Family live!"


    "Oh?"


    City Lord Li Wushuang frowned and turned to look at Ye Yunting and the rest. He then laughed in surprise and looked at Ye Yunhua once again and said, "Did you hear that? This is a true calamity, and everyone is going their separate ways. You, Ye Yunhua, are just an abandoned son of the Ye Family.


    "So what?!"


    "Ye Yunhua doesn''t care about the Ye Family. If it wasn''t because of my son, I, Ye Yunhua, wouldn''t have joined hands with this group of clansmen who are inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    Ye Yunhua hated that, the Ye Family was just an ingrate, furthermore, he did not expect the Ye Family to help him.

 C16

    In the forest at the back of the Ye Clan''s mountain.


    Ye Ling sat cross-legged in the depths of the forest, the beast bones around him piled up like a mountain. In the span of a night, Ye Ling had killed more than half of the beasts in the forest.


    There were three realms within the "Three Yuan Realms" ¨C the Sun, Moon, and Star. Each realm had nine steps. Those who stepped into the Three Yuan Realms would officially step into the gate of true cultivation.


    "In the end, they still came!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, seeing Li Wushuang appear in the Ye Family household, he could guess what happened, and quickly rushed into the crowd to the main hall.


    Ye Yunhua was sprawled on the ground, his entire body was drenched in blood, his face was pale white like paper, his eyes were wide open and his teeth were clenched, making him look extremely miserable.


    "Bam!"


    "Speak!" That brat Ye Ling, where exactly is he?! "


    Zhao Tianhu stood in front of Ye Yunhua, with a sinister look on his face, he stepped on Ye Yunhua''s head and roared at him.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling suddenly rushed out, his speed was extremely fast, just like a shadow, she flashed past everyone''s eyes, before they could see clearly, only Zhao Tianhu suddenly flew out.


    "Pfft!"


    Zhao Tianhu fell heavily onto the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood, which dragged him several meters away. His face was dispirited as he curled up on the ground, unable to move at all.


    "What?!"


    The sudden turn of events was hard to grasp. The main thing was that everything had happened too quickly, so they hadn''t even noticed Ye Ling''s appearance.


    "It''s Ye Ling!"


    Just as Ye Ling appeared, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted in surprise, only to see that the entire Ye Family was in an uproar.


    "It''s him?" Seeing Ye Ling appear in front of them, she felt his hair stand on end, and thought in his heart: "Zhao Tianhu is at the Core Formation Stage, how could he be injured by Ye Ling?"


    "What?" "His cultivation base has actually reached the third level of the" Yen "realm?"


    He remembered that the last time he saw Ye Ling, he was only in the Blood Solidification Realm, but the look in his eyes caused Ye Ling''s heart to be extremely shocked, and he also remembered that the last time he saw Ye Ling, he was only in the Blood Solidification Realm.


    Ye Ling''s appearance had simply shocked everyone present. With such strength, who would underestimate Ye Ling, who would dare to underestimate him?


    "Father!"


    "It''s my incompetence that has caused father to suffer such humiliation!"


    Ye Ling turned his back to the crowd and his face was filled with grief. Tears welled up in his eyes and he crouched down to pick his heavily injured father up.


    "You ¡­ you shouldn''t have come back. Father is here, so hurry up and run!"


    Ye Yunhua looked haggard, his eyes drooping, as though he was completely ill, and was seriously injured by Li Wushuang. Under the beastly torture of Zhao Tianhu, he had long been burnt out.


    "No!"


    "Your son will not leave. Your son will avenge you. I will make those who attacked pay the same price. I will never let them off!"


    Ye Ling wiped off his tears, revealing a look of hatred towards Xiao Sha, he turned and glanced at the Clan Elder in the clan, then pulled Ye Yunhua to the side of the door.


    "Ling''er!"


    Tears streamed down Ye Yunhua''s face and he felt very touched in his heart. However, it was not that simple in front of him, as he did not want Ye Ling to take the risk.


    "Don''t worry father!"


    "Father has done too much for me before. From today onwards, I will protect Father and let others see that I, Ye Ling, am not someone that anyone can bully!"


    Ye Ling raised his hand to stop his father from speaking, then stood up and turned to look at the City Lord Li Wushuang and Ye Yunshuang.


    "How dare you, Ye Ling!"


    "You still have the face to come back? You have caused a huge disaster, and implicated your father is a small matter, but you implicated our entire Ye Family. Do you know your crime? "


    Ye Yunting stood out and berated Ye Ling in front of everyone. He stood out as the Clan Elder.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, you and your father were expelled by us from the Ye Family. From today onwards, you are no longer members of the Ye Family! "


    Ye Yunlie revealed a mocking expression on his face, loudly reminding Ye Ling that the truth in front of him was so that he could clearly see the relationship between the Ye Family and Ye Ling.


    "Shut up!"


    "A bunch of shameless villains. After I finish dealing with them, let''s go and settle things!"


    Ye Ling was furious, his cold voice burst out, the sound was loud and clear, the Spirit Qi that was being released from his body, was like an invisible pressure, scaring Ye Yunting and the others, causing them to all retreat.


    "You!"


    Just as he was about to speak, Ye Ling''s eyes that were filled with killing intent suddenly turned towards Ye Yunting, scaring him to the point that his face had turned pale, not daring to make a sound.


    The other Clan Elder s had ugly expressions on their faces. Ye Ling''s aura had made them feel pressure, and at the same time, they could tell that Ye Ling was different from before.


    Ye Yunshuang''s expression was cold. Seeing how powerful Ye Ling was, he thought to himself, "Brat, you have just reached the yen realm and you dare be so arrogant. With Li Wushuang''s strength, you will definitely die!"


    Thinking about that, Ye Yunshuang turned to look at Li Wushuang, only to see him staring coldly, his eyes filled with dense killing intent.


    "Li Wushuang!"


    "You heavily injured my father. How should we settle this debt?"


    Seeing that the crowd was in complete silence, Ye Ling directly asked Li Wushuang for forgiveness. And today was not the same as in the past, he naturally wasn''t afraid of Li Wushuang, instead, he was filled with boundless fury.


    "Yellow mouth child!"


    "You crippled my son Li Mang, how will we settle this debt?"


    "Don''t tell me that if you want to settle the score, I, Li Wushuang, will never agree to do so!"


    City Lord Li Wushuang laughed majestically, there was a hidden blade within his laugh, and his smile was extremely cold. In the face of Ye Ling''s questioning, he seemed even more tyrannical.


    "Two clear?"


    "Fantastic! I, Ye Ling, will never let this go, your son brought this upon himself. You cannot blame me, but today you must pay the price! "


    Ye Ling was furious. With Li Wushuang being so overbearing and making him so angry, no matter if he succeeded or failed, he had to fight.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Arrogant!" You ignorant child, this city lord will show you what it means to seek your own death! "


    Li Wushuang suddenly laughed crazily at the sky, he then glared at Ye Ling with his eyes wide opened, after that, he transformed into a shadow with a whoosh, his fists piercing through the sun, the light piercing through the sky, rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had activated Gale Formula in an instant, the speed was actually fast to the point where the naked eye could not catch it.


    BOOM!


    Li Wushuang''s punch struck nothing but air and with a loud bang, the light exploded. The terrifying shockwave caused the surrounding people''s expressions to change, as they all retreated.


    Ye Ling avoided the attack skillfully, and took the opportunity to turn around and punch out, eighteen fists appeared horizontally in the sky, startling Li Wushuang, who had nowhere to dodge.


    BOOM!


    But just that, just as Li Wushuang used his full force and was about to go all out, Ye Ling''s fists suddenly overlapped each other and turned into a rainbow, smashing onto Li Wushuang''s right rib.


    "AHH!"


    Li Wushuang screamed miserably in an instant as many fist shadows overlapped one another. Their strength had reached a force of 100,000 kilograms and such a terrifying attack was enough to cause Li Wushuang to wish he were dead.


    Plop!


    Li Wushuang fell to the ground, his mouth was dripping with blood, his ribs were caved in, and his face was pale white as he laid on the ground, unable to move at all.


    "This day!"


    "Impossible!" Ye Ling actually lost to the City Lord? "


    "¡­"


    The Ye Family members were all dumbstruck. The City Lord, Li Wushuang, was the strongest in the Qingyang City, but he was defeated by the inexperienced Ye Ling.


    "The mayor lost?"


    Ye Yunshuang was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. Witnessing City Master Li Wushuang''s heavy injury and losing, it was as if he had been struck by lightning, his mind buzzing non-stop, his body trembled and he almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Yunting and Ye Yunlie''s expressions greatly changed, both of them were so frightened that they were drenched in cold sweat. The strength that Ye Ling had displayed caused them to feel deep regret.


    "Ye Ling is simply a genius!"


    "That''s right!" This is the pride of our Ye Family! "


    "¡­"


    Amongst the crowd, some people saw that Ye Ling was not ordinary, and were instead regretful, causing people to continuously argue with him. In the end, they all revealed unfriendly gazes towards the two Clan Elder s, Ye Yunting and Ye Yunlie.


    "My son won?"


    Although Ye Yunhua was severely injured and on the verge of death, he did not dare to lightly close his eyes because he was not at ease with his own Ling''er. When he saw that Ye Ling had defeated Li Wushuang, he instead received a huge blow and revealed a face full of smiles.


    Ye Ling ignored the crowd and walked to the front of City Lord Li Wushuang. Seeing Li Wushuang lying on the ground and not getting up, he said, "Rushing into my Ye Family and bullying my father, you deserve to die a thousand deaths. Today, I will send you to hell!"

 C17

    If he doesn''t kill, then he''s done for!


    "You can''t!"


    Since City Lord Li Wushuang treated his father with such malice, he, Ye Ling, would naturally not let him off.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, hearing Zi Xiao Emperor, he naturally had some understanding, but if he did not kill Li Wushuang now, then in the future, he and his father Ye Yunhua would not be able to live either.


    "Ye Ling! If you have the guts, then kill me. Or else, when I leave the Ye Family, you, Ye Ling, will be buried in the wilderness! "


    Li Wushuang was originally frightened and uneasy. However, when he saw that the Ye Family''s Clan Elder stood out to plead and were all afraid of the Zi Xiao Emperor behind him, he naturally did not believe that Ye Ling would dare to touch him.


    "Ling''er!"


    "Let them go?"


    As Ye Yunhua''s life was at stake, he had no choice but to speak up to stop Ye Ling. Considering the consequences of what had happened, as Ye Ling''s father, he naturally did not want Ye Ling to be trapped in any more danger.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, the veins on his forehead throbbing violently. When his father pleaded for mercy, he could not go against him, because he, Ye Ling, was not afraid of the Zi Xiao Emperor, and the life and death of the Ye Family had nothing to do with him.


    Facing Li Wushuang''s threat, he obviously would not let him go so easily. Although he could avoid death, he could not avoid living crimes.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling immediately took action, his fist directly striking at Li Wushuang''s abdomen where his Dantian was, only to see Li Wushuang spitting out a mouthful of blood, his vital essence pill instantly shattering, his cultivation dropping straight to the Life Revolving Realm.


    "Ye Ling, you!"


    The expressions of all the clan elders changed greatly. Seeing Ye Ling crippling Li Wushuang''s "Yuan Dan," they all couldn''t help but gasp, as they looked at Ye Ling with fury.


    Crippling a Yuan Dan was equivalent to killing Li Wushuang. Once a Yuan Dan was crippled, it was destined that it would never be able to enter the Core Formation stage again, it was no different from a cripple.


    "This kid is really ruthless!"


    Ye Yunshuang could not help but take a few steps back. Seeing how ruthless Ye Ling was, daring to cripple Li Wushuang''s Yuan Dan, Ye Yunshuang was deeply afraid, afraid that Ye Ling would attack him.


    "This Ye Ling is really bold!"


    "Is Ye Ling crazy? "He dared to cripple the City Lord''s Origin Core?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s actions were bold indeed. The importance of the Yuan Dan was not inferior to a human life, it was a sign that he had stepped into the realm of cultivation, where the power source was.


    "If I don''t kill you today, you will benefit greatly!"


    "If it wasn''t for Zi Xiao Emperor, you, Li Wushuang, would definitely die. If there is a next time, I, Ye Ling, will definitely massacre your entire clan!"


    Ye Ling was like a fierce tiger. Even if he wanted to pull out the teeth in the jaws of a tiger, Li Wushuang would not be able to be arrogant.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "Ye Ling, just you wait, I, Li Wushuang, am irreconcilable with you!"


    Li Wushuang, who had been crippled, stared at Ye Ling with eyes as scarlet as fire. He had engraved the humiliation he had suffered today in his heart.


    With that, Li Wushuang clenched his teeth and stood up with difficulty. His face was pale, he immediately turned and left.


    When Li Wushuang left, Ye Yunshuang seemed rather solemn. Seeing Ye Ling, who was about to help him stand up and prepare to leave the Ye Family, Ye Ling suddenly strode forward and blocked his path in front of them.


    "You want to leave just like that?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned cold, he looked at Ye Yunshuang, who was in front of him, and revealed a sinister look, his voice especially ear-piercing.


    "What do you want?"


    When he saw Ye Ling''s unkind appearance, he was extremely apprehensive. One must know that the current Ye Ling had turned into the weather so even the City Lord was not Ye Ling''s match, so how could he have the confidence to fight against Ye Ling?


    "Well?"


    "You two have committed evil deeds and incited Li Wushuang to barge into my Ye Family to commit murder, you deserve to be punished. As long as you cripple one of Zhao Tianhu''s arms, I can let you off!"


    He knew that Ye Yunshuang was not a good person and today''s matter was inextricably linked to Ye Yunshuang.


    Therefore, he wanted to make things difficult for Ye Yunshuang, and take this opportunity to completely humiliate him, making him enemies with Zhao Tianhu.


    "No, no!"


    When the dying Zhao Tianhu heard what Ye Ling said, he actually looked at Ye Yunshuang in fear, shaking his head and begging with all his might, afraid that Ye Yunshuang would really listen to him.


    Ye Yunshuang''s face turned ugly, it was hard for him to reject Ye Ling''s words, if he did not do as Ye Ling said, then no one would be able to leave the Ye Family alive.


    "Tianhu, you have to bear with it."


    Ye Yunshuang turned to look at Zhao Tianhu, gritting his teeth, after that he suddenly exerted force with his right hand, causing a cracking sound.


    "AHH!"


    Zhao Tianhu screamed miserably in an instant but Ye Yunshuang had actually crippled one of his arms. This caused Zhao Tianhu to scream miserably as his left arm had been crippled as if he was dead.


    "Hmm? He really dares to attack us! "


    Ye Ling was shocked, he thought Ye Yunshuang would beg his, but he did not expect him to actually not even frown, instead, he was so straightforward and did not care at all.


    "How is it? Can we go now? "


    Ye Yunshuang''s face was ashen, and the gaze he looked at Ye Ling with, was obviously filled with killing intent. Today, he wanted to preserve his life, otherwise, how could he lower his head to Ye Ling.


    "Alright, I, Ye Ling, will keep my word!"


    Ye Ling nodded his head, then retreated to the side, he watched as Ye Yunshuang and Zhao Tianhu left, but the killing intent in his heart did not dissipate, "Whoever blocks my way cannot be left, I will let you off for now!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ye Ling had not retracted his gaze yet, when from afar, Ye Yunhua suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes squinted as he fell into a coma, his Qi becoming weaker, and he could not live for long.


    "This is bad!" The house master is out of breath! "


    Seeing Ye Yunhua''s appearance, someone from the crowd shouted loudly, causing everyone to appear flustered, each of them appearing extremely flustered. After all, Ye Yunhua was currently the Patriarch, so naturally they didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Yunhua.


    All the Clan Elder s had strange expressions on their faces. A sinister look surfaced in Ye Yunting and Ye Yunlie''s eyes. Seeing Ye Yunhua''s dying look, they all wished for him to die.


    "Father!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Just now, he was only focused on fighting against Li Wushuang and Ye Yunshuang, and he did not notice that his father was severely injured, but now that he saw that his father was not going to live much longer, he anxiously moved closer to him.


    "Father''s pulse is disappearing?"


    Ye Ling sensed that his father Ye Yunhua was in a precarious situation. He clenched his teeth fiercely, but in his heart he was panicking and he was completely helpless to do anything.


    "That''s right! Elder Li! "


    "His cultivation base is profound! He definitely has a way to save father!"


    Ye Ling was overjoyed. While he was helpless, he actually thought of Elder Li. Elder Li had always been mysterious, so the reason he was able to break through to the yen realm overnight was all because of this person''s guidance.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Ling carried his father Ye Yunhua and quickly turned, shouting at the rest of the people: "Get out of my way!"


    "Whiz!"


    Everyone was startled, no one dared to stop them, and when everyone opened a path, they saw Ye Ling holding onto his father, disappearing from everyone''s sight, in the blink of an eye turning into a gust of wind and disappearing.


    "So fast!"


    "Where is he going?"


    "Isn''t that direction the Book Reserve Pavilion?"


    "¡­"


    "Book Reserve Pavilion?"


    "Did he go to look for Elder Li?"


    All the Clan Elder s were startled. When Ye Ling went to Book Reserve Pavilion, he made them think that there was a mysterious person staying there. That person was "Elder Li".


    Book Reserve Pavilion.


    Ye Ling ran as fast as he could, and when he reached the front of the Book Reserve Pavilion, he saw that the door was actually closed.


    "Elder Li, junior Ye Ling has come to you for help, and plead for Elder Li to show himself!"


    "Go back!"


    "I can''t save you, and I don''t want to interfere in your personal grudges."


    Ye Ling asked for an audience, but an old voice came from the tightly closed door. Elder Li actually closed the door and refused to see him, directly refusing to help Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became ugly as he lowered his head to look at his father who was in his embrace. His father''s face was pale white and his breathing slowly disappeared.


    "NO!" Father, you can''t die! I won''t just watch as you leave me! "


    Ye Ling''s eyes were completely red as he washed his face with tears. His father was his only family, so how could he possibly watch his father leave him?


    Plop!


    Ye Ling looked at the closed door of Book Reserve Pavilion with tears in his eyes, then dropped to his knees with a thud, as he looked at the door with a pleading look and said, "Elder Li, I know you have a way, as long as it can save my father, I, Ye Ling am willing to work hard for you, even if it means death, I do not have any regrets.


    Ye Ling held his father, who was on the verge of death, and directly kowtowed to Book Reserve Pavilion, who was closing his door. Although Ye Ling was not his biological Ye Yunhua, he was better than his biological father.


    He, Ye Ling, had always had a life of his own, men had gold under their knees, but in order to save his father, he could ignore everything, even if they had to mock him.

 C18

    Book Reserve Pavilion.


    Ye Ling''s face was filled with unwillingness, his eyes scarlet red with tears as he knelt in front of Book Reserve Pavilion''s door. In order to save his father, he would rather not have any self-esteem, but the only person who could save his father right now was "Elder Li".


    After a long while, when Ye Yunhua''s aura was about to disappear, a sigh suddenly came from the tightly closed door. Following which, the door slowly opened and Elder Li, whose hair was as white as snow, slowly walked out.


    "What do you mean by that, Elder Li?"


    Ye Ling was startled, Elder Li''s words made him a little confused, revealing a face of astonishment, he asked Elder Li in a low voice.


    "In the southwest of Qingyang City for a hundred miles, there is a mountain called ''Golden Crow Mountain''. The Golden Crow Mountain has an ''aconitine'', and as long as you kill the aconitine and take out its core, I guarantee that your father will be brought back to life!"


    Elder Li''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide, revealing a stern look as he spoke the main point, each sentence he spoke was extremely confusing.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he looked at Elder Li, and thought: "aconitine? Could it be that this thing has the ability to revive the dead? "


    Ye Ling did not know a thing about pill refining to save others, but seeing Elder Li''s serious look, he did not dare doubt him, as long as there was a glimmer of hope to save his father, he would naturally give it his all.


    "Thank you, Elder Li. Then what about my father?"


    After Ye Ling figured out everything, he looked nervously at Elder Li and asked.


    Elder Li frowned, he instantly raised his hand and swung it, a profound light enveloped Ye Yunhua who was in Ye Ling''s embrace, and floated in his hands.


    "Seven days, I can only guarantee that your father''s life will be safe for seven days. But if you are unable to bring the Golden Crow inner core back after seven days, then I can only love you but not help you!"


    With that, Elder Li turned and directly brought Ye Yunhua into the Book Reserve Pavilion.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, seven days was a very tight time to him, the distance between "Golden Crow Mountain" and Qingyang City was a hundred miles, with his legs, it would take at least half a day to reach there.


    "Father, don''t worry. Your son will definitely bring the Golden Crow''s core back!"


    Ye Ling swore to himself as he looked inside Book Reserve Pavilion, then anxiously turned and left, he was short on time, naturally he did not hesitate at all.


    City Lord''s Mansion


    Not long after City Master Li Wushuang returned to his home, he fell sick. Because his Yuan Dan was shattered, it caused his cultivation to drop greatly, and almost cost him his life.


    A Yuan Dan was an essential item to condense a Mortal Core, and now that the Yuan Dan had been destroyed, Li Wushuang was no different from a cripple.


    Li Wushuang who was lying on the bed had eyes that were red like fire, holding both of his hands tightly, creaking sounds came out, his face was pale white.


    "Mayor!"


    "City Lord, I''ve invited your Eldest Brother ''Wu Yi''!"


    Just as Li Wushuang was bedridden on his own, an anxious voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. Following which, the butler from the City Lord''s Mansion ran into the room in a hurry.


    "What?"


    After Li Wushuang heard what the butler said, he was startled, but after that he revealed a happy expression, and quickly sat up, only to see the butler looking excitedly at Li Wushuang.


    However, right at this moment, a tall silhouette appeared outside the door. This person had a handsome appearance and was extremely mighty. He had an extraordinary demeanor and wore a black cloak around his shoulders. He was simply a character from all directions.


    "Junior apprentice-brother?" You are so anxious to summon me, what exactly do you want? "


    Wu Yi stepped into the room and saw Li Wushuang sitting up fine on the bed. Only his face was pale white, as if he was seriously ill.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    Seeing his Senior Brother Wu Yi, Li Wushuang almost teared up. As the City Lord of Qingyang City, he had naturally suffered in such a miserable state.


    "Hmm? Why is your Origin Core missing for your cultivation? "


    Wu Yi did not understand, but just as he was about to ask, Wu Yi noticed that Li Wushuang''s cultivation had dropped greatly, and the Dantian Yuan Dan in his body had disappeared without a trace. This made him feel extremely shocked.


    "Senior brother must uphold justice for junior brother, junior brother''s current state is all thanks to Ye Ling of the Ye Family, I hope senior brother can help junior brother!"


    Li Wushuang''s eyes were filled with tears, and he began to cry, recounting everything that had happened to him to Wu Yi. Then, he gritted his teeth and said with a face full of anger: "That Ye Ling cannot live, if I do not kill him, he will become a calamity in the future!"


    "Oh?"


    "A kid from the Ye family actually managed to beat up junior brother like this. It seems that this kid is not simple."


    Wu Yi understood everything, and he couldn''t help but be curious about Ye Ling. He was close to Li Wushuang, and of course he would take revenge on him.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Martial Brother!"


    "Junior Brother, with your Yuan Dan shattered, this is no small matter. Senior Brother has a" Nine Calamity Pill "with you, it should be able to help you relieve the pain, and help you condense the pill again."


    "Nine Tribulation Pill? Isn''t that an Earth grade elixir? "


    Li Wushuang saw the golden pellet in Wu Yi''s hand and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. "Nine Calamity Pellet" was an Earth rank pellet that only sect experts had.


    Li Wushuang''s expression was excited, hot tears filled his eyes. This kindness of Senior Brother Wu Yi caused him to shed tears of gratitude, and he directly cupped his fists towards Wu Yi and bowed: "Thank you Senior Brother, Junior Brother will remember this great kindness!"


    "We are of the same sect, and we are both of the same sect. There is no need to be so courteous." Wu Yi shook his head and laughed, seeing how courteous Li Wushuang was, he was pleased in his heart.


    "City Lord, on my way back, I coincidentally met Ye Ling from the Ye Family. He seems to have left the Qingyang City, should we directly eliminate him?"


    The butler of the City Lord''s Mansion who was standing to the side, upon seeing Li Wushuang and Wu Yi not saying anything, had a serious expression on his face as he cupped his fists and said to Li Wushuang.


    "Oh?"


    "Ye Ling actually left the Ye Family?"


    Li Wushuang was shocked, he was naturally aware of Ye Ling''s strength, but Ye Ling choosing to leave the Ye Family at this time, was evidently strange.


    "Junior brother, since that Ye Ling dares to leave the city, why not have senior brother let me kill him immediately, so that junior brother can vent his anger!"


    Wu Yi frowned, hearing the news about Ye Ling, he could not hold it in any longer, because Ye Ling''s appearance made him very curious, what kind of genius could cause Li Wushuang to be in such a sorry state.


    "No!"


    "Don''t be impatient, Senior Brother, Ye Ling is just a clown, since he dares to leave the city, junior brother feels that we should use the Zhao Family to get rid of him, and we should just wait and see."


    When Li Wushuang heard his senior brother Wu Yi request for orders, he felt that there was something fishy about it, so he decided to kill with a knife. If the Zhao Family was not able to do it, he would make his senior brother Wu Yi help.


    Hearing that, Wu Yi frowned, he thought for a moment, then nodded his head slightly, there was no doubt about it.


    "Butler, the rest is up to you!"


    Li Wushuang turned his head to look at the butler, and with a cold smile on his face, he instructed the butler.


    "Mayor, don''t worry. This subordinate will definitely send Ye Ling out and no one will be able to return!"


    The butler smiled and nodded, then bowed and left, disappearing from Li Wushuang and''s sight.


    Golden Crow Mountain.


    The sun set in the west, and night fell.


    Ye Ling spent an entire day and night before finally arriving at the foot of the Golden Crow Mountain, which was about a hundred miles away.


    Golden Crow Mountain took up a huge amount of land, and had a circumference of a hundred miles. The place was filled with mountains, terrain, and dangers, but the most important thing was that once night fell, the demon beasts would flee everywhere, which was extremely dangerous.


    "aconitine?"


    "Elder Li doesn''t seem to be telling me what a aconitine is."


    After being silent for a long time, it was dark and windy at night. From time to time, there would be beasts lurking around the forest, giving him no time to stay, so he decided to directly enter the Golden Crow Mountain.


    Sou sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling stepped into the forest in front of him, suddenly, a few figures galloped over like arrows that had been released from a bow, they released rays of silver light that streaked across the sky, quickly flying towards Ye Ling.


    Whoosh!


    Cold wind blew, causing Ye Ling''s expression to change greatly. Seeing the figure in the darkness, he did not dare to be careless, he suddenly leaped, and rushed into the sky!


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling brushed past the three black figures, and saw that the tree behind him was instantly split into two, three High Rank Beasts appeared out of nowhere, all of them exposing their fangs, their eyes twinkling like the stars.


    "Black Cloud Leopard!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The one who had ambushed him was a high levelled beast, the "Black Cloud Panther". This beast often appeared in the dark of the night, but it was extremely rare.


    However, Ye Ling had never thought that he would encounter three "Black Cloud Panthers" at once. This made him feel a little scared, as the Black Cloud Panther''s speed was astonishing, and its pair of sharp claws and teeth was even more so invincible.

 C19

    Golden Crow Mountain.


    Inside the forest, Ye Ling''s expression was solemn. He was actually a little timid when facing the three Black Cloud Panthers.


    Just as Ye Ling''s expression became grave, the opposing three Black Cloud Panthers suddenly roared towards the sky at the same time. Each of them pouted their fangs at Ye Ling, and then, in a flash, they disappeared from where they stood.


    The three Black Cloud Panthers let out miserable cries at the same time. Facing Ye Ling''s berserk fist sea, they actually had no strength to resist, and were blasted tens of meters away before falling onto the ground.


    Ye Ling saw that his attack succeeded, and anxiously turned into afterimages. Like a light breeze, his fist turned into a rainbow, and pierced through the sky!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Blood splattered as the three black cloud leopards were killed simultaneously. Their bodies were badly mangled and they died a miserable death.


    "Hu!"


    Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief. After a night of cultivation in the stone forest, his strength had become so strong that he was speechless. It was not a coincidence that he could defeat Li Wushuang, a Yuanyuan Stage Ranker, at the third level of the yen realm.


    "My top priority right now is to find the ''aconitine'' as soon as possible. I can''t delay this for even a second."


    Ye Ling clenched his fists tightly, then turned and left, he was constantly reminding himself that his father''s life was in his hands, so no matter what, he had to complete his mission.


    He would kill any who dared to stand in his way. He would kill all who stood in his way!


    It was currently late at night, yet there were no stars in the vast night sky. Only the bright moon hung in the sky and Ye Ling, who was in the dark forest, had a face full of exhaustion.


    Along the way, they met countless beasts. Fortunately, they were the weakest of the high level beasts, so they were not a threat to Ye Ling.


    Even if it was so, Ye Ling still did not stop to rest. Before he found the aconitine, he would never stop moving forward.


    Creak!


    However, when Ye Ling went deeper into the Golden Crow Mountain, and when he was about to reach the tallest mountain in the entire Golden Crow Mountain, the sound of breaking branches and breaking leaves suddenly came from all around the forest.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked around at the dark forest and stopped in his tracks, because he felt a strong sense of danger quickly approaching him.


    Sou sou sou!


    When Ye Ling carefully observed his surroundings of the forest, suddenly, a few sounds of something tearing through the air flew out, it was extremely ear-piercing.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he retreated a few meters. In an instant, a few arrows were shot out from the ground in front of him, almost causing his life to lose on the spot.


    "What?" Do demonic beasts even know how to use bows and arrows? "


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, seeing the arrow on the ground, how could he not know that someone was deliberately trying to kill him?


    "Who is it!"


    "Get the hell out here, why are you playing tricks on me!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he looked around the forest and was sure that there was someone lying in ambush, if not they would not have attacked him so coincidentally, and with such precision.


    "Go!" "Kill this bastard!"


    Ye Ling roared out, suddenly a roar came from the forest, and following that, ten black clad men rushed out from the dark forest, all of them reaching the Core Formation stage, their appearances could not be seen clearly.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, ten black clothed men wielding long blades, their faces filled with killing intent, they instantly pounced at him, fiercely gritted their teeth, and soared!


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling had never been afraid of anything. Facing these few little fellows, he was naturally confident that he could fight them.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s figure was like a ghost. All of the black-clothed men spat out blood and were sent flying, as they were completely unable to withstand Ye Ling''s berserk counterattack.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling killed the last black-clothed man, only to hear a miserable scream.


    However, right at this moment, the sound of a bow being drawn rang out. The shadows of an arrow instantly melded into the void, and sounds of fighting rang out in the air. It was extremely shocking and impossible to defend against.


    Puff!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling was unable to dodge in time, in an instant the arrow had pierced his right shoulder, he screamed out in pain, his body retreating quickly.


    It was easy to dodge an arrow, but difficult to defend against an arrow in secret. Naturally, Ye Ling was unable to dodge an arrow.


    Bang bang!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to regain his footing, numerous sounds of bows whistling disappeared, and a whizzing sound could be heard as they pierced through the air, heading straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, and looked around at his surroundings. Bang!


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Two loud sounds, the arrows all exploded, and were unable to get close to Ye Ling at all.


    "What!"


    A cry of surprise disappeared from within the forest, and following after, a tall and sturdy black clothed man charged out of the forest, leading two ninth level Core Formation experts as he instantly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Sou sou!


    The blade light flashed, it was filled with killing intent, and did not give Ye Ling a chance to breathe or dodge.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Ling was infuriated, being injured by the arrow was already extremely painful for him, his face had a sinister look, and his eyes were red as he welcomed the arrow.


    The current Ye Ling was like a ferocious tiger out of its cage, he was completely enraged, and allowed the blade light to approach him, but was unable to harm him at all.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s fist swept across the sky, using violence to suppress and kill to suppress and kill. It was like a storm, unstoppable.


    "Puff puff!"


    "Bastard, just you wait!"


    Seeing that the assassination had failed, the remaining muscular man in black turned and ran, with Ye Ling''s madness on his face, he naturally would not wait for death.


    "Trying to run?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his eyes reddened with shock, then he jumped into the air and instantly appeared in front of the man in black.


    "Zhao Tianhu, you think I can''t recognize you?"


    Ye Ling''s face was filled with a fierce light, he bellowed, the moment the man opened his mouth, he already knew his identity, and only Zhao Tianhu dared to be so unbridled and insult him.


    "You ¡­ You actually know who I am?"


    The black clothed man was startled. Ye Ling was right, he was the master of the Zhao Family, Zhao Tianhu, but he never expected that Ye Ling would be able to see through his identity.


    "Based on your current appearance, even if you were to be reduced to ashes, I would still recognize you!"


    Ye Ling''s face showed killing intent, he glared at Zhao Tianhu, daring to assassinate him, how could he let him go?


    "Humph!" Don''t you dare be so arrogant! "


    "Even if you kill me, you can forget about returning to the Qingyang City alive!"


    Zhao Tianhu was infuriated. At this point in time, the situation had been set, and wanting to leave this place alive was an impossibility, so he had never compromised.


    "It''s not up to you to meddle in my matters. You want me to send you on your way?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, but just as he finished speaking, he immediately threw out a punch, not giving Zhao Tianhu the chance to escape.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Ling was startled, a burst of cold wind blew on his face, the arrow illusions appeared for a moment, then Ye Ling anxiously dodged, not daring to clash with the arrow images head on.


    "Whiz!"


    Puff!


    Ye Ling could not dodge in time, and the arrow shot past his shoulder, slashing his right arm and causing blood to spurt out into the air.


    "Go to hell!"


    On the other side, when Zhao Tianhu saw that Ye Ling had dodged the fatal arrow, he clenched his teeth and roared loudly, then slashed the blade in his hand towards Ye Ling!


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling was furious, his eyes suddenly opened wide as he bellowed fiercely, following that, her fist struck the air, the overlapping force of her fist multiplied.


    BOOM!


    Clang!


    The long blade in Zhao Tianhu''s hand directly split into two, as a terrifying fist aura struck right at Zhao Tianhu''s face.


    "AHH!"


    Zhao Tianhu screamed in pain, his head suddenly exploded, like a watermelon, blood splattered everywhere, with a plop sound, he fell to the ground and died.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee. After a battle, his stamina had reached its limit, but the wound on his right shoulder was still bleeding, which caused him to turn pale white and look extremely exhausted.


    Sou sou!


    As Ye Ling was gasping for breath, the person in the shadows secretly releasing another arrow. It could be seen that this person wanted to kill Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely ugly as he anxiously jumped up and left the ground. * Bang! * * Bang! *


    Ye Ling was furious, at the moment, he suspected that the person who attacked him was Ye Yunshuang, because Zhao Tianhu did not even want to be here, how could Ye Yunshuang miss out on such a good opportunity.


    Gritting his teeth, Ye Ling looked around at the forest before disappearing into it with a swoosh. At the moment, he was not interested in fighting, and hiding in the darkness was not good for him.


    Ye Ling decisively disappeared and a figure slowly appeared within the dark forest. This person was indeed Ye Yunshuang, but beside him, there was an additional figure that appeared at some point.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?"


    Ye Yunshuang''s face was extremely ugly, he could only watch as Zhao Tianhu died horribly at his hands, but he did not have the strength to do what he wanted, but he knew that the person beside him had enough power to kill Ye Ling, so at that moment, he was filled with resentment, turning his head to glare at the person beside him.


    "Zhao Tianhu was just too reckless and stubborn, yet he refused to listen to my arrangements. Even if he dies, he would only be bringing this upon himself."


    The man beside Ye Yunshuang faintly smiled, revealing a handsome face. He was actually City Lord Li Wushuang''s senior brother, ''Wu Yi''.


    Ye Yunshuang''s expression froze. Wu Yi''s words made him feel fear, because he felt a terrifying pressure radiating from Wu Yi''s body.

 C20

    Whoosh!


    A light wind blew through the forest as transformed into a gust of wind and shuttled back and forth in the forest. In order to distance himself from the pursuers, he would naturally not sit still and wait for death.


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee, blood flowing out of his mouth, his face instantly became as pale as paper, while the blood from the arrow wound on his right shoulder had actually turned dark.


    Inside the dark cave, Ye Ling was seated cross-legged on the ground, his face a mix of black and white. The blood in his body seemed to have stopped flowing, and his entire body started to stiffen.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, and continued to control the Spirit Qi to flow through his body, he tried to think of a way to remove the poison in his body, but after a few attempts, he still failed.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was agitated and restless. Suddenly, his blood started churning as a mouthful of black blood spewed out from the depths of his throat and fell to the ground. A ball of black smoke rose directly from the ground with an extremely ear-piercing sound.


    "Bastard!" The poison was so strong that even spiritual energy was unable to expel it from his body. What should I do? "


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a sinister look. He could feel the terror of the deadly poison, but he was helpless to do anything about it.


    "Does the heavens want me, Ye Ling, to die?"


    "Father is waiting for me to save him. I can''t die here right now!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes became cold, knowing that there was nothing he could do, his heart was filled with unwillingness, seven days had passed in a flash, and now that he had been poisoned, he did not even know where the aconitine was. To him, this was simply adding frost to the snow.


    In his heart, Ye Ling was extremely furious. He hated himself for being incapable and being plotted against, which actually delayed his plans. This was a fact that he could not accept.


    Boom! *


    However, just as Ye Ling was burning with anxiety, he did not know what to do. Suddenly, a loud sound came out from his body, followed by a red light that was as bright and dazzling as blood.


    "This?"


    "Is it the Buried Skies Coffin? Can it help me? "


    Ye Ling was surprised. He sensed that the red light was coming from the Buried Skies Coffin in his body. He saw instead the light of hope, because that was his last hope.


    Not allowing him to think too much, Ye Ling hurriedly closed his eyes to sense the Buried Skies Coffin. The reason he was able to grow to this state was all because of the Buried Skies Coffin''s help.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew, causing Ye Ling''s primordial spirit to feel a warm current from the Buried Skies Coffin, which actually flowed along the thousands of blood veins, and quickly spread to all the corners of his body.


    The pain caused by the poison gradually disappeared, and the blood in his body was quickly circulating. The poison that fused with his blood was quickly flying out of his body.


    "The poison is disappearing?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The poison that was hiding within his body was really being expelled out of his body by the Buried Skies Coffin. To Ye Ling, this was practically falling from the sky in joy.


    Using his mind to feel the Buried Skies Coffin, Ye Ling felt like he was sinking into a dream. The blood in his body boiled, as if he was bathing in the starlight and was surrounded by stars.


    The Buried Skies Coffin was very mysterious. Every time Ye Ling fell into deep danger, it would take the initiative to appear and help Ye Ling solve his problem.


    The night was long and long. A night''s time passed in the blink of an eye, yet Ye Ling had unknowingly fallen into a dream.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of impure Qi. His complexion was rosy and the Qi in his body was very stable.


    "Buried Skies Coffin, this item is indeed extraordinary. The lucky chance Elder Li was referring to should be Buried Skies Coffin."


    Ye Ling was clear-headed, and rejoiced in his heart. If he did not die from a great disaster, there would definitely be a blessing in disguise, and when he thought back to what Elder Li had said, Ye Ling actually knew that his greatest reliance was the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Outside the cave, the breeze was cool and refreshing.


    Ye Ling stood up, and after feeling that there were no abnormalities in his body, he immediately nodded with a smile. Just as he was about to leave the cave, Ye Ling suddenly felt a rustling noise from behind him.


    "Hmm?"


    He only saw that in the depths of the cave, there was actually a cave entrance. Last night, because Ye Ling was heavily injured, he did not have the time to check everything in the cave, so he had been negligent of this place.


    When he saw the entrance to the cave, Ye Ling could not help but frown, and thought to himself: There''s a cave inside, could it be that there''s a different cave inside?


    Ye Ling was suspicious in his heart. Searching for aconitine was naturally important, but he didn''t have the slightest clue as to why this place was strange at all.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling walked towards the entrance of the cave with large strides.


    "This is'' Pill Fragrance ''!"


    Ye Ling took a light sniff, and the moment he smelled the fragrant aroma, he suddenly felt refreshed. He couldn''t help but become shocked and doubtful as he looked into the cave.


    That''s right!


    Ye Ling was originally a young master from a large clan in his previous life, so he often took all kinds of miraculous medicine. He was extremely familiar with the smell of the medicine, so he was sure that the fragrance was actually the smell of the medicine.


    Ye Ling frowned. In this deep mountains and forests, there was no sign of anyone around. How could a medicinal pellet possibly appear?


    After looking at the cave entrance, Ye Ling fiercely gritted his teeth, and directly rushed into the cave, preparing to investigate everything.


    When Ye Ling stepped into the cave, his vision was completely black. After going through nine turns and eighteen turns, he only saw a dazzling light in front of him, and then a picture appeared in front of him.


    The mountains and the waters were verdant and full of flowers. Birds were chirping and the fragrance was fragrant. The scenery was pleasing to the eye. It was simply a paradise, and the people were amazed beyond belief.


    On the contrary, it made him a little at a loss. Looking at his surroundings and seeing the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, he was sure that this place was a paradise within the mountains.


    The fragrance in the air became even stronger, Ye Ling could not help but swallow his saliva, and then quickly rushed into the forest, following the smell.


    Passing through the dense forest, Ye Ling saw a thatched cottage in front of him.


    Ye Ling was a little confused. There was clearly someone living here, but he didn''t sense any aura from them. After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling arrived in front of the thatched cottage.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he anxiously turned around. He only saw an old man dressed in black robes, and it was unknown when this surprised him.


    "Good boy, you dare to enter this old Taoist''s territory? I think you must have eaten the heart of a leopard to have such guts, right?"


    The old man''s hair was in a mess, he had a sloppy appearance, his face was filled with anger as he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, causing the Profound Spirit Qi in his body to converge, causing Ye Ling to not be able to see his cultivation.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, the old Daoist could tell at a glance that he was not a good person, to be able to live in the deep mountains, how could he be a normal person.


    Just that, when Ye Ling was questioning the old Dao, a scene appeared in Ye Ling''s mind as he waved his fist. The old Dao in front of him had actually turned into a golden "Head of the Guards".


    "What?" Could it be that he''s the ''Golden Crow'' I''m looking for? "


    Ye Ling was very happy that he found out the true identity of the old Daoist in front of him. He had never thought that he would find the "aconitine" he was looking for.


    "What the hell?"


    Seeing Ye Ling standing there and giggling foolishly, the old Daoist felt his expression become a little unnatural. He felt his entire body go numb, and thought to himself, "Forget it, another one sending himself to his death, just a hundred people would be enough to cultivate ''Ten-thousand Dans''!"


    "Brat, listen carefully, this old man''s name is" Wu Liangxin ", if you barge into my territory, you will be punished, hand over your heart, and I will spare your life!"


    The old Daoist laughed grandly, and revealed an evil expression as he looked at Ye Ling in front of him. In his eyes, Ye Ling was just a medicine that had fallen into his trap, how could he let him go so easily?


    "No conscience?"


    "What bullshit! Look at you, you''re not a good bird. You want me to hand over the ''heart''? Do you think I''m stupid?" Without a master, even if you don''t do anything, you will still die! "


    Ye Ling backed off, knowing that the old Taoist in front of him was the "aconitine", he would naturally not be careless. Wanting him to hand over the heart, was simply a pipe dream.


    "Oh?"


    The old Daoist "Wu Liangxin" chuckled as he looked at Ye Ling. The words "those who died in her hands" had all been sent on the road by him, so today was naturally no exception.


    "Wait!"


    "What do you want with my heart?"


    Seeing that Wu Liangxin wanted to attack him, Ye Ling was not anxious at all. He raised his hand to stop Wu Liangxin and asked him the reason instead.


    "Humph!"


    "Stinking brat, you don''t have to play around with me anymore. I have seen countless people, and with your little dandies, you think you can get my secret out?"


    Wu Liangxin smiled majestic, his smile extremely cold and sinister. He could see through Ye Ling''s appearance with a single glance, and he would not allow Ye Ling to do as he pleased.

 C21

    Within the holy abode.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, the threat of "Wu Liangxin" written all over his face. He was speechless, he turned and looked at the hut, drooling over the pills inside.


    Ye Ling was unwilling, but he really wanted to know what pill the aconitine had.


    "Humph!"


    "You''re about to die and you still dare to negotiate with me? Then, I''ll send you on your way!"


    Wu Liangxin had steeled his heart to kill Ye Ling. His current Ten-thousand Dans only lacked a single heart and he would be able to complete it perfectly.


    "Whiz!"


    With that, Wu Liangxin suddenly made his move, he was decisive and ruthless, he did not waste any words with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he was extremely furious in his heart, and dodged in the blink of an eye, only to see Wu Liangxin suddenly sweeping out with his palm, releasing a great force that was unstoppable.


    BOOM!


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was not able to block in time, he was instantly struck in the chest, and retreated a few steps while spitting out blood. His entire body was in extreme pain, as though he was about to fall apart.


    "Ninth level of the Yuanyuan Stage?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze and he could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. The aconitine in front of him was actually a Yuanyuan Stage cultivator, and it completely surpassed him.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wu Liangxin frowned, his turbid eyes suddenly widened and erupted with light. Sou!


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, he suddenly waved his arm, and with a boom, the shadows of his fists appeared in the sky, instantly overlapping each other, causing his power to multiply.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a loud noise, Ye Ling was immediately pushed back several meters. Although Ye Ling was at a disadvantage, he did not hesitate and instantly rushed out.


    Bang bang!


    The sound was extremely loud, like a clap of thunder, Ye Ling moved at an astonishing speed, constantly fighting with Wu Liangxin, dodging Wu Liangxin''s direct attack, using his disadvantage as his advantage.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Liangxin was furious, his attacks actually missed, and instead made him extremely busy, he was unable to catch Ye Ling''s figure.


    "Boundaries Negation!"


    Seeing that Wu Liangxin was in a mess, Ye Ling suddenly roared out, his arms moved at the same time, fist images filled the sky, like a sea of fists striking at Wu Liangxin.


    Wu Liangxin''s expression changed, just as he was about to turn and dodge, Ye Ling suddenly kicked out.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!"


    With a miserable scream, Wu Liangxin was actually kicked flying backwards. After that, both of his terrifying arms merged together and he unleashed a shocking attack, which smashed onto Wu Liangxin''s back with a bang.


    "Pfft!"


    Wu Liangxin spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was actually pierced through, with a plop, he fell to the ground, almost losing his life.


    Even so, with Wu Liangxin''s complete loss of his combat ability, he was unable to escape Ye Ling''s barrage of attacks. More importantly, Ye Ling''s sudden victory was completely unexpected.


    "Old thing, your life is really big. Luckily you are just a" aconitine. "If you were a demon beast, I would have no way to deal with you!"


    Ye Ling was rejoicing, even though the aconitine''s strength was average, and seemed to have a powerful cultivation, it did not have a strong physique, and was unable to unleash the might of a normal cultivation.


    "Bastard, what are you trying to do?"


    "I am a teenager, the Chief Wu. If you dare to kill me, I will curse your eighteen generations of ancestors!"


    Wu Liangxin laid on the ground and spat out blood, his expression full of hatred as he glared at Ye Ling. He had never thought that he would be defeated by a brat like him.


    "Humph!"


    "You still dare to try to act fierce? Do you believe that I won''t chop you into eight pieces and cook you to eat?"


    Ye Ling laughed disdainfully, the big picture had been set, his wish was fulfilled, and now, even if the aconitine wanted to run, it was all in vain.


    "You, you''re not human!"


    "I have trained for a thousand years and am a spirit body. Sooner or later, you will receive your retribution!"


    Wu Liangxin was angered, his body shivering. As a devil who cultivated for a thousand years to take human form, he was blessed by the heavens, so he naturally would not compromise to others.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Interesting. You''ve dug out people''s hearts, and you''re completely devoid of conscience. Do you think that the heavens will let you go?"


    Ye Ling sneered, then took a big step forward, arriving in front of Wu Liangxin, the cold look in his eyes was clear, he suddenly extended his arm, and grabbed at the dantian on Wu Liangxin''s abdomen.


    Pfft!


    "AHH!"


    Wu Liangxin instantly screamed miserably, his voice extremely miserable. His Dantian had been destroyed, and the "Yuan Dan" which he had bitterly cultivated for a thousand years, had been directly grasped in Ye Ling''s hand.


    "No, return it to me quickly!"


    Wu Liangxin revealed a painful and sinister expression, and desperately tried to ask Ye Ling for his "Yuan Dan", because that was its life.


    Ye Ling looked at the Yuan Dan in his hand. Even though it was dull on the whole and had a golden color, it was still emitting a rich life force. It could be seen that the essence of the aconitine''s cultivation was concentrated within the Yuan Dan.


    The aconitine lost its Yuan Dan and immediately reverted back to its original form. A palm-sized Golden Crow emitted a weak glow, which made people envious.


    "Father is saved!"


    "The core of the thousand year Golden Crow, along with this Golden Crow, is enough to bring father back to life."


    Ye Ling''s face revealed joy, he anxiously kept the Golden Crow and Yuan Dan, this thing could determine his father''s life and death, he naturally placed it first.


    After putting it away, Ye Ling looked up at the thatched cottage in front of him. Feeling the fragrance of the medicinal pellets, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Boom! *


    He kicked open the door and saw a black pill furnace in the middle of the tribe. The pill furnace was emitting a faint red light, and the fragrance that assaulted his nose was even more refreshing and refreshing.


    Opening the pill cauldron, Ye Ling only saw a pill that was as red as an agate floating inside the cauldron. The pill had a blood-red body, and it was a Ten-thousand Dans that could absorb the hearts of close to a hundred people.


    Ye Ling was shocked, seeing the quality of this pill, along with the warm Qi contained within, he could not help but inhale a cold breath of air. This kind of pill was something that only a few large scale experts could have, even though it was not high in quality, it was still a high quality pill that was hard to find in the world.


    Ye Ling felt his blood pressure boiling, it was a kind of desire, the pill made Ye Ling''s eyes burn with envy, without hesitation, he quickly grabbed the pill.


    BANG!


    After the pill left the pill furnace, the pill furnace suddenly exploded. Without the energy from the pill furnace, the pill furnace naturally turned into scrap metal.


    Ye Ling looked at the "Ten-thousand Dans" in his hands and calculated the time. There were still more than four days to the seventh day, so Ye Ling naturally would not waste any time.


    Ye Ling sat cross-legged on the ground. In order to maintain the effects of the pill for a long time, he had to refine and absorb it.


    The Ten-thousand Dans melted immediately upon entering her mouth. Ye Ling suddenly felt her entire body boiling like fire, a whirlpool appeared in her dantian, and she was quickly absorbing the Ten-thousand Dans''s medicinal power.


    The Ten-thousand Dans s were originally meant to make up for the natural deficiency of the aconitine, for the lack of a strong body to refine. They had a strong body, returning to its original body, and could help with cultivation pills.


    But now, Ye Ling had benefited from this misfortune. Not only had he killed aconitine, he had also obtained Ten-thousand Dans s.


    The sky gradually darkened, inside the Golden Crow Mountain, Ye Yunshuang and Wu Wu Yi looked serious, following Ye Ling all the way, until they were near the valley, both of them stopped in their tracks.


    "Wu Yi, are you sure Ye Ling has not left the Golden Crow Mountain?"


    Wu Yi caused him too many restrictions. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to find Ye Ling and take revenge for the dead Zhao Tianhu, he definitely wouldn''t have made Wu Yi his partner.


    "What consciousness is this?"


    "I, Wu Yi, have always talked about it, I have sent a sound transmission to my junior brother Li Wushuang, and the people he sent will be here soon, and this valley is where Ye Ling is hiding. I can sense his presence!"


    Wu Yi frowned, he glanced at Ye Yunshuang, and spoke with a face full of sneer. The moment he came in pursuit, he was naturally confident, if not, how could he be so calm.


    "Oh?"


    "Is that bastard in this valley?"


    When Ye Yunshuang heard it, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He looked into the depths of the valley with a serious expression, but he was still suspicious.


    "We just have to wait here, wait for Li Wushuang''s men to arrive, we will flatten this place and make it so that he, Ye Ling, will not be able to escape!"


    Wu Yi laughed. How could he not see that, if not for his junior Li Wushuang deliberately making the Zhao Family suffer, he would have cut Ye Ling into pieces long ago. Why waste such a huge amount of effort?


    "The valley is too big, how many people does the Mayor plan to send?"


    Ye Yunshuang was still a little worried. After all, Ye Ling was too cunning, with so many of them, they were unable to do anything to Ye Ling, so he was worried.


    "Humph!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t forget, you shot Ye Ling. He should be poisoned by the poison right now, and is not far from death. You should be happy!"


    Wu Yi turned his head to look at Ye Yunshuang. What he hated the most was a villain who had set his eyes on him secretly, and if it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to avenge his junior brother Li Wushuang, he wouldn''t even bother with a villain like Ye Yunshuang.


    Ye Yunshuang''s face flushed red. After hearing Wu Yi''s words, he was actually somewhat unable to endure it any longer, but when he thought about the poison he had poisoned, which he had no way of curing, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation.

 C22

    Golden Crow Mountain Paradise.


    Just at this moment, Ye Ling exhausted all the medicinal power and directly stepped into the fourth level of Yuanyuan Stage.


    "Everyone, pay attention!"


    "The City Lord has ordered this, if he is dead, he wants to see people, if he wants to see corpses, we must not let that bastard Ye Ling escape!"


    Just as Ye Ling stood within the cave with a serious face, someone outside the cave suddenly shouted.


    "City Lord? So it''s actually that old fellow Li Wushuang! "


    Ye Ling was surprised, not long ago, Zhao Tianhu from the Zhao Family sent someone to assassinate him, and now, even the City Lord had sent someone to this place, it was obvious that they were here for him.


    "Everyone, charge in!"


    "Master Wu Yi said that the bastard is inside the cave!"


    Just as Ye Ling was surprised, suddenly, a group of people gathered outside the cave. All of them had different levels of cultivation, with the strongest being at the yen realm, and the one leading them was the City Lord Palace''s "butler".


    "Are you forcing me to start a massacre?"


    Seeing that the City Lord Palace''s Rankers were blocking the entrance, Ye Ling''s face revealed hatred, a cold killing intent surfaced in his eyes, because right now he had no other choice.


    His father''s life was at stake, so Ye Ling had to quickly take care of the crowd before him. Gritting his teeth fiercely, he rushed out and chose to strike first to gain the upper hand.


    "This is bad!" Ye Ling is coming out! "


    Ye Ling rushed out and the expressions of the people outside the cave changed. The butler retreated continuously and pushed his subordinates forward as if his life depended on it and shouted, "All of you go, kill him! The Mayor will reward you handsomely! "


    Hearing the butler''s words, everyone looked at each other, then pounced forward with a vicious look on their faces. Blade lights and sword images slashed down, not giving Ye Ling the chance to dodge at all.


    "All of you, scram!"


    Ye Ling attacked, seeing that everyone was attacking him, he frowned, he immediately shouted out, his arms suddenly swung out, fist shadows soared, the wind whistled, thousands of fists were flying everywhere.


    Bang bang!


    "AHH!"


    Everyone was forced to retreat step by step. The few people in front of them had their bodies smashed into pieces, turning into a bloody mist that was too horrible to look at.


    "He''s not human!"


    "The Yuanyuan Stage, he has already reached the Yuanyuan Stage!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s terror, each of them dared not advance, and instead retreated quickly.


    "Yuanyuan Stage?"


    "How is that possible? Didn''t Master Wu Yi say that Ye Ling''s life was at stake due to the poison? "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s terror, his face was pale white, and cold sweat dripped down non-stop. Staring wide-eyed at Ye Ling in front of him, he momentarily forgot what he should do for the moment.


    "Why didn''t that bastard Li Wushuang come?"


    Ye Ling walked over to the butler with a pace that was as cold as ice. He glared angrily at the "butler" and questioned him in a low voice.


    "The lord is not here!"


    The butler was in a trance. Ye Ling''s shout scared him to the point that his entire body shivered, his legs became weak, and with a plop, he knelt down.


    "Then you will die!"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the butler, he squinted his eyes and widened, suddenly raising his arms, he punched out with his fist, like a meteor, his strength reaching a thousand jin!


    "No!"


    The butler''s eyes widened, his face ashen. Seeing Ye Ling''s punch coming at him, he was actually powerless to dodge, following by a miserable scream, his head exploded with a bang.


    "The butler was killed?"


    "Run!" Ye Ling will kill us! "


    Seeing the butler die miserably at the hands of Ye Ling, the few experts that remained of the mayor were all scared out of their wits. They didn''t have the guts to stay any longer.


    ignored them, he raised his head and rubbed his nose, seeing that everyone was running away, he laughed: "The tree has fallen and the monkeys have scattered, a bunch of trash, I am too lazy to bother with you!"


    Bang bang!


    "Poison arrows again!"


    Ye Ling''s face was solemn. Seeing the direction of the arrow, his heart was set ablaze with fury, the guy who shot the arrow almost took his life. Now that he saw the arrow once again, he naturally realised that Ye Yunshuang was also here.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, releasing the red light in the air to explode out like a wall, directly blocking in front of him.


    Now that he was a Yuanyuan Stage Ranker, his control over his elemental energy had reached a shocking level. Don''t forget, he was the young master of the Ye family.


    BOOM!


    Bang! The arrow shot out, Ye Ling leapt into the air and headed straight for the forest ahead.


    "What?!"


    "Wu Yi, are you still not going to make your move?"


    Hiding in the forest, Ye Yunshuang saw Ye Ling''s attack and his face immediately darkened. He turned his head to look at Wu Yi and asked in a low voice.


    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you still alive? "


    BOOM!


    With two loud bangs, Ye Ling and Wu Yi clashed against each other and both of them retreated at the same time. Ye Ling appeared to be in a hurry and looked to be in a sorry state, but Wu Yi had a look of shock on his face as he stared wide-eyed at Ye Ling.


    "I never thought that after one day, your cultivation would actually break through to the Yuanyuan Stage."


    When Ye Ling was still outside the valley, he had clearly seen it. He was only at the yen realm, but now that he had stepped into the Yuanyuan Stage, he couldn''t help but become curious. This kind of cultivation speed that could travel thousands of kilometers in a day was simply defying the heavens.


    "A day? "Who are you?"


    "I don''t think we''ve ever met before. Why did you help them deal with me?"


    The exchange with Wu Yi just now made him realize how terrifying Wu Yi was, because his right arm was currently not in a numb state, and he thought to himself: "Astral Reaching Stage Ranker, Li Wushuang is really putting in effort!"


    "Humph!"


    "Li Wushuang is a person of my Black Wind Sect, and I am his senior brother. You should have a boundless future at such a young age, yet you dare to cripple my junior brother''s Yuan Dan. Such a malicious person is naturally not someone you can keep away!"


    Ye Ling was indeed a genius, but Wu Yi did not care about talent. Instead, he would ruthlessly kill Ye Ling in the cradle.


    "The" Black Wind Sect "that is not on par with the Baiyun Sect?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. According to his understanding, the Black Wind Sect and the White Cloud were originally the two largest sects near the Qingyang City but he did not expect Li Wushuang to still have such an important identity.


    "I don''t care who you are!"


    "Today you''d better not block my way, or else even the Emperor will not let you off!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, he was a victim, how could he be slandered by Wu Yi full of righteousness and morals, and kill anyone who got in his way?


    "Ye Ling, you really don''t know your place. This time, you won''t be able to escape even if you have wings!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Yi laughed madly. Ye Ling''s words were simply boasting shamelessly, a cold light flashed in Wu Yi''s eyes as he smiled and said to Ye Ling, "You sure are arrogant, if I don''t kill you today, wouldn''t I, Wu Yi, be laughed at by others?"


    "Whiz!"


    After Wu Yi finished speaking, he suddenly turned into a blur, his hand flashed with an explosive light, sweeping up a gust of wind as he rushed towards Ye Ling, like a stormy sea, overbearing and arrogant.


    "Invisible Fist!"


    Ye Ling floated above him, his eyes as red as blood. Facing Wu Yi''s onslaught, he actually let out a stern cry, and with a boom, he punched out horizontally, seemingly formless, but the void around him shook violently. This was the ultimate profound mystery of the Form and Will Boxing, ''formless victory in form''.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    To heaven and earth, Ye Ling''s attack had struck Wu Yi, causing an explosion in the air, sparks flew in all directions, sand and rocks flew everywhere, and gales were everywhere.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated quickly, his face pale white, and with a plop, he knelt on one knee as blood flowed out of his mouth. He looked extremely miserable.


    Wu Yi stood on the spot, his eyes bloodshot, his body swaying unsteadily, his arms bloodied profusely, his entire body as though it had been cut by a blade, his entire body covered in wounds.


    "This!"


    "Wu Yi lost?"


    In the distance, Ye Yunshuang''s expression changed greatly as he looked dumbstruck at Wu Yi who was in front of him. Seeing Wu Yi''s miserable state, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning from a clear sky, and fear filled his heart.


    Ye Ling, who was kneeling on one knee, bared his teeth in pain. He slowly stood up, raised his hand to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth, took a glance at Wu Yi, and instead walked towards him.


    Ye Yunshuang''s expression changed greatly as he approached Ye Ling, causing him to feel fear, as though death was slowly approaching him.


    "Pfft!"


    Just as Ye Ling brushed past his shoulder, a sudden gust of wind blew past. Wu Yi spat out a mouthful of blood as his eyes widened and he fell to the ground with a thump, dead.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Yunshuang was already panicking, but seeing that the person standing there was already there and had vomited blood and died, he was acting like a mouse seeing a cat, and anxiously turned and ran.

 C23

    "Wow!"


    Seeing Ye Yunshuang escaping far away, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, he spat out blood and dropped to his knees.


    The battle today had nearly cost him his life, and Wu Yi''s strength was terrifying. If not for him comprehending the essence of the Form and Will Boxing and comprehending the last profound move, it would have been impossible for him to turn the tide and win.


    Just yesterday, City Lord Li Wushuang reported the Ye Family to the Zi Xiao Emperor, and now that the Special Envoy of the Zi Xiao Emperor was here, he was led by Li Wushuang to rush to the Ye Family.


    The various Clan Elder s were instantly in a mess as they came to the Book Reserve Pavilion together, hoping to meet the Patriarch Ye Yunhua. The trouble was that this father and son duo naturally had to bear the burden.


    "Ye Yunlie, we pay our respects to Elder Li for an important matter. I would like to trouble Elder Li to come forward and meet us!"


    Hearing Ye Yunting''s words, Ye Yunlie became somewhat anxious. He looked at the tightly shut door, stood out and clasped his fists, and said loudly.


    "I beg Elder Li to show himself!"


    Seeing Ye Yunlie''s actions, the various Clan Elder s looked at each other, then cupped their fists and bowed at the door, begging for an audience. Although they did not know Elder Li''s identity, none of them dared to offend him.


    "Go back!"


    "There are still two days. If Ye Ling does not return to the Ye Clan, I will not hand him over to you."


    "This?"


    Zi Xiao Emperor was not a child''s play, once they offended Zi Xiao Emperor, not to mention them, the entire Ye Family would not be able to escape death.


    "Report!"


    "Various Clan Elder, City Lord Li Wushuang has led the Special Envoy of the Zi Xiao Emperor into the Ye Family, and is currently heading towards the Book Reserve Pavilion!"


    Just as the Clan Elder were at a loss for what to do, someone suddenly came to report. Instead, it caused the Clan Elder''s expression to change greatly.


    "What should I do?"


    "Ye Yunhua has gone into seclusion, and Ye Ling''s whereabouts are unknown, who will be the one to take the blame?"


    Ye Yunting''s expression froze for a moment, and he revealed a dejected look on his face as he looked at the surrounding Clan Elder. Naturally, he did not want to be dragged into this mess when facing the envoy of the Imperial Court.


    While the various Clan Elder were panicking, they saw that outside the courtyard, Li Wushuang''s face was filled with killing intent, and together with a man dressed in purple, he was swaggering towards Book Reserve Pavilion.


    The purple robed man was the envoy of Zi Xiao Emperor. His name was "Zheng Hong", and he exuded an arrogant aura, his eyes were wide open, his temperament was extraordinary, and his aura was majestic and his cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Astral Reaching Stage.


    Behind Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong, there were five other guards with blades, all of their faces were cold, all of their cultivation had already reached Yuanyuan Stage, one look was enough to tell that they did not come with good intentions.


    "We pay our respects to the great envoy, the City Lord!"


    The Ye Family''s Clan Elder''s expression was anxious, seeing City Lord Li Wushuang leading the envoy, they hurried forward to greet him, and no one dared to face Zheng Hong and Li Wushuang.


    "Humph!" The envoy came in person, but your Ye Clan did not go out to receive him. Could it be that you are looking down on the envoy? "


    City Lord Li Wushuang shouted right in front of his head as he glared coldly at the Ye Family Clan Elder s. He did not hold back at all, because today, he wanted the Ye Family to completely disappear from the face of the Qingyang City.


    "City lord, please calm your anger. We did not know that the envoy was here personally. We beg of you, please forgive us!"


    All the Clan Elder''s expression changed greatly as they all knelt down to plead for mercy. They knew that the current City Lord, Li Wushuang, was here to denounce him. Since the Ye Family''s status was not preserved, they naturally did not dare offend Li Wushuang again.


    "Humph!" Don''t talk rubbish with me, call Ye Yunhua out. As the head of the Ye Family, he did not come out to pay respects to the envoy.


    City Lord Li Wushuang snorted coldly, his eyes narrowing slightly as he stared at the Clan Elder s kneeling on the ground, his voice loud and clear.


    "This?"


    Each of the Clan Elder s revealed an expression of panic. However, they did not know how to answer Mayor Li Wushuang''s question. They looked at each other, and in the end, with Ye Yunting as the leader, their gazes rested on the door of the Book Reserve Pavilion.


    City Lord Li Wushuang''s face was gloomy, seeing that the Clan Elder was silent, he turned to look at Book Reserve Pavilion, his expression strange, and turned to look at Special Envoy Zheng Hong.


    Zheng Hong looked at Xiao Leng, and did not say anything, when City Lord Li Wushuang looked at him, Zheng Hong frowned and turned to look at the closed door of Book Reserve Pavilion, then immediately shouted out the order: "Kick down the door, I want to see, who else dares to be so bold as to not put me, Zheng Hong, in their eyes!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing Zheng Hong''s orders, the five blade guards behind him cupped their fists and acknowledged him. Then, they all stood out and closed the doors, and took action at the same time without showing any mercy.


    "What?"


    Seeing that someone was about to break through the Book Reserve Pavilion''s gate, they all felt fear. They wanted to open their mouths to stop them, but when they thought of Zheng Hong, the envoy, they all had no choice but to swallow their anger.


    Boom! *


    The five guards with sabers simultaneously kicked open the door. Each of them instantly charged into the storage room with ice-cold expressions on their faces.


    Bang bang!


    "AHH!"


    "What?!"


    Zheng Hong and Li Wushuang''s faces immediately turned ugly. Seeing the five Yuanyuan Stage s being thrown out of the door, they immediately realised that there were experts guarding inside the Book Reserve Pavilion.


    "It''s Elder Li?"


    The Ye Family''s Clan Elder s all revealed expressions of shock as they sucked in a breath of cold air. Seeing that the experts who had charged into the Book Reserve Pavilion were all lucky, they naturally knew who it came from.


    "Milord, what should we do?"


    City Lord Li Wushuang''s face was ashen as he turned to look at Zheng Hong. Right now, Zheng Hong was the strongest, so of course he would place all his hopes on Zheng Hong.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you come out and meet me?"


    Zheng Hong''s expression was ugly as the corners of his mouth twitched. To be able to injure five of his bodyguards with blades so easily, he naturally wouldn''t underestimate such strength.


    "People you cannot offend, I advise you to leave the Ye Family as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t be polite!"


    When Zheng Hong asked this question, Elder Li''s voice suddenly rang out from within the Book Reserve Pavilion. The voice was ice-cold and had a threatening tone, causing people to feel terrified.


    City Lord Li Wushuang''s face turned pale, hearing the words of the person inside the door, he trembled in fear, and thought: When did the Ye Family have such a terrifying expert guarding them?


    "What?" Aren''t you being too arrogant? "


    As long as you agree not to interfere in this matter, I guarantee that I won''t make things difficult for you. But if you don''t know what''s good for you and make the Zi Xiao Emperor your enemy, no matter how powerful you are, don''t think of leaving the Qingyang City alive! "


    Zheng Hong was enraged, he did not even see the person, and was instead threatened. How could he leave just like that, as the envoy, what face did he have?


    The elders of the Ye Family all looked nervous. The words of the special envoy from Zheng Hong made them feel like the sky was falling apart. Their faces were all covered in cold sweat as they looked anxiously at the Book Reserve Pavilion.


    Just when everyone was silent and feeling the heavy atmosphere, a figure slowly walked out from the room. This person was an old man wearing a grey robe. His hair was white like snow and his face was wrinkled. His eyes were cloudy.


    "Elder Li?"


    When the Ye Family''s Clan Elder saw the person who walked out, they all cupped their fists and bowed. This old man was "Elder Li", a person with another surname from the Ye Family. Even the Clan Elder s did not dare offend him.


    "Why is there no elemental energy fluctuation in his body?"


    When Elder Li appeared, Li Wushuang''s expression changed greatly. He could not see through Elder Li''s cultivation, but this made him feel fear. The more Elder Li acted this way, the more terrifying he felt Elder Li was.


    Zheng Hong''s face became gloomy, Elder Li''s appearance gave him a sense of fear, but he did not believe that the huge Ye Family would have people who could not be provoked.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "To obstruct my enforcement, this is openly making an enemy of the Zi Xiao Emperor!"


    Zheng Hong asked in a deep voice, he sized Elder Li up with an unfriendly face, and was always on guard.


    "All of you get the f * ck out of Book Reserve Pavilion right now, or else this old man won''t be polite!"


    Elder Li''s narrowed eyes suddenly widened as a sharp light flashed across them. A terrifying pressure was unknowingly emitted from within his body. A powerful current of air instantly exploded within his body.


    Thump! Thump!


    Zheng Hong and the others were pushed back at the same time, their faces revealed shock, their eyes opened wide as they looked at Elder Li, frightened to the point that their faces were as pale as paper.


    "Such powerful strength, could it be that he?"


    Zheng Hong was shocked. The aura that Elder Li was emitting was so strong that he couldn''t even breathe. One could only imagine how terrifying this Elder Li was.


    City Lord Li Wushuang had long been scared witless. As the City Lord of Qingyang City, he did not know that the Ye Family actually had such an existence.


    "Ye Ling is back!"


    Just as everyone was startled by Elder Li to the point that no one dared to act rashly, someone from the crowd suddenly shouted. They only saw that not far from Book Reserve Pavilion, Ye Ling was walking towards him.


    "Oh?"


    Elder Li frowned, and looked towards the back of the crowd. Seeing Ye Ling''s return, he revealed a sly smile, "It was earlier than I expected."

 C24

    "Ye Ling?"


    "Did they fail?"


    Zheng Hong frowned, he turned and saw Ye Ling approaching from the back with a strange expression, he had heard that Ye Ling was flourishing in the Qingyang City, and that although he was a trash, he had become a genius.


    And now, when he had just arrived in Book Reserve Pavilion, he saw that it was surrounded by people. When Book Reserve Pavilion got closer, he even discovered Li Wushuang standing together with a man dressed in purple.


    Ye Ling''s heart surged with killing intent, if not for Li Wushuang, he would not have turned into such a mess, and almost buried his corpse in the wild, this enmity could not be swallowed.


    With a fierce expression on his face, Ye Ling walked to the front of the group of people. Everyone opened up a path as they all looked at Ye Ling with extremely terrified expressions and tensed expressions.


    "What a heavy killing intent!"


    "What did he do? Why are you in such a sorry state? "


    The Ye Family members did not understand, looking at Ye Ling''s expression, it was obvious that he had experienced an exciting battle, otherwise, he would not be so murderous.


    Ye Ling ignored everyone and directly went up to the Book Reserve Pavilion. Seeing that the City Lord Li Wushuang had been staring at him with a sinister gaze, Ye Ling did not pay any attention to him and instead went in front of Elder Li.


    "This junior has accomplished his mission, to bring back the aconitine''s core. Elder Li, please save my father as soon as possible!"


    Ye Ling cupped his fist and bowed to Elder Li. In the entire Ye family, he only trusted Elder Li and was his benefactor.


    "What happened?"


    "Could it be that the Patriarch hasn''t come back to life?"


    Ye Ling''s words instantly aroused the discussion of the crowd. Everyone originally thought that Patriarch Ye Yunhua was alright, but they had never heard of him becoming so serious.


    All the Clan Elder s'' face were flushed red, they looked at each other, they knew that Ye Yunhua''s injuries were not light, as for whether he was dead or alive, they did not care, they only cared about staying in the Ye Family.


    "Very good!"


    "Give me the inner core of the aconitine. I''ll help heal your father right away, but I don''t like people disturbing me here!"


    Elder Li laughed indifferently, his eyes squinted as he looked at Ye Ling, treating others coldly, but towards Ye Ling, he seemed to be rather affectionate, as though they were two different people.


    Hearing what Elder Li said, Ye Ling turned to look at Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong, then immediately passed the aconitine''s Orb and Golden Crow to Elder Li and said: "Leave everything to this junior, I guarantee that no one will disturb Elder Li."


    Elder Li nodded his head slightly, he kept the Golden Crow and Golden Crow pellet and suddenly turned to enter the Book Reserve Pavilion, only to see the door slamming shut.


    "That''s the Golden Crow''s inner core?"


    How could he not know what the Golden Crow was? At the beginning, he was a little confused, but when he saw Ye Ling take out the Golden Crow and Golden Crow Orbs, he was shocked, and thought to himself: "It is simply a heaven destroying treasure, where did this brat get the Golden Crow Orb from?"


    The appearance of Ye Ling made him feel uneasy, because he could feel that the aura Ye Ling was giving off was obviously stronger than before.


    Just as everyone was feeling confused, Ye Ling, who had closed the door to his room, suddenly turned around to look at City Lord Li Wushuang. With a dark and cold expression, he revealed a bloodthirsty smile and said, "Do you know Wu Yi?"


    "What?" What did you do to him? "


    City Lord Li Wushuang''s expression changed greatly. Wu Yi was his senior brother, it was just that why did Ye Ling know him, it was a bad omen for him.


    "Nothing!"


    "I was just careless and let him kill me."


    Ye Ling let out a majestic smile, which was extremely terrifying. She knew Wu Yi''s identity, and he was even more aware that he was the mastermind.


    "Impossible!"


    "My senior brother is an expert of the Yuanyuan Stage, with your cultivation, it''s impossible to kill him!"


    Li Wushuang shook his head in disbelief. He was the one who knew Wu Yi''s true strength the best, he simply could not believe that Ye Ling really had the power to kill Wu Yi.


    "Believe it or not, this is up to you. I advise you to get the hell out of the Ye Family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not leaving a single one alive!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, his eyes filled with coldness. Since he had promised Old Li to guard this place, then of course he would not allow anyone to cause trouble here.


    "How dare you!"


    "I am here, yet you dare to look down on my absence. Are you seeking death?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "I don''t seem to know you. If you want to stand up for this trash, you can give it a try. I guarantee that you will regret it later!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at Zheng Hong, revealing a sinister smile, and said with a hoarse voice. It was simply wishful thinking to make him be courteous.


    "You are courting death, you scum of the family. Do you want to implicate our entire family?"


    Seeing that Zheng Hong was angry, and that Ye Ling actually dared to go against him, the Ye Family''s Clan Elder''s expression changed. They all opened their mouths to rebuke Ye Ling, all of them fuming with rage, gnashing their teeth in hatred.


    "All of you, shut up!"


    "Just you old things, each and every one of you are afraid of death, every single one of you are using the Ye Family as an excuse, you are the Clan Elder of the Ye Family, speaking to outsiders, what qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson here?"


    Ye Ling was furious, seeing the ugly expressions on the faces of Clan Elder and the rest, he became even more furious. It was all these things that ate away at him, giving him and his father so much trouble, and now they dared to scold him again. It was simply like a nest of snakes, not a single one of them was good.


    "Bastard!"


    When Ye Yunting heard this, his face revealed his anger, as he shouted at Ye Ling angrily.


    "I think the bastard is you!"


    Ye Ling was not courteous at all. He suddenly swung his arm, and a punch filled the air.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Ye Yunting let out a miserable cry, directly spurting out a mouthful of blood and splattering across the air. He was in an extremely miserable state.


    "This!"


    All the Clan Elder''s expression changed, all of them anxiously retreated, their faces pale white, staring at Ye Ling with their eyes wide open, no one dared to say anything.


    "With his strength, he managed to reach the Yuanyuan Stage?"


    The instant Ye Ling attacked, he felt the aura of the Yuanyuan Stage, which made him feel fear. He thought in his heart, "How did he grow so fast?"


    "Ye Ling actually injured Clan Elder?"


    "It''s over! Ye Ling is going crazy! "


    The surrounding Ye Family members were all shocked. Ye Ling acting as his boss had dared to make a move on Clan Elder, which caused their scalps to go numb.


    "Are you provoking me?"


    Zheng Hong could not hold it in. Ye Ling attacking the Ye Family members in front of him was obviously showing his strength, so being the special envoy, he could not tolerate it.


    "Today, whoever dares to cause trouble here, I, Ye Ling, will definitely not let them off lightly!"


    He wanted to let everyone know that he, Ye Ling, was not an ant that would be slaughtered by others as he wished.


    "How dare you!"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Teng!


    Zheng Hong bellowed, he took a step forward and instantly transformed into a afterimage as he rushed towards Ye Ling, he was afraid of Elder Li, but he was not afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Fist Sea!"


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Zheng Hong''s attack, he immediately took a step forward to welcome him. Zheng Hong was at the first level of the Star Origin Realm, so Ye Ling was naturally not afraid.


    BOOM!


    The fist ocean that was filled with power collided with Zheng Hong''s attack in an instant.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was pushed back, a trickle of red came out of his mouth, while Zheng Hong did not retreat, but chose to advance instead. His face revealed killing intent, he immediately pulled out the blade at his waist and slashed at Ye Ling.


    Puff!


    Zheng Hong''s hand raised his blade, and it directly slashed across Ye Ling''s chest, causing blood to spurt out and Ye Ling''s body to retreat quickly.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee with a face as pale as paper, staring furiously at Zheng Hong with his crimson red eyes.


    "Serves him right! Envoy, this child must die, or else there will be endless troubles in the future! "


    City Lord Li Wushuang saw that Ye Ling was not his match, and anxiously warned Zheng Hong, his hopes were all on Zheng Hong, as long as Ye Ling did not get rid of him, he would not feel at ease.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "You''re dreaming!"


    Hearing Li Wushuang''s shout, Ye Ling sneered, with a swoosh, he turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "Wind Blade!"


    Ye Ling was mainly using Gale Formula, he instantly used the techniques he had cultivated in his previous life. This technique was called "Gale Blade", it was an internal attack ability of the Gale Formula, the two complemented each other, and the power could not be underestimated.


    Puff puff!


    Zheng Hong''s expression changed greatly, but he did not have the time to dodge, all he had seen was a series of invisible wind blades flying towards him, and on his body, a line of blood appeared out of nowhere.


    Plop!


    After a while, Zheng Hong suddenly fell to the ground, his entire body was covered with wounds and blood stains, he looked extremely miserable, as he was severely injured and had fainted.


    "Impossible!"


    City Lord Li Wushuang''s eyes widened, his face as white as paper from fear, as he stood there in a complete daze.


    "Hiss!"


    The Ye Family clansmen gasped in shock. Seeing that the special envoy Zheng Hong had fallen to the ground without any chance to retaliate, they felt that it was inconceivable, as if they were dreaming.


    Hu hu!


    Ye Ling stopped, and when he appeared in his real body, he was panting heavily, perspiring profusely, as though he was about to collapse. In order to use the Wind Blade, he had used the last bit of his essence.


    On the Golden Crow Mountain''s journey, he was already injured and had yet to recover. But now that he had fought with Zheng Hong, he naturally became exhausted, but he continued to hold on with gritted teeth, staring at Li Wushuang with his blood-red eyes, and revealed a bloodthirsty smile, "If you don''t leave, then you''ll be next!"


    City Lord Li Wushuang''s face was ashen, Ye Ling''s words were like a spell that was cast in his mind, he anxiously carried and left the Ye Family without looking back.

 C25

    "All of you, scram!"


    "Whoever dares to even take a step closer to the Book Reserve Pavilion, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Very quickly, the crowd dispersed, and a few Clan Elder s had no choice but to leave. In their eyes, Ye Ling was a madman, no one dared to provoke him.


    With regards to the Golden Crow Mountain, they had suffered heavy losses. Wu Yi had been beheaded, but he returned alive. This caused Li Wushuang to be extremely furious.


    "Trash!"


    "Ye Yunshuang, I wanted to help you in vain, you actually not only tricked my senior brother Wu Yi, you even let Ye Ling return to the Ye Family alive!"


    "Right now, the envoy has fainted from heavy injuries, this matter will definitely enrage the Zi Xiao Emperor. If the Ye Family is not protected, I, Li Wushuang, will be implicated as well!"


    The was his territory, but he had made such huge movements over and over again.


    He had originally thought that by borrowing the strength of his Senior Brother Wu Yi, he would be able to eliminate Ye Ling and use his Zi Xiao Emperor to suppress the Ye Family, but he never thought that everything would be messed up by Ye Ling.


    And now, his senior brother Wu Yi had been killed, his Black Wind Sect was asking for his life, and even the envoy of his Zi Xiao Emperor had been injured.


    "You can''t blame me for that?"


    "City Lord, you wholeheartedly wanted to avenge your son, and I was only helping you out of kindness. You wouldn''t blame everything on me, right?"


    Ye Yunshuang was depressed, but in his heart, he hated them. All of this was because of Ye Yunhua and his son that he was reduced to such a state.


    "Bah!"


    Everything had already exceeded the limits of his ability. Ye Ling''s cultivation was so tyrannical, to the point that he was helpless, and he was even extremely afraid.


    I find it hard to accept City Lord Li Wushuang''s words, but he is also like a muddlehead crossing the river, unable to protect himself and I can only count on Li Wushuang to do so.


    The two of them remained silent. A small Ye Family caused such a huge commotion, causing the two of them to fall into a passive situation, especially facing Zi Xiao Emperor.


    "This matter can''t be delayed any longer!"


    "If I don''t get rid of the Ye Family''s father, I, Li Wushuang, will definitely not be able to sleep well and eat well."


    "Ye Yunshuang, you go contact the Yun Family, ask them to step in and help me eliminate the Ye Yunhua father and son, and I will report everything to the Zi Xiao Emperor to send an army to wash away my shame!"


    Li Wushuang was silent for a long time, then he gritted his teeth and stood up, looking at his highness Ye Yunshuang. He knew that Ye Yunshuang and the Patriarch of the Yun Family of Qingyang City had been friends for a while, so he decided to not hesitate at all.


    "Yun Family?"


    "The Yun Family is the strongest in the Qingyang City. If they are willing to come forward, they can definitely give us a hand!"


    "It''s just that, in ten days, it will be the competition between the three great clans. Baiyun Sect and Black Wind Sect will be in charge of recruiting disciples, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to make a move now?"


    Ye Yunshuang laughed, but when he thought about the competition between the three great families, he was a little worried, afraid that it would cause discontent among the Baiyun Sect, and would affect them in the end.


    "Then in ten days, the Ye Family will be removed from the Qingyang City!"


    City Lord Li Wushuang frowned, his expression suddenly turned ugly. Ye Yunshuang''s reminder made him even more certain that if Ye Ling was not removed, he would not be able to sleep at ease.


    Ye Yunshuang''s expression froze, he raised his head and looked at Li Wushuang, and thought: "He actually wants to destroy the entire Ye Family?"


    The next morning.


    who was originally on the verge of death was actually safe and sound in front of the Book Reserve Pavilion. At this moment, he was still seated cross-legged on the ground, his entire body enveloped in red light.


    In a single night, Ye Ling was actually safe and sound, and had even recovered to its original state. Ye Ling also did not expect things to turn out like this, and of course, all of this was due to the "Buried Skies Coffin" in his body.


    In one night''s time, Ye Ling was not in a muddled state the entire time. The Buried Skies Coffin s in his body unknowingly helped heal the broken wounds in his body, and even saturated his elemental energy to the point where he couldn''t feel anything unusual at all.


    A light breeze blew across his face as the morning light shone onto his face. Ye Ling slowly opened his eyes, and the moment he saw the first ray of sunlight, he actually revealed a look of surprise.


    "I''m actually fine?"


    Ye Ling was shockedhee anxiously stood up and looked at his body. Seeing that he was fine, she waved his hand, and everything was normal.


    "Good heavens!"


    "This Buried Skies Coffin is truly not simple, but why is it that I am unable to communicate with it?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The Buried Skies Coffin were not ordinary, but every time he wanted to fuse with them, she hoped to be able to completely control them. However, every time she failed, and was completely ignored by the Buried Skies Coffin.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling turned to look at Book Reserve Pavilion. The door was still closed, and he immediately became flustered, "It''s been so long, why are there still no movements from Elder Li and Father?"


    Ye Ling''s heart was panicking, he was deeply afraid that something might happen, but when he got close to the door and wanted to take a look inside, a strong gust of wind suddenly blew, across the door, and a powerful blast of wind struck over.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was actually forced to retreat, and his face revealed a look of shock as he looked at the door, and thought in his heart: What a strong power, why can''t I see what kind of power this is?


    Inside Book Reserve Pavilion.


    Elder Li placed his hands behind his back and looked towards the door with a benevolent expression, as if he could see Ye Ling outside.


    "Father, Ling''er has completely recovered, shouldn''t we stop interfering with his matters?"


    Just as Elder Li was looking at the door, there was actually a man standing behind him. He was actually Ye Yunhua, Ye Ling''s father!


    Ye Yunhua''s face was pale white, as though he had just recovered from a serious illness. He looked extremely weak, but the Qi that was being released from his body was extremely terrifying, and the father that he was referring to was the Elder Li in front of him.


    "It''s still early, your body is reaching the end of its lifespan. But before long, you can leave, and the Ye family has no reason to continue existing."


    Old Li stroked his beard, and his turbid eyes narrowed into slits. He revealed an unusual smile, giving off a shocking feeling of mysteriousness that was hard to understand.


    "This time, the Ye Family is really in trouble, but this is good too, Ling''er can go out and give it a try."


    Ye Yunhua nodded, he was very clear about everything Elder Li said. Walking up to Elder Li and looking at Ye Ling outside the door, his expression was actually a little heavy.


    "You should leave now. Nine days from now, you can leave. We have more important things to do!"


    Elder Li nodded his head slightly and turned towards Ye Yunhua, revealing a meaningful look. His turbid eyes suddenly widened and flashed with a sharp cold light.


    Ye Yunhua did not speak further. He suddenly raised his hand, and with a muffled bang, the door to the Book Reserve Pavilion''s room was instantly opened.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling who was waiting anxiously outside, suddenly saw the door open wide, his expression startled, he focused on the inside, and seeing his father Ye Yunhua standing there perfectly fine, hot tears flowed down his face, he anxiously went up and cupped his fists as he bowed to his father.


    In his previous life, Ye Ling did not know that a father''s love was like a mountain.


    Perhaps it was because of the memories of two lifetimes that caused the current Ye Ling to change so much. It was because of this that he cherished everything in front of him even more.


    "I pay my respects to father!"


    Although Ye Yunhua was not his father, he knew that in Ye Yunhua''s eyes, he was Ye Yunhua''s son.


    "Ling''er!"


    "You, you''ve grown up!"


    Ye Yunshuang laughed with tears in his eyes, revealing his true feelings. Maybe in his eyes, Ye Ling was his only family, and that was the reason why father and son had such deep feelings for each other, and blood was thicker than water.


    Ye Ling and his father, Ye Yunhua, cried and pleaded, each consoling the other, and when Ye Ling told his father everything that had happened, he only saw Ye Yunhua''s expression suddenly turn cold.


    "Alright!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to stay in the Ye Family, but now that the three clans are fighting, we have to endure it. As long as you can compete and shine, you can definitely obtain the appreciation of the Baiyun Sect and the Black Wind Sect, and have the chance to enter a sect. As long as you join either of the two sects, I am sure that I can stand firm on my feet, and I will not dare to do anything to him!"


    Ye Yunhua''s face was filled with hatred, upon learning that the Ye Family''s Clan Elder was cold-blooded and heartless, he gritted his teeth in hatred. He knew that the Clan Elder s had never placed him in their eyes, hence he put on a solemn face and looked towards Ye Ling.


    "Baiyun Sect and Black Wind Sect?"


    frowned. Baiyun Sect and Black Wind Sect were the top two powers in the entire Zi Xiao Emperor, even the Zi Xiao Emperor did not dare to offend them. Her father''s reminder instead stirred up Ye Ling''s yearning.


    Don''t worry Father, in the competition between the three clans, I will definitely join two great sects, I will definitely not let Li Wushuang and the rest have the chance, I want the entire Ye Family to watch, without the two of us, the Ye Family is just a piece of loose sand, nothing!


    Ye Ling solemnly nodded his head. His father''s reminder made him realize that power and status were the most important things, and that without a strong backer, no one would even pay attention to him.

 C26

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle drums rang out, and the three great clans of Qingyang City gathered at the feet of the Qingyang City.


    Because Zhao Tianhu had been killed, the Zhao Family had suffered heavy losses in terms of their warriors.


    "So beautiful, what is she doing? That man, should be the Yun Family Patriarch ''Yun Zhonghe'', right? "


    "¡­"


    The onlookers were extremely noisy, but when they saw the woman in white appear, they actually began to exclaim in admiration, as if they were completely mesmerized by her presence.


    That''s right!


    Just as the crowd had said, the woman in white was called "Yun Xi", the Yun family''s third young miss, the man in front of Yun Xi, was the Yun family''s youngest Patriarch, named "Yun Zhonghe".


    "This Yun Zhonghe, he''s actually trying to get close to Ye Yunhua in front of me?"


    Ye Yunshuang, who was in the Zhao Family crowd, saw Yun Zhonghe bringing his daughter to personally walk towards Ye Yunhua, his expression was ugly, but he did not feel displeased in his heart, and thought, "It''s mine, I will take it back sooner or later. After today, I want to see how you and this brat will continue being so arrogant!"


    "Brother Ye Yunhua, congratulations on becoming the Ye Family''s Patriarch. I only recently found out about this.


    Yun Zhonghe, with a smile on his face, looked like a weak scholar. When he was near Ye Yunhua, he immediately cupped his fists in congratulation, showing his sincerity.


    Yun Xi blinked his eyes, but her attention was actually focused on Ye Ling, and she thought to himself, "He''s that Ye Ling who was spread and discussed wildly? "He doesn''t seem that old?"


    Yun Xi''s achievements were like thunder in his ears. Qingyang City was not a big family, but the Ye Family had been flourishing recently, especially the matter of Ye Ling crippling City Lord Li Wushuang and heavily injuring Special Envoy Zheng Hong.


    "Brother Yun sure knows how to joke around. He''s only taking over the position of Patriarch for the time being. There''s nothing much to congratulate him about."


    Ye Yunhua''s face was filled with shame, he shook his head and smiled, what Patriarch or not, he did not want to be the Patriarch at all. If Ye Yunshuang had not been so overbearing, he would not have become the Ye Family Patriarch in a fit of anger.


    "Brother Yun Hua sure knows how to joke around!"


    "Your power is one of the best in the Ye family. If you are not suitable to be the leader, who is?"


    Yun Zhonghe shook his head and laughed, he then turned to look at Ye Ling, a strange expression in his eyes.


    "Hello, my name is Yun Xi. I hope you can take care of me in today''s Three Clan Martial Meet!"


    Seeing that his father and Ye Yunhua were happily conversing, Yun Xi took the initiative to step forward and smile at Ye Ling, but his eyes were filled with ridicule.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, of course he recognized Yun Xi, it was just that at that time, he was not worthy of being seen by Yun Xi, and he also did not have the chance to get to know Yun Xi, and now that they were so close to each other, it actually made him lost in thought for a moment.


    "You''re shameless!"


    When Yun Xi saw that Ye Ling did not answer him, but instead looked at his body with a pair of vulgar eyes, an expression of disgust suddenly emerged on his face as he cursed in a low voice.


    "Yun Xi? It''s really you! "


    was startled. Being scolded by Yun Xi out of nowhere, before he had even reacted to it, he suddenly saw a young man dressed in black walking over.


    "Zhao Yi? Didn''t you enter the Black Wind Sect? Why would he appear here? "


    Yun Xi was surprised, hearing someone call his name, he anxiously turned around, but when she saw the man in black behind him, she actually felt extremely surprised.


    The black clothed man was from the Zhao Family. He was originally a disciple who had entered the Black Wind Sect, and with his cultivation at the first level of the Astral Reaching Stage, he was named "Zhao Yi."


    "Little sister Yun Xi, you sure know how to joke around!"


    "The Martial Competition of the three clans does not prevent disciples from joining the sect. As a member of the Zhao Clan, I am naturally qualified to compete for the chance to join a sect."


    Zhao Yi snickered, and looked at Yun Xi with eyes full of love and admiration. As for Ye Ling, he did not put him in his eyes at all, because the reason he had returned to the Zhao Family this time, was directly towards Ye Ling.


    As a member of the Zhao Family, he, Zhao Yi, had naturally not obtained justice from his family, and wanted to wash away his previous shame.


    "Acting!" Ye Ling frowned, seeing how Yun Xi and Zhao Yi were talking and laughing while he was being ignored, he was slightly unhappy, and raised his hand to rub his nose.


    "What were you talking about?"


    Zhao Yi, who was originally joking with Yun Xi, suddenly heard what Ye Ling said, and his face immediately turned ugly.


    "Right? Zhao Yi, let me introduce you, this is a young genius of the Ye Family, I am a role model? "


    Seeing Zhao Yi was enraged, but instead, he intentionally introduced Ye Ling to be magnanimous, his voice filled with mockery and disdain appeared in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    "I heard that there was a piece of trash in the Ye Family who was born with a cheap life, but who knows what kind of dog shit luck he stepped on, to actually have his cultivation break through consecutively, and still dare to openly oppose the Zi Xiao Emperor. He is simply courting death!"


    Zhao Yi laughed in surprise. Yun Xi''s introduction had instead allowed him to find a way to belittle Ye Ling. As he spoke, a pair of venomous eyes was staring at Ye Ling, his smile was extremely hateful.


    "Humph!"


    "Watching the sky from a well, seeing what you have heard with your own eyes, far more frightening than you think. I advise you to get the hell out of my way, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, and with a face full of sneer, he turned to look at Zhao Yi. The little kid''s provocation was completely useless against him, if he, Ye Ling, was afraid, how could he stand here?


    "You have balls!"


    "But don''t be happy too early. I heard that the Yun Family was a member of their family that went back to the Baiyun Sect to cultivate overnight. They were there to deal with you!"


    Zhao Yi''s face was filled with anger, but his smile was terrifying, he looked at Ye Ling and spoke in a low voice, obviously reminding him. This time the Three Clan Martial Meet might seem normal, but the meaning was already changed to fighting for it.


    If one wanted to enter the Baiyun Sect s and Black Wind Sect s, there were only two slots, and only two members of the three great families could enter the two sects.


    "Zhao Yi, isn''t your Zhao Family the same?"


    "In order to seize this opportunity, the Zhao Family has returned three disciples who have entered the Black Wind Sect. All of them are extraordinary!"


    Yun Xi snickered. Hearing that Zhao Yi had exposed her Yun Family''s secret, she, Yun Xi, would naturally not be courteous. In any case, the three great families had always been at odds with each other, so there was no need to be courteous.


    Ye Ling frowned, Yun Xi and Zhao Yi had already thrown out each other''s secrets, and were instead giving himself a warning, he rubbed his nose, looked at Yun Xi and Zhao Yi, and immediately turned and left, ignoring the two of them.


    However, he had underestimated Ye Ling. Zhao Yi was narrow-minded, and had come with ill intentions, so Ye Ling naturally knew of this person''s intentions.


    Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong''s expressions were gloomy and cold. Looking at the Ye Family''s direction, Zheng Hong lowered his voice and asked Li Wushuang, "That Yun Family, which side are they on?"


    "Reporting to the envoy, the Yun Family''s back is extraordinary. That Yun Zhonghe is the Yun Family''s Patriarch, and he is a smiling tiger. Wherever the wind blows, he changes to!"


    Li Wushuang replied softly, but he was a little unsure. Seeing that there were no Baiyun Sect and Baiyun Sect around, he thought to himself, "Third under the sun, why have the envoys of the two sects not arrived yet?"


    "Look!" How could there be someone in the sky!? "


    Just as Li Wushuang was thinking about it, suddenly, many people from the crowd below exclaimed, and then they all looked up into the sky, to see a white robed old man and a black robed old man riding on a cloud in the sky, in a blink of an eye arriving above the Qingyang City.


    Seeing the white robed old man appear, Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong were startled, both of them anxiously stood up, clasping their fists towards the old man and greeted, "We welcome the Baiyun Sect''s envoy!"


    "Everyone, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. It''s getting late and the competition has officially begun!"


    The white robed elder stroked his beard and laughed indifferently, he looked at the people below and nodded slightly in acknowledgement, this man had the demeanor of a deity and was from Baiyun Sect, his name was Qiu Yun.


    "In this year''s Three Clans Martial Meeting, our two sects will each accept a disciple, and our three clans will have three clansmen challenge us. If we all lose three rounds, we will be eliminated from the competition."


    After the white robed old man, Qiu Yun, finished speaking, the black clad old man''s face turned gloomy and he began to introduce the competition rules. His name was'' Chen Feng '', a Black Wind Sect Ranker.


    When Qiu Yun and the morning wind arrived, the curtains immediately opened. The two of them flew to the stage and sat down, looking calm and collected. Everything was handled by Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong.


    A total of nine contestants, two in Astral Reaching Stage, and five in Yuanyuan Stage. The remaining two were all in the yen realm, which showed that the three great families were going all out for this competition.

 C27

    "The Third Family Martial Meeting officially begins!"


    Above the stage, with the command of the envoy Zheng Hong, the people below suddenly started to boil.


    Each of the three great families occupied one side of the central Martial Arts Practice Grounds. Each contestant took their place in the arena. The preliminary round would proceed in three matches: one against one, two against two. Each arena would have three contestants contending for the position of arena master, and the contestants would advance to the next stage after two consecutive victories.


    Yun Xi''s beautiful appearance naturally attracted the admiration and desire of everyone. And at this moment, on Stage Two, Zhao Yi also went up to the stage, revealing a proud expression, and turned to look at Ye Ling who was below the stage.


    No one ascended the third stage for a long time, but Ye Ling felt that it was strange. When he turned to look at the few participants beside him, he saw two men in black robes looking at him with unfriendly eyes.


    "Don''t tell me it''s such a coincidence? Are they all Zhao Family clansmen? "


    Both of them came from the Zhao Family, and one of them was at the first stage of the Astral Reaching Stage, while the other was also at the ninth stage of the Yuanyuan Stage.


    Ye Ling rubbed his nose, he knew that it was impossible for him to keep a low profile this time, so he stood up and instantly went up the stage, using the arena master method to receive their challenge.


    "That''s the Ye Family''s Ye Ling!"


    "This fellow isn''t simple. I heard that he has offended the city lord, and he doesn''t even place the envoy in his eyes!"


    "Humph!" The Ye Family wants to find a backer, right? I heard that when Ye Yunshuang wasn''t with the Ye Family, the Ye Family had already lost their minds and became much weaker than before! "


    "¡­"


    On the stage, Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong''s face were gloomy and gloomy, especially seeing that Ye Ling had appeared on stage, they found it even harder to remain calm.


    "We absolutely cannot allow him to join the two great sects. Otherwise, how would I, Li Wushuang, be able to preserve my dignity in the future?"


    Joining a sect meant that he had a sect as his backer. In the future, it would be extremely difficult to deal with Ye Ling.


    Zheng Hong turned to look at the two special envoys, Qiu Yun and Chen Feng. He was a little unhappy in his heart, and immediately announced to the crowd: "The competition begins, whoever wins two consecutive rounds will directly advance to the next level."


    "Whiz!"


    With Zheng Hong''s order, the participants all went up onto the stage. Stage one, Yun Xi against the Ye Family, Stage two, Zhao Yi against the Yun Family, Stage three, Ye Ling against the Zhao Family.


    A great battle was about to start, Stage One and Stage Two were already in a confrontation, and only Stage Three Ye Ling and Zhao Kuan, a member of the Zhao Family, was facing each other.


    "The Zhao Family is really ruthless, they actually even brought back disciples who have joined the Black Wind Sect!"


    Ye Yunhua, who was watching from below the stage, couldn''t help but stare coldly when he saw that Ye Ling''s opponent was a member of the Zhao Family of the ninth stage.


    "Humph!" The Ye Family is going to suffer this time! "


    "Ye Ling is definitely going to lose. The two of them are so much stronger than each other, what''s there to compare!"


    "Exactly! The Ye Family is disgracing themselves, so you might as well go back and drink some milk! "


    "¡­"


    The spectators who were spectating on Stage Three had looks of impatience on their faces. They all revealed looks of contempt and ridicule as they looked towards Ye Ling on stage. They did not have any expectations for him.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Ye Ling, are you prepared to let me send you off, or are you going to obediently kneel and admit defeat, begging me to let you go?"


    Zhao Kuan looked at the people below the stage, and revealed a sneer at Ye Ling, he was extremely arrogant and full of confidence.


    "Could it be that the people from the Zhao Family are all so arrogant?"


    Ye Ling frowned and laughed in surprise. He looked at Zhao Kuan with contempt and looked at him calmly.


    Facing the crowd''s mocking and belittling, Ye Ling could just ignore them, because strength was the best way to make these people shut their mouths.


    "In my eyes, you are even less than an ant, let alone a human!"


    "I can crush you to death with a single finger. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    Zhao Kuan sneered disdainfully. Being on the stage with a piece of trash was a huge humiliation to him. If it wasn''t because the Zhao Family needed a spot, how could he stand here and talk nonsense?


    "Ha ha!"


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, following that, his eyes suddenly opened wide, daring to say such arrogant words in front of him, simply courting death.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling suddenly took a big step, and like a gust of wind howling, he immediately threw himself at Zhao Kuan.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not know what was good for him, Zhao Kuan was furious, he bellowed and instantly rushed out, his fist shot out like a meteor.


    BOOM!


    "Ah pu!"


    The two fists collided and a loud sound was suddenly heard. Zhao Kuan screamed as his body flew out like a broken kite!


    Plop!


    Zhao Kuan was kicked out of the ring and fell in front of the crowd. He was heavily injured and had fainted. His mouth was full of blood and he looked extremely miserable.


    "What?"


    "He won with one punch!"


    "This Ye Ling is actually this powerful?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone below the stage was dumbstruck. Arena number three was the last one to start a fight, but it ended up being the first one, shocking everyone present.


    "This kid is not ordinary, his physique is strong, not bad!"


    Above the stage, Qiu Yun had noticed Ye Ling. Seeing that Ye Ling had acted decisively and won with a single punch, he could not help but nod in admiration.


    "He''s so young, yet his attacks are so ruthless. Not to mention, he''s also a person who has crossed levels. This is very compatible with my Black Wind Sect''s style of doing things."


    Chen Feng nodded. He had seen all of Ye Ling''s strength, so he had a similar opinion of Ye Ling.


    Below the stage, Ye Yunhua gave a comforting smile. He understood Ye Ling''s strength the best, being able to heavily injure Special Envoy Zheng Hong while he was still in the family.


    "Damn it! He actually managed to steal the limelight! "


    In Stage Two, after Zhao Yi defeated his opponent, he glared at the opposing Ye Ling with hatred written all over his face. He never thought that Ye Ling would actually be so strong.


    In Stage One, Yun Xi had won as well. However, she looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze as he thought, "How can he be so strong?"


    "First round,, Zhao Yi, Ye Ling won. The second round''s challenger will be up!"


    Just as everyone was looking at Ye Ling as the center of attention, Zheng Hong who was on the stage had a gloomy expression, and directly announced the second round, his venomous gaze, was filled with killing intent as he looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling disapproved and looked at Zheng Hong who was on the stage. He raised his hand to rub his nose and revealed a sinister smile.


    Swish!


    "Zhao Yun is here to experience Brother Ye''s ace attack!"


    Before Ye Ling could withdraw his gaze, a black clothed man suddenly scuttled to the top of the stage. This man''s name was Zhao Yun, also a genius of the Zhao Family.


    "Astral Reaching Stage?"


    "Make your move!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not waste any words, this battle was unavoidable, even if it was the Astral Reaching Stage, he would not retreat, because he wanted the right to join the sect.


    "Is this kid crazy?"


    "Zhao Yun!" He is one of the top geniuses in the Zhao Family! "


    "Tsk tsk!" This battle is truly waiting to see! "


    Seeing Zhao Yun enter the stage, the audience became a little interested. Previously, Ye Ling had won with a single punch, but this time, the crowd was even more excited.


    "I admit defeat!"


    "I give up!"


    Just as everyone was spectating Stage Three, Stage One and Stage Two, there were people who chose to forfeit at the same time, allowing Yun Xi and Yun Xi to directly advance.


    "This?"


    "Yun Xi can even win?"


    "So it''s someone from the Ye Family. He really has no future!"


    "¡­"


    Zhao Yi was powerful, of course the Yun Family had nothing to say. However, Yun Xi was only at the ninth level of the yen realm, and the Ye Family had sent a clan member who had just stepped into the yen realm to participate.


    Yun Xi blushed, after hearing what the others said, she was even more angry. He turned his head and looked at Ye Ling, and thought: "So the main force of the Ye Family is him?"


    Zhao Yi''s brows tightly knitted, and his face revealed a cold smile as he looked at Stage Three. Zhao Yun''s strength was not inferior to his, so he naturally believed that Zhao Yun would definitely be able to defeat Ye Ling.


    "Interesting!"


    "Come! Since the other two arena masters have already won, the two of us will not drag it out anymore! "


    Ye Ling was astonished. After knowing that Yun Xi and I, Zhao Yi, had even won, he was actually a little anxious. With an unfriendly gaze, he looked towards Zhao Yun and started to provoke him.


    "Humph!"


    "Are you pretty confident in yourself?"


    Seeing that Zhao Yun was attacking, Ye Ling''s speed was astonishing, he anxiously dodged, only to see a fist exploding in mid air, a terrifying Qi wave exploding outwards.


    Thump! Thump!


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling had yet to stabilize himself, but suddenly, Zhao Yun who was in front of him let out a sound of surprise, and his fist swept across the sky like a rain of stars.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he activated the Gale Formula. Sou! He then transformed into a shadow and waved both of his arms at the same time as fist shadows filled the sky, deceiving Zhao Yun to dodge everywhere.


    "Ten Thousand Fists Converge into One!"


    Just as Ye Ling was looking for an opportunity, he suddenly roared out loud, and the thousands of fist images overlapped with each other, turning into a rainbow, instantly striking towards Zhao Yun.


    "What?"


    Zhao Yun''s expression changed drastically. By the time he realized that something was amiss, it was already too late.


    BOOM!


    "Ah pu!"


    Zhao Yun screamed miserably as he spat out the blood from his mouth. His body was like a meteor as he flew through the air and landed in the middle of the crowd with a loud bang.


    The entire audience was shocked, all of their eyes widened as they stood there in a daze. Such a breathtaking scene caused them to widen their horizons, where Ye Ling''s fist once again obtained victory, and it was a battle between two levels!

 C28

    "There''s no justice!"


    "How does this kid train?"


    "How annoying!"


    Now, he could not be too worried. If Ye Ling was not eliminated, there would be a day when he would be able to take the lead in his entire life. The Ye Family could rise again without him, but Ye Ling had to eliminate them.


    On the stage, Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong''s faces were extremely ugly. The more Ye Ling shone with light, the more furious they were. The two of them looked at each other and immediately killed them secretly.


    Qiu Yun''s performance was outstanding, and he had long become the target of their choice. To be able to win with a single punch, how could he be an ordinary person?


    Ye Yunhua frowned, at this moment, he had always been stopping everyone present. Ye Yunshuang''s fury, Yun Zhonghe''s strangeness, Li Wushuang''s killing intent, were all completely captured by him.


    "If that''s true, then it looks like the Ye Family is indeed doomed!" Ye Yunhua shook his head slightly. His relationship with Elder Li had never been known to outsiders, as they came from a place like this.


    Revealing his benevolent gaze, Ye Yunhua looked at Ye Ling who was on stage, and thought to himself, "The road to open up once again, is now up to you!"


    On the stage, Ye Ling attracted tens of thousands of people''s attention. His battle was breathtaking, causing everyone to look at his in a new light.


    Yun Xi and Zhao Yi''s expressions were ugly. Ye Ling? They naturally hated and hated him for stealing away their limelight.


    "With the preliminaries concluded, the victors are Yun Xi, Zhao Yi, Ye Ling!"


    In the last battle, pick out the arena masters and directly accept the challenges from the other two participants. The victors of the two matches will directly emerge victorious, and the victors will gain the qualifications to enter any one of the sects in the Baiyun Sect, while the weakest will be eliminated from the competition. "


    Zheng Hong stood out, and with a mighty look on his face, he announced the competition''s progress and rules to everyone. Not long after the announcement ended, Ye Ling and the other two began to draw their individual numbers, and selected their arena master to go up on the stage.


    "Number one?"


    After Ye Ling drew the lot, he could not help but frown, because he had drawn number 1, which meant that he wanted to go up on the fighting stage, and fight with Yun Xi and Zhao Yi.


    "It''s Ye Ling!"


    "My god, it''s actually him who''s guarding the combat arena?"


    "I think Ye Ling will win this time!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling going up on stage, the surrounding people immediately started to discuss. Ye Ling''s first two matches were too stunning, and it naturally made everyone feel that Ye Ling had the greatest chance of winning.


    Seeing that, Zhao Yi and Yun Xi looked at each other, only to see Zhao Yi standing out, a cold smile on his face, instantly flying to the stage.


    "Zhao Yi?"


    "I heard that he is one of the disciples that the Black Wind Sect has nurtured!"


    "Tsk tsk!" I think that the Zhao Family is really going to lose their standing and reputation this time.


    "¡­"


    Everyone was surprised, when Zhao Yi went up on stage, it actually made them a little unoptimistic. Previously, Zhao Yun was the same as Zhao Yi, both were strong Astral Reaching Stage experts, but he was also defeated by Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned slightly on the stage. He felt that Zhao Yi stepping onto the stage was too funny, and revealed an unkind gaze. He looked at Zhao Yi and said, "Your Zhao Family is really lingering like a ghost."


    "Cut the crap!"


    "With me, Zhao Yi, here, you are just a fleeting flower, what is there to be proud of!"


    Zhao Yi taunted with a face that floated above his head, and his expression immediately became incomparably dark. His face flushed red as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "Be careful of your tongue. You haven''t even grown full hair, yet you dare to boast so shamelessly here. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    Ye Ling chuckled coldly. Previously, Zhao Yi had provoked him time and time again, but now, he dared to be so arrogant and conceited. How could he tolerate that?


    "Bastard!"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, do you think that my Zhao Family has no one else!?"


    Zhao Yi was furious. Being humiliated like this by Ye Ling, he felt that he had lost all face, so he scolded angrily. With a leap, he turned into a shadow and followed along with his palm wind, charging straight at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously retreated a few steps, and in front of him, a loud sound came out, the stage started to shake, and a strong gust of wind blew over.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Ye Ling dodge, Zhao Yi became furious, he bellowed, and raised his hand. In the next moment, a sharp sword light flashed, and slashed across the sky towards Ye Ling.


    "Zhao Yi actually used a weapon!"


    Everyone below the stage cried out in surprise, Zhao Yi suddenly using his weapon, which was completely inconsistent with the rules of the competition, but neither Zheng Hong nor Li Wushuang was able to stop him.


    "It is indeed a small marten!"


    Puff!


    Just at that moment, blood splashed out from the stage. Ye Ling was unable to dodge in time, and the tip of Zhao Yi''s sword cut into his right arm.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, his expression extremely cold. He turned around to look at the wound on his right arm, and directly glared at Zhao Yi with his head raised, "Despicable! You actually used a weapon, you sure are shameless! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Who made the rule not to use weapons? The Martial Meeting is a competition of individual abilities. There is only success or failure. It is you who are too inexperienced! "


    Zhao Yi laughed at the sky. Ye Ling''s nonsense instead made him feel that it was laughable. In his eyes, only victory was possible, he didn''t care whether he was despicable or not.


    On the stage, Qiu Yun and Chen Feng looked at each other. The blade and sword did not have eyes, but it was still a type of martial skill, so the two of them did not stop it.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, let''s see how you can continue showing off now! "


    Li Wushuang laughed coldly to himself. Seeing that Ye Ling was injured, he naturally hoped that Ye Ling would immediately die in front of him.


    Zheng Hong who was at the side, revealed a look of schadenfreude as he turned to look at Ye Yunhua, and thought in his heart: "No matter what, today, your Ye Family will be removed from existence!"


    "Fleeting Time!"


    Just as everyone was quiet, Zhao Yi waved the sword in his hand, transforming into a sword image, he suddenly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling gnashed his teeth, his eyes completely red as he glared at Zhao Yi. Just as Zhao Yi was about to attack, he suddenly disappeared from where he stood, and the surrounding shadows overlapped with each other, creating numerous ripples in the air.


    The astral wind was like a blade, invisible but even sharper, with blood splashing everywhere, the longsword in Zhang Yi''s hand actually shattered inch by inch, Ye Ling''s attack instantly shocked the entire audience.


    "Wow!"


    "How did he do it?"


    "Terrifying!" This brat''s attack is so sharp! "


    "¡­"


    Everyone below the stage could not help but exclaim, their eyes opened wide in shock but they could not see Ye Ling. Zhao Yi''s body was covered in wounds, and blood was flowing out from his body.


    "What!?" This child can actually control the power of the wind? "


    On the high platform, Cheng Feng suddenly stood up, staring at the scene on the opposite side of the stage in shock.


    "NO!" "This kid is fusing two martial skills together to create a mutated attack. This should be the legendary" Spiritual Martial Force "!"


    Qiu Yun shook his head and denied what Chen Feng said. His eyes seemed to be able to see through Ye Ling''s traces on the stage as he squinted his eyes slightly.


    "Spiritual Martial Force?"


    Morning Wind was shocked. "Spiritual Martial Force" was an abbreviation for training both martial arts and martial arts. Rumor has it that with the combination of martial arts, they could complement each other and bring out a greater power.


    However, to be able to train in a martial skill requires extremely high talent and a tough body. People like them were usually called "Spiritual Martial Force Cultivators".


    ~ Thinking about that, Chen Feng and Qiu Yun looked at each other. It is hard to find spirit warriors in this world, but spirit warriors have [Innate] and [Pre-Sky], the former being well-prepared. The latter being the training of martial arts at the same time, but on the road of cultivation, it is very difficult to make any further progress.


    "Spiritual Martial Force?" Li Wushuang, who was standing right in front of the two of them, had a startled look on his face. He had obviously heard of spirit warriors before, but had never seen one before, and from the two of them, he knew that Ye Ling was a spirit warrior. He was naturally shocked, and thought to himself, No wonder that brat was so powerful.


    "We can''t stay!"


    "It''s precisely this move, that''s why I, Zheng Hong, was heavily injured by this bastard!"


    Zheng Hong gnashed his teeth as the veins on his forehead throbbed violently. When the humongous Ye Ling used "Gale Blade" once again, he became even more furious, and the killing intent in his heart became even more intense.


    Plop!


    Just as everyone was startled, Zhao Yi who was on the stage suddenly fell to the ground, his entire body was twitching and bleeding profusely, and he had directly fainted from the heavy injuries.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, he knelt on one knee while gasping for breath. Every time he used the Gale Blade, he would have to expend a large amount of his strength and energy, because the technique required speed and strength, as well as its terrifying lethality.


    "His elemental energy has been depleted?"


    "He actually defeated Zhao Yi?"


    Yun Xi''s expression became ugly, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling who was on stage, fiercely biting his lips, his cheeks flushed red and his lily-white hands tightly clenched, but his heart was extremely perturbed.


    "In Yun Xi''s battle on the stage, if you concede that you''re no match for him, you can directly admit defeat, and immediately consider yourself as forfeiting, eliminated from the competition!"


    Just as Yun Xi was hesitating, Zheng Hong, who was on the stage, announced loudly. Ye Ling did not even have a chance to catch his breath, seeing that Ye Ling did not have any more strength to fight, he forced Yun Xi to fight on stage.


    "Unfair? Ye Ling just finished his battle, he doesn''t even have time to breathe! "


    "That''s right! Isn''t this bullying? "


    "¡­"

 C29

    Everyone around the stage stood up for Ye Ling, it was clear that Zheng Hong had stirred up the people''s anger, with Ye Ling being their idol, how could they tolerate Zheng Hong taking revenge on them.


    Up on the stage, Zheng Hong''s expression was dark, he gritted his teeth, facing the indignation of the crowd, he blamed himself, but he could not scold them in front of the crowd, so he turned to look at Qiu Yun and Chen Feng who were behind him, choosing to not show any mercy.


    Yun Xi''s heart was unsettled and he couldn''t help but turn to look at his father. He only saw Yun Zhonghe giving her a slight nod, as if he had some hidden meaning.


    Yun Xi bit his lips. Even though she and Ye Ling did not interact much, she was not a villain either. Today was indeed a despicable day and she did not want to lose the chance to join one of the two great sects.


    "It''s not like I''m familiar with you, this battle is unavoidable. But I, Ye Ling, have never liked making moves against women, especially with such a beautiful woman like you, how could I bear to make a move? I give up!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed. He slowly stood up and looked at Yun Xi with a brilliant smile on his face. He wasn''t that ambitious.


    Now that Zhao Yi had been reduced to half dead, and he had won another battle, even if he did not fight with Yun Xi, he was absolutely confident that he could win the recognition of the two sects.


    "Good boy!" I support you! "


    "Yes!" Good men do not fight with women! "


    "This kid can really act. He clearly doesn''t have the strength to fight again, but where is he going to put up with it?"


    "¡­"


    Although Ye Ling''s actions were reasonable, but he acted so arrogantly, causing people to hate him, it was clear that he had his eyes on Yun Xi''s beauty.


    On the stage, Yun Xi''s face was flushed red. He felt ashamed that Ye Ling had given up, so he gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes as he said while grinding her teeth, "Do I need to thank you?"


    "No need! Just remember to be nice to me next time. "


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise, shook his head, and deliberately looked at Yun Xi''s pink little face, exclaiming out loud in his heart, "He looks really good, compared to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain''s'' Leng Ruxi ''."


    Looking at Yun Xi, Ye Ling couldn''t help but think of Nine Dragons Sky Domain''s eldest daughter, "Leng Ruxi". This girl had always had his eyes up high, but he was actually the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life.


    "Sigh!" It''s such a pity that I did not manage to catch her back then. I wonder if she has already become a wife? "


    Ye Ling was dejected. Thinking back to all that had happened, he could not help but exclaim, shook his head and walked down the stage. He decided to forfeit, and naturally did not go back on his words.


    "Shameless!"


    "You looked at me for so long, and yet you''re still looking so dejected!"


    Yun Xi was furious, his actions had caused her to think that it was towards her. He clenched his teeth ferociously, his pink face turning as red as fire.


    "Damn it!"


    "This Ye Ling is such a crafty guy, to actually admit defeat on his own accord!"


    Zheng Hong on the stage was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. admitting defeat left him helpless and helpless, he turned his head to the side, but Zhao Yi was still unconscious and did not have the ability to continue fighting.


    Zheng Hong and Li Wushuang looked at each other, and when they did not know how to announce the outcome of the competition, Qiu Yun and Chen Feng suddenly stood up.


    "Look!" The two envoys are heading towards the Ye Family! "


    "Of course, everyone has witnessed Ye Ling''s strength for themselves, so they will naturally take notice of him."


    "In this year''s Martial Arts Competition, the Ye Family has made a name for themselves. On the contrary, the Zhao Family and the Yun Family are getting worse every year!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Qiu Yun and Chen Feng taking the initiative to look for the Ye Family, the spectators laughed and talked amongst themselves.


    The members of the Zhao Family drooped their heads in depression, and even if they had resentment in their hearts, it was difficult to vent it out. Yun Zhonghe, Patriarch of the Yun Family had a dark and cold expression, as he stared coldly at the people of the Ye Family.


    "Brother Yun, should you give me a satisfactory answer to the things that I''ve mentioned before?"


    When Yun Zhonghe was staring at the Ye Family with a cold gaze, it was unknown when, but Ye Yunshuang had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "When do I make my move?"


    Yun Zhonghe suddenly turned to look at Ye Yunshuang. Before, he still had some hesitation, but today, his Yun Family had been utterly humiliated.


    "Tonight!"


    Hearing Yun Zhonghe''s question, Ye Yunshuang revealed a look of pleasant surprise, he nodded his head and laughed, then opened his mouth and spoke seriously.


    "Good!" Just as you said, our Yun Family will do our best to help! "


    Yun Zhonghe nodded his head in agreement, the killing intent in his heart had already been set. Qingyang City had always been the sole ruler of his Yun Family, how could he be stepped on by the Ye Family?


    "The Ye Family''s Patriarch ''Ye Yunhua'' greets the two envoys!"


    When Qiu Yun and Chen Feng arrived, Ye Yunhua led the Ye Family members to clasp their fists and pay their respects. At the same time, the Ye Family members were extremely excited to be able to catch the eyes of Baiyun Sect and Baiyun Sect at the same time, that was an unparalleled honor.


    The Baiyun Sect and the Black Wind Sect were two major forces of the Zi Xiao Emperor. With them as their backers, even the Zi Xiao Emperor would not dare to make a move against the Ye Family.


    "Ye Family Head, no need to be polite!"


    "The reason why we came here this time is to seek your son''s opinion. My Baiyun Sect''s gate is willing to open for him, as long as he becomes a disciple of my Baiyun Sect, I, Qiu Yun, guarantee that he will be able to advance to the next realm and expand his plans!"


    Qiu Yun beamed with joy, his eyes narrowed into slits, revealing an amiable look, he did not put on any airs, it made people feel extremely close.


    "Leader Ye, my Black Wind Sect is also willing to accept your son as his disciple, and we can guarantee that he will be even more powerful than he is now. He might even be able to acknowledge me as his master.


    Chen Feng frowned and glanced sideways at Qiu Yun. Seeing that Qiu Yun was the first to speak, he did not back down, his tone was extremely serious and his expression was extremely serious.


    "This?"


    Ye Yunhua felt that it was difficult, and that the two sects were at opposite ends, so he did not have a choice in a short amount of time. He could only turn his head to look at Ye Ling, and everything depended on Ye Ling''s opinion.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. Li Wushuang was the disciple of Black Wind Sect, and the Wu Yi he killed was from Black Wind Sect.


    "Junior is willing to enter the Baiyun Sect. Please allow me to enter, Lord Envoy." Ye Ling cupped his fists as he looked at Qiu Yun, he did not dare meet Chen Feng''s gaze, because he knew that since he had offended Chen Feng, he could only walk the dark path.


    "Alright!"


    "I can''t even be happy, how can I not agree?"


    "Come? This is your identity badge, you just need to report to Baiyun Sect in three days! "


    Qiu Yun''s face was full of smiles as he turned his head to look at the charred Morning Wind. He immediately took out a palm-sized black order badge and handed it over to Ye Ling.


    When Zheng Hong and Li Wushuang saw that Ye Ling had joined the Baiyun Sect, they looked at each other and laughed sinisterly.


    "Thank you, Sir Envoy. I will definitely report to Baiyun Sect in three days!"


    Ye Ling took the order badge and respectfully sent Qiu Yun and Chen Feng off. However, his heart was a little unsettled, he lowered his head to look at the order badge in his hand, and thought: "Am I also a disciple of the Baiyun Sect?"


    As night fell, the three clans'' Martial Meeting came to an end.


    After Ye Ling followed his father Ye Yunhua back to the Ye Family household, there was a person seated in the courtyard with his eyes closed.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling was entering a state of tranquility, a sudden burst of bone-piercing cold wind alarmed Ye Ling, alerting him to the appearance of a murderous aura.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is there a killing intent here?"


    Ye Ling was confused, he anxiously opened his eyes and looked around, waiting for the pride to appear. It was pitch black, without any wind or grass, and instead gave off an ominous feeling.


    Ye Ling stood up, and knew that it was already deep into the night, most of the Ye Family members were asleep, and Ye Wen was completely calm, with nothing abnormal at all.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, frowning and pondering, suddenly an ear piercing sound came out.


    Puff!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling was caught off guard, and suddenly an arrow shot into his left arm, almost piercing his heart.


    "It''s him!"


    "Ye Yunshuang, I, Ye Ling want to kill you!"


    Ye Ling, who was half-kneeling on the ground, was incomparably furious. Seeing the arrow in his left hand, the first person he thought of was Ye Yunshuang.


    "Kill him!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to stand up, suddenly six black clothed men jumped out from the courtyard. All of them had reached Yuanyuan Stage, and the killing intent on their swords surged forward.


    "Abominable Ye Yunshuang, you dare to bring people to intrude into the Ye Family to assassinate me, do you think that I, Ye Ling, am so easily bullied!"


    Ye Ling was enraged, he looked at the six black clad men around him, then instantly turned into afterimages as his fists shot out into the sky, instantly striking towards all four directions.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling and the six black clothed men were fighting, a cold arrow suddenly shot out again, accurately hitting Ye Ling in the chest.


    Puff!


    "AHH!"


    Six black-clothed men attacked at the same time, encircling Ye Ling at the center. Right at this moment, a figure appeared in the darkness.


    "Bastard!"


    "If not for you, I, Ye Yunshuang would not have been like a dog, wagging my tail to others, and if not for you, the Ye Family would not have faced destruction, and today, you must die!"

 C30

    "You beast! As a member of the Ye family, to actually collude with outsiders to attack the family.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s face flushed red and he bellowed at Ye Ling. He was angry too, he hated himself for not killing Ye Ling at that time even more, and this would not have happened to him today.


    "Ye Yunshuang, don''t forget, I am a disciple of the Baiyun Sect. If you touch me, the Baiyun Sect will definitely not let you off!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, his eyes burning with anger, he slowly stood up, but before he could stand firm, Ye Yunshuang suddenly raised his hand, and from his sleeve, shot out an arrow.


    Puff!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling could not defend against it, and instantly knelt on one knee, screaming in pain. His chest was pierced by the arrow, blood dripping from his mouth, his entire body was stained with blood, he looked extremely miserable.


    "So what if you''re a Baiyun Sect?"


    "Don''t forget, you are in the Ye Family right now, and you don''t have the right to act arrogantly in front of me. Even if I kill you, the Baiyun Sect won''t do anything to me!"


    Ye Yunshuang snorted, his eyes narrowing revealed his ruthless gaze, he instantly walked to Ye Ling''s front, a long blade appeared in his hand, he waved the blade down, without a shred of mercy.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Floating Ye Yunshuang brandished his blade over, but he was unable to dodge, in that moment, just as the lightning struck down, a bang sounded out, and Ye Yunshuang''s blade flew out of his hand.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Yunshuang was pushed back by the force, and before he could even stand firm, a strong wind blew up, and with a loud bang, the six black-clothed men around Ye Ling were pushed back several meters at the same time.


    "Father!"


    Seeing that he was not dead, and sensing the aura from his father, Ye Ling was wild with joy. But just as he was about to stand up, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, directly struck his chest, and sent him flying several meters away.


    "Ling''er, quickly leave!"


    "Leave this place to father, you must enter the Baiyun Sect as soon as possible!"


    Before Ye Ling could react, Ye Yunhua''s voice came out from the black shadow in front of him. With his back facing Ye Ling, he started to fight the six black clothed men single-handedly.


    "No!"


    Ye Ling shook his head. Seeing his father''s six men in black fighting with him, he was actually unable to accept his father''s arrangements.


    Before he could stabilize himself, Ye Ling''s face revealed a sinister look as he turned into a shadow and rushed forward. Just as he was about to approach his father, Ye Yunhua, he suddenly saw a black clothed man stab him in the chest!


    Puff!


    Ye Yunhua spat out a mouthful of blood and plopped onto the ground.


    "Father!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, seeing his father lying heavily in a pool of blood, he became extremely anxious, but just as he rushed towards his father, Ye Yunhua, the six black clothed men actually all waved their swords at the same time towards Ye Ling.


    "Get lost!"


    Seeing that the black clothed man was attacking, Ye Ling was actually furious, he thundered, and punched the air with his fist, which turned into a sea of punches that exploded outwards.


    BOOM!


    A thunderous sound reverberated across the air. The six men in black were pushed back several meters in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Ling took the chance and walked towards his father, Ye Yunhua. had long since died.


    "Father!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes were bloodshot, his heart was unable to calm down due to his father''s death. If not for his impotence, and for his arrival, the current Ye Ling would not have provoked Ye Yunshuang and Li Wushuang, and all of this would not have happened today.


    "I''ve implicated you!"


    Ye Ling washed his face with tears. Although he was not the real Ye Ling, he had already treated himself as Ye Yunhua''s son. In order to save him, Ye Yunhua had been killed.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s emotions were abnormal, his body suddenly releasing a berserk Qi, his eyes were releasing red light, the blood in his body was boiling, his mind was actually blurry, it was because of the anger in his heart, causing him to lose himself, he wanted to take revenge, he wanted to repay the kindness!


    "What?"


    "What are you all standing there for? Kill him!"


    In the distance, when Ye Yunshuang saw the change in Ye Ling''s expression, he panicked and anxiously shouted at the six people around him.


    Sou sou!


    When the six black clad men heard him, their expressions instantly turned cold, as they wielded their long blades and rushed towards Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling, who had fallen into madness, actually revealed a bloodthirsty and sinister smile in the face of the attacks of the six black clothed men.


    Swish!


    When Ye Ling made his move, his movement speed actually doubled. Not waiting for the black-clothed man to get close, Ye Ling''s fist directly penetrated through the chest of one of the black-clothed men.


    Pfft!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and Ye Ling was like a demon. Iron Blood took the initiative to welcome the other black-clothed men, and under the circumstances of activating the Buried Skies Coffin, Ye Ling''s strength had actually reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Bang bang!


    "AHH!"


    The remaining five men in black screamed out in succession. They all died on the spot, their deaths were horrifying.


    "How is this possible?"


    "His strength has actually reached the Astral Reaching Stage!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s face was ashen, his eyes opened wide in shock, revealing a face of terror. Witnessing how ruthless Ye Ling''s methods were, it actually made his scalp tingle.


    "Ye Yunshuang, I will shatter your soul, and die a horrible death!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned sinister, and he rushed towards Ye Yunshuang with a pool of blood on his feet. In his mind, he only had one goal, and that was to kill all the people who were his enemies, and not leave a single one alive!


    "You madman!"


    Ye Yunshuang was terrified, his tears flowed fearfully. With a loud angry shout, he turned around and ran, completely panicking from the shock.


    "Trying to run?"


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, with a swoosh he turned into a blood light and rushed forward, waiting for Ye Yunshuang to escape, with a pfft, Ye Ling extended his arm out and instantly pierced through Ye Yunshuang''s back.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Yunshuang screamed at the sky, his body shivered, his face was pale and drenched with cold sweat. Lowering his head to his chest, he saw a blood claw in front of him.


    "Ye Ling, you are ruthless!"


    Ye Yunshuang spat out blood, releasing a painful and hoarse voice, he roared out the unwillingness from his heart.


    "I''m ruthless?"


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, his smile was sinister and terrifying, his red eyes seemed to spew fire, and after he finished speaking, he suddenly applied force with his arms.


    Hiss!


    Ye Yunshuang was instantly torn into two halves, and blood rained down from the sky. The bloody scene caused Ye Ling to be overjoyed.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Ye Yunshuang was still unconscious, a group of black-clothed men rushed into the courtyard. The ones in charge were Zheng Hong and Li Wushuang, and the one in charge was the Yun Family''s Patriarch, Yun Zhonghe.


    Everyone was gathered in the courtyard. Each of them had a long blade in their hands that was blood-red. Within a single night, every single member of the Ye family was slaughtered.


    Just like what Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong had said, after tonight, the Ye Family would be removed from the Qingyang City.


    "This kid is a bit strange, everyone be careful!"


    Seeing that Ye Yunshuang''s body and head were separated, and that there was only one person in the courtyard, Zheng Hong reminded everyone with a serious expression.


    "There are so many of us, yet we''re afraid of a little yellow haired boy like him!"


    Li Wushuang looked like he was about to kill someone, but now that everyone in the Ye Family was dead, there was only one person, Ye Ling. He did not believe that with so many people, he would not be able to kill a single Ye Ling.


    "This kid is not simple. From his appearance, he seems to have lost himself. It''s very likely he fell into the demonic path!"


    Yun Zhonghe''s expression was solemn, his eyes were always on Ye Ling, and seeing Ye Ling''s ruthless and murderous look, he could not help but be on high alert.


    "All of you are here?"


    Zheng Hong and the others appearing, however, Ye Ling was not surprised. He suddenly turned around and revealed a bloodthirsty smile, the blood on his body was bright red, and it actually added a bit of enchantment and evil aura.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Where do you think you are hiding so little? Now that the Ye Family has been annihilated by us, with just you alone, do you think you can resist with us?"


    Zheng Hong grinned from ear to ear. His smile was extremely dark and cold, and when he saw that Ye Ling was exhausted and isolated, he was naturally full of confidence.


    "Vengeance is the enemy, and debt is the master!"


    "Ye Ling, the reason why the Ye Family has reached such a state today, is because you do not know what''s good for you.


    Li Wushuang said in a stern voice, his eyes filled with a strong killing intent, the grudge between him and Ye Ling, had long reached the point where it would not end until one side died, where Ye Ling would not be able to eat and sleep with him.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You guys are really pitiful. For your own selfish gain, for your own sake, you actually did such dirty things. You implicated so many innocent people, are you even human?"


    Ye Ling was still somewhat awake, facing Zheng Hong and the rest, other than anger, there was only endless slaughter. He, Ye Ling, had been forced to such a state, how could he be afraid.


    "Patriarch Yun, I, Ye Ling, have no grudges or grievances with you, yet you colluded with them and killed my Ye Family clansmen. Shouldn''t you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Zheng Hong and Li Wushuang being here made sense, but Yun Zhonghe''s appearance made Ye Ling a little confused. The Yun Family had never had any enmity with the Ye Family.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, my child, I, Yun Zhonghe, have no enmity with you, but your existence has threatened my Yun Family, and even today, you have caused my Yun Family to lose all face. Do you think that I will let you live?"


    The Qingyang City was already a disaster to begin with. If his Yun Family wanted to establish itself here, they naturally had to be on the same footing as Li Wushuang.


    "Nice looking thing!"


    "You guys are just a nest of rats, not a single one is good!"


    "All of you want my, Ye Ling''s, life. I want to see who among you has the ability to do so!"


    Ye Ling''s face was filled with killing intent as he glared at Yun Zhonghe and the others. Today, when the Ye Family had been annihilated, he, Ye Ling, had become the main culprit, but he did not regret it at all.

 C31

    Kill!


    The sounds of killing echoed in all directions from the Ye Family manor. Ye Ling''s clothes were dyed red with blood, his hair was disheveled as he fought with the rest, his eyes bloodshot.


    Because of the hatred in his body, the hidden potential in Ye Ling''s body was activated, and his strength had already reached the first level of Astral Reaching Stage.


    Zheng Hong and Li Wushuang''s faces were as black as charcoal. Both of them grinded their teeth and angrily glared at Ye Ling who was charging around the group of people.


    Yun Zhonghe''s expression became serious, hearing what Zheng Hong and Li Wushuang said, his face turned gloomy and cold. Seeing that the Yun Family had suffered a lot of injuries, he gritted his teeth and rushed out.


    "Floating Light Flash!"


    Pfft!


    Yun Zhonghe waved his sword and rushed forward, and when he heard the cry of shock, he only saw the sword images flying in the sky, and the sword images overlapping, instantly piercing through Ye Ling''s chest!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling roared towards the sky, Yun Zhonghe''s sneak attack caught him unprepared, and was simply impossible to defend against. He retreated quickly, his face revealing a sinister look, he glared at Yun Zhonghe.


    "Despicable!"


    "All of you, die!"


    Ye Ling''s hair flew in the air, the clothes on her body trembled, and a terrifying blood fiend aura was emitted from her body.


    "What?" Could he have been possessed? "


    Yun Zhonghe''s expression changed greatly, and he anxiously retreated a few steps, the surrounding people were all afraid, seeing Ye Ling''s sinister appearance, no one dared to step forward.


    "We can''t let him become bewitched. Everyone attack! Kill him together!"


    Zheng Hong felt that the situation was bad. Ye Ling''s appearance made him feel a threat to his death.


    "Kill!"


    "If Ye Ling doesn''t die, none of you will be able to live!"


    He would definitely not let Ye Ling leave the Ye Family alive. No matter how terrifying Ye Ling was, he would never be able to escape death.


    Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong were the first to rush out, everyone moved at the same time, even Yun Zhonghe had a sinister look on his face, and rushed towards Ye Ling at the same time.


    "All of you, die!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes were scarlet red, he stared at the oncoming crowd, his entire body was releasing red light, the blood in his hands soared to the sky.


    BOOM!


    The blood coffin appeared out of thin air, causing ripples to form in the air, and everyone was frozen in mid air, their bodies exploding, forming a blood mist that quickly rushed into the inner part of the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Puff!


    Everyone perished as they were sealed by the blood coffin. Ye Ling''s expression changed drastically as he vomited blood and knelt on the ground. His vision turned black and he fainted while lying in a pool of blood.


    The Buried Skies Coffin in the sky, was as bright as the moon, its blood red light enveloping the entire area, all around the Ye Family mansion, blood light flew out, quickly entering into the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "Soul condensing of a thousand souls, body refining second level officially opens!"


    The old voice came out, and Ye Ling, who was below the Buried Skies Coffin, actually slowly flew up into the air, thousands upon thousands of blood threads wrapped around him, forming a blood cocoon, and welcomed the second time that she refined her body.


    The first chapter of the Deicide Tactic focused on body refinement. There were a total of nine stages of body refinement, the blood of a hundred beasts to refine the body, and the soul of a thousand people to refine the soul.


    Right now, Ye Ling was in the wrong, absorbing the soul of a thousand people, completing the condition of the second tempering of his body was a huge opportunity for him.


    The sky darkened, the people were quiet at night, the entire Ye Family was extremely desolate, in a single night, the Ye Family had been annihilated, Zheng Hong, Li Wushuang, Yun Zhonghe and the others had simultaneously become Ye Ling''s nutrients.


    The unconscious Ye Ling simply did not know what had happened to him. At the moment, both his body and mind were exhausted, as if he was in a deep sleep and had no consciousness to wake himself up to.


    Three days later, at the southeast mountain.


    "No!"


    In a spacious room, Ye Ling suddenly woke up and shouted loudly. He was sweating profusely but his face was pale white like a sheet of paper.


    Ye Ling woke up. Seeing the roof, the surroundings looked so unfamiliar, Ye Ling could not help but feel suspicious, "Am I not dead? Or was it all just a dream? "


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he suddenly sat up and looked around at the houses, and thought: "Where is this? That night, why did he appear here despite being unconscious? "


    Shaking his head, Ye Ling was sure that it was not a dream, and everything that happened in front of him made him unable to explain, but just as Ye Ling was at a loss, suddenly, light footsteps came closer to his room.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously stood up and walked to the door, and just as he was about to open it, it suddenly opened.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Outside the door, there was actually someone standing, and this person was actually Ye Yunshuang''s son, ''Ye Tian''.


    "It''s me. Are you surprised?"


    Standing outside the door, Ye Tian Xie had an unfriendly expression as he looked at Ye Ling.


    "Isn''t Ye Tian in the Baiyun Sect?" Ye Ling was indeed very surprised, but how could he not be shocked when he saw the discordant Ye Tian Xie? He thought in his heart, "Could it be that this is the Baiyun Sect?"


    "Ye Ling, you''re finally awake?"


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in thought and his heart was filled with confusion, he saw a white-clothed old man slowly walking over from behind Ye Tian Xie.


    "Special Envoy Qiu Yun?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, hearing the person who just spoke, he anxiously raised his head to look, only to see that the old man, was actually Qiu Yun from the Baiyun Sect.


    "Disciple Ye Tian, greets elder Qiu Yun!"


    Seeing Qiu Yun approaching, he did not dare to delay, he quickly turned around and cupped his hands in respect.


    "Ye Ling greets Special Envoy Qiu Yun."


    Ye Ling did not dare procrastinate, and with Qiu Yun''s appearance, the mystery in his heart became apparent, and he immediately cupped his fists and greeted Qiu Yun.


    "Oh? Ye Tian, what are you doing here? "


    Qiu Yun smiled as he nodded his head. When he arrived in front of Ye Tian Xie, he opened his mouth to ask him about it, because he had purposely arranged this place for Ye Ling to rest.


    "Reporting to Clan Elder Qiu Yun, Ye Ling and I are from the same clan, and I count as Ye Ling''s older brother. So after knowing that Ye Ling was injured, this disciple became anxious and hastily came to visit."


    Elder Qiu Yun''s question made him very nervous. He turned his head to glance at Ye Ling, afraid that Ye Ling would see through him.


    "How shameless!"


    Ye Ling knit his brows and looked at Ye Tian, cursing in his heart. He did not say anything, because the current him was completely confused as to why he would actually come to Baiyun Sect.


    "Alright!"


    "Ye Tian, you can leave first. I have something to say to Ye Ling."


    Qiu Yun stroked his beard and slightly nodded his head. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling as he gave an order with his back to Ye Tian Xie.


    "Yes sir!"


    Ye Tian Xie cupped his hands together and retreated, but he clenched his teeth and thought to himself, "Father Ye Yunshuang, is everything alright? It seems like I can only find another opportunity to ask Ye Ling about everything."


    When Ye Ling saw Ye Tian leaving, his face revealed a puzzled look. He frowned as he looked at Qiu Yun and asked, "Senior, may I ask, why am I in Baiyun Sect?"


    "Of course it''s because of this that I found out you were in trouble. When I rushed to the Ye family, there were bloodstains all around. Only you were lying unconscious in the yard."


    Qiu Yun''s expression was a little strange. When Ye Ling asked, he directly took out the identity badge that he previously gave to Ye Ling. It was because of this medallion that caused him to feel that Ye Ling''s situation was not good.


    Seeing the order badge, Ye Ling was sure that Qiu Yun was not lying. The order badge was a special order badge that only belonged to the Baiyun Sect.


    "Ye Ling, the Ye Family was annihilated in one night, I believe you have your own plans. This old man will not interfere with your personal grudges, but from today on, you are an outer disciple of my Baiyun Sect, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Qiu Yun looked at Ye Ling with a strange expression. He had wanted to ask what exactly happened to the Ye Family but seeing Ye Ling''s expression, he chose to give up. Instead, he kindly reminded Ye Ling for a while.


    Ye Ling''s heart trembled, he raised his head to look at Qiu Yun, fear clearly appearing in his eyes, he thought: Could he have sensed something?


    Without saying much, Qiu Yun introduced the affairs of the Baiyun Sect to Ye Ling. He instructed Ye Ling to look around and after he recovered, he could directly report it to the outer sect.


    After Ye Ling respectfully saw Qiu Yun off, Ye Ling closed the door and stayed in his room alone. When he felt that his current cultivation had reached the ninth stage of the Astral Reaching Stage, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "I remember, when I lost consciousness, it was only Yuanyuan Stage?"


    Ye Ling was perplexed, the Buried Skies Coffin had helped him refine his body once again, but he did not know anything. The Ye Family no longer exists. Ye Ling''s father died, so everything that belongs to me has only just begun. "


    The Ye Family being annihilated had nothing to do with Ye Ling. If it wasn''t for the father of the body''s owner, how could Ye Ling care about a stranger handing him over to his father?


    Now, the Ye Family had been annihilated, and Ye Ling was no longer a member of the Ye Family. The Qingyang City had also become a part of the past, his path was long, and the Ye Family was but a fleeting moment, the place where he would set out to.


    Ye Ling calmed his distracting thoughts. Although the Ye Family had been annihilated, he did not have the Ye Family''s enmity, and the cause and effect had already ended. The Baiyun Sect was just a stepping stone for him, Ye Ling, and was starting a new journey in cultivation.


    Just as Ye Ling relaxed his whole body and was about to consolidate his cultivation, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his body. When Ye Ling wanted to use his divine sense, he was startled, and revealed a face of shock.


    "Soul Lake?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he could actually feel something in his mind. It was a Soul Lake, a sacred ground that gave birth to the primordial spirits, a symbol of one who had stepped into the ranks of the strong.

 C32

    Four major basics: Qi Cultivation, Blood Coagulation, Revolving Life, and Pill Condensation.


    Three Yuan Realms: Yen realm, Yuanyuan Stage, Astral Reaching Stage.


    The gap between the three realms and the two great tribulation realms was a watershed, and was also a symbol of the fish leaping over the dragon gate. One had to form one''s own "Soul Lake" in order to be qualified to cross this watershed.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to feel the pure soul energy within the Soul Lake, he suddenly felt a ripple from inside the Soul Lake. When he looked inside the Soul Lake, he didn''t know when the Buried Skies Coffin had actually hidden inside.


    "Now that my primordial spirit can play a role, I wonder if I can stay in the Buried Skies Coffin and obtain spiritual connection?"


    Ye Ling became a little curious. The mysteriousness of Buried Skies Coffin had always kept him from peeping into it, and now that his primordial spirit could use it, he naturally wanted to know what kind of mysterious power Buried Skies Coffin possessed.


    Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged on the ground closed his eyes and controlled his primordial spirit to enter the inside of the Soul Lake. When he neared the Buried Skies Coffin, a ray of blood light suddenly shot out from inside the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, his eyes suddenly turned black, and when he opened his eyes once again, he was in a mysterious world.


    This time, the surroundings were as far as the eye could see, the mountains and rivers, were extremely spectacular. Ye Ling''s primordial spirit was floating in the air, but it was as if it was imprisoned, unable to walk inside this world.


    "Is this the world inside the Buried Skies Coffin?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, seeing the vast world before him, he could not help but feel amazed, he even felt that it was a dream of unreality.


    Whoosh!


    A light breeze blew across his face as Ye Ling suddenly shivered. However, just as he was in a daze, he saw a red-robed elder slowly floating in the air in front of him.


    "Welcome to my world. I am the artifact spirit of the Buried Skies Coffin and the guardian of this space. You can call me ''Xue Wuya''!"


    Just as he had said, he was the artifact spirit of the Buried Skies Coffin, the person who had helped Ye Ling to tide through many dangerous situations and narrowly escaped death.


    "Xue Wuya? The name is quite bold. "


    Ye Ling was shocked when he saw the red-clothed elder. It was as if he saw a boundless sea of blood, causing his scalp to go numb and his hair to stand on end.


    "You saved me many times, and even helped me raise my cultivation?"


    Ye Ling probed the Xue Wuya, but in his heart he thought, "Does this mean that from today onwards, I, Ye Ling, will be the owner of the Buried Skies Coffin?"


    "It''s me, and it''s also you."


    "The Buried Skies Coffin has been settled for ninety thousand years and has not been able to find a suitable master for it. However, you unexpectedly found the general in this body, which instead gave me hope. You will become the third master of the Buried Skies Coffin."


    The Xue Wuya gave a slight smile that was very easygoing, and its slightly narrowed eyes shone with a dazzling light. He was well aware of everything that Ye Ling was thinking about.


    "The third?"


    Ye Ling was suspicious, but just as he was about to ask, the Xue Wuya raised its hand and waved it. A blood light appeared, and with a swoosh, it flew into the center of Ye Ling''s brows.


    "This is the introduction and the incantation for the Buried Skies Coffin. If you encounter any trouble, you can call for me. I will naturally appear in front of you."


    Not allowing Ye Ling to ask any further, the only thing he saw was that after the Xue Wuya finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly felt that the night sky had turned blurry, and his primordial spirit immediately disappeared.


    "The master of a Buried Skies Coffin is destined not to have weak people!"


    The Xue Wuya looked towards the place where Ye Ling had disappeared, and its face revealed a cold expression. The corners of its mouth raised to form a curve, and its smile seemed to be extremely terrifying.


    Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged in the room suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a face full of shock.


    "As expected of a Buried Skies Coffin, a Divine level treasure is truly not simple. A spirit artifact has such a big front!"


    Ye Ling raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, then his face turned serious and looked at his own body. From the introduction given by the Xue Wuya, he understood that he had entered the Second Stage of Body Refinement with his fame, and his body had reached the stage of having copper skin and bones.


    "There are tens of thousands of martial skills, and the martial skills that I can use are naturally the" Rushing Thunder Fist "that I learned in my previous life that are more practical."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. Now that his cultivation had increased, normal martial skills could not even display the power of cultivation, so he planned to once again pick up the martial skill "Rushing Thunder Fist" that he had learnt in his previous life.


    The Rushing Thunder Fist was a grade nine martial skill''s thousand strength martial art. This martial art could fuse Yuan Power and control the power of thunder and lightning as a powerful attack. At the same time, it also integrated speed and explosive power.


    Ye Ling stood up, and just as he had said before, he wanted to start from the beginning. Although his past life was glorious, he had always been the target of the little guy''s jealousy, and in this life, he had already decided to give up all cause and effect.


    When he left the room, Ye Ling had just walked out of the courtyard. The disciples around were all in a hurry, no one bothered to look at the newness of his appearance. After all, they were unfamiliar with each other, so Ye Ling naturally had to understand the entire Baiyun Sect first.


    The Baiyun Sect had a total of two inner and outer sect disciples. The inner sect disciples were the elite core disciples of the Baiyun Sect, and they were the strongest and had the highest status. The outer sect disciples were divided into two categories. One was to take care of the guards, and the second was to take care of the disciples with some aptitude. They would carry out various kinds of experiential learning and sect missions.


    The sky spirit cave s, Ground Spirit Cave s, Southcloud Cave, and Northcloud Cave were the most disciples of the four. The Northern Cloud Cave had the least disciples, and the four caves would hold a competition once every ten years to rank the four holes.


    Clear Wind Pavilion.


    This was the place where disciples of the Baiyun Sect would register themselves. Ye Ling understood everything from his words and had thus come all the way to prepare to register himself and officially become a disciple of the Baiyun Sect.


    Ye Ling had just arrived at the Pure Wind Pavilion, and only saw that there were very few people here. It was not as many as he had expected, so he stood at the back of the line once, waiting to register.


    "Next!"


    After a long while, a shout came from the sect head''s Clear Wind Pavilion.


    Ye Ling entered the Pure Wind Pavilion and saw two young men, one tall and the other short, looking at him with an evil smile.


    "Report your name or take out your identity badge and pay a hundred silver coins. Only then can you officially join the Baiyun Sect and become a disciple."


    The tall and big man sized up Ye Ling in front of him, his face filled with vulgarity. He directly extended his hand towards Ye Ling, asking for his help, to the point where he was even more unyielding.


    His name was "Liu Dong", the disciple in charge of registration at the Clear Wind Pavilion only had a cultivation level of Astral Reaching Stage level 9, he was treacherous looking and had eyes for money, anyone who entered the Baiyun Sect would not be able to talk about his pressure.


    Beside Liu Dong, the short wintermelon was called "Xia Jian", who had a crafty look on his face. He looked like a smiling tiger, and was extremely disgusting to look at, his strength was not weak, but he had already entered the tribulation realm and possessed the first stage of Yin Yang tribulation.


    "You still need to pay silver taels to join the Baiyun Sect?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the two people asking him for silver, and a hundred, he dared to ask so openly, almost to the point of exploding his lungs.


    "That''s right!"


    "No rules, no limits!"


    "The Clear Wind Pavilion has always been like this. The silver we collect will always be handed over to the sect. If we don''t have the silver, we can only either give up or send someone to suppress the peak to become a guard disciple."


    Smiling tiger "Xia Jian" nodded immediately, his smile was like a blossoming flower, and was able to discern that what he said was true and what was false, making him seem very confident and confident.


    "Oh?"


    "This rule is set well, but why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "The rules of the Baiyun Sect, there doesn''t seem to be this rule, right? My two senior brothers, did you remember wrongly? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was ugly, he did not have any silver, even if he had, he would not let these two bastards off, this was clearly extortion.


    "What?" You brat, you don''t know what''s good for you! "


    "Clear Wind Pavilion has always been like this. Aren''t you being too ignorant and ignorant?"


    "Also, if you don''t have silver taels, you can just give me your ass. As long as Clear Wind Pavilion doesn''t register you in their records, you won''t be a disciple of the Baiyun Sect!"


    When Liu Dong heard what Ye Ling said, his originally smiling face instantly turned incomparably cold. He changed his expression even faster than a book would be flipped, because he only recognizes money and not people.


    "Scram!"


    "You came to the Clear Wind Pavilion without money, are you looking for a beating?"


    Xia Jian reprimanded his with a smile. He was so angry that he was smiling as if he was joking, causing people to feel uncomfortable.


    "Next!"


    Liu Dong did not care about Ye Ling, and directly opened his mouth to shout to the outside, following that, a fat man entered the Pure Wind Pavilion, while Ye Ling stood at the side the entire time, not leaving immediately.


    "My two senior brothers, I am called ''Niu Da''. This is a gift that I prepared for my two senior brothers. I do not have two hundred taels of silver, please take care of me."


    The fat man turned and glanced at Ye Ling, revealing a mocking smile, he then cupped his fists towards Liu Dong and Liu Dong, and took out a bag of silver from his hands, and respectfully handed it over to Liu Dong and Xia Jian.


    "That''s right!" You are too considerate, and are unlike some people who want to join the Baiyun Sect without any money. It''s extremely laughable! "


    Liu Dong did not hold back, he received the money pouch and fiercely weighed it in his hand, revealing a sneer as he turned to look at Ye Ling, he purposely spoke out loud and ridiculed him.


    When Ye Ling heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched. He turned to look at Ox-head, and thought to himself, "There''s really such an idiot, Putong!"


    Under Ye Ling''s attentive gaze, the man named Niu Da took out a green order badge and gave it to Liu Dong and Xia Jian. When Ye Ling saw the order badge, he could not help but frown.


    "Green Token?" Why is mine black? "


    Ye Ling was puzzled. After Niu Dazhi left, the next person to register also took out a green order badge, letting Ye Ling realize that the order badge in his hand was something special.

 C33

    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Even if you stay here for a day, as long as you don''t have any money, you can forget about having us register you!"


    "Humph!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he raised his head and touched his nose, and after looking carefully, he noticed that all the people that registered, held onto the green order badge, and no one was like him.


    "I won''t give you money, so even if I had it, I wouldn''t give it to you two. However, I want to know the difference between a azure badge and a black-coloured one."


    Ye Ling laughed. Liu Dong and Xia Jian, he had never placed them in his eyes. If he did not sense that something was amiss with the order badge, he would not have stood there foolishly.


    "Pui!" You poor bastard, you don''t even have the money to act tough in front of us.


    "Brat, do you really not understand, or are you pretending to not understand?"


    "However, I have something I can tell you. The azure badge is a normal disciple, and as for the black badge you mentioned, it is a badge that has the qualification to enter the inner court. It is far above normal tokens."


    Xia Jian''s face was ugly, Ye Ling was so confident and confident, to the point that he felt that Ye Ling was an idiot.


    "Oh?"


    "Black is so awesome?" "Then what is that in my hand?"


    Ye Ling purposely pretended to be surprised, and then he took out his own order badge, and continued to wave it in front of his eyes.


    "What!?" The black order badge of the next disciple? "


    "How is this possible? That badge was something only the inner court had. Why was it in his hands? "


    Liu Dong and Xia Jian looked at the black order badge in Ye Ling''s hands, both of their expressions suddenly filled with fear, the black order badge represented a disciple''s extraordinary strength, but the person who had this order badge was either an elder''s disciple or a sect''s most important disciple.


    "Alright!" I will not speak with you guys any longer, because I will not be able to enter the Baiyun Sect today. In the future, when Elder Qiu Yun blames me for it, I will have no choice but to report it to him in detail. "


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, looking at Liu Dong and Xia Jian both, he then deliberately said the two words'' Qiu Yun '', and suddenly turned and continued to sigh while walking out of the door.


    "What?" Elder Qiu Yun? "


    "Wait!" Junior Brother, please wait! "


    Liu Dong and Xia Jian found out that Ye Ling was recommended by Clan Elder Qiu Yun, and the two of their faces immediately became pale, and they anxiously called out to block Ye Ling''s path.


    "Oh? What are you two doing? "


    "I can''t pay you the silver taels. Am I not allowed to leave?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly in his heart, looking at the bear-like Liu Dong in front of him, he knew that the two of them were definitely afraid that he would actually inform Qiu Yun.


    "Hehe!" Why are you so angry, junior apprentice-brother? We were just joking with you earlier. "


    "Right!" Junior brother''s identity is not ordinary, and is also a disciple that Elder Qiu Yun has chosen, why would we want your money, we will help you register it, what do you think? "


    Liu Dong and Xia Jian were extremely attentive. After knowing that Ye Ling had the black order badge in his hands and had Elder Qiu Yun''s support, even if the two of them had the guts, they wouldn''t dare to poke at this hornet''s nest.


    "No need!"


    "I don''t like to owe others, since I don''t have money, I will definitely not register, I plan to bid my farewells to Clan Elder Qiu Yun."


    Ye Ling''s face revealed determination, as if he was determined to leave the Baiyun Sect, but at the same time, caused Liu Dong and Xia Jian to be extremely frightened.


    "Don''t! "Don''t!"


    "Junior brother, just consider it as helping us. Just consider it as us begging you to let us register you?"


    Liu Dong was so frightened that his legs became weak, and Xia Jian had almost collapsed on the ground. If the sect found out that they had used their power and authority to squeeze out silver from the new disciples, the two of them would definitely become part of the sect.


    "Seniors, what''s wrong?"


    "Who is that kid?" Could it be some royal or noble family? "


    "Truly enviable. Seeing that has made the two senior brothers so anxious, they are almost crying!"


    "¡­"


    Outside the door of the Clear Wind Pavilion, newbies who were waiting to register themselves saw Liu Dong and Xia Jian fawning over Ye Ling, and both of them unexpectedly revealed gazes of extreme envy towards Ye Ling.


    One had to know, Liu Dong and Liu Dong were extremely proud and arrogant people, many new people could not even take out their silver and were refused entry.


    "This won''t do, right?"


    "There are no rules, and it''s not within a certain range. Moreover, I am very poor, so how could I make things difficult for the two senior brothers?"


    Ye Ling was adamant on not agreeing. Looking at Liu Dong and Xia Jian, he still shook his head and refused, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but sneer, saying in his heart: "Feng Shui''s turn, let''s see how you can continue to be arrogant in front of me."


    "Ancestor!" You are my biological ancestor, I beg you, don''t make things difficult for us! "


    "That''s right! As long as you agree to let us register you, we can give you 100 taels of silver but not 500 taels, how about that? "


    Liu Dong and Xia Jian were really regretting it this time. Ye Ling''s disagreeing and disagreeing made them realize that Ye Ling was not someone to be trifled with.


    "This isn''t good!"


    "I am a very honest person. Without ten thousand taels of silver, I would never betray my conscience!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, he looked at Liu Dong and Xia Jian resolutely and decisively, and spoke to them. He looked extremely serious, but in the eyes of others, he was just being shameless.


    "Oh my god!" This guy wants ten thousand silver? "


    "This time, you two Seniors have really kicked an iron plate!"


    "Truly f * cking shameless, five hundred silver is more than enough, he actually dared to ask such an exorbitant price!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing that, the people outside the door were stunned, ten thousand gold was not a small sum, but Ye Ling actually wanted it so boldly and confidently.


    "What!?" Aren''t you being a little too dark? We might not even be able to earn that much in a single day? "


    Liu Dong''s expression changed greatly as his face paled instantly. Ten thousand silver was not a small sum. He never thought that there would be someone who would be even darker than them.


    "You might as well just snatch it!"


    "You''ve gone too far, not even ten thousand taels!"


    Xia Jian clenched his teeth, his eyes almost spitting fire. Clenching his teeth, he issued a creaking sound, wishing that he could eat Ye Ling alive.


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then looked around at Liu Dong and Xia Jian, and then shook his head and said, "I have never been one to force others, since you two are so insincere, I will take my leave."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he immediately walked out of the room with large strides, with no intention of stopping.


    "Damn it!"


    Liu Dong and Xia Jian were furious, but seeing Ye Ling''s composed look, the two of them were afraid that their matter would be exposed. They looked at each other, and spoke to Ye Ling at the same time, "We offer!"


    Ye Ling stopped and revealed a smirk on his face, then suddenly turned to look at Liu Dong and Xia Jian and asked: "My two senior brothers, is this it? If we''re going to earn money, why should we ruin our friendship? "


    Liu Dong and Xia Jian''s faces were as black as charcoal as they looked at Ye Ling gloomily. Without further ado, they directly handed ten thousand silver to Ye Ling to gag him.


    "Incredible!" This kid is really empty-handed, getting ten thousand silver taels? "


    "Tsk tsk!" "He is bold, he dares to steal food from the tiger''s mouth, this brat is really bold!"


    "¡­"


    Witnessing Liu Dong and Xia Jian obediently hand over the ten thousand silver, everyone who was standing outside the door felt shocked. Ten thousand silver, was taken away by Ye Ling just like that.


    "Ye Ling! His name is Ye Ling! "


    Liu Dong tightly clenched his hands, flames of anger burning on his eyebrows, and a face as cold as ice as he said fiercely.


    "Take as much as you want with me, Xia Jian, I will make you spit out twice as much, you brat! Just you wait!"


    Xia Jian was furious, if not for being afraid that Ye Ling would spout nonsense in front of Qiu Yun, he would not have endured it, and watched Ye Ling take the ten thousand silver from him, his heart felt like it was being stabbed with a blade.


    After leaving the Pure Wind Pavilion, Ye Ling could not help but shake his head while smiling all the way. He looked at the heavy bag of money in his hands;


    "Humph!" That Liu Dong and Xia Jian will not let this go easily, do they think that I, Ye Ling, am a soft persimmon? "


    How could Ye Ling not notice that today, Liu Dong and Xia Jian were about to explode with fury because of him, but he could still endure it.


    However, Ye Ling also did it to teach these two a lesson, and he also did not have any silver taels on him. If not for the fact that the silver taels were so valuable in the Baiyun Sect, he would not have taken advantage of them.


    "North Primary Cave?"


    Ye Ling had a rough understanding of the outer sect. The new disciples were divided up by the elders, while he was allocated by Qiu Yun to the "North Primary Cave" to cultivate.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling looked forward and saw that the entrance to the North Primary Cave was right in front of him.


    "Are those new disciples from outside?"


    Ye Ling hesitated, in his heart he was considering whether he should look for Clan Elder Qiu Yun to harmonize himself, and change to the other caves, but suddenly, a voice came out from the hole in front.


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling still could not help but step into the North Primary Cave, as he wanted to see exactly who the person who spoke just now was.


    "Five hundred years!"


    "Finally, someone is willing to join my North Primary Cave?"


    Just as Ye Ling stepped into the cave, a gale suddenly blew across his face. A black robed, disheveled middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him, looking very excited as he looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes and sighed.

 C34

    "Excellent Innate Ability!"


    Inside the North Primary Cave, the cave was extremely dark. Ye Ling had yet to figure out who the person in front of him was, but he could hear him praising endlessly.


    "He is an expert from the" Five Elemental Stage "realm above the tribulation realm. This person has reached the" Metal Spirit Stage "and is able to grasp the power of the five elements. His strength cannot be underestimated."


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling curious, the voice of the Xue Wuya suddenly sounded in his mind, and she saw through the cultivation of the middle aged man in front of him.


    "A Five Elemental Stage Ranker?"


    When Ye Ling heard it, he could not help but be shocked. One must know that the Five Elemental Stage was a large realm, and the realm contained everything within, so it used the five types of natural powers, metal, wood, water, fire and earth, to mold the True Body of the Five Elements.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Kid, I will tell you this, once you step into my North Primary Cave, you are my man. From today onwards, you are my ninth disciple!"


    Ye Ling looked at the man in front of him in shock. Suddenly, the man had his eyes opened wide, as though he was insane, he reached out his hand to grab Ye Ling''s arm, causing Ye Ling to grimace, he was in so much pain that he did not dare move.


    "Senior, who exactly are you?"


    "I''m a newcomer, but I can''t accept such enthusiasm from you?"


    Ye Ling''s face revealed pain, he asked while looking at the man, if the man had used more strength, his arm would definitely have been crushed.


    "Don''t try to quibble, I am the master of the North Primary Cave, the number one person in the Baiyun Sect," Ma Shangfeng "!"


    The man in black revealed a serious expression, his eyes were wide open as he watched Ye Ling proclaim his name, with a majestic and awe-inspiring look, as though he was about to explode from anger.


    "You''re going crazy?"


    "This is crazy!"


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white. Seeing Ma Shangfeng flaunting his strength so much, she had a sense of disbelief. If Ma Shangfeng was really that powerful, how could he be so miserable?


    Ye Ling was depressed, but he had fallen into a trap. In the North Primary Cave, there were only two of them, Ma Shangfeng and her, while Ma Shangfeng only had a few words to say from time to time.


    "The North Primary Cave possesses two ultimate arts. One is the ''Great Desolation Meridian'' and the second is the ''Eight Desolations Sword Art''. Both of them are absolute arts used by the Baiyun Sect to guard the mountain. It is a pity that no one was able to comprehend the essence within, which is why the North Primary Cave suffered such a miserable fate!"


    Ma Shangfeng seemed to be deep in thought as he stood in the cave proudly. The two strange techniques that he had mentioned were the absolute arts of the North Primary Cave, and it was just as he said, it was something that no one had been able to understand.


    Ye Ling listened to what he said and was somewhat baffled. Just as he was questioning what Ma Shangfeng had said, Ma Shangfeng suddenly pulled Ye Ling and headed deeper into the cave.


    Within the cave, there were two monoliths that were as tall as mountains. Every monolith was covered by a layer of white light, and the aura they emanated was extremely majestic.


    "The two ultimate arts of the North Primary Cave are right on top of these two" Desolate Tablets ". If you can learn them, you will definitely sweep across those of the same level.


    Ma Shangfeng''s face revealed a look of anticipation, he raised his hand and pointed towards the two stone tablets, and revealed an excited expression as he introduced them to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock. Even though Ma Shangfeng was insane, what he said was not wrong. The two stone tablets in front of him were indeed of extraordinary value.


    There were four holes in the outer sect of Baiyun Sect and they all had their own secret technique to suppress the cave. Once every secret technique had been mastered, they would definitely be able to call the wind and summon the rain.


    "Alright!"


    "I agree to stay in North Primary Cave."


    Ye Ling felt a bit of impulse in his heart. His intuition was telling him that the cultivation methods on the two stone tablets were definitely extraordinary, and if he wanted to establish himself in the Baiyun Sect, he naturally had to master a profound skill.


    "Kid, you have good eyes!"


    "North Primary Cave had eight disciples training here before you, although their aptitudes were inferior to yours, the difference was not too great. However, after some people comprehended ''Great Desolation Meridian'', the others all left the North Primary Cave and went to another cave to cultivate."


    Ma Shangfeng slightly nodded his head, but his expression looked especially solemn. Every single word that he said, seemed to be warning Ye Ling. The outer sect had always respected the strong.


    The four caves were like water and fire, the North Primary Cave was the most in decline, so there were many people who visited them, and Ma Shangfeng did not stop them. He needed someone who could comprehend the Great Desolation Meridian and the Eight Desolations Sword Art to display the absolute skills of the Great North Primary Cave.


    "One person? "Then, is he invincible when he reaches what you said he is?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Ma Shangfeng''s words made people believe and doubt him, they were saying that no one had understood the two great absolute arts previously, but then they said that someone had comprehended the Great Desolation Meridian in such a short period of time.


    Since you have already become my, Ma Shangfeng''s, disciple, I will give you my "Light Wind Sword". I hope you will not disappoint me. "


    Ma Shangfeng intentionally avoided it, he turned and looked out of the cave, raised his hand, and with a swoosh, a jade green sword appeared out of nowhere, which he handed over to Ye Ling.


    "Spirit weapon?" It''s even the wind element! "


    Ye Ling was shocked, seeing the Dark Green Sword in Ma Shangfeng''s hands, he could not help but feel surprised, and thought: This Ma Shangfeng is not bad, since I have my own cultivation technique, I might as well stay in North Primary Cave for a while.


    "Thank you, Cavemaster!"


    Ye Ling did not stay polite, he kept his "Light Wind Sword" and directly cupped his fists and bowed to Ma Shangfeng.


    "Alright!" You stay in this cave and cultivate by yourself. Recently, I will probably go out and have yet to confirm when you will return. If you have any problems, you can solve them yourself! "


    With that said, Ma Shangfeng suddenly turned into a blur and disappeared in an instant, throwing Ye Ling back into the North Primary Cave.


    "What is it?"


    "He left me here and left by himself. Did he treat me like a watchdog?"


    Ye Ling was enraged, he looked out of the cave with an angry look, fiercely gritting his teeth, he was extremely furious.


    After a long while, Ye Ling turned around and looked at the "Great Desolate Tablet" behind him. With a surprised expression, he frowned as he stared at it, and directly sent a sound transmission to the Xue Wuya: "Senior, do you recognize the" Great Desolation Meridian "?"


    "I do!"


    "Once upon a time, one of the Octoterra Divine Region''s three great absolute arts, came from the founder of the Baiyun Sect, ''Emperor Huang''. This technique is incomparably profound, with great power, and is a high grade Profound Rank technique."


    "So that''s how it is. I never thought that the Great Desolation Meridian had such a background."


    However, just as he was about to take a peek at the Great Desolation Meridian, suddenly, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the cave.


    "Someone from the North Primary Cave will come?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned to look outside the cave, and after hesitating for a moment, he hid behind the rocks inside the cave, only to see a green clothed lady slowly walking in.


    This woman had a beautiful figure and an extremely beautiful appearance. Her beautiful face emitted a trace of coldness, and her expression was as cold as ice. She was like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world, attracting the attention of others.


    Her name was "Chu Lingxiang" and she was a former disciple of the North Primary Cave. After that, she entered the sky spirit cave and stepped into the third level of the "Yin Yang Tribulation Stage".


    "So beautiful!"


    Hiding behind the boulder, Ye Ling couldn''t help but praise silently. Chu Lingxiang''s beauty made him absent-minded, as if she was deeply attracted by her beauty. She couldn''t help but praise her.


    "Who is it!"


    Ye Ling''s absent-mindedness accidentally aroused Chu Lingxiang''s attention. He only saw Chu Lingxiang give a stern shout, and his beautiful eyes flashed with a cold light as he looked towards the direction of the rock.


    Ye Ling was startled, he knew that he was being noticed, but just as he was about to appear, Chu Lingxiang suddenly waved her hand, and a sharp Sword Qi swept out!


    "What!"


    Ye Ling was terrified, he suddenly made his move, and immediately leaped up, the rocks below shattered with a bang.


    "So ruthless!"


    "Does it have to be so heartless to make a move?"


    Ye Ling was furious, although he looked beautiful, his heart was extremely vicious. If not for him dodging very quickly, his little life would have been in vain.


    "Who are you? "How dare you spy on me in the dark. Did someone send you here?"


    Chu Lingxiang was furious, seeing that she did not recognize the person in front of her, she immediately suspected that Ye Ling was plotting against her.


    "Bullshit!"


    "You are too vicious!"


    "This is the North Primary Cave, disciples of other than North Primary Cave are not allowed to enter. If you know what''s good for you, quickly scram!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he never fought against women, but this time Chu Lingxiang was too evil, daring to kill him.


    "You are a disciple of the North Primary Cave?"


    Chu Lingxiang''s words made her curious, and she thought to herself, "North Primary Cave hasn''t taken in disciples for hundreds of years, why is there still someone here? It must be because this guy is speaking nonsense and is delusional in trying to learn the "Great Desolation Meridian". "


    "Whiz!"


    Chu Lingxiang sized Ye Ling up from head to toe, and then suddenly flew out. When she raised her hand, the sword qi soared into the sky like flying rain, flying straight towards Ye Ling.


    "Damned woman!"


    "You are going too far!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he attacked the moment he stepped in, but he could not take it anymore. Taking a step forward, his fist moved like a shadow, his strength transformed into a gust of wind, like a thunderclap, it struck forward with a loud clash.


    "Rushing Thunder Nine Destruction!"


    Ye Ling exclaimed as his fist turned into a clap of thunder, slashing across the sky in an instant.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Three loud noises were heard. Smoke rose up from the cave, and sand and rocks flew everywhere.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang retreated at the same time, Ye Ling''s expression was pale, and was clearly at a disadvantage. However, Chu Lingxiang revealed a face of shock, and stared wide-eyed at Ye Ling who was in front of him.


    "Spiritual Martial Force?"


    "Who the hell are you? North Primary Cave does not accept disciples anymore, and the technique you used is not my Baiyun Sect. Be sensible and speak honestly, or else don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression was solemn and cold, with a single glance, she could tell that Ye Ling was not simple. Spirit realm cultivators were synonymous with people who had stepped across stages, and anyone who had this kind of physique would receive special attention from the sect.

 C35

    "Spiritual Martial Force?"


    Chu Lingxiang revealed a face of shock, Ye Ling''s strength was not even comparable to his. But being able to fight against her made her instantly realize how extraordinary Ye Ling was.


    In Baiyun Sect, there were naturally disciples who could fight those who could jump levels to fight, but those disciples were all important disciples of the sect and all of them were Spirit Cultivators, so she mistook Ye Ling for a Spirit Cultivator.


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression was ice-cold. When Ye Ling first said that he was a disciple of North Primary Cave, she did not believe him at all, but now that he saw Ye Ling''s furious expression, she had no choice but to treat him seriously.


    "Proof?"


    Ye Ling was startled, then looked at the Light Wind Sword on his left hand, which was given to him by the cave master Ma Shangfeng, so he directly raised it up and asked, "Does this count as something?"


    "This is?"


    "Light Wind Sword? are you really a disciple of the North Primary Cave? "


    was surprised. Light Wind Sword was a weapon of Ma Shangfeng''s, so she could naturally differentiate between the truth and false. After all, she was once a disciple of the North Primary Cave.


    With a slightly relaxed expression, Chu Lingxiang withdrew her sword qi. With a heavy expression, she looked at Ye Ling and said, "Since it was a misunderstanding, I will not blame you for being disrespectful to me. But you better be honest with me!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Lingxiang was actually about to turn around and leave.


    "Should I call you senior sister, or a traitor?"


    "To be able to understand this much about the North Primary Cave and recognize the Light Wind Sword, you must be one of the eight disciples that Ma Shangfeng mentioned. You must also be a traitor to the North Primary Cave!"


    If Chu Lingxiang wanted to leave, he wouldn''t let it go. After all, he was currently the only disciple of the North Primary Cave.


    "Traitor?"


    "Don''t be happy too early. Sooner or later, you will be like me. Also, I''m not your senior sister, so I don''t have a junior brother like you!"


    With his back facing Ye Ling, Chu Lingxiang''s expression was evidently a little odd, but she was not angry because she did not want to bring up this matter again.


    Chu Lingxiang left very straightforwardly, but Ye Ling was somewhat at a loss. He turned his head to look at the Great Desolate Tablet, but he was completely unable to see through the secret behind the stone tablet.


    "I won''t bite off more than I can chew. I have Buried Skies Coffin and Deicide Tactic, and I also have the cultivation methods I learned in my previous life."


    The best thing to do now was to consider how to break through. Now that he was stuck at the ninth level of the Astral Reaching Stage, breaking through would not be easy at all.


    Moreover, Ye Ling had always been thinking of one person, that person was his benefactor, and that person was the Ye Family''s mysterious person, "Elder Li".


    The Ye family was killed in one night, yet Ye Ling came to the Baiyun Sect muddleheaded. He needed to find out what exactly happened between them, and whether Elder Li was alive or dead, that was what he was most concerned about.


    Three days later.


    Outside the Qingyang City, Ye Ling''s figure appeared there. Because he was worried, he could only return early.


    However, when Ye Ling reached the entrance of the Qingyang City, he saw that there was a portrait of himself on the city wall.


    "What?" Zi Xiao Emperor actually framed me and massacred the Ye Family? "


    Seeing the words on the wanted poster, Ye Ling was immediately enraged. Li Wushuang and the others were killed and the Ye Family was exterminated, all the crimes were placed on his head, but at this moment, he actually became the criminal wanted by the Zi Xiao Emperor.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, he looked at the Qingyang City Sect, but he did not dare step in easily, because he had already sensed that there were experts from the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage inside the city.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling looked around and quickly turned back to return. He did not want to suffer such injustice, the Zi Xiao Emperor was a powerful force, and only the Baiyun Sect was the safest place.


    The moment Ye Ling entered the forest, the shadows of people around him suddenly overlapped, and more than thirty black clothed people instantly surrounded him.


    "Ye Ling! You are walking right into a trap! "


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, a cold voice rang out from behind him, and the black-robed "Ye Tian" appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    The men in black all had cultivations at the Astral Reaching Stage and the weakest was at the fifth level of Astral Reaching Stage. They all came from the Zi Xiao Emperor and Ye Tian was the main culprit.


    "Ye Tian?"


    "You framed me against the Zi Xiao Emperor?"


    Ye Ling frowned. He was indeed surprised that Ye Tian had appeared, but when he thought of the arrest warrant, he couldn''t help but think of this matter with Ye Tian.


    "It''s me!"


    "The Ye Family has been killed, yet you are still alive. Do you dare to say that all of this was not because of you?"


    "You hate everyone in the Ye family, and my father died in the Ye family. Other than you, who would do such a thing to the Ye family?"


    When he found out that the Ye Family had been annihilated and his father Ye Yunshuang had been killed, the first person he thought of was Ye Ling.


    "Bullshit!"


    "Ye Tian, you dare to wrongly accuse me, what kind of peace do you have?"


    "You are borrowing a knife to kill someone. You are jealous of me!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he had been accused with a fake accusation, how could Ye Ling tolerate this? Ye Tian had always held a grudge against him, of course he wouldn''t let him off easily.


    "Stop quibbling!"


    "Right now, I have already passed down the order to capture you. The death of the Zi Xiao Emperor''s envoy and the City Lord has nothing to do with you escaping from me. Today is the day you, Ye Ling, die."


    Ye Tian Xie revealed a sinister look and waved his hand to signal the surrounding people. More than thirty experts rushed forward, the long blade in their hands wildly slashed at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was dark, gritting his teeth, he retreated without any room for retreat. Suddenly taking a step forward, the Light Wind Sword soared into the sky, a sword rainbow streaking across the sky!


    Puff puff puff!


    Blood sprayed out and Ye Ling opened up a path of blood. But just as Ye Ling was about to take this opportunity to escape, he saw Ye Tian Xie suddenly flying over with a blade in hand.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling was furious. Seeing Ye Tian Xie attack, he suddenly shouted loudly and activated his Gale Formula. With a sou sound, he turned into a blur.


    Puff!


    The sword flew out and Ye Tian stopped moving. With a pfft sound, the sword pierced through Ye Tian''s throat and he died on the spot.


    Ye Ling turned his head and looked angrily at the black clothed man behind him. He formed a fist with his left hand, and it shot out a rainbow light into the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The shadows of the fists were sent flying as thunderous sounds rang out one after another. Many of the men in black had their backs turned to the ground, dying miserable deaths in the process.


    Ye Ling sneered, and instantly rushed out with his sword. Floating light and flashing shadows, his sword struck lightning, and with the speed of the Gale Formula, more than thirty black clothed men died on the spot without any survivors.


    Whoosh!


    A light breeze blew past, the forest was covered in blood fog, corpses littered the ground, Ye Tian and Zi Xiao Emperor''s experts died on the spot, but Ye Ling''s face was pale, his mouth was covered in blood.


    This battle, completely exceeded his expectations. When he returned to Qingyang City, he found out that he had become the target of arrest, and the Zi Xiao Emperor would definitely not let him off.


    "Beautiful!"


    "You killed so many of my men, and you still dare to say that you are not the murderer of Ye family?"


    "Who?"


    "Bastard, be careful, he''s right behind you!"


    Ye Ling was at a loss for words, when the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly warned him. However, right at this moment, a bone-piercing cold wind blew, as though it had pierced into his heart.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling''s face changed, and shouted in his heart as he jumped.


    "Whiz!"


    A stream of sword aura instantly shot through the air, and directly brushed past Ye Ling''s shoulder.


    Bang bang!


    As the sword qi descended, all the towering trees in the surroundings were sliced apart and instantly collapsed on the ground.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ashen, he turned and looked at the forest behind him, only to see a black-clothed middle aged man walking out slowly from the forest.


    He had eyebrows like a sword, a square face, and a face full of killing intent. His cultivation was at the third level of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, and as a fifth stage Saber Protector of Zi Xiao Emperor, he was called "Han Feng."


    "Kid, you''re not bad!"


    "At such a young age, his skills are already so impressive. No wonder he could kill Zheng Hong and the others!"


    Han Feng sneered, his cold eyes revealing an unrestrained killing intent. He was the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage Ranker that Ye Ling detected in the Qingyang City.


    "Zheng Hong?"


    "You''re with him?"


    Ye Ling had a strange expression, when the person in front of him mentioned Zheng Hong, he naturally realised that his relationship with Zheng Hong was not simple, if not, how could he be so sure that Zheng Hong had died in his hands.


    "What do you think?"


    As the special envoy of the Zi Xiao Emperor, Zheng Hong is also my subordinate. The City Lord of Qingyang City, Li Wushuang, is also my subordinate, and now that they have all died in the Ye Family, if the culprit was not you, who else could it be?


    Han Feng squinted his eyes widely, his expression gloomy and cold. Zheng Hong and Li Wushuang were both his people, and the person who secretly supported them, was him, Han Feng.


    "How funny!"


    "If you find me after you''ve killed your men, then how are we going to settle the lives of nearly a thousand people in the Ye family?"


    Ye Ling looked startled. After knowing that the person in front of him had some sort of background, he felt that it was quite strange, and thought to himself, "Zi Xiao Emperor is indeed a nest of snake rats.


    "Clearance?"


    "He can''t even protect himself, yet he dares to bargain with me."


    Han Feng laughed majestically, that smile was extremely terrifying and terrifying, his ice-cold eyes seemed to flash like starlight.


    "I haven''t found out who will be the victor of the fight, don''t celebrate too early!"


    Ye Ling was furious, Han Feng was so arrogant, he did not even put him in his eyes, how could he tolerate that, after saying that, with a tug, Ye Ling took the initiative to attack. The sword images soared into the sky, the wind whistled, and instantly rushed towards Han Feng.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Han Feng was disdainful, he bellowed, and immediately waved his sword to welcome the attack. Sword Qi flew high in the sky, like a series of drizzling rain.

 C36

    Bang bang!


    The forest rumbled as a terrifying sword Qi was sent flying in all directions. Trees could be seen collapsing one after another.


    "He has just entered the Baiyun Sect, how can he be so strong?"


    "In the nick of time?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, a sword technique appeared in his mind, it was called the life and death moment, it sounded extremely strange, but just as Ye Ling was using it multiple times, a sword technique actually merged into his memory, as though he already had the sword technique, and did not need to comprehend it intentionally.


    "Sword Falls!"


    As Ye Ling was being distracted, Han Feng suddenly leaped into the air, his sword flying horizontally across the sky, the Sword Qi transforming into a myriad of swords, like a waterfall cascading down, they instantly pounced onto Ye Ling.


    "What a strong sword intent!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Han Feng was, after all, a Yin Yang Tribulation Stage Ranker, and the elemental energy in his body was far above his.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling leaped into the air, dodging the attack from the waterfall of swords, after which a sword art emerged in his mind.


    Puff!


    Slashing the sword into the air, it was like an autumn wave, Han Feng''s expression relaxed, the sword in his hand directly dropped to the ground, following that, with a pfft sound, Han Feng''s body was instantly split into two, and he died on the spot.


    "What a sharp sword art!"


    Seeing Han Feng die, Ye Ling could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, such a sharp sword technique, was too terrifying.


    "What?" You actually dared to delete my memories with you? "


    When Ye Ling heard it, he immediately got angry. Xue Wuya s were just the artifact spirits of Buried Skies Coffin s, but now that they had reversed themselves, without his permission, they started to carelessly touch him.


    "If you want to become the master of a Buried Skies Coffin, you must listen to my arrangements. North Primary Cave''s Great Desolation Meridian, you must have blood.


    The Xue Wuya could not compromise at all. Now that Ye Ling''s body was completely compatible with the Buried Skies Coffin, they could not differentiate each other.


    Looking around, seeing that no one was around, Ye Ling quickly left the place. He had completely offended Zi Xiao Emperor.


    The deaths of Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong had attracted the appearance of Han Feng. Now that Han Feng''s body had been decapitated, the Zi Xiao Emperor would definitely be aware of it.


    Ye Ling was exhausted, and his clothes were in a mess as he appeared in the outer sect. Just as he was about to walk in the direction of the North Primary Cave, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, when he clearly saw who was in his way, his expression turned ugly, because the two people who appeared in front of him were none other than Clear Wind Pavilion''s Liu Dong and Xia Jian.


    The two of them appeared unfriendly, smiling like tigers, and Xia Jian''s smile was even uglier than crying. The two of them stood in front, with cold expressions in their eyes as they looked at Ye Ling.


    "Brat, you dare to pull your teeth out of a tiger''s mouth? You must be tired of living, right?"


    Liu Dong was the first to speak and immediately shouted at Ye Ling loudly, looking extremely arrogant, and acting quite arrogantly.


    With such a huge outer sect, who didn''t know how powerful the two of them were? If not for the fact that they were afraid that Ye Ling would actually go and complain to Elder Qiu Yun, they would not have tolerated it and take out ten thousand taels of silver to gag Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly as he looked at Liu Dong and Xia Jian. He knew that the two would not let this go easily, but he never expected that they would make a move at this time.


    Liu Dong and Xia Jian were startled. They looked at each other and revealed eerie smiles at the same time.


    "We only want money, not our lives!"


    "However, for the sake of your earlier disrespect, I am prepared to take off your arms as interest!"


    Liu Dong opened his mouth and slowly walked towards Ye Ling. He cupped his fists and released a cracking sound.


    Xia Jian chuckled, he then walked to Ye Ling''s right side, in case Ye Ling took the chance to escape, the two of them had steeled their hearts to let Ye Ling see, if they did not release their anger, how could they gain a foothold in the outer sect.


    Ye Ling frowned, the corner of his mouth curving into a smile, suddenly his body flashed, and he transformed into a shadow that rushed towards Liu Dong.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing Ye Ling making a move, Xia Jian''s expression changed, but when he shouted, Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling threw out a punch, hitting Liu Dong squarely in the face.


    "AHH!"


    Liu Dong was caught off guard, and cried out in pain, his body immediately flew out, his mouth full of blood, looking miserable.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling dared to make a move, he became furious, shouted out, and instantly waved his palm towards Ye Ling. After all, he was at the first stage of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, so he was naturally not afraid of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling sneered in disdain, he suddenly turned around and waved, "Rushing Thunder Fist!"


    BOOM!


    "Crack!"


    Ye Ling punched out, instantly causing Xia Jian to scream in pain. The right arm he swung out was badly mutilated in the blink of an eye, and with a crisp sound, Xia Jian''s arm was instantly crippled.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Two pieces of trash, if they weren''t in Baiyun Sect, they would have taken your dog lives!"


    "Damn it! Ye Ling, I want you to die a horrible death! "


    Looking at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, the painfully sinister Xia Jian roared towards the sky, his voice filled with the fury of battle.


    North Primary Cave.


    Along the way back, Ye Ling had just stepped into the North Primary Cave. Originally, he wanted to have a good rest and consider how to breakthrough his cultivation, but when he stepped into the cave, he felt a burst of cold air blowing on his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did something happen in North Primary Cave?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled, his face was gloomy, he slowly walked inside the North Primary Cave, and when he entered the cave, he only saw that the cold aura was even more oppressive, as though it was going to freeze him up.


    "This!"


    Entering the cave, Ye Ling actually showed an expression of shock, deep within the cave, the Great Desolate Tablet, was actually emitting a dazzling light, and the ice cold aura was being emitted from the tablet.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. He could feel fear from the aura the Great Desolate Tablet was giving off. That icy aura had fused into his bone marrow, making him feel as if he was about to suffocate.


    "Someone has broken into the inner parts of the Great Desolate Tablet!"


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, the Xue Wuya suddenly spoke.


    "What?" Someone actually entered the Great Desolate Tablet! "


    Ye Ling did not dare believe it, he opened his eyes wide and looked, only to see that inside the tablet, there was a vortex door, and the cold Qi was coming out from it.


    "Kid, you must enter the Great Desolate Tablet. The Great Desolation Meridian can help you master the Desolate Body and open the door to heaven.


    The matter of the Great Desolation Meridian was extremely important. This scripture was intelligent, and there were no profound mysteries behind it. If he could obtain the Great Desolation Meridian, it would be even more beneficial to Ye Ling in the future.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked to be hesitating, but just as he was thinking, a red light suddenly appeared from within his body, enveloping Ye Ling''s body in an instant, and flying towards the door of the Great Desolate Tablet Whirlpool.


    Ye Ling''s expression was panicking, he was not ready for it yet, but suddenly he felt a piercing light in front of him, when he opened his eyes again, he saw that he was alone in the world inside the stone tablet.


    In this place, snow was flying all around. The biting cold of the cold wind was especially bone-chilling. As far as the eye could see, there was only a vast expanse of whiteness. A towering, majestic, snow-capped mountain stood before them.


    "The Great Desolation Meridian is at the summit!"


    The Xue Wuya secretly observed and knew that the peak of the mountain was where the Great Desolation Meridian was located and quickly informed Ye Ling.


    "Do you really have to obtain the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    Ye Ling had a strange expression when he heard it. He looked up at the peak of the snow-capped mountain, feeling a little uneasy.


    "The Great Desolation Meridian is the key to leave the Octoterra Divine Region, unless you do not want to one day return to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain!"


    Ye Ling''s hesitation caused the Xue Wuya to become dissatisfied, and it directly stated the importance of the Great Desolation Meridian.


    "Is that true?"


    Ye Ling was excited, hearing that he could return to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he was naturally extremely happy. The Octoterra Divine Region was merely a low level plane, while the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was the world leader, a holy land where the experts gather.


    The most important thing was that Ye Ling wanted to return to the Ye Family in Nine Dragons Sky Domain. He wanted revenge, he wanted to tear the person who killed him into a thousand pieces.


    Revealing a determined look, Ye Ling immediately walked forward. He was determined to get the Great Desolation Meridian, and as long as there was a chance to return to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he would not miss it.


    Even though the fierce wind was howling and the snow was flying everywhere in the sky, Ye Ling still gritted his teeth and endured the pain as though he was being cut by blades of wind, directly rushing towards the summit.


    The top of the mountain peak was as flat as a flat plain. The instant Ye Ling stepped onto the peak, he saw the cold wind and snow instantly disappear, but the peak, on the other hand, bloomed with spring flowers in a peaceful manner.


    As he neared the light source, Ye Ling had no choice but to slow his steps. When he saw a stone tablet in front of him and a person standing in front of it, Ye Ling couldn''t help but exclaim, "It''s her!"

 C37

    Ye Ling was shocked, the one who tried to break into the Great Desolate Tablet and steal the Great Desolation Meridian was actually Chu Lingxiang, the traitor of North Primary Cave.


    Ye Ling was puzzled, Chu Lingxiang had betrayed the North Primary Cave before, but now, she had entered the Great Desolate Tablet s, delusional enough to think of stealing the Great Desolation Meridian, this was completely illogical.


    "Her protruding front and back, as well as her beautiful appearance, all of this suits my appetite."


    Ye Ling sized Chu Lingxiang up from head to toe, from close proximity, it made Ye Ling praise him endlessly. Although Chu Lingxiang''s personality was spicy and had a cold and heartless look, but looking at it from afar, it was unbearable.


    Ye Ling could not help but swallow his saliva, he extended his hand out to caress Chu Lingxiang''s beautiful face, but just as he was about to touch it, a burst of terrifying Qi burst out from Chu Lingxiang''s body.


    BOOM!


    "Humph!" Both of Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and he was caught off guard. He was directly sent flying several meters back with a stuffy groan, a wisp of bright red blood seeped out of his mouth, and his face turned pale white.


    "Pfft!"


    Before Ye Ling could notice it, Chu Lingxiang, who was standing opposite of him, spat out a mouthful of blood and plopped to the ground. His face was pale white and he looked miserable, as though he was heavily injured.


    "It''s you again!"


    "Bastard! You shameless little person! If it wasn''t for you, how would I have been distracted!"


    Chu Lingxiang lied on the ground as she looked at Ye Ling with eyes that were filled with red resentment. She had heard everything Ye Ling had said very clearly, but at the critical moment, when she was about to obtain the Great Desolation Meridian, Ye Ling actually dared to disrespect his, which caused her to be distracted, and caused his to suffer the backlash from the power.


    "Damned woman!"


    "You still have the face to scold me? Being able to take a fancy to you is a blessing from your previous life! "


    "Moreover, you are not a disciple of the North Primary Cave, yet you barged into the Great Desolate Tablet and stole the Great Desolation Meridian.


    He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and then walked over to Chu Lingxiang, revealing a smile that was not a smile, he looked down at Chu Lingxiang and said: "You are on your own now, so I advise you to be more honest, or else I won''t be polite anymore!"


    "Shameless!"


    "You are just a despicable person. How could Ma Shangfeng fall for you?"


    "Also, if you dare touch me, I will die together with you!"


    Chu Lingxiang''s words had angered her to the point that her small face had turned pale and her eyes were wide open enough to spew fire.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Ling was startled. He did not dare to doubt the words of someone as ruthless as, as he would definitely be able to accomplish anything. He might as well make Ye Ling retreat a little further away from him.


    Turning around, Ye Ling no longer bothered with Chu Lingxiang. The current Chu Lingxiang was not lightly injured, and could not even move at all, so Ye Ling did not need to worry.


    "The Great Wastelands Ancient Scripture encompasses everything within it. It reaches through the heavens, and its fates are innumerable. The Octoterra Region is my Great Desolate!"


    Ye Ling could not help but take in a breath of cold air when he saw the origins and might of the Great Desolation Meridian written on the tablet. He thought to himself, "The Heaven, the Profound, the God, and the three great techniques are the weakest among the Heaven Ranked techniques, the Profound Ranked technique is the strongest, and the Divine Ranked techniques are unrivaled. This "Great Desolation Meridian" is indeed a top grade Profound Rank skill, it has a heaven and earth within! "


    "What is he talking about?"


    Seeing Ye Ling standing in front of the Great Desolate Tablet, with his mouth constantly whispering to one another, Chu Lingxiang who was extremely angry lying on the ground, Chu Lingxiang, however, was extremely curious.


    Ye Ling shook his head, he turned and looked at Chu Lingxiang, and then looked at the Great Desolate Tablet, and touched it, "Hehe! It''s not simple! This Great Desolate Tablet is actually a treasure, but I can''t really see through it! "


    Looking at the Great Desolate Tablet, Ye Ling did not care about how he took out the Great Desolation Meridian. Instead, he focused on the Great Desolate Tablet in front of him.


    This Great Desolate Tablet was not an ordinary item, it had long been well-connected, and could be comparable to a spirit artifact. As for the rank, Ye Ling had no way of seeing it, he could only find out about the secrets of the Great Desolate Tablet after taking in the Great Desolate Tablet.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Could it be that taking out the Great Desolation Meridian requires this?"


    Chu Lingxiang was surprised, but when she saw Ye Ling''s expression, she was confused. In order to obtain the Great Desolation Meridian, she had spent a lot of effort, but had still failed completely.


    Weng! *


    Just as Chu Lingxiang was confused, the Great Desolate Tablet suddenly started to tremble, and started to produce buzzing sounds. Runes appeared out of nowhere, and flew into Ye Ling''s various acupuncture points like tadpoles.


    "Great Desolate Ancient Scripture!"


    Chu Lingxiang revealed a face full of shock, her eyes opened wide as she looked at the runes that flew out from the monument. She actually did not dare believe it, the scriptures inside the Great Desolation Meridian took the initiative to fly out and fuse into Ye Ling''s body.


    "Could this be fate?"


    Chu Lingxiang was unwilling to accept this. Amongst those who had entered the North Primary Cave, which one of them wasn''t here for the Great Desolation Meridian and the Eight Desolations Sword Art, and how many of them could actually have it?


    The Great Desolation Meridian was the supreme technique of the Baiyun Sect, and the Eight Desolations Sword Art was even where the essence of the Baiyun Sect''s way of sword dao was. The two were complementary to each other, and once one mastered it, no one in the Octoterra Divine Region would dare make a sound.


    The Great Desolation Meridian transformed into runes and entered Ye Ling''s body, but Ye Ling actually felt an unknown power within his body that was hibernating within his various acupoints.


    Right now, Ye Ling''s body was in the process of self-improvement. In the first part of the Deicide Tactic, there were a total of nine stages of refinement of the body, and he had already completed the first two stages. As for the third stage of body tempering, because of the relationship with the Great Desolation Meridian, it was opened earlier.


    His physical body had ascended, his meridians had expanded, and his dantian had doubled in size. The golden core in his body had overlapped, and that was the elementary form of the second golden core.


    "Two Jindan?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he could sense the change in his Golden Core, but he was in a daze. Everyone was training, there was only one Golden Core in their body, but he was actually able to create another Golden Core.


    "The Great Desolation Meridian was able to create a golden core on its own. This will only benefit you, and it won''t do you any harm!"


    Sensing that Ye Ling''s emotions were unstable, the Xue Wuya immediately explained to Ye Ling. The Aurous Core also had Yin and Yang, and this Yin-Yang Jindan was the path to the Heaven Gate, it was also a symbol of stepping into the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    "Yin-Yang Jindan?"


    Just as he was about to focus all of his attention on the Aurous Core within his body, the Great Desolate Tablet in front of him suddenly shone with a boundless light. The gigantic stone tablet was actually quickly shrinking, turning into a beam of white light and instantly flying into the palm of Ye Ling''s left hand.


    "Impossible!"


    "He absorbed the Great Desolate Tablet into his body!"


    Chu Lingxiang''s eyes widened, seeing the Great Desolate Tablet disappear into thin air, yet she acted as if she was dreaming, unable to accept the reality before her.


    The disappearance of the Great Desolate Tablet meant that the Great Desolation Meridian was fused with Ye Ling, and from then on, there would no longer be a Great Desolation Meridian. Unless Ye Ling died, there would be no hope of a second person learning the Great Desolation Meridian.


    The Great Desolate Tablet had disappeared, but Ye Ling woke up from his dreams. When he opened his eyes and saw the Great Desolate Tablet had disappeared, Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, suddenly, Ye Ling''s left hand started to emit a faint white light, which attracted Ye Ling''s attention. He anxiously opened his left hand, and saw a "Huang" symbol in his palm.


    "Great Desolate Tablet!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly bellowed, and the palm of his left hand erupted with bright starlight, the Great Desolate Tablet suddenly appeared out of nowhere and released a powerful pressure, it was terrifying, it was terrifying enough to cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    "He subdued the Great Desolate Tablet?"


    Chu Lingxiang was shocked, the Great Desolate Tablet''s Qi almost suffocated her.


    Ye Ling was full of joy. With a face full of smiles, he slightly nodded his head and exclaimed, "Dao Level Magic Treasure, and it''s even a ninth grade treasure. Not bad!"


    Elementary spirit treasures, Earth Grade spirit artifacts, and Dao Grade magic tools were the weakest of the three. Above the pill grade were Heaven Grade magic treasures, Profound Grade supreme treasures, and Divine Grade Heaven Grade weapons.


    Great Desolate Tablet, ninth stage of the daoyin apparatus. There was only this one large Baiyun Sect and it was also left behind by the ancestor of the Baiyun Sect, with a long history.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to feel the Great Desolate Tablet''s might, he suddenly heard a loud sound. The peak of the Great Desolate Tablet trembled, and the snow mountain collapsed, causing the snow that filled the sky to fly down like goose feathers.


    "This is bad!"


    "The snow peak is about to collapse!"


    Ye Ling realized that after losing the Great Desolate Tablet, the snowy mountain was actually facing collapse. With a nervous expression on his face, he hurriedly ran out of the mountain peak.


    "Bastard!"


    "You bastard!"


    Ye Ling had not walked far when he suddenly heard someone swearing. Ye Ling looked surprised, he stopped and turned around, only to see Chu Lingxiang''s face filled with anger, gritting her teeth as she looked back at him.


    "Damned woman!"


    "You still dare to scold me at a time like this? Do you want me to save you or just send you off?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, Chu Lingxiang''s arrogant appearance was truly repulsive, but she was still unwilling to part with Chu Lingxiang''s beautiful appearance.


    "Shameless!"


    "Isn''t it all because of you that I''m doing this?!"


    "If you leave me and run away, even if I, Chu Lingxiang, become a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    Chu Lingxiang boldly and confidently, without any intention to beg, she bit her lips and stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    "There''s really no saving him!"


    "You''re about to die and you still dare to curse me like this. Then, I''ll have you fend for yourself!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, with an unfriendly smile on his face, he turned and left.


    "Come back!"


    "Even if I beg you, as long as I don''t die, I will write off my grudge with you!"


    When Chu Lingxiang saw that Ye Ling had steeled her heart to leave him alone, she immediately panicked and revealed a look of panic.

 C38

    "You''re scared too?"


    "If you don''t leave now, neither of us will leave this place alive!"


    "Even if we die, we will die together!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled, after that he walked straight to Chu Lingxiang and hugged him tightly, a fragrant aroma wafted into his nose, causing Ye Ling''s spirit to tremble, and he almost lost his consciousness.


    "Shameless!"


    "What else do you want?"


    When Chu Lingxiang saw Ye Ling taking advantage of him, and looking at his own body without restraint, that wretched and lowly look of his, his face immediately flushed red from anger, and he fiercely gritted his teeth.


    "Normal reaction!"


    "Why are you so angry? I''m trying to save you!"


    Ye Ling looked serious as he replied. Then he leaped into the air and disappeared.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling left the snow peak, and in the blink of an eye, the snow peak collapsed, turning into ruins.


    Ye Ling carried Chu Lingxiang and flew out of the Great Desolate Tablet. When they returned to North Primary Cave, Chu Lingxiang anxiously said: "Put me down!"


    Plop!


    "Ouch!" As soon as Chu Lingxiang''s words fell, Ye Ling actually felt very happy. His two hands suddenly loosened, and Chu Lingxiang''s butt fell onto the ground.


    "Bastard!" "Bastard!"


    "Ye Ling, just you wait!"


    Chu Lingxiang cursed as she rubbed her buttocks with her hands. Her face was cold and filled with anger.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "Don''t forget, I saved your life!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, the corners of his mouth raised to form a strange smile, he lowered his head and squinted his eyes, his perverted look making people feel disgust.


    "You!"


    Chu Lingxiang''s face was flushed red, her eyes were wide open as she glared at Ye Ling, and immediately stood up and walked out of the cave.


    "This woman is too proud and arrogant. I don''t know how to thank you!"


    Seeing Chu Lingxiang leave just like that, Ye Ling felt extremely unhappy.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked at the Great Desolate Tablet behind him, and was puzzled, "Why is it that my cultivation cannot break through? Could it be that even the Great Desolation Meridian cannot help me? "


    "Have you forgotten a problem? This Octoterra Divine Region is not like the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, the elemental energy here is very thin and anyone who reaches the Astral Reaching Stage would find it hard to absorb and convert elemental energy. That''s why you lack it."


    The Xue Wuya spoke and directly touched on the important point. Origin Energy was the motivation for cultivation and was also a consumable for becoming a strong martial artist. If one wanted to maintain their peak strength at all times, then one must have endless amounts of Origin Energy.


    In the past, when he was in Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he would never worry about spirit energy, so he was careless and decided to not stay in Nine Dragons Sky Domain anymore.


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Ye Ling helplessly walked out of the North Primary Cave. Seeing that he was in the sun for the moment, he directly went to the outer sect''s "Hundred Refinement Pavilion".


    Hundred Refinement Pavilion, the place where the outer sect received the monthly allowance to exchange for the corresponding artifact and pellets. Since Ye Ling entered the Baiyun Sect, he had not received any monthly contributions.


    Arriving at the Hundred Refinement Pavilion, he saw that a long line of disciples had swarmed in as far as the eye could see. It could be seen that the Hundred Refinement Pavilion was especially bustling with noise and excitement.


    Ye Ling stood in the distance, raised his head and touched his nose, and turned to look at the back of the line, then helplessly shook his head and laughed bitterly, he could only queue up once.


    "Next!"


    After half a day of waiting, Ye Ling finally entered the Hundred Refinement Pavilion. But just as he was about to enter, he saw two men in green robes rushing towards him from afar.


    "Look!" That''s Yun Shaolong, Senior Brother Yun! "


    "The outer sect''s local tyrant!" We cannot afford to offend him! "


    "¡­"


    The appearance of the two azure-robed men immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. Some of the people in the crowd couldn''t help but cry out in alarm as they revealed looks of fear, not daring to look at the two.


    The young man walking in front was called "Yun Shaolong." The eldest son of the Yun Family was also Yun Xi''s biological brother and his cultivation had long since stepped into the fourth level of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    The person behind Yun Shaolong was called "Liu Shaoren". Yun Shaolong was basic, his cultivation was only at the second stage of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Ling did not care about the two of them, but just as he was about to enter the Hundred Smelting Guild, Liu Shaoren suddenly shouted at him.


    "It''s over! That brat is definitely going to suffer! "


    "That Liu Shaoren, is he even a human? He always bullies new people!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling speak, everyone''s expressions became ugly. Seeing Ye Ling in front of them, they all shook their heads, not believing that he would still be alive to leave this place.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned to look at Liu Shaoren and Yun Shaolong who were walking over from the right and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nonsense!" I''ll call you if there''s nothing else? "


    "You! "Scram to the side. We want this position!" Liu Shaoren revealed an arrogant expression, looked at the people behind him, took a step forward, and openly arrived in front of Ye Ling.


    Yun Shaolong, with a smile that was not a smile, looked up to the sky with a high and mighty look, completely disdainful to even glance at Ye Ling.


    "On what basis?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression ice-cold. He looked at Liu Shaoren and asked directly.


    "Is this kid tired of living?"


    "Did he eat the heart of a bear or the guts of a leopard?"


    "I think he''s looking to die. Yun Shaolong is right there, he''s definitely going to die."


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling asked Liu Shaoren, but made everyone shocked, who did not know that Liu Shaoren relied on Yun Shaolong''s might, and now that Yun Shaolong was standing there, Ye Ling did not give him face, he was simply seeking his own death.


    "On what basis?"


    "This is what I relied on!"


    Liu Shaoren frowned, he smiled with an ice cold expression, and suddenly swung his arm, punching towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s eyes released a bright light, Liu Shaoren threw out a punch, but Ye Ling suddenly dodged, turning into a shadow and brushed past Liu Shaoren''s shoulder, and with a bang, he took the opportunity to throw out a punch.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft!"


    Liu Shaoren instantly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Caught off guard, he immediately screamed miserably, flew out horizontally, and when he landed on the ground, he immediately fainted.


    "He actually sent Liu Shaoren flying with a single punch?"


    "This kid really dares to attack?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was dumbstruck, Ye Ling being able to instantly send Liu Shaoren flying, was actually inconceivable to them.


    "That must be it. Otherwise, how could he have crossed levels to fight!?"


    Everyone was arguing about the fact that although Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at the ninth stage of the Astral Reaching Stage, he was still able to defeat Liu Shaoren who was at the second stage of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    "You dare touch my, Yun Shaolong''s, people!"


    Yun Shaolong''s face was ashen, his forehead filled with black lines as he glared angrily at Ye Ling. Liu Shaoren was one of his people, yet Ye Ling had attacked him in front of him.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression becoming somewhat strange. He naturally had heard of the name Yun Shaolong before, and he thought in his heart, "Yun Family''s Young Master, Yun Xi''s elder brother? "This is really a narrow path."


    "Scram over here and kowtow to me. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving this place today!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s narrowed eyes looking at him, the corner of Yun Shaolong''s mouth immediately twitched. His eyes opened wide in anger as he pointed at Ye Ling and yelled loudly.


    "It''s over! Yun Shaolong is really angry! "


    "Is that kid scared silly?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was stunned. When Yun Shaolong unleashed his might, everyone felt a sense of fear. Yun Shaolong had always been a tyrannical and tyrannical person.


    Ye Ling laughed, he raised his hand and touched his nose, and then turned his head and looked at the people behind him, and then shook his head, and said to Yun Shaolong: "Bullshit! Get lost! "


    "What!"


    Everyone was startled, Ye Ling actually scolded Yun Shaolong, they all retreated, afraid that they would spurt blood.


    "Bastard!"


    Yun Shaolong became angry from the embarrassment, and just as he was about to make his move, a fragrant smell suddenly entered his nose, "What? This is Chu Lingxiang? "


    "Look!" That is not sky spirit cave''s number one beauty, Chu Lingxiang! "


    "Wah!" So beautiful! You truly are a disciple of the sky spirit cave! "


    "¡­"


    Yun Shaolong''s expression froze, when he turned his head to look behind him, everyone simultaneously sensed that something was amiss. When they saw the green-robed Chu Lingxiang appear in the distance, everyone could not help but gasp in shock, and their eyes started to drool.


    "The bane of women!"


    "Why is she here?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose, and the way he looked at Chu Lingxiang was a little strange.


    "Junior Chu, why have you come here? If there''s anything you need my help with, just say it. I''ll definitely go through fire and water for you! "


    Yun Shaolong immediately turned around with a face full of an attentive smile, looking at Chu Lingxiang as he solemnly declared, as if he was an idiot.


    Chu Lingxiang frowned, revealing a look of disgust, she glanced at Yun Shaolong, then ignored him and went straight to Ye Ling, her face cold and saying: "I have something to talk to you about!"


    "What?"


    "Chu Lingxiang is actually here specifically to look for that brat?"


    "Chu Lingxiang, whose eyesight has always been high on top, actually took the initiative to start a conversation with this brat?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Ling with their eyes wide open, revealing looks of jealousy, they all clenched their fists and spoke with their teeth gritted.


    Yun Shaolong''s expression darkened, he walked to Ye Ling and asked, "Junior sister, you know this kid?"


    Chu Lingxiang did not pay any attention to her and completely treated Yun Shaolong as air. Her cold and aloof appearance was simply like a fire that could not be eaten, cold to the point that it caused others to be unable to do anything about it.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling purposely gave a start and revealed an unfriendly gaze towards Yun Shaolong. Only then did he look towards Chu Lingxiang and say: "It''s only been a day since we last met, and you''re thinking of me so quickly?"

 C39

    "Shameless!"


    "What was he saying just now? "A day!"


    Ye Ling''s words instantly made everyone irritable. All of them grinded their teeth and with a fierce look on their faces, they glared at Ye Ling, treating him as their love rival.


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, completely disregarding Yun Shaolong. He looked at Chu Lingxiang and asked seriously.


    Chu Lingxiang''s face was extremely ugly to behold, her cheeks were actually blushing red. Being teased by Ye Ling in such a way, had instead caused her to lose all face, especially when looking at the angry looks of the crowd.


    "Qin Feng asked me to bring you a message. We''ll meet again in the canyon behind the mountain in three days!" Chu Lingxiang glared at Ye Ling with her eyes wide open. She gritted her teeth and spoke her reason for coming here in a low voice.


    "Qin Feng? Who is he? Do I know him? "


    Ye Ling was astonished. He had never heard of the person Chu Lingxiang was talking about.


    "What?!"


    "Qin Feng? Chu Lingxiang, is he coming out? "


    Yun Shaolong who was at the side, was originally looking at Ye Ling with hatred, but after hearing Chu Lingxiang mention Qin Feng, he revealed a face of shock, as though he was looking at Chu Lingxiang with some nervousness.


    "Humph!"


    "He came out of seclusion a long time ago!"


    "I also advise you, stop causing trouble, if not Qin Feng would not let you off!"


    Chu Lingxiang sneered, she turned and glanced at Yun Shaolong, and then looked at Ye Ling and said: "You wait for me, if you dare speak such nonsense again, I will definitely not let you go!"


    With that, Chu Lingxiang turned and left, with a cold look on her face, as though she was a thousand miles away.


    "Who did she just say? Qin Feng? "


    "Isn''t that the top ten geniuses of sky spirit cave?"


    "More than that! I heard that before Qin Feng, he was also a disciple of the North Primary Cave! "


    "¡­"


    When Chu Lingxiang left, everyone was actually a little reluctant, even if they just watched quietly, they were still satisfied. But when Chu Lingxiang left, everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath, it was all because of that "Qin Feng" guy.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was unsettled. Hearing the discussions of the crowd, he could not help but think that Ma Shangfeng had mentioned the eight North Primary Cave disciples before him.


    "Could it be that this Qin Feng is the same as Chu Lingxiang, a late stage traitor who betrayed the North Primary Cave?"


    Ye Ling was baffled, he shook his head, turned and looked at Yun Shaolong, his face revealing a sneer, he entered the Hundred Refinement Pavilion.


    "Damn it!"


    "Stinky brat, don''t be so arrogant. You have to pay a price for offending me, Yun Shaolong!"


    When Yun Shaolong was in a daze, he saw that Ye Ling had already entered the Hundred Smelting Guild.


    The people behind Yun Shaolong all looked panicked, Ye Ling had left, but no one dared to go up, afraid that Yun Shaolong would take it out on them.


    Hundred Refinement Pavilion.


    Inside the room, a lazy looking old man dressed in a grey robe was sitting behind the counter. His eyes were squinted as he looked as if he was sleeping, this person''s name was "Gu Yun", he was the manager of the Hundred Smelting Guild.


    "Disciple Ye Ling greets Deacon Gu!"


    Ye Ling entered the Hundred Refinement Pavilion and saw "Gu Yun" behind the counter, but actually ignored him. He could not help but frown and cupped his fists as he spoke.


    "Hmm?"


    "Take out your command medallion."


    Gu Yun slightly nodded, extending his right hand and asking Ye Ling for the order badge.


    Ye Ling took out his identity badge and handed it over to Gu Yun. When Gu Yun opened his eyes and looked at the order badge, his expression suddenly changed, "North Primary Cave? You are a disciple of the North Primary Cave? "


    "Yes, I wonder if there is anything wrong with Deacon Gu Yun?"


    Ye Ling was startled, Gu Yun''s reaction made him anxious, and he anxiously asked.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, there was no supply for the White Cloud Cave?


    "Are you joking? I was brought into Baiyun Sect by Clan Elder Qiu Yun, how can there be no supply of crystals and pills? "


    Ye Ling''s face immediately became ugly. Gu Yun''s words had really shocked him, the North Primary Cave was actually abolished, then why was he arranged to be in the North Primary Cave?


    "I''m not joking!"


    "Only a few hundred years has passed since a disciple was promoted to North Primary Cave, but the cultivation technique of the North Primary Cave was buried, so the Baiyun Sect decided to cripple the North Primary Cave. Originally, there were only three holes that could allow disciples to train and suffer!"


    Gu Yun frowned, his expression was extremely strange. He lowered his head and looked at the black order badge in his hand, and thought, "This is a token for no disciples, why is it in this person''s hands? Could it be that Qiu Yun was doing this on purpose? "


    Ye Ling was depressed. In his heart, he could not help but curse Qiu Yun for his eighteen generations of ancestors. Without crystals or pills, what difference was there between him and a cripple?


    "Although you can''t get the supplies, you can go to the ''Bounty Tower'' to receive missions to earn crystals and pills."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s unwilling look, Gu Yun felt some sympathy and decided to simply speak up for him.


    "The Mission Tower?"


    "Thank you, Deacon Gu Yun, disciple will take his leave."


    Ye Ling frowned, although he was unwilling, Gu Yun did not lie to him. He cupped his fists in thanks, took back his order badge and turned to leave.


    "North Primary Cave?"


    "I wonder what Qiu Yun is doing!"


    Looking at Ye Ling''s swiftly retreating figure, Gu Yun seemed to be puzzled. Lowering his head, he bitterly laughed, and immediately shouted out loud. "Next!"


    Mission Tower.


    After Ye Ling asked around a few times, he finally found the exact location of the Mission Tower.


    "Halt!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to enter the Mission Tower, a stern shout suddenly came out. Ye Ling''s brows could not help but furrow as he slowly turned around to look behind him.


    "It''s you?"


    "What is it? Do you still want to snatch a seat? "


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise. The one who opened his mouth was actually Yun Shaolong, which made him feel that it was ridiculous, and thought in his heart, "Last time, I already let you win, yet you still dare to throw your life away?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Brat, who do you think you are?"


    "You want to finish everything just because you beat up my brother?"


    Yun Shaolong laughed out loud, then waved his hand, and six people slowly walked out, all of them were at the first stage of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, and they were all from sky spirit cave.


    "What happened?"


    "Why did Yun Shaolong gather so many people!"


    "What a great battle array. I think that brat should be crippled!"


    "¡­"


    "Is there a need to gather so many people?"


    Ye Ling looked to his left and right, and saw that other than Yun Shaolong, there were also six more Yin Yang Tribulation Stage Rankers surrounding him.


    "Whether you say it or not is up to you!"


    "You injured my brother from the Hundred Smelting Guild and you don''t even put me, Yun Shaolong, in your eyes, do you think you can still speak to me?"


    Yun Shaolong''s face turned gloomy and cold, his smile was terrifying, he had an extremely imposing look, causing the surrounding people to tremble in fear.


    "So what?"


    "Do you believe that I won''t let you lie on the ground without being able to stand up?"


    Ye Ling sneered, while facing the threat of Yun Shaolong and the others, he remained calm and composed.


    "You overestimate your capabilities, charge!"


    "I want him to kneel in front of me!"


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    rushed towards the six of them and screamed miserably. Facing Ye Ling''s berserk attack, all of them spat out blood and were blown away, completely powerless to defend against it.


    "This is too scary!"


    "This kid is simply inhumane. How can a battle between two levels be so terrifying?"


    "¡­"


    "Impossible!"


    "He''s only at the ninth stage of the Astral Reaching Stage, how can he be so strong?!"


    Yun Shaolong''s expression changed greatly and he couldn''t help but retreat a few steps in shock. Seeing his six junior brothers sent flying without any chance to retaliate, he unexpectedly grew timid.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Ling who had sent everyone flying, was instead brimming with fighting intent, with a sinister look in his eyes and a bloodthirsty smile, he suddenly rushed out, just like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, quickly pouncing towards Yun Shaolong.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "I am a dignified Yun Shaolong, should I be afraid of you?!"


    Yun Shaolong was enraged, seeing that Ye Ling had taken the initiative to provoke his, he gritted his teeth and bellowed, then quickly walked out.


    "Sky Splitting Fist!"


    Yun Shaolong took the lead and punched forward, his fist was like a shooting star, it was as though it could split the sky and split the earth, releasing explosive sounds of thunder.


    "Sky Splitting Fist? Grade eight martial skill! "


    "Yun Shaolong is truly not simple!"


    "¡­"


    When Yun Shaolong made his move, everyone revealed looks of shock and anxiously retreated. Yun Shaolong was at the fourth stage of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, how could he be weak like that?


    The berserk fist screamed through the wind, Yun Shaolong''s Sky Splitting Fist was extremely powerful, as though it could swallow the heavens, it was extremely berserk.


    Ye Ling frowned, his eyes flashed with a cold light, the corners of his mouth raised into an arc as he laughed. He then suddenly waved his hand, his fist was like a clap of thunder, causing an explosive sound.


    BOOM!


    "Thunderbolt Fist!"


    Ye Ling was surprised, he immediately heard a loud sound. Ye Ling and Yun Shaolong''s fists collided, causing sparks to fly everywhere, and the terrifying explosion rippled out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling, Yun Shaolong retreated at the same time, Ye Ling''s face was pale white, but on the other side, Yun Shaolong retreated a few steps, with a plop, he knelt on one knee, with blood flowing out of his mouth, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Yun Shaolong lost?"


    "So terrifying!" Who exactly is this kid? "


    "Is he that hole''s disciple? Why have I never seen him before? "


    Seeing Yun Shaolong losing to Ye Ling, everyone naturally doubted his identity. In such a large outer sect, there were few who could surpass Yun Shaolong, but Ye Ling had appeared before them.

 C40

    "It''s him!"


    "I have seen him! He is a disciple who had just joined the sect! "


    "Hurry up and say it!" Who the hell is he? "


    After being questioned by the crowd, that person''s face had turned pale. His face was covered in cold sweat and he was actually trembling.


    "North Primary Cave?"


    "How is this possible? North Primary Cave that no one has been able to join for hundreds of years! "


    "Oh my god!" Did he learn Great Desolation Meridian? Otherwise, how can he be so powerful? "


    "¡­"


    The spectators were all shocked, the North Primary Cave was a hole that had been destroyed by a sect, and today there were actually disciples who had joined, this couldn''t help but make everyone think of the Great Desolation Meridian.


    Ye Ling''s strength was terrifying, and the disciples of the North Primary Cave were especially so, it naturally aroused the suspicions of the crowd.


    "The Great Desolation Meridian has appeared again?"


    "Oh my god!" Could it be that the North Primary Cave is going to rise up once again?! "


    When the Great Desolation Meridian was mentioned, everyone felt their blood boiling. That was the supreme technique of the Baiyun Sect, the supreme treasure of the Baiyun Sect. The Great Desolation Meridian was famous throughout the world, and it was the moment to create the peak of Baiyun Sect.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand to rub his nose, and thought: "Even this could be guessed by them? But I don''t seem to have used the power of the Great Desolation Meridian, right? "


    "You really learned the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    "What has it got to do with you?"


    "What is Great Desolation Meridian? Can you eat it!? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression dark, looking at Yun Shaolong who was pretending to be stupid, as if he did not know anything.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you got it or not, since Qin Feng wants to see you, you must definitely die!"


    Yun Shaolong suddenly laughed out loud. Although he had lost, he knew that Ye Ling would not live for long, the Great Desolation Meridian was something Qin Feng had to obtain.


    "Qin Feng?"


    "Who is he? "Is it that amazing?"


    Ye Ling had mentioned Qin Feng before, but he did not know much about him. Now that Yun Shaolong suddenly mentioned him, he naturally felt suspicious and became curious about his identity.


    "Humph!" You wanted to know, but I refused to tell you! "


    "Just you wait, Qin Feng is your nightmare!"


    Yun Shaolong laughed sinisterly, a ruthless coldness appearing in his eyes. It was as if he was extremely proud, because someone wanted to help him get rid of Ye Ling.


    "You want me to die?"


    "You may not see that day!"


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy and cold, his eyes suddenly widened and with a swoosh, he pounced towards Yun Shaolong with an afterimage, directly kicking him horizontally.


    "Ah pu!"


    Yun Shaolong had always been ruthless in his attacks. If not for the fact that he was in a sect, Yun Shaolong would definitely have died.


    "Yun Shaolong is really going to be crippled this time!"


    "Even if he doesn''t die, he will become a half cripple. This kid is too ruthless!"


    Seeing Yun Shaolong flying a few meters away, spitting out blood and lying on the ground unconscious, everyone felt pity for Yun Shaolong. The originally arrogant and despotic Yun Shaolong had actually fallen to such a state.


    Mission Tower.


    When Ye Ling stepped in, he saw that there were a lot of people in the pavilion, all looking left and right, all looking around to see where the bounty boards were, all looking for missions that suited them.


    Mission Tower.


    Each mission was divided into three categories: Beginner, Intermediate and High. Each mission was accepted based on cultivation level and strength, and in addition to these three types of mission rankings, there was also a special level mission list. This type of mission had an unlimited cultivation and number of people, but missions were challenging, and the rewards after completing the mission were also very generous.


    Ye Ling looked around, on the bounty list, he chose to ignore it, with his current cultivation, it was only suitable for the missions of the intermediate levels.


    "Hunting the Earth rank beast, Green Hawk Leopard, and collecting the beast cores, you will be rewarded with ten low-rank ''crystals''."


    "The three of you form a team and kill the Earth Stage Level 9 ''Taoyun Beast''. You will receive the blood of the demonic beast''s heart and receive a bounty of one hundred crystals and a ''Spirit Calamity Pill''."


    Ye Ling frowned. The missions on the Rankings were so heavy that they were weak and strong, each mission had a certain level of challenge, but some of the missions were extremely demanding, actually wanting to kill the Heaven Ranked White Cloud Tiger while the rewards were only a hundred crystals.


    Ye Ling would definitely give up. After all, Heaven Rank Beasts were comparable to Tribulation Realm experts, so who would choose to throw their lives away?


    Special Awards List.


    Ye Ling looked at them for a long time. Some of the the missions on the list did give a lot of rewards, but they did have a time limit.


    After being quiet for a long time, Ye Ling took out his identity badge and waved it at one of the missions on the list. The order badge lit up and the mission on the list disappeared.


    "Killing an Earth Stage ''wolfhound'' will reward you with thirty crystals and a Spirit Calamity Pill!"


    Ye Ling smiled, upon learning the mission''s requirements and time limit, he immediately turned around and left the Mission Tower.


    After spending half a day, Ye Ling arrived at a place in the Southwest Mountain Range called the "wolf cloud mountain". This was the place where wolfhound roamed.


    In wolf cloud mountain, the terrain was extremely dangerous, with high mountains and steep ridges. There were many fierce beasts within, and the majority of them were at the Earth Stage, which was comparable to the first stage of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    Just as noon arrived, Ye Ling had followed the instructions recorded on the mission and finally arrived at the foot of wolf cloud mountain. He was currently sizing up his surroundings, surveying the terrain, when three people suddenly walked out slowly from behind him.


    There were two men and one woman. Among the two men, one of them was dressed in white with an iron sword on his back. His name was "Mo Wen" and he was the strongest one among the two, reaching the second stage of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage. The other man''s arms were exposed, his skin was dark, his name was "Zhao Gang", and his strength was only at the first stage of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    The woman was dressed in a pink pomegranate dress, looking slightly flustered, her cultivation was at the first stage of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, but she seemed to have just broken through not too long ago, her name was Luo Ting.


    "Look!" There''s someone there! "


    Luo Ting looked around, and surprisingly saw that the wolf cloud mountain in front of him was looking all around, she anxiously warned her comrade.


    "Why would there be people appearing in this desolate mountain range? We must be careful, this person''s identity is unknown, so do not be careless. "


    Mo Wen frowned, his expression somewhat serious, with a pair of sharp eyes, he gazed at Ye Ling who was in front of him and asked.


    "What are you afraid of? He is only at the ninth stage of the Astral Reaching Stage. Any one of us could have already caused his death on the spot, why would we need to be afraid of him? "


    Zhao Gang was surprised, he turned and looked at Mo Wen, then grinned, unrestrainedly laughing at Mo Wen, in his eyes, Mo Wen was just a timid person.


    Mo Wen glared at Zhao Gang and a sinister look appeared in his eyes.


    "I don''t think he''s a bad person. I''ll go and ask."


    Luo Ting saw that Zhao Gang and Mo Wen were going head-on against each other, and his expression was a little unnatural.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling had long noticed Mo Wen and the rest, but he never thought that Luo Ting would come towards him.


    "Junior brother!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to leave, Luo Ting called out to him urgently, causing him to feel embarrassed. He stopped and turned to look at Luo Ting.


    "Junior brother, you are a disciple of the Baiyun Sect?"


    When Luo Ting saw that Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, but did not have any malicious intent, she could not help but secretly sigh in relief and ask Ye Ling with a smile.


    "That''s right!"


    "Is this senior sister looking for me for something?"


    Ye Ling was obviously impatient, but seeing that Luo Ting was a woman, he decided to say a few more words.


    "I saw junior standing here for a long time and didn''t enter the wolf cloud mountain. I presume that you also want to enter the wolf cloud mountain to complete your mission?"


    Luo Ting tried asking Ye Ling, but his smile was extremely charming and enchanting, his little face was flushed red, and his eyes were staring straight at Ye Ling.


    "What do you want to say senior sister?"


    "There''s no need to beat around the bush. I don''t want to waste my breath."


    Ye Ling was startled. It was obvious that Luo Ting had other motives behind her words. She was extremely dissatisfied that she had questioned him so thoroughly.


    "Junior brother, do not think too much, we are also going to the wolf cloud mountain, I see that junior brother is not safe by himself, so I want to invite you to join us, and we will share the benefits, what do you think?"


    Luo Ting gave a reserved smile, this time she, Mo Wen and the rest were originally four people who were going to the wolf cloud mountain, but because one of them left temporarily, they were short of one, so they decided to invite Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling''s words caught him by surprise, but looking at Luo Ting''s expression, it was not a joke, so it was difficult to answer.


    "Luo Ting, you''re too audacious, aren''t you?"


    "This brat is only at the ninth stage of the Astral Reaching Stage. Letting him follow us into the wolf cloud mountain, isn''t that just dragging us backwards?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to reply, he saw Mo Wen approaching from the distance, looking at him with hostility, his eyes filled with a cold hostility.


    "Don''t listen to him!"


    "Junior brother, I am Zhao Gang, I welcome you to join us with both hands!"


    Zhao Gang followed closely behind. Right after Mo Wen finished speaking, he directly opened his mouth to oppose Mo Wen.


    "Yes!" Junior brother, don''t misunderstand, this person is called "Mo Wen", I am Luo Ting, he is Zhao Gang, we are all disciples of the Ground Spirit Cave. "


    Luo Ting smiled, she was afraid that Ye Ling would be dissatisfied, so she opened her mouth to ease the awkward atmosphere, and introduced Mo Wen to Zhao Gang, who seemed to be extremely close to him.


    "Why doesn''t he introduce us himself? Or does he have an unspeakable secret? "


    Mo Wen''s expression was ice-cold, his eyes sweeping across Luo Ting and Zhao Gang, and directly looking at Ye Ling, spoke in a low voice, as though he had always harbored malice towards him.


    "My name is Ye Ling, outer sect disciple." Ye Ling gave a majestic smile as he lifted his hand to rub his nose. Looking at Mo Wen, he said, "Whether or not I have any secrets that I cannot divulge, what does it have to do with you?"


    "You!"


    Mo Wen''s expression was extremely ugly, the fact that Ye Ling dared to speak to him in such a manner actually made him angry.

 C41

    Ye Ling would naturally not reject Luo Ting''s invitation. He was unfamiliar with the wolf cloud mountain, so he naturally needed someone to lead the way. Furthermore, with Luo Ting''s warmth, it would be hard for him to refuse.


    "Alright!"


    "Good!" With you joining me, I won''t be so bored anymore. I''ll be annoyed by those guys who pretend to be arrogant and look down on everyone else. "


    Luo Ting nodded with a smile. The mission that they were talking about was to kill a Ash Wolf and obtain its beast core and fur.


    "Ash Wolf?"


    However, when he heard what Luo Ting said about the Ash Wolf King, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought to himself, "Ash Wolf King, that''s an Earth Rank Level 9 beast, comparable to a Yin Yang Tribulation Stage Level 6 beast. With just the few of them, are they joking?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Wen sneered, but seeing Ye Ling''s expression, he showed a ridiculing smile and directly left like he was a wolf cloud mountain, in his eyes, he did not even put Ye Ling in his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    "Little bitch, if it wasn''t for your beauty, do you think I, Mo Wen, would listen to you?"


    Luo Ting made eye contact with Ye Ling in front of him, and instead treated him as a decoration. This made feel extremely dissatisfied.


    "Pui!" What morals, when I saw him like that, I couldn''t help but get angry! "


    "That''s right!" Everyone has come for the Gray Wolf King, so there is no need to be friendly. Mo Wen is not a stingy person, junior brother, do not worry about it! "


    Luo Ting hurriedly turned her head to agree, with a smile on her face, he looked at Ye Ling who was trying to ease the awkward atmosphere around him.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling and the other two followed behind Mo Wen and entered the wolf cloud mountain. A few low level beasts that were not close to them were all killed by the steel sword on Mo Wen''s back, and from time to time, Zhao Gang would also make his move.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling, who was following behind Luo Ting, was completely alone. Any beasts she met did not need him to help them, and all beast cores she killed were in Luo Ting''s hands, they did not belong to him.


    "Hu!"


    After walking for a long time, the four of them, as well as the wolf cloud mountain, suddenly felt a gust of cold wind, causing the surrounding forest to shake. A terrifying Qi quickly approached them.


    "Everyone, be careful, there are Earth Stage High Rank demon beasts approaching us."


    Mo Wen''s face turned serious, he anxiously raised his hand to stop everyone from moving forward, his head lowered as he glanced at Ye Ling, revealing a look of disdain and ridicule: "We do not raise trash here, if you are a man, then stand out, hiding behind a woman is useless!"


    "Mo Wen, you''re still thinking of bickering here, do you really think you''re invincible under the heavens?"


    Zhao Gang could not bear to see this, so Mo Wen directly stood out and spoke up for Ye Ling. After all, she didn''t feel that it was appropriate for there to be more capable people, as it was completely natural.


    Luo Ting''s expression was somewhat strange, revealing a nervous look, she looked around, and was not in the mood to ask about Mo Wen.


    "Humph!" "A spineless wimp!"


    Mo Wen was so angry that he turned his head to look at Zhao Gang, straight ahead. Behind Luo Ting, Ye Ling actually revealed a sinister smile, and touched her nose.


    Roar!


    Right at this moment, a roar came from the other side, and a ten feet tall wolfhound suddenly appeared.


    This beast was as big as a hill. It had four limbs, a wolf''s head and a tiger''s body. Its entire mane was as sharp as a needle. Its pair of bloody eyes were even more terrifying.


    "Level seven wolfhound!"


    Mo Wen''s expression changed greatly, and he could not help but take a few steps back. His face was pale white, and the black iron sword in his hand was actually trembling.


    "My god, we just met a level seven wolfhound!"


    Zhao Gang revealed a shocked expression, and stared at the wolfhound in front of him with wide eyes. This beast was the overlord of the wolf cloud mountain, and also the most ferocious demon beast.


    "How terrifying!"


    "If a level seven wolfhound is already so terrifying, then wouldn''t the Ash Wolf be even more powerful?"


    Luo Ting''s little face was pale white. She was so frightened that she was shivering and breaking out in cold sweat. As she was retreating, she accidentally bumped into Ye Ling who was behind her.


    "Junior brother!"


    Luo Ting''s expression was flustered, but when she saw Ye Ling, he remained calm and did not show any fear. She could not help but be curious in the back, and thought to himself: "Could it be that he''s not afraid?"


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, do you still want to hide in such a warm place? "


    "We all put in a bit of effort, but you keep hiding behind us. Do you want to get something for free?"


    Mo Wen''s face was gloomy, seeing that Luo Ting was actually leaning on Ye Ling, she was immediately angered, and shouted out loud while clenching her teeth.


    Zhao Gang had a weird expression on his face. What Mo Wen had said was not without reason, he wanted to speak up for Ye Ling, but right now, he could not even protect himself, so how could he possibly care about Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling laughed in satisfaction, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then patted Luo Ting''s shoulder and said: "Senior sister, you are blocking my way, you can only blame me for not having the face to speak, thus causing others to mistake me, Ye Ling, for a useless person!"


    "Huh?"


    Luo Ting''s words caused her face to turn completely red, and she thought to herself, "Is he trying to find an excuse for herself? Or did I really obstruct him? "


    Zhao Gang was shocked, his words made people confused, "This brat, he really can act cool, but I like it!"


    "How laughable!"


    "If you have the ability, then kill that wolfhound or kneel down and kowtow and admit your wrongs!"


    Mo Wen''s face was extremely cold, Ye Ling was so arrogant, yet he was still putting on an act in front of him, which actually made him think that Ye Ling was just acting, a useless trash!


    "Alright!"


    "Open your eyes wide and look!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he decisively replied, but just as he was about to take a step forward, Luo Ting suddenly grabbed his arm.


    "Junior brother, don''t be impulsive, it''s not a big deal, just apologize to Senior brother Mo Wen, he won''t make things difficult for you!"


    She didn''t believe that Ye Ling could really kill the wolfhound. On the contrary, she felt that Ye Ling was just asking for trouble.


    "Junior brother, don''t do anything stupid. If you go alone, that would be suicide!"


    Zhao Gang could not hold himself back, Ye Ling''s arrogant words had disappointed him. With their combined strength, they might be able to fight against the wolfhound.


    "Didn''t I say it!"


    "A good-for-nothing is a good-for-nothing, yet you still dare to spout such arrogant words in front of me!"


    Mo Wen revealed a sneer, seeing that Ye Ling was pretending, but did not make a move, he was sure, that Ye Ling was putting on a show to get the sympathy of others.


    "Senior Sister Luo Ting, please let go of my hand!"


    "If I still did not make a move, others would still think that I, Ye Ling, was easy to bully!"


    "Also, my life is my own. Even if I die, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Ling sneered, raised his hand to push away Luo Ting''s arm, then took a big step forward to look at Mo Wen. With a sou sound, he rushed towards the wolfhound in front of him.


    "How can this brat not know what''s good for him?"


    Zhao Gang was a little angry, although Ye Ling did not listen, he felt that he had misjudged Ye Ling.


    "What does he mean by that?"


    "Humph!" This time, I think you have to die! "


    "You boast so shamelessly in front of me, I want to see how you can handle the wolfhound!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was indeed rushing towards the wolfhound, he was actually delighted, because in his eyes, Ye Ling was definitely going to die.


    BOOM!


    Just as Mo Wen and the others were watching intently, they suddenly saw Ye Ling charge forward, followed by several loud explosions. Smoke rose up from the wolves in all directions, and all the ancient trees in the surroundings were shattered into pieces.


    Aooo!


    A loud scream came out, before Mo Wen and the rest could see anything, the wolfhound suddenly fell to the ground, with a plop, it created a gust of wind.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing the scene in front of his eyes, Zhao Gang was so frightened that he was dumbstruck. The wolfhound had been killed, and it had even been tortured to death.


    "Is that Ye Ling?"


    "He can actually kill a wolfhound?"


    Luo Ting revealed a face of shock, her pale little face surfaced with a stupefied expression, as if she was dreaming. Recalling what Ye Ling had just said, she felt that she was actually very funny.


    "How can this be?"


    "That''s a level seven wolfhound, how could it be killed by that good-for-nothing?"


    Mo Wen could not accept the reality. Gritting his teeth, he looked ahead and saw Ye Ling swaggering with a red Spirit Demon Core in his hand. Ye Ling was sneering at him.


    "He was actually tricked by this kid, his strength is far above ours!"


    Zhao Gang shook his head and laughed bitterly, feeling extremely embarrassed, he had previously underestimated Ye Ling, but now they were the biggest laughing stock.


    At this moment, she simply did not know how to face Ye Ling. With Ye Ling''s strength, she had already charged into wolf cloud mountain alone, but she had thought that a Ye Ling would be deeply grateful to her.


    "What''s with your expressions?"


    "That wolfhound was injured for some reason and could not move at all. That''s why I killed it with my sword."


    Ye Ling returned, seeing Luo Ting and Zhao Gang''s ashamed look, he smiled slightly, then turned to Mo Wen and said: "Is this counted as my wolfhound that I killed?"

 C42

    "What?" The wolfhound is injured? "


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, he was actually the first to cry out in alarm.


    Zhao Gang exhaled a long breath, then revealed a silly smile on his face as he walked towards Ye Ling with widened eyes. He stared at the beast core in Ye Ling''s hand.


    Mo Wen was furious, Ye Ling''s ridiculous lie had convinced Luo Ting and the others. However, Ye Ling was the most clear of it, wolfhound was not injured, and he said this because he did not want to reveal his true strength too much.


    The four of them did not linger, and Mo Wen led the way as they moved deeper into the wolf cloud mountain. The beasts that the four of them killed along the way had rather rich harvests, most of them were demonic beast cores, and the rest had some rare fur.


    "Senior Brother Mo Wen, are we still going forward?"


    Luo Ting raised her head and saw that the sky was getting late. The storage bag in her hands were completely full, and could not even hold it in anymore.


    "Luo Ting is right, with our strength, we should not stay for long. If we were to meet the Ash Wolf, even if we wanted to run, we would not be able to do so.


    Zhao Gang nodded in agreement. Previously, Ye Ling had killed a level seven wolfhound in order to let him know their inadequacies.


    "Humph!" The ones who will come will be you, and the ones who will leave will also be you! "


    "What do you think I, Mo Wen, am doing? If you do not find the Ash Wolf today, no one is allowed to leave! "


    Mo Wen bellowed, his face was gloomy as he turned to look at Luo Ting and Zhao Gang. The two people got closer and closer to Ye Ling, causing him to fall to the side.


    Moreover, the anger in his heart would not be quelled if Ye Ling did not die.


    Luo Ting and Zhao Gang were startled, the two of them looked at each other, and did not dare to refute what Mo Wen said was true, they were the ones who suggested to enter the wolf cloud mountain, and also the ones who asked for Mo Wen''s help.


    "Even if we want to leave, I''m afraid we won''t be able to."


    Just as Luo Ting and Zhao Gang were about to fall silent, the silent Ye Ling at the side, suddenly turned his head and looked at the forest behind him. He sensed a terrifying aura quickly approaching them, which was why he opened his mouth to remind them.


    "What?" Junior brother, are you joking? "


    Luo Ting panicked, her face pale white, she looked around, and actually involuntarily walked closer to Ye Ling, as though she could only feel at ease by following beside Ye Ling.


    "Pretending to be ghosts. Whoever wants to believe your words is the stupidest one in the world!"


    Mo Wen laughed disdainfully, he glanced at Ye Ling, then looked at his surroundings, and immediately continued to walk forward, completely ignoring Ye Ling''s words.


    "I think he''s just going to throw his life away!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at the back of Mo Wen who was walking away, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into an evil smile, he did not say anything.


    "Is it okay for Mo Wen to leave alone?"


    When Luo Ting saw that Mo Wen continued to walk forward, she actually became a little apprehensive and turned to Ye Ling to ask in a low voice.


    "Who cares!"


    Zhao Gang frowned. He could not bear Mo Wen''s arrogant attitude any longer. He turned to Ye Ling and asked, "Did you notice anything?"


    "It''s nothing, let''s just follow them and see, okay?"


    Ye Ling rubbed his nose, seeing that Mo Wen had disappeared into the forest ahead, he turned his head to look at the forest behind him, then immediately took a big step forward.


    Luo Ting and Zhao Gang were startled, they did not understand Ye Ling''s reaction, the two of them looked at each other and quickly followed.


    BOOM!


    Just as the two were catching up to Ye Ling, a loud sound came out from the forest in front of them. A terrifying shockwave came over, causing Luo Ting and Zhao Gang to retreat quickly in shock.


    Ye Ling''s face was cold, his eyes cold and sinister. Just as the three of them were trying to figure out what was going on, they suddenly saw that in the forest in front of them, Mo Wen was covered in blood, looking anxious, he quickly rushed towards them.


    "It''s Mo Wen!"


    "How did he end up like this?"


    Zhao Gang was shocked, he suddenly appeared, but his entire body was in a mess, which made him puzzled.


    Roar!


    Just as Zhao Gang finished his sentence of surprise, a roar came from behind him. A six zhang tall gigantic wolfhound rushed out, and all the surrounding bushes were smashed into smithereens.


    Puff!


    Mo Wen fled in panic, but the moment the wolfhound appeared, he actually suffered from the shockwave. She immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying several meters away.


    "Ash Wolf!"


    "This Mo Wen actually managed to lure the Ash Wolf out!"


    Zhao Gang''s expression changed greatly, his face became deathly pale, and his entire body broke out in cold sweat. Seeing the appearance of the gigantic wolfhound, he was actually frightened to the point of trembling.


    "Ash Wolf!" Earth Stage Level 9 Ash Wolf! "


    Luo Ting was terrified, her small face immediately turning purple. Her two small hands held tightly onto Ye Ling''s arm, completely ignoring the fact that a man and woman couldn''t bear to be so close to him.


    "Save me!"


    "Come and save me!"


    Mo Wen''s face revealed fear, seeing that Ye Ling and the others were right in front of him, he anxiously called out.


    "Shall we save him first?" Zhao Gang could not bear to see Mo Wen in such a sorry state. He was really afraid that Mo Wen would die at the hands of the Ash Wolf.


    "Ye Ling, we have to save him. After all, we entered the wolf cloud mountain together, and we can''t just watch him die."


    Luo Ting came out of helplessness. If Mo Wen died, they might not be able to escape, so they might as well turn and look at Ye Ling and ask.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his head and looked at Mo Wen, and said: "You wait here, I''ll go save him and bring him back!"


    "Whiz!"


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he did not even give Luo Ting a chance to react before he instantly rushed forward with large strides.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Ling coming closer, the panicking Mo Wen suddenly revealed a sinister face, his face filled with killing intent, and said while clenching his teeth: "It''s because of you that you are going to die!"


    As Ye Ling got closer, Mo Wen took the chance to circle behind Ye Ling while he was still unscathed. Suddenly, he struck his palm into the air, causing a gust of wind to blow Ye Ling away, straight towards the Ash Wolf who was attacking him.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Bastard!"


    Luo Ting and Zhao Gang saw that Mo Wen had suddenly launched a sneak attack on Ye Ling, and the two of them immediately became furious.


    "Don''t even think about living, the Spirit Demon Cores are all mine, you guys go and die with Ye Ling!"


    Mo Wen attacked, his face had a fierce look, as he glared at Luo Ting and Zhao Gang, his heart having long since lost all sense of humanity, and only had himself in his eyes.


    "Mo Wen you beast!"


    Zhao Gang was furious, he instantly rushed towards Mo Wen.


    Luo Ting, who was at the side, revealed a face full of hatred. Ye Ling had left them alone to deal with Mo Wen, so she felt extremely guilty and blamed herself.


    "Whiz!"


    Luo Ting made her move, and immediately joined hands with Zhao Gang to clash with Mo Wen, in order to avenge Ye Ling, the two of them could be considered to be giving their all.


    However, Mo Wen''s sword techniques were extremely sharp and the iron sword was being used by him, to the point where he was at the peak of perfection. Even if Zhao Gang and Luo Ting combined their powers, it would still be difficult for them to block his attack.


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s expression was extremely gloomy, seeing that he had actually entered the tiger''s den, the Ash Wolf looked up at him with his fangs bared, as he opened his mouth wide and bit towards.


    "Evil creature!"


    Ye Ling let out a loud shout, and took the opportunity to fly up into the air. The Light Wind Sword in his hand appeared in an instant, "In a moment of life or death!"


    "Whiz!"


    "Awoo!"


    The incoming Ash Wolf suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. The sword beam pierced through its forehead, causing blood to spurt out. The Ash Wolf''s body collapsed to the ground with a thud.


    Ye Ling anxiously turned to look into the distance, only to see that Zhao Gang had been directly sent flying by Mo Wen''s sword Qi. Luo Ting''s entire body was covered with wounds, and she could even lose her life at any time.


    "I won''t kill you, but you are courting death!"


    Ye Ling was so angry that with a swoosh, he instantly turned into a afterimage as he charged towards Mo Wen.


    "Ah pu!"


    "Zhao Gang!"


    Luo Ting laid on the ground and cried like rain. At this moment, she hated herself so much that she actually mistrusted Mo Wen and changed him.


    "Slut!"


    "If I, Mo Wen were not able to see how beautiful you are, how could I allow you to criticize me, today I will make your death worth it!"


    Mo Wen reprimanded angrily, his eyes turning red as though flames were spewing out, the iron sword in his hand instantly appeared in front of Luo Ting, he immediately swung it causing Luo Ting''s clothes to be cut open, and more than half of her snow-white skin was exposed.


    "You beast!"


    Luo Ting was terrified, her hands covering her chest, her face full of fear, as she screamed and roared at Mo Wen.


    "Mo Wen! "You bastard!"


    From a distance, when Zhao Gang saw that Mo Wen had done such a dirty thing to Luo Ting, he instantly became infuriated. Gritting his teeth, he was powerless to save Luo Ting as he lay on the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You''re asking for it!"


    "Zhao Gang, stop putting on an act in front of me. You like Luo Ting too, don''t you think that I, Mo Wen, don''t know about it?"


    Mo Wen laughed madly at the sky, turning his head to glare at Zhao Gang who was lying on the ground. He had a ferocious look and looked quite wild.


    Zhao Gang fiercely gritted his teeth, releasing creaking sounds, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, Mo Wen was so inhumane, it was simply impossible to deal with.


    Luo Ting''s face was pale white, her petite body was actually trembling uncontrollably. Facing death, it was hard for her to accept that she was just a woman.


    "Roar!"


    "Ash Wolf!"


    "There''s actually one more!"


    Mo Wen''s expression changed greatly when he saw the other Ash Wolf in front of him. He subconsciously turned his head to look behind him only to see the Ash Wolf, who was chasing after him, not moving an inch from the ground.

 C43

    "Where is he?!"


    Mo Wen''s pupils dilated, revealing a face full of shock. Ye Ling actually disappeared without a trace, causing him to immediately feel numb.


    Just as Mo Wen was in a daze, a light breeze blew across his face, followed by a flash of a figure. Mo Wen screamed miserably as he was sent flying several meters away.


    "Ye Ling? "You''re not dead!"


    Luo Ting had appeared unharmed in front of him, but she had actually forgotten her fear. Instead, she had a look of joy on her face as she looked at Ye Ling with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, with me, Ye Ling, here, no one can hurt you!"


    Ye Ling looked down at Luo Ting''s pitiful appearance, and then saw that Zhao Gang''s body was covered with wounds. His heart was filled with rage as he glared at Mo Wen who was lying on the ground opposite of him.


    Zhao Gang and Luo Ting were overjoyed. Ye Ling had appeared before them safely, which proved that Ye Ling''s strength was not that simple.


    "Bastard!"


    "I can''t even kill you, who the hell are you!"


    In the distance, Mo Wen''s face revealed a sinister look, his eyes looked as though they were spitting fire, as he slowly stood up from the ground, and angrily glared at Ye Ling as he clenched his teeth and roared.


    "You are worse than an animal, what qualifications do you have to scold me?"


    "Since you''re courting death, I''ll grant you your wish. I''ll send you on your way!"


    Ye Ling glared at him, a cold light flashed and he suddenly rushed out with the Light Wind Sword in his hand.


    "In your dreams!"


    "Wild Sword Angry Roar!" Mo Wen roared, he waved the steel sword in his hand, and the sword images became starlight, with a few sword rainbows forming a storm, he welcomed Ye Ling''s attack.


    "Chaotic Sword Technique!"


    "Ye Ling be careful, this is a rank 9 sword technique!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he disappeared in a flash, and following that, a loud explosion occurred in front of him. Mo Wen''s attack spread out instantly, with an unstoppable force.


    "Just in the nick of time!"


    Just then, Ye Ling who was in the air let out a sound of surprise, with a swoosh, he transformed into a rainbow, his sword shot down, transforming into a rain of stars!


    Puff!


    Mo Wen''s body suddenly slackened, his face revealing a look of shock, his eyes opened wide, and spat out blood. Then, his body instantly split into two, and died on the spot.


    "He killed Mo Wen?"


    Luo Ting was so frightened that her beautiful face lost color. Mo Wen being killed should have made her happy, but she was the complete opposite.


    "Serves him right! This kind of scum is not worthy of being blamed for death! "


    Zhao Gang said that he was fast so he should have died a long time ago. If Ye Ling had not arrived in time, both he and Luo Ting would have had difficulty escaping death.


    Ye Ling flew and landed on the ground. His expression was a little cold and gloomy, as he faced the incoming Ash Wolf but he was too busy, and couldn''t care less about Luo Ting and Zhao Gang at all.


    Roar!


    Ye Ling and Mo Wen''s fight between them had completely attracted the Ash Wolf''s attention, and the Gray Wolf King had similarly treated Ye Ling as a target that he had to kill.


    Without giving Ye Ling a chance to think, in the instant that the Gray Wolf King attacked, Ye Ling suddenly transformed into a gust of wind and disappeared.


    BOOM!


    The attack of the Ash Wolf missed, the ground had been split into eight pieces, and the terrifying wave of air had sent both Luo Ting and Zhao Gang flying a few meters away.


    Puff puff!


    The two of them spat out a mouthful of blood. Their appearances were extremely ugly.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn. The Ash Wolf''s power was terrifying, if not for the spirit energy being consumed during his exchange with Mo Wen, he wouldn''t be in such a sorry state.


    As Ye Ling continued to dodge, a white light suddenly flashed on the palm of his left hand and a powerful aura emerged.


    "Great Desolate Tablet?"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to stop hesitating, the Ash Wolf suddenly approached him, opened its mouth wide and suddenly lunged towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, seeing the Great Desolate Tablet in his left hand, he suddenly waved his arm, and directly smacked the palm of his hand towards the Ash Wolf!


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling waved his hands, and the Great Desolate Tablet suddenly appeared out of nowhere, like a giant mountain, it smashed towards the Ash Wolf.


    "Awoo!"


    The Ash Wolf screamed miserably, as the Great Desolate Tablet crushed its head and blood rained down from the sky. The entire scene was filled with shock and fear.


    "Then what treasure is it?"


    Luo Ting''s expression was pale. After seeing Ye Ling kill the Ash Wolf, her mind was in a mess. She was completely shocked and at a loss what to do.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "This Great Desolate Tablet is intelligent too. Sensing that I''m in danger, it took the initiative to lend me a hand."


    Ye Ling was surprised, but seeing the Great Desolate Tablet''s might, he couldn''t help but nod his head and praise it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling retracted the Great Desolate Tablet back into his palm, he looked at his surroundings and retrieved the Ash Wolf''s beast core and beast skin into his storage bag, then turned and walked towards Luo Ting and Zhao Gang.


    "Kid, you really know how to act!"


    Seeing Ye Ling approaching, Zhao Gang could not help but laugh bitterly as he looked at him with a slightly complaining expression.


    "I am not acting, it was purely an accident. If not for the fact that Mo Wen was completely devoid of conscience and was always targeting me, even wanting to harm me, I would not have revealed my true strength."


    In the face of Zhao Gang''s self-blame, he was instead confident and confident.


    "If Mo Wen dies, his big brother" Mo Yu "will definitely not let us off!"


    , who had been scared witless, suddenly mentioned Mo Wen''s big brother "Mo Yu". Seemingly, this was what she had always been most worried about.


    "Mo Yu? Is this person really that strong? "


    Ye Ling frowned, Luo Ting''s words made him feel uncomfortable, Mo Wen originally deserved to die, but Luo Ting seemed to be blaming him for killing Mo Wen.


    "Mo Wen''s brother ''Mo Yu'', that guy is not simple. He is one of the top ten genius disciples of the sky spirit cave, and I heard that he is about to step into the Nirvana Tribulation!"


    Zhao Gang''s expression became ugly, he turned and looked at Luo Ting, and then explained to him.


    "It''s the sky spirit cave again."


    "Are the people of the sky spirit cave really that scary to you all?"


    "But you can be at ease, I, Ye Ling was the one who killed him, if Mo Yu wants to find you, you can simply put everything on the line."


    Ye Ling was disdainful, killing Mo Wen was only natural, but saving Luo Ting and Zhao Gang was as easy as lifting a hand, he did not even want them to be grateful.


    "We are friends who have gone through life and death situations. I, Zhao Gang, will not sell out my friends!"


    Zhao Gang''s expression froze, he anxiously beat his chest and stamped his feet to guarantee it. He had always hated Mo Wen, and now that he had killed Mo Wen, he was naturally grateful, and would never sell Ye Ling out.


    "Neither will I."


    "Mo Wen deserves to die, but I''m afraid that if Mo Wen was killed, I won''t be able to hide it from you sooner or later, so you have to be careful."


    Luo Ting fiercely gritted her teeth and revealed a determined gaze as she looked at Ye Ling. She was only worried for Mo Wen but had never wanted him to bear the burden himself.


    "At least you have some conscience!"


    Ye Ling laughed. Seeing Luo Ting and Zhao Gang''s expressions, he could naturally see that the two of them were not lying. He simply shook his head and picked them up.


    Three days later.


    "Ye Ling, you should keep the remaining Ash Wolf inner core for yourself."


    "You are the one who killed the two Ash Wolf Kings. We have borrowed your powers to complete this mission. Therefore, we are very grateful. As for the remaining inner core, it will naturally belong to you."


    Zhao Gang took out a red colored beast core. This beast core belonged to the Ash Wolf, and in order to not owe Ye Ling too much, he would naturally not take it for himself.


    "That''s right!" Ye Ling, this is all because of you, we are counting on you to bring us to hunt demon beasts for missions next time. "


    Luo Ting smiled as she looked at Ye Ling. This time, her gains were not bad, if not for his taking the initiative to strike up a conversation with Ye Ling, she would not have gone through so smoothly.


    "Alright."


    Ye Ling did not refuse. The demon core was something he had obtained in the first place, so he naturally did not have any intention of bowing down., Luo Ting and Zhao Gang then parted ways after he put away the Ash Wolf''s Beast Core.


    Ye Ling did not linger, and directly flew towards the direction of the North Primary Cave. With enough crystals in his hands and a "Spirit Calamity Pill", he should be able to enter the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    Returning to the North Primary Cave, not long after Ye Ling entered the cave, he saw Chu Lingxiang actually waiting for him there for a long time. Chu Lingxiang''s back was facing him and facing the Great Desolate Tablet s, he stood there motionlessly.


    "You''re back?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled, seeing that Chu Lingxiang had not even opened her mouth to ask, Chu Lingxiang who had her back facing him, spoke first.


    "Sis, did you take the wrong path?"


    "This is not some sky spirit cave, and not your back garden. You can say that you came and went as you please!"


    Ye Ling was a little angry, he would go to the North Primary Cave whenever he wanted, but he treated this place as her own home, it was too casual, he did not even put him in his eyes.


    "Can you control it?"


    Chu Lingxiang frowned, her expression clearly becoming ugly. She suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Ling with a sinister and cold intent as she said, "You''re not afraid at all?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a perverted smile on his face as he looked at Chu Lingxiang, unrestrainedly allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    "Can''t you be more serious!"


    Chu Lingxiang was furious, every time she spoke with her, she would always act this way, and a pair of despicable eyes would always stare at her body, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "What is there to talk about between you and me?"


    "Unless you agree to marry me, so that I don''t have to think about you every day, and can''t help myself when I see you?"


    Ye Ling laughed, his face was not red, nor was he embarrassed, as he shamelessly looked at Chu Lingxiang and said.

 C44

    "You''re too shameless!"


    Chu Lingxiang was angered, but she did not fly into a rage, instead, she looked somewhat embarrassed and humiliated, her little face was red like fire, as she stared angrily at Ye Ling, who was biting his lips fiercely.


    Ye Ling laughed coldly in disdain. Although he was not a righteous man, he was still much stronger than small people.


    Chu Lingxiang was flustered and exasperated, Ye Ling could only be a complete scoundrel, why would the Great Desolation Meridian choose this kind of person!


    "You can just think about it."


    "Because I am not someone you can control. Besides, don''t forget that your life is saved by me. Even if you were to repay me with your body, it would be within reason."


    Ye Ling scoffed disdainfully, with a cold expression his eyes narrowed as he looked at Chu Lingxiang. If not for the fact that Chu Lingxiang had some looks, how could she have stood there and spouted nonsense.


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression was startled, her face immediately flushed red, her eyes staring wide with a cold light, she took a deep breath and said, "I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you, what do you plan on doing before you can hand over the Great Desolation Meridian!"


    "Hand it over?"


    "Are you threatening me, or are you begging me?"


    "And why should I give it to you? "You are not someone like me. Unless you agree to be my wife, I might consider it!"


    Ye Ling was glib tongued, his mouth wide open, looking like a rogue, he was extremely infuriating.


    When Chu Lingxiang heard it, she almost went into a rage, but seeing how indifferent Ye Ling was, she could not help but think carefully, "Do you really want me that much?"


    "Of course! You''re just a flower to the outer sect. Which man doesn''t want you? " Ye Ling was surprised, and revealed a smile that was not a smile, looking wretched at Chu Lingxiang, a question surfaced in her heart: "What exactly does this woman want to do? Is the Great Desolation Meridian really that important to her? "


    "You''re really shameless!" "If you want to obtain me, then bring out the facts for me to use. I must have the Great Desolation Meridian, and if you give me the Great Desolation Meridian, I can give you a chance to chase after me."


    "What?"


    "Am I hearing things? This kind of beautiful thing, you look pretty good, if you want to obtain the Great Desolation Meridian, you must become my woman, otherwise there is no room for discussion! "


    Ye Ling was furious, Chu Lingxiang wanted to buy everything she had, so how could he let her do as she wished?


    Chu Lingxiang bit her lips, and her body continued to tremble uncontrollably. Ye Ling''s failure to appreciate kindness made her hate him even more.


    "If you don''t give me the Great Desolation Meridian, Qin Feng will definitely not let you off!"


    "Just wait for your death!" You won''t live long anyway. "


    Chu Lingxiang suddenly turned around and left, completely losing her patience. Ye Ling was a shameless villain, it was a waste for her to lower himself to look for him.


    "Bah!"


    "What, you want to give me the Great Desolation Meridian without giving me any benefits? "None at all!"


    When Ye Ling left, he was instead enraged like a thunderclap, and said with a face full of floating rage: "What dog shit Qin Feng, if he dares come find me, I''ll definitely make sure she doesn''t return."


    After a long time, Ye Ling finally regained his calm within the cave. Thinking about the date Qin Feng would meet him tomorrow, he actually disdained it.


    Looking around, Ye Ling suddenly rushed towards the Great Desolate Tablet, only to see the Great Desolate Tablet shining with a ray of light, and Ye Ling instantly disappearing.


    Within the space within the monolith.


    Ye Ling appeared in the air above the inner world of the Great Desolate Tablet, and it was also the safest place for him. He was currently stuck at the ninth level of the Astral Reaching Stage and was unable to break through even after a long time.


    Snow swirled in the air within the monument. The snowy peak from before had long since disappeared, and there was no sign of human habitation in the surroundings. It was a vast expanse of whiteness, truly a sight to behold.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind was especially biting cold. Ye Ling looked around and saw a cave at the bottom of the mountain.


    Stepping into the cave, he saw a unique set of chairs and beds in the cave. This was clearly the sign that someone had lived here before.


    "Interesting, looks like I''m not the only one who wants to cultivate here."


    Ye Ling curled his lips and laughed, he looked around at the items placed on the table, all of them were covered in dust, only then did he feel at ease with his cultivation.


    Ye Ling sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recuperate. He circulated the elemental energy in his body and peeked at the two Golden Dan of the Violet Palace Realm.


    "Only one Yin and one Yang can open the door to the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage. Now that I have achieved the breakthrough requirement, all I lack is vigorous spirit energy."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, feeling that everything in his body was normal, he immediately placed the ten crystals around him, and controlled the Jindan in his body to quickly absorb the energy inside the crystals.


    With the influx of vast amounts of elemental energy into his body, Ye Ling''s cultivation level, which had stopped decreasing, started to increase. The Yin-Yang Jindan s released a resplendent light which intertwined with each other and reflected each other.


    "Crack!"


    Just as Ye Ling was sensing the change in his cultivation, a crisp sound came out, all the crystal around him instantly turned into powder, without the support of spirit force, they were all turned into ashes.


    "No way!"


    "My spirit energy is too little to sustain a breakthrough in my cultivation."


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, at the moment it was a critical juncture, he would not let all the previous efforts go to waste, he simply took out the remaining 80 + crystals and piled them all up in front of him, once again entering a state of silence.


    An endless amount of elemental energy flowed into his body as Ye Ling''s cultivation rose rapidly. As his cultivation loosened, the aura of a tribulation realm emanated from his body.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling suddenly roared towards the sky, as though a door had been opened within his body. Boundless and surging energy quickly spread throughout his entire body, and the aura of the tribulation realm became even stronger.


    He had broken through!


    Ye Ling had finally stepped into the first level of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, and the two Aurous Cores in his body began to emit a strong energy flow. At the same time, his dantian expanded.


    The Yin Yang Tribulation Stage had always changed Yin and Yang, breaking through a large boundary. The moment one entered the realm of tribulation, it was as if one had stepped into eternity.


    "Hu!"


    With his breakthrough in cultivation, Ye Ling was sweating like it was raining, he spat out a mouthful of impure Qi, his complexion gradually becoming red, his entire body releasing a red light.


    "I''ve finally broken through!"


    Ye Ling smiled as he opened his eyes to size up his body. He could feel that his strength had increased by more than ten times, but he was unable to contain his joy.


    However, when Ye Ling looked at the crystal stone in front of him, he saw that the crystal stone had already turned to dust.


    "The higher the cultivation, the more crystals I will need. It seems that I''ll have to find a way to solve the problem after closed-door training this time."


    Ye Ling felt a little bitter in his heart. In his previous life, he had used up a large amount of crystal stones but had never cultivated before so he felt it to be difficult. But now, he was a pauper.


    Thinking up to here, Ye Ling actually held the "Spirit Calamity Pill" in his hand. "Grade six" Spirit Calamity Pill ", the internal quality of this pill is too poor, the medicinal effect is not too weak, at most it is a Grade five Spirit Calamity Pill."


    Ye Ling shook his head and looked at the Spirit Calamity Pill in his hand, but he did not notice it as he had come in contact with many different kinds of medicinal pellets before. He did not even know how to look at this kind of Spirit Calamity Pill.


    "I do. It''s a good thing that it''s better than nothing. I also know the formula for the Spirit Calamity Pill. Perhaps I can concoct some pills myself to solve the problem of cultivation."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, then directly placed the Spirit Calamity Pill into his mouth. The Spirit Calamity Pill dissolved in his mouth and a fragrant pill smell came out.


    The Spirit Calamity Pill was a pill used by Tribulation Realm experts to assist in their cultivation. It was far more valuable than a crystal and could be converted into elemental energy to be used in cultivation.


    BOOM!


    The effects of the pill erupted, causing a loud sound to ring out inside Ye Ling''s body. His cultivation realm was actually increasing, with the help of the Spirit Calamity Pill, Ye Ling was able to reach the Great Circle of the first stage, and could step into the second stage at any time.


    At the valley at the back of Baiyun Sect.


    This place was very dangerous, so the outer sect disciples rarely came here. There were too many demonic beasts here, and all sorts of demonic beasts had reached the Earth Realm or even the Heaven Realm.


    In the depths of the canyon, a man dressed in white was standing there with his hands behind his back. He had an elegant demeanor and a very handsome face, an extremely extraordinary temperament, and his cultivation was even at the ninth stage of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, just one step away from it.


    His name was "Qin Feng", one of the top ten geniuses of sky spirit cave, and he was highly regarded by everyone. He was also one of the most difficult people to offend in the outer sect.


    In front of Qin Feng, stood a man and a woman, the woman was actually Chu Lingxiang, and the man was tall and burly, looking very fierce, his cultivation was at the sixth level of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, he was called "Nie Feng", a disciple of the sky spirit cave, his left hand and his right hand were both of Qin Feng''s.


    "Chu Lingxiang, why hasn''t that fellow called Ye Ling come even though we''ve been out for so long?"


    Nie Feng''s expression was ugly, they were waiting for a few more hours, but no one appeared, and directly turned to look at Chu Lingxiang, asking with an unfriendly tone.


    Chu Lingxiang looked panicked, then looked at Qin Feng who had his back to him, and then said: "I''ve already said it, maybe that Ye Ling is afraid, which is why he doesn''t dare to come and meet me."


    "You didn''t tell him why I was looking for him?"


    With his back facing Chu Lingxiang, Qin Feng opened her mouth indifferently, with no expression on her face, her voice was extremely cold and terrifying.


    "I didn''t say, but he should know your identity."


    Chu Lingxiang shook her head, looking somewhat panicky. Facing Qin Feng, no matter how cold and aloof she was, she would not dare to easily offend him.


    "Senior brother, why don''t I capture that stinking brat and directly force him to hand over the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    Nie Feng was unhappy, they had waited here respectfully for a long time, but in the end, they were actually doves, and could not wait to find Ye Ling, and tear him into eight pieces.

 C45

    Nie Feng suggested to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng shook his head, causing Nie Feng to be confused.


    Chu Lingxiang had a weird expression on her face. She was unable to see through Qin Feng''s expression and she was even more afraid to make any bold claims.


    He was once a disciple of the North Primary Cave, so he naturally knew how terrifying the Great Desolation Meridian was, and said in his heart: "If you want to enter the Nirvana Tribulation, the only way is for the Great Desolation Meridian to help me."


    "What?" Senior Brother, you actually want to go personally? "


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, he seemed unsatisfied. They were people that were well-known in the outer sect, how could they lower themselves to go see Ye Ling.


    "What do you know!"


    "The Great Desolation Meridian is extraordinary, how can I let others take it? "Also, I have other important matters to attend to right now."


    Qin Feng sneered, glanced at Nie Feng, and then turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Nie Feng and Chu Lingxiang had weird expressions on their faces as they looked at each other, and then started to move together. Qin Feng''s words made them realize that he was the only one who could obtain Great Desolation Meridian.


    North Primary Cave, the inner space of the Great Desolate Tablet.


    Ye Ling, who was inside the cave, released waves of red ripples. After consuming the Spirit Calamity Pill, his cultivation immediately broke through to the second level of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    After transforming into less than two days of time, Ye Ling finally obtained his wish, but at the moment, he was penniless, as if he was as poor as a pauper.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Ye Ling could not help but smile bitterly. In the days without crystals, it was difficult for him to even move an inch, which also proved the importance of crystals.


    "After Chu Lingxiang finished telling me about the Great Desolation Meridian, she did not know what it actually was."


    couldn''t help but frown. When he thought of Chu Lingxiang, he couldn''t help but think of the Great Desolation Meridian.


    "The Great Desolation Meridian is in your body."


    "In the eyes of others, the Great Desolation Meridian is just a secret scripture, but to others, it is just a rune. Now you don''t need to learn it on purpose, because your body is the Great Desolation Meridian."


    When the Xue Wuya spoke, Ye Ling''s questions were naturally laughable. In order to ensure that Ye Ling had chosen the wrong path, he naturally had to ask for a reminder.


    "Can the Great Desolation Meridian even do this?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, what the Xue Wuya said confused him, as she slowly raised her arm, and a white light suddenly appeared on her palm.


    "You can casually wave a fist to the air and you will be able to sense the ingenuity of the Great Desolation Meridian."


    When the Xue Wuya saw Ye Ling sensing the aura of the Great Desolation Meridian, it opened its mouth and pointed at Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression became somewhat strange, then he slowly stood up and looked at the snow flying outside the cave. Suddenly, Ye Ling swung his arm, sensing that there was a Great Desolate Qi in his body that was not mixed with any spirit force, he threw out a punch.


    The fist was thrown out and a mass of white light burst out. With a bang, the white light turned into a rune and swept through the air in a terrifying shock wave.


    BOOM!


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock, seeing how terrifying the casual punch was, it was not any weaker than the one he used his spirit energy to throw.


    "Not only that, the Great Desolation Meridian is a method of everything. Your current body, even if it has been pierced by tens of thousands of arrows, will heal itself and possess an extremely strong self-recovery ability."


    "I don''t think we need to try this. If we really burp, no matter how powerful the Great Desolation Meridian is, it would be difficult for it to bring the dead back to life, right?"


    After leaving the Great Desolate Tablet, Ye Ling headed straight for the Mission Tower. Now that the crystals had been exhausted, he naturally had to accept the missions to earn more crystals.


    "Look!" "Who is that woman?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be our Baiyun Sect. I heard that it''s a disciple from the Black Wind Sect."


    "So beautiful!" is completely incomparable to Chu Lingxiang! "


    Just as Ye Ling walked past the martial arts arena, he saw a group of people gathered in front of him. They were all fighting each other and it looked extremely lively.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then looked around, suddenly he saw a familiar figure.


    "Yun Family''s Third Young Miss, ''Yun Xi''?"


    "Yun Shaolong!"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the one blocking his way was actually Yun Shaolong, Yun Xi''s big brother said, "Yun Shaolong, you better scram, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Ye Ling, what big words you have there."


    "I had thought that you had already died at the hands of Qin Feng, but who would have thought that you were still alive!"


    Yun Shaolong''s expression was dark and cold, his face filled with hostility and anger as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "It has been a few days since we last met. Have you felt tight on your skin again?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy and cold. Yun Shaolong was extremely daring, and even dared to provoke him. Instead, it made him feel that Yun Shaolong was abnormal.


    "Humph!" Stop being so arrogant, do you think I, Yun Shaolong would be afraid of you? "


    Yun Shaolong''s expression froze and he could not help but take a few steps back. However, when he saw his sister coming over, he quickly stuck out his chest and looked as if he was not afraid of her.


    Ye Ling frowned, but just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a fragrant smell. He subconsciously turned his head to glance behind, only to see Yun Xi and a man dressed in black approaching him.


    The man beside Yun Xi was from Black Wind Sect and Yun Xi''s pursuer was called "Long Xiaotian". He had reached the sixth level of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage and had an arrogant face and was rather arrogant.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "It''s really a narrow path for enemies to cross!"


    Yun Xi was surprised, he had originally only seen his brother Yun Shaolong, and that was why he came. However, when he saw Ye Ling, whose back was facing him, he was surprised.


    "Oh? The enemy''s path is narrow? "


    "Do I know you very well?"


    Ye Ling turned around and looked at Yun Xi with contempt, and then revealed a sly smile.


    "Stop putting on an act in front of me!"


    "The Ye Family has been annihilated, the Mayor and the envoy have all died in your Ye Family, and my father was among them, yet you appeared in Baiyun Sect unharmed. Do you dare say that all of this has nothing to do with you?"


    She clearly knew that the Ye Family had been annihilated, and Ye Ling was currently wanted by the Zi Xiao Emperor. Naturally, Ye Ling was responsible for all of this.


    "Little sister, is what you said true?" Yun Shaolong was astonished, if not for Yun Xi mentioning the matter of his father, he really did not know that the Ye Ling in front of him was a remnant of the Ye Family.


    "That''s him!"


    "Big Brother, he''s the scoundrel that I mentioned to you, and even more so the murderer of father!"


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand to rub his nose, then looked at Yun Xi while revealing a cold and evil smile, and said: "Don''t speak nonsense, you have no proof, yet you wrongly accused me just like that, you better watch out for your life!"


    "You!"


    "Humph!" Be careful when you speak! "


    "My Junior Sister Yun Xi said that you are the murderer, so you are!"


    "Why are you putting on an act here? Do you think you''re very powerful?" Or do you mean that by relying on the Baiyun Sect, no one would dare to touch you? "


    Seeing Yun Xi frightened to such an extent, Long Xiaotian, who was at the side, actually stood out, revealing a sinister smile as he looked into Qin Ming''s eyes, and released a strong Qi.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "This place seems to be the Baiyun Sect, it is not the time for the disciples of the Black Wind Sect to behave atrociously here, right?"


    Ye Ling sneered, how could he not see that Long Xiaotian had stepped forward to act as his escort?


    "They know each other?"


    "Isn''t that brat Ye Ling from North Primary Cave?"


    "Something''s not right, they seem to have a grudge. Can''t they see that Yun Shaolong looks like he wants to kill someone?"


    "¡­"


    When Ye Ling and Yun Xi met, it attracted the attention of everyone in the training grounds, and they all started to whisper to each other.


    "So what if you''re a Baiyun Sect?"


    If you dare to be disrespectful to my Junior Sister Yun Xi, I have the right to teach you a lesson.


    Long Xiaotian sneered, he looked at the people around him, with a righteous look, he did not have any scruples.


    "Is this guy junior sister''s senior brother?"


    Yun Shaolong was shocked, he dared to challenge Ye Ling, but he could not help but turn to look at Yun Xi, and thought to himself, "This person''s cultivation is so strong, I can let him teach Ye Ling a lesson."


    "Are you provoking me?"


    "Or, are you replacing the Black Wind Sect to start a war with my Baiyun Sect?"


    Ye Ling gave a cold laugh as his brows furrowed. His smile was filled with a domineering air and facing Long Xiaotian''s threat, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    On the other hand, Yun Xi had a panicked expression on his face. After all, this was the Baiyun Sect, so she naturally had to react in an uncontrollable manner, "Senior brother, should we leave this place first?"


    "Don''t worry, Junior Sister."


    "I''m just sparring with him. I won''t affect the relationship between the two Sects. Besides, I''ll spare his life. I won''t kill him!"


    Long Xiaotian smiled slightly. Yun Xi was too worried, and was not important in his eyes, he just did not like Ye Ling, and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "You have quite the tone, I''m afraid you will crawl your way out of Baiyun Sect."


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to speak, Ye Ling suddenly cried out in shock. With an ice-cold smile on his face, he looked at Long Xiaotian.

 C46

    "What?" They want to duel? "


    "Black Wind Sect is truly arrogant, to actually be so arrogant in my Baiyun Sect?"


    When the spectators heard that Ye Ling and Ye Ling wanted to duel, they could not help but frown. Black Wind Sect challenging the Baiyun Sect, this was something that had never happened before in the outer sect.


    "Ye Ling, you are deceiving yourself this time. If you lose and still have the face to continue staying in Baiyun Sect, you will definitely be scolded by everyone."


    Yun Shaolong laughed coldly in his heart. When he saw the people in the training grounds discussing, he realized that Ye Ling had caused the masses to become angry.


    Yun Xi, who was sitting opposite of him, had a rather grave expression on his face. He looked at Long Xiaotian, who was at the side, and thought to himself, "This Ye Ling is abnormal.


    "Cut the crap, I, Long Xiaotian, want to challenge you, do you dare to accept?"


    Long Xiaotian was not afraid, he revealed an arrogant look, looking at the people of Baiyun Sect, he shouted at Ye Ling, afraid that others would not be able to hear him.


    "Too f * cking savage!"


    "That fellow Ye Ling, do you have confidence in winning?"


    "It''s over, the Baiyun Sect''s reputation is going to be ruined by Ye Ling!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was furious. Long Xiaotian was so arrogant, yet he actually dared to challenge Baiyun Sect disciples, this was definitely looking down on them. They all grinded their teeth, but they had no confidence in Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling laughed, Long Xiaotian was challenging him in public, and that was suicidal. He looked at the people around him, looked at Yun Xi, and said: "Prepare to carry him out of Baiyun Sect."


    "You!"


    Yun Xi was so angry that his face turned red, he glared at Ye Ling, only to see him speechless.


    "Come, I heard that someone is going to duel here. This old man has nothing better to do, so I''ve come to preside over it for you."


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, a bold and unrestrained voice came from the back of the crowd, causing the expressions of the surrounding people to change greatly. The onlookers all opened up a path, and an old man dressed in white robes walked over with large strides.


    "We pay our respects to Clan Elder Qiu Yun!"


    Seeing the appearance of this person, everyone cupped their fists and bowed, even Yun Shaolong did not dare slight him.


    "It''s him?"


    Ye Ling''s sudden appearance here made him feel that something was amiss. He thought to himself, "This old thing, ever since you brought me into the sect, you haven''t seen him at all, and now you''re actually here out of nowhere?"


    While Ye Ling was feeling suspicious, Qiu Yun walked over with a smile. and Long Xiaotian then cupped their fists and greeted, "Black Wind Sect Disciple greets Clan Elder Qiu Yun."


    "Oh? Why would a disciple of the Black Wind Sect come to my Baiyun Sect? "


    Qiu Yun walked closer, and upon hearing Yun Xi and Long Xiaotian introducing themselves, his brows furrowed, and his expression became ugly. He squinted his eyes and asked Yun Xi and Yun Xi.


    "This?"


    Yun Xi and Long Xiaotian looked panicked, facing Qiu Yun''s question, they could only see that they could not answer.


    "Elder Qiu Yun, please forgive us, but that woman is my younger sister and her senior brother. They have matters to attend to in order to find their disciple, which is why they are here in Baiyun Sect."


    Yun Shaolong saw that Qiu Yun asked, and the two of them were unable to reply, they anxiously opened their mouths to explain, afraid that Qiu Yun would vent his anger and chase the two of them out of the sect.


    Qiu Yun''s expression softened, and looked at Yun Xi, then looked at Ye Ling: "Who are you two fighting in this duel?"


    "It''s me. I heard that the disciples of the Baiyun Sect have outstanding martial arts and profound movement techniques, so I became interested and wanted to spar with this junior."


    Long Xiaotian stood out and smiled hypocritically as he turned to look at Ye Ling who was standing there.


    "Oh?"


    Qiu Yun was surprised, Long Xiaotian''s cultivation was much stronger than Ye Ling, the difference in their cultivation levels was huge,, did you promise him?


    "Reporting to Clan Elder Qiu Yun, as a disciple of the Baiyun Sect, how could I possibly be looked down upon by an outer sect? If I am not talented, I would brazenly fight against the Black Wind Sect Disciple, and ask for Elder Qiu Yun''s permission."


    Ye Ling smiled, his expression calm as he cupped his fists and replied to Qiu Yun, his every sentence extremely loud and clear, causing people to look at him with approval.


    "Very good!"


    "Boy, you are quite courageous. Since you''ve already thought about it, naturally, this old man will not interfere. Today, I will bear witness for the two of you."


    Qiu Yun was someone that he had chosen to bring into the sect as a disciple, so he naturally had a rough idea of what to do. He thought to himself, "Bringing him in the North Primary Cave for so long should be because he has made some progress."


    In the center of the training grounds, Ye Ling and Long Xiaotian looked at each other. Qiu Yun stood far away and personally presided over the duel for the two of them.


    Yun Shaolong and Yun Xi''s expression were a little solemn. After all, with the appearance of Elder Qiu Yun, they did not feel reassured. After all, Qiu Yun was the elder with the highest seniority in the Baiyun Sect, and his strength was even more profound and unfathomable.


    Even Qiu Yun was not worried that Ye Ling would implicate the reputation of the sect, so Yun Shaolong naturally felt apprehensive, and Yun Xi was not an exception.


    No matter how much they did not trust Ye Ling, they would not dare to act rashly. With Elder Qiu Yun taking charge, who would dare to doubt his judgement?


    "Both sides should stop attacking each other and avoid hurting each other too much. You will have to limit your friendship by three moves and decide who will be the one to suffer."


    Qiu Yun said, he intentionally set a time limit on the competition, with three moves determining the win or loss, which was the basis of both sides'' challenge, the weak was the weak, the strong was the strong, no one could cheat.


    "What do you need three moves for? I''ve already made you beg for mercy on the ground in one move!"


    Long Xiaotian laughed majestic, the three moves were definitely not used by him, in his eyes, Ye Ling was just an existence like an ant.


    "How f * cking arrogant!"


    "Ye Ling, if you''re a man, then explode his chrysanthemum for me!"


    "Yes!" F * ck him! If you can''t kill him, you aren''t fit to be a disciple of my Baiyun Sect! "


    "¡­"


    Long Xiaotian was arrogant and caused the people around to become angry. They all shouted at Ye Ling and some of them even started to speak vicious words to him.


    Ye Ling raised his head and touched his nose, he looked at the people around him, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a strange smile, "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s attack directly!"


    "What?"


    Long Xiaotian was furious. With Ye Ling''s expression and tone, it was obvious that he despised him and did not place him in his eyes at all. "Then go and die!"


    "Flying Dragon in the Sky!"


    Long Xiaotian shouted, and a bright light exploded in everyone''s hands, transforming into the image of a True Dragon. As though it was a True Dragon soaring through the sky, it swept up a terrifying shockwave and rushed at Ye Ling.


    "Soaring Dragon Technique?" This kid actually practices the Black Wind Sect''s Grade Nine Martial Skill, "Soaring Dragon Technique"! " Qiu Yun was shocked, upon seeing the technique that Long Xiaotian had used, he became surprised.


    "Senior has mastered the Soaring Dragon Technique?"


    Yun Xi was pleasantly surprised, seeing how powerful Long Xiaotian''s technique was, there was actually a look of victory.


    Yun Shaolong revealed a face of shock, but he did not dare say anything, as he was not someone to be trifled with.


    In the martial arena, Long Xiaotian turned into a real dragon and attacked. On the contrary, Ye Ling did not even move an inch.


    Roar!


    Just as Long Xiaotian was about to pounce on Ye Ling, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and a burst of boundless Qi erupted from his body. He took a big step forward, and punched horizontally into the sky, as if he was splitting the sky open.


    The power of Great Desolation Meridian gathered in his fist and with a flash, a "Huang" character appeared in the air and clashed with Long Xiaotian.


    BOOM!


    A thunderous sound rang out, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains. The terrifying shockwaves were like a tsunami that was instantly dispersed. The spectators were all shaken and the light in the air was extremely bright.


    "Pfft!"


    Long Xiaotian spat out a mouthful of blood, his clothes were torn, and his entire body was stained with blood. With a ''sou'' sound, he flew out, falling onto the ground and fainting.


    "What a strong strike!"


    "What martial skill is Ye Ling using? It''s so terrifying! "


    "Ye Ling won? It''s just a single punch, isn''t this a little too exaggerated? "


    Everyone was startled, Ye Ling''s punch was the victor, causing Long Xiaotian to be half dead. All of them were shocked, and all of them took in a breath of cold air.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    Yun Xi''s expression changed greatly. The terror of Ye Ling caused her to turn pale white, and he anxiously ran towards the unconscious Long Xiaotian in the distance.


    Plop!


    Yun Shaolong sat limply on the ground, his face pale white. He had long thought that without a master in his six souls, Ye Ling''s strength was impossible for him to accept, and it also made him know that there was no day for him to make a comeback.


    "Great Desolation Meridian!"


    "Good kid, he actually learned the Great Desolation Meridian, and it''s an inner part that no one has learned in a long time!"


    Qiu Yun revealed a surprised expression. The fist strike Ye Ling had used, made him feel the aura of the Great Desolation Meridian.


    The Great Desolation Meridian had a total of two chapters, the inner and outer section being just the skin, while the inner section being the essence. Very clearly, what Ye Ling was using was the inner part.


    Yun Xi''s expression was anxious. Seeing that Long Xiaotian''s body was badly injured, and he didn''t know what to do, Ye Ling suddenly walked over.


    "Ye Ling! What do you want? "


    "This is a public place. You dare to attack me?"


    Yun Xi''s expression was anxious, his sudden approach actually made her panic. He looked extremely terrified, afraid that Ye Ling would harm her.


    "Are you that afraid of me?"


    "Where''s that spirited appearance from before?"


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a gloomy and cold expression, his smile was extremely terrifying. For Yun Xi to be able to enter the Black Wind Sect, that was akin to paying him back, and now Yun Xi was repayment for his kindness.


    "You, Ye Ling, don''t you dare be complacent!"


    "The enmity that I, Yun Xi, have for my father is irreconcilable. Today, I, Yun Xi, cannot do anything to you, but this does not mean that one day, you will still be alive in front of me!"


    Yun Xi was enraged, he grinded his teeth and glared at Ye Ling, his clenched fists were trembling non-stop, his face was gloomy and cold.


    "Then there''s no need to worry!"


    "Carry your senior and get out of Baiyun Sect, today I will let you go, next time we meet I will not be so easy to talk to!"


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise, he sized Yun Xi up, and then suddenly turned and left.

 C47

    Baiyun Sect, Elder Pavilion.


    and Long Xiaotian were sent to Black Wind Sect, causing the latter to lose all face. However, Ye Ling became the focus of discussion in the outer sect, the topic of discussion in everyone''s mouths.


    Qiu Yun studied Ye Ling for a long time. Seeing that Ye Ling did not say anything, he could not help but frown, and revealed an aged look and asked.


    Ye Ling frowned, he cupped his fists and indicated to him, there was a kind of innate arrogance in him, he was extremely calm and collected and thought to himself, "Old fox, why are you playing dumb with me, you already know the answer."


    "Are the Great Desolation Meridian in your hands?"


    "Is the Anti-Desolation Tablet in your hands?"


    Qiu Yun''s expression was a little strange, Ye Ling''s manner allowed him to see the clues, so he went straight to the point. In order to obtain the Great Desolation Meridian, he had to obtain the approval of the "Anti-Desolation Tablet", it was clear that Ye Ling had obtained the "Anti-Desolation Tablet".


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, he had always thought that the treasure he had was the Great Desolate Tablet, but he never thought that the Great Desolate Tablet he thought of was actually called "Anti-Desolation Tablet", "Could it be that he wants the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you want to be honest?"


    "In today''s martial stage, if you use the Great Desolation Meridian to defeat Long Xiaotian, others might not be able to see through it, and will not be able to hide from my eyes!"


    Qiu Yun laughed, then stood up solemnly, walking to Ye Ling, followed by a majestic and imposing pressure from his body.


    "This disciple did not intentionally hide it."


    "Besides, isn''t what this disciple did also in accordance with the elder''s wishes?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze and his face paled, but how could Ye Ling be afraid? The reason he was assigned to the North Primary Cave was all because of Qiu Yun, and the meaning behind it was to let him learn the Great Desolation Meridian.


    "Oh?"


    Qiu Yun was shocked, he stared at Ye Ling for a long time, then suddenly burst out laughing: "Haha!"


    "Old fox!"


    Ye Ling was a little annoyed, but seeing Qiu Yun''s expression, he sensed that Qiu Yun had other intentions.


    "Very good."


    "At first, I was only giving it a try, which was why I let you go to North Primary Cave. But now, it seems that my decision was correct."


    Qiu Yun smiled and nodded. Ye Ling was a disciple whom he had his eyes on, he naturally knew that Ye Ling was an outstanding person, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet was a treasure of the Baiyun Sect.


    "Ye Ling, the Great Desolation Meridian is originally the Baiyun Sect''s ultimate technique of guarding the mountain, and Anti-Desolation Tablet is also the Baiyun Sect''s most precious treasure. Since you can awaken the''s acknowledgement, it is enough to prove that you and my Baiyun Sect are fated to be there."


    "I can see that you have a lot of power in your body and your physique far surpasses an ordinary person''s. If you practice more Great Desolation Meridian, you will definitely be able to break through the tribulation as soon as possible." Qiu Yun smiled as his eyes slightly narrowed. The current Ye Ling held a very important position in the sect, and getting the approval of the Anti-Desolation Tablet meant that he was the best candidate to be the next Sect Master.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Elder."


    Ye Ling''s words made him puzzled, but he was still a little worried in his heart. Qiu Yun would make him hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Alright, this old man has something to tell you. In three months, it will be the competition between the outer sect disciples and the Black Wind Sect Disciple. In order to temper the new disciples, the two sects will engage in a brutal battle.


    Because this matter was related to the prestige of the sect, and the most important matter this time was not some ordinary object. Thus, he naturally placed all his hope on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling possessed the Great Desolation Meridian and Anti-Desolation Tablet, his strength far surpassed his peers, so he believed that Ye Ling would be able to stand out and win glory for the Baiyun Sect.


    "Disciple''s strength is nothing in the outer court. If the elder entrusted this matter to me, wouldn''t it be a bit difficult for the disciple?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned serious, he was extremely unhappy, the fact that Qiu Yun placed such a heavy task on his shoulders actually made him feel that it was a bit difficult for him.


    "You have no choice!"


    "Either prove it for me or hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet and Great Desolation Meridian, this is the chance that I''m giving you, you better give it a try."


    Qiu Yun''s old face darkened, he acted like he did not want to disobey, and said to Ye Ling, he had high hopes for Ye Ling, and as for the Anti-Desolation Tablet, it was not a joke.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, Sect Master Qiu Yun had revealed his fox tail, and was still threatening him after a long while.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Three months might be short for others, but for you, it''s a long time."


    Qiu Yun revealed a cunning and cunning appearance, he laughed sinisterly, waved at Ye Ling, and directly turned around to face Ye Ling, ignoring him.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, the Anti-Desolation Tablet and the Great Desolation Meridian were obtained by luck, how could he let them get away so easily?


    "Humph!" Three months is three months, could it be that I, Ye Ling, am afraid of you? " Ye Ling snorted in his heart, stared fiercely at Qiu Yun, and then turned and left.


    "Why did that master ask me to do this?"


    When Ye Ling left, Qiu Yun was actually a little confused. Back then, when Ye Ling was severely injured and unconscious in the Ye Family, the person who came to Baiyun Sect was not him, but a powerful expert.


    Yanbugui.


    This place was called Yanbugui, and just like its name, wild geese never returned. It meant that this place was extremely dangerous, and the people who entered had no lives, but it was also where the disciples of Baiyun Sect went to train and catch beasts.


    In the Yanbugui, everything within a hundred mile radius was filled with forests and shrubs. There were a lot of beasts in the wasteland, a countless number of low-level beasts.


    In the forest, Ye Ling, Zhao Gang and the others were forming a party again. This mission was a little difficult, they had to enter the Yanbugui Mountain Range to kill the mature Gargle and obtain the blood in their hearts. The rewards were bountiful, as they could obtain a thousand crystals and six Spirit Calamity Pills.


    Facing such a huge number of rewards, Ye Ling naturally found it difficult to resist. After all, Elder Qiu Yun had only given him three months, so he had to quickly increase his cultivation.


    Luo Ting and Zhao Gang heard about the difficulty of the mission, the two of them did not hesitate, and actually agreed to it, because of their trust in Ye Ling.


    With regards to the wolf cloud mountain, Ye Ling''s strength had proven that he was not ordinary. Adding the rumors of him being treated as an outsider, Luo Ting and Zhao Gang became even more dependant on Ye Ling.


    "I say, Ye Ling, are you a pervert? the Long Xiaotian who almost crippled Black Wind Sect with one punch? "


    "I heard, Long Xiaotian, that you are one of the top experts in the Black Wind Sect, this time you are the one who got the limelight!"


    Luo Ting laughed and laughed. Her beautiful eyes continued to stay on Ye Ling''s body and she did not need to look at the road at all. Her admiration for Ye Ling was from the bottom of her heart.


    "There''s nothing to say."


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they offend me, I will definitely kill them!"


    Ye Ling''s face did not change, with a stern look he replied to the two of them. He had always been like this, causing trouble but was never afraid of trouble.


    "Gargle is a Heaven Stage Low Rank demon beast, how confident are you?"


    Zhao Gang nodded in agreement with what Ye Ling had said, but when he thought about how their mission this time was to kill the Gargle, he could not help but knit his brows and ask Ye Ling.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem, our cultivation level has increased, plus the Gargle is more lazy and gluttonous, other than its attack being stronger, it doesn''t have anything else, especially its speed."


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. He knew all too well about Gargle, otherwise, how would he bring trouble upon himself. The most important thing was that he had a better impression of Gargle''s Orb.


    This was because the Gargle''s Inner Core was the main ingredient to concoct the "Spirit Calamity Pill". He prepared to gather the materials herself, as it was simply a Spirit Calamity Pill.


    "Everyone be careful, that mountain ahead is the Gargle''s territory. As long as you follow me, I guarantee that nothing will happen to you all."


    Ye Ling and the other two arrived in the depths of the Yanbugui''s forest. Seeing a gigantic mountain in front of them, Ye Ling stopped in their tracks and warned them.


    Zhao Gang and Luo Ting nodded at the same time, but naturally, they would not object to Ye Ling''s words. After all, they completely relied on Ye Ling to complete the mission this time.


    Whoosh!


    The three of them carefully stepped into the Gargle''s territory, only to see a gust of wind blowing in their direction, causing them to be surrounded by wind and sand, causing their line of sight to be blocked.


    Boom! *


    Not long after Ye Ling and the other two stepped into the forest, a loud noise came from above as huge rocks fell down from the sky.


    "This is bad!" "Quick, retreat!"


    Ye Ling was the first to notice, he anxiously muttered to Luo Ting and Yue Shan, and then the three of them quickly retreated 100 metres.


    Boom!


    The huge rock fell and turned into a small hill, blocking in front of Ye Ling and the other two. Smoke filled the air, and on the rocks, a fist with bloody eyes was staring at Ye Ling and the other two.


    "Those are the eyes of a Gargle?"


    Luo Ting was the first to see the bloodshot eyes above the rubble. She was actually frightened to the point of losing color and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Earth Stage level 9?" It will never die from an adult Gargle. "


    Zhao Gang''s expression became gloomy, sensing that the Gargle above had not reached Heaven Stage, he was not as nervous as before, after finishing the mission at wolf cloud mountain, his cultivation had already reached the third level of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    "Even an Earth Stage expert needs to be killed."


    "Right now, this Gargle has obviously treated us as prey."


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. When he saw the pair of crimson eyes that were bloodshot like blood eyes above him, a strong killing intent actually surfaced in his eyes.

 C48

    Roar!


    The Gargle above, seemed to have detected Ye Ling''s killing intent, and actually roared, his voice was deafening, like the roar of a tiger.


    Zhao Gang and Luo Ting made their moves, the Gargle directly swung its claws, instantly repelling the two people''s attacks. With a leap, its head struck towards Zhao Gang.


    Clang!


    Zhao Gang''s expression changed, he anxiously used his meteor hammer to intercept the attack, causing his body to fly out in an instant.


    When Luo Ting saw Tie Gui rushing towards him, she hastily retreated. However, at this time, Ye Ling who had been standing still in his original spot suddenly rushed forward.


    "Shua!"


    The Light Wind Sword appeared as a silver light streaked across the sky. It''s sword was fast like lightning, instantly releasing a heavy weight, as though it could split heaven and earth apart.


    Puff!


    Blood splashed into the air as the trident''s body froze in midair. Then, with a loud bang, the trident fell to the ground, its forehead pierced straight through by Ye Ling''s face.


    "This!"


    "His sword is so fast!"


    Zhao Gang could not help but exclaim. Ye Ling had only taken action for a single breath of time, and before they could even react, the Gargle was already dead on the spot, as weak as a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Has his strength improved?"


    Luo Ting was shocked, her mouth formed an O shape, completely stunned by Ye Ling''s strength.


    When the two of them woke up, Ye Ling had already taken out the Gargle''s Orb. He smiled as he looked at Luo Ting and said, "I only want the Orb, I''ll give you the rest."


    "What?"


    "Gargle s are treasures all over, and the blood in my heart is priceless. Kid, you only want their inner core?"


    Zhao Gang was extremely shocked. The Gargle''s Orb was not worth much, but Ye Ling only wanted the Orb, which made him a little ashamed of himself. But looking at the gigantic Gargle in front of him, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and still chose to make a move.


    Luo Ting did not hold back, and quickly together with Zhao Gang, they plundered all the Gargle s. As long as they were valuable, all of them were taken.


    The three of them continued their way, and after going over a mountain, Ye Ling suddenly stopped, his expression solemn.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Ting noticed that Ye Ling had suddenly stopped, and she was a little puzzled, frowning as she looked at him and asked.


    Zhao Gang who was at the side had a strange look on his face as he scanned the forest.


    "Less than a hundred metres ahead, an adult Gargle is approaching us."


    Ye Ling narrowed his eyes and looked at the forest in front of him. With his sharp Primordial Spirit, he could detect any movement within five kilometers.


    "Face to face?"


    Zhao Gang was a little shocked, then he said happily: "Truly, looking for a place with broken iron shoes, and delivered yourself up to me."


    "Don''t be happy too early, mature Gargle is a Heaven Rank demon beast, it''s equivalent to a Yin Yang Tribulation Stage level 7 or higher." Luo Ting shot a glance at Zhao Gang. The Heaven Ranked Beast was extraordinary, so she would not lower her guard.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, just as he was about to speak, a loud sound came from the forest, causing a large area of the forest to crumble, as a gigantic Gargle''s voice came out, and instantly appeared in front of them.


    BOOM!


    When the Gargle fell to the ground, it instantly caused the earth to shake and mountains to shake. A gust of violent wind blew, and a terrifying aura assaulted their faces.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and the other two could not help but retreat. Each of their expressions were grave and serious as the Gargle in front of them was twice as big as the one before. It was completely a gigantic demonic beast, comparable to a huge mountain.


    Aoo@@


    The Gargle roared at Ye Ling and the other two, its blood-red eyes gave people goosebumps.


    "The two of you are in charge of attracting the Gargle''s attention. I will take this opportunity to kill it."


    frowned, an adult Gargle was too big, it was hard for him to kill them alone, so she simply instructed Luo Ting and Zhao Gang in a low voice.


    Zhao Gang and Luo Ting heard it, the two nodded their heads, then went their separate ways, transforming into two groups that rushed towards the Gargle, instantly diverting its attention.


    BOOM!


    The Gargle was enraged, it raised its front claws and smashed into the ground, causing the ground to shake, Zhao Gang and Luo Ting staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "This beast is only at the initial level of intelligence, it seems that it really isn''t easy to deal with."


    Seeing that the Gargle was smart, Ye Ling had to consider changing his strategy. Just as Zhao Gang and Luo Ting was about to attack the Gargle again, Ye Ling suddenly leaped.


    With a light surprised sound, Ye Ling''s face pierced through the sky.


    Boom! *


    "Awoo!"


    The Gargle screamed as its huge body shook. A bloody hole appeared on its forehead, but the attack was not successful.


    "An adult Gargle''s defense is very strong!"


    Seeing that, Zhao Gang was shocked. Ye Ling''s sword strike did not work, but instead let him know that the mature Gargle was not ordinary.


    Luo Ting was nervous, she had not killed the Gargle with her attack, but she was worried.


    BOOM!


    Just as Zhao Gang and Luo Ting were in a daze, the Gargle suddenly swiped its claws at them.


    Puff puff!


    Zhao Gang and Luo Ting were both caught off guard, and flew out at the same time, spitting blood.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s and Luo Ting''s expressions changed greatly. Both of them were injured, and a cold light flashed in their eyes. Gritting their teeth, they suddenly waved their left hands, causing a white light to explode and a terrifying pressure suddenly descended.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    With a roar, the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of thin air and transformed into a giant mountain, smashing towards the Gargle with a bang.


    "Awoo!"


    The Gargle could not avoid it, and immediately cried out miserably, its head was smashed open, blood splattering in all directions. It instantly died on the spot, with no chance of surviving.


    The Gargle was killed, so Ye Ling landed on the ground flying, his face was pale white, he proceeded to summon the Anti-Desolation Tablet, and had actually consumed more than half of his spirit energy.


    With his current strength, activating the Anti-Desolation Tablet was extremely difficult, which was why he looked so exhausted.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling landed, before he could catch his breath, a loud sound came out, and a sword rainbow quickly flew over.


    Ye Ling''s expression was startled, he did not dare hesitate, and with a swoosh, he immediately flashed, and directly brushed past the sword rainbow.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling dodged to the side but the sword Qi cut his right arm, causing blood to spurt out into the air.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Zhao Gang and Luo Ting saw that Ye Ling was ambushed, the two of them did not care about their injuries, and anxiously went to Ye Ling''s side.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He lowered his head and looked at the wound on his right arm, and then he suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the forest, "Who is it!? "Get the hell out here!"


    Ye Ling shouted, but and Luo Ting noticed that something was amiss. The two of them anxiously turned to look at the depths of the forest, and after Ye Ling shouted, three figures slowly walked out.


    Two males and one female, the female was actually Chu Lingxiang, and the other two males, one was Qin Feng''s follower "Nie Feng", and the last one was called "Hu Yu". He was also from sky spirit cave and had a cultivation at the seventh level of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Ling gnashed his teeth in anger. Seeing that the person in front of him was Chu Lingxiang, he was actually enraged to the point of overflowing.


    "They are the people from the sky spirit cave!"


    Zhao Gang was astonished. The people of the sky spirit cave had always been arrogant and despotic, and their Ground Spirit Cave was always being made difficult for. So Zhao Gang was naturally terrified of the people of the sky spirit cave.


    Luo Ting''s expression was anxious, upon learning that the person who had ambushed Ye Ling was an extremely strong expert of the sky spirit cave, she was so frightened that she hid behind Ye Ling, shivering uncontrollably.


    "Ye Ling, who would''ve thought that after a few days, you have a new lease on life?"


    Chu Lingxiang smiled as she walked over. Her eyes were filled with killing intent as she looked at Ye Ling, purposely laughing at him.


    "You two know each other?"


    Seeing Chu Lingxiang and Ye Ling talking, Hu Yu was confused instead. He sized Ye Ling up with a fierce look on his face, and smiled with a hint of disdain, "I only just stepped into the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, what kind of amazing guy do I think it is!"


    "Brother Hu Yu, don''t underestimate him. He''s the Ye Ling who caused an uproar in the outer sect. The guy who defeated Long Xiaotian with a single punch." Nie Feng sneered, and looked at Ye Ling with an unfriendly gaze, intending to remind him seriously.


    "Oh?"


    Hu Yu was shocked, he looked at Ye Ling with his eyes wide opened, then shook his head and said, "Those mice that are in the outer sect can see through anything, if they really speak nonsense, I do not believe that this kind of trash can defeat Long Xiaotian easily."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll give it a try. I guarantee that I''ll make you look for your teeth all over the ground!"


    Ye Ling majestic smile, said as he looked at Hu Yu with a face full of killing intent.


    "Don''t be so shameless!"


    "You think you''re worthy enough for me to help you with your morals?"


    Hu Yu sneered, his eyes revealed a cold glare at Ye Ling. In front of him, no one had ever dared to speak to him in such a way.


    "Ye Ling, I''ll take everything from the Gargle, let''s consider it as you chasing after my gift!"


    Chu Lingxiang laughed, what evil grin, she turned to look at the dead Gargle, and unexpectedly took it without restraint.


    "And a shameless woman like you?"


    "When did I ever promise to woo you? Or are you afraid that you won''t be able to get married? "


    Ye Ling was curious, but suddenly being so shameless, seemed abnormal. Just as he was about to go up and stop Chu Lingxiang, Hu Yu suddenly stepped in front of her.


    "You, a toad, want to eat swan meat?"


    "How could Junior Sister Chu Lingxiang fall for a trash like you? If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving here alive!"


    Hu Yu''s face was cold, with a ferocious look showing off his might to Ye Ling, he was extremely arrogant, and obviously wanted to make use of this opportunity to make Chu Lingxiang happy.


    "On what basis! We killed them! "


    Zhao Gang was unwilling to accept this, their goal this time was the Heaven Ranked Gargle, yet they could only helplessly watch as someone else completed the task.


    "On what basis?"


    "I can kill you at will!"


    Hu Yu frowned, he suddenly glared at Zhao Gang and asked.

 C49

    Swish!


    Just as Hu Yu finished speaking, the silent Nie Feng suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed towards Zhao Gang.


    "Ah pu!"


    "You''re going too far!"


    Ye Ling turned angry from embarrassment. Seeing Zhao Gang getting beaten up, he glowered at him and shouted.


    "So what if I bully you?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to bite me?"


    Nie Feng sneered in disdain, with an arrogant look, he was not afraid of Ye Ling at all.


    "Ye Ling, it''s better for you to be a bit more honest. Otherwise, I won''t be able to help you, okay?"


    After Chu Lingxiang put away the valuable things on the Gargle, she smiled mischievously at Ye Ling and said.


    "Shameless!"


    "Damned woman, you dare to contact an outsider to attack your man. Do you even know shame?!"


    Ye Ling was furious, Chu Lingxiang was so heartless, how could he care about face?


    "How dare you!"


    "If you dare spout nonsense again, do you believe that I will have my men die here?!"


    "Brat, are you courting death?"


    "Junior Chu, how could someone like you be tainted by such a thing?"


    Hu Yu was furious, Chu Lingxiang was a woman that he had his eyes on, and since Ye Ling dared to spout nonsense in front of him, he would naturally not take it lying down.


    "What the hell does that have anything to do with you!"


    "Chu Lingxiang and I have a physical relationship, she has long been a part of me, Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling wantonly sneered, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Hu Yu, his expression unchanging.


    "What?!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Hu Yu was furious, the more he spoke, the more outrageous he became, and instead, he could not endure it any longer. With a stern and explosive shout, his fist punched out, releasing a terrifying wave of energy towards Ye Ling.


    Chu Lingxiang''s face flushed red, her words nearly exploding with anger. Gritting her teeth, she stared angrily at Ye Ling, making creaking sounds, wishing that she could tear Ye Ling into ten thousand pieces.


    In the distance, Nie Feng sneered, stared at Ye Ling, and did not make a move, thinking: "Someone that Senior Brother Qin Feng cares about, shouldn''t be that weak."


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling dodged, but his fist missed, and instantly exploded.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a cold smile, he suddenly strode forward and with a wave of his hand, he punched out, piercing through the sun like a hot knife through butter.


    Boom! *


    "Humph!"


    Hu Yu groaned, his body was immediately pushed back a few steps, the corner of his mouth turned into a red color, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Looks like something useless."


    Ye Ling laughed disdainfully, he took the initiative to attack first, and without giving Hu Yu a chance to catch his breath, he punched out once more. A white light exploded, and the power suddenly increased by several fold.


    Feeling the terrifying might of Ye Ling''s fists, he was actually so frightened that he did not dare let out a sound.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Hu Yu was unable to dodge in time, and immediately cried out miserably, his body was like a kite with its string cut, flying horizontally in the sky, and then directly falling to the ground with a deep blood-red wound.


    "Is this the power of the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    Nie Feng was shocked, Hu Yu was at the seventh stage of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, but he was defeated by Ye Ling with a single punch, this kind of power had long since exceeded all common sense, only the Great Desolation Meridian could do all this, "No wonder Senior Brother Qin Feng cared so much about the Great Desolation Meridian, so it''s actually this terrifying!"


    When she faced Ye Ling once again, she actually couldn''t help but take a few steps back. After all, she felt guilty in her heart, and she even took everything the Gargle had left behind in front of Ye Ling.


    "Chu Lingxiang, your people are too weak. Next time, remember to find someone who can endure beatings. Don''t keep looking for useless trash!"


    Ye Ling lifted his head to look at Chu Lingxiang, and in a flash, he arrived in front of Chu Lingxiang. Smelling the fragrant smell off Chu Lingxiang''s body, he couldn''t help but take two more glances at Chu Lingxiang.


    "What do you want?"


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression made her feel completely unwell. She unconsciously twisted her body, intending to avoid Ye Ling''s gaze.


    "Kid, aren''t you too arrogant?"


    "In any case, I''m standing here, and yet you''re so audacious?"


    Nie Feng walked over with a face filled with viciousness as he glared at Ye Ling. He was at the eighth level of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, and his strength was far above Hu Yu''s; so he naturally wasn''t afraid of Ye Ling.


    In the distance, Luo Ting had long since been frightened to the point of losing control of her six souls, so how could she care about what was in front of her?


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Ye Ling looked at Nie Feng disdainfully, then looked at Chu Lingxiang and said, "Give me the Gargle''s thing, I can let you go for a bit. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chu Lingxiang''s face immediately turned ugly, Gargle were incomparably precious, furthermore, how could she give out the things in her hands?


    "If you want to return to the Gargle, that depends on whether I agree or not."


    Nie Feng stood up, blocking in front of Chu Lingxiang, and revealed a sinister smile as he looked at Ye Ling. Both of his hands were constantly itching, and he really wanted to exchange pointers with Ye Ling.


    "There''s still such a shameless person?"


    "You dare to act so righteously after taking my things? Who gave you such big guts?"


    "Humph!" I heard that you have obtained the Great Desolation Meridian, and in my opinion, it would be an explosive heavenly item, simply dishonoring the reputation of the Great Desolation Meridian. Why don''t you hand it over, and I can let you off for a bit. "


    Nie Feng snorted, his tiger eyes opened wide as he glared at Ye Ling, the grin on his face was fierce, his body releasing a tyrannical Qi, like a fierce tiger.


    "He actually wants the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    "Isn''t he afraid that Qin Feng will settle the score with him?"


    Chu Lingxiang revealed a face of shock and suspicion as she turned to look at Nie Feng, feeling a little confused. Qin Feng had warned them, but Nie Feng had committed the crime knowing what he was doing, and had not taken Qin Feng''s words seriously at all.


    "If you want the Great Desolation Meridian, it will depend on whether you have the ability or not!"


    Ye Ling sneered, Nie Feng actually dared to think about his Great Desolation Meridian, this was simply pulling teeth out of the tiger''s mouth, even Qiu Yun did not finish his sentence, what could a Nie Feng be considered to be.


    "Alright!"


    "Then I won''t be polite!"


    Hearing that, Nie Feng immediately nodded his head and laughed, with a whoosh, he transformed into a shadow, the image of both his fists floated in the sky, and in a moment he pounced towards Ye Ling like a tiger out of its cage, extremely ferocious.


    Ye Ling frowned, he took a step forward and punched out, his fist turning into a rainbow, piercing through the sky to meet the attack head on.


    BOOM!


    The two exchanged a blow, and thunder rumbled in the blink of an eye.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Nie Feng retreated backwards at the same time, both of their attacks unexpectedly evenly matched.


    "What a powerful body!"


    Ye Ling was surprised, it was no wonder that Nie Feng was so calm. His body was extremely strong, and the energy that he was releasing was actually on par with his own, which was why he was able to do it with the help of the Great Desolation Meridian.


    "Good boy, your strength is truly extraordinary, the Great Desolation Meridian is mine now!"


    Nie Feng frowned, he revealed a sinister smile, then instantly took a step forward, raising his fist into a palm, as though it was an earth-shattering force, it erupted forth with a terrifying wave that struck towards Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    Nie Feng''s strike struck nothing but air, Ye Ling took the opportunity and struck down, the fist struck out like a meteor, directly enveloping Nie Feng within.


    "This!"


    Chu Lingxiang saw that Nie Feng''s attack had engulfed him, causing his expression to change. She immediately took a few steps back, afraid that she would be affected.


    "Pfft!"


    Nie Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, and with a plop, he knelt on one knee, his face was pale as paper, a hint of blood red killing intent surfaced in his eyes as he glared at Ye Ling and said, "You dare injure me, you, Ye Ling, are trying to move the soil on your way here, seeking your own death!"


    "The one who''s going to die is you!"


    Swish!


    Ye Ling suddenly disappeared from his original position, only to see Nie Feng''s expression changing greatly, Puff!, a blood arrow shot through the air, causing Nie Feng to directly lie on the ground and die.


    "Ye Ling killed Nie Feng?"


    Chu Lingxiang was so frightened that she was dumbstruck, cold sweat trickling down her face, and she momentarily forgot her current situation.


    In the distance, Luo Ting''s face was as pale as snow. She had long been scared witless by the scene in front of him, how could she have any reaction?


    "Chu Lingxiang, there is a limit to my patience. Hand over everything regarding the Gargle and I will let you live."


    Ye Ling suddenly turned around, the Light Wind Sword in his hand was exuding a killing intent, its ice-cold eyes revealed a cold aura. If not for the fact that Chu Lingxiang did not take action, Chu Lingxiang would have already descended into the same fate as Nie Feng.


    "Do you know who you killed?"


    "He is Qin Feng''s junior brother, Qin Feng''s right-hand man. His emotions are like those of his own hands and feet. You are courting death!"


    Chu Lingxiang did not care about her safety, and instead looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, and roared while gnashing his teeth. She, Chu Lingxiang, was naturally responsible for Nie Feng''s death. She was very clear about what kind of person Qin Feng was.


    "So what?"


    "If he doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend him. Nie Feng is looking for death, how can I not be what he wants?"


    "You!"


    Ye Ling accepted the storage bag and checked that there were a lot of treasures on the inner Gargle. Then, he nodded slightly and turned to look at the unconscious Zhao Gang.


    "The situation is not good. His meridians have been broken from the shock, and a large area of cracks has appeared on his aurous core!"


    Ye Ling walked over to Zhao Gang, and after checking how severely injured Zhao Gang was, he actually couldn''t think of anything he could do in that short period of time.


    "Will he still be saved?"


    Luo Ting''s face was filled with fear, she came to the front of Ye Ling and looked at him coldly. Then, she turned to look at Ye Ling and asked.


    "If it was anyone else, they would definitely die, but if Zhao Gang met me, he wouldn''t die."


    Ye Ling frowned, a sharp look surfaced in his eyes, "Only the ''Heavenly Spirit Pill'' can save Zhao Gang, so there should be such a huge Baiyun Sect."

 C50

    Baiyun Sect, outer sect sky spirit cave s.


    Closing the door, Chu Lingxiang revealed an anxious expression, she stood in front of the door with a serious expression, her face was extremely pale, and her clothes were all over the place.


    "Chu Lingxiang, did I not tell you that I would need to go into closed-door training during this period of time to prepare for the competition between the two sects in three months?"


    "Senior brother Qin Feng, Nie Feng was accidentally killed by Ye Ling, and I only reported it to you because I escaped by luck, could it be that you are still blaming me?"


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression was solemn, she anxiously replied, her voice was obviously dissatisfied with Qin Feng.


    "What?"


    "How could Nie Feng be killed? With his strength, there are not many people in the outer sect who can be his match. Furthermore, you are still here, could it be that your combined force cannot defeat Ye Ling alone? "


    When Qin Feng heard the news of Nie Feng''s death, he became furious. He glared at Chu Lingxiang coldly and thought to himself, "Did he, Ye Ling, become so lawless?"


    "Whether he is strong or not, we will know if he is strong or not if he is strong. However, you must prepare for death."


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression was cold, it was in vain for her to inform Qin Feng of her shout, causing her to be extremely dissatisfied with him.


    "Humph!"


    Just as Chu Lingxiang finished speaking, Qin Feng suddenly snorted angrily, his body suddenly erupting with a burst of boundless pressure, which imperceptibly spread out like a ripple.


    Puff!


    Chu Lingxiang was caught off guard, and immediately vomited blood and took a few steps.


    "This!"


    "He has actually stepped into the Nirvana stage!"


    Chu Lingxiang was shocked, she had not seen Qin Feng for a month, but Qin Feng''s cultivation had made a breakthrough, which was unprecedented.


    In the huge outer sect, there were only three Nirvana Realm warriors. Now that Qin Feng had stepped in, it made him look at his in fear.


    "Chu Lingxiang, you don''t need me, Qin Feng, to know everything. That brat, Ye Ling, has always liked you, yet this time, Nie Feng was killed, yet you returned unharmed.


    "Or do you think that I, Qin Feng, am an idiot?"


    Qin Feng was furious, he stared at Chu Lingxiang coldly, his lips curled into a sinister smile. The matter between Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang, had long been the talk of the outer sect.


    "You, you don''t trust me?" Chu Lingxiang''s expression froze, she anxiously retreated a few steps, Qin Feng was actually suspicious of him, and thought of the same thing as Ye Ling, that shameless person.


    "Trust you?"


    "Haha!" I, Qin Feng, do not believe in anyone.


    "Nie Feng that guy, seemed to be completely loyal to me, but he was always at my feet when he was looking for me. He must have been looking for Ye Ling for the Great Desolation Meridian, otherwise, how could he possibly die at the hands of Ye Ling?"


    "You already know about this?"


    Chu Lingxiang''s words made her feel like an idiot. The Qin Feng in front of her was basically using Ye Ling''s hands to get rid of the ones who were disloyal to him.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Nie Feng died in the hands of Ye Ling, as his senior brother, I will definitely avenge him, but not now. I will kill him in the cradle during the competition between the two sects."


    Qin Feng had already planned that they would meet again sooner or later. Even if Ye Ling wanted to avoid everything, it would be to no avail.


    Chu Lingxiang''s face paled. Everything that Qin Feng said actually made her feel terrified, and she thought to herself, "The Great Desolation Meridian is extremely important to Baiyun Sect, so Qin Feng naturally does not dare to act rashly. However, in the battle between the two sects, even the Baiyun Sect does not have the authority to interfere."


    Elder Pavilion.


    "Elder Qiu Yun, Zhao Gang''s Jindan is on the verge of breaking, please save him."


    Ye Ling carried the unconscious Zhao Gang, and directly went to find him. As a disciple of the Baiyun Sect, naturally, he had to receive the protection of the Baiyun Sect.


    In the pavilion, Qiu Yun''s expression was solemn, he came up to Zhao Gang and examined him carefully, after that he shook his head and said, "The meridians are broken to the point where they can be reconnected, but the Jindan Rift is not that easy to cure, unless there is a ''Heavenly Spirit Pill''!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "If I want a Heavenly Spirit Pill, do I need to find you?"


    Ye Ling was furious in his heart, what Qiu Yun said was equivalent to bullshit, how could he not understand, the Aurous Core was the foundation of the cultivators, without it, he would be a cripple.


    "Then Elder, do you know where you can obtain the ''Heavenly Spirit Pill''?"


    Ye Ling frowned as he cupped his fists and asked. Heavenly Spirit Pill s were originally a type of pellet that fortified the foundation and nurtured the skin and nurtured the core. Its quality requires that it be at least a sixth rank to be truly effective.


    "Only Great Clan Elder ''Qiong Yun'' has a Baiyun Sect, but it might be difficult to meet Great Clan Elder Qiong Yun."


    In such a large Baiyun Sect, only Great Elder Qiong Yun would have such a medicine like the Heavenly Spirit Pill. However, this Great Elder''s temperament was strange, even the Sect Master would need to be wary of him if he did not go out of closed door cultivation.


    Ye Ming frowned. After finding out everything about the Great Elder from Qiu Yun, he was actually in a dilemma, because Zhao Gang''s injuries were too severe, and there was no way for him to delay this any longer. However, Qiu Yun had said before that if he wanted to see the Great Elder for a pill, he could only pass through the "Dragon Confining Valley," and only then would he be able to see this Great Elder of Baiyun Sect, "Qiong Yun."


    "Elder Qiu Yun, I will leave Zhao Gang with you for now. I will head to Dragon Confining Valley now, no matter what happens, I must save Zhao Gang."


    Ye Ling had already made up his mind. Zhao Gang was his friend, and on this trip to Yanbugui, he took the initiative to invite Zhao Gang and Luo Ting. Zhao Gang being injured was also closely related to him, so he had to save Zhao Gang.


    "Go!"


    "This kid doesn''t have much time left. If he can''t get the Heavenly Spirit Pill within three days, he''s definitely going to die."


    Qiu Yun''s expression became serious. Since Ye Ling was so determined, he naturally would not stop him. Moreover, Zhao Gang was also a disciple of the Baiyun Sect.


    "Thank you, Elder Qiu Yun. Three days should be enough." When Ye Ling heard that Zhao Gang only had three days left to live, he believed even more in his own strength.


    The Dragon Confining Valley was the master of a deep mountains and forests to the west of Baiyun Sect. This place was well-hidden, and the disciples of the sects did not dare to come and go as they pleased, because this was Great Clan Elder Qiong Yun''s training hall.


    As the name implied, in Dragon Confining Valley, the life and death of those who enter the valley depends on their fate. Great Elder ''Qiong Yun'' ''s pill refining skills are unparalleled in the world, and the number of people who beg him for pill refining are innumerable.


    However, Qiong Yun''s personality was eccentric, in order to prevent outsiders from looking for him to refine pills, he had set up a Dragon Confining Valley, which had all kinds of array formations on it, so that it could be used as a test. Those who passed could make a request of him, as it was a reward for those who passed.


    "Look!" Someone wants to barge into Dragon Confining Valley! "


    "Oh my god!" Only at the first level of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, are you courting death? "


    "¡­"


    A few disciples who were guarding the Dragon Confining Valley saw Ye Ling swagger in front of the Dragon Confining Valley''s entrance, and all of them revealed faces full of ridicule and thought that Ye Ling was courting death.


    Dragon Confining Valley was extremely dangerous, without a cultivation of Nirvana Tribulation Stage, stepping into Dragon Confining Valley meant certain death.


    "Doggy eyes look down on people!"


    Ye Ling heard the disciples of the two sides laughing at him, and instead revealed a disdainful look and scolding, and then stared at the valley, it was extremely dark inside, and he could not see anything.


    "Hu!"


    Standing in front of Dragon Confining Valley, a wave of cold wind blew over.


    "Zhao Gang, you won''t die, as long as I, Ye Ling, don''t agree, no one will want to take your life!"


    Although Zhao Gang had met him by chance, Zhao Gang''s character was still not bad, so Ye Ling could not bear for Zhao Gang to leave just like that.


    "Humph!" I think this kid doesn''t dare to enter. "


    "To be so arrogant and delusional to even dream of obtaining the medicinal pellets of the Great Elder, that is simply a pipe dream."


    Most of them were like Ye Ling, wanting to give it a try. In the end, all their efforts were for naught, and some even died tragically at the hands of Dragon Confining Valley.


    "Open your eyes wide and look carefully."


    Ye Ling looked at the guard disciple with contempt, revealing a sneer and purposely indicated with his mouth, then he shot out a meteor and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What?" Does this kid really want to die? "


    "Who the hell dares to enter the Dragon Confining Valley?! He''s dead for sure!"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s provocation made one after another of the gatekeeping disciples irritable.


    Ye Ling who had stepped into the Dragon Confining Valley felt like she had entered a maze, the stone walls around him were complicated, the forest was filled with clouds and mist, and her line of sight was obstructed.


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked around. When he saw the broken bones beneath his feet, he could not help but take a few steps back.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Ye Ling was in shock, the ground suddenly shook, and all around him roars echoed. A terrifying and bloodthirsty aura quickly assaulted his senses.


    "Watch your back!"


    As Ye Ling stared coldly at the forest in front of him, the voice of the Xue Wuya suddenly came into her mind.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, hearing the Xue Wuya''s reminder, he anxiously turned to look behind, only to see a black shadow rushing towards him like a ghost.


    "Pretending to be ghosts, let me see what kind of monster you are!"


    The black shadow attacked, but Ye Ling actually let out a stern shout, and leaped up into the sky, fist piercing through the sun, as though splitting the heavens and splitting the earth, the energy wave he released was extremely shocking.


    BOOM!


    With his fist, Ye Ling''s attack actually missed.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Before Ye Ling could figure out why, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his chest. Following that, a sweet taste came from his throat as he vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent flying several meters away.

 C51

    "Pfft!"


    Ye Ling spat out blood and could not help but to retreat.


    "Those who trespass will be killed without mercy!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes flashed, he angrily stared at "Ye" as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, thinking, "A human is not a human, a ghost is not a ghost, one look is enough to tell that it was a demon beast''s illusion, and his movements are strange, so I have to finish this quickly."


    "Ha ha!"


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, the opposing "Ye" suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Whiz!"


    "Ye" suddenly acted, engulfing a terrifying black light, transforming into a rainbow and rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling frowned, and with a tug of his hand, he jumped into the air. He raised his hand, and in an instant, the Light Wind Sword appeared.


    "Whiz!"


    Puff!


    Black qi scattered in all directions, and the incoming "Night" was immediately split into two, turning into black light that dissipated in front of Ye Ling.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. His main body is the" Black Soul Beast ". We must destroy his primordial spirit before we can kill him!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to let down his guard, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly sent a sound transmission to him.


    Ye Ling frowned, a Black Soul Beast was a rare Goblin Beast. A Goblin Beast was born with a Primordial Soul, it can transform into thousands of creatures with strange movements and extraordinary strength.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling alarmed, a loud sound came from below and frightened Ye Ling so much that he hastily retreated.


    Just at this moment, the black light instantly condensed and a gigantic black beast claw appeared out of nowhere, flying straight at Ye Ling with a swoosh.


    "Has my real body been exposed?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy and cold, upon seeing the beast claw approaching, his left hand lit up, and exclaimed in surprise, "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    BOOM!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet rushed out, transforming into a rainbow and clashing with the claws of the beast, the claws were like eggs striking a stone, in an instant they became blood mist.


    "AHH!"


    The beast claw was broken. Suddenly, a heart-wrenching scream came from the black light.


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened, he gazed at the rolling black light ahead of him, then took a step forward, in a blink of an eye he was right in front of him.


    BOOM!


    The sword landed, and the black light dissipated. A giant black python was actually cut in half at the waist, black blood splattering in all directions. The Black Soul Beast was completely dead.


    "This is the true form of the Black Soul Beast?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. The Black Soul Beast was a Heaven Rank beast, but the one in front of him had not reached that level yet.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling took out the Black Soul Beast''s Orb and turned to look behind him. There, he saw a small path that led to the depths of Dragon Confining Valley.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling followed the path and continued forward. After he rolled over a mountain, he saw that ten miles ahead, there was a tower, and that was the place where the Great Clan Elder ''Qiong Yun'' went into closed door cultivation.


    "Elder Qiu Yun once said that the Dragon Confining Valley has three trials. I should be stepping into the second trial now."


    After walking forward for a while, they saw a valley up ahead. The entrance was blocked by a black boulder, making it impossible for them to continue forward.


    "Is that the ''Meteorite''?"


    Seeing the huge rock blocking the way, Ye Ling was startled, and could not help but feel shocked. The huge rock in front of him was black, and the stone came from outside the sky.


    "Using a Meteorite to block the way, are we going to test the strength of the challengers?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, Meteorite were already extremely rare, and he thought to himself, "With my current strength, I definitely won''t be able to destroy Meteorite, unless I use ''Anti-Desolation Tablet''!"


    Thinking of his own inadequacy, Ye Ling retreated a few steps quickly and stared at the Meteorite across him with a serious expression. Then, he waved his hand and the energy in his body quickly flowed into his left hand.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    A sharp light exploded from the center of Ye Ling''s palm as he instantly let out an explosive shout.


    BOOM!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet flew out and instantly smashed onto the Meteorite. After a loud sound rang out, the Meteorite actually shook violently, but did not suffer any damage, and did not break apart.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, seeing that the Meteorite was unharmed, he could not help but feel astonished, "Even the Anti-Desolation Tablet was unable to shake the Meteorite?"


    "Why not try out a Buried Skies Coffin?"


    Ye Ling did not understand, but just as suspicion surfaced on his face, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke out to remind Ye Ling to use the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a strange look and said: "Buried Skies Coffin is a Divine Equipment, wouldn''t it be a waste to use it?"


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet can break through Meteorite, but your current cultivation is unable to display its full strength. However, Buried Skies Coffin is different, it is a divine tool, and a single strike from it can shatter anything in its path."


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling became a little shy instead. After that, she nodded her head slightly, staring at the Meteorite on the other side and sensing the Buried Skies Coffin''s Qi.


    "Go!"


    Grabbing hold of the Buried Skies Coffin''s power, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and waved. With a honglong sound, a red light flew out from between his brows!


    Boom! *


    The Meteorite exploded into pieces right away, leaving no room for resistance at all.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Ling could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, and thought in his heart: "Is this the power of a Buried Skies Coffin?"


    Even though the Meteorite had been split open, another figure had appeared in the depths of the canyon and a wave of Nirvana Tribulation Stage aura was blowing towards one''s face.


    "This Great Clan Elder is truly extraordinary. He actually used a Nirvana Tribulation Stage Ranker to stand guard, is he trying to stop us from leaving?"


    With his strength, it was impossible for him to shake a Nirvana Realm expert. Thinking of this, Ye Ling raised his head and looked up to the sky.


    Unknowingly, he had already been in the Dragon Confining Valley for more than a day, and in a day''s time, it would be the day Zhao Gang''s life would be lost.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling rushed into the canyon, and after he entered deep into the canyon, he saw a purple-clothed young man in front of him. This young man had a dignified appearance, with delicate features, and most importantly, his cultivation had reached the first level of Nirvana Tribulation Stage.


    "Hello, my name is" Zi Yi ". I am the disciple of Great Elder Qiong Yun and I am also the guardian of this" Tong Tian Valley "."


    When the purple clothed man saw Ye Ling, he was not surprised. Instead, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sly smile.


    "The disciple of Clan Elder Qiong Yun?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Facing "Zi Yi", he had a restless look, and thought to himself, "No matter who it is, if they want to stop me, they will all be enemies."


    "You have a murderous aura on you. You want to kill me?"


    Zi Yi slightly frowned as she looked at Ye Ling with an ice-cold expression, while a sense of dissatisfaction emerged within her eyes.


    "I came to the Dragon Confining Valley just to beg for pills to save someone. If you want to stop me, I naturally won''t be polite." Ye Ling''s expression was Xiao Leng, and looked at Zi Yi.


    "Humph!" Save people? "


    "What do you take my Dragon Confining Valley as?"


    "This is not a charity hall. My master would not meet a junior like you. I advise you to return wherever you come from. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The corner of Zi Yi''s mouth raised into a disdainful sneer. Seeing Ye Ling''s haughty attitude, the Dragon Confining Valley was a forbidden zone in the Baiyun Sect.


    In his eyes, Ye Ling was just a brat from the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, he was not even close to him, furthermore, his master would not refine pills for him.


    "Doggy eyes look down on people!"


    "The Dragon Confining Valley doesn''t seem to have any rules prohibiting people from entering. As long as they can pass the Dragon Confining Valley, Great Clan Elder Qiong Yun will agree to one condition. You are just a disciple, what rights do you have to speak so arrogantly in front of me?"


    Ye Ling appeared to be displeased. Zi Yi was a self-righteous and arrogant guy, he was not afraid of him at all. He had not come here to see the expression of this kind of person.


    "How dare you!"


    "How dare you despise me? Who do you think you are? Even the elders of Baiyun Sect would have to be courteous to come here. Do you believe that I won''t let you die here?! "


    Zi Yi frowned, his expression suddenly dark. Ye Ling being so disrespectful to him had instead caused him to feel disgust. Anger rose in his heart, and his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "So much nonsense!" Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, he bellowed, and suddenly transformed into a shadow, taking the lead and rushing towards Zi Yi.


    Time was of the essence, Zhao Gang did not have time to hesitate, his life was at stake, so Ye Ling had to act quickly, and he had to strike first.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing Ye Ling taking action, Zi Yi was enraged, and shouted loudly. He then suddenly raised his hand and struck the sky, with his palm print filling the air, it was as if his entire being was toppling mountains and overturning seas, as a wave of power surged forward.


    "Rushing Thunder Fist!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he bellowed, and waved both of his arms at the same time, releasing a series of explosions.


    BOOM!


    With the collision of their attacks, Ye Ling was instantly sent flying several meters away. Blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth, and he was obviously not a match for Zi Yi.


    "Ignorant fool, let me send you on your way!"


    Zi Yi laughed majestically, her smile extremely wild as she suddenly took a step forward. Her two arms suddenly swayed, causing the air to vibrate as a purple beam of light suddenly shot towards Ye Ling.


    "You want to kill me? "No way!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes lit up with a red glow as he took a big step forward. The light in his left hand flickered and he exclaimed, "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    "What!"


    When she saw Ye Ling activating the Anti-Desolation Tablet, she panicked. However, everything was unknown as soon as the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared, she immediately spat out blood and screamed incessantly.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took the opportunity to give chase while Zi Yi tried to kill him secretly, how could he endure it patiently? The Light Wind Sword in his right hand suddenly appeared, and instantly appeared in front of Zi Yi, his hand raised into the air, filled with killing intent.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Ling shouted loudly, without any hesitation.


    "No!"


    "Master, save me!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s sword attack coming at his, the purple-clothed man''s expression changed greatly and he suddenly shouted for help. His eyes were filled with fear and he was completely dumbstruck by the Ye Ling in front of him.

 C52

    "Whiz!"


    With a sweeping look, the Sword Qi rippled out, and Ye Ling used his full strength.


    Swish!


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as a cold wind blew towards him. After that, Ye Ling felt a sweetness in his throat as he spat out an arrow that flew for a few meters and fell to one knee, spitting blood from his mouth.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Ye Ling being flung out, he immediately realised who had saved his. He anxiously raised his head and looked in front of her, only to see a middle-aged man in a purple robe standing with his back to her.


    This man was the Great Clan Elder ''Qiong Yun'', he stood tall and straight, with an eternal beauty, he had a dignified demeanor, his body was filled with the pungent smell of medicine, his cultivation was powerful and unfathomable, he had long stepped into the Nirvana Tribulation Stage.


    "First stage of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage?"


    "Good boy, your cultivation is so low, yet you are able to obtain the approval of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, so your actions are decisive and you know how to react to situations that are not simple at all."


    Qiong Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed, and looked towards the distant Ye Ling. He had clearly seen the entire process of Ye Ling and Zi Yi''s battle, and the reason Ye Ling was able to defeat Zi Yi, was because of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, catching Zi Yi off guard.


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s eyes released a red light. Raising his head to look at Qiong Yun, he wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and thought: "He is Qiong Yun?"


    "Speak!"


    "Looking at you, you should only be an outer disciple. Coming to my Dragon Confining Valley without regards for your life and death, you must have something important that you need my help with. I can fulfill one of your wishes."


    Qiong Yun did not pay attention to Zi Yi and instead strode to Ye Ling''s front. The fact that Ye Ling was able to force him to reveal himself was already enough to fulfill the rules he had set, so he would naturally not go back on his words.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Grand Elder."


    "A friend of this disciple was severely injured, and his Jindan was on the verge of breaking. That was why I was forced to break into the Dragon Confining Valley and beg Elder Qiong Yun for help!"


    Ye Ling stood up, he anxiously cupped his fists and greeted Qiong Yun, then told him everything he had come.


    "Oh?"


    Other people charging into the Dragon Confining Valley for their own sake, but you are wasting this opportunity on behalf of others. You must think carefully, I can give you a high quality pellet, enough for you to break through to the Nirvana Realm.


    "This disciple only wants'' Heavenly Spirit Pill '', I hope that Elder Qiong Yun can grant me that wish!"


    Ye Ling shook his head. Although Zhao Gang had met him by chance, Zhao Gang was a good person. If not for him inviting to carry out a mission, Zhao Gang would not have gotten himself into this situation.


    "Impossible!"


    "Is this kid crazy?"


    In the distance, Zi Yi shook his head in disbelief. Ye Ling being so determined and not changing was a waste of his master''s effort. This made him feel that Ye Ling did not know what was good for him.


    "That''s right!"


    Qiong Yun could not help but nod his head. Ye Ling continued to persevere, and he couldn''t help but treat him differently, "Kid, you are a loyal and loyal person, and this old man is not a heartless and heartless person. This old man is a" Heavenly Spirit Pill ", which is enough to save your friend."


    With that, Qiong Yun waved his hand, and a pill the size of a white pearl appeared in the air. It emitted a faint white light and a fragrant smell assaulted the nose, directly handed over to Ye Ling.


    "Eighth grade ''Heavenly Spirit Pill''!"


    Seeing the Heavenly Spirit Pill appear, Ye Ling was actually shocked. Although the Heavenly Spirit Pill was not some precious medicinal pellet, but it was worth it. The "Heavenly Spirit Pill" in front of him was already at the eighth level.


    "Thank you Elder Qiong Yun for the pill!"


    Ye Ling was excited, he grabbed the Heavenly Spirit Pill in his hand and bowed with a cupped fist.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to turn and take his leave, Qiong Yun suddenly spoke out, his eyes revealing a bright light, his mouth forming a smile: "This is my Dragon Confining Valley''s order badge, if you need any pills in the future, you can come find me, but you only have one chance."


    Just as Ye Ling turned around, he saw Qiong Yun taking out a purple order badge and giving it to him.


    "Thank you so much, Clan Elder Qiong Yun!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, how could he not see that Qiong Yun was so generous? This was Elder Qiong Yun taking care of him, he might as well bow and clasp his fist in respect once again.


    "Master actually gave that kid a command medallion?"


    Zi Yi, who was in the distance, saw how Qiong Yun took care of Ye Ling, and her expression immediately turned ugly. She tightly clenched her fists as she glared at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, and thought to herself, "Smelly brat, I nearly landed in your hands, and now that you have the order badge, I will definitely not let you succeed."


    Qiu Yun paced back and forth alone in the hall, his expression extremely solemn. Three days had passed, and it was noon now, so there was only half a day until Zhao Gang''s death.


    "This brat, three days are about to pass. Zhao Gang''s golden core has completely shattered, and can disappear at any time, killing Zhao Gang!"


    Qiu Yun was unable to remain calm within the hall. Glancing outside the Sun Hall, he saw Luo Ting standing there motionlessly for two days. He actually shook his head. This old man has also done his best, perhaps this is fate! "


    "Elder Qiu Yun!"


    Just as Qiu Yun was shaking his head and turning around, he suddenly heard a call from outside the door.


    "What?" Hearing that, Qiu Yun anxiously turned around to look, only to see Ye Ling rushing into the hall, his face serious, and quickly arriving in front of him, "Have you obtained the pill?"


    "Mn, I hope that Elder Qiu Yun can save Zhao Gang as soon as possible."


    Ye Ling nodded his head. The moment he took out the Heavenly Spirit Pill, he saw that Qiu Yun had actually widened his eyes and was staring straight at the Heavenly Spirit Pill in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "My god, an eighth level Heavenly Spirit Pill, how did you get it?"


    Qiu Yun cried out in alarm, he had never seen a level eight Heavenly Spirit Pill before, this was a rare high ranked pellet, ordinary people would not be able to obtain it.


    "It was stolen, does Clan Elder Qiu Yun believe it?"


    Ye Ling scrunched his eyebrows, Qiu Yun''s question made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Huh?"


    "You little brat, I''ll deal with you later!"


    Qiu Yun was startled, he dared to do such a thing, and was no exception. He had an ugly expression, and stared straight at Ye Ling, then anxiously went into the hall and disappeared.


    Ye Ling stood in the middle of the hall and was not worried at all when he saw Qiu Yun leave. He knew that with the Heavenly Spirit Pill''s medicinal effects, it was enough to let Zhao Gang pass through danger.


    "Luo Ting?"


    Ye Ling turned around, and seeing that Luo Ting was standing motionlessly outside the door, she couldn''t help but frown as she walked towards Luo Ting. She looked at Luo Ting and asked, "The strong preys on the weak, and the weak can only be trampled on.


    After saying that, Ye Ling immediately left. What he said to Luo Ting could also be considered a warning, because on this trip to the Yanbugui, Luo Ting seemed so weak, as if she was simply being toyed with.


    "Where''s that stinking brat Ye Ling?"


    Qiu Yun frowned, with an angry look, he looked at Luo Ting and asked.


    "He left!"


    "Elder Qiu Yun, how is Zhao Gang?"


    Luo Ting opened her mouth to reply. Her voice was a little weak, but after thinking about how bad Zhao Gang''s situation was, she could not help but reach out to grab Qiu Yun''s clan and ask.


    "He''s fine. He used a level eight Heavenly Spirit Pill, so even if he died, he could be saved. I wonder how that brat Ye Ling obtained him from the Dragon Confining Valley."


    Qiu Yun shook his head and laughed bitterly. A level eight Heavenly Spirit Pill could be compared to a miraculous medicine, and the current Zhao Gang had long recovered. In a short while, he would return to normal and be completely awake.


    "It''s good that you''re fine! It''s good that you''re fine! "


    "Ye Ling is right, the weak will never come out, I do not want to be trampled on!"


    When Luo Ting heard that Zhao Gang was fine, she looked towards Qiu Yun with a determined gaze. After that, he muttered to herself and turned to look in the direction Ye Ling disappeared.


    It was late at night, and the air was foggy.


    Outside the Qingyang City, Ye Ling''s figure appeared. Although the Ye Family no longer existed, he would never forget the "Elder Li" grace. Thus, he had been waiting this entire time, waiting for his strength to be enough to return to the Ye Family to find Elder Li.


    Now that the Qingyang City was extremely quiet and the bounty on him had not been revoked, in order to prevent himself from drawing attention to himself, he could only scout the Ye Family.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling turned into a black shadow, instantly passing through the Qingyang City, and with his fastest speed, he safely entered the Qingyang City.


    After spending an hour, Ye Ling finally arrived in front of the Ye Family manor''s gate. The Ye Family manor was already in ruins, and the houses inside had already collapsed.


    Whoosh!


    stood in the courtyard, unable to help himself to feel hurt. After all, this was the beginning of his new life.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling arrived at the Book Reserve Pavilion. It was pitch black here, but the Book Reserve Pavilion was never damaged.


    "Hmm?"


    "Could it be that Elder Li is still here?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a strange expression on his face, the Ye Family no longer existed, but there were still lights flickering in the air.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Ling arrived in front of the tightly shut door. Just as he was about to open the door, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    "This is bad!"


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s senses were always sharp, he sensed danger from all around, and shouted out, he anxiously turned to leave, but just at that moment, the closed door opened wide.


    Sou sou!


    Two rays of light suddenly flew out from the door, and in a moment, Ye Ling, who was about to escape, was immobilized.

 C53

    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling, who was startled by the light, suddenly screamed towards the sky, the area where the light rays wrapped around him started to exude bright red blood, the light rays were like sharp blades that were constantly tightening, and actually pierced into Ye Ling''s flesh and blood.


    His cultivation was at the second level of the Nirvana Tribulation, so he was in charge of investigating the Ye Family''s massacre. The murder of the City Lord, Li Wushuang, the envoy and the others was the main reason for his capture of Ye Ling.


    "Xue Wuya!"


    Ye Ling gnashed his teeth tightly. He could not watch helplessly as he died, so he directly called out to the Xue Wuya, hoping that it would help him escape.


    BOOM!


    Receiving the call, the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s body suddenly erupted with a glaring red light, a powerful force rushed out of his body and immediately shattered the light.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling was free, but he did not stop, and immediately leaped, waiting for the chance to escape the Ye Family.


    "Humph!"


    "They''re already here, do you still want to run?"


    Li Xun frowned, he sneered and looked towards the direction Ye Ling was running in, and his body suddenly turned into a black shadow and disappeared.


    Just as Ye Ling rushed out of the Ye Family mansion, a gust of cold wind blew past his face, causing him to be startled.


    BOOM!


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s dodging was a little slow, and a ray of light suddenly pierced through his right shoulder, causing blood to splatter, and Ye Ling''s body to fly a few meters away.


    "For the sake of waiting for you, I''ve waited here for you for three months!" For the sake of waiting for you, I''ve waited for the sake of waiting for you, for the sake of waiting for you, I''ve waited here for three months!


    Ye Ling was lying on the ground and had not gotten up yet, but Li Xun''s figure slowly appeared in the darkness, he had a cold smile on his face, a cold light exploded in his eyes and he looked at Ye Ling who was lying on the ground with confidence.


    "You are from the Zi Xiao Emperor?"


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a sinister expression, he clenched his teeth and slowly stood up. In the face of Li Xun, he was actually powerless, and the difference in cultivation level between him and Li Xun was too great.


    The most important thing was that Li Xun had been counterattack for a long time now. His cultivation was even stronger than Zi Yi''s, and he had been decisive in making his move, so no one could compare to him.


    "That''s right!"


    "Brat, you dared to provoke and provoke the Zi Xiao Emperor, and even killed a few of my Zi Xiao Emperor''s people.


    Li Xun frowned, he revealed a sinister smile and revealed his fangs, looking ferocious. As a ranker of the Zi Xiao Emperor, he had long been dissatisfied about being sent to this kind of place, so he naturally wished to cut Ye Ling into a thousand pieces.


    "I provoked the Zi Xiao Emperor?"


    "How laughable! Zi Xiao Emperor allowed her subordinates to commit violence, destroyed nearly a thousand people from my Ye Family, and even killed my father.


    The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth hooked up into a bloodthirsty sneer. Everything Li Xun had said was done in an honorable manner, he was the victim and in the end, had become a street rat. All of this was thanks to the Zi Xiao Emperor.


    "You speak so arrogantly, with your own strength, do you have the strength to kill Zheng Hong and the others?"


    "Tell me, who is your accomplice? "I heard that the Ye family has another reclusive master. Who is he? Where is he?!"


    Li Xun laughed out loud. He did not believe what Ye Ling had said at all, that Li Wushuang, Zheng Hong and the several hundred people from the Yun Family had been killed.


    Ye Ling was surprised, he was actually looking for Elder Li, and thought: Could it be that they think it''s Elder Li''s doing?


    "Speak!"


    "If you tell me honestly, I might leave you an intact corpse, but if you don''t obediently cooperate, I will make you wish you were dead, and I will hack you into a thousand pieces!"


    Li Xun''s expression was solemn and cold. Seeing Ye Ling''s strange expression, he suddenly let out a stern shout, revealing a terrifying cold smile, as if he was about to devour him.


    "No way!"


    "I was the one who killed Zheng Hong and the others. Even if you didn''t believe me, it wouldn''t have changed the fact. You''re not qualified to kill me!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened. With a wave of his arm, he took a quick step forward. Like lightning, his body moved extremely fast.


    "What?!"


    Li Xun''s expression changed greatly, seeing how fast Ye Ling was, he actually did not have time to take action, and anxiously tried to dodge.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s sword directly brushed past Li Xun''s shoulder. The palm of Li Xun''s right hand cracked and a streak of scarlet light splashed out into the air.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that his right arm was injured, Li Xun was enraged, he glared at Ye Ling behind him and suddenly punched out, transforming into a rainbow and pouncing towards Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling screamed out, his body flying a few metres away, almost falling to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face immediately turning pale white.


    Li Xun''s tiger eyes widened, and instantly rushed forward, a blade appearing in his hand. The shadow of the blade was like a rain of stars, it pierced through everything, and his imposing manner shot through the sky like a rainbow.


    Ye Ling''s expression was livid, he immediately swept his blade up, causing him to be unable to retreat.


    "F * ck!"


    "I''ll smash you to death!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he forced Li Xun too much, causing him to immediately become angry, when he shouted out loud, a white light suddenly erupted from his left hand, a dazzling light appeared, the Anti-Desolation Tablet suddenly appeared in his hand.


    BOOM!


    With a casual wave of his hand, he transformed into a nine meter tall Anti-Desolation Tablet and flew straight towards Li Xun.


    "What!"


    "Ah pu!"


    Li Xun''s eyes widened, seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s attack, he had nowhere to hide, his body directly colliding with the Anti-Desolation Tablet, the blade in his hand turned into powder, he had no way of defending at all.


    BOOM!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet landed on the ground, Li Xun''s body instantly exploded, causing the earth to shake and mountains to shake, and a strong wind to kick up, causing sand and stones to fly in all directions.


    Plop!


    Li Xun killed his, but his face was pale white, and he instantly fell to the ground, exhausted of all the spirit force in his body.


    "Looks like Zi Xiao Emperor has set her eyes on me. I can''t stay here for long." Ye Ling gasped for breath. She had injured herself when Li Xun had been killed, and if not for the Anti-Desolation Tablet in her possession, it would be as easy as striking a stone with an egg to deal with Li Xun.


    Stopping for a long time, Ye Ling anxiously kept his Anti-Desolation Tablet and looked around. He then disappeared and returned to the Baiyun Sect overnight, not daring to stay any longer.


    Tian City.


    This place was the capital of the Zi Xiao Emperor, and also the center region of the Zi Xiao Emperor. It was eight hundred miles away from the Baiyun Sect.


    The Tian City was prosperous, experts were as numerous as the clouds, and it was also an important place in the dynasty. The people that lived here were all supreme officials and nobles, and they held heavy soldiers in their hands, and were all powerful people in the dynasty.


    In the southeastern part of Tian City, in a huge courtyard, a middle-aged man dressed in a golden armor stood with one hand behind his back, looking gloomy.


    His name was "Yun Zhonglu", and he was the elder brother of Qingyang City''s Yun Family''s Patriarch, Yun Zhonghe. This person''s cultivation was tyrannical, and as someone who had stepped into the "Five Elemental Stage", he was known as the "Northern Marquis".


    Yun Zhonglu stayed in the backyard with a serious face, when suddenly a figure appeared out of nowhere behind him. He was dressed in black, his movements extremely covert, and his cultivation had reached the peak of the Nirvana Tribulation Stage.


    "Reporting to the Southern Prefecture Marquis!"


    "Subordinate went to the Qingyang City to search for Li Xun''s whereabouts. I have a clue now, and Li Xun died in front of the Ye Family''s doorstep without a complete corpse. That''s why I did not report my whereabouts."


    The man in black had a cold expression on his face, he kneeled on one knee and cupped his fists towards Yun Zhonglu as a reply. This man''s name was "He Xiang", an expert among Yun Zhonglu''s subordinates.


    "Dead?"


    Hearing that, Yun Zhonglu frowned, Li Xun was at the second stage of Nirvana Tribulation Stage, his strength was enough to deal with normal experts, "Can''t you find out who killed Li Xun?"


    "Reporting to the Marquis, Li Xun did not die in the hands of a strong practitioner. This subordinate felt the aura of a magical equipment and reckoned that someone must have used a magical tool to kill Li Xun."


    He Xiang shook his head with a grave expression on his face. It was obvious that he had sensed something else in his heart.


    "Oh?"


    "The reason I sent Li Xun to the Qingyang City is to capture that remnant evil of the Ye Family.


    Yun Zhonglu was shocked, he lowered his head and thought: "The Ye Family has been destroyed, Li Wushuang''s Orb has been destroyed along with my brother Yun Zhonghe, and there was only one person who killed them, could it be that he has some sort of treasure in his hands?"


    "We can''t rule out the possibility, I heard that the fellow from the Ye family was originally a trash of the family, but for some reason, he suddenly became extremely demonic, with his cultivation at a thousand miles per day, it was precisely because of this that Li Wushuang and Zheng Hong were repeatedly defeated, and the grudges between the two became hatred!"


    He Xiang nodded his head slightly. Ye Ling''s appearance caused people to feel fear, Ye Ling''s sudden rise in the Ye Family was too terrifying, it was impossible to understand with common sense.


    "Oh?"


    "This child is currently in the Baiyun Sect. It looks like I have to go personally!"


    Yun Zhonglu frowned, what He Xiang said made him curious, he would naturally not let the matter of his younger brother Yun Zhonghe being killed go, but as to why Ye Ling was so strange, he wanted to personally investigate it.


    "Master Hou, how should we account for the Zi Xiao Emperor?"


    Zi Xiao Emperor had always been asking the Southern Marquis for help, so She Xiang had no choice but to be more worried about Yun Zhonglu.


    "This matter is simple!"


    "Immediately report it to the imperial government. Just tell them that the criminal Ye Ling is on the wanted list. Just stay in the Baiyun Sect and let the imperial government send someone with me to the Baiyun Sect to get him!"


    Yun Zhonglu frowned, then revealed a sinister smile. The Baiyun Sect was powerful, if he wanted to go to the Baiyun Sect in broad daylight, he would naturally need the support of the Zi Xiao Emperor.


    "The Marquis is wise!"


    "Using the Zi Xiao Emperor''s Hand to directly ask for someone from the Baiyun Sect, is that really a good idea?"


    He Xiang cupped his fists in praise, and smiled sinisterly, thinking: How could Baiyun Sect be so obedient?

 C54

    Baiyun Sect.


    Ye Ling had returned that night, but he was in a sorry state. Because he was heavily injured, coupled with the fact that he was a long distance away, he felt extremely exhausted.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Looking at the figure in front of him, the first thing he felt was a familiar aura and a fragrance that assaulted his nose. That was Chu Lingxiang''s unique scent.


    "Now that I''m injured, you can take advantage of me."


    The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth raised, revealing a strange expression, he looked at Chu Lingxiang and asked.


    "Shameless!"


    "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    "If you dare to speak rudely to me again, I''ll kill you in passing!"


    Chu Lingxiang''s phoenix eyes widened, and a cold and detached frost appeared on her cold face. A boiling killing intent instantly emerged, and she glared angrily at Ye Ling, revealing a cold smile that would cause people to tremble in fear.


    "I do!"


    "Of course I believe you, but I know you don''t want to kill me. You came here in the middle of the night to find me, so you probably couldn''t bear the loneliness and came to talk to me about old times, right?"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, his smile was vulgar, Chu Lingxiang''s ferocious and evil look could not scare him, because he had already seen through Chu Lingxiang''s intentions.


    "How shameless of you!"


    "Even now, a great catastrophe is about to befall you. How can you still be so reckless? I truly do not know whether you are truly ignorant, or whether you already have a chance at victory."


    Ye Ling was the person with the most difficulty in seeing through her. To be able to obtain the recognition of a Great Desolate Tablet, obtain the Great Desolation Meridian, was destined to be a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate, and was highly favored by the sect.


    "A catastrophe is coming?"


    "When did you start worrying about me?"


    "Even if a great disaster is about to befall you, it should be related to you. You should be worried about Qin Feng, and yourself, right?"


    Ye Ling sized up Chu Lingxiang, then laughed in satisfaction and shook his head as he spoke, in his eyes, Chu Lingxiang had no way of hiding anything from him.


    "You can even see that?"


    Chu Lingxiang was astonished. In the past few days, Qin Feng had long suspected her, and this made her feel danger. Qin Feng had always been ruthless, but the Great Desolation Meridian was something that she and Qin Feng had been drooling over for a long time.


    I am not qualified to help you with your matters. Furthermore, you are not a part of me, so it would be better for you to step aside. I plan to go into closed-door training for a period of time.


    Ye Ling could see the doubt in Chu Lingxiang''s heart. He laughed bitterly and shook his head, pretending to be helpless and helpless, he thought, "Stinking woman, didn''t you want me to hand over the Great Desolation Meridian? I want beauty! "


    "Halt!"


    As soon as Ye Ling left, Chu Lingxiang suddenly turned around. With a swoosh, a silver light appeared and Chu Lingxiang actually placed the sword on Ye Ling''s neck. Her arm was slightly trembling, but her pair of firm eyes revealed a ruthless strength.


    "Are you forcing me, or threatening me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was cold and terrifying, he hated people using blades behind his back the most, and Chu Lingxiang was one of them.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Your life is in my hands. As long as I am willing, I can make your head fall off at any time!"


    Chu Lingxiang sneered, she used all her strength to wield the sword in her right hand, causing the sword to pierce deep into Ye Ling''s neck, causing a burst of blood to spill out.


    "Bastard, you will make me feel disgusted with you, even giving me the urge to kill you. I advise you not to act presumptuously in front of me!"


    Ye Ling was furious, Chu Lingxiang went overboard and treated him as a decoration. She shouted with a low voice that was loud and filled with anger.


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression froze, the arm holding the sword trembled, but right at that moment, Ye Ling suddenly dodged, transforming into a shadow that pounced towards Chu Lingxiang.


    "What!"


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression changed greatly, seeing Ye Ling''s attack, she panicked. Previously, when Ye Ling had displayed his strength, it made her feel terrified, so she quickly waved her sword to welcome him.


    Bang bang!


    "AHH!"


    When Ye Ling used Blood Iron, he only saw the longsword in Chu Lingxiang''s hand fly out, and she was even blown several meters away by Ye Ling''s punch. He knelt on the ground, his face as white as paper.


    "Humph!" This time, I''ll let you take advantage of me! "


    "If you dare to point a sword at me again, I''ll definitely make you regret it!"


    Ye Ling snorted, he was completely furious, and revealed a fierce look as he glared at Chu Lingxiang, directly giving him a warning in front of him, and then turned and left without showing any sympathy.


    Chu Lingxiang stood there in a daze, her two eyes were filled with tears, looking at Ye Ling''s figure that was leaving, her heart felt like she was being humiliated.


    "Wow!"


    After leaving Chu Lingxiang, just as she stepped into the cave, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face turned pale white and her vision went black, her mind spun, and she fell to the ground with a thud.


    Ye Ling was already at the end of his tether. He wanted to expose his own miserable state when Chu Lingxiang suddenly took action, but if she did not get rid of Chu Lingxiang soon, she would be in even more danger.


    Now, the elemental energy in the body of Ye Ling who was lying on the ground was completely empty, the Yin-Yang Jindan had actually stopped circulating, and the meridians in his body were gradually drying up.


    Just as Ye Ling was in a coma, the Buried Skies Coffin in his body suddenly released a blinding light. A warm current appeared in his dantian and the Yin-Yang Jindan quickly activated, its dried up veins returning to normal.


    "Hu!"


    After a few breaths, Ye Ling actually woke up and spat out a mouthful of impure Qi. When he sensed that the situation in his body had returned to normal, he subconsciously felt the Buried Skies Coffin in his body acting up.


    "Thank you, Xue Wuya."


    Ye Ling slowly stood up and sat cross-legged on the ground, sending a sound transmission to the Xue Wuya to express his gratitude. He knew that only the Xue Wuya could help him like this, and the reason he was able to grow to her current state was because of the Xue Wuya.


    "What''s the use of thanking me?"


    "You will face a calamity, and right now, your cultivation is simply unable to deal with it. It would be best for you to think of ways to raise your strength as soon as possible."


    The Xue Wuya appeared and turned into a shadow standing in front of Ye Ling. Its expression was a little solemn, Ye Ling''s fate was already bumpy and rough, and was filled with difficulties and tribulations.


    "It''s not that easy."


    "I don''t have crystal stones or medicinal pills right now. It would be hard for me to cultivate even if I wanted to."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly. In the past, he wanted to get whatever he wanted and he wanted to get whatever he wanted, but today, he couldn''t even take a single step.


    "Have you forgotten that I''m still here?"


    On the contrary, Ye Ling''s discouragement made him a little dissatisfied. He was the artifact spirit of the Buried Skies Coffin, and the power of his ability far exceeded Ye Ling''s imagination.


    "You?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, and then he recalled that back in the Ye Clan''s rear mountains, it was the Buried Skies Coffin that helped him to quickly break through cultivation levels, resolving this crisis.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling and the Xue Wuya looked at each other for a long time, then nodded with a smile. He was different from the others, he was a reincarnated person, so he naturally had a shortcut.


    The next morning.


    Deep inside the Yanbugui''s forest, everything was in chaos. Ye Ling was fighting against three Earth Ranked Spirit Beasts, and in order to raise his cultivation, he decided to barge into the Yanbugui alone.


    Buried Skies Coffin possessed the power of devouring and could absorb different types of energies. When transferring them into his body, it would come faster than a crystal and there was no need to receive missions.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling single-handedly pushed through many demon beasts. After killing the tenth demon beast, the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s body finally released a strong wave of spirit energy and entered his body.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling''s cultivation had not increased for a long time, but he did not stop, and instead became even more unrestrained. He passed through the Yanbugui, and this time her target was the Heaven Ranked Spirit Beast.


    However, just as he passed through a patch of forest, he heard a loud noise coming from the canyon, which piqued his curiosity. Standing at the peak of the mountain, he surveyed the scene.


    Ye Ling stared at the canyon in front of him for a long time. Suddenly, he felt that Luo Ting''s figure was within the canyon, which made him feel that it was inconceivable.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled, a loud noise suddenly came from the forest in front of him. A sixty meters tall enormous demon beast was actually charging straight towards Luo Ting.


    The beast was not of low rank, it was a Heaven Stage beast, its strength was equivalent to Yin Yang Tribulation Stage level 8, its body was huge and it went to the hill, its head was like an eagle''s, its entire body was covered in black scales, its appearance was extremely sinister and scary, it was called the "Eagle Dog Beast".


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    In the forest, Luo Ting faced the assault of the "Eagle Dog Beast", and unexpectedly showed a determined look on her face. The White Jade Sword in her hand glowered at the Eagle Dog Beast, and she immediately shouted in a low voice.


    "Roar!"


    The Hunting Dog Beast roared, it shook its arms, causing the trees around it to explode, a strong gale force blade appeared, and struck towards Luo Ting.


    Seeing that, Luo Ting anxiously leaped up, with a wave of her jade arm, a rain of swords flew out, instantly colliding with the wind blades.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    A thunderous sound rang out and the terrifying explosive force spread out in a flash, turning into numerous ripples.


    Puff!


    Luo Ting was unable to resist, and was directly struck by the shockwave of the explosion.


    "If I can''t even beat a single demon beast, what''s the use of me living?"


    "Bam!"


    Just as Luo Ting was crying, the Hunting Dog Beast suddenly soared into the sky, as if it was a mountain pressing down on its head, it rushed straight at Luo Ting.


    Luo Ting cried, she actually did not dodge, but instead tightly closed her eyes, waiting for the end of her life. She lost all confidence in herself, and even more so, did not want to implicate anyone, and also did not want to be trampled upon.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Ye Ling, Zhao Gang, I''m leaving!"


    She was happy to have met Ye Ling and Zhao Gang. It was they who had allowed her to live to this day, and it was they who had made her realize her cowardice.

 C55

    "Is there a need to be so carefree?"


    Luo Ting slowly closed her eyes. Just as she was about to die, she suddenly heard an extremely familiar voice.


    Plop!


    Luo Ting revealed a face of shock, and stood there in a daze. At this moment, he had actually forgotten about everything, and her mind was completely blank.


    "Ye Ling? Why are you here? "


    She felt as if she was dreaming, and forcefully shook her head. She stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes, "It''s really you? "Did you come here on purpose to find me?"


    Luo Ting had illusions in her heart. She used to be filled with love for Ye Ling, but when she knew that Ye Ling had no feelings for her, she realized that she was just a burden.


    "No, I just happened to pass by. That''s why I attacked."


    Ye Ling smiled faintly. He also didn''t think that it would be such a coincidence.


    "Coincidence?"


    Luo Ting''s expression was a little strange, she did not believe in coincidences, she only believed in fate, "You, you, are you looking down on me?"


    "No one looks down on you."


    "However, there aren''t many good people like me in this world. It''s better for you to leave this place."


    "With your strength, you can only deal with some Earth Rank Demonic Beasts. As for Heaven Rank Demonic Beasts, they are not something you can kill."


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. Luo Ting''s question made him feel speechless, but he could tell that Luo Ting must have suffered from some sort of setback.


    "Are you concerned about me?" Luo Ting revealed a silly look as she looked at Ye Ling. Every single word that Ye Ling said made her feel an incomparable sense of warmth.


    "Something like that."


    "You can keep the dog and the beast, I have other things to do so I will leave first."


    Ye Ling sensed that something was wrong with Luo Ting''s eyes, and immediately opened her mouth to prepare to escape. She was here to hunt for beasts and use the Buried Skies Coffin to increase her cultivation, so she did not want others to find out about Luo Ting''s secret.


    Ye Ling left very straightforwardly. He stood in a daze for a while, and when he saw Ye Ling''s figure disappear into the distance, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a brilliant smile. "He doesn''t like me, and cares about me this much as well.


    "Don''t be too narcissistic."


    "In the end, you were hurt by Wuqing. I advise you not to go down the wrong path. In the end, you don''t even have the courage to die."


    Luo Ting laughed foolishly as she stood there, falling into a trance. Suddenly, a voice poured cold water on him and woke him up in an instant.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Ting''s expression tensed up, she anxiously turned her head and looked at the forest around her. In front of her, a lady in white was rushing towards her.


    "It''s you!" Chu Lingxiang! "


    Luo Ting was shocked and fear surfaced on her face as she quickly retreated. She turned her head to look at where Ye Ling had disappeared to and loudly said, "Ye Ling is also here, I advise you not to come here!"


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    "Ye Ling just left, why are you thinking too much?"


    Chu Lingxiang revealed a cold sneer. She had secretly followed Ye Ling here, so she was naturally well aware of his tracks.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You and I are both women. Why are you being so mean to me? What exactly do you want?"


    Luo Ting suddenly appeared here, but it was hard for her to calm down. Chu Lingxiang was a disciple of the sky spirit cave, and was a small fry with Nie Feng and the rest.


    "Look at your cowardly appearance!"


    "The reason I came here was to tell you that Ye Ling is not someone that a person like you can lay your hands on. It would be best to stay far away from him;


    Chu Lingxiang was very arrogant, she looked at Luo Ting with a fierce gaze, and every word she said caused others to feel a little jealous.


    "Why aren''t you letting me care?"


    Hearing Chu Lingxiang''s threats, Luo Ting became furious and directly questioned him with a look of unyielding attitude.


    Pow!


    "AHH!"


    Just as Luo Ting finished speaking, Chu Lingxiang suddenly raised her hand and slapped him, causing Luo Ting to scream in pain as she retreated a few steps.


    "That''s the reason!"


    "If you dare to speak too much, I won''t let you off with just a slap!"


    Chu Lingxiang''s face was as cold as frost. Intense killing intent surged within her phoenix eyes as she fiercely glared at Luo Ting. The corners of her mouth curled into a disdainful sneer, and she suddenly turned around to leave.


    "Chu Lingxiang! "You are too overbearing!"


    Luo Ting was furious, her eyes were misty and filled with hatred, the right side of her face was red like fire, she bit her lips in anger, she glared at the place where Chu Lingxiang had disappeared to, and roared.


    "You want me to retreat when you know the difficulties? No way!"


    "I, Luo Ting, can even disregard life, but I''m still afraid of you, Chu Lingxiang. I''m taking Ye Ling for granted!"


    ''s intimidation had the opposite effect. This made Luo Ting even more certain that the person she liked was Ye Ling, and in a fight between women, she, Luo Ting, would naturally not admit defeat.


    One month later.


    Inside the elder''s hall of the Baiyun Sect, Qiu Yun''s expression was solemn as he sat inside. And at the bottom of the hall, an uninvited guest had arrived.


    One of them was the Northern Marquis of Zi Xiao Emperor, "Yun Zhonglu", and the other was called "Great Void". The people from the royal family of the Zi Xiao Emperor, followed Yun Zhonglu''s orders to come to the Baiyun Sect to get him.


    The two of them had similar cultivations, they were both in the ''Five Elemental Stage'', and were sitting on the two sides of the hall, looking at Qiu Yun coldly.


    Qiu Yun was the strongest person in the outer sect. Apart from the sect master, he was the most powerful, after all, in the vast Baiyun Sect, Qiu Yun was the most senior.


    "The two emissaries of the dynasty, I wonder why you two suddenly came here today?"


    Qiu Yun stroked his beard, his eyes drooping low. His gaze was sharp and sharp, and with an extraordinary temperament, he looked down at and Tai Xu.


    I came to your sect on behalf of the Zi Xiao Emperor, naturally I have an important matter to attend to. Not long ago, the Ye Family disciple that your sect accepted in the Qingyang City was a criminal in my Zi Xiao Emperor.


    Taixu stood up with a face full of arrogance, and revealed a complacent smile as he looked at Qiu Yun''s showdown. After all, he was a relative of the imperial family, so he naturally had his innate pride.


    With the Great Void appearing, he naturally would not appear. As long as he relied on the Zi Xiao Emperor''s hands to take Ye Ling away, he would have ways to avenge his little brother Yun Zhonghe.


    "Oh? This old man has never heard of such a thing. As a relative of the royal family, you actually accused my Baiyun Sect disciple of being a criminal committed by the imperial government. Are you able to bear the consequences? "


    Qiu Yun was astonished, his narrowed eyes suddenly flashed a light aura, looking at the Great Void Sect below, Qiu Yun secretly thought in his heart: "The person he is talking about, could he be that smelly brat Ye Ling?"


    "Elder Qiu Yun, Zi Xiao Emperor and Baiyun Sect have always kept to themselves, so Zi Xiao Emperor still needs your esteemed sect''s protection. How can I, Tai Xu, falsely accuse you?"


    "Qingyang City City Lord Li Wushuang, I am here for the envoy, the Yun and Zhao Family Patriarchs have all been killed. As far as I know, none of these people have anything to do with that Ye Family brat, and I have to ask Elder Qiu Yun for an explanation."


    The Great Void cut brows. Considering that the Baiyun Sect had a huge background and a great influence, he naturally had to hold back. However, he could not lose face for the dynasty.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Desolate Mushroom!" How could he have that kind of ability? Furthermore, according to what I know, it was your Zi Xiao Emperor who attacked the Ye Family in the middle of the night, and instead turned black and white in front of me. Do you really think that I am just sitting at the well and watching the sky? "


    Qiu Yun stood up, and with a loud laugh, he stared angrily at his Highness. Each of his words was filled with power, like the sound of thunder.


    "This!"


    Seeing that the Great Void was speechless, he simply stood up, raised his head, and said to Qiu Yun who was sitting in the hall, "Elder Qiu Yun, you sure are mighty, huh?"


    "Hmm? Who are you? "


    Qiu Yun frowned, the Great Void was reprimanded by him and had nothing to say, but he never thought that there would be someone who dared to stand out.


    The Yun Family''s Patriarch, Yun Zhonghe, is my younger brother. I wonder if Clan Elder Qiu Yun has the right to interfere in this matter? "


    Yun Zhonglu sneered and reported his origins to Qiu Yun in an indifferent manner, which could be considered as giving him a reminder.


    "Zhenbei? You are the "Thousand Slaughter", who guards the "Northern Frontier" and single-handedly killed thousands of barbarians? "


    Qiu Yun was shocked, his reputation had spread far and wide. He had heard of it before, but because Yun Zhonglu was able to become the Duke of Zhenbei, he naturally had great merits, and his achievements were worthy of the Zi Xiao Emperor''s attention.


    "Elder Qiu Yun is joking!"


    "Humph!"


    "It is indeed not much. The Northern Marquis has too much killing intent. His hands must have been stained with the lives of others. If he kills too much, it will end up with some evil consequences."


    Yun Zhonglu was infamous for being fierce, and the number one hero of the Zi Xiao Emperor. It was rumored that this person had great achievements, and had always been extremely ruthless.


    "There is no need for Clan Elder Qiu Yun to worry, this time I am here for a personal grudge, it has nothing to do with the Zi Xiao Emperor, Ye Ling killed my brother Yun Zhonghe, and even killed several of my experts, this matter, I, Yun Zhonglu will not let this matter rest!"


    Yun Zhonglu directly stated his stance, even in Baiyun Sect, he was still confident and confident, with his cultivation, he was not afraid of Qiu Yun at all.


    "Elder Qiu Yun!"


    "My Zi Xiao Emperor''s reputation cannot be harmed. If you do not hand Ye Ling over, I will look for the leader of the Baiyun Sect Sect. At that time, I will see how you explain yourself!"


    Seeing Yun Zhonglu standing out, Tai Xu was actually full of confidence. He directly looked at Qiu Yun who was in the hall with an unfriendly expression, and solemnly gave him a warning.

 C56

    "Humph!"


    Facing the coercion of the Great Void, Qiu Yun actually let out a cold snort. With a cold smile on his face, he looked at the Great Void, and said, "Don''t take the sect master to pressure me. This is an outer sect.


    "You!"


    With that, Yun Zhonglu and the Great Void turned and left. The two of them were extremely arrogant and did not even place Qiu Yun in their eyes.


    "Bastard!"


    "You actually dare to not put my Baiyun Sect in your eyes, could it be that the Zi Xiao Emperor''s Tianwu Mansion is strong enough to contend against my Baiyun Sect?"


    Qiu Yun was furious, his face as black as charcoal as he looked outside the palace. The reason Yun Zhonglu was so arrogant was because he had a foundation in his hands, and this foundation was precisely the "Heaven Martial Palace".


    Sky Martial Palace was the place where the Zi Xiao Emperor buried the strong. There were countless experts inside, and there were even experts overseeing the place. That was why the Zi Xiao Emperor placed so much importance on Yun Zhonglu.


    In a month, Ye Ling was completely shocked that the Yanbugui had finally returned. With his current cultivation level of stepping into the ninth stage of the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, his rate of growth was extremely fast, but because his cultivation was breaking through so quickly, he had instead encountered a bottleneck, making it difficult for him to break through the Nirvana Tribulation Stage.


    "Quick, look! Isn''t that Ye Ling? "


    "Is he the criminal wanted by the Zi Xiao Emperor?"


    "Seeing his character, you can tell that he is not a good person. No wonder the Zi Xiao Emperor is gathering such a large force!"


    On the way back to the North Primary Cave, Ye Ling was treated as the target of discussion by passersby. The appearance of Yun Zhonglu and Tai Xu in person had already alarmed the entire Baiyun Sect.


    Now that Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of everyone, it naturally aroused their curiosity and caused them to look up at him.


    "Someone from the Zi Xiao Emperor?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He had chosen to ignore all the discussions I had around him, but this Zi Xiao Emperor coming to the Baiyun Sect made him feel uneasy.


    Ye Ling was surprised all the way, but when he heard the discussions of the people around him, he felt even more uneasy. When he returned to the North Primary Cave, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned ugly.


    In front of the North Primary Cave, Yun Shaolong was actually smiling maliciously at him. Ye Ling''s eyebrows were furrowed coldly, and he thought to himself: This dog, he actually still has the face to appear here.


    Ye Ling touched his nose, a cold smile appearing on his face as he slowly walked towards Yun Shaolong, who looked even more pleased.


    "Ye Ling, let''s see where you can run to this time!"


    Yun Shaolong sneered in his heart, when Ye Ling came closer to him, he actually turned his head to look at the cave entrance behind him, following that, he retreated a few steps and opened up a path.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling saw Yun Shaolong''s actions, and his expression suddenly changed. Following that, a burst of cold Qi struck him, causing him to immediately turn around and escape.


    Swish!


    Just as Ye Ling turned, two figures suddenly rushed out from the cave, one in front and one behind, they instantly surrounded Ye Ling and blocked his escape route.


    "Good boy, so you are Ye Ling!"


    The person who blocked Ye Ling was none other than Yun Zhonglu, who had left the Elder Pavilion. And the person behind Ye Ling, was the Great Void.


    The two of them left the elder pavilion, and did not immediately leave Baiyun Sect, but this time they came for Ye Ling, and with Yun Shaolong''s help, they found North Primary Cave and waited for him.


    "Who are you?"


    "This is the Baiyun Sect!"


    Ye Ling''s strength made him feel fear. He knew that Yun Zhonglu''s cultivation was tyrannical and the Great Void behind him was also extraordinary.


    This realm encompassed everything, and there were five stages within it. They were divided into "Gold", "Wood", "Water", "Fire", and "Earth", and each stage had nine stages.


    When the five elements are cultivated to perfection, one can break through the five elements and jump out of life and death. Their lifespan will be increased by several folds and their strength will be even more terrifying, allowing them to freely use the five elements in the air.


    "So what if you''re a Baiyun Sect?"


    "You brat, you killed my brother Yun Zhonghe, and you exterminated several of the experts under my command, do you really want this to end like this?"


    Yun Zhonglu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and revealed a sinister smile as he stared at Ye Ling, but he secretly thought to himself, "Why does this child have a mysterious power in his body? Could it be as He Xiang said, that this child has a treasure on him? "


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Yun Zhonglu finished speaking, the Great Void behind Ye Ling suddenly rushed out, his palm struck on Ye Ling''s back.


    "Ah pu!"


    Ye Ling still hadn''t realised it, but he immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. He spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee, "Despicable!"


    Ye Ling was furious. Tai Xu was so despicable, yet he actually tried to kill him. This was unbearable to him.


    "Uncle, this guy is unusually difficult to deal with and he''s also extremely cunning. Don''t let him have an opportunity!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had fallen into the trap, Yun Shaolong anxiously rushed over to him, cupped his fist and bowed, revealing a pair of vicious eyes and said to Ye Ling.


    "Don''t worry, with uncle here, even if this son of a b * tch has three heads and six arms, he''ll still be obedient. It won''t be long before I send him on his way!"


    Yun Zhonglu slightly nodded his head, looked at Yun Shaolong, and then directly walked up to Ye Ling, extended his hand out and grabbed Ye Ling''s shoulder, and with a swoosh, they transformed into a ray of light and disappeared.


    The Great Void looked around and then quickly retreated. The Baiyun Sect capturing someone was equivalent to moving the earth on his age, of course the Great Void wouldn''t just sit there and wait for death.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, you will definitely die this time! "


    Yun Shaolong revealed his teeth with a smile on his face. As long as Ye Ling died, he would be able to take revenge.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Yun Shaolong was feeling pleased with himself, a sudden gust of wind blew past, causing him to become flustered. He stood in front of Yun Shaolong, with a dark expression floating on his face as he asked in a low voice, "Where are they?"


    "What?"


    "Answer me!"


    "Don''t think that this old man doesn''t know anything!"


    Qiu Yun was furious, seeing that Yun Shaolong was pretending to be stupid, he scoffed at him and shouted angrily.


    "He just left!"


    Yun Shaolong was unreconciled in his heart, he had initially wanted to delay it, but seeing Qiu Yun''s appearance, as though he was going to eat someone, he did not dare offend him.


    "Yun Shaolong, the crime of colluding with outsiders to murder our sect''s disciple is extremely heinous. Qiu Yun was furious, glared at Yun Shaolong with widened eyes, and then directly flung his sleeves as he broke through the air and flew away.


    "This?!"


    Yun Shaolong''s expression was stunned and he broke out in a cold sweat. Qiu Yun''s words made him feel extremely terrified, and he thought to himself, Is Ye Ling that important?


    "This is bad!"


    "That damnable Qiu Yun actually caught up to us. Yun Zhonglu, you lead that bastard away first. I''ll block that old Qiu Yun!"


    Tai Xu followed closely behind, and was the first to notice Qiu Yun chasing after them, he did not think too much, and quickly warned Yun Zhonglu, then nodded his head and rushed towards Qiu Yun.


    "Elder Qiu Yun!"


    The Ye Ling who revealed a painful expression, was currently like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, without any strength to tie a chicken up. Yun Zhonglu''s attacks were heavy, and simply did not give him any leeway to retaliate.


    was very moved when he saw Qiu Yun chasing after him, but it was still useless at the moment. The Great Void Sect was not weak, so even though it was inferior to Qiu Yun, if they wanted to delay him, Qiu Yun would have no way to do so.


    "Humph!"


    "Bastard, just give up!"


    "Today, even if it''s the Sky Emperor himself, he won''t be able to save you!"


    When Yun Zhonglu looked behind him, he instead revealed a creepy smile, looked at Ye Ling and said, "After falling into my hands, you are destined to die. The matter of killing my brother Yun Zhonghe, will be enough to cut you into ten thousand pieces!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    If they wanted to kill him, it would still depend on whether he, Ye Ling, agreed to it or not.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, before he could react, a bright light exploded out from Ye Ling''s body, the blood light soared to the sky, and a berserk force erupted out of it.


    "Humph!"


    Yun Zhonglu was caught off guard and he was instantly shaken by that powerful force to the point where he let out a stuffy snort. His body could not help but fly out a few meters and a wisp of bright red color flowed out of his mouth. His body actually has such a shocking power! "


    With the help of the Xue Wuya, he finally regained his freedom. The Buried Skies Coffin was an Ancient Divine Weapon, its power was not just limited to this, if not for the fact that Ye Ling''s cultivation was too weak, he would not have been able to handle all the power.


    "Since you want to take revenge for your little brother, then I''ll be merciful and send you to the underworld to accompany him!"


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, a cold light flashed in his eyes. If they wanted to kill him, he naturally wouldn''t let them do it.


    "Arrogant!"


    "A mere Yin Yang Tribulation Stage cultivator dares to boast so shamelessly in front of me!"


    He was a Five Elemental Stage Ranker, how could Ye Ling possibly contend against him?


    "Whiz!"


    Yun Zhonglu was the first to make a move. With a raise of his hand, his palm covered the sky, causing a gale to turn into a sharp blade that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, facing Yun Zhonglu''s attack, he simply gritted his teeth and waved his left hand, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to soar into the sky and transform into a giant peak to welcome it.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!"


    With the collision of the attacks, Ye Ling was the first to vomit blood and fly horizontally. The Anti-Desolation Tablet shook in the air for a moment, then''s palm directly shattered and exploded apart with a loud explosion.


    "Ah pu!"


    Yun Zhonglu''s eyes widened. Upon seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet appear, he was actually frightened to the point of losing his calm. He was completely thrown into disorder, and was directly sent flying several meters away by the power of the explosion.

 C57

    Puff!


    Yun Zhonglu fell from the sky and directly spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His face was extremely pale and his body was riddled with scars.


    "Bastard!"


    In the distance, Ye Ling gritted his teeth. In order to activate the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he had to use more than half of his strength. If it were not for his cultivation which allowed him to step into the ninth stage of Yin Yang Tribulation Stage, he would not even be able to stand here.


    BOOM!


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling raised the Anti-Desolation Tablet and with a swish, it turned into a blur. Like a bolt of lightning, it instantly appeared in front of Yun Zhonglu and swung the Anti-Desolation Tablet towards Yun Zhonglu.


    "Bastard, you dare!"


    Yun Zhonglu''s expression changed greatly, how could he doubt the power of the Anti-Desolation Tablet? Seeing Ye Ling brandishing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to smash him again, he was immediately enraged, but he had no choice but to dodge hastily.


    BOOM!


    With one strike, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The earth split into eight pieces, and lines of ravines appeared out of nowhere. The forest within them were all turned to ashes with great power.


    Puff!


    Yun Zhonglu suffered from the impact, and was forced to vomit blood and fly horizontally. His complexion was extremely pale, the aura on his body fluctuated between high and low, and a pair of eyes that were filled with malice stared straight at Ye Ling.


    "It''s over!"


    "My elemental energy has been exhausted, yet Yun Zhonglu is still alive?"


    "Son of a b * tch!"


    "What is it? Have you run out of elemental energy? "


    "Come! Continue! I want to see how many more times you can use the Anti-Desolation Tablet. If you want to kill my Yun Zhonglu, you''re still too inexperienced! "


    Yun Zhonglu revealed a sneer, a sinister and terrifying smile, seeing that Ye Ling''s lamp was out of oil, he was actually very excited, without the help of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, Ye Ling was just an ant in his eyes.


    "No need for Anti-Desolation Tablet s, I, Ye Ling can still kill you!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at him fiercely, then suddenly took a step forward. Waving his arm, his fist shot out with astonishing power.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Yun Zhonglu disdained it and immediately waved his hand. Boom! Ye Ling''s fist was easily shattered by him, and wasn''t able to harm him in the slightest.


    "Damn it!"


    "Just in the nick of time!"


    Ye Ling was infuriated. If his attack had failed, he would have summoned her Light Wind Sword and slashed across the sky, causing waves of Sword Qi. It was so vast that it could swallow mountains and rivers.


    "What!"


    Yun Zhonglu was startled, then anxiously leaped up, a ray of sword light appeared in his right hand, and suddenly shouted out: "Thousand Slaughter!"


    BOOM!


    A myriad of sword images appeared out of nowhere and instantly clashed with Ye Ling''s sword.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, his body could not help but retreat, the might of the Deicide Tactic was not displayed yet, which was why it was so weak.


    Yun Zhonglu, a powerhouse at the first level of the Five Elemental Stage, her strength is far above his. The current Yun Zhonglu tightly knitted his brows, the longsword in his hand staring at Ye Ling as he said in a deep voice, "What a tyrannical sword technique, I never thought that a brat like you would actually have something in your hands. No wonder I had to suffer so much damage!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling sneered, but his body was still trembling. He had exhausted all of his spirit energy, causing him to be unable to continue fighting!


    "He dares to laugh when he''s about to die?"


    "Kill you, the Anti-Desolation Tablet and the sword technique are mine, obediently accept your death!"


    Yun Zhonglu was furious. To be forced into such a sorry state by a yellow haired boy, it was natural for him to be unable to swallow the anger in his heart.


    Swish!


    Yun Zhonglu instantly rushed out, his face filled with sinister killing intent, he suddenly slashed his sword at Ye Ling, the sword light became ten colors, the power was astonishing, a powerful aura, instantly enveloped the entire area.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, both of his eyes released a red light, and just as Yun Zhonglu was about to get close, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and slammed his forehead.


    BOOM!


    A red light bloomed from between his brows, like a snow lotus, it instantly diffused outwards, turning into blood red silk threads and instantly wrapped Yun Zhonglu''s four limbs, locking him in mid air, unable to move at all.


    "What!?" What kind of power is this? "


    Yun Zhonglu''s expression changed greatly and his entire body started to become tough. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free from the restraints, which caused him to feel fear.


    "The Xue Wuya can be refined by the demonic beasts, but can that person refine it as well?"


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, revealing a terrifying look and asked the Xue Wuya quietly. It turned out that she wanted to see Yun Zhonglu refine it, so it would become his nourishment.


    "Of course you can!"


    "The demon beasts have only solved your immediate needs. Now that someone has fallen into your trap, you can''t let them go. You''re in luck this time!"


    The Buried Skies Coffin could refine all living things, so the Xue Wuya would naturally not reject it. Yun Zhonglu was a Five Elemental Stage Ranker, this was a heavenly great opportunity for Ye Ling.


    While others would rely on pills and crystals to cultivate, Ye Ling was able to directly absorb their results. This could be considered as a shortcut, and all the credit would go to the "Buried Skies Coffin".


    "AHH!"


    Just as the Xue Wuya''s words fell, Yun Zhonglu who was suddenly frozen in mid air roared miserably, the blood threads wrapped around his four limbs were quickly absorbing the blood and strength from his body.


    Ye Ling revealed a cold smile, he looked at Yun Zhonglu and said: "You brought this upon yourself, I will send you and your brother to meet!"


    Yun Zhonglu clenched his teeth, his strong body actually withering quickly, in an instant becoming as thin as firewood, his skin becoming shriveled, following that, with a loud explosion, he turned into powder and scattered.


    "AHH!"


    With his power returning, Ye Ling roared towards the sky, and the power released by Yun Zhonglu immediately spread throughout his body, allowing him to finally release his cultivation.


    His blood boiling, like a flood,''s entire body was in extreme pain, as though it was going to explode, his cultivation directly stepped into the Nirvana Tribulation Stage.


    Bang bang!


    His cultivation rose bit by bit, directly stepping into the third level of Nirvana Tribulation Stage, the power in his body returned to normal, but Ye Ling was sweating profusely, as though he had gone through a life and death struggle, as though he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Third level of the Nirvana Tribulation?"


    "Yun Zhonglu is at least at the first level of Five Elemental Stage, why is it that I have only broken through Nirvana Realm?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, feeling that the cultivation in his body had stopped, and was not replacing Yun Zhonglu''s cultivation, causing him to not understand.


    "How could it be that easy? Yun Zhonglu''s cultivation is indeed very strong, but after going through the transformation of the Buried Skies Coffin, being able to adapt to your powers can only help you break through Nirvana."


    Ye Ling''s imagination was simply too naive. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, every time he used the Buried Skies Coffin, he would consume a huge amount of energy.


    When Ye Ling heard about it, he could not help but frown. He suddenly waved both his arms, and felt the power in his body erupt like a volcano.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was sensing the energy in his body, knowing how to use it, a figure suddenly appeared in the forest in front of him. The figure was extremely fast and actually rushed towards him.


    "It''s not Elder Qiu Yun?"


    Ye Ling noticed and, his brows knitted, he stared straight ahead at the incoming person, his face instantly turning gloomy: "The Great Void? The roads of enemies are really narrow, why didn''t Qiu Yun chase us? "


    "Hmm? It''s actually you! "


    Tai Xu rushed over, when he arrived in front of Ye Ling, he saw that Ye Ling was actually not Yun Zhonglu, his expression changed greatly, and he thought to himself, "I clearly sensed Yun Zhonglu''s Qi, so I came over? Why is this kid here? "


    "Did I disappoint you?"


    "What did you do to Clan Elder Qiu Yun?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he did not understand the Great Void''s expression, but his eyes revealed a cold light, as he stared at the Great Void and questioned.


    "Stinking brat!"


    "You don''t have the qualifications to ask me, quickly tell me where Yun Zhonglu is!"


    Ye Ling appeared unharmed in front of him, and he sensed that Ye Ling''s strength was even stronger than before. This confused him, and made him more curious about where Yun Zhonglu had run off to.


    "Dead!"


    "Since you refuse to cooperate, I''ll send you to the underworld with him!"


    "What big words you have there!"


    Tai Xu frowned, he glared at Ye Ling with a ferocious look, and suddenly took a step forward, throwing a palm attack into the air.


    "Rushing Thunder Fist!"


    Seeing the Great Void take action, Ye Ling revealed a cold smile, and suddenly raised his arm to meet the fist head on.


    BOOM!


    The palm and the fist collided, and a deafening explosion sounded.


    Ye Ling retreated at top speed. The Great Void''s body only swayed for a moment as he looked at Ye Ling in shock.


    "His strength can actually contend against me?"


    Even though he had just stepped into the Five Elemental Stage, his cultivation was above the Nirvana Tribulation, and Ye Ling had relied on his cultivation of the third stage of the Nirvana Tribulation to shake him.


    "His strength is still lacking!"


    "With my current cultivation, dealing with seven or eight levels of Nirvana Tribulation should be enough, but to deal with the first level of Five Elemental Stage, I really need to use some effort."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. He had used 90% of his power in that punch just now, so he was naturally satisfied with his leap in strength. But if he wanted to deal with the Great Void, he had no choice but to be cautious.


    "Bastard, how did you break through so fast?"


    The Great Void was furious, he stared coldly at Ye Ling, and immediately shouted out loud. Ye Ling''s strength had far exceeded his expectations, this kind of strength that was able to jump levels, was definitely not something a normal person could do.


    "Humph!"


    "I still have to thank Yun Zhonglu for this. If not for him, I really wouldn''t have been able to break through so quickly."


    Ye Ling snorted, his face revealing a sinister smile, the killing intent in his heart instantly surged. Yun Zhonglu and Tai Xu dared to scheme against him, how could he forgive them?

 C58

    "Bastard!"


    "You dare to spout nonsense in front of me, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Ye Ling sneered, a cold light exploding in his eyes, he suddenly took a step forward, after using Gale Formula, his speed was actually as fast as lightning, like a ghost.


    Sensing Ye Ling''s Qi approaching him, he suddenly swung his arms, causing a burst of berserk Qi to erupt out of his body.


    "Just in the nick of time!"


    When the wave of air came in contact with Ye Ling''s body, he suddenly let out a shocked cry as his sword released a thunderous roar, transforming into an arc of light that streaked across the sky in an instant!


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s attack shattered the Great Void attack instantly, and took the chance to approach the Great Void. However, Ye Ling suddenly swung his arm, a bright light exploded out from his left arm, and following that, Ye Ling screamed out, "Die!"


    BOOM!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of thin air, emitting an aura similar to the might of the heavens, instantly enveloping the Great Void.


    "This is a daoyin apparatus!"


    The expression on the Great Void greatly changed as he felt the pressure bearing down on him. His limbs were all weak, and his countenance was as pale as a piece of paper. He opened his eyes wide as he stared at the sky, exclaiming in shock.


    Boom! *


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet descended from the sky, the surrounding mountains crumbled and the earth cracked, violent winds howling.


    "AHH!"


    In the distance, Ye Ling looked somewhat weak, and he looked extremely haggard while gasping for breath. Every time he used the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he would feel extremely exhausted, and the consumption of spirit energy was huge.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet s are innate daoyin apparatus that can absorb everything. If you want to stimulate its greatest strength, you need to have a cultivation of Five Elemental Stage. As long as you step into the Five Elemental Stage, you won''t need to spend so much effort to use it."


    The Xue Wuya sensed that the aura in Ye Ling''s body was extremely weak and had no choice but to inform Ye Ling of the origin of the aura.


    "Five Elemental Stage?"


    Yun Zhonglu and the Great Void were killed, the Zi Xiao Emperor would definitely not let me off, I have to return to the Baiyun Sect quickly. "


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head, then looked around him. He immediately rushed into the forest and rushed towards Baiyun Sect, only thanks to the Xue Wuya''s help did he manage to escape danger.


    Baiyun Sect.


    Inside the elder''s pavilion, Qiu Yun''s face was pale white, his expression dark.


    In order to catch Ye Ling, Qiu Yun had been obstructed by the Great Void. He, who could have easily crushed the Great Void, had actually been ambushed by the Great Void, and his internal organs were injured.


    "Damn it!"


    "My glorious life as Qiu Yun has been ruined, yet I was plotted against by a vile character!"


    The more Qiu Yun thought about it, the angrier he became. He raised his hand and slammed it onto the armrest of the chair.


    Puff!


    Qiu Yun was furious, the injuries on his body suddenly flared up, he spat out a black blood arrow and almost fell to the ground.


    "Elder Qiu Yun!"


    Qiu Yun''s body swayed unsteadily. Just as he was about to faint, a person suddenly barged into the hall, quickly arrived in front of Qiu Yun and helped him sit on the chair.


    Qiu Yun was clear-headed. He shook his head and turned to look at the person supporting him.


    "You, Ye Ling?"


    Qiu Yun cried out in alarm, his eyes opened wide in disbelief as he looked at Ye Ling, he actually felt that he was dreaming, Ye Ling was clearly taken away by Yun Zhonglu, he was just worrying about how he could get the person from Zi Xiao Emperor.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn as he looked at Qiu Yun who was in front of him and asked, "Qiu Yun''s injuries are not light, could it be that this is caused by the Great Void?"


    "When this old man fought with that little kid in the Great Void, it was due to my carelessness that he took the opportunity to heavily injure me."


    Qiu Yun was startled, then shook his head and laughed bitterly as he spoke, but after he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Ling with his eyes wide open, and asked: "How did you return to Baiyun Sect? With your cultivation, you should not be able to escape from Yun Zhonglu''s hands, right? "


    "This?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze and he suddenly felt speechless. Naturally, he would not answer truthfully, the Buried Skies Coffin was his secret, but if he did not explain everything, Qiu Yun would definitely be suspicious.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing Ye Ling hesitate, Qiu Yun''s expression became strange, he could not help but frown, and observed Ye Ling from the bottom of his eyes with narrowed eyes, "Why is his Qi so strange? There''s actually Yun Zhonglu''s aura? "


    Qiu Yun who had looked at him for a long time, did not manage to see his cultivation, because Ye Ling had deliberately hidden his cultivation, and as for the Qi on his body, it was something that remained in his body after fusing with Yun Zhonglu''s power.


    "It seems that I need to spend some time to refine my aura, or else someone will discover it sooner or later."


    Ye Ling secretly decided that it was because he had Yun Zhonglu''s aura in his body that caused the Great Void to sense him, and today, Qiu Yun had also become suspicious because of this aura.


    "Ye Ling, what exactly are you hiding from me?"


    "Yun Zhonglu''s cultivation is not inferior to mine, with your strength, you cannot escape from his hands!"


    "Elder, you worry too much."


    "I only used the Anti-Desolation Tablet and took the opportunity to sneak in a attack on Yun Zhonglu. That''s why I got lucky and escaped."


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Qiu Yun had no choice but to give a suitable explanation. If he did not say anything, Qiu Yun would definitely not let him off.


    "Oh?"


    Qiu Yun''s expression became serious. He naturally would not question the power of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, but the sneak attack that Ye Ling mentioned, made him feel that there was something more to it.


    Ye Ling who was in the pavilion had finished explaining to Qiu Yun and quickly left. He did not dare to stay for long, as Qiu Yun was sly and cunning, deeply afraid that he would reveal an opening.


    On the way back to the North Primary Cave.


    Ye Ling was absent-minded, although the matter of Yun Zhonglu and Great Void being killed had not been made known to anyone, but this matter would definitely not be casually passed on. Now that there was a plan, Ye Ling could only restrain himself, and quietly wait for the two sects'' competition to come.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling passed through a patch of forest, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. He was handsome, with a tall and sturdy body, but he looked extremely nervous.


    "Zhao Gang?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and saw clearly that the one who was blocking his way was actually the Zhao Gang who had been unconscious the entire time.


    "Ye Ling? It really is you! "


    "You made it easy for me to find you!"


    Zhao Gang appeared. Seeing that it was really Ye Ling, he hurriedly walked over with an anxious expression on his face, as if he had forgotten how to thank Ye Ling.


    "You''ve recovered from your injuries?"


    "Seeing how flustered you are, what business do you have with me?"


    When Zhao Gang approached, Ye Ling looked up and down at Zhao Gang. Seeing that Zhao Gang was still alive and healthy, with his injuries fully healed, he could not help but nod his head and ask Zhao Gang.


    "Alright!" It''s all thanks to you that I managed to escape death. I won''t say much more words of thanks, but in the future, my, Zhao Gang''s life will be yours! "


    Zhao Gang was startled, his question made him realize that he had forgotten to thank Ye Ling, but when he thought of the important matter that he had to attend to, he anxiously said: "Luo Ting has been captured!"


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, when Zhao Gang suddenly mentioned Luo Ting, he was puzzled, and anxiously asked: "What''s wrong with Luo Ting?"


    "Isn''t it because Mo Wen was killed, Mo Wen''s brother Mo Yu sent people to look for his whereabouts, Luo Ting was not willing to speak of the truth, and now that she is captured by Mo Yu, they are looking for me everywhere."


    "In order to avoid them, I hid in the forest in North Primary Cave. My goal was to wait for you and discuss how to save Luo Ting!"


    When Zhao Gang mentioned all these, his expression immediately became extremely ugly, his eyes filled with an intense killing intent, his hands clenched tightly, and released a cracking sound.


    "What should come will eventually come!"


    "Since they''ve come looking for us, why should we hide?"


    "Go!" Lead the way, I want to see what kind of ability this Mo Yu has to dare touch my friends! "


    Ye Ling felt the same way. Seeing Zhao Gang''s furious look, he knew that Zhao Gang had fallen for Luo Ting, so he decided to step out. Mo Wen died by her hands anyway.


    "He''s that confident?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was about to go find Mo Yu, Zhao Gang was startled, but he felt surprised in his heart. Seeing that Ye Ling was not joking, he nodded his head, "Mo Wen''s group said before that if they want to save someone, we should go to the" Death Valley ".


    With that, Zhao Gang immediately turned and led Ye Ling towards the "Death Valley", the place where the outer sect disciples had met their demise. Those who stepped into the Death Valley had no choice but to throw their lives away.


    In Death Valley, those who entered the valley would most likely die, and those who survived would be highly regarded by the sect, with a high chance of becoming an inner sect disciple. This was the cruelty of the outer sect disciples.


    An hour had passed, and under Zhao Gang''s lead, Ye Ling finally arrived in front of the Death Valley''s entrance. Seeing the disciples who passed by continuously, Ye Ling could not help but frown, raised his hand, and touched his nose as he said: "I never thought that there would be so many people entering and exiting this place."


    "This is the only place with the possibility of entering the inner sect. It is naturally the place that attracts the interest of the outer sect disciples, but to enter the Death Valley, without a Tribulation Realm cultivation, you cannot enter." Zhao Gang''s expression became gloomy, he turned and looked at the people around him, then started to explain.


    "Oh? Isn''t this forcing the outer sect disciples to kill each other? "


    Ye Ling was surprised, the existence of the Death Valley was the last resting place of the outer sect disciples. If one wanted to enter the inner sect, then one must not fear death and appear in the public eye, hoping to enter the inner sect.


    "The big sects have always been like this, why don''t we hurry up and go in?"


    Zhao Gang laughed bitterly, the Death Valley was a deathmatch for the outer sect. Those who enter could not lose, the sect would not support a group of trash for nothing, this was reality.


    "Ouch!"


    "What a coincidence!"


    Just as Zhao Gang and Ye Ling were about to step into the Death Valley, they saw a person walking towards them from the valley. The person''s face was filled with surprise, and then he sneered and stood in front of Ye Ling.


    "Purple Robe?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he felt that something was amiss and looked towards the person blocking his path. Turns out that this person was Dragon Confining Valley''s purple clothes, Great Clan Elder Qiong Yun''s disciple.


    "So powerful!" Who is he? "


    Zhao Gang, who was beside Ye Ling, felt the aura the purple clothes were emitting. He could not help but take a deep breath and took a few steps back.

 C59

    Death Valley entrance.


    "Stinking brat!"


    "Thank you?"


    "Do you even have any shame? If not for Clan Elder Qiong Yun taking action in time, would you still be alive in front of me? "


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise, then shook his head, Zi Yi was so shameless, and even had the face to claim credit for it in front of him, he was simply courting death.


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t think that you can look down on others just because you have the Anti-Desolation Tablet in your hands. After all, I''m your senior brother, if you use it, quickly kowtow and admit your wrongs. Otherwise, you will die in this Death Valley today!"


    "It''s him?" He is an inner disciple, a frequent guest of the Death Valley! "


    "Tsk tsk!" Why did that brat look so familiar? You actually dare to offend Senior Brother Zi Yi? "


    "¡­"


    Zi Yi and Ye Ling stood at the entrance of Death Valley, and had instead attracted a lot of attention from the people on the streets. When they clearly saw who Zi Yi was, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Everyone in the outer sect knew the name of Zi Yi, a disciple of the Dragon Confining Valley, an honorary disciple of Elder Qiong Yun, and had the qualification to enter the inner sect, not to mention, the top disciple in the outer sect.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling was extremely weak. All those who dared to step into the Death Valley, which one of them did not die and had done the job, had long since become commonplace for life and death.


    "Ye Ling, why don''t we go?"


    Zhao Gang was timid. Initially, he had wanted to enter the Death Valley with Ye Ling to look for Mo Yu, but he met Zi Yi instead. Now that he knew that the person in front of him was Dragon Confining Valley''s disciple, Zi Yi, Zhao Gang naturally felt fear and couldn''t help but turn to ask Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Ye Ling frowned, Zhao Gang''s words had made him feel extremely unhappy. He, Ye Ling, had always only ever bullied others, and no one had ever dared to do anything to him.


    "Why?"


    "Were you very arrogant just now?"


    "You want to be a turtle in hiding now?"


    Zi Yi raised his head high and looked at Ye Ling with a mocking smile. Seeing the surrounding people praising him like this, he felt even more proud and arrogant.


    "Third level of the Nirvana Tribulation, you dare to show off your strength in front of me?"


    The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth raised into a sneer. When he was in Dragon Confining Valley, he might still be afraid of Zi Yi, but the him now, definitely had the qualifications to kill Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi was proud, she smiled coldly at Ye Ling, but suddenly, she saw Ye Ling walking over, with a sinister smile on his face, he looked extremely tyrannical.


    While Zi Yi was still stunned, Ye Ling arrived in front of Zi Yi and bellowed out loud, his voice was like a clap of thunder, instantly echoing out in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    "How overbearing!"


    "Who is this kid?" You actually dare to do this to Senior Brother Zi Yi? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone was dumbstruck, Ye Ling was so arrogant, daring to challenge Zi Yi, this made them look at him in a new light, one must know that Zi Yi was a Nirvana Tribulation Stage Ranker, and she was one of the few outer sect disciples that were close to becoming an inner sect disciple.


    "Good boy!" "He''s brave enough!"


    Zhao Gang could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Ye Ling''s performance caused him to unconsciously reveal a gaze of admiration towards Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    "You bastard, how dare you scare me!"


    However, his own actions had become the laughing stock of the audience, causing him to feel completely humiliated. He shouted at Ye Ling while gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "Whiz!"


    When Zi Yi made his move, his palm struck out like lightning, and a terrifying wave of air instantly blasted towards Ye Ling.


    "Humiliate yourself!"


    Ye Ling frowned, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile, and in the next moment he disappeared from his original position.


    "What?!"


    Zi Yi was shocked, Ye Ling actually disappeared, and his attack missed in an instant.


    Just as the purple clothes hit nothing but air, a breeze blew past. The purple clothes''s expression suddenly changed, and with a hideous expression, he fell to his knees with a plop.


    Puff!


    Purple Robe knelt on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He then lay down on the ground and curled up. He could not help but start twitching.


    Ye Ling''s figure appeared, he retreated back to Zhao Gang''s side, with a calm and composed look, it was truly shocking.


    "This?"


    Zhao Gang was dumbstruck. Seeing Zi Yi fall to the ground so easily, he actually felt like he was dreaming.


    "What a fast movement technique!"


    "Is this kid really that powerful?" actually caused Senior Brother Zi Yi to not even have the chance to retaliate? "


    "¡­"


    The spectators were all stunned, their eyes all opened wide in shock. Ye Ling''s attack was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it, it was simply faster than the wind.


    "Humph!" You can''t even take a single blow, and yet you have the nerve to act so atrociously here. You truly shamed Clan Elder Qiong Yun. "


    Ye Ling looked down at Zi Yi who was curling up on the ground in disdain.


    Zhao Gang''s expression was startled, he left so straightforwardly, causing him to panic a little. He lowered his head and looked at Zi Yi, then anxiously chased after Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling? Why is he here? "


    When Ye Ling and Zhao Gang left, suddenly a person walked out from the crowd. She was Chu Lingxiang, she saw the fight between Ye Ling and Zi Yi very clearly, and thought to herself, "After so many days, even I can''t see through his cultivation?"


    He stepped into the Death Valley.


    The inside of the ring was surrounded by mountains, and the area within 100 kilometers was flat. There were many people surrounding the ring. They all shouted for help, and the life and death battle on the stage was extremely noisy.


    The Death Valley did not have seven stages, from the lowest stage to the highest, every stage had their own order. If one wanted to gain fame in the Death Valley, they had to first step onto the stage, starting from the lowest stage.


    If one could win seven matches in a row, they would be recorded in the records and become one of the inner sect disciples, and had a high chance of entering the inner sect.


    "Quick, look!"


    "Isn''t that Luo Ting?"


    Zhao Gang continuously looked around to find the whereabouts of Luo Ting and Mo Yu, but just as he passed through the crowd and reached the depths of Death Valley, he actually saw Luo Ting, covered in wounds, tied to a wooden stake.


    "Whiz!"


    Zhao Gang approached Luo Ting, and could not bear watching Luo Ting suffer the humiliation anymore, but just as he was about to take action and save Luo Ting, someone suddenly came out of nowhere and stood in front of him.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!"


    Zhao Gang realized, but it was already too late, the person in front of him had suddenly kicked across, instantly kicking Zhao Gang and causing him to scream out, his body flying for a few meters.


    Plop!


    Zhao Gang landed in front of Ye Ling, revealing a painful expression.


    "What the hell!"


    "Open your eyes wide and look! Whose woman is she? How dare she be so impudent here!"


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, when he helped Zhao Gang up, the man in front of him actually scolded him, he was dressed in grey clothes, and was young, yet he was a young man, whose cultivation had reached the third level of the Nirvana Realm, and was called ''Du Tao''.


    Du Tao, Mo Yu''s junior brother, was responsible for guarding Luo Ting. His goal was to wait for Ye Ling and Yue Yang to take the bait.


    "Ye Ling, quickly save Luo Ting, they are simply not human, they are actually so cruel to Luo Ting!"


    Zhao Gang clenched his teeth, his eyes completely red as he glared at Du Tao, then turned to look at Ye Ling and pleaded. He liked Luo Ting, so how could he endure seeing Luo Ting being harmed like this.


    "Relax, with me here, no one would dare touch a single hair on Luo Ting''s head!"


    Ye Ling solemnly nodded his head as he promised Zhao Gang. The reason why Luo Ting fell to such a state was all because of him. The matter of Mo Wen''s death, was all because of him alone.


    "Tell me your name. Why did you save this slut?"


    Du Tao, who was in front of Luo Ting, suddenly laughed and looked at Ye Ling. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she asked Ye Ling in a loud voice.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "I was the one who killed Mo Wen, it had nothing to do with Luo Ting, you better release her, otherwise I will kill you on the spot!"


    Ye Ling bravely stepped forward and coldly gazed at Du Tao. Doing all the work by himself, Luo Ting was indeed innocent.


    "Oh? You really dare to come? "


    "Did a hero come here to save a beauty?"


    Seeing how confident Ye Ling was, he actually shook his head and sneered, "You can''t even protect yourself, you better think of a way to kill yourself!"


    "My tongue is dry!"


    Ye Ling let out a stern shout, and suddenly rushed forward quickly. To be arrogant in front of him, was simply courting death.


    "How dare you!"


    "It''s not your turn to be arrogant here!"


    Du Tao frowned, his face was solemn and gloomy, seeing Ye Ling rushing towards him to make a move, he bellowed out, and suddenly, he waved his hand, releasing a ray of light that turned into a blade of light that slashed towards Ye Ling.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Ling did not retreat. Instead, he raised his fist and punched out.


    Puff!


    Du Tao couldn''t win in a single blow, so he instantly spat out blood and flew out.


    Ye Ling ignored Du Tao, and quickly walked to Luo Ting''s side. Just as she was about to take the opportunity to save Luo Ting, a burst of terrifying aura suddenly rushed over.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling revealed a look of shock, and anxiously retreated, only to see a sword rainbow pass by him.


    BOOM!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling could not help but take a few steps back. A cold light appeared in his eyes as he glared in front of him, only to see a young man dressed in black appearing out of thin air.


    "Mo Yu!"


    "He is the genius of Ground Spirit Cave Mo Yu!"


    "¡­"


    Mo Yu''s appearance instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Mo Yu could be considered famous in the Death Valley, and was also one of the few geniuses among the Ground Spirit Cave.

 C60

    "Ye Ling, he is Mo Wen''s older brother, you must be careful!"


    The appearance of Mo Yu attracted the attention of the surrounding people, and Zhao Gang became even more terrified. As fellow disciples of Ground Spirit Cave, naturally, they understood Mo Yu the best, which was why they hurried to remind him.


    "Me?"


    Seeing Zhao Gang and his fear of him, Ye Ling''s expression became a little gloomy and cold. He turned his head to look at Zhao Gang and intentionally shouted at him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhao Gang was shocked. Ye Ling actually called Mo Yu a dog?


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Ling, it''s better to be famous than to see, you brat, you are actually really arrogant, the person who killed my brother Mo Wen, is this what you did?"


    Mo Yu''s face was as cold as ice. Being scolded by Ye Ling in such a way, he gritted his teeth in anger and clenched his hands, which made a cracking sound.


    "Mo Yu? What''s worse than that beast, is it your brother? "


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed an unfriendly expression, as he looked at Mo Yu who was facing him, pretending that he did not know anything.


    "Say that again if you dare!"


    Instead, it gave rise to his desire to kill, and with a swoosh, his sword horizontally flew across the sky, directly landing on Luo Ting''s neck. After that, he turned and glared at Ye Ling, and said, "Don''t you want to save her? I''ll send her to my brother''s death right now! "


    After he finished speaking, Mo Yu suddenly swung his sword, and actually wanted to kill him. He knew that his brother Mo Wen liked Luo Ting, and it was because of this that Mo Wen''s corpse was exposed in the wilderness.


    "No!"


    Seeing that, Zhao Gang panicked and quickly ran, wanting to stop Mo Yu.


    Ye Ling frowned, right at the moment when Zhao Gang rushed out, he suddenly disappeared, taking the chance to wave his hand, releasing a fist aura that swept across the sky.


    Clang!


    With a crisp sound, Mo Yu''s sword was immediately knocked back by Ye Ling''s fist.


    Thump! Thump!


    Mo Yu took a few steps back. Even with his strength at the seventh level of the Nirvana Tribulation Stage, he was actually unable to withstand Ye Ling''s punch.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Seeing Ye Ling rushing towards him, Mo Yu anxiously shouted, pointing his sword at Luo Ting''s forehead, he glared at Ye Ling and said, "All of you retreat!"


    "Mo Yu, you are not human, this is the Baiyun Sect, aren''t you afraid that the elders will beat you up?"


    Zhao Gang was unwilling to accept this, but Mo Yu was a madman who dared to do anything, and now that Luo Ting''s life was in danger, he naturally could not calm down.


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold, Mo Yu used Luo Ting as a threat and instead looked down on him, his face revealing a sly smile, "You are a disciple of Ground Spirit Cave for nothing, using a woman to threaten me, are you even going to be shameless?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "I, Mo Yu, am here to avenge my little brother, not to have fun with you. If you know what''s good for you, then cripple your cultivation. I can even consider letting this slut off with my life!"


    Mo Yu could bring Ye Ling to this place, so how could he let go of such a good bargaining chip?


    "Despicable!"


    "Mo Yu, if you let Luo Ting go, I, Ye Ling would be willing to surrender, what do you think?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Mo Yu was different from normal people, such a cunning and treacherous person, he was at a loss of what to do for the moment. In order to ensure Luo Ting''s safety, he could only exchange it all with his own life.


    Zhao Gang who was at the side heard it and his expression immediately turned ugly. He raised his hand to stop Ye Ling, but was stopped by Ye Ling.


    "Who would be so foolish?"


    "Is this kid crazy?"


    Ye Ling''s actions, instead, caused the surrounding people to despise him. For a woman to actually use her life to exchange for a life, that was something that only idiots would not be able to do.


    "Is he really going to use his life to save that bitch?" Behind the crowd, Chu Lingxiang was actually biting her lips, with a bitter look on her face. She thought to herself, "Impossible, he must be pretending.


    "Halt!"


    When Ye Ling approached Mo Yu bit by bit, he suddenly sensed that something was amiss. Just as he was about to call out, Ye Ling suddenly rushed forward with a speed as fast as lightning.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling suddenly made a move, catching him off guard. Mo Yu suddenly let out a stuffy groan, and his body was directly sent flying by Ye Ling''s fist.


    Ye Ling dodged, blocking in front of Luo Ting, and looked at him with ice-cold killing intent.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had succeeded, Zhao Gang anxiously walked over. When he saved Luo Ting, he felt that Luo Ting''s Qi was extremely weak, his lips were purple, and his eyes were red.


    "That''s not right!"


    "Ye Ling, this shameless fellow, has actually poisoned Luo Ting!"


    Zhao Gang became angry from the embarrassment, turned his head and glared at Mo Yu, and said to Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling heard and his eyes slightly narrowed into slits. Lowering his head to look at Luo Ting, he saw that Luo Ting was in a half asleep state and it was indeed abnormal, "Little one! Mo Yu, if you are wise, hand over the antidote, or I will let you die on the spot! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Arrogant!" Who do you think you are? In this Death Valley, no one dares to talk to me like that, so don''t even think about leaving this place alive today! "


    Mo Yu laughed out loud, and then turned his head to look at the seven stages behind him. He instantly leaped up, and directly ascended to the highest arena, looking down at Ye Ling who shouted out with thunderous voice, "If you want to save that bitch, go up on stage and fight, as long as you can win seven matches in a row, I, Mo Yu, will give her the antidote!"


    Clap clap!


    After Mo Yu finished speaking, both of his hands clapped loudly, causing six figures to jump out from the crowd, all of them going up onto the stage, looking down at Ye Ling with a cold smile.


    "They are all Ground Spirit Cave''s experts!"


    "What a big gesture, even disciples of Ground Spirit Cave have appeared!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing the other six powerhouses appear, everyone couldn''t help but gasp. From high to low, from weak to strong, the seven people on the stage were all top experts.


    With such a huge lineup, it was impossible for the Ground Spirit Cave to not want to be famous. More and more onlookers gathered around the area, and instead, they became the focus of the Death Valley.


    Zhao Gang''s face was as pale as paper. Seeing that the seven people on the stage were all Ground Spirit Cave''s experts, he suddenly felt his scalp go numb, and fear rose up in his heart.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face, he raised his hand and touched his nose, he looked around, only to see that there were three circles around him, there was practically no water flowing through, he thought: "You truly are afraid of being famous, is this Mo Yu trying to show me off on purpose?"


    "Who is that kid?" Why have I never seen him before? "


    "You don''t even know him? Isn''t he the new disciple of the North Primary Cave? Isn''t his name ''Ye Ling''? "


    "Ye Ling? The "Ye Ling" that was wanted by everyone in Zi Xiao Emperor? So it''s him! "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s name had long ago spread far and wide, and when the spectators saw that Ye Ling was present, they all revealed a cold smile, and treated Ye Ling as a laughingstock.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I''ll be right here. As long as you can stand in front of me, I''ll give that bitch an antidote. But today, you''re going to die here!"


    Mo Yu laughed in disdain on the stage, he looked down at Ye Ling, and acted like he was extremely arrogant, as though he wanted to show off in front of everyone.


    "Don''t say that too early, be careful of the wind blowing on your tongue!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, the cold smile on his face was astonishing, he was proud and unyielding, how could Mo Yu look at him like that?


    "If you have the ability, go up!"


    "That''s right! What kind of ability is that, to be so fast with words? "


    "I think he''s just scared. He''s intentionally finding a way out for himself in surprise!"


    "¡­"


    Mo Yu was a genius of the Ground Spirit Cave, a Quasi-inner disciple with seven consecutive crowns. With his status, how could Ye Ling possibly measure him?


    "Ye Ling, you can''t let us go?"


    "Luo Ting can still be saved anyway. Without the antidote, we can still think of a way to save Luo Ting. There''s no need to face danger alone!"


    Zhao Gang could not bear it, the aura of Mo Yu and the rest were too strong, it was not that he did not trust Ye Ling, but he did not want Ye Ling to take the risk, so he had no choice but to open his mouth to advise.


    "Being bullied to my doorstep, I, Ye Ling, have not reached the point of being a turtle who hides in its shell."


    "Take Luo Ting and retreat first. Today, I, Ye Ling, want to see whether the experts of Ground Spirit Cave are worthy of their eyes." Ye Ling turned his head and glanced at Zhao Gang, his expression cold. In his eyes, it still wasn''t enough to escape.


    "Me?"


    Zhao Gang''s words made him feel ashamed of his inferiority. He helplessly shook his head, picked up Luo Ting, and directly retreated to the front of the crowd.


    "What is it? He really dares to go on stage and fight? "


    Mo Yu frowned, he sneered and looked towards the distant crowd, and looked towards a man dressed in white who nodded slightly in acknowledgement.


    "Hmm?"


    Amongst the crowd, Chu Lingxiang saw Mo Yu''s actions and quickly followed his gaze. When she saw the white clothed man in the crowd, she could not help but exhale a breath of cold air and could not help but exclaim: "Qin Feng!"


    That''s right!


    The white clothed man was Qin Feng. The reason why Mo Yu had gathered so many people was to help Qin Feng probe Ye Ling''s true identity. As for the revenge for killing his younger brother, it was only to help him.


    "Does Qin Feng want to make a move?"


    Chu Lingxiang was secretly surprised, Qin Feng had always rarely appeared, but now that he appeared in the Death Valley, she naturally guessed that Qin Feng was here for the Great Desolation Meridian.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, Ye Ling suddenly leaped up and stepped onto the first stage.

 C61

    "Ye Ling has gone up on stage!"


    "He really dares to go up?" Isn''t this courting death? "


    "This Ye Ling actually wants to challenge Mo Yu for that slut?"


    BOOM!


    When Qin Feng was looking at Ye Ling onstage, without saying a word, Ye Ling took the initiative to take the first step forward, his fist piercing through the sky with a rainbow color, and swept out a terrifying Qi wave.


    Puff!


    The gatekeeper "Teng Hua" spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body immediately flew out horizontally to face Ye Ling''s attack. With his cultivation at the first level of Nirvana Tribulation, he was unable to resist at all.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling pushed forward horizontally all the way, stepping into the second stage, he directly punched and killed. The body of Zhang Yi, who was guarding the battle arena, exploded, turning into a bloody mist.


    "One Fist, One Kill!"


    "The third arena!"


    "How terrifying, is this boy even human?"


    Everyone below the stage were dumbstruck. Ye Ling pushed his way through without any obstructions, with unstoppable momentum.


    "AHH!"


    Before anyone had awakened, the third arena master instantly let out a miserable scream. Ye Ling''s fist had penetrated his chest and was then ripped into two halves by Ye Ling. He had died on the spot.


    His attacks were ruthless, it was Ye Ling''s usual style, one strike was enough to kill the opponent, and when everyone was in a trance, Ye Ling stepped onto the fourth stage.


    "Prepare to die!"


    After stepping into the fourth stage, Ye Ling shouted loudly while looking at "Yu Hai" with an ice-cold expression.


    Yu Hai was at the third stage of the Nirvana Tribulation Stage, his strength was at the middle and upper levels, upon seeing Ye Ling clamoring on stage, his expression was solemn and cold, the scarlet red in his eyes were like spitting fire.


    "Arrogant!"


    "You killed several of my junior brothers consecutively. I, Yu Hai, will avenge them and tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Yu Hai roared madly. Seeing that the few junior disciples guarding the arena had all been killed by Ye Ling, the anger in his heart was hard to swallow, he rushed out with a roar, dual wielding blades like a ferocious tiger coming out from its cage. In a blink of an eye, the two blades became a tsunami that pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "Wild Blade Technique?" That is the ultimate technique of the Ground Spirit Cave! "


    "This Yu Hai is not simple, he refined this blade technique to the Dominating Refinement realm!"


    Yu Hai seized the opportunity and took the initiative, immediately using the Ground Spirit Cave''s secret technique "Raging Blade Art", causing everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    In the distance, Mo Yu gnashed his teeth as he watched his junior brothers die in Ye Ling''s hands. Naturally, he wished for nothing more than for Ye Ling''s corpse to be lying on the ground to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Damn that Qin Feng! If not for him, how would I, Mo Yu, have cheated all of our fellow junior brothers!" After finding that place, Mo Yu immediately turned his head to look at Qin Feng who was in the crowd below the stage, revealing a face full of rage, he fiercely gritted his teeth, and became extremely angry.


    "Your blade technique is not bad, but if you want to stop me, that''s impossible!"


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows and revealed a cold and disdainful smile. With a sou sound, he transformed into a blur as he flew into the sky.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand, the Light Wind Sword in his hand, and suddenly slashed down from the sky, turning into a meteor.


    Puff!


    The sword descended without a sound, blood splashed into the air, and the stage was dead silent. Yu Hai''s eyes were wide opened as he stood there, not moving an inch.


    "This?"


    "Is it over? Is Yu Hai dead? "


    "What a fast sword. What sword technique is this kid training in?"


    "¡­"


    Chu Lingxiang, who was in the midst of the audience, looked at Yu Hai who was on stage with wide eyes and a look of disbelief. Her intuition told his that Yu Hai had already died, "This Ye Ling, is simply a beast that kills without batting an eye, his strength has actually reached such a terrifying level!"


    Chu Lingxiang felt her entire body going numb, and subconsciously turned her head to look at Qin Feng, only to see him revealing a terrifying smile, causing his hair to stand on end.


    Plop!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Ling left the fourth stage, and just as he stepped onto the fifth stage, he suddenly split into two, and directly fell to the ground, dead.


    "This is too terrifying!"


    "He was actually dismembered!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone below the stage were completely shocked, Yu Hai had died such a miserable death, that everyone below the stage could not help but to retreat, their eyes were wide open as they stood there in a daze, completely silent.


    "How is this possible?"


    "This kid has only just stepped into the Nirvana stage. How can he be so powerful?"


    Seeing Yu Hai''s miserable death, he actually started to feel nervous. His anger and Yu Hai''s strength were almost the same, so naturally, he was not confident of winning.


    Zhao An turned his head to look at Mo Yu, then swallowed his saliva, his entire body shivering uncontrollably. Facing Ye Ling''s slowly approaching body, he was unexpectedly drenched in sweat, his face pale white like a sheet of paper.


    Plop!


    As Ye Ling strode over, Zhao An was actually unable to endure the fear in his heart. Suddenly, both his legs lost consciousness, and with a plop, he kneeled on the ground, scared to the point that he was sweating profusely.


    "What?" Zhao An actually kneeled down to Ye Ling! "


    "Shameful, this is simply disgraceful to the Ground Spirit Cave!"


    "Coward, look at how scared he is. What Ground Spirit Cave expert? In my opinion, he''s just a coward!"


    "¡­"


    Zhao An knelt in front of Ye Ling, and the people below the stage all became restless like ants in a frying pan, especially the disciples who came from Ground Spirit Cave. They all felt their faces turn red, and gnashed their teeth in anger.


    "Trash!"


    "Zhao An, this dog, is simply trash. He''s actually frightened by a yellow haired brat to such an extent!"


    On the sixth stage, Fu Yu saw that Zhao An did not have any backbone, and was kneeling in front of Ye Ling, but he was furious. He raised his hand and pointed at Ye Ling and bellowed: If you dare to fight on the stage, I, Fu Yu, will beat you to the point that you cannot even recognize your own mother!


    Mo Yu''s face was ashen, Zhao An''s actions had caused him to lose all face, he gnashed his teeth in anger, and shouted out: "Bastard, Zhao An that deserves to die, see how I''ll take care of you when I get back!"


    "Humph!"


    Ye Ling laughed, ignoring Fu Yu''s challenge, he lowered his head and looked at Zhao An, who was in front of him, and suddenly raised the sword in his right hand.


    Pfft!


    Blood sprayed into the air as Zhao An fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. He did not even struggle at all as he died extremely quickly and without any pain.


    "So ruthless!"


    "You''re still not letting this go?"


    "¡­"


    Zhao An died, causing everyone to tremble in fear. Ye Ling killing them so easily, was simply cold and merciless, killing without blinking an eye.


    Below the stage, Chu Lingxiang''s expression was gloomy, looking at Ye Ling who was on the stage, she was actually in a trance, a sense of confusion suddenly emerged in her heart, and she thought to herself, "Maybe this kind of man, can be worthy of me, Chu Lingxiang."


    "Bastard!"


    "Ye Ling, I will dismember your body into ten thousand pieces!"


    Fu Yu was infuriated, he watched Zhao An die in front of his without being able to suppress the anger in his heart. He leaped up and roared out loud, "Thousand Heavy Palms!"


    Fu Yu made his move. His palm turned into a myriad of palm attacks, as though they could topple mountains and overturn the seas, filling the sky with palm images that released astonishing shockwaves, covering the sky and covering the sun, extremely tyrannical.


    Thump! Thump!


    Everyone below the stage retreated quickly, their faces filled with shock, and did not dare to come too close. Fu Yu''s attack was from the Four Gravity Dao of the Nirvana Tribulation, how could he underestimate it?


    "Thousand Layers Palm?"


    Facing Fu Yu''s onslaught, Ye Ling was not afraid at all. Frowning, his mouth formed a sly smile, and then suddenly stepped out, his arms swinging, causing ripples to appear in the air.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling punched out a few times into the air, but there was not the slightest air wave or shadow of a fist. The palm clouds that were flying over shattered inch by inch, and exploded in the sky with a loud bang.


    "Wow!"


    Fu Yu spat out blood and his body was sent flying a few meters back, his face was pale white, his eyes wide open as he looked down at Ye Ling in shock.


    "What attack did Ye Ling use?"


    "Why didn''t I see anything?"


    "It does not seem like he is faking it, Fu Yu is indeed injured!"


    No one could imagine that Ye Ling''s attack was actually formless, causing people to be confused. But looking at the attack that Ye Ling had unleashed, it was extremely powerful, so powerful that even Fu Yu was unable to withstand it.


    "Could this be the power of the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    Qin Feng, who was in the middle of the crowd, had his pupils constrict. Seeing that Ye Ling''s attack was formless and unintentional, yet extremely powerful, he could not help but think of the Great Desolation Meridian.


    Ye Ling, who was standing on the stage, shook his head slightly and thought to himself, "The Form and Will Boxing is only a level five martial skill after all. Even though it has an extraordinary invisible form behind it, it is still unable to display too much of its power."


    So it turns out that Ye Ling had used the Form and Will Boxing, because this technique was considered trash in the eyes of others, but when Ye Ling used it, its power was comparable to an eighth grade martial skill.


    "Fu Yu! "What are you doing, go kill this bastard!"


    Mo Yu saw that Ye Ling did not take action, but looked at Fu Yu fiercely, and quickly spoke up.


    When Fu Yu heard it, his eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp light. With a swoosh, he transformed into a black shadow, the light in his hands burst forth like a sharp blade cutting through the air, sparks flying in all directions.


    "Sky Meteor!"


    From the sky, Fu Yu suddenly shouted loudly. Sparks flew in all directions, like meteorites falling from the sky, the dazzling flames were everywhere, like rain of arrows flying quickly.


    "What a strong power!"


    "It actually possesses the power of the fire element!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The attack that Fu Yu had unleashed was not ordinary, it had fire attribute energy that could only be controlled by the Five Elemental Stage, and he did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Kill!"


    As the attack descended, Ye Ling suddenly leaped up, and in the blink of an eye, the sword in his hand turned ten colors, and his Sword Qi soared up to the sky like a lotus flower.


    BOOM!


    The Lotus Sword Qi continued to expand and spin at an extremely fast rate. The fiery stars in the sky all exploded, creating a deafening noise.


    "That''s the Eight Desolations Sword Art!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s sword technique, Qin Feng who was below the group of people, could not help but let out a cry of shock, as his eyes stared directly at the sky.

 C62

    Death Valley.


    Everyone had long been dumbstruck, the Lotus Sword Qi revolving extremely quickly in the sky, Fu Yu''s attack instantly collapsed, while Fu Yu was even deeper inside, unable to escape.


    "Dead?!"


    Everyone was startled, each of them could not help but take in a breath of cold air, their eyes revealed their fear, they looked at Ye Ling who was on the stage, and instantly fell silent.


    On the last stage, Mo Yu''s face was purple, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, his red eyes were about to shoot out sparks, the Spirit Qi around his body was extremely tyrannical.


    "The Great Desolation Meridian is indeed in his hands, the sword technique Ye Ling used just now, is precisely the Eight Desolations Sword Art." Knowing that Ye Ling had grasped the Great Desolation Meridian, he naturally could not let his guard down. Instead, he viewed Ye Ling as a formidable opponent.


    "Mo Yu!"


    "Now that I''m standing in front of you, shouldn''t you hand over the antidote?"


    Ye Ling stepped onto the last stage, and became the focus of attention. Ye Ling pushed horizontally all the way, consecutively winning six matches, so that everyone could not help but have a whole new level of respect for him.


    On the stage, Mo Yu''s face flushed red. He was so angry that he was trembling, gritted his teeth and said, "If you want the antidote, then you''ll have to beat me first!"


    "I already knew that you would say that. Then I''ll be merciful and let you reunite with your fellow disciples!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly in disdain. How could Mo Yu be so crafty, to actually keep his sincerity, so Ye Ling was not afraid.


    "Arrogant!"


    "If you want to kill me, Mo Yu, I will destroy your soul and pay for the life of my younger brother!"


    Mo Yu was furious, his eyes was filled with anger as he stared straight at Ye Ling, he suddenly rushed forward, the long blade in his hands cut the air, the blade light radiating everywhere, the Qi wave producing nine waves.


    As Mo Yu attacked, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared from his original position, the only thing that could be seen was the sound of thunder exploding in the sky, with a loud bang, the light in the stage suddenly shattered, and a terrifying wave of air instantly spread out.


    "Mo Yu is truly not simple!"


    "That''s right!" He is the seven consecutive crowns, the leader of Ground Spirit Cave! "


    "I''m just afraid that in the next second, just like those people before me, my body and head will be separated."


    When Mo Yu made his move, it was as swift as lightning, the might of his strike shook the entire audience, causing everyone''s expressions to change greatly, as they all retreated and cried out in surprise. However, there were still people who did not think highly of Mo Yu, as his previous actions were truly frightening.


    "Kill!"


    When Mo Yu''s hit on the stage missed, Ye Ling who was in the air revealed a sharp gaze, and with a sou sound, he bent down, the Light Wind Sword in his hands cutting down in a blink of an eye!


    Puff!


    Mo Yu sensed something, but he was unable to dodge in time. Catching him off guard, his chest started to crack, causing blood to spurt out into the air, and his body started to uncontrollably retreat.


    "Mo Yu is injured!"


    "What realm is this Ye Ling at exactly?"


    "Damn it! This Ye Ling must be pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger! "


    "¡­"


    Seeing the strength that Ye Ling had displayed, everyone became suspicious, and each became curious. Ye Ling''s cultivation level had always been a mystery in everyone''s eyes.


    "You are actually at the third level of the Nirvana stage!"


    Mo Yu raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, lowering his head to look at his own chest, the moment when Ye Ling stopped fighting, he could finally confirm Ye Ling''s current strength.


    had also crossed ranks to fight. Although he was only at the fourth stage of the Nirvana Tribulation Stage, he would definitely lose when fighting against a fifth stage opponent. However, he was in such a sorry state when facing off against Ye Ling.


    "So what if you can see it?"


    "How confident are you in defeating me?"


    Ye Ling laughed disdainfully, he knew that the moment he took action, his cultivation would not be hidden from Mo Yu, so he did not deliberately beat around the bush.


    "Even if you can''t, you have to!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s provocation, he actually rode a tiger and had no way of stopping it. Now that the six junior brothers of Ground Spirit Cave had all died in Ye Ling''s hands, the people below the stage were all waiting to see him become a joke. How could Mo Yu possibly lift a rock to smash his own foot?


    "Arrogant is courting death!"


    "Originally, you and I could not recognize each other, but you have no shame in luring me here. Do you want me to make a fool out of myself in front of everyone, or is someone hiddenly encouraging you? You know this very well!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he sneered at Mo Yu, with the matter at hand, he would not be kept in the dark, if Mo Yu wanted to avenge his brother, he would do everything he could, and did not need to attract the attention of the crowd.


    "What?" You actually saw through it! "


    What Ye Ling said made him feel a bit of fear, so he subconsciously turned his head to look at Qin Feng who was in the crowd below the stage.


    "Bastard!"


    Amongst the crowd, Qin Feng saw that Mo Yu was looking at him and he immediately became angry, but just as he was staring at Mo Yu onstage, he suddenly felt a cold light looking at him.


    Qin Feng''s expression was ugly, he turned to the side and saw that he was actually looking straight into Ye Ling''s eyes.


    "It''s him?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the white clothed man in the crowd, he actually felt suspicious, and thought: This man''s cultivation is only at the second stage of the Nirvana Tribulation Stage, why does he give me a feeling that he is scarier than Mo Yu in front of me?


    "Have we finally met?"


    When Chu Lingxiang and Qin Feng looked at each other, she actually revealed a sly smile, as if she had been waiting for this scene for a long time.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling and Qin Feng were looking at each other, Mo Yu took the chance and entered. He transformed into a gust of wind and approached Ye Ling instantly, the tip of his palm striking towards Ye Ling.


    "Despicable!"


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes. Seeing Mo Yu seize the chance to sneak an attack him, he frowned and bellowed. Then, he waved his hand and released a fist that shone with a bright light.


    BOOM!


    The two of them clashed, and in an instant, a loud sound came out. Ye Ling retreated back quickly, but before he could even stand firm, Ye Ling had already started pacing, like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, releasing a terrifying Qi, both of his arms struck out at the same time.


    "Ah pu!"


    Mo Yu''s expression changed greatly, before he could even react, he screamed, and his body flew out like a broken kite.


    Plop!


    Mo Yu heavily smashed onto the ground, his face was as white as paper as he laid on the ground. Ye Ling''s one strike had already killed a expert of the fifth level of Nirvana Tribulation Stage, it could be seen that Mo Yu was indeed outstanding.


    "This guy is simply abnormal!"


    "Mo Yu is so weak? This is impossible! "


    "He''s someone who has a higher cultivation realm! "No wonder he''s so powerful!"


    Everyone below the stage cried out in alarm, the attack that Ye Ling had released, was completely normal, but his strength was terrifying to the extreme, even Mo Yu had difficulty resisting it.


    "Ye Ling! Luo Ting is going to die! "


    Just as everyone was still in shock from Ye Ling''s Qi, Zhao Gang who was in the distance revealed a nervous expression and anxiously shouted towards Ye Ling, because Luo Ting who was in his embrace had a face as black as charcoal, his Qi was extremely weak, and could die anytime with the poison aura attacking him.


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Luo Ting who was below the stage. Seeing that Luo Ting''s entire body was covered with poison and there was no antidote for her to take, she would definitely lose her soul.


    "Mo Yu, hand over the antidote and I will spare your life!"


    He turned his head and glared at Mo Yu who was lying on the ground. He really wanted to save Mo Yu, but because of Luo Ting, he had no choice but to treat him seriously.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "If you want to save her, you don''t even have the chance. Unless you exchange it with your life!"


    Mo Yu clenched his teeth, and revealed a sinister look at Ye Ling. Both of his hands supported the ground as he slowly stood up, somewhat unsteady and unsteady.


    "Humph!"


    "A dying man dares to bargain with me?! You''re courting death!"


    The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth hooked up into a sinister smile, and he looked at Mo Yu with eyes full of killing intent.


    "If you have the ability, then kill me, I guarantee that bitch Luo Ting will die too, if you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    Mo Yu laughed sinisterly, he raised his hand and pointed at the dying Luo Ting, who was below the stage.


    "Try it?"


    Ye Ling''s smile suddenly stopped, his gloomy expression was especially terrifying, his eyes squinted slightly as he looked at Mo Yu, but suddenly Ye Ling disappeared from his original position, and a silver light flashed past.


    Puff!


    As one of his arms flew into the air,''s right shoulder spurted blood.


    "AHH!"


    Mo Yu screamed out, with a plop, he fell to his knees. His left hand held onto his right shoulder, causing blood to flow incessantly.


    "Vicious!"


    Everyone was startled, with such decisiveness, Ye Ling actually crippled one of Mo Yu''s arms, it was even more vicious than killing him.


    Hand over the antidote and I can let you feel less pain. But if you dare to play any tricks with me, I will chop off all your other arms and legs.


    In terms of methods, whoever could compare themselves to Ye Ling, even if they had a tough mouth, they would be ripped apart. He did not believe that there was anyone who could endure this kind of torture that was better than death.


    Mo Yu''s face was pale white, perspiring profusely. He was in so much pain that he had to grit his teeth and breathe heavily.


    "I''ll give you the antidote, but you have to promise not to kill me!"


    Mo Yu clenched his teeth, and with a haggard expression, he looked towards Ye Ling and asked.


    Ye Ling replied without hesitation.


    Mo Yu''s expression was strange, he took out a black pellet from his waist and handed it to Ye Ling with his left hand, then said with a serious expression, "If you dare to go back on your words, even if I, Mo Yu were to die, I will die with you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling laughed, took the pill and sniffed it, after confirming that the pill was the antidote, he suddenly turned, raised his hand and placed the pill three times in front of Zhao Gang.


    Zhao Gang''s expression was excited, he anxiously received the pill and took it from Luo Ting. When the pill entered his mouth, Luo Ting''s Qi gradually recovered, her complexion turning slightly better, Zhao Gang rushed to the stage and nodded his head.


    "Ye Ling, just you wait, for today''s grudge, I, Mo Yu will never end with you!"


    Mo Yu was enraged, his eyes turning red, he gritted his teeth and roared at Ye Ling, who was facing his back, and then stood up and turned to leave.


    But, just as Mo Yu took a step forward, Ye Ling who had his back facing Mo Yu, suddenly turned. With a murderous look on his face, he started pacing, raising his blade and making a clean move!


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air, but Mo Yu had no reaction. His expression slackened as he laid on the ground and breathed his last.


    "You reckless fool, do you think that you''re the only one who knows how to scheme?"


    Ye Ling sneered, he never planned to let Mo Yu go. Cutting weeds without removing the roots, that was not his, Ye Ling''s, style of doing things.

 C63

    The people below the stage stood up sternly, all of them staring with their eyes wide open, shivering from the cold. Mo Yu was killed, it was extremely straightforward to kill him, causing everyone to immediately fall silent.


    Ye Ling landed on the ground, everyone saw Ye Ling, like a mouse seeing a cat, they hurried to clear a path, they held their breaths and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Hmm? Who is he? "


    "Is she here too?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, but then his mouth formed a sly smile as he walked towards Chu Lingxiang, and when the others saw Ye Ling coming towards them, they anxiously retreated, scared to the point that they were breaking out in cold sweat.


    "He''s actually looking for Chu Lingxiang?"


    "Do they know each other?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was startled, seeing that Ye Ling was getting closer to Chu Lingxiang, they all revealed a look of suspicion, discussing softly amongst themselves, their eyes staring straight at Ye Ling, afraid that Ye Ling would suddenly attack them.


    This was fear, seeing Ye Ling''s ruthless and killing look, no one present dared to be unafraid. After all, he was an expert capable of killing seven arena masters in a row, and one of them at that.


    "Chu Lingxiang?"


    "Damn Chu Lingxiang, you really have a deep relationship with that brat Ye Ling!"


    Qin Feng saw that Ye Ling was headed towards his right, and that he was right where he was, which triggered his anger, because he hated it when people lied to him the most.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a few days. Senior Chu is getting more and more beautiful!"


    In front of the large audience, Ye Ling did not hide his arrival in the slightest, revealing a satisfied and vulgar smile, he sized Chu Lingxiang up, and then walked closer and said softly.


    "You''re really shameless!"


    "I am not your senior sister, and I don''t seem to know you, right?"


    Chu Lingxiang frowned, her expression was extremely ugly as she looked at Qin Feng who was in the middle of the crowd and cursed in his heart: "Damned Ye Ling, is he deliberately trying to harm me?"


    "Oh?"


    "How did Sister Chu become fond of the new and detested the old so quickly?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze and pretended to be ignorant. He turned his head and followed Chu Lingxiang''s gaze to look at Qin Feng who was in the middle of the crowd and thought, "Chu Lingxiang is so afraid of this person, could he be sky spirit cave''s'' Qin Feng ''?"


    "Shameless!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chu Lingxiang was furious. Ye Ling''s shamelessness caused her to feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles. His little face flushed red as he glared at Ye Ling with a pair of malicious eyes.


    "They don''t know each other?"


    "This fellow is really thick-skinned!"


    Chu Lingxiang has the head of a flower, is this Ye Ling courting death? "


    "¡­"


    Chu Lingxiang repeatedly emphasized that she did not know Ye Ling, and had instead drawn the scornful gazes of the crowd. Who didn''t know that Chu Lingxiang had always been very close to Qin Feng?


    "I am spouting nonsense? You and I are very close. Do you really want to abandon me, Sister Chu? "


    Ye Ling sneered, he had a shameless look, ignoring the feelings of everyone around him, on the contrary he was very calm, and smiled maliciously at Chu Lingxiang.


    "Skin to skin relationship? This brat is so shameless! "


    "Pui!" How could Chu Lingxiang fall for this kind of trash!? "


    Ye Ling''s single sentence angered the crowd. Chu Lingxiang was the number one beauty in the outer sect, who wouldn''t drool over her? Yet Ye Ling was so perverted that he dared to speak such vulgar words, simply destroying the beautiful image Chu Lingxiang had in the hearts of the crowd.


    "Bastard!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s humiliations, Chu Lingxiang was instantly angered to the point of bursting with rage, he directly waved his hand towards Ye Ling.


    Pow!


    Ye Ling''s expression became sluggish, he instantly grabbed onto Chu Lingxiang''s arm, and revealed a smile that was not a smile as he said to Chu Lingxiang: "Beating is marriage, scolding is love, you beat me and scolded me, is it because you can''t leave me anymore?"


    "Bastard!" "How f * cking shameless!"


    "Go if you have the ability!" This guy has already swelled up! "


    "Humph!" With such a huge outer court, he''s a guy at the bottom, and there''s plenty of people that are stronger than him! "


    Ye Ling making a move on Chu Lingxiang had actually attracted the hatred of many admirers. Some of them gritted their teeth, as they could not tolerate a hooligan like Ye Ling at all.


    "Look!" Isn''t that Qin Feng? "


    "What?" He''s actually here. How could it be okay? "


    "Be quiet, he really is Qin Feng. I have seen him once!"


    While the crowd was discussing, someone from the crowd suddenly exclaimed, they anxiously turned to look, only to see that in the middle of the crowd, Qin Feng''s face was as black as charcoal, while the surrounding people anxiously fell, their faces were filled with fear as they stared at Qin Feng.


    "Oh?"


    "That guy is really Qin Feng?"


    At first, Ye Ling was suspicious, but after hearing everyone''s exclamations, he recognized Qin Feng''s identity and frowned, revealing a curious look, he started to size him up.


    Qin Feng who was recognized, was not surprised, his eyes turned cold as he looked at the people around him, then suddenly turned, and slowly walked towards Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang.


    When Chu Lingxiang saw Qin Feng walking over, she felt fear, and her body kept backing away, opening up a distance between her and Ye Ling, while her eyes continued to stare at Qin Feng.


    "That brat Ye Ling is finished!"


    "¡­"


    Amongst the spectators, there were actually some people who were rejoicing in Ye Ling''s misfortune, as they looked at him with a face full of cold smiles, as if they were extremely dissatisfied with him.


    "Senior Chu, why are you hiding so far away?"


    "Come! Come! "Come to me, it doesn''t matter if you like the new or hate the old. I''m very generous, at most I''ll help you guys, there''s no need to feel so guilty."


    When everyone was prepared to see Ye Ling make a fool of himself, Ye Ling revealed a cold smile. He turned his head and pulled Chu Lingxiang into his embrace, looking extremely intimate and generous, and looked towards Qin Feng who was walking over.


    Chu Lingxiang was shocked, Ye Ling suddenly made a move on her, but he forgot to struggle, the main thing was that Ye Ling''s actions far exceeded her expectations, she looked completely muddle-headed.


    The opposing Qin Feng''s expression was frighteningly cold. His eyes were wide open as he glared at Ye Ling as if he wanted to eat him up.


    The spectators were all dumbfounded. Ye Ling being so audacious was simply courting death, everyone had their gazes fixated on Qin Feng.


    "NO!" "No!"


    "Qin Feng, don''t misunderstand, there''s nothing going on between us!"


    She knew that Qin Feng liked her and she did not want to offend Qin Feng either, so she was deeply afraid that Qin Feng would misunderstand, "Ah!"


    When Chu Lingxiang opened her mouth to explain, she saw that Ye Ling, who was at the side, was actually smiling wickedly. Her right hand, which was hugging Chu Lingxiang''s waist, had suddenly hit the ground floor fiercely, causing Chu Lingxiang to be unable to hold back and scream.


    "Dirty!" What is this kid doing!? "


    "Look at Chu Lingxiang''s face, it''s as red as a monkey''s butt!"


    "¡­"


    Chu Lingxiang''s scream caught everyone''s attention. Some of the people in the crowd directly cursed, revealing expressions of loathing towards Ye Ling. Some of the people looked at Chu Lingxiang''s bashful face, clicking their tongues in surprise.


    "Let go of Chu Lingxiang!"


    Qin Feng could no longer endure. He suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand, and grabbed towards Ye Ling''s arm.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was startled, his face became solemn and cold, seeing Qin Feng''s attack coming at him, his left hand suddenly shone with a bright light, as he threw a punch into the air.


    Boom! *


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling''s body swayed, but Qin Feng was actually forced to retreat a few steps. His expression was extremely ugly, as he stared at Ye Ling angrily.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    "He actually integrated with a Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    Qin Feng exclaimed in his heart. The instant he exchanged blows with Ye Ling earlier, he felt the aura of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, "Good boy, even though you know you''re not my opponent, you actually concealed the strength of the Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    "He can actually fight against Qin Feng?"


    While Qin Feng was still in shock, the surrounding people had instead looked at Ye Ling with astonishment. Qin Feng was the genius of the sky spirit cave, one of the top ten geniuses, and a person who had a breakthrough, his strength could not be underestimated.


    But even so, Ye Ling had the ability to resist, and even have the upper hand, this made everyone feel that it was hard to believe.


    "How is this possible?"


    Chu Lingxiang, who had the best understanding of Qin Feng, revealed a stunned expression when he saw Qin Feng being pushed back.


    "That''s right!"


    "As expected of the disciples of the sky spirit cave, they are much stronger than those cats and dogs of the Ground Spirit Cave. It''s just that I don''t know which ignorant thing would encourage those idiots to throw their lives away!"


    Ye Ling let out a relieved laugh, turned and looked at Chu Lingxiang who was in her embrace, put on a casual look, and purposely emphasized her tone.


    Hearing that, Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, he stared at Ye Ling and said: "Don''t talk rubbish, if you let Chu Lingxiang go, today I will let you go!"


    "What?" I didn''t hear you clearly! "


    "Chu Lingxiang is my woman, why should I listen to you?"


    "Also, don''t try to put on that face in front of me, I, Ye Ling do not owe you money, if you want to show off then scram!"


    Facing Qin Feng, he wanted to be overbearing. Even if his strength was inferior to Qin Feng, he could still use the Anti-Desolation Tablet to smash Qin Feng to death.


    "You!"


    Qin Feng was furious, but just when he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Ye Ling waving his left hand, revealing an evil expression, scaring him and forcing him to retreat.


    "Qin Feng is actually afraid of Ye Ling!"


    "Am I seeing things? Ye Ling raised his hand and actually scared Qin Feng to the point of retreating? "


    Everyone was speechless, and looked at Qin Feng with strange expressions. At this moment, everyone was extremely disappointed with Qin Feng, they had thought that Qin Feng would teach him a lesson, and from the looks of it, that was nonsense.


    "Bastard!"


    "How dare you tease me!"


    Qin Feng, who had been ridiculed by everyone, was instead furious like thunder. His face was flushed red and both of his eyes seemed to be spewing fire.

 C64

    "Whiz!"


    Qin Feng was furious, he instantly turned into a shadow and pounced at Ye Ling, his right hand formed a fist, sparks flew in all directions like a blazing flame in the sky, the hot air waves pouncing towards Ye Ling.


    Chu Lingxiang''s face lost color, Qin Feng once again used the "Flame Explosion Tactic", and anxiously got out of Ye Ling''s embrace, and rushed to the side.


    BOOM!


    Sparks flew in all directions as thunder and lightning rumbled. The terrifying explosion caused the surrounding people to be pushed back several steps in an instant. Each of them was shaking unsteadily and each of them had an expression of shock on their faces.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Qin Feng retreated back at the same time, in one strike, the two of them were actually evenly matched, with each of them not much weaker than the other, it was truly shocking.


    "How is this possible?"


    "That Ye Ling can actually hold on to Qin Feng?"


    "This is too unbelievable!" Could it be that Ye Ling is going to go against the heavens? "


    Everyone was terrified. Previously, they had suspected that Qin Feng was afraid of Ye Ling, but today, they had thrown that possibility to the back of their minds. It was because the strength that Ye Ling had displayed was too shocking.


    "Is he that powerful?" Chu Lingxiang did not dare believe it, and looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes. In her eyes, Ye Ling was not Qin Feng''s opponent, but at that moment, she couldn''t help but to subvert his thoughts.


    "Very good!"


    "You are not as weak as I thought, but you are still too weak!"


    "He saw through it?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, his expression was clearly strange, but in order to prevent everyone from seeing, he endured the pain in his body, showing a calm appearance.


    "Ye Ling, I, Qin Feng, will let you go today. Three days later, in the competition between the two sects, I want to personally take back something that belongs to me, Qin Feng!"


    Qin Feng laughed coldly, seeing that Ye Ling did not say a word, he turned his head and glanced at Chu Lingxiang, "Do you still want to stay here?"


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression froze. Being asked like this in front of everyone, she was actually a little speechless, and revealed a terrified look, not daring to meet Qin Feng''s gaze.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t be too conceited, it''s not certain who will die, don''t talk big in front of me!"


    When Chu Lingxiang was in fear, Ye Ling suddenly stood out and smiled, then looked at Qin Feng and said, "Also, she is my woman, you better be more polite to her, or else don''t blame me for falling out with you now, if the matter gets out of hand, it will not benefit you at all!"


    "What?" They are fighting over a woman! "


    Interesting, Ye Ling is going to fight with Qin Feng!


    The same mountain did not tolerate two tigers. Seeing that Ye Ling and Qin Feng did not want to give in to either of them, for the sake of Chu Lingxiang, everyone revealed an expectant look.


    "Good!" "You have guts, kid!"


    "Three days later, I will let your corpse be exposed in the wilderness. If there''s no return, then you should properly cherish these three days!"


    ''s face was gloomy. Facing Ye Ling''s tyrannical appearance, he actually chose to endure, because he was well aware that if he forced Ye Ling into a corner, he would definitely fight him to the death. At that time, the sect would find out, and the one who was at a disadvantage would still be him.


    "No need for you to worry, I''ll definitely kill you in three days!"


    Ye Ling disdained, and looked at Qin Feng with a terrifying smile, and then directly turned and grabbed onto''s hand, and openly left in front of Qin Feng and the rest.


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression was flustered. She, who wanted to struggle, felt that her arm was sore. However, Ye Ling completely ignored her wishes and forcefully brought her out of the Death Valley.


    "He left just like that?"


    "Tsk tsk!" Ye Ling finally got the beauty this time! "


    "I''m so envious of him!" That''s Chu Lingxiang, could it be that Qin Feng is really that generous? "


    Everyone was startled, Ye Ling pulled Chu Lingxiang''s hand and left in front of everyone, and all of them could not help but want to go crazy, some of the people even looked at Qin Feng, and shook their heads and sighed.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Just you wait, if you dare step on my, Qin Feng''s head, I will definitely tear you into pieces, and grind your bones into dust!"


    Qin Feng looked at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, his face was covered in ice and frost, his eyes filled with a ruthless killing intent, as he swore to himself silently.


    North Primary Cave.


    Ye Ling brought Chu Lingxiang all the way back. The moment they entered the North Primary Cave, Ye Ling suddenly felt unbearable pain all over his body.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Ling felt a sweetness in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You ¡­ you''re hurt?"


    "What is it? Is it disappointing? "


    Ye Ling revealed a miserable smile, he raised his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth, then stood up and turned to look at Chu Lingxiang, "You and I are both grasshoppers on a string, do you still want to abandon me and leave?"


    Chu Lingxiang revealed hatred in her eyes as she glared angrily at Ye Ling. She fiercely bit her lips as a killing intent flashed past her mind, but she was momentarily absent-minded.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "I advise you to give up on that idea."


    "If you kill me, you won''t be able to escape. On the contrary, your fate will be even uglier."


    "But if you cooperate with me, I guarantee that Qin Feng will die a horrible death. Furthermore, the entire outer sect will know that you, Chu Lingxiang, am my woman, and you can''t murder my husband, right?"


    Ye Ling grinned. He could immediately tell what Chu Lingxiang was thinking, but he was absolutely certain that Chu Lingxiang would not make a move against him.


    A person like Qin Feng was already tyrannical to begin with, and his strength was even more astonishing. Adding the rank 9 martial skill "Explosive Blaze Technique", his strength would definitely be able to suppress Ye Ling.


    "Death Valley, did you pretend to be safe and sound on purpose?"


    Chu Lingxiang ground her teeth, she hated Ye Ling to the bones, her reputation had all been lost to Ye Ling, and the current her couldn''t wait to tear Ye Ling into eight pieces.


    "That''s right!"


    had already seen through it, but wasn''t it because he did not dare to make a move on me? Let me leave safely! "


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, his acting skills were still considered to be in place. Even Chu Lingxiang was not able to tell, but this made him feel that she had a sense of superiority.


    "Qin Feng could tell that you were pretending?" Chu Lingxiang revealed a look of shock, her expression immediately becoming extremely cold, and thought in her heart: I cannot stay here, what if Qin Feng attacks, then I will suffer too?


    "If you want to leave, then leave!"


    "I, Ye Ling, do not force others, moreover, I am not as strong as you are right now."


    Ye Ling saw that Chu Lingxiang was worried and scared, but it just smiled and acted as if it didn''t care, making people feel disgusted.


    Chu Lingxiang frowned, and gritted her teeth as she glanced at Ye Ling, then immediately turned and left. The current her did not want to get too close to Ye Ling, since he was a madman.


    "Let your dogs bite each other!"


    "In three days, the competition between the two sects will definitely be a fierce battle between two tigers and dragons. I have a feeling that Zi Xiao Emperor will not let go of this opportunity to attack me."


    Ye Ling watched Chu Lingxiang''s leaving figure, but her heart was extremely calm and collected. He had not forgotten about the agreement between Qiu Yun and him, and the Zi Xiao Emperor must have found out about the matter of Yun Zhonglu and the Great Void.


    Tian City.


    Above Zi Xiao Emperor''s "Great Hall of Treasures".


    A middle-aged man dressed in a purple dragon robe was seated on the dragon throne. He was the Emperor of the Zi Xiao Emperor, "Tai Chen", and his cultivation had long since stepped into the higher levels of the Five Elemental Stage.


    Below the hall, a middle-aged man was standing on both sides of the hall. He was wearing a black and white daoist robe and had a majestic expression that showed no anger. He looked extremely solemn and domineering.


    The man in white was called "Li Tianlei" and the man in black was called "Huang Feihu". Both of them were in the third level of the Five Elemental Stage.


    "Three days from now will be the training competition between the Baiyun Sect and the Black Wind Sect, the two of you, can you find Yun Zhonglu and the Great Void Corpse Alliance?"


    Tai Chen''s expression turned gloomy. In the past few days, Yun Zhonglu and Tai Xu never came back, but they attracted the attention of the emperor.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Emperor, the two of us felt the auras of Tai Xu and Yun Zhonglu less than a hundred kilometers away from the Baiyun Sect, and we determined that the culprit who killed them was a disciple of the Baiyun Sect, named ''Ye Ling''."


    Li Yunbao cupped his fists as he bowed, with a serious look on his face, he informed Tai Chen resolutely.


    "It''s that Ye Ling again!"


    "Where did this child come from?" And who exactly is that mysterious old man from the Ye family, did you not have any news at all? "


    He had only heard the name Ye Ling once or twice. From the City Lord of Qingyang City, to when the envoy, Zheng Hong, was killed, to when the experts from the imperial court were sent out, and now to when Yun Zhonglu was with Tai Chen, they were all related to Ye Ling.


    "Grand Emperor, please calm your anger!"


    "This child is indeed a member of the Ye Family. However, he seems to have obtained the Baiyun Sect''s most valuable treasure, the" Anti-Desolation Tablet ". From the time we used the" Reduction Realm ", we saw that this child used the Anti-Desolation Tablet to kill the Great Void Sect!" Huang Feihu and Li Yunbao''s expressions changed, the two of them quickly cupped their fists and bowed, then reported everything to Tai Chen.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet?"


    "Could it be that the Baiyun Sect will rise up once again?"


    ''s expression froze, Anti-Desolation Tablet are ancient daoyin apparatus, their power is obviously terrifying, a trace of greed rose in Tai Chen''s heart as he lowered his head and thought for a moment. He then looked at Li Yunbao and the others and said, "Three days later, take advantage of the opportunity between Baiyun Sect and the Black Wind Sect to train and become outer disciples, and capture Ye Ling for me! "Regardless of life or death!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Li Yunbao and Huang Feihu looked at each other, and anxiously cupped their fists in acknowledgement, then the two of them turned and left.

 C65

    Deep into the night, the outer sect of Baiyun Sect was exceptionally quiet.


    Ye Ling who had just returned from Death Valley, was sitting cross-legged inside the North Primary Cave, unknowingly entering into a dream.


    Three days later, the battle between the Baiyun Sect s would begin. Ye Ling knew that it was impossible to rely on external forces to increase his cultivation, as that would cause his foundation to be unstable.


    "Where is this place?"


    "Xue Wuya? "Desolate?"


    Ye Ling looked around at the white fog that was pervading, and a sense of nervousness appeared in his heart. He hurriedly looked around in all directions, causing him to think that the Xue Wuya s and Huang Lin had brought him into their inner space.


    After a long while, there wasn''t any response to Ye Ling''s call, but Ye Ling felt dizzy and giddy. At this moment, he had completely appeared in this space in the form of a primordial spirit.


    "There''s no need to look for me. I''m here."


    Ye Ling was confused, his expression blank, but just at this time, an aged voice came out, the voice was very close, as though it was resonating in his ears.


    "This voice?"


    Ye Ling was startled, hearing the voice, he felt that it was extremely familiar, his eyes opened wide as he turned to look behind him, only to see a person dressed in black floating in the white clouds.


    "You ¡­ you''re Elder Li?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, upon seeing that person''s figure, a familiar face flashed past his mind. It was the Elder Li he had been looking for.


    "Are you very surprised?"


    "You and I are separated by a time and space conversation, and I have limited time, so if you have any questions, it would be best for it to be brief. I can answer them for you."


    Elder Li''s figure was blurry, and no matter how hard Ye Ling opened his eyes to look, it was difficult to see Elder Li''s appearance clearly.


    "Separated by a space and time?"


    "Didn''t he already leave the Northern Desolate Continent?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Being able to drag him into a dream while being separated by a space of time, this kind of strength was something he did not dare imagine. He could not help but take in a deep breath, and looked at Elder Li in front of him. Why do I feel so close to you? And why didn''t you appear when the Ye Family was being massacred? "


    A bunch of questions had already been on Ye Ling''s mind for a long time. Elder Li''s mysteriousness and that familiar feeling in his heart made it hard for him to calm down.


    He owed a debt of gratitude to Elder Li, but if not for Elder Li, he, Ye Ling, would never be a scoundrel until now.


    "You are no longer you. Naturally, there will be memories that will no longer exist. Sooner or later, you will know who I am. The Ye family is just the beginning of your new life. You better cherish everything."


    Elder Li laughed in response, his voice drifting, Ye Ling''s questions did not get an accurate answer, but instead made Ye Ling even more confused.


    "Does he know that I''m not the real Ye Ling?"


    Ye Ling looked surprised, but his heart was extremely uneasy. Elder Li''s words made his mind even more chaotic.


    "What you see might not be real, and what you do might not be wrong. You can do whatever you want."


    "Remember what I have said to you today. You will understand it well in the future, and sooner or later, we will meet again. I will wait for the day when you remember me!"


    Elder Li''s voice floated away, his figure gradually turned into mist and dissipated, and the words he said, were deeply engraved in Ye Ling''s mind.


    "What you see might not be real?"


    "What you''ve done may not be wrong?"


    Ye Ling muttered to himself, the sudden appearance of Elder Li seemed to have made him remember something. The moment he raised his head, Ye Ling''s primordial spirit returned to his body.


    "Just for an instant?"


    When he accidentally opened his eyes, Ye Ling felt that it was inconceivable, because what happened just now was just an instant, "No! This was the law of time! Elder Li can control the power of time? "


    "Who exactly is Elder Li?"


    "Why is there no memory of him in my mind?"


    Just as Ye Ling was at a loss and unable to find his uncle, the Xue Wuya suddenly transformed into a streak of red light and appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "Xue Wuya?"


    "Why did you come out?"


    was surprised. Xue Wuya rarely appeared, so Ye Ling was naturally curious when he saw them appear.


    "I''ve seen that person before."


    "Buried Skies Coffin was the person who fused with this body, and you were also the person who entered this body at that time, waiting for the right time to replace the body."


    The Xue Wuya''s face turned dark, and frowned, the person he mentioned, was the "Elder Li" Ye Ling was looking for.


    "Are you talking about Elder Li?"


    Hearing Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling revealed a face of surprise, the person Xue Wuya was referring to, was obviously Elder Li.


    "No!"


    "I''ve heard others call him ''High Lord'', but it''s not Elder Li."


    Although he did not know that person''s name, he knew that others would call him "High Lord". This was not a title that an ordinary person would be able to obtain.


    "High Lord?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. The clues provided by the Xue Wuya made him completely confused, the High Lords always represented a title, but in this entire world, there were countless of people who could match up to the High Lords.


    "Ha ha!"


    "My good disciple!"


    Ye Ling was puzzled, but suddenly, an unrestrained laughter came from outside the cave.


    Ye Ling frowned slightly. The Xue Wuya in front of him suddenly turned into a mirage and disappeared in a flash. Following which, a slovenly man appeared in front of Ye Ling with large strides.


    "Ma Shangfeng?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the man who entered the cave was actually Ma Shangfeng who had disappeared for a long time, the cave master of the North Primary Cave.


    "Kid, why don''t you recognize me?"


    Ma Shangfeng grinned as he stood in front of Ye Ling, his clothes all messed up, with some bloodstains, in his right hand he held a short blade that looked like it was dyed blood, like a blade or sword, releasing a sinister aura.


    "I thought you weren''t going to come back!"


    Ye Ling had a weird expression on his face. In his eyes, Ma Shangfeng was just a madman, his mind was not normal at all.


    "You stinking brat!"


    "How can you talk to me? I am your master, aren''t you going to pay your respects? "


    Ma Shangfeng''s expression was startled, he then stared at Ye Ling, revealing an aged look, pretending to be serious.


    "Why should I bow to you?"


    "What did you teach me? Or did you do something for me? "


    Ye Ling looked like he was lazy, he glanced at Ma Shangfeng listlessly, and then closed his eyes and pretended that he had no cultivation, and ignored Ma Shangfeng.


    "This?"


    Ma Shangfeng''s words left him speechless. He scratched his head, then lowered his head to look at the blade in his right hand, and smiled cheerfully: "Bastard, if you bow to me, I will gift this" Sobbing Blood Sword "to you, what do you think?"


    Ye Ling frowned, but did not open his eyes, as if nothing had happened. There was no such thing as a pie falling from the sky, so Ye Ling would not be stupid enough to believe Ma Shangfeng''s words.


    "What?" You brat, you don''t know what is good for you? "


    "I spent a year''s time trying to snatch it from the Black Wind Sect, and yet you ignore it?"


    When Ma Shangfeng was enraged, he suddenly channeled his energy, causing the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hand to suddenly release a burst of Evil Qi, causing the cave to tremble, rocks to fall, and a gust of wind to spread out.


    "This!" Ye Ling revealed a look of shock, he anxiously opened his eyes, feeling the power the Sobbing Blood Sword was releasing, he suddenly became extremely afraid, staring at the Sobbing Blood Sword with wide eyes, he stood there in a daze.


    "Humph!"


    "Brat, I knew that you were going to participate in the competition between the two sects. I had to put in a lot of effort in order to get this Ethereal Divine Weapon for you. If you don''t want it, I''m willing to give it to you!"


    Ma Shangfeng snorted, seeing Ye Ling''s shocked expression, he revealed a pleased look, and turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Ling stood up immediately and quickly blocked in front of Ma Shangfeng. He did not believe that Ma Shangfeng would have such good intentions, after all, Ma Shangfeng had given him his own sword before.


    "What is it? You want it? " Ma Shangfeng frowned, he did not care about what others said, "If you want it, I''m not giving it my all, get out of my way, I won''t use my face against a cold butt."


    "Don''t!"


    "There are only two people in North Primary Cave, you and I. If you don''t shine for the North Primary Cave, wouldn''t you, the owner of the cave, be just decorating the place?"


    "Moreover, don''t you want me to bring honor to the North Primary Cave? And those traitors who can help you kill those North Primary Cave, what do you think? "


    Ye Ling anxiously revealed a smile, his eyes slightly squinted as he looked at Ma Shangfeng and vowed, Ye Ling knew that a traitor had appeared in the North Primary Cave, and that traitor was Ma Shangfeng''s disciple, the only one who had comprehended Great Desolation Meridian before Ye Ling.


    "Is that true?" Ma Shangfeng looked at Ye Ling suspiciously. In his eyes, he did not believe that Ye Ling could do it.


    "Seriously!"


    "I am the only one in North Primary Cave who has obtained the approval of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, and now that I have obtained the Great Desolation Meridian and the Eight Desolations Sword Art, is just this not enough?"


    Ye Ling wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He had already said those words, and Ma Shangfeng was actually still doubting his own sincerity, and thought to himself, If it wasn''t for the Sobbing Blood Sword that I fancied, I would try to please you?

 C66

    "Seriously!"


    Ma Shangfeng revealed a face of shock, his eyes opened wide as he asked Ye Ling in a loud voice. Although Great Desolation Meridian could help one comprehend cultivation, not everyone could awaken a Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Ye Ling was discouraged, and revealed a look of displeasure towards Ma Shangfeng. After that, he used his left hand and with a whoosh, the palm of his left hand glowed with a bright white light, and a palm-sized Anti-Desolation Tablet floated onto the center of his palm.


    Ma Shangfeng''s expression was agitated as his old eyes started to tear up. His turbid eyes continued to size up the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s hands, and he could not help but nod his head and say, "That''s right! You are indeed not simple, no wonder that old bastard Qiu Yun sent you here to me! "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ling''s words did not make him understand, and he thought to himself, "Did Elder Qiu Yun intentionally send me to the North Primary Cave? and it''s even related to Elder Li! "


    Just as Ye Ling was frowning in confusion, he suddenly raised his hand and reached out towards Ye Ling, "Bring the Light Wind Sword over!"


    "This?" Ye Ling was startled, but he was a little reluctant when Ma Shangfeng asked him for the Light Wind Sword. After all, he had adapted to the Light Wind Sword in this period of time.


    After a long while, Ye Ling shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He raised his hand and the Light Wind Sword appeared, and he handed it over to Ma Shangfeng.


    Ma Shangfeng received the Light Wind Sword and slightly nodded with a smile. Following that, his right arm abruptly shook, and with a boom, the Light Wind Sword in his right hand instantly exploded, turning into strands of cyan light and quickly merging into the inside of the Sobbing Blood Sword in his left hand.


    "He fused it?"


    Seeing Ma Shangfeng''s actions, Ye Ling revealed a face full of shock, his eyes opened wide as he watched the Sobbing Blood Sword devour it.


    "Chi!"


    "Grade Nine Spirit Weapon!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the Light Wind Sword was only at the ninth stage of the Spirit Treasure realm, but the Sobbing Blood Sword that had fused with the spirit beast had reached the ninth stage of the Spirit Treasure realm, which was extremely close to the spirit beast''s level.


    "There is a fierce spirit in this sword that you cannot completely control with your current cultivation. However, I am using the power of the Light Wind Sword to suppress the fierce spirit inside, so you should be able to use twenty to twenty percent of its power!"


    Ma Shangfeng nodded his head, he looked at the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hands for a long time before finally handing it over to Ye Ling, revealing a stern expression and reminding Ye Ling.


    "Ten to twenty percent?"


    Ye Ling frowned, the moment he received the Sobbing Blood Sword, suddenly, he felt the blood in his body jumping uncontrollably, as though something was about to rush out of his body and into the Sobbing Blood Sword''s body. This scared Ye Ling, causing him to break out in a cold sweat, "This sword is not simple, it must be a Innate Spirit Weapon."


    In the blink of an eye, an entire night passed by. Ye Ling found out from Ma Shangfeng''s mouth that there were a total of three gifted disciples in North Primary Cave, and one of them was Qin Feng.


    This person''s name was "Huang Feihu". After betraying the Baiyun Sect, he became the instructor of the Zi Xiao Emperor''s Heaven Martial Palace. He had long since become the Palace Chief and served the Zi Xiao Emperor.


    Huang Feihu, after comprehending the Great Desolation Meridian, your cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds, condescending to others, severely injuring Ma Shangfeng, and killing several disciples of Baiyun Sect, what an unforgivable sin, was precisely because of Huang Feihu''s appearance, that caused Ma Shangfeng''s mind to become abnormal.


    Longhu Mountain.


    The place where the Baiyun Sect and the two great sects intersected was also the place where the two sects promoted their friendship and encouraged their disciples to improve themselves.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and the four caves of the Baiyun Sect sent out their elite disciples to participate, because the North Primary Cave had been declining the entire time, and only Ye Ling had been participating.


    When Longhu Mountain approached, he saw that both Baiyun Sect and the Black Wind Sect Disciple were gathered there. The one leading the group was Qiu Yun and other than Qiu Yun, the other four cave masters were also present.


    sky spirit cave, Ground Spirit Cave, and Nan Yuan Cave each had ten outstanding disciples participating in the competition. Only the North Primary Cave was the most miserable, and only Ye Ling stood there alone, looking nothing out of the ordinary.


    "I never thought that the North Primary Cave could participate."


    "Tsk tsk!" What a pity. If a mere disciple were to participate in the competition, then what if he were to burp halfway through, wouldn''t he not even have a single strand of hair left? "


    "Haha!" I am a genius who single-handedly revived the North Primary Cave. Didn''t you see that the cave master of the North Primary Cave was also here? "


    "¡­"


    The other three cave disciples were like a small marten, each of them revealed a sneer and maliciously ridiculed. In their eyes, Ye Ling was just trying to attract attention from the masses, he did not have any status at all.


    sky spirit cave, Ground Spirit Cave, and Nan Yuan Cave disciples were all elites that had been meticulously selected. Naturally, they were all arrogant and insufferably arrogant.


    Ye Ling''s expression became unsettled, as he was mocked by the crowd. To him, it was only because he did not have time to bother with these idiots, because his goal was to win, and the agreement with Qiu Yun was the most important.


    Ma Shangfeng was still the same sloppy-looking person, but he was extremely serious at the moment. He stood there together with the other three cave masters, extremely prominent.


    In Black Wind Sect, four groups of people stood there respectfully in an orderly manner. A few of them could not help but look around, and amongst the crowd, there was one person who was looking at Baiyun Sect as she became Ye Ling.


    This person was the Yun Family''s third young miss, "Yun Xi". At this moment, Yun Xi''s current state was completely different from before, her cultivation had long since stepped into the second level of the Nirvana Tribulation, and she was similarly breathtaking.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and caressed his nose, making eye contact with Yun Xi, and revealed a teasing expression, purposely nodding towards Yun Xi.


    Amongst the Baiyun Sect disciples, Qin Feng and Chu Lingxiang were among them. Chu Lingxiang''s expression was strange, she did not dare to look straight into Ye Ling''s eyes, and could only stealthily glance at him. Qin Feng revealed a cold smile, the gaze he used to look at Ye Ling was filled with killing intent.


    Just as the two sects were quietly waiting, a grand figure descended from the sky. This person was wearing a purple dragon robe with a purple and gold crown on his head. He had a dignified appearance and strode over with large strides.


    This person was the overlord of the Zi Xiao Emperor, ''Tai Chen''. This competition between the two sects was witnessed by Tai Chen, and the treasures to be fought were also arranged by him.


    "Elders, I am sorry, but Tai Chen has so many things to do, that''s why I''m late, please forgive me."


    Tai Chen landed on the ground, smiled and cupped his fists towards Qiu Yun and the Black Wind Sect Elder "Liu Chan", but even then, it was unable to hide the arrogance on her body.


    Qiu Yun frowned, he was so hypocritical, causing him to be annoyed, as he revealed a smile that was not a smile, and snorted: "Younger brother Tai Chen is so arrogant, my Baiyun Sect has been waiting here for a long time, could it be that my Baiyun Sect''s disciples are all idle?"


    "That''s right!" Emperor Tai Chen has less to worry about, it would be better to announce the rules of the competition and the things that you want to compete for, and quickly start the competition. " Liu Chan laughed, his smile was extremely cold, his sword did not even look at Tai Chen, as he spoke with an aged look.


    ''s face immediately became gloomy. Zi Xiao Emperor was stuck between Baiyun Sect and him, and every part of him was being restricted by the two sects. She could not even lift her head up, and was so low that she had to bow before the two elders.


    "He is the Zi Xiao Emperor''s Emperor, ''Tai Chen''?"


    Ye Ling, who was behind everyone in the Baiyun Sect, was shocked when she saw that the late arriving emperor was actually the Zi Xiao Emperor. She thought to himself, "It seems like the Zi Xiao Emperor is really going to make a move on me!"


    "Since the two elders have put it that way, then this emperor will not waste any more time!"


    With the Longhu Mountain as the training ground and the circumference of a hundred li as the boundary, the treasure that your sect''s disciples are fighting for this time is called the "Nine Grade" Inverse Spirit Pill ". I do not need to mention the value of this pill, whoever can obtain this pill will be this year''s champion.


    Tai Chen smiled, within his smile was hidden a blade, he squinted his eyes as he watched Qiu Yun and Liu Chan introduce themselves, and the Reverse Spirit Pill that he mentioned, had the effect of cleansing marrow and tempering the body, and was a miraculous medicine that could help increase one''s cultivation.


    These pills were rare, there were definitely no more than three in Northern Desolate Continent. Just the fact that these pills were so precious was enough to attract the attention of disciples from the two sects.


    "Grade nine" Inverse Spirit Pill "? Emperor Tai Chen sure is generous! "


    "But that doesn''t seem to be enough, right? It''s just a single pill, and yet you want our two sects'' disciples to fight to the death. Isn''t that a bit too child''s play? "


    Qiu Yun''s face did not look good, he turned and looked at Tai Chen, his eyes revealing a trace of coldness, he and the Black Wind Sect elder looked at each other.


    "That''s right!"


    "The Zi Xiao Emperor is rich and imposing, with the protection of my two sects, there is no need to worry. Now that Tai Chen is so stingy, he seems a little stingy.


    Liu Chan nodded his head in agreement to Qiu Yun''s words. He turned his head and looked at Tai Chen, purposely emphasizing his words.


    "Is this Qiu Yun trying to make Tai Chen look bad on purpose?"


    When Ye Ling heard that Qiu Yun was deliberately making things difficult for Tai Chen, he couldn''t help but smile, "Elder Qiu Yun must be hating the matter of Yun Zhonglu and Tai Xu, so he is waiting for the chance to take revenge on Tai Chen."


    "Sigh!" I say, can''t you be a little more generous, Emperor Tai Chen?


    Seeing Tai Chen Emperor''s hesitant look, Ma Shangfeng became impatient and stood up to shout at Tai Chen.


    "That''s right! It''s getting late, how long do we have to wait? "


    "Exactly, as the Emperor, is there a need to be so stingy?"


    "¡­"


    "A bunch of ingrate!"


    "This Emperor pays tribute to the two Sects every year, and every year, the contest will cause this Emperor to pay a huge price. Yet, all of you sit on the spot and enjoy the results. Do you think this Emperor is an idiot?"


    "Shua!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Tai Chen suddenly raised his hand and waved it. A dazzling golden light appeared in his palm, and a golden stone floated in the air.


    "This is a ''Eight Desolations Iron Scroll''!"


    Qiu Yun''s expression changed greatly as his narrowed eyes suddenly widened, and his face revealed a look of shock as he looked at the golden fragment in Tai Chen''s hand.


    Not only was Qiu Yun shocked, even Liu Chan was extremely shocked. The "Eight Desolations Iron Scroll" was the supreme treasure of the Octoterra Divine Region, there were a total of eight of them, and they had all been lost on the eight continents of the Octoterra Divine Region.

 C67

    Eight Desolations Iron Scroll!


    After opening the key to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, there were a total of eight Eight Desolations Iron Scroll in every corner of the Octoterra Divine Region, which was a priceless treasure.


    "Are you joking, Emperor Tai Chen?"


    "Clan Elder Qiu Yun, I, Tai Chen, have always kept my word, so as to avoid being called a petty person by others, this Eight Desolations Iron Scroll is useless in my hands. Moreover, I found out that you two sects have a piece of this Eight Desolations Iron Scroll in your hands, which can perfectly motivate the disciples of the two sects to fight over it."


    Tai Chen smiled, he looked like he did not care, but his heart felt like a knife was being twisted, he had spent a lot of effort to obtain the Eight Desolations Iron Scroll.


    "Humph!" This time, I m going to make your two sects suffer losses, and that bastard called Ye Ling. He wants to kill my younger brother, Tai Xu, and I will tear you into a million pieces, so even Anti-Desolation Tablet will belong to me, Tai Chen! "


    Deep under the oppression of Baiyun Sect and Black Wind Sect, he had long suffered from such a vindictive attitude. This time, she wanted to borrow the power of the disciples of the two sects to help him break the long ban that had been imposed on him by Longhu Mountain, and release the ancestor of Zi Xiao Emperor, Tai Cang.


    With each having their own ulterior motives, when Qiu Yun and Liu Chan heard what Tai Chen said, the two of them were happy. Eight Desolations Iron Scroll s were rare, the creases on the eight pieces were like hot potatoes.


    It was rumored that gathering eight iron scrolls would be able to open the gate to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. That was where the cultivators yearned for the sacred land, and it was also where the peak of martial arts could be found.


    Without the Octoterra Divine Region''s spirit energy, it was very difficult to cultivate, but when one''s cultivation level reached a certain level, if they could not fly to the upper realm, they would be punished by the heavens, if they were careless for a moment, they would not be able to recover from it, and all their previous efforts would be for naught.


    "Alright, Elders, I have revealed the rewards, so the next step will be to see the performance of the two great disciples. After entering the Longhu Mountain for ten days, the first disciple to walk out alive will be regarded as the strongest, what do you think of this, Elders?"


    "Alright!"


    "Sure!"


    Qiu Yun and Liu Chan did not waste any words. After hearing Tai Chen''s confirmation, they naturally did not say anything else.


    Qiu Yun and Liu Chan introduced the sect disciples, said a few encouraging words, and then immediately ordered the sect disciples to enter the Longhu Mountain, with a time limit of ten days.


    Suddenly, Qiu Yun raised his hand to block it, and said with a serious face: "Don''t forget, our agreement has always been count, if you can''t do it, the Anti-Desolation Tablet will have to be handed over to the sect, this is your chance to earn merits."


    "Relax!"


    "But when I took first place, the Eight Desolations Iron Scroll was mine, Ye Ling''s. It had nothing to do with the sect!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling didn''t pay attention to Qiu Yun and directly walked out, disappearing into the forest in the blink of an eye.


    "This kid is getting bolder and bolder!"


    Qiu Yun''s face revealed that he was infuriated, he blew at his beard and glared, looking at Ye Ling''s disappearing figure, he was actually angered to the point that his face turned purple.


    "Brother Qiu Yun, is this Tai Chen really that kind?"


    Many disciples left in succession, but Ma Shangfeng walked towards Qiu Yun with a worried expression. He had an old friendship with Qiu Yun, so there was naturally no need to beat around the bush.


    "Who cares!"


    "At most, that brat Tai Chen will send out some of the experts from the Heaven Martial Palace to the Longhu Mountain. This will be even better, and can improve the sect''s disciples'' adaptability, even if they are killed, it will be because they are weak, and not just the disciples of the Baiyun Sect that will be subjected to this kind of treatment."


    How could Qiu Yun not know of the trick in Tai Chen''s heart, it was just that he knew what to do, that''s why he was so calm.


    Ma Shangfeng frowned, what Qiu Yun said was not without reason, but he understood that Ye Ling was being wanted by the entire Zi Xiao Emperor, and that was not child''s play.


    "Humph!" That brat, Ye Ling, is not some easy to deal with person, and this brat has plotted against him, and is extremely clever, so heavy that he was worried that Tai Chen would lose troops, and fall into Ye Ling''s hands in the end. "


    The moment Ye Ling had brushed shoulders with him just now, he had already seen the confidence in Ye Ling''s eyes, so he believed that Ye Ling could handle it.


    Ma Shangfeng''s expression was strange, although Qiu Yun was so confident, he was extremely curious, and thought to himself: "This Qiu Yun, just what is he trying to do?"


    Not long after the disciples of the two sects entered the Longhu Mountain, people began a life and death battle, with blades and swords facing each other.


    Upon entering the Longhu Mountain, there was no path of retreat. Those who entered this place either walked all the way to the end, or were decapitated, and no one would interfere, much less sympathize with them.


    Survival of the fittest was the law of the jungle. The sect needed elites who had gone through life and death battles to temper idiots. They would not take a fancy to the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Not long after Ye Ling stepped into Longhu Mountain, he suddenly felt two figures behind him, quickly approaching him.


    "Disciple of the Ground Spirit Cave?" Ye Ling squinted his eyes, he sensed the killing intent quickly approaching, but he saw that the two people running towards him, were actually experts from Baiyun Sect.


    "Where is he?!"


    "He''s the one who ruined my Ground Spirit Cave''s reputation and killed Mo Yu and the others!"


    When the two Rankers from Ground Spirit Cave saw Ye Ling standing there motionlessly, they anxiously surrounded Ye Ling in the middle. Their faces were filled with killing intent as they glared at Ye Ling.


    The two were called "Hu Yu" and "Zheng Qing", their cultivations had already reached the fourth level of Nirvana Tribulation Stage, and they were the top experts in Ground Spirit Cave, and were also two of Mo Yu''s better senior brothers.


    "Brat, you''re Ye Ling right?" Hu Yu looked up and down at Ye Ling, his face revealing a sneer with a long blade in his hand, showing off his might in front of Ye Ling, he questioned him in a low voice.


    "So what if it''s me?"


    "We don''t seem to know each other, right?"


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at Hu Yu with an unfriendly expression.


    "So it''s you!"


    "Bastard, don''t you think you''re quite capable?"


    "To fight against seven Nirvana Tribulation Stage experts of our Ground Spirit Cave alone, you have caused our senior brothers to lose all face, and have even disgraced our Ground Spirit Cave. Do you think we will let you off?"


    Hu Yu sneered, he had long heard of how impressive Ye Ling was, but seeing Ye Ling today and feeling that the Charm Clan made him feel that something was off, he instead felt that he could crush Ye Ling to death with a single hand.


    "Don''t waste his breath!"


    "Hurry up and kill this kid. We still have to go meet up with our fellow brothers and sisters!"


    Zheng Qing looked to be extremely impatient, he raised his head and stared at Hu Yu, then urged him, not putting Ye Ling in his eyes at all.


    "Good!" I will send him on his way! "


    Hu Yu nodded his head slightly, treating Ye Ling as if he was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and then suddenly slashed down with his blade. With the momentum of a mountain opening, the wind from the saber blew across his face as a cold light exploded out of him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, with a swoosh, he moved his body, cleverly avoiding the attack, only to see Ye Ling taking a step forward, his right hand forming a fist and punching out.


    Puff!


    Hu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood as Ye Ling''s punch actually pierced through his abdomen.


    "What!"


    "How is that possible? "He killed Hu Yu with a single punch!"


    Zheng Qing''s face was pale white. He was so frightened by the scene in front of him that his legs went soft and his lips turned purple.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Ling turned around, revealing a sinister and bloodthirsty smile, his eyes reddened as he looked at the dumbstruck Zheng Qing, and slowly approached him.


    "No, don''t come over!"


    Zheng Qing panicked, and was extremely afraid. Seeing that Ye Ling was so ruthless, and that his strength had exceeded the limits of his abilities, he simply did not have the courage to fight.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Who was it that wanted to kill me so badly?"


    "Don''t you want to avenge the Ground Spirit Cave?"


    "Come! Don''t be afraid. I promise I won''t let you have the slightest bit of pain! "


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, it was terrifying and creepy, with his slightly narrowed eyes that had a cold light shining within, he closed in on Zheng Qing step by step.


    Zheng Qing retreated, his entire body trembling uncontrollably as his face became as pale as paper. Looking into Ye Ling''s eyes, he was filled with fear.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, and in a blink of an eye, when he was close to Zheng Qing, Zheng Qing suddenly waved his trembling arm, his sword swept out, attempting to force Ye Ling to come closer.


    Ye Ling was disdainful to it, he raised his hand and in the next instant, a bang sounded out, the sword in Zheng Qing''s hand was smashed away by Ye Ling''s fist.


    Plop!


    Caught off guard, Zheng Qing was instantly pushed back several steps and directly fell to the ground. His face was ashen, and just as he was about to open his eyes and beg for forgiveness, a bloody light flashed across his face.


    Puff!


    Blood sprayed into the air, Zheng Qing''s eyes widened, his mouth slightly open, he directly fell to the ground and lost his life.


    "Clap clap!"


    Zheng Qing was killed, and just as he stopped in his tracks, clapping and clapping sounds suddenly came from the forest opposite him.


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked coldly into the forest, only to see a figure slowly walking out, and he was actually Black Wind Sect''s disciple, Yun Xi!


    "It''s you?"


    "Ye Ling!"


    Last time, I was humiliated to the point of covering the floor by you in the Baiyun Sect, and furthermore, it was a disgrace to the Black Wind Sect. I didn''t expect that after all this time, we would meet here!


    Yun Xi''s expression was extremely cold, his handsome face was filled with killing intent, but she hated Ye Ling to the bones, hated him for killing his father, hated him for humiliating her, both of these things were humiliation that she could not erase.

 C68

    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew, blowing away the leaves in the forest, causing the surrounding trees to sway unsteadily.


    Ye Ling knew very well that Yun Xi wanted to take revenge for his father, but he showed mercy at every turn. However, Yun Xi did not learn from his mistake.


    Yun Xi''s face was filled with hatred, a chill appeared in his eyes as he fiercely clenched his teeth. The longsword in his hand was actually trembling, "You want to leave, even if I, Yun Xi, am going to die with you!"


    "Whiz!"


    Yun Xi let out a shrill cry, and transformed into a rainbow flash and pierced towards Ye Ling who was in front of him.


    "You stubborn b * tch who doesn''t know what''s good for you!"


    , whose back was facing him, suddenly frowned. Glancing behind him, he felt a crisis approaching on his back, only to see Ye Ling suddenly flash, and instantly disappear where he stood in a blur.


    "What!"


    Seeing Ye Ling disappearing into thin air, she immediately realised that something was wrong. Just as she was about to retract his Sword Qi and turn around, he saw a black shadow flash past her.


    Boom! *


    "Ah pu!"


    Before Yun Xi could react, he screamed miserably. He felt a sharp pain from his abdomen, and then he was sent flying, with blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Plop!


    Yun Xi fell to the ground, the long sword in his hand fell off, his face was as white as paper, and his red eyes were filled with tears.


    Yun Xi knew that he wasn''t a match for Ye Ling in the first place, but she wasn''t willing to accept this in her heart. The night that his father Yun Zhonghe left his was never going to come back, and when she found out that his father had died, it was as if the sky had fallen.


    "The cycle of Karma, recompense!"


    If you want to take revenge for your father, then you might have to wait. I''m afraid that Yun Xi cannot wait!


    Ye Ling''s cold expression was extremely terrifying. He walked slowly in front of Yun Xi, looking down at his feet as he coldly spoke. He was not conceited, but rather, wanted Yun Xi to clearly see the situation in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly turning around, Ye Ling did not want to kill Yun Xi, because he did not easily kill women, so this time she chose to let Yun Xi go.


    As Ye Ling left, Yun Xi who was lying on the ground bit his lips, a bright red color leaked out of the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with resentment and unwillingness. His two small hands grabbed onto the dirt in front of him as he watched Ye Ling disappear in front of him.


    The competition seemed simple. As long as one could endure for ten days, they would be able to fight for the first position. However, only idiots would think that way.


    There were countless Goblin Beasts inside the Longhu Mountain, and even more so, there were countless rare treasures. The treasures that came out of the Longhu Mountain belonged to the Baiyun Sect and the Baiyun Sect, and all of them belonged to masterless beings.


    The two sects viewed the Longhu Mountain as a training ground, and hoped that the disciples of the two sects would be able to find their own lucky chances.


    "Senior Brother Qianjiang, are we really going to some ''ancient ruins''?"


    "Nonsense!" Who didn''t know that the Longhu Mountain was once a ruin of the ancient Zi Xiao Emperor? Since the other senior brothers are all looking around, we naturally cannot idle around either! "


    Not long after Ye Ling left, when he stepped into the forest, he unexpectedly heard someone whispering in the forest ahead of him. After Ye Ling overheard them for a while, his expression became strange.


    "The ruins of the Zi Xiao Emperor?"


    "Xue Wuya, do you know what kind of place that is?"


    Ye Ling frowned, but he felt confused in his heart, because he had never heard someone bring it up.


    "You shouldn''t ask me that." The Xue Wuya''s answer had another meaning, Ye Ling''s expression was a little ugly.


    "I didn''t ask you?" "Then who should I ask?"


    Ye Ling did not understand, and the Xue Wuya''s words made him involuntarily focus her gaze on the two young men in front. The two of them looked unfamiliar, and were not Baiyun Sect''s disciples.


    "There''s no one here, and since they know the secrets of the Zi Xiao Emperor, they naturally have to find out everything from their own mouths."


    The Xue Wuya did not conceal anything. It was exactly what he meant, there was no reason not to think of it, only impossible to do, as long as one was willing to do it, there would be an answer that one would want to know.


    "Am I being too timid?"


    Ye Ling raised his head and looked at the two people in front of him, and before the two of them could realise what he was doing, Ye Ling suddenly rushed forward, and in the blink of an eye, he was already close to them.


    "This is bad!" The man called Qian Jiang suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing towards him. He immediately dodged it, and the Junior Martial Brother standing next to him suddenly looked sluggish.


    Puff!


    A blood sword pierced through his chest. When Qianjiang saw how scared he was as he sat on the ground with his butt down and watched the shocking scene unfold before him, he didn''t know what to do. His face was covered in cold sweat as he stood there in a daze.


    "Plop!"


    Ye Ling kept his Sobbing Blood Sword and the Black Wind Sect Disciple in front of him immediately fell to the ground, lay in a pool of blood and died.


    "Who are you!"


    When Qian Jiang saw Ye Ling''s appearance, he was so frightened that he continuously retreated. Just as he was about to stand up, Ye Ling directly put his sword on Qian Jiang''s neck.


    "It doesn''t seem to be of any use to you to ask who I am, does it?"


    "Tell me, what happened to the Zi Xiao Emperor ruins that you mentioned earlier, I can consider letting you off!"


    Ye Ling''s handsome face revealed a hint of a cold and gloomy look, his eyes revealed a hint of sharp light, and asked Qian Jiang in a low voice.


    "You, you don''t know about the ruins of Zi Xiao Emperor?"


    Qian Jiang was astonished, Ye Ling suddenly making a move on them, for the sake of the ruins of Zi Xiao Emperor, this made him want to cry, but he had no tears, this kind of thing was no secret in his eyes, "Isn''t it aggrieved for my junior brother''s death?"


    "Hmm? How much longer do you need to think about it? "


    Ye Ling frowned. When he saw Qian Jiang''s depressed and bitter smile, it was obvious that he was showing a helpless expression. This was enough to make him feel like laughing at him.


    "Don''t!"


    "Actually, when the Longhu Mountain was in the Primordial Era, it used to be the birthplace of the Zi Xiao Emperor. This place used to be very prosperous, but who knows what happened in the Ancient Era when it was in ruins, and it took us close to ten thousand years to form the current Longhu Mountain."


    Qian Jiang was afraid that Ye Ling would make a move on him, so he deliberately relaxed the atmosphere, and then introduced the former glory of the Zi Xiao Emperor to Ye Ling. In short, the former Zi Xiao Emperor was the first empire of the Northern Desolate Continent, and was of the same era as the former glory of the Baiyun Sect.


    I heard that in the ancient times, the Zi Xiao Emperor was rich and imposing, possessing a huge treasure that was spread around by the people of the world. They said that there were countless elixirs and medicines within the treasure trove, and it was enough to once again establish a peak era for the dynasty.


    In reality, the two sects were assisting the Zi Xiao Emperor in finding the treasures of the Zi Xiao Emperor, and the disciples of the two sects were responsible for finding clues or opportunities that belonged to them.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "No wonder the disciples who enter the Longhu Mountain are fighting to be the first to rush into the depths of the Longhu Mountain. After a long time, they are all rushing towards the Zi Xiao Emperor''s treasure trove!"


    When Ye Ling heard all of this from Qian Jiang''s mouth, he actually felt like he was a frog in the well. He truly believed that those people worked hard for the "Inverse Spirit Pill" and "Eight Desolations Iron Scroll".


    raised his hand to rub his nose. Just as he was thinking, he saw that the expression of Qian Jiang, who was standing opposite him, was unsettled.


    "I''ve said everything I need to say. Can you let me go now?"


    When Qian Jiang saw that Ye Ling did not seem to be sincere, he was slightly perturbed in his heart. He opened his mouth to ask Ye Ling a probing question, but in his heart, he remained vigilant.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling frowned, just as he was looking towards the river, suddenly, he heard the sound of an arrow piercing through the sky, and his expression instantly changed, not giving him time to think as he dodged.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was just in time to dodge, but that sword light had pierced right through Qian Jiang''s forehead. Qian Jiang''s eyes widened, and died on the spot.


    "Shameless scumbag!"


    "Get the hell out here!"


    Ye Ling bellowed at the forest in front of him, and the Sobbing Blood Sword in his right hand glowed with a red light as a burst of fiendish aura burst forth. Ye Ling then shouted, "Slash!"


    Swish!


    In the air, it was as though the heavens and earth were being split apart as he slashed towards the forest before him.


    BOOM!


    The moment the sword landed, a loud sound of thunder could be heard and the surrounding forest was completely shattered. Smoke rose in all directions, but not a single person could be seen.


    "He ran away?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked around at the forest, but could not sense any Qi, and thought to himself: "Who exactly is it, to actually try to kill me, and not dare to reveal himself?"


    After a moment of silence, seeing that no one had appeared, Ye Ling rushed into the forest and sped away. He could not sit still and wait for death.


    According to what Qian Jiang said, the Zi Xiao Emperor was located in the center of the Longhu Mountain, and the disciples of the two sects were probably gathered there. Therefore, Ye Ling wanted to go and get a share of the spoils.


    "Good boy!"


    "Is he Ma Shangfeng''s stubborn disciple?"


    Not long after Ye Ling left, a figure suddenly appeared in the forest. This person was dressed in a black robe, looked valiant and formidable, looking majestic and awe-inspiring.


    "The Anti-Desolation Tablet is in his hands. He really did not expect that I, Huang Feihu, would one day be able to see it. Could this be the blessing of the heavens?"


    "Hehe!"


    Huang Feihu could not help but sneer. Ever since he betrayed the Baiyun Sect, he had relied on his Great Desolation Meridian to reach a shocking stage, but he was still dissatisfied in his heart, because the Anti-Desolation Tablet passed him by, so he had always coveted the Anti-Desolation Tablet and wanted to take it for himself.

 C69

    "In front of us is'' Wolong Mountain ''. That should be the entrance to the ruins they are looking for."


    After going over a few hills, Ye Ling saw a meandering gigantic mountain in front of him. It looked like a real dragon was hibernating.


    Ye Ling''s handsome face suddenly became serious, sensing the Qi around him, he sensed that a burst of Spirit Demon Qi was quickly approaching him.


    "AHH!"


    Standing at the peak of the mountain, when Ye Ling gazed at the place where the explosion took place, he suddenly heard a miserable scream.


    Ye Ling was shocked. He was naturally familiar with that voice, as it was precisely Chu Lingxiang''s voice.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling quickly bent down. As he rushed into the forest in front of him, he saw a human-faced ape with a gigantic demonic beast attacking everywhere in a valley. Ye Ling could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "Heaven Ranked Level 9 ''Human Faced Beast''!"


    Furthermore, Ye Ling could feel that this Goblin Beast was currently in a berserk state, anyone and everything that approached it would be destroyed.


    "Whiz!"


    While Ye Ling was staring at the Man-Faced Beast, suddenly, in the midst of the explosion, Qin Feng carried the unconscious Chu Lingxiang and quickly rushed towards him.


    "Qin Feng?"


    Ye Ling''s brows slightly knitted. When he saw Qin Feng appear here, a trace of unknown jealousy actually surfaced in his heart, especially when he saw Qin Feng''s arms holding Chu Lingxiang''s body.


    When Qin Feng, who was carrying Chu Lingxiang, was about to come close, Ye Ling fiercely clenched his teeth, and suddenly hid into the forest in a flash.


    "Damn it!"


    "Bitch, it''s all your fault. Otherwise, I would have gotten the key to the entrance a long time ago!"


    Qin Feng hid into the forest, when he saw that the Mankind Beasts did not chase him, he looked down to see the unconscious Chu Lingxiang in his arms, and then fiercely threw him to the ground.


    Plop!


    "AHH!" Chu Lingxiang, who was thrown to the ground by Qin Feng, suddenly cried out in pain. His pale face revealed a tired and haggard expression, and only fear could be seen from his opened eyes.


    "Slut!"


    "You''ve followed me for so long, yet you''ve never obeyed me. It just so happens that I''m furious now, so I''m taking it out on you. I want to see whether or not you are that bastard Ye Ling''s person! "


    Qin Feng''s face was extremely gloomy and cold, his sinister laugh revealed a sense of vulgarity, he had wanted to take Chu Lingxiang for himself a long time ago, and at that time, Chu Lingxiang had pretended to be noble, causing him to not be able to obtain Chu Lingxiang.


    "No way!"


    "Qin Feng, you can''t treat me like this, I, Chu Lingxiang, have always been following you, risking my life and risking my life. Even if you want me, you have to wait for me to recover, right?"


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression was anxious. She, who always had a cold expression, had already become a prisoner at this moment. In the face of Qin Feng''s madness, how could she still have the time to pretend to be noble and noble?


    "Humph!" Bitch! "


    "Stop putting on an act in front of me. On the surface, you seem to be close to me, Qin Feng, but you are secretly colluding with Ye Ling. Do you think that I, Qin Feng, am blind?"


    "No matter what happens today, I will deal with you. I want to see what qualifications Ye Ling has to own you before me!"


    Qin Feng scoffed at her angrily, the woman he had his eyes on, no one could even think of getting her, even if he couldn''t get her, no one else could.


    "F * ck!"


    "This Qin Feng is simply a beast, to actually be more shameless than me!"


    Ye Ling who was hiding in the bushes saw how dirty and shameless Qin Feng was. However, he gnashed his teeth in anger, unable to reveal his anger.


    Although Chu Lingxiang was a two-faced person, she was still a peerless beauty. How could Ye Ling just stand there and watch Qin Feng destroy her?


    Squeak!


    "AHH!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to explode with anger, Chu Lingxiang, who was in front of him, suddenly burst into tears. With a miserable scream, the top on his chest was ripped apart, revealing a skin as white as snow.


    Chu Lingxiang panicked, her hands covering her chest, her face filled with tears, she looked extremely weak, unlike the cold and arrogant personality of the past.


    After all, this was a weak girl. When she encountered something like this, she would naturally be scared out of her wits. How could she have the heart to deal with it? She would completely lose the ability to protect herself.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Slut!" Are you afraid? When we were in Death Valley, when we were in the arms of that bastard Ye Ling, why didn''t I see you so resistant! On the contrary, do you enjoy it? "


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned red, he stared at the skin on Chu Lingxiang''s chest that leaked out, revealing a dirty smile, and roared rather crazily.


    "Madman!"


    "Qin Feng, you are a pervert, even if I, Chu Lingxiang likes that scumbag Ye Ling, I wouldn''t like a beast with a human''s face like you!"


    Qin Feng was such a vile person. If not for the fact that Qin Feng felt that she was useful, she would have been defeated a long time ago. How could he have survived until now?


    "Go ahead and curse!"


    "Anyways, since you have passed today, it won''t be you anymore, so I will take care of Ye Ling myself. Our senior brother, ''Huang Feihu'', has long since come to the Longhu Mountain, and is waiting for him to fall into our trap!"


    Qin Feng let out a relieved laugh, and with an indifferent expression, he slowly bent down and approached Chu Lingxiang. Amongst his seniors and juniors from the North Primary Cave, Qin Feng had the best relationship with him.


    "You, you actually still need Huang Feihu to be connected?"


    Chu Lingxiang was shocked, who was Huang Feihu, how could she not know, she was an ingrate who could not feed her fill, an ungrateful traitor who deceived her teacher and exterminated her ancestors, a great traitor to the Baiyun Sect.


    "Slut!" Looking at your appearance, you must be worried for Ye Ling right? "


    "Don''t be anxious, as long as you serve me well, I can guarantee that I will leave Ye Ling''s corpse intact!"


    Qin Feng''s expression was extremely wretched. He actually spread his arms and prepared to embrace Chu Lingxiang.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Chu Lingxiang was terrified, the shock causing her to lose all color. Facing a monster like Qin Feng, she did not even have the chance to retaliate.


    "Whoosh!"


    In that split-second, Ye Ling, who was hiding in the grass, instantly rushed out. He, who had silently endured for so long, was already on the verge of exploding from anger.


    Qin Feng was worse than animals, Ye Ling could not take this lying down, and would not tolerate Qin Feng touching him, as a man, it was justice.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling crept closer, and just as he was about to throw a punch at Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s expression suddenly became ugly, he turned his head to the side and saw Ye Ling''s punch coming towards him. Qin Feng''s eyes widened, and a berserk Qi wave burst out from his body.


    BOOM!


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling''s fist had not touched Qin Feng, but he was actually forced to retreat several steps.


    Ye Ling was surprised, with his cultivation level at the seventh stage of the Nirvana Tribulation Stage, he inwardly sucked in a breath of cold air, and thought to himself, This guy had always been hiding his cultivation, no wonder the feeling he gave me is different!


    "Ye Ling!"


    When the panicking Chu Lingxiang saw that Qin Feng had taken a few steps back from the shock, the person who had acted to save her was actually someone she had never thought of in her entire life, and that person was Ye Ling.


    "Bastard!"


    "Beast!"


    "You think that you are worthy of obtaining the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    "You villain with a human face and a beast heart, you dare to make a move on my, Ye Ling''s, woman, I will f * cking cut you off and make you a eunuch!"


    Ye Ling was so angry that his hair stood on end. Looking at Chu Lingxiang''s delicate and touching appearance, an indescribable rage welled up in his heart. He wanted nothing more than to tear Qin Feng''s body into a thousand pieces.


    Qin Feng was furious, flames surfaced in his eyes, and with a tug, Qin Feng suddenly stepped forward several meters, the time of fire in his entire body, was like a volcano, an incomparably hot heat wave pounced over, a berserk aura pouncing onto one''s face.


    "Explosive Flame Mantra?"


    Ye Ling''s face was stern. The technique Qin Feng had used was the technique he had used last time, the Flame Bursting Spell. That was the supreme martial art of the sky spirit cave, a technique that had a cultivation base at the ninth rank.


    "You have the Flame Burst Spell, and I have the Great Desolation Meridian!"


    "Then let''s see which one of us is stronger!"


    With a sneer on his face, he did not reject anyone. Ye Ling bellowed and suddenly took a step forward, a bright light appearing on his right arm as the Great Desolation Meridian hidden within his body instantly activated.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling punched out with his fist, and a huge word "Huang" appeared on the tip of the fist. Brilliant starlight erupted from the fist, and it instantly collided with Qin Feng''s attack.


    "Pfft!"


    A bright light exploded, and sparks flew in all directions.


    Qin Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and was immediately pushed back. He knelt on one knee as he spat out blood and turned pale white.


    Ye Ling''s face was as white as paper, his clothes were in disarray and a trickle of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. He had won this strike, but he had injured himself and killed a thousand enemies.


    "Great Desolation Meridian!"


    "This is the Great Desolation Meridian. I, Qin Feng, have bitterly cultivated for so long, but am inferior to a yellow haired boy!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were scarlet red. He was unreconciled to the fact that he had lost, and it was all because of the Great Desolation Meridian.


    "This is your life!"


    "Qin Feng, the truth is that you are just a villain, a trash!"


    Chu Lingxiang looked at Ye Ling in shock, but after hearing what Qin Feng said, she started to mock him, as though she was venting the anger in her heart.


    "Shut up!"


    "You slut, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?!"


    "If it wasn''t for me protecting you, do you think you would be able to go through so much trouble in the outer court and no one would dare to be disrespectful to you?"


    Qin Feng was furious, his red eyes glowered at Chu Lingxiang, as though anyone in the world could call him that, but Chu Lingxiang just could not. Back then, when she betrayed Chu Lingxiang and left the North Primary Cave together, it had always been him helping Chu Lingxiang reach her current state.


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression froze and fear filled her pale face. What Qin Feng had said left her speechless and she even felt a bit guilty in her heart.


    Boom! *


    But just at this time, the ground suddenly trembled, a terrifying aura descended from the sky, a gigantic black shadow, that was like a black cloud, rushed towards Qin Feng and the rest at an extremely fast speed.

 C70

    "What!"


    An enormous being descended from the sky, causing Ye Ling''s expression to change greatly, but just as he was about to turn around, he saw that the injured Qin Feng had already leaped and escaped.


    "Don''t come over!"


    She had nothing to say, Ye Ling had saved her time and time again but now, the Man-Faced Beast had suddenly made a move, causing her to be unable to remain calm. Ye Ling could not die, this was her life that she owed Ye Ling, how could she let Ye Ling ignore everything for her?


    "Silly girl!"


    Hearing that Chu Lingxiang was obstructing him, Ye Ling did not pay any attention to him. He instantly walked to Chu Lingxiang''s side and revealed a smile, as if he was not afraid at all.


    Roar!


    The Human-Faced Beast howled at the sky as it pounded its chest with both hands, increasing its falling speed in an instant.


    "Go to hell!"


    "You dog and dog are both idiots!"


    Qin Feng, who was running far away, saw that Ye Ling still had time to save Chu Lingxiang, so he couldn''t take care of himself. It was simply a joke as big as the sky, which made him excited.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Seeing Ye Ling, who refused to listen to his advice and looked at him with a silly smile, Chu Lingxiang immediately teared up and continuously shook his head.


    "I''m not stupid!"


    "You''re my woman, so you naturally have to take care of me. You stupid woman, if you want to run away, you won''t be able to do so. I want you to owe me your entire life!"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly and walked over to Chu Lingxiang. He saw that Chu Lingxiang had already washed her face with tears and couldn''t help but look up at the sky. Suddenly, Ye Ling pulled her head into his embrace.


    "You!" Chu Lingxiang was startled, and did not wait for her to continue questioning him, when suddenly a loud bang resounded in the sky. Ye Ling, who had hugged Chu Lingxiang tightly, did not move at all.


    BOOM!


    Thunderclaps exploded in the sky as strong gales blew in all directions, causing the sky to change color.


    "Awoo!" The Man-Faced Beast suddenly cried out miserably, its gigantic body was actually sent flying. Facing the appearance of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, even if its body was as large as a mountain, it would still find it difficult to defend against it.


    "What!"


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet! He can actually use Anti-Desolation Tablet! "


    Although Chu Lingxiang was lying on her back in Ye Ling''s embrace, although she heard the loud noise, she did not feel any change in Ye Ling. Just as she got out of Ye Ling''s embrace and looked up at the sky, she was suddenly stunned, and started smiling like the sun.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet, how could I have forgotten that he still has a Anti-Desolation Tablet?" Chu Lingxiang laughed with tears in her eyes. She was not dead, and Ye Ling was not hurt at all. This was the best outcome.


    "Beauty, let''s see how your husband is!"


    "It''s just an animal. I''ll kill it for you!"


    Ye Ling laughed wantonly, he propped up the Anti-Desolation Tablet with one hand and a strange look appeared on his face again, as if he had always been like this to Chu Lingxiang.


    Pfft!


    When the tearful Chu Lingxiang saw Ye Ling''s playful look, she actually couldn''t hold back her laughter. However, she hated herself and hated Qin Feng.


    "Not only must you kill that beast, but you must also kill that beast for me!" Chu Lingxiang knew that her abilities were limited, and now that Qin Feng had no choice but to kill him, he simply pointed at Qin Feng in the distance with a face full of hatred.


    "Kill him? Even if you don''t say anything, he can forget about surviving! "


    Ye Ling frowned, he glanced at Qin Feng in the distance, then turned to look at the Human-Faced Beast that was rushing over behind him, "Evil creature, in front of me, it''s not your turn to be so arrogant!"


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took action, the Man-Faced Beast was not killed, he was simply unable to deal with Qin Feng at all, he could only focus on fighting the Man-Faced Beast, and when he rushed out, Ye Ling suddenly swung his Anti-Desolation Tablet, sweeping up the wind and causing the color of the wind to change.


    BOOM!


    A gavel was hammered down, and the air suddenly exploded.


    "Aooo!"


    The Mighty Elephant Beast instantly let out a blood-curdling screech as blood spurted into the air. Its gigantic body cracked open, appearing extremely ferocious. It couldn''t stop its body from falling backwards.


    Bang bang!


    Mountains collapsed and the ground split apart. The Masked Beast kneeled on the ground, blood flowing out of its mouth like a river. Its crimson eyes were dim and devoid of light, as if it was on the verge of death.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    "Is this the power of a Anti-Desolation Tablet?"


    Qin Feng frowned, he could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. Seeing that Ye Ling was about to attack, even though it was just a Anti-Desolation Tablet, the humanoid monster that he was helpless against was heavily injured.


    "Damn it!"


    "The body of this demonic beast is really tough, even the Anti-Desolation Tablet did not let it explode and die!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he was the one who knew the power of Anti-Desolation Tablet s the best. Ordinary Heaven Rank Beasts would have long been smashed to pieces, but the Human-Faced Beasts in front of him was clearly an exception.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling fiercely gritted his teeth, suddenly raised his Anti-Desolation Tablet and leaped forward, smashing right into the head of the humanoid monster.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered in all directions. The Human-Faced Beast''s request was made to slacken and blood flowed from its seven orifices. The instant it fell to the ground, a dazzling light shot out from the Human-Faced Beast''s body and into the sky.


    "The Sky Dragon Pearl that entered the ruins is really in the body of the Man-Faced Beast!"


    In the distance, Qin Feng saw the light flying out of the Man-Faced Beast''s body, and unexpectedly revealed an excited expression. The reason he angered the Man-Faced Beast, was because of the Sky Dragon Pearl.


    "Whiz!"


    Qin Feng did not hesitate, and instantly flew into the sky. He had to obtain the Sky Dragon Pearl, as it was the only key to enter the ruin.


    "This is bad!" Qin Feng made his move!


    Seeing that Qin Feng wanted to keep the Sky Dragon Pearl for himself, Chu Lingxiang panicked, and anxiously turned to look at Ye Ling and shouted, "We cannot let him succeed, hurry up and stop him!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling frowned. When he was gazing at that star light, he was awoken by Chu Lingxiang''s shout, "You''re good, Qin Feng. You ran faster than a rabbit, and you actually dared to come here to die after a while."


    Teng!


    Ye Ling leaped forward, only to see Qin Feng approaching the Sky Dragon Pearl. Ye Ling''s expression immediately became gloomy and cold, his eyes emitting a cold light, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a terrifying sneer: "Stealing food in the mouth of a tiger, you are courting death!"


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his arms, holding the Sobbing Blood Sword, he suddenly stepped forward, his sword sweeping out as sword qi instantly swept through the sky.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Qin Feng only had Sky Dragon Pearl in his eyes, but just as he was about to grab the Sky Dragon Pearl in his hand, a red light flashed in front of him, and his right hand immediately extended out and flew out from his body.


    "Go to hell!"


    Caught off guard, while Qin Feng was screaming in pain, he had arrived in a flash. With an evil grin on his face, he suddenly slashed his sword.


    "Bastard!"


    "Get lost!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes became red, and his face floated as he faced Ye Ling''s attack head on. He actually let out a low roar, the flames in his left hand appeared, and with a bang, he smashed towards Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    Sparks flew in all directions, Ye Ling''s body was instantly pushed back, but Qin Feng revealed a miserable smile, blood spurting out from his mouth as he flew to the front of the Sky Dragon Pearl, only to see him grab it in his hand, instantly transforming into a ray of fire that streaked across the sky and disappeared.


    "Blood Escape Technique?" Seeing Qin Feng disappear in front of him, Ye Ling revealed a face of shock, looked towards the direction Qin Feng disappeared in, and said, "For that pearl, he actually used more than half his life force to escape, I''ve really underestimated him!"


    After pausing in the air for a moment, Ye Ling turned and flew back to''s side. Chu Lingxiang''s expression was haggard, her face pale white, she revealed a look of unwillingness.


    "You don''t understand."


    "The pearl that is stored within the Human-Faced Beast is the Sky Dragon Pearl that opened up the ruins. As long as the Sky Dragon Pearl is in her possession, he can enter the ruins. She can even become stronger than she ever was before."


    Chu Lingxiang shook her head. She was afraid, Qin Feng was a complete madman. If he were to obtain the treasure, both she and Ye Ling would die.


    "Sky Dragon Pearl?" Ye Ling frowned as he lifted his hand to rub his nose. From Chu Lingxiang''s words, he knew the importance of Sky Dragon Pearl s, he then knew why Qin Feng ignored everything and still wanted to obtain "Sky Dragon Pearl s", "It''s a blessing and a disaster, I''m not too clear on it yet, don''t be too careless. I can guarantee that Qin Feng will die in my hands sooner or later!"


    Chu Lingxiang was startled, she turned and looked at Ye Ling, then nodded slightly, she believed Ye Ling had the ability.


    Cough cough!


    Qin Feng, who was hundreds of kilometers away from Ye Ling, immediately flew into the forest below. Just as he landed, he suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat and coughed out a mouthful of black blood. His face immediately turned pale white.


    Qin Feng''s expression was gloomy, he extended his left hand to cover his severed right arm, and revealed a sinister smile: "Ye Ling! If you break one of my arms, I will destroy your soul! "


    After he finished speaking, the flesh and blood of Qin Feng''s severed right arm wiggled, and the right arm that was broken off in a short moment appeared back again.


    When everything returned to normal, Qin Feng''s smile became even more sinister and terrifying. He raised his right hand, and a white light appeared in his hand as a transparent pearl floated above his palm.


    "Haha!" Sky Dragon Pearl, with it, why can''t you find the entrance to the ruins? " Qin Feng laughed loudly. Looking at the Sky Dragon Pearl in his hands, he couldn''t help but become excited.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Feng''s laughter had not stopped when suddenly a bone chilling wind blew, shocking Qin Feng''s expression changed greatly. But before he could react, a black shadow quietly appeared in front of him.


    "Not everyone can take a Sky Dragon Pearl with their life!"


    "Junior brother, don''t go astray!"


    When Qin Feng was panicking, an ice-cold and hoarse voice sounded, scaring him to the point that he hurriedly turned around. When he saw the person who opened his mouth, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Eldest Senior Brother!"

 C71

    One day after Longhu Mountain.


    In order to wait for Chu Lingxiang to recover from her injuries, Ye Ling was forced to stay where she was to act as a protector for Chu Lingxiang and protect him.


    Ye Ling took the lead and led the way, while and him were silent, he secretly sent a sound transmission to the Xue Wuya.


    "Hm!" It''s not too far off from the mark! "


    The Xue Wuya agreed, only people who cultivate Great Desolation Meridian can have the same aura.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Lingxiang, who was following behind Ye Ling, noticed that Ye Ling was walking and stopping in front of him.


    "Nothing, I just feel like someone is secretly monitoring us." Ye Ling frowned, he stopped and looked around, his expression was clearly strange, and whatever he said would cause people to not believe him.


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression was strange, upon hearing what Ye Ling said, she had to remain vigilant, and thought to herself, "If Qin Feng finds Huang Feihu, the people of the Zi Xiao Emperor will definitely be hiding in the surroundings, waiting for Ye Ling to fall into his trap."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Just as Chu Lingxiang was thinking of this, all of the trees in the area suddenly shook, their leaves rustling, gusts of cold wind whizzing through the forest, and a wave of terrifying coldness assaulted her face.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frighteningly cold. As he slightly narrowed his eyes and looked around at his surroundings of the forest, suddenly, he saw a figure flash through the forest. That person''s speed was extremely fast.


    Sou sou!


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Lingxiang was the first to notice, she anxiously shouted out, and used both hands to push Ye Ling who was in front of him, and quickly dodged to the side.


    Bang bang!


    The two cold arrows brushed past the shoulders of Ye Ling and Yue Yang, and instantly pierced through the tree trunk in front of them.


    "Thank you, my beautiful lady!"


    When Ye Ling saw that he was almost dressed like a hornet''s nest, he could not help but rejoice. He turned his head to the side to look at Chu Lingxiang, and revealed a bright smile as he said that.


    "What time is it!"


    "You still have the mood to speak flowery words here?!"


    Chu Lingxiang was furious, but she was feeling uneasy, and yet Ye Ling was not in tune.


    "They''re just a bunch of noobs, there''s no need to care so much!"


    When Ye Ling opened his mouth to speak, his eyes revealed a cold light as he glanced at the forest to his right. When he sensed that someone was approaching, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared from his original position.


    The Sobbing Blood Sword was unsheathed, blood spewed out all over, the forest was filled with blood light, and the shrubs collapsed one after another.


    "AHH!"


    Just as Chu Lingxiang was startled, a scream came out from within the forest. After a while, Ye Ling walked out from within the forest with a swagger, and the Sobbing Blood Sword in her right hand started to drip blood.


    When Chu Lingxiang saw that Ye Ling had returned safely, her heart felt as if there were many ripples. But just as Chu Lingxiang was about to ask, Chu Lingxiang suddenly felt a gust of cold wind come from her back.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Lingxiang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, her face instantly turning as white as paper.


    "Chu Lingxiang!"


    Ye Ling''s face revealed panic, he instantly strode forward and rushed towards Chu Lingxiang, and just as he was about to lend a hand and support Chu Lingxiang, Chu Lingxiang revealed a painful expression, and fell to his knees with a thump.


    "Whiz!"


    The instant Chu Lingxiang knelt on the ground, a sword beam suddenly pierced towards Ye Ling from behind.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, he anxiously flew backwards, but it was already too late, he could not avoid it.


    Pfft!


    Blood sprayed out, Ye Ling''s right shoulder was instantly pierced by the Sword Qi, he knelt on one knee, his expression in extreme pain, and fresh blood dripped from his mouth.


    "Humph!" "It''s nothing more than that!"


    "You''re the only one who can kill Yun Zhonglu and Great Void! It looks like those two are really stupid! He''s simply a piece of trash! "


    This person was actually an expert from the Zi Xiao Emperor, a Palace Master from the Heaven Martial Palace. His name was "Li Yunbao" and he served the same purpose as Huang Feihu, the Emperor of Tai Chen.


    Li Yunbao had an unfathomable cultivation, and had stepped into the second level of the Five Elemental Stage. He was a top expert, and was the right-hand man of the Tai Chen Emperor.


    "Who are you?"


    "From the looks of it, you''re not a disciple of the two Sects. I''ve never seen you before. Why did you try to kill me?"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth as he glared at Li Yunbao with bloodshot eyes. Although he had a guess, he wasn''t confirmed of it yet.


    "I am the Palace Chief of the Zi Xiao Emperor''s Sky Martial Palace, under the orders of Emperor Tai Chen, I have come to apprehend you, what do you have to say for yourself?"


    Li Yunbao laughed, he looked at Ye Ling with his sinister eyes, and took a step forward, raising his hand to grab the heavily injured Chu Lingxiang in one hand, "This woman is not bad, I wonder if the talismans suit Tai Chen''s taste?"


    "Let her go!"


    "She is one of my, Ye Ling''s, people, and you are making a fool of yourself!"


    Ye Ling was furious and suddenly stood up. His face red, he angrily glared at Li Yunbao and bellowed, but when he saw Chu Lingxiang''s weak and frail appearance, he knew that Chu Lingxiang had no way of resisting.


    "What?"


    "With that moral character of yours, you can''t even take care of yourself, yet you still dare to play the hero in front of me. You truly don''t know your own limits!"


    Li Yunbao laughed coldly, his eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent, he then lowered his head and looked at the Chu Lingxiang who was in extreme pain, and said: "You think you can see this kind of trash? It would be better to obediently wait to be your imperial concubine. When the time comes for us to serve the Tai Chen Emperor, our glory will soar to the heavens, and we will even become nobles! "Haha!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Chu Lingxiang would rather die than obey, she looked at Li Yunbao fiercely, bit her lips, then suddenly waved her hand and released a stream of Sword Qi, thrusting towards Li Yunbao who was behind him.


    "What!"


    Li Yunbao''s expression changed, as he anxiously turned his head to avoid the attack.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword qi slashed past his face, and a bloody scar appeared on his face as a strand of black hair fell to the ground.


    "Bitch!"


    "You are courting death!"


    Li Yunbao was injured, causing him to become furious, he looked at Chu Lingxiang who was in his hands fiercely, then waved his hands right and left turning into a palm, smashing towards Chu Lingxiang.


    "How dare you!"


    In the distance, when Ye Ling saw that Li Yunbao was about to attack Chu Lingxiang, he suddenly roared explosively, and jumped out with a swoosh. Just as he was about to approach Li Yunbao, Ye Ling raised his blade and slashed horizontally at Li Yunbao.


    Blood spurted into the air, Li Yunbao who was waving his left hand, his expression suddenly slackened, his right hand actually disappeared without a trace, blood splashed out, and a piercing pain instantly flashed past Li Yunbao''s heart, causing him to scream miserably.


    Plop!


    Chu Lingxiang was heavily smashed into the ground. Seeing that, Ye Ling hurriedly lifted Chu Lingxiang up, and quickly retreated by three hundred meters, the revealed face of Xiao Leng, showed that he was looking straight at Li Yunbao.


    "Bastard!"


    "How dare you break my arm, I will tear you to pieces, and grind your bones to dust!"


    The screaming Li Yunbao had a sinister look on his face and his eyes looked as if they were crying blood. He glared at Ye Ling who was in front of him, his entire body emitting a blinding black light.


    Ye Ling was shocked. To be able to regrow his severed arm, he had to master the Rebirth Technique.


    "Good boy, you know a lot!"


    "Although the rebirth technique is powerful and profound, it requires me to spend more than half my life in order to rebirth my arm. That''s why you have to face my fury after this!"


    Li Yunbao laughed sinisterly, his voice was hoarse and terrifying, his eyes staring straight at Ye Ling as though he was spitting fire.


    "Ling Xiang, hide far away for now. Let me have a look at him!" Seeing that he had nowhere to retreat to, Ye Ling decided to put his all into this fight. He gave a low warning to Chu Lingxiang who was in her embrace and walked out to welcome him.


    "You you have to be careful, I don''t want to feel guilty because of your death!"


    Chu Lingxiang was tearful, the current her could not care about hating Ye Ling at all. If not for Ye Ling, she would have already become a ghost.


    Seeing Ye Ling going and fighting to his death, how could she, Chu Lingxiang, be so heartless. Although his words were immoral, he had never been disrespectful to his before.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "With a beautiful girl like you waiting for me, how could I, Ye Ling, let you be a widow?"


    Ye Ling''s dishonest look revealed itself once again. He was someone who cultivated the heart and did not cultivate the mind, causing Chu Lingxiang to not even know if what Ye Ling said was true or not.


    Chu Lingxiang clenched her teeth with tears in her eyes. She had wanted to curse, but in her heart she thought to herself, "If you can survive, so what if I marry you!"


    Ye Ling turned around and glanced at Chu Lingxiang, and felt that she did not seem to be able to return the favor. He thought to himself, "He''s just a fellow from the Five Elemental Stage, is there a need to be so scared?"


    "Bastard!"


    "Do you two think I''m air?"


    Seeing the scene of Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang being separated for life and death, Li Yunbao was enraged, his red eyes suddenly widened, his arms moved, the trees around were uprooted, and he flew straight towards Ye Ling!


    "Wood spiritual energy?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, seeing the trees all around rise up and surround him, his face immediately turned ugly. Being able to control the wood spirit energy, proved that Li Yunbao''s cultivation had reached the second level of the Five Elemental Stage.


    "Eight Desolations Revolving Sword!"


    However, Ye Ling came to a sudden realization and leaped up with a ''sou'' sound. The internal essence of the Eight Desolations Sword Art was unleashed by Ye Ling in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling brandished his sword, his Sword Qi turning into a spiral, the incoming trees were all smashed into pieces by the Sword Qi, he was unable to get close to his body at all.


    "What a profound sword technique!"


    "Could this be the Eight Desolations Sword Art that Huang Feihu mentioned?"


    Li Yunbao''s expression froze, seeing that Ye Ling''s sword technique had broken through his Ten Thousand Wood Heaven Great Art, he couldn''t help but want to beat up the Eight Desolations Sword Art that Huang Feihu had mentioned in his heart.


    "Humph!" For a little Nirvana stage cultivator to think of escaping from my Five Fingers Mountain? " Li Yunbao raised his eyebrows, his face looked like ice, "The old tree has coiled around, an inescapable net!"


    BOOM!


    The ground quickly cracked open, and one tree vine after another rushed out from the ground, straight towards Ye Ling like thorns.


    Ye Ling had not moved, but before he could sense it, the tree vine had already approached him.


    Puff puff!


    "AHH!"


    Each vine and its sharpness caused Ye Ling to be riddled with thousands of holes, as if ten thousand arrows had pierced his heart.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s body being pierced by the tree vines, Chu Lingxiang was unable to remain calm, and revealed a panicked and anxious look. Disregarding everything else, she pounced towards Ye Ling with tears in her eyes.

 C72

    "AHH!"


    Wan Mu''s heart pierced and Ye Ling screamed miserably into the sky. His hair was dishevelled and his face was twisted with malevolence.


    Just as Ye Ling was on the verge of death, with tears streaming down his face, Chu Lingxiang suddenly laughed sinisterly and waved her right hand. Clank.


    "If you touch my woman, I will tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    When the Ye Ling who had suffered greatly saw Chu Lingxiang being heavily injured, he fiercely gritted his teeth as a strong power suddenly surged into his body. "Is this the power hidden within the Great Desolation Meridian in my body?"


    BOOM!


    With the eruption of his power, the tree vines that pierced through Ye Ling shattered with a bang. Ye Ling''s entire body was enveloped in a white light.


    "Is that a Great Desolation Meridian?"


    "The rumors say that the Great Desolation Meridian has the power to revive the dead. Could it be that all of this is true?"


    Seeing that his attack was actually broken while Ye Ling''s wound was quickly healing, Li Yunbao could not help but think of the rumors regarding the Great Desolation Meridian.


    "Undefeated Desolate Body is equivalent to life! He cultivated the Desolate Body?! "


    Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound, the Chu Lingxiang who was lying on the ground in the distance had caused the Great Desolation Meridian in her body to rumble, this made her feel that it was inconceivable.


    The Great Desolation Meridian was passed down through the ancient times. It was rumored that in the ancient times, the Baiyun Sect was created by a strong Ranker called "Emperor Huang", and the Great Desolation Meridian was precisely the technique of "Emperor Huang".


    "The Great Desolation Meridian is truly amazing, looks like this brat is a treasure, no wonder Huang Feihu acted alone!"


    Li Yunbao squinted his eyes. The Great Desolation Meridian was a supreme technique, and no one in the Northern Desolate Continent knew about it. Everyone wanted to know about it, and now that he could lose his hands on it, how could he miss out on such an opportunity?


    "Whiz!"


    Li Yunbao, who was determined to win the battle, rushed out. Naturally, he would not give Ye Ling the chance to catch his breath.


    "You dog!"


    "I''ll kill you today!"


    Ye Ling who was floating in mid air, upon seeing Li Yunbao''s attack, suddenly widened his eyes, and stepped forward to welcome him. His entire body shone with a bright light, shining like the sun, as he summoned the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a strike on the head, Ye Ling actually wielded the Anti-Desolation Tablet. As if it was a metal rod, he directly smashed towards Li Yunbao.


    "What!" Seeing Ye Ling use the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he actually did not dare to make any noise in front of him.


    "Bam!"


    "AHH!"


    Instantly, Li Yunbao screamed miserably. After being struck by the Anti-Desolation Tablet, half of his body had turned into bloody mist.


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, he sprinted towards the sky and the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands were as light as a feather, he could not feel any burden at all, and was instead very comfortable.


    Bang bang!


    Along the way, Li Yunbao howled non-stop, who would take out a mountain and smash it down onto anyone, this made him unable to resist at all, causing him, who was already in tears, to stop, and all he saw was the Anti-Desolation Tablet descending.


    "AHH!"


    With a blood-curdling scream, Li Yunbao''s body instantly exploded, transforming into a blood mist that shot into the sky.


    "You dog!"


    After killing Li Yunbao, Ye Ling''s anger had not calmed down yet. This time she did not die, and accidentally activated the hidden Great Desolation Meridian in her body, and now he could feel the circulation of the Great Desolation Meridian in his body.


    The Great Desolation Meridian was not an offensive technique, but it had the ability to improve one''s physique, strengthen oneself, and have an extremely strong healing effect. It was definitely worth it.


    Thinking back to the past, the reason why the Baiyun Sect "Emperor Huang" could remain undefeated was because of the special ability of the Great Desolation Meridian. That was why he was able to create such a glorious and historic miracle.


    "Now that the Desolate Body has been activated, you brat, disaster has brought you good fortune!"


    The Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body was very satisfied, the Desolate Body was a type of special physique, so possessing the Desolate Body was equivalent to being the first to establish oneself in an invincible position.


    "Why are there some memories in my mind that don''t belong to me?"


    "I have mastered most of the Eight Desolations Sword Art, but I still need to find out what uses the Desolate Body has."


    Ye Ling frowned. The recovery of the Great Desolation Meridian had allowed him to reap quite a lot of benefits. The memories that appeared in his mind, were all detailed explanations regarding the origin and use of the Great Desolation Meridian.


    Calming his mind, Ye Ling looked around, only to see Chu Lingxiang lying on the ground far away, looking at him with an excited smile.


    "Beautiful!"


    "Your big brother Ling is here!"


    When he was in a hopeless situation, she had clearly seen Chu Lingxiang''s true feelings towards him.


    He looked at Chu Lingxiang in front of him, and just as he was about to step forward and get closer, and just as he was about to feel warmth with Chu Lingxiang, a black figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and charged straight towards him.


    "Bastard!"


    "Who are you!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned ugly, he anxiously stepped out and pounced towards the black clothed man.


    "This is him!" Seeing the person in black coming at her, and sensing his aura, Chu Lingxiang was actually frightened to the point of losing her mind.


    Boom! *


    When Ye Ling caught up, he threw a punch out, but the black clothed man was already prepared, and suddenly turned around and punched him.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood and his body flew a few metres away.


    Without waiting for Chu Lingxiang to call out her name, the black clothed man waved her hand, causing Chu Lingxiang to disappear along with him. Boom!


    "Bastard!"


    "Who is that person? Why did you capture Chu Lingxiang?! "


    Ye Ling was furious, his eyes were red, it was not easy for him to escape death, but he managed to poke a hole through the barrier with Chu Lingxiang, and before he could even negotiate with Chu Lingxiang, something bad happened.


    "I can feel that there is also the power of the Great Desolation Meridian in his body, but without the Anti-Desolation Tablet as the core, his power is not pure at all."


    The Xue Wuya turned into a bloody shadow that appeared out of thin air.


    After a long while, a cold light flashed past the eyes of the Xue Wuya, and its expression slowly became gloomy.


    "Huang Feihu? "So it''s that traitor!"


    "I once promised Ma Shangfeng that as long as he gave me the Sobbing Blood Sword, I would kill that traitor for him.


    A hint of coldness surfaced on Ye Ling''s handsome face. A pair of deep eyes, exuding a heartless, cold killing intent, like a thousand gold. This was Ye Ling''s bottom line as a person.


    "Which woman do you really like?" The Xue Wuya frowned, and suddenly turned to look at Ye Ling.


    "It doesn''t matter if you like it or not!"


    "The important thing is that I''m willing. Is that not enough?"


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s question, Ye Ling smiled coldly, turned her head and looked at the Xue Wuya, the answer was irrelevant and had some hidden meaning.


    Just as Ye Ling and the Xue Wuya were deep in thought, a loud noise suddenly came from the top of the Dragon Mountain in front of them.


    "This is bad!"


    "It must be because Qin Feng opened the entrance to the ruins!"


    Ye Ling was shocked when he saw that the top of the Wyrm Mountain, which was in the direction of the dragon''s head, was actually emitting a mysterious halo.


    "You want to go?"


    The Xue Wuya frowned, and stared ahead for a long time before asking Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Of course!"


    "If I don''t get rid of Qin Feng, the anger in my heart will never be quenched."


    "Also, that Huang Feihu, will definitely be with Qin Feng, so I plan to catch all of them in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, his expression extremely solemn. The ruins of the Zi Xiao Emperor was the highlight of this event.


    "Tempering the body with the blood of a hundred beasts, condensing the soul of a thousand people, the body of ten thousand people can open the coffin and enter the master''s body!"


    "This is the basic condition to grasp Buried Skies Coffin, and is also the basis to cultivate in the Deicide Tactic. Don''t disappoint me, you have to completely control the Buried Skies Coffin to be able to fight against the people of this world, and then you will be able to take your revenge from your previous life!"


    The Xue Wuya slightly nodded, and revealed a heavy expression as he explained about the Buried Skies Coffin, then directly transformed into a red light that flew into Ye Ling''s body.


    "Opening a coffin with ten thousand bodies?"


    "What exactly is inside this Buried Skies Coffin?" Ye Ling couldn''t believe it. Even to this day, he still didn''t know what was inside the Buried Skies Coffin, but he was sure that the Xue Wuya was definitely warning him.


    After a long period of silence, Ye Ling raised his head to look at Dragon Mountain in front of him. The corners of his mouth hooked up into a sly smile, and in a flash, he rushed into the forest towards Tiger Mountain.


    Lying on the Tiger Mountain.


    The disciples of the two sects gathered at the top of the mountain. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared at the top of the mountain. It alarmed everyone who was searching for the entrance to the ruins.


    "Is that the entrance to the ruins? Why is the cave opened up? "


    "¡­"


    As everyone was gathering and searching blindly, someone suddenly called out loudly. Everyone''s gaze turned towards the peak of the dragon''s head.


    Sou sou!


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. While they were all confused, there were some who were unable to restrain themselves and were the first to rush out of the cave.


    "Bam!"


    "AHH!"


    Before the disciples that had charged into the cave could enter, a loud sound rang out. The intruder''s body was covered in blood and he was blown out of the cave. He had died on the spot.


    "There''s a barrier inside the cave?"


    "Then what should we do? We can''t just sit by and watch, can we? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing the miserable ending of the trespassers, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Their restless hearts trembled once. They were so scared that they began to sweat profusely. They rejoiced that the person was not them.


    However, seeing the hot potato in front of them, how could they be willing? Their hearts were all full of anxiety and discussion, but no one dared to go up and try.


    Just then, Ye Ling, who had just reached the top of the mountain, saw the crowd in front of him.


    "That ray of light just now, came from here. Could it be that Qin Feng and Huang Feihu entered the ruins together?"


    Ye Ling sensed Huang Feihu''s presence along the way, but as soon as he arrived, he cut off the clues. He had no choice but to focus his attention on the cave in front of him.


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Ling walked through the crowd, towards the cave as though he was the center of attention. Everyone''s eyes were staring straight at Ye Ling, but no one spoke to stop him.

 C73

    73 - Not afraid in the face of danger, one punch is shocking!


    "Damn it!" "Who is that guy!?"


    "Bastard, that brat seems to be a disciple of the Baiyun Sect!"


    "Ye Ling? Did he still appear here? "


    Amongst the crowd of Black Wind Sect, Yun Xi had a gloomy and cold expression as he stared at Ye Ling in front of him.


    "Junior Sister Yun Xi, why is your face so black?"


    "Who killed you like that? "Come, tell me Senior Brother, I will help you vent your anger!"


    Yun Xi looked straight into Ye Ling''s eyes, his strange expression was noticed by a young man beside him, and so he opened his mouth to ask, but his eyes followed Yun Xi''s gaze, and when he saw Ye Ling in front of him, his expression became somewhat strange, "Is he the Ye Ling who blames my Black Wind Sect''s reputation?"


    This man''s name is "Nangong Jun", he is one of the most outstanding people in Black Wind Sect Disciple, is ranked among the top in terms of strength, possesses the seventh stage of the Nirvana Tribulation Stage cultivation, and is also one of Yun Xi''s pursuers.


    Ever since he had entered the Longhu Mountain, Nangong Jun had always been protecting and escorting Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi was a natural born beauty with a heavenly beauty. He had a beautiful face and his body was extremely voluptuous. Any man who glanced at her would be unable to stop themselves from falling in love with her.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Nangong, what are you saying?"


    Yun Xi was too focused on his and she did not even take Nangong Jun''s question seriously. Instead, he revealed a face of confusion and turned his head to look at Nangong Jun.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Junior Sister Yun Xi, there''s no need to be so polite."


    "I know, you have always wanted to personally kill your father and your enemies. That brat must be the Ye Ling that you mentioned earlier right?"


    Nangong Jun smiled majestically, as if he was duty-bound and could not help but ask Yun Xi. It was as if he wanted to seek justice for Yun Xi and please him at the same time.


    "This?" Yun Xi was shocked, he looked at Nangong Jun with a strange expression, and did not know what to say. She knew that Nangong Jun had treated her very well, and knew Nangong Jun''s intentions, but she had never wanted to borrow the power of others to take revenge.


    Seeing Yun Xi''s strange expression, Nangong Jun actually did not dare to look at him, and nodded slightly, which could be considered as having understood Yun Xi''s meaning, and thought: The more afraid you are to owe me, the more I will make you pay me back.


    Putting out his chest out and raising his head, he did not say anymore useless words. Nangong Jun then shifted his gaze away from Yun Xi, and directly looked at Ye Ling who was standing in front of the cave entrance.


    "Let''s go!"


    "You guys follow me!"


    Nangong Jun laughed, he looked to his left and right, then at the two junior brothers, and directly walked forward, towards Ye Ling.


    "Senior Nangong!" Yun Xi looked startled, seeing Nangong Jun bringing people to look for trouble with Ye Ling, he panicked. He wanted to call out to Nangong Jun, but he waved his hand instead.


    "Are all men so aggressive?" Yun Xi fiercely bit his lips. At this moment, he had no choice but to say that Nangong Jun was going to stand up for him.


    "What does Senior-apprentice Brother Nan Gong want to do?"


    "Is that guy Nangong Jun from the Immortal Black Wind Sect?"


    "I heard that this Nangong Jun is an outstanding disciple of the Black Wind Sect. Could it be that he wants to cause trouble for Ye Ling?"


    "¡­"


    When Nangong Jun walked out with his men, it instantly caused everyone to exclaim in shock. Nangong Jun was valiant and formidable, his handsomeness extraordinary, one of the few great experts of the Black Wind Sect, almost everyone in the two sects recognized him.


    Ye Ling who was near the cave entrance was initially focused on looking for Huang Feihu and Qin Feng''s Qi, but unexpectedly, he sensed that not far behind him, there was actually someone walking towards his direction.


    Ye Ling straightened his body, his eyebrows knitted together as he turned around and looked behind him. When he saw the person who had arrived, he did not recognize him, but he could not help but mutter in his heart, "This person''s killing intent was most likely directed at me. From the looks of it, he is most likely Black Wind Sect''s disciple."


    Thinking to this point, Ye Ling couldn''t help but raise his head to look in the direction of the Black Wind Sect. Indeed, he saw Yun Xi''s figure there, and his expression was somewhat strange, as if he had been looking at himself this whole time.


    "So that''s how it is. It''s you again, you ungrateful bitch!"


    "If you can''t beat me, then you know how to sacrifice your beauty to help. Do you really think that I, Ye Ling, am your punching bag?"


    Ye Ling was furious, a gloomy and cold look surfaced on his handsome face. His eyes were filled with disdain, and when he looked at the three people walking over, he looked extremely calm.


    "You are Ye Ling from Baiyun Sect?"


    Nangong Jun led his two junior brothers over. Seeing Ye Ling''s arrogant look, his eyes slightly narrowed as he revealed an unfriendly sneer, and directly asked with a voice filled with ridicule.


    Ye Ling smiled as before, seeing that Nangong Jun did not say anything and acted as if nothing had happened, completely ignoring Nangong Jun, and did not even bother to speak to him.


    "Bastard!"


    "You dog. When my senior brother Nangong speaks to you, you actually pretend to be deaf and mute, and want to die?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s reaction, Nangong Jun frowned. Without waiting for him to speak, the Junior Brother on his left, "Chen Ming", could not take it anymore, he directly went forward to glare at Ye Ling, and fiercely punched towards Ye Ling''s face.


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. The fist that came flying at him actually did not move at all, his right hand had already reached out quickly and explosively.


    "Ah pu!" Chen Ming''s fist did not reach Ye Ling''s body, but he let out a miserable cry, and his body flew out, spitting out blood as he died on the spot.


    "Dead?"


    "When did this kid do it?"


    "Abnormal!"


    "Could this be the power one gets from cultivating the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    The disciples of the Baiyun Sect felt fear in every place. They had heard of Ye Ling''s reputation that was like thunder, and knew that the North Primary Cave''s absolute art, the Great Desolation Meridian, was the supreme technique of the Baiyun Sect.


    It was very tempting, but when they thought of the scene just now, all of them could not help but tremble with fear, and did not dare to say too much.


    "Why is Ye Ling so powerful?" Yun Xi found it hard to calm down at this moment. He looked at Ye Ling in front of him with wide eyes, and his heart had actually started to worry for him. He thought to himself, "Killing an expert of the fifth stage of the Nirvana Tribulation is so easy, wouldn''t Nangong Jun still be no match for Ye Ling?"


    In truth, there was no need for Yun Xi to guess. Nangong Jun and the other Black Wind Sect Disciple who were not standing in front of Ye Ling, were both stunned by the scene that just happened.


    "Am I seeing things?"


    "He seemed to be very relaxed when he made his move?"


    His face was pale as a sheet, and the sweat on his forehead was pouring down like rain. He no longer had the courage to look straight into Ye Ling''s eyes.


    "Look at your cowardly appearance!"


    "I''ll f * cking embarrass your Black Wind Sect!"


    Ye Ling shot a glance at the Black Wind Sect Disciple, and seeing that he was so scared that he was trembling, and had revealed a look of contempt, he purposefully raised his voice a bit.


    "What?" He is actually insulting our Black Wind Sect? "


    "Damn it! This fellow is simply too arrogant! "


    "What is Nangong Jun waiting for? Could it be that you have to kowtow and admit your mistake? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s words instantly angered the people of Black Wind Sect, all of their faces revealed fierce expressions, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, they became extremely angry, all of them opened their mouths to scold, all of them looking down on Nangong Jun for making them lose face.


    The disciples of the Baiyun Sect all looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t help but admire Ye Ling, who dared to make the entire Black Wind Sect her enemy.


    Yun Xi''s face was flushed red, his heart was filled with anger, Ye Ling''s words made her want to slap him across the face, making her clench his teeth in anger, his eyes were like snakes and scorpions staring straight at Ye Ling.


    "How annoying!"


    Nangong Jun was furious, hearing that the sect brothers were humiliating him, his face turned red like fire, and suddenly felt that he had lost all face.


    "What is it? "Don''t you like it?"


    "Look at how refined you are, yet you act like an idiot. Do you think that if you kill me, that slut will fall in love with you, and in the end, repay you with her body?"


    "Pfft!" "You are f * cking daydreaming. With your cat martial arts, I can even kill you with one finger. Do you believe me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Nangong Jun was actually going to get angry, but he made the first move, adding fuel to the fire, causing Nangong Jun to be so angry that smoke came out of his seven orifices.


    "Bastard!"


    "Look at how sharp your tongue is. You''re just a little mouse and yet you''re trying to act like a hero. Who do you think you are?"


    "I, Nangong Jun, am still not a person that you can talk nonsense about. Since you, brat, are sincerely seeking death, then I shall grant your wish!"


    Nangong Jun was burning with rage, his eyes looked as though they were about to spurt fire, as he roared furiously at Ye Ling, and an extremely cold aura exploded from his body.


    Whoosh!


    Nangong Jun was furious, when the energy in his body was released, he could only see a biting cold wind around him, the bone chilling cold gave him the illusion that he was about to suffocate.


    "Frost Arts!"


    "Nangong Jun actually used the rank 9 cultivation technique" Frost Arts "?"


    "Rumor has it that this technique can freeze a thousand miles in one thought. It is one of the few ice attribute cultivation techniques found in Black Wind Sect that is extremely difficult to cultivate!"


    "¡­"

 C74

    "Frost Arts?"


    Sensing the extremely cold aura that Nangong Jun was releasing, Ye Ling''s expression became somewhat gloomy.


    This was a special power, the same as Ye Ling''s Great Desolation Meridian and Desolate Body. However, both of them were still aware of it.


    Nangong Jun''s entire body was covered in ice, he stared angrily at Ye Ling, who attacked first. With both of his arms raised, the ice energy rushed forward, and before Ye Ling could attack back, the ice energy around him shattered.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, and he was forced to fly a few meters back. A wisp of bright red blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth, and his face was covered in frost as he stared at Nangong Jun, who was facing him, with his sinister eyes.


    "Beautiful! This is my Black Wind Sect''s example! "


    "I never thought that Nangong Jun''s Frost Arts would be so terrifying!"


    "I bet Ye Ling is going to suffer a disaster this time!"


    "¡­"


    After all, Nangong Jun''s cultivation was still there. Adding in the frightening power of the Frost Arts and his special physique, it naturally caused everyone to think even more highly of Nangong Jun.


    Ye Ling sneered soundlessly, a brazen and wanton bravado appeared on his ice-cold face. Facing Nangong Jun, who had obtained him, he didn''t even show the slightest hint of fear, and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with his hand.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Ling''s eyes opened wide, he suddenly took a step, with a speed as fast as lightning, he took the initiative to welcome Nangong Jun.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Ling taking the initiative to attack, Nangong Jun instantly became flustered. A tinge of panic arose in his heart, but his hands still waved at the same time as the profound light in his palms exploded.


    Whoosh!


    The icy waves of air spread and froze everything they touched.


    Ye Ling''s body slacked, just as he was about to be frozen, with a swoosh, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared from his original location.


    "Eight Desolations Soul Extermination Slash!"


    A surprised voice sounded out in the air, as a sword rainbow appeared out of nowhere, like a bolt of lightning, it flashed past Nangong Jun.


    "Pfft!"


    Nangong Jun was dumbstruck. As he widened his eyes, just as he was about to speak, a thin cut suddenly appeared on his throat. Blood spurted into the air as Nangong Jun fell to the ground with a thump and died.


    "Throat Laceration?"


    "¡­"


    Nangong Jun lost his life, while the rest of the Baiyun Sect were stunned, because the sword technique Ye Ling was using was actually the lost and undead Eight Desolations Sword Art, that was the supreme technique hidden within the Great Desolation Meridian.


    The expressions of the people of Black Wind Sect changed, they all anxiously retreated a few steps, Ye Ling had instantly killed Nangong Jun, with that strength, who else would be able to do it?


    "Nangong Jun is dead?" Yun Xi''s expression was blank as he stood there in a daze. Even Nangong Jun had fallen into his hands, what qualifications did she have to look for Ye Ling to take revenge?


    Even thinking about it was laughable. Yun Xi felt that he was too childish, hugging onto his fantasy and perseverance, in the end, he became the laughingstock of everyone.


    Yun Xi cried, his clear tears filled with unwillingness. Ye Ling''s strength was such that it was like she was facing an insurmountable ravine, it was so far away.


    After killing Nangong Jun, Ye Ling raised his hand to rub his nose, he glanced at the people in front of him, and saw that their ugly mouths made him feel extremely disgusted.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze and shook his head. Just as he was about to turn around and look at the cave behind him, sounds of something tearing through the air suddenly appeared.


    "This is bad!" Ye Ling sensed that, and inwardly cursed, and immediately retreated a few meters.


    Bang bang!


    Several arrows streaked through the air and struck the ground with loud thuds.


    "This?!"


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy, his eyes revealed a ruthless killing intent, he gazed at the back of the group of people, only to see a dense mass of black clothed people slowly walking out.


    The one leading the group was actually Huang Feihu, whom Ye Ling was looking for arduously, and the black-clothed people behind him, were all experts from the Zi Xiao Emperor, from Sky Martial Palace.


    "It''s the killers from the Tianwu Mansion!"


    "Isn''t that Baiyun Sect''s traitor Huang Feihu?"


    "¡­"


    The disciples of the two sects were immediately thrown into a panic. This time''s Longhu Mountain event did not expose the people of the Sky Martial Palace, but now there are so many of them.


    The expressions of the disciples of the Baiyun Sect were extremely ugly, especially when they saw Huang Feihu, they actually clenched their teeth.


    "Damn Huang Feihu, you tried to assassinate me again!"


    Ye Ling was furious. Seeing the Five Elemental Stage Ranker in front of the black clothed man, Ye Ling immediately recognized that this was the "Huang Feihu" who had secretly attacked him the last time.


    "Everyone listen up, quickly take Ye Ling down, whoever dares to stop him will be killed!"


    Huang Feihu appeared and revealed a sinister smile, his eyes swept across the two sect disciples in front of him, but he did not have any hesitation, and directly gave the order.


    "Yes sir!"


    The black-clothed people responded in a low voice, and then everyone jumped out at the same time, scaring the disciples of the two sects to the side, and they didn''t dare to even take half a step closer.


    "Is the Tianwu Mansion here for Ye Ling?"


    "That''s not right!" Could it be that Ye Ling has the key to enter the cave? "


    "¡­"


    The disciples of the Baiyun Sect had serious expressions on their faces, after looking at each other for a long while, they started to think that they had the intention to take action.


    Sou sou!


    Just as the Baiyun Sect disciples were hesitating, many of the black-clothed men rushed forward, each of them holding onto long blades in their hands. They swarmed forward, not giving Ye Ling any way out.


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold, how could he be afraid of a great enemy? With a flash of the blood flower in his hand, the Sobbing Blood Sword appeared, and with it he shouted, "Kill!"


    He stepped out, like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hands moved unhindered, the light and shadows of his sword flickering in the air.


    Puff puff!


    The sword fell soundlessly, like vegetables being chopped, the black clothed man in front of him went all the way to the end, the blood flowed all around like a river, allowing the black clothed man to attack, he was unable to even take half a step closer to Ye Ling.


    "How could this brat be so abnormal?"


    "Since when did the people of the Tianwu Mansion become so weak?"


    "Too exciting!" Am I dreaming!? "


    Everyone in the distance was shocked, all of the killers in the Heaven Martial Palace were Nirvana Tribulation Stage Rankers, the strongest was at least at the sixth layer, but Ye Ling, who was standing in front of them, was still not able to withstand a single blow.


    In less than ten breaths of time, a river of blood had already formed in front of the cave entrance, and corpses were strewn all over the ground. As for the assassins of Sky Martial City, they were continuously being forced back by Ye Ling, until finally, no one dared to take a step forward.


    How could the fame that came out be child''s play? Ye Ling being so valiant and fierce, caused the Heaven Martial Palace''s assassins to be frightened, and they didn''t dare to charge towards Ye Ling again.


    In the distance, Huang Feihu was enraged when he saw his unskilled subordinates killed to the point that they were in a panic. He was in such a sorry state, how could he, the Palace Chief, have any face left?


    "Ha ha!"


    "The people of Tianwu Mansion are all useless fools!"


    The Baiyun Sect disciples roared with laughter, even Huang Feihu had said it like that, they naturally did not dare to praise him, and although they were afraid of Huang Feihu, it did not mean that they were afraid.


    "How dare you!"


    "People of the Baiyun Sect, listen carefully, I am giving the order to capture Ye Ling, if you dare to not know what''s good for you, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Huang Feihu was furious, his red eyes continued to glare at the direction of the Baiyun Sect, in his eyes, the group of people were just ants, only Ye Ling wanted him to pay attention to them.


    They did not dare to refute what Huang Feihu had said. Currently, there were a large number of people in Sky Martial Palace, and''s cultivation was far above theirs.


    "Zi Xiao Emperor really dares to attack Ye Ling?"


    Yun Xi, who was in the Black Wind Sect camp, heard what Huang Feihu said and she couldn''t believe it. She had heard that his uncle, Yun Zhonglu, and the younger brother of Emperor Tai Chen, Tai Chen, had died near the Baiyun Sect.


    That was why Yun Xi was shocked. He even felt that what Huang Feihu said was most likely to be a lie.


    "Traitor!"


    "Huang Feihu, you are truly a disciple of the Baiyun Sect, and actually acted as an outsider to deal with your junior brother.


    Ye Ling, whose face was full of anger, had not calmed down yet. Hearing that Huang Feihu was so arrogant and despotic, he had instead stirred up the anger in his heart.


    He and cave master Ma Shangfeng had an agreement, if the North Primary Cave did not take care of the culprit, Huang Feihu, then they would eliminate the traitor, Huang Feihu, and now that the path of the enemy was narrow, he did not take the initiative to find trouble with Huang Feihu, but Huang Feihu did.


    "Junior apprentice-brother?" How ridiculous! "


    I, Huang Feihu, do not have a disciple like you as my junior, I am not from the Baiyun Sect, furthermore, what qualifications do you have to speak in front of me?


    "Don''t forget, your woman is still in my hands. If you know what''s good for you, then obediently surrender.


    Huang Feihu scoffed, and looked at Ye Ling with a face full of disdain. The current Ye Ling was holding onto Ye Ling''s weakness, and the reason he took Chu Lingxiang away, was precisely because he saw this woman being extremely important to Ye Ling.


    "Despicable!"


    "Where is she?"


    Ye Ling was infuriated, his eyes turning red as though he was spitting fire, he glared at Huang Feihu, causing the roots of his teeth to itch. He clenched the Sobbing Blood Sword tightly, feeling the urge to hack Huang Feihu to death.


    "Don''t worry, she''s living very well. As long as you cooperate with her, I can guarantee that she''ll be perfectly fine. No matter what, she''s my junior sister. You should be at ease with this!"


    Huang Feihu sneered. Seeing Ye Ling, he truly had the heart of a girl. For a girl who had nothing to do with him, he had such ambition.

 C75

    "How laughable!"


    "A person like you doesn''t have any favors to show. Stop putting on an act in front of me!"


    Furthermore, Ye Ling did not sense Chu Lingxiang''s aura from her body, so it was unknown whether she was still alive or not.


    Huang Feihu scoffed, his eyes suddenly narrowed as he looked at Ye Ling fiercely: "I like dealing with smart people like you, since you are so frank, I will not waste words. As long as you hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet, I guarantee that I will let you go, and you will not lose out in this business!"


    "You finally revealed your true face!" Ye Ling''s expression immediately darkened. In front of him, was like a jackal, a tiger, or a leopard, completely inhumane. If he interacted with such a person, he would inevitably be eaten to the point where not even his bones would remain.


    "How is it?"


    "There is a limit to my patience. If you do not know how to appreciate favors, then don''t blame me for not recognizing them!"


    Seeing Ye Ling keep his head low and not say a word, Huang Feihu could not help but frown, his face had a gloomy, gloomy and sinister look, looking overbearing.


    "How laughable! Do you take me for an idiot? "


    "You want me to hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet, but not Chu Lingxiang? Or do you think I, Ye Ling, am a monkey? "


    Ye Ling sneered, a bright light flashed past his eyes, and he revealed an unfriendly expression, looking straight into Huang Feihu''s eyes.


    "What?" You still dare to negotiate with me? "


    Huang Feihu was surprised, but Ye Ling''s reply made his face turn red, and he thought: "Brat, you''re quite smart aren''t you? Good! I''ll show you who it is, and then I''ll see how you choose! "


    Swish!


    Huang Feihu suddenly waved his arm, and a white light appeared. Chu Lingxiang then appeared in front of Huang Feihu out of thin air, her entire body wrapped in a strand of fine light.


    "Oh? So it turns out that Huang Feihu had been carrying Chu Lingxiang on him this entire time. Could it be that he has a dimensional treasure on him? " Ye Ling was surprised, but after Chu Lingxiang appeared, he was not shocked at all. To be able to hide a living person on his body, that could only be done through a spatial treasure.


    However, when Chu Lingxiang, who was facing him, saw Ye Ling appear in front of him, she was both surprised and happy. She smiled with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Ling scrunched his eyebrows. He naturally knew where Chu Lingxiang was imprisoned and was already prepared for it.


    "Isn''t that Chu Lingxiang?"


    "How did she end up in Huang Feihu''s hands?"


    "So that''s how it is, Huang Feihu is using Chu Lingxiang to threaten Ye Ling?"


    "¡­"


    When they saw Chu Lingxiang''s sudden appearance, the Baiyun Sect disciples were all surprised. They looked at Chu Lingxiang in surprise and bewilderment.


    "He''s right here, this one advises you not to play any tricks on me, hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet and I will let go of the one you love!" Huang Feihu laughed, his eyes looking at Ye Ling as he spoke.


    "You reckless fool!"


    Ye Ling sneered in his heart, pulling out teeth from the tiger''s mouth was simply courting death. The Anti-Desolation Tablet''s bloodline was compatible with him, how could he hand it over so casually?


    Ye Ling smiled and nodded slightly at Huang Feihu. He covered his left arm and a white light flashed as a palm-sized Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared in his palm.


    The moment Huang Feihu saw the Anti-Desolation Tablet, both his eyes suddenly widened. His face revealed a face full of excitement as he stared straight at the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s hands, and said in his heart: "Anti-Desolation Tablet, I, I, finally saw it!"


    "Is that the Baiyun Sect''s Anti-Desolation Tablet?"


    "Does this Ye Ling really want to give his Anti-Desolation Tablet to Huang Feihu?"


    "Madman!" That is a supreme treasure, even if there are thousands of women, they will not be able to exchange for it! "


    "¡­"


    When the disciples of the two sects saw the true appearance of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, their eyes widened, and greed surfaced on their faces. They all opened their mouths to denounce Ye Ling''s ignorance.


    For a woman, she could actually not take the Anti-Desolation Tablet. This was simply an idiot.


    "I can''t believe he would abandon everything for a woman!"


    "If he had treated me like this back then, would he not have reached this stage?"


    Yun Xi''s expression was confused, his thoughts were in a mess. He, who should have hated Ye Ling to the core, had actually felt a ripple in his heart.


    After all, every woman wanted a man who truly loved them, and it was because of this that Ye Ling''s performance had stirred the yearning in his heart.


    The moment Ye Ling took out the Anti-Desolation Tablet, she unceasingly shook his head and screamed soundlessly. Perhaps she felt that he wasn''t worth Ye Ling trying to save his.


    Ye Ling glanced at Chu Lingxiang, his indifferent expression revealing a pleased and calm smile, he then looked at Huang Feihu who was staring straight at the Anti-Desolation Tablet and said: "Let her go, I''ll give the Anti-Desolation Tablet to you."


    Ignoring the crowd''s looks of contempt and curses, Ye Ling only had one plan, which was to first save others. As for whether or not the Anti-Desolation Tablet had fallen into Huang Feihu''s hands, he was naturally aware of it.


    "Humph!" Don''t dilly-dally with me! "


    Hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet and I will let Chu Lingxiang go. You have no right to bargain with me, otherwise, I will directly kill this slut and take the Anti-Desolation Tablet from your hands.


    Huang Feihu retracted his gaze, his ice cold face revealing a trace of fierceness, his eyes releasing killing intent, he opened his mouth and shouted towards Ye Ling, his right hand was already placed on Chu Lingxiang''s head, showing an expression that did not allow Ye Ling to defy the order.


    "Kid, rest assured!"


    "Hand the Anti-Desolation Tablet over to him, I promise I will give him a big surprise!"


    hesitated, but then the Xue Wuya inside her body suddenly spoke up. It turned out that Ye Ling was waiting, waiting for the Xue Wuya''s response, but upon knowing the Xue Wuya''s affirmation, he gave a calm smile. With a casual wave of his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew straight towards Huang Feihu.


    "Bastard!" He''s simply a madman! "


    "It''s hard to imagine that this Ye Ling is still a lover."


    "Stupid!" If the Anti-Desolation Tablet fell into Huang Feihu''s hands, would we even be able to live and leave this place? "


    "¡­"


    Huang Feihu was a traitor of the Baiyun Sect, if he got his hands on the Anti-Desolation Tablet, the first thing he had to do was to kill them all, so that the two sects wouldn''t know about it and not get themselves killed.


    Everyone panicked, they all stared with widened eyes at the Anti-Desolation Tablet that was flying out of Ye Ling''s hands, all of them subconsciously looking at each other, then pounced forward, and rushed forward.


    "Kill!" "Leave no one alive!"


    Without waiting for the Anti-Desolation Tablet to grab it, Huang Feihu felt the two sect disciples behind him pouncing towards him. With a solemn and ice-cold expression, he fiercely gritted his teeth and gave the order.


    Sou sou!


    Receiving Huang Feihu''s order, the assassins of the Sky Martial Palace immediately retaliated, their long swords rising up into the sky, their killing intent soaring into the sky, they instantly clashed with the disciples of the two sects.


    Bang bang!


    Sword lights, sword shadows, blood light that soared into the sky, cries of battle, and chaos.


    The disciples of the two sects were all going crazy. Although they were weak on their own, they were still the sect''s elites and geniuses. Fighting one against three wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Ha ha!" When the Anti-Desolation Tablet fell into Huang Feihu''s hands, he suddenly laughed wildly towards the sky, revealing a look of contempt towards Ye Ling and said, "It really is too tender! With the Anti-Desolation Tablet in my hands, I will send you and your little lover on your way, and make you into a pair of tormented lovebirds! "


    "I had expected that you would go back on your word!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, the corners of his mouth raised in a sinister smile, as though he knew the whole thing, it actually made Huang Feihu''s expression change greatly.


    "What?"


    "Bastard, stop trying to be mysterious. I''ll send your lover on her way!"


    Huang Feihu''s face was filled with a fierce light, he stared angrily at Ye Ling, holding Chu Lingxiang''s right hand, he suddenly raised his palm, releasing a mysterious light!


    "Whiz!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling suddenly flashed and rushed out, the Sobbing Blood Sword on his right hand whistled through the air, the sword''s cry was astonishing, the red light streaked across the sky like a bolt of lightning, so fast that it was difficult to catch with the naked eye.


    Boom! *


    The moment the sword landed, Huang Feihu''s falling palm was immediately flung out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Huang Feihu''s expression changed greatly, his body involuntarily retreating a few steps.


    Just as Huang Feihu''s body had not been able to stand steadily, Ye Ling had already arrived in front of him.


    BOOM!


    Two loud sounds, Huang Feihu was instantly covered by the Sword Qi and exploded.


    Ye Ling did not dare to stay, holding Chu Lingxiang, he anxiously retreated. When he was more than three hundred meters away, he only saw that amidst the explosive shockwaves in front of him, Huang Feihu was actually unharmed.


    "Bastard!"


    "You dare to set your eyes on me, I will make you die without a burial ground!"


    Huang Feihu was furious. Ye Ling''s series of attacks had indeed caught him unprepared, but its power was ordinary. Wanting to harm him was simply a dream.


    "Humph!"


    "You want to kill me? I might have let you down! "


    Ye Ling sneered. From the beginning till the end, he had maintained his calm demeanor, and when he faced Huang Feihu''s attack, a bright light suddenly erupted from Ye Ling''s left hand. One talisman after another materialized in midair.


    "What?"


    Seeing the seal in Ye Ling''s hand, Huang Feihu''s expression changed. Without waiting for him to react, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his right hand started to glow, and then a terrifying pressure exploded out.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    Huang Feihu''s eyes widened, the Spirit Qi released by the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand instantly shook him, causing him to vomit blood and be blown away, while the Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a ray of star light, breaking through the air and returning back to Ye Ling''s palm.


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet was intelligent in the first place, so Ye Ling used the Xue Wuya to inform the artifact spirit inside the Anti-Desolation Tablet that it was "desolate", and cooperating well with him so that Huang Feihu would not be aware of it in the slightest.

 C76

    "Bastard!"


    "You damned thing, how dare you lie to me!"


    "I will skin you alive and grind your bones to dust!"


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, while he was staring coldly at Huang Feihu, he suddenly saw that Huang Feihu had taken large strides, and appeared right in front of him. His speed was simply heaven defying.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling had not even reacted when Huang Feihu suddenly punched out, unleashing the power of the Great Desolation Meridian. The punch was like a clap of thunder, the vibrations in the air were like the howling of the wind, and the might of a punch that could destroy a mountain.


    Ye Ling coughed out blood and was sent flying. However, Chu Lingxiang was perfectly fine in his arms, so how could Ye Ling bear to see Chu Lingxiang get injured?


    "You can put him in your left palm. That place is the world of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, and is also an independent space. It should be able to store external items."


    Sensing that Ye Ling was in a bad situation, the Xue Wuya suddenly spoke up to remind him. Anti-Desolation Tablet did not have its own independent space so if he did not use it now, wouldn''t that mean he had destroyed everything in the world?


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, hearing the Xue Wuya''s reminder, he anxiously tried to feel the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his palm. Indeed, he saw an independent space, and it was very wide, enough to fit a large mountain.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling waved his hand and Chu Lingxiang instantly disappeared. Without any worries, Ye Ling instead felt a lot more at ease.


    Boom! *


    Before Ye Ling could retract his gaze, Huang Feihu, who was standing opposite him, once again rushed forward in the air, engulfing a terrifying wave of air. He suddenly struck horizontally, covering the sky and the earth, the torrential river water turning into autumn blades that poured down at an extremely fast speed!


    "Damn it!"


    "Is it easy to bully me, Ye Ling?"


    released all of his strength. The Great Desolation Meridian Runes in all of the acupoints in his body rotated by themselves as an endless power made him feel as if he could move mountains and fill the seas.


    "Whiz!"


    Holding the Anti-Desolation Tablet with both of his hands, Ye Ling fiercely swung it, causing the air to tremble, the world to change color, and a gust of wind that was like a sharp blade, suddenly rushed out.


    "Oh my god!" Is the Anti-Desolation Tablet that powerful? "


    "Am I seeing things? Ye Ling is actually fighting with Huang Feihu with a mountain? "


    "Wah!" So bold and powerful, wasn''t this a little too barbaric? It''s totally humiliating! "


    "¡­"


    The disciples of the two sects who were fighting with the killers of the Tianwu Mansion suddenly felt a terrifying aura cover the surroundings. They could not help but shiver in fear as they raised their heads to look in front of them.


    BOOM!


    Just as everyone was watching intently, Ye Ling''s attack instantly descended. A fierce wind blew in all directions, and the loud noise was like a thunderous roar.


    "AHH!"


    Huang Feihu was struck in the chest by the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he screamed, and blood spurted out from his chest.


    "Terrifying!"


    "There''s no justice, Ye Ling is actually heavily injured, Huang Feihu?!"


    "¡­"


    Huang Feihu screamed miserably, but it had instead alarmed everyone. Huang Feihu was a Five Elemental Stage Ranker and had the Great Desolation Meridian, but in front of Ye Ling, he could not even take a single blow.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just as everyone was startled, a deafening voice suddenly sounded out. Ye Ling carried the Anti-Desolation Tablet and instantly charged through the crowd towards Huang Feihu.


    "This won''t work?"


    "How rude! Anti-Desolation Tablet is not really being used, he''s destroying heavenly objects! "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling leaving, some people in the crowd were stunned, they were completely dumbstruck. Some people even thought that Ye Ling was destroying the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s image, it was the Baiyun Sect''s most precious treasure, how could he be used as a staff?


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    "Dammit, Ye Ling, I, Huang Feihu, am actually able to capsize in a ditch and lose, all thanks to you this time!"


    Huang Feihu who was lying on the ground had blood dripping out of his mouth and his chest was badly mutilated. If not for him cultivating the Great Desolation Meridian and approaching the end of his life, he would have died a long time ago.


    Anti-Desolation Tablet, that was a daoyin apparatus, it had extremely strong destructive power. Even if Ye Ling was unable to use its power normally, just using it to smash on people would cause them to become terrified, and they would flee without fighting.


    "Give me your life!"


    "I promised Ma Shangfeng that I would clean up his family. Huang Feihu, go and die!"


    Ye Ling''s imposing manner was like a rainbow as he attacked with each stride. A terrifying desolate feeling exploded from the Anti-Desolation Tablet within him as his aura turned heavy and terrifying, causing people to feel extremely terrified.


    "In your dreams!"


    "I, Huang Feihu, only have the right to kill, no one can kill me yet!"


    Huang Feihu was enraged, he glared at Ye Ling and with a leap, a gigantic wave soared to the sky, surging forward like a tsunami.


    "Humph!"


    "In front of my Anti-Desolation Tablet, these are all insignificant skills, they are nothing to be afraid of!"


    Suddenly, he exerted force with both of his arms at the same time and the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands released a blinding light. With a loud bang, his head was struck, and the air waves overflowed the heavens, with unstoppable force.


    BOOM!


    Plop!


    Ye Ling fell to his knees. Although Huang Feihu had been killed, he was dizzy and a tiny crack actually appeared on the Yin-Yang Jindan s within his body.


    "This caused father to overexert himself, causing the Jindan to be unable to withstand the great pressure. It actually cracked!"


    Ye Ling cursed softly. The Yin-Yang Jindan was his foundation, his greatest reliance. Other people only had this Jindan, but he had two.


    "Huang Feihu is dead?"


    "Ye Ling seems to be injured?"


    As Huang Feihu was killed, the assassins of Sky Martial City were utterly defeated, and scattered in all directions. The monkeys that fell to the ground were scattered, and without Huang Feihu, the assassins of Sky Martial City did not have the courage to continue fighting.


    The expressions of the Black Wind Sect and the disciples of the Baiyun Sect were all different. After a round of fighting, it was as if they had never paid any attention to fear, and upon seeing Ye Ling kneeling down on the ground, with a trickle of blood flowing out of his mouth, they all started to become greedy.


    "Go!" He must be at the end of his rope! "


    "Whoever obtains the Anti-Desolation Tablet first, will have it!"


    Everyone immediately agreed as they each had a sly smile on their faces. After that, they walked out together and quietly surrounded Ye Ling, their faces revealing their fangs, as if they were all motivated by greed.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    "If even Huang Feihu is not taken advantage of by me, then what the f * * k are you all!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy and cold, his face was like ice as he looked at the oncoming crowd, and then revealed a sinister smile: If you want to die, go ahead, I guarantee that you will not return!


    "Who are you trying to scare!"


    "He who is about to die dares to be so fierce!"


    "Hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet or I''ll cut you into pieces!"


    Everyone burst out in laughter. Seeing Ye Ling''s bear-like appearance, like a tiger pulling its teeth out, who would be afraid of him?


    "No matter how mighty you are, it will be hard for you to fight against four people with two fists in the end. Ye Ling, you will still not be able to escape death!"


    Amongst the crowd, Yun Xi''s eyes revealed a gloomy and cold aura, the corners of his mouth actually raised, revealing a look of schadenfreude, as though he was looking forward to taking revenge, he was naturally extremely happy.


    Even if she used the hands of others, she, Yun Xi, would still feel satisfied. As long as she could kill Ye Ling, she would not care about anything, because she knew her own strength. She would never have the chance to do so.


    "A bunch of shit-eating dogs!"


    Ye Ling looked at everyone with disdain, and suddenly stood up. The Sobbing Blood Sword appeared in his hand, and after scanning through the crowd, he looked at the direction of the cave in front of him.


    Puff puff puff!


    When the Deicide Tactic appeared, the few people near Ye Ling were instantly killed. One sword to the throat, unstoppable.


    "What!"


    Ye Ling had killed a few people already, scaring the surrounding people, they all revealed expressions of fear and anxiously retreated.


    A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. No matter how weak Ye Ling was, with the skills in his hands, it was more than enough to kill a few people.


    "Whiz!"


    "This is bad!" We can''t let him in! "


    Ye Ling left the group. Some of the people in the crowd saw through Ye Ling''s intention and anxiously called for everyone.


    Sou sou!


    Everyone quickly pursued, but just as everyone was about to catch up to Ye Ling, they saw Ye Ling''s body suddenly slackened, and he suddenly turned around and swept his sword across everything.


    "AHH!"


    After catching up to the few people in front of him, he miserably screamed, taking the opportunity to leap into the cave and disappear.


    Ye Ling who had rushed into the cave, suddenly felt a cold and gloomy wind blowing, the cold astral wind whistled, and in an instant Ye Ling''s body was covered in blood.


    "Damn it! The astral wind is like blades, without the protection of the Sky Dragon Pearl, it is impossible to smoothly pass through the tunnel. "


    Ye Ling was furious, with pursuers behind him, he had nowhere to go. Only the path in front of him could give him a chance of survival.


    Gritting his teeth, Ye Ling endured the wind blade and noticed that no one was chasing him. Step by step, he slowly walked forward, gritting his teeth as he endured the pain, making him grimace in pain.


    "You must learn to use the body of desolation, the power of the astral winds, to temper your body. Everything has its uses, and as long as you use it appropriately, it will be a stepping stone for you to step onto the path of the strong."


    The Xue Wuya''s voice echoed in Ye Ling''s mind. The current him was like an extremely strict teacher, harsh on Ye Ling''s seriousness at all times.


    Although Ye Ling was the Eldest Young Master of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain in his previous life, and his starting point far exceeded that of an ordinary person''s, his foundation was not considered deep, because he had undergone various life and death experiences, and was no different from a flower in a greenhouse.

 C77

    Hu hu!


    Inside the cave, the astral winds were biting cold, the wind blades were like rain, Ye Ling struggled with every step, enduring the pain of being eroded by the wind, his clothes were stained with blood, his entire body was covered with wounds.


    Ye Ling felt his physique sublimate as he rejoiced in his heart. From being covered in wounds to being faintly painful, Ye Ling was sure that even if the astral winds were any colder, they would not be able to harm him even if they persisted for a little longer.


    Passing through the astral wind barrier, Ye Ling suddenly felt as if he had been reborn.


    "The Desolate Body is truly extraordinary. The ancestor of the Baiyun Sect must be a supreme expert who had achieved great things through hard work. I just wonder if he is still alive in this world."


    After experiencing the benefits of the Great Desolation Meridian and the Desolate Body, Ye Ling was overjoyed. He was very curious to see how powerful the creator of the Great Desolation Meridian, "Emperor Huang", was to be able to create such a heaven defying absolute art.


    "Emperor Huang was born in the Primordial Era, and at that time, the Baiyun Sect was originally called the" Honghuang Sect ". It once shook the world, unifying the entire wastelands, and could be considered to be a tyrant during the Primordial Era.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s curiosity, the Xue Wuya instead explained in detail. As long as he knew, it told Ye Ling without reservation.


    Ye Ling was astonished. He had such a glorious history of the Baiyun Sect, but he had never heard others talk about it. It was just that he knew that the Baiyun Sect was very powerful in the Primordial Era.


    After hearing the Xue Wuya say this, he couldn''t help but to admire the Baiyun Sect''s Ancestor "Emperor Huang".


    "Yes."


    "It seems that if I want to know whether Emperor Huang is alive or dead, I can only take it from Huang. However, ever since I erased some of Huang''s memories, this fellow seems to have become a fool who knows nothing at all."


    Ye Ling frowned. Emperor Huang was indeed very strong, but Ye Ling felt that the Spirit of the Anti-Desolation Tablet was actually the true key to the answer. With his current cultivation, he was still not strong enough to truly control the Anti-Desolation Tablet, so he was unable to control and understand the Desolate Land.


    Recollecting his attention, Ye Ling saw that his clothes were severely damaged, and his expression became ugly. Raising his head to look ahead, he saw that at the end of the dark tunnel, there was actually a ray of light.


    Ye Ling did not hesitate and rushed forward. Without the obstruction of the astral wind, he moved like he was flying, his speed was obviously much faster than before.


    Approaching the light, Ye Ling suddenly felt a piercing pain in his eyes. Right after, his vision went black, and he felt dizzy and lost consciousness for a moment. However, his body disappeared into thin air.


    "Quick!" That kid is right in front of us! "


    "That''s not right!" Just a moment ago, there was clearly a silhouette, but why did it suddenly disappear? "


    After Ye Ling had disappeared for a long time, the sound of crackling footsteps came from the cave behind them. Following which, groups of three to five disciples from the two sects surged in.


    When everyone had reached, they did not see Ye Ling at all, but at the moment, there was a pool of water that was as bright as a mirror, and there was no entrance.


    "Could the entrance to the ruins be underwater?"


    "Ye Ling will definitely go into the pond lower, we can''t let him get there first!"


    Everyone frowned, Ye Ling took the chance to flee and disappeared into the cave. Everyone worked together to break through the wind barrier, and then smoothly entered the cave.


    The leaders of the Black Wind Sect and Baiyun Sect all had solemn expressions. They looked at the pond water in front of them, and then jumped into the pond one by one, and went into the pond.


    This place was the ancient ruins of the Wyrm Mountain, the place where the people of the world needed the ruins of the Zi Xiao Emperor. After being ravaged by the passage of time, this place had long since lost its vitality.


    They had once flourished, and the Zi Xiao Emperor of the first nation of Northern Desolate Continent had long since been buried, turning into the dust of history.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind whistled, and a lonely smoke rose from all directions. This world of darkness and nothingness seemed especially desolate and ancient.


    Ye Ling who had disappeared into the cave was now lying on top of a sand dune, the yellow sand covering half of his body, his entire body covered with dirt.


    After a long while, the rustling sounds suddenly stopped. Ye Ling, who was accidentally brought into this world, had finally awakened.


    "Bah!"


    Ye Ling was clear-headed. Suddenly, he felt sand in his mouth and immediately spat it out. When he saw his surroundings clearly, his expression immediately turned ugly.


    "What kind of crappy place is this?"


    "Black lacquer, there is even sand blowing in the wind. Could this be the desert?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he stared at his surroundings for a long time, until he did not sense any signs of humans, and unexpectedly had a disordered feeling, "I remember that I am inside the cave, why would I wake up here?"


    "This is the ancient monument left behind by the ancient times. This is the ruin everyone was talking about, the place where the Zi Xiao Emperor''s treasures are located." When the Xue Wuya appeared, it scanned the surroundings with a cold expression. It felt that the ancient aura still remained in this place, so he was sure that this was the location of the ruins.


    "Ruins!" Ye Ling was startled, the Xue Wuya said he would not question it, but he was curious, why did this place turn out like this, and become so desolate?


    "I can feel Qin Feng''s aura!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to ask the Xue Wuya what was going on, the Xue Wuya suddenly raised its hand and pointed in front of it.


    "That bastard is really here. Doesn''t that mean that he has already found the treasure of the Zi Xiao Emperor?" Ye Ling was shocked, he anxiously looked towards the direction the Xue Wuya was pointing, only to see a sandstorm above, as though it was something he could not forget to wear.


    "Probably not, but he has the Sky Dragon Pearl, so finding the treasure will happen sooner or later." The Xue Wuya looked away and shook its head, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "This place is filled with dangers, you must be careful."


    With that, the Xue Wuya turned into a blood mist and disappeared into Ye Ling''s body. He had always been like this, appearing as soon as she said it, disappearing as soon as she disappeared, coming and going as she pleased. It was as if Ye Ling''s body was his home.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, as if he did not care, and then, with a flip of his left hand, a white light flashed and Chu Lingxiang, who had been absorbed into the Anti-Desolation Tablet space, immediately fell onto the ground.


    "Where is this?" When Chu Lingxiang appeared, her face revealed shock. At this moment, she had already recovered her freedom, and upon her death, the technique on Chu Lingxiang would naturally be dispelled.


    "This is an ancient ruin, the ruin you spoke of!" When Ye Ling saw that Chu Lingxiang was safe and sound, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had only managed to escape from death because of Chu Lingxiang.


    "Ruins?" Did you see Qin Feng? "


    Chu Lingxiang was surprised, she stood up and turned to look at Ye Ling, her eyes opened wide, revealing a look of panic as she asked.


    "Why are you so afraid of him?"


    "Am I, Ye Ling, not enough?"


    Ye Ling frowned, Chu Lingxiang''s huge reaction made him feel extremely unsatisfied, she had risked her life to save Chu Lingxiang, he naturally wanted to hear some warm words to comfort him.


    "I ¡­ I didn''t mean that."


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You want me to thank you, don''t be delusional! "


    Chu Lingxiang revealed a stunned look, her large eyes continued to blink, and when she saw Ye Ling''s strange gaze, continuously sizing herself up, she actually shyly lowered her head, and arrogantly replied to Ye Ling.


    "You''re still pretending to be me!"


    "I''m risking my life for you. Don''t you want to give yourself to me or give me an excited hug?"


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, intentionally teasing Chu Lingxiang. For some reason, every time he saw Chu Lingxiang, he would have an uncontrollable impulse to do so; perhaps he really wanted to grow up.


    "Shameless!" Can you be more serious? "


    "When Qin Feng enters this place, he definitely wants to keep the treasure for himself. Don''t you want to stop him?"


    Chu Lingxiang''s face reddened, and she lowered her head, not daring to look Ye Ling in the eye, but she was not satisfied. She did not want to let Qin Feng do as he pleased, she wanted to take revenge and kill Qin Feng to take revenge for that day.


    BOOM!


    After hearing Chu Lingxiang''s question, Ye Ling couldn''t help but think a bit more highly of him. However at this moment, there was a sudden loud sound, and the ground beneath her feet immediately shook.


    "This is bad!" The entrance to the ruins was broken through! "


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he sensed someone approaching him. He was certain that the place was no longer peaceful and that he had been discovered.


    Not giving Chu Lingxiang time to ask, Ye Ling anxiously grabbed Chu Lingxiang''s wrist, and quickly rushed towards the direction that the Xue Wuya was pointing at, where Qin Feng was.


    "There''s someone ahead?!"


    "It''s Ye Ling, he really entered!"


    "Chase!" This time, Ye Ling won''t be able to fly either! "


    "¡­"


    More than half of the disciples of the two sects had already safely entered the ruins. Surprisingly, when they passed through the cold pond, they encountered the attacks of the water monsters, which resulted in several disciples with insufficient strength dying on the spot.


    Just as they entered the world of the ruins, some of them saw Ye Ling and his figure, and immediately shouted, attracting their attention.


    "A bunch of mad dogs have all entered the ruins, yet they are still relentlessly chasing me." Ye Ling who was rushing forward, felt the people rushing towards him, he immediately clenched his teeth, he was enraged, if not for the fact that he exhausted all of his Spirit Qi, he would have killed the entire group of people on the spot.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang quickly escaped, while the pursuers behind them used all sorts of attacks to continuously attack Ye Ling. Blade lights, sword shadows, fist light and palm prints, everything, they all treated Ye Ling as a thorn in their eye, a thorn in their flesh.

 C78

    "What the f * ck!"


    Seeing the people behind him frantically attacking him, Ye Ling was instead furious. Luckily Chu Lingxiang had grabbed his arm, otherwise, she would have to fight to the death with this group of people.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound of thunder could be heard as the fiery clouds in the sky began to churn like waves of air.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned pale, his sweat pouring down like rain, he spat out a mouthful of blood and directly knelt on one knee, looking extremely dispirited.


    "Ye Ling!" Chu Lingxiang''s expression froze, she anxiously went forward and asked Ye Ling: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the injuries within my body has not healed yet. I forcefully activated the Anti-Desolation Tablet, causing me to lack Origin Energy and suffer a backlash."


    Ye Ling shook his head, forcing himself to smile, but he knew that his injuries were severe.


    "Look!" Ye Ling can''t take it anymore! "


    "He''s spent all his energy, he must not use any more Anti-Desolation Tablet now!"


    The crowd who were pushed back by the Anti-Desolation Tablet all saw Ye Ling vomiting blood in a sorry state, and all of them revealed joyous expressions. In an instant, they swarmed forward, scrambling to be the first to run away, in an extremely crazed manner.


    Seeing that everyone was attacking, Chu Lingxiang became anxious, she lowered her head and looked at the heavily injured Ye Ling, and fiercely gritted her teeth, directly pulling Ye Ling up, and started to quickly flee while staring at Ye Ling.


    "Chase!" We can''t let him escape! "


    "To let the tiger return to the mountain, there will be endless troubles in the future!"


    Ye Ling threatened them completely, furthermore, if they killed Ye Ling, they would be able to obtain the Anti-Desolation Tablet, so who would let the duck in their hands fly away.


    "It''s so beautiful to see you looking so anxious!"


    Ye Ling, who was being embraced by Chu Lingxiang, had actually stared straight at the nervous Chu Lingxiang. She couldn''t help but fall into a trance, a brilliant smile floating on her face, as she whispered into Chu Lingxiang''s ear.


    "You''re about to lose your life, and you''re still in the mood to blabber with me!" Chu Lingxiang was furious, she turned and looked at the people chasing from behind, then fiercely glared at Ye Ling and said: "You are truly heartless!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling was startled. Chu Lingxiang''s words immediately made his old face flush red, and she subconsciously lowered her head to glance behind him. Looking at those reckless people, they all seemed to have gone mad chasing after him.


    "Xue Wuya, do you have a way to get rid of this group of eyesores?" Ye Ling asked the Xue Wuya through sound transmission. With his current condition, there was simply nothing she could do.


    "There is a barrier of yellow sand ten miles ahead. As long as we pass through that barrier, we will be able to get rid of them."


    "Ten kilometers ahead?" After hearing what the Xue Wuya said, Ye Ling was actually curious. When he raised his head to look, he indeed saw a yellow sand barrier not far away, and it looked extremely dangerous.


    "Ling Xiang, let''s enter the Yellow Sand Barrier!" Without giving it much thought, since the Xue Wuya had said so, Ye Ling naturally believed her and immediately warned Chu Lingxiang.


    After Chu Lingxiang heard this, she hesitated a little, but seeing that the people behind were about to catch up, she gritted her teeth and immediately brought Ye Ling and charged into the yellow sand barrier.


    BOOM!


    The moment Chu Lingxiang entered the yellow sand barrier, a terrifying storm surged towards him. When Chu Lingxiang felt that his body was about to be torn into pieces, a red light suddenly spurted out from within his body, enveloping the two of them in an instant, and disappearing into the yellow sand barrier.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan disappeared, the people chasing from behind actually did not hesitate, they immediately rushed into the yellow sand barrier, before they could enter, his body was instantly ripped into pieces by the wind, his flesh and blood splattered everywhere, and he died miserably inside the tornado.


    "Dead? "Quick, retreat!"


    Some people were killed, causing the crowd to immediately panic and retreat. No one dared to take even half a step closer, as the wind force of the Yellow Sand Barrier was too terrifying, and it was not something that they could resist.


    "Bastard, the duck in your hand has flown away!"


    Ye Ling escaped but the disciples of the two sects gritted their teeth and complained.


    , who had entered the yellow sand barrier, suddenly felt his vision go black. However, Ye Ling was extremely clear-headed because he knew that it was the Xue Wuya who had done it.


    After a long while, Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang finally broke through the barrier of yellow sand. The scene of the spring breeze blowing against their faces, filled with vitality and warmth, blossoming in the spring, was completely different from before.


    It was truly a paradise on earth, Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang were both attracted by the scene in front of them at the same time and had forgotten to immerse themselves within.


    "Beautiful!" Is this an ancient ruin? "


    Chu Lingxiang was full of praise. She was a man of character, naturally, she had a heart of beauty. As a woman, she naturally knew what appreciation was.


    "This place and the outside are simply two different worlds. Could it be that this is where the true treasures are located?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. He turned around and looked behind him, only to see that the wild winds were still raging and the sand was flying everywhere, like a waterfall of quicksand, forming a barrier that separated this place from the outside world.


    "How did we get through the barrier?" Chu Lingxiang was stunned for a long time. She realized that they had safely appeared here, but she couldn''t help but become suspicious.


    "That''s our good fortune."


    "Heaven will not kill you. Heaven will take care of us, this pair of lovebirds who are suffering for our lives."


    The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth raised into a smile, and he turned to look at Chu Lingxiang who was spouting nonsense.


    Chu Lingxiang revealed a look of suspicion, a look of suspicion flashed past her eyes as she looked at Ye Ling for a long time, but she did not ask him any further, because she knew that it was not that simple, but this matter was closely related to Ye Ling.


    "Hmm? "Such dense elemental energy!"


    Ye Ling intentionally avoided Chu Lingxiang''s gaze, and when he looked around, he suddenly felt a dense amount of spirit energy rush towards him, causing Ye Ling to be even more surprised. He stared at the bamboo forest in front of him, and thought: "Could it be that there''s some sort of fortuitous opportunity here?"


    While Ye Ling was deep in thought, Chu Lingxiang was frowning. She did not notice it in the slightest, and revealed a strange look, and turned to look at Ye Ling and asked: "Why did I not sense it?"


    "That''s because you weren''t born lacking." Ye Ling laughed and immediately grabbed onto Chu Lingxiang''s small hand and rushed towards the bamboo forest. When the two of them entered the bamboo forest, a gust of wind blew past them.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling saw that the bamboo forest was strange, he anxiously shouted and quickly led Chu Lingxiang out of the bamboo forest. Soon after, he saw broken leaves flying everywhere in the bamboo forest, like sharp blades, cutting through space, the trees were pierced through, the destructive power was extremely terrifying.


    "What''s going on? The bamboo leaves actually have a spiritual nature? "


    Chu Lingxiang was surprised, seeing how sharp the bamboo leaves were, she could not help but feel her scalp go numb. If not for Ye Ling''s vigilance, they would have become a hornet''s nest long ago.


    "Someone is purposefully controlling it here, not the Bamboo Leaf Spirit." Ye Ling''s face was as heavy as water. After staring at the bamboo forest for a long time, he felt a strong aura enveloping the entire bamboo forest.


    "Someone''s here? Other than the two of us, there is only Qin Feng here. Could it be that Qin Feng was behind this? " Chu Lingxiang was clever, after hearing what Ye Ling said, she immediately confirmed that she was Qin Feng.


    "Who said it was only our group''s Qin Feng?"


    "Although the ancient ruins are in this broken world, there are still people who are alive. Moreover, this place is filled with rich energy, and after ten thousand years of settling down, even wild beasts and mountain spirits could reach an unprecedented level of strength."


    Ye Ling shook his head. In the bamboo forest, he did not feel Qin Feng''s aura, but when he recovered his senses, Ye Ling secretly released his primordial spirit to infiltrate into the bamboo forest.


    As expected, after Ye Ling finished speaking, he sent his consciousness deep into the bamboo forest, and saw a young man dressed in green, with delicate and pretty features. He sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, and beside him was an ancient well that emitted a faint green light.


    "Humph!"


    Right when Ye Ling wanted to carefully inspect this person''s background, the green clothed man suddenly opened his eyes and let out a cold snort.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Ling''s consciousness was suddenly attacked, spitting out blood. His body quickly retreated a few steps, his face was sallow yellow, his face was as white as paper, and his body was extremely weak.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Why would they suddenly vomit blood? "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s reaction, he quickly carried Ye Ling and sat cross-legged on the ground, and asked nervously in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing, I just need to rest for a while. I just need to trouble you to protect me for me." Ye Ling shook his head, as he felt the injuries in his body recurring. He looked dejected and dejected, looked at Chu Lingxiang repeatedly, and directly closed his eyes to ignore him.


    Chu Lingxiang had a strange expression on her face. She had wanted to ask until she got to the bottom of this, but seeing that Ye Ling''s injuries were really not light, she could only let this go for now.


    "Xue Wuya, who is that person?"


    "I actually sensed the rich elemental energy from the dried up well beside him?"


    Closing his eyes, Ye Ling controlled the Jindan in his body to slowly circulate, absorbing the surrounding spirit energy to slowly repair it, but his primordial spirit still asked the Xue Wuya a question.


    In that instant just now, Ye Ling felt that the dried up well was extraordinary, so his selfish desire arose, but he was afraid of that azure-dressed man.


    As for that man, his cultivation is only at the second level of the five elements. However, that guy seems to have merged with the bamboo forest, turning the bamboo forest into his training hall.


    Ye Ling asked in secret, and the Xue Wuya was unable to give a correct judgement. After all, this place was strange, the bamboo forest looked peaceful, but the dangers inside were hard to predict.


    "Spirit Spring Water?" Ye Ling was shocked, that was a natural essence that could gather the essence of heaven and earth, a natural essence that could only be produced after countless of years. It was commonly known as "Spirit Liquid".

 C79

    Outside the bamboo forest, Ye Ling sat cross legged, his entire body suffused with a faint white light, the Great Desolation Meridian Runes inside his body were hidden, at the same time they were releasing a brilliant light, shining on each other.


    The Great Desolation Meridian had taken the initiative to circulate, repairing the Jindan in Ye Ling''s body. His damaged meridians, had completely surpassed the powers of the elixirs, it was extremely profound.


    "No!"


    Chu Lingxiang suddenly trembled when she held out her hand, she anxiously retracted her hand and retreated a few steps, the pale her shook her head continuously.


    Human nature was naturally greedy, no one could resist her, and so was Chu Lingxiang. However, she owed Ye Ling a favor, and a favor as heavy as Mount Tai, making it impossible for her to go against her own conscience.


    Just when Chu Lingxiang took the initiative to keep a certain distance between herself and Ye Ling, the bamboo forest behind her had unknowingly regained its calm.


    A figure slowly appeared in the depths of the bamboo forest. He was actually the azure-clothed youth who guarded the dried well.


    Whoosh!


    The light wind whistled, and the bamboo forest swayed with the wind. The green clothed man, Yu Feng, quietly arrived in front of Chu Lingxiang, but Chu Lingxiang was completely unaware, as her attention was completely focused on Ye Ling''s body.


    Chu Lingxiang, who was watching the changes in Ye Ling, suddenly shivered. She couldn''t help but feel goosebumps as she subconsciously turned her head to look behind him.


    "You!"


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the black clothed man appear, she was so shocked that she almost screamed out loud. She quickly turned around and pointed at the young man, and asked with a trembling voice, "Who are you?"


    "Green Bamboo!"


    The azure-dressed man was expressionless. He was very calm in the face of Chu Lingxiang''s questioning, and looked at Chu Lingxiang with her cold and emotionless eyes, and said: "Why didn''t you make a move? Is he important to you? "


    "What?" What are you talking about? "


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression was in disarray and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. How could she not know what Qing Zhu was referring to?


    Green Bamboo looked at Chu Lingxiang for a long time. Seeing Chu Lingxiang''s flustered look, he did not pay attention to him and focused her gaze on Ye Ling instead.


    "Halt!"


    "What are you doing?"


    The green bamboo slowly walked towards Ye Ling, Chu Lingxiang anxiously shouted, and quickly blocked in front of Ye Ling, revealing a fierce look, she glared at the green bamboo.


    "Out of the way!"


    "I don''t want to do anything to women."


    The green bamboo frowned, and a trace of coldness appeared on its stern face.


    "No!"


    Chu Lingxiang gritted her teeth. Being looked down on by a woman was unbearable for her, furthermore, Ye Ling was in a state of cultivation, how could she watch others disturb him?


    "This is between him and me."


    "If you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t blame me for being impolite. With your strength, you are not qualified to fight against me."


    He did not have a caring side for the fairer sex. Ye Ling had been disrespectful to him before, and now that he was trying to barge into his training hall, he would naturally not let this matter rest.


    "Stop putting on an act. We have no grievances or grievances with you, yet you are so overbearing and want to take advantage of me. How can I tolerate you!"


    Chu Lingxiang was furious, when she raised her hand, a long sword appeared in front of her. Since Qing Zhu was not willing to let go, she would not take a step back.


    "Ignorant fool!"


    The green bamboo was furious, she suddenly took a step forward, holding onto a flower with her hand, the bamboo leaves flew out in an instant, like the cry of a sword, heading straight for Chu Lingxiang.


    Chu Lingxiang''s sword swept out, sparks flew in all directions, and with a crisp sound, Chu Lingxiang''s body was immediately pushed back.


    "What?" That''s just a single bamboo leaf, and can actually make me retreat? " Chu Lingxiang''s expression changed greatly, revealing her fear, her eyes opened wide as she looked ahead.


    However, just as Chu Lingxiang was lost in thought, the opposing green bamboo arrived along with the wind. It lifted its hand, and in the blink of an eye, it instantly struck towards Chu Lingxiang with extreme decisiveness.


    Chu Lingxiang''s pupils shrank as she swiftly retreated. Facing this palm from the green bamboo, she had a kind of inexplicable fear and did not dare to cry out to her.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, was originally as still as a bell. Just as Chu Lingxiang was forced back and was about to arrive in front of him, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he exclaimed in shock, and with a bang, he jumped up, transforming into a gust of wind, the afterimage welcomed him in the sky, in a blink of an eye brushing past his shoulder, he punched out with the power of the arm, as though it was capable of splitting the sky.


    BOOM!


    The fist and palm collided, and a loud noise was heard. A terrifying blast spread out in the blink of an eye.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling''s body flew backwards, when he arrived in front of Chu Lingxiang, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale white, and his eyes were blazing red.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Chu Lingxiang cried out in alarm and immediately stepped forward, causing her to forget her fear and anxiously look at Ye Ling.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand towards Chu Lingxiang. Facing the green bamboo at the other side, an enormous pressure rose from his heart, and he thought to himself, "Why is his strength so strong? Far above Li Yunbao and the rest? "


    "He is an Ancient Cultivator, his strength is naturally stronger than the Five Elemental Stage Ranker that we have now. Ancient Cultivators pursued the most genuine of powers, and their physiques are also the strongest."


    Ye Ling had doubts in his heart, but the Xue Wuya took the initiative to answer them, which also helped Ye Ling avoid detours. The ancient people were all terrifyingly strong, and even if they were not invincible at the same rank, they were still unparalleled in the world.


    "Ancient cultivator?" He''s lived this long? " Ye Ling was shocked, knowing that the guy in front of him was a person who lived through the Primordial Era.


    "Desolate Body!"


    "You train in the" Honghuang Sect''s "Great Desolation Meridian?"


    "Good eye!"


    "Since you recognized the Great Desolation Meridian, what is your relationship with the Honghuang Sect?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he was secretly shocked in his heart, the green bamboo could tell that he had Great Desolation Meridian with a single glance, this was definitely not a coincidence.


    "Relationship?"


    "I am a disciple of the Honghuang Sect, do you think I am related to the Honghuang Sect?!"


    Green Bamboo''s expression changed, his face filled with killing intent. After the ancient battle, he had thought that no one in this world would ever know of his existence, but who would have thought that someone would bring a Great Desolation Meridian and appear in front of him.


    "Disciple of the Honghuang Sect?"


    "Is there a need to be so exaggerated? The Honghuang Sect has long been the dust of history, since there is only the Baiyun Sect. If he is the disciple of the Honghuang Sect, then wouldn''t the entire Baiyun Sect have to address him as Ancestor?! "


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, when Qing Zhu revealed his identity, he felt like someone had taken advantage of him, suddenly releasing an ancestor, this was simply a joke.


    "Tell me, how did you obtain the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    "If you want to live, hand over the Great Desolation Meridian. I can consider letting you go!"


    He had yearned for the Great Desolation Meridian since the Primordial Era, and now that he had experienced such a long time and was still able to see the Great Desolation Meridian, he naturally wouldn''t let it go. He was even more excited in his heart.


    "Ye Ling, you must be careful. This person is not simple, the words he says cannot be trusted." Although Chu Lingxiang was wary of Qing Zhu, she did not want Ye Ling to be deceived by this person.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, then turned his head to look at Chu Lingxiang with a satisfied expression, revealing a big white teeth as he laughed, "I have yet to return the things that I have obtained, you can rest assured."


    "Huh?" Chu Lingxiang was shocked, her sudden mischievous look did not make her happy, but instead made her want to slap him instead.


    "You''ve lived for so long, you old monster. I''m very curious. What did you live for? Don''t tell me you have the elixir of life?"


    "If you can answer this question, I can consider telling you how the Great Desolation Meridian fell into my hands. I can even share it with you."


    Ye Ling pretended to be deep in thought, and pretended to look at the green bamboo with a serious expression. To be able to survive for so long, either it was an Ancient Great Leader, or it must have some kind of immortal method.


    "Humph!" "Pretending to be smart."


    You don''t have the right to bargain with me. Either do as I say, or die!


    The green bamboo snorted, her eyes gleaming, the Spirit Qi on her body exploded out like a vast river, the Spirit Qi was extremely terrifying, it was definitely above any Five Elemental Stage Ranker.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Ling could not help but exhale a breath of cold air, and anxiously retreated without Chu Lingxiang. The green bamboo in front of him was extremely powerful, to the point that she could not even move an inch.


    "Should we just run?" Chu Lingxiang looked nervous, and stealthily tugged at the corner of Ye Ling''s clothes, and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious. Against a terrifying person like Qing Zhu, how could they still have any chance of escaping?


    However, just as he was staring at the green bamboo in front of him, he suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing on his face. The bamboo leaves all around him floated and emitted a sound similar to a little cry, like a rain of arrows, causing Ye Ling to be besieged on all sides in an instant.


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression changed greatly, she was immediately drenched in sweat from fear, her body could not help but tremble, and she involuntarily went closer to Ye Ling, revealing a look of fear as she looked around.


    "Is there a need to be so serious?"


    "Didn''t you want the Great Desolation Meridian? Calm your anger, don''t scare my woman, otherwise, I will burn together with the Great Desolation Meridian directly, so that you won''t even be able to catch her hair! "


    Ye Ling was perturbed in his heart, but he was confident in his ability to obtain the Great Desolation Meridian. She did not believe that Qing Zhu would dare to lay a hand on him, because as long as he was unwilling, no one would be able to obtain the Great Desolation Meridian from him.


    "Threatening me?"


    "Then you''re wrong!"


    He suddenly swung his arm, and the surrounding bamboo leaves instantly sliced through the air, flailing in all directions, wanting to pierce through Ye Ling and turn him into a hornet''s nest.

 C80

    Sou sou!


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression changed greatly, seeing Ye Ling cutting through and blocking his attack, her tears fell like rain, he anxiously called out, wanting to struggle free from Ye Ling''s embrace.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Chu Lingxiang was crying and completely at a loss, the struggling of his body calmed down, and the bamboo leaves that flew out from all directions struck Ye Ling''s body like rain.


    Dingdang''s crisp sound came out, yet she did not break through Ye Ling''s bullying. The bamboo leaves that struck Ye Ling''s body all floated down to the ground, completely unable to cause any damage to Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    "Copper Skin Iron Bone, Great Success of the Desolate Body?"


    When the green bamboo saw that Ye Ling was unscathed and unscathed, his expression immediately changed. He had also realized that Ye Ling was not a reckless person and was extremely confident.


    After a short while, the damaged leaves withered and the void returned to normal. However, Ye Ling, who was carrying the dumbstruck Chu Lingxiang, slowly descended to the ground with a grimace, as if she was in extreme pain.


    Although the Desolate Body was heaven defying and had been tempered by the astral winds to the point of being like a copper hide or a steel bone, it was still a flesh and blood body after all. Pain was naturally unavoidable.


    "What a foolish woman, am I, Ye Ling''s life so worthless?" Looking at Chu Lingxiang who was in her arms, Ye Ling could not help but let out a bitter laugh.


    "Bastard!"


    Hearing Ye Ling mocking his, Chu Lingxiang s face was full of tears. She clenched her fists and beat Ye Ling s chest hard, as if she loved and hated him. She waved her tears like rain, and completely lost control of her emotions.


    "This kind of joke, I, Chu Lingxiang, cannot afford to joke with you, and I don''t want to joke with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you die. I will feel guilty for the rest of my life, and I will also hate you for the rest of my life!"


    Chu Lingxiang kept on crying and complaining. Just now, at that moment, she had really thought that she would be parting from Ye Ling, and that would cause people''s hearts to become anxious.


    Now that she saw Ye Ling unharmed, she was naturally happy in her heart. She was even more glad that this was a joke, but the hatred in her heart still could not be dispelled.


    Ye Ling laughed, his face also turning red. He was well aware of Chu Lingxiang''s look, and every single move he made, was enough to subdue Chu Lingxiang''s feelings towards him.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Ye Ling raised his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes, and smiled to comfort Chu Lingxiang, and then suddenly turned to look at the green bamboo and said: "Have you seen enough?"


    "Humph!" With your age and love, how could someone like you be worthy of becoming Emperor Huang''s successor? "


    The green bamboo disdainfully sneered as she glared at Ye Ling. Seeing how Ye Ling was good at treating women, she was nothing more than a useless piece of trash in his eyes.


    "Bah! Your face is filled with spittle!"


    "What kind of expression is that?" Your words are as stinky as farts, what Honghuang Sect disciple, in my opinion, you are just an old fart! "


    Ye Ling raged like thunder. He knew how to cherish the fairer sex, how could it be as cold as the green bamboo. Moreover, he was not worthy to be Emperor Huang''s successor, who else could be suitable?


    "You look like a dog, do you think everyone else has the same pig brain as you?"


    "If Emperor Huang''s inheritance is really that easy to obtain, then why haven''t you obtained it after living for so long? instead, it will fall into my hands?! "


    Ye Ling scolded, every word was unforgiving, he was ashamed that he could not beat Qing Zhu, but in terms of words, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Ye Ling''s words left him speechless.''s inheritance was naturally not something to be trifled with, and if he refuted it, it would be equivalent to looking down on Emperor Huang. He, Qingzhu, did not dare to do something like deceiving his teacher and exterminating his ancestors.


    "What a sharp tongue!"


    "Hand over the Great Desolation Meridian sensibly, or else I will send the two of you down to the underworld, so that you will never be reincarnated again!"


    Green Bamboo was furious, his face was extremely cold and gloomy, his words were useless, but he had to do something practical, he had to obtain the Great Desolation Meridian, only the Great Desolation Meridian could allow him to see the light of day again.


    "Is hell opened by your family?"


    "You sure have a big mouth. If you provoke me, I will hack you into eight pieces, and kick your head like a ball!"


    Ye Ling sneered. Now that the Jindan in his body had recovered most of its power and the elemental energy in his body was plentiful, he naturally didn''t have any leeway for the green bamboo. He turned his head to look at Chu Lingxiang and said, "Ling Xiang, go rest at the side first.


    "You, you have to be careful." Chu Lingxiang should have doubted him, but hearing how calm Ye Ling was, and how she did not have any intention to joke, she was only half believing and half suspecting. He could not slightly nod his head to choose to believe, and immediately left the side.


    "Arrogant!"


    "From what I see, you won''t cry until you see the coffin. If you dare to boast shamelessly in front of me, I''ll give you a chance to even beg for mercy!"


    The green bamboo was furious, every word that Ye Ling said was hard to swallow. Both of his eyes were blazing red, as he suddenly rushed forward, raising a hand and sweeping away the fallen leaves, transforming into a true dragon that instantly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Bang bang!


    Explosions rang out in the air, and the earth shook and the mountains shook. When the green bamboo attacked, it seemed as if it was naturally compatible with the surrounding spatial energy. The pressure that erupted was truly terrifying.


    "F * ck that!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth. This was the battle that he did not have confidence in, the green bamboo was so strong that people would not have the confidence to fight, but this battle was unavoidable.


    "Come out!" Ye Ling bellowed, seeing how fierce the green bamboo''s attack was, he did not dare hide anything, and immediately waved his arm, releasing a loud bang, the sky changed color, and a fierce wind whistled.


    BOOM!


    With the Anti-Desolation Tablet in hand, Ye Ling suddenly swept across the sky, causing ripples to appear, like a wind blade slicing through the void, shaking the world.


    Dong!


    The two of them clashed, and it was as if the sky collapsed and the earth caved in.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood and his body flew backwards at a high speed.


    "What?" Emperor Huang''s "Anti-Desolation Tablet"?! "


    The green bamboo backed off, its color as pale as paper, but its eyes staring straight at the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s hands. He was naturally familiar with this object, which Emperor Huang used to shake the world and shake the entire place.


    "Son of a b * tch!"


    "If one strike doesn''t work, I''ll give you two more. I don''t believe that I can''t smash you into a pulp!"


    Ye Ling was infuriated, his cultivation was insufficient, but he was unwilling to admit defeat. Even if he had to give it his all, he would not let Qingzhu feel good, and in some ways, he was not the same as normal people.


    In this battle to the end, anyone who dared to offend him would be killed!


    In the distance, Chu Lingxiang appeared extremely anxious. Although Ye Ling had the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his possession, she was sure that Ye Ling would not be able to hold on for long, and the green bamboo was simply too terrifying, it was not easy to deal with.


    In a moment of desperation, Chu Lingxiang inadvertently swept her gaze across the bamboo forest in front of him. When she saw the direction of the bamboo forest, her expression startled, and thought in her heart: If the green bamboo is able to survive for so long even after guarding this area, then doesn''t this place have some sort of secret?


    Thinking up to here, Chu Lingxiang couldn''t help but feel a bold suspicion rise in her heart. Gritting her teeth fiercely, she took the opportunity when Ye Ling was fighting against the green bamboo to quietly rush into the bamboo forest.


    "Hmm? "You''re courting death!"


    Chu Lingxiang had not even gotten close to the bamboo forest, but the green bamboo had noticed it immediately. The reason was because the entire bamboo forest had fused with him, and their blood vessels were connected.


    "Whiz!"


    The green bamboo shouted, and suddenly turned around and pounced towards Chu Lingxiang in front.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" Seeing that, Ye Ling frowned, he immediately rushed forward and threw the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand at the same time, sweeping away the terrifying power, not giving Qing Zhu the chance to leave.


    "What!" The Anti-Desolation Tablet s covered a wide area and did not allow him to hesitate. Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet fall, he immediately raised his hands up to the sky, the light on his palm burst out and clashed with the Anti-Desolation Tablet s.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" The green bamboo spat out blood and was sent flying. Facing the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he actually had no strength to resist it, since the Anti-Desolation Tablet was a daoyin apparatus. Even if it did not use one in ten thousand, it was not something that he, Qing Zhu, could resist.


    Ye Ling successfully intercepted the green bamboo, and Chu Lingxiang took the opportunity to rush into the bamboo forest and disappear.


    "Bastard!"


    "We can''t let her near that ancient well!"


    The green bamboo was injured, but his focus was still inside the bamboo forest. Seeing Chu Lingxiang barging in, she gritted her teeth as a fierce look surfaced on her face.


    "Halt!"


    Ye Ling had already prepared himself for this, and instantly appeared in front of Qing Zhu to block him. His face revealed a sinister smile, and with his hands hugging the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he looked like a fiend as he stared straight at Qing Zhu.


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll kill you!" The green bamboo was angry and had an anxious expression, clearly revealing what he was most afraid of at this moment.


    "How laughable!"


    "You want to kill me? "Do you have that ability?"


    "Come! Young Master, I will stand here and let me see how you can kill me! "


    Ye Ling laughed coldly in disdain. The more anxious the green bamboo was, the more he was sure that there was something in the bamboo forest that was detrimental to the green bamboo. Otherwise, the green bamboo would not care so much about Chu Lingxiang entering the bamboo forest.


    Green Bamboo''s face was ashen, he fiercely clenched his teeth, the veins on his forehead were popping up violently as he glared angrily at Ye Ling. At this moment, his anger had long ago soared to the sky.


    "Whiz!"


    The green bamboo instantly rushed forward as a blue bamboo sword appeared in its hand. In the instant that the sword was unleashed, tens of thousands of sword shadows descended from the sky like a rain of stars, radiating killing intent.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, when he sensed the Sword Rain''s Qi, his hair stood on end, and he immediately became drenched in sweat from fright.


    Not daring to be careless, Ye Ling suddenly waved his Anti-Desolation Tablet wheel in the air, and only saw sword rain exploding one after another. The terrifying explosion sent Ye Ling flying and he directly knelt in front of the bamboo forest on one knee as he vomited blood.

 C81

    Cough cough!


    Ye Ling, who was kneeling in front of the bamboo forest, was bleeding profusely from his mouth. With a pale face and a dispirited look, he was unable to withstand this attack, and would have died a long time ago if he did not rely on his strong physique.


    Sou sou!


    "That''s a soul orb?" When Chu Lingxiang saw it, her expression suddenly froze. The pearl on the dry well was the "Soul Orb" used to imprison the primordial spirit, "Could it be that the Primordial Spirit of the green bamboo was imprisoned in the dry well and had stayed in the bamboo forest all this time?"


    Seeing the appearance of the soul pearl, Chu Lingxiang couldn''t help but realize that the dried well was already strange, and the appearance of the soul pearl made her guess that Qing Zhu wanted to use her primordial spirit to refine the dried well, but was accidentally restrained by the dry well, which was why she was forced to stay here.


    Thinking about that, Chu Lingxiang clenched her teeth, looked around, and then leaped suddenly, allowing the bamboo leaves to attack him, in a moment''s time, they were right in front of the well.


    Puff puff!


    Blood arrows filled the air, Chu Lingxiang''s entire body was covered in bamboo leaves, like ten thousand arrows piercing her heart, causing her to almost lose her life, but because of the obsession in her heart, she kept herself awake. Clenching her teeth, she endured the pain all over her body, slowly crawling closer to the dried up well.


    "As long as we destroy the primordial spirit inside the Soul Pearl, Green Bamboo will definitely die!" Only she could save Ye Ling. She did not choose to use her full strength, because she wanted Ye Ling to live.


    "Whiz!"


    Chu Lingxiang waved his sword down, the sword intent resonated and in a moment it was down.


    Boom! *


    The moment the sword fell, a loud sound came from the soul orb. The soul orb was covered in cracks and the Qi inside it leaked out. The orb immediately dimmed.


    "AHH!"


    Outside the bamboo forest, the green bamboo that was initially filled with killing intent, had just arrived in front of Ye Ling when he suddenly heard him cry out with a headache, and a sinister and terrifying expression on his face.


    "This?" Is it Chu Lingxiang? "


    Ye Ling was shocked. He thought that he had nowhere to run and was just about to summon his Xue Wuya when he saw the green bamboo scream in pain. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the depths of the bamboo forest.


    "Slut!" Bitch! "


    "You dare to spoil my plans, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Green Bamboo covered his head and roared. His fierce expression was one of extreme fear, and his eyes were bloodshot. Just as he was about to rush into the depths of the bamboo forest, his entire body suddenly trembled, and strands of green light shot out from his body, "No!" No! "Ahhh!"


    When he saw that his body was abnormal, the Qi inside his body quickly faded. This made it difficult for him to remain calm, so he continuously shook his head and rushed forward, wanting to stop Chu Lingxiang.


    "Humph!"


    "You want to leave?"


    When Ye Ling saw that the green bamboo''s aura was weaker than before, he knew that this was his chance. The green bamboo was currently extremely weak, and it had lost control of its emotions.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling leaped up, like a bolt of lightning, the Sobbing Blood Sword flew up into the sky in an instant, its sword flying at an incredible speed, its sword landing soundlessly!


    "Pfft!"


    Green Bamboo''s expression froze, his eyes widened as he turned to look at Ye Ling. Just as he opened his mouth, he saw Ye Ling sprawled on the ground, dead.


    A sword to seal the throat, this move had long been practiced by Ye Ling to perfection, even if Qing Zhu had a high cultivation, she would not be able to think of living.


    Whoosh!


    With the green bamboo killed, Ye Ling let out a long breath. With a bitter smile on his face, he shook his head and looked into the bamboo forest, "I wonder what Chu Lingxiang discovered? "Can it make the green bamboo so chaotic?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling stumbled forward, blood dripping all over the place. After entering the bamboo forest for a long time, he finally saw the dried up well in front of him.


    However, as the dried leaves piled up like a mountain in front of him, a small white hand was exposed.


    "Ling Xiang?"


    Ye Ling''s face immediately became ugly. Seeing the small hand, he anxiously went forward and pushed away the broken leaf, only to see that Chu Lingxiang''s clothes were stained with blood, her pale cheeks were covered with fine wounds, and her eyes were closed tight, as though she had fainted from severe injuries.


    "Stupid woman!"


    "Is there a need to work so hard?"


    Ye Ling could not bear it, seeing Chu Lingxiang actually receive such a serious injury made his heart ache. After all, he was able to smoothly kill the green bamboo this time around was all thanks to Chu Lingxiang''s help.


    After helping the unconscious Chu Lingxiang to stand up and sit down, Ye Ling turned his head and frowned. Chu Lingxiang''s injuries were not light, but he did not have any elixirs or medicines, and if her cultivation was not sufficient, she would not be able to cure Chu Lingxiang.


    "If she cultivates the Great Desolation Meridian, can she heal herself just like me? Without relying on pills, can she heal herself?"


    The Great Desolation Meridian was the only method he had to save Chu Lingxiang, but he did not know if that would work.


    "You have to think this through."


    "The Great Desolation Meridian is a pretty good technique, but if many people learn it, it will cause unnecessary trouble. For example, for those people who have been chasing after you, don''t they all train for the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    The Xue Wuya quietly appeared in front of Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s decision was very bold, and at the same time, exposed that Ye Ling was different from ordinary people.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Great Desolation Meridian is a technique of the Baiyun Sect, and it doesn''t belong to me alone. Moreover, as long as I have you, it''s enough.


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, but instead, looked extremely free and at ease. Since Chu Lingxiang was her woman in name, he had the responsibility to protect Chu Lingxiang, so she didn''t have to worry about too many things.


    Chu Lingxiang could be considered to be sharing hardships with him, although Chu Lingxiang had always been somewhat out of line with him, but now, she knew that they could at least maintain a united front.


    "You!"


    "Sigh!" Never mind, as long as you can see through it, it''s up to you! Remember, you can''t let her touch the Anti-Desolation Tablet. As long as the Anti-Desolation Tablet is in your hands, nothing will go wrong. "


    The Xue Wuya''s expression froze. Ye Ling''s words made him not know whether to laugh or cry, and he helplessly shook his head, sighing. He originally wanted to give Ye Ling some advice, but just as he opened his mouth, he became a little bitter.


    Ye Ling did not mind; it was all for his own good that the Xue Wuya was doing this, and the most important thing right now was to wake Chu Lingxiang up. Calming her emotions, Ye Ling closed his eyes, felt the hidden power of the Great Desolation Meridian, and released strands of light into Chu Lingxiang''s body.


    Bang bang!


    As the light entered Chu Lingxiang''s body, knocks could be heard from within, following that, Chu Lingxiang''s entire body was enveloped in a white light, from between her brows emerged a speck of starlight, and all the wounds on her body were quickly healing.


    "Good heavens!"


    "The Great Desolation Meridian is indeed extraordinary. The Great Desolation Meridian that has been separated from my body has instead become Chu Lingxiang, allowing her to directly enter her body to temper it so that she does not need to comprehend and cultivate within herself."


    Ye Ling was shocked when he saw the changes in Chu Lingxiang''s body. He couldn''t help but exclaim in amazement, thinking back to when he had obtained the Great Desolation Meridian, but was only able to reach this stage after slowly accumulating and experimenting.


    The only thing that was missing was that Chu Lingxiang did not manage to become a Desolate Body, because she needed to experience a life and death battle to stimulate the Great Desolation Meridian in her body to revive and take root in her body.


    Whoosh!


    saw that Chu Lingxiang was changing nonstop and she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.''s injuries were not too serious, with the protection of the Great Desolation Meridian, there was no need to worry too much.


    Calming his mind, Ye Ling stood up and slowly approached the dried-up well. The green light flickered inside the dried-up well and a dense amount of spirit energy operated from within.


    "A spirit spring well?"


    "That fellow, Green Bamboo, he occupies the latrine pit and doesn''t know how to use it. Such a good opportunity, yet he doesn''t know how to take advantage of it."


    Ye Ling sneered, the spirit spring water was very rare, even the Baiyun Sect might not be able to take it out, because this was a treasure trove filled with good fortune.


    Bang!


    Just as Ye Ling lowered his head to look at the dried up well, a green light suddenly shot out from within the well, transforming into a green gigantic hand that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was terrified and hastily retreated while the giant green hand in front of him actually flew for three meters before suddenly exploding into a cloud of green light.


    "What is this nonsense?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, he looked at the dried up well in front of him with surprise, feeling his blood run cold, "Is there anyone else inside the dried up well?"


    "Not a human, but a ''soul'' in a dried well."


    The Xue Wuya appeared out of thin air and stood beside Ye Ling, revealing a serious expression as it looked in the direction of the dried-up well.


    "Are you joking? "Could it be that this dried up well has become more refined?" Ye Ling was surprised, what the Xue Wuya said confused him.


    "Bam!"


    The Xue Wuya grinned and glanced at Ye Ling. Suddenly, it raised its hand and a wave of berserk energy struck the well.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened in disbelief. However, just as the Xue Wuya''s attack was about to land, a ray of green light suddenly shot out from the dried well.


    "Evil creature!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he had been scared witless just a moment ago, and now he even dared to make a move on him.


    BOOM!


    The punch pierced through the green light, but it did not manage to knock the green light away.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he could not help but take in a breath of cold air and anxiously retreated.


    Chatterbox.


    A terrifying laughter resounded in the air. The green light was like a ghost, shocking and terrifying.


    The Xue Wuya in front of Ye Ling had a solemn and cold expression on its face. It was as if its existence was not sensed by the green light monster, but just as the green light monster was charging towards Ye Ling, the Xue Wuya suddenly raised its hand and waved.

 C82

    "AHH!"


    With the strike of the Xue Wuya, the monster inside the cyan light screamed.


    After which, the azure light surrounding it dissipated and a blue-robed man fell to the ground. This person''s face was fierce and his aura was very strange. It was the same as the one emitted by Qing Zhu.


    "Which green bamboo guy split out a wisp of his soul and used the spirit energy inside the dry well to refine a" Soul Evil. "This kind of vicious cultivation technique exists only in desolate lands.


    The Xue Wuya frowned. Seeing this green faced fanged guy, he revealed a face full of killing intent, this "Soul Evil" was extremely evil, had the ability to devour other people''s flesh and blood.


    "Soul Evil? I have heard of the Soul Evil eating people''s souls, devouring their souls, it is a type of sinister "Gu technique", one of the unorthodox arts.


    Ye Ling frowned. After knowing that Qingzhu was training in the Soul Evil, he also knew why Qingzhu had survived until now and why this dried up well had become a part of him. If the dried up well did not work, then Qingzhu would not die.


    The Soul Evil curled up on the ground, its entire body suffused with a faint green light. After being heavily injured by the Xue Wuya''s attack, it had long since become a stray dog, unable to stir up any trouble at all.


    "Kill him!"


    "Soul Evil cannot exist."


    The Xue Wuya looked gloomy as he turned his head to look at Ye Ling. Then, he immediately turned into a shadow and flew back into Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling was startled. The Xue Wuya left as soon as it said it would, it was very straightforward, causing him to smile wryly, she then looked at the Soul Evil: "Let me send you there!"


    Boom! *


    With that said, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared, and directly smashed into the Soul Evil''s body.


    "AHH!"


    The Soul Evil cried out miserably. Its body instantly exploded and turned into strands of green light that disappeared. Facing the Anti-Desolation Tablet, no matter how heaven defying it was, it could not escape death.


    With the Soul Evil killed, Ye Ling strode towards the dry well''s front, and discovered that there wasn''t anything strange inside. Instead, he smiled cheerfully, "Not bad? With the spirit spring water, my cultivation can finally rise. "


    Ye Ling turned his head and saw that Chu Lingxiang was in a state of self-recovery, he simply sat cross-legged in front of the spirit spring, placed her hands together and opened his Mind Palace''s Dantian. She then activated the Yin-Yang Jindan and absorbed the energy from the dried up well to her heart''s content.


    As time passed, the bamboo forest was exceptionally quiet. Following the rapid disappearance of the spirit spring water''s power, the barrier of yellow sand that was cut off from the forest began to slowly disappear.


    "Eh? Look! "


    "What?" The Yellow Sand Barrier voluntarily disappeared? "


    "So beautiful, so it turns out that the interior still retains its ancient appearance!"


    The yellow sand barrier disappeared, and the Baiyun Sect and the rest of the Black Wind Sect Disciple s who were blocked outside all revealed looks of surprise. Some of them were shocked and curious, while some of them were even more impatient, and directly rushed into the boundary of the yellow sand barrier like a pack of wolves.


    In a short moment, everyone arrived outside the bamboo forest and felt the abundant elemental energy. Greed appeared on their faces as the disciples of the two sects split into two pairs and quickly headed into the forest.


    At the moment, Ye Ling who was right in front of the well seemed to be in a state of cultivation, but he had a clear understanding of the situation outside.


    As the power of the spirit spring was absorbed by him, his cultivation jumped by a thousand miles. Now that he had reached the sixth stage of the Nirvana Tribulation Stage, it was a complete breakthrough.


    After receiving the protection of the Great Desolation Meridian, Chu Lingxiang''s body had greatly improved. Her injuries had long since recovered and her cultivation had also made a breakthrough to the third level of the Nirvana Realm.


    "A bunch of mad dogs!"


    As the two sect disciples gradually approached the dried well, Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the dried well, suddenly opened his eyes. A bright light flashed across his eyes, and the aura within his body instantly erupted.


    Whoosh!


    The aura spread out, causing a strong wind to howl. Tens of thousands of bamboo trees swayed, and broken leaves filled the sky.


    "Look!" Ye Ling is still alive! "


    "F * ck, the dog has already fed us all the good stuff, we definitely can''t let him live this time!"


    "The Anti-Desolation Tablet is my Baiyun Sect''s treasure, as long as Black Wind Sect does not have any ideas about them, Ye Ling can be taken care of by you!"


    At this point, the people of Baiyun Sect had no choice but to clarify with their own words. After all, he was famous.


    "Grab him first, there''s no need to waste time here!"


    The Black Wind Sect Disciple sneered, then dispersed and slowly closed in on Ye Ling, causing the expressions of the people of Baiyun Sect to turn ugly, but no one wanted to miss the opportunity, and anxiously attacked from both sides.


    Everyone surrounded and attacked, but Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang were deep inside, at the moment, Chu Lingxiang was not even aware of what was happening outside, but Ye Ling could see everything clearly.


    "A bunch of scum!"


    "He''s guarding the heavenly treasures and isn''t looking for them, but he''s actually biting me and not letting me go."


    Ye Ling was furious, in order to avoid this group of mad dogs, he had almost lost his life, and now that he had stabilized, they could take advantage of it.


    "Ye Ling! I am the Black Wind Sect ''Bai Xiong'', and as long as you surrender, I guarantee that I won''t hurt your life. "


    Black Wind Sect, led by a man dressed in black. His face was grave as he looked at Ye Ling and shouted loudly.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "I am sky spirit cave''s'' Zhan Fei '', and also from the same sect. Furthermore, I see that Junior Sister Chu Lingxiang is injured, it is safer for you to follow us, even their Black Wind Sect would not dare to do anything to you."


    The head disciple of the Baiyun Sect, "Zhan Fei", saw that the Black Wind Sect had gotten in first, her expression was ice-cold. She turned her head to look at Ye Ling, intentionally trying to get close with him in order to rope Ye Ling in.


    Each of them had their own ulterior motives, how could Ye Ling not see through them? They were trying to capture the other so as to probe out his true intentions, all of them exposing the hateful corners of their mouths, putting on an act that would cause others to feel disgust.


    "Humph!" Do they think Ye Ling is an idiot? "


    She could see that Ye Ling was not afraid, and was instead even more calm and collected. This caused her to feel fear, and she could not help but retreat to the back of the crowd.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Are you guys afraid of me?"


    "Put away your disgusting faces. What Black Wind Sect s, they are all the same hill, aren''t they all aimed at the Anti-Desolation Tablet in my hands?"


    Ye Ling raised his head and laughed, teasing Zhan Fei and Bai Xiong in front of the crowd, he then slowly stood up and looked at the people around him calmly, showing his unbridled arrogance.


    "Bastard!" "You are f * cking acting cool!"


    "That''s right. There are so many of us, and we''re afraid of just one of them!"


    "¡­"


    ''s arrogance caused everyone to be displeased, they all gnashed their teeth and stared at Ye Ling with red eyes. Bai Xiong and Zhan Fei''s faces were as black as charcoal, the two of them were experts of the eighth stage of the Nirvana Realm and could even be considered as geniuses in the sect.


    "How annoying!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t forget, we are all disciples of the Baiyun Sect. Are you betraying us?"


    Zhan Fei was unreconciled, he interrogated Ye Ling loudly, with the intention to denounce him, to use the name of the Baiyun Sect to intimidate Ye Ling.


    "So what if you are a disciple of the Baiyun Sect?"


    "In here, there''s only life and death, only benefits, and you still dare to shamelessly bring up the matters of the sect. Don''t you want to take the Anti-Desolation Tablet for yourself?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at Zhan Fei, then laughed coldly at the people from Baiyun Sect, the words from his mouth were extremely cold, without a single trace of gratitude.


    It was because these people were all wolves wearing human masks. They were simply asking for trouble by daring to speak about righteousness and honor.


    "Zhan Fei, looks like your junior brother doesn''t give you face at all?" Bai Xiong sneered and turned to look at Zhan Fei. He was purposely mocking him, as he used his hot face to face the cold butt.


    "Who cares?"


    "No matter what, he is still a member of my Baiyun Sect. Everything on him can only be returned to my Baiyun Sect."


    How could he swallow his anger that the Black Wind Sect had looked down upon him? With a ferocious expression, he issued a warning to Bai Xiong in front of everyone.


    Don''t forget, this is not your Baiyun Sect. If you want to obtain the Anti-Desolation Tablet, you can only rely on whose methods are more powerful.


    Bai Xiong was disdainful, he coldly looked at Zhan Fei, but he did not say anything about first come first serve.


    "Bastard!" Zhan Fei clenched his teeth, he was enraged, he turned and looked at Ye Ling who was in front of him and cursed, "You reckless bastard, you''re the same as Qin Feng, since you want to die, then I''ll grant your wish! Everyone forward! "


    After he finished speaking, Zhan Fei took the brunt of the impact. Naturally, he would not let the Black Wind Sect have the opportunity to take advantage of the water because it was too fertile, and under his call, the Baiyun Sect''s people flocked forward.


    "What are you all standing around for? Attack!"


    Seeing Zhan Fei leading his men and rushing forward, Bai Xiong was not one to be outdone. With a low and angry shout, he waved his hands and led his junior brothers forward, quickly rushing forward.


    "A bunch of madmen!"


    "Do you still think that I, Ye Ling, would be afraid of you?"


    When the crowd arrived, Ye Ling suddenly leaped into the air and swept his sword across, cutting through all the thorns and thorns, and released a loud whistling sound.


    Puff puff!


    When the sword landed, several Baiyun Sect disciples died on the spot.


    When Zhan Fei saw this, his face revealed anger. In an instant, he welcomed the attack, and with a wave of his hand, the blade beam flew into the sky with an imposing manner like a rainbow, as it slashed across the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his sword and with a bang, he broke through Zhan Fei''s attack, and with a swoosh, he turned into a blur as he flew through the air, and with a sword hum, he rushed towards Zhan Fei''s chest.


    "What?!" Zhan Fei''s expression changed greatly, the blade in his right hand danced chaotically, blade lights flying everywhere.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud bangs, Zhan Fei''s body suddenly flew forward a few meters, blood spurted out from his mouth, and a bone deep wound actually appeared on his chest.


    "How is this possible?"


    "He didn''t use the Anti-Desolation Tablet, but he can actually injure me?"


    Zhan Fei did not dare believe it, his cultivation was higher than everyone else. He had always thought that Ye Ling relied on the Anti-Desolation Tablet, but today, facing Ye Ling head on, he felt extremely terrified.

 C83

    "Look at that bear look of yours!"


    When Zhan Fei was blasted into the air, Bai Xiong, who was behind him, was actually severely injured. He looked at Zhan Fei with contempt: "Watch how I kill this beast, Baiyun Sect will stand to the side, so as to avoid getting in the way."


    Thinking about that, Zhan Fei anxiously waved his hand to signal the disciples of the Baiyun Sect to retreat, and to hand over the location to the Black Wind Sect, while they retreated to the side, and became spectators.


    Ye Ling dodged and avoided it, clashing head on with the rest of the people around him. Instead, he ignored Bai Xiong and it was difficult for Bai Xiong to catch her figure no matter how hard he attacked.


    Puff puff!


    In that moment, the blood mist around him gushed out, all the disciples of Black Wind Sect fell to the ground, while Bai Xiong panted heavily, with his face covered in perspiration, his eyes seemed to be spewing fire as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "You bastard!"


    "You dare to play with me, Bai Xiong, I will dismember your body into ten thousand pieces."


    Bai Xiong was furious, with more than half of the Black Wind Sect Disciple dead and injured, how could he allow Ye Ling to slaughter everyone around him?


    BOOM!


    The ground shook, and shattered rocks and trees floated into the air. A terrifying aura actually covered the surrounding space.


    Sou sou!


    Sand flew and stones flew, strong winds blew, the rocks shattered like a rain of stars, quickly rushing towards Ye Ling, causing him to have nowhere to hide.


    "What a strong aura."


    Ye Ling was shocked. Although Bai Xiong seemed reckless, the cultivation technique he was cultivating was unique, using the Spirit Qi in his body to control the void. The creator of the formation had his own Qi field.


    "Open!" Ye Ling frowned, his mouth curved into a cold smile, and suddenly shouted out with a low voice. The Great Desolation Meridian in his body revolved instantly, and like a volcanic eruption in his body, a violent wave of Qi spread out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Bai Xiong''s aura was destroyed in an instant. The aura Ye Ling emitted was like the sun in the sky, and could compare to the might of the Five Elemental Stage. Naturally, it could easily break Bai Xiong''s aura.


    Puff!


    With the Qi field destroyed, Bai Xiong suddenly suffered from the backlash, he coughed out blood and his expression became extremely ugly, his body could not help but take a few steps back, with a plop, he knelt on one knee, with blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "You are courting death by trying to be an expert in front of me!"


    Breaking through Bai Xiong''s attack, Ye Ling revealed a cold smile as he strode forward. Black Wind Sect Disciple quickly retreated as his face revealed a look of fear.


    Bai Xiong clenched his teeth, and with a look of unwillingness, he stared at Ye Ling who was in front of him and bellowed: "What do you want?"


    "What do you think I want?"


    "You brought this group of mad dogs to kill me, don''t you want me to kill you beasts?"


    Ye Ling''s smile suddenly disappeared, his expression became extremely gloomy and gloomy, the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hand actually released a sound, it was as though it was fighting for blood, the sword would definitely drink blood, the Bloodless Sword would not return, and that was the reason why it was called the ''Sobbing Blood Sword''.


    "If you dare kill me, Black Wind Sect will definitely not let you off!"


    Bai Xiong''s expression tensed up, and fear filled his heart. Seeing Ye Ling''s murderous look, he did not have a shred of confidence.


    "So what?"


    "You are the one who delivered yourself to me. Do you want me to beat the gong and drum for you to kill me?"


    Ye Ling sneered, he then suddenly rushed forward, his hand holding his blade raised, a red light flashed in front of Bai Xiong.


    "Pfft!"


    Bai Xiong''s expression changed, before he could even open his mouth to react, Ye Ling had already pierced through his throat, instantly killing him on the spot.


    Plop!


    "Senior brother Bai Xiong is dead!"


    "What!?" He actually killed Senior Brother Bai Xiong! "


    Bai Xiong was their backbone, and now that Bai Xiong had been killed, they were like a pile of loose sand, and did not have the courage to fight Ye Ling at all.


    "He killed Bai Xiong?"


    ''s death caused him to involuntarily feel fear. He originally wanted to benefit from it but he didn''t expect that Bai Xiong would be so weak.


    "Senior Brother Zhan Fei, shall we escape?"


    Seeing the people of Black Wind Sect flee, the disciples of Baiyun Sect were naturally terrified. Ye Ling''s strength was too terrifying, and caused them to not have the courage to continue staying here.


    Zhan Fei''s expression turned gloomy and cold, he fiercely clenched his teeth and glared at the few people behind him, and when he looked forward, he saw that Ye Ling had actually taken a big step forward, and was walking towards him with a sneer on his face.


    "This!"


    Zhan Fei could not help but shiver, and immediately became deathly pale as beads of perspiration rolled down his face.


    "Run!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s onslaught, Zhan Fei was completely flustered and was no longer able to stay calm. Ye Ling''s viciousness caused him to not dare let out a cry, and he immediately nodded as he ran.


    Zhan Fei escaped, the disciples of the Baiyun Sect were like headless flies that were scurrying around. Ye Ling frowned, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile, and he said, "You dare act so fierce in front of me with such little ability? This is ridiculous! "


    He did not pay any attention to it, Ye Ling suddenly turned and looked at the dried well, only to see Chu Lingxiang, who was in a state of cultivation, actually opened her eyes, her entire body was releasing a faint white light, she was extraordinary, and her cultivation had increased by a lot.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Ling walked over, put away the Sobbing Blood Sword and revealed a slight smile.


    "Why is there an unknown power within my body?" Chu Lingxiang frowned, she who was in a coma could not feel it at all, but at the moment, she could clearly feel that there was a huge change happening within her body.


    "That''s the power of the Great Desolation Meridian."


    "You have to thank me properly. If I didn''t sacrifice my Great Desolation Meridian, you would have lost your life long ago!"


    Ye Ling revealed a serious look, looking at Chu Lingxiang, she seemed to be asking for interest, but her heart was naturally happy. After all, Chu Lingxiang was already considered to be his person, even if she wanted to run, she would not be able to.


    "Great Desolation Meridian?"


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression froze, her heart was in a mess, she anxiously sized up her own body, after that she exerted a bit of strength, she raised her hand and a white light appeared, and with a bang, she struck the air.


    "This!"


    Chu Lingxiang was shocked, she was actually stunned, how could she not know what Ye Ling had said about the truth, and how powerful she was, she knew it the best.


    "How is it?"


    "The Great Desolation Meridian that you have yearned for in your dreams, you have already obtained it. And it was even given to you by a shameless and vile person like me."


    Ye Ling curled his lips and laughed, the achievement that Chu Lingxiang had was still not given to him by others, he thought to himself: "This time you can''t even wish to repay me with your own body right?"


    Chu Lingxiang revealed a stunned look, she turned her head to look at Ye Ling, his eyes revealed a little confusion, and she asked herself in her heart, "He actually passed the Great Desolation Meridian to me? Why is that? The Great Desolation Meridian is a supreme technique of the Baiyun Sect, don''t tell me that he doesn''t want to be unique to it? "


    Chu Lingxiang liked her, so she could accept that. Ye Ling had risked his life to save her time and time again, so she was also very grateful. But with such a huge gift, she obviously didn''t dare to accept it, and had never thought about it before.


    "From your expression, it seems like I''ve done something to you!"


    "Alright!" Hurry up and recuperate, we still need to hurry back later. Qin Feng must have already found the treasure! "


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange as he stared straight at him, causing him to feel goosebumps all over his body. He deliberately changed the topic and warned Chu Lingxiang a few times before finally arriving in front of the well.


    "The power of the spirit spring water in the dry well is too great. With my current power, I can''t digest it quickly. I wonder if I can store it and use it later?"


    Ye Ling was troubled, he could not let go of the Spirit Spring Water inside the well, it was enough for him to cultivate for a period of time, to increase his cultivation.


    "Let me do it. I will absorb all the spirit spring water in the well and help you keep it." With the mysteriousness of the Buried Skies Coffin, it was easy for them to deal with such a small matter.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling laughed out loud, he anxiously raised his hand and waved it, releasing a ray of blood light from his palm. The light turned into a vortex and instantly absorbed the spirit spring water inside the well.


    Whoosh!


    The spirit spring had disappeared, and a gust of cold wind blew into his face. In the blink of an eye, the entire bamboo forest had been decayed, withered, and turned into dust. Without the spirit spring water, this place had already lost its vitality and turned into a land of death.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing that one of Ye Ling''s actions turned the bamboo forest into ashes, Chu Lingxiang couldn''t help but feel curious. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the dried up well, doubt filling her heart.


    The spirit spring had disappeared, but Ye Ling did not stop, he turned and looked at Chu Lingxiang: "Let''s go!"


    With that, Ye Ling took the lead and left with a complacent look, leaving Chu Lingxiang confused.


    Chu Lingxiang stood up, and looking at the two sect members who had died in the four directions, she felt her scalp go numb. Looking at Ye Ling''s back in front of him, she thought to herself, Why does the current him feel so unfamiliar to me?


    Leaving the bamboo forest, Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang advanced forward, with five days remaining before the ten-day deadline, Ye Ling followed behind Qin Feng''s aura.


    When the two of them passed through a forest, suddenly, a terrifying aura hit their faces. The forest was surrounded by dense, dark auras, and the rustling sound made people feel terrified.


    Chatterbox!


    Terrifying laughter echoed in the air, sometimes far, sometimes close, making it hard for people to catch it.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang walked side by side, just as they walked out of the forest, they saw a mountain of dried bones in front of them. The surrounding black mist suffused the air, and numerous black figures floated in the air.


    "Look!" There is a broken stone tablet! "


    Chu Lingxiang looked around, and suddenly discovered that to his right, there was a three meter wide stone tablet, and this stone tablet seemed to have been intentionally cut down by someone.


    "Death?"


    "Those who trespassed should die, right?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the remaining words on the stone tablet, he naturally knew the use of this stone tablet. It was clearly a warning to those who come, not to enter without permission.


    "Interesting!" Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose. Someone who could have this kind of tone must have been a ruthless person in the ancient times.

 C84

    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, the stone tablet in front of him suddenly shook violently, and following that, it exploded with a honglong sound.


    "Bastard!"


    "Chatterbox!"


    The creepy laughter returned to its surroundings and the black mist floating in the air actually began to quickly roll. The black phantom instantly gathered and turned into a figure that floated in the air.


    "It''s Qin Feng!"


    When Chu Lingxiang saw the figure that appeared in the sky, her expression immediately paled as she exclaimed out Qin Feng''s name with widened eyes.


    "Qin Feng?"


    Ye Ling scrunched his eyebrows, and the person in the sky was shrouded in black Qi. The aura they emitted was extremely evil, to the point that one could feel a trace of the aura coming from Qin Feng.


    "He''s not Qin Feng. This is only Qin Feng''s body. Furthermore, he was occupied by an ancient remnant soul. Qin Feng''s primordial spirit has escaped!"


    When Ye Ling was still confused, the Xue Wuya suddenly revealed the truth. With his strength, she could naturally be able to see through the true identity of the fellow in the sky.


    "Fragmented soul? Interesting, Qin Feng actually doesn''t even want his own body anymore, seems like this guy is not simple? "


    Ye Ling was shocked. He was the clearest about Qin Feng''s strength, being able to force Qin Feng to abandon his body and escape via his origin soul. However, he knew that the fellow in front of him was definitely extraordinary.


    Just as Ye Ling was looking up at the man in front of him with a serious face, he saw that the man floating in the air had dissipated, revealing a handsome face and staring at the two of them with a red gaze.


    The Xue Wuya was right, it was Qin Feng''s body, just that his body had long been taken over by others, and the Spirit Qi he was emitting, had long reached the third level of the Five Elemental Stage.


    "He''s not Qin Feng, you better not be tricked by him. This guy has taken over Qin Feng''s leather bag, it was originally a soul remembrance left behind by an ancient expert."


    Ye Ling stared at the Qin Feng in front of him, and in a serious tone, warned Chu Lingxiang, in order to prevent him from being deceived by the guy in front of him.


    "Humph!"


    "Yellow-furred boy, how can you tell that I''m not the master of this body?"


    Qin Feng who was floating in mid air suddenly snorted, he spoke in a hoarse voice and squinted his eyes to look at Ye Ling. He was originally an expert who had lost his life in the ancient times, but because of the soul remembrance, he did not dissipate.


    When Chu Lingxiang heard Qin Feng''s voice, she did not know who Qin Feng was. Instead, her expression tensed up and she became vigilant.


    "After dying for such a long time, do you think that you''ve hidden your strength so well?" Ye Ling raised his eyebrows, and said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha!"


    "What are you talking about? I, Tai Sen, am immortal and indestructible. With this body, I can revive again, and you dare laugh at me? This is simply courting death! "


    Tai Sen''s expression was sinister, his grin was terrifying to the extreme, all the black Qi around him blazed and resonated with the air, turning the place into his own aura.


    "Whiz!"


    Tai Sen suddenly dove down, the terrifying evil aura quickly surging forth.


    "Step back!"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and stern, he turned and ordered Chu Lingxiang in a low voice, following that, he instantly rushed out, like a gale wind, he suddenly waved his sword in the air to welcome him.


    BOOM!


    With the collision of their attacks, Ye Ling''s body was directly sent flying. Instead of retreating, Tai Sen advanced and raised his hand to cover the sky.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling was not fast enough to dodge, and was directly struck by the palm strike. Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, and was immediately sent flying.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Chu Lingxiang''s expression was filled with fear, she quickly rushed forward, and when she caught Ye Ling, Tai Sen revealed a sinister smile, and suddenly approached him, she threw a punch at the two.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had not calmed down, Chu Lingxiang naturally would not let her injuries get any worse. Gritting her teeth, she directly struck out with her palm to clash with Tai Sen''s.


    "Humph! Puff!"


    Chu Lingxiang groaned, her body was like a broken kite as she flew out.


    "Ling Xiang!" Ye Ling wanted to reach out and grab Chu Lingxiang, but he missed the opportunity. He watched Chu Lingxiang spit blood and flew away, "Bastard! I''m not f * cking done with you! "


    Ye Ling was furious, the Spirit Qi in his body erupted, his left hand swung out in mid air, with a loud bang, the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of nowhere and turned into a giant peak, smashing straight towards Tai Sen.


    "This is the Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    When Tai Sen saw that the Anti-Desolation Tablet had appeared, he was so shocked that he started to tremble.


    "Bastard, you want to run after you''re done fighting?"


    Ye Ling was furious. Seeing that Tai Sen had escaped, he suddenly rushed forward with both his arms wrapped around the Anti-Desolation Tablet. He swung it up horizontally, causing the air to tremble and the sky to change color.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Tai Sen was unable to dodge, and with a miserable scream, his body exploded into a mist of blood. Strands of black light flew out and condensed in midair, transforming into a black figure that floated in the air.


    "Damn it!"


    "Since you dare to blame me for this, you can just hand yours over to me. It''s not like you can escape death anyway!"


    Tai Sen who had no physical body was instead even more ruthless and cruel.


    "Damn you! Do you think I''m afraid of you?!"


    Ye Ling reprimanded, his eyes suddenly widened, and with a leap, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand suddenly swept across the sky, and the sound of the air exploding sounded out like a scream.


    Boom! *


    When the Anti-Desolation Tablet landed, it could see that Tai Sen''s soul body in the sky had shattered with a bang, and strands of black light sprayed out.


    "Humph!" "You''re just so-so, yet you dare to act so arrogantly in front of me!" Ye Ling saw that his attack worked, and revealed a sneer on his face, but he was proud of it. Just as he was preparing to put away his Anti-Desolation Tablet, the black light in the sky condensed and turned into a light, flying straight towards him.


    "What?!"


    "Even the Anti-Desolation Tablet cannot kill you?"


    Ye Ling was so angry that he could do nothing but retreat. Then, with a bang, Tai Sen transformed into a black light that rushed into Ye Ling''s body.


    "AHH!"


    When Tai Sen entered his body, he suddenly let out a miserable scream. His entire body was shrouded in black energy and a black light flickered in his eyes.


    "Ye Ling!" The severely injured Chu Lingxiang, upon seeing Ye Ling screaming miserably, she panicked as she rushed towards him.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    The current Tai Sen was seizing his body, attempting to swallow his primordial spirit in place of Ye Ling.


    "Ga Ga!"


    "Obediently merge into one with me, and don''t struggle anymore. Otherwise, I will shatter your soul!"


    Suddenly, Tai Sen''s voice came from inside his body, causing her to immediately realize what kind of crisis Ye Ling was currently in.


    "What should I do?"


    "Ye Ling''s primordial spirit is too weak, it''s basically impossible for it to resist Tai Sen''s possession."


    Chu Lingxiang''s heart was burning with anxiety, she looked at Ye Ling with her eyes wide open, but she was helpless to do anything, causing her to be unable to calm down.


    "Get the hell out here!"


    Ye Ling, who was being tortured to death by Tai Sen, had an extremely ferocious expression on his face. Gritting his teeth, a pair of scarlet red eyes flashed up with a star light.


    "This is impossible!"


    "It''s impossible for you to possess such a powerful origin soul with your current cultivation!"


    Tai Sen could feel the terror of Ye Ling''s primordial spirit, but he was actually so frightened that he screamed.


    "Humph!"


    "None of your business! Since you are courting death, let me fulfill your wish! "


    Ye Ling''s primordial spirit recovered, and the control that was occupied by Tai Sen immediately returned to him. As for Tai Sen, he curled up into a ball and fled in all directions in fright.


    "No!"


    When Ye Ling took action, Tai Sen, who was in his body, instantly let out a miserable scream. A strand of the remnant soul also wanted to act out, but unfortunately, he touched Ye Ling.


    "What a strong pressure!"


    When the anxious Chu Lingxiang stared at Ye Ling, she suddenly felt a pressure that made her shiver in fear. It frightened her so much that she quickly retreated backwards, opened her eyes wide as she looked at Ye Ling, and said in her heart: "Could it be that Ye Ling is already ¡­?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s dazed expression and being completely enveloped by the black aura and not moving at all made Chu Lingxiang feel a sense of unease instead. The emotions in his heart mixed, and he hated himself for not being able to help Ye Ling even more.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chu Lingxiang''s heart was filled with unwillingness, but when she looked at Ye Ling with tears in his eyes, Ye Ling suddenly coughed loudly, following that, Ye Ling opened his eyes wide, revealing a sinister smile, that caused one''s hair to stand on end, and slowly walked towards Chu Lingxiang.


    "Ye Ling! I, Chu Lingxiang, will not let you die in vain, I will avenge you right now, and even if I die, I will accompany you to the underworld! "


    An ice-cold killing intent surfaced in Chu Lingxiang''s eyes. It was unbearable in her heart when Ye Ling was killed, and when she thought of how many times Ye Ling had sacrificed herself for her, she naturally would not tolerate Ye Ling leaving alone.


    "This silly girl, what are you talking about?" Ye Ling had a weird expression on his face as he walked forward. His footsteps suddenly stopped as he curiously looked at Chu Lingxiang while thinking, "At least you have some conscience. I thought I was just scaring you."


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling lowered his head for a moment, then suddenly shouted out fiercely. When he raised his hand, his sword was horizontally in the air, the Sword Qi was everywhere as it pounced unreservedly towards Ye Ling, not caring about death at all.


    "What!"


    "Stop! I am Ye Ling! "


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, seeing that Chu Lingxiang was actually going to fight with him, she anxiously shouted out, but it was already too late, Chu Lingxiang''s attack had struck her.


    BOOM!


    With the sword rain approaching, Ye Ling''s face was pale white, he anxiously retreated, and when he raised his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet instantly blocked in front of his.


    Bang bang!


    The Sword Qi exploded one by one, causing Ye Ling to be completely fine, he was finally able to escape death this time.


    On the other side, Chu Lingxiang''s expression was gloomy, she had heard Ye Ling''s shouts just now, but she did not hear it clearly, but just as she was about to attack again, a gust of wind suddenly blew past her face.


    "Do you want to murder your husband?" Ye Ling instantly flashed, and directly pulled Chu Lingxiang into his embrace. Tightly hugging him in his embrace, she revealed a brilliant smile, but Chu Lingxiang, on the other hand, was in a daze from fright, and had a lost look on her face.

 C85

    "You are Ye Ling!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s frivolousness, Chu Lingxiang''s expression was actually startled, and his face revealed pleasant surprise as he softly asked Ye Ling who was right in front of him.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, revealing a mischievous look, completely out of control, causing Chu Lingxiang to not know whether to laugh or cry. She could not help but shed tears of excitement.


    Chu Lingxiang''s face was filled with tears as she looked at Ye Ling with a smile. She had originally wanted to say something too extreme, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "My fortune is great, the stars shine brightly, it''s not as short a life as you said, you and I still need to share a bed together! "How could I let you take advantage of me?"


    Just a moment ago, he knew that Chu Lingxiang would do something stupid, but how could he bear it?


    After pacifying Chu Lingxiang for a long time, Ye Ling could be considered to have pulled the distance between them once again.


    Hu hu!


    Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang passed through the black clouds, only to see a strong gust of wind, the cold wind was bone-piercing, hitting their faces like blades.


    After an unknown period of time, Ye Ling and Yue Shan were actually lost, everything in front of them was sand flying, and the black mist filled the sky and it was difficult to determine their direction.


    "We seem to be lost?"


    "I think we just passed by here."


    Chu Lingxiang frowned. Seeing the strange rock in front of her, she was sure that they were walking in circles.


    "Yes, it is indeed rather strange."


    "This place is filled with wind and sand, making it impossible to distinguish between north, south, east and west. As for us, we are like headless flies flying around randomly, yet we are still circling around."


    Ye Ling nodded, he had long since noticed this point, it was just that he needed more time to think about it, and even more so, to understand what was so strange about this place.


    "Then aren''t we trapped here?"


    "Do you have any way of getting out of here?"


    Chu Lingxiang looked around with a serious expression, feeling the cold wind, it made her feel that someone was staring at them.


    Ye Ling frowned, noticing that Chu Lingxiang''s expression was off, she extended her arm out and pulled Chu Lingxiang into her embrace, revealing a look of being in control of everything, she nodded to Chu Lingxiang.


    "Slut!" A dog-couple! "


    Just as Chu Lingxiang was nestling in Ye Ling''s embrace, a misty curse suddenly came out.


    "Who is this?" When Chu Lingxiang heard the voice, her face revealed a look of shock, and she anxiously looked around, thinking, "The voice just now was him?!"


    "Humph!"


    "Come out! Stop playing tricks on me. I know that you, Qin Feng, are right here! "


    Ye Ling''s face was as cold as ice. He had felt that something was amiss from the very beginning because he had felt Qin Feng''s aura, but he had not expected that Qin Feng''s voice would ring out here.


    "Ye Ling, you are a shameless person!"


    "Damn you Tai Sen, I can''t believe I didn''t kill you! My body must have been destroyed by you!"


    He did not have a corporeal body, he just had the appearance of a shadow, he was the Qin Feng whose primordial spirit had escaped from his body.


    "Qin Feng!"


    Seeing Qin Feng appear, a trace of fear actually rose in her heart. After all, she had been suppressed by Qin Feng earlier, causing her to be on guard against him at all times.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Just a mere Immortal Soul, he won''t be able to create much of a commotion. Moreover, you have long since changed. Why do I need to fear that he is neither a human nor a ghost!?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Chu Lingxiang''s uncontrollable fear, she immediately carried Chu Lingxiang in her arms, with a cold smile floating on her face. Looking up, Qin Feng had even insulted and humiliated him.


    "Bastard!"


    "Ye Ling, if not for you, I would not have been reduced to such a state! "If it wasn''t for you, this slut would have been under me a long time ago!"


    "Everything is because of you. If you don''t die, it will be difficult for me, Qin Feng, to make a comeback. I will devour your soul, take possession of your body, and suffer your woman.


    Qin Feng was furious, his voice was like the weeping of ghosts, his floating body released a burst of piercing light aura, only seeing a fist-sized bead floating above Qin Feng''s head.


    "Sky Dragon Pearl!"


    Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang were shocked at the same time, the bead on Qin Feng''s head, was precisely the Sky Dragon Pearl that Ye Ling obtained by killing the Human-Faced Beast, but they never thought that Qin Feng could rely on the bead to be able to be like a fish in water.


    "You dog and dog pair, go and die!"


    Qin Feng roared, his hands held up the sky, the Sky Dragon Pearl between his hands moved extremely quickly, the sand around him turned into a vortex, quickly shrinking towards Ye Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress, the stones they passed through all turned into powder, it was as though they were shattering everything.


    "What should we do? This tornado is extremely strange, and neither you nor I are able to withstand it. " Seeing that the tornado was wreaking havoc, Chu Lingxiang was nervous, she grabbed Ye Ling''s hand and whispered to Ye Ling.


    "It doesn''t matter, my Desolate Body isn''t afraid of this, you have yet to activate the Desolate Body, so you can''t resist the violent wind in your heart. You should go into the inner space of the Anti-Desolation Tablet to hide, wait for me to take care of this dog, then I''ll let you out!"


    Not allowing Ye Ling to hesitate, he was in a rush, the surrounding gales roared forth, the biting cold astral wind was like sharp blades, it was unbearable.


    Hearing that, Chu Lingxiang was a little hesitant, but seeing that Ye Ling was so persistent, she nodded slightly, took the initiative to cooperate with him, and disappeared in a flash of white light.


    "What?"


    "You want to shoulder this astral whirlpool alone?!"


    Qin Feng, who was floating in the wind, saw Chu Lingxiang disappear and his face instantly turned incomparably cold. He angrily glared at Ye Ling who was below him and roared, "Die! You are not fit to be a hero in front of me! "


    BOOM!


    Violent winds collided, and rumbling sounds instantly rang out. The air trembled, and the storm was filled with the smoke of wolves. Ye Ling, on the other hand, had long since been submerged within, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Ye Ling being engulfed by the storm, Qin Feng actually laughed maniacally at the sky. In his astral wind whirlpool, even stones would turn into ashes, not to mention Ye Ling who had a mortal body.


    "Ye Ling, I want to see how you will fight me!"


    "Today is the day where I, Qin Feng, feel proud and proud, the day where I get my revenge. What genius, so what if I have the Great Desolation Meridian, I will still not be able to escape death!"


    Qin Feng fell into madness and the current him was simply unable to suppress the joy in his heart. Ever since he had lost to Ye Ling, he had always been inferior to his and had been bullied by her.


    And now, it was precisely because of the narrow path between enemies that he met Ye Ling here, and even more so, could take revenge on Ye Ling, how could he not be happy?


    "Don''t be too proud yet!"


    Just as Qin Feng reached the height of complacency, a stern shout suddenly came from within the storm below. Following which, red light exploded from beneath the smoke, and with a bang, a beam of light shot into the sky.


    Boom! *


    The beam of light exploded with a loud bang. The multicolored light was like a hot knife cutting through a storm. Accompanied by a loud noise, the gale suddenly spread out and the clouds dissipated. A magnificent body shot into the sky!


    "What!"


    "Impossible!" Ye Ling is actually able to resist the astral wind vortex? "


    Qin Feng, whose face was brimming with smiles, was completely dumbstruck by what he saw. He actually saw Ye Ling rush out of the storm safe and sound.


    "Humph!"


    "What other abilities do you have? Go ahead and take it out. I, Ye Ling, will see how you can kill me!"


    Ye Ling flew into the air, his entire body enveloped in a bloody light.


    "Whiz!"


    Puff!


    With a sweep of his sword, Qin Feng''s primordial spirit itself was instantly split into two.


    "Bastard!" Ye Ling, do you think that I, Qin Feng, can be so easily killed!? "


    Qin Feng raged. He was originally a spirit body, so he was not afraid of any weapon''s attacks.


    "Sky Dragon Pearl!"


    Qin Feng held the Sky Dragon Pearl and suddenly rushed at Ye Ling. The Sky Dragon Pearl essence in his palm glowed with a piercing light and exploded with a terrifying aura that shot towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. With a sudden flip of his left hand, a white light burst out and the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared in a flash.


    BOOM!


    Sparks flew in all directions as the explosive force turned into ripples and spread out.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood as he was flung a few metres away.


    Ka-cha! *


    Qin Feng''s body swayed, his spirit body was actually dim and lifeless, the Sky Dragon Pearl in his hand emitted a crisp sound, and tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the Sky Dragon Pearl.


    "What?" The Sky Dragon Pearl is going to break? "


    The Sky Dragon Pearl was his only life-saving straw. The reason he could survive and not be destroyed by the sandstorm was because the Sky Dragon Pearl was in his hands, which was why he was able to escape another calamity.


    "Sky Dragon Pearl are really not simple. They at least have a high quality spirit artifact." Ye Ling was surprised that the Sky Dragon Pearl did not immediately explode upon being struck. This was enough to prove that the Sky Dragon Pearl was not ordinary.


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth as he lifted his hand to remove the blood trail at the corner of his mouth. He carried the Anti-Desolation Tablet and suddenly soared into the sky, sweeping away the remaining clouds and shaking the earth.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s attack, Qin Feng''s dark face suddenly widened, his face ashen, he immediately grabbed the Sky Dragon Pearl and ran.


    The Sky Dragon Pearl was broken, so Qin Feng did not dare to take the Sky Dragon Pearl to fight against it. It was precisely at this time that Ye Ling saw the opportunity and chased closely behind Qin Feng.


    BANG!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet fell out of Ye Ling''s hand and was thrown out instantly by Ye Ling, turning into a meteor as it struck Qin Feng''s body.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his head and looked up at the Sky Dragon Pearl in the sky, just as he was about to return it to its original owner, suddenly the Sky Dragon Pearl exploded and a blinding light covered the entire area. A powerful suction force appeared in the sky, causing Ye Ling''s body to be sucked into the light and disappear.

 C86

    "Where is this place?"


    In the pitch dark space, Ye Ling was in a mess as he stood in the middle of the rocks with a battered and exhausted appearance.


    "True Dragon Col?"


    The True Dragon Col, where the Zi Xiao Emperor''s dragon bloodline was located, was also the source of the Zi Xiao Emperor''s national luck. Only the orthodox Zi Xiao Emperor clansmen would know about this place.


    "This is a dragon vein, but it looks like it has been destroyed. The power inside it has long since been exhausted and it has become a danger zone. Moreover, there are seals left behind by the ancient times."


    Ye Ling looked at True Dragon Col in confusion. The Xue Wuya suddenly appeared and floated in the air, staring at True Dragon Col for a long time. Then, he shook his head.


    "Crippled Dragon Bloodline?" Then why does the Zi Xiao Emperor still exist? " Ye Ling was well aware that the Dragon Bloodline was the national destiny of the dynasty. With the Dragon Bloodline destroyed, it meant the kingdom''s destiny would decline and disappear.


    "My energy is reaching its limit. If I can go against the heavens, I will be doomed forever." The Xue Wuya''s expression tensed up, she turned her head to look at Ye Ling, there was another meaning in her words.


    "Going against the heavens?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he then nodded his head, and when the Xue Wuya disappeared, Ye Ling summoned Chu Lingxiang out.


    This was the first time Chu Lingxiang took the initiative. Perhaps, after going through so many life and death experiences with Ye Ling, she had long accepted Ye Ling and was unable to lose him.


    "Alright!"


    "I''m not as weak as you think, but we might be in for some trouble."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, he raised his hand and caressed Chu Lingxiang''s hair, and turned to look at True Dragon Col, and said some unfathomable words.


    "What?" Chu Lingxiang''s expression was strange, she raised her hand to remove the tears at the corner of her eyes, then looked around, only to see True Dragon Col in front of her, her face filled with shock, "That is the Zi Xiao Emperor''s dragon vein?!"


    "Mn, it is indeed the dragon vein of the Zi Xiao Emperor, but it has long since been used up all of its oil and turned into a dead land, while we were brought here by the Sky Dragon Pearl, there is no way out."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head. What treasure, everything was a scam, dragon veins were indeed rare, but how could crippled dragon veins be considered treasures?


    "Boom!"


    When Ye Ling and Chu Lingxiang were staring at the True Dragon Col, the space suddenly started to shake severely. A vortex appeared in the darkness above them and two figures faintly descended from the sky.


    "Someone''s here?" Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, seeing that the figure above had appeared, he anxiously grabbed the stunned Chu Lingxiang and rushed into the rubble to hide.


    "Don''t make a sound, and restrain your aura so that they won''t detect you." Ye Ling hid behind the boulder with Chu Lingxiang in his arms as he warned Chu Lingxiang softly. He was afraid that Chu Lingxiang would reveal a flaw and cause the person to notice.


    Chu Lingxiang opened her eyes wide and nodded, cooperating with Ye Ling a lot.


    Two figures slowly descended from the sky. When the two of them landed, one of them was Zi Xiao Emperor''s "Tai Chen", the other was a mysterious expert dressed in black robes with a black veil over her face, emitting an aura that reached Five Elemental Stage level 4.


    "Is that Emperor Tai Chen of the Zi Xiao Emperor?"


    "Could he have sensed that someone had trespassed into the True Dragon Col?"


    Hiding behind the boulder, Ye Ling''s heart was rippling. He felt that Tai Chen''s sudden appearance here was too much of a coincidence.


    As the descendant of the Zi Xiao Emperor, the Tai Chen Emperor naturally knew of the whereabouts of the True Dragon Col, and the importance of this place was extraordinary as well. It was related to the fate of the Zi Xiao Emperor.


    "How confident are you to break the seal and save my ancestor," Emperor Tai Cang "?"


    Facing the True Dragon Col, Emperor Tai Chen cast a glance at the mysterious man beside him and said with a somewhat strange voice.


    "As long as there is enough blood, I can guarantee that you can break the seal. Moreover, you can even restore the dragon''s vein.


    The black clothed man nodded slightly, as if he had already made up his mind, and directly guaranteed Tai Chen, "However, after this is done, the things you promised me must be fulfilled!"


    "Don''t worry, you and I are old acquaintances. Those trash from the Black Wind Sect and the Black Wind Sect will be here very soon. As long as you kill all of them, it should be enough for you to break the seal."


    Looking at the man in black in front of him, he thought in his heart, "To save the ancestor, do you still have any leeway to bargain with me? "Hahaha!"


    Tai Chen was quiet for a moment, then he started walking towards the dragon vein. The black clothed man frowned, and looked at the huge boulder behind him.


    "What?" Did he sense us? "


    Ye Ling was shocked, the actions of the black clothed man caused his hair to stand on end. Just as he was looking at the black clothed man, he saw that man actually had a grin on his face and turned to leave.


    "What, what does he mean?"


    Chu Lingxiang was astonished, the black clothed man clearly detected their existence, but she did not disturb Tai Chen and left indifferently while pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Ling frowned, his heart was filled with fear, the black clothed man was mysterious, like a sharp blade was floating above his head, the more this kind of person hides, the more terrifying they feel.


    "Should we continue to follow them?"


    Chu Lingxiang could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, her face pale white, she turned to look at Ye Ling. She was currently unable to calm herself down.


    "We can''t let him succeed. The seal in the Dragon Vein is Tai Chen Emperor''s ancestor, if we release him, not only will the Baiyun Sect and himself be in danger, neither of us will be able to avoid being implicated."


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, turned and looked at Chu Lingxiang, then suddenly raised his hand and waved. Without waiting for Chu Lingxiang to speak, he saw that Chu Lingxiang had instantly disappeared.


    "Don''t blame me, I''ve only implicated you in this too."


    Ye Ling muttered to himself, then raised his head to look at the two people who had disappeared for a long time, Tai Chen and the Emperor, then rushed forward, instantly rushing into the dragon vein.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling disappeared and a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky. Numerous figures descended from the skies, they were actually the disciples of the two sects brought here by exploding Sky Dragon Pearl.


    "Where is this place?"


    Everyone was astonished. They were unexpectedly brought into this place. However, their faces were at a loss as they looked around in fear.


    "That''s ¡­ dragon fountain!"


    "What?" Could this be the location of the Zi Xiao Emperor''s treasure? "


    "¡­"


    "Ye Ling must be here." Yun Xi clenched his teeth, and looked around with his eyes wide opened. Ye Ling had been walking in front of them the entire time, so she was sure that Ye Ling was also here.


    "Baiyun Sect''s junior brother, follow me!"


    The expressions of the people of Black Wind Sect were ugly. Ever since Bai Xiong was killed, they had actually shown weakness. Without a backbone, they were naturally suppressed by the Baiyun Sect.


    "He''s here!"


    "This group of idiots really dare to come to my True Dragon Col!"


    "The strong are respected, and the fittest survive. If one does not have the strength to become a person above others, then they are fated to be fish in human hands. There is no difference between dying late and dying early."


    The man in black shook his head with a smile. He squinted his eyes and looked at the people attacking them from below, thinking, "If it wasn''t for the recipe for the Black Level Pill, why would I collude with a person like you?"


    "Very good!"


    "What you said suits my appetite."


    Tai Chen laughed, and turned to look at the man in black. Others might not know who this man was, but how could he not know?


    "Qiong Yun?"


    "The Great Clan Elder of the Baiyun Sect is actually together with Martial Emperor Tai Chen?"


    Ye Ling, who was hiding on the mountain peak, was extremely shocked when he heard about Tai Chen calling the black clothed man as Emperor. He couldn''t believe that Qiong Yun would sell his Baiyun Sect to someone for a pill formula.


    "You don''t understand!"


    "The biggest goal of alchemists is to attain higher attainment. There are only ninth stage alchemists in the Northern Desolate Continent, but there are no Mysterious rank alchemists, and that''s exactly the reason why alchemists become even more crazy. As long as there is a Mysterious rank pill formula, Qiong Yun''s attainment in alchemy will definitely rise to another level."


    Everyone had their own selfish desires, and Qiong Yun was no exception. To Qiong Yun, whose life depended on it for pill refining, a Profound Rank medicinal formula was like his life, so all of this was within reason.


    BOOM!


    When Ye Ling heard the Xue Wuya''s explanation, before he could accept the truth, he heard a loud noise, and Dragon Vein Mountain started shaking violently.


    "AHH!"


    Just when Ye Ling still had not figured out why, suddenly, a scream came from the forest below. Anyone who was close to the top of the mountain would turn into a pool of blood, as if they had been melted.


    "This?"


    "The dragon veins are absorbing their flesh and blood. Is this the method to break the seal?"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Just as he felt fear, an incomparably hot energy quickly entered his body from below his feet. He then felt a piercing pain in his flesh and blood as his energy leaked outwards, as if it was about to melt.

 C87

    "AHH!"


    Above True Dragon Col, screams echoed in the air. Zhan Fei and the rest who were the first to rush into the Dragon Vein Mountain were trapped at the top of the mountain.


    "They''re all dead?"


    At the top of the mountain, Ye Ling''s face was extremely gloomy and cold. When he felt the blazing energy in his body, he actually gritted his teeth and forcefully endured, because not far from him, Tai Chen and the God Emperor were casting their techniques.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of cold wind blew as he clapped. A refreshing feeling suddenly surfaced in Ye Ling''s body, and when the pain Ye Ling felt lessened, he realized that the Xue Wuya were using the Buried Skies Coffin to protect him.


    "How cruel! Thirty to forty people were killed just like that! Not even their bones were left!"


    Ye Ling, who was lucky enough to escape death, saw the two sect disciples become pools of blood in the blink of an eye.


    But just that, when Ye Ling retracted his gaze and looked at Tai Chen and the Emperor of Tai Chen, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, because the two of them had disappeared.


    "What''s going on? They were there just now! "


    Ye Ling''s heart trembled. He actually had an extremely uneasy feeling when Emperor Tai Chen and Qiong Yun suddenly disappeared.


    "They''re behind you."


    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled, the Xue Wuya suddenly warned him.


    "What?" When Ye Ling heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he felt goosebumps all over his body, almost as though he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling turned around, and both Tai Chen and the Emperor of Tai Chen revealed a look of shock, both of them smiling and nodding at the same time.


    "I never thought that the disciples of the Baiyun Sect would actually be so special."


    "I say, Clan Elder Qiong Yun, how do you want me to punish him?"


    Tai Chen''s mouth curved up, revealing a cold smile. He turned to look at Qiong Yun and asked in a low voice, but in his heart, he thought to himself, "This dog, it really is the enemy of heaven. Li Yunbao and Huang Feihu, the two trash, actually didn''t kill you!"


    Indeed, the reason the Tai Chen Emperor secretly dispatched Li Yunbao and Huang Feihu was to kill Ye Ling in order to avenge his little brother, Tai Xu. However, he never expected that Ye Ling would appear before his eyes, and not only that, his four limbs were perfect and unharmed.


    Qiong Yun''s expression was strange, a hidden look flashed past his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling, he turned and looked at Tai Chen emperor, and did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face, making him unsure of whether Qiong Yun was the same as Tai Chen or not.


    "Ye Ling right?"


    "Ever since you appeared in the Ye family, this emperor has often heard of you. You have killed the city lord, exterminated the special envoy, slaughtered the Ye family, disobeyed their decree, defied my decree, and relied on the protection of the Baiyun Sect to kill my younger brother, Tai Xu. Your crimes are great, your deaths are not worthy of regret!"


    Seeing that Qiong Yun did not say anything, the smiling face of the Tai Chen Emperor instantly turned cold. Stepping forward, his face revealed a vicious look, his tiger eyes opened wide as he glared at Ye Ling.


    Qiong Yun''s pupils contracted unsteadily. He did not know about everything that the Tai Chen Emperor had said, because he did not understand Ye Ling at all. "So it turns out that the Tai Chen Emperor had long ago had the heart to kill his son!"


    "Bullsh * t!"


    When Qiong Yun had a strange expression, he only saw Ye Ling suddenly roaring, with a face full of mockery as he looked at Tai Chen and said, "Since you are far away, you can naturally listen to nonsense! I, Ye Ling, am doing what I should be doing right now.


    So what if he was the Tai Chen Emperor? He, Ye Ling, was not afraid of the heavens, was not afraid of the earth. He had even experienced death, so why would he be afraid of a mere Tai Chen Emperor?


    "What a sharp tongue!" Qiong Yun saw that Ye Ling was fearless in the face of danger and actually dared to talk back to Tai Chen, which made him look at him differently. He thought to himself, "This child still has a plate with me, isn''t he purposely making things difficult for this old man?"


    Qiong Yun was in a bit of a difficult situation, he was not an extremely vicious person. If not for the pill formulas, he would not collude with Tai Chen.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "From what you''re saying, my little brother and his subordinates deserved to die, right?"


    "Seeing how young you are and yet you don''t know what''s good for you, this Emperor is not someone you can offend. Let me personally send you to hell!"


    Of course, he would not be polite. He raised his palm like Mt. Tai and rushed straight towards Ye Ling with a bang.


    Ye Ling frowned. His face was as cold as ice and his eyes exploded with a star light. In the face of Tai Chen''s palm strike coming at him, Ye Ling suddenly rushed forward with a step, the light in his left hand exploded as he met the attack with a bang.


    BOOM!


    and Tai Chen Emperor were pushed back at the same time, blood trickled out from the corner of their mouths, Tai Chen looked gloomy, and their eyes turned red.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    "Damned thing! Don''t think this emperor can''t do anything to you!"


    Tai Chen retorted angrily as he glared at the Anti-Desolation Tablet hovering in the air. Gritting his teeth, he suddenly leaped into the air as black light swirled around his hand, then transformed into numerous halos of light that flew straight towards the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "Scram!"


    Qiong Yun wanted to attack but Ye Ling suddenly roared in the distance. His voice was like a thunderclap that exploded, and following that, the Anti-Desolation Tablet that was floating in the air suddenly shot out rays of light in all directions with its terrifying energy instantly colliding with the halo on Tai Chen''s hands.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!"


    Tai Chen actually suffered from the backlash from the power, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    "Humph!" If you dare to touch my things, I will kill you without a burial ground! " Ye Ling stepped forward, his face was pale white, but his killing intent soared, the fighting strength in his body was surging, his hand grabbed onto the Anti-Desolation Tablet and swung down, smashing onto Tai Chen.


    "What!"


    "The Anti-Desolation Tablet was actually used like that by him?"


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet was a peerless daoyin apparatus. Fortunately, it could be used even by others, but Ye Ling had personally done it himself. He acted like a brute and his movements were extremely rough, but it was very direct.


    BOOM!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s hands descended from the skies, shaking the void while his dragon veins trembled uncontrollably. Qiong Yun, who was at the side, had long since been scared stiff and had retreated three hundred meters away, not daring to come close in the slightest.


    "AHH!" Emperor Tai Chen screamed out in pain. Although he avoided the vital parts, the remaining might of the Anti-Desolation Tablet was extremely terrifying. In an instant, he was able to send Emperor Tai Chen flying.


    The Desolate Body had endless power. Adding his two golden cores, his strength was definitely not lower than the first stage of Five Elemental Stage, combined with the strength of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he was already able to fight against the Tai Chen Emperor.


    "This kid isn''t simple."


    "From the looks of it, if he managed to master the eighth level of the Desolate Body, he would be able to leap a thousand miles into the future."


    Qiong Yun was surprised, but Ye Ling''s performance made him praise him immensely, and he even neglected the life and death of Tai Chen the emperor. He only had a relationship with Tai Chen, and other than breaking the seal, he did not care about anything else.


    "Bastard!"


    "Qiong Yun, are you laughing at this emperor?"


    When Tai Chen felt how terrifying the Anti-Desolation Tablet was, his face turned fierce and he roared at Qiong Yun, who was at his side.


    Qiong Yun smiled indifferently and turned to look at Tai Chen Emperor. He had an ice-cold look on his face and did not want to help him deal with Ye Ling at all.


    "Old thing, at least you have some conscience!"


    Hearing Qiong Yun''s statement, Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Qiong Yun. He felt more at ease, if Qiong Yun made a move, he would have no strength to resist.


    "Bastard!"


    Tai Chen was actually just watching coldly, causing him to gnash his teeth in hatred. However, he did not dare to anger Qiong Yun, because he knew that Qiong Yun was still useful to him.


    "Give me your life!"


    "You faint ruler, the Zi Xiao Emperor''s fate has ended, the heavens are about to destroy your Zi Xiao Emperor, even the gods cannot save you!"


    Ye Ling''s face was as cold as ice. Emperor Tai Chen was courting death, how could he allow him to do so, the perpetrator had to be killed, he was shocked and suddenly raised his Anti-Desolation Tablet s, sweeping across the sky with the intent to kill Tai Chen.


    Tai Chen''s expression changed greatly. With a tug, he leapt into the air, and faced Ye Ling''s fierce attack without letting go, he did not dare to fight with the Anti-Desolation Tablet at all.


    clasped his hands together, and a series of hand seals flew out and landed on the mountain top, the light of the Dragon Vein Mountain suddenly erupted, as though it was ignited and caught it, a blinding light soared up to the sky.


    "AHH!"


    Caught off guard, Ye Ling let out a blood-curdling screech. His entire body was shrouded in black flames, and he felt a heart-wrenching pain that was unbearable.


    "Madman, he actually summoned the seal!"


    Qiong Yun was furious, the dragon vein had been ignited into flames, the internal seal had been awakened, the dragon vein was quickly melting, and Ye Ling also had trouble escaping the blame, he could be brought into the internal seal at any time.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ancestor!" This brat has a Anti-Desolation Tablet in his possession, and he has even cultivated the Great Desolation Meridian. If you were able to obtain it, then you will definitely rule the world, and regain the prestige of my Zi Xiao Emperor! "


    In the air above, Emperor Tai Chen had a crazed look on his face as he looked down at the burning Dragon Vein Mountain below with a sinister smile. He was trying to wake up the ancestor who was sleeping here so that he could borrow the ancestor''s power to kill Ye Ling.

 C88

    BOOM!


    Tai Chen called out loudly. A vortex suddenly appeared in the sea of flames, and Ye Ling who was enveloped in flames was actually engulfed by the vortex and sent flying quickly into the darkness.


    "How dare you!" Qiong Yun made his move. Just as he was about to rush into the whirlpool, Emperor Tai Chen''s expression became solemn and cold as he suddenly strode forward and blocked in front of Qiong Yun.


    "It''s too late!"


    "If you want to ruin my good fortune, you can forget about obtaining a Xuan grade pill formula!"


    Tai Chen had to die, as for the Anti-Desolation Tablet, it naturally had to spread to the Ancestor Tai Cang''s hands.


    "Humph!"


    Qiong Yun was infuriated, he instantly took a step forward with a cold expression on his face, and when he raised his hand, a gust of wind howled forth, the air exploded, and a bolt of lightning shot straight towards the emperor of Tai Chen.


    "Thunder Palm!"


    BOOM!


    Just as he was approaching the whirlpool, and was about to come into contact with Ye Ling, a black hand suddenly extended out of the whirlpool.


    "What?" Seeing the black hand coming towards him, Qiong Yun was terrified. He only saw the black hand hit his chest in a flash.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" Qiong Yun was no match for him, he was immediately sent flying by the black hand as he spat out blood.


    "Elder Qiong Yun?" Ye Ling, who was within the raging flames, cried out when he saw Qiong Yun being hit by the black hand. Following that, he felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ancestor has received my call!"


    After that, he coldly looked at Qiong Yun who was injured and said, "Qiong Yun, you better be smart and break the seal on me immediately. You must save the ancestor for me before the dragon vein disappears!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Qiong Yun was furious. The moment Ye Ling entered the seal, it was equivalent to a lamb entering a tiger''s den. The Anti-Desolation Tablet would definitely be obtained by Tai Cang, so how could he possibly break the seal in shock?


    As long as the dragon veins were burnt to the ground, Tai Cang would also disappear, so the current him would definitely not help the evil, instead, he had to kill the Tai Chen Emperor, only the dead could keep his mouth shut.


    "Humph!"


    "If you dare to violate the rules, you will be severely injured. If I want to keep you here, you won''t have the slightest chance to resist!"


    Tai Chen had been severely injured by Ancestor Tai Cang, and his injuries were not light. In his eyes, Qiong Yun was only holding on.


    "Humph!" If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try! "


    "Don''t forget, there are people of my Baiyun Sect outside of Snail Tiger Mountain. As long as I send a sound transmission to them, I will definitely call them over. At that time, do you still have your life left?"


    Qiong Yun sneered, he was laughing at the stupidity of the Emperor of Tai Chen, if he really wanted to fight to the death, even if the Emperor of Tai Chen had three heads and six arms, he could forget about leaving this place alive.


    Hearing that, Tai Chen''s face immediately became gloomy, and he thought to himself, This Qiong Yun, he truly wants to fight against me, am I, Tai Chen, still afraid of him?


    "Whiz!"


    Tai Chen clenched his teeth, and suddenly rushed straight towards Qiong Yun. With the arrow on the bow, he had no choice but to release it, and the only way for Tai Cang to break out of the seal was with the Qiong Yun in front of him.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Tai Chen was furious when he heard the attack from the Emperor. With the sound of his hands covering the sky, a terrifying purple lightning appeared.


    Ka-cha! *


    The sound of thunder exploded as Tai Chen was instantly knocked several meters away. Smoke rose from his seven orifices, and his clothes were torn to shreds. He was in an extremely sorry state.


    Puff!


    When Tai Chen was injured, just as Qiong Yun was about to walk away, he suddenly felt something sweet in his throat, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Old thing, you''re really holding on. After taking an attack from the ancestor, you''re most likely still half alive, yet you still dare to oppose me!"


    Although Tai Chen was in a sorry state, he could not help but laugh out loud when he saw how half-dead Qiong Yun was.


    "Bastard!" His eyes were dim and lifeless, the aura in his body was extremely weak, the black energy in his chest congregated and did not disperse, wantonly destroying his flesh and meridians, causing him to be unable to use his elemental energy.


    Plop!


    When the laughing Tai Chen Emperor looked at Qiong Yun, he was just about to take a step forward and teach him a ruthless lesson, but just as he took a step forward, his legs suddenly felt intense pain and he directly knelt onto the ground with a sinister expression on his face, unable to move even a little.


    In the dark space inside, Ye Ling was floating in midair. His entire body was enveloped by the black energy and he was unconscious.


    Ye Ling, who had fallen into the mysterious space, had all of his clothes turned into ashes. He, who was riddled with scars, seemed extremely weak.


    "Ye Ling! Ye Ling! "


    "Wake up, I can''t live without you!"


    , who was in a coma, suddenly heard a familiar voice in his mind. The owner of the voice was Chu Lingxiang, who was inside the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, Ye Ling was extremely weak, which made her realize that Ye Ling was in danger. Ye Ling needed her at this moment.


    "Brat, you should wake up now."


    As Chu Lingxiang''s voice resounded within Ye Ling''s mind, the Xue Wuya suddenly spoke. Its voice was laced with the intent to captivate the soul, causing Ye Ling''s soul to tremble in his stupor.


    "Where is this place?"


    Ye Ling opened his eyes and saw that his surroundings were pitch black. He was actually floating in mid air, and a mysterious aura was circling around him.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Ling was muddleheaded, he had just regained his senses and before he knew where he was, an ancient voice suddenly echoed in the surroundings.


    "Who?"


    Ye Ling''s face revealed fear, he anxiously looked around, only to see that he was unable to see his own surroundings, he was unable to see his own surroundings, and the voice seemed to be right in front of him.


    Boom! *


    When Ye Ling was tensed up, suddenly, a muffled sound came from the dark space, and a speck of starlight appeared in the dark space, then spread out instantly like a blazing sun illuminating the surroundings.


    "This?" Ye Ling was shocked, when he saw that there was no one around him, he was puzzled.


    Slowly turning around, Ye Ling prepared to search around once more. Suddenly, in front of him, a black-robed old man with hair as white as snow, and a face as thin as firewood, sat cross-legged.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated quickly, his face pale as paper. Seeing the old man''s appearance, he felt goosebumps all over his body. The old man in front of him was like a dried up corpse, looking extremely terrifying.


    "Is he the ancestor that the Tai Chen Emperor spoke of?"


    Ye Ling frowned, staring at the old man in front of him with caution. He remembered that the Tai Chen Emperor had mentioned that the name of the ancestor sealed in the dragon vein was "Tai Cang".


    Therefore, Ye Ling guessed that the old man in front of him was Tai Chen Emperor''s ancestor, Emperor Tai Cang. This man was famous throughout the Primordial Era, he once ruled over Northern Desolate Continent and was on par with them.


    "Looking at how young you are, your entire palace is black. You should be a person who dies, yet you are able to live until today, and have the aura of the upper realms in your body. Who exactly are you? The owner of this body has long since returned to heaven, and you are only a replacement. You shouldn''t be an ordinary person. "


    When Ye Ling looked at the old man in front of him, he only saw that the old man''s eyes were sunken in, but his eyes were sharp like a torch.


    "Good heavens!"


    "This is the first time in this world that someone has seen me so clearly."


    "How did you know?" Furthermore, since you know that I am not someone an ordinary person can compare to, why did you bring me here? "


    The Tai Cang in front of him was no small matter. If you were able to see through his secrets, it was definitely not by chance, so he did not believe that Tai Cang would be so kind as to keep his mouth shut.


    I can''t say much, but I know that you are the only one who can bring me a chance to change my mind. If you give me your primordial spirit, I will become one with you, and everything I know will be equal to everything you know.


    A flash of light shone through the empty eyes of the Tai Cang Emperor. He could see that Ye Ling was extraordinary, and even more so, he could see that there was a thread of hope that belonged to him.


    "What a joke!"


    "Do you take me for an idiot?"


    "Giving your primordial spirit to you, wouldn''t that be equivalent to suicide?"


    "Is it a joke to be here with me? Do I have to split half of my woman with you? You''re f * cking dreaming! "


    Ye Ling was furious. He wanted his primordial spirit to be so righteous, was she taking him for a fool?


    "Those who obey me will die, those who defy me will die!"


    "You don''t have the right to choose, this is your life!"


    Tai Cang''s empty eyes suddenly shone with a sharp light, the black aura around his body released a suffocating force, quickly approaching Ye Ling.


    "Be careful! He wants to take this opportunity to devour the Origin Extinguishing Spirit! "


    When Ye Ling''s expression became serious, the Xue Wuya inside his body anxiously reminded Ye Ling.


    "Hmm?"


    "There''s someone else on your committee who didn''t expect me to be so secretive, but I didn''t sense its existence!"


    Tai Cang frowned. His wrinkled face trembled slightly, and his empty eyes looked straight at Ye Ling. The corners of his mouth hooked into a sinister smile, and he suddenly grabbed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, seeing Tai Cang''s withered hand grabbing towards him, he quickly retreated, releasing his left hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet suddenly rushed forward horizontally.

 C89

    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    Ye Ling shouted in surprise. With a wave of his left hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of thin air and instantly clashed with the incoming Tai Cang Emperor''s withered hand.


    "Emperor Huang''s Anti-Desolation Tablet is in your hands?"


    "Old bastard, you dare to have any ideas about me. I think you''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to pull the blood trail from the corner of his mouth. His expression was extremely gloomy and cold.


    "How dare you!"


    When I see the light of day again, I will definitely rule over the entire world. At the same time, you will also be exposed to the light of day. I advise you to cooperate with me obediently, or I will shatter your soul!


    Tai Cang retorted angrily, his empty eyes releasing an intense light aura. The smile on the corner of his mouth was even uglier than crying.


    "In your dreams!"


    "If you want me to obediently surrender, you don''t have the qualifications!"


    Ye Ling was furious. The emperor of Tai Cang was truly hateful to him, treating him like grass to be slaughtered as he pleased. He really treated him like a soft persimmon.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling made his move. With his left hand, he used his right hand and the Sobbing Blood Sword s left and right, using all his strength to fight, sitting and waiting for death was not Ye Ling''s character. Even if he were to die, he had to die with all his might.


    "Don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Seeing Ye Ling taking the initiative to attack, he bellowed loudly and waved his dried up arms. The air rumbled as two fist rainbows turned into black Flood Dragons that shot into the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    Two loud sounds, Ye Ling screamed, his body was like a broken kite, with a swoosh, he flew more than three hundred meters, with a plop, he fell down hard onto the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    "He''s just like an ant, yet he dares to make a fool of himself in front of me. He''s simply overestimating himself!"


    His hollow eyes suddenly shot out two beams of bright light. He who had been sitting cross-legged on the ground, actually slowly rose into the air, and rushed straight for Ye Ling who was in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    "After nearly ten thousand years, this Tai Cang Emperor is still so terrifying.


    Ye Ling was angered, his eyes wide open, he grinded his teeth. The abnormal Emperor Tai Cang, caused him to be completely helpless, being sealed to such a pathetic state, his cultivation was actually so powerful.


    "Don''t look down on him. This Tai Cang Emperor, has always stood on his feet since the Primordial Era, to enter the realm of gods. Even after ten thousand years of settling down, his cultivation is still far above yours."


    "What?" "Isn''t that the only thing I''m going to die for?" Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling''s face became extremely ugly. Raising his head to look at the incoming Emperor Tai Cang, Ye Ling had no choice but to maintain his vigilance, not daring to be even the slightest bit careless.


    "Call out that fellow in your body. I really want to see where he comes from, to hide his identity from my eyes!"


    "He is referring to the Xue Wuya?" Ye Ling was shocked, Xue Wuya was the spirit of the Buried Skies Coffin, how could ordinary people be able to sense his mysteriousness, but Tai Cang himself was able to sense the existence of the Xue Wuya.


    "Hmm? You still want to play tricks in front of me? "


    Black light spurted out of the emperor''s eyes as he flew into Ye Ling''s body.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling screamed miserably in an instant as a wave of excruciating pain caused him to be unable to bear it. The muscles all over his body twitched as if ten thousand arrows had pierced his heart, and his soul could not help but to tremble.


    "Humph!"


    While Ye Ling was struggling in pain, a cold snort came out from his body, following that, a red light flashed from between Ye Ling''s eyebrows, and a burst of tyrannical power instantly flowed into every corner of his body.


    Ye Ling''s body was in a mess, his seven apertures giving birth to smoke. Tai Cang''s energy transformed into strands of black energy and flew out of his body, causing the painful Ye Ling to instantly feel refreshed.


    "Oh? is it able to easily dissolve my power? "


    When the Tai Cang Emperor saw that Ye Ling had recovered from his shock, he was shocked. When he narrowed his eyes and focused on Ye Ling, a ray of blood light flew out from Ye Ling''s body. A Xue Wuya appeared out of nowhere in front of him.


    "Xue Wuya?" Ye Ling, who had just regained his calm, became flustered when he saw the Xue Wuya take the initiative to show up. The Xue Wuya was her greatest secret.


    "No worries!"


    The Xue Wuya''s expression was cold, it glanced at Ye Ling and waved his hand, signalling him to stop. Even if he did not appear now, the Tai Cang Emperor would not let this matter rest.


    "Who are you? Why can''t I sense your true body? " Tai Cang frowned, his face like still water as he stared at the Xue Wuya, his voice especially eerie and hoarse.


    "Do you think that you''re the Nine Heavens Goddess?"


    "However, Octoterra Divine Region''s frog at the bottom of the well still has the nerve to boast so brazenly here!"


    The Xue Wuya sneered, his expression dark and filled with mockery. Not many people knew about his existence in this world, but in his eyes, only the extreme Sky Sovereign, who was at the peak of the realms, was someone he took seriously.


    "What?!"


    "What arrogant words. You only have the body of a sky spirit and yet you dare to speak such arrogant words in front of me and mock this emperor. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t even know your own limits!"


    Tai Cang was furious, being ridiculed by the Xue Wuya, causing his face to turn red, he suddenly bellowed, his dried up arms shook in the air, and his black gigantic hand grabbed at the Xue Wuya.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling felt a strong gust of wind blow against his face, a terrifying aura directly entered his bone marrow, causing him to be forced to retreat. All the hairs on his body stood on end as he widened his eyes and opened his mouth slightly to look in front of him.


    The Xue Wuya frowned, both of her eyes were red like blood, she suddenly waved his hand, releasing a blood light that spanned tens of thousands of metres, and a rainbow flew out to intercept it.


    Boom! *


    The rainbow light pierced through the gigantic black hand, rushing straight towards the Emperor of Tai Cang with an irresistible force.


    "What?" The expression of the Tai Cang Emperor changed greatly as he unfurled his sitting body. Then, he shouted loudly, "Flood Dragon Goes to Sea!"


    Roar!


    Accompanying the Emperor of Tai Cang''s roar, a black light exploded from both his hands. A black Flood Dragon flew out, engulfing the endless darkness.


    BOOM!


    The two attacks collided, and sparks flew everywhere. The air shook intensely, and a fierce wind was created to spread out in the blink of an eye.


    Puff!


    Although Tai Cang tried his best to block the attack of the Xue Wuya, he still suffered from a big impact. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body swayed, looking extremely weak.


    "Such powerful strength, just who is he?"


    The current him could not stay calm either. The terror of Xue Wuya s caused him to feel afraid, and to be able to injure him with just a casual strike, was definitely an unprecedented thing.


    "Kid, do you want to experience the power of Buried Skies Coffin?"


    Xue Wuya expressionlessly turned his head to look at Ye Ling behind his, but he deliberately tried to probe Ye Ling.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling was startled, then he anxiously nodded his head and said, "Of course I want to, the best would be for me to personally kill this old bastard!"


    "Alright!"


    The Xue Wuya did not object, and directly nodded as it promised Ye Ling. Just when Ye Ling was in a state of disbelief, he saw the Xue Wuya suddenly fly into his body.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. At this moment, he could feel that her Buried Skies Coffin had fused completely with him, just like how it felt when it was with a Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "What are they doing?" The Emperor looked flustered, a strong sense of danger rose up, making him anxious and anxious. He even felt like there was a terrifying power circulating in Ye Ling''s body.


    BOOM!


    Just as the Tai Cang Emperor was afraid, Ye Ling revealed a sinister face, his smile was bloodthirsty and savage, his eyes were red like fire, and as he walked forward, the blood cloud in the sky suddenly appeared out of thin air, a vortex appeared, and a blood coffin suddenly appeared.


    "That''s the legendary ''Sky Coffin''!"


    The expression of the Tai Cang Emperor changed greatly as a ray of light flashed past his empty eyes. His wrinkled old face turned purple from fright, as if he was frozen in the air.


    "Bring it on!"


    Ye Ling was excited in his heart, he laughed wickedly, and raised his hand to summon her Buried Skies Coffin, then he pounced towards the Emperor of Tai Cang fiercely. He grabbed the Buried Skies Coffin with both hands, and swung it up, and like a Anti-Desolation Tablet, he directly threw it at the Emperor of Tai Cang.


    "No!"


    Tai Cang suddenly screamed, his face was filled with fear, but he had forgotten to dodge. Facing the pressure from the Buried Skies Coffin, he found it hard to resist, as though his surroundings were sealed, leaving him no other choice.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    When the Buried Skies Coffin landed, the body of the Tai Cang Emperor immediately exploded, transforming into wisps of blood mist and flew into the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "This is way more convenient than the Anti-Desolation Tablet, who would use a coffin to smash people?"


    Ye Ling was excited. Looking at the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand, he felt that it was a bit weird and uncomfortable. The Buried Skies Coffin was a coffin after all, it could not even be compared to a Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "There''s no helping it, your current cultivation is too weak, you cannot activate the Buried Skies Coffin''s power, it can make you call out the Buried Skies Coffin, that is something I can do."


    The Xue Wuya was a divine tool, but it was being swung around by Ye Ling like a rod, it truly made one feel uncomfortable.


    "Strength!"


    "That''s right! Since the Buried Skies Coffin has absorbed the power of the Tai Cang Emperor, shouldn''t it be giving it to me now? "


    The Xue Wuya''s reminder instead made Ye Ling find an excuse. After all, the Tai Cang Emperor possessed the strength of the Profound Stage, an existence that surpassed the Five Elemental Stage.


    After a while, Ye Ling sat in the middle of the air, the Buried Skies Coffin above his head was releasing a bloody light, countless of threads hanging down, entering Ye Ling''s various acupoints.


    BOOM!


    The instant Ye Ling slowly closed his eyes, a powerful energy suddenly surged from within his body. The seven meridians and eight meridians in his body were like torrential rivers that flowed endlessly.


    Bang bang!


    Boundless amounts of elemental energy poured into his body, causing Ye Ling''s cultivation to soar crazily. In the blink of an eye, he stepped into the eighth stage of Nirvana Tribulation, and was just inches away from the last stage.


    The black flames that were initially burning fiercely suddenly dissipated, and the expressions of Qiong Yun and Emperor Tai Chen, who were in a stalemate in the air, changed drastically.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that Ancestor is about to break the seal?"


    Tai Chen looked down at the dragon vein below him. Feeling the power of the seal weakening, he became excited.


    "The seal is actually breaking itself?"


    "Is Ye Ling really dead?"


    Qiong Yun''s face was gloomy and cold, he sensed that the seal inside the Dragon Vein Mountain was dissolving, but he felt a sense of unease, and thought to himself, "The situation has already turned for the better, I cannot stay here any longer, Emperor Tai Chen, just you wait!"

 C90

    Ka-cha! *


    Just as Qiong Yun secretly decided to leave, a crisp sound came from inside Dragon Vein Mountain below. Following which, a large area of the mountain cracked open and strands of spirit energy flew out.


    Qiong Yun''s expression changed greatly. The collapse of the Dragon Vein Mountain meant that Tai Cang, who was sealed inside, was about to see the light of day again.


    Seeing Qiong Yun trying to escape, the Tai Chen Emperor did not catch up, because at this moment, Dragon Vein Mountain was about to be broken through, he was happy but did not have the time to, how could he possibly care about Qiong Yun.


    BOOM!


    When Tai Chen retracted his gaze and looked at Dragon Vein Mountain, the top of the Dragon Vein Mountain suddenly collapsed, and a huge black hole appeared in front of him.


    "It broke?"


    "Why hasn''t the Patriarch charged out yet?"


    Tai Chen was extremely anxious. Seeing that a hole had been opened in the space inside Dragon Vein Mountain, yet, Ancestor Tai Cang was nowhere to be seen, he could not help but frown, gritted his teeth, and instantly dove down.


    Tai Chen rushed into the mountain''s inner space. Not long after entering, he saw that the surroundings were in complete disarray.


    However, long after Tai Chen Emperor had penetrated deep into the space, he suddenly saw a flash of blood in front of him, and a figure faintly floated in midair.


    "Ancestor?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "This bastard is still alive?" Where is that ancestor? "


    Although Ye Ling did not die, he found it hard to swallow his anger. If Ye Ling did not die, he would not be able to calm himself down, "He is currently in deep sleep, why is his cultivation rising so fast?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was motionless, the killing intent in Tai Chen''s heart surged. Raising his hand, he wielded his long blade and suddenly rushed forward, slashing at Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    Tai Chen''s body shook for a moment, and then his mouth revealed a trickle of scarlet red light. His face immediately paled, and the Qi in his body became chaotic.


    "What?"


    "You''re actually still not dead? Then let me send you off!"


    He himself was not able to kill Ye Ling in a single strike, causing him to be infuriated. With a low growl, he once again swung his blade downwards, intending to shatter Ye Ling''s soul.


    Ye Ling, who was seated cross-legged in the air, felt the strength in his body become unstable, and was unable to move at all. His tightly shut eyes throbbed for a moment, and his left hand suddenly flashed with a white light.


    Boom! *


    Puff!


    Tai Chen''s blade was pushed back, blood shot out, Chu Lingxiang''s figure floated in front of him, her face was pale, her eyes stared wide open as she glared at Tai Chen, who was in front of him, and bellowed, "Despicable!"


    "Oh?"


    "You actually dared to spoil my plans. Seeing your good looks, if you are willing to follow me, I can let you live. Otherwise, both of you will die! " Seeing Chu Lingxiang appear out of thin air to stop him, had instead surprised him quite a bit.


    Seeing that Chu Lingxiang''s cultivation was only at the Nirvana stage, her lips curled up into a vulgar smile, and sized up Chu Lingxiang as he threatened with her voice, the blade in her hand flashed with a cold light.


    "Bah!"


    "You are a beast with a human''s face. Even if I die, I will not collude with you!"


    Chu Lingxiang was furious, she knew that the situation was bad for Ye Ling, her job was to protect Ye Ling, no matter how powerful Tai Chen was, she could not retreat half a step.


    "Humph!" You ungrateful bitch! "


    "It is your fortune that this Emperor has taken a liking to you. Since you wish to seek death wholeheartedly, this Emperor shall grant you his wish!"


    Tai Chen''s face darkened, his eyes rippling with emotions. Gritting his teeth, he rushed out, raising his hand and bringing his blade down, revealing his killing intent.


    Chu Lingxiang was not willing to be outdone, she instantly waved his sword to meet it, causing two loud sounds. Chu Lingxiang was heavily injured, with a wound on her chest, her face was pale, she still clenched her teeth and fought with all her might against Tai Chen.


    Ye Ling frowned, he could feel that Chu Lingxiang''s Profound Spirit Qi was weakening, but because the energy in her body was not stable, his primordial spirit was not able to circulate its energy.


    "Damn it!"


    "Emperor Tai Chen, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    The angry Ye Ling clenched his teeth, and roared in his heart.


    "AHH!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to recover from his injuries, a miserable scream came out. Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The instant he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Lingxiang in front of him having her chest pierced by the Emperor. Chu Lingxiang screamed miserably towards the sky, her mouth bleeding profusely.


    "Slut!"


    Emperor Tai Chen revealed a fierce look, he suddenly waved his arm and with a horizontal swing of his blade, Chu Lingxiang was immediately thrown into the air, blood raining down.


    "No!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Ignoring his heavy injuries, he instantly flew up to the sky, and just as he was about to catch Chu Lingxiang, Tai Chen suddenly flashed forward.


    "You have to die too!"


    Tai Chen sneered, he seized the opportunity and with one slash, he swept away all the enemies.


    Ye Ling was injured, the center of his chest was split open, and blood spurted into the air. Even if it was so, it still wouldn''t be able to stop Ye Ling from saving Chu Lingxiang.


    "Ling Xiang!"


    Ye Ling walked over to Chu Lingxiang and immediately held her in his arms. When he looked at Chu Lingxiang with tears in his eyes, he saw that Chu Lingxiang had long since died.


    After being pierced by Tai Chen''s blade, Chu Lingxiang''s life force instantly dissipated, adding that Chu Lingxiang''s cultivation was not strong enough, she was unable to escape this calamity.


    "Ling Xiang!"


    Chu Lingxiang was dead, Ye Ling''s eyes were red, holding onto Chu Lingxiang''s body tightly, feeling the last remaining warmth in her body, Ye Ling suddenly roared towards the sky, like a beast''s roar.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Bastard, you also have such an ending. I will send you and your little lover to the underworld."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s miserable state, he was even happier and more relieved in his heart. If not for Ye Ling, he would not have fallen to such a state. Now that his ancestor''s location was unknown and his dragon vein was destroyed, how could he let Ye Ling get away with it?


    "Bastard!"


    "I will dig out your heart, grind your bones and scatter your ashes!"


    Ye Ling, who was holding onto Chu Lingxiang''s body, cried out. Her expression was extremely sinister, and her entire body released a blood light that overflowed the heavens, just like a wild beast.


    Although Chu Lingxiang and his wife were not husband and wife, they had long ago become husband and wife, and the hatred for their wife was irreconcilable. Chu Lingxiang had died for him, how could Ye Ling let Chu Lingxiang die with grievances.


    "You can''t even protect yourself, and you still dare to boast shamelessly in front of me!" Tai Chen sneered, his eyes squinted with extremely dense killing intent, he instantly stepped forward, the long blade in his hand soared into the sky, the blade beams turned into a sea, as though he wanted to swallow the heavens.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, his eyes spewing sparks. Holding Chu Lingxiang with his left hand, he soared into the sky with a sound, like a rainbow piercing the sun, a blood light flashed past the sky.


    BOOM!


    The sea of blades exploded.


    "What!" Tai Chen''s punch had broken through his attack, but the strong aura of death was quickly approaching.


    Just as Tai Chen was in a daze, Ye Ling had already arrived in front of him as he turned into a bloody light. Tai Chen''s face was pale white, and he broke out in a cold sweat from fright.


    "Whiz!"


    Tai Chen took the chance and swept his sword across.


    "AHH!"


    Tai Chen screamed out, blood spurting out from the air, only to see Tai Chen ignoring his injuries, instantly rushing out of the dark space and disappearing.


    "Pfft!"


    Tai Chen escaped, but he still had an unwilling expression on his face as he roared loudly, the blood light in his body erupted and shook the void, in an instant, Dragon Mai Mountain turned into ashes, Ye Ling''s hair flew down from his knees, blood flowed out from his mouth as he looked at Chu Lingxiang who had died a long time ago.


    "Ai!"


    "She died for your sake, but isn''t that a relief to her as well?"


    When the Xue Wuya appeared and saw Ye Ling''s appearance, he shook his head. He could tell that Chu Lingxiang had no regrets in dying, because this was the life that she owed Ye Ling.


    "What way do you have to revive her?"


    Ye Ling lowered his head and spoke in a hoarse voice, wanting to revive Chu Lingxiang.


    In his view, since he was able to revive himself from the dead, he could naturally help Chu Lingxiang as well. He did not want to accept everything that had happened, and he also did not want to see Chu Lingxiang leave him either.


    "Why?"


    Looking at Chu Lingxiang who was in Ye Ling''s embrace, she said, "Her heart veins have been selected, adding that her primordial spirit is too weak, even divine medicine cannot revive her. This is her life."


    "You don''t want to help me?" Ye Ling raised his head and looked at the Xue Wuya with a sinister gaze. He did not believe the Xue Wuya''s words.


    "I''m not lying to you."


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Even if you can save Chu Lingxiang, you cannot do it because you need to have the strength of an Empyrean or above to change your fate. Just like you, or?"


    The Xue Wuya laughed bitterly. He also did it out of helplessness, he could only help but was unable to do anything.


    "The cultivation of an Empyrean?"


    Ye Ling''s blood-red eyes became clear, the Xue Wuya''s words seemed to have touched the sealed memories in his heart, he then lowered his head to look at Chu Lingxiang who was in his embrace and spoke to the Xue Wuya: "Help me protect her body, her soul has not left her body, I will think of a way to revive her."


    "Why bother?"


    The Xue Wuya frowned deeply. Ye Ling''s decision made him feel that it was laughable. However, just as he was trying to persuade Ye Ling, Ye Ling suddenly raised his head and glared at him, causing the Xue Wuya to walk away helplessly, shaking its head, "Good! I''ll help you, but you have to find a treasure that can protect Chu Lingxiang''s soul, otherwise, if you were to leave her with me for a long time, she would probably die a horrible death! "


    "Good!" I''ll think of something. "


    "Emperor Tai Chen, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I, Ye Ling, will tear you into a thousand pieces to pay for the death of my wife!"


    Ye Ling growled in a low voice, Chu Lingxiang''s death must have an ending, if Tai Chen did not kill the emperor, he, Ye Ling, would never be a good person, and would not live up to Chu Lingxiang''s kindness.


    "Whiz!"


    After Chu Lingxiang was brought into the Buried Skies Coffin by the Xue Wuya, she immediately left. Now that she had passed by Snail Tiger Mountain, with the ten-day time limit approaching, he naturally had to return to the outside world to find the emperor Tai Chen to take revenge for her wife''s death.

 C91

    Outside the Longhu Mountain.


    It was almost noon, the ten days were up, but no one came out of the Longhu Mountain, while outside of the Longhu Mountain, Qiu Yun and Liu Chan looked extremely solemn, both of them kept quiet and stared at the inside of the Longhu Mountain.


    "Emperor Tai Chen?"


    "Damn it!" Tai Chen''s face was pale, his left hand covering the wound on his chest, the corners of his mouth twitched, facing Qiu Yun''s and Liu Chan''s questioning, he was enraged.


    "Humph!"


    "Tai Chen Emperor, why didn''t you answer when I asked you a question?"


    Qiu Yun''s expression was solemn and cold, but he did not hear Tai Chen who had spoken to recover for a long time. Instead, he had a strange expression, which made his suspicions rise, and made him feel extremely disgusted.


    "What are you roaring at me for!"


    "This Emperor is injured, are you blind?"


    "My Zi Xiao Emperor''s dragon cave has been broken, can''t I go take a look?"


    "I am not your disciple. Be a bit more polite to this emperor, or else don''t blame me for turning hostile with you!"


    He had endured Qiu Yun and Liu Chan for a long time, and now, he had completely fallen out with the two sects. If Ye Ling came out alive, Qiu Yun and Liu Chan would not let him off either.


    "Are you looking to die?" Qiu Yun''s face was as cold as ice and a sharp light exploded in his eyes. His entire body was trembling from anger as he silently thought in his heart, "This Emperor Tai Chen is too abnormal."


    "How dare you!" Emperor Tai Chen, do you want to become enemies with our two sects? " Liu Chan shouted loudly with all his might, but he would naturally not tolerate the disrespect of Tai Chen the Emperor. A mere little emperor was nothing in front of him.


    "Old thing!"


    Tai Chen frowned, his lips curling into a sinister smile, he suddenly waved his hand, catching everyone off guard.


    Puff puff!


    Qiu Yun and Liu Chan were caught off guard. When the two of them could not dodge in time, their chests were slashed by a blade, and blood sprayed into the air.


    "Whiz!"


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    "Wait! Something''s wrong! "


    Liu Chan was furious. He wanted to chase after him, but he was suddenly stopped by Qiu Yun who raised his hand. Qiu Yun had a solemn look on his face and his brows knitted tightly as he turned his head to look inside the Longhu Mountain.


    "Something big must have happened inside the Longhu Mountain. Most of our disciples were killed, I think that something must have gone wrong with the True Dragon Col''s seal." Qiu Yun stared at the Dragon and Tiger for a long time, he took a deep breath and then turned to Liu Chan and spoke.


    "Seal? You mean the seal on Emperor Tai Cang?! " Liu Chan was shocked, the seal was passed down throughout the ancient era, and the Emperor Tai Cang was suppressed by the founder of the Baiyun Sect, Emperor Huang.


    "That''s right!" It looks like we have to go deeper into the Longhu Mountain to find out what is going on. " Qiu Yun solemnly nodded his head, this matter was no small matter, he was well aware of how terrifying the Tai Cang Emperor was.


    "Look!" Someone came out from the forest! "


    Hearing Qiu Yun''s suggestion, Liu Chan nodded his head in agreement, but when he raised his head and looked towards the forest, he suddenly saw a figure, quickly rushing towards them.


    "What?" Qiu Yun was shocked, he anxiously raised his head to look, and when he saw the appearance of the person in the forest, he could not help but be startled, and thought in his heart: "This boy is actually still alive?"


    "Isn''t he a disciple of your Baiyun Sect?"


    "What a strong killing intent. Why is this kid so ruthless?"


    Seeing Ye Ling appear, Liu Chan revealed a face of shock, he could not help but exhale a breath of cold air, walking towards them, his entire body was brimming with killing intent, his face was cold like ice, the killing intent in his eyes was intense.


    "Has Tai Chen ever come out?"


    Qiu Yun was startled, but before he could figure it out, Ye Ling had walked up to him and coldly glanced at him, then turned and asked Qiu Yun in a low voice.


    "Impudent!" Your body is riddled with scars, just what exactly happened inside Longhu Mountain? "


    Qiu Yun''s old face was flushed red. Being asked so directly by Ye Ling, he did not feel inferior at all, which made him ashamed and embarrassed. He looked at Liu Chan beside him, and felt slightly embarrassed.


    Liu Chan''s expression was ugly, even though Ye Ling had ignored him, he did not have any respect for Qiu Yun, "Could this brat be the same as Tai Chen, or maybe he will suddenly try to kill us?"


    "Elder Qiu Yun, answer me!"


    "When I''m done with my things, I''ll tell you everything."


    Ye Ling frowned, he was obviously impatient, at the moment, his heart was only filled with hatred, if Emperor Tai Chen does not die, he will not be able to sleep nor eat.


    "This?" Qiu Yun''s expression was startled, Ye Ling''s appearance caused him to feel fear, but when he sensed Ye Ling''s cultivation, he could not help but cry out: "His cultivation, actually reached the ninth stage of the Nirvana Tribulation?"


    "How dare you!"


    "Quick, tell me, where are the rest of the Longhu Mountain people? What are you looking for the Tai Chen Emperor for?"


    Seeing that Qiu Yun did not say anything, he took a step forward and displayed an angry look. He roared at Ye Ling and a burst of pressure exploded from his body.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling felt Liu Chan''s hostility, and a red light suddenly flashed past his eyes. He turned his head to look Liu Chan in the eye, and suddenly shouted out explosively: "Scram!"


    The moment the word came out, the Qi in her body exploded out, causing Qiu Yun to suck in a breath of cold air, scaring her to the point that her face turned white.


    Thump! Thump!


    "What?!" Liu Chan''s eyes widened, the Spirit Qi Ye Ling was emitting made him feel an unprecedented fear, with his level 2 Five Elemental Stage, he was unable to resist at all, and involuntarily took a few steps back.


    "This aura, is not inferior to the third stage of the Five Elemental Stage at all. How did this kid do it?" Qiu Yun was astonished. He could not believe the aura Ye Ling was giving off.


    "Elder Qiu Yun, tell me, where exactly is Tai Chen?" Ye Ling glared at Liu Chan for a long time, then retracted his gaze and asked again.


    "He''s gone. He should be returning to the Zi Xiao Emperor." Qiu Yun''s expression was heavy, his face was filled with killing intent, but he kept on asking for the whereabouts of Tai Chen, which of course allowed him to tell that Ye Ling was looking for revenge.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he looked at him and nodded slightly. Just as he was about to leave, Qiu Yun suddenly asked, "Do you need my help?"


    "Thank you! I will take care of my own matters. " Ye Ling turned his back on Qiu Yun and shook his head. He was naturally clear about Qiu Yun''s good intentions, but he had to do this matter himself.


    Ye Ling left. Liu Chan, who was standing there in a daze, was actually a little confused. He turned his head and asked Qiu Yun in a deep voice, "You''re going to let him go just like that?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Didn''t you see that his eyes were completely red? This is obviously a personal grudge with Emperor Tai Chen, how can I stop it?"


    Qiu Yun retracted his gaze, and shot Liu Chan a glance, his eyes wide, as if he loved someone, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    "Then what about the Longhu Mountain?" ''s words made him speechless. He remembered how Ye Ling was scary just now, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he simply focused his attention back on the Longhu Mountain.


    "You and I must go in and find out. Otherwise, we will not be able to explain ourselves to the sect, and Tai Chen will definitely pay the price!" No matter what happened, it was clear that their Baiyun Sect had won this time round. As for what happened to the Longhu Mountain, they could only wait for Ye Ling to give them an explanation.


    Tian City.


    In the Zi Xiao Emperor''s imperial city, the city was luxuriously embroidered, and it was rather grounded. Most of the residents there were commoners, a dynasty with mortals as the center.


    , who had left the Longhu Mountain, rushed over. In less than half a day, he had arrived at the foot of the Tian City.


    In front of the city gates, there were imperial guards guarding them. Their cultivations were not ordinary, the weakest of them were Yin Yang Tribulation Stage s, and the highest among them was the commander of the imperial guards, who had a cultivation at the ninth level of the Nirvana Realm.


    The people were like flowing water, they came and went, all of them were travel worn, many of the people were mortal, and Ye Ling was one of them, following the group into the city, heading towards the Tian City''s main door.


    "Halt!"


    Ye Ling followed the group into the city. Just as they arrived at the foot of the city gate, two guards suddenly blocked them with their spears.


    "What happened to that person?"


    "He''s covered in blood and his clothes are in tatters. If I don''t get in his way, who else can I get?"


    "Exactly! I heard that the wanted criminal in Qingyang City has always been at large. Maybe the person in front of me is him! "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling blocking the entrance of the city, the passersby all whispered to each other, some of them revealed a mocking smile, and were heavily injured, some even directly suspected Ye Ling''s identity.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s expression was extremely gloomy and cold, the dishevelled and disheveled him looked extremely similar to a beggar, and the hottest thing was naturally the dried up blood stains on his body, which was why the imperial guards paid attention to him.


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in thought, the leader of the imperial guards, "Zhang Yi", walked over with big strides.


    "Tell me your name, where you came from, and why you entered the Tian City. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhang Yi looked at Ye Ling with contempt. He had an arrogant expression, and did not seem to have any authority at all.


    "You really want to know?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, a cold expression on his face, revealing a gloomy and cold look, he looked at Zhang Yi in front of him, and purposely asked to confirm a bit, because his purpose for coming here, was enough to make everyone''s hair stand on end, it was extremely terrifying.

 C92

    "Nonsense!"


    "Hurry up and say it, otherwise I''ll chop off your head and kick it like a ball!"


    "My name is'' Ye Ling '', I come from Baiyun Sect, and this time I am here to kill the doggy emperor'' Tai Chen '', whoever blocks me will be killed without exception!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, he roared with a sinister look, the sound was extremely loud, and everyone around could hear it clearly.


    "What?!" He really is a madman! "


    "Baiyun Sect? When did the disciples of the Baiyun Sect become so arrogant? "


    "¡­"


    The surrounding people started to panic, Ye Ling''s words were outrageous to them, but when they heard that Ye Ling was from Baiyun Sect, some of them could not help but inhale a breath of cold air and anxiously retreated to the side.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the royal guards instantly swarmed over and surrounded Ye Ling, and the commander, Zhang Yi, revealed a sneer on his face.


    "Bah! Your face is filled with spittle!"


    "You are still young, your tone is not small, and your hair has not fully grown yet. You dare to run to the Tian City''s feet and spout such arrogant words, are you playing around with me, this commander?"


    Zhang Yi was angered, he had never heard of anyone running to this place to behave atrociously since he had been in the Tian City for such a long time. This was under the watch of the Heavenly Emperor, both the Baiyun Sect and the Black Wind Sect could not easily make a move against the Zi Xiao Emperor, let alone a disciple of the Baiyun Sect.


    Ye Ling laughed. In the face of Zhang Yi''s humiliations and curses, his smile was extremely terrifying. The red light in his eyes flickered and an aura that chilled to the bone appeared from within his body in an instant.


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    "Why is his killing intent so strong?"


    "Is he not joking? "How is this possible!?"


    Sensing the aura Ye Ling was releasing, some of the onlookers were actually so frightened that their faces turned pale, and most of the mortals could not help but tremble for a moment.


    "Good boy!"


    "He''s quite strong, but you have a good view of him!"


    "This place is the Tian City, not your backyard. Even with the Baiyun Sect supporting you, you better not leave this place alive."


    Zhang Yi was furious, Ye Ling purposely displayed his might, causing his heart to become unbalanced. Gritting his teeth, he waved his hand, and the surrounding guards all thrusted out their spears, aiming at Ye Ling.


    "Scram!"


    Bang bang!


    "AHH!" Many of the imperial guards were sent flying in the air screaming. They couldn''t even withstand a single blow.


    "This is terrifying!"


    The surrounding people''s expressions changed, they all anxiously retreated, and with a shout from Ye Ling, the guards were all shaken till they vomited blood, who would dare to offend them?


    "What?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Why does the name Ye Ling sound so familiar?"


    Seeing his subordinate being beaten up so badly, Zhang Yi was actually furious beyond belief. He gnashed his teeth, but when he thought about Ye Ling''s name, he subconsciously turned his head to look at the announcement on the city gate behind him.


    "It''s him!"


    Zhang Yi was astonished, the city gate had a portrait of Ye Ling. It turned out that from the beginning until now, Zi Xiao Emperor had always wanted to capture Ye Ling, and had never stopped.


    "What is it? Do you recognize me? "


    When he saw Zhang Yi looking towards the city gate, Ye Ling followed his gaze and looked towards the gate as well. When he saw his own portrait pasted on the gate, the corners of his mouth raised into a sinister smile as he looked at Zhang Yi.


    "You are the wanted criminal ''Ye Ling'' who massacred the entire Ye Family, and killed the Qingyang City''s City Lord!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s sinister inquiry, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but take a few steps back, his face dark and gloomy, obviously fearful of Ye Ling. He had heard quite a few rumors regarding Ye Ling.


    "What?" Is he really the wanted man? "


    "Exactly! Looking at him, he is obviously here to provoke us, and yet he still dares to kill the Tai Chen Emperor!?


    "¡­"


    Zhang Yi revealed Ye Ling''s origins, causing the surrounding people to look like exploding ants, they all retreated quickly, their faces revealed a look of fear, their mouths discussing non-stop, trying to point fingers at Ye Ling.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, being accused of being fake, becoming someone who was seen by everyone as extremely vicious and sinful. He, Ye Ling, felt pity for this bunch of ignorant children, raising a hand to rub his nose, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "What are you trying to do!"


    "This is the Tian City, don''t mess around!"


    Zhang Yi saw Ye Ling glaring at him, but he was so frightened that anxiously shouted at him. He retreated with a pale face, not showing any courage at all.


    Ye Ling bellowed, with a swoosh he rushed out, transforming into a gust of wind, he held the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hands and flew horizontally, at the moment of life and death, his sword fell soundlessly.


    Puff!


    Zhang Yi''s eyes widened in shock. Before he could even react, a bloody light flashed before his eyes.


    Ye Ling ignored them, looked at the people around him, then strode towards the city gate. When he disappeared inside the gate, with a plop, Zhang Yi who was dead fell down.


    "The lord is dead?"


    "He actually dared to kill an official of the imperial government?"


    "¡­"


    Zhang Yi was the leader of the imperial guards and had a cultivation base at the ninth stage of the Nirvana Realm, yet he died so fast that he did not even have the chance to retaliate. This was simply like a dream.


    After entering the Tian City, Ye Ling attracted the attention of many passersby, because he looked too special, like a beggar. However, the way he walked and the blood stained sword in his hand, attracted too much attention.


    As Ye Ling walked forward, all the passersby opened up a path, their faces filled with fear, not daring to get close.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Such heavy killing intent, why does he look so familiar?"


    The people on the street were startled, but no one dared to step forward, they could only whisper and curiously size up Ye Ling.


    "Isn''t the direction he went in the ''Forbidden City''?"


    Amongst the people, there were some who were surprised, the direction that Ye Ling was heading, was the direction of the imperial city. This caused everyone to be shocked, and some of the people quickly followed behind Ye Ling, wanting to see what was going on.


    Forbidden City.


    In the''s important grounds, Emperor Tai Chen''s Palace was currently in the Imperial City. It was only on this journey that Ye Ling had relied on his aura to search for Emperor Tai Chen, and after he had arrived in the Tian City, he could sense that Emperor Tai Chen was already in the city.


    At the bottom of the Forbidden City, heavy soldiers were waiting respectfully. Archers stood shoulder to shoulder on top of the city wall. A man in black armor stood in front of the heavy soldiers with a long spear in his hand.


    His name was "Fang Yong", he was the protector general of the Zi Xiao Emperor, and with his cultivation level, he was able to step into the third level of the Five Elemental Stage, and was the number one warrior of the Zi Xiao Emperor.


    "Emperor Tai Chen, you really dare to hide like a turtle, to force me to destroy your Forbidden City?" Seeing the heavy soldiers of the Forbidden City waiting there, Ye Ling raised his eyebrows and stared at Fang Yong who was standing opposite of him. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his smile was sinister and terrifying.


    "What a big battle formation!"


    "The protector general ''Fang Yong'' has been sent out?"


    "Is there a need to gather so many people to deal with this guy?"


    The crowd that had gathered behind Ye Ling all had shocked expressions on their faces. Seeing that the Forbidden City was guarded by heavy soldiers and archers stood on top of the city walls, maintaining a vigilant state, they couldn''t help but be curious about Ye Ling.


    "Under the order of Emperor Tai Chen, no matter who it was that dared to come close to the Forbidden City, they would not be spared, and their arrows would randomly cut their corpses apart!"


    Fang Yong saw Ye Ling approaching with the rest of the people, and could not help but frown and shout loudly. Behind him, there were many soldiers waving their horses as warning, and the archers on the city wall aimed their arrows at Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    Hearing that, the surrounding people all panicked and quickly retreated. No one dared to disobey Fang Yong, but everyone''s eyes were still on Ye Ling who was in front.


    "I can guarantee that this kid will be pierced by thousands of arrows!"


    Seeing Ye Ling not moving at all, it was obvious that he was pretending not to hear what Fang Yong had said. This caused the few people in the crowd to not have a good impression of Ye Ling, but instead felt that Ye Ling was courting death.


    "Hmm?" Fang Yong frowned and glared at Ye Ling with an ominous glint in his eyes. He thought to himself, "Is there really a guy that isn''t afraid of death?"


    Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Ling, they saw Ye Ling who was standing still suddenly walk forward again. He raised his hand to his nose and the Sobbing Blood Sword in his right hand exploded out with a cold light.


    "Bastard!"


    "Bastard, stand still! If you dare to come forward again, I''ll make you a hornet''s nest!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not care about his dignity, Fang Yong bellowed angrily in front of the crowd, raising his right hand high, signalling the archers to get ready.


    "My tongue is dry!"


    "If Emperor Tai Chen doesn''t show up, I can only go find him myself. If anyone dares to stop me, I will kill them all!"


    Ye Ling shouted, his eyes squinting as a cold light flashed past. He did not stop his steps, the anger in his heart had not subsided, as he killed gods and buddhas alike.


    "What?" What big words you have there! "


    "Release arrows and kill him! Let him come out unscathed!"


    Fang Yong''s expression was startled, what Ye Ling said caused his heart to waver, but when he thought of Tai Chen, he gritted his teeth, and immediately gave the order.


    Sou sou!


    On top of the city walls, arrows shot out from all directions, one arrow after another rained down like rain, blotting out the sky and covering Ye Ling in an instant.


    "Definitely die!"


    "Serves him right! This is simply courting death!"


    Seeing the rain of arrows falling down from the sky, the people in the distance shuddered, and revealed a sneer at Ye Ling, who was in front of them.


    Bang bang!


    But, just as they were discussing, arrows rained down on Ye Ling''s body, but he was able to bounce back while Ye Ling flashed across sparks and continued to move forward unharmed.


    "What?" Is he made of stone? "


    "It can actually block weapons? Who is he? "


    Everyone was stunned, their mouths agape. Seeing Ye Ling safe and sound under the rain of arrows, was like a dream, a reality.


    "Copper bones?"


    Fang Yong saw Ye Ling approaching and his expression immediately turned ugly. He had never seen someone who was not afraid of the rain of arrows and was not afraid of them, so even if the rocks were to be shot at the same time, they should at least be pierced through a few times.

 C93

    "Just who are you!"


    Fang Yong''s expression was extremely ugly as he stood in front of the soldiers. Since even the random arrows were unable to kill Ye Ling, he had no choice but to pay attention to them.


    "What!"


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s sword landed, and Fang Yong was immediately knocked back several meters. His face was as pale as paper, and blood came out of his mouth. The armor on his chest had actually shattered, and a trace of blood leaked out.


    "Master is injured?!"


    "Why is he so strong?"


    When the soldiers saw that Fang Yong was injured, they were shocked and confused. One must know that Fang Yong was an expert of the Five Elemental Stage.


    "Damn it!"


    Fang Yong suffered a loss, he raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring coldly at Ye Ling. Suddenly, he raised his hand and waved, "Go, whoever can kill him, I recommend him to become a great general!"


    "Go!" He''s just one person, but we have three thousand. Why would we be afraid of him? "


    When Fang Yong said this, the soldiers behind him immediately rushed forward, all of them fighting to be the first to rush to Ye Ling''s front, the light from their swords and the shadows of their swords, their flying swords and halberds were like a tide as they madly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, facing the oncoming attacks from the crowd, he remained unafraid and remained calm. He then took a step forward, his figure transformed into a bolt of lightning, the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hands transformed into a blood shadow, dancing in the air.


    Puff puff puff!


    Blood sprayed out, and screams could be heard. Corpses fell to the ground one after another, Ye Ling completely entered into the human realm, with no one able to stop him.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Ling had fought his way in and out, the blood flowing like a river. More than three thousand soldiers had died and more than half of them were cut like vegetables, causing everyone''s hair to stand on end, their hearts trembling in fear.


    Fang Yong''s face was as black as charcoal, flames spitting out of his eyes. Ye Ling''s massacre had caused countless of his men to die, but it had actually made him feel ashamed. As the general of the Zi Xiao Emperor, he had become the commander of the army.


    "All of you, scram! A bunch of useless bumpkins, let me do it!"


    Fang Yong bellowed, his arms suddenly swung out, causing a loud sound to ring in the air, the black spear in his hands instantly flew out, transforming into a rainbow that shot straight towards Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    The long spear came at Ye Ling, but Ye Ling suddenly dodged alone. The long spear brushed past his shoulders, pierced through a black hole in the air, and caused a terrifying explosion.


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, a trace of surprise surfaced on his face. He turned his head to look at the long spear and said, "Earthly spirit artifact, I never thought that a small empire would actually have a spirit artifact!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Brat, you know what''s good for you, but it''s a pity that you pissed off this general. I''ll send you to hell right now!"


    Fang Yong sneered. He raised his hand and waved it, and the black spear swept out with a swoosh. Black light shot out in all directions like a rain of swords towards Ye Ling.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Ye Ling frowned, and with a step, he rushed out, causing the Sobbing Blood Sword to suddenly rise into the air.


    Bang bang!


    The moment the sword fell, the black spear exploded into black mist and disappeared.


    Puff!


    With his spirit artifact shattered, Fang Yong suffered a backlash. He instantly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale as he glared at Ye Ling, "Is that a daoyin apparatus?"


    "Those in my way, die!"


    "What!"


    Fang Yong''s eyes widened, before he could even react, a red light flashed past his eyes.


    Puff!


    The blood arrow flew across the sky, and with a plop, Fang Yong died on the spot directly inside the pool of blood.


    "What!?" He killed the Protector of the Kingdom! "


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "¡­"


    Fang Yong had died, causing everyone to be dumbstruck. Fang Yong was the number one warrior of Zi Xiao Emperor, yet he had died in the hands of a nobody.


    Ye Ling took a big step forward, and the soldiers blocking in front of him retreated quickly. When Ye Ling got close to the entrance of the Forbidden City, those soldiers were like rats that were crossing the street, fleeing in all directions.


    "Tai Chen Emperor, let''s see what else you can do!"


    Ye Ling gazed at the Forbidden City in front of him as a cold light floated on his face, and instantly transformed into a blurry shadow that rushed into the inner city. When he entered the city, suddenly, an invisible curtain of light appeared in front of him.


    Boom! *


    "Humph!" Ye Ling groaned, his body shooting a few meters back, following that, light flashed from all directions, forming a cage that trapped Ye Ling within.


    "What?" Damned Emperor Tai Chen, he actually set up a barrier here a long time ago! " Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, he looked around at the surrounding enchantments, feeling the extremely tyrannical power from within, it was far above the Five Elemental Stage, "This is not a enchantment that the Emperor of Tai Chen can set up."


    "Haha!" Ye Ling, you are very smart! "


    Just when Ye Ling was suspicious of him, a figure suddenly appeared outside the barrier. This person was Emperor Tai Chen, he was dressed in a red dragon robe, his entire body had an extraordinary temperament, he was wearing a golden dragon crown, looking somewhat like an emperor.


    When Tai Chen appeared, a sinister smile floated on his face. Floating in the air, he looked at Ye Ling who was within the barrier and sneered in his heart, "Bastard, you delivered yourself into my trap. Then go and die!"


    "Emperor Tai Chen!"


    "I will tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    Inside the barrier, when Ye Ling saw that Tai Chen had suddenly appeared in front of him, he was infuriated. His eyes were bloodshot and the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hands flashed with a cold light.


    He had chased him all the way for the sake of killing Tai Chen. How could he remain calm at this moment?


    "Humph!" You talk big! "


    "This barrier came from an expert of the ''Martial God Sect''. No matter how heaven defying you are, you can forget about walking out of here alive!"


    The "Martial God Sect" that he spoke of was the number one sect of the Octoterra Divine Region, and was also the biggest reliance that he, Emperor Tai Chen, could rely on.


    The Martial God Sect was the strongest sect in the center of the Octoterra Divine Region called the "Sky Desolate Continent". Even the Baiyun Sect and the Black Wind Sect had to follow its lead and bow before it.


    "Martial God Sect?" Ye Ling frowned, he felt that something was amiss, and he thought, "Why is the Tai Chen Emperor in contact with the Martial God Sect?"


    "The Tai Chen Emperor is very cunning. I can feel that in the Zi Xiao Emperor, there are experts who are stronger than the Five Elemental Stage guarding us. You should be careful." The Xue Wuya opened her mouth. With his sharp senses, she knew that no matter what happened in the Zi Xiao Emperor, it would be unable to escape his ears.


    "What a great emperor Tai Chen, no wonder he dares to make enemies with Baiyun Sect, he already had a backup plan." Ye Ling was enraged, he looked at Tai Chen Emperor, gritting his teeth, then stepped out with his left hand.


    BOOM!


    When the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared, it instantly struck the barrier, causing the barrier to tremble violently. With a cracking sound, numerous cracks actually appeared.


    "What?" This barrier is set up by a Profound Stage Ranker, how can he move it? " Tai Chen was startled, but he immediately panicked and anxiously took a few steps back. He had experienced Ye Ling''s fear before, so he was naturally afraid of Ye Ling.


    "How dare you!"


    "Who dares to break my barrier, this old man ''Ling Bao'' wants to experience it!"


    Although the barrier was unstable, it alerted the experts hidden within the Forbidden City. The sky changed color and a strong gust of wind blew, causing an old man in a black robe to appear out of thin air. His face was old and wrinkled, and the aura he exuded was extremely terrifying.


    This person was the strong Ranker behind the Tai Chen Emperor, he was from the "Martial God Sect" and was the national wizard that the Tai Chen Emperor had painstakingly invited.


    "Old thing!"


    "You are the accomplice of a tiger, yet you still dare to speak nonsense in front of me. If you know what''s good for you, scram!"


    BOOM!


    The enchantment exploded, setting off a wave of Qi, causing the Tai Chen Emperor to immediately fly over to Ling Bao in fright.


    "Senior, please kill a madman. The reason why Ancestor Tai Cang did not save him, is because he was a troublemaker, causing all of my previous efforts to be wasted."


    As if grabbing onto his lifesaver, Emperor Tai Chen glared down at Ye Ling with a face full of hatred, and then cupped his fists as he explained the reason to Ling Bao.


    "Oh?" Ling Bao frowned, his cloudy eyes flashed with a cold light, and then he nodded his head and said, "Relax, the Tai Cang Emperor is my senior, and his matter is my problem. I will kill this child for you."


    "Thank you, senior!" Before this, he had already known that Ancestor Tai Cang was from the Martial God Sect, so he used all his efforts to find the Patriarch''s Junior Brother "Ling Bao", and also used all sorts of treasures to tempt him, thus obtaining Ling Bao''s help.


    "Tai Cang Emperor''s junior brother?"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he did not know that the Tai Cang Emperor was from the Martial God Sect, but from Ling Bao''s tone, he knew that Ling Bao had come to help the Tai Chen Emperor out of respect for him.


    "Are you the Baiyun Sect''s" Anti-Desolation Tablet "?" Ling Bao retracted his gaze and looked down at Ye Ling. When he saw the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s hand, a hint of greed flashed past his eyes, and he thought to himself, "I never thought that coming here in vain this time would actually be able to obtain the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "So what?" Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, Ling Bao''s expression made him feel disgusted.


    "Humph!" If it''s a Anti-Desolation Tablet, this old man can leave you with an intact corpse. But if it is not, I will make you beg for death, beg for death, and never return! "


    "Ye Ling, I want to see how you will escape this calamity!"


    "I originally thought that you would borrow the strength of Ling Bao to deal with the Baiyun Sect s and Black Wind Sect s, but who would''ve thought that you would deliver yourself up to me. Don''t blame me for being vicious then!"


    With Ling Bao here, even the Baiyun Sect and Black Wind Sect wouldn''t dare to do anything to him. Ling Bao was a member of the Martial God Sect, his position was far above those of the two sects, and was definitely a protective umbrella for him.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Seeing Ling Bao pressing down on him, the anger in Ye Ling''s heart roiled and seethed. Tai Chen was right in front of him, but he was unable to take his dog life.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was glaring at the distant Emperor Tai Chen, Ling Bao suddenly waved his hand and an explosion occurred in the air. Ripples like shackles shackled him in place as a terrifying aura assaulted his senses.

 C94

    Puff puff!


    Ling Bao made his move, only to see Ye Ling spitting out a mouthful of blood, her entire body trembling, the ripples in the air surrounding her being like sharp blades that struck onto his body.


    "Ha ha!"


    In a few breaths, Ye Ling''s legs became weak, he immediately knelt down and spat out blood, his entire body was covered in blood, and the scene was tragic and tragic.


    Ye Ling''s eyes turned red, he grinded his teeth and did not yield, his kneeling body slowly stood up, he was Ye Ling, the young master of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain''s Ye family, he did not kneel up to the sky, he did not kneel down, he only lives by himself.


    "Hmm? "Good boy!"


    "Your physique is not bad, but do you think this is enough?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not know how to appreciate favors, Ling Bao sneered and changed his palm with one hand, then suddenly walked towards Ye Ling.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ling Bao attacked. Ye Ling, who had a sinister look on his face, suddenly shouted as he clenched his teeth and swung his Anti-Desolation Tablet up. Using all his strength, he instantly collided with Ling Bao.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ye Ling''s body was flung out, his mouth dripping with blood, the Anti-Desolation Tablet lost its light and instantly disappeared into his palm.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ling Bao retreated quickly, his right palm cracked open, revealing strands of bright red blood. He was actually also injured in one strike, which made him clench his teeth in anger, as he shouted in a low voice, "Bastard, hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    Ling Bao took the opportunity to rush forward, the profound light in his hands erupted and he instantly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, his face ashen. Facing Ling Bao''s assault, he actually couldn''t dodge, and just as he was at his wit''s end, a rainbow shot down from the sky all of a sudden.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling was sent flying several meters back. His one strike was actually shattered, but Ling Bao remained safe and sound.


    "What?" When Tai Chen saw that Ye Ling was not dead, he anxiously raised his head to look up in the sky. There were dense black clouds in the sky and many figures appeared out of nowhere.


    "What?" Baiyun Sect''s people have come? " Seeing Qiu Yun inside, he naturally realized that something was wrong. Amongst the people in the sky, there was actually one person who had a cultivation base at the peak of the fifth level of the Five Elemental Stage.


    "Baiyun Sect''s Sect Leader, ''Bai Yihang''!" Tai Chen''s face was as white as paper, the presence of the Baiyun Sect''s sect master caused him to feel fear, and he subconsciously turned to look at Ling Bao.


    "Elder Qiu Yun?"


    "Ma Shangfeng?!"


    "Why are they here?"


    Ye Ling who was lying on the ground had a face full of shock. Seeing the many experts appearing above the Forbidden City, he did not dare believe it.


    However, when he looked up at the sky, he saw a young man in white clothes, with his hands behind his back, exuding a powerful aura, as if he was a king descending upon the city. It was obvious that he had an extraordinary status.


    "Did he save me just now?" Ye Ling frowned, at the moment when he was definitely going to die, someone suddenly acted to save him, and the person who acted was the Sect Leader "Bai Yihang", because his Qi allowed Ye Ling to be so sure.


    "Baiyun Sect has such a big demeanor!"


    "What kind of blind fool is this? This old man has some bad intentions. Come out quickly, or else I''ll make sure you won''t be able to return!"


    Ling Bao was furious, he could have taken care of Ye Ling in a single strike, but who knew that Cheng Ya Jin would appear out of nowhere, causing him to be unable to remain calm, his eyes opened wide as he glared at the Baiyun Sect people in the sky.


    "As a member of the Martial God Sect, you dare to disregard your status and attack my disciples? Don''t tell me you want my sect to bow down in front of you and kowtow to you?"


    Bai Yihang''s expression was ice-cold. His eyebrows twitched as he looked at the five Ling Bao s, a trace of anger appearing on his handsome face. As the sect master of the Baiyun Sect, he naturally had the responsibility to protect the disciples of his sect.


    "Humph!" You want to kill my Baiyun Sect''s disciple and rob my sect''s Anti-Desolation Tablet? Is this your Martial God Sect''s idea, or your own idea? "


    After Bai Yihang had finished speaking, Qiu Yun stood up behind him and began to question him. This was their Baiyun Sect''s territory, it was not up to anyone to stand guard here, and act arrogantly, looking down on everyone.


    He gritted his teeth and said with a deep voice, "Who do you think you are? It''s true that I am a member of the Martial God Sect, but this old man''s matters are not up to you to tell me what to do. This young one has the delusions of wanting to kill my senior brother''s descendant, this old man has the responsibility to get to the end of it."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Yihang, Qiu Yun and the rest were startled. Ling Bao''s words forced them to focus their eyes on the Tai Chen Emperor.


    "If that''s the case, then how can we settle the matter of Emperor Tai Chen ripping my Baiyun Sect''s disciples to death? Could it be that with just you alone, you can make my Baiyun Sect your enemy, and even Martial God Sect may not dare to have such arrogant words? "


    Bai Yihang gave a majestic smile as he stepped forward and glared at Ling Bao with a cold face, as if he didn''t believe him and wanted to give it a try. This caused Ling Bao to be rather fearful and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "How annoying!"


    "When did the people of the Baiyun Sect become so arrogant?"


    Ling Bao was furious, but he did not speak carelessly, because he knew that the Baiyun Sect still had some secrets, and there were still some experts that had not appeared yet. He did not dare make a move, and even the Martial God Sect had to consider the consequences.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The Baiyun Sect was famous throughout the world in the ancient times, so the power of its heritage was unpredictable. It could preserve its foundation until today, but no one dared to underestimate it.


    Taking advantage of the stalemate between the Bai Yihang and Ling Bao, Ma Shangfeng rushed over to Ye Ling. Seeing that Ye Ling''s injuries were serious, he revealed an anxious look, and quickly pulled Ye Ling up.


    "Ye Ling, come over here and report this to the sect master. With us here, we will definitely uphold justice for you!"


    In the distance, Qiu Yun''s expression was heavy and when he saw Ye Ling''s severe injury, he was enraged. He turned his head to look at Tai Chen, seeming to want to stick his head out for him.


    How could he not know about Qiu Yun''s intentions? At the same time, he also knew that the Baiyun Sect was trying to make sure that he would stand up against Tai Chen and protect his reputation.


    With Ma Shangfeng''s support, Ye Ling staggered over to Qiu Yun and Bai Yihang''s side. Just as he was about to bow and pay his respects, Bai Yihang waved his hand, "There''s no need to be so courteous, just tell everything you see to this sect, and we will support you."


    "Thank you, Sect Leader."


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, the anger on his face did not lessen in the slightest, he turned and looked at Ling Bao angrily, then directly pointed at Tai Chen the Emperor and said, "This man has unscrupulous ambition, killing my Baiyun Sect''s disciples and the people of the Black Wind Sect, delusional enough to break the True Dragon Col''s seal and release Tai Cang the Emperor. If not for the Anti-Desolation Tablet that had already died in his hands, my senior sister, who was killed by this beast because she saved me, I would have personally killed him myself.


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling had spoken too many things hidden, and even the matter about Qiong Yun was not made known, Tai Chen was immediately furious. What Ye Ling had said had pushed him to the edge of a wave, completely turning black and white.


    "Alright!"


    "Emperor Tai Chen, you still dare to quibble!"


    "When I entered the Longhu Mountain with Clan Elder Liu Chan, everything that we saw was exactly the same as what Ye Ling said. You actually dare to put on an act in front of us, could it be that your sneak attack on this old man is fake?!"


    When Qiu Yun heard him, he became even angrier. When Tai Chen wanted to refute him, Qiu Yun immediately stood out and scolded him angrily. His face revealed a fierce look, and his killing intent surged.


    Ling Bao''s expression was unsettled, seeing how Baiyun Sect''s group of people relied on their power to bully others, he gritted his teeth, and with a creak sound, he squinted his eyes, which were filled with a cold light.


    Teng!


    Ling Bao suddenly took action, and transformed into a afterimage as he rushed towards Ye Ling. If he wanted this matter to settle, the only way was to kill Ye Ling!


    "How dare you!"


    When Bai Yihang saw Ling Bao making a move, he suddenly shouted and directly stepped forward, meeting Ling Bao in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The two of them exchanged blows, and sparks flew in all directions. Although Bai Yihang''s cultivation was not as good as Ling Bao''s, he was powerful and his attacks were tyrannical, because he had also trained in Great Desolation Meridian and had the strength to fight against opponents.


    Under the obstruction of the Bai Yihang, Ling Bao actually did not have the time to split his body. At the moment, Qiu Yun, Ma Shangfeng and the rest were staring at the Emperor like tigers.


    Facing the Baiyun Sect and the others, he actually had a bad premonition, because he realized that Ling Bao would also not be able to protect him safely.


    "Clan Elder Qiu Yun, I beg of you clan elders, please allow me to kill this beast!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned sinister, the emperor was right in front of him, the anger in his heart was hard to suppress, he turned his head and cupped his fists as he requested of Qiu Yun.


    "Ye Ling, you are seriously injured, why don''t you allow me to help you kill this dog?" Ma Shangfeng''s expression was solemn, seeing that Ye Ling did not care about his own injuries, he could not bear it, and wanted to do it for Ye Ling.


    "Elder, don''t worry. Your disciple has made up his mind."


    Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed, he glanced at Ma Shangfeng and nodded slightly, and immediately shook his body as he rushed towards Tai Chen.


    "Bastard!"


    "This Emperor has underestimated you. Since you wish to court death, I shall grant you that wish."


    Emperor Tai Chen was originally afraid, but seeing that Ye Ling was delusional enough to think of fighting him alone, he had no choice but to think carefully. If Ye Ling was killed, the Baiyun Sect would not be able to do anything to him.


    "Whiz!"


    When Tai Chen took action, the blade light flew through the air, transforming into waves of air, causing the air to vibrate.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Ling laughed through his tears of blood, the smile on his face was extremely sinister, he bellowed, and his body suddenly disappeared, turning into a shadow that rushed forward, the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hand released a buzzing sound, and instantly streaked across the sky.

 C95

    Boom! *


    Ye Ling swept his sword across a thousand soldiers, only to see the air exploding in the next moment.


    "Good boy, you''re really skilled in this sword art!"


    As a North Primary Cave, Ma Shangfeng had never seen Ye Ling''s true strength. Now that he saw how sharp Ye Ling''s attack was, he couldn''t help but be shocked, and even wanted to see what other methods Ye Ling had.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Tai Chen was dodging the fatal blow, he suddenly witnessed the movement of the approaching Ye Ling''s left hand. The Anti-Desolation Tablet had turned into a meteor and flew across the sky with a loud bang.


    Boom! *


    "Ah pu!" Tai Chen was caught off guard, the Anti-Desolation Tablet suddenly attacked, but he was immediately struck until he vomited blood and was sent flying, his body almost exploding.


    Plop!


    Tai Chen fell to the ground, revealing a painful expression, he laid on the ground and spat out blood, his entire body covered with blood.


    Ye Ling arrived in an instant, with his sword fingers pointing at Emperor Tai Chen who was lying on the ground, he looked at Xiao Leng and bellowed, "Die! This is your life. Offending me, Ye Ling, means certain death! "


    "Scram!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t grant you that wish!"


    Emperor Tai Chen revealed a sinister look, he wanted to get up, but Ye Ling suddenly kicked him.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!"


    Tai Chen was instantly flung several meters away, his four limbs facing the sky, his face facing the sky, lying there motionlessly.


    "What?"


    Ling Bao who was fighting with Bai Yihang, saw that Tai Chen was on the verge of death, his expression became gloomy, he suddenly waved his hand, causing the Bai Yihang to retreat, he rushed down towards Ye Ling who was rushing towards Tai Chen.


    "How dare you!" When the Bai Yihang saw that Ling Bao was trying to escape and actually wanted to take the opportunity to harm Ye Ling, he became furious. With a loud explosion, he covered the sky and turned into a giant palm that struck Ling Bao.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    "Kid!" When Qiu Yun and Ma Shangfeng saw Ling Bao rushing towards Ye Ling, they panicked and rushed out, continuously shouting.


    Ye Ling sensed that, and suddenly turned around, only to see Ling Bao appearing in front of him, and just as Ling Bao''s palm was about to strike him, a red light suddenly erupted from Ye Ling''s body.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" Ling Bao spat out blood, his eyes wide open, revealing a look of shock, he could not help but retreat.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling fell to one knee on the ground. The strike just now was completely made with the help of the Xue Wuya, however, just as he was about to kneel, a white jade pendant around his waist directly flew out and fell before Ling Bao.


    "That''s a ''Martial God Token''!"


    Ling Bao''s eyes suddenly widened. Seeing the jade pendant that fell to the ground, he had actually forgotten to dodge the attack that was coming from the Bai Yihang.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ling Bao screamed at the sky as Bai Yihang''s palm strike caused him to wish he was dead. His entire body cracked and with a plop, he kneeled down on the ground and looked straight into Ye Ling''s eyes.


    "Old thing, you dare to touch my disciple? I''ll f * cking kill you!" Ling Bao was severely injured, but suddenly approaching him with an ice-cold expression. He suddenly kicked in the air, intending to vent the anger on Ye Ling''s face.


    "Scram!"


    Ling Bao who was kneeling on the ground had his eyes fixated on the white jade pendant on the ground. Just as Ma Shangfeng was about to attack, he suddenly shouted out explosively and a terrifying power instantly erupted from his body.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ma Shangfeng''s leg had yet to make contact with Ling Bao, but he was instantly sent flying. He looked extremely pathetic and weak.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Give it back to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Ling fiercely gritted his teeth as he forcefully lifted his head to look at Ling Bao. Seeing the jade in Ling Bao''s hand, he could not help but be startled, and thought in his heart: "That is the jade gave me!"


    That''s right!


    The jade pendant was the one Ye Ling had given him when he saved Nalan Qiushui in the Qingyang City. On the front of the jade pendant was a True Dragon Soaring Sky and on the back was the word "Martial". Ye Ling had always regarded this jade pendant as a treasure because the inside was filled with powerful spirit energy.


    "Is that a ''Martial God Token''?" Bai Yihang''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the order badge in Ling Bao''s hand, he actually felt shocked, and thought to himself, "Why does this brat have a Martial God Token?"


    Qiu Yun, Ma Shangfeng and the others had strange expressions on their faces. The jade pendant in Ling Bao''s hand was something they could not see through, but to be able to receive such attention from Ling Bao, it was naturally something extraordinary.


    Facing Ye Ling''s threat, Ling Bao did not care at all. Just as he was about to ask Ye Ling about it again, a terrifying light suddenly exploded from the jade in his hand. Ling Bao''s palm was instantly pierced.


    "AHH!"


    Ling Bao screamed in pain, his right hand was like a hornet''s nest, it was pierced through by the light emitted from the jade pendant, scaring Ling Bao, who immediately threw out the jade pendant, and escaped into the air.


    Bai Yihang, Qiu Yun and the rest all revealed looks of fear, all of them quickly retreated, their eyes opened wide as they stared at the jade pendant that dropped to the ground, their mouths agape, not daring to get any closer.


    Seeing the jade pendant heavily injure Ling Bao, Ye Ling was pushed back. Ye Ling was startled, and looked at the jade pendant in front of him with a face full of shock, and thought, "What exactly is this jade pendant? Why is Ling Bao so afraid of it? "


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling clenched his teeth and endured the pain in his body, slowly standing up. The Sobbing Blood Sword in his hands arrived in front of Tai Chen and revealed a cold expression.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air, Tai Chen''s body twitched twice, his head tilted, and he died on the spot.


    With Emperor Tai Chen''s death, the anger in Ye Ling''s heart had not disappeared, but the current him felt his entire body was powerless, his body was swaying unsteadily, and his eyes were dim. Just as he was about to turn around, Ye Ling''s vision suddenly turned black, and with a plop, he fell onto the ground, unconscious with heavy injuries.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Qiu Yun and Ma Shangfeng saw that Ye Ling could no longer hold on, the two of them anxiously went forward, and noticed that Ye Ling''s Qi was weak, all the wounds on his body were worsening, the Spirit Qi in his body was exhausted, his Qi channels were broken, and he was in danger.


    The Bai Yihang slowly walked over, and stood in front of the white jade pendant, but did not dare take action, and could only wrap it with his spirit energy, then looked at the unconscious Ye Ling and asked: "Could it be that this child has some sort of relationship with the Martial God Sect? Martial God Token is the Martial God Sect''s order badge, only Sect Master has it! "


    In the blink of an eye, three years passed.


    Although there were unexpected accidents in the competition for the Longhu Mountain, Ye Ling''s reputation had long ago spread far and wide.


    He single-handedly attacked the Yellow Dragon, exterminated thousands of people in the Zi Xiao Emperor, killed all the generals in charge of, and even disregarded life and death to behead the Tai Chen Emperor.


    With the death of the Zi Xiao Emperor, the death of the Emperor of Tai Chen, the collapse of the Zi Xiao Emperor, it only had a false reputation, and did not have the slightest bit of prestige.


    After three years, Ye Ling was brought to Baiyun Sect by Bai Yihang and the others. In the competition between the two sects, it was naturally Ye Ling who emerged victorious. His secret agreement with Qiu Yun was also successfully completed, and he even helped Ma Shangfeng to kill the traitor Huang Feihu.


    In the battle of Longhu Mountain, it could be said that Ye Ling had been tormented to the point of life and death, escaping from death, risking his life to save it, sacrificing his life for another woman''s life, all of this was still fresh in his mind, and was unable to be erased from it.


    In these three years, he had been in deep sleep, and because his injuries were too serious, if not for the protection of the Great Desolation Meridian and the copper skin and bones, he would have died a long time ago.


    After falling into slumber for three years, Ye Ling''s injuries, under the care of Elder Qiu Yun, had long since recovered to about seventy to eighty percent. During this period of time, Great Elder Qiong Yun had visited him many times, bringing him the Grade Nine "Soul-Returning Pill" that he had refined his entire life, so that he could treat Ye Ling''s injuries.


    Time flowed like water. One night in the dim room, the originally unconscious Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes.


    During the three years of slumber, he seemed to have felt as if he had been given a new lease of life. The memories that he could not erase circulated in his mind, making it impossible for him to forget the scene of Chu Lingxiang dying in front of him.


    Unknowingly, two streams of tears flowed out of the corners of Ye Ling''s eyes. His heart was in great pain, and every time he thought of Chu Lingxiang''s appearance, he would be unable to control the emotions in his heart.


    "Ling Xiang!"


    "I won''t let you leave me. I believe I will revive you. Even if I have to fight the Heavens and fight the Earth, I will snatch you back!"


    Ye Ling was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, and also the first woman that made his heart move. But good things didn''t last long, and as fate would have it, this happy ending became his nightmare.


    After remaining silent for a long while, Ye Ling slowly got up. Suddenly, he felt a piercing pain from his shoulder, making him frown and grimace.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling calmed himself down. When he first looked inside the house, he accidentally saw his white jade pendant on the table in front of him.


    It was because of its existence that Ye Ling had always ignored it. The reason why he could escape from death was closely related to this piece of jade.


    Ye Ling got up, and with a somewhat clumsy look, he walked over to the table. In these three years, he had been lying on the bed the entire time, and it was unavoidable that his four limbs were a little strange.


    Picking up the jade pendant from the table, Ye Ling started to carefully examine it. Thinking back to the time when Ling Bao''s hand was pierced by the light emitted from the jade pendant, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath, and leisurely threw the jade pendant on the ground.


    "I think I heard Ling Bao say that this jade pendant was named ''Martial God Token''?" Ye Ling frowned, he was a little unsure in his heart. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, he felt a little suspicious.


    "Chi!"

 C96

    "Chi!"


    When Ye Ling was looking at the jade pendant in his hand curiously, it suddenly trembled, scaring Ye Ling, who quickly threw it out. The jade pendant actually froze in mid air, and released a blinding light.


    The jade pendant that was floating in mid air slowly revolved, the light didn''t have any hostility, instead it was very docile. After Ye Ling stared at it for a long while, the jade pendant released a buzzing sound.


    "Nalan Qiushui?"


    That''s right!


    The person that Ye Ling saw was the Nalan Qiushui that the Qingyang City had saved himself the other day. At this moment, Nalan Qiushui was still as moving as ever, with a face as beautiful as a flower, extraordinary and refined.


    She was dressed in white, her beauty untainted by the mundane world, and her smile was as beautiful as the blazing sun. Her large eyes stared straight at Ye Ling.


    "Why is she inside the Martial God Token?"


    In his eyes, Nalan Qiushui was just an ordinary girl, whom he had coincidentally met before. If not for him knowing that the jade pendant was a Martial God Token, he would never have thought of Nalan Qiushui.


    "Young master, we meet again."


    Nalan Qiushui looked at Ye Ling with a reserved look, then laughed and said: "Do you still remember me?"


    "I do."


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you send me the Martial God Token? "


    was very suspicious in his heart. Thinking back to how he couldn''t associate the Qingyang City with Nalan Qiushui when they met. How could a person who could possess a Martial God Token be an ordinary person, a normal person?


    The Martial God Token of the Martial God Sect was something many people yearned for even in their dreams.


    "Young master, why are you worrying about yourself?"


    "The Martial God Token is only an item, it is a token of my gratitude to the Young Master for saving my life."


    If Young Master doesn''t want it, you can come to the Martial God Sect and return it to me.


    Nalan Qiushui frowned and shook her head slightly. She had told Ye Ling before that they would meet again if fate wills it, and the one being mentioned was naturally this Martial God Token.


    "What?" You want me to return the things you gave me in person? " Ye Ling was startled, he was curious and thought, "What does this woman want to do? Could it be that they want me to go to Martial God Sect? What was her identity? Don''t tell me it''s from Martial God Sect! "


    "Brat, you really are stupid."


    "This little girl clearly has her eyes on you. Her words are telling you to go to Martial God Sect and continue the relationship with her."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s thoughts, the situation became even more complicated, the Xue Wuya just blurted out the ending, there was no need to beat around the bush like that.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "He might be the young miss of Martial God Sect, why would he fall for me?"


    Ye Ling was startled, he anxiously shook his head, what the Xue Wuya said was completely nonsense.


    "Don''t forget, you are also a Young Master Ye of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, and your position is even stronger than her." The Xue Wuya teased and took out the identity of Ye Ling from his previous life to compare.


    "That''s all from my previous life. I''m not some young master right now, and this girl''s identity is unknown. It''s not clear whether it''s good or bad, and I''m not that casual of a person."


    Ye Ling had a strange expression. After hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, she was naturally quite pleased with herself, but seeing the Nalan Qiushui in front of him, he felt that something was off.


    "How is it?"


    "As long as you come to the Martial God Sect, I will repay you well and even tell you all the answers you want to know. It shouldn''t harm you at all, right?"


    Nalan Qiushui saw that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, she lowered her head as though she was conversing with someone, her eyebrows were knitted tightly, seeing Ye Ling ask again, in her heart she thought, "Did he still not remember me?"


    "I understand your good intentions, but my cultivation is currently low, and it is not yet enough for me to rush in alone, so I cannot agree to this matter, if you want the Martial God Token, you can come here and take it, since I have never thought of asking you to repay me, and I believe that I was the one who failed to see it, and did not know my own capabilities."


    He did not like to be deceived by others, furthermore, this Nalan Qiushui was an expert from the outside world, yet he deliberately set a trap for him to jump into, offending Li Wushuang, and ultimately bringing about a calamity upon the Ye Family.


    After this matter had passed, he did not want to pursue it any further. As for the Martial God Token, it was only here for the sake of keeping a memorial.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Nalan Qiushui looked a little sad, she blinked her eyes, then nodded her head and said: "I respect your choice, but you and I will still meet."


    With that, Nalan Qiushui''s figure slowly disappeared, and the Martial God Token floating in the air began to tremble, then fell below Ye Ling''s feet, as if it was dead, and no longer had any spirit energy fluctuations.


    "Ai!"


    If you enter the Martial God Sect, you will definitely have the chance to return to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. Is this worth it?


    The Xue Wuya was feeling pity for Ye Ling. The Martial God Sect was currently the overlord of the Octoterra Divine Region, and was comparable to the Honghuang Sect in the Primordial Era. At the same time, the Martial God Sect possessed the protection of the Four Great Families, which could be considered the foundation left behind by the Nine Dragons Sky Domain in the lower realms.


    "I don''t like people who are restricted and I don''t like women who play tricks either. I, Ye Ling, am destined to die by my own hands, and I will return to Nine Dragons Sky Domain sooner or later. But I want to rely on my own abilities to enter the Martial God Sect!"


    With a will, Ye Ling would not surrender to everything that was happening before him. Martial God Sect was indeed his goal, a jumping board, but he would not rely on others to achieve it.


    The Xue Wuya was silent, and Ye Ling''s words made him feel comforted. The strong did not submit, they stayed far away, everything was difficult at the beginning, but that was when the strong had to go through paths, there were no shortcuts, only with constant hard work, could one step onto paths that surpassed ordinary people.


    Creak!


    Ye Ling bent over and just as the Martial God Token was about to be picked up, a door was suddenly pushed open.


    Ye Ling frowned, he stood up and looked, only to see a handsome young man standing outside the door. He had an extraordinary temperament, with his hands behind his back, looking young and mature.


    "Master?"


    Surprised and astonished, when he saw the man outside the door, his heart suddenly quivered. He hastily cupped his fists and greeted the man: "Disciple Ye Ling greets Sect Master."


    The man who stood outside the door was indeed Baiyun Sect''s Sect Master ''Bai Yihang''. Upon seeing Ye Ling, he nodded his head slightly, and then directly stepped into the room.


    Boom! *


    Bai Yihang entered the room, only to see the opened door automatically close, and Ye Ling, who was standing right in front of the door, had a strange expression.


    "Who were you talking to just now?"


    Bai Yihang turned his back on Ye Ling and suddenly asked. He seemed to have heard that there was someone else in the room earlier, so he had been puzzled and sensed that there was no one else in the room.


    Ye Ling was startled, the sudden inquiry from the Bai Yihang made his heart tremble, and he thought to himself, Could it be that he heard it from the outside?


    "No, don''t let him get away with it. He was just testing you out of instinct." With his abilities, he naturally could see through the intentions of the Bai Yihang.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief, then cupped his fists as he looked at Bai Yihang and said, "This disciple has just woken up, and did not see anyone here. I wonder what Sect Leader is referring to?"


    "Old scoundrel, you can see that despite his young age, he is actually able to become the sect master of a Baiyun Sect. He must be an old monster, isn''t he a little too monstrous? Just how many women were deceived by him? "


    Ye Ling felt utter contempt for the Bai Yihang in his heart. It was because the Bai Yihang did indeed look too handsome, and was more than enough to be his big brother.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Yihang frowned. He then suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Ling with narrowed eyes. His eyes were filled with doubt, showing that he did not believe what Ye Ling had said.


    Ye Ling lowered his head, not daring to look at Bai Yihang face to face. He was panicking in his heart, Bai Yihang was not someone that could be easily tricked.


    "Alright, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Our sect has come this time to find out exactly where the Martial God Token in your hands came from."


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not dare to look straight into his eyes, Bai Yihang looked away and shook his head, then asked him his purpose for coming here, the Martial God Token was no small matter, if people knew that the Martial God Token was in the Baiyun Sect, it would definitely cause a bloodbath.


    The Martial God Token s, could turn the tables and gain the protection of the Martial God Sect s. But just the Martial God Token s were enough to cause a sensation in the entire Octoterra Divine Region, allowing everyone to fight for it at all costs.


    "Martial God Token?"


    "Is the grand master talking about him?"


    Ye Ling pretended not to know, and casually showed the Martial God Token in front of Bai Yihang.


    "You!"


    When the Bai Yihang saw his originally calm expression, fear surfaced and he quickly took a few steps back.


    "Look at how scared you are." Ye Ling secretly laughed, seeing that the Bai Yihang was so afraid of the Martial God Token, he could be considered relieved, at least the Bai Yihang did not want to take it for himself, otherwise the Martial God Token would not be in his hands.


    "Keep it!"


    "This jade pendant is no small matter. You''d better not take it out in the future."


    Bai Yihang''s face was pale, but he realised that he had lost face, and anxiously maintained a upright attitude, and spoke to Ye Ling with a gloomy face.


    "Oh?"


    "Sovereign, is this jade pendant an ominous object?"


    Ye Ling frowned, hearing the Bai Yihang''s words, he became curious. The Martial God Token was the treasure of the Martial God Sect, it should be feared by others, but the Bai Yihang was telling him that it was not that simple.

 C97

    Within a dark room.


    Ye Ling''s question made Bai Yihang think that he did not know anything. His brows knitted tightly, and he revealed a look of deep old age.


    Each and every word that Bai Yihang said caused people to be shocked, especially when the three Primordial Doyens of Martial God Sect were mentioned. They were the three strongest experts that stood at the very peak of Octoterra Divine Region, and no one could compare to them in the Octoterra Divine Region. It was precisely because of their existence that the Martial God Sect became the number one sect in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    But precisely because of this, because of the appearance of the Martial God Token, which ignited the flames of hope in the people of Octoterra Divine Region, the Martial God Token had become a hot potato.


    "What a ruthless move."


    "Even if we obtain the Martial God Token, we might not even be able to enter the Martial God Sect alive. If we say that the Martial God Token is the key to the Soaring Fish Dragon Gate, then it''s better to say that it is a talisman for killing!"


    Ye Ling could not help but exclaim in surprise as he lowered his head to look at the Martial God Token in his hands. He also knew why the Bai Yihang was so fearful when he saw the Martial God Token.


    "You''re right."


    "For you to be able to obtain the Martial God Token, it proves that you are fated with the Martial God Sect. However, you should know the principle that possession of a treasure is a crime, it is not wrong to say that it is a Suicide Talisman."


    The Bai Yihang nodded his head slightly, the heavy atmosphere made him feel sympathy towards Ye Ling. Although Martial God Token were valuable, he had to live to realize them.


    "The body is uncontrollable, the heavens will kill the earth and the heavens will destroy the earth."


    "What Sect Master said, this disciple will remember it in his heart. Is it only the Martial God Token that can enter the Martial God Sect? "


    "Not really."


    "Martial God Token is only a shortcut and can instantly become an extraordinary symbol in Martial God Sect. However, there are less than 10 people who are able to stand out among the crowd."


    "However, there are other ways to enter the Martial God Sect. I have to rely on my own strength and luck. Even if you enter the Martial God Sect, you can only start from being an ordinary disciple, and that would be far less satisfying than entering a Martial God Token. "


    The Bai Yihang shook his head bitterly. It was difficult for experts to ascend the sky, but the latter was very difficult.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. Bai Yihang''s explanation made him realize that the Martial God Token was indeed not simple.


    The current him was also in a dilemma, but with the Martial God Token in his hands, he would not let anyone have the chance to take the opportunity.


    "Alright, the reason why we are here today is to make you understand that Martial God Token are not the only way, but we have to do our best."


    "In the Longhu Mountain Competition, you are the only survivor, which also proves that you are different from the others. The Anti-Desolation Tablet will stay with you, and the next day, you will officially become an inner disciple of my Baiyun Sect. This is also where you will live."


    The Bai Yihang frowned and revealed a serious expression. Looking at Ye Ling, he solemnly announced, Ye Ling was a disciple that he valued quite a bit, especially the Anti-Desolation Tablet. So his expectations of Ye Ling was far more than just this.


    Ye Ling''s expression was excited, he anxiously cupped his fists and thanked Bai Yihang. No matter what, he could only use Baiyun Sect as the foundation, and Bai Yihang was not bad to him, so naturally, he could rest at ease and cultivate.


    Ye Ling''s expression was slightly gloomy as he respectfully sent the Bai Yihang off. He raised his hand and looked at the Martial God Token in his hand, and said in his heart: "Fortune and misfortune are mutual, and since I''m already destined to be extraordinary, how can I continue to be low-key?"


    A few days later.


    In the outer sect of the Baiyun Sect, Ye Ling''s reputation had long ago spread far and wide, and on the trip to the Longhu Mountain, Ye Ling had already revealed his strength, and even destroyed the entire Zi Xiao Emperor, killing the emperor herself.


    "I never thought that this Ye Ling would be so impressive!"


    "That''s because he''s a genius that only appears once in a hundred years in the North Primary Cave!"


    "¡­"


    All of the outer sect geniuses who had made Ye Ling their enemy became the laughingstock of the masses. In fact, they became the stepping stones for Ye Ling, causing his reputation to go sour and making him the pride of the masses in the outer sect.


    "Why does that person look so familiar to me?"


    "Oh? Isn''t, isn''t that Ye Ling from North Primary Cave? "


    "What?" Didn''t he become an inner disciple? Why would he appear here? "


    In the outer court Martial Arts Practice Field, you could be seen in groups of three or four as you talked and laughed. However, someone suddenly exclaimed in surprise and attracted everyone''s attention.


    As expected, in the front of the training grounds, Ye Ling, who was wearing all white, had a calm expression as he leisurely walked over. He had a calm face with one hand behind his back, and his elegant demeanor made all the surrounding female disciples look like they were infatuated.


    Being able to survive in the Longhu Mountain was definitely a miracle, and no one dared to question his strength.


    "Senior Brother Ye Ling, can you give me an autograph?"


    Just as everyone was dumbstruck and watching as Ye Ling approached, suddenly, an azure-dressed woman walked out of the crowd. This woman was extremely intelligent, was small and cute, and revealed a brilliant smile as she looked at Ye Ling.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was shocked, she had never seen the girl in front of him before, but this time when he went back to the Outer Sect, one was to thank Ma Shangfeng, and the other was to find Zhao Gang to reminisce with him.


    "Senior Brother Ye Ling, my name is" Qing Ling ", I have long heard of your great name, and today, I have been fortunate enough to see it.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have that habit." Ye Ling frowned, facing Qing Ling''s worship, he was actually cold as ice, and had no interest in her. Moreover, Ye Ling was not stupid, this kind of woman was obviously trying to get close to him.


    With that, Ye Ling directly brushed past Qing Ling, causing Qing Ling''s expression to become ugly, he stomped his feet in anger, fiercely gritted his teeth, and turned to look at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, and said: "Don''t regret it, when the time comes you will definitely come to beg me."


    "There''s really something wrong with him!"


    "How cold!"


    "Ye Ling is now a famous person, how can he possibly take a notice of ordinary rouge?"


    "That''s right! I remember that he always had a high opinion of Chu Lingxiang, right? Why is Chu Lingxiang not back yet? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling being so cold, instead of attracting the curiosity of the surrounding young ladies, Chu Lingxiang was actually the number one beauty in the outer sect. In the past, Ye Ling had always pestered Chu Lingxiang, but now, only Ye Ling had returned himself, allowing them to realize that it was very possible that Chu Lingxiang was no longer here.


    "Humph!" "What is that thing? If it can''t even protect its own woman, how can it be fit to be a man?"


    Just as Ye Ling left the line of sight of the crowd, someone from the crowd suddenly cursed loudly at Ye Ling. It was as if he was feeling that Chu Lingxiang was not worth it.


    Ye Ling, who had left, suddenly could not help but tremble for a moment. His expression was incomparably dark and gloomy, and he gritted his teeth as he tightly clenched his fists.


    At sunset and dusk, the outer sect was still bustling with noise and excitement. Ye Ling''s figure slowly appeared in front of the Ground Spirit Cave s and directly came to this place after he paid his respects to Ma Shangfeng.


    Zhao Gang and Luo Ting were both disciples of the Ground Spirit Cave, so he could only come here to look for them himself. After all, they knew each other for a while, and now that he was about to leave the Outer Sect, he came to bid his farewells to the two of them.


    "Look!" Isn''t that Ye Ling? "


    "Why did he come to the Ground Spirit Cave?"


    When the disciples of the Ground Spirit Cave saw Ye Ling appearing here, they all had strange expressions and opened up a path.


    Ye Ling saw that the crowd were extremely wary of him, so he lifted his head to rub his nose, and just as he was about to walk towards the Ground Spirit Cave, he suddenly saw a person slowly walking out from the crowd.


    "It''s her?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The person who walked out, was the "Qing Ling" who was blocked by people when he just entered the outer sect. This made him curious and she thought in her heart: "Could it be that this woman knows that I will be coming to Ground Spirit Cave?"


    "Senior Brother Ye Ling, you really came?"


    Qing Ling smiled mischievously, looking as if she had already predicted that Zhelin would come, and directly stood in front of Ye Ling.


    "How can you be so sure?" Ye Ling was confused, he looked around at the spectators, but no one came close, only Qing Ling was not afraid of him, so she understood him very well.


    "Because I know that you will come and find Luo Ting, and that Luo Ting and I are good sisters, so naturally, I understand your matters very well, and have heard Luo Ting speak of you many times."


    The smile on his face looked to be too warm, and the eyes he used to look at Ye Ling with were filled with love and naivety. Furthermore, she knew that Luo Ting had always liked Ye Ling.


    "So that''s how it is. Why didn''t you say that before?" Ye Ling suddenly understood, but Qing Ling was too passionate, passionate to the point that he felt disgusted.


    "You didn''t give me a chance to say it?"


    Qing Ling pouted her small mouth with a grumbling look. She blinked her eyes continuously and looked at Ye Ling with a gaze that made it hard for people to take it all.


    "Then where is Luo Ting? Can you help me find her? " Ye Ling did not mind, he directly requested for Qing Ling to help him search for Luo Ting.


    "I can''t help you." Hearing that, Qing Ling shook her head decisively. She then looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze, and said, "Yesterday, Luo Ting and Zhao Gang left Ground Spirit Cave together, and have not returned. I heard that they are related to Yun Shaolong."

 C98

    "Yun Shaolong?"


    Ye Ling was initially calm, but when he heard Yun Shaolong''s name, his expression darkened, he stared at Qing Ling and asked: "How did you know?"


    "Why do I feel like you want Luo Ting to die outside?"


    Qing Ling''s shout instantly alarmed the surrounding people, causing their expressions to change greatly, they all retreated, and all of them looked at Ye Ling.


    "Is this Qing Ling crazy?"


    "Do you want to go crazy with men?" How dare you provoke Ye Ling? "


    "How shameless. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "¡­"


    Within the crowd, many beauties were scolding Qing Ling for being shameless, while the men were silently cursing Qing Ling for being despicable. In order to attract Ye Ling''s attention, they had actually chosen such a despicable method.


    After being humiliated and mocked by Qing Ling, Ye Ling''s expression became extremely dark and gloomy. She punched her red eyes like flames dancing within, saying that he could do anything, but she could not say that he was heartless and heartless.


    "Scram!"


    With a sudden shout, the power in Ye Ling''s body exploded out, accompanied by a loud shout, only to see Qing Ling, who suddenly vomited blood and was sent flying, with a plop, he fell onto the ground.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re a woman, you''d definitely be dead today!" Ye Ling was enraged, the anger in his heart was ignited, he then looked at the people around him and asked: "Who can tell me where Yun Shaolong is?"


    "This!"


    Ye Ling asked, and everyone''s face turned pale white, they all became panicked, and when they looked at each other, no one came forward to answer.


    "He''s at the ''Thousand Cloud Mountain''. I saw him yesterday!"


    "Yes!" He''s at the Thousand Cloud Mountain, and I also saw where she is! "


    "¡­"


    Following Ye Ling''s gaze, some of the people in the crowd could not bear the pressure and directly informed Ye Ling. After all, this had nothing to do with them.


    "Qian Yun Mountain?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he then turned to look at Qing Ling who was lying on the ground, he fiercely glared and leaped up, instantly disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "How terrifying, her cultivation base is already at the ninth stage of the Nirvana Tribulation!"


    "More than that!" He has the strength to fight those across levels, so he should have the Five Elemental Stage. "


    Seeing that Ye Ling had finally left, everyone couldn''t help but secretly sigh in relief. Facing Ye Ling, they felt like they were being pressured by a huge mountain and couldn''t breath.


    Thousand Cloud Mountain, a desolate mountain range that was a hundred miles away from Baiyun Sect. The mountain range was like a cloud, layer upon layer, vast and vibrant.


    This place was extremely dangerous, and there were countless Heaven Ranked Spirit Beasts. It was also the restricted area for the outer sect disciples of the Baiyun Sect, and without a high cultivation base, no one would dare to enter half a step into this place.


    In the center of the mountain, there was a stone forest. A man and woman were tied to a huge rock. Their bodies were covered with wounds, and their lives were in danger.


    The two of them were Zhao Gang and Luo Ting who were currently being sought out by Ye Ling. Under Yun Shaolong''s deceit, the two of them were ambushed by Yun Shaolong from the back, and they were immediately tied up and imprisoned in this desolate mountain and mountain.


    In front of the stone forest, Yun Shaolong''s face was filled with ruthlessness, his eyes were red, and the Spirit Qi that was being released from his body, actually contained an evil aura, and with his cultivation, he had the audacity to be at the first level of Five Elemental Stage.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Looking at the dying Zhao Gang and Luo Ting in front of him, Yun Shaolong''s emotions were unstable. Ever since he had helped Uncle Yun Zhonglu plot against Ye Ling, he had been imprisoned the "Soul Burying Valley" by Elder Qiu Yun and had suffered torturous, soul-devouring pain.


    He, Yun Shaolong, was able to escape death and even refined ten thousand souls in the "Soul Burying Valley", unexpectedly breaking through the Five Elemental Stage, but he fell, having been completely assimilated by the energy of darkness and became a ruthless and evil person.


    The hatred in his heart was unbearable for him. After knowing that Ye Ling had made a name for himself in Longhu Mountain, it made his name even more famous. It made him jealous, made him angry, and triggered the vengeance in his heart.


    One''s heart would grow stronger and stronger. On the contrary, it would cause the cultivator to go astray and fall into confusion. It would be better to go astray and completely fall from the path of evil, becoming devoid of humanity and going berserk.


    It was precisely because Yun Shaolong was suppressed by him at every turn, and even more so unable to take revenge for his father, that his unstable emotions fell into darkness, as he walked down the path of evil.


    It was only because of Ye Ling''s relationship that Zhao Gang and Zhao Gang suffered such an unexpected disaster. It was because Ye Ling had not appeared back at their sect for a long time, that made Yun Shaolong think that he would use Zhao Gang and Zhao Gang to lure Ye Ling out.


    "Yun Shaolong, you will die a horrible death!"


    "Even if you kill me, Ye Ling is not someone you can provoke."


    "Look at you, looking neither like a human nor a ghost. I really feel pity for you!"


    His life was saved by Ye Ling, and he was willing to die for Ye Ling. However, he would not submit even if he died, and he would not let Yun Shaolong have his way.


    Luo Ting''s face was ashen, but she had never forgotten Ye Ling''s appearance. Even if she were to die, she would die for Ye Ling, so even if she had to face everything in front of her, she would still smile.


    "Will he come and save me?"


    "Will he suddenly appear in front of me like he did before?"


    Luo Ting was asking herself, once she thought about how her life was on the line, Ye Ling would appear in time, so she was hoping. She wasn''t afraid of death, but she had to do it without Ye Ling.


    "One is a criminal while the other one is a fool. Do the two of you really think that Ye Ling will come?"


    "Now that Ye Ling has returned to the Baiyun Sect, and has already been there for more than three years, it is obvious that he will come looking for you in the future.


    Yun Shaolong laughed sinisterly, a sinister smile on his face, he was ridiculing the ignorance of the two, if Ye Ling had them in his heart, how could they still not appear?


    "How ridiculous!"


    "Ye Ling must be scared!"


    "Since he''s not coming, I''ll send you on your way and personally kill this bastard."


    Yun Shaolong laughed sinisterly, he turned and looked around, suddenly raised his hand and waved it, and a black light transformed into flames, instantly enveloping Zhao Gang and Luo Ting.


    "AHH!"


    Zhao Gang and Luo Ting screamed out at the same time as the black flames burned their primordial spirits, causing them to beg for their lives, suffering the pain of their souls being separated.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the miserable cries that Zhao Gang and Zhao Gang were in, Yun Shaolong could not help but laugh out loud.


    He believed in Ye Ling, and he believed that Ye Ling would not forget about them, and he would not once again make Ye Ling pay for his own sake.


    Luo Ting laughed with tears in her eyes. Even if the black flames burned fiercely, it would not be able to stop her from thinking about Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" You all are reaching the pinnacle! "


    "Just one Ye Ling, and he made all of you sacrifice your lives like this. Just what is so good about him!"


    Looking at Zhao Gang''s and his expression, Yun Shaolong could not bear it anymore. Even when he was about to die, he was still thinking about Ye Ling''s good fortune, which was unbearable to him, but he hated Ye Ling the most, and there were even people who were related to Ye Ling who did not want to die.


    "You''ll never be his match!"


    "No matter how despicable you are, you will die in Ye Ling''s hands sooner or later!"


    Hearing Yun Shaolong insult Ye Ling, even if he was to die, Zhao Gang would not be able to endure it. Ye Ling was his brother, his benefactor, he would absolutely not allow others to insult him behind his back.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Just as Zhao Gang was howling in anger, Luo Ting suddenly called out softly from the side. Her sluggish gaze stared directly at the empty space in front of him, as if she had really seen Ye Ling at this moment.


    Zhao Gang was shocked, he looked towards the front following Luo Ting''s gaze, only to see that in the air, there was a figure quickly approaching them.


    "Ye Ling? It''s really him! "


    Zhao Gang was shocked, he never expected that Ye Ling would really come, he could not help but grin, "I knew he would come."


    "What?"


    Seeing Zhao Gang and Luo Ting calling out Ye Ling''s name,''s expression became solemn and cold, and when he turned around to look behind him, she saw that there was no one there.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Yun Shaolong mistakenly thought that he saw things wrongly, two loud sounds came from behind him.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Yun Shaolong''s heart skipped a beat, he anxiously turned to look, only to see that Zhao Gang and Luo Ting were actually saved, and the person who saved them, was the Ye Ling that he had done everything he could to meet.


    "I''ve implicated you."


    "Rest well. I will take care of the rest."


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. Facing Zhao Gang and Luo Ting, his heart was filled with endless killing intent.

 C99

    "Ye Ling!"


    Yun Shaolong gnashed his teeth, the black aura around his body churning, his face as black as charcoal. Ye Ling''s appearance, however, saved Zhao Gang and Luo Ting, this was something he could not tolerate.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t live!"


    "How laughable, Ye Ling obediently came forward to die. I want to cut your body into ten thousand pieces, to draw a complete end to the humiliation I had previously suffered."


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Yun Shaolong actually felt that he was overestimating himself, and laughed out loud, raising his hand and pointing it at Ye Ling, while sneering and laughing with a fierce look on his face.


    "Humph!"


    "Death will not change. Since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish!" Ye Ling snorted, his killing intent as cold as frost. Anyone who dared to touch his friend was digging their own grave.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling''s giant hand moved as fast as lightning. With an astonishing speed, it transformed into a phantom image as it streaked across the sky. With a wave of his arm, the light of his fist pierced through the skies as a strong gale erupted.


    "What!"


    "Get lost!"


    ''s sinister expression, suddenly changed greatly. Sensing the Qi that Ye Ling was releasing, he actually felt a sense of fear, clenching his teeth and sweeping his arms across.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    Yun Shaolong went up to meet it, but used an egg to hit a rock, and his body was immediately blown away, blood spurting out from his mouth, with a pu tong sound, he landed on the ground.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took the chance and rushed forward, the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hands unleashed a red light. Without waiting for Yun Shaolong to react, a red light flashed past his neck!


    Puff!


    A sword to seal the throat, this was a commonly used move by Ye Ling.


    Yun Shaolong and Luo Ting were his only friends in the Outer Sect, if not for him, they would not have been implicated and almost lost their lives here.


    "He''s gotten stronger again?" , who was enduring the pain, actually laughed bitterly when he saw Ye Ling instantly kill Yun Shaolong. He knew that his awareness of the fact that he was staying at Ye Ling was growing, and was completely not the same type of person.


    Luo Ting''s expression was haggard, at the moment she was extremely weak, the moment Ye Ling appeared, she had already reached the point where she was out of oil and light, at the moment she was smiling tearfully, she directly fell to the ground and became severely unconscious.


    When Ye Ling returned, he saw that Zhao Gang and Luo Ting''s eyes were scanning too much, and had directly brought the two of them to the outer sect of Baiyun Sect, and spent a few days helping Zhao Gang and Luo Ting to recuperate from their injuries.


    "Why is that kid here again?"


    "I heard that he really met Elder Qiong Yun last time?"


    "Humph!" This time, Clan Elder Qiong Yun has said it, no matter who it is, they will not be able to see him! "


    Seeing Ye Ling appear, the few disciples that were guarding the Dragon Confining Valley all revealed looks of ridicule and started whispering to each other. They did not realize that the person in front of them was Ye Ling, who was the topic of discussion among the people of the Baiyun Sect.


    "I hope that Qiong Yun has a way to help me become like a ''Soul Nurturing Pill''. Only this pill can temporarily protect Chu Lingxiang''s three souls and seven souls, and guarantee that his primordial spirit will not disperse."


    Ye Ling stood outside the Dragon Confining Valley. After thinking about it again and again, he finally decided to give the Dragon Confining Valley a try. According to the Xue Wuya, he was simply unable to revive Chu Lingxiang, so Ye Ling would definitely find another way to try and see if the pill could save Chu Lingxiang.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling arrived at the entrance of Dragon Confining Valley, only to see the disciple guarding the entrance blocking in front of Ye Ling.


    "Halt, Dragon Confining Valley is a place that forbids outsiders from entering, you should go back!"


    A disciple with an ice-cold expression stood out and sized Ye Ling up. He directly opened his mouth to coax Ye Ling coldly, showing an expression of impatience.


    Ye Ling frowned, raising his head to look at the man, he raised his hand to rub his nose and said, "You guys better get out of the way, or else I''m afraid you won''t be able to take responsibility."


    "What?" "Brat, you''re deliberately looking for trouble, right?"


    Hearing that Ye Ling did not know what was good for him, Ye Ling''s disciples all revealed vicious looks, and the four of them immediately spread out, surrounding Ye Ling in the middle, looking extremely aggressive.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Ling suddenly exclaimed in surprise, facing these outer sect disciples, he did not even put them in his eyes, the Qi in his body instantly erupted, surrounding Ye Ling and the other three people, causing them to immediately vomit blood and fly out.


    "An eyeless object."


    When Ye Ling entered the depths of the Dragon Confining Valley, he saw that up ahead, there was a waterfall. Qiong Yun''s face was pale white as he sat there.


    "You still came."


    Qiong Yun had not been in closed-door training ever since he returned from being injured in True Dragon Col. When he found out that Ye Ling was safe and sound, and that he had accomplished many things, he immediately guessed that Ye Ling would come to find him.


    "You already guessed that I would come?" Ye Ling frowned, and the gaze in which he looked at Qiong Yun with was filled with suspicion.


    "Yes."


    "I knew you would come looking for me, so I''ve been waiting for you."


    Qiong Yun smiled slightly. Even though he was injured, he was fine, and asked Ye Ling with a smile: "How do you want me to help you?"


    "NO!" You''re not helping me, you''re helping yourself. "


    "I don''t owe you anything, but you owe me. Don''t you think you should give me a reasonable explanation first?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Qiong Yun''s old look had actually made him unhappy, as he had something on Qiong Yun. Qiong Yun should be afraid of him.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t think I owe you anything. On the contrary, shouldn''t you thank me? If it weren''t for me, would you have become so powerful? "


    Qiong Yun looked old and calm, and was not afraid of Ye Ling at all. He smiled at Ye Ling and said.


    "Powerful?" Ye Ling did not understand, there was some other meaning behind what Qiong Yun had said, and thought to himself, "Just what does he know? Why are you so confident? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Qiong Yun laughed. He might not have any weakness that fell into Ye Ling''s hands, because the two of them had their own needs and each had their own unknown matters.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression immediately turned ugly. The words Qiong Yun had said were clearly meant to remind him, and this caused him to look at Qiong Yun better.


    "Now can we get back to business?" Seeing that Ye Ling did not speak, Qiong Yun knew that he still had the upper hand. After all, Jiang Wen was older than him, and he thought to himself, "Smelly brat, if you want to threaten me, you''re still too inexperienced."


    "Fine, you win."


    "You should remember this token, right?"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, this time he recognised Qiong Yun, he raised his hand and took out the order badge, and handed it over to Qiong Yun.


    "I do!" "Of course!"


    "I gave this to you the other day. I promised you that I would concoct a type of pill for free." "Speak, what pill do you want? As long as it is within my capabilities, I will not go back on my word."


    Qiong Yun frowned, seeing the order badge in Ye Ling''s hand, he nodded his head and smiled, then took it and looked at Ye Ling curiously.


    "The pellet I want should not be difficult for you. I want the ninth grade ''Soul Nurturing Pill'', this pellet will not be an issue for me, but it should not be difficult to refine. I wonder if you can help me refine one?"


    Ye Ling did not hesitate, after all, he only had this one chance of concocting pills, and it was the perfect opportunity to ask for more. As for whether or not he had the pill, Ye Ling did not know.


    Medicines specifically targeted at the soul were usually superior to ordinary medicinal pellets, and would have some difficulty in refining them. Therefore, Ye Ling deliberately described the difficulty as being very easy, afraid that Qiong Yun would reject him.


    "Soul Nurturing Pill?" Qiong Yun''s expression froze for a moment, then turned incomparably dark. The eyes he looked up at Ye Ling with were filled with rage, and he thought in his heart, "Little bastard, do you think this old man is an idiot? A Grade Nine Soul Nurturing Pill is a pill that is worth a lot more than any other Grade Nine Medicinal Pills. "


    "How is it?"


    "Elder Qiong Yun, you are the only ninth stage alchemist in my Baiyun Sect, so it shouldn''t be difficult for you, right?"


    In Ye Ling''s surroundings, the gaze they used to look at Qiong Yun appeared somewhat heavy, but their hearts were unsettled.


    "Sure!"


    "This pill is rather rare because the materials used to concoct it are very difficult to collect. I have two main ingredients on hand right now, but I don''t have the other two. You have to collect them yourself, I''m only responsible for the concocting."


    Qiong Yun laughed grandly and agreed straightforwardly. However, he exaggerated a little, saying that there were three main medicines that he originally needed into four, but he was secretly pleased with himself in his heart.


    "Four main medicines?"


    "Do you take me, Ye Ling, an idiot?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he knew a little about the Soul Nurturing Pill''s formula, as for the main ingredient, he only knew three, so Qiong Yun''s lie was self-destructed.


    "I gave you a chance, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Qiong Yun raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Ye Ling had not made a decision, he seemed to be rather impatient.


    "Alright!"


    "As long as you agree, I will help you find the other two main ingredients. However, you must first identify which medicinal ingredients are in which place before being able to find them."


    Ye Ling scrunched his eyebrows, as matters stood, he could only obey Qiong Yun''s words, because Qiong Yun was someone he could trust.


    "That''s right!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I already know where the other two main medicines are, but they might be dangerous."


    Qiong Yun''s promise made him unable to close his mouth as he thought: "Brat, this time, I''ll let you suffer a little and help me gather some main ingredients!"

 C100

    Along the journey to Dragon Confining Valley, Ye Ling had finally found out what it meant to be scheming and scheming. Qiong Yun was a complete and utter bastard.


    Although Soul Nurturing Pill s were rare and valuable to refine, of which only the three main ingredients were the rarest: Purple Cloud Grass, Sunset Fragrance, and Blood Soul Crystal. And Qiong Yun just so happened to have Purple Cloud Grass, Sunset Fragrance, and only the "Blood Soul Crystal s" that were the hardest to find didn''t.


    Ye Ling found out from Qiong Yun that the Blood Soul Crystal only existed in the southwest of Baiyun Sect, a place called "Mount Blood Cloud", because it used to be an ancient battlefield. Bloody mountains were dyed in blood, and corpses littered the ground.


    Just as Ye Ling was worrying about something, when no one was around, he saw that there was someone at the front of the public road. The person was dressed in silk and silk, giving off an extraordinary temperament, making him look both rich and noble.


    Ye Ling frowned, the person in front of him was unhurried and leisurely looking around, there was not a single trace of fear, judging from his cultivation, he had only just stepped into the Yin Yang Tribulation Stage.


    "This person is eccentric. This place is a wilderness filled with mountains and mountains. He must be in danger. Yet, he is wandering around here by himself. It is clear that he has other plans in mind." Ye Ling''s heart was filled with rejection. Seeing that the man in front of him was laughing, his eyes slightly squinted as he slowly approached him. This caused him to have no choice but to be on high alert.


    "Brother, since you''re here by yourself, I''m sure you''re not a local. Do you have anything I can help you with?"


    The man dressed in extravagant clothes walked towards Ye Ling. He unexpectedly revealed a very passionate look and took the initiative to ask Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He raised his hand to rub his nose, then asked the man in front of him: "How do you know that I''m not a local? Also, when talking to someone else, should I announce my name first? Moreover, I don''t seem to know you, is there a need for me to answer you? "


    "Oh?" The well-dressed man frowned, his smiling expression disappearing, he looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze, and thought in his heart: "Why can''t I tell his cultivation level? "Judging from his age, he should be a silly young man. How dare he speak in such a manner?"


    "Ha ha!"


    My name is "Zhou Qing", I am a carefree wild crane. Now that we are destined to meet again, I am only doing it out of good intentions, please do not misunderstand my good intentions. "


    The man in black was surprised and laughed, then shook his head, as though he was being rude, he cupped his fist and indicated to Ye Ling his name, but his gaze never left Ye Ling''s waist.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, however, he did not trust the Zhou Qing in front of him at all. He did not believe that there would be someone who would be so kind to wait here to help others.


    "With such an attentive appearance, such shifty eyebrows and malicious eyes. Without any sect or school, yet able to cultivate to such a state and even dress up like a rich person, who would believe that?" Ye Ling''s lips hooked up into a cold smile, Zhou Qing was not simple at all, he subconsciously looked around, and thought to himself, "Since someone has delivered himself to us, we might as well go with the flow and see if he knows where the Mount Blood Cloud is."


    "I was overthinking it."


    "My name is Ye Ling. I have just arrived and have indeed gotten lost for a bit. I wonder if Brother Zhou Qing can tell me where Mount Blood Cloud is?"


    Ye Ling pretended not to know and smiled at Zhou Qing. It seemed that he believed Zhou Qing.


    "Oh? Mount Blood Cloud! "


    Hearing that, Zhou Qing frowned, he revealed a deep look, and looked at Ye Ling with a troubled expression, thinking: "Is this brat ignorant? He actually wants to go to Mount Blood Cloud to die? Luckily you met me, hehe! "


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Zhou Qing had thought it through, yet was unable to say anything, he couldn''t help but look at Zhou Qing with curiosity.


    "I know!"


    "I, Zhou Qing, have grown up here since I was young. There is nothing I do not know."


    "Brother Ye Ling, seeing that you and I are fated, I am also very kind. Since you are so honest, I have decided to bring you over myself. What do you think?"


    Zhou Qing suddenly laughed. Seeing Ye Ling''s outspoken and straightforward look, he immediately boasted about it, intending to get closer to Ye Ling.


    "No trouble!" "It''s not troublesome!"


    "Mount Blood Cloud is very far away from us, if no one leads the way, you won''t be able to find him, so I, Zhou Qing am willing to help Brother Ye Ling, which can be considered as us knowing each other."


    Zhou Qing thumped his chest and stomped his feet. He had a kind and kind look which made him seem very attentive, making people feel that he was scary.


    "Alright! Thank you, Brother Zhou Qing. " Seeing Zhou Qing being so enthusiastic, Ye Ling naturally did not reject him. He cupped his fist and signaled Zhou Qing to follow him.


    Figures flashed through the forest. When the figures reached the public road, they hid in the grass and disappeared.


    "Boss, that Zhou Qing really caught a fool?"


    "That''s right! Because we have been around for a long time, we have killed and robbed many people, and have long been targeted by the people of the Black Wind Sect.


    The people who were hiding in the bushes, were actually with Zhou Qing. Their cultivation was not weak, and the one leading them was a powerhouse of the third stage of the Five Elemental Stage, named ''Dan Xiong''.


    "All of you, shut up!"


    "Zhou Qing has always been meticulous with his thoughts, since he sent us a message this time, there must be a big fish that took the bait."


    Hearing that his subordinates were afraid of wolves and afraid of tigers, Dan Xiong became even more impatient and thought to himself, "Damned Black Wind Sect, if it wasn''t for them biting me like dogs, I, Dan Xiong would not have hidden away."


    Dan Xiong was a rogue cultivator to begin with. He would make some friends and take over the mountain as his king. He had hundreds of brothers under his command.


    It was because of his ruthlessness that he attracted the attention of the Black Wind Sect. had sent people to clean up the mountain many times, but they were all lucky to escape from Dan Xiong''s clutches.


    Today, the Black Wind Sect had tried several times but to no avail, Dan Xiong once again revealed himself, and Zhou Qing was their eyes, as long as a big fish took the bait, they would appear.


    The sun had set in the west and the mountain had become dark. Ye Ling followed Zhou Qing and walked forward, all the way while Zhou Qing continuously fawned over him.


    He had been maintaining his vigilance the entire time. After walking forward for a long time, Ye Ling suddenly felt that there were a lot of different auras in the forest in front of him.


    "Is he finally going to reveal his true form?" Ye Ling''s expression was strange, when he sensed the existence of someone in the forest in front of him, he did not let out a cold laugh.


    Zhou Qing''s expression froze. Seeing that Ye Ling''s expression was a bit abnormal, he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, "What''s wrong with this kid? My, Zhou Qing''s, words are dry, but he''s unmoved by oil and salt. Instead, he''s laughing non-stop? "


    Just as Ye Ling and Zhou Qing were in their range, suddenly, a few figures jumped out from the grass on the two sides of the road. A tall and sturdy man holding a large blade stood in front of them.


    "What a big battle formation!"


    Seeing Dan Xiong rushing out with a group of underlings, Ye Ling was not surprised, instead he was extremely calm, and then turned to Zhou Qing and said: "Don''t you want to introduce me?"


    "What?" What nonsense are you spouting! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Zhou Qing''s expression suddenly changed. He retreated a few steps and looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    "Attack!"


    Dan Xiong frowned, he waved his hand with a vicious look on his face, and the people behind immediately rushed forward and surrounded Ye Ling, all of them revealing vicious expressions, wielding their long blades in their hands, revealing a terrifying smile.


    "Brother Ye Ling, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. How about I give them the valuable things on me?"


    Zhou Qing fiercely gritted his teeth as his face became somewhat serious. He shot a glance at Ye Ling and continued to act, deceiving himself.


    "Who''s your brother?"


    "Don''t put too much gold on your face. It''s useless to keep such trash like you!"


    Ye Ling revealed a cold smile, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Zhou Qing, and immediately opened his mouth to curse him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Do you think you''re too smart!"


    Zhou Qing''s expression immediately darkened, Ye Ling directly piercing through the window, which instead made him feel like Ye Ling was courting death. They only wanted money, but if Ye Ling wanted to die, how could he not agree with Ye Ling''s logic.


    Puff!


    Just as Zhou Qing finished speaking, Ye Ling who was in front of him flashed and disappeared, only to see blood spurting out from his mouth, and Zhou Qing fell to the ground, dead.

 C101

    Puff!


    Blood sprayed into the air, but Zhou Qing did not react at all.


    With Sobbing Blood Sword in hand, blood splattered in all directions. The people in front of them all fell to the ground, blood flowing like rivers. In the blink of an eye, everyone died on the spot, not a single one escaped.


    Dan Xiong was stupefied. He looked on helplessly as Ye Ling spent several breaths of time to kill so many of his subordinates. He couldn''t believe it, "Is he at the ninth level of the Nirvana Tribulation? Are you forcing me, Dan Xiong, to take action? "


    Dan Xiong''s mouth twitched non-stop, his expression was extremely gloomy and cold, his teeth gritting together, as a cracking sound came out, and the large blade in his hand trembled uncontrollably.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling''s figure flashed, he raised his sword and pointed it at Dan Xiong, his face revealing a cold and heartless smile, he said: "It''s your turn!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Look at your movement technique, it''s not ordinary at all. Are you sent by Black Wind Sect or not!"


    The strength that Ye Ling had displayed was too terrifying, and he couldn''t help but start to suspect Ye Ling''s identity.


    "Black Wind Sect?" Ye Ling''s words made him very curious, and he thought to himself, "Is he that afraid of the people from the Black Wind Sect?"


    "What is it? Don''t tell me you don''t even know what a Black Wind Sect is! " Seeing Ye Ling''s weird expression, Dan Xiong was instantly angered and scolded in a low voice.


    "Not really."


    "But I am not the Black Wind Sect Disciple, and if you have to blame something, you can only blame yourself for not choosing a time to have any evil thoughts towards me!"


    Ye Ling mocked himself. He thought that Dan Xiong was smart, and found it funny instead.


    "Oh? Not someone from the Black Wind Sect? " Dan Xiong was startled, then revealed a sinister smile and said, "Not at all, your skills are not bad, if you are willing to follow me, I promise I will make you eat, drink, and drink, with countless beautiful women, not to mention worry about cultivation problems, what do you think?"


    "Stop with the bullshit, you should just say what you said to the ghosts!" Ye Ling ignored him, but after he said that, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward, and his sword screamed as blood light soared into the sky!


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Seeing Ye Ling taking action, Dan Xiong was enraged, he originally wanted to persuade Ye Ling to use him, but Ye Ling did not know what was good for him.


    Bang bang!


    Dan Xiong waved the blade in his hand, and instantly clashed with Ye Ling, causing sparks to fly in all directions, causing Dan Xiong''s body to fly out.


    Plop!


    Dan Xiong knelt on one knee as blood came out from his mouth. The big blade in his right hand was stabbed into the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    Swish!


    Ye Ling appeared in a flash, swung the sword to block Dan Xiong''s neck, and revealed a cold sneer on his face, "The victor is the king, the loser is the thief. Your life is in my hands, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Bastard!"


    "If you want to kill him, then kill him, don''t kill him! Stop putting on an act in front of me!"


    Dan Xiong was furious, even if he lost, he would not accept it, a scholar could be killed but not humiliated, furthermore, he was Dan Xiong, how could he be so afraid of life and death.


    "Humph!"


    "You''re in a hurry, but I don''t want to kill you."


    Ye Ling had a sly smile on his face, killing Dan Xiong was easy, but he needed a guide, he did not know where the Mount Blood Cloud was.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Could it be that you want to let me go so that I can be grateful and repay you?"


    Dan Xiong''s expression froze, then he gritted his teeth, he felt that Ye Ling was even more shameless, wanting him to repay him for his wishful thinking, this was simply a pipe dream.


    Pow!


    Just as Dan Xiong finished speaking, he suddenly waved his hand, causing a loud and clear mouth to land on Dan Xiong''s body.


    Dan Xiong was dumbstruck, ever since he took control of the mountain and became the king, he had never been subjected to such humiliation. The anger in his heart exploded, but before he could lose his temper, Ye Ling sneered, and suddenly waved his hand and struck his face.


    Pow!


    "Pfft!" Dan Xiong instantly spat out blood, his body flying a few metres away, like a stray dog, completely unable to retaliate.


    Boom! *


    The smile on his face was extremely terrifying. He looked at Dan Xiong and said, "I''ll give you one chance, tell me where Mount Blood Cloud is, I might give you a method of death with a bit of dignity."


    "Mount Blood Cloud?"


    "You actually want to go to Mount Blood Cloud?"


    Dan Xiong, who was stepped on by Ye Ling, was furious to begin with. However, when he heard Ye Ling mentioning Mount Blood Cloud, he immediately laughed, "Are you messing with me? If you want to go to Mount Blood Cloud with just you, I think you might as well let me send you off! "


    "That''s none of your business. You just need to be in charge of waiting for me." Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat ugly. Dan Xiong was so sure that he was courting death, so he had no choice but to increase his vigilance.


    "I can''t kill you, but to be able to send you to the hall of the underworld, of course I''m happy!"


    Dan Xiong laughed wickedly. If Ye Ling really wanted to go to the Mount Blood Cloud, he could use the Mount Blood Cloud to send him to his death.


    There was no need to talk any further, after Ye Ling had sealed Dan Xiong''s Fa Li, he immediately led the way, while he followed closely behind. He did not care about what tricks Dan Xiong had up his sleeve.


    "Look, isn''t that Dan Xiong?"


    Just as Ye Ling and Dan Xiong had left, two figures suddenly scuttled out of the forest. When the two saw Dan Xiong, they could not help but be surprised.


    The two of them came from Black Wind Sect, and were disciples sent by Black Wind Sect to look for Dan Xiong. The two of them were called "Feng Ling" and "Geng Feng", and both of them had reached Five Elemental Stage level 2.


    "Who is that person? Dan Xiong actually dares to show off and appear here? "


    "Whatever, I will inform the other senior brothers, we have to catch Dan Xiong first, we can''t let him escape!"


    Geng Feng was anxious and anxious. In order to catch Dan Xiong, they had to find traces of him, even though they had paid a huge price for this, they always allowed Dan Xiong to escape without leaving a trace.


    Hearing Geng Feng''s suggestion, Feng Ling immediately nodded, when the two of them reached an agreement, they started to follow him, but after the two of them went further, Ye Ling and Dan Xiong suddenly disappeared.


    "Where is he?"


    "Did they discover it?" This Dan Xiong is really cunning! "


    When Feng Ling and Geng Feng saw that no one was around, they were immediately enraged. They looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and rushed forward to disappear.


    "Mhmm!"


    Just as the two of them disappeared, a strange sound came from the forest.


    "Shut up! Be careful, I will send you on your way right now! "


    Accompanied by the strange sounds, Ye Ling slowly appeared in the forest, staring at Feng Ling and Geng Feng who were walking far away, he turned and looked at the bushes behind him.


    Dan Xiong slowly walked out, his face was pale white, he opened his mouth but could not make a sound, it turned out that Ye Ling had long noticed Geng Feng and Feng Ling.


    "People of the Black Wind Sect, looks like this Dan Xiong is not simple?"


    "To be able to get this much attention from the Black Wind Sect, it seems that I have to hurry to the Mount Blood Cloud as soon as possible."


    Ye Ling lowered his head and thought. He had realized that Dan Xiong was a felon who was being pursued by the Black Wind Sect, so he naturally could not bring disaster upon himself. After all, this was the territory of the Black Wind Sect.


    Three days later.


    In a valley near the Mount Blood Cloud, the figures of Ye Ling and Dan Xiong appeared. After a few days of unending galloping, under Dan Xiong''s guidance, Ye Ling finally arrived at the foot of the Mount Blood Cloud.


    The mountains were dyed in blood and were dyed in a red glow. The surroundings were like lofty mountains and lofty mountains. The mountains were spiraling like a dragon hibernating within a 100 mile radius, making it seem as if there was no one within the area.


    Standing at the top of the mountain, Ye Ling surveyed the Mount Blood Cloud s that were within a hundred kilometers radius. Feeling the dense yin energy, even though it looked calm, the danger inside was definitely more terrifying than he had imagined.


    The Mount Blood Cloud was originally a battlefield from the ancient era, and countless experts from the ancient times were buried in the mountains. They used corpses as a cushion and dyed the forest red with fresh blood, while the spirit of the strong congealed and did not dissipate.


    "Go!"


    "This is the Mount Blood Cloud. I wish you a miserable death!"


    Looking at the Mount Blood Cloud in front of him, Dan Xiong actually revealed an excited smile, waiting to see what happened. He loudly cursed at Ye Ling.


    "My tongue is dry!"


    "Even if I have to die, I will make you my scapegoat."


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression immediately turned ugly. He turned his head to glare at Dan Xiong, and suddenly kicked him out.


    "Bam!"


    "Ah, you bastard!"


    Dan Xiong''s eyes widened, he was not mentally prepared, but unexpectedly, he was kicked off the mountain peak straight in the direction of the Mount Blood Cloud.


    Ye Ling touched his nose, the corners of his mouth curled up in a cold smile, then he leaped out, quickly rushing towards Mount Blood Cloud.


    "Look!" Isn''t that guy the brat that was with Dan Xiong? "


    Ye Ling flew and left. Coincidentally, Geng Feng and Feng Ling had watched Ye Ling leave and with a glance, Feng Ling knew who he was.


    "Since he''s here, then Dan Xiong must be here as well."


    Geng Feng clenched his teeth, if they were not clever and went back the same way they came, relying on sensing Dan Xiong''s Qi, they would have done all the work for nothing.


    "My two junior brothers, why are you calling me so anxiously, have you found that beast Dan Xiong yet?"


    Before Geng Feng and Feng Ling could move, a man dressed in black robe slowly walked out from the forest behind the two. His cultivation was very strong, at the fourth stage of the Five Elemental Stage.


    This person was actually the person who was defeated by a single punch in Baiyun Sect, "Long Xiaotian." The current him wasn''t like he used to be, he was once a disgrace for the Black Wind Sect, but now, he was their respected senior brother.

 C102

    "It''s him?!"


    When Long Xiaotian had just arrived, he unexpectedly saw the back of Ye Ling''s leaving figure. Even though it was only his back, he could still recognize it even if Ye Ling turned to dust.


    From the moment he was carried out of the Baiyun Sect, he secretly swore to himself that he would personally kill Ye Ling and wash away his shame.


    "How do we report this? The Mount Blood Cloud is a dangerous place, even if someone were to barge in, they would definitely die, is there a need to gather so many people? " Hearing what Long Xiaotian said, Geng Feng''s expression became strange, and he thought to himself, Is Long Xiaotian''s brain broken?


    Seeing that Geng Feng was talking too much, Feng Ling anxiously reached out to stop him, trying to stop him from acting rashly.


    "What do you know!"


    "This person is Ye Ling from the Baiyun Sect, and he has the Anti-Desolation Tablet, how do you think we should handle this matter, for him to actually openly collude with Dan Xiong in the Black Wind Sect''s territory?"


    Long Xiaotian was currently famous in both sects. The entire group of Longhu Mountain was shining brightly and one of them had even destroyed the entire Zi Xiao Emperor. How could such a person be ignored?


    "Ye Ling? the only survivor of the Longhu Mountain? "


    "How is this possible? He actually came to our place, and dares to be together with Dan Xiong? "


    Hearing that Long Xiaotian had revealed Ye Ling''s origins, even Feng Ling could not remain calm after being shocked. After all, Ye Ling was an influential person of the two sects.


    In the Longhu Mountain, both sects'' disciples had been completely annihilated, but Ye Ling was the only one who remained unharmed.


    Without much time to think, Geng Feng and Feng Ling realised the severity of the matter. The two of them anxiously turned around and quickly returned to the sect, reporting the matter to the sect elders for their decision.


    After the two of them left, Long Xiaotian revealed a bloodthirsty smile, "Ye Ling, let''s see how you will leave the Mount Blood Cloud alive this time."


    With that, Long Xiaotian directly flew towards the Mount Blood Cloud. Now that Ye Ling was alone, he naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Bastard!"


    Dan Xiong''s anger soared to the skies, but no matter how he cursed, Ye Ling still did not appear, because Ye Ling had already entered the depths of Mount Blood Cloud, leaving Dan Xiong to fend for himself.


    "Bastard!"


    "Come out! I don''t want to die in this damned place!"


    After roaring for a long time, Dan Xiong revealed a face filled with exhaustion, because it was too long ago, he was already exhausted, but now he started to feel fear, looking around at the terrifying forest, a cold wind blew across his face, and many black shadows appeared in his surroundings, causing him to feel afraid.


    "Save me, I am Dan Xiong!"


    His voice was getting weaker and weaker. Dan Xiong''s face was pale as he hung on the tree.


    Following the echo of his voice, Long Xiaotian, who had just stepped into the Mount Blood Cloud, was so frightened that he had no choice but to take a few steps back and keep looking around.


    "It is said that the Mount Blood Cloud is haunted and has an ancient Yin Spirit. Could this be true?" Long Xiaotian had always been bold, but this was the first time he was here in Mount Blood Cloud. If it wasn''t to find Ye Ling, he wouldn''t have come to this kind of damned place.


    "I was saved by Dan Xiong."


    The sound of ghosts crying was getting closer and closer. Long Xiaotian walked forward for a long time, and after hearing the voice clearly, his brows knitted, and he revealed a solemn expression as he suddenly raised his head and looked upwards: "Is that really Dan Xiong?"


    Long Xiaotian was surprised, seeing that there was someone on the tree who was looking for him everywhere. He could not help but be curious and quickly walked over.


    "You, you are from the Black Wind Sect?"


    Dan Xiong, who was hanging on a tree, suddenly felt that someone had come close to him. His weak eyes suddenly opened, and the moment he saw Long Xiaotian, he saw the light of hope.


    "Quick!" save me, I am willing to follow you back to the Black Wind Sect, even if you kill me, I am willing. " Dan Xiong only wanted to leave this place right now, even if it meant death, he did not want to be tortured like this anymore.


    "Dan Xiong? I never thought that you would also have such a day! "


    Long Xiaotian could not help but sneer. The Dan Xiong they had found so easily was actually thrown on the tree. This was simply the biggest joke in the world.


    Dan Xiong was a cunning guy who dominated the mountain. Someone who dared to challenge the Black Wind Sect, yet such a person fell to such a state was naturally laughable.


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Either you save me or you give me a quick death!" Dan Xiong was furious, although he was already unlucky, he was still ridiculed by others. He could not bear it and used all his strength to shout at Long Xiaotian.


    "Oh?"


    "You want to come down? "Sure!"


    "Tell me, where did that brat go? If you answer me, I can put you down. "


    Long Xiaotian sneered and looked up at Dan Xiong. On the contrary, he felt that was not as important as Ye Ling in his eyes.


    "Who?" You mean that bastard who left me here? " Dan Xiong''s expression froze. Long Xiaotian actually didn''t come for him, which made him suspicious, and he thought to himself: Could it be that that guy is even more valued by the Black Wind Sect than I, Dan Xiong?


    "Speak!"


    "Why don''t you just wait here for your death!"


    Long Xiaotian''s expression was solemn and cold, with an impatient look on his face, he directly asked with a low voice.


    "Humph!" Do you take me for a three year old child? "


    "Put me down first. I''ll take you to that bastard, or else you won''t know where he went."


    Long Xiaotian had a flash of inspiration, and after that, he revealed a cold smile. He could tell that Long Xiaotian cared about Ye Ling''s whereabouts, so he decided to use this point to escape.


    "Oh?"


    Long Xiaotian''s expression was ugly, he had always been cunning and treacherous, causing him to find it difficult to believe Dan Xiong''s words. After hesitating for a moment, Long Xiaotian glared at Dan Xiong, then turned to leave, no longer paying attention to Dan Xiong.


    "Don''t!"


    "Come back, I''ll tell you, okay?"


    Seeing that Long Xiaotian was about to leave, Dan Xiong panicked and anxiously shouted.


    "Speak!" "Where did that person go?"


    Long Xiaotian stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and looked at Dan Xiong, who was standing above him.


    "He went to the ancient battlefield."


    Dan Xiong gnashed his teeth. Originally, he did not want to tell Long Xiaotian, but there was nothing he could do. The only person who could save him was Long Xiaotian.


    "The" ancient battlefield "in the depths of Mount Blood Cloud?" Long Xiaotian could not help but take in a breath of cold air. The ancient battlefield was the forbidden area at the center of the Mount Blood Cloud. Could it be that he also wants to look for treasures left behind by ancient experts? "


    Frowning, Long Xiaotian became somewhat hesitant in his heart, but just as he was lowering his head, Dan Xiong who was at the top had an anxious look on his face, "Quickly put me down, I am willing to open a path for you."


    "Oh?" Hearing what Dan Xiong said, Long Xiaotian, who was originally a little hesitant, suddenly frowned, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I''ll put you down right now! "


    Whoosh!


    Hearing that Long Xiaotian had agreed to his request, Dan Xiong, who was originally happy about it, suddenly had a huge change in expression. A gust of violent wind blew and the sky was filled with black light, instantly enveloping Dan Xiong within.


    "AHH!"


    Before Long Xiaotian could move, he suddenly heard a scream from up above, the flesh and blood in his body separated from his body, in a blink of an eye he had turned into bones, his death was extremely terrifying.


    Chatterbox!


    Dan Xiong had died a terrible death, from the black light in the sky came a terrifying laugh.


    "It''s the remnant soul of an ancient powerhouse!" Long Xiaotian''s face was as white as paper, he was so scared that he anxiously retreated, Dan Xiong''s death caused him to be extremely terrified, all the hairs on his body stood up, he anxiously ran.


    Deep in Mount Blood Cloud.


    Ye Ling went in alone, maintaining his vigilance at all times. The inside of the Mount Blood Cloud was dark and scary, and there were frequently ghosts, causing him to not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    "Whiz!"


    But, just as Ye Ling was about to enter the forest, a shadow suddenly appeared out of nowhere and dissipated into the air, like a breeze, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Who is it!"


    "Come out, there''s no need to play tricks on me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he immediately stopped and was surprised, he sensed that the black shadow, was not the spirit of the broken god or evil, because it had a life of its own.


    "Hehehe!"


    Following Ye Ling''s shout, a charming smile suddenly sounded out in the forest, as if her voice was captivating and captivating, causing one''s soul to flip over. If not for the fact that Ye Ling''s soul was powerful, he would definitely have been tricked.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Ling''s face dropped, he looked around coldly at the forest and suddenly turned, pointing his sword towards the grass behind him, he shouted.


    "Ouch!"


    "Seeing how handsome you are, how could you be so rude?"


    Under Ye Ling''s attentive gaze, the peaceful forest suddenly shook, and following that, a gentle and graceful figure slowly walked out. Her voice was sharp, and had a pleasant sound, causing people to be unable to extricate themselves.

 C103

    "Ling Xiang!"


    Ye Ling was surprised, the person who walked out from the bushes was actually Chu Lingxiang, and she almost made the mistake of believing that person, it really was Chu Lingxiang.


    The person that walked out from the bushes looked exactly like Chu Lingxiang, as though she was carved from the same mold, and was simply the living Chu Lingxiang.


    "I saw that you always had this woman in your heart, and you still wanted to revive her, so you didn''t appreciate her kind intentions and appearance when she wanted to show you?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s fierce look, the lady in front disapproved. He smiled happily and raised his eyebrows, looking straight at Ye Ling. In her eyes, what Ye Ling was thinking about was obvious.


    This was because she was not an ordinary person and also not a human. She was originally a "Netherworld Fox" that had cultivated for a thousand years, and her innate ability was Mind Reading. At the same time, she could transform into any type of fox demon, a demon that enticed people and specialized in eating people''s hearts.


    "Don''t waste your breath with me. Turn back into your original form. Looking at your cultivation, how could you possibly be a good person to be able to survive in this place?"


    Although Ye Ling could not see through the real body of the person in front of him, he had the Xue Wuya and thus knew that the girl was a fox demon.


    "Why? If you can call me "little fox", I can help you fulfill your last wish, and let you see the woman you love everyday, wouldn''t that be better? "


    She knew very well that Ye Ling had only come here for the woman in his heart who had risked her life. Of course, she would not give up on this skin.


    "After entering my territory, there is no man who can escape from my grasp. Which man is not lustful? Isn''t he just going to obediently become my captive in the end? "Hahaha!" little fox smiled sweetly, looking at the handsome and extraordinary Ye Ling in front of him, she had her own plans in mind. From time to time, she would stick out her tongue and lick her lips to tease Ye Ling.


    "Bah!"


    "I don''t like this mouth, I don''t like the love of humans and demons. I advise you to scram, don''t piss me off, I''ll make you lose a thousand years of your cultivation!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, his eyes filled with killing intent. A little little fox demon wanting to seduce him was simply wishful thinking, seeking his own path to death.


    "How can you not know how to appreciate favors?"


    "This is the Mount Blood Cloud, how confident do you think you are to find what you want? "If you obey me, I can grant you your wish and let you die with no regrets!"


    little fox''s expression was ugly. She did not know how to care for the fairer sex, and instead felt that Ye Ling was just a fool.


    If a beauty took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, which man would reject him at the door?


    None of the men she had ever met could escape her enticement, so even if Ye Ling''s heart was like an iceberg, she still had to use her own body to melt it.


    Swish!


    With that, little fox suddenly waved both of her hands, and the clothes on her body started to release, the alluring jade arms, snow-white skin, and alluring fragrance made everyone''s blood boil, making them unable to endure the burning desire.


    "Too slow!"


    "How about I help you directly?"


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted. If one were to say that the woman was flirting with him, but was as still as a bell, it would be absolutely impossible.


    It was just that Ye Ling was a little special, that the Great Thousand Worlds were filled with beauties, how could he not have this kind of mental fortitude? He had a sly smile on his face, and suddenly walked towards little fox.


    "Humph!" Stinking man, you still can''t resist anymore right? "


    When little fox saw Ye Ling approaching, she actually took the initiative to open her arms, and revealed an impatient expression. Furthermore, the clothes in front of her instantly fell off, but she didn''t look the least bit embarrassed.


    Puff!


    Facing little fox''s embrace, Ye Ling instantly embraced her into her embrace. Feeling the girl''s heart pounding, Ye Ling actually seemed to enjoy it.


    Then, just as Ye Ling''s hands were moving around little fox''s body, little fox who was in Ye Ling''s embrace could not help but sink into the abyss. Just as she was about to remove Ye Ling''s clothes, Ye Ling suddenly grabbed onto both of little fox''s hands.


    "Hmm? What are you doing! "


    Ye Ling''s actions were too rough, it instantly alarmed little fox and he angrily glared at him.


    "You''re too direct, I''m still not used to it."


    Ye Ling gave a strange smile. Seeing that little fox''s expression did not change, he took out his right hand, a red light flashed and the Sobbing Blood Sword shot out with a swoosh.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" little fox screamed miserably in an instant. Ye Ling''s sword had pierced through her abdomen.


    "You don''t deserve this face at all. To ruin my wife''s reputation in front of me, you deserve to die!" Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy and cold, his sinister smile made people want to laugh, they stared at the naked little fox with their eyes wide open, and did not have a shred of mercy.


    Humans and demons were different. The fox demon seduced all living things and had malicious thoughts towards him, hoping to use Chu Lingxiang''s appearance to lure him in. He, Ye Ling, could not tolerate this at all.


    "Damn it! "You are a bastard!"


    "I tried to help you in vain, and yet you secretly tried to kill me. It seems that you want to force me to fall out with you!"


    little fox''s tender face instantly turned sinister as her fangs revealed a furious glare at Ye Ling. A blood-red light shone from her eyes and her entire body was shrouded in black energy as she was pushed back several meters in the blink of an eye.


    "A demon is still a demon. Even if you were to put on human skin, you still wouldn''t be able to change your personality. You fox spirit, just let me send you off!"


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling rushed forward, his hand raised and his blade raised, his sword Qi soaring up into the sky, sweeping across the entire army!


    Boom! *


    When Ye Ling''s attack fell, the fox demon suddenly leaped, and the black energy around his body instantly dissipated.


    "Roar!"


    The fox demon looked up at the sky and roared, her expression suddenly turned sinister, her naked body had black hair growing out, her eyes were red, the fox like Qi instantly filled the area.


    "Second level of the Five Elemental Stage?"


    Ye Ling frowned, the fox demon had revealed its true form, and the Spirit Qi it was emitting was only that of a Five Elemental Stage level 2 cultivator, which surprised Ye Ling, thinking: "As expected, it is not simple, then let me experience, what kind of abilities do you have!"


    Teng!


    With a leap, Ye Ling flipped his hand. Boom! A Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of nowhere and transformed into a gigantic mountain that smashed towards the fox demon.


    "You''re the one who''s forcing me to fall out with you!"


    Seeing Ye Ling make his move, the fox demon had a sinister look on his face that was frightening. He glared at Ye Ling and suddenly jumped into the air, transforming into a shadow that instantly disappeared.


    BOOM!


    When the Anti-Desolation Tablet missed, thunder rumbled in the air.


    Puff puff!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to react, countless blood claws appeared in the air, instantly causing Ye Ling''s body to be covered with wounds, his clothes were dyed red, Ye Ling was in a sorry state.


    "So fast!" Ye Ling half knelt in the air, blood dripping from his mouth, his expression extremely gloomy, the fox demon''s attack was too strange, and he was unable to defend against it.


    "Stinking man!"


    "Give me your heart!"


    The fox demon appeared, a terrifying smile on its face, its blood red eyes were flickering like the flames of ghosts, the moment she finished speaking, the fox demon let out a whoosh sound, and directly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "Stupid fox!"


    Ye Ling was furious, seeing that the fox demon was taking an even bigger step, the energy in his body suddenly erupted, the Sobbing Blood Sword in his right hand and the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand struck out at the same time, causing the sky to change drastically as blood light filled the sky.


    Bang bang!


    "Ah pu!" The fox demon screamed miserably. Ye Ling''s berserk attack was exceptionally fierce, slashing left and right, causing her to be unable to dodge. The sword tip directly slashed across her throat.


    BOOM!


    The fox demon died. Its body flew into the sky and directly exploded, turning into a fog of blood and disappearing.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Hu Xiao was killed, a strong gust of wind blew, causing the surrounding trees to sway, Ye Ling immediately knelt down, his face pale white.


    "That damnable fox spirit, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." Ye Ling raised his hand to wipe the blood trail at the corner of his mouth, he looked around and shouted, "Come out! After watching for so long, is it really necessary to hide? "


    As Ye Ling''s voice fell, the forest suddenly emitted a rustling sound, and following that, a tall figure slowly walked out from within the forest.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Heaven never forsakes no man. I never thought that you would be so heartless and unrighteous. Such a moving fox demon, you actually don''t know how to cherish the fairer sex?"


    When this person appeared, he let out a majestic laugh, and maliciously wounded Ye Ling. It was evident that everything that happened to Ye Ling earlier was seen by him very clearly.


    "It''s you?!" When Ye Ling saw the man walk out, he was startled. The person who appeared was actually the man who was heavily injured by him in Baiyun Sect, Long Xiaotian.


    It was just that, today, Long Xiaotian''s cultivation was much stronger than before, and he never would have thought that he would meet Long Xiaotian in this kind of desolate mountain and wilderness.


    "What is it? You don''t recognize me so soon? "


    "You made me lose face in the Baiyun Sect, and even shamed the Black Wind Sect, yet you lived a life filled with lust, causing me to be scorned by my fellow sect members.


    Long Xiaotian revealed a sinister smile, his eyes filled with killing intent. After entering the Mount Blood Cloud for so long, he did not care about the dangers of this place, but instead aimed straight for Ye Ling.

 C104

    "Long Xiaotian!"


    Ye Ling''s expression instantly turned ugly. Seeing that the person hiding in the darkness was actually the guy who spoke up for Yun Xi, a wave swept through his heart.


    "Dan Xiong is obviously not here because he wants me to?"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Long Xiaotian''s words, Ye Ling did not admit it, but only laughed, he was laughing at Long Xiaotian''s ignorance, the death of Yun Xi had nothing to do with him, it could only be said to be Yun Xi''s life.


    "What are you laughing for!" Seeing Ye Ling laughing, Long Xiaotian suddenly became angry. He could see that Ye Ling was laughing at him.


    "What is it? You don''t even let me laugh? "


    "If I tell you that Yun Xi is not dead, would you believe me?"


    Ye Ling disdainfully, stood up slowly, looked at Long Xiaotian who was in front of him, and said something that was unbelievable.


    "Impossible!"


    After so many years, there has been no news of Yun Xi at all. Do you think I, Long Xiaotian, am an idiot? "


    Long Xiaotian''s heart trembled, he naturally hoped that Yun Xi would be safe and sound, but that was simply impossible. After three years had passed, there was no trace of Yun Xi at all.


    "Idiot!" Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, what he said was not without basis. When he remembered about Dragon Vein Mountain, he did not even see Yun Xi''s figure, which also meant that Yun Xi had never gone to Dragon Vein Mountain, which meant that he was not dead, "Yun Xi must have been brought back to the sect by the Black Wind Sect, but why did they seal the news of this place?


    "That little girl might very well be in the Black Wind Sect."


    The Xue Wuya also agreed with Ye Ling''s suspicions. The dragon''s vein burned everyone, but Yun Xi''s whereabouts were unknown. Among them, her chance of survival was far greater than being killed in the Longhu Mountain.


    "Speak!" What do you want? "


    "Judging from your aggressive attitude, you must be looking for a beating. I''m standing right here, come at me if you want to attack!"


    Although Ye Ling''s aura was unstable inside his body, it was not too bad. Long Xiaotian did not come with good intentions, so it was naturally impossible for him to leave this place so easily.


    "Since you are prepared to die, I will immediately grant your wish."


    Long Xiaotian revealed a cold smile. Since Ye Ling was injured, it was a good opportunity for him. He had long since experienced the strength of Ye Ling to cross realms.


    BOOM!


    Long Xiaotian took large strides forward and both his hands formed fists. The image of a dragon and tiger appeared in the air as his tyrannical strength shook the air.


    "What a strong power!" Ye Ling frowned. The Dragon Tiger Fist that Long Xiaotian had displayed contained a strong attack power, and was completely at the peak of the ninth level of martial arts.


    "Rushing Thunder Fist!"


    Not daring to be careless, Ye Ling instantly jumped out, he stepped on the air, with one swing of his arms, his fists shone with a brilliant light, forming a blazing sun that welcomed the incoming attack.


    BOOM!


    The two fists collided, and an explosive sound rang out in the air. Violent winds blew in all directions, and sand flew into the air.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling took a few steps back, but Long Xiaotian was actually sent flying several meters away, and his mouth leaked out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    "Great Desolation Meridian!"


    "Is this the power of the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    Last time, Long Xiaotian basically did not know that Ye Ling possessed the Great Desolation Meridian, which was why he suffered a hidden loss. After exchanging blows with Ye Ling once more, he was still unable to compare to Ye Ling.


    "A few years have passed and you still haven''t made any progress."


    "If you only have this little bit of strength, I think you might as well kowtow and admit your wrongs. I can let you live for a while."


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. After the clash of their fists, other than victory and defeat, in his heart, Long Xiaotian''s physique could not be compared to his. If he were to go all out, Long Xiaotian would also definitely lose.


    "Arrogant!"


    "I haven''t even used my full strength yet and you''re already boasting shamelessly in front of me! You''re courting death!"


    Long Xiaotian was furious, his face was like frost, his eyes were wide open, victory or defeat had not been determined, how could he admit defeat, if Ye Ling did not die, the anger in his heart could not be quelled.


    "Violent wind and great waves, Raging Whistle Heaven Shocking!"


    With a low shout, Long Xiaotian''s arms moved at the same time, the sky and earth changed color, a gale swept in all directions, and a terrifying aura blew straight towards his face, with a bang, a terrifying power accompanied with Long Xiaotian''s fists instantly charging towards Ye Ling.


    As the sand and sand swirled in the wind, the trees all turned into ashes. One move could topple mountains and overturn the seas, as if it was the destruction of all living things.


    Ye Ling frowned, all of the clothes on his body fluttered, his hair fluttered, and in the face of Long Xiaotian''s attack, he remained motionless. He raised his left hand, and a bright light exploded out.


    BOOM!


    The star rain covered the sky, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet streaked across the sky, its momentum unstoppable.


    "Pfft!" Long Xiaotian spat out a mouthful of blood, and was immediately sent flying several meters away, almost dying a miserable death under the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Plop!


    Long Xiaotian kneeled on the ground, his face was as white as paper, and blood dripped down from his mouth. His red eyes stared angrily at Ye Ling, "Anti-Desolation Tablet! I actually lost to the Anti-Desolation Tablet, and not to Ye Ling! "


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t try to deceive yourself. The Anti-Desolation Tablet is also me, you are not my match. If I wanted you to die, your soul would have been shattered long ago."


    In his heart, he still respected Long Xiaotian a lot. Being able to force him to use the Anti-Desolation Tablet, it was enough to make Long Xiaotian feel proud.


    Long Xiaotian was a powerhouse at the fourth level of the Five Elemental Stage. If not for his weak physique and natural deficiency in strength, even if he used Anti-Desolation Tablet s, it would not have been possible to injure him so heavily.


    "So what?"


    "This is the territory of the Black Wind Sect, you trespassed into the Mount Blood Cloud, the Black Wind Sect had long sent people to arrest you, even if you killed me, you should forget about leaving this place alive!"


    Long Xiaotian was unwilling, he deliberately brought out Black Wind Sect. He did not believe that Ye Ling dared to kill him, if he killed him, Ye Ling would declare war on Black Wind Sect, and even if Baiyun Sect were to appear, it would be useless.


    "Coward!"


    "Killing you is as easy as crushing an ant. My Mount Blood Cloud has nothing to do with Black Wind Sect, even if they were here, I, Ye Ling, would not be afraid."


    Ye Ling laughed majestically. This kind of measurement for a three year old wanting to scare him, was simply ridiculous to the extreme.


    Chatterbox!


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, all of the sudden, strange laughter resounded from all around them. Waves of cold wind whistled, and the forest was filled with whooshing sounds as the eerie and terrifying aura instantly enveloped the entire area.


    "This voice?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling frowned, he had noticed Long Xiaotian''s strange appearance, and was obviously frightened by the voice to the point of panic. He could not help but feel curious, and thought in his heart: "Could it be that he brought that thing here?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to think clearly, a black light suddenly shrouded the entire sky, blotting out the sky and descending from the sky.


    "No!" Seeing the incoming black light, Long Xiaotian was so frightened that he immediately changed, flying around like a headless fly.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not understand, and a ray of black light shot out from the black light in the sky, instantly striking Long Xiaotian''s body. Long Xiaotian immediately stood at his original position, his entire body covered in black Qi, his eyes wide open, and started to burn.


    "Is that the power of a ghost?"


    Seeing Long Xiaotian like that, Ye Ling could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, his body retreating quickly as he thought in his heart, "This place truly has the soul of an Ancient Ranker!"


    "Ga Ga!"


    Long Xiaotian''s expression was lifeless as he slowly turned around to look at Ye Ling. He let out a frightening laugh, his empty eyes spewing out strands of black gas as a wave of death aura assaulted his senses.


    "Run?"


    "When you see this sovereign, if you don''t obediently sacrifice your dog life, I''ll shatter your soul!"


    Long Xiaotian muttered to himself. His voice was hoarse, as if he had been frozen for too long, giving off the feeling of death. This was because he was no longer Long Xiaotian, but an "ghost" formed from the grudges of an Ancient Ranker.


    ghost s were formed from condensed grievances within the body of strong warriors after they died. They had the moral of an immortal soul, and although they did not have physical bodies, they were bloodthirsty and formless, but they were terrifyingly strong.


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, the Long Xiaotian in front of him was occupied by ghost, and the Long Xiaotian right now had already died, causing him to feel fear, he slowly retreated, waiting for the chance to leave this place.


    "Halt!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to retreat, Long Xiaotian, who was mumbling to himself with his head down, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Ling with his sinister eyes. The smile on his face was even uglier than crying.


    "That cunning fox, did you kill him?"


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, he stopped and did not speak, only revealing his snow-white teeth, he slowly walked towards him, and mentioned about the fox demon.


    "It was her fault."


    Ye Ling replied coldly, the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hand exploded with cold light. Although he did not know what the ghost was trying to do, he would not let him off so easily.


    "You reap what you sow."


    "I can see that your body isn''t that bad. How about you submit to me and let me devour your soul? I can guarantee that you will experience less physical pain."


    Long Xiaotian revealed a cold and sinister smile, he walked up to Ye Ling and couldn''t help but to size him up. It was as if he did not put Ye Ling in his eyes at all.


    "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "I advise you to scram immediately, or else I''ll shatter your soul, and you won''t even be able to become a ghost!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he was furious, a small ghost dared to be arrogant in front of him, this was simply courting death.


    "Whiz!"


    With that said, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, and his sword horizontally flashed through the sky like a bolt of lightning.

 C105

    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling leaped into the air, his sword flashing with red light.


    "What?"


    "Stop talking big in front of me!"


    "He''s just a ghost. Do you believe that I''ll beat you so hard that you won''t even recognize your mother?"


    Ye Ling bellowed, his face was gloomy, a cold light flashed in his eyes, his killing intent was intense, the Sobbing Blood Sword on his right hand was actually buzzing.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know just how powerful this sovereign is!"


    The ghost became angry from embarrassment. Its empty eyes suddenly flashed with a bloody light and following that, the ghost transformed into black light, engulfing the entire sky and the Fog Sea.


    "Xue Wuya, I need Buried Skies Coffin''s help!" Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he did not dare be careless when the ghost came at him, the ghost was terrifying, with powerful strength, normal attacks could not harm them at all.


    BOOM!


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words fell, the red light in his body suddenly exploded. Sensing the call of the Buried Skies Coffin, Ye Ling suddenly shook his arms, and with a honglong sound, the Buried Skies Coffin appeared out of thin air.


    "What!"


    When he raised his head to look at the sky, he only saw a Buried Skies Coffin the size of a mountain descending from the sky, as if the sky was falling down, causing him to have nowhere to run.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" The ghost screamed. It was a lethal weapon to begin with. Killing people and bloodthirsty soul devourers were its strengths.


    The ghost''s spirit body exploded, transforming into thousands of black light threads that scattered everywhere. However, at this time, the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly erupted with light, the red light shone everywhere, and the black light had nowhere to escape, instantly turning into black gas and disappearing.


    Whoosh!


    With the ghost completely exterminated, Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When the Buried Skies Coffin returned to his body, memories that didn''t belong to him suddenly surfaced in his mind. These memories were all things that the ghost experienced.


    Among them, the most important thing was that the ghost had escaped from the Ancient Battlefield. In its memories, Ye Ling accidentally found the location of the Blood Soul Crystal.


    The ancient battlefield was extremely wide, and the interior was completely dark. Dark spirits roamed all over, and there were even nether demons. According to the memories of the ghost, there were two forbidden zones within the ancient battlefield that even the ghost did not dare to step into.


    The ancient battlefield was the final stage of the ancient era. The battle between the human race and the barbarians outside the barrier was fought because of this war. The human race had won and occupied this land.


    It had been tens of thousands of years since the Octoterra Divine Region had people and barbarians. The human race had been regarded as orthodox by the human race, and the barbarians were the descendants of sinners. Then, because the human experts had resisted the barbarians, the Octoterra Divine Region had multiplied and suppressed the rise of the barbarians.


    Over time, the human race had achieved their goal of expelling the barbarians from the outside world and became the masters of this land. They were also protected by the Nine Dragons Sky Domain and had taken root here.


    The barbarian race had been killed to the point where they had become extinct ten thousand years later.


    It was rumored that the barbarians had withdrawn from this space and were waiting for an opportunity to seek revenge. Some people thought that this ancient battlefield was the resting place of the barbarians.


    In short, there were all sorts of rumors and fables about him, causing people to not have any evidence. However, when Ye Ling found out about all these from the ghost''s memories, he was greatly shocked.


    This was because the ancient battlefield was the last battlefield for the extermination of the Berserker Tribe. He had also learned that the Honghuang Sect was the leader for the extermination of the Berserker Tribe, and that was when Emperor Huang had risen to prominence.


    "Interesting, this ghost is not simple, it''s just that the memories are incomplete, if not I would have been able to learn some secrets of the Primordial Era."


    Ye Ling calmed down, then shook his head and laughed bitterly, the ghost''s memories were too scattered, but there were a few pieces of information that made him very satisfied.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Ling rested in place for a few days, then headed deeper into the forest. In the ghost''s memories, Ye Ling found out that he was still a long way to the Ancient Battlefield, so when he recovered, he quickly left.


    Not long after Ye Ling left, a figure suddenly appeared in the forest. The two of them had serious expressions, they had listened to Long Xiaotian''s orders, and were Feng Ling and Geng Feng who had left.


    At the moment, Geng Feng''s expression was extremely ugly, a palm sized jade plate was flashing continuously, on it were coordinates of east, south, west and north, and were engraved with all sorts of runes.


    "How is it?"


    "The ''Heaven Seeking Mirror'' Elder Liu Chan gave us has not found Senior Brother Long''s whereabouts yet?" Feng Ling looked around him, feeling apprehensive. This was the first time he had entered Mount Blood Cloud, so he was naturally a little afraid.


    But when he thought about how Long Xiaotian had already entered before them, and had yet to receive any news, he could not help but become anxious and asked Geng Feng, who was at his side, in a low voice.


    "Could it be that Senior-apprentice Brother Long is nearby?"


    "I''ve heard that this Heaven Seeking Mirror can track the traces of people and everything that happens. Why don''t you give it a try and see where senior brother Long is?"


    Hearing what Geng Feng said, Feng Ling anxiously reminded Geng Feng. The Heaven Seeking Mirror was a treasure that was used to search for the truth.


    It was usually somewhat useless, but when it came to things that ordinary people could not do, its effects far exceeded anything else.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Just as Feng Ling finished speaking, without waiting for Geng Feng to try, a cold voice sounded from behind the two.


    "Elder Liu!"


    The scenery and Geng Feng''s expression changed greatly. When the two of them turned around, they saw a black-robed old man appear. He was the elder of the Black Wind Sect, ''Liu Chan''.


    "Cut the crap, have the two of you found Long Xiaotian''s location yet?"


    Liu Chan''s expression was incomparably ugly. On this trip to the Mount Blood Cloud, he had come under the orders of the sect to bring Ye Ling back to the Black Wind Sect. As for why, he naturally had other intentions.


    "Disciple is useless. We only used the Heaven Seeking Mirror to come here, and then we lost track of Senior brother Long."


    Geng Feng anxiously replied, afraid that Liu Chan would scold them for their negligence, while Feng Ling hung his head, not daring to look Liu Chan in the eye.


    "What?" Liu Chan frowned, his expression turning ugly as he sized up Geng Feng and Feng Ling. Then, he waved his hand, and the Heaven Seeking Mirror that Geng Feng broke through immediately flew out of Geng Feng''s hand and floated in mid air, releasing a blinding light.


    "This?"


    Just as they raised their heads to look at the sky, they saw that a series of scenes had appeared in the sky above, and Long Xiaotian''s figure was amongst them.


    "It''s him?" It''s that guy. Senior brother Long chased him here. " After a moment, Feng Ling saw Ye Ling''s figure appearing, and anxiously opened his mouth to identify Ye Ling.


    "Is it really Ye Ling from Baiyun Sect?" When Liu Chan saw Ye Ling appear on the screen, his expression immediately darkened. He thought to himself, "Yun Xi is right, this child is indeed suspicious.


    "He killed Senior Brother Long Xiaotian!"


    "Such a vicious fellow, he actually killed Senior Brother Long!"


    Feng Ling and Geng Feng watched intently at the scene above, and when they saw that Long Xiaotian had been killed, they suddenly saw a black figure appear, causing their expressions to change greatly.


    "Is that the ghost of the ancient battlefield? How could he have escaped? " Seeing the black figure, Liu Chan''s expression immediately became ugly. There was a barrier around the ancient battlefield, making it difficult for normal spirits and ghost to escape, and the guy on the screen was the ghost that escaped, "Not good! If the barrier is broken, the Mount Blood Cloud will completely turn into a underworld, and at that time, the Black Wind Sect will welcome the calamity of annihilation! "


    "Is it that serious?" Hearing what Liu Chan said, Feng Ling and Geng Feng turned to look at Liu Chan. The two of them did not know how terrifying the ghost was.


    "It''s even more terrifying than you two have imagined. The two of you must immediately return to the sect leader and report it to him, tell him that a sudden change occurred in the ancient battlefield and send experts to meet me in the Mount Blood Cloud."


    Liu Chan''s expression was ugly, the situation was urgent, without delay, he ordered Feng Ling and Geng Feng in a low voice, and then one of them rushed into the forest and disappeared.


    Feng Ling and Geng Feng were startled, both of them were confused, they looked at each other blankly, then turned and left quickly.


    At the edge of the ancient battlefield, piles of white bones could be seen everywhere. Waves of cold wind howled about, and in the incomparably gloomy jungle, an incomparably foul stench was emitted.


    In this place, the Yin Qi was too strong, and the death qi was concentrated in the surroundings without dispersing. Trees withered, and emitted a strong black Qi. Broken sabers were wasted, withered bones were shattered, and everything was in a mess, as if the war had happened yesterday.


    When Ye Ling approached this place, he suddenly felt a strong wave of void appearing. Ye Ling frowned as he looked ahead, only to see that there was actually an invisible barrier blocking in front of him.


    "There''s even a Spirit Formation?"


    "Looks like the Black Wind Sect really does value this place. It''s just that the energy of the barrier is weak, even though normal spirits cannot pass it, it shouldn''t be difficult for ghost to pass it."


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he looked at the enchantment for a long time, then took a step forward and gently touched it with his hand.


    Crash! *

 C106

    "How dare you!"


    With a light strike from Ye Ling, the barrier suddenly shattered. Just as Ye Ling was completely confused, a loud shout suddenly came from behind him.


    "Baiyun Sect Ye Ling, how dare you! You trespassed into the Mount Blood Cloud and destroyed the enchantment set up by the Black Wind Sect! Do you know your fault?" Liu Chan had not arrived, but the furious roar was instantly heard.


    "You damned bastard! How dare you insult me! I''ll skin you alive!"


    Liu Chan, who had been scolded by Ye Ling, turned furious when he saw Ye Ling suddenly rush into the Ancient Battlefield. His old face flushed red like fire, and without caring about anything else, he directly strode into the forest ahead to chase after Ye Ling.


    The moment he stepped into the battlefield, Ye Ling''s figure had already disappeared without a trace. The fierce wind raged inside, and sand and stones were sent flying into the air. In the dark battlefield, his line of sight was obstructed, so Liu Chan was unable to find any trace of Ye Ling.


    "Bastard!"


    "This old man will cut you into a thousand pieces! I refuse to believe that you won''t come out!"


    Liu Chan saw that the aura on the battlefield was in chaos, the wind was as sharp as knives, and it was unbearable for his old bones, so after walking for a moment, he had no choice but to quickly retreat.


    The Ancient Battlefield was no small matter, without the influence of the Yin Spirit, there would be residual souls wandering around. The scariest thing is that after the death of the Ancient Warriors, the body would change into that of a necrotic corpse, and if one did not have a Profound Stage cultivation, they would not be able to survive.


    "Old bastard!"


    "Come in with me if you dare?"


    Ye Ling, who had rushed into the battlefield, hid in the darkness and saw Liu Chan retreating. He sneered, then turned and looked around, "Why do I feel the Qi of a human here?"


    "Very normal."


    "This is the ancient battlefield. There aren''t any weapons or treasures left behind by ancient experts, and there are even some supreme techniques here. Naturally, there will be people sneaking in here to find their own lucky chances."


    Ye Ling had doubts in his heart, but the Xue Wuya was deliberately ridiculing Ye Ling for being ignorant. On the road of cultivation, one would only be able to obtain opportunities that belonged to themselves after going through countless difficulties.


    Sou sou!


    When Ye Ling heard the Xue Wuya''s words, he secretly thought in his heart. Just as he was about to enter the battlefield, a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of him.


    "These are Yin Spirits. They don''t have physical bodies, but rather, soul forms. They are the embodiment of the grievances of the dead!"


    The black shadow flashed by and the Xue Wuya broke through immediately. Only then did he open his mouth to inform Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded his head, summoned his Sobbing Blood Sword and quickly headed towards the dark forest, the dead trees around them wailed and strands of black light floated around.


    Just when Ye Ling was walking forward for a long time, a dim light suddenly flashed in front of him. Ye Ling hurriedly looked over, and saw that within the dim light, there was actually a paper crane.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing the paper crane fly into the air and head straight towards the valley opposite of him, did not this not arouse his curiosity? He thought to himself, "Could it be that a dead person can control paper cranes?"


    Shaking his head, Ye Ling instantly turned into a shadow and quietly followed him. Before he could figure out what that paper crane was, he had no way to calm his heart down.


    The paper crane flew in the air, and Ye Ling unknowingly stepped into the Primordial Realm. The forest was dense, and the rocks were piled into a mountain.


    "How is it?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, after following the paper crane into the valley, it suddenly did not fall down, but after looking around, he heard a weak voice sound out.


    "The paper crane returned safely. For some reason, the Black Wind Sect suddenly sent a large number of experts to the Ancient Battlefield. Furthermore, there was a group of disciples that entered the battlefield, as if looking for someone!"


    Ye Ling cupped his ears and listened. As he held his breath, he heard a small voice, and based on his judgement, the person who spoke was actually a woman.


    "What?" We used a secret technique to enter here, so we shouldn''t be able to alarm Black Wind Sect. Could it be that someone else provoked Black Wind Sect? "


    Just as the woman finished speaking, a simple and honest voice rang out. It sounded extremely angry, and its voice contained a few hints of anger.


    Ye Ling heard the conversation between the two and felt a burst of shock in his heart. However, when he got closer to the source of the voice, he saw that not long after he hid behind a huge boulder, he saw two figures standing at the foot of the mountain.


    One of them was indeed a female. She wore purple-coloured clothes, and her beauty was of the highest quality. Although it wasn''t a devastatingly beautiful woman, it was still a beautiful woman with an extremely eye-catching figure.


    The other person had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was very big, had a cloak draped over his shoulders, had a cold expression on his face, and had an imposing manner without anger. His temperament was extraordinary.


    The two of them had extraordinary cultivation bases, both of them had cultivation bases in the Five Elemental Stage, and their auras were restrained, so ordinary people were unable to sense their existence.


    The purple-clothed woman was dragging the white crane in her hand. The white crane was extremely intelligent and it emitted a faint, mysterious light, appearing and disappearing vividly.


    "How come these two are not Black Wind Sect''s disciples?" Ye Ling was surprised, seeing the two of them being so secretive, he was curious why they were here.


    "Junior Brother Lin Xiao, we have to get our" Blood Soul Crystal "as soon as possible. If Black Wind Sect discovers us, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble." The purple-dressed woman covered her hands and the white paper crane turned into green light before disappearing. Then, she looked at the man in front of her with a serious expression and said in a low voice.


    "Senior Sister Zi Yun, are we afraid of them?"


    "Even if they see us, they won''t dare to do anything to us!" When the man named "Lin Xiao" heard that the lady in front of him did not want to meet the Black Wind Sect, he could not calm his heart down.


    "They don''t dare to do anything to us. But, don''t forget that we''re going to enter into the forbidden area reserved for the barbarians and take away the Blood Soul Crystal!"


    "This matter is of great importance, and the barbarians have not been exterminated. If this matter were to be found out by the Black Wind Sect, it would cause chaos and cause panic among the people of the Northern Desolate Continent." She was called "Zi Yun", and was originally a disciple from the same sect as Lin Xiao.


    "What?" The barbarians are not extinct? " When Ye Ling secretly heard what Zi Yun had said, he was actually surprised. The barbarians were the descendants of sinners, and the sinful blood that flowed in their veins was something that the world could not tolerate.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Ling lowered his head and was in a daze, unexpectedly guessing that there were some broken stones on the ground, which alarmed Lin Xiao and Zi Yun.


    "What!" Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, but when he raised his head to look at Zi Yun and Lin Xiao, he only saw that the two in front of him had disappeared into thin air?


    Ye Ling was shocked, his heart suddenly cursed, and was just about to turn around, when suddenly a burst of cold Qi pierced into his neck, causing intense pain.


    Ye Ling''s face instantly paled, he braced himself and slowly turned around, only to see a sharp clash, aimed at the center of his brows, and Zi Yun and Lin Xiao had appeared behind him at some point.


    "Teleport!" Ye Ling cried out in his heart. To be able to come close to him without him noticing anything, this sort of method, this kind of speed, could only be the legendary "teleportation" method.


    "Good boy, if you did not reveal a flaw, we really would not be able to detect you. Your strength is merely at the ninth stage of the Nirvana Tribulation, how could you hide your aura so well?" Lin Xiao''s expression was strange as he sized Ye Ling up from head to toe, his eyes were filled with puzzlement, looking at Zi Yun who was pointing his sword at him, he said: "Senior sister, how should we handle him?"


    "Naturally, we will kill him. He will be able to eavesdrop on our conversation. As for our mission, we cannot let anyone know. He must die!"


    Zi Yun''s face was ice cold, her eyes wide open in a cold and emotionless expression. The thin sword in her hand flashed, the sharp Sword Qi was especially bone-piercing, causing people to feel suffocated.


    "You''re so beautiful, yet you''re actually so venomous. You should at least ask me what I do. Why did I come here to decide whether or not to kill me?" Hearing that Zi Yun had revealed his murderous intent, Ye Ling was actually displeased. Being pointed at his forehead with a sword, caused the anger in his heart to be unable to calm down.


    "You brat, don''t you have too much of a mouth? If I, Senior Sister Zi Yun, want to kill you, you must die! Don''t talk rubbish with me!"


    When he heard that Ye Ling was about to die and still dared to provoke his Senior Sister Zi Yun, he instead thought that Ye Ling was extremely funny.


    "What has it got to do with you?"


    "Let me speak to this beauty. If you have nothing better to do, then scram to the side and cool off. Don''t hinder me from having a heart to heart conversation with this beauty."


    Ye Ling frowned, he revealed an impatient look, and turned to look at Lin Xiao, then revealed a satisfied smile and said: "Am I right?"


    "You!"


    "F * ck, you brat, you dare to talk to me like that!"


    Lin Xiao was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. He glared at Ye Ling with wide eyes, and suddenly strode towards Ye Ling.


    Zi Yun raised her eyebrows, her expression ice-cold was somewhat scary. Facing Ye Ling''s flowery words, she was unexpectedly unmoved, and said while looking at the furious Lin Xiao, "Wait!"


    "What?" Senior sister, this guy is a scoundrel. For me to kill him, this kind of person will definitely dirty your hands! "


    Lin Xiao''s anger was hard to swallow, he turned and spoke to Zi Yun in a low voice, then instantly took a step forward and punched out, it looked like a simple strike, but the power in the punch was like a volcanic eruption, it was extremely shocking.

 C107

    BOOM!


    Lin Xiao took a step forward as he attacked. The fist and rainbow light erupted like a volcano, with power that was extremely berserk, even causing the air to tremble.


    Dong!


    The Xue Wuya''s voice was a little gloomy. Martial God Sect was the number one sect in Octoterra Divine Region, and to be able to become a disciple of Martial God Sect, they were naturally not ordinary people.


    "You escaped quite quickly. You are forcing me to fall out with you, playing tricks in front of me. I will make you die an ugly death."


    Lin Xiao opened his tiger-like eyes wide. He naturally knew the speed of his own punch the best, but Ye Ling was able to easily dodge it in front of him, allowing him to see that Ye Ling was not an ordinary person.


    "Junior brother, you have to worry. Although this person looks like an unruly and unruly playboy, his strength is not to be underestimated." Seeing that Lin Xiao''s emotions were unsettled, she instead frowned and warned him in a low voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Beautiful girl, why do you think so highly of me?"


    "If what I said was true, then wouldn''t you be staying with me?"


    Ye Ling let out a surprised laugh. Being given such a high evaluation by Zi Yun caused him to feel overwhelmed from the unexpected favor. He intentionally shot a glance at Lin Xiao, and gave a cold, unkind smile.


    "Bastard!"


    "Are you trying to kick your nose in the face?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had no sense of shame and dared to flirt with his senior sister in front of him, Lin Xiao found it hard to remain calm. He turned to Zi Yun and said, "Senior sister, you can rest assured that I will help you and tear this brat''s mouth apart!"


    Bang bang!


    With that, Lin Xiao took a big step, causing the earth to tremble, mountains to shake, each step becoming as heavy as Mount Tai, his body releasing a terrifying Qi.


    Lin Xiao''s fist shot through the sky like a blazing meteor. His attack was spread out with power, not giving Ye Ling the chance to dodge.


    Ye Ling frowned, his face was as white as paper. Facing such a powerful attack, his hair stood on end, and he gritted his teeth as he saw Ye Ling not retreating, but advancing forward instead, turning into a blur like a gust of wind, slashing through the ocean, his Sword Qi soaring into the sky.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s figure was like lightning, shuttling through the sky, and wherever he passed, the flames overflowed the heavens, and sparks flew in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    Lin Xiao retreated in shock, his eyes widened and his face ashen, "How is this possible? My attack was actually broken by him using a sword technique. Just how strong is he? "


    "Why does this sword technique look so familiar?" Zi Yun frowned, revealing a look of surprise and widened her eyes as she looked at Ye Ling, the sword technique Ye Ling was using gave her a sense of familiarity, as though she had seen it before.


    "It should be my turn now!"


    With his sword flying high in the sky, Ye Ling was extremely aggressive. With a shout from Xiao Leng, he took a step forward and the group of people instantly merged into the air. A rainbow appeared out of nowhere, it was extremely fast, and it was so fast that it was lightning fast.


    Lin Xiao''s expression changed greatly as he faced Ye Ling with his sword. The sound of the sword whistling through the air was pleasant to the ears, causing her to retreat quickly in fright. His tiger body trembled as both of his arms erupted in flames.


    BOOM!


    Lin Xiao was empty-handed, and suddenly struck out with his fist, the force was explosive like a volcano erupting, unstoppable.


    Clang!


    Sparks flew in all directions, and with a crisp sound, Ye Ling was sent flying a few metres back. Blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth, and the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hand released a buzzing sound.


    Thump! Thump!


    "Eight Desolations Sword Art!" Zi Yun stared at Ye Ling for a long time, until the moment when Ye Ling and Lin Xiao started fighting, she finally realised where Ye Ling''s sword technique came from. She had seen one person who used it, and that person was the Baiyun Sect''s Sect Leader, "Bai Yihang".


    "What?" Senior Sister, is what you said true? " When Lin Xiao heard Zi Yun mention the name of the sword technique, his face revealed a look of shock, and he anxiously turned to Zi Yun to ask.


    The Eight Desolations Sword Art was an unrivalled technique of the Baiyun Sect, it could not be learned by the Baiyun Sect, there was really no one in the world who could use this kind of Heaven Defying Sword Art.


    "He''s from the Baiyun Sect!"


    "The sword art he is using, is the ultimate technique of the Baiyun Sect, ''Eight Desolations Sword Art''!"


    When Bai Yihang had become the sect master of Baiyun Sect, her young self had followed her master to attend the ceremony at the Bai Yihang. It was also at that time that she found out that the Martial God Sect''s sword arts were simply inferior to the Baiyun Sect''s.


    "Oh? If you could tell that, you must know a lot about the Baiyun Sect, right? " Ye Ling could see that he was using a sword art, which made him start to suspect if the Zi Yun in front of him was related to the Baiyun Sect.


    "I already knew that you weren''t simple."


    "You are putting on an act in front of me, but unfortunately, your acting is too lousy and I don''t take you seriously at all. Besides the coldness in your eyes, there is only endless killing intent. This is your biggest weakness!"


    The corner of Zi Yun''s mouth curled up. Her cold smile appeared to be extremely alluring, making people feel that they couldn''t help but want to conquer her.


    Zi Yun''s personality was similar to the dead Chu Lingxiang. The reason why Ye Ling had endured for so long, was so that she could see through Zi Yun a little more.


    "Women are truly meticulous. So what if you know?"


    "You want me to do it for you? "You want me to like someone like you?"


    "Bastard, who do you think you are!"


    "You think a toad like you can eat swan meat? Are you f * cking qualified? "


    Lin Xiao was furious. Ye Ling was shameless, he hid in front of him to tease his senior sister Zi Yun, and it was unbearable for him. He thought to himself, "I haven''t even obtained anything, what the f * ck do you think he is!"


    "Scram!"


    Ye Ling was enraged, he hated people like this who would casually interrupt him the most. With a stern and furious expression, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, and the power of the Great Desolation Meridian in his body instantly erupted.


    "What?" Why is this aura so terrifying? " After all, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. When he felt the aura Ye Ling gave off, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Scram to the side!" Just as Lin Xiao was startled, Ye Ling instantly attacked. The light in his left hand exploded as he threw a punch at Lin Xiao.


    "You''re courting death!" Lin Xiao was furious, seeing Ye Ling''s attack coming at him, he immediately extended his fist out to welcome him. His fist was like a raging flame, it contained even more power than before.


    BOOM!


    "Humph!"


    Lin Xiao suddenly groaned, his expression instantly changing, his body was uncontrollably pushed back.


    However, Ye Ling remained motionless, his entire body flickered with light, his expression remained calm, and his lips curled into a sarcastic smile, as he looked at Lin Xiao and said, "Pui! What is that thing? It looks useless, but if you know what''s good for you, scram! "


    While Ye Ling was mocking him, with his left hand behind him, a strand of bright red blood actually flowed out. He was obviously not a match for Lin Xiao in a single strike, but in order to intimidate Lin Xiao, he could only pretend to be calm.


    Zi Yun''s face became gloomy and uncertain, a cold light surfaced in her eyes as she turned to look at Lin Xiao and said: "Let''s go!"


    "What?" Senior Sister, should we let this bastard go? " Lin Xiao was shocked. He, who was originally burning with anger, was startled by Zi Yun''s words. She gritted her teeth and tightly clenched her fists.


    "Let him go?"


    "We don''t need to do anything, he can forget about leaving this place alive. The people of Black Wind Sect are looking for him, why should we dirty our hands?" Zi Yun frowned, she could sense that the people of Black Wind Sect were rushing towards her, with her and Lin Xiao''s caution, it was impossible for them to be noticed, so she was sure that the Black Wind Sect was heading straight for Ye Ling.


    "Brat, the Black Wind Sect is here, isn''t the opponent''s little girl simple?" Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, and in his heart, he was curious why the Xue Wuya would suddenly remind him.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "They are afraid of the people of Black Wind Sect finding out, that''s why they want to leave?"


    Seeing through Zi Yun''s intentions, he suddenly approached Zi Yun with large strides, and revealed an unkind gaze as she said to Zi Yun, "People of the Martial God Sect, are they all so shameless? Or are you afraid of the Black Wind Sect? "


    "What!"


    "You actually know that we are from the Martial God Sect?"


    Lin Xiao was shocked, they had always been cautious, so as to not let others know of their identity, but the Ye Ling in front of them, was able to see through all of these.


    Zi Yun''s expression was strange. What Ye Ling had said made her feel that Ye Ling was not simple at all. The people of the Martial God Sect had always kept a low profile.


    "What is it? I''ve exposed your identities, do you want to kill me to keep it a secret? " Ye Ling disdainfully, revealed a cold smile as he looked at Zi Yun and Lin Xiao, and thought to himself, "The people from the Martial God Sect are only so-so."


    "Senior Sister!" This person cannot be left alive! "


    Zi Yun slightly nodded her head as the long sword in her hand suddenly erupted with a piercing cold light.

 C108

    Sou sou!


    As Zi Yun''s words fell, Lin Xiao and Zi Yun moved at the same time. Both of them moved decisively and their attacks were extremely precise, split into left and right, not giving Ye Ling any chance to dodge.


    The earth trembled and the mountains shook. A fierce wind suddenly howled and a Anti-Desolation Tablet that was like a peak of the sky was summoned by Ye Ling, sweeping open the gate as if it were a weapon.


    A fierce wind blew and shattered the rocks. Under the strike of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, the area of a hundred meters was completely razed to the ground.


    The current Ye Ling was like a madman, with Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands, he was like a steel rod. Anyone who disliked him would be smashed with a swing of his rod, he would be able to heavily injure his opponent who was at the same level as him.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    "Emperor Huang''s" Anti-Desolation Tablet "!"


    Zi Yun''s expression changed greatly as she soared into the sky, her calm expression was filled with panic. Anti-Desolation Tablet was an ancient treasure of the Octoterra Divine Region, so its might was naturally not to be underestimated.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "He actually has a Anti-Desolation Tablet, could he be Emperor Huang''s descendant!?"


    Lin Xiao coughed out blood, his face had a look of shock, and he looked at Ye Ling, in disbelief.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Are all the people from your Martial God Sect so weak?"


    "Come! Didn''t you want to kill me? I want to see who exactly will kill who! "


    Ye Ling laughed out wildly as he suddenly took a step forward. The ground trembled and the Anti-Desolation Tablet of the Cyan Cloud Sect burst into dazzling light, emitting an aura that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    "Bastard!" to actually mock our Martial God Sect! " Lin Xiao was furious, raising his hand to cut the blood at the corner of his mouth, he suddenly leaped up, his arms shook, and two fiery meteor hammers appeared in his hands, "Thunder roared!"


    BOOM!


    When the two hammers clashed, it was like the eruption of a volcano, the sea of flames that filled the air roared out angrily, and transformed into a waterfall that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Xuan Level cultivation technique?" Ye Ling was shocked. The power Lin Xiao had used was far beyond normal martial skills and techniques, it was a Profound Rank technique, and its might was extremely terrifying.


    "Huang!"


    Ye Ling frowned, when he bellowed, the Anti-Desolation Tablet suddenly shook, a terrifying light aura burst out from inside, following that, Ye Ling fiercely gritted his teeth, an endless amount of energy instantly erupted.


    BOOM!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet soared into the sky, like a rainbow piercing the sun, it erupted with a blinding light.


    BANG!


    Sparks flew in all directions, the sea of flames rolled out, facing the Anti-Desolation Tablet, Lin Xiao''s attack still fell apart, unable to withstand a single blow.


    Puff!


    Lin Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood and the meteor hammer in his hand instantly cracked and exploded, his body swaying for a moment, before quickly falling into the air.


    "Junior brother!"


    Seeing that Lin Xiao was heavily injured, Zi Yun''s face changed. She immediately flew over and caught the heavily injured Lin Xiao, turned her head and glared at him, "You wait for me, this matter is not over with you!"


    Swish!


    Looking at Zi Yun leaving, Ye Ling stood where she was without moving. When the two disappeared, her face suddenly turned pale and she kneeled down.


    "Wow!"


    After spitting out blood, Ye Ling''s expression became haggard, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Of course, those who can become Martial God Sect s, are one in a thousand. However, brat, you are already prideful enough. To be able to defeat Lin Xiao with the Nirvana Tribulation Stage, this is something that no one has ever done before."


    The Xue Wuya was not joking, Ye Ling''s cultivation had restricted his fighting strength, but to be able to fight at such a level, was definitely something that was unprecedented in history.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, all of the figures suddenly appeared in the forest around the valley, all of them rushing towards Ye Ling.


    "Speaking of which, they really are coming at a fast pace." Ye Ling frowned, feeling that there were no less than ten people approaching them with their auras, which made him feel that he was in a passive position, and thought to himself, "I can only hide!"


    After making his decision, Ye Ling immediately leaped, and hid in the forest quietly. He held his breath, and waited quietly for the experts of the Black Wind Sect to arrive.


    "Everyone stop!"


    The leader''s name was "Leng Jun", he was the eldest senior brother, and one of the people with the highest cultivation. The person raised his hand to signal for everyone to stop. He looked around the forest with a serious expression on his face.


    "Senior Leng, this place has obviously just experienced a battle. They definitely won''t be able to run far!"


    "That''s right! If we go out and split up, we''ll definitely be able to catch all of them in one fell swoop! "


    Seeing Leng Jun stopping everyone from getting closer, they all had strange expressions. After looking around at the forest, some of them directly stood up and suggested to Leng Jun.


    "What do you know!"


    "The people fighting here are obviously human, they are not evil spirits. You few may not be their opponents."


    Leng Jun was furious, a look of anger surfaced in his eyes. With his scouting ability, he had long seen the Qi undulations coming from this place, and they far surpassed the scope of his ability.


    Clan Elder Liu Chan said before, Ye Ling is just a Nirvana Tribulation Stage cultivator, with our strength, dealing with him shouldn''t be difficult, right?


    Hearing Leng Jun''s words, a person suddenly stood out from the crowd. This person''s cultivation level was only second to Leng Jun, so he did not possess the qualifications to converse with Leng Jun. His name was "Zhu Long", and he had a personal grudge with Leng Jun.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you think that in the competition between the two Sects, the person who lives until the end is an idiot?"


    Leng Jun shot a glance at Zhu Long, and revealed a cold and scornful smile. He had heard the rumors regarding Ye Ling like thunder, and he also knew that Ye Ling had the Baiyun Sect''s most valuable treasure, the "Anti-Desolation Tablet". How could he be careless when facing such a person.


    "Humph!" I think you''re afraid! "


    Zhu Long did not think much of it, but according to the rumors, most of them were exaggerations, and to him, it was only what he saw as the truth. Otherwise, no matter how amazing Ye Ling was, he would not believe it.


    "Senior brother Zhu Long is an expert of the Black Wind Sect. How can that Ye Ling be compared with senior brother Zhu Long!"


    "Exactly! That''s right! Don''t tell me that the people of our Black Wind Sect are inferior to the Baiyun Sect? Could it be that Ye Ling has three heads and six arms? "


    Even if Leng Jun was impressive, they would not believe him. After all, they were all disciples that had experienced a life and death experience, so those who were sent here, were all elites of their sects.


    Leng Jun sneered, he did not care about them, after looking at them, he waved and signaled everyone to turn around and leave.


    However, out of the sixteen Black Wind Sect Disciple, only half of them followed Leng Jun and left. The remaining people were obviously those who followed Zhu Long.


    "Senior Brother Zhu Long, this Leng Jun is getting more and more outrageous, is he deliberately mocking you?"


    Seeing that Leng Jun and the others had left, some people stood up to feel that Zhu Long was not right. Although his strength was not as good as Leng Jun''s, it was still something ordinary people could not compare to.


    "No worries!"


    Zhu Long sneered, Leng Jun choosing to part ways with him, was actually with his intentions. In the huge ancient battlefield, there were countless opportunities, so of course he wanted to take this opportunity to look for his.


    Ye Ling, who was hiding in the forest, had a strange expression on his face when he saw that there were some differences between the Black Wind Sect Disciple s. The person called Leng Jun was obviously not simple, and this Zhu Long in front of him was clearly a human head pig.


    "Alright then!"


    "My cultivation has not reached its maximum capacity yet. If I can break through the Five Elemental Stage, I can naturally kill Lin Xiao with ease." The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth raised into a sinister smile, in his eyes, only Lin Xiao and Zi Yun were worthy to be his opponents.


    Ye Ling knew that Lin Xiao and Zi Yun had come for the Blood Soul Crystal, just like him, so the fierce battle between two dragons was unavoidable.


    After thinking about everything and feeling that Leng Jun and the others had indeed left, Ye Ling slowly walked out and directly appeared in front of them in a swagger.


    "Senior Brother, look!"


    When Ye Ling appeared, the expressions of the junior brothers behind him suddenly changed. Each of them raised their guard and quickly warned Zhu Long in a low voice.


    "Hmm?" Zhu Long frowned, and turned around to look behind him. When he saw Ye Ling appear, his expression became serious, and his expression became solemn and cold, as he asked with a deep voice: "Who are you? Why are you hiding here? "


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ling gave a majestic smile, his gaze sweeping the surroundings, raising his hand to rub his nose, "It''s the person you''re looking for, I''ve already personally delivered it to you, yet you actually don''t recognize him?"


    "He is Ye Ling from Baiyun Sect!"


    "Oh my god!" He didn''t leave? Or did he reveal himself on purpose? "


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the Black Wind Sect Disciple were instantly thrown into chaos. Each of them could not help but take a few steps back with a nervous face, and did not dare to be careless.


    "Ye Ling?" Zhu Long frowned, after looking at Ye Ling from head to toe, he suddenly threw his head back and laughed out loud. So you''re actually an ant, but that pitiful Leng Jun was really as cowardly as a mouse, and he was rumored to have pissed his pants! "

 C109

    "Ninth level of the Nirvana Tribulation?"


    "This guy actually called himself Ye Ling?"


    "Everyone knows how amazing Ye Ling is, looks like they are all blind, with just your strength, you can be spread around the entire city?"


    "Do you believe that I can take away my dog''s life at this moment?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he was about to die and yet he dared to be disrespectful to him, this was simply seeking death.


    "Ha ha!" Zhu Long suddenly laughed out loud. Facing Ye Ling''s threat, he actually treated it as a joke, and revealed a fierce look as he said to Ye Ling. "If your tone is not small, then I''ll show you how to write the word death!"


    "Whiz!"


    Zhu Long raised his hand and waved. Suddenly, everyone around Ye Ling swarmed over, not giving him the chance to escape at all.


    Ye Ling frowned, the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer, just as the group was about to attack, he suddenly turned into a shadow, with a burst of red light flashing across the sky, as fast as lightning.


    Puff puff puff!


    After all, the seven Black Wind Sect Disciple s had died on the spot in the blink of an eye.


    Thump! Thump!


    Zhu Long was dumbstruck. The moment his junior brother died, he felt goosebumps all over his body. His body involuntarily trembled.


    Ye Ling stood in front of the corpse with the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hands emitting a blood-red light, while all the dead people shot out strands of red light from their bodies, quickly entering Ye Ling''s body.


    "You ¡­ you''re absorbing their power?" Zhu Long''s face was pale white, seeing the dead bodies of the people, once the red light flew out of their bodies, their bodies started withering, and in the blink of an eye, they had all become desiccated corpses.


    "AHH!" After absorbing all the energy in their bodies, Ye Ling could not help but moan. He had a look of enjoyment as the energy in his body recovered in an instant, and his cultivation reached a saturation point.


    Looking at Ye Ling''s expression and his evil and savage methods, Zhu Long could not help but swallow his saliva. His inky white body, actually retreated quickly, at that moment he could only think, which was to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "They''re already here, why do they need to leave in such a hurry?"


    Without waiting for Zhu Long to turn around, Ye Ling, who was standing opposite him, suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a smile that was not a smile, and stared at Zhu Long with a sinister and terrifying gaze.


    "You, you''re not human!"


    "As a disciple of the Baiyun Sect, you actually cultivate such a vicious technique, you are courting death!"


    In the face of Ye Ling, he was so frightened that he almost fell to his knees. Gritting his teeth, he forced himself to scold Ye Ling with a loud voice.


    "The heavens know, the earth know. If you know, I know, who else do you think would know?" Foolish, Zhu Long''s foolishness made Ye Ling feel that it was laughable. He chose to reveal the Buried Skies Coffin''s special ability in front of Zhu Long, so he did not plan to let Zhu Long go.


    "You want to kill me?" Zhu Long''s expression was startled, Ye Ling''s words instantly stirred up his fear, he stared wide-eyed at Ye Ling, and then suddenly turned and ran.


    "Trying to run?" Ye Ling let out a majestic smile. Seeing Zhu Long flee, Ye Ling suddenly flashed and quietly appeared in front of him in the air, waving his arm fiercely.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Zhu Long panicked, he was not prepared for defense at all, and was struck in the face, screaming out blood from his mouth.


    Plop!


    Zhu Long fell to the ground, his face twitching continuously as blood came out from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth.


    "Too weak, the difference between him and Lin Xiao is like heaven and earth." Ye Ling shook his head. Zhu Long was strong on the outside, but weak on the inside.


    "Adding on his power and the remaining elemental energy from the spirit spring, it will be enough for you to enter the Five Elemental Stage." The Xue Wuya appeared and looked at Zhu Long who was on the ground, and then turned and said to Ye Ling.


    The two great tribulation realms, Yin Yang Tribulation Stage and Nirvana Tribulation Stage, were all periods of self ascension and the consolidation of elemental energy. Once one stepped out of the Nirvana Tribulation Stage, one could cultivate the powers of the five elements and control the natural powers in the world, truly displaying the effects of elemental energy.


    The Five Elemental Stage was a large realm, and it did not have five stages. It was divided into "metal", "wood", "water", "fire", "earth", and the five elements were mutually restrained. metal elemental energy s were the sharpest and most invincible. Wood elemental energy had the ability to increase one''s vitality and control wood elemental energy. Fire and water. These two types of elemental energies were the most difficult to control. The scope of one''s ultimate killing power during training was multiplied. Earth elemental energy was an extremely strong defensive power, and was also the last power that needed to be controlled.


    Five stages were all different, but in order to reach the pinnacle of each stage, one had to absorb the power of the same attribute, in order to increase the attack speed of the attribute.


    "Alright!"


    "Now that this place is considered safe, I will take this opportunity and directly enter the Five Elemental Stage."


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling nodded her head, with his current cultivation level, if he did not break through to the Five Elemental Stage as soon as possible, it would cause her power to stop, and in the end become a barrier, delaying her cultivation speed.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling found a secluded place. After that, he called out for the Anti-Desolation Tablet and instructed Huang Huang to protect him as he sat cross-legged on the ground.


    The moment Ye Ling closed his eyes, the power in his body suddenly erupted like a volcano, causing him endless pain.


    Bang bang!


    A loud sound came from within Ye Ling''s body. The two Aurous Cores within his Mind Palace actually released a sonorous sound, and following that, an incomparably hot wave of air instantly shot out from within the aurous cores.


    Whoosh!


    "AHH!" Ye Ling suddenly let out a miserable scream towards the sky. His body was actually wrapped up by a ball of golden fire, causing him to let out an unbearable cry of pain.


    When the Nirvana Tribulation Stage reaches the pinnacle of cultivation, it will be filled with burning desire and rebirth. In other words, it will be completely reborn.


    It was as if Ye Ling had two golden cores, the flames of the golden cores that he had endured was twice that of an ordinary person''s, this was unbearable.


    If Ye Ling had not cultivated the Desolate Body into a Desolate Body and possessed the copper skin and iron bones, he would not have been able to endure the incineration of the Aurous Core fire.


    His body''s seven meridians and eight meridians were all being burned by the raging flames, to begin to transform, and Ye Ling''s cultivation was also slowly rising, quickly reaching the stage of Five Elemental Stage.


    The current him looked as though he was in extreme pain, but in his heart, he was enjoying it. The stronger the pain, the more likely it was that he would be able to create an unprecedented miracle and strengthen his body and soul.


    Outside the valley.


    Leng Jun and the rest, who were supposed to be splitting up with Zhu Long, were actually hiding in the forest outside the valley, monitoring the situation inside.


    "Senior Leng, is Zhu Long and the rest in danger? Why hasn''t he come out yet? "


    Everyone waited outside the valley for a long time. Some of the people in the Black Wind Sect Disciple felt that it was incomprehensible, so they decided to directly ask Leng Jun.


    If Leng Jun had not asked them to watch over the place, they would not have brought him so obediently. In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed and there was still not a single reaction within the valley.


    "Don''t you see?"


    "Zhu Long has always thought himself to be arrogant. If there''s nothing inside the valley, he would have already come out. But after so long, he still hasn''t moved.


    Leng Jun frowned, he understood Zhu Long too well. He had already investigated this valley before, there was only one entrance, and it was impossible for there to be other exits.


    Therefore, he was curious as to what Zhu Long and the others had discovered, and what kind of aura he had been sensing inside the valley, which was deliberately avoiding his detection.


    "Can it be that they''re all dead?"


    Hearing what Leng Jun said, some of the junior brothers actually guessed it.


    "How is this possible? After all, Zhu Long is a Five Elemental Stage cultivator, even if he dies, he would not be able to do anything. "


    Some people opposed it in public, because it was simply unrealistic. Everyone was well aware of Zhu Long''s strength, and naturally would not be accepted by others.


    Wuu!


    Just as everyone was arguing, a series of howls came from within the forest, as if someone was crying. The sound was getting closer and closer to them, and a gust of cold wind was blowing, causing everyone''s faces to turn pale.


    "It''s Baleful Yin!"


    Leng Jun''s expression was ugly, he could feel the direction of the Yin Qi, and actually saw a red clothed person floating in the air, towards them.


    The Yin Sha was like a ghost, but it had a body. It was the body of a powerful warrior that had died, and it had been buried in the ground for a long time to absorb the Yin energy.


    "Everyone hurry up and retreat, the Yin Sha is strong, we are no match for him." Leng Jun, who wanted to continue monitoring the place for a while, saw the Yin Sha passing by and decisively urged everyone to leave.


    "That''s not right!" Senior Leng, that Yin Sha actually entered the valley! "


    Just as everyone was about to leave, someone suddenly turned their heads in curiosity and saw that the red-clothed Yin Sha had actually swept up a gust of violent wind and charged into the valley.

 C110

    "The Yin Sha have entered the valley!"


    Someone exclaimed out, Leng Jun and the rest stopped in their tracks immediately. When they saw that the Yin Sha had entered the valley, they all had strange expressions.


    "Something''s not right. There seems to be a strong elemental energy wave in the valley!"


    Inside the valley, a strong wave of Origin Energy enveloped the entire area. A black figure actually appeared near Ye Ling, and one of the black figures wearing red was precisely that terrifyingly strong Yin Sha.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was still in a state of cultivation under the cover of the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s energy. With the help of the Buried Skies Coffin, his cultivation had stepped into the first level of Five Elemental Stage, but because of the lack of metal elemental energy, he was unable to stabilize his cultivation.


    Chatterbox!


    The ghost slowly approached and let out a terrifying laugh. Dark clouds covered the sky and gusts of cold wind blew against their faces.


    Ye Ling who was in cultivation felt that the surrounding Qi was not right, his eyebrows knitted tightly together, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and when he saw that the surrounding spirits were surrounding him, each of them had a green face and fangs looking at him, causing him to immediately break out in a cold sweat.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling did not understand, he had only trained for a short while, but he had attracted so many Evil Spirits.


    "It was the elemental energy from your body that lured them here." The Xue Wuya was constantly monitoring their surroundings, he had long known about the appearance of the ghost, the reason they did not disturb Ye Ling, was because they were afraid that Ye Ling would be disturbed, causing his energy to become unstable.


    Sou sou!


    Hearing the words of the Xue Wuya, before Ye Ling could calm himself, the surrounding spirits had already pounced on him crazily, ignoring the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s defense, they crashed onto the ground.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s mind was in a mess, because of the external injuries, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale white.


    "A group of evildoers actually dared to disturb my cultivation. You''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling was furious. When he was suppressing the power in his body, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed at the sky.


    BOOM!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet swept out, and the spirits'' bodies exploded, turning into green smoke and dissipating.


    ''s current strength was no longer the same as before. Using Anti-Desolation Tablet s was no longer as crude as before.


    "Ha ha!"


    The yin spirit vanished, and from within the pervading smoke, a terrifying laughter suddenly sounded out, and a faint red figure floated in midair.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly as he felt the laughter in the air. His soul was actually trembling, this was a reaction that was born with.


    "He''s so young and his strength is so heaven-defying, is he really that simple?"


    A sharp voice came out from thin air, and the red figure slowly appeared in front of Ye Ling. She was actually that Yin Sha, and it was even a woman.


    "What a beautiful dead person!" Ye Ling was shocked. Seeing that the Yin Sha was a woman, he couldn''t help but praise her. This was a man''s instinctive reaction.


    "Oh? Are you praising me or cursing me? "


    The Yin Sha frowned, his pale face revealed a gloomy and cold look. After all, she was a dead person, and Ye Ling''s praise was a form of humiliation.


    "Whatever you want."


    "However, you are indeed very beautiful. You are only a suspicious beauty."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly. He was only speaking the truth, and with this woman''s looks, she could definitely enchant and captivate people, and they would not be able to let go of her.


    "Since you like me so much, why don''t you come over and accompany me?" Seeing Ye Ling''s indifferent expression, the lady in red pursed her lips and smiled sinisterly.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Ling could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Something so heavy caused him to not dare to try it, and when he thought about how he shared a bed with a dead person, it instead caused goosebumps to form all over his body.


    "Why?"


    "You covet my beauty, yet you despise my body. This is the nature of you stinking men!"


    "Stop talking nonsense with me. I want to suck up your blood, eat your flesh raw, smash your bones into pieces and make soup for myself!"


    The woman in red''s expression turned cold. Death aura emanated from her body, and her eyes turned red, revealing her snow-white teeth as she spoke fiercely.


    "So ruthless?"


    Ye Ling''s face immediately paled, frightened by the Yin Sha''s words, and couldn''t help but shiver, and thought in his heart: "F * ck! Isn''t this just a beast that ate people without spitting out their bones? "


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to recover, the Yin Sha suddenly turned into a shadow and pounced towards Ye Ling, releasing a blood claw that swept the terrifying Yin Qi towards Ye Ling.


    Puff puff puff!


    Ye Ling was startled, but before he could react, his clothes were torn, rows of claw marks of different depths appeared, and fresh red blood dyed his robes red.


    "Bitch!" Ye Ling was furious, seeing that he had actually become a blood man, if not for his copper skin and iron bones, he would have been dismembered by the Yin Sha and died a horrible death on the spot.


    BOOM!


    Just as the Yin Sha attacked again, Ye Ling suddenly swung his arm, the Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a ray of light and clashed with it.


    "AHH!"


    The yin fiend cried out in pain and his body flew out horizontally. Black gas surged out from his body and the sound of wailing ghosts and howling wolves sounded out in the air, as if ten thousand ghosts were crying.


    Teng!


    The Yin Sha was severely injured, Ye Ling gritted his teeth, and instantly rushed out, the light in his hand flickered and the Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a ray of light, flying out of his hand with a swoosh.


    "Whiz!"


    A "pfft" sound was heard.


    The thorns formed by the Anti-Desolation Tablet instantly pierced through the Yin Sha''s body, causing his body to turn into a mist of blood, floating in the air and not dissipating.


    "AHH!" I will kill you! "


    In the blood mist, a pair of blood red eyes stared angrily at Ye Ling. The sound of ghosts crying made people''s hair stand on end.


    "Humph!" With just you! "


    "Killing you would be too dirty for my hands, so I might as well send you straight to hell!"


    A sneer appeared on his face and he angrily snorted in a low voice. With a bang, he waved his arm and a pillar that was as high as the sky came crashing down, instantly creating a terrifying shockwave that spread out in all directions.


    "No!" The Yin Sha howled miserably, but it was already too late. To dare provoke Ye Ling, he had to be prepared to die, the Anti-Desolation Tablet already possessed the power to suppress evil spirits.


    Previously, Ye Ling''s cultivation was insufficient to restrict the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s power, but now that he had stepped into the Five Elemental Stage, his spirit energy was already more than enough to control the Anti-Desolation Tablet, and he could release twenty percent of the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s power.


    The Yin Sha were completely exterminated, but the valley was already in a mess, Ye Ling did not lose to me, but with his cultivation that had stepped into the Five Elemental Stage, he was missing a metal elemental energy.


    "I only have my cultivation, without the power of the metal elemental energy, I am unable to unleash the true power of the Five Elemental Stage."


    Ye Ling shook his head, his face pale white, feeling that the energy in his body was simple, which made him a little upset. After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling suddenly felt that outside the valley, there was someone quickly approaching.


    "Hmm? Is it those fellows from the Black Wind Sect? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression turned ugly, then he immediately took a big step forward, with one hand holding onto Wang Huang, he moved unhindered, and swaggered out of the valley.


    "Stop!"


    Outside the valley, Leng Jun saw that the light inside the valley was exploding and there were loud noises everywhere, but after a while, it was strangely quiet. This did not arouse Leng Jun''s curiosity, he simply brought his people and snuck into the valley, wanting to investigate everything.


    However, not long after Leng Jun and the rest stepped into the valley, a terrifying aura suddenly came from the forest opposite them. The shrubs were shaking and gusts of cold wind blew, shocking Leng Jun, who quickly called out to everyone who was still walking forward.


    "Why do I feel hair all over my body?"


    "Something''s not right!" Why is there light approaching from the front? "


    When Leng Jun was staring at the forest ahead, the people behind Leng Jun all revealed expressions of fear, there were even people who were retreating, their expressions extremely pale.


    "Bam!"


    While everyone was in a state of panic, a loud sound came from the opposite forest. The forest was instantly destroyed and a magnificent figure appeared in front of them.


    He was dragging a mountain with a single hand, and his expression was extremely cold. When his lips curled up, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "He''s Ye Ling!"


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet? That is a Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands! "


    "How terrifying, could it be that Zhu Long and the rest of the spirit beasts died as well?"


    "¡­"


    Leng Jun''s expression turned pale white. Without waiting for him to speak, the people behind him had long been scared out of their wits, as they all cried out in alarm.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Seeing the panic on Leng Jun''s face, Ye Ling revealed a sneer, and asked Leng Jun who was in front of him on purpose, with provocation written all over his face.


    "Why are you in the valley?"


    "Did Zhu Long and the rest die in your hands?"


    Leng Jun gnashed his teeth, the fear in his heart causing him to feel terrible. Facing the current Ye Ling, he actually did not have the slightest bit of confidence, and most of his attention was placed on the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "NO!" No! "No!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, his crafty smile making it hard for others to tell if he was serious or not, but his eyes revealed a cold light, and he looked at Leng Jun, saying, "Baiyun Sect and Black Wind Sect have always been calm, how could I kill the people of Black Wind Sect, they all died in the hands of Yin Spirit and Yin Sha."

 C111

    "All of you should thank me for avenging your fellow disciples!"


    Ye Ling laughed wantonly, his eyes narrowed a little weirdly. The things that came out of his mouth were naturally randomly changed by him, so why would he directly say that he was the one who killed him?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Leng Jun''s face turned ugly, he gritted his teeth, not knowing how to resolve the crisis in front of him. For Ye Ling to appear in front of them without any hesitation, it was clear that he did not come with good intentions.


    "What do you want?"


    "If you didn''t kill Zhu Long and the rest, then just treat it as us leaving. I might even believe you!"


    said softly. As matters stood, he was definitely not Ye Ling''s match, but in order to protect his own position, he could only gamble on it.


    "Yes!" If you don''t kill anyone, then let us leave! "


    Hearing what Leng Jun said, Black Wind Sect and the rest all turned in agreement and agreed.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, the ground beneath him rumbled, the forest shook, and a strong wind blew, scaring Leng Jun and the rest into fear, causing them to quickly retreat a few steps.


    "What are you trying to do!" Seeing Ye Ling suddenly coming closer, Leng Jun was startled, his face became serious as he looked at Ye Ling, not daring to let his guard down.


    "What for?"


    "Aren''t you forcing me to kill you?"


    "Since you all suspect me, then I''ll just go along with your decision. You won''t believe anything I say anyway."


    Ye Ling grinned, revealing a sinister and fierce look, he looked at Leng Jun and the rest with wide eyes, and shouted loudly.


    "What?!"


    "NO!" We believe in you! "


    "Yes!" We all believe in you, there''s no need to be so heartless! "


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, Black Wind Sect and the others were so frightened that they became flustered. Some people could not withstand Ye Ling''s coercion, so they directly opened their mouths to beg for forgiveness.


    "Bastard!" You all better not be fooled by him! " Hearing that his junior brothers had become cowards, Leng Jun''s face turned green, he turned and angrily shouted, "A group of trash! With so many of us, could it be that we are afraid of him?"


    Facing Leng Jun''s scolding, everyone looked at each other, and then nodded, but before anyone could agree on anything, they suddenly saw Ye Ling sneering, he waved his left arm, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a beam of light, flying straight towards them.


    When Leng Jun and the rest saw it, they all anxiously shouted and quickly dodged in all directions.


    BOOM!


    "Puff puff!"


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet landed, and the ground immediately split into eight pieces, causing dirt to fly up, the terrifying explosive force immediately spread out, and Leng Jun and the others who avoided the attack were all flung out into the air, spitting out blood.


    "Tsk tsk!" With your little strength, how are you qualified to be the elite of the Black Wind Sect? " Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. His attack seemed to be approaching in full force, but he did not try to kill them.


    "Why is his strength so powerful?" Leng Jun''s face turned gloomy and cold, blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "How can we fight like this?"


    "He has the Anti-Desolation Tablet, killing us would be as easy as flipping his hand!"


    The people of Black Wind Sect were all disheartened. Ye Ling''s casual strike had severely injured them. How could they fight against someone with such strength?


    "How do you feel?"


    "If I had taken your lives in a single blow earlier, would you have felt that you would still be alive?"


    "I''ve said it before, the Baiyun Sect and the Black Wind Sect are one family, there''s no need to hurt our relationship. You just have to kowtow to me and admit your wrongs, and I promise I will let you leave."


    Ye Ling walked over. At this moment, he could see that this group of people truly feared him from the bottom of their hearts, and he should let them know that if he wanted to kill them to silence them, there was no need to go through so much trouble and waste his breath.


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words fell, the Black Wind Sect and the others were stunned. After looking at each other for a long time, some of them even crawled up from the ground, with a plop, they kneeled down on both knees and cupped their fists as they kowtowed to Ye Ling, begging for forgiveness, "I know my wrongs.


    "Bastard!" Seeing that someone was actually begging Ye Ling for mercy, Leng Jun''s expression immediately became extremely unsightly, as he fiercely gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice.


    Plop!


    Without waiting for Leng Jun to look away, the remaining people all knelt down at the same time and kowtowed to Ye Ling to beg for forgiveness.


    "Senior Brother Ye Ling is magnanimous. We have offended you before, please forgive us!"


    In the face of strength, the weak could only bow down and accept, there was only one life, and that was to trust Ye Ling. But even if they did not trust him, right now, there was nothing they could do.


    When Leng Jun saw that his junior brother had actually turned the tables on him, he left him alone and helpless. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth with a face as black as coal.


    "Alright!"


    "I, Ye Ling, have always been a man of my word, and we all share the same path. There is no need to be suspicious of each other, and just because of some people, I ended up letting my junior brother die. This kind of person is worse than dogs and pigs, you can all go."


    Ye Ling laughed majestically, he seemed to be straightforward, looking at Leng Jun, then looking at the people kneeling on the ground, he thought to himself, The survival of the fittest, the strong being respected, this is an unchanging law.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Ye Ling, for your kindness!"


    Ye Ling agreed to let them go, Black Wind Sect and the rest immediately cupped their fists in thanks, and then they were all scared to the point of peeing, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Leng Jun, who was left with one person, had his face turn black. His entire body was trembling in anger, and when he saw that his junior brother had ran away, he knew that these people were all selfish people who were afraid of death.


    "Leng Jun right?"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, turned and looked at Leng Jun, revealing a trace of a mocking smile, and deliberately provoked Leng Jun: "Are you preparing to go up and die, or are you kowtowing to me and admitting your wrongs?"


    "Pui!" "Don''t even think about it!"


    "I, Leng Jun, am not an idiot. I would rather die than kneel in front of someone like you."


    Leng Jun''s face was like frost, and killing intent surged in his eyes. A man with gold under his knees, wanting him to kneel and beg Ye Ling was simply a pipe dream.


    "Why?"


    "Since your junior brother has already left and there''s no one else around, obediently kneel down and knock on the ground. If you can''t protect your life, you can endure the humiliation and return to the Black Wind Sect to report me. Wouldn''t that be better?"


    "Whiz!"


    With that said, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, scaring Leng Jun into revealing his fear, he anxiously retreated. Before he had even thrown out his fist, Ye Ling had already appeared right next to him.


    Boom! *


    "Ah pu!" Leng Jun screamed as blood flew out from his mouth. Ye Ling''s punch was not light, and was also the result of him showing mercy.


    "Trash!"


    "Third level of the Five Elemental Stage, how does one cultivate this? They are actually so weak that they can''t withstand the wind. "


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, he slowly walked to Leng Jun, bent down and looked at the Leng Jun who was in extreme pain and asked: "Tell me, the Black Wind Sect sent you guys into the ancient battlefield, is it because of me?"


    "Aren''t you clear about it?!" In pain, Leng Jun revealed a ferocious expression and roared at Ye Ling, but Ye Ling''s inquiry was unnecessary.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ling sneered, suddenly raised his hand and swung. With five of his fingers held together, a pa sound rang across Leng Jun''s face.


    "AHH!" Leng Jun screamed in pain, a burning sensation on his cheek made him at a loss what to do. He was dumbstruck, as if he had never received such humiliation in his entire life.


    "Is Yun Xi alive? She should be in Black Wind Sect right? "


    Ye Ling sneered, looked at the dumbstruck Leng Jun, and directly asked him about Yun Xi. He knew that Leng Jun was not a simple person, and to be sent here by the Black Wind Sect, he naturally received great attention from the Black Wind Sect, and should be able to learn some of the Black Wind Sect''s secrets.


    "What are you talking about?" Leng Jun''s expression froze. When Ye Ling mentioned Yun Xi''s name, he actually seemed a bit abnormal, and thought in his heart, "How does he know all this? That is the sect''s secret. Other than a few disciples, no one else would know. "


    "Humph!" If Yun Xi is still alive, Black Wind Sect will definitely think of a way to find out exactly what happened in True Dragon Col. Losing so many disciples all at once, they will naturally not let this matter rest. "


    Ye Ling could tell from Leng Jun''s eyes that Leng Jun was pretending not to know. Yun Xi was an outer court disciple of Black Wind Sect, and Leng Jun was one of the top outer court disciples.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at the ground, a whizzing sound came out of nowhere and quickly made him turn around to look.


    Swish!


    But, just as Ye Ling turned around, Leng Jun who was on the ground suddenly leaped up, raised his hand, and with a bang, he rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling sensed that something was amiss, when he turned his body, he only saw the fist with rainbow light, not giving him any time to react, he anxiously retreated and threw out a punch.


    BOOM!


    Explosions sounded out in the air, and when Ye Ling stepped through the smoke, he only saw that Leng Jun had disappeared.

 C112

    "Bastard!"


    Leng Jun seized the opportunity to flee, and made Ye Ling even more furious. He ran over to give Leng Jun a lesson, and took the opportunity to find out Yun Xi''s whereabouts, and to figure out why the Black Wind Sect was chasing after him so relentlessly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Whoosh!


    Standing at the top of the mountain, Ye Ling could see the golden light. It was just that the golden light it emitted was terrifying, at the back of the mountain, there was actually a huge sarcophagus, the glaring golden light was emitted from within.


    "What a huge coffin. Could it be that someone was buried here during the ancient times?" Ye Ling was surprised. This was an ancient battlefield, it was normal for people to die here, but with a coffin in this place, it was somewhat illogical. Furthermore, this was a stone coffin.


    "Chi!"


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, a dazzling gold light burst out from the inside of the sarcophagus, causing Ye Ling to retreat quickly in shock. At the place where the gold light had struck, the broken rocks shattered, releasing an extremely strong destructive force.


    "Hiss!"


    When Ye Ling saw it, he couldn''t help but gasp. It was just a ray of golden light, but it was able to shatter rocks, and it had a pure metal elemental energy on it!


    "Be careful, there is a high possibility of an ancient elite sleeping in the sarcophagus."


    Just as Ye Ling was about to approach the sarcophagus, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly reminded him.


    "Oh? What is that thing, to actually have such a dense metal elemental energy? " Ye Ling frowned, he could feel the metal elemental energy in the sarcophagus, he could not control the possessiveness in his body, after all, he was using the metal elemental energy to strengthen his cultivation.


    Now that there was such a thing inside the sarcophagus, Ye Ling would naturally not let it go. Coincidences did not occur every day, and Ye Ling believed that it was an arrangement made by the heavens for him.


    "No one is rejected." Ye Ling clenched his teeth, the Sobbing Blood Sword in his right hand suddenly appeared and suddenly jumped forward with his sword.


    BOOM!


    The moment the sword landed, a bright light exploded. With a bang, the sarcophagus was covered with cracks and instantly exploded.


    The sarcophagus shattered, the golden light inside soared to the sky, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, without waiting for him to dodge, the golden light had already struck his body.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling cried out in pain. His body was actually riddled with holes due to the light, and was bleeding profusely. He directly knelt on the ground, almost losing his life.


    "Who is it!"


    Just as Ye Ling was bleeding from his head and had yet to wake up, a cold voice came out. From the broken sarcophagus, a gold light flew out, it was as glaring as the sun.


    With a flash of golden light, a tall and burly man floated in the air. His entire body was covered in golden armor, and it was shining with a dazzling brilliance.


    "This is a ''golden carapace''!"


    Ye Ling was attracted by the powerful metal elemental energy, when he raised his head and looked towards the sky, his face was actually pale white, and he anxiously got up and retreated.


    golden carapace s were a type of Corpse Transformation, but they were the rarest kind of Corpse Transformation. In order to cultivate a golden carapace, one needed to occupy a favorable position in the world and could not be missing a single one.


    The golden carapace in front of him, was precisely the golden carapace that was buried in the Yin Field after the death of the Ancient Ranker. It was buried there, in the Sky Acupuncture Point where the metal elemental energy gathered, and through the time of precipitation, the deceased was able to continuously absorb the metal elemental energy s and Yin Qi, in order to be able to revive from death and become an invulnerable golden carapace.


    "Who are you!"


    "This King is resting here for a long time. How dare you ruin my cultivation and disturb my sweet dreams!"


    The golden carapace''s expression was ice-cold, its gaze fierce and fierce. As it breathed heavily, the surrounding space seemed to echo, its entire body shimmering with golden light.


    "I don''t like you!"


    "After you die, your soul will return to the heavens. For a person like you who is neither human nor ghost, standing in the toilet while not pooping is instead a form of exploding heavenly objects. You might as well help me out."


    There was no need for an excuse, metal elemental energy could only be encountered by chance and not sought. Since he was in need of metal elemental energy today, there was naturally no need to be courteous, and towards a person who had passed away, there was no need to be courteous either.


    "How dare you!"


    The golden carapace flew into a rage, it had been cultivating for a thousand years and was now in a depressed state. It had been bitterly cultivating until the day it returned to the peak, but it was destroyed by the man in front of it, "I will swallow you alive!"


    Bang bang!


    The golden carapace bellowed and waved both of its arms. The three peaks around them resounded with thunder, and many figures flew out and surrounded Ye Ling.


    "Yin Sha? So many! " Seeing figures appear one by one, Ye Ling immediately felt his scalp tingling. These fellows that appeared were all Yin Sha, their cultivation bases were all Level One or Two of the Five Elements.


    It could be seen that the golden carapace in front of him was no small matter. To be able to make so many Yin Sha listen to its commands, it was obvious that the golden carapace must be even more terrifying.


    "Catch him!"


    The golden carapace bellowed, all the Yin Sha around revealed their green fangs, the ghostly wails sounded out, and in a moment they pounced on Ye Ling like a pack of wolves.


    "Humph!" "I''m not afraid of you!" Ye Ling frowned, he then instantly dashed forward, transforming into afterimages, the sword images soaring up into the sky, blood spewing out in all directions, entering into a world devoid of people.


    Bang bang!


    One by one, the Yin Sha exploded. Ye Ling had always been swift and decisive when he attacked, never showing any mercy.


    "Damn human!"


    The golden carapace was enraged, seeing its own subordinates being killed, it immediately became restless. The gold light around its entire body exploded, with a swoosh, the golden carapace turned into a rainbow and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "The one waiting for you!" Seeing the golden carapace unable to hold itself back and finally take the initiative to attack him, Ye Ling sneered and glanced behind him before suddenly turning around. A white light flashed on his left hand.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    With a blood-curdling scream, Ye Ling threw the Anti-Desolation Tablet towards the golden carapace, instantly colliding with it.


    The golden carapace''s body flew out, but the Anti-Desolation Tablet shook and flew back into Ye Ling''s hands.


    "It''s really hard, even the Anti-Desolation Tablet did not manage to kill you!" Ye Ling was shocked, seeing that the golden carapace was unharmed, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Damn it!"


    "This King will make you die a graveless death!"


    The golden carapace went berserk, after all, it had the mental abilities of a dead person, its eyes spewing fire. It roared towards the sky and once again rushed towards Ye Ling, the golden light in its hands flickered, and the thorns immediately spread out.


    "He''s simply courting death!"


    Ye Ling''s mouth formed a sly smile, just as the golden carapace was about to attack, Ye Ling mustered all his strength and gritted his teeth, and swung the Anti-Desolation Tablet with both of his hands.


    Bang bang!


    The golden light exploded, violent winds blew, and sand and rocks flew in the air.


    "AHH!" The golden carapace screamed miserably, its body cracking inch by inch. No matter how hard its body was, it could only fight against the Anti-Desolation Tablet once, so it was dead for sure.


    BOOM!


    The golden carapace exploded as the powerful metal elemental energy rushed out from within its body and transformed into strands of golden light that quickly flew to the bottom of the broken stone coffin.


    "Hmm? "What''s going on?" Ye Ling was surprised. He thought that the metal elemental energy would dissipate, but unexpectedly they gathered together and went underground.


    Ye Ling withdrew his Anti-Desolation Tablet and walked over to the broken sarcophagus. Seeing the golden light at the bottom of the sarcophagus and the dense metal elemental energy rushing over, Ye Ling was extremely confused.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling raised his hand and waved it, releasing a strong gale that blew away the shattered sarcophagus on the ground, followed by a blinding golden light that soared into the sky.


    "This is metal essence liquid?" Ye Ling was stunned. The golden liquid within the cauldron was obviously the metal elemental energy.


    "Shallow!"


    "That cauldron is the real treasure. How could it be of ordinary quality if it can hold the metal liquid? Brat, you have picked up a treasure this time."


    Seeing that Ye Ling only valued the Gold Essence Liquid, the Xue Wuya was unsatisfied. That small cauldron was the rare treasure, and metal elemental energy had the power to break through everything, so anything that could support it was naturally an unstoppable treasure.


    "Yes, it was my negligence."


    Ye Ling laughed foolishly, raising his hand to rub his nose, the joy in his heart was uncontrollable, making him unable to control his excitement. He then raised his hand and waved it, releasing a gentle light to envelop the small cauldron, and it slowly flew back into his hands.


    Just as Ye Ling was looking at the small cauldron carefully, afraid that the liquid metal would spill outside, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and rushed towards the small cauldron in Ye Ling''s hands like a ghost.


    "What?!" Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold. Upon sensing that someone was approaching, without hesitation, he immediately waved his left arm, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared in the air and swept it across.


    BOOM!


    "Humph!"


    A thunderous sound rang out, a muffled grunt rang out as a silhouette was sent flying through the air, blood sprayed out from his mouth.

 C113

    Puff!


    A stream of blood mist appeared in the air, and the newcomer was severely injured by Ye Ling''s attack.


    Ye Ling was startled, seeing that the man had opened his eyes wide, the heavy injuries on his body did not escape, but stared at him like a wild tiger and leopard, as though he was their prey.


    "You are truly shameless. I spent a lot of effort to obtain those things, but instead, they ended up in your mouth as robbing. Did it end up becoming stealing?"


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise. The guy in front of him had said that he stole his thing, which made him feel speechless and even more ridiculous.


    "Shameless!" "You human beings are all despicable people. You, on the other hand, are actually quite confident when stealing from me. I really don''t know if you even care about face!"


    Ta Mo was enraged, the Ye Ling in front of him was shameless and could not admit it, this made him angry, clenching his teeth hard, a cracking sound came out from his mouth.


    Ye Ling frowned, but he was confused in his heart. He sized Ta Mo up from head to toe, he raised his hand to stroke the nose, and thought to himself, "He dressed like a wild man, yet did not have any spirit energy aura, and was able to take a blow from my Anti-Desolation Tablet, and remain completely unharmed. Who exactly is this guy?"


    "Hand over the ''Primeval Cauldron'', or else I''ll make you die here and become my puppet!" Ta Mo saw that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, his face was gloomy like water, and asked Ye Ling with a deep voice.


    "Primeval Cauldron?" Hearing Ta Mo mention the Primeval Cauldron multiple times, Ye Ling was surprised. He then waved his hand, and the small cauldron that was kept in his body previously appeared in his hand. He looked at Ta Mo and asked, "Are you referring to it?"


    Seeing that the small cauldron had appeared, Ta Mo''s eyes shone with a blue light, his mouth twitched, and suddenly he extended his hand out to grab, not wanting to stop Ye Ling from spouting nonsense.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows, seeing that Ta Mo wanted to take the small cauldron away, he smiled and revealed a sneer, his left hand instantly shot out.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" A miserable scream came out, but before Ta Mo could get close, Ta Mo screamed. He was sent flying with blood spewing out of his mouth.


    Plop!


    Ta Mo was furious, he had always thought that his own body was extremely tough, even golden carapace would find it difficult to harm him, but Ye Ling had made him unable to take it, and his body felt like it was about to explode.


    "Who cares?" Ta Mo smiled majestically. Ta Mo was foolish enough, but he knew that even the Anti-Desolation Tablet could not harm this person. Naturally, he did not underestimate him, "Tell me, where are you from and why are you snatching my things?"


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s my thing, the golden carapace is a puppet that I refined. You stole my Primeval Cauldron and yet you dare to act so righteously in front of me, you are just a bastard. If you have the ability to fight with me, then fight with your sword."


    Ta Mo was about to go crazy from anger, Ye Ling had turned black into white, and had even sneak attacked him, which made him extremely angry, and made him wish that he could become a beast.


    "The golden carapace you refined?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat strange, and thought: "Is what he said true? Judging from his appearance, he shouldn''t be that powerful. How could he have the ability to do so? "


    "The barbarians!"


    "The barbarians have the method of corpse control and also the way of refining corpses. They are different from humans in that they like to raise corpses, control beasts, and use totem arts. Their attacks are strange, but their power is not weak."


    If not for Ta Mo saying that the golden carapace was refined by him, the Xue Wuya would not have been able to confirm that the person before them was actually a member of the Barbarian Clan that had disappeared for a long time.


    "barbarian?" Ye Ling was shocked, his eyes opened wide as he stared at Ta Mo, thinking, "No wonder he is dressed in such a barbaric fashion, and has such an unscrupulous appearance, looking so fierce, it turns out he''s a barbarian."


    Ye Ling only knew a little about the barbarians. After all, the barbarians had disappeared for a long time.


    "Alright!"


    "I will give you a chance. I also want to see how strong you barbarians are."


    Retracting his thoughts, Ye Ling pursed his lips into a smile, and took a step forward. He looked at Ta Mo coldly and agreed to let him fight a fair battle.


    "Humph!"


    "You think I would believe you?"


    Ta Mo''s eyes widened, his face filled with a fierce light, he shouted out angrily, and immediately rushed forward, his hands completed his task, and with a flash of green light, the image of a green tiger appeared above his head, instantly pouncing towards Ye Ling.


    "Is that the totem of the barbarians?" Ye Ling was shocked, his attack was like a fierce tiger coming out from its cage, the image of the tiger was extremely realistic, at the same time, Ta Mo''s attack, seemed to have become stronger by multiple folds.


    "Hah!" Ye Ling did not hesitate, he was slightly surprised, but he immediately stepped forward to receive the attack, the light in his fists flickered explosively, the blood in his body was boiling, the power of the Great Desolation Meridian was pushed to the extreme.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The fists of the two collided, and in an instant, the earth quaked and the mountains shook. Violent gales swirled in the air.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Ta Mo retreated back at the same time, with one punch, the two of them were unexpectedly evenly matched, with each unable to escape from the other side''s clutches.


    "So powerful!" Ye Ling was shocked. He did not even need to use the Anti-Desolation Tablet to fight with Ta Mo to clearly feel how powerful Ta Mo''s body was. If he did not have the protection of the Great Desolation Meridian, he did not have the qualifications to fight against Ta Mo.


    "Fine, you keep your promises, but I, Ta Mo will not be polite!" Seeing that Ye Ling did not use that power, it laughed sinisterly instead, not showing any signs of understanding.


    Teng!


    Ta Mo waved his fist again, and it was as if a fierce tiger was rushing forward, the tiger''s roar was loud, and his body turned into a fierce tiger, with his fists turning into claws, he sliced through the air in the blink of an eye, and became even more ferocious and ruthless.


    "You''re still full of energy, aren''t you?" Ye Ling raised his eyebrows, and revealed a cold smile. He suddenly leaped forward, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of thin air.


    BANG!


    "Ah pu!"


    Ta Mo screamed as his body flew out like a broken kite.


    "Humph!" Do you think I''m stupid? Don''t tell me I don''t know how to scheme with me? "


    Ye Ling laughed in disdain. The Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand quickly shrank to the size of a palm and floated in his palm. Then, he walked straight towards Ta Mo.


    "Bastard, you''re a big liar!" Ta Mo, who was lying on the ground with blood dripping from his mouth, saw Ye Ling using the Anti-Desolation Tablet once again. This made him extremely angry and unable to vent out the flames in his heart.


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t forget, you''re the one who broke the rules first. Do you also blame me for this? You truly are worthy of being the descendant of a sinner.


    Ye Ling bellowed, his voice was extremely sharp, and did not give Ta Mo a chance to refute his words.


    When Ta Mo heard this, he was so angry that his face turned green, his lips turned purple, and his entire body shivered. To be called the descendant of a sinner, this was an extreme humiliation to them.


    "What is it? You don''t like it, do you? "


    "I''m telling you, I have shown you great kindness by not killing you. You don''t have the right to act arrogantly in front of me!"


    Seeing the fierce look on Ta Mo''s face, who looked like he was about to eat someone, he glared at Ye Ling and bared his fangs, looking like a ferocious beast.


    "Look at yourself, do you still want to fight me?" Ye Ling''s expression was cold, his ghastly eyes looked at Ta Mo who was on the ground, and when he saw that Ta Mo''s killing intent was overflowing and her eyes even more so that of a wolf and tiger, he had no choice but to use his killing intent.


    "You insulted our barbarian tribe. Do you really want to leave this place alive?!" Ta Mo roared, he jumped up with a swoosh, and fiercely swung both of his arms. With a honglong sound, a streak of cyan lightning rushed straight towards Ye Ling.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked, he anxiously retreated a few steps and faced Lei Ri''s attack. He shouted softly and suddenly waved his hand, releasing a blood light that flashed across the sky.


    Boom! *


    The cyan lightning exploded, transforming into green energy that spread out, enveloping Ye Ling within in the blink of an eye, forming a cyan colored cage that trapped Ye Ling within.


    "This?" Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Seeing the light screen of the four Zhou Qing s which was just about to shatter, Ye Ling suddenly felt his entire body becoming numb and his four limbs becoming hard, unable to move at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You dog! You can''t be merciful when dealing with you humans! Now that you''re trapped by my Green Lightning Curse, no matter how strong you are, don''t even think of moving!"


    Seeing that his sneak attack had succeeded, Ta Mo raised his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked like a bear that had been beaten up by the Anti-Desolation Tablet and acted like nothing had happened.


    "Despicable!"


    "Let me go if you dare, I promise I won''t be able to beat you!"


    Ye Ling was furious, no matter how he struggled, he was unable to move an inch, at the same time, there seemed to be tens of thousands of ants devouring his body, causing him endless pain, he was unable to gather too much of his spirit energy.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Since you dare to steal my, Ta Mo''s things, I will make you spit everything out. If you can be refined into a golden carapace, it will definitely make up for the loss to me."


    Ta Mo sneered, he looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then suddenly raised his hand and released a green seal. When it entered the green light barrier, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly, the Primeval Cauldron inside his body was actually taking the initiative to fly out of his body.


    "No way!"


    "I spent a lot of effort to get that. How can I return the items I obtained!"


    Ye Ling was unreconciled in his heart. Gritting his teeth, he suddenly transmitted and shouted, "Xue Wuya, how much longer do you want to see?!"

 C114

    "Cough, cough!"


    "The consequences of your own carelessness should be left to you to think of a way. I won''t help you in everything!"


    "No way!"


    Things had already gotten to this point, so Ta Mo naturally knew that the tide was out. The Azure Thunder Curse that Ye Ling had broken, allowed him to continue entangled with Ye Ling with no confidence whatsoever.


    "Trying to run?"


    "You can run away, but you can''t run away from the temple. If I catch you, I''ll tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    Ye Ling flew into a rage as he was taken advantage of by Ta Mo. This made him feel that he had lost all face, and he glared angrily in the direction Ta Mo had disappeared to.


    "Bastard!"


    "How did he catch up to me?"


    Ta Mo who was rushing away thought that he was safe, but when he turned to look behind, he saw that Ye Ling was actually chasing relentlessly, and just as he was about to attack, he was so scared that he immediately ran away, not daring to stop for even a second.


    Ye Ling laughed coldly but did not speak. He stared at Ta Mo''s figure as he sped up, traversing over mountains and valleys, and entered deep into the battlefield. After talking for an unknown amount of time, Ye Ling chased after Ta Mo into the dark forest.


    "What?" That guy actually disappeared after running all the way here? " Ye Ling frowned, his expression was gloomy and uncertain. Looking around, he saw that the place was gloomy and terrifying, with crows crowing in the forest and a cold wind blowing.


    "Hmm?"


    Looking around the inner part of the forest, Ye Ling suddenly saw a stone tablet.


    "Hiss!" Ye Ling could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. On the stone tablet, there was actually a set of dried up bones nailed to it, but the inscription on the stone tablet read "Death to those who enter nether valley!"


    The writing was bright red, and it was clear that it was written in the same blood. However, it was not dried up, and the words were crooked, giving the impression of being exceptionally terrifying.


    "This is the nether valley?"


    Ye Ling was startled. From Qiong Yun''s words, he found out that the Blood Soul Crystal was inside the nether valley. Rumor has it that there were three hundred meters of corpses piled up like a mountain, with blood flowing like a river.


    Whoosh!


    Before they even entered the nether valley, a light breeze suddenly blew, and a fishy stench entered their nostrils, almost causing Ye Ling to vomit, and then revealed a gloomy face.


    Knowing that he was in front of the nether valley, Ye Ling''s expression became grim. The Barbarian Ta Mo had disappeared into this very place, causing him to have no choice but to associate this place with the barbarian race.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling stepped into the dark forest in front of him. The stench became even stronger, and when he had walked less than a hundred meters forward, his feet were already filled with corpses.


    Ye Ling could not bear to watch and continued to walk. Suddenly, his Primordial Spirit trembled and a familiar aura was caught by him.


    "This aura?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression ice-cold as he thought in his heart: "The auras of Lin Xiao and Zi Yun, they are actually here as well."


    Bang bang!


    "Someone is fighting!"


    The Xue Wuya sensed the fluctuation of energy in the air and quickly warned Ye Ling.


    "You don''t need to say it, I''ve already guessed it." The corner of Ye Ming''s mouth lifted into a sinister smile. With a ''shua'' sound, he rushed forward, directly towards the direction of the explosion.


    "We can''t let him escape!"


    In the darkness of the canyon, an ice-cold voice could be heard. Zi Yun, who was dressed in purple, was shouting to Lin Xiao, who was standing right in front of him.


    "Don''t worry senior sister. The remnants of the barbarian race naturally cannot be allowed to live!" Hearing Zi Yun''s reminder, Lin Xiao grinned and looked at the person who was rushing towards him. She was actually Ta Mo who was fighting with Ye Ling previously.


    At this moment, Ta Mo''s face was ashen, he turned into a fierce tiger and rushed towards Lin Xiao, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws. This place was the only way to the Berserker Tribe, and it was precisely this way that he met Zi Yun and Zi Yun.


    "Go back!"


    Seeing Ta Mo rushing over, Lin Xiao suddenly roared loudly. His fist was filled with raging flames, and looked like a volcanic eruption, incomparably berserk.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!"


    Ta Mo spat out blood and was sent flying. His body swayed and revealed a sinister smile, he suddenly took a step forward and chased after Ta Mo, wanting to take this opportunity to kill him.


    Just as Lin Xiao was about to attack, Ta Mo suddenly clasped his hands together and with a bang, a green bolt of lightning flew out from between his eyebrows.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Caught off guard, Lin Xiao''s chest was directly struck by the cyan lightning. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere as his body fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Junior brother!"


    Zi Yun''s expression changed greatly, seeing that Lin Xiao was injured, she anxiously leaped, releasing her sword into the air, ten thousand swords flew out, transforming into a rain of stars that rained down on Ta Mo.


    "Slut!" Ta Mo was furious, his eyes scarlet red as he roared out explosively. After that, a cyan light burst out of his body and a cyan tiger appeared out of nowhere, instantly soaring into the sky.


    BOOM!


    The fierce tiger exploded in the air and instantly covered the sword rain. Following that, the sword rain exploded one after another, like fireworks, exploding in the air.


    "Whiz!"


    Ta Mo spat out a mouthful of blood, his complexion turning pale in an instant. Gritting his teeth, he immediately turned and disappeared.


    Zi Yun was blocked by the explosion energy, she had rushed out of the explosion energy wave''s range, but she could no longer see Ta Mo''s figure, she was angered to the point that she had an ugly expression on her face.


    "Sly barbarian!" Zi Yun bellowed, she quickly rushed to Lin Xiao''s side, only to see that Lin Xiao was in so much pain that he wished to die, his chest was covered in blood, it was so deep that his bones could be seen, a green light was flowing through his body, "Is this the Totem Gu technique?"


    "Senior Sister, please save me!"


    "My body seems to be on the verge of disintegration, like ten thousand ants gnawing on my body, my strength is draining away!"


    Lin Xiao was in unbearable pain, looking at Zi Yun who was in front of him, he couldn''t help but plead to rid himself of this feeling.


    "I''m also helpless, but this poison shouldn''t be fatal. First, adjust your breathing, I''ll help you expel the poison!" Zi Yun''s expression was grave and her heart was filled with fear. The Barbarian''s venom was always difficult to deal with and could not be countered with normal strength. She could only use his own body to try and find a way to dispel it.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Zi Yun was about to move to help Lin Xiao resolve the pain, a piercing sound came out, startling Zi Yun, who immediately turned around to look behind.


    Boom! *


    Zi Yun''s body instantly flashed with a red light. Zi Yun''s face was pale white, she fell to her knees with a plop, revealing a painful expression. There was a wound on her abdomen, and fresh blood continued to flow out.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Lin Xiao saw that Zi Yun was injured, and anxiously shouted, but because he was injured, she could not move at all.


    Zi Yun lowered her head, and spat out bright red blood, her eyes staring straight into the clouds, the sword in her hand released a resonating sound, and she said in a deep voice, "Come out! You actually attacked me from the back, aren''t you afraid of losing your identity?! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "This is called returning a tooth for a tooth. If you respect me by ten feet, then of course I will respect you for a foot!"


    As Zi Yun''s words fell, an unrestrained laughter sounded out, following that, a man dressed in white walked out, revealing a handsome face, with a smile slowly appearing in front of Zi Yun and Zi Yun.


    "It''s you!" Lin Xiao looked at the man who had heavily injured Zi Yun and her expression turned sinister. She was extremely furious, because the man was Ye Ling, the guy who had injured him previously.


    "What is it? Feng Shui turns and turns. You all are allowed to show off your might in front of me, don''t you all allow me to act mighty? " Ye Ling laughed disdainfully, his eyes sweeping across the heavily injured and dying Lin Xiao. Instead, he was extremely pleased with himself as he turned around and looked at Zi Yun, "Tsk tsk! Seeing how beautiful you are, if not for the fact that you were so fierce towards me before, how could I have the heart to make a move against you? "


    "Pui!" "You are a shameless villain!" Zi Yun was annoyed, her cheeks were slightly red, her eyes revealed a ruthless killing intent, she glared at Ye Ling and said: What do you want? We are from the Martial God Sect, so we advise you to scram. Otherwise, I, Zi Yun, will chase you all the way to the ends of the earth, to tear you into pieces! "


    "Aiyo!" I''m so scared! "


    "You can''t even take care of yourself now, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Ye Ling laughed slyly, revealing a dirty look as he continuously sized Zi Yun up. Honestly speaking, Zi Yun was not bad looking, and her body was extremely provocative, causing him to be unable to resist looking at him a few more times.


    "Bastard!" I''ll f * cking kill you! "


    Hearing that Ye Ling was being disrespectful to Zi Yun, Lin Xiao was so angry that he rushed over. Ignoring his injuries, he jumped to his feet, gritted his teeth, and threw a punch.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Ye Ling frowned, he looked unhappily at the incoming Lin Xiao. Previously, he might have been afraid of Lin Xiao, but now, he did not care about changing cars, he raised his hand and waved it, releasing a red light that flashed as fast as lightning.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Lin Xiao screamed out miserably, Ye Ling''s sword had almost sliced Lin Xiao''s stomach off, causing him to be flung out, his blood splattering in the air, his appearance extremely tragic.


    "Junior brother!"


    Zi Yun was furious, she was already injured, and now that she was slashed by Ye Ling, it was hard for her to remain calm. She anxiously stood up, but suddenly, the opposing Ye Ling glanced at her coldly, and with a tug, he transformed into a shadow and rushed towards her.


    "You''re courting death!" Zi Yun''s face was cold as ice. As she shouted, she took a step forward, the sword in her hand moved agilely, the sword tip whistling through the air, a terrifying sword intent instantly erupting.


    Clang!


    With a crisp sound, sparks flew in all directions, Ye Ling''s body was instantly pushed back by the impact, the Sobbing Blood Sword on his right hand vibrated with a buzzing sound, his arm was numb.


    On the other hand, Zi Yun did not retreat, but advanced.

 C115

    "Humph!"


    When Zi Yun slashed his sword over, it actually infuriated Ye Ling, and with a cold snort, she suddenly stepped forward. The Sobbing Blood Sword''s blood light exploded out from her hands as his wild sword soared into the sky, overbearing and fierce, and she instantly unleashed Eight Desolations Sword Art.


    Zi Yun''s face turned pale white, her body continuing to retreat. Facing Ye Ling''s fierce attack, she did not have the strength to defend herself, spitting out blood and being affected by Ye Ling''s Sword Qi.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. Don''t put on an act in front of me!"


    Zi Yun clenched her teeth, Ye Ling''s strength had suddenly increased greatly, causing her to feel unprepared, but at the moment, she was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, naturally she would not compromise with Ye Ling.


    "Kill you?" Ye Ling laughed as he looked at Zi Yun''s exposed skin. How could he bear to kill him, he didn''t even think about killing Zi Yun, he still had to learn about the barbarians from Zi Yun, and the most important thing was to know where the Blood Soul Crystal was.


    "I won''t kill you. Killing a beauty like you is simply too much of a pity. How about you follow me?" Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, winking his eyes at Zi Yun, as though he was completely immersed in it.


    "Bastard!"


    "You wish. Even if I die, I won''t let you get what you want. Either let me go, or kill me. If you want me to surrender, there''s no way you can do it!"


    Zi Yun''s personality was even more unyielding. Facing Ye Ling''s threats, she actually didn''t feel any fear, only revealing a face full of killing intent as she angrily glared at Ye Ling.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose with his hand, and a strange expression appeared on his face. He turned his head and looked at Lin Xiao who was sprawled on the ground behind him, and suddenly turned around and waved Lin Xiao away like a sword.


    "What?" Seeing that Ye Ling was going to attack Lin Xiao, Zi Yun''s expression became anxious, in a moment of desperation, he anxiously shouted, "Don''t you want to obtain the Blood Soul Crystal?!"


    "Oh!" Hearing Zi Yun mention Blood Soul Crystal, Ye Ling suddenly frowned, a look of suspicion surfaced on his face, the arm that was waving the sword slowly stopped, then turned and looked at Zi Yun and said, "Not only Blood Soul Crystal, even you and I are taking it, you handle it yourself!"


    With that, Ye Ling retracted his gaze and ignored Lin Xiao. The Sobbing Blood Sword in his hand released a bewitching blood light and suddenly flew into the air, aiming at Lin Xiao''s head.


    Lin Xiao was her junior brother, so she could not watch get killed in front of his, and even more so, could not accept Ye Ling''s request. He gritted his teeth as he angrily glared at Ye Ling with a face full of hatred.


    Ye Ling frowned, a cold smile formed on his lips, his back facing Zi Yun, "I do not like to force others to do what I want, don''t force me, okay?"


    "Bastard!" "You are a scoundrel!"


    "What kind of man would do such a despicable thing in order to chase after a woman? You don''t really like me at all. What is your goal?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Zi Yun was so angry that her face turned purple. Gritting her teeth, she stared angrily at Ye Ling who was facing away from her.


    In Ye Ling''s eyes, there was not even a trace of love, instead, there was only coldness, and ruthlessness. Therefore, she was suspicious as to why Ye Ling was treating his like this, could it be because of her looks?


    "Sigh!" Now that you have already seen through my intentions, do you think I have any reason to compromise further with you? " Ye Ling''s words made him feel that it was laughable. He was precisely such a vile and petty person.


    Just as he had said earlier, he wanted to use a tooth for a tooth. Zi Yun''s previous arrogant and murderous look towards him made him feel extremely unhappy.


    Zi Yun and Lin Xiao who were present also rushed towards the Blood Soul Crystal, and it was even more so that he would not show them any mercy. She was determined to get the Blood Soul Crystal, whoever dared to fight with him could only be an enemy.


    "Yes!" Since you came here for the Blood Soul Crystal, you must want to use it to save people, and to be able to risk your life and enter this place while ignoring everything else, I believe the person you want to save is most likely your family or your woman! "


    Zi Yun gritted her teeth and braced herself to take this gamble. Blood Soul Crystal had the effect of reviving the dead, so the reason why they were able to obtain the Blood Soul Crystal regardless of anything was naturally to save others.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was surprised. Zi Yun was not simple, based on her own suspicions, she could roughly guess that Chu Lingxiang was close to him. Chu Lingxiang was naturally his relative, "You are very smart, but smart people often harm themselves, what do you think?"


    Zi Yun''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly, extremely cold and scary. It actually caused her scalp to go numb, and even caused her to not dare to open her mouth to refute.


    "Gudong!"


    Zi Yun swallowed her saliva. Seeing that Ye Ling did not continue speaking, she braced herself and looked at Ye Ling, asking, "I know the whereabouts of the Blood Soul Crystal, and I can help you obtain it. But you have to guarantee that you will let us go.


    "Do you think I''m easy to talk to?" Ye Ling shook his head slightly. The woman who had such a scheming in his heart, made him unable to believe in her at ease, "However, since you look pretty good, I can agree to your suggestion.


    Ye Ling revealed a mischievous smile, Ye Ling looked at Zi Yun, then turned his face to Zi Yun and pointed at his own face, revealing a wretched smile.


    Zi Yun''s expression was startled, and her cheeks immediately flushed red. Ye Ling''s actions and words had actually made her angry and annoyed. Looking at Ye Ling''s dirty expression, he was actually waiting for her.


    "You hoodlum!" Zi Yun gritted her teeth fiercely. She had no other choice but to do this because Ye Ling was being too extreme and might go back on her words.


    Closing her eyes, Zi Yun pouted and really pressed her lips against Ye Ling''s cheeks. Perhaps this was also the biggest sacrifice Zi Yun had ever made, that was her first kiss.


    Bada!


    Zi Yun kissed him, then her face flushed red, she anxiously turned her body, not daring to look Ye Ling in the eye. Just you wait! "


    However, before Zi Yun''s anger could dissipate, she saw unexpectedly that the originally unconscious Lin Xiao, was actually staring at his with his mouth agape.


    Zi Yun''s expression froze and she immediately felt a stinging pain on her cheeks. She glared fiercely at Lin Xiao while feeling embarrassed, and thought to herself, If it wasn''t for you, how could I have suffered such a huge sacrifice!


    "Alright!"


    "You and I have already become intimate, so I have always kept my words. In the future, you will be my, Ye Ling''s, woman."


    Without waiting for Zi Yun to calm down, suddenly, Ye Ling, who was at the side, did not blush at all, nor was he embarrassed, as he revealed a serious expression and spoke solemnly to Zi Yun. However, he was secretly laughing in his heart.


    "Pfft!" Zi Yun vomited blood and instantly turned green. Ye Ling''s words almost made her die from anger, what skin to skin relationship, what woman?


    "Bastard!" Return my senior sister''s first kiss! " Lin Xiao who was lying on the ground was on his last breath, but he was still unable to accept Ye Ling''s shamelessness, and even more so, could not accept that his own senior sister had compromised and even kissed that bastard.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "What kind of expression is that? Now that we are family, let''s quickly recover from our injuries so that we can set off. "


    Ye Ling put on an aged look and coughed twice. He looked at Zi Yun and Lin Xiao as if nothing had happened.


    "Shameless!" I will kill you! " Lin Xiao was so angry that his lungs were about to burst, if his body did not allow him to, he would definitely not let Ye Ling go so easily.


    Zi Yun''s face turned purple, it was the same as her name, revealing a sinister look in her eyes, she fiercely clenched her teeth, her small hands clenched into fists, as though she was about to spew fire.


    Back to the main topic.


    Ye Ling and Lin Xiao completely experienced Ye Ling''s shamelessness, because Ye Ling''s strength was not to be trifled with and they were also injured. It was simply impossible for them to be Ye Ling''s match.


    With Ye Ling''s urging, Zi Yun unwillingly led Ye Ling and went deeper into the nether valley.


    From Zi Yun''s words, she knew that the Blood Soul Crystal was located in the center of nether valley, but it would not be easy for him to obtain it.


    At the same time, Ye Ling also learned that the barbarians were not extinct. They had been hiding in the deepest part of the Ancient Battlefield and were reproducing rapidly. If it weren''t for the ancient battlefield as a barrier to stop the barbarians, the Northern Desolate Continent would have become the world of the barbarians by now.


    Unknowingly, they had encountered a few sinister attacks, but it was Ye Ling who took the initiative to attack, which could be considered as a warning to the two of them.


    "After crossing the mountain ahead, we will reach the ''Corpse Mountain Blood Sea''." When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Zi Yun immediately stopped and pointed to the top of the mountain with a serious expression and said.


    "Very good." Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, but a strange look surfaced in his eyes, because he could see that Zi Yun and Lin Xiao did not intend to continue onward with him.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at the mountain peak, suddenly, a loud noise came from high in the sky like the sound of war drums beating the sky, thunderous roars.


    "It''s the battle drum of the barbarians!"


    Hearing the drum sound, Lin Xiao''s expression changed, and he anxiously retreated, revealing a nervous expression, he turned and looked at Zi Yun and said: "Senior sister, let''s go? The fact that the barbarian had fled back to the barbarian race must have alarmed the Barbarian Expert.


    Zi Yun''s expression became gloomy, she turned and looked at Ye Ling, then said: "Ye Ling, the Blood Soul Crystal is behind the mountain, if you have the ability, go and get it yourself, we will not be accompanying you."


    "Wait!"


    After Zi Yun and Lin Xiao finished speaking, the two of them actually wanted to escape. Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange, he frowned and instantly blocked the two of them, "No one is allowed to leave!"

 C116

    "No one is allowed to leave!"


    When Ye Ling said that, both Zi Yun and Lin Xiao''s face became ugly, the two of them looked at each other but did not dare make a sound, in front of Ye Ling, who had a fiendish look, was not joking.


    "This?" Zi Yun''s face turned ugly, her face flushed red, then gritted her teeth as she looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes and said: "That''s what I said before. I''ve already given you my first kiss, what else do you want me to do?"


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Just as the three of them looked at each other and reached a deadlock, suddenly, the battle drums on the mountain peak sounded out like a thunderclap. Black clouds rolled about in the sky as a sea of blood overflowed into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling and the other two to react, sounds of killing could be heard from the top of the mountain. There were more than a hundred people dressed in tiger skin clothing, rushing towards Ye Ling and the other two.


    "Barbarian attack!"


    Zi Yun bit her lips fiercely. Even if they wanted to escape now, it was already too late, because she saw that in the crowd ahead, there was Ta Mo running away from them right now.


    Amongst the barbarians, Ta Mo looked towards Ye Ling, Zi Yun and the rest who were all there, he anxiously turned to the young man beside him and said: "Big brother, that fellow was the one who stole my Primeval Cauldron, and the other two, almost made me unable to return."


    The big brother that Ta Mo had mentioned was the leader of the attack this time. His name was "Shi Gang" and he was the person in charge of guarding the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood that led to the barbarians.


    "Don''t worry!" Once you enter my sea of blood and mountain of corpses, I will turn them into blood to pay tribute to the Lord God of Berserkers! " Shi Gang had a rough appearance to begin with, with a tiger''s back and bear''s waist, his eyebrows knitted even more fiercely. He grinned, as though he was going to eat someone, and his body released a burst of power that was extremely terrifying.


    "Humph!" You two better take care of yourselves, I don''t have the time to care about you! " Seeing that the barbarians were attacking, Ye Ling couldn''t figure out their cultivation, so he decided to walk out by himself.


    BOOM!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of thin air like a giant mountain falling to the ground. It instantly smashed the person in front of it into pieces and splattered all over, dying on the spot.


    "Why is this guy so abnormal?" Lin Xiao saw how sharp Ye Ling''s attacks were, and in the blink of an eye, three barbarian people were killed.


    "Ignore him for now, we are too busy to take care of ourselves." Zi Yun''s face turned gloomy, of course she was afraid, but they were also besieged on all four sides.


    "Whiz!"


    Not giving Zi Yun the chance to speak, she waited for the Barbarian Expert to attack and then rushed out. Sword Qi in her hands floated in the air as she fought with the four barbarians in an instant.


    Lin Xiao gritted his teeth, the veins on his forehead started to bulge. Facing the incoming barbarians, he swung both of his arms like a fierce tiger, cutting straight down with one blade.


    The chaotic battle had begun, but Ye Ling was unstoppable. With the power of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he could directly crush many strong Berserkers, and with a stride, blood splattered everywhere. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Shi Gang''s pupils contracted. Seeing Ye Ling pushing and pushing horizontally and killing many of his Goliath warriors, his naked eyes could not help but beat up. The Qi around his body was like a tsunami.


    "Big brother, this is the guy. He used the stone tablet in his hand and almost destroyed my body. You must avenge me!" Ta Mo glared at Ye Ling who was standing quite close to him and shivered when he saw the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s hands. It was precisely the Anti-Desolation Tablet that caused him to lose so badly and nearly lost his life in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Trash!"


    "We of the barbarian race have always been invincible. How could we be afraid of a human boy?"


    Shi Gang frowned, there was no need for him to speak in a low voice, Ye Ling''s words were extremely fearsome, and was instead a provocation.


    Ta Mo was startled, seeing Shi Gang''s appearance, he actually did not dare make a sound, and instead turned to look at Ye Ling below, and thought: "It''s all because of you, I, your father, was actually seen flat by Shi Gang!"


    Just as Ta Mo finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly leaped up and rushed towards them, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands swooped down, with the power to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "What!" Ta Mo''s expression became aghast, he anxiously turned and fled, facing Ye Ling, he was so scared that he did not dare fight anymore.


    "Humph!" "Trash!" Seeing Ta Mo trying to escape, Shi Gang smiled coldly with disdain. He raised his hand and waved it; a black light appeared as a seven foot long Wolf Teeth Rod appeared out of thin air.


    "Wolf World!"


    With a wave of his arm, Shi Gang pounced forward. A giant black wolf appeared in the air and clashed with Ye Ling''s Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    BOOM!


    The void shook, and a fierce wind blew!


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling flew backwards and landed on the ground, his hands were actually numb from the shock, but Shi Gang did not retreat and continued to advance, with his fangs bared, he swung the Wolf Fanged Mace at him.


    "F * ck!" Ye Ling was furious. He thought that he was the only one who would be so rough, but unexpectedly, there was someone who was even crazier than him, and his attacks were even fiercer. He was like a hungry wolf, making him unable to see just how strong Shi Gang was.


    "Again!" With a low roar, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward to receive the attack. His two arms erupted with shocking strength as he used all his strength to instantly swing his Anti-Desolation Tablet to meet the attack.


    Peng pu!


    The sound of the explosion shook the entire area, sparks flew in all directions, as though the entire universe had exploded, causing all the barbarians to puke out blood and fly out, even Zi Yun and Lin Xiao were unable to dodge in time.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Lin Xiao''s face turned white, seeing that Ye Ling was actually clashing head on with a barbarian expert, he gritted his teeth in anger, as though he was about to destroy the heavens.


    Zi Yun''s face was pale white. Seeing that more than half of the barbarians had died, she realized that this mission was a complete failure. There was no need for her to linger around, "Let''s go!"


    Zi Yun shouted at Lin Xiao, and then she immediately nodded her head, not putting Ye Ling''s life and death in his eyes.


    Lin Xiao gritted his teeth and looked up at Ye Ling, cursing him in a low voice, "Just you wait, it''s best if you don''t die here. I, Lin Xiao, will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Swish!


    On the contrary, the more Ye Ling fought with Shi Gang, the more courageous he became. They fought from the bottom of the mountain all the way to the top of the mountain.


    At the center of the blood sea was a mountain peak that was formed from piles of corpses. On the corpse peak was a giant ancient tree that supported the sky. Ten thousand willow trees hung vertically on it, and the dead tree had a strange appearance.


    "Is that a dead wood?" Ye Ling was shocked. Looking at the old tree on the corpse mountain, Ye Ling frowned. This tree was the fourth main ingredient Qiong Yun wanted.


    The place where the dead wood grew was extremely harsh, and it required a mountainous amount of corpses to be gathered in the coldest and coldest place in order to be able to see it. And this dead wood before his eyes, it was obvious that it had lived for a very long time, or at least a few thousand years.


    "How come there are no Blood Soul Crystal?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. He had wanted to look for the Blood Soul Crystal, but when he saw the dead wood, he immediately realized that Qiong Yun had played a trick on him.


    "Give me your life!"


    While Ye Ling was distracted, Shi Gang suddenly smashed his head.


    "Bam!"


    Ye Ling was unable to dodge in time, and his right shoulder was directly hit by Shi Gang''s rod. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and he almost died on the spot.


    "Bastard!" Ye Ling was extremely furious in his heart, he turned and glared at Shi Gang, who was rushing towards him. He suddenly swung his arm, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew away.


    "What!" Shi Gang''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet flying over, he anxiously used his spiked mace to sweep across the sky.


    BANG!


    With a huge sound, the Anti-Desolation Tablet was directly sent flying high into the sky, but Shi Gang was actually forced to retreat a few steps, his mouth bleeding profusely.


    "Bastard!"


    "Die!"


    Before Shi Gang could stabilize himself, he saw a blood-stained coffin appear in Ye Ling''s hands, and he instantly threw it at him.


    "What!"


    When Shi Gang saw this scene, he was so scared that his face turned pale. His eyes widened, and his body that he wanted to dodge was actually frozen in mid air.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling held the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand, and his face looked sinister. He swung the Buried Skies Coffin and smashed it down fiercely, making him look extremely ruthless and savage, but she was especially terrifying.


    "AHH!" Shi Gang''s eyes opened wide, his body instantly exploding. Facing the Buried Skies Coffin, even if he was in the heaven, he would still have difficulty resisting.


    "Madman!"


    "This bastard isn''t human, he actually used a coffin to smash people!"


    Seeing how abnormal Ye Ling was, and how he had actually killed Shi Gang, Ta Mo, who was hiding far away, was so shocked that his entire body trembled and he almost fell to the ground in paralysis.


    Sou sou!


    When Shi Gang was killed, the blood mist that exploded instantly rushed into the Buried Skies Coffin''s interior. Despite being injured, he recovered in the blink of an eye, and the energy consumed in his body was instantly filled up.


    Ye Ling''s battle intent had not been extinguished, he suddenly turned and looked at Ta Mo in the distance. After that, he carried the Buried Skies Coffin and slowly walked towards Ta Mo, causing the surrounding barbarians to flee in all directions, no one daring to step forward.

 C117

    "God damn it!"


    Ta Mo was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Seeing Ye Ling actually carrying the coffin and walking towards him, this kind of aura, that terrifying expression, was like a death god that had just crawled out from the ground.


    Ye Ling did not take a single step forward. The earth trembled and everything seemed to have stopped moving as Ta Mo''s eyes widened and his face turned pale white. His lips turned purple, as if he was about to suffocate.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ta Mo screamed in an instant. Even the Anti-Desolation Tablet s were unable to kill him, but under the might of the Buried Skies Coffin, he became like a watermelon and exploded.


    Ta Mo died miserably, turning into blood fog that was directly absorbed by the Buried Skies Coffin. At this moment, Ye Ling revealed a devilish, cold smile, his entire body enveloped in red light, looking extremely terrifying.


    Although Ye Ling possessed the strength of the Five Elemental Stage, he was still unable to fully display the might of the Buried Skies Coffin and could only use it as a normal weapon.


    Whoosh!


    Calming his riled up emotions, the Buried Skies Coffin disappeared in an instant while Ye Ling was like a deflated ball, tiredness hanging on his face.


    In this battle, he could be considered to be going all out. If not for the Buried Skies Coffin in his possession, he would never be able to easily defeat the Barbarian Expert, especially that Shi Gang.


    When he thought of Shi Gang, Ye Ling immediately turned and looked around, seeing that at the top of the mountain, Shi Gang''s Wolf Fanged Mace was still there, he anxiously walked forward.


    "This Wolf Fanged Mace is not simple. To be able to fight against the Anti-Desolation Tablet, it should not be an ordinary weapon." Ye Ling held the Wolf Fanged Mace in his hand. He could feel that there was not a single wave of energy inside the Wolf Fanged Mace, and it was as if it was made of scrap metal.


    It was just that at the moment, it had no power at all. Ye Ling tried to inject his spirit energy into the spiked mace, but the mace did not react at all.


    "This is a barbarian weapon. It needs the same totem inside the weapon to be able to be used. Even if a non-barbarian person can obtain it, it''s still a piece of scrap metal."


    The Xue Wuya turned into a bloody light and appeared, taking the Wolf Fanged Mace from Ye Ling''s hands. After staring at it for a long time, it suddenly raised its hand and threw the Wolf Fanged Mace into the sky.


    Boom! *


    The Xue Wuya raised its hand and struck, the Wolf Fanged Mace exploded with a bang, releasing a powerful totem of a Wolf Spirit Demon that floated up malevolent fangs, as it rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Evil creature!"


    Seeing the wolf demon pouncing at him, Ye Ling was enraged. With a loud roar, he suddenly stepped forward and raised his hand, releasing a loud bang from the Anti-Desolation Tablet onto the wolf demon''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the wolf demon exploded, turning into black gas and dispersing.


    "The barbarians are really formidable. They are in cahoots with beasts. They view beasts as a source of energy. Each beast is more powerful than the other." Ye Ling frowned, his expression cold and ugly.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling turned around and looked at the corpse mountain in the blood ocean. Staring at the dead wood, he hesitated. However, just as Ye Ling was cursing in his heart at Qiong Yao, a ray of blood light suddenly appeared above the dead wood.


    "Hmm? Is that the Blood Soul Crystal? " Ye Ling''s expression froze. He had sensed the red starlight, but he didn''t dare to be sure.


    "You were tricked by Qiong Yun!"


    On the side, the Xue Wuya saw Ye Ling''s serious expression and smiled faintly. Looking at the dead wood on the corpse peak, she said, "Where there is a dead wood, there must be a Blood Soul Crystal."


    "You really don''t know?"


    "The dead wood has taken root for a thousand years, and its face is crystallized. The Blood Soul Crystal is the essence of the dead wood, and it is also the pure soul refined by the dead wood from absorbing many dead souls. That is to say, the Blood Soul Crystal!"


    The Xue Wuya was stroking its beard, its smile was deep and mysterious, as if there was nothing that it did not know.


    "What?" dead wood and Blood Soul Crystal actually have such a relationship. " Ye Ling was shocked. If the Xue Wuya did not tell him, he really would not know that the dead wood and the Blood Soul Crystal had such a close relationship.


    "Good God, Qiong Yun, are you purposely playing around with me?" was furious. After knowing all this, he hated Qiong Yun even more. He purposely tried to be suspicious of him, making him guess randomly, but in the end, everything was still the same.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling confirmed that the Blood Soul Crystal was right above the dead wood and so he had no choice but to take action. The blood sea in front of him was strange, it was filled with an aura of death and it contained a terrifying corrosive force.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling leaped into the air, and stepped into the sea of blood. When he neared the corpse peak, a terrifying aura assaulted his senses, and below the dead wood, there was actually an old man dressed in black who was sitting cross-legged.


    This black clothed elder was as skinny as a piece of wood. His seal hall was black, his hair was transparent and his shoulders were messy. The aura being emitted from his body actually surpassed that of the Five Elemental Stage.


    "What?" Why is there someone else here? "


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Just now at the top of the mountain, he did not feel the presence of anyone, but the old man in front of him had obviously been sitting cross-legged and not moving at all.


    "It''s a demon born from a dead wood!"


    "What?" Isn''t that the Ten Thousand Year Old Demon? " Ye Ling was shocked, his expression tensed up, the dead wood was like a tall mountain, its stem went deep into the mountain of corpses, covering the entire blood ocean, absorbing the energy of the dead, naturally it was not a good person.


    "Little kid, are you here for my Blood Soul Crystal as well?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, the black clad old man who sat cross-legged below the dead wood actually revealed a creased smile. She raised her head and looked at Ye Ling who was above, and asked in a terrifying and hoarse voice.


    "That''s right!"


    "I am here for the Blood Soul Crystal, I do not know senior''s name, could you be magnanimous and help me?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became grave, and did not dare to be careless. The black-robed old man was not simple, his strength made him feel even more fear, and yet, he was safe and sound when he was close to the barbarian''s territory.


    "Ha ha!"


    The black-clothed elder began to laugh. His laughter was sinister and terrifying, like the wails of ghosts and gods. It made people''s souls tremble, and even the mountain of corpses began to tremble.


    You can call me "Withered Wood", and everyone else will call me Old Devil, or you can call me "Dead Man Tree", since it is a casual name, but you better have a mind to kill me, Blood Soul Crystal s, otherwise my corpse mountain might have one more corpse! "


    The black clad old man beamed with a wide grin, his expression giving others goosebumps, and whatever he said in his mouth, it was even harder to laugh. Instead, he was giving Ye Ling a warning, and it wasn''t just a false alarm.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was strange, he touched his nose and thought, "No matter what, he''s still not a dead man, and wants me to retreat when I know the difficulties, there''s no way!"


    was determined to obtain the Blood Soul Crystal, he had spent so much time, experienced all kinds of life and death situations, and now that the Blood Soul Crystal was so close, how could he let it go?


    "If I insisted on getting the Blood Soul Crystal, what would happen to you?" Ye Ling let out a sigh of relief as he let out a cold laugh. "Deadwood".


    "If you insist, you''ll end up with the same result as them. If you don''t believe me, give it a try?" Deadwood faintly smiled. His smile was terrifying. He raised his hand and pointed at the corpse mountain behind him. The answer was very clear.


    "Are you forcing me to make a move?" Ye Ling frowned, he felt dissatisfied in his heart. The dried up tree from two years ago was not that simple, and he did not have the slightest confidence in being able to overcome it.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling raised his hands into the air, the Buried Skies Coffin appeared out of thin air, sweeping up the terrifying blood flower. It floated in mid air, startling the blood ocean below, causing huge waves.


    "That''s a divine tool!"


    Deadwood who had slightly narrowed his eyes suddenly opened them wide, his turbid eyes flashed with a bright light. Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin above Ye Ling''s head, he actually had an unknown fear.


    "To tell you the truth, if this treasure were to show its might, a dead wood like you would definitely be razed to the ground and completely disappear. You will lose ten thousand years of cultivation!"


    However, he believed that Deadwood would definitely believe him. Even if he wasn''t as strong as me, who was about to use the Buried Skies Coffin, Deadwood would still be afraid of the Buried Skies Coffin, the divine tool.


    "Humph!"


    "You haven''t grown any hair yet, and you dare to boast so shamelessly in front of me? Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    The dead tree let out a majestic sneer. Its face was cold and gloomy. The withering vine that was wrapping around him was actually quickly spreading. It was as if the dead tree was completely enraged at this moment.


    "I don''t know if you are or not, but I''ll make you an idiot later!" Ye Ling pursed his lips into a smile, his right hand grabbing onto a corner of the Buried Skies Coffin as he suddenly leapt into the air and bent down, raising the Buried Skies Coffin and smashing it down towards the dead tree.


    BOOM!


    The sky exploded, and the sea of blood churned, shaking Heaven and Earth!


    The Old Devil Deadwood frowned as he suddenly charged into the sky. With a raise of his hand, tens of thousands of willow trees were thrown into the air, transforming into a huge net that welcomed Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    The two attacks collided, and thunder rumbled in the sky. A sea of blood rose into the sky, filling the void.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was struck by the impact, causing him to spew blood as he flew backwards, almost falling into the blood ocean.

 C118

    Wow!


    Ye Ling was injured, and immediately vomited blood and was sent flying, just as he was about to fall into the sea of blood, Ye Ling came to a realization and leaped out, controlling his body to not sink any further.


    "Ha ha!"


    "If you have the guts, then give it to me. With this Divine Weapon in your hands, it will be a heaven-defying weapon."


    Ku Mu laughed, his narrowed eyes flashed a bright light, and a greedy smile surfaced on his face. It was obviously greedy for Divine Level treasures, but when Ye Ling said this, it made its heart move.


    "Humph!" You reckless thing, Xue Wuya, did you hear that? "


    "This thing that doesn''t know life and death are thinking about where you are. You should know what to do, right?"


    Ye Ling sneered, the sound of his laughter was extremely strange, he secretly warned the Xue Wuya, and then suddenly raised his hand and waved, the nine foot long Buried Skies Coffin suddenly flew out, straight towards the dead tree.


    "What?" The dead tree seeing Ye Ling really willing to give it the Buried Skies Coffin gave it a huge shock, as if a pie had fallen from the sky. In an instant, it was overjoyed and hastily waved its hands to receive it.


    "Ha ha!" When the Buried Skies Coffin fell into the hands of the dead tree, when it saw that the dead tree did not feel anything strange at all, it could not hold back and laughed wildly towards the sky, "Good boy, you know your own limits. Seeing that you are so obedient, I don''t have to kill you.


    "Aren''t you going too far?"


    "After obtaining my treasure, you didn''t even give me any benefits and instead told me to scram. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he smiled and looked at Old Devil Deadwood, and seeing that the Old Devil Deadwood was not willing to let go of her, he almost laid on the ground, and directly haggled.


    The Buried Skies Coffin entered its hands, naturally it was not afraid of Ye Ling, it then revealed an ice-cold expression and said, "I told you to scram, it is because of the kindness this old man has shown you, if you do not want to leave, you can save me!"


    "You old thing!"


    "Even after getting a bargain, you still dare to act so arrogantly."


    "Hurry up and give me the Blood Soul Crystal. I''ll leave now, or I''ll show you!"


    Ye Ling was furious, the Old Devil Deadwood advancing by an inch had instead caused him to lose his patience. If he could not obtain the Blood Soul Crystal, how could he return empty-handed.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "I gave you a chance to live but you refused to do so. If you want to die, then I''ll grant your wish!"


    Deadwood was enraged, his narrowed eyes were filled with a ruthless and savage light. He suddenly walked out and waved his Buried Skies Coffin, smashing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he stood there without moving, facing the incoming attack from the dead tree, he was actually very calm, the smile on his face caused people''s hair to stand on end.


    Old Devil Deadwood''s expression froze. Seeing that Ye Ling wasn''t afraid at all while facing him, he instead sensed that something was amiss.


    "This is bad!"


    Just as he was thinking to himself, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand suddenly shot out a stream of blood light, and directly entered its body.


    "AHH!"


    Old Devil Deadwood suddenly screamed out, his entire body was enveloped by a bloody light, his face twisted as he bared his fangs, causing excruciating pain. The blood and flesh in his body seemed to be escaping from his body, the energy flowing quickly through his body, making him feel as though his body was being hollowed out, making him unable to endure the pain and torture.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ling sneered, seeing that the Old Devil Deadwood had fallen into his trap, he suddenly took a stride forward, raised his hand and grabbed onto the Buried Skies Coffin, fiercely gritted his teeth, and directly smashed it into the head.


    BOOM!


    Blood blossomed out in all directions, and Old Devil Deadwood instantly exploded, transforming into blood mist. He wanted to return to the dead wood s, but the Buried Skies Coffin s took the opportunity and took it away, absorbing it into the coffin in an instant.


    "This is what happens when one is greedy!" Ye Ling laughed in disdain, he coldly glanced at his surroundings, thus, he was extremely surprised to be able to take care of Old Devil Deadwood so easily.


    However, Ye Ling knew that if there wasn''t the cooperation of the Xue Wuya this time, the Old Devil Deadwood wouldn''t have been fooled so easily.


    "Whiz!"


    He looked around, and without hesitation, Ye Ling flew up to the sky above the dead wood, and when he reached the top, he saw a fist-sized red Blood Soul Crystal hung from the top of the dead wood, like a fruit, it was the crystallization of the dead wood.


    Without further ado, Ye Ling quickly kept the Blood Soul Crystal in his bag. He then called out the Sobbing Blood Sword and looked for its main trunk and directly cut out a piece of wood before he turned around and left.


    The mountain of corpses and the sea of blood was already close to the barbarian''s territory. Ye Ling had killed so many Barbarian Expert, it would naturally arouse the barbarian''s anger. In order to prevent any accidents, Ye Ling could only escape from this place as soon as possible.


    After Ye Ling left for a long time, indeed, on the other side of the blood ocean, a black cloud swept over with the wind.


    When the black cloud arrived above the mountain of corpses, a huge head suddenly appeared. This object was somewhat similar to a dragon head. There was a pair of towering horns on its head. It was pitch-black and bright. It was actually a "Flood Dragon"!


    The black clouds scattered as the 300-meter long flood dragon coiled above it. A middle-aged man wearing a black robe stood atop the flood dragon''s head. His face was like ice, and his eyes flashed with a burst of light.


    His strength was terrifying, and he was an unparalleled expert of the Goliath. His appearance was due to him sensing that Shi Gang, Ta Mo and the rest had been killed, which was why he had come to the Blood Sea of Corpses.


    His name was "Black Wind" and he stood on top of the dragon''s head, looking down at the corpse mountain. When he saw that the Old Devil Deadwood had disappeared, the Blood Soul Crystal above the dead wood disappeared as well.


    "Someone actually stole the Blood Soul Crystal, that old thing Deadwood must have been killed. Just who could have such terrifying strength?" He was very clear on the Old Devil Deadwood''s strength, but since the Old Devil Deadwood was killed, he became very curious.


    "Could it be that the human race knows of our existence? Or was someone trying to demonstrate his might to us, the barbarians? "


    Black Wind''s expression was grim. The existence of the barbarian race was a secret. This secret was their future hope. Black Wind naturally wouldn''t let others know about the existence of the barbarian race.


    After a moment of silence, Black Wind suddenly raised his hand and waved. A Flood Dragon soared into the sky, transforming into a black cloud that disappeared into the air, flying straight out of nether valley.


    In the forest of nether valley, a figure was running frantically. His expression was a little panicked, and he would occasionally look behind him, to think that it was Ye Ling.


    Not long after leaving Corpse Mountain Blood Sea, Xue Wuya sensed a powerful aura approaching Ye Ling. After Ye Ling heard about it, he did not dare stop.


    "Just how strong is that guy?"


    "So powerful that even if you die, you won''t be able to withstand it."


    The Xue Wuya was not exaggerating. The person he was referring to was the barbarian, ''Black Wind'', who rode a flood dragon.


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Ye Ling was shocked, but he still couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. Someone who could make a Xue Wuya say that he was strong was definitely not a little bit stronger than him, it was very likely that she was an old monster.


    Aooo!


    Indeed, just as Ye Ling was about to leave the nether valley, dark clouds suddenly shrouded the sky.


    "Is that an expert of the barbarian race?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. He was initially hesitant, but after seeing the black clouds in the sky, a terrifying aura rushed towards him. It was so frightful that his face turned pale, and his body shivered uncontrollably.


    Just as Ye Ling was looking up at the sky, he saw a gigantic body floating above the black clouds. The black Flood Dragon had a sinister look, and its eyes were red as it looked down at Ye Ling.


    "Flood Dragon?" Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and his jaw dropped in shock. Flood Dragons were the king of all beasts, and possessed the blood of a dragon.


    "Whiz!"


    Not daring to think too much, Ye Ling hastily dashed forward, his speed rising to the extreme, like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    "Humph!"


    "Trying to run?"


    On top of the flood dragon''s head, the black-robed man''s expression was solemn and cold. His narrowed eyes flashed with a cold light. "Chase after him!"


    BOOM!


    With a command from the black wind, the dragon turned into a black shadow and soared into the sky, engulfing everything in its path. The fierce wind howled, and a dragon claw turned into a wind blade that descended straight towards Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Ye Ling was unable to dodge in time, and was struck by the claw wind in the blink of an eye, causing him to vomit blood and fly backwards.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling fell heavily onto the ground, blood flowing from his mouth. His face instantly paled and he revealed an expression of anger as he looked up in the sky, only to see a Flood Dragon crouching down as its dragon tail swept towards him.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Seeing that he had nowhere to run, Ye Ling roared in a low voice. He suddenly waved his arm and the Anti-Desolation Tablet swept across the sky with a loud bang.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling was pushed back, the hundred meter radius around him was reduced to flat ground, smoke was billowing out, the surroundings were a mess.


    "That''s a ''Anti-Desolation Tablet''!"


    When the black wind atop the Flood Dragon saw the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s hands, its originally ice-cold expression revealed a hint of shock. Its eyes suddenly widened as it angrily shouted in a low voice: "Who are you? Why is Honorable Qu''s Anti-Desolation Tablet in your hands? "


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was startled, hearing Black Wind''s question, his expression became strange, and he turned to look at the Anti-Desolation Tablet, "Honorable Huang? He is referring to the Baiyun Sect''s founder, "Emperor Huang"? "

 C119

    "Hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet and I can let you die a little more easily!"


    Black Wind stood on top of the dragon''s head and looked down at Ye Ling with a cold expression. The Anti-Desolation Tablet s were more useful to him and the entire barbarian race.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression extremely ugly. The Venerable One in Black Wind''s mouth was Emperor Huang, because the Anti-Desolation Tablet was his treasure.


    In the face of such contempt, how could he show any weakness? had never thought of Black Wind as a weakling.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Black Wind frowned, then suddenly shouted explosively. The Flood Dragon behind Ye Ling opened its bloody mouth, bared its fangs and fiercely pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "It''s just an animal, isn''t it just relying on the power of a dog?!"


    was furious as he suddenly swung her Anti-Desolation Tablet and smashed it onto the dragon.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    The berserk attack, was as though Ye Ling had fallen into madness, he did not dare to hold back against the strong enemy.


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet swayed in the air, in Ye Ling''s hand, it was like a rod, hitting the dragon and causing it to wail out in pain, in an instant it was covered with injuries, it directly screamed and ran.


    "Bastard!"


    "You have to look at the owner even if you hit a dog. You are provoking me!"


    When the black wind saw Ye Ling heavily injuring the dragon, he became furious. Frowning, his body suddenly disappeared from where he stood, and like lightning, he appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling had not kept his Anti-Desolation Tablet s yet, when he suddenly felt a bone-piercing cold wind, but before he could turn around, he felt a sharp pain from his back.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood and his body immediately flew out horizontally, with a plop, he kneeled on the ground, while the Anti-Desolation Tablet lost control of its elemental energy and directly disappeared into Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Humph!" "Yellow-haired boy, if I don''t kill you today, in the future, you will definitely have endless troubles." was so young, yet his strength was already this terrifying. This caused him to have the urge to kill.


    Whoosh!


    Black Wind made his move. When he raised his hand, the black light exploded out like a sharp blade that slashed down from the sky, not giving Ye Ling the slightest chance to catch his breath.


    "Don''t go too far!" Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were red like fire, the pain in his body was unbearable, facing the black wind, he was like an ant, with no confidence in defeating it.


    However, Ye Ling was not afraid, he would not sit still and wait for death, even if it would cost him his life, he wanted to fight to the end, because he was Ye Ling, the young master of the Ye family from Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    When the black wind smashed down, a red light suddenly exploded in front of Ye Ling, and a terrifying berserk aura scattered in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    Black Wind retreated, and looked forward with widened eyes filled with shock. A gigantic set of blood coffin appeared in front of Ye Ling, causing ripples to surface in his heart.


    "Go to hell!"


    Just as Black Wind was in a state of shock, the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly flew into the air and transformed into a rainbow flash. It created a 30,000-meter long airwave and smashed towards Black Wind.


    "Damn it! No wonder he was able to kill Deadwood! " The black wind was furious. It suddenly raised its arm and threw out a punch. The fist turned into a flood dragon, roaring through the air. It swept through the endless dark energy and met the attack head on.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a loud sound, the Buried Skies Coffin was pushed back, but Ye Ling suddenly charged forward with a flash.


    Puff!


    Black Wind was caught off guard as a bloody wound directly appeared on his chest. Blood sprayed into the air and he directly knelt on the ground.


    "What?" When Black Wind saw that he was injured, his expression immediately became sinister. His eyes reddened, and he glared angrily at Ye Ling in front of him with an ice-cold gaze.


    "Aooo!" The flood dragon faced the sky and roared. Black light erupted from its body and flew into the sky. It turned into a black battle blade that radiated with a terrifying power. It slashed through the sky as if it was splitting the earth.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as the blade beam attacked his. Suddenly, a black light flashed before his eyes!


    Pfft!


    The blade beam pierced through Ye Ling''s chest. Ye Ling knelt on the ground, his entire body actually trembling in shock. Despair surfaced in his eyes, as the aura in his body quickly disappeared.


    "Ha ha!"


    "An ant is still an ant after all. Even if there is a divine tool, it would just be a drop in the bucket. It''s completely useless!"


    In front of strength, he was heaven. Even if Ye Ling possessed a divine artifact, it would be difficult for him to display his true strength.


    The expression of Ye Ling, who was kneeling on the ground, was dull and lifeless. He had not heard Black Wind''s roar at all, and at this moment, he was like a dead man, on his last breath, the life force in his body was actually quickly disappearing.


    "How is this possible?"


    "I can''t die! How could I die here!? "


    Ye Ling kneeled on the ground with his head lowered, blood dripping from his mouth, yet he himself was calling out to him inside his body. He was unresigned in his heart, as he had waited for the Blood Soul Crystal that he painstakingly obtained, Chu Lingxiang was waiting for him to revive.


    Ye Ling thirsted for power. However, just as Black Wind came at him with his war blade and a sinister cold smile appeared on his face, a resplendent light suddenly exploded from within Ye Ling''s body. A terrifying wave of air instantly spread out.


    "What!" The power released from Ye Ling''s body had even caused him to feel fear. His body retreated quickly as he revealed a look of shock and fear on his face, "Great Desolation Meridian, it''s the Immortal Deity Technique, the Great Desolation Meridian of Rage!"


    Black Wind was right!


    The hidden Great Desolation Meridian energy in all of the acupoints in his body suddenly erupted, and the 108 Great Desolation Meridian Runes resonated with each other, causing the vitality in Ye Ling''s body to rise dramatically.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling, who had his head bowed, suddenly let out a long roar towards the sky. Seven essence light erupted, and all the blood in his body boiled and burned.


    Infinite life force appeared and instantly healed the wound on Ye Ling''s chest. Ye Ling, who was roaring towards the sky, actually laughed.


    Ye Ling slowly stood up, and a burst of strong power suddenly surged up from his Violet Palace Realm in his body. It came from the Buried Skies Coffin, and the Xue Wuya was helping him out.


    With a powerful appearance, how could he win against Black Wind? The Xue Wuya saw the right opportunity and lent its power to Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ling laughed madly. Being viewed as an ant by others and being laughed at like a fish was a bad taste, "Bastard! "Using your seniority to show off, I will f * cking kill you today!"


    Teng!


    Ye Ling took the initiative to attack. With power, how could it still fear the Black Wind? Although its strength had not reached the required level, it knew that it could fight against the Black Wind.


    "Arrogant!"


    Black Wind''s expression became gloomy, facing Ye Ling''s attack, he was actually a bit nervous, but just as he was about to attack, Ye Ling''s left hand and right hand both struck out at him.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Ye Ling was like a berserk god that killed gods and buddhas, regardless of whether it was a divine tool or a daoyin apparatus, they were all used by him, being able to kill humans was the best weapon.


    Puff puff!


    The black wind dodged quickly, but because Ye Ling''s attack was too berserk, he was forced to retreat step by step, with blood dripping from his mouth, he looked like a stray dog, disheveled and battered.


    "What?" How could he be so strong? " Black Wind''s face paled. He could not understand why Ye Ling had suddenly become so terrifying. One must know that he was a powerhouse in the Extreme realm of the Profound Stage.


    However, right now, Ye Ling looked like he was only at the first level of the five elements, but he was actually unable to fight back.


    "Old thing, don''t try to run away!"


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s face revealed a ferocious and wild shout. Seeing that the black wind did not dare to collide with him, he was infuriated in his heart. Although his strength was formidable, he found it difficult to endure for too long.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling made his move once again, shaking the world, a strong wind blew from all directions like a storm, instantly engulfing the black wind.


    "AHH!" Black Wind screamed miserably. The battle blade in his hand actually flew across the sky. His clothes were damaged, and blood splashed into the air.


    "Eight Desolations Heaven''s End!"


    Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward as he raised his hand. In the blink of an eye, the Anti-Desolation Tablet had descended from the sky, turned into a giant peak, and enveloped the black wind with a heavy, thundering mountain.


    Boom! *


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. Black Wind''s body instantly exploded and turned into a bloody mist. Suddenly, a black light swept away the black battle blade and was about to escape.


    "You want to leave just like that?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the black light wanted to escape, he suddenly waved his hand, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to buzz.


    Pfft!


    Black Wind was killed and his primordial spirit was imprisoned within the Anti-Desolation Tablet. Suddenly, Ye Ling felt his vision darken as a sweet taste appeared in his throat and he instantly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling fell to the ground, his face as pale as paper, his sweat was pouring down like rain and his breath was weak. Although he had escaped death, under the protection of the Great Desolation Meridian, he was full of vitality.


    "Thank you, Xue Wuya!"


    Ye Ling was fully aware that if not for the Xue Wuya, he would never have escaped this calamity. Even if he had the Great Desolation Meridian, he would not have been able to escape his fate.


    "Life is your own. I''m just doing what I have to do." The Xue Wuya responded very straightforwardly. He and Ye Ling were grasshoppers on the same boat, both winning and losing, how could he not know this principle?


    "Quick!" In front of us is the place where the explosion occurred! "


    Just as Ye Ling retracted his mind, suddenly, an urgent voice came out from outside the nether valley, following that, many figures appeared and quickly approached the nether valley.


    "What?" Black Wind Sect''s people actually found this place? " Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Seeing that there was someone in the forest in front of him, he immediately became flustered.

 C120

    Outside of nether valley, the figures crossed paths and quickly attacked. Ye Ling sensed that someone was nearing, so he retreated back to nether valley and hid in the forest.


    "This place has clearly just experienced a huge battle. Why did they disappear so quickly?"


    "That''s right, the Tai Cang Emperor is an ancient Ranker. Even if he had been sealed for so long, it''s impossible for him to not be able to deal with a brat."


    Hearing Liu Chan''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. No matter what the Tai Cang Emperor said, he was a figure that once shook the world, an overlord who dared to go against Emperor Huang.


    This kind of strong person actually disappeared into thin air, and the seal turned into ruins, it was really hard to accept. Black Wind Sect had repeatedly checked with Baiyun Sect to verify the truth, but Baiyun Sect had only recovered and did not know anything.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    The few elders were unwilling in their hearts, now that they had reached nether valley, they did not have any gains, how could they take it lying down? What was more, the purpose of Ye Ling, was whether he was the real Ye Ling or the Emperor of Tai Cang, all waiting for them to take the evidence.


    "Everyone is here!"


    "Collect!" I don''t believe that even if I turned this place upside down, I would still be able to find that Ye Ling! "


    Hearing what the extremely elder said, Liu Chan was naturally unwilling. Staring at nether valley, he immediately shouted and raised his hand, waving his hand to directly lead his sect''s disciples into nether valley.


    "What a good Black Wind Sect, shshelooks like a brother to the Baiyun Sect on the surface, but she actually has such a beast''s heart behind her back." When Ye Ling, who was hiding inside the nether valley, saw that Liu Chan and the others had actually managed to rush into the nether valley, he wanted to dig him out.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood behind him, a trace of ill intent appearing in his heart. He thought to himself, "That''s good, I''ve killed the Barbarian Expert, they''ll definitely alert the people from the Berserker Tribe to look for me, so I might as well lure them over there and have a good fight with the Berserker Tribe. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    Ye Ling was not despicable and shameless, he could only blame the Black Wind Sect for being too troublesome, to the point that they did not listen to him and did not forgive him.


    "Whiz!"


    Without wasting any time, Ye Ling suddenly jumped out and instantly headed towards the depths of the forest. He purposefully revealed his target to attract the attention of the people from Black Wind Sect.


    "What!?" It''s really here! "


    When Liu Chan saw Ye Ling''s figure, he immediately gnashed his teeth. Previously, Ye Ling''s disrespect towards him had caused him to hate him to the bones, so he directly shouted towards the crowd, "Chase after him! We can''t let him escape! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Liu Chan replied with a hundred calls, and the Black Wind Sect Disciple immediately rushed out without the slightest hesitation.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Seeing that the crowd was chasing after him, Ye Ling intentionally slowed down his speed to lure the Black Wind Sect and the rest to follow him to the mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    Not long later, Ye Ling arrived at the front of the Corpse Mountain Blood Sea. Suddenly, a battle drum sounded out in front of him, it was pitch black like a black cloud that covered the sky, and Barbarian Expert did indeed appear on the other side of the Blood Sea.


    "Good heavens!"


    "There are so many barbarian experts. This time, the Black Wind Sect is going to explain everything."


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took the chance and suddenly disappeared in a flash. The people of Black Wind Sect who were chasing closely behind suddenly saw that Ye Ling had disappeared, and they all stood there in shock.


    "Ye Ling disappeared!"


    "That''s not right!" Quick, look at what''s up there! "


    "Where did all these people come from?" Why are they all wearing beast skins and looking so fierce? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s disappearance had caused them to be furious, but after seeing the black mass of Barbarian Expert attacking them, they all became dumbstruck, and couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "Goliath?" It''s the people of the barbarian race! "


    Liu Chan and the few clan elders'' expressions changed, upon seeing the group of people flying towards them from the blood sea, they all turned pale and retreated.


    "The barbarians?"


    "Didn''t the barbarians go extinct?"


    "¡­"


    Liu Chan and the rest exclaimed in shock, but the disciples of the sect were confused and terrified, causing their legs to go soft.


    "Retreat!" "This is the resting place of the barbarians. We have actually broken into the forbidden area of the barbarians!"


    Liu Chan realized that the situation was not good, and anxiously opened his mouth to call for everyone to retreat, but in his heart he secretly cursed: "Ye Ling you bastard, I, Liu Chan, will tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    "Kill!"


    "The humans are invading us, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    Just as the Black Wind Sect and the rest were retreating, a thunderous roar came from the sky, and following that, the barbarian army descended down like a ferocious tiger out of its cage, unstoppable.


    Bang bang!


    "AHH!"


    The barbarians attacked, but the Black Wind Sect was utterly defeated. Facing the beast-like Barbarian Expert, he screamed miserably in an instant. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and a great battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    Liu Chan and the other few elders were bathed in blood. They had each fallen into a dangerous situation with danger lurking in all directions, and could lose their lives at any time.


    "Serves you right!"


    "The barbarians will not let them leave the nether valley alive. This time, the Black Wind Sect is asking for it. You can''t blame me for being ruthless." Ye Ling, who was hiding on a mountain in the distance, saw the people from the Black Wind Sect being pushed around and killed.


    The current him was injured, so he could not easily reveal himself to avoid being discovered by the Barbarian Expert. Ye Ling left the nether valley quietly, directly leaving it, allowing the Black Wind Sect to bring about its own destruction.


    Three months later.


    Outside the Baiyun Sect, Ye Ling''s figure appeared. After three months of recuperation, his injuries had been mostly healed, and with the Blood Soul Crystal in his possession, he naturally had to get Qiong Yun to refine the Soul Nurturing Pill for him immediately.


    The moment he stepped into the Dragon Confining Valley, Ye Ling suddenly felt a burst of fragrance assaulting his nose.


    "What pill is this?" Why do you feel relaxed and happy? " Ye Ling was shocked, it was just the pill''s fragrance. "Could it be that this Qiong Yun fella has become a Profound Rank alchemist?"


    He did not dare believe it. When he left the Dragon Confining Valley, Qiong Yun was only a Grade Nine Alchemist.


    Not giving it much time to think, Ye Ling immediately entered the Dragon Confining Valley, and when he reached Qiong Yun''s training grounds, the pill fragrance became even stronger, causing people to sink into the depths of their cultivation, and escape into the air.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked around, only to see that Qiong Yun was actually seated on the green stone steps, with his eyes closed, he was resting, and in front of him floated a green pill furnace with three legs and one ear, releasing a blinding light.


    "Oh my god, he did not succeed in concocting the pill, but he already has the aura of a Black Ranked Pill Refiner. Is this Qiong Yun''s attainment not simple?" Ye Ling was shocked, the fact that the pill furnace had not opened proved that the pill had not been refined successfully, so Ye Ling could naturally see that Qiong Yun was not an ordinary person.


    But to be able to do this, it was already something to be proud of. After all, Qiong Yun did not have any experts guiding him, so to be able to achieve such an achievement, it could be considered as a contribution.


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at the pill furnace, suddenly, the sky was filled with dense dark clouds. The pill furnace shook violently, and unexpectedly showed signs of instability.


    "This is bad!"


    "Qiong Yun actually attracted a pill tribulation. Could it be that he refined a pill to reach high grade Profound Rank?" When Ye Ling saw that the Pill Tribulation had arrived, his expression turned serious.


    Pill Tribulation was something specially designed for pills that defied the will of Heaven. Those that were able to concoct pills that defied the will of Heaven would cause Pill Tribulation. Medicines that could also cause Pill Tribulation would definitely not be ordinary.


    Puff!


    Pill tribulation had not descended, but suddenly, Qiong Yun spat out blood, his expression becoming extremely gloomy, the seal hall became dark, and the pill furnace shook violently, as cracks appeared on it.


    "The pill furnace is going to explode! Could it be that Qiong Yun''s lamp is out of oil and is unable to withstand the pill tribulation?" Ye Ling''s expression tensed up. Such a heaven defying pellet was about to be born, how could he possibly be indifferent about it? If Qiong Yun failed, that would mean that Qiong Yun did not have the qualifications to refine profound rank pellets, and would have no chance to do so for the rest of his life.


    Ye Ling was perturbed in his heart. Just as he was paying attention to the change in Qiong Yun and the pill furnace, the tribulation clouds in the sky suddenly surged.


    Ka-cha! *


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, instantly hitting the pill furnace.


    Boom! *


    Sparks flew in every direction as the pill furnace nearly exploded into smithereens. The cracks on the surface of the pill furnace were spreading rapidly, and a bright light was seeping out, threatening to crumble into dust at any moment.


    "Damn it, Qiong Yun, you have to owe me a huge favor this time!"


    Ye Ling could not hold it in and actually gritted his teeth fiercely. Just as the purple lightning descended once again from the tribulation pill, Ye Ling actually instantly took a step forward and raised his hand to cover the sky, attempting to stop the lightning from striking the pill furnace.

 C121

    BOOM!


    Ye Ling made his move, his fist striking the lightning, sparks flew everywhere, but Ye Ling''s fist was badly mutilated, blood flying everywhere.


    "F * ck!"


    BOOM! BOOM!


    With the bombardment of the lightning, Ye Ling instantly burned out and his entire body was scorched. If not for his Desolate Body, he would have long ago turned into ashes.


    Plop!


    The lightning disappeared and the tribulation clouds slowly dispersed. Ye Ling landed on the ground directly, his face was pale white like paper, his hair was dishevelled, and smoke was coming out of his seven orifices.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ye Ling coughed out blood, his face pale white, he endured the pain on his body and raised his head to look at the floating pill furnace, only to see that it was covered densely in cracks, like a network.


    "What?" "Even without the bombardment of lightning, the pill furnace is still on the verge of exploding?" Ye Ling''s expression was extremely ugly, the pill furnace had exploded and the pills inside would definitely be affected, or even everything else would be for naught.


    Ka-cha! *


    Just as Ye Ling was clenching his teeth tightly and feeling unresigned, the cracked pill furnace suddenly shattered, followed by a blinding light.


    BOOM!


    The pill furnace exploded, causing a gust of wind to spread out, causing Ye Ling to be pushed back, his clothes trembling uncontrollably, he was unable to open his eyes.


    After a long while, when everything was calm and quiet, Ye Ling felt as if his entire body was being warmed up, as if he was bathing under the sun. A warm feeling emerged from within his body, and his blood boiled with joy.


    "That''s right!" Ye Ling immediately opened his eyes, only to see a figure appearing in front of him. It was Qiong Yun, and he was in high spirits, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Qiong Yun stood in front of Ye Ling, with a sly smile on his face, he lifted his left hand, and unexpectedly had three green pellets in his palm, releasing a fragrant aroma, which was extremely conspicuous.


    "Is that a Mysterious Heaven grade pill?" Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and a face full of shock was revealed. He stared straight at the cyan pellet in Qiong Yun''s hand, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Kid, you sure are lucky!"


    "You went to the ancient battlefield, yet you were able to return safely, and even relied on your body to resist the Pill Tribulation for me. How did you do that?"


    Qiong Yun was well aware that the reason he was able to successfully advance was naturally to thank Ye Ling. However, he was very curious, he had tried to enter the ancient battlefield multiple times, but to no avail. Yet Ye Ling was able to do it.


    This caused him to be both grateful and curious in his heart. He refused to believe that just by relying on the Anti-Desolation Tablet, Ye Ling would be able to save himself from calamity.


    "None of your business!"


    "I haven''t settled the score with you yet!"


    Ye Ling suddenly frowned, his face revealing a gloomy and cold look, he reluctantly retracted his gaze from the pill in Qiong Yun''s hand, and then looked at Qiong Yun and said: "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation now?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qiong Yun frowned. Looking at Ye Ling''s attitude, it was obvious that he knew Ye Ling was teasing him, he thought in his heart: "Could it be that this brat found the dead wood and obtained it?"


    Qiong Yun was startled, he had never entered the Ancient Battlefield before. The reason she knew about it was because the records of the Baiyun Sect s had never been used by anyone.


    "What do you think?" The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth raised into a cold smile, and then he raised his hand and pointed towards the pills in Qiong Yun''s hand and asked: "What pill is this? I have done you a huge favor, so shouldn''t you have given me a share of the medicinal pills as well? "


    "No way!"


    "This is a ''Mysterious Breaking Pill'' that I spent a great deal of effort to refine, and it is even a Mysterious rank pill that has undergone a pill tribulation. How can I give it to you when it is so precious?"


    When Qiong Yun saw that Ye Ling was drooling over his pills, he immediately kept it. With a solemn face, as though he was determined to die, he shouted at Ye Ling.


    "Mysterious Breaking Pill?" Ye Ling was shocked, this was an auxiliary pill that could help a Five Elemental Stage Ranker break through to Profound Stage. This kind of pill was extremely precious, upon using this pill, one would have a higher chance of breaking through to Profound Stage.


    After knowing the value of "Profound Breaking Pill", Ye Ling''s eyes unexpectedly shone with a blue light as he looked at Qiong Yun with a smile that was not a smile and said, "Is there a need for you to be so stingy? If I didn''t step forward, this pill would have long been turned into ashes, and you would also have been affected, and might even have been stuck here for your entire life.


    "You!" Qiong Yun''s expression became ugly. He had personally refined the Profound Breaking Pill, but Ye Ling''s words had indeed made him feel guilty. How could he not know how terrifying the pill tribulation was?


    "Qiong Yun, are you in a difficult position?"


    "You are now a Xuan level alchemist and you will have plenty of opportunities to refine one in the future. Is there a need to be so stingy?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, but his heart was in displeasure. He had risked his life to help Qiong Yun pass through the Pill Calamity, but Qiong Yun was actually unwilling to even give him a pellet.


    Qiong Yun''s old face flushed red. Being scolded by Ye Ling in such a way, he immediately felt embarrassed, and stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes for a long time before slightly nodding and saying, "Alright! I''ll just give it to you, so you don''t have to say that I''m relying on my seniority to sell it! "


    Without wasting any time, Qiong Yun took out a pill and handed it over to Ye Ling. After receiving it, Ye Ling went crazy with joy, he hurriedly put it away and calmed himself down before looking at Qiong Yun and saying, "I got the Blood Soul Crystal, can you help me refine it now?"


    "Not now!" Qiong Yun rejected him right away without hesitation.


    "What?" What are you doing? Could it be that you want to go back on your word? " Ye Ling was furious, he was waiting for the chance to take revenge.


    "Pui!" This old man has always kept his word! "


    "I have just advanced, so I need to consolidate my skill in the Dao of alchemy. To become a Soul Nurturing Pill, I need to wait three days before I can do that."


    Qiong Yun blew his beard, widened his eyes, and angrily glared at Ye Ling who was in front of him.


    "Three days?" Ye Ling frowned, his face immediately became gloomy, but he was not one to fuss about it, three days of time passed in the blink of an eye, "Good! I''ll wait for you here for three days! "


    "Wait!"


    "I don''t like being disturbed during these three days. If you really want me to help you refine pills, then please help me guard the Dragon Confining Valley and prevent anyone from disturbing me. What do you think?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qiong Yun laughed instead. He squinted his eyes as he gave his opinion.


    "Good old thing, you''re trying to get even with me, aren''t you?" Ye Ling was so shameless, he wanted to be his watchdog. This was unbearable to begin with, he already had a stomach full of anger towards Qiong Yun, and was worrying about how he would vent it out internally.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "You must think carefully. Right now, I am a Xuan level alchemist, and all the pills that come out are Xuan level pills. Do you really want to give them up?" Qiong Yun smiled slightly, his expression did not change as he calmly looked at Ye Ling. His biggest confidence was his identity as a Profound Rank Alchemist.


    Ye Ling was furious, he grinded his teeth and glared at Qiong Yun, and then said solemnly: "Good! I''ll guard the Dragon Confining Valley for you. Let''s see what kind of tricks you can play with me! "


    Ye Ling was about to explode from anger, but for the sake of the Soul Nurturing Pill, he endured it. Without the Soul Nurturing Pill protecting Chu Lingxiang, he was completely worried, and was afraid that Chu Lingxiang''s soul would dissipate.


    Ye Ling turned around and left, but Qiong Yun''s face was still filled with a pleased sneer. He watched Ye Ling''s back as he left and said, "You dare to fight with this old man, you''re still too inexperienced!"


    directly sat cross legged on the only path that led to the valley, as long as someone entered, they would pass by him.


    As he sat cross-legged on the ground, Ye Ling closed his eyes to recuperate. He recuperated the energy in his body and waited quietly for three days to pass.


    Whoosh!


    The sun set and the sun set. The night was dark and the wind blew gently, but it was especially cold.


    Deep into the night, Dragon Confining Valley was completely silent. Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, still had not moved an inch.


    Under the bright moon in the night sky, Ye Ling''s handsome face looked exceptionally handsome. However, at this moment, a tall figure appeared in the path opposite of Ye Ling.


    This person was dressed in blue, with a tall stature. Although he did not look old, his cultivation was already at the fourth stage of the Five Elemental Stage, and his face was ice-cold. He slowly headed towards Ye Ling.


    "Halt!"


    "There''s no way to get there. If you want to enter the valley, come back in a month?"


    The blue clothed man had yet to approach Ye Ling when suddenly, Ye Ling, who had his eyes tightly shut, shouted softly. His voice was extremely overbearing, completely disregarding the blue clothed man in front of him.


    "What?" "What a big tone, open your eyes and look. I am an inner court disciple, what qualifications do you have to yell in front of me!"


    However, he came from the inner sect of the Baiyun Sect, and his name was "Tai Zhong." This time, he came to the Dragon Confining Valley precisely to seek Elder Qiong Yun for help.


    "Scram!"


    ''s expression became ugly, his body could not help but take a few steps back. Being looked down upon by Ye Ling, he became even more furious, as an inner sect disciple, he had always only ever bullied others, how could he tolerate others shouting at him?

 C122

    "Bah!"


    "Stinking brat, looking at your poor appearance, you must be an outer sect trash. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram. Otherwise, be careful that I don''t show any mercy to you!"


    He stood up, and with a huff, a gust of cold wind blew, startling Tai Zhong. His face was ugly, but his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling laughed, Tai Zhong was provoking him and humiliating him, why would he, Ye Ling, need an outsider to support him?


    "Is this fellow sick?" Tai Zhong saw that Ye Ling''s laughter was weird, his expression could not help but turn cold, and he frowned.


    Just as Tai Zhong was looking at Ye Ling, he saw Ye Ling suddenly walking over with a smile still on his face. There was an invisible pressure on him that caused Tai Zhong''s body to tremble.


    "How is this possible?"


    "It must be an illusion. Since he is seeking death, I shall grant him his wish!"


    Tai Zhong''s expression was ugly, but when he saw Ye Ling take the initiative to approach him, he found it difficult to calm down.


    Boom! *


    Tai Zhong suddenly stepped forward, his fist piercing through the sun, his figure transforming into a gust of wind, as he instantly charged towards Ye Ling.


    Just as Tai Zhong approached Ye Ling, Ye Ling remained as still as a bell. He indifferently shot him a glance, and a sly smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, he swung his arm.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Tai Zhong''s eyes widened, before he could even see Ye Ling''s attack, his own body was instantly thrown out, blood spurting out from his mouth, with a pu tong sound, he landed on the ground.


    "How is this possible!"


    "I, I, Tai Zhong, was actually injured by a piece of trash?"


    Tai Zhong, who was lying on the ground, stared wide-eyed and shook his head continuously. He could not accept this, he was from the Five Elemental Stage Perception, and was considered one of the top in the inner sect. However, he was defeated in a mess without even seeing how the opponent made a move.


    "Get up!"


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Are all the inner disciples like you that useless looking at things? "


    "Also!" A person like you is not even comparable to trash! "


    Ye Ling revealed a cold smile. He walked over to the Tai Zhong lying on the ground with a hoarse voice. He hated it when people always compared him with trash, because that person was often inferior to a piece of trash.


    "Who are you!" Tai Zhong''s expression paled. It was as if he had slapped his own lips when he heard Ye Ling''s words, but he was unwilling to accept it in his heart. Just who was the person in front of him and why had he never seen him before?


    "You can''t afford to offend anyone, get the hell out of Dragon Confining Valley. Otherwise, I''ll make you a cripple!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Tai Zhong was furious, a scholar could be killed but not humiliated, but just as he thought he was unyielding, a large foot flashed in front of him, directly imprinting itself on his face.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Tai Zhong screamed out miserably, his body was like a broken kite, disappearing from the sky of the Dragon Confining Valley in the blink of an eye.


    "That''s f * cking bullshit!" After Tai Zhong was kicked away, Ye Ling revealed an impatient look and directly turned around to continue sitting on the ground, not caring about anything else.


    "Bastard!" I will definitely come back! "


    However, just as Ye Ling was calming himself down, a curse came from outside the valley. The owner of the curse was none other than Tai Zhong.


    "Do I have to be afraid of you?" Ye Ling frowned, revealing a disdainful cold smile, he looked towards the direction of the Dragon Confining Valley, then directly closed his eyes and ignored the others.


    It was a quiet night, and in the blink of an eye, the next morning, Ye Ling was still sitting cross-legged and unmoving. Three days of time should have passed in the blink of an eye, but at this moment, Ye Ling felt that it was as if time had passed.


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling a little agitated, the sound of heavy footsteps came from outside the valley. The forest was somewhat noisy and many figures appeared overlapping each other in front of Ye Ling.


    "That''s him! "Shixiong Fang, you have to avenge me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was a bit lazy, as though he was not fully awake yet. In a daze, he opened his eyes, only to see that a group of people had appeared in front of him.


    There were two people standing in front of the crowd, and one of them was the Tai Zhong who was kicked out of the Dragon Confining Valley by Ye Ling last night.


    The current Tai Zhong was raising his hand and pointing at himself. There was a red footprint on his face and he looked furious, clenching his teeth as he spoke to the white clothed man beside him.


    The white clothed man''s expression was cold, his appearance ordinary, but his cultivation level was higher, he was actually at the peak of the fourth stage of the Five Elemental Stage, as though he was about to step into the fifth stage.


    His name was "Fang Yun", and he was the local tyrant of the inner sect training hall. His strength was of the highest level, and Tai Zhong was one of his people.


    When they heard that Tai Zhong had kicked out of Dragon Confining Valley, they naturally wanted to see for themselves just who would dare to touch Fang Yun''s people.


    "Are you sure? He just stepped into the Five Elemental Stage! "


    "Did Tai Zhong exaggerate his words on purpose?"


    "Something is wrong, why does this kid look so familiar?" Who is he? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling was just an ordinary disciple in their eyes, they had never even seen him in the inner sect and had all thought that he was just an outer sect disciple.


    Hearing everyone''s words, to actually not believe himself, Tai Zhong''s face turned red, he turned to the people behind him and shouted angrily, "All of you are blind! This guy is a wolf in sheep''s clothing! "


    "Who are you trying to scare!"


    "That''s right, it''s clear that you are incompetent. You can''t even defeat a single piece of trash!"


    "Disgraceful!" You still have the face to scold us? If I were to make a move, you would only need one finger to make him kneel and beg for mercy! "


    In the face of Tai Zhong''s scolding, everyone was instead furious like thunder. Each of them opened their mouths to speak rudely, and not only were they incapable of looking down on Tai Zhong, they even looked at him with even more contempt.


    Tai Zhong''s expression was ugly. He remembered clearly last night, it was the guy in front of him who humiliated him completely and kicked him out of Dragon Confining Valley.


    Fang Yun, who was standing beside Tai Zhong, had an ice-cold expression as he strode forward to stand in front of Ye Ling. No matter what, Tai Zhong was his man, so he had the right to protect Tai Zhong.


    "What''s your name? If you attack openly and severely injure an inner disciple, you should be punished according to the clan rules. Don''t you know that? "


    Fang Yun''s expression was solemn. He used the sect''s rules to intimidate Ye Ling, and appeared to be a good disciple who followed the law. Who would know that he was trying to find an excuse for himself?


    "You think you''re guilty of seriously injuring an inner disciple?"


    "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?" Or was it squeezed by the crack in the door? "


    "Those are the rules that restrain the elders in the school. You actually placed them on me. If I were an elder, do you think that I would still have a life to leave this place?"


    Ye Ling smiled in surprise as he looked at Fang Yun with a cold glint on his face. Using the sect rules of a restricted elder to find trouble with him was the biggest joke in the world.


    Although Ye Ling had not been in the Baiyun Sect for long, he still understood some of the sect''s rules.


    "Haha!" Fang Yun actually lost! "


    "Interesting. How dare that guy talk to Fang Yun like that?"


    "Good boy, this guy is quite courageous. I really want to see just what sort of confidence he has."


    "¡­"


    Fang Yun was a local tyrant of the inner sect. He had always been arrogant and despotic, relying on his own abilities and his high status. Anyone who disliked him would be charged with a fake accusation.


    "You!"


    "What a sharp tongue, isn''t the matter of harming my junior brother Tai Zhong true?"


    Fang Yun was infuriated, being ridiculed by others had actually put him in a difficult position. He glared furiously at Ye Ling with reddened ears, and gritted his teeth fiercely.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them!"


    "It was he who ignored the warning and attacked me first. He was the one who brought this upon himself. What does this have to do with me?"


    "Could it be that you want me to kowtow and apologize to him? You wish! "


    Ye Ling arrogantly sat on the ground the whole time while Fang Yun was talking. He did not have the slightest bit of respect for Ye Ling, but instead looked down on Fang Yun.


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, every word was sonorous and powerful, causing Fang Yun to be speechless. They couldn''t help but want to give Ye Ling a big thumbs up.


    "Clever tongue, do you still have any reason to hurt me?!" At the moment, Tai Zhong was fuming with rage. He had been beaten up, but the person who hit him was actually so confident and confident.


    "That''s because your skills are inferior to others and you''re not even as good as trash. You might as well just knock your head against the wall and die!"


    The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth curled up into a cold expression. He looked at Tai Zhong with his ice-cold eyes, and shamelessly humiliated him in front of everyone.


    "How dare you!"


    "When we were in Dragon Confining Valley, Elder Qiong Yun had opened his doors wide for the disciples, but here you are standing in front of me in the latrine, arrogant and despotic!"

 C123

    "Humph!"


    Fang Yun used Qiong Yun''s name as an excuse. When Ye Ling heard this, he laughed in surprise, then slowly stood up, revealing a cold expression. "So what? "If you have the ability, get that old thing out here!"


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    "Ha ha!" On the contrary, it gave him a reasonable excuse to attack. With a fierce glint in his eyes, he looked at Ye Ling and said, "You are a good boy who has surrendered without a fight. Or wait for me to apprehend you? "


    "Idiot!" Ye Ling said disdainfully as he lifted his hand to rub his nose, "I''m just standing here waiting for you. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to take me down."


    "Is that so?"


    "Then I want to see it for myself! I can guarantee that I won''t make you kneel and beg for forgiveness in three moves!"


    Fang Yun let out a resounding laugh, his expression arrogant and somewhat impatient. He clenched his fists, his eyes filled with intense killing intent.


    "Three moves? I''m afraid you can''t even take one of my punches. "


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, his eyes suddenly widened as the aura from his body suddenly erupted.


    Fang Yun was infuriated. With a stern cry, he took a step forward and punched out with his fist, transforming it into a fiery spark. Violent energy exploded out of him.


    "Fire elemental energy?" Ye Ling frowned. Fang Yun had used the fire elemental energy of the five elements to complement his current cultivation so that he could unleash a double attack.


    "Ancient Desolation Suppression Fist!"


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward to receive it, his fist as though he had opened the sky, combining the power of the Anti-Desolation Tablet and the Great Desolation Meridian, resonating with it with it, as though it was whatever he wanted, and was called the "Ancient Desolation Fist", which meant that it could suppress the heavens and the earth, peerless.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Ling threw out a punch, causing Fang Yun''s expression to change greatly. His face was pale as he let out a groan.


    "What!"


    "Is it that exaggerated?" "A single punch sent Fang Yun flying?"


    "This guy is simply abnormal, Fang Yun is a powerhouse of the Fourth Order!"


    Fang Yun vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. Everyone was dumbstruck as they witnessed Ye Ling''s brutal punches, which even Fang Yun found difficult to defend against. The shock caused everyone''s hairs to stand on end.


    "Fang Yun lost?" Tai Zhong''s face paled, he had previously thought that Ye Ling was finished, but now, it was like a bolt from the blue, causing his entire body to uncontrollably tremble.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Tai Zhong was feeling fear in his heart, Ye Ling, who was opposite him, suddenly approached with large strides. After Tai Zhong saw this, he was so frightened that his legs went limp, and he kneeled on the ground with a thump.


    "Oh?"


    "You have good eyes. Are you prepared for me to send you out, or are you planning to get out by yourself?"


    "What?" Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Tai Zhong''s face became ugly, he touched the shoe print on his face, he could not help but tremble, and then anxiously said, "I will scram myself!"


    With that, Tai Zhong unexpectedly ignored everyone''s gazes, and directly fell onto the ground, moving like a potato, he directly rolled out of Dragon Confining Valley.


    "This!"


    Seeing Tai Zhong''s appearance, everyone''s expressions changed greatly. They, who originally wanted to laugh out loud, felt extremely angry at this moment, because Ye Ling''s eyes that were like snakes and scorpions were currently looking at them.


    "Run!"


    No one dared to linger here. To be able to defeat Fang Yun and cause Tai Zhong to roll out of the Dragon Confining Valley, they did not have the courage to fight Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was like a devil, causing them to not dare to provoke him. Similarly, they could be considered to have broadened their horizons.


    Ye Ling sneered as he watched the crowd leave, then immediately turned and continued to sit on the ground, closing his eyes to recuperate. After this incident, Ye Ling was sure that there would be some ignorant fella that would come to disturb him.


    Two days later.


    In Dragon Confining Valley, Ye Ling saw that the three days limit had passed, he immediately stood up and headed towards the inside of Dragon Confining Valley, and when he entered, he actually felt a strong pressure appearing.


    "This is the aura of the Profound Stage!" Ye Ling was shocked. He sensed where the Qi came from, and he opened his eyes wide to look in front of him. Qiong Yun was seated cross-legged on the green stone steps, his entire body releasing a faint light aura.


    "Old thing, he actually used three days to break through the Profound Stage?" Ye Ling exclaimed. At this moment, Qiong Yun had successfully advanced and stepped into the Profound Stage.


    Above the Five Elemental Stage was the Profound Stage. The Profound Stage was just a short term, it encompassed everything, there were no Four Great Profound Stage, and there was a difference of heaven and earth between each stage.


    Swish!


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at Qiong Yun, Qiong Yun who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them, revealed a sly smile, and suddenly turned into a black shadow that pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "What?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, Qiong Yun had actually made a move on him, this left him no choice but to be on high alert. Gritting his teeth, he waved his left hand in the air, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to fly out instantly.


    BOOM!


    "Humph!"


    Qiong Yun who was rushing over suddenly snorted, his body retreating extremely quickly, his old face was flushed red like fire, his entire body''s Qi was unstable, he had clearly been struck by Ye Ling''s attack.


    Qiong Yun''s eyes widened and he flew into a rage because of Ye Ling. He originally wanted to show Ye Ling some might and show off his might, but he didn''t expect that Ye Ling would actually use the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "You asked for it!"


    "You are an expert of the Profound Stage, I do not use Anti-Desolation Tablet, then isn''t there any difference between sitting there and waiting for your death?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, there was not the slightest intention to joke around. Furthermore, the joke about Qiong Yun, was something he could not afford to joke about. The difference between his and Qiong Yun''s cultivation was like the difference between heaven and earth, how could it be compared?


    "Good boy!" Qiong Yun''s expression was ugly, his words caused him to be speechless, but he was certain that Ye Ling''s strength was not limited to just that, "Give the Blood Soul Crystal to me, I can help you refine the Soul Nurturing Pill."


    "Wait!"


    "Blood Soul Crystal is the main ingredient in refining Soul Nurturing Pill, but dead wood is not. Shouldn''t you tell me what its use is? I don''t want to give it to you for nothing."


    Ye Ling frowned, he knew that the Qiong Yun in front of him was cunning and sly, of course he had to be more cautious towards this kind of people.


    "You don''t believe me?" Qiong Yun''s face became ugly, there was no doubt that he would not use it, and Ye Ling was suspecting himself, "If you do not want to give it to me, I am too lazy to waste my time, please go back!"


    When Qiong Yun saw this, he frowned. After he received the Blood Soul Crystal, his face was filled with shock, and his eyes were fixed on the Blood Soul Crystal in his hands. "Thousand year old Blood Soul Crystal, ten-thousand year old dead wood!"


    "Good heavens!" How did this brat get his hands on it? " With regards to the age and quality of the medicinal herbs, he was naturally able to tell with a single glance.


    The Blood Soul Crystal in his hands were obviously Blood Soul Crystal that were not less than three thousand years old. The dead wood, on the other hand, was tanned and did not have any blood veins linked together, so it could only grow to this extent after it had reached ten thousand years.


    "Have you seen enough?" In the distance, Ye Ling saw Qiong Yun standing there in a daze, staring at the Blood Soul Crystal and the dead wood. His expression was somewhat ugly, and he thought to himself, "Old fox, you want to take advantage of me just by refining a pill."


    "Good!" I will refine a Soul Nurturing Pill for you right now! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s urging, he was not angry, but he revealed an excited look, grabbed the Blood Soul Crystal s and the dead wood s, and walked away.


    Qiong Yun took out a jade green pill furnace that looked like a good Earth Spirit Weapon. He then ground the various ingredients needed to refine the Soul Nurturing Pill and placed it into a powder inside the furnace. Then, he used the dead wood as a primer to refine the pills.


    "What?" He actually used a dead wood to start a fire? " Ye Ling was shocked. To him, this was simply a waste of heaven''s property, dead wood were rarely seen in ten thousand years, and moreover, it was the finished product of ten thousand years.


    "Don''t disturb him!"


    "He has not been able to condense his own Pill Fire, so naturally he would not be able to refine any yin attribute pills." However, it is indeed a good idea for him to think of using the dead wood as the fire source.


    Ye Ling was a little irritable, but the Xue Wuya poured a bucket of cold water on him. Everything the Xue Wuya said was true, and Qiong Yun had only told him the fourth main ingredient because he wanted to refine a high quality pellet.


    Every alchemist hoped that the pellets they refined would be able to reach a stage where they had never reached before. Qiong Yun was no exception, and he did this to help Ye Ling.


    Soul Nurturing Pill had the ability to revive and nurture the soul. Needless to say, this pellet was extremely precious, but the higher the grade, the stronger its effects were.


    Boom! *


    The flames in the furnace were ignited, while the dead wood burned with a faint black flame. On the other hand, Qiong Yun was drenched in sweat as both of his hands constantly formed seals and struck the pill furnace.


    Whoosh!


    Violent winds whistled and dark clouds covered the sky. Bolts of lightning streaked across the sky. The rumbling sound was deafening. It was as if the sky was collapsing and it terrified people.

 C124

    "Pill Tribulation!"


    When Ye Ling saw it, he couldn''t help but gasp. That was the Pill Tribulation, and it was several times more powerful than before. "This is the Tri-Nine Tribulations Pill!"


    BOOM!


    As expected, under the protection of the Great Desolate Tablet, Qiong Yun''s complexion gradually improved, the pill furnaces became a lot calmer, but what Ye Ling was about to face was the most terrifying Pill Calamity.


    Now that the Pill Tribulation had appeared, he had no choice but to go through it. Ye Ling could only face it alone, the Soul Nurturing Pill s were extremely important to him.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling looked up at the clouds, and suddenly heard a loud sound. The dark clouds shook the sky and formed a bolt of lightning, striking down aggressively.


    "Hah!"


    Facing the lightning bolt, Ye Ling gritted his teeth and was slightly surprised. He immediately leaped and his fist exploded with a bright light.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s fist was badly mutilated, and his arm bones had almost exploded. The incomparable pain made Ye Ling grimace in pain, and his face was extremely sinister.


    "No!" Three through nine Pill Tribulations are extremely powerful, and with my physical body, I am unable to withstand it! " Ye Ling said as he gnashed his teeth. Facing the first bolt of lightning, he had suffered a severe injury; he could not possibly fly like a moth to a flame, and bring about his own destruction.


    Ka-cha! *


    Just as Ye Ling was lowering his head to think, suddenly, six streaks of lightning shot down from the sky at the same time.


    "Sobbing Blood Sword!" Ye Ling bellowed, he suddenly jumped, and the Sobbing Blood Sword appeared out of nowhere, its entire body filled with sword images.


    Bang bang!


    Thunder rumbled in the sky as lightning sparks shot out in all directions. Sparks flew in all directions as the surrounding forests were turned into ashes and razed to the ground.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling, who was floating in mid air, blocked the six bolts of lightning, but was unexpectedly affected by the lightning energy and suffered an injury to his Inner Palace as he vomited blood.


    "Damn it!" And there''s even a lightning strike! " Ye Ling''s face was pale white, his expression extremely ugly. He raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, raising his head to look at the tribulation cloud, his heart pounding in fear.


    Just when Ye Ling was panicking, he took the chance to look down, only to see the pill furnace level down, and its interior was emitting a blinding white light. Qiong Yun was even more unharmed, and said: "The last bolt of heavenly lightning, I have to block, success or failure will all be decided in one go!"


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked at the Heaven Smiting Cloud, in that moment, a loud explosion suddenly occurred in the sky, like a battle drum striking the light, causing everything to shake.


    A streak of purple colored lightning unceasingly flashed through the dark clouds, showing off to Ye Ling. It was as if they had heard his words, and were issuing a final warning to him.


    "Bring it on!"


    "It''s just a small tribulation. I, Ye Ling, am not afraid of you!"


    Ye Ling pointed his sword to the sky, bellowed, and activated all the strength in his body, preparing for the final battle.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Once Ye Ling said that, thunder rumbled in the sky, and a bolt of heavenly lightning descended from the sky, releasing a terrifying Qi, as if it was a World Exterminating strike.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Ling''s tiger-like eyes widened, and with a roar, he sprung up from the sky. In the instant that he raised his hand, a sword shot up into the sky, transforming into a gigantic sword that slashed downwards.


    BOOM!


    Nine bolts of lightning together shattered. Light exploded in the sky, turning into a sea of lightning that engulfed Ye Ling within.


    Clang!


    The instant Ye Ling fell into the sea of lightning, the Sobbing Blood Sword in his hands suddenly dropped, and following that, it fell to the ground in two pieces.


    "AHH!"


    In the lightning sea, Ye Ling howled miserably, his entire body was wrapped in lightning, as though there were tens of thousands of arrows piercing his heart, the pain was so excruciating that it tore at his heart, like a wild beast''s howl.


    Below, the pill furnace was emitting a dazzling light. The pill was actually formed, and just as the Cloud Calamity Powder was about to dissipate, the pill furnace''s fire exploded, turning into strands of black smoke and entering into the pill furnace.


    "Open!"


    The Pill Fire disappeared, and Qiong Yun who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them after sensing the pill inside the pill furnace. He placed both of his hands together and formed a seal, then smashed onto the pill furnace and shouted.


    Boom! *


    The lid of the pill furnace flew up, a blinding white light soared up into the sky, and instantly rushed into the dying Ye Ling''s body that was floating in mid air.


    "Pills into the body?" Seeing the pill Qi rush out from the furnace and enter Ye Ling''s body, Qiong Yun''s face was filled with shock, followed by tears that streamed down from his eyes. He revealed an extremely excited expression.


    Qiong Yun was not exaggerating, the pill furnace contained a burst of [Innate] power, it had the power of destiny, and it was only possible for pills to appear.


    It was just that Qiong Yun had never seen his Innate Qi being this dense, and to be able to take the initiative to fuse it with Ye Ling.


    It was precisely the appearance of the Core Qi. The originally unconscious and heavily injured Ye Ling, was actually rapidly recovering the broken meridians and flesh in his body. With the help of the Great Desolation Meridian, he revived Ye Ling and resolved a crisis.


    Pill Qi possessed the light from within the Soul Nurturing Pill, and was also a type of natural power. However, this power was absorbed by Ye Ling, allowing him to benefit from misfortune.


    Whoosh!


    In that moment, Ye Ling who was still unconscious despite his severe injuries actually opened his eyes, and gently spat out a mouthful of impure Qi, his pale white face looked as though he had just recovered from a serious illness, and a face full of exhaustion.


    "So comfortable!"


    "Why is there a warm current in my body that is soothing my muscles and invigorating my blood?"


    Ye Ling was clear-headed. He could feel the warmth and comfort in his body, which actually made him feel somewhat baffled. He could only remember himself being submerged in the sea of lightning, being tortured to the point where he could not feel anything at all.


    "You brat, you are lucky to have accidentally absorbed some Upper Sky Qi, allowing you to escape a calamity." The Xue Wuya seemed to be rejoicing.


    "Innate Qi?" Ye Ling frowned, and subconsciously turned to look down, only to see the pill furnace open, and strands of white light shooting out from within the pill furnace into his body, causing him to understand the reason behind this, "So that''s how it is, it seems like I, Ye Ling, am not destined to die, even the heavens are protecting me!"


    When Ye Ling finished absorbing all the Innate Qi, Ye Ling stretched his body and immediately waved his hand. The Anti-Desolation Tablet flew back into his body and disappeared.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling bent down and arrived in front of Qiong Yun. Qiong Yun''s eyes were staring straight at Ye Ling with a cold expression and a serious expression.


    "What is this guy doing in a daze for?" Ye Ling frowned, seeing Qiong Yun''s expression, he raised his hand to rub his nose, then turned to look at the pill furnace in the air, and asked, "Have the Soul Nurturing Pill been successfully refined?"


    "En!"


    "However, the pill is still inside the pill furnace. As for its grade, I do not know yet."


    Qiong Yun nodded his head, but his eyes were focused on Ye Ling, he raised his hand and waved, and the pill immediately flew out from the furnace like a white jade.


    Without waiting for Qiong Yun to make a move, Ye Ling directly took the pill and placed it in his hand. When he focused his gaze, his expression changed greatly as his pupils contracted and he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Profound Fourth Rank!"


    That''s right!


    The Soul Nurturing Pill in Ye Ling''s hands was exactly Profound Fourth Rank. Mysterious rank pill had a total of nine grades, and the lowest and most common grade was the first grade. The ninth rank pill had the strongest efficacy, but it was extremely difficult to refine.


    To Qiong Yun, a Profound Level 4 Soul Nurturing Pill was an extremely high level medicinal pill. After all, Qiong Yun had just stepped into the Xuan level, so it was not easy for him to do this.


    "Good!" Thank you, Clan Elder Qiong Yun, I still have things to attend to, so I will not disturb you any longer. "


    Ye Ling kept her Soul Nurturing Pill, and immediately turned to thank Qiong Yun, then turned and left. The Soul Nurturing Pill had just been refined, and the internal effects of the Soul Nurturing Pill were extremely intense. In order to avoid the effects of the Soul Nurturing Pill from slipping away, Ye Ling had to merge the Soul Nurturing Pill into Chu Lingxiang''s body as soon as possible, so that she could absorb and fuse it.


    Ye Ling hurriedly left and he couldn''t help but frown, "After absorbing the pill energy, why did he not open his soul? Could I have seen wrongly? "


    Only, Qiong Yun did not understand. He thought that he would accept a genius disciple, but Ye Ling obviously did not have that intention.


    "Humph!" "Bastard, you''ll definitely come beg me again. I refuse to believe that you can escape from my grasp!" Qiong Yun was unresigned in his heart, he believed that Ye Ling was his disciple, because the Pill Refiner''s proof was the Pill Refiner''s Qi.


    The inner sect of Baiyun Sect.


    Ye Ling left the Dragon Confining Valley and went straight back to the inner sect training hall. Since he had been promoted to inner sect disciple, he had never been seen by the inner sect disciples.


    The inner sect had two courtyards, which were the "Skysoul Institute" and "Earth Spirit Academy". They each occupied something within the sect, and after Ye Ling became an inner court disciple, he was immediately arranged to be at the Skysoul Institute by the sect master''s Bai Yihang.


    Ye Ling walked through the inner door and just as he arrived at the Skysoul Institute''s entrance, he saw two disciples looking at him weirdly, the two of them stood in front of him at the same time.


    "Who are you? "Why have I never seen you before?"


    "Yes!" The order badge that is taken out, not just anyone can enter! "


    Skysoul Institute was a gathering place for the elite disciples of the inner sect. The people who had the qualifications to stay here were the geniuses and experts of the inner sect.

 C125

    In Skysoul Institute, Ye Ling being blocked by a guard disciple outside the door instead made him feel extremely unhappy. He looked at the two men in front of him, who were merely at the second level of Five Elemental Stage, but were so arrogant and despotic that they looked down on people.


    "Ha ha!" Smiling in disdain, Ye Ling did not bother to talk with them. Waving his hand, a black order badge appeared in front of the two of them, on it was Ye Ling''s name.


    "This guy really has an inner disciple token?"


    The two guards were furious. They were guards disciples, but they were also one of the inner court disciples. Although their cultivation was the lowest in the inner court and they were forced to become guards to earn some crystals, they were not laughed at by a person who just entered the school.


    "You better kowtow to us and admit your wrongs, or else you won''t be able to pass in front of us!"


    The guard disciple was furious. Ye Ling had just broken through the Five Elemental Stage, yet he dared to step on them. He was simply seeking death.


    "Oh?"


    "Then I just so happen to want to tell you guys that I advise you to get out of my way, or else you won''t even have the last bit of dignity!"


    Being blocked by two watchdogs, he was naturally not going to be polite. The inner sect was the same as the outer sect, the strong preyed on the weak, power was respected, there was no need to follow the rules, whoever was stronger would be the right one to attack.


    The two gatekeepers'' expressions were ugly, both of them were enraged, looking at each other, suddenly the two of them moved at the same time, wanting to teach Ye Ling a lesson.


    "Humiliate yourself!"


    Seeing that the two of them dared to attack him, Ye Ling frowned and sneered, then suddenly took a big step forward. Both of his arms suddenly moved, the energy in his body suddenly exploded out, his strength was limitless and incomparably domineering.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    The two gatekeepers disciple screamed out loud, if not for Ye Ling controlling his strength to the extreme, the two of them would have died a long time ago.


    After going through a round of tempering with lightning, Ye Ling''s body became even stronger. His Desolate Body was actually just about to reach large success, and the strength within his body had increased by several folds as well. Killing a person at the second or third level of the Five Elemental Stage was not something he would need much effort to do, unless he met someone like him.


    Plop!


    The two gatekeepers fell to the ground, both were gritting their teeth in pain, their arms were almost crippled, facing Ye Ling''s attack, they were like eggs striking a stone.


    Ye Ling looked at the two in disdain, he glanced at the two people and immediately walked towards the door, but just as he was about to enter the door, he could only see one person walking out slowly from the door.


    "What happened?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to see this person clearly, a loud and clear voice suddenly rang out, and right after, an ice-cold sharp gaze instantly rested on Ye Ling''s body.


    "So powerful!" Ye Ling was shocked. From that gaze, he was able to determine that this man was extraordinary, because he was an expert of the fifth step of the Five Elemental Stage.


    "Shixiong Fang!"


    The gatekeeper disciple who was lying on the ground saw someone coming out from the door, the two of them quickly stood up to look, and when they saw who it was, they both anxiously bowed and indicated to him, then pointed at Ye Ling at the same time, "Senior Brother wants to seek justice for us, but he actually spoke rudely to us, and even viciously injured the two of us."


    Ye Ling frowned, the two guards at the door were talking nonsense, causing him to be dissatisfied, but when he saw the two people addressing him as Senior Brother Fang, he could not help but feel curious.


    was certain that this person was not Fang Yun, but he definitely had an unusual relationship with him.


    This senior brother Fang was one of the big shots in the Skysoul Institute. He had quite a bit of fame and prestige, and could be counted on one hand in the inner sect. At the same time, he was also an Acting Deacon responsible for some trivial things in the Skysoul Institute.


    When Fang Tian heard the guard disciple''s words, a pair of cold eyes landed on Ye Ling. Expressionlessly, he walked over with an aggressive manner, causing people to tremble in fear.


    Ye Ling''s expression was dark, but he did not move at all. He looked at Fang Tian and did not have the slightest intention to avoid his gaze.


    "What''s your name?"


    When Fang Tian saw that Ye Ling was not afraid of him, his brows twitched as he stood in front of Ye Ling and asked in a low voice.


    "Ye Ling!" Ye Ling''s response was very straightforward. He knew that the person in front of him was not a simple person and if he wanted to continue messing around in the inner court, his name would naturally be known by others sooner or later.


    "Oh? In the Longhu Mountain''s competition, there''s only one person that came out alive, and that''s you? " He had heard of Ye Ling''s name before, but had not expected to meet him here.


    "What? He''s the number one outer sect disciple, Ye Ling?"


    "How is this possible? He was actually promoted to Skysoul Institute''s disciple? "


    They had heard of Ye Ling''s name before, but they did not take it to heart. However, until now, they finally knew what kind of fellow they had provoked.


    Only Ye Ling had returned safely, and had barged into the Tian City alone, killing the Emperor of Tai Chen. This matter had long been spread around by the disciples of the Baiyun Sect.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he looked at Fang Tian and said, "It''s me, could it be that this is fake?"


    Fang Tian laughed. His smile looked extremely cold, as though he was ridiculing Ye Ling. Then, he turned and left.


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Ling immediately stepped into the Skysoul Institute, and when he entered the courtyard, he saw that there was a special cave. The inside was filled with beautiful mountains and beautiful rivers.


    There weren''t that many disciples in the courtyard. Adding to the fact that Ye Ling only had nine hundred people, every single one of their cultivation residences were arranged for by the sect master, the room given to Ye Ling by the Bai Yihang was obviously taken by others.


    Ye Ling followed behind Fang Tian, and when he passed by the place where he had already lived, Fang Tian actually continued to walk forward, yet Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, and directly stopped in his tracks.


    On the right of Ye Ling, there was an isolated courtyard. That was his previous residence, but at this moment, he actually felt that someone else was in the room.


    "I never thought that after going to the Mount Blood Cloud for a few days, there would be someone who would occupy the Qilin nest. This Fang Tian obviously knows, and is bullying me, Ye Ling. Do you not understand?"


    How could the words of the sect master and Bai Yihang be false? Therefore, Ye Ling was sure that this Fang Tian did not have good intentions.


    As the saying goes, entering a temple to pay respects, entering a person''s name, his training hall had been seized by others, but he himself had no idea that this was a violation of his bottom line.


    Ye Ling''s brow furrowed, and he suddenly turned around and went straight to his courtyard. Fang Tian, who was walking in front, frowned, then turned around and looked behind him. He saw Ye Ling heading straight to his courtyard.


    "You dare to look down on my existence?" Fang Tian''s expression was ice cold. No matter what, he was a deacon of the Skysoul Institute, but Ye Ling had gone against his wishes.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling had yet to enter the courtyard, but Fang Tian suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way, his face filled with anger as he looked at Ye Ling and said, "This place is not a place that you should be, I advise you to listen to my orders."


    "On what basis?" Ye Ling gave a majestic smile, looked at Fang Tian and asked, "This is my training hall, Sect Master has personally arranged it, what qualifications do you have to stop me?"


    "Hehe!" That was a few months ago, after you leave the inner sect, this place will naturally be taken back. I will report this to the Sect Master, and it was also with the permission of the Sect Master.


    Fang Tian laughed coldly as he placed them in front of the courtyard''s gate, making things up as they pleased. It was difficult to tell whether or not these words were true or false, but he was very calm, thinking to himself, "Even if you''re a dragon, you''re still mine! So what if you''re the Sect Leader!"


    "Then if I insist on going in, what can you do to me?" Ye Ling raised his eyebrows and gave a cold smile. Fang Tian''s words were simply bullshit in front of him.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling requested and suddenly took a large step forward. His aura exploded and his face was like ice as he looked down at Fang Tian.


    "If you want to enter, of course I won''t stop you, but the result is that you become conceited!" Fang Tian frowned, then with a smile on his face, he moved to the side. He looked as if he didn''t care, and was very generous.


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes, he glanced at Fang Tian and then directly entered the courtyard interior. Following that, a gust of fierce wind blew past, causing the extremely strong wind elemental energy to envelop the entire courtyard.


    "If you don''t leave this place, I will dismember your body into ten thousand pieces and turn you into a rain of blood!"


    Ye Ling, who was just in the courtyard too familiar with the situation, suddenly heard a roar coming from within the room. The sound was ice-cold and emotionless, and the power was even more devastating and berserk.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, you are courting death. Not just anyone can provoke that "Shang Yun" fellow. " Seeing Ye Ling not knowing his place and actually stepping into the inner part of the courtyard, Fang Tian actually acted as if he was watching a good show, as he stood outside the courtyard, taking pleasure in Ye Ling''s misfortune.

 C126

    "A rat hiding its head and showing its tail!"


    "Get the hell out here! This is my territory, you''re not the one who''s being presumptuous here!"


    Ye Ling said with an ice-cold expression. What he said was the law of the land. To act arrogantly in front of him was equivalent to courting death.


    "The main character?" laozi has taken a fancy to this place, but don''t f * cking think about who it is! " Shang Yun''s face turned sinister, he grinded his teeth and roared at Ye Ling, The inner sect only talks about strength, they don''t talk about logic, the strong only support themselves, they do whatever they want.


    "You''ve got a big mouth! I''m afraid you''ll crawl your way out of here!" He did not even open his eyes clearly to see who''s location was, as he turned his head to look at Fang Tian and said, "This place is mine, no one can steal it from me. If you want to obstruct me, you can go and tell the Sect Master, there is no need to put on an act here, and speak nonsense!"


    "You!" Fang Tian''s expression changed drastically. Ye Ling''s words were a warning to him, and at the same time, he was telling Fang Tian not to speak nonsense in front of Ye Ling using Sect Master''s name. He thought, "Bastard! You just entered the inner sect and you dare to be disrespectful to me and even know how to use the sect head to threaten me. You brat, just you wait! "


    He turned and looked at Shang Yun, and then sneered: "He is the newly promoted Ye Ling, you brat, you better not hurt him, so as to avoid others from saying that you are bullying the weak. When the accused comes to the sect master, you are done for!"


    After he finished speaking, Fang Tian immediately laughed towards the sky, and swaggered out of the courtyard. Ye Ling''s courtyard was precisely the place he gave it to Shang Yun, how could Shang Yun not understand his intentions.


    Shang Yun stood up, he raised his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth, and the corners of his mouth raised to form a sinister smile, the energy in his body suddenly exploded out. With a whoosh, it turned into a black shadow and fused with the wind around it.


    "Whirlwind!"


    When Shang Yun made his move, it was actually with the power of the wind as the main factor. Adding on his cultivation at the third level of the five elements, it was comparable to the fourth level, he was actually also a person who had stepped into it.


    A gale force wind swept over, like a sharp blade wreaking havoc in the sky, it was extremely berserk, Ye Ling retreated continuously, with a serious expression on his face, just as the whirlwind was about to pounce on him, Ye Ling suddenly leaped, and tumbled down!


    "Break for me!" He was surprised, but when Ye Ling rushed into the tornado, he suddenly waved his arm, and a rainbow light shone from his fist.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ye Ling''s fist landed, the tornado instantly burst apart,''s body flew a few meters, and with a plop, he fell out of the area.


    "How is this possible!"


    "How did he see through it?"


    Shang Yun who was lying on the ground had a face of white paper, but he was glaring at Ye Ling, his attack was both offensive and defensive, without any flaw, and his strength was terrifying, yet he was defeated by Ye Ling''s fist.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew down, strode to Shang Yun''s front, and said with a sneer on his face, "There''s nothing impossible, in front of absolute strength, anything fancy is just a decoration!"


    "You bastard!" Shang Yun was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Shang Yun finished speaking, Ye Ling''s face was as cold as ice, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked, the power was astonishing, the wind that swept past him and struck right at Shang Yun''s face.


    "AHH!" Shang Yun was caught off guard, suddenly he let out a blood-curdling scream, and spat out blood from his mouth.


    Outside the courtyard, Fang Tian, who had yet to leave the place, suddenly saw a black figure flying towards him, his expression suddenly changed and he retreated a few steps, with a loud ''putong'' sound, dust flew into the air, Shang Yun''s limbs were all over the sky, his face was twitching non-stop, and he was spitting white foam from his mouth.


    "This Shang Yun?" Fang Tian''s expression suddenly changed, seeing that the person with the sole imprint on his face was actually Shang Yun, he anxiously stepped forward, "Good job, Ye Ling, to be so ruthless, are you trying to provoke me?"


    "Thank you Senior Brother Fang, I will trouble you to bring this Shang Yun away, so as to avoid dirtying my place."


    It turned out that he had known since a long time ago that Fang Tian had been hiding outside the courtyard, and had intentionally warned Fang Tian.


    "Bastard!" This Ye Ling is playing with fire, the inner sect must still have someone who dares to step on Fang Tian! " Fang Tian Zhen was furious, the killing intent in his eyes was dense. Lowering his head to look at the unconscious Shang Yun, he could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth.


    "Big brother!"


    Just as Fang Tian was about to bend over and bring Shang Yun away, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. A man dressed in white quickly ran towards Fang Tian.


    "Fang Yun?" Why would he look for me here? " Fang Tian was shocked as he raised his head to look at the appearance of the person in front of him.


    Ever since Fang Yun had lost to Ye Ling in the Dragon Confining Valley, he had always been bedridden. Only until today did he coincidentally get off the bed, did they finally find his big brother, Fang Tian.


    "Fang Yun, why is your aura so weak? Are you hurt? " As Fang Yun approached, Fang Tian''s face grew unsightly. Considering the level of his cultivation base, he could tell that Fang Yun was in a very serious state.


    "Big brother, I''ve been beaten up. You must avenge me!" Initially, he did not want to seek revenge on his big brother Fang Tian. However, when he thought about how he had lost all of his face, and how he was defeated by a fellow with only Five Elemental Stage, it made him unable to swallow his resentment.


    "Did those guys from the inner sect do it?" Or was it the doing of the people from the Earth Spirit Academy? "


    When Fang Tian heard this, he flew into a rage. Within the inner sect, who didn''t know that Fang Yun was his younger brother? Who would dare make a move on the Emperor?


    Hearing Fang Tian''s question, Fang Yun''s face turned red, and he stammered as he could not say a name. It was because he did not even know that fellow''s name.


    Just as Fang Tian''s expression turned ugly and he lost all patience, Fang Yun''s expression suddenly froze as he lowered his head to look at Shang Yun who was lying on the ground. Seeing the huge footprint on Shang Yun''s face, he couldn''t help but think of Tai Zhong.


    "Brother, isn''t this Shang Yun? Who beat him into such a state? " Fang Yun had some suspicions in his heart, but he did not dare to confirm them. Therefore, he looked at his big brother Fang Tian and said, "The footprints on his face seems to be the same guy I''ve fought against!"


    "What?"


    "Fang Yun, is what you said true?"


    Fang Tian frowned, appearing slightly shocked. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the courtyard and thought to himself, "Could it be such a coincidence?"


    "I''m sure that the shoe print on Shang Yun''s face is the same as the one on Tai Zhong''s face. If you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look." Fang Yun gritted his teeth, certain that this was the doing of the same person. He was actually trembling in anger.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, he turned around and looked at Ye Ling''s courtyard, thinking to himself, "Damn you, Ye Ling, I thought that you were just a newborn calf and were not afraid of a tiger, but who would have thought that you would deliberately go against us, hurting my little brother Fang Yun!"


    "Brother, who is this person?"


    "Why would you even allow him to commit murder? Shang Yun is an expert of the inner sect and is one of yours. Don''t you want to teach him a lesson? "


    Fang Tian frowned. When he saw that Fang Tian had heard what he said, he became even more serious, and looked toward the courtyard with a fierce look on his face without making a sound.


    "What do you know!"


    He was not afraid of Ye Ling, he was afraid of the Bai Yihang Sect Master. After all, Ye Ling was an inner disciple personally promoted by the Sect Master, and he also had a Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands. He trained in the Great Desolation Meridian, so his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "He''s the number one person in the outer sect, Ye Ling!"


    Fang Yun was stunned, as though he had been struck by lightning in a clear sky. He had naturally heard of the name Ye Ling before, but he had never thought that the person who would harm him would actually be Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!" Ye Ling had the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his possession, and that was the most precious treasure in the entire sect. Now that he had entered the inner sect, wouldn''t he have to shit on their necks in the future? This person cannot be let off! "


    "You don''t have to say it, I won''t let him off either!" Fang Tian''s expression was grim, and then a sinister smile appeared on his face. "There will be plenty of time in the future. If he''s in my territory, will he be able to defy the will of the Heavens?!"


    Hearing his big brother Fang Tian''s words, Fang Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With his big brother Fang Tian helping him, he believed that Ye Ling was not far from death.


    Night had fallen, and in the pitch black room, Ye Ling was seated on the floor, his eyes shut tight as he concentrated, as for the matter with Fang Tian, he did not care at all.


    Now that he had the Soul Nurturing Pill, he naturally had to merge it into Chu Lingxiang''s body as soon as possible. All of his hope rested on the Soul Nurturing Pill.


    After a long period of silence, Ye Ling waved his hand. A bloody light flashed and''s body floated in the air. Under the protection of the Xue Wuya, Chu Lingxiang''s body was still completely unharmed.


    Ye Ling opened his eyes and placed the Soul Nurturing Pill in his hands, and then pinched it fiercely, causing the Soul Nurturing Pill to instantly explode and turn into a white mist that floated in the center of Ye Ling''s palm.


    Feeling the abundant vitality in the white mist, and the surging soul power, Ye Ling''s expression became extremely serious, looking at Chu Lingxiang who was in the air, she slowly pushed the Soul Nurturing Pill''s power into Chu Lingxiang''s body.


    As the pill energy entered her body, the originally silent Chu Lingxiang suddenly felt a strong life force spreading out from her body, covering her entire body.

 C127

    "Chi!"


    In the dark room, Chu Lingxiang''s body suddenly spewed out a blinding white light. She, who was originally lifeless and lifeless, had been given birth to a majestic life force.


    "Is it a success?" Ye Ling could feel that there was life in Chu Lingxiang''s body, and he could not help but reveal an excited expression. Just when he was expecting something from someone else, the power in Chu Lingxiang''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The Xue Wuya shook its head and sighed. Ye Ling was too persistent, and did not believe his words.


    "You must have a way. You''re a divine tool, and your strength isn''t any weaker than an Empyrean''s. You shouldn''t be the one willing to help me!" At the moment, Ye Ling''s mood had plummeted. Facing Chu Lingxiang''s imminent departure, she was completely unable to remain calm, and revealed a pair of scarlet red eyes looking at the Xue Wuya.


    The Xue Wuya frowned. Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he was a little angry, but this infatuation of Ye Ling''s actually touched him a lot. She let out a long sigh and said, "90,000 years is when you are real."


    "What is he talking about?" Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly froze. His heart felt pain, as if something wanted to jump out.


    Just as Ye Ling was at a loss, the Xue Wuya suddenly waved its hand, and a ray of blood light shot into the sky, instantly enveloping Chu Lingxiang. Then, it turned its head to look at Ye Ling, and its eyes suddenly erupted with light.


    Boom! *


    The Xue Wuya actually made a move on Ye Ling, with a palm, it forced Ye Ling to retreat and spat out a mouthful of blood, which coincidentally splashed onto Chu Lingxiang''s body.


    "You!" Ye Ling was shocked, when he saw that the Xue Wuya had attacked him, his mind had actually gone blank. Originally, she could have grabbed the memory that was about to jump out of his mind, but due to the impact of the Xue Wuya, it fell back into the ocean.


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at the Xue Wuya angrily, he saw that the death aura in Chu Lingxiang''s body was actually being quickly absorbed by the blood he spat out. At the same time, the life force in Chu Lingxiang''s body appeared once again.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling was shocked, he could not believe that the death aura had been absorbed by his blood, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the Xue Wuya.


    "Don''t look at me, don''t thank me!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have thought of such a method."


    "You were originally a person who wanted to die, but someone helped you change your fate. As for your body, it was originally meant to die, but it did not have the aura of death. So, I feel that your blood likely has the power to purify the aura of death."


    The Xue Wuya shrugged, looking like he was not too sure either. Actually, the Xue Wuya was also gambling, and since Ye Ling was born against the heavens, he naturally had something extraordinary about him.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression became strange. He lowered his head and wanted to think about the reason, but seeing that Chu Lingxiang was able to survive through the crisis and the vitality in her body was increasing rapidly, he once again ignited the fire of hope in his heart.


    Without the obstruction of the death aura, Chu Lingxiang''s aura quickly recovered. Only her soul remained still, and shshecould be sure of Ye Ling''s efforts this time, which were also within the range of fifty percent. Although she did not completely save Chu Lingxiang, he had actually saved Chu Lingxiang''s life.


    At that moment, Chu Lingxiang was like a living dead man, without any awareness of herself, only an empty shell, her primordial spirit was not exhausted, but she fell into a deep sleep, the three spirits and seven spirits in her body had not recovered.


    "It''s still not urgent!"


    "Chu Lingxiang''s body has been preserved, but in order to awaken her primordial spirit, I might need a Heaven Rank Soul Nurturing Pill."


    Although the answer given by the Xue Wuya after personally inspecting Chu Lingxiang''s condition wasn''t bad, it was nothing more than a huge challenge.


    Heaven rank Soul Nurturing Pill was a medicinal pellet that surpassed Profound Grade and the main ingredient it required was extremely rare. It was absolutely difficult to compare.


    Thunderbolt from the blue, made Ye Ling at a loss of what to do, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he smiled, because he knew that there was no impossible path in heaven, and the fact that Chu Lingxiang could be revived was the greatest motivation for him.


    How could Ye Ling give up? If Chu Lingxiang did not live, he, Ye Ling, would not give up.


    Calming his emotions, Ye Ling once again handed Chu Lingxiang over to the Xue Wuya for its care. He only believed in the Xue Wuya.


    "Heaven rank Soul Nurturing Pill, I, Ye Ling, will definitely obtain it!" Ye Ling revealed a determined look, he clenched his fists, and then waved his hand, revealing a palm sized golden cauldron in his palm.


    The Primeval Cauldron, this cauldron was precisely the one Ye Ling obtained from killing the golden carapace in nether valley, and the inside of the cauldron was filled with "metal elemental energy".


    Now that he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried, "I hope that not a single one of those fellows from the Black Wind Sect remain. If someone returns to the Black Wind Sect alive, wouldn''t that mean that I have become the public enemy of the Black Wind Sect?"


    Ye Ling was extremely afraid, all the people of Black Wind Sect had lost their lives, and because of that, Ye Ling did not dare delay, and wanted to increase his cultivation.


    Looking at the Primeval Cauldron in his hands, Ye Ling narrowed his eyes. It was hard to tell the rank of a Primeval Cauldron but to be able to bear the weight of a metal elemental energy, it naturally wasn''t any ordinary treasure.


    Sitting cross-legged, Ye Ling calmed the distracting thoughts in his mind, then raised his hand and directly threw the Primeval Cauldron into his dantian, preparing to refine both the Primeval Cauldron and himself.


    BOOM!


    The Primeval Cauldron entered her dantian, the two Aurous Core quickly operated, and the metal elemental energy inside the cauldron quickly flew into the two aurous cores.


    Following the integration of the metal elemental energy, Ye Ling''s cultivation level rose rapidly, and the strength of the first stage increased rapidly, reaching its maximum capacity in an instant.


    "Open!"


    With his strength rising to the peak, Ye Ling suddenly shouted with a low voice. On the golden pellet in his body, a dragon-shaped tattoo appeared. That was an inscriptions of the golden pellet, and it was also a symbol of the metal elemental energy.


    With the appearance of the inscription pattern, Ye Ling immediately stepped into the second level of the Five Elemental Stage. At the same time, the Primeval Cauldron in his body split itself into countless threads that connected to the golden core.


    "Rank nine daoyin apparatus!" The fusion of the Primeval Cauldron allowed Ye Ling to clearly feel the rank of the Primeval Cauldron. It was actually a daoyin apparatus, and it had reached the ninth rank, the same grade as the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "I didn''t expect that the kid from the barbarian race would possess such a powerful treasure. He''s actually using it as a vessel. This is simply a heaven-defying weapon!"


    When Ye Ling found out that the Primeval Cauldron was not ordinary, he found it funny instead. This kind of daoyin apparatus was definitely left behind in the ancient battlefield to help.


    Calming the joy in his heart, Ye Ling felt that his cultivation had stopped at the Earth Realm. Without the help of the wood elemental energy, it would be hard for his cultivation to advance even a single step.


    Boom! *


    He had originally thought that since he had finished cultivating, just as Ye Ling was about to get up, a strong power suddenly emerged from within his body. The source of the power was actually the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "This is the wood elemental energy that was extracted from the Old Devil Deadwood after he absorbed them before. This time, all of it will be yours!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to ask, the Xue Wuya spoke directly, as if he had already predicted that Ye Ling would need wood elemental energy.


    The main body of the Old Devil Deadwood was a dead wood. dead wood''s life force and tenacity had always been a part of their body, and they possessed extremely strong wood elemental energy. Naturally, all of this helped Ye Ling to achieve his goal.


    As the wood elemental energy entered his body, his cultivation, which had stopped, once again rose crazily. The second day''s inscription pattern appeared on the Golden Core within his Mind Palace, yet Ye Ling had directly stepped into the early stages of the third step.


    Feeling the strength behind it, Ye Ling was overjoyed. Both of his hands clenched for an instant, his left hand feeling the wood and his right hand feeling the gold, both of his two great powers instantly exploded, shaking the room and causing rubble to fall.


    "metal elemental energy s are invincible, wood elemental energy is full of vitality, the two are complementary to each other, and the water elemental energy required to receive it is extremely rare?"


    Ye Ling frowned, now that he had stepped into the third stage, if he wanted to continuously raise his cultivation, he would need different types of elemental energy to fuse with his body. At the moment, Ye Ling was in urgent need of water elemental energy.


    Ta ta!


    As Ye Ling was deep in thought, he suddenly heard footsteps approaching his room quickly from outside.


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked outside the door, but unexpectedly, it was the morning of the second day, and the sun had already risen outside. Because his cultivation was too focused, he neglected the issue of time.


    "Where is Ye Ling!?"


    Creak!


    Ye Ling pushed open the door, and Fang Tian revealed a cold smile as he looked at himself. He directly took out a white order badge, and said to Ye Ling: "The sect missions, even the inner sect disciples have no reason to accept it. You, Ye Ling, are no exception.


    "Mission?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, when he walked towards the main door, he saw that his courtyard was filled with people, all of them had strange expressions, their smiles were vulgar and shameless.

 C128

    "This stupid guy is Ye Ling?"


    "Not much? And he''s still the number one disciple in the outer court? "


    "¡­"


    "Tsk tsk!" This position is good! Is he an elder or a deacon? "


    Ye Ling did not care about Fang Tian, muttering to himself, and then suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang Tian, "Isn''t it just the inner sect disciples that have some power? What qualifications do you have to be assigned to me? "


    "Is this guy sick?"


    "Fang Tian is a deacon, and he''s actually laughing mockingly?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s appearance, made everyone''s expression change greatly. To humiliate Fang Tian in front of him, who would dare to do such a thing?


    The veins on his forehead were popping up as he fiercely gritted his teeth and said, "What do you know? This is something that the sect gave me, and it''s something specifically responsible for the size of Skysoul Institute. You''re actually laughing at me, are you looking down on me?"


    "I don''t dare!"


    "You took the Deacon Token and barged into my cultivation Blessed Land, and yet you still act so arrogantly and arrogantly. Only someone like you can do that."


    Ye Ling disdainfully, slightly shook his head, a cold light flashed past his eyes, and he looked at Fang Tian and said: "Speak! What mission does the sect have for me? "


    Ye Ling knew that when it came to inner sect disciples, they had to follow their own lead. When the sect needed them, they could not help but shoulder the responsibility, but when faced with Fang Tian''s tyrannical method, he was even more dissatisfied.


    The corner of Fang Tian''s mouth twitched. At the moment, he actually had a kind of weakness, while Ye Ling had an overbearing aura. On the contrary, he had lost his status and became a villain.


    "This Ye Ling is really sharp-tongued!"


    "Judging from his appearance, he is definitely not a good person!"


    "¡­"


    The surrounding people had weird expressions on their faces. Ye Ling''s big mouth was filled with no fear of Fang Tian, this kind of person was not simple, on the contrary, it made them feel like Fang Tian had met a tough opponent.


    "Are you going to say it or not?"


    "If you don''t say so, then please leave so as not to disturb my cultivation!"


    "You, you have the balls!" Fang Tian was furious, but due to his identity, he could not get angry easily. He glared fiercely at Ye Ling, and suddenly waved his hand.


    Ding ling!


    A clear and melodious voice came out, the identity badge on Ye Ling''s waist suddenly released a black light that violently trembled.


    Ye Ling was surprised, he lowered his head to look at the order badge on his waist, and after that, he took it down.


    "Support the ''Ghost City'' and help the disciples guarding there to kill the Spirit King."


    After Ye Ling obtained knowledge of the difficulty of the mission, his face immediately turned ugly. The Spirit King had the strength of the Profound Stage, and asking it to help the Ghost City was obviously a trap to borrow a blade to kill someone.


    "What is it? Are you afraid? "


    The Ghost City was located to the west of the Baiyun Sect, the "Fallen Yin Mountain". There was a Ghost City there, where evil spirits roamed about all year round, controlled by the Ghost King, in order to prevent the Spirit King from getting into trouble with the people, the Baiyun Sect had specially sent disciples to kill them.


    "Afraid?"


    "I, Ye Ling, still do not know how to write the word ''afraid''!"


    Ye Ling frowned, how could he not see through Fang Tian''s calculations?


    "It''s best if he''s not afraid!"


    "Killing the Spirit King should be as easy as flipping your palm to you. Let me congratulate you in advance on your triumphant return!"


    "Among the disciples that have entered the Ghost City, how many will be able to return alive? Just you wait to die!"


    "What?" Spirit King? "


    "Isn''t that the guy that the sect has always been unable to kill?"


    "So that''s how it is! Fang Tian actually allowed Ye Ling to deal with the Spirit King! "


    "¡­"


    Hearing Fang Tian mention the Spirit King, everyone''s face turned pale, who didn''t know who was the Spirit King? He was the most difficult person to kill in Ghost City, and countless of disciples died in the hands of the Spirit King.


    Every time the sect sent out their Profound Stage experts, the Spirit King would disappear into thin air. Once the Profound Stage experts returned, the Spirit King would immediately appear, massacre the surrounding villages, and harm the citizens.


    "Wait!"


    "Since it is a sect mission, no matter how it is executed, there are no rewards. If I kill the Spirit King, what benefits will I get?"


    Just as Fang Tian was about to turn around and leave with a smile, Ye Ling, who was rubbing his nose, suddenly shouted out, revealing a cold smile as he looked at Fang Tian who was facing his back.


    "What?" I didn''t mishear you? "


    "Come back alive first, don''t think too highly of yourself!"


    Fang Tian laughed, his face revealing a look of mockery, he turned and shouted at Ye Ling, but in his eyes, Ye Ling did not have any hope of living, let alone killing the Spirit King, that would be just a pipe dream.


    Swish!


    As Fang Tian''s words fell, Ye Ling who was behind him suddenly frowned, his figure flickered and he stood in front of Fang Tian, a terrifying smile on his face.


    "Are you saying that I can''t kill the Ghost King?"


    "Then why don''t we take a gamble? If I kill the Spirit King, you''d better kneel down and kowtow to me. As for the mission reward, I don''t need it, what do you think?"


    Ye Ling smiled sinisterly, Fang Tian wanted to get rid of him so of course he would not be polite.


    "Is there something wrong with this fellow''s head?"


    "What shameless boasting, you still want to kill the Spirit King?"


    "Senior brother Fang, make a bet with him!" This fellow is truly arrogant beyond belief! "


    "¡­"


    Not waiting for Fang Tian to speak, the surrounding crowd suddenly flew into a rage. If the Spirit King was so easy to kill, then it would be Ye Ling''s turn. The Spirit King''s terror had spread throughout the inner sect and even the elders of the sects were helpless against it.


    "Damn it!" What exactly is Ye Ling relying on? "


    Fang Tian''s face was as cold as ice. After being bitten by Ye Ling, he had no way of getting down from the tiger''s back. Hearing everyone''s jeering, even if he did not want to agree, he could not help but grind his teeth in anger.


    "What is it? You don''t even have the courage to gamble? "


    "I am betting my life on you, yet you are actually cowering in fear. Truly, this is too shameful."


    Ye Ling shook his head and ridiculed. Seeing Fang Tian''s cowardly and fearful look, he looked down on Fang Tian instead. He dared to take the initiative to provoke him, but did not even dare to sacrifice himself.


    "That''s right! The Spirit King is Profound Stage, he is definitely dead! "


    "¡­"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s clamor, the surrounding disciples could not take it anymore and all started to shout angrily. Some of them even started to despise Fang Tian for being cowardly like a mouse.


    "Alright!"


    If you exceed my expectations, even if you kill the Spirit King, you will still lose. You have to kneel in front of me and apologize, spend your cultivation on yourself, and call yourself trash!


    Fang Tian was furious, and could not stand the urging of the crowd. He agreed without hesitation, but in order to ensure his own reputation and interests, he naturally had to add some harsh requirements.


    "This!"


    "Fang Tian is so despicable!"


    When everyone heard what Fang Tian said, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. This kind of unreasonable request was simply shameless to the extreme. To be able to kill the Spirit King was already not easy.


    "I even felt like praising you for being despicable!"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately became extremely ugly, Fang Tian''s sudden actions had actually exceeded Ye Ling''s expectations, because he did not know that a person could be so shameless.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "You are courting death. I am only helping you out by adding fuel to the fire."


    Fang Tian laughed coldly, what do you mean by ''despicable'' and ''not despicable''? Ye Ling was the one who brought about his own death, wanting to make him look bad. He wanted Ye Ling to die without a burial ground.


    "Good!" "If you, Fang Tian, can act so shamelessly, then I''ll have to invite everyone here to be my witness. Today, I will make a bet with Fang Tian. If anyone goes against my will, the Heavens will be struck with lightning, and they will die a miserable death!"


    Ye Ling laughed, he glanced at the people around him and asked for a witness, so that he could avoid Fang Tian from going back on his words.


    "Alright!"


    "We''ll testify for you!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the crowd was naturally willing to help, and this kind of good show was not something they would miss, regardless of whether Ye Ling or Fang Tian, both of them had lost.


    "You have the balls!"


    "Since you are prepared to die, then I shall allow you three days to kill the Spirit King. If it exceeds three days, no matter what the result is, it will be considered a failure."


    When Fang Tian saw Ye Ling take the initiative to ask for proof, he put on a confident look and announced his agreement.


    "Three days?"


    "How is that possible? It will take two days to travel back and forth to the Ghost City. The Spirit King is so cunning, how can he be found in one day? "


    "Is there any difference between that and going? It would be better to just directly make Ye Ling admit defeat, so that he can save everyone''s time! "


    Hearing Fang Tian''s conditions, everyone started to cry for Ye Ling, they could not do anything in three days, it was clear that he had gone too far.


    "Good!" I promise you! So be it! "


    While everyone was discussing, Ye Ling suddenly stood out and agreed. Instead, it alarmed everyone and they all looked at Ye Ling in shock.

 C129

    "What!?" He actually agreed to it! "


    Fang Tian gave the three days limit, but Ye Ling agreed right away. This made everyone''s expression change greatly, and they all revealed looks of disbelief at Ye Ling.


    With that, Ye Ling laughed to the sky, and directly brushed past Fang Tian''s shoulders and headed out of the courtyard, looking extremely uninhibited and unrestrained, causing people to be wary of him.


    The Fallen Yin Mountain was thousands of miles west of the Baiyun Sect. Ancient trees towered up into the sky there, and the mountain was dark and terrifying.


    This place was once a fertile ground for mortals to live in, and the Ghost City was once a prosperous city. However, ever since the Ghost King appeared, the spirits and spirits were in chaos everywhere, causing the surrounding villages to panic. Many mortals were sucked dry, and died due to the loss of their Profound Qi.


    Furthermore, the Ghost City was massacred by the Spirit King, turning the city into a city of death, causing the Spirit King to attach great importance to the city, he even sent people here to kill the Spirit King and exorcise the spirits.


    Ye Ling entered Fallen Yin Mountain and his expression instantly became extremely serious. The bet with Fang Tian was indeed not a small challenge to him.


    "Others will need a day to reach the Fallen Yin Mountain, but I only need half a day, so dealing with the Spirit King for the rest of the time shouldn''t be a problem."


    Ye Ling smiled, he looked around at the forest and saw wisps of Yin Qi in the air, and broken bones were everywhere, which actually made him angry.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was walking in the direction of the Ghost City, a black shadow suddenly came out from the forest like a gust of wind.


    "Evil creature!"


    "A small evil spirit dares to be disrespectful to me!"


    Seeing the spirit attack, Ye Ling suddenly frowned. With a wave of his hand, a white light shot up into the sky.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    The fist landed soundlessly, the Yin Spirit instantly howled out, its body exploded into pieces, turned into black qi and disappeared.


    "What a pity!"


    "Now that the Sobbing Blood Sword has been destroyed by the lightning, there really isn''t a suitable weapon in hand."


    It was easy for Ye Ling to cut off a brow, but killing the Spirit Demon King would obviously require a struggle. However, when Ye Ling thought about the matter of the Sobbing Blood Sword, he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    In order to deal with the Pill Tribulation, the Sobbing Blood Sword was accidentally struck by lightning and split into two parts. Its internal energy was severely damaged and it was no different from scrap metal.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh bitterly. Just as he was preparing to continue forward, a powerful force suddenly emerged from his body.


    "Hmm? This Qi is Dragon Slash! "


    Ye Ling was shocked, he raised his hand and waved it, releasing a ray of black light. A blade like sword immediately appeared in his hand, which unexpectedly belonged to Barbarian Expert Black Wind.


    This weapon was not ordinary. A "Thunder Wyrm" was sealed inside, it was a Heaven Rank demon beast, the king of all demons, and this weapon reached the daoyin apparatus level, called the "Dragon Slash"!


    "I''ve tempered this" Dragon Slash. It doesn''t have the aura of the barbarian being inside. It''s just right for you to use now. "


    The Xue Wuya told Ye Ling through sound transmission that because of the Sobbing Blood Sword, Ye Ling did not have a suitable weapon in his hands, and the Xue Wuya had naturally long thought of everything for him.


    The power of this "Dragon Slash" was astonishing, and was far beyond what the Sobbing Blood Sword could compare to. At this moment, Ye Ling saw the "Dragon Slash" in his hands, and unexpectedly felt that he couldn''t let go of it.


    "Whiz!"


    With a gentle wave of his arm, the flood dragon went out to sea. The heaven and earth were shaken, and the void suddenly exploded into pieces. The blade descended with a power that seemed to cut through the void.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling hurriedly nodded with a smile. He waved his hand, and the Dragon Slash instantly transformed into a black shadow that entered her body.


    Ghost City.


    Not even an hour later, Ye Ling finally saw a gigantic city. This city took up a lot of land, and the sky above the city was covered by black clouds, the miasma congregated and not dispersed, causing the inside of the city to be filled with dead silence.


    Whoosh!


    As Ye Ling approached the city gate, a sudden gust of cold wind blew against his face, and the tightly shut city gate slowly opened up.


    In the empty city, the chilly wind whistled through the streets. White bones were piled up everywhere, and the rotting smell permeated the air. The scene was extremely horrifying and horrifying.


    Ye Ling frowned, he took light steps and slowly advanced. According to the description of the mission, the Ghost City was guarded by disciples of the Baiyun Sect, but he did not sense any auras that belonged to humans.


    Passing through the streets, arriving at the central region of the city, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned serious. In front of him, there was an altar, and on top of the altar, there were piles of corpses.


    All of them had their lungs dug out, and moreover, they were all disciples from the Baiyun Sect, and their cultivation bases seemed to be at the third or fourth level of Five Elemental Stage.


    "Fang Tian, you purposely lied about the situation of the Ghost City. The disciples that are guarding this place have long since lost their lives." Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Seeing the disciples of the Baiyun Sect die such a miserable death, it could be seen that all of these were the work of the Spirit King.


    "Save me, save me!"


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at the altar, he suddenly heard a weak cry for help. The sound was a little miserable, as if it was right below the corpse on the altar.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Dragon Slash in his hand appeared instantly, he did not dare be careless, and slowly flew up to the altar, staring at the corpse in front of him, he began to size it up.


    "Save me, save me!"


    When Ye Ling got closer, the cry for help was extremely clear. After Ye Ling heard it, he anxiously raised his hand and waved it, and the corpses all flew out in an instant. Below the altar, there was actually an original cave, and the weak cry for help came from inside.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, he was near the entrance of the cave, bending over to look inside, only to see the cave being pitch black, and a figure faintly appearing in front of him.


    "Save me! I am Baiyun Sect''s disciple "Mo Li"! "


    The person in the cave saw Ye Ling appearing above him, and unexpectedly shouted out his name.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, after hesitating for a moment, he raised his hand and pushed a white light into the cave. When the light illuminated the interior of the cave, he saw a young lady who was covered in blood, with a pale face and disheveled hair.


    This girl was extremely beautiful, with a pitiful appearance, tears filled her eyes as she looked at Ye Ling. When Ye Ling saw this woman, and felt that the aura within her body was extremely weak and there was no trace of Yin Qi, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling made his move, he instantly brought Mo Li out of the cave, and when Mo Li safely appeared above the altar, he saw his dead comrades by the side.


    "It''s my fault! I am the one who harmed all of you senior brothers! "


    It turned out that the reason Mo Li was able to survive was because these senior brothers were protecting Mo Li with their lives. They hid Mo Li in the cave and used their dead bodies to block the cave, allowing Mo Li to escape this calamity.


    If it wasn''t for them risking their lives to save her, she wouldn''t have been able to survive in this world. Mo Xie felt guilty and hated herself for being so powerless, causing all of her senior brothers to die for her.


    Ye Ling, who was at the side, had a strange expression. He had saved Mo Li, but he did not see this woman being so grateful to him.


    "They are indecisive and overly feminine. Since they are alive, they should be cherished. They should think about how to avenge them. What''s the use of crying here?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had been feeling impatient, he had thought that all the disciples of the Ghost City had died, and suddenly, the only person who could live after that was the one who cried.


    Her eyes were red as she turned to look at Ye Ling who was looking left and right. Blinking her eyes, she slowly stood up and said, "Thank you for saving me, Senior Brother.


    "Oh?"


    "Have you cried enough?" They didn''t live? "


    Ye Ling was stunned, he turned his head to look at Mo Li, smiling in a satisfied manner, his smile carrying a bit of ridicule, without a trace of pity.


    Because Ye Ling consciously told himself, the woman in front of him was not simple. She looked extremely weak, but she was able to kill everyone for her.


    "Senior Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Senior Brothers, I only feel guilty for dying, but I can''t possibly have the means to revive myself from the dead. Senior Brother, aren''t you overestimating me?"


    In her heart, she was dissatisfied with what Ye Ling had said. If all her senior brothers had died because of her, how could she tolerate Ye Ling humiliating them like this?


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling''s face became gloomy, but just as he was about to speak, a burst of cold Qi attacked, and a sharp Sword Qi appeared out of nowhere, actually heading towards him.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he let out a low cry. He suddenly took a step forward, hugged Mo Li''s waist, and instantly retreated.


    Jasmine''s expression was startled, she was completely at a loss of what to do, Ye Ling suddenly making a move against her, immediately making her feel hot on her cheeks.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling and Mo Li dodged for a moment, then, a ray of starlight suddenly flew onto the altar, with a loud sound, the stones above the altar flew everywhere, and all the corpses were instantly sliced up by the swords.


    "This!"


    Mo Li, who was originally angry, suddenly saw the scene on the altar. She was frightened to the point that her beautiful face turned pale and her eyes widened in shock.

 C130

    In the Ghost City.


    Ye Ling carried Mo Li and retreated quickly. Dust rose into the air above the altar and Ye Ling and Mo Li''s expressions were different. Ye Ling''s pupils contracted constantly as he stared ahead with a cold expression.


    "Senior Brother Nan Tian!"


    In the face of Jasmine''s inquiry, Nan Tian''s expression eased a little, but everything he said was somewhat vague and he did not explain why he was still alive.


    Mo Li''s expression was strange, but seeing that Senior Brother Nan Tian in front of her was fine, she subconsciously turned to look at Ye Ling, and then said to Nan Tian: "Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother Nan Tian, this is the senior brother sent by Baiyun Sect, he did not bully me."


    "Oh?"


    "The Baiyun Sect actually sent an ant, is he making fun of us?"


    Hearing that, Nan Tian''s expression became ugly, Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at the third stage of Five Elemental Stage, with such strength, he was simply looking to die.


    Hearing what Nan Tian said, Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly. The Nan Tian in front of him had an odd yin and yang energy, his cultivation was extremely strong, and was actually at the fifth stage of the Five Elemental Stage.


    "This?"


    Mo Li was startled, Nan Tian''s words made her speechless, but when she saw Ye Ling''s displeased expression, she anxiously asked: "Senior brother Nan Tian, his senior brother is already dead, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t ask me. Since the sect has sent more people, we can only listen to their arrangements, like us handicapped veterans who have lost. We can only listen to their orders."


    The corner of Nan Tian''s mouth curled up into a cold smile, deliberately humiliating Ye Ling. Even with his strength, he was unable to gain an advantage, how could he possibly lose to the Spirit King with just Ye Ling alone?


    Although Nan Tian''s words were ear-piercing, they were not without reason. It was true that they had no right to speak of it, as they had lost so many disciples, and the two of them were struggling to survive, so they could only put up a meritorious service.


    Below the stage, Nan Tian looked up at Ye Ling with the iron sword in his hand, from time to time the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a sly smile, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold as he glanced at Mo Li. After replying, he jumped off the altar and arrived in front of Nan Tian and said, "Since you have fought with the Spirit King before, you should know the strength of the Spirit King and also know where the Spirit King is hiding. Should you tell me about it?"


    "What is it? Do you still want to die? " Nan Tian frowned, and revealed a sneer in his heart, "You overestimate your strength, with that little strength of yours, it won''t even be enough to fill the gaps in your teeth!"


    "Senior Brother Ye Ling, even Senior Brother Nan Tian is not a match for the Spirit King, you don''t need to take the risk. As long as we protect Ghost City for a month, the sect will send people to replace us."


    Moli''s expression was somewhat panicking. Ye Ling actually took the initiative to provoke the Spirit King, he was simply courting death, and they were too weak, if they angered the Spirit King, they would suffer too.


    "Humph!" Instead of just sitting there waiting for death, it would be better to enjoy it a little. "


    "As for whether or not I can kill the Spirit King, I don''t need to bother you guys. I only have one day here, I don''t have the time to waste on you."


    Ye Ling scoffed coldly, his expression solemn and ice-cold. He had only agreed to meet with Fang Tian for three days, how could he possibly waste time here? The Nan Tian before him had a strange identity, the Yin energy on his body was extremely dense.


    "What big words you have there!"


    "Since you are so arrogant, then let me experience it first!"


    BOOM!


    Nan Tian made his move, waving the iron sword in his hand, slashing through the air, as though he was splitting heaven and earth, the heavy sword had no edge, its power was boundless.


    "Be careful, Senior Brother Ye Ling!"


    Seeing that Nan Tian was really going to attack, he anxiously called out to him.


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows, with a swoosh, he disappeared from his original position, and the iron sword suddenly fell to the ground.


    BOOM!


    The ground shattered and dust flew into the air. Violent gales erupted and a terrifying shockwave spread out in an instant.


    "What is it? "You don''t dare to fight me?"


    "I wonder how many ants like you the Ghost King has eaten!"


    Nan Tian looked up to the sky at Ye Ling, revealing a sinister and sarcastic laugh, the iron sword in his hand suddenly swung horizontally, the Sword Qi soaring in the sky, it was extremely tyrannical.


    "You know a lot about the Ghost King!" Ye Ling laughed in disdain. He had become even more suspicious of Nan Tian''s sarcasm and suddenly raised his hand to sweep the area.


    BOOM!


    The Sword Qi exploded apart as Ye Ling suddenly disappeared and turned into a black shadow. A Flood Dragon soared into the sky, exuding an earth-shattering might as it descended with a loud rumble.


    Nan Tian''s expression changed greatly, the Flood Dragon was approaching aggressively, he anxiously used his sword to parry it, and with a loud bang, the iron sword in his hand exploded.


    Puff!


    Nan Tian spat out a mouthful of blood as his body flew backwards.


    "What?" Senior Brother Nan Tian actually lost? " Seeing Nan Tian being so heavily injured, Jasmine was actually so shocked.


    "Damn it!" Nan Tian knelt on one knee, and the blood that came out from his mouth was actually dark black. His eyes caved in, and his vision turned scarlet red.


    "Whiz!"


    "Senior Brother Ye Ling, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Mo Li''s expression suddenly changed, her eyes opened wide looking at Nan Tian, and seeing Nan Tian''s look, he unexpectedly felt fear.


    "The Spirit King possesses the power of the Profound Stage, and he is only a newly advanced stage of the fifth stage of the Five Elemental Stage. Moli, do you think that he will be able to return alive from the hands of the Spirit King?"


    Ye Ling sneered, and turned to look at Mo Li who had seen through Nan Tian''s true appearance, because he had already known that Nan Tian was the Spirit King, so how could a living person have Evil Qi in their body?


    "How is this possible? Senior brother Nan Tian is the strongest out of the many senior brothers, he is the person who can fight with the Spirit King for many rounds! Although Molly was afraid, she still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Ghost King, you revealed your real body. Are you trying to force me to make a move?" Ye Ling was too lazy to bother with Mo Li, his goal this time was the Spirit King, since the Spirit King had personally delivered it to him, he would naturally not let his go.


    "Ha ha!" "Facing Ye Ling''s coercion, Nan Tian suddenly laughed towards the sky, his expression sinister. His face was covered in black light, and blood was flowing out of his seven orifices.


    "Someone specially came to kill you!"


    Ye Ling sneered, a cold light appearing in his eyes. Seeing Nan Tian''s ferocious look, his spirit seemed to have heard someone cry out miserably from within Nan Tian''s body. He thought to himself, "What a ruthless Spirit King, actually managed to swallow Nan Tian''s primordial spirit alive."


    "Arrogant!"


    "Even those old things from the Baiyun Sect would not dare to speak so shamelessly to you. If you want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    Nan Tian said hoarsely, the Spirit Qi released from his body triggered the congealing of the Yin Qi in the air, causing the black figures in all directions to overlap, the Yin Spirit Demons frantically rushing over.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind rustled, ghosts wailed and gods howled. In an instant, the area surrounding the altar was surrounded by Yin Spirits. On the altar, Mo Li had long been scared pale and sat paralyzed on the ground, shivering.


    "You want to bully us with numbers?"


    "To think that you''re the Spirit King. If you have the ability to fight me alone, I guarantee that your soul will be destroyed."


    was not afraid in the face of danger, his eyes stared straight at her, revealing a fierce look, Ye Ling grinned, and when his words came out, he was actually the first to make a move, a surprised voice sounded out: "A life and death battle!"


    Puff!


    Nan Tian''s expression froze, Ye Ling had made a move and caught everyone off guard, it was simply impossible to defend against, only that Nan Tian''s body was instantly split into two.


    BOOM!


    His body exploded and turned into a bloody mist that shot up into the sky. It then transformed into a man dressed in black robes floating in the air, his eyes flashing with a bloody light.


    "Kill him!"


    When the Spirit King''s true body appeared,, who was looking down below, suddenly roared loudly. He only saw that the sky was covered densely in black clouds, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, when he looked up at the Spirit King, he suddenly heard a scream from behind him, only to see that Mo Li was being attacked by many spirits, and in an instant, his entire body was covered with wounds, and most of his clothes were torn, revealing his snow white skin.


    "What a burden!"


    Ye Ling was furious. Seeing Mo Li''s helpless look, he couldn''t help but to turn around and leave. When he raised his hand, a white light burst forth.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Once the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared, it wailed like a ghost and killed all the demons.


    BOOM!


    pushed horizontally with the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand, causing all the spirits that were approaching to scatter apart. He was completely unable to resist at all.


    The reason why Ye Ling dared to make a bet with Fang Tian was all because of the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "Damn it!" That is the Baiyun Sect''s Anti-Desolation Tablet! "


    In the sky, the pupils of the Spirit King were blazing with fire, his entire body was filled with tyrannical black qi, upon seeing his subordinates being like moths to a flame, his anger soared instead.


    "Whiz!"


    When the Spirit King made his move, his target was not Ye Ling, but Mo Li.

 C131

    "Molly, be careful!"


    Ye Ling had sensed it but because he was wrapped by the spirit in front of him, he was unable to pull away. He anxiously opened his mouth to call out to Mo Li.


    "What!" Seeing the Spirit King''s attack, Mo Li was so frightened that she had lost her head for a long time. She had not reacted yet, when she saw the Ghost King smirking sinisterly, grabbing Mo Li in his hand and then squeezing her fiercely.


    The Spirit King laughed sinisterly, he suddenly clenched his right hand, only to see Mo Li''s expression turn sinister, her mouth could not make a sound, and her expression was in pain.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold. He hated it when someone threatened him with a woman the most, because that caused the fury in his heart to erupt uncontrollably. The scene of Chu Lingxiang being killed flashed through his mind.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Does it hurt? Come, give me the Anti-Desolation Tablet, I''ll let this woman go right now and help you achieve your beautiful dream of being a hero and saving the beauty, how about it? "


    The Spirit King laughed out loud. His eyes were bloodshot, his laughter was sinister and terrifying, the black Qi around his body surged, his appearance was extremely terrifying.


    "Using someone I don''t know to threaten me, you are really stupid to the extreme!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his mouth curved into a cold smile, the Dragon Slash in his hand flickered with a cold light, the power in his body boiling.


    "Whiz!"


    With that said, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared. With the Gale Formula in his hand, he could control it perfectly.


    "You!" The Spirit King''s expression changed. Just as it sensed that something was amiss, a black light suddenly flashed in front of it. Its right arm had actually separated from its body.


    Pfft!


    When the Spirit King''s right arm was chopped off, and Molly, who was grabbed in his hand, was falling, all that could be seen was Ye Ling approaching in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, Mo Li disappeared into thin air with a raise of his hand.


    "Bastard!"


    "You bastard, how dare you cut off one of my arms!"


    The Spirit King was infuriated, and the arm that had been cut off instantly returned to its original position. Its sinister eyes suddenly shot out a beam of fiery light.


    "Humph!" It''s nothing if I cut off one of your arms! "


    "To tell you the truth, this time I''m here for you. I''m going to take your head off and kick it like a ball!"


    Ye Ling sneered, without Mo Li holding him back, he was naturally not afraid of the Spirit King. Although the Spirit King had the strength of Profound Stage, it was not like humans who could attack together.


    Moreover, Ye Ling possessed the Anti-Desolation Tablet, so he was naturally not afraid of the Spirit King.


    "Boasting shamelessly!" The Spirit King was furious. Suddenly, both of his arms shook, and a strong gust of wind blew, causing his blood to gush into the sky.


    "Slash ~ ~"


    With the attack of the Spirit King, Ye Ling leaped, the Flood Dragon went to sea, and tens of thousands of swords swept across the sky.


    Puff puff!


    Blood and flesh exploded as blood splattered in all directions.


    Boom! *


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed at the sky and the blood claw actually pierced through his chest, attempting to pull out his heart.


    "Come! Your heart is mine now! " When the Spirit King saw that he had succeeded, he grinned evilly, revealing his fangs and revealed a terrifying smile, following that, he suddenly jerked his arm!


    "How is this possible!"


    "Bastard, if you want my heart, then I''ll destroy your soul!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, his eyes suddenly releasing blood light, the veins on his forehead popped out, and just as the Spirit King was feeling proud, Ye Ling suddenly held his left hand out.


    BOOM!


    Puff!


    "AHH!" The Spirit King looked down and saw that its body had been penetrated. It actually howled towards the sky, its voice hoarse and wailing. Its body was covered with cracks, which then quickly expanded.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s face changed, he could not care about his injuries, and anxiously retreated.


    BOOM!


    The Spirit King''s body exploded, the altar was instantly razed to the ground, the surrounding houses were all destroyed, a violent gust of wind swept across the area.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling landed on the ground, he could not help but take a few steps back, his face was pale as he looked up in the sky. At the place where the Spirit King exploded, there was actually a blood red pearl floating in the air.


    "That is the Spirit King''s'' Blood Core ''!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the Spirit King was originally a meditation cultivator who cultivated for a thousand years after transforming into a corpse. Because it ate people alive and drank their blood to cultivate, it accumulated over time to condense "blood pellets".


    "Bastard, just you wait for This King!"


    Just as Ye Ling was looking at the "Blood Core", a cold voice came out, following that, the Blood Core erupted with a red light, with a swoosh, it pierced through the sky and in the blink of an eye, disappeared above Ghost City.


    "What a cunning Ghost King, he actually fused his soul power into the Blood Core and escaped!" Ye Ling''s face was ugly, although the Spirit King''s body was destroyed, the remnant spirit hiding within the Blood Core, the remnant soul would not perish, the Spirit King could definitely resurrect.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling''s heart was filled with unwillingness, he immediately flew out of the Ghost City and into the forest of Fallen Yin Mountain, his four senses searching for the location of the Spirit King, but after entering deeper into the Fallen Yin Mountain Range, he saw an abandoned temple.


    This temple was filled with Yin energy. It was in ruins with no statues of worshippers. There were piles of bones around, and the place was reeking of rotting flesh.


    Ye Ling stepped into the temple, his expression became gloomy, sensing the Spirit King''s Spirit Qi, his brows knitted, he took a glance around and said, "Is this the place the Spirit King is hiding?"


    "It''s in the dried up well in the temple''s backyard. Be careful, that dried up well isn''t ordinary."


    Ye Ling had yet to confirm the location of the Spirit King''s hiding place but the Xue Wuya had already sensed it.


    Ye Ling frowned, and then rushed past the temple and straight to the back of the dilapidated one. He saw that there were weeds growing everywhere, piles of dried up bones, and under a towering old tree, there was indeed a dried up well.


    "The tree?" When Ye Ling saw the tree right in front of the dried well, his face filled with shock. Because that tree was precisely the "dead wood" that he had previously searched so hard for.


    However, this dead wood had not reached the stage to form the Blood Soul Crystal, but looking at its appearance, it had lived for at least more than a thousand years.


    "dead wood grow in a place with extreme Yin energy. Could it be that the bottom of the dried up well is a dark land?" Ye Ling was astonished. He had actually found a dead wood behind an inconspicuous temple. If not for the Spirit King guiding him here, he would not have believed this to be true.


    Thinking back to the dead wood from before, that was a place where they grew up in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    Ye Ling approached the well and saw that the water in the well was red, it was no different from blood. It was clearly a blood well.


    Feeling the Qi from the blood in the well, Ye Ling''s blood started to boil, the cultivation in his body started to increase, which surprised Ye Ling, causing him to retreat quickly.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling was puzzled. The water in the well was too weird, obviously full of Yin energy, but he felt a desire to get it.


    "dark spring, that is a type of water elemental energy, and is very helpful to your cultivation. Although the yin energy inside is too dense, your blood seems to be very eager to obtain it, and should not be harmful to you."


    Just as fear rose in Ye Ling''s heart, the Xue Wuya suddenly appeared in a flash. With a serious face, it stood in front of the well and waved its hand, causing a drop of blood to fly out from the well and straight into Ye Ling''s body.


    Boom! *


    After the dark spring water entered his body, Ye Ling was startled. He then felt the blood in his body quickly rushing up, like a fire that was ignited, it was boiling up.


    At the same time, Ye Ling''s cultivation was rising. Although it was not very obvious, Ye Ling was sure that what the Xue Wuya said was true.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed excitement, he anxiously rushed to the dried well and noticed that the Spirit King was right under it. Instead, he revealed a sinister smile, and suddenly leaped up.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling immediately jumped into the well, only to see water splashing all over the place, rows of red light suffused from the inside, and a powerful aura suddenly exploded out.


    The cultivation in his body quickly rose, his blood boiled, the strength in his entire body circulated to the extreme, as though he had gone through a baptism, causing his blood channels to become even tougher, and his Desolate Body to enter the large success stage.


    "Bastard!"


    "This King has already escaped all the way here, yet you, this damnable bastard, actually wants to steal my dark spring!"


    Just as Ye Ling was enjoying the feeling of joy from the dark spring, suddenly, a swearing sound came from underneath the dark spring. It turned out that the Spirit King felt the dark spring''s power slipping away, making him realize that Ye Ling was stealing the dark spring, causing him to fly into a rage.


    "You dog, shut up!"


    Hearing the Spirit King''s curse, Ye Ling''s expression turned dark, his eyes became cold and he dove straight into the inner part of the dark spring, directly into the bottom of the well.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud sounds could be heard as water splashed out from inside the well. After a while, the inside of the well became completely silent.


    "AHH!" Just then, a miserable scream came out, the Spirit King who was hiding inside the dried well, had its last remaining soul destroyed by Ye Ling, and the blood core had fallen into Ye Ling''s hands.

 C132

    In the backyard of the broken temple.


    Inside the dried well, a red light flickered. Accompanying the Spirit King''s scream of pain, the dry well gradually recovered its tranquility. Ye Ling who was silently inside the dry well was like a fish back in water, enjoying the benefits the dark spring brought.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed. A cloud appeared in front of the well, then the dead wood suddenly swayed. Ye Ling slowly rose into the air from the well and sat cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    "No way!"


    "There is no life energy in the inner space of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, nor is there any nutrients for the dead wood to grow. Unless you store the dark spring as well, I''m afraid that the Anti-Desolation Tablet will not be able to do so."


    The Xue Wuya knew what Ye Ling was thinking, but his boldness was beyond his imagination.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling frowned, the Xue Wuya''s words made him feel disappointed, but after a while, Ye Ling revealed a sly smile and said, "If Anti-Desolation Tablet can''t do it, then can Buried Skies Coffin do it? "That''s a Divine level treasure. It should not be a problem for it to be able to contain everything."


    "You wish!"


    "If you don''t have my permission, you can give it a try!"


    The Xue Wuya laughed. Ye Ling woke up too quickly, he only needed a little guidance from Ye Ling to think of him, "Hmph! You thought of me when you used me? This old man isn''t that easy to talk to. "


    "What kind of joke is this?"


    "You and I have always been one. Is my growth not going to be yours?"


    "Don''t be so stingy, it''s just taking up your space, there''s no need to act like a thief."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. He knew in his heart that the Xue Wuya wanted to help him wholeheartedly, so there was naturally no need to be afraid. The Buried Skies Coffin was him, and he was the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "Good!" I''m just helping you, so that you won''t call me stingy. " With a flash of blood light, the Xue Wuya suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ling. Raising its hand, it aimed at the dead wood and waved.


    When Ye Ling saw the Xue Wuya make a move, his face revealed surprise. The person he could not figure out the most was the Xue Wuya, and to what extent the Xue Wuya was strong, had always been a mystery.


    Just as Ye Ling was in a daze, the dried well had already disappeared into thin air. Ye Ling was startled, and hurriedly sent out his divine sense into the Buried Skies Coffin s area, only to see the dead wood s taking root inside the dried well.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you want the dead wood to speed up its growth, you must collect a large amount of corpses and throw them into the well to feed the dead wood."


    When Ye Ling was examining the inner Buried Skies Coffin, the Xue Wuya''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Corpses?" When Ye Ling heard it, his expression turned ugly, because when he thought of the scene of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, providing for the dead wood to grow, that would require millions of corpses to be buried and the blood to flow like rivers.


    But for Chu Lingxiang, for the sake of the Blood Soul Crystal, he had no reason to reject them. The Xue Wuya was right, as long as the supply did not stop, the dead wood would grow even faster.


    After thinking everything through, Ye Ling raised his head to look up into the sky, only to see that he was also in the sun for a bit, and there was still about a day left until the three day agreement.


    "Return to the Baiyun Sect as soon as possible. That Fang Tian guy will definitely be caught unprepared. At that time, I''ll see how you can kowtow and admit your wrongs in front of everyone!"


    The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth raised upwards, revealing a hint of dark and cold aura. Since Fang Tian dared to provoke him, he would naturally make Fang Tian lose face and be ridiculed by everyone.


    On the west side of Baiyun Sect, in the forest, a group of people was hiding. This was the only path for me to return to the White Cloud Mountain Range, and all of these people were the inner disciples that Fang Tian had purposely arranged for me.


    Among them, Fang Yun and Tai Zhong were there, led by Fang Tian''s trusted aide "Lin Hua". He was ruthless, his cultivation was Five Elemental Stage level 5, and although he was a ruthless character in the inner sect, he was only afraid of Fang Tian.


    In the forest, Lin Hua and the rest had a total of six people, of which Fang Yun, Tai Zhong and the others were the weakest, the rest were all experts at the fourth level of Five Elemental Stage, followers of Fang Tian.


    "Senior Brother Lin Hua, do we need to wait here!?"


    "Exactly! Killing the Spirit King, just based on that brat Ye Ling, is simply suicide. "


    "¡­"


    The few people behind Lin Hua felt unwell in their hearts. Fang Tian had asked them to stop Ye Ling here, and if he came back alive, they would not spare him, in case they needed him.


    Everyone knew, the Spirit King''s terror was so great that even the elders of the sect were helpless against it, so these disciples became even more useless. Moreover, Ye Ling was only at the third level of Five Elemental Stage, it was no different from courting death.


    "Who cares!"


    "Fang Tian is worried. We''re just here to curry favor with him. Didn''t you see that his younger brother, Fang Yun, had personally gone up to fight?"


    "Hehe!" It was only a guy at the third level of Five Elemental Stage, why did he need to gather so many people? Or could it be that Shixiong Fang has no confidence at all and is afraid of losing? "


    Everyone laughed, completely disregarding Fang Yun. They respected Fang Tian, but that did not mean they were afraid of Fang Yun. Moreover, they were helping Fang Yun this time around.


    "Humph!" If Ye Ling comes back alive, I''m afraid you won''t be able to laugh anymore! " On the contrary, his heart was filled with rage. He turned his head, looked at Lin Hua and the others, and scolded them angrily in a low voice.


    "I say, is there a need for Fang Yun to be so angry?"


    "Ye Ling that fellow will definitely die, if he comes back alive, I will let him die in front of you, do you believe me?"


    Seeing that Fang Yun was furious, Lin Hua did not care about it at all. He turned his head to size him up, and then grinned and indifferently responded to Fang Yun.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Fang, quick, look!"


    Fang Yun was fuming and looking straight into Lin Hua''s eyes. Suddenly, Tai Zhong, who was standing right in front of him, revealed a face of shock and hurriedly pointed forward, calling out to him.


    "Hmm?" When Fang Yun sensed Tai Zhong''s presence, he did not frown. The fear in his heart surged, and the moment he looked in the direction Tai Zhong was pointing at, he saw that Fang Yun''s face had immediately turned pale white.


    When Lin Hua and the others saw that Fang Yun''s expression was off, they looked in front of them with strange gazes. They only saw that on the road leading to the mountain, Ye Ling''s figure had actually appeared, and even appeared neither fast nor slow.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "This guy really came back alive?"


    "Impossible!" He definitely did not go, and in less than two days, he definitely could not have killed the Spirit King! "


    Lin Hua was the first to shake his head in rejection. To go to and from Fallen Yin Mountain in three days would at least take two days, yet Ye Ling actually managed to return to the foot of Baiyun Sect in less than two days. This was simply impossible.


    Fang Yun''s face paled, and Tai Zhong''s body couldn''t help but tremble. Seeing Ye Ling''s confident look, the two felt their blood run cold.


    "Quickly kill him!"


    "We must not let him live!"


    He had a bad premonition that Ye Ling was about to go against the heavens. For his big brother Fang Tian and even more so, he hurriedly called out to Lin Hua and the others.


    "Look at yourself, you''re as timid as a mouse. You''re really going to embarrass your big brother, Fang Tian!"


    When Lin Hua saw that Fang Yun had lost his head from fright and had no owner in his six souls, he looked down upon him instead.


    "Go, all of you, I want to see just what ability this Ye Ling has!" Lin Hua glared at Fang Yun, turned his head and looked at the three people behind him, and immediately gave the order.


    "Alright!" Killing him would be like crushing an ant! "


    The three of them laughed, looking down at Ye Ling, with their cultivation, they naturally had the strength to crush an opponent below stage 4.


    Sou sou!


    The three of them rushed out, and only saw Ye Ling, who was near the mountain peak, not moving at all, smiling as before, neither rushing nor slow, because he had already sensed that someone was lying in ambush here.


    "Die!"


    The three of them faced each other, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, fist and palm clashed, not giving Ye Ling any chance to dodge.


    "How pitiful!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. Just as the three of them were approaching, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward with the Dragon Slash in his hand.


    Puff puff puff!


    The three people who were rushing over were frozen in mid air, blood spurting out from them, while Ye Ling had already flown up to the top of the mountain, and stood in front of Lin Hua and the rest.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling landed on the ground, and the three of them fell on the ground at the same time.


    Tai Zhong looked like he had gone mad. Seeing the three of them die at the same time, he actually lost control of his emotions, and the moment he stood up, a cold light flashed in front of him!


    Drip! Drip!


    Tai Zhong''s expression was lifeless, his eyes wide open as he stared in front of him, blood flowing out of his mouth as he lay on the ground without moving, with a plop.


    "Tai Zhong!" When Fang Yun saw Tai Zhong die, he was so frightened that his face turned pale. His body trembled as he lowered his head to look at the dead Tai Zhong.


    "A sword to seal the throat, hurry up!"


    Lin Hua watched as Ye Ling made his move, his face revealing a look of shock, his body retreating uncontrollably.

 C133

    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling killed him instantly.


    Plop!


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you. Go back and tell Fang Tian that you''re going to kowtow and admit your wrongs in front of everyone. If he goes back on his word, then don''t even think about meeting his younger brother Fang Yun!"


    A wicked person would naturally need a wicked person to grind them down. Since Fang Tian dared to send people to kill him, Ye Ling would of course give Fang Tian a pleasant surprise.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "I''m going to tell Fang Tian that not a single word is missing!"


    Lin Hua''s methods had greatly expanded his horizons, he turned to look at Fang Yun, and then Lin Hua anxiously nodded his head and left, not daring to be negligent at all.


    When Lin Hua left, he turned around to look at the dumbstruck Fang Yun, revealing a trace of a crafty smile. He thought to himself, "The dead wood just happens to need a large number of dead people."


    "Ye Ling! You, you, what do you want to do! "


    Fang Yun''s face was filled with fear, his paralyzed body continued to retreat continuously. Ye Ling''s sinister gaze made him feel like he was nearing death.


    "You chose your own path. Of course, you have to bear the consequences yourself!"


    The corners of Ye Ling''s mouth curled up as an icy smile appeared on his face. As he walked towards Fang Yun, he suddenly saw Ye Ling swinging his sword horizontally in the air!


    Puff!


    Fang Yun''s mouth was wide open. Before he could even scream, Ye Ling''s slash had cut through his throat, instantly killing him on the spot.


    Whether Fang Yun died or not, the grudge between him and Fang Tian could not be resolved, so Ye Ling decided to go all out.


    After collecting the corpses around him, Ye Ling remained calm, and strolled along the mountain path towards Baiyun Sect. The three days were more than enough, so Ye Ling was not afraid.


    However, just as Ye Ling arrived at the main entrance of the Baiyun Sect sect, he suddenly felt a very familiar aura appear around him.


    "This aura, seems to be from that Zi Yun from the Martial God Sect?" Ye Ling frowned. Zi Yun''s aura was a bit more unique, furthermore, it was a woman that Ye Ling had set his eyes on.


    One of them was the Zi Yun that Ye Ling had previously seen, and the other was a beautiful lady whose beauty was in no way inferior to Zi Yun''s.


    But, in Ye Ling''s eyes, Zi Yun was still a cut above him, especially the purple clothes that Zi Yun was wearing, it was extremely eye-catching, with a cold and detached appearance, it was simply lovable, and made people want to throw it into their arms and take a look.


    It was just a thought but Ye Ling was completely engrossed in it. He stared blankly at the arrival of Zi Yun with a wretched and silly smile, which instead caused another girl to feel extremely disgusted.


    As for Zi Yun, she pretended that she was not actually there and did not know Ye Ling at all. She did not even look at him.


    "I don''t know him!" Zi Yun answered coldly, and even walked in a hurry, not wanting to meet Ye Ling at all. He was even more anxious.


    "Are you deliberately pretending that you don''t know me?"


    Hearing Zi Yun''s conversation with the lady, Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a mischievous smile, suddenly dodging the conversation to stand in front of Zi Yun and the other lady.


    "You ¡­ what are you trying to do?" Seeing Ye Ling suddenly blocking their path, the young girl''s expression changed greatly, revealing a flustered look, he angrily glared at Ye Ling and asked.


    Zi Yun''s expression was ice-cold, a cold look actually surfaced in her eyes. Seeing Ye Ling standing there shamelessly, she wished that she could hack Ye Ling into eight pieces.


    When they were in nether valley, Ye Ling had forced him to give her his first kiss, but now, Ye Ling was actually so shameless, and even dared to appear in front of her.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of this beauty!"


    "I am this disciple of the Baiyun Sect, my name is" Ye Ling ", I wonder what his surname is?"


    Ye Ling did not respond to Zi Yun. Instead, he revealed a face full of hospitality, laughing as he looked at the beauty beside Zi Yun.


    "My name is'' Bing Yu '', I come from the Martial God Sect." The young woman''s face was a little pink. Ye Ling''s handsome appearance, at this moment, made her feel no disgust. Instead, she felt a little fond of him.


    "Oh? Miss Bing Yu is from the Martial God Sect, so I believe that you must have something important to attend to in the Baiyun Sect, so why don''t I bring the two of you in? "


    After Ye Ling heard this, he deliberately pretended to be surprised, and then cupped his fist to signal to Bing Yu, looking at Zi Yun, he smiled and asked.


    "No need!" Without waiting for Bing Yu''s response, Zi Yun suddenly spoke out. Her voice was extremely cold, and then she grabbed Bing Yu''s hand and rushed towards Baiyun Sect.


    "Zi Yun, what are you doing?" Bing Yu was startled, they were not familiar with this place since they were here, if someone was willing to lead the way for them, they would naturally wish for it, but Zi Yun however was so unreasonable.


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Ling couldn''t help but think of the scene when kissed him on the nether valley, which made him feel even more warm and unforgettable.


    Shaking his head, Ye Ling immediately stepped into the sect. When the carriage arrived at the inner sect, everyone turned to look at him.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression calm and tranquil, facing the eyes of the masses, he immediately chose to ignore them.


    "He is Ye Ling?" Ye Ling swaggered away. The passersby all felt that it was inconceivable, because the bet between Ye Ling and Fang Tian had long been spread out, "Did this guy really kill the Spirit King?"


    had returned to the sect much earlier than expected, which inevitably aroused the suspicion of the crowd. The Ghost King wasn''t someone who was killed just because he wanted to.


    "Zi Yun, quickly look!"


    "Isn''t that guy Ye Ling from earlier?"


    "Why do these people all seem to fear him?"


    Ye Ling left, but two beautiful women slowly walked out from behind him. These two were Bing Yu and Zi Yun.


    Once the two of them entered the Baiyun Sect, they would be able to hide in the shadows. After Ye Ling left, the two of them followed behind, all the way quietly following.


    "Humph!" You can tell at a glance that a person like that isn''t a good person. It''s best if you ignore him! "


    Seeing that Ye Ling was so feared by others, she couldn''t help but think of the time when Ye Ling fought Barbarian Expert alone, and was even able to appear here alive. He thought to herself, "He must have obtained the dead wood and the Blood Soul Crystal, and the person who died in Black Wind Sect''s Blood Sea must be related to him."


    Skysoul Institute.


    Zi Yun and Bing Yu had actually followed Ye Ling to this place, but did not notice the people around, as they were all attracted by their beauties, and followed behind.


    Ye Ling entered the Skysoul Institute, but Bing Yu and Zi Yun were a little hesitant, when they saw the two gatekeepers and the foolish look in their eyes, both Bing Yu and Zi Yun immediately revealed faces of disgust and took the chance to enter the Skysoul Institute''s gate.


    "Where did such a beautiful woman come from?"


    "They don''t seem to be from the Baiyun Sect. Why would they enter the Skysoul Institute?"


    "¡­"


    Bing Yu and Zi Yun had disappeared, causing the spectators to suddenly understand what was happening. With such a beautiful lady, how could no one in the inner sect not know about them? Hence, everyone was sure that the two of them were not Baiyun Sect disciples.


    "The two of them are not Skysoul Institute disciples?"


    "How is this possible? "But they went in?"


    The two gatekeepers were stunned. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do. They tried to shirk their responsibilities. It was a complete dereliction of duty.


    Inside Skysoul Institute, the moment Ye Ling stepped into the Skysoul Institute, he saw that the courtyard was already filled with people. Some revealed shocked faces, some revealed exaggerated expressions, and some even almost screamed out.


    "Ye Ling is back!"


    "Oh my god!" He actually came back alive! "


    "¡­"


    Without a doubt, Ye Ling had returned safely and the agreement for the third day was about to be revealed. There were only two answers, one was successful and the other was defeated.


    Just as everyone was looking at Ye Ling, they saw that a path suddenly opened up behind the crowd. Fang Tian''s face was filled with haze as he appeared in front of them, while Lin Hua was right beside him.


    Ye Ling sneered, he stepped forward to welcome him, and when his eyes met Fang Tian''s, both of their eyes suddenly opened wide, as though a mountain could not contain two tigers. They were all extremely aggressive.


    "What are they doing?"


    Standing at the back of the crowd, Bing Yu saw the crowd surrounding Ye Ling, and the face of Fang Tian, who was filled with killing intent, was actually puzzled.


    Zi Yun frowned, although she did not know what was happening, she could tell that Ye Ling was not really welcomed in the inner sect.


    "Where is my younger brother Fang Yun?"


    Fang Tian opened his mouth, his voice was extremely gloomy and cold, a flash of killing intent appeared in his eyes as he glared at Ye Ling, obviously unable to suppress his anger.


    "No rush!"


    "Does the bet between us still count?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, then looked at the people around him and said: "Everyone, do you still remember the three days agreement between me and Fang Tian?"


    Fang Tian gritted his teeth and was angered to the core. Ye Ling was so overbearing and even threatened him with his own brother, he had no choice but to admit it.


    "I remember!"


    "Three days is the limit. If you do not kill the Spirit King, then use your own cultivation to kneel and beg for mercy like Fang Tian!"


    "If you kill the Spirit King within three days, Fang Tian will have to kneel down and apologize!"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling asked everyone loudly, only to see that everyone started to shout, their memories were fresh, causing the people to cheer, the atmosphere was extremely lively, making everyone extremely excited.

 C134

    Inside the Skysoul Institute, everyone was laughing loudly. The three day appointment was something that everyone wanted to see, and now that the answer was about to be revealed, it was naturally hard for everyone to continue.


    "Ye Ling, you aren''t trying to attract attention, are you?"


    Moreover, Ye Ling''s cultivation was not much stronger than them, so naturally he would not be able to convince the masses, and it was normal for him to arouse the suspicion of others.


    "Yes!" Take out the evidence quickly, or else you will admit defeat of your own volition! "


    Some among the crowd chimed in, obviously they were Fang Tian''s men, while Lin Hua''s expression was strange, his eyes were wide open, seeing that Ye Ling actually felt goosebumps, he could not help but swallow his saliva, and could not help but retreat.


    Ye Ling looked at Fang Tian, with a calm expression, and then took out a blood red bead in front of everyone, which when it appeared, immediately caused the expressions of everyone around to change.


    "That''s the Ghost King''s Blood Core!"


    "Did this guy really kill the Spirit King?"


    "How is this possible? he is only a third or fourth stage Five Elemental Stage! "


    "¡­"


    Everyone was shocked and each of them could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. With a blood pill in their hands, this was the iron-like truth. Only the Spirit King could have a blood pill, who would dare to deny it in front of everyone?


    Although the Spirit King was rare, but it was also known to everyone. The Spirit King was a Ranker that had undergone more than a thousand years of Corpse Transformation, and possessed the strength of Profound Stage.


    As soon as the blood pill appeared, Fang Tian''s face turned a fiery red. His eyes widened and his body trembled. He was so angry that he almost exploded with a thunderous roar.


    "Impossible!" From what I understand, even Nan Tian died in the hands of the Spirit King, how could you kill the Spirit King? "


    "You must be cheating. Where did you find a Blood Pill of the same kind? You must be trying to deceive everyone!"


    Fang Tian couldn''t hold it in any longer. He gritted his teeth and snapped angrily. He had never thought he would lose, nor would he lower his head to a newcomer.


    This was his face, he was the Acting Deacon of the Skysoul Institute, with his authority, all the inner disciples had to respect him, who would dare to disobey?


    "Yes!" Shixiong Fang is right! "


    "That''s right!" Although only the Spirit King has a Blood Core, as long as you spend some Spirit Stones, you should be able to buy it! "


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement with Fang Tian. The main reason was that no one believed that Ye Ling truly had that kind of power, even a powerhouse of the fifth step like Nan Tian did not return. It was simply impossible to do with just Ye Ling alone.


    The crowd started whispering, at the same time they agreed that Ye Ling was lying, using the blood cores was not enough to prove that he had killed the Spirit King.


    Facing the crowd''s doubts, Ye Ling smiled instead. He looked calm, and wasn''t worried at all.


    "Why is this guy''s smile so vulgar?" Bing Yu saw that everyone was questioning Ye Ling, but Ye Ling was calm like the wind, and his smile was filled with disdain and complacency.


    "That''s confidence!" Zi Yun cast a glance at Bing Xin, and instead spoke without thinking, as if she was very familiar with Ye Ling.


    "Oh?" Bing Xin was surprised. When she turned her head to look at Zi Yun, she saw that Zi Yun was staring at him without blinking, and thought to herself, "Although I said that I don''t know him, I know this guy so well. She''s even pretending to be me!"


    "How is it?"


    When Fang Tian saw that everyone was advocating his opinion, he actually felt extremely proud of himself. With a look of disdain in his eyes, he appeared to be rather magnanimous.


    "We can''t just let it go like this!"


    "Yes!" Ye Ling is willing to admit defeat, if you do not bring out the evidence, then you will have to pay for your own cultivation, and claim that you are a trash! "


    "¡­"


    When Fang Tian''s words fell, some people in the crowd actually stood up. With cold smiles on their faces, they publicly humiliated and discriminated against Ye Ling, as if they wanted to eat Ye Ling alive.


    "Hm!" Ye Ling, what else do you have to say? "


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, then looked at Fang Tian and asked, "There are several disciples that are in charge of the Ghost City, but aside from Nan Tian, who else died there? If you answer my question, how about I admit defeat in front of me? "


    "Oh?" Hearing that, Fang Tian frowned, Ye Ling suddenly asking about the disciple that was guarding Ghost City, to the point that Fang Tian did not understand, and thought, "This Ye Ling, what does he want to say? Could it be that you want to sue me for lying and reporting about military affairs? "


    "Senior Brother Fang Tian doesn''t need to tell you, I''ll tell you!"


    Other than Nan Tian, there are still nine other people. They are "Zhang Yun", "Song Li" and "Mo Li". Just these few people, what else do you have to say? "


    When Fang Tian was hesitating, the surrounding people started laughing out loud instead. Everyone knew about this kind of thing, especially that Nan Tian, who had once fought against Fang Tian.


    "Is this guy courting death?" Bing Xin was surprised that Ye Ling actually wanted to admit defeat. Instead, it made her feel that Ye Ling was courting death.


    Even Zi Yun felt that it was unbelievable, that Ye Ling''s confident look actually brought her to a dead end, which made her puzzled. In her understanding, Ye Ling was not a stupid person.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "I''ve seen these people before, but they are indeed dead and can''t die again."


    Ye Ling nodded his head as he smiled in satisfaction at this answer. Since everyone knew about it, he was not afraid of Angel Fang''s deceit.


    "What do you mean? "What do you mean yes?"


    "Could there still be people left alive? This is a huge joke! "


    Everyone was shocked, although they said that they did not believe it, but they had already betrayed them with their expressions, Ye Ling''s words clearly had other meaning.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "If this has nothing to do with us, then you''d better pay for your own cultivation first, kneel on the ground and kowtow, and admit that you''re a piece of trash!"


    Fang Tian''s expression was ugly, his heart was actually a little uneasy. Seeing that Ye Ling was not afraid in the face of danger, it made him feel that Ye Ling had other intentions.


    "Yes!"


    At Fang Tian''s urging, everyone nodded in agreement. Just now, it was Ye Ling who took the initiative to admit defeat, causing everyone to be unable to wait any longer.


    "Wait!"


    "I''ve said it before, who would have died in Ghost City, and what you''ve said is not right. Why should I admit defeat?"


    Ye Ling smiled and looked at Fang Tian whose face had turned black. He purposely rejected him in front of everyone.


    "What?" What does this guy mean? "


    "Could it be that there really is someone alive? Didn''t someone testify for him? "


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, everyone became interested. The disciples that were sent to guard the Ghost City were most likely the disciples of the Skysoul Institute, they wanted to see who had such a great life and still alive.


    Fang Tian''s mouth twitched, his expression frighteningly cold as he thought to himself, "Bastard!" How dare you mess with me! "


    "Where is he? Since you said that someone is still alive, then bring him out and let us take a look! " Even until now, he still did not believe it. Ye Ling had returned to the Baiyun Sect alone, and no one saw him bringing others along.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "But you might have to wait first. I just sent a sound transmission to the sect master, asking him to come and testify for us!"


    Ye Ling laughed indifferently, neither arrogant nor impatient, on the contrary, he looked like he had complete confidence in himself, but when everyone heard Ye Ling''s sound transmission to the Sect Leader, they were all shocked.


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    "Who does he think he is? Would the Sect Master listen to him? "


    "How laughable! This fellow must be afraid, to the point that he can''t find the way down! "


    "¡­"


    The sect master was the supreme existence in the sect, with a high position and authority. Even the disciples in the sect had to obey his commands, so how could they be ordered around by a disciple like him?


    Bing Yu and Zi Yun looked at each other. The two of them came to the Baiyun Sect this time precisely to invite the Sect Master to a confrontation with the Black Wind Sect.


    "Fang Tian, are you scared?"


    Ye Ling laughed, he looked like he was joking, but inside, he was shocked. When he took a step forward, he saw that Fang Tian''s expression changed, and perspiration poured down like rain.


    "What''s wrong with Fang Tian?"


    Everyone did not understand, but Fang Tian had a face full of fear, as if he was extremely afraid of Ye Ling, which made them very curious why Ye Ling was so strong.


    "Ha ha!"


    "A moth to a flame, seeking its own destruction."


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise. Seeing Fang Tian''s terrified expression, he had instead lost his patience.


    "Look!" The Sect Leader is here! "


    "Not only the Sect Leader, even the few Elders have come!"


    Just as Ye Ling retracted his gaze, someone from the crowd exclaimed. At the entrance of the Skysoul Institute, Sect Master and Bai Yihang s had ice-cold expressions on their faces as they led their clan elders straight towards them.


    When he saw Sect Master Bai Yihang appear, he completely realized that the person he should not have offended the most was Ye Ling.

 C135

    "Master?"


    "This guy really does have a background. Even the head of the school was called here by him?"


    When the crowd of disciples saw this, they all clasped their fists and made way, not daring to make a sound.


    On the contrary, Ye Ling remained calm. He looked at Fang Tian and smiled without saying a word, raising his hand to rub his nose, appearing very calm, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.


    Fang Tian was flustered. Looking at Sect Master''s ice-cold gaze and Great Elder Qiong Yun''s interrogation, he was extremely terrified in his heart, causing him to not have any confidence at all in his heart.


    "This disciple does not know what crime he has committed, Great Elder, please state it." Fang Tian gritted his teeth. Even if he was nervous, he still wouldn''t let his guard down. He hadn''t been charged with any crimes, nor had he been convicted of any crimes. How could he possibly admit his guilt?


    "Oh?" Qiong Yun frowned, seeing that Fang Tian was not admitting it at all, he immediately turned to look at the leisurely Ye Ling and asked, "Ye Ling, what crime did he commit?"


    "What''s going on? Great Clan Elder actually still needs to ask about Ye Ling? "


    "Could it be, that Ye Ling can arbitrarily make a crime?"


    Everyone was shocked, Qiong Yun''s action merely made everyone realize that Ye Ling''s position was not simple, furthermore, even the Sect Master did not speak up.


    Ye Ling frowned and nodded slightly as he walked in front of Bai Yihang Sect Master and the others. With a sneer on his face, he raised his hand and pointed towards Fang Tian, saying, "This person lied about the truth of the Ghost City, abused his authority to kill all his disciples, and even went against Sect Master''s orders to swindle me to go to the Ghost King''s side. He is guilty of a crime and should be punished for it!"


    "What!"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth and said, each sentence was sonorous and powerful, the evidence had not yet been revealed, but it was enough to make Fang Tian speechless, causing everyone to cry out in shock.


    "Nonsense!"


    "You''re framing me. Do you have any evidence that I''m abusing my power? And when have I ever disobeyed Sect Master''s orders? "


    Fang Tian was infuriated. If he didn''t speak, then it would mean that he agreed. If that happened, then even if he wanted to get away with the crime, it wouldn''t do him any good.


    "Ye Ling, where is your evidence?"


    The Bai Yihang s who were silent suddenly frowned, they turned to look at Ye Ling, there was no proof at all from his mouth, the evidence was like a mountain that could convince the masses.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling did not waste any words, he suddenly raised his hand, and Ye Ling who was covered in wounds, appeared in front of everyone.


    "She''s Molly!"


    "Mo Li is not dead? She''s actually alive! "


    Everyone was stunned. Mo Xie''s appearance instantly made everyone realize that seventy percent of what Ye Ling said was true, and thirty percent is false. However, if Mo Li insisted on insisting on Mo Li, then it would definitely cause the entire sky to be beyond redemption and cause a crushing defeat.


    "This guy is very shrewd, huh?" Bing Yu was surprised, she had even brought a certificate with him, it was hard to say, even if it was Fang Tian''s hundred words, the witness and evidence were all there, the evidence was like a mountain.


    "I''ve already said that he isn''t simple." Zi Yun frowned, her expression carried a bit of hatred, and the moment she saw Ye Ling''s smiling face, the roots of her teeth began to itch with hatred.


    "Molly? You actually didn''t die! "


    Fang Tian''s expression immediately changed when he saw Mo Li alive in front of him. His face was pale and his body continuously retreated like a bolt from the blue. With a plop, he kneeled on the ground.


    "Humph!" Seeing Fang Tian''s expression, Sect Master Bai Yihang snorted coldly, then turned to Mo Li and asked, "Mo Li, why would all of Ghost City''s disciples be annihilated? Did you not report this to the sect for support?"


    She knelt to the ground and cried like the rain, then raised her hand and pointed towards Fang Tian, "Reporting to Sect Leader, we reported to Fang Tian through sound transmission, and did not see any senior brothers from our sect supporting us until the Ghost King attacked. It wasn''t until then that my senior brothers were harmed by the Ghost King, and luckily, Senior Brother Ye Ling arrived in time to kill the Ghost King and save Mo Li!"


    Every sentence that left the mountain was iron-clad proof. No matter how Fang Tian tried to quibble, he couldn''t avoid the blame, and Ye Ling had instead become the sect''s meritorious general.


    "Good heavens!" "Fang Tian is so vicious!"


    "Humph!" This kind of death, regardless of the feelings of the same sect, is a crime of deceit and death! "


    "¡­"


    Hearing Molly''s sad words made people cry, and people were angered, causing everyone to side with each other. They all glared at Fang Tian and cursed loudly, because Molly''s pitiful appearance and the events that had happened made everyone feel that it was true.


    Qiong Yun and the few elders were all furious. Fang Tian was merely a caretaker, yet he was able to do such a heinous and unforgivable thing.


    "Kill!"


    "To ruin the reputation of our sect and cause our sect''s reputation to be tarnished, this sort of disciple deserves to die."


    The sect master and Bai Yihang shouted harshly. The sound of the word "kill" was like thunder from a clear sky, shocking the surrounding people to retreat one after another.


    "Yes sir!"


    Ye Ling accepted the order and refused to give in. He and Fang Tian had always had a grudge, so naturally he wanted to personally kill Fang Tian to set an example.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling unleashed his iron blood, he rushed towards Fang Tian, but Fang Tian was actually unwilling to sit and wait for death, his eyes revealing a sinister red color as he rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, when he shouted sternly, his body suddenly disappeared from the spot, a gust of wind blew over, causing Fang Tian''s expression to freeze, his eyes opening wide.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air. Fang Tian died on the spot without any reaction.


    When Bai Yihang and Qiong Yun saw it, they revealed expressions of shock, and gasped for breath. Ye Ling''s attack was extremely fast, and was difficult to guard against.


    The spectators were all dumbstruck. Fang Tian was a powerhouse at the fifth stage of the Five Elemental Stage, but he was like an ant in front of Ye Ling.


    There was only Ye Ling in the Baiyun Sect. Not only did he win the three day agreement, he had also put Fang Tian''s life on the line., who was very ruthless and shrewd, had become a taboo character in the Skysoul Institute.


    "Ye Ling has contributed greatly to killing the Spirit King, and he has even helped our sect eradicate this scourge. From today onwards, Ye Ling will be appointed as the deacon of Skysoul Institute, only inferior to the clan elders. "


    had the Martial God Token on him, so he would leave the Baiyun Sect sooner or later. Thus, he decided to take this opportunity to help Ye Ling achieve his goals, and it could be considered as showing goodwill towards Ye Ling as well.


    Qiong Yun frowned, he wanted to say something, but had no choice but to swallow his words.


    Qiu Yun and the others looked at each other, but no one retorted. Ye Ling was powerful, and had the Anti-Desolation Tablet s in his hands, so ordinary people were simply no match for him.


    "Deacon?"


    "Oh my god!" Ye Ling actually became a deacon! "


    Everyone was shocked, the sect master''s announcement was instead a bolt out of the blue. Ye Ling had just been promoted to the inner sect and now he had become a deacon.


    Ye Ling frowned, he glanced at Bai Yihang Sect Master, then directly walked forward, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you Sect Master for your kindness, disciple will definitely do his best!"


    "Work hard, but I need you to explain to me about the Black Wind Sect in private." Sect Master Bai Yihang nodded his head slightly, then turned to look at Bing Xin and Zi Yun, as if he had already realized the intentions of the two.


    Ye Ling frowned, his heart thumped for a while, as he had a bad premonition. This was because the words from the Sect Master made him realize that the matter regarding the Black Wind Sect was completely exposed.


    The main hall of Baiyun Sect.


    Ye Ling led Bing Yu and into the great hall, only to see the Sect Leader, Bai Yihang, and Great Clan Elder, Qiong Yun, sitting inside.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, but Bing Yu kept on looking at him with a strange gaze, causing him to feel a little uncomfortable. He could only reveal a foolish smile as he replied to the ice heart.


    Zi Yun''s expression was still frighteningly cold, like an iceberg, causing people''s hairs to stand on end. From time to time, a pair of terrifying eyes would look towards Ye Ling, as if issuing a warning.


    "The two of you have come to attack Martial God Sect. Why did you suddenly visit my Baiyun Sect?"


    the Sect Master and Bai Yihang asked as his brows knitted suddenly. His face was ice-cold, and he looked at Bing Xin and Zi Yun who were below with displeasure.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he immediately went to the side of the hall. He also wanted to know for what reason Bing Xin and Zi Yun had come suddenly to visit the Baiyun Sect.


    "Baiyun Sect''s Divine Vision is like a torch!"


    "My name is Bing Yu, and this is my junior sister Zi Yun. The two of us are under the orders of our master," Master Qian Long ", to request for Sect Master Bai to head over to Black Wind Sect."


    Bing Xin and Zi Yun cupped their fists in greeting at the same time. After all, the two of them were disciples of first-rate sects and their seniority was not any worse than Bai Yihang.


    "Master Qian Long!"


    "Is he Martial God Sect, one of the three great sect masters?"


    Upon hearing the name of Spiritual Master Qian Long, he was actually somewhat uneasy. In Martial God Sect, this person had an extraordinary status and was only second to the Sect Leader of Martial God Sect. He stood at the top of the mountain with the other two Sect Masters, and was known as the "Three Unique of Martial God Sect"!


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s my master. I don''t know if Baiyun Sect can move to follow us to visit my master, but his old man might get impatient from waiting. It is impossible for us two sisters to accept this."


    Bing Xin giggled, and said indifferently while looking at Bai Yihang. She seemed to be bluffing, but in reality, she was warning Bai Yihang.

 C136

    Within the main hall, because of Bing Yu''s words, the atmosphere within the hall became extremely tense. No matter what, the Bai Yihang was still a sect master, so being threatened by a little girl, it was natural that they would feel inferior.


    The Bai Yihang''s expression was ice-cold, a cold light flashed past his eyes. Qiong Yun, who was at the side, had a strange expression, but he did not say anything. True Lord Qian Long was a heavyweight, so of course a small sect like them would not dare to slight him.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, he regained his senses and anxiously cupped his fists: "Yes! this disciple obeys Sect Master''s orders! "


    Zi Yun at the side had a cold and indifferent expression, she ignored him and acted as if they were strangers. After all, the two of them had been through a lot of unpleasant things, and the incident with Black Wind Sect today, could be considered big or small, so naturally they had to keep their relationship at arm''s length.


    "Miss Bing Yu is joking!"


    "To my talent." Isn''t it obvious in the Martial God Sect? Any random servant disciple from Martial God Sect could make me pee my pants, where else can I go? "


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, the sarcasm in his words was extremely strong, but Bing Xin had actually thought that Ye Ling was a Red Guard, but Zi Yun only heard his ridiculing him, it was an endless humiliation.


    "You speak so lightly!"


    "Not everyone in the Martial God Sect has a Anti-Desolation Tablet that can cultivate Great Desolation Meridian!"


    Zi Yun couldn''t resist, and shot a glance at Ye Ling as she indifferently opened her mouth to poke Ye Ling''s secret, so that Bing Yu wouldn''t be fooled by him.


    "What?" Anti-Desolation Tablet? " Hearing Zi Yun''s words, Bing Yu''s face turned red, Anti-Desolation Tablet was the most precious treasure of the Baiyun Sect, a weapon that used to be able to shake the world, the "Emperor Huang".


    The history of the Baiyun Sect, who wouldn''t know that in the ancient times, the Honghuang Sect ruled the eight wastelands, creating an unprecedented flourishing world. Although the Baiyun Sect had declined, the people of the world still feared that the Baiyun Sect had something.


    Of course, Baiyun Sect had his own merits to be able to be able to stand up till now. Otherwise, how could the Martial God Sect tolerate such a huge eye nail at her feet?


    Bing Yu was quiet, she quietly looked at Ye Ling, and at that moment she felt that Ye Ling was becoming more and more mysterious, more and more pleasing to the eye, and even more suitable for staying in the Martial God Sect to train.


    Ye Ling turned to look at Zi Yun, her expression cold, but Zi Yun ignored him, looking left and right, as if nothing had happened, looking down at everyone else.


    The Black Wind Sect was situated at the summit of the mountain and towered above the clouds. It was much more imposing and majestic than the Baiyun Sect and was also highly valued by the Martial God Sect.


    Ye Ling, Bing Yu and the others followed the Bai Yihang and soared into the sky, reaching the clouds. When they stepped into the jurisdiction of the Black Wind Sect, they saw a huge and brilliant palace on top of the vast sea of clouds.


    That palace hall was indeed the Black Wind Sect. Looking at its imposing manner, it was indeed extraordinary.


    Approaching the Black Wind Sect, the Bai Yihang and a few others flew down the peak. Standing in front of the Black Wind Sect''s sect, they saw the guard disciple standing in front of them with an arrogant expression, as if nothing had happened.


    Just as the Bai Yihang approached, a man in white suddenly walked out from inside the gate. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a strong aura, his cultivation level was actually Profound Stage.


    "It''s him!" Seeing the white clothed man walk out, Ye Ling, who was behind Bai Yihang, was actually startled, because the man that walked out was the "Lin Xiao" he had seen in nether valley before, "I never thought that after a few days, his cultivation would actually surpass Zi Yun and break through to the Profound Stage first."


    "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin?"


    When Bing Xin saw that it was Lin Xiao, she revealed a smile and hurried to greet him.


    "Senior Sister Bing Yu, why are you guys so late? Master is currently in a rage! " Lin Xiao frowned as shsheglanced at the Bai Yihang. However, before she could notice Ye Ling, he saw that she was already in front of him.


    "Then why did you come?" Zi Yun stood out, her expression cold, and asked Lin Xiao in a low voice.


    "Master wanted me to go. She was deeply afraid that the two senior sisters would run into trouble, but she never thought that I would run into you two here." Seeing Zi Yun''s appearance, a trace of a smile actually surfaced on Lin Xiao''s expressionless face.


    "Junior brother Lin, let me introduce you. This is the Sect Leader of Baiyun Sect." Bing Yu pursed his lips into a smile. Seeing that Lin Xiao was looking at him differently, he decided to change the topic and introduce the Bai Yihang to Lin Xiao.


    Hearing that, Lin Xiao looked towards Bai Yihang and nodded slightly, showing arrogance. However, when Bing Yu came to the back of Bai Yihang and pulled Ye Ling out, just as she was about to speak, she saw that Lin Xiao''s eyes were wide opened, and her expression was respectful towards Xiao Leng.


    "It''s you!" Lin Xiao was furious, the moment he saw Ye Ling, fire shot out of his eyes, even if Ye Ling were to turn into ashes, he would recognize him.


    Seeing that Lin Xiao had lost control of his emotions, he anxiously walked forward and placed his hand on Lin Xiao''s shoulder, and said softly: "Junior brother Lin, have you recognized the wrong person?"


    When Zi Yun''s words came out, the angered Lin Xiao''s expression became ugly, after that she nodded slightly and said to Ye Ling who was standing opposite of him, "She looks like that beast, I was reckless."


    Ye Ling''s face became unsettled, the beast that Lin Xiao was talking about was purposely insulting him, the anger in his heart was boiling, but he could not easily be angered, and barely managed to squeeze out a smile: "This senior brother really knows how to joke around."


    Ye Ling''s eye contact with Lin Xiao, along with his abnormality, were all captured by the Bai Yihang at the side. His brows slightly raised, and he thought to himself, "They knew each other since long ago? There must be something fishy going on. "


    "It''s good that you''ve misunderstood, Junior brother Lin, you are truly reckless, be careful of scaring this Brother Ye Ling, if not I will never let you off lightly!" Seeing that the matter was sudden, Bing Yu anxiously opened her mouth and scolded Lin Xiao. She then gave Ye Ling a flirtatious look and led the Bai Yihang and Ye Ling into the Black Wind Sect.


    The entire way was unimpeded, and Bing Yu, Zi Yun, and the others seemed to have treated this place as their own home, as if they could come and go as they pleased.


    Feeling the atmosphere inside the Black Wind Sect, he knew that it would definitely be extraordinary this time. The Black Wind Sect must have come prepared.


    Ye Ling frowned, he followed the crowd and looked left and right, as though he had lost something, but just as he was about to reach the main hall, a lady dressed in green walked past him.


    Just as they were wiping their shoulders, Ye Ling and the lady turned to look at each other at the same time.


    "It''s you!"


    "Ye Ling!"


    The moment they saw each other, the two of them exclaimed at the same time, so the black clothed lady was actually the Yun Xi who disappeared from Longhu Mountain. This girl was indeed still alive, Ye Ling''s guess was indeed accurate.


    Ye Ling and Yun Xi looked at each other, but kept on walking further and further away until Yun Xi disappeared. Ye Ling had no choice but to retract his gaze, and thought in his heart: "Black Wind Sect is indeed cunning, Bai Yihang must have known about everything long ago."


    As he was deep in thought, Ye Ling followed closely behind Bai Yihang and entered the main hall of the Black Wind Sect.


    Inside the main hall, a white robed middle aged man was seated on the great hall. He was powerful like a tiger, his expression was cold like an iceberg, and without anger he emitted his might, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    This person''s cultivation was unfathomable, and with Ye Ling''s strength, he was unable to see through his cultivation. On the right side of the hall sat a middle-aged man dressed in black, and this person''s expression was ice-cold. This person''s name is "Feng Xuan", Sect Master of Black Wind Sect, his cultivation level was equivalent to that of the Bai Yihang s.


    Other than the two of them, there were a total of four clan elders of Black Wind Sect. One of them, Ye Ling, could be considered an old acquaintance, he was Chen Feng.


    This person was in the Qingyang City, and had heavily invited Ye Ling to enter the Black Wind Sect. However, Ye Ling had rejected him, and this had caused Chen Feng to harbor some hatred towards Ye Ling, who was now this person''s disciple.


    The other three elders all had ice-cold expressions and their gazes were deeply fixated on Ye Ling, as if the current Ye Ling was the focus of their attention.


    Bing Yu, Zi Yun''s big faced master Qian Long sat in the hall, the two of them quickly went up to pay their respects, then stood with Lin Xiao at the side and did not say anything.


    "Baiyun Sect''s Sect Leader, Bai Yihang, has brought his disciples to pay their respects to Master Qian Long!"


    Bai Yihang took a step forward and cupped his fists in respect to Master Qian Long. Ye Ling followed closely behind, and did not dare to look straight into Master Qian Long''s eyes.


    Lin Xiao, who was at the side, had an ice-cold and terrifying expression. Killing intent filled his eyes and he stared straight at Ye Ling, as if Ye Ling was the target of his killing intent.


    "Sect Master Bai is too arrogant, even I sent people to look for you, but you actually dared to come late, and now you even brought a disciple to meet me, are you looking down on me, Qian Long?"


    Master Qian Long frowned as he looked down at the respectful Bai Yihang with a cold glint on his face. He was obviously trying to intimidate the Bai Yihang and his gaze was also fixated on Ye Ling.

 C137

    "I say, Bai Yihang, don''t you know how to pay respects to Master Qian Long?"


    "Or do you think that Sect Master Bai holds the same status as Senior True Lord Qian Long?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The entire hall was instantly filled with silence. Bai Yihang''s words had instead become a taboo, and even True Lord Qian Long did not dare interrupt.


    It was originally a show of force, but it was easily dispelled by the Bai Yihang, which brought everyone back to reality.


    "Senior Qian Long, I forgot to introduce him. The person behind me is not an ordinary disciple, he is a prized disciple of my ancestor. Do you think he has the qualifications to come with me?"


    Seeing that everyone was no longer verbally attacking him, he actually suddenly turned around to look at True Master Qian Long who was in front of him. He intentionally moved to the side and introduced him to True Master Qian Long in a grand manner.


    After face smacking openly, Bai Yihang''s smile looked normal, but it was obviously a warning to True Lord Qian Long.


    Ye Ling was stunned, the words of the Bai Yihang caught him somewhat unprepared. But looking at the serious gazes of the surrounding people, and the shocked expression on Master Qian Long''s face, Ye Ling knew that he should not reveal any flaws.


    Regardless if it was true or false, he was now the disciple of the Royal Elder. Because these people were afraid of him, they were nothing more than a powerful shield.


    "How is this guy possible?"


    ''s identity had been changed too frequently. When I first met Ye Ling, you were just a disciple, then became a deacon, and now you have become a disciple of that mysterious expert.


    It was not only Bing Yu who felt this, even Lin Xiao and Zi Yun felt that it was unbelievable. The ancestor of the Baiyun Sect was someone who had already shocked the entire world, to the point that even the Martial God Sect had to be wary of him.


    Ye Ling didn''t know the reason but he knew that the Bai Yihang was intentionally protecting him. At the same time, it made him realize that the Baiyun Sect wasn''t that weak, and a skinny camel was bigger than a horse.


    "Bai Yihang, are you lying?"


    "According to what I know, that person from the Baiyun Sect has never appeared. Rumor has it that he was asleep, how could she possibly accept him as a disciple?"


    On top of the palace, True Lord Qian Long was frowning. Facing the words of the Bai Yihang, his expression was evidently a little ugly, and the fact that the Bai Yihang was contradicting him in front of everyone made him angry.


    "Exactly! Bai Yihang, stop trying to seduce the masses. If he was that person''s disciple, would your Baiyun Sect be so quiet? "


    Feng Xuan stood out. With True Lord Qian Long as his backing, he naturally did not fear Bai Yihang, not to mention that Bai Yihang had only said those one-sided.


    "Humph!" If Sect Master Bai is faking it, then he is deceiving Martial God Sect, so we, the Black Wind Sect, will not agree to look down on Senior Qian Long! "


    After Feng Xuan finished speaking, all the elders expressed their opinions. The existence of the Black Wind Sect, was precisely for the sake of the Martial God Sect to suppress the Baiyun Sect and monitor its every move.


    Naturally, they would be eager for the Baiyun Sect to have any weakness that would fall into their hands. That way, they could directly have the Martial God Sect take action and destroy the Baiyun Sect, allowing them to control the Northern Desolate Continent.


    Although Baiyun Sect and Black Wind Sect seemed to be friendly on the surface and often competed with each other, the truth was that Black Wind Sect was purposely testing if Baiyun Sect had any hidden secrets.


    The Bai Yihang''s expression became sluggish as a strange expression appeared on his face. He faintly smiled and said, "Then how do you want to believe in this? Or do you need me to request for the ancestor to personally testify now? "


    "No need for that. Your ancestor''s body is weak. How about you let my disciple spar with him? I can tell if it''s real or fake with just one look!"


    Master Qian Long smiled in relief, raised his hand and pointed towards Zi Yun, who was standing by the side of the hall, and said: "Zi Yun, why don''t you spar with this child for a bit, and that''s all you need to do."


    "Humph!" A hint of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth, as he turned to Ye Ling and said, "Just make your move, don''t hurt Senior Qian Long''s proud disciple, who is a True Lord Qian Long."


    "What a joke!"


    "Bai Yihang, are you mocking Senior Qian Long for saying that his disciple is inferior to him?"


    Feng Xuan sneered, looked at Ye Ling, and revealed a disdainful expression, publicly ridiculing Bai Yihang.


    "That is because you do not have confidence in Senior Qian Long''s disciple?" Bai Yihang turned his head to look at Feng Xuan, and directly retaliated back.


    "Humph!" The face of True Lord Qian Long, who was standing at the front of the hall, darkened, and coldly snorted. The hall was like a clap of thunder, shocking everyone, causing their expressions to change, and they instantly paled.


    "So powerful!" Ye Ling was shocked that a cold snort could emit such a terrifying power, causing him to be even more wary of Master Qian Long.


    Bai Yihang''s face was as white as paper, his expression was filled with fear, and when he looked at Master Qian Long, his eyes flashed with a hidden meaning.


    Feng Xuan and the few clan elders sneered, each of them harboring evil intentions towards Bai Yihang and Ye Ling.


    Zi Yun frowned, but just as she was about to walk out, Lin Xiao suddenly raised her hand to block him, and said with an ice-cold expression: "Senior sister, why don''t you let me do it!"


    "This?" Zi Yun was astonished. Naturally, she was willing to take Lin Xiao''s initiative, but she was afraid that her master Qian Long would not agree.


    "How can that be?"


    Seeing that, Bing Yu was afraid that Ye Ling would not be able to win, and quickly stood up and said with a loud voice.


    "Why be so troublesome? Why don''t you two come at me together? It''s just a spar anyway, so there''s no need to care about the red tape."


    Ye Ling heard and revealed a sinister smile. He took a step forward and looked at Lin Xiao and Zi Yun, purposely provoking them.


    "Arrogant!" The disciples of the Baiyun Sect are truly extraordinary! "


    "Exactly! Seeing his behavior, you would think that you can compare notes with the two prideful disciples of Senior Qian Long, you are simply deceiving yourself! "


    In their eyes, Ye Ling is just a bumpkin. How could he be placed on the same level as my first sect''s Martial God Sect disciple?


    True Lord Qian Long, who was sitting at the top of the hall, narrowed his eyes into slits and stared at Ye Ling for a long time. He thought to himself, "Why does he feel an aura that comes from the Martial God Sect from his body?"


    "Let me do it!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s provocation, a trace of anger surfaced on Zi Yun''s cold face. A cold light flashed in his eyes and when he looked at Ye Ling, his killing intent was actually very strong.


    Lin Xiao''s strength was terrifying, both Zi Yun and him had experienced it before, and now that so long had passed, Ye Ling was definitely no small matter.


    "Senior sister, you must be careful." Lin Xiao nodded his head, then retreated to the side, coldly staring at Ye Ling who was in front, as though he was his natural enemy.


    Zi Yun walked out and raised her hand to wave the sword in her hand. She could not afford to be careless against Ye Ling, so after the previous few lessons, she naturally had to go all out.


    "Come! Let me see if you''ve made any headway. "


    Seeing that Zi Yun had started to attack and look at him, Ye Ling smiled slightly but was actually quite calm, with one of her hands behind her back, like the wind, she revealed a harmless look as she looked at Zi Yun.


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Your heart will cut off your tongue!"


    Zi Yun''s expression was ice-cold. Facing Ye Ling, she only felt hatred, but thinking back to how she was threatened by Ye Ling and lost her first kiss, she really wanted to hack Ye Ling into eight pieces.


    "Whiz!"


    Zi Yun made her move, the long sword in her hand turned into a blur, the sword images that filled the sky clanged in the air, the sword was like a fine rain, penetrating through everything, the sword intent appearing everywhere.


    "What a ''Thin Water, Long Flow''!"


    Seeing Zi Yun''s sword intent soaring into the heavens, like a waterfall cascading down a vast ocean, Feng Xuan could not help but open her mouth to praise.


    "Good sword technique, you are truly Senior Qian Long''s disciple!"


    Master Qian Long, who was sitting on top of the hall, had a smile on his face.


    However, Bai Yihang revealed a cold smile. He had complete confidence in Ye Ling, as the person who could be acknowledged by the Anti-Desolation Tablet, would definitely be a dragon among humans.


    Hu hu!


    Sword Qi soared into the sky, Zi Yun raised her arms and transformed into a rainbow colored sword, sweeping up the wind and rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. Facing Zi Yun''s sword attack, he actually did not move an inch, and revealed a sly smile. She suddenly raised her hand, and a black light flashed in the air.


    BOOM!


    Zi Yun''s Sword Qi instantly exploded.


    "What!" The Sword Qi exploded out, causing Zi Yun''s expression to change greatly, but just as she was looking forward, she saw that Ye Ling had suddenly disappeared.


    "Be careful, Senior Sister!"


    Lin Xiao, who had been watching Ye Ling closely, called out to him in a hurry when he saw him disappear. His face revealed nervousness, and he almost rushed forward as well.

 C138

    Be careful!


    Lin Xiao''s words instantly caused everyone to tense up.


    Zi Yun''s face revealed fear, but just as she was about to turn around, a black shadow suddenly flashed past.


    The Bai Yihang smiled, his expression extremely calm. He had long anticipated that Ye Ling would be able to win. There was no surprise at all.


    With one hand behind his back, Ye Ling stood in the middle of the hall and revealed a slight smile as he looked at Zi Yun who was on the ground and said, "I concede!"


    With just that one light sentence, it had completely disgraced everyone present. Although he and Zi Yun knew each other, facing his own position, Ye Ling would naturally not be polite.


    If he had thought about it, in that moment, Zi Yun would have already been dead, because he was training in the way of killing, which had already given Zi Yun a lot of face. If not for this place, even if Zi Yun was extremely daring, he would have to think twice before deciding.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Lin Xiao was furious, he anxiously rushed over to Zi Yun and supported him up, then stared coldly at Ye Ling and said, "What kind of ability is this to bully a woman, if you have the ability then fight with me one on one!"


    "Bullying?"


    "Do you think I''m bullying her? Or did she feel that she was not worthy to be Martial God Sect''s disciple? Or are you looking down on your True Sovereign Qianlong''s orders? "


    The ones who had to be beaten were them, and the one who said that he was not them, but the one who was wrong was him. The one who was right would always be them, what kind of logic was this!


    Lin Xiao was angry, Ye Ling''s sharp mouth, making him unable to respond, causing him to be angered to the point that his ears were red, his eyes spouted fire, his hands that were tightly clenched were emitting a cracking sound.


    Zi Yun''s face paled. When she knew that her master told her to help, she already knew that she was no match for Ye Ling. The facts proved that her thinking was right.


    "Lin Xiao, we have to learn to admit defeat!" Zi Yun revealed her ice-cold eyes and looked at Ye Ling, and then said to Lin Xiao in a low voice.


    Hearing Zi Yun''s words, Lin Xiao clenched her teeth in anger, and directly supported Zi Yun to the side, her eyes filled with dense killing intent as she looked at Ye Ling.


    Lin Xiao frowned, he shook his head and laughed, Lin Xiao had the intention to kill him, and it was not in that short period of time that he and Lin Xiao could not avoid the battle.


    "Senior Qian Long, can you tell if it is real or fake? Do you need to let your esteemed sect''s disciples test it out again? " Bai Yihang stood out, looked at Qian Long who was above, and ridiculed him while smiling.


    "No need!" The face of True Sovereign Qian Long was as black as charcoal. Zi Yun''s defeat had caused him to lose all face, and the reason why Bai Yihang chose to ask him this question was obviously to ridicule him, to make him lose face.


    "Feng Xuan, let''s get back to business. Don''t you have something you want to ask Sect Master Bai for?" Master Qian Long glanced at Feng Xuan coldly. Feng Xuan naturally understood what he meant.


    Bai Yihang frowned, he sensed that the atmosphere was not right, and looked at Ye Ling, who was standing beside him, and indicated for him to stand by his side.


    "That''s right!" Senior Qian Long reminded me, to the point where I need to think of something! " Feng Xuan stood up, his smile extremely sinister, and walked to the front of Bai Yihang and Ye Ling, then looked outside the door and shouted: "Everyone come in!"


    "What?" Ye Ling''s heart trembled, Feng Xuan''s words gave him a sense of foreboding, but just as he turned to look outside the hall, he saw two figures walking in.


    The two of them had cold expressions, their eyes filled with enmity. They both stared at Ye Ling with their eyes wide open, looking straight at him.


    "Liu Chan!"


    Ye Ling''s soul shook. Amongst the two people who entered the palace, one of them was Yun Xi whom he had met before. The other person was actually Liu Chan who had chased all the way to nether valley.


    That''s right!


    Liu Chan did not die, and had instead appeared safely in front of Ye Ling. This was simply a bolt from the blue.


    As Liu Chan stepped into the hall, his ice-cold eyes were staring straight at Ye Ling. Yun Xi was the same, even though the matter of the Longhu Mountain was already long gone, Yun Xi was still lucky enough to survive.


    Longhu Mountain, Mountain of Corpses and Sea of Blood. These two places were inseparable from Ye Ling. The Longhu Mountain was destroyed and turned into ruins. The disappearance of the Tai Cang Emperor, the extermination of the entire body mountain and blood sea, and the reappearance of the Berserker Tribe were all caused by Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, do you recognize these two?" Feng Xuan directly ignored the Bai Yihang and questioned Ye Ling instead, because the two of them were survivors of a disaster.


    "I do!"


    The veins on Ye Ling''s forehead twitched. Facing Feng Xuan''s inquiry, he naturally could not deny that he was not afraid of trouble, and since everything had fallen, he was naturally not afraid.


    "Very good!"


    "Then did you admit it?"


    Feng Xuan saw Ye Ling nod his head and laughed. The smile on his face was a little strange as he wanted to directly punish Ye Ling.


    "Admit it?"


    "What does Sect Master Feng mean?" Is it a sin for me to know them? "


    "Also, don''t you think your vague words make you seem like a villain?"


    "I''ve only just arrived and I don''t think I''ve ever been on the same side as Sect Master Feng. Is there a need to be so aggressive towards a junior like me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat ugly, Feng Xuan had purposely set this up to mislead everyone, even if this was the Black Wind Sect, then I will expose myself right now.


    "Humph!" You''re just pretending. Do you really think that you''re afraid of others knowing everything that you''ve done? "


    "There is no wall in this world that does not let the wind pass through it. If you want people to not know about it, do nothing but yourself!"


    Lin Xiao let out a cold laugh. Seeing Ye Ling humiliate Ye Ling in front of everyone, the words that came out of his mouth contained a hidden meaning that anyone could understand.


    "Is this guy looking for trouble?" Hearing Lin Xiao''s words, Ye Ling frowned, thinking back to when Lin Xiao and Zi Yun had entered the nether valley, exactly for the Blood Soul Crystal, and yet it was obtained by him, they were naturally brooding over it, "Could it be, that they are nether valley that were ordered by Master Qian Long to go?"


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling couldn''t help but look up at True Lord Qian Long, who was sitting upright in the hall. Seeing True Lord Qian Long''s ice-cold eyes looking at him, Ye Ling felt a chill down his spine.


    "Damn it!"


    "So that''s how it is, this Master Qian Long came for the Blood Soul Crystal. With his cultivation, he naturally knows that the dead wood s in the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood are not simple."


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly, but looking at Feng Xuan''s confident look, he realized that the Black Wind Sect was inviting him into their trap to kill him.


    "Clan Elder Liu Chan, what do you have to say for yourself? With Senior Qian Long supporting you here, you can just say it! " Feng Xuan sneered, seeing that Ye Ling still dared to quibble, he simply looked towards Liu Chan and inquired.


    The Bai Yihang''s expression was solemn and his heart was uneasy. Now that Ye Ling was in danger, Feng Xuan obviously had ill intentions.


    "It''s the Sovereign!"


    Liu Chan retracted his gaze from Ye Ling, cupped his fists and indicated to Feng Xuan, then looked up at True Lord Qian Long who cupped his fists and said, "Reporting to Senior Qian Long, this child is extremely vicious, he barged into the Mount Blood Cloud and colluded with the Goliath race to kill hundreds of my elite disciples, and even the two elders with me died a miserable death, leaving behind a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. By luck, I escaped and so I reported everything to the sect. Senior Qian Long, please take charge of my Black Wind Sect!"


    One after another, he narrated the events from the past, shocking everyone in the hall. Even Bai Yihang couldn''t help but let out a breath of cold air.


    Killing the Tai Cang Emperor, trespassing the Mount Blood Cloud, and colluding with the remnants of the Berserker Tribe, all of these things were world-shaking events. However, he only knew one thing, he did not know the other two.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Liu Chan and Yun Xi recognized Ye Ling right in front of his face, but Feng Xuan was actually smiling from ear to ear, looking extremely pleased with himself.


    Lin Xiao and Zi Yun''s expressions became heavy, what Liu Chan said made them feel guilty, but speaking of Ye Ling colluding with the Goliath, it is simply spouting blood, it is completely useless, because they saw Ye Ling exterminating Barbarian Expert with their own eyes, making us feel fear.


    "Junior Sister Zi Yun, why is your face so ugly? Is your injury too severe? " Bing Yu noticed that Zi Yun''s expression was strange, and immediately asked softly, afraid that Zi Yun''s injuries were too severe.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Zi Yun shook her head, her gaze a little fearful. Looking at Ye Ling who was in front of him, she said in her heart, "Will he tell us as well? If that''s the case, we might be able to escape this calamity. "


    "Bullshit!"


    Under the gaze of everyone, Ye Ling was framed. Even if he''s an idiot, I can''t be with the barbarian race, and the most important thing is that what Liu Chan and Yun Xi are saying is simply nonsense.


    Ye Ling strode forward and directly arrived in front of Yun Xi, only to see that Yun Xi actually intentionally avoided his gaze, and did not dare to look him in the eye.


    "Longhu Mountain, you escaped by yourself while I was trapped in a dangerous situation with the rest of the people. You''re saying that I killed everyone here?"


    "Even if I kill the Tai Cang Emperor, what does that have to do with you? What does it have to do with the Black Wind Sect? On the contrary, they should thank me for helping them get rid of their harm! "


    Ye Ling spoke with reason and reason. Only an idiot would go along with Yun Xi''s words, as he was forcing himself to reason and framing him.

 C139

    In the palace, every word that Ye Ling said was like a clap of thunder, shocking everyone in the palace to the point that they couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    Looking at Yun Xi, his face flushed red, his head drooping continuously as he retreated. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that what Yun Xi said was most likely false.


    When Bai Yihang saw Ye Ling''s unyielding attitude, he slightly nodded his head in approval, and thought to himself, "This child is truly bold, but to be able to not submit, is rare and precious."


    "Although the Mount Blood Cloud is under the jurisdiction of the Black Wind Sect, but who set the rules that no one is allowed to enter? Life and death will be left up to fate. I can control my own life, so there''s no need for you Black Wind Sect to care about it! "


    Also, you did not hesitate to send people to kill me, coveting the Anti-Desolation Tablet in my hands, and even more so, pursued me relentlessly. When I fought with Barbarian Expert, I suffered serious injuries, and yet, you led your people to enter, only to see that I could only enter the nether valley, but did not see the mountain of corpses or the sea of blood, so I could only hide, but could not reveal myself. Instead, all of this, all of you brought this upon yourselves.


    Ye Ling''s actions were the most shameful, how could he carry out the despicable act in his heart? If not for his great fortune, he would still be standing here and speaking.


    "You are speaking nonsense, turning black into white!"


    Being humiliated by Ye Ling to such an extent had instead caused him to feel ashamed. But things had already come to this point, how could he retreat?


    "Reversing black and white?" Ye Ling frowned and smiled, he turned and looked at Lin Xiao and Zi Yun.


    "What did he want to say?" Lin Xiao''s expression froze. Ye Ling''s expression gave him a sense of unease.


    Zi Yun was also panicking but she didn''t know what to do as she looked at Ye Ling.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, but suddenly felt dizzy and his soul suffered a heavy injury, he immediately spat out blood, his body instantly retreating a few steps, his face as white as paper.


    "What?" Seeing that, the Bai Yihang revealed an expression of shock as he approached with quick steps to support Ye Ling. He asked Ye Ling in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ling coughed out blood, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, facing the concern of the Bai Yihang, he raised his head and looked at Qian Long who was standing above the palace with an ice-cold gaze, and cursed him in his heart: "Bastard, how dare you secretly kill me!"


    Ye Ling was well aware that the person who had attacked him with his divine soul was none other than True Lord Qian Long who was sitting at the very top of the hall. He was afraid that he would implicate Zi Yun and Lin Xiao, and was intentionally warning him.


    The Bai Yihang frowned. Ye Ling''s appearance had made him realize that Ye Ling''s injury was related to True Lord Qian Long. However, he was curious as to why Master Qian Long would make a move against a junior.


    "Ye Ling! I think you are just trying to quibble. If you say that Clan Elder Liu Chan turned black and white, then what evidence do you have? "


    Seeing that Ye Ling was severely injured, Feng Xuan immediately asked in a low voice as he stood in front of him.


    "Feng Xuan, don''t go too far!"


    "Ye Ling is a person of my Baiyun Sect, if you continue to be so overbearing, are you in the wrong? Or are you just colluding with me to frame Ye Ling?"


    He could endure the anger of the Bai Yihang, but since Feng Xuan dared to be so impudent in front of him, he would definitely not carry it out.


    "Humph!" Bai Yihang, I advise you to leave this matter alone. If you want to protect this person, then you have to fight with my Black Wind Sect. Don''t forget that with Senior Qian Long here, it is not your turn to act arrogantly in front of me! "


    Feng Xuan''s expression turned gloomy and cold, it would be easy if Bai Yihang did not say anything, but at the moment, Bai Yihang was obviously protecting Ye Ling, fighting against them.


    "So what?"


    "All of you join hands to wireless the people of my Baiyun Sect. As the sect master of my Baiyun Sect, I naturally have the authority to manage it. Could it be that my Baiyun Sect will be afraid of your Black Wind Sect?"


    The Bai Yihang sneered, fear had never existed in him, and now that Ye Ling was his Baiyun Sect''s hope, he naturally had to take care of him.


    "You!" Feng Xuan was furious, he stared at Bai Yihang, then turned to look at Master Qian Long, hoping for him to appear.


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Xuan looked up, only to see True Lord Qian Long waving his finger, a ray of light suddenly turned into a sword rainbow, instantly flying across the sky.


    Puff!


    Bai Yihang''s face turned pale white, he knelt on one knee, blood flowing out of his mouth, there was a hole in his chest, and fresh red blood leaked out.


    "What big words you have there!"


    "Such a small Baiyun Sect, to actually not put me in your eyes. Do you think that the Baiyun Sect is still the Honghuang Sect of the past?"


    Master Qian Long stood up and walked over slowly with an ice-cold expression. He gave off a terrifying aura that caused everyone''s expression to change, making them feel as if they were about to suffocate.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, his anger reaching the sky, and seeing that True Lord Qian Long was acting indiscriminately, attacking the Bai Yihang, it was obviously directed at him.


    "Kneel!"


    Right at this moment, Ye Ling stood there and looked at the approaching Qian Long., who was facing him, let out a fierce light, and suddenly shouted in a low voice as he raised his hand, and struck out a black light at Ye Ling.


    Swish!


    If they don''t attack me, I won''t attack them. When Feng Xuan attacked, how can Ye Ling just sit there and wait for death? This isn''t a place for reason, there is no need to let others do whatever they want.


    Ye Ling dodged, Feng Xuan''s attack instantly missed, but Ye Ling was like a tiger out of its cage, he pounced towards Feng Xuan, and with a boom, he threw out a punch.


    "What!?" "You''re courting death!" Seeing that, Feng Xuan became angry from embarrassment, and ignored his status as he directly went forward to face the wind.


    BOOM!


    As his fist collided, sparks flew in all directions, creating a violent wind.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Xuan was actually not a match for him, and was directly forced back with just one punch from Ye Ling.


    Instead of retreating, Ye Ling advanced, and in the instant that he took a step forward, a cold wind blew against his face, his speed was astonishing.


    Feng Xuan''s expression changed greatly. Behind him, when Master Qian Long saw that he was about to intervene to stop the attack, he saw a flash of black light.


    Pfft!


    Blood spurted into the air, Feng Xuan''s eyes were wide open, with a plop, he fell to the ground, dead.


    "Master!"


    Cheng Feng and the rest saw Feng Xuan''s sudden death, and revealed looks of shock, they anxiously went forward, only to see Feng Xuan lying in a pool of blood, his throat was cut open by Ye Ling''s sword, and he was killed on the spot.


    Ye Ling retreated quickly, holding the Dragon Slash, he stood in front of the Bai Yihang, his eyes red, his killing intent still intact.


    "Feng Xuan is dead?" Bai Yihang was shocked, Ye Ling actually killed Feng Xuan, which made him have a sense of disbelief, as he knew Feng Xuan''s strength was not inferior to his.


    "Why is he so ruthless?" Bing Yu had already lost all color on her face. Although Ye Ling looked harmless, but she never thought that it would be so terrifying.


    Zi Yun''s expression became confused, she stood there in a daze, and thought: If that sword attack was directed at me, then wouldn''t I be? Thinking about it here, Zi Yun suddenly felt a chill on her neck.


    "Evil creature!"


    "In front of me, you dare to recklessly commit murder. How can I tolerate you!?"


    True Lord Qian Long''s ears were red as he watched Black Wind Sect Sect Master Feng Xuan die in front of him. This was simply a provocation, an insult to his dignity.


    Swish!


    Lin Xiao clenched his teeth, and just as Master Qian Long finished speaking, he was the first to rush out and stand in front of Ye Ling, his face filled with killing intent.


    "Master, let me kill this beast!"


    Lin Xiao had long been unable to hold himself back, and now that Ye Ling had angered the dignity of the True Sovereign Qianlong, he wanted to make use of this chance to fight with Ye Ling.


    "Junior brother!"


    "Junior brother!"


    Bing Yu and Zi Yun saw Lin Xiao taking the initiative to stand out, the two of them looked flustered, and anxiously shouted, revealing faces full of fear, afraid that Lin Xiao and Feng Xuan would be in the same situation.


    "Lin Xiao, you must be careful. This guy is vicious!"


    Seeing Lin Xiao acting in his stead, True Lord Qian Long naturally would not refuse. As his disciple, naturally he would not be afraid in the face of danger.


    Ye Ling frowned. Lin Xiao choosing to appear at this time, had instead made him unconsciously pucker his lips into a smile. He slightly shook his head and said, "Are you sure you want to fight me? I''m afraid that you and Feng Xuan will end up the same way. "


    Ye Ling was not being arrogant, but was actually extremely confident. With Ye Ling''s current cultivation, killing an ordinary expert of the Profound Stage shouldn''t be a problem for him, especially when she was caught off guard.


    Bai Yihang clenched his teeth, endured the pain in his chest, and looked at Ye Ling''s back.


    "Humph!"


    "Stop boasting so shamelessly!"


    "I was careless the last time. This time is different from the past. The battle between us is unavoidable!"


    Lin Xiao was furious. When Ye Ling looked down on him in such a way, it shattered the only bit of self-esteem he had left in his heart. He turned his head to look at Zi Yun, and thought of how her senior sister Zi Yun had sacrificed her first kiss for him, and he gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Swish!


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly raised his arm and pointed the sword at Lin Xiao: "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Dammit, how dare he be so arrogant in front of Senior Qian Long!"


    When Chen Feng and the rest saw Ye Ling being so arrogant, their expressions immediately turned ugly. Since Sect Master Feng Xuan was killed, they naturally became furious.

 C140

    Whoosh!


    At the moment, the hall was very angry, Ye Ling and Lin Xiao''s battle was shocking, it made everyone feel suppressed, and their hearts were unsettled.


    Ye Ling pointed his sword at Lin Xiao, only to see Lin Xiao''s face turning black, gritting his teeth with a sinister expression, he suddenly leaped out, transforming into a gust of wind, sweeping up the flames and turning into a fire dragon that soared towards Ye Ling.


    Chen Feng and the others were shocked, stupefied.


    Although the flood dragon only appeared for a split-second, he was sure that it was a real flood dragon.


    "Heaven rank demon beast!" Master Qian Long frowned as his expression changed. The appearance of the flood dragon allowed him to see through the rank of the Flood Dragon, and he thought to himself, "What other secrets does this child have?"


    "Explosive Flame Splitting Hell!"


    Lin Xiao was forced to retreat, but became even more berserk, unrestrained and furious. While he roared, the wind and fire inside the palace were mixed, like a sea of fire, it became a vortex that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had already seen Lin Xiao''s attack before, facing this attack, he naturally did not hide anything.


    BOOM!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared, turned into a pillar holding up the sky, and suddenly smashed into the void!


    BANG!


    Sparks flew in all directions, and the air currents were reversed. The terrifying aura shocked everyone, causing their expressions to greatly change. They all quickly retreated.


    Puff!


    Lin Xiao was not a match for him, he instantly spat out blood, his body flying a few meters horizontally, with a plop he kneeled on the ground, his clothes were torn, his face was pale and on the verge of death.


    "Lin Xiao!"


    When Bing Yu and Zi Yun saw it, their expressions changed greatly. Just as the two of them were about to rush out, Ye Ling on the other side actually revealed his killing intent and took the initiative to rush forward, transforming into a gust of wind that rushed towards Lin Xiao.


    "You''re courting death!"


    When Master Qian Long saw this, he shouted with an ice-cold expression. He raised his hand into a huge palm and struck towards Ye Ling.


    "Get lost!"


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!"


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet was pushed back, at the same time, Lin Xiao who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his forehead pierced by Ye Ling''s sword, causing his soul to disappear.


    Plop!


    Lin Xiao had just died and was sprawled on the ground. Even with the protection of Master Qian Long, he had not escaped death.


    "Junior brother!"


    Bing Yu and Zi Yun approached each other, but it was already too late. Lin Xiao lost her life, and in the end, she was still unable to escape this calamity.


    "Give it back to my junior!"


    "How can you be so ruthless!"


    Zi Yun and Bing Yu had completely lost their calm, both of them losing control of their emotions, staring at Ye Ling with teary eyes as they shouted loudly.


    "This?!"


    Seeing that, the expressions of the few clan elders of the Chen Feng Clan all changed, their faces were pale white, they looked at Ye Ling with fear, killing two Profound Stage s in a row, how could they remain calm?


    True Sovereign Qian Long''s face was as cold as ice as he looked down at the dead Lin Xiao, a cold light exploding in his eyes. Lin Xiao, his disciple, had actually been killed right in front of him.


    As his master, yet he was unable to protect his own disciple, how could he preserve his dignity?!


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling retreated back. As he felt True Lord Qian Long''s anger, Ye Ling knew that the main character had finally been angered by him. This was the most critical moment.


    "Hurry up!"


    Just as Ye Ling was frowning and looking at Master Qian Long, Bai Yihang suddenly rushed forward and directly grabbed onto Ye Ling''s arm, and rushed out of the hall.


    There was no doubt that True Lord Qian Long was a heavyweight of the Octoterra Divine Region, his power was not something they could resist, of course the Bai Yihang would not just send Ye Ling to his death.


    The fact that Ye Ling could kill Feng Xuan and Lin Xiao in front of True Lord Qian Long was beyond his expectations.


    "Run? I will have you all accompany my disciple in death! "


    Master Qian Long''s anger ignited as he suddenly roared. With a loud clang, he transformed into a rainbow of light and soared into the sky.


    Bai Yihang and Ye Ling who were flying out of the hall had not flown far when True Lord Qian Long stood in front of them, glaring at them with a murderous look on his face.


    "Master Qian Long, aren''t you afraid that my ancestor will settle the score with you?" Seeing that Master Qian Long was blocking right in front of him, Bai Yihang''s face darkened as he raised his hand to protect Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, the fact that the Bai Yihang was helping him like this actually made him feel guilty, the matter was caused by him, and now it involved the Bai Yihang.


    "Bai Yihang, which dead man do you think is useful in threatening me?"


    "If your ancestor was still alive, how could he not appear? Allow your Baiyun Sect to fall under someone else''s roof? "


    Master Qian Long was furious, the threats from the Bai Yihang were useless to him, if his own disciple was killed, if he did not kill Ye Ling, how would he, Master Qian Long, be able to save his face?


    The Bai Yihang''s expression became ugly. He could tell that Master Qian Long must kill him. No matter how much of a threat he posed, it would be futile.


    "I will take responsibility for this matter alone. It has nothing to do with Sect Head Bai!" Ye Ling truly appreciated the Bai Yihang''s good intentions, but the Bai Yihang in front of him was a complete mess. He was unable to protect himself, so how could he help him? Ye Ling simply stood out and stared coldly at True Lord Qian Long, saying, "If you don''t have the ability, then come from me alone, isn''t it all for the sake of the Blood Soul Crystal? "Why are you putting on an act here!"


    Only a fool would believe that Master Qian Long''s goal this time was to avenge his disciple, but unfortunately, the Blood Soul Crystal had already fused into Chu Lingxiang''s body and had no longer existed.


    "What?" What is he talking about? " Bai Yihang was shocked. He did not understand what Blood Soul Crystal was all about. He had never heard of it before.


    Master Qian Long frowned, and looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze. After that, he smiled, nodded his head and said, "You are very smart, but you are so stupid that you are laughable!"


    "So what?"


    "Blood Soul Crystal must be very important to you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be willing to lower yourself to come to this remote place!"


    In the end, Master Qian Long''s mask had still been revealed. The Blood Soul Crystal may not be important to others, but to those who used it, it was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, and was extremely precious.


    "Stinking brat!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have gotten involved in this mess?"


    Master Qian Long was furious, his eyes were blazing with red light and the smile on his face became even more sinister.


    Bai Yihang was confused, about the conversation between Master Qian Long and Ye Ling. On the contrary, it seemed like there was something else hidden, and he thought to himself, "Could it be that Master Qian Long did not do it for the Black Wind Sect?"


    "You shameless old thing!"


    "You are an elder, and are truly unworthy of being the number one Sect Leader. Not only did you sneak attack me, you even dared to put on an act and pretended to be noble. However, you are actually despicable and shameless. You are not human!"


    Ye Ling glared at. He spoke sincerely and each word was loud and forceful, Master Qian Long''s character was extremely shameful, and this kind of person was even respected and loved by the world.


    "I can''t spit out anything good from my mouth!"


    "This is your life. You were born to be an ant. You deserve to die!"


    "Survival of the fittest, fearlessness of the brave, respect for the strong, a path of death for you!"


    Master Qian Long laughed at the sky, his smile cold and terrifying. He suddenly raised both of his arms, and saw that the sky was covered densely in black clouds, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. The lightning around them flashed, and transformed into a net that quickly shrank towards Ye Ling and Bai Yihang.


    "Inescapable Net! This is the Martial God Sect''s secret technique! " Bai Yihang''s expression changed greatly as he broke out in a cold sweat. His eyes widened as he quickly turned around to face Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" Bai Yihang, do you know a lot about them? "


    "Then, do you know that once you fall into a trap, there will only be one result?"


    Master Qian Long smiled in relief as he looked at the Bai Yihang with an icy expression. The inescapable net was a secret technique of the Martial God Sect, and ordinary people would not be able to use it.


    "Disperse my soul!" Bai Yihang''s face was pale, how could he not know the meaning behind Master Qian Long''s words? Sparks flew in all directions, lightning interweaved and flickered, releasing a terrifying destructive aura.


    "Thunder Soul Laws?" Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the inescapable net was quickly closing in and sealing off all escape routes, he revealed a sly smile, "Open for me!"


    Surprised by his words, Ye Ling gathered gold with his right hand and water with his left hand. Gold for strength, water for gentleness, hard and soft for strength, capable of breaking ten thousand laws.


    "This is the ancient Five Elements Art!"


    Sensing the terror of the power, Bai Yihang opened his eyes wide and anxiously turned around, seeing the power that Ye Ling had released, he could not help but exclaim.


    If the five elements were able to control the essence of the five elements, it would be able to shake the world, destroy all laws, and extinguish all lives. However, this kind of secret technique had long been lost.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling held his hands up to the sky and the light spread out from his palms. The inescapable net was actually assimilated by the flames and with a rumbling sound, it turned into a terrifying wave of air and spread outwards.


    Puff!


    With the dragnet broken, True Lord Qian Long suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression extremely ugly. His eyes were red as he glared ahead, "How did he learn the Five Elements Arts?"


    "Good boy!"


    "Who the hell is he? The Five Elements Arts have been lost for a long time, there is no one in Octoterra Divine Region who knows it! "


    The Bai Yihang''s face revealed a terrified look, he looked at Ye Ling with a gaze full of curiosity, causing him to be unable to see through more and more.


    "Luckily, I also know about the Five Elements Arts. In the Upper Realm, I was a prodigy who reached the pinnacle when training the Five Elements Arts!" Ye Ling grinned. The power of the five elements was extremely profound, their powers multiplied, and their powers countered each other''s. They could destroy the heavens and the earth, their power was limitless!

 C141

    "Die!"


    With the Empyreal Net broken, True Lord Qian Long suffered a backlash. He glared at Ye Ling with an ice-cold expression, and suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Sovereign, you go first. Let me cover your back!" Ye Ling looked solemn, he glanced at the Bai Yihang behind him, and then rushed out, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand and the Dragon Slash on his right hand, he displayed his methods.


    Bai Yihang''s face was pale white, Ye Ling''s fighting strength was beyond his knowledge, he thought: "Is this still the Five Elemental Stage? If he steps into the Profound Stage, doesn''t that mean that even Qian Long won''t be able to do anything to him? "


    Seeing that Ye Ling was not able to defend, the Bai Yihang was helpless. Even if he wanted to help Ye Ling, it would be difficult to get close to their fight.


    After staring for a long time, Bai Yihang clenched his teeth, and then nodded his head and disappeared into the sky.


    Puff!


    After the Bai Yihang had retreated, Ye Ling was finally unable to resist. He was sent flying by Qian Long with blood shooting from his mouth and his clothes seemed to have been dyed with blood.


    "Yellow haired boy, hand over your life!"


    Qian Long was furious, his eyes red as he roared in anger, he suddenly rushed forward, his hand raised, covering the sky and the sun, his palm was like Mt.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Facing Qian Long''s attack, he actually felt his entire body stiffen, as if he was frozen in the air and unable to move at all. This was the result of Qian Long''s pressure.


    "Scram!"


    Facing the killing blow, the veins on Ye Ling''s forehead twitched, he suddenly shouted, and the red light in his body exploded out, releasing a terrifying Qi out of his body.


    BOOM!


    When the Buried Skies Coffin appeared, Qian Long''s giant hand instantly cracked, and then exploded with a loud explosion.


    Thump! Thump!


    Qian Long retreated a few steps with a surprised expression on his face. His pupils suddenly widened as he saw the Buried Skies Coffin floating in the air as rays of light enveloped Ye Ling like the morning glow.


    "Could this be something that this child obtained in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Old thing!"


    "Do you think I''m a sick cat if a tiger doesn''t show it''s might!"


    With the Buried Skies Coffin s as a form of protection, he did not believe that Qian Long could win against him. Even if he could not beat Qian Long, Qian Long would not be a threat to him.


    If the Bai Yihang did not leave, how would Ye Ling dare to use the Buried Skies Coffin? Thus, at the moment, he was using his full strength, just hoping to protect himself, if he could kill Qian Long, that would be the best.


    "Good boy!"


    "I never thought that with so many treasures in your hands, it would be no wonder you could survive in the sea of blood and corpses. I presume that Old Devil Deadwood died in your hands too, so the Blood Soul Crystal must be in your hands!"


    Previously, he had only guessed, but today, he was certain that the Blood Soul Crystal he wanted was in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "So what?"


    "You old bastard, do you have the guts to come and get it?"


    Ye Ling was furious. With how arrogant True Lord Qian Long was, as the sect master of the Martial God Sect, how could he be polite when he was chased and beaten up by the sect master, even if he did not care about face.


    "Bastard!"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know how to write the word ''dead''!"


    Qian Long was furious, his eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness, his clothes fluttered without wind, purple lightning gathered in his palms, the entire place was covered with dense black clouds and a fierce wind was blowing.


    Ka-cha! *


    Just at this moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly exploded in the sky. Qian Long suddenly stepped forward, his arms moved, the purple lightning in his palm horizontally struck the sky, the berserk bolt of lightning struck down, as though it was destroying the heavens and the earth, instantly approaching.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened in shock, all the hairs on his body stood erect, seeing the thunder attack, he anxiously dodged, but the speed of the lightning was extremely terrifying, and could not let him take the chance.


    BOOM!


    Crack!


    As the lightning descended, all that could be seen was the lightning spreading out instantly. Ye Ling, who was trapped within the Buried Skies Coffin, had a pale complexion, blood flowing uncontrollably from her mouth.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling''s body instantly lost balance from the severe injury, he quickly fell down, while the Buried Skies Coffin took the initiative to disappear, the terrifying lightning naturally gave chase.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling fell down into the forest, and there was a loud heaven shaking sound. Smoke rose from all over the forest, and the ground shook.


    Cough cough!


    Ye Ling lied prone on the ground, the broken stones around him crumbling as a deep pit several metres deep appeared. Streaks of purple lightning spread out, causing ear-piercing creaking sounds.


    Ye Ling''s entire body was in pain, he was incapable of moving at all.


    "How is this possible? God-ranked magic treasures are actually unable to withstand a lightning attack? " Ye Ling''s heart was burning with anger. After all these plans, there was still one mistake.


    "Your cultivation is not enough, it''s good enough that you can keep your life!" The Xue Wuya''s voice sounded, as if it was showing its benevolence to Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. As the artifact spirit of the Buried Skies Coffin, it actually said such words in front of him.


    Swish!


    When Ye Ling was enraged, True Lord Qian Long descended from the skies and floated above Ye Ling, exposing his ice-cold voice and shouted, "Hand over the Blood Soul Crystal, I can give you a quick death, but you won''t have the chance to escape from my hands."


    "You wish!"


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t get the Blood Soul Crystal, and you can''t kill me, so you won''t dare to touch me!"


    Ye Ling burst out laughing, the smile on his face was terrifying, his eyes were filled with anger, his body moved, with a kacha sound, it sounded like his bones were broken, yet Ye Ling still stood up forcibly.


    He was just so steel-blooded, just so confident.


    This was not arrogance. Facing the threat of death, Ye Ling was able to face it calmly. Furthermore, he thought that he had not reached the point of no return.


    Ye Ling, whose body was swaying back and forth, had his teeth gnashed and a sinister smile on his face. A white light appeared in his hands and he looked extremely confident as he looked at True Lord Qian Long.


    "Interesting!"


    "You''re already at the brink of death, yet you still dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Even if you possess a magical treasure in your possession, you still wouldn''t be able to change anything!"


    Master Qian Long''s expression was ice-cold, a cold light flashed past his eyes as he suddenly grinned and took a step down. When he raised his hand, purple lightning exploded from the center of his palm, as if he wanted to shatter Ye Ling''s head.


    "Is that so?"


    Facing death, Ye Ling did not cower. Looking at the incoming Master Qian Long, the corner of Ye Ling''s mouth raised slightly, he suddenly raised his right hand, and the white light in his hand suddenly shone forth, releasing a terrifying pressure.


    BOOM!


    Master Qian Long''s expression changed drastically. However, it was too late. The moment the strike landed, the purple lightning in his palm suddenly exploded. A heart-wrenching pain instantly spread throughout his entire body.


    "Ah pu!" True Lord Qian Long could not help but let out a pitiful cry, his body was pushed back and he spat out a mouthful of blood. With a plop, he kneeled on the ground with his face pale and blood flowing out of his seven orifices, he looked extremely terrifying.


    "It really works!"


    "That is?!" Master Qian Long''s eyes were scarlet red as he stared straight at the Martial God Token in Ye Ling''s hands. "How is this possible? Sky Sovereign''s Martial God Token! He actually has an Heavenly Sovereign''s Martial God Token? "Could it be him?!"


    The Martial God Token s represented the highest position in the Martial God Sect. They held the written position of Martial God Token s, and were all on the same level as the Martial God Sect''s Sect Leader. She was an exclusive disciple of an Empyrean. Above him, there were tens of thousands of people.


    "How did the Martial God Token end up in your hands?" True Sovereign Qian Long''s face was as lifeless as stagnant water and incomparably gloomy. Looking at the Martial God Token and feeling the aura that was being emitted from within, he was extremely afraid, but he was also unwilling to do so.


    "How do you think I got it?"


    "Martial God Token, they shouldn''t have taken the initiative to show their might. You should know better than I do why this is happening!"


    sneered, Martial God Token was his greatest reliance, and also the best weapon to use against Master Qian Long. He did not know who Nalan Qiushui was, but to be able to possess a Martial God Token, he should have a very close relationship with the Heavenly Sovereign of Martial God Sect.


    "What does he want to say?"


    "The descent of the Martial God Token will definitely cause a huge uproar. This guy actually took the initiative to reveal himself, doesn''t he know that possessing treasures is a crime?"


    Master Qian Long gnashed his teeth, the anger in his heart still burning, as he stared straight at the Martial God Token in Ye Ling''s hands, and revealed a sinister, ghost-crying smile.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling and True Lord Qian Long were looking at each other with hostility, thunder roared in the sky and thunder roared in all directions.


    "The little punk of the Martial God Sect, whoever offends my disciples will be killed without mercy!"


    Ye Ling was startled. He looked up in the sky and felt that terrifying pressure descending. He actually had a feeling that his soul was in turmoil, and his legs couldn''t help but to tremble.


    Like the roar of thunder, it caused the heaven and earth to change color. Master Qian Long''s complexion instantly paled, as though his entire body was bound by an invisible shackle, causing him to be unable to move.


    "This voice?"


    "Honghuang Sect''s!"


    BOOM!


    Without waiting for True Lord Qian Long to finish speaking, a giant hand suddenly appeared in the sky. It was as though it had come from beyond the stars, releasing a terrifying feeling of vicissitudes, causing people to feel afraid, afraid to the extreme, the blood was boiling, as though their bodies were about to explode and they were about to die.


    "No!"


    Master Qian Long howled miserably. Facing the gigantic hand above him, he was actually afraid, like a lowly insect.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to stand firm, a loud sound came out, the huge palm fell down in a world-shaking manner and with a loud bang, the mountain behind collapsed. The place where Master Qian Long was standing, instantly turned into a deep abyss as smoke soared into the sky.


    "What a strong strike!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the scene in front of him was extremely shocking, causing his heart to palpitate with fear. He looked up at the clouds in the sky, yet could feel any kind of Qi, "An attack flying in the sky, is something only the Heavenly Sovereign can do!"

 C142

    BOOM!


    Thunder rumbled in all directions. Mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. One strike from outer space could shake the world.


    The Xue Wuya spoke with a somewhat heavy voice. The reason why he had not acted all this time, was naturally because he knew that someone would attack.


    Other than the Bai Yihang, Qiong Yun, Qiu Yun and a few other elders had rushed over. It could be seen that the Baiyun Sect was almost out in full force this time, as strong experts were gathering at the Profound Stage, which was extremely grand for Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling saw this, his expression looked somewhat strange, but in his heart, he felt gratified. At the very least, Bai Yihang had helped him, and he had treated him well.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling wanted to get up and welcome him, but he suddenly felt an intense pain all over his body, causing him to grimace in pain, and his head to turn dizzy.


    Ye Ling''s injuries were too heavy, to be able to contend with True Lord Qian Long till now, and this caused his entire body to be burnt to ashes. If not for the Martial God Token and the outer sect giant attacking him, he would have died a long time ago.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Bai Yihang''s expression turned gloomy, he anxiously led his clan elders and bent down, seeing that Ye Ling was injured and unconscious without any signs of life, everyone was relieved.


    After Bai Yihang and the rest led the unconscious Ye Ling away for a long time, a loud sound came out from underneath the collapsed mountain. A figure suddenly rushed into the sky.


    Cough cough!


    The person flew out and fell into the forest with a thump. He coughed out blood, his face was pale, his hair was a mess, and his clothes were tattered.


    This person was actually True Lord Qian Long. He managed to escape death after suffering such a destructive strike, because his cultivation had stepped into the Transcending Mortality Stage. To be able to become the master of the Martial God Sect, he naturally had something extraordinary about him.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Master Qian Long clenched his fists tightly, his voice was like thunder, his eyes red, "This enmity, I will slowly settle it with you! Baiyun Sect, just you wait! "


    Sou sou!


    After Master Qian Long finished speaking, two figures suddenly flew over from the sky. The two people were Master Qian Long''s disciples Bing Yu and Zi Yun.


    The two saw that this place was in complete disarray, as if an unparalleled battle had occurred. Instead, the two of them were shocked and puzzled.


    "Master!"


    Seeing how miserable Master Qian Long looked, Bing Yu and Zi Yun hurried forward.


    "Halt!"


    Master Qian Long suddenly raised his hand to stop the two women from approaching. His face was ice-cold as he slowly stood up with a fierce and terrifying expression.


    "This!"


    Bing Yu''s expression was flustered, her opened mouth was actually a little stuttering, as she continuously turned her head to look at Zi Yun, who was beside him, seemingly asking for her help.


    Zi Yun''s expression was ice-cold, she ignored Bing Yu and went up to True Lord Qian Long, clasping her fists as she said, "Reporting to Master, one of the people who knew had escaped. His name is Chen Feng, the rest are on the spot!"


    When Master Qian Long heard it, he was immediately enraged, his eyes turned red as he glared at Zi Yun and Bing Yu, "You two don''t even have the face to say it! As the disciple of I, Master Qian Long, am doing something unfavorable, there is no difference between me and an idiot! "


    Bing Yu''s expression changed greatly, to the point that she turned pale white. She retreated weakly, not daring to meet Master Qian Long''s gaze.


    Zi Yun''s expression paled, but she did not move at all and kept her head lowered without uttering a word. Lin Xiao''s death had caused her master to lose all sense of conscience, and for her own self-interest, let them burn him down.


    "Zi Yun!"


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Ye Ling, are you willing to help me out?"


    Master Qian Long''s eyes slightly narrowed. Seeing Zi Yun''s expression, he had a sudden inspiration and smiled sinisterly, looking at Zi Yun.


    Zi Yun was startled, her expression turned ugly and her body trembled. She lowered her head and gritted her teeth fiercely.


    Bing Yu had a strange expression on her face as she looked at Master Qian Long with doubt and puzzlement.


    Baiyun Sect.


    The six elders of Black Wind Sect were killed in the main hall, while the disciples of the sect were like scattered sand. This matter caused a sensation in the entire Northern Desolate Continent, and attracted the attention of the Martial God Sect.


    Inside the main hall of the Baiyun Sect, the Bai Yihang had a solemn expression, all the clan elders were standing on the two sides of the hall, and in the center of the hall, there were three uninvited guests.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, he had an ice-cold expression without anger, he wore a black robe, and his cultivation was in the Mysterious Sky Stage of the Four Great Profound Stage, he came from Martial God Sect, and as a deacon, he was called ''Mu Yuan''.


    The Profound Stage he had encountered before was only just entering this realm and their strength was still low. But far above the Five Elemental Stage, the Four Great Profound Stage included: "Mysterious Truth Stage", "Profound Origin Realm", "Profound realm", and "Mysterious Sky Stage".


    The Mysterious Sky Stage was the strongest, the Mysterious Truth Stage was the weakest, every realm had nine stages, Mu Yuan was an expert of the Mysterious Sky Stage, and it was even of a high level. His strength was not to be underestimated, and even though he could not compare to Master Qian Long, he had already caused the second-rate sects to be terrified.


    The two people behind Mu Yuan were all disciples of the Martial God Sect, and had already stepped into the Mysterious Truth Stage.


    The one on Mu Yuan''s left was called "Li Long" and the one on his right was called "Liu Mu". The two of them were young, both in their early twenties.


    "A second-rate sect, what kind of act is that? Our Deacon Mu Yuan has personally come, are you not going to get up and pay respects?"


    The corners of Liu Mu''s mouth raised, he glanced at the surrounding clan elders, then looked straight at Bai Yihang, who was seated on the ground, openly ridiculing him.


    "Exactly!"


    "Deacon Mu Yuan is a substitute for Martial God Sect. Is this how Baiyun Sect receives the envoy of the sect?"


    Li Long agreed, intending to raise Mu Yuan''s status in front of the crowd.


    Mu Yuan smiled, upon hearing what Li Long and Liu Mu said, he became even more arrogant, narrowing his eyes as he looked at Bai Yihang in front of him.


    Qiong Yun and the other elders had ugly looks on their faces. The two disciples of the Martial God Sect were just showing off their might, making them extremely angry.


    "Is the Martial God Sect so arrogant?"


    "No matter how weak my Baiyun Sect is, it''s not like a bunch of blind people can be looked down upon!"


    "Sect Leader Bai, why do you need to lower yourself to the level of the younger generation?"


    "You''re the head of the sect. You shouldn''t be so stingy, right?"


    Mu Yuan smiled, his expression did not change as he looked at Bai Yihang, and spoke indifferently, with a sarcastic tone.


    Li Long and Liu Mu mocked without a word, standing proudly as they looked at the Bai Yihang in front of them, completely unafraid and arrogant.


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Martial God Sect suddenly visiting my Baiyun Sect, isn''t it just to show off? Hurry up if you have something to say, hurry up if you have to fart! "


    Bai Yihang''s anger had not faded as he looked down at Mu Yuan and shouted with a low voice. There was no respect at all, because he knew that Mu Yuan and the others did not come with good intentions.


    "Hmph!" Mu Yuan''s old face was flushed red. He wanted to get angry, but when he saw Bai Yihang''s appearance and how the was backed by a big shot, he had to endure it for a while.


    "However, with Sect Master Bai''s status, you shouldn''t do such a heartless thing, so I will bring your honorable sect''s Ye Ling back to Martial God Sect for questioning!"


    Mu Yuan''s face revealed a sneer, but when he said these things, he was obviously confident and confident. Even though he did not involve Bai Yihang in it, if Ye Ling fell into their hands, the entire Baiyun Sect would be doomed as well.


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Yihang laughed coldly, the reason Mu Yuan came was very similar to what he was thinking in his heart.


    All the elders in the hall had ugly expressions, as they all looked towards Mu Yuan and the others with faces full of anger.


    Ye Ling was someone who had inherited Emperor Huang''s legacy, and was also his Baiyun Sect''s administrator. Since the Martial God Sect dared to come knocking, it was clear that they were bullying no one in the Baiyun Sect.


    Liu Mu and Li Long''s expression were ice-cold, as if they realized that the atmosphere was not right. No matter what, this was the Baiyun Sect, so if they wanted to keep them, they could naturally do it.


    "Let''s take them down first!"


    Just as Mu Yuan and the rest were frowning, the Bai Yihang suddenly spoke out. With his order, the surrounding clan elders immediately rushed forward to cut off Mu Yuan and the other two.


    "What?"


    "Bai Yihang, you must think carefully, I am representing the Martial God Sect. If you dare touch me, you must go and break all relations with the Martial God Sect, and you will face the wrath of the Martial God Sect!"


    Mu Yuan''s expression changed greatly. He never thought that Bai Yihang would be so daring to make an enemy out of Martial God Sect and make a move on them.


    "Deacon, what are you talking to them about!"


    "Charge straight out, you bunch of ants! There''s nothing to fear from useless trash!"


    Seeing that Mu Yuan was cowardly, and was even trying to frighten him off with his Martial God Sect''s name, Liu Mu actually felt dissatisfied, and glared angrily at Qiong Yun and the others.

 C143

    "Exactly!"


    "Just with these old things alone, I will make them all lie down in front of me!"


    "Kill!"


    BOOM!


    After a few loud sounds, Li Long and Liu Mu actually retreated step by step. Both of them had faces of shock and clearly felt fear.


    "What''s going on? Why are all of them so powerful? " Mu Yuan was shocked, Li Long and Liu Mu were disciples that he had carefully selected in the Martial God Sect, their strength surpassing those of the same level, yet they were beaten down to the point where they had no way of fighting back by the weak old people in the Baiyun Sect?


    Puff puff!


    Just as Mu Yuan was startled, Li Long and Liu Mu spat out blood and flew out at the same time, dying on the ground.


    "Bastard!" Mu Yuan''s eyes widened, his face was filled with anger, but just as he was about to make his move, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and Bai Yihang actually made his move, pouncing straight at Mu Yuan.


    "What!" Mu Yuan cried out in alarm, but before he could react, Mu Yuan''s expression changed, his face became pale, and both of his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Ah pu!"


    Mu Yuan screamed in pain, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and fell to one knee from Bai Yihang''s punch.


    "Mysterious Sky Stage!"


    "You are a Mysterious Sky Stage cultivator!"


    ''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the Bai Yihang in front of him. After being struck by the Bai Yihang''s attack, he unexpectedly found out about a gargantuan secret, that the Bai Yihang in front of him was actually hiding his cultivation.


    "Humph!"


    "I know it''s too late!"


    Bai Yihang laughed sinisterly, but did not deny it. Instead, he suddenly stepped forward with an ice-cold face, arriving in front of Mu Yuan, only to see that he was actually unable to move at all.


    "No!"


    Mu Yuan was terrified, when the Bai Yihang approached, he actually shook his head and begged for mercy, following that, the Bai Yihang suddenly struck his palm on Mu Yuan''s head.


    Mu Yuan bled from all seven apertures on his head and died on the spot, while Bai Yihang''s face was gloomy and gloomy, his eyes were bloodshot, the Qi around his body fluctuating.


    "What!"


    "You all actually died to Deacon Mu Yuan!"


    When Li Long and Liu Mu saw Bai Yihang kill Mu Yuan, the two of them panicked to a few points, almost losing their breath.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Yihang who was facing away from the two of them suddenly shouted in a low voice, his voice cold.


    Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun stood out, and looked at each other, then walked to the front of Li Long and Liu Mu at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    "AHH!" Both of them attacked at the same time. Li Long and Liu Mu screamed miserably as they died on the spot.


    At this moment, the hall was dead silent, the expressions of the Bai Yihang and the elders were extremely ugly. It was obvious that someone was purposely framing the Black Wind Sect, even if they wanted to explain, the Martial God Sect would not necessarily believe them.


    Relying on others for support, he was looked down upon everywhere, and now that the Black Wind Sect was dead, naturally only the Baiyun Sect was left.


    "Sect Leader, our cultivation has yet to return, now that we are the first to make a move, Martial God Sect will definitely not let this matter rest." Qiong Yun stood out and asked Bai Yihang in a low voice.


    "Even if there is no Black Wind Sect''s matter, Martial God Sect will get rid of all of us thorn in her side sooner or later. As long as Baiyun Sect does not get rid of him, his Martial God Sect will feel uneasy."


    The Baiyun Sect was an incarnation of the Honghuang Sect after all, and at the end of the day, they were still the remnants of the Honghuang Sect.


    "The barrier''s power is returning quickly, and in a few days, our cultivation will return to its peak. When the ancestor''s aura appears, it will definitely stir up a huge commotion, and Martial God Sect will pay great attention to it."


    The Bai Yihang frowned as he gazed at the lone peak opposite the hall''s entrance. His expression was unexpectedly a little melancholy because if Mu Yuan and the others did not kill him today, it would cause trouble for himself in the future as well.


    By doing so, he had merely hastened the arrival of the matter. At the same time, he knew that the ancestor''s action of saving Ye Ling had attracted the attention of the heavyweights of the Octoterra Sect.


    Hearing Bai Yihang''s words, all the elders were startled, and all of them revealed shocked expressions as they looked towards the lone peak outside the hall.


    Instead, they seemed to be extremely weak. There was something else hidden within because the power they cultivated their entire lives was placed underneath that lonely peak. In order to hide from others, they had never revealed their identities.


    In a dark space.


    Ye Ling laid on top of a stone bed, his entire body suffused cold rays of light. Ever since he had fainted from''s palm strike with True Lord Qian Long, he had not woken up even now.


    The dark space was empty. The sound of dripping water and its melodious notes echoed quietly in the surroundings.


    At this time, Ye Ling, who was lying on the stone bed, moved his hands a little, and his tightly closed eyes twitched slightly, on the edge of waking up.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling who had not awoken suddenly heard the sound of a light breeze passing by. Following which, a burst of puffing sounds sounded, as if the leaves were swaying.


    Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes, only to see a drop of water falling from the sky, directly landing on his lips.


    "This?" Ye Ling woke up from his stupor. The icy feeling that was like a drop of water had completely brought him back to reality. The moment he sat up, he saw darkness all around him, shocking him.


    "Where is this place?" Ye Ling gasped, the sound reverberating as though he was in a cave, the cold feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s my resting place."


    As Ye Ling was muttering to himself, suddenly, an elderly voice rang out, as though it was filled with the vicissitudes of life. It frightened Ye Ling so much that he hurriedly stood up.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Ling surveyed his surroundings, his face was cold and his eyes shone with a cold light. He faintly discovered that in front of him, there was a black shadow standing there.


    Whoosh!


    A light breeze blew across Ye Ling''s face, alerting him to retreat in a hurry. Following that, a light flashed in front of his eyes, and an old man with white hair that was at the end of his years, slightly hunched over. His eyes were cloudy and powerless, his hair was messy and his face unkempt.


    However, it was this old man who caused Ye Ling to feel fear. This person did not have any spirit energy fluctuations, he looked ordinary and normal, but the more he was like this, the more he kept his strength hidden, like a hibernating dragon that could soar into the sky at any time, trembling in all directions.


    Gulp!


    Ye Ling swallowed his saliva, and then forced himself to stare at the old man, his heart filled with suspicions, and he asked himself, "Could he be the ancestor that Bai Yihang spoke of?"


    "Most likely!"


    "This person is extraordinary. Even I can''t see his cultivation base, but I''m sure that he must be the person who saved you!"


    When the Xue Wuya affirmed her words, he could be considered to have read countless of people. When he sensed the aura of this old man, he was sure that this person was even more extraordinary.


    Hearing Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling was shocked, but when he looked at the old man, he only saw the old man slowly walking over, with a calm expression and kind eyes, completely different from what Ye Ling was thinking.


    "Junior Ye Ling greets senior!"


    Seeing that they were approaching, Ye Ling did not dare delay, and immediately cupped his fists and bowed.


    "Hmm?" After Ye Ling bowed, he was about to get up but suddenly realized that he could not move his body. Ye Ling was surprised, and raised his head to look at the old man, only to see the old man nodding his head and smiling at him.


    "You are the one that was acknowledged by the Anti-Desolation Tablet?"


    The old man''s voice was a bit ancient, but the words he spoke were clear and sonorous.


    "Senior, since you''ve already seen through it, why must you ask me about it?" Ye Ling frowned, his heart feeling a little weird. When the old man asked the Anti-Desolation Tablet about it, it actually made him feel that the person did not care about him.


    "I''m not some senior."


    "I''ve lived in the deep mountains for a long time, and I''ve lived a carefree and carefree life. I''m just an old man. I''m not as powerful as you think."


    The old man smiled, a profound look could be seen in his narrowed eyes, as if he had long seen through Ye Ling''s thoughts.


    "Bad old man?"


    "May I know Senior''s name? Why am I here? What kind of place is this? "


    Ye Ling said with a face full of suspicion. What the old man said made him believe nothing, but to be able to live a carefree life, and not be an almighty being but a heavyweight.


    Seeing the old man, Ye Ling revealed a look of hope, and quietly waited for his answer.


    "My name? You wouldn''t know if I told you, and I''ve long since forgotten all about it. "


    "As for you, you''re just a dead person that someone sent over. This place is called the Yin Tomb. It''s a good place to store dead bodies!"


    Not only did he not say his name, he even saw Ye Ling as a dead person, and even described this place as the place where a corpse was buried.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned green, in order to ensure that what the old man said was true, he purposely pinched his arm hard.


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling bared his teeth, using too much strength to make him scream, but he was sure that he did not die, what the old man said was all false.


    Thump! Thump!


    Just at that moment, Ye Ling suddenly felt that his body could move, and could not help but take two steps back.


    Ye Ling seemed to have bumped into something, causing him to anxiously turn around. He only saw that behind him, at some unknown time, a mausoleum had actually appeared, and the thing he bumped into was the tombstone!


    "This?" Ye Ling was shocked, he turned to look at the old man, only to see the old man nodding, indicating for Ye Ling to look at the word.


    Ye Ling was confused, following the elder''s meaning, he looked at the tombstone again, only to see that there was "Ye Ling''s Tomb" written on it!

 C144

    Ye Ling''s Tomb!


    Looking at the words on the tombstone, Ye Ling was so angry that he almost puffed up with rage.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s face was as black as charcoal, and his eyes were spewing fire. He was still alive and well, yet someone had actually set up a tombstone for him. This was simply going too far.


    The old man was moved. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ye Ling, as if he had felt the illusion on the tombstone and was surprised to see through it.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze. If he had not gone to the mountains of corpses and the seas of blood, if he had not met the Berserker Tribe and heard of Huang Zun''s identity from them, he might still be suspicious.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel like he was suffocating. This old man was actually the long-lost "Emperor Huang", who was also known as "Venerable Lord Desolate" by the barbarians.


    "Did you find out?" The old man smiled, but his expression showed no surprise at all. Instead, he turned his head to look at Ye Ling, and an expression of praise appeared on his face.


    "Senior, you really know how to joke around. Is there any meaning in teasing a junior like me like this?" Ye Ling said with a straight face, his expression a little unnatural.


    The old man was Emperor Huang, the founder of the Baiyun Sect. He used to be the overlord of the Eight Desolations, but today, he had turned into an old man who didn''t have the slightest bit of arrogance from back then.


    This kind of person who could shake the world, was actually calm. Instead, it made Ye Ling puzzled, and even felt that there must be some extremely big secret behind it.


    Ye Ling looked at the old man in front of him. The old man did not admit nor deny it.


    "This!"


    "The era that belongs to me has begun, but belongs to you. I know that you still have something on your mind, and that woman is your bondage!"


    The old man spoke out, his voice hoarse. His eyes were sharp like torches, but nothing Ye Ling could hide from him, this was the place where he was terrifying.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression suddenly changed greatly and he couldn''t help but gasp. The gaze he looked at Emperor Huang with was obviously filled with reverence and anticipation.


    "Senior, you must know how to save her. Please enlighten this junior!"


    The old man in front of him was Emperor Huang. Since he could see through all of this, he naturally had a way to help him revive Chu Lingxiang.


    That''s right!


    Chu Lingxiang was just a stumbling block for Ye Ling. If she was unable to save Chu Lingxiang, this heart of his would leave a mark on him, which would be a huge shadow over his growth.


    Emperor Huang shook his head, his expression was dark and sorrowful, but did he not want to answer Ye Ling''s request?


    "Senior!"


    Seeing that Emperor Huang had rejected him, Ye Ling looked to be in a panic and anxiously begged.


    "Sky Sovereign can reverse fate, but I can''t do that anymore."


    Emperor Huang frowned, it was not that he was not going to help, it was just that he could not help even if he wanted to, he was not going to help the world-shaking Emperor Huang, just as he had said, he was just a lousy old man, a wild crane.


    Ye Ling revealed a suspicious look. How could Sky Sovereign dare to hope, if there was a thread of hope, he would not place all his hopes on the Heaven Ranked Soul Nurturing Pill, it was just that the pill was not something he could obtain right now.


    "You don''t have to worry too much!"


    "Fate is in the hands of others. If she wants to be resurrected, then so be it. If she wants to leave, even if you want to go to heaven or hell, it will all be in vain!"


    "You just need to remember, after 90,000 years, everything will be decided!"


    Emperor Huang suddenly frowned, he looked at Ye Ling with a serious face, and said something that caused people to be confused, especially the words "90,000 years"!


    Ye Ling''s mind suddenly felt a sharp pain, his brain felt as though it was exploding. Ye Ling''s face was twisted in pain, his hands covered his head, as though he wanted to struggle and shake his body.


    90,000 years!


    Words and words had been going around in his mind for ninety thousand years, like a magic spell, making it hard for him to get rid of them. In his mind, there was a memory that seemed to be itching.


    "Has my memories been sealed?" Seeing Ye Ling struggling to live, Emperor Huang''s expression became grave. He saw that on Ye Ling''s forehead, there was actually a seal rotating, as if it was trying its best to stop Ye Ling from opening the sealed memory.


    "Alright!"


    "Since fate has brought us together, let me help you!"


    Emperor Huang squinted his eyes and a bright light flashed in his eyes. Following which, he raised his hand and white light appeared, forming a light seal that pressed onto the top of Ye Ling''s head.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed out miserably, and a loud sound came out from his mind, the memories sealed within his primordial spirit was instantly released, like a flood that was about to be released, it quickly rushed into Ye Ling''s consciousness.


    "You and I will never leave each other!"


    "It is certain that the heavens will collapse for three lifetimes!"


    "I will stand at the peak of power for 90 thousand years, and we will stay together!"


    With the seal broken, one figure after another flashed past Ye Ling''s mind. That person had his back to him, and was dressed in purple as he smiled at him. His blurry appearance, however, made Ye Ling feel extremely familiar with him.


    The intermittent swears set off a time limit of ninety thousand years, and the words "a towering, sincere" echoed in his ears as if he had spoken those words just yesterday.


    Who was that person? She was a woman!


    Ye Ling wanted to see it clearly, but it was as if he was looking at air. No matter how he tried to grab onto it, it was just an illusion;


    "The seal is too strong, and with my strength, I only managed to shake a corner of it?"


    "Who intentionally sealed his memories? Is this method, this divine ability, the ''Hierarch'' of the upper realms? "


    Emperor Huang was shocked, his face obviously a little pale as beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down. He originally thought that he could help Ye Ling break the memories sealed away, but it was impossible for him to do so.


    It wasn''t that he was too weak, but that the person who sealed that memory was too strong.


    Ye Ling stood there in a daze with his eyes closed. Unknowingly, he had shed tears as he laughed and cried. The ninety thousand year agreement had made him realize that it was his greatest regret in life.


    That memory belonged to Ye Ling''s previous life. The purple-clothed woman in his mind was the most important person in his life.


    However, just as Ye Ling was relieved, Chu Lingxiang, who had remained in the Buried Skies Coffin, turned into a rain of light and gradually disappeared. Even if the Xue Wuya took action, it would not be able to stop all of this from happening.


    With Chu Lingxiang''s disappearance, Ye Ling had instead sunk into the void. Perhaps having cut off the shackles around him, she was able to release her true self. The hope that was hidden within her body, had instantly turned into nothingness, and became a dream.


    Ye Ling''s entire body was suffused with an eye-piercing flame aura, and emitted a huge amount of energy, enveloping Ye Ling within.


    At the same time, Ye Ling''s cultivation was making a breakthrough and the fire surrounding him was exactly the fire of desire in his heart. Now that he had severed the shackles, he was releasing his true self.


    Following which, a fourth inscription pattern appeared on the two golden pellets in Ye Ling''s body, representing that Ye Ling had once again successfully broken through, and stepped into the last stage of the Five Elemental Stage.


    Emperor Huang was shocked. Unknowingly, Ye Ling''s cultivation had increased, and he had used his own emotions to ignite his own desire and turn it into his own. This was definitely something that normal people could not do.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed and Ye Ling''s cultivation had finally stabilized. Emperor Huang then disappeared and walked out of the door, thinking that he had opened it wide.


    Just as Emperor Huang had said, being able to meet again was a form of fate. Ye Ling being able to remove the fetters and pursue his original self was the greatest help to him.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked at the empty mausoleum. Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed deeply, then revealed a slight smile, and directly exited the cave.


    Leaving the Yin Tomb, Ye Ling''s mood was actually incredibly good. Ninety thousand years, to him, was too far away to reach, and he believed that his ninety thousand years of time would definitely be able to stand at the peak.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Ling accidentally discovered that the Yin Tomb Cave was at the foot of the lone mountain in the center of the Baiyun Sect.


    "He really is an otherworldly expert!"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but praise him. Emperor Huang had always been in the Baiyun Sect and it was laughable for people to think that he had disappeared. Even that was long gone.


    "Hmm? Why is there a strong power fading within this lone peak? " Not long after leaving the cave, Ye Ling suddenly frowned. I felt a strong energy fluctuation coming from the inside of the lone mountain, which surprised me a little.


    After splitting up his divine soul and sensing the power that was being transmitted to him from the Lone Peak, he flew towards the main hall. Ye Ling''s expression could not help but turn serious as he thought to himself, "In the end, how many more secrets does this Baiyun Sect have that I do not know about?"


    "Ye Ling!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to head towards the main hall to investigate what was going on, a clear voice suddenly sounded out.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the appearance of the man, Ye Ling was stunned, his jaw almost dropping out of shock, he did not come back to his senses in a short period of time.

 C145

    Ye Ling!


    A call came from within the forest, causing Ye Ling to turn around abruptly with furrowed brows. Seeing the figure that walked out from the forest, Ye Ling was stunned, and even felt like he was dreaming.


    Zi Yun, the disciple of the Martial God Sect''s True Lord Qian Long, had actually appeared inside the Baiyun Sect, and even appeared so arrogantly. This was absolutely unimaginable to him.


    "Pui!" You sure are shameless! "


    Zi Yun''s mouth was wide open, and she dared to be disrespectful to her. If not for him being forced by the circumstances, how would she have come to find Ye Ling.


    "Huh?"


    "What do you mean? In broad daylight, you, a disciple of the Martial God Sect came to the Baiyun Sect to look for me. If it''s not to seek revenge, then it''s to seek for me.


    Ye Ling frowned. Zi Yun''s appearance made him feel uncomfortable, and she thought to herself, "Even Master Qian Long is dead, how could she still be so fierce towards me?"


    "That''s right!"


    "I''m here to get even with you, do you want to deny it?"


    Zi Yun gnashed her teeth, her face suddenly flushed red, looking at Ye Ling with eyes filled with resentment, while gritting her teeth and emitting creaking sounds. Thinking about what True Sovereign Qianlong had said, she wished that she could crash her head into the ground and die.


    "Is this woman sick?" Ye Ling was stunned. What Zi Yun said and her expression made him look like a monk instead of a head.


    "My master chased me out of the sect because of you. Now that I''m homeless, I''m forced to come and seek revenge. Return my first kiss, and you''re responsible for me!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s repulsive face, Zi Yun became even angrier, his master''s orders could not be disobeyed, causing her to have no choice but to say this, because what she wanted was to get closer to Ye Ling, gain his trust, and personally kill Ye Ling, so that he could return to Martial God Sect to report this matter.


    "What?" Am I hearing things? "


    "You actually came to find me to be responsible for you? Just for that first kiss? "


    Ye Ling was shocked, he could not believe what Zi Yun had said. What made him even more confused was that Zi Yun said that he had been kicked out of the sect by her master.


    "Master Qian Long did not die?"


    "That day, I clearly saw him being buried at the bottom of the mountain by Emperor Huang. How could he have had the chance to survive?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he could not even kill Master Qian Long, if this was true, then the danger he was in would have just started, and Master Qian Long would definitely not let this matter rest.


    "You''re lying!" After thinking everything through, Ye Ling suddenly frowned, he stared at Zi Yun coldly and revealed a sinister smile: "Speak! What the hell are you doing here? As the loyal disciple of Master Qian Long, how could I possibly be expelled from the sect? It''s fine to lie to a three year old child like that, but it''s completely useless to me! "


    "You!" Zi Yun''s words had caused her to feel fear. She had even tricked the people of Baiyun Sect, but Ye Ling was so sure of it.


    With his first kiss as an excuse, he guessed that no woman would be able to be so shameless as to destroy his dignity as her, but in Ye Ling''s eyes, she was a complete liar.


    "Whiz!"


    Zi Yun''s face turned pale white, she retreated a few steps and then suddenly closed in, almost touching Zi Yun''s body.''s face instantly flushed red from fright, her eyes opened wide as she quickly avoided Ye Ling''s gaze.


    "Speak!" Is this what you mean, or did Master Qian Long use you to get close to me? "


    Ye Ling sneered, seeing that Zi Yun was panicking now, she looked like a little girl instead. She always had a straight face, as if everyone owed her something. It was very suspenseful, but it was not as pleasing to watch as this moment.


    "He could even tell who it was?" Despite being questioned by Ye Ling at such a close distance, she actually didn''t dare to move in the slightest, because at this moment, she felt as if he had entered the jaws of a tiger.


    Bada!


    Just as Zi Yun stood there dumbstruck and dumbstruck, the corner of her mouth raised slightly. Looking at Zi Yun''s face, she felt the fragrance coming from her body and she was slightly unable to endure it anymore. Instantly, she kissed Zi Yun on the cheek.


    Ye Ling''s frivolous eyes suddenly widened, and his cheeks flushed red like fire. His entire body stiffened as if he had been frozen in place, and he kept asking himself in his heart, "He actually kissed me? How is that possible? "


    Zi Yun still had not recovered her wits, Ye Ling smiled happily, and instead, became even more unrestrained, pouting as she rushed towards Zi Yun''s fragrant lips. This time, he was moved by true emotions and was completely immersed in it, which was what a normal man would do.


    Pow!


    But, just as Ye Ling was about to kiss Zi Yun''s fragrant lips, a loud and clear mouth came out, making Ye Ling stunned. The right side of his face burned with a sharp pain, the bright red five-finger print clearly imprinted onto it.


    "Rogue!"


    Zi Yun suddenly cursed, and pushed Ye Ling forward fiercely, while she himself anxiously retreated, revealing a face full of fear, her hands constantly wiping his face, as though she hated it.


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. He no longer had any worries in his heart and instead allowed him to be unrestrained and unrestrained, doing whatever he wanted.


    "I can''t help it!"


    "Don''t worry. Whether you are sincere or not, I will take responsibility for you to the end!"


    Ye Ling regained his calm, his face flushed red, not caring about his face, looking at Zi Yun who pledged confidently, she felt even more at ease.


    "You''re really shameless!"


    "You stole my first kiss, yet you''re so frivolous to me, delusional enough to try to force me into your possession. Do you really think that I, Zi Yun, can be that casual?"


    Zi Yun gritted her teeth as she angrily bit his lips. The way she bit his lips was even more captivating, as Zi Yun''s beauty was definitely unique.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, revealing a look of indifference, he looked at Zi Yun and said, "In any case, my words are always the same, it doesn''t matter whether you are willing or not, since you are my, Ye Ling''s woman!"


    With that, Ye Ling turned and indifferently left, his right hand stroking his face that had been slapped, revealing a proud expression, as though he did not care at all.


    "Shameless!" I have never seen such a tyrannical person like you! " Zi Yun was furious, her words were like an order, and did not allow Zi Yun to refute her, instead, the more she did so, the more she hated Ye Ling, and wanted to slice him into a thousand pieces.


    "Have you heard? The Black Wind Sect Master and the elders were killed in one night? "


    "More than that! I heard that the Martial God Sect has sent people to the Baiyun Sect to get him. It is said that the person who killed the sect master and elders of the Black Wind Sect was the deacon who just got promoted from the inner sect.


    "¡­"


    After leaving Zi Yun, Ye Ling walked towards the main hall with a serious face. Zi Yun''s appearance had let him know that Master Qian Long was not dead yet.


    At the same time, among the disciples who passed by him, all of them were discussing about the Black Wind Sect, which made him feel extremely shocked.


    It was as if he had become the talk of the entire Baiyun Sect. However, Ye Ling knew that both Lin Xiao and the Sect Leader of the Black Wind Sect had died by her hands, but he had never killed any kind of elders before.


    "What''s going on? Even Martial God Sect has recognized me, could it be that Master Qian Long is up to no good? "


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted together, his expression extremely ugly. He did not expect that in just a few short months, so many things would actually happen outside, and the Baiyun Sect had even brought about an unnecessary disaster because of him.


    "Look!" Isn''t that West Spiritual Academy''s Deacon Ye Ling? "


    "What?" So young? I heard that this guy caused Fang Tian quite a mess! "


    "So handsome? So young? I wonder if you have a Dao-companion? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s face became gloomy, on the way, he ignored the people around him, but they all stopped in their tracks, looked up, and revealed a surprised look, as they gasped in surprise.


    The things that Ye Ling did had already made the disciples of the Baiyun Sect feel fear and respect. The number one person in the outer sect, the one who killed the Spirit King in the inner sect, the one who defeated Fang Tian, directly became the youngest deacon.


    When Ye Ling left, the masses were reluctant to part with him. Ye Ling had created amazing feats that shocked everyone, and now, the Black Wind Sect was on the verge of collapse because of him.


    They arrived at the main palace building.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice cold, only to see several disciples standing at the front of the hall. The hall was bustling with noise and excitement, and at the same time, Ye Ling could feel an aura that belonged to a Baiyun Sect.


    "Look!" Deacon Ye Ling is here! "


    Ye Ling approached the hall door, and when the disciples surrounding the hall door saw Ye Ling, their expressions changed greatly. They all quickly retreated to the side, and at the same time, bowed to Ye Ling as they greeted, "Disciple pays his respects to Deacon Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling frowned, and nodded to the lot, then immediately stepped through the door.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, Ye Ling saw that the atmosphere was heavy, the Bai Yihang was seated on the roof of the hall, the expression on his face was ice cold, but it was not. Qiong Yun, Qiu Yun and a few other elders had serious expressions, and in the center of the hall were four white clothed men, all of their expressions were ice cold.


    The leader''s name was'' Tianqing '', and his cultivation had stepped into the Profound Origin Stage, while the other three were his junior brothers who were only at Mysterious Truth Stage, but had already reached high realms.


    They came this time to investigate the reason why Mu Yuan and the rest had disappeared without a trace. They were also here for Ye Ling, so they had to account for the Black Wind Sect incident.


    The Northern Desolate Continent, having lost her, was tantamount to having lost sight of her eyes. Naturally, the Martial God Sect would not let this matter rest.


    "It''s so lively here?"


    Ye Ling stepped into the hall, and upon seeing the unfriendly faces of the four people, he smiled, and exclaimed loudly.

 C146

    "Hmm?"


    When Ye Ling purposely spoke, it instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    "Good boy, you actually broke through again?"


    "En!" Hearing that, Bai Yihang was startled, then revealed a cold smile, and said, "If a mad dog bites you, then bite back, since it is just a group of beasts."


    When Bai Yihang''s words came out, Qiong Yun and the rest in the hall smiled in surprise, and all of them nodded in contempt at Tian Qing and the others.


    When Tian Qing heard, his face turned green, his eyes seemed to spew fire, as he turned to look at Ye Ling.


    The few people behind Tianqing were so angry that they were trembling. Ye Ling and Bai Yihang were singing the same tune, but I had insulted them by calling them dogs, simply not putting them in my eyes.


    "Impudent!" For a little Baiyun Sect to dare insult us, you all are courting death! "


    The man in front of Ye Ling shouted in a low voice. The mad dog that Ye Ling was talking about was naturally pointing at him and a few other people in the same sect. To be insulted in front of everyone, he naturally could not take it lying down.


    As disciples of Martial God Sect, they possessed a status that normal people couldn''t obtain. Facing a second-rate or third-rate sect, they were the heavens, and no one dared to be disrespectful to them.


    BOOM!


    The man glared at Ye Ling and suddenly waved his fist, wanting to teach Ye Ling a lesson and let everyone in the hall see what was meant by strength.


    Ye Ling frowned, he sneered and looked at the incoming person, then shook his head, he had received the sect master''s opinion so he was naturally not going to be polite.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling took a step forward, like a clap of thunder, his imposing manner was like a rainbow, the might of a tiger, following that, he waved his hand, his fist shot through the sky, the wind whistled past.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" With his fist thrown out, the incoming Martial God Sect disciple screamed as he flew out. His mouth was dripping with blood, and his right arm instantly turned into a mist of blood and exploded.


    "What?"


    "Junior brother Liu was actually crippled!"


    The expressions of Tian Qing and his junior brothers changed drastically. Seeing that their junior brother had been sent flying, each of them couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. The Junior Brother Liu that they were talking about had the strength of a fifth stage Mysterious Truth Stage.


    "Is this the reason for cultivating the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    He had long investigated Ye Ling''s background and found out that Ye Ling had obtained Emperor Huang''s inheritance as well as his most valuable treasure, the "Anti-Desolation Tablet".


    Seeing Ye Ling''s performance, the Bai Yihang smiled without saying a word. After being lectured by the ancestor, how could Ye Ling''s strength not increase?


    Qiong Yun, Qiu Yun and the few elders were all shocked. They had never seen Ye Ling''s true strength before, so they naturally felt shocked.


    The fellow surnamed Liu had already fainted on the ground. If not for Ye Ling showing mercy, he would have exploded and died.


    "Where did this trash come from? He can''t even withstand a single blow and dares to bite someone right in front of me? Quickly throw him out! Be careful of my impulsive actions and send him back to his hometown!"


    Ye Ling sneered, glanced at Tian Qing and the others, then revealed a sneer at their public humiliation. He could not bear to see such a tyrannical and bullying fellow using the Martial God Sect to show off his might.


    "How dare you!"


    "We were just worried that we wouldn''t be able to find you, but you actually took the initiative to come knocking on our door, and caught you just in time. I want to see who can take care of you!"


    He revealed a cold smile as he bellowed loudly. Raising his hand, he waved, and the few junior brothers behind him immediately rushed out, surrounding Ye Ling and cutting off his escape route.


    The Bai Yihang above the hall looked calm, the few elders below looked solemn, each of them had made their own preparations, and they all turned to look at Bai Yihang, waiting for his order.


    Ye Ling who was trapped in the middle frowned, he touched his nose, and turned to look at the people around him, then smiled sinisterly, "You are acting so wildly in my Baiyun Sect''s territory, do you want to lie down and go out?"


    "Humph!"


    "You have a big mouth, just based on this Baiyun Sect, no one is worthy of my respect!"


    "Take him down, I don''t believe that anyone would dare to become enemies with my Martial God Sect!"


    Tian Qing laughed, looked at Ye Ling with an ice-cold expression, and after his order, he started to treat Bai Yihang and the others as if they were nothing.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling frowned, his body suddenly transformed into a gust of wind, dodging the two men''s frontal attack, when he flipped his right hand, a black light flashed out, like a ray of light shining through the sky!


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling walked past the two of them, causing blood to splatter everywhere, as though everything was frozen. The two of them were stunned, they stood behind Ye Ling, and with a pu tong sound, they fell to the ground and died!


    "Junior brother!"


    At the instant of their exchange, his two junior brothers had actually been killed by Ye Ling''s sword at the same time. They died in an extremely straightforward manner, and instead caused him to become thunderously angry.


    "What a fast sword!" What was this sword art? it doesn''t seem to be the Eight Desolations Sword Art? "


    "¡­"


    Qiong Yun and the rest were shocked, seeing Ye Ling killing people like cutting vegetables, it was so effortless, before waiting for him to fully display his might, he had already lost his life.


    The more powerful Ye Ling was, the more hope he would have. It was just as Emperor Huang had said, the era that belonged to him had passed, and the era that belonged to Ye Ling had only just begun on its journey.


    A strong practitioner must have their own power behind them. He had long regarded Ye Ling as a member of the Baiyun Sect, so a person who could be acknowledged by his ancestor was naturally extraordinary.


    In the palace, Ye Ling held onto Dragon Slash, and with a cold smile on his face, he looked at Tian Qing. Now that the battle had begun, naturally, it was impossible to reap the water back, and Tian Qing''s only outcome was death.


    BOOM!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to make a move, the Sky Cyan suddenly turned into a shadow and pounced over. The wind howled as the light in his palm expanded, as though it was able to topple mountains and overturn seas.


    "Do you want to compete with me in strength?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Sky Blue was not simple, he could actually see that he was taking advantage of the situation and directly launched his strongest attack.


    "Die!"


    As the Heaven''s Green approached, Ye Ling suddenly exclaimed in shock. As he waved his arm, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand appeared with a bang, and the power that erupted out was even greater than before.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Sky Blue let out a pitiful cry, as the Anti-Desolation Tablet had attracted his attention. His attack was directly sent flying backwards, and in an instant, he had fallen into a deep explosion.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air as Tianqing fell to his knees, blood flowing out of his seven orifices. His hair was disheveled and his mouth bleeding, he died instantly. The state of death was extremely miserable.


    "Why is the strength of the Anti-Desolation Tablet so different from before?" Ye Ling didn''t care even if he killed Tian Qing, and directly focused all his attention on the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    When he had previously activated the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he had felt that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was like a dead object, and the artifact spirit "Huang" had become even more silent.


    "Emperor Huang did something inside the Anti-Desolation Tablet. That daoyin apparatus spirit was killed by him, so it became soul power and fused into his body. Without the artifact spirit''s control, the Anti-Desolation Tablet without the spirit''s soul, would naturally be even more powerful!"


    The Xue Wuya spoke with a solemn voice, as though he had known of this from the start, but did not tell Ye Ling.


    A Anti-Desolation Tablet without a spirit artifact could actually unleash an even more shocking power. Ye Ling thought to himself, "Could it be that the spirit artifact was a remnant thought left behind by Emperor Huang, and its goal was to choose a new master for the Anti-Desolation Tablet?"


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet had been passed down since the Primordial Era, and in Emperor Huang''s hands was a ferocious weapon that accompanied Emperor Huang in his travels north and south, a terrifying Anti-Desolation Tablet that shook the skies and caused people to tremble in fear!


    Puff!


    Just as Ye Ling was suspecting the Anti-Desolation Tablet, Qiong Yun suddenly appeared in front of the severely injured and unconscious Martial God Sect disciple.


    "This is the third wave, Martial God Sect will definitely send out more experts, even if we pretend not to be here, Martial God Sect will not believe us." Qiong Yun frowned and looked at the Bai Yihang at the top of the hall.


    In the past few days, the Martial God Sect had sent three waves of experts to investigate the whereabouts of Mu Yuan and the others, and to pressure the Baiyun Sect to force them to hand over Ye Ling.


    In order to prevent the news from getting out, all the people from the Martial God Sect s could not escape the fate of being killed. This time, Ye Ling coincidentally met with them and found out how much trouble they had suffered for the past few days.


    Listening to what Qiong Yun said, Ye Ling had a strange expression. Qiong Yun''s words seemed to make him realize that during the few days he was unconscious, there were many people from Martial God Sect who died here.


    "So what?!"


    "Kill as many as we can get!"


    "Since we''re already in this situation, how can we continue to overturn the ship?!"


    When Qiu Yun stood out, he revealed a shocking aura, and the moment the Qi from his body was released, he actually shocked Ye Ling who was at the side.


    Ye Ling was extremely shocked. He had not seen the Baiyun Sect for a few days and it seemed like the Baiyun Sect had undergone a huge change.


    Looking at Qiu Yun, Ye Ling subconsciously turned his head to look at Qiong Yun, sensing that the Qi in Qiong Yun''s body was fluctuating, as though trying to hide his cultivation level.

 C147

    "Humph!"


    "My Baiyun Sect has never been afraid of trouble!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, his expression changed greatly. At the moment, the few elders in the hall did not seem to be simple, they were all hidden so deeply that even he could not see through them.


    Ye Ling who was inside the palace had a confused expression, as if everything that happened in front of him was just a dream. He was actually sucked in, and accidentally became one of them.


    Perhaps, this was his fate, the glory and brilliance of the Honghuang Sect, inexplicably pressing on his head. Thinking back to what Emperor Huang had told him, this era belonged to him!


    The Bai Yihang above the hall had a cold expression. All the hall elders expressed their opinions, but he naturally would not refute them. Martial God Sect had gone too far, how could he, Baiyun Sect, be stepped on?


    "Ye Ling, come forward and listen to my orders!"


    Just at that moment, Bai Yihang suddenly stood up, his face was filled with ice and thunder as he looked at his Highness Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling is here!"


    When Ye Ling heard, he did not dare be negligent, even Qiu Yun and the others had Mysterious Sky Stage cultivation, how could Bai Yihang be weak?


    "Our sect has ordered you to lead the disciples of the West Spiritual Academy on a trip to the Black Wind Sect.


    Now that the Black Wind Sect was dead in name, Sect Master Feng Xuan''s death was tantamount to breaking one of his claws. Since he was prepared to fight against the Martial God Sect, there was naturally no need to worry too much.


    Black Wind Sect would definitely be removed, and from then on, only Baiyun Sect would be left. This was also a step that Bai Yihang had deliberately planned to take for a long time.


    Hearing what the Bai Yihang said, the few elders of Qiong Yun all nodded in agreement. They all turned to look at Ye Ling, filled with anticipation.


    "Go ahead. As long as we old things are still around, no one will be able to move a finger against you!"


    Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun spoke at the same time, as though they had the highest expectations for Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, but since Bai Yihang and the rest were so patient with themselves, she would naturally not let them down.


    "Yes!" I will do my best. "


    Ye Ling cupped his fists in acknowledgement, but his blood was boiling in his heart. An ant had the heart to shake a tree, furthermore, the Baiyun Sect had such a profound heritage, if he wanted to rise again, he naturally had to open up a new territory, and occupy the mountain as his king!


    The next day, the sky above Baiyun Sect was covered in black clouds, and over a hundred of the elite disciples were gathered there, led by Ye Ling, who was selected by the Bai Yihang.


    When the troops were about to depart, Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, his imposing manner like a rainbow, completely remaining calm and unfazed. He had an imposing manner, to the point that it was somewhat inconsistent with his appearance.


    However, amongst the many disciples behind him, none of them dared to be rash. Ye Ling''s fame was like thunder in their ears, everyone knew how terrifying Ye Ling was.


    Knowing that the Baiyun Sect was about to take action and destroy the Black Wind Sect this time, the disciples present all had grave expressions, and did not dare to be negligent in the slightest.


    "Everyone, listen to my orders, follow me to battle the Black Wind Sect!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, like a clap of thunder, he unknowingly released a powerful pressure, causing everyone to stand up straight.


    Following that, Ye Ling took the lead and flew into the air, followed by over a hundred of his younger brothers. Although the lineup was small, they were all extremely spirited, and had high spirits.


    Half a day later.


    The sky above Black Wind Sect was covered by dark clouds, and the sound of thunder could be heard from the high winds.


    "Look!" There''s someone up ahead! "


    "That''s not right!" There''s a situation, the Baiyun Sect actually sent someone to attack! "


    The Black Wind Sect''s janitor disciple noticed the strange dark clouds in the sky. However, when they looked carefully, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they hurriedly cried out.


    In that moment, the Black Wind Sect became cautious, and over a thousand people flew out from the inside of the sect, with the leader being a middle-aged man, who was only a Mysterious Truth Stage cultivator.


    His name was "Du Tao", the only person in charge of Black Wind Sect, and he was also the Acting Sect Master.


    Behind him, the thousand plus disciples of Black Wind Sect all had varying levels of cultivation. They were like a pile of scattered sand, each of them panicking in panic, as if they were facing a great enemy, and were cowering in fear.


    "Who are you, state your name!"


    Du Tao''s face was ice-cold. He glared at the people in front of him and immediately shouted.


    "Baiyun Sect Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold as ice as he looked down at Du Tao. He let out a loud shout, and his voice turned into a clap of thunder that resounded in all directions, deafening everyone.


    "What?" Ye Ling! "


    "He is the Ye Ling who killed the sect master?"


    "Oh my god!" He''s actually still alive, could it be that he wants to destroy our Black Wind Sect? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s name, the people of Black Wind Sect were at a loss. They were all flustered and actually retreated.


    Ye Ling''s reputation had already spread far and wide, even the Black Wind Sect''s Sect Master had died in her hands, so how could they have the ability to fight against Ye Ling?


    Taking the lead, Du Tao stepped into the air and transformed into a ray of rainbow, the black light in his hands exploded out, as if it could cover the sky and cover the sun, directly rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and with a swoosh, he transformed into a black shadow flying in the sky.


    BOOM!


    With a loud sound, a bright light shot out in the sky.


    "AHH!" Du Tao had not even seen his shadow, all he could see was his body instantly exploding and turning into a blood mist floating in the air.


    "Monster!" He is simply not human! "


    "¡­"


    The eyes of the people from the Black Wind Sect were wide open. Seeing this shocking scene, they were all frightened out of their wits, how could they still have the courage to fight?


    "Kill!" "Leave no one alive!"


    Ye Ling floated in midair, looking down at everyone from the Black Wind Sect s below. Immediately after, he gave the order, and the people from Baiyun Sect s who had been preparing for a long time instantly rushed out.


    "No!"


    "Run!"


    The disciples of the sect were like a pile of scattered sand. They did not have any desire to fight at all, and with Ye Ling taking charge, the disciples scattered and fled in all directions.


    In that moment, the inside of the Black Wind Sect was in chaos.


    The people of Baiyun Sect started a slaughter and experienced a baptism of blood, which made them even more ferocious.


    As Ye Ling floated in the air above Black Wind Sect, he couldn''t help but slightly nod his head and smile when he saw a second-rate sect being destroyed in the blink of an eye and the numerous disciples of Baiyun Sect handing over Black Wind Sect''s possessions to Ye Ling.


    "I never thought that although this Black Wind Sect looks weak, its wealth and resources are so plentiful!" In Ye Ling''s hands, there was a heavy bag filled with the treasures that he had plundered from the Black Wind Sect.


    There were countless pills, as many as ten million crystals, weapons of all ranks, and heaven-step treasures. The rest were all treasures needed for cultivation.


    In short, his harvest this time was not bad, and his Black Wind Sect was completely exterminated. Ye Ling''s mission was naturally already completed.


    However, just as Ye Ling was preparing to recall all his disciples and return to the Baiyun Sect, he suddenly sensed that there were corpses all over the ground and there was an extremely familiar Qi inside the Blood Core.


    "Who could it be?"


    "I remember that I don''t know Black Wind Sect!"


    Ye Ling frowned. In order to completely eradicate any future problems, he could only go and search for it himself. That aura was extremely weak, and if he wasn''t constantly on guard, he really wouldn''t have been able to sense the aura of that person.


    Ye Ling flew into the interior of the Black Wind Sect. Relying on his sharp senses, he delved all the way into the forest behind the Black Wind Sect.


    This place was surrounded by mountains on all four sides. The center was like a basin. There was no need for dense jungle, but there was a mysterious force deliberately concealing that person''s presence.


    Ye Ling waved and signaled his disciples to stay put while he penetrated deep into the forest by himself. The moment he entered the forest, he sensed a terrifying aura.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind blew, the trees in the forest shook violently, dust flew, leaves flew in the air, and the aura became even stronger.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, his body seemed to have been restricted, his steps became more difficult, the deeper he went, the faster the wind speed became, and finally, it turned into wind blades that struck Ye Ling''s body.


    Ping-Pong!


    Ye Ling possessed a Desolate Body, the astral wind blades were useless against him, the only thing that made him feel troubled was the wind.


    After a long time, Ye Ling finally reached the depths of the forest. The place was overgrown with weeds, and there were piles of bones everywhere.


    "Wind Erosion Valley!"


    Although the words on the stone tablet were not very clear and contained traces of the passage of time, if one were to carefully examine it, they would still be able to see what was written on it.


    "Wind Erosion Valley?" Ye Ling frowned, this was clearly a forbidden grounds. The white bones placed around could tell that anyone who entered this place would not have a good ending.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling passed through the entrance of the stone monument. When he entered the wasteland, the familiar aura was getting closer and closer.


    "Who are you!"


    "Who are you!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to find the man, suddenly a sharp voice came out, the sound reverberated in the surroundings, making it difficult for people to pinpoint the exact location.

 C148

    Wind Erosion Valley.


    The voices that sounded out were filled with panic and fear, echoing around the forest, alerting Ye Ling that he was not able to find him.


    The tornado crashed violently against the ground, causing huge rocks to fly all over the place. An old man with tattered clothes sat in the center, allowing the tornado to erode his surroundings. He was still as unmoving as a bell.


    Ye Ling did not dare hesitate and immediately retreated. The tornado in front of him was strange, even his copper skin and bones could be corroded, this was clearly the power of corrosion.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was looking at the situation, but was unable to enter the tornado itself, and was unable to approach the old man.


    "Who are you? Why is it here? "


    Ye Ling bellowed, he could not enter, and could only ask, hoping to find out the identity of the old man.


    "This voice?"


    Ye Ling''s voice rang, and the old man in the wind listened attentively. A ray of black light flashed across his pitch-black pupils, making them seem even more lively and terrifying.


    "He actually knows me?" Ye Ling was shocked. The old man only needed to listen to his voice to know that it was him. One could imagine that the old man was extremely familiar with him.


    Just that, Ye Ling could not understand why the old man would enter this place, seeing that his cultivation was only at the Five Elemental Stage, he had not reached the Spirit Soul Realm yet.


    "It''s me!"


    "Who are you?" If you tell me, I might be able to save you! "


    Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy, looking at the old man in the wind, he asked in a low voice. Before he knew the identity of the man, he would not act rashly.


    This tornado was very strange. It contained corrosive power inside, so even he had to be wary of it. If the old man didn''t know him, then there was no need to take any risks.


    "Morning Wind!" Elder Black Wind Sect, we have met before. I was also present when you killed Sect Master Feng Xuan in the palace! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s response, the old man became excited, he was Chen Feng who escaped from his poison hands, on that day when Ye Ling and Bai Yihang left, Master Qian Long chased after them, while Zi Yun and Bing Yu suddenly attacked and killed them, he took the chance to flee into the Valley of Wind Erosion.


    Wind Erosion Valley was a forbidden area of the Black Wind Sect, and had corrosive powers to protect it. No matter how great the cultivation you have, don''t even think of entering it.


    The morning wind was just hoping for a fluke. After escaping into the Eclipse Valley, he was also unable to leave. On the contrary, because of the corrosive power entering his body, he was blind.


    "Morning Wind?"


    Ye Ling was astonished, he naturally remembered this name, "So it''s him. That day, he found out that all the people were killed, and only Chen Feng''s whereabouts were unknown.


    The probability of Master Qian Long making his move was not high, so Ye Ling''s identity must be related to Zi Yun and Bing Yu. Because only the two of them were still in Black Wind Sect, with their cultivation, they could naturally do such a thing.


    Ye Ling gazed at the morning wind in front of him. Right now, Chen Feng was the last person to know about it, if he wanted to save Chen Feng, even if Martial God Sect wanted to use this as an excuse to pressure Baiyun Sect, he had to consider it seriously.


    Gritting his teeth, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and shook it. With a loud bang, the Anti-Desolation Tablet opened up a path and blew away the tornado in front of it, then directly charged inside.


    However, in the past, Ye Ling was still eroded by the corrosive power. His skin was festering on a large area and black pieces appeared on it, giving off an extremely pungent smell.


    "Bastard!" Ye Ling could feel the terror of the corrosive power, and he cursed in a low voice, as he rushed towards Chen Feng. Without waiting for Chen Feng to react, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, and the morning wind was sucked into the inner space of the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling retreated out of the tornado with extreme speed, gritted his teeth, and his entire body released a dense amount of black Qi.


    "Why is this corrosive force so terrifying?" Presumably, even Mysterious Sky Stage Rankers would find it difficult to deal with them. "


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously sat on the ground and felt that the energy remaining in his body was still there, he anxiously used his sword to remove the rotten flesh, to prevent it from entering his internal organs, by that time it would be too late.


    As he quietly meditated and recovered, Ye Ling''s eyes were focused on the inside of the tornado.


    "Chen Feng, what secret is there?"


    "Why is your body fine?"


    Ye Ling was curious in his heart, so he sent a sound transmission to the Anti-Desolation Tablet to ask about the morning breeze. The reason why the morning wind could survive in the wind for such a long time must not be by chance, there must be a reason.


    "The corrosive power I absorbed was already refined by me, so I''m not afraid. Only my eyes are completely blind. There are wind eroding bead s there, ancient treasures."


    The wind eroding bead he spoke of was inside the tornado in front of Ye Ling.


    "wind eroding bead?" Ye Ling was shocked. He knew that this was the name of a force called the "Sky Poison Sect" from the Primordial Era. It was said that this bead had the most sinister and poisonous treasure that corroded all living things.


    "Xue Wuya, I need you to help me tame them!" Ye Ling frowned, and asked the Xue Wuya for help with a serious face. Against such an evil treasure, she could only rely on the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "Stretch out your right hand, and I will help you subdue it!"


    The Xue Wuya straightforwardly agreed Ye Ling''s request.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling could not help but smile, following the Xue Wuya''s instructions. He stretched out his right hand towards the wind.


    Boom! *


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, the mountain of white bones trembled, and pieces of white bones tumbled down. A bulge appeared on the inside, and a black pearl that was the size of a fist, was actually slowly propped up by the bloody light, directly rushing towards Ye Ling who was outside.


    Ye Ling was shocked, seeing that the black pearl was rushing towards his, she could actually feel a terrifying aura coming from it. In the blink of an eye, the black pearl had already entered his right palm and turned into a dot of light, being forcibly sealed inside by the blood light.


    Ye Ling felt a sharp pain, he grimaced in pain, then retracted his right hand. Seeing a dot mark that looked like a black mole on his palm, Ye Ling became curious.


    After losing the corrosive power, the tornado instantly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, everything became tranquil and quiet. However, Ye Ling could clearly feel how terrifying the power in his palm was.


    BOOM!


    Zhexiu waved his arm and aimed at a large tree. A black light shot out from his palm and the towering tree exploded, turning into a pile of rotten wood and disappearing.


    Screech ~ ~


    The sound of corrosion could be heard in the air, and all the wood shavings were corroded, leaving nothing behind.


    "What a strong destructive power!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, seeing the power of a casual strike, he could not believe it, it was just an external attack, it did not consume any of his strength.


    "What happened?"


    "Did something happen to Deacon Ye Ling?"


    The Baiyun Sect disciples who were waiting outside the forest suddenly saw the forest exploding, the forest shaking for a bit, a terrifying cold wind blew past, startling everyone.


    Ye Ling was their pillar of support. The reason why they had been able to achieve complete victory and destroy the Black Wind Sect s was all because of Ye Ling. Naturally, their sect was very respectful and respectful towards Ye Ling.


    "Quick, look!"


    "It''s the Deacon Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Ling walking out of the forest, all of them revealed expressions of excitement, and shouted out loud.


    "Disciples, listen up. Black Wind Sect has been completely removed from Northern Desolate Continent. From today onwards, Baiyun Sect will become the number one sect in Northern Desolate Continent!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was calm, and his heart was very happy. This time, he had accidentally found Chen Feng and even obtained the wind eroding bead.


    The moment Ye Ling''s words fell, the disciples of the Baiyun Sect cheered in succession. The same mountain did not allow for two tigers.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling smiled and nodded, when he was looking at the group, suddenly, a loud sound came from the sky above, it was as though clouds were gathering and surging in all directions, like a tsunami.


    "What happened?"


    "Could it be that someone is here to support the Black Wind Sect?"


    "Look!" There''s someone on the clouds, and that person is a Profound Stage Ranker! "


    "¡­"


    When they looked up at the sky, they saw that there were no less than ten young men in white standing on top of the black clouds.


    These ten people had ice-cold expressions, filled with killing intent, holding long swords in their hands, one look was enough to tell that they did not come with good intentions, and all of them had Martial God Sect identity tokens hanging from their waists.


    "Martial God Sect? Could it be that the Black Wind Sect secretly informed the Martial God Sect and sought for help? "


    Ye Ling frowned. Among the ten disciples of the Martial God Sect in the sky, the strongest was at the second or third level of the Profound Origin Realm and the weakest was at the sixth or seventh level of the Mysterious Truth Stage. Relying on this power, it was enough to flatten a second-rate power like the Black Wind Sect.


    "Leave no one alive in this Baiyun Sect!"


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in his thoughts and surprise filled his heart, a thunderous roar came from above.


    BOOM!


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky as the ten disciples of the Martial God Sect rushed over, spreading out in all directions and rushing towards the disciples of the Baiyun Sect.


    "This is bad!"


    "Everyone spread out! We''re not allowed to fight them head on!" "BOO!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he hurried to remind everyone. The killing power of the Profound Stage s were extremely wide, if the disciples of the Baiyun Sect were to gather together, they would definitely be killed to the point where not a single piece was left.

 C149

    Sou sou!


    The ten Profound Stage Rankers attacking from the sky, Ye Ling called out to the rest as he walked forward.


    The strength of the Profound Stage was just that terrifying. This was because the Baiyun Sect and the Martial God Sect were aware of this, the difference in strength of their disciples was simply too great.


    "Should we help the Deacon Ye?"


    "If you want to go, go! Since we can''t protect ourselves, how can we be a match for them? "


    "I believe that the Deacon Ye, being able to kill so many experts from the Martial God Sect by himself, should be able to deal with the remaining people!"


    "¡­"


    The expressions of the Baiyun Sect''s disciples were all solemn. Seeing that Ye Ling''s situation wasn''t good, they all became anxious, some wanted to help, but they were helpless as their strength was too weak and did not dare to approach him.


    Without waiting for the discussions to stop, Ye Ling had already clashed with the five Profound Stage Rankers, causing Ye Ling to turn into a gust of wind while the five Rankers of Martial God Sect moved like the wind, not able to do anything to Ye Ling.


    The current Ye Ling was extremely fast, even if he relied on his speed, he would still be able to contend with the rest of the people, and thus would not lose out to them.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling made his move as fast as lightning, the Dragon Slash in his hand seemed to be formless, causing blood to fly everywhere, in an instant, the three Profound Stage experts all died, he was extremely aggrieved.


    In terms of a one on one fight, Ye Ling had already defeated a Mysterious Truth Stage expert, but it was different now, Ye Ling could only use his speed to disrupt the opponent''s movements, winning with a chaotic pace, taking advantage of the situation to kill him in one strike!


    "AHH!"


    Not even an hour had passed before a miserable scream could be heard. The last Martial God Sect disciple had her head pierced through by Ye Ling''s sword.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Ling had killed ten Profound Stage experts by himself, how could anyone underestimate him? Furthermore, Ye Ling had not received any injuries from his attack, it was truly shocking.


    "Deacon Ye is simply defying all common sense!"


    "No wonder it was broken. Who can compete with it?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone exclaimed, although they were doubtful about Ye Ling''s identity, they felt that Ye Ling had relied on his luck to become a deacon, and now that they could truly see Ye Ling''s strength, how could they dare to doubt Ye Ling?


    Ye Ling withdrew his Dragon Slash and suddenly frowned. Looking up at the black clouds in the sky, the ten disciples of the Martial God Sect were only small fries.


    "Disciples of the Baiyun Sect, listen up! All of you, quickly retreat from the Black Wind Sect and report back to the Baiyun Sect!"


    Without much words, Ye Ling rushed to shout at the people, and the battle that was going to happen next, in order to preserve Baiyun Sect''s power, he could only ask them to quickly retreat.


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other and were stunned. However, in the sky, the dark clouds suddenly became violent, and a terrifying pressure descended, causing everyone''s expression to change drastically.


    BOOM!


    A bolt of lightning descended from the sky, heading straight for the people of Baiyun Sect!


    "Run!"


    The expressions of the people of Baiyun Sect changed, they all anxiously screamed and retreated, scattering in all directions. At that moment, they finally understood why Ye Ling told them to retreat.


    Bang bang!


    Thunder crashed, gales raged, stones exploded, and the palace collapsed, and rubble flew in all directions.


    "AHH!"


    The Baiyun Sect disciples, those few people who had yet to leave the Black Wind Sect, were instantly smashed into pieces, and their divine souls were extinguished.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his head and looked up to the sky, standing in mid air, allowing the wind to howl, his clothes to flutter, but he did not move an inch, his expression was cold like ice.


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated and a middle-aged man in purple appeared. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His expression was cold and filled with killing intent.


    His name was "Yang Ling", and he was a deacon elder of Martial God Sect. His cultivation was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, and he was Qian Long''s disciple under True Sovereign.


    "You are Ye Ling?" Yang Ling appeared, but ignored the fleeing Baiyun Sect people, opening his eyes wide and looking down at Ye Ling, he placed one hand behind his back, showing his might without getting angry.


    "It''s me!"


    "I can feel the aura of that old bastard Qian Long on your body. Who are you to him?"


    Ye Ling frowned, the moment Yang Ling appeared, he noticed that the man was in trouble, because the man was rushing towards him.


    "You have good eyes, but you are courting death!"


    "True Lord Qian Long is my master. To insult an old man in front of me, you are courting death!"


    Yang Ling was infuriated and his aura spread out. With a loud bang, the air shook and a fierce wind howled like the might of the heavens.


    "Oh? Qian Long, that old scoundrel''s disciple! "


    Ye Ling frowned, which surprised him quite a bit. As the Sect Leader of the Martial God Sect, Master Qian Long had more disciples than others, "Isn''t that your junior brother, Lin Xiao? However, he died quite miserably, aren''t you afraid of following in his footsteps? "


    Arrogant?


    Ye Ling was not being conceited, but giving Yang Ling a warning.


    "How dare you!"


    "Kill my junior brother, humiliate my master, kill my Martial God Sect disciples, if I don''t cut you into ten thousand pieces, I, Yang Ling, will write your name down!"


    Yang Ling was infuriated. Ye Ling had a sharp tongue, her words were like a spring, provoking him with every word, how could he continue to tolerate it?


    BOOM!


    The moment Yang Ling made his move, the heaven and earth began to resonate, and thunder rumbled in the palm of his hand as he dashed forward like a dragon.


    "Lightning Dharma?" Ye Ling''s face was as cold as ice and frost. What he feared the most was lightning, and the last time he endured the pill tribulation, he had almost lost his life. Now that Yang Ling had actually used a lightning technique, this naturally made him somewhat afraid.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet transformed into a white light that enveloped him. Following that, Ye Ling flew through the air, the Dragon Slash in his hand slashed across the air, the Eight Desolations Sword Art struck out, sweeping across the horizon, unstoppable.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud bangs, thunder exploded and terrifying lightning sparks flew in all directions.


    Ye Ling retreated, not daring to approach him personally. However, at this moment, Yang Ling clasped his hands together, lightning appeared in his palms, and with a creak sound, it released sparks and turned into a lightning web, pouncing towards Ye Ling!


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression instantly turning ugly. The attack that Yang Ling had used was the inescapable net used by True Lord Qian Long, although its power was slightly weaker, but when Yang Ling gathered the power of the net, its power was still terrifying!


    "wind eroding bead can corrode anything, but I wonder if it can corrode the power of lightning?" Ye Ling frowned, and his mouth curved into a smile.


    "Whiz!"


    The moment Ye Ling took the initiative, he suddenly stepped across the sky to welcome the attack. Black light exploded in his right hand and with a bang, a beam of light shot across the sky, instantly colliding with the lightning web.


    BOOM!


    The [Inescapable Net] instantly exploded, and the corrosive power turned it into nothingness, easily shattering it.


    Ye Ling was elated, he seized the opportunity and suddenly rushed forward, and before Yang Ling could react, Ye Ling once again waved his right hand, and struck Yang Ling''s body from the air.


    "Humph!" Yang Ling groaned as his body swayed. He originally thought that he was unharmed, but suddenly, he felt that there was something strange about his body. The moment he lowered his head to look at his chest, panic appeared on his face.


    "This is the corrosive power!"


    "Shameless!" You despicable scumbag! "


    Yang Ling was infuriated, but he did not dare to be slow. He hastily waved his hand, turning it into a sharp blade. With a pfft sound, he sliced off the thick corroded blood on his chest.


    "Humph!"


    "You call me despicable? You really are shameless, you are a cultivator of the Profound Origin Stage, and I am only of the five elements. Being able to fight head on with me is already giving you a lot of face! "


    Ye Ling sneered, corrosive power was also a type of power, other people would take this opportunity to catch them off guard, but he was a righteous man, he was not absolutely despicable.


    "Shameless scumbag!"


    "Stop quibbling!"


    Yang Ling was furious. Ignoring his injuries, he pounced towards Ye Ling with quick steps. His hands formed fists, lightning exploded within his fists, and his strength was extremely explosive.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, seeing Yang Ling attack, he actually welcomed him with his bare hands, he was not afraid of close combat. With a Desolate Body and the protection of the Great Desolation Meridian, how could he be afraid of Yang Ling?


    Bang bang!


    The two of them clashed, fist and fist clashed causing sparks to fly everywhere, but Ye Ling actually became braver the more Ye Ling fought, while Yang Ling retreated step by step, if it was compared to cultivation level, he would be inferior, but if it was a competition of physique, Ye Ling would naturally not give in.


    Puff puff!


    After fighting for a moment, Yang Ling suddenly suffered two punches from Ye Ling, he was flung out, spitting blood as several ribs on his chest were broken apart, but they were still incomparable to Ye Ling''s.


    "Humph!" "It''s nothing more than that!"


    "Are all the people from the Martial God Sect so weak?"


    Ye Ling sneered, he stepped out into the air, waved his fist, releasing a powerful aura, like mountains and rivers gathering, the tyrannical power was suffocating.


    Yang Ling was infuriated and his face was twisted in anger, as he did not want to be outdone. Suddenly, his fists collided and sparks flew in all directions. The lightning in his hands became even more violent as they interweaved with each other like the screeching of hundreds of birds.


    "Whiz!"


    Yang Ling rushed out, both his arms moved at the same time, his fists flashed through the sky and instantly collided with Ye Ling.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Two loud sounds shook the air, and a violent gust of wind soared up into the sky. Lightning flew in all directions, and Ye Ling and Yang Ling were instantly submerged within it.


    The Black Wind Sect s below were uprooted by the strong winds and rolled into the air. They directly disintegrated and turned into ashes, disappearing without a trace.

 C150

    BOOM!


    The was instantly turned into ashes after the explosion of the gale.


    Right at that moment, a blood arrow shot out into the air, Ye Ling was the first to fly out of the tornado, landing on the trash below, but Yang Ling dropped down and landed right in front of Ye Ling.


    "What else would Qian Long''s disciples have be good for them? They''re all the same hill!"


    Ye Ling sneered, hearing Yang Ling''s unwilling roar, he would naturally not take the opportunity to strike a blow, in any case, Yang Ling would definitely die, as long as it was someone sent by Qian Long, he would not let any of them go.


    The only person who made Ye Ling think of a way to deal with him was the Zi Yun who stayed in Baiyun Sect and actively delivered herself to her doorstep.


    "Bastard!"


    "You dare to insult my master, I''ll perish together with you!"


    Even if he lost to Ye Ling, he would not allow Ye Ling to humiliate his master Qian Long. If not for Master Qian Long, how could he have achieved what he had today?


    This time, Master Qian Long ordered him to kill Ye Ling, yet he himself failed on the verge of success. With the trust of the humiliating family''s master, he had no face to return, so he naturally had the thought of living a light life.


    BOOM!


    Just as Yang Ling said that, before Ye Ling could even react, a loud sound came out from within Yang Ling''s body, his body expanded rapidly, and a terrifying aura enveloped an area of 10 miles.


    "What?" Ye Ling''s face turned green, seeing that Yang Ling was about to self-destruct, he anxiously retreated, intending to leave.


    However, just as Ye Ling was about to leave, Yang Ling who was on the ground suddenly revealed a sinister smile, his eyes lit up with red light, and a purple light appeared between his brows.


    Boom! *


    A shadow shot out from between Yang Ling''s eyebrows, transforming into a gust of wind, instantly arriving in front of Ye Ling.


    Puff!


    "Since you''re already here, come down and die!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to turn around, a familiar voice came out. When Ye Ling heard it, his expression changed greatly.


    "Master Qian Long!"


    Ye Ling could not help but turn his body to look. He could not believe that the person who had attacked him was Master Qian Long.


    When he saw Master Qian Long in front of him, he activated his Soul Remembrance Avatar. Yang Ling was naturally rapidly expanding, and his sinister smile became even more evil, as if he wanted to be buried together with Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    Before Ye Ling could react, Master Qian Long''s body suddenly exploded and transformed into a chain, locking Ye Ling up. Even when Ye Jing was struggling, he was unable to break free from the bindings, and he was unable to even use his spirit energy.


    "Master''s foresight is truly divine!"


    "Perhaps, in my master''s eyes, I am truly inferior to you, but I can use my life to complete the mission my master gave me."


    Seeing Ye Ling being confined by a soul remembrance from the True Sovereign Qianlong, he instead felt happy. At least he did not gain nothing.


    "Bastard!"


    "True Lord Qian Long, you bastard, despicable and shameless old bastard!"


    Ye Ling was furious, True Lord Qian Long did not know how to bewitch Yang Ling, he actually chose to self-destruct to die with him, he was simply a madman!


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was panicking, Yang Ling''s body suddenly expanded to a certain extent and instantly exploded. A terrifying destructive force instantly drowned Ye Ling and turned him into a storm that quickly spread out.


    "AHH!"


    A miserable scream sounded out, the astral winds within a radius of five kilometers were cold, Profound Origin Stage experts self-destructed their primordial spirits, how could the might of the explosion be underestimated, even the Mysterious Sky Stage had a slim chance of survival.


    Sou sou!


    At the edge of the explosion, there were two figures approaching. The two of them were none other than the two Baiyun Sect Elders who came to support Ye Ling and Qiu Yun.


    "Are you late?"


    Seeing the power of the explosion, Qiong Yun''s silhouette was nowhere to be seen, but instead, he looked somewhat solemn.


    "It shouldn''t be possible!"


    "That brat Ye Ling, his life is extremely huge!" Qiu Yun shook his head in rejection. Ye Ling had been personally delivered into his hands by Elder Li, and Ye Ling had personally witnessed Ye Ling''s growth. Of course, he believed that Ye Ling would not be so short-lived.


    Hearing what Qiu Yun said, Qiong Yun looked confused.


    However, Qiu Yun was staring fixedly at the place where the explosion occurred, looking continuously for Ye Ling''s whereabouts, as though he was very concerned about Ye Ling.


    After a long while, the explosive force gradually disappeared. The surroundings were a mess, with sand and rocks flying everywhere, rocks piling up, and smoke shrouding the area.


    "Quick, look!"


    Right at this moment, Qiu Yun suddenly saw a figure floating in mid air. Furthermore, it was sitting cross-legged in mid-air, his entire body was shrouded in clouds and a powerful earth elemental energy was being emitted from within.


    "This?" Qiong Yun was shocked, Qiu Yun was dumbstruck, they were certain that the person was Ye Ling, and the current Ye Ling seemed to be in the midst of a breakthrough.


    "What''s going on?" Qiong Yun frowned, he was submerged in the explosion, it was a narrow escape, but Ye Ling was able to absorb earth elemental energy from the explosion?


    "Quick, look!"


    "There''s a flash of spiritual light beneath him!"


    Qiu Yun was the first to find the origin of the attack. He lifted his hand and pointed towards a depression below Ye Ling.


    "Under this Black Wind Sect, there is actually earth elemental energy. No wonder why a sect can be built on top of this peak!"


    Qiong Yun was shocked. Earth spirit energy had always been rare, just like the disciples of the Five Elemental Stage, who used to absorb various earth spirit crystals to cultivate. To this kind of earth spirit spring, it was definitely extremely rare.


    "I''ve already said that this kid''s fortune is great, it seems that he really got lucky from his misfortune!"


    Qiu Yun nodded with a smile, the Earth Elemental Energy Spirit Spring was a treasure, if Ye Ling could get it by accident, he would naturally have to gather his Qi.


    At the moment, it was a coincidence for Ye Ling, who was in front, to be this way. If the Xue Wuya did not sense the earth elemental energy from the spirit spring, he would have already turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Earth spirit energy possessed an extremely strong defensive power. Ye Ling had borrowed this power and used the endless earth spirit energy to resist the erosion of the explosive power.


    After the explosion, Ye Ling''s cultivation rose slowly, and after absorbing the Earth Elemental Energy, his cultivation took a big step forward. Just as Qiong Yun had said, the Earth Elemental Energy was hard to come by, but the Earth Elemental Spirit Spring was even harder to come by.


    Currently, a fifth inscription pattern had already appeared on Ye Ling''s body. The energy within the Aurous Core was extremely abundant, and the five inscription patterns were like a real dragon lying in hibernation as they emitted a dazzling light.


    BOOM!


    The five elements'' powers were level and resonated with each other. The powers of the five elements were in a mutual resistance. Once the five elements'' energies reached a saturation point, they would fuse together and enter a brand-new domain.


    Upon stepping into this domain, one would step out of the Five Elemental Stage and enter the Profound Stage, while Ye Ling would rise to another level, increasing his strength multiple times.


    Ye Ling sank into silence, feeling the subtle changes in his body as if he had entered the Realm of Self-Actualization, as if he was completely unaware of the outside world.


    As for the pattern on the golden pellet, it formed into many True Dragons that surrounded the golden pellet, a burst of powerful Qi exploded out, Ye Ling''s cultivation instantly broke through, and directly entered the Mysterious Truth Stage.


    The powers controlled by the Four Great Profound Stage far exceeded the powers of the five elements. Those who stepped into this realm would train their true qi, which was also the combination of the five elements.


    "This kid is simply a monster!"


    "More than that! I can see the Patriarch''s energy coming from him! "


    Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun sighed, seeing how Ye Ling''s cultivation had such a huge breakthrough, the energy that had been gathered inside his body became even more majestic, as if it could contain the mountains and rivers.


    In their eyes, this aura could only be displayed by Emperor Huang, so the two of them had mistaken him as Emperor Huang, their ancestor.


    Whoosh!


    Waves of light wind whistled by. The peak of the mountain, without a Black Wind Sect, seemed especially desolate.


    Ye Ling opened his eyes and his mouth curled into a smile like the sun, the Qi in his body was calm and collected, and when he slowly landed, Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun anxiously went forward.


    "Thank you elders for protecting me!"


    Ye Ling turned, a glint flashed past his eyes, and he smiled at the two of them as he cupped his fists in thanks.


    In the few days he had been cultivating, if it wasn''t for the two of them waiting silently to protect him, he wouldn''t have been able to calm his heart like this and make a move to disturb the outside world in order to raise his cultivation.


    "You punk, there''s no need to be polite!"


    "Since you guys are safe, we are naturally happy for you."


    Qiong Yun smiled as he shook his hand. In the past three months, he had allowed them to witness Ye Ling''s growth.


    "Ye Ling, you are a celebrity in Martial God Sect now!"


    "The experts of Martial God Sect who died in your hands, if not a hundred, then at least eighty. Hurry and follow us back to Baiyun Sect!"


    Qiu Yun laughed bitterly, the place was not at peace. Ye Ling had exterminated the Black Wind Sect, and killed the reinforcements sent by the Martial God Sect.


    Hearing what Qiu Yun said, Ye Ling frowned, his expression becoming serious. To be able to survive such a disaster, it was all thanks to his great fortune.


    "Master Qian Long!"


    "Just you wait!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, the Spirit Qi in his body following the flow of the Qi, causing Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun who were nearby to feel unwell, they revealed expressions of shock and fear.


    "How can this brat have such a terrifying killing intent?"


    Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun looked at each other, their hearts were secretly shocked, Ye Ling''s Qi was surging with killing intent.

 C151

    Martial God Sect, the Sect Leader Palace of the "Three Ultimate Heavenly Peaks".


    After the last battle, he had narrowly escaped death, causing his injuries to not have fully recovered. As though he had just recovered from a serious illness, his face was pale white.


    Swish!


    Ever since he had met the Martial God Token at Ye Ling''s place, he had been searching everywhere for the owner of the Martial God Token ever since she returned to the Martial God Sect.


    The Martial God Sect had a total of three Sky Sovereigns, and every Sky Sovereign had a Martial God Token. However, the Sky Sovereign was always aloof, and the Martial God Token in his hands were never easily given to others, so Master Qian Long was very curious, because the Sky Sovereign had his eyes on Ye Ling.


    "This disciple inquired about it. It is said that the three Empyreans have never left the Martial God Sect. As for who exactly produced the Martial God Token Master mentioned, please forgive me, Master. I am incapable!"


    Bing Yu slightly hesitated, and slowly said with a bit of cowardice. After saying that, Bing Yu hurriedly knelt down, looking extremely terrified.


    Master Qian Long frowned, his face was like ice, he looked down at Bing Yu for a long while, then said: "Bing Yu, Master wants you to support Zi Yun, get close to him and kill him, you won''t object, right?"


    "What?" When Bing Yu heard it, his expression instantly turned pale. She lowered her head and sneaked a peek at her Master Qian Long, only to see True Sovereign Qianlong''s ugly expression, causing his heart to thump loudly, "Disciple understands!"


    As Bing Yu retreated, True Lord Qian Long''s expression became solemn and said, "If Baiyun Sect is not eliminated, then where is his face? When the Black Wind Sect was annihilated, he fell into the hands of the Baiyun Sect. Seems like we can only report this to the Sect Master and let him decide this matter! " Thinking of this, Qian Long couldn''t help but smile sinisterly, then turned into a shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    The sun set in the west, and the night descended.


    In the Baiyun Sect, in Ye Ling''s room, there was an unexpected guest that made Ye Ling feel annoyed. This person was Zi Yun.


    Ever since Ye Ling returned to the Baiyun Sect, he no longer meddled with the affairs of the Baiyun Sect, but instead, Zi Yun followed behind him all day and night.


    Now, Ye Ling originally wanted to take this opportunity to cultivate, but Zi Yun refused to forgive him. Standing in his room and not leaving, this made Ye Ling at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    "I say, aunt!"


    "You don''t really want to sleep with me, do you?"


    "I already have a lover. If you don''t mind, I really don''t care!"


    Ye Ling looked at Zi Yun in front of him, and in his heart, there was really nothing he could do about this girl. Ever since he returned to the sect, Zi Yun had never left his side, causing everyone in the sect to mistake Zi Yun as Ye Ling''s woman.


    "You wish!"


    "I, Zi Yun, am a daughter of a noble family, and am also a disciple of the Martial God Sect. If you didn''t take me lightly, do you think I would still be here and not leave?"


    Zi Yun shot Ye Ling a glance, and revealed an ice-cold expression, as if sshe was somewhat unwilling to do so. However, he secretly thought in her heart, As long as I can kill you, so what if I, Zi Yun, sacrifice my reputation!


    That''s right!


    Zi Yun did it so that she could get close to Ye Ling. She did not do it for the True Sovereign Qianlong, she did it for herself. Ye Ling had bullied her time and time again, sullied her reputation, and even killed her own junior brother.


    "Oh?"


    "So what if you''re frivolous? You and I are not husband and wife, do you really want to boil the raw rice into a mature rice? "


    Ye Ling frowned and smiled mischievously at Zi Yun. In the past few days, he had clearly seen Zi Yun, this kind of aloof and cold woman, who looked down upon others, would not just lie on him like that.


    The two of them were well aware of the reason behind this, it was just that they did not want to expose it, and Ye Ling would not give Zi Yun any chance to do so.


    "You wish!"


    "If you dare touch me, I''ll kill myself in front of you. Try me if you don''t believe me!"


    Zi Yun suddenly frowned, a cold look surfaced on her face as she stared at Ye Ling, the sword in her hand suddenly appeared, as though she was truly going to attack him at any moment, causing him to be extremely afraid.


    Zi Yun was fully aware that she was no match for Ye Ling. If she wanted to kill Ye Ling, she would be asking for trouble.


    "Don''t!"


    "Don''t die, I haven''t seen enough. Even if we can''t sleep in the same bed, let me have a feast for my eyes!"


    Ye Ling immediately raised his hand, with a pleading look on his face, he smiled mischievously as he walked closer.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s vulgar expression and his obscene hospitality, Zi Yun quickly retreated, his face as cold as ice as ice as he shouted.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Zi Yun was glaring at Ye Ling, sshe suddenly waved her hand, causing Zi Yun''s expression to change greatly. Just as Zi Yun wanted to dodge, he was stopped in her tracks.


    "You!"


    Zi Yun''s expression instantly paled, and her entire body became immobile. Instead, it caused her to feel fear, and her eyes emitted a ghostly light as she looked at Ye Ling, gritted her teeth and said, "What do you want? Let me go! "


    "Humph!"


    "I can let you go, but you have to become my woman. I can spare you."


    Ye Ling laughed as he leaned close to Zi Yun, his right hand stretched out and recklessly played with Zi Yun''s chest. With a calm and collected expression, he almost caused Zi Yun to smoke from the seven orifices of her head.


    "Bastard hooligan!"


    Zi Yun cursed out loud as she felt her body was burning hot. She watched Ye Ling bullying her and humiliating her, but she had no way of knowing, even if she wanted to live a life, she couldn''t do it.


    ''s disregard instead caused Zi Yun to suffer a great humiliation. Even in her strong state, she was still a weak woman whose tears fell like rain to wash her face.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling saw that Zi Yun was crying, and actually did not insult him anymore. Instead, it made him lose interest in her, and after withdrawing her arm, he looked at Zi Yun and said, "Is there a need to do this? Since you want to become my, Ye Ling''s, woman, so your body will belong to me sooner or later right? "


    "Shameless!" Bastard! You are not human at all! "


    Zi Yun fiercely bit her lips as she glared at Ye Ling with a gaze that seemed to spew fire. Ye Ling''s shamelessness and sloppiness was simply abominable to the extreme.


    He had cheated her of her first kiss, then forcefully kissed himself, and now, he was taking advantage of her body. He was simply an animal, how could she still have the face to show his face?


    "Humph!"


    "Do you know that I''m protecting you?"


    "If the people of the Baiyun Sect found out that the elders of the Black Wind Sect all died in your hands, do you think you would still be able to live? And that True Sovereign Qianlong of yours, will he come forward to protect you? "


    Ye Ling''s face was solemn and cold, his eyes narrowing to reveal his sharp gaze. Looking at Zi Yun, he snorted.


    "You, what are you going to say?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, her face immediately changed, her face revealing a look of panic, he anxiously opened his mouth and pretended that he did not know, but his heart was uneasy. It was as Ye Ling said, if the matter were to be exposed, True Sovereign Qianlong would not care about her life.


    "You still want to pretend?"


    "There are only a few elders of the Black Wind Sect, but one of them managed to escape, don''t you know?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he was slightly angered. As matters stood, Zi Yun still dared to play tricks, and if not for his good looks and fate, he would not be so courteous.


    "What?" Zi Yun was shocked, Ye Ling''s reminder made her think of Chen Feng in an instant. This person was the elder who had escaped from her hands the other day, "You saw Chen Feng? Or are you lying to me? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, he then waved his hand and an old man with black pupils appeared out of nowhere. He was the man Ye Ling had saved in the Wind Erosion Valley, Chen Feng.


    Although the current Chen Feng was blind, his spiritual sense was sharp, his movements self-contained, and his cultivation was at a thousand miles per day. With Ye Ling''s help, he was able to reach the sixth stage of the Mysterious Truth Stage.


    After all, Chen Feng was the only witness. Whether or not he could get rid of the charges against him in the future, all would depend on Chen Feng.


    Moreover, in order to be grateful to Ye Ling, Chen Feng was also willing to follow Ye Ling. Due to his identity and eyes, Chen Feng''s personality gradually became eccentric.


    "He''s Morning Wind?" Seeing that Chen Feng did not want to, Zi Yun was stunned. No matter how he looked at him, she could not tell that the old man in front of him was Chen Feng who had escaped from his hands.


    "It''s all thanks to you that he''s like this." Ye Ling sarcastically said one sentence, and then came close to Chen Feng and said: "Chen Feng, I know you don''t want to see anyone, but the person standing in front of you, is the Zi Yun who killed and silenced you that day!"


    "What?!"


    "Zi Yun, one of the female disciples beneath Master Qian Long?"


    The moment the morning wind found out, his expression turned ugly. His pitch-black eyes seemed to emit a foul black air. It was actually the power of corrosion.


    "Slut!" This old man will kill you! " When Chen Feng heard Ye Ling talking about Zi Yun, his face immediately turned sinister, his anger soaring to the skies. The reason he fell like that, was all because of Zi Yun.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that the morning wind was furious and was filled with killing intent, Ye Ling immediately rushed to stand in front of Chen Feng to protect him. However, Zi Yun who was frozen in place was so frightened that her face turned pale.

 C152

    "Why?!"


    "Zi Yun was forced to do this. Your enemy is Master Qian Long!"


    "Alright!"


    "Chen Feng, trust me. It won''t be long before I can help you recover your sight so that you can see the light again. You should return to the Anti-Desolation Tablet to cultivate first!"


    Seeing that Chen Feng was silent, Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief. He did not intend to help Chen Feng, but he did not know why he would suddenly agree to help Chen Feng.


    "Whiz!"


    The morning wind had disappeared, but Ye Ling had a bitter face. The eyes of the morning wind had been devoured by the corrosive power, causing them to rot greatly, and there was only one way to cure the eyes of the morning wind, and that was to exchange them with eyes.


    An ordinary eye would not be able to withstand the corrosive power of the morning wind, hence Ye Ling was stuck in a dilemma.


    "Can you let me go now?"


    Zi Yun, who had been stuck in there for a long time, saw that Ye Ling had lowered her head in silence and even forgot about her. This made her feel a little dissatisfied and her entire body was aching, so she had no choice but to ask Ye Ling.


    "Are you begging me, or ordering me?"


    Ye Ling lifted his head, his expression a little strange. He did not have any trace of politeness when he looked at Zi Yun, because he had been curious in his heart, whether Zi Yun would tell him the truth.


    Zi Yun fiercely bit her lips, her expression was a little strange. She looked at Ye Ling for a long time, and finally chose to compromise. She told Ye Ling everything, her goal this time was to assassinate Ye Ling.


    "Good one, Master Qian Long!"


    "Using the life of a disciple as a joke, and even using you to tempt me, you actually managed to think of such an old thing!"


    When Ye Ling heard this, he almost went into a rage from anger. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zi Yun was always arrogant and condescending, Ye Ling might really believe him.


    It was a pity that after all of Qian Long''s calculations, he was still just an idiot. With Zi Yun''s schemes, there was no place for him to hide, if he wanted Qian Long to fall for it, it would simply be a fool''s dream.


    "This is bad!"


    Zi Yun released her bindings, but before her body could relax, her expression suddenly changed, and she raised her head to look at Ye Ling, saying: "My senior sister Bing Yu, was actually sent by True Sovereign Qianlong, she is summoning me!"


    "Oh?"


    "Where shall we meet?" Ye Ling asked Zi Yun in a serious tone.


    "What do you want?"


    "My Senior Sister Bing Yu is completely infatuated with our opponent, she must be forced here by Master, you definitely can''t hurt her!"


    Seeing Ye Ling like that, Zi Yun''s expression turned cold. Bing Yu and her were like sisters, and the two of them had the best relationship, so naturally, she did not want Bing Yu to be harmed in the slightest, especially this kind of shameless person like Ye Ling.


    "There''s no need to act like a thief!"


    "Since she''s already here, it''s better that she doesn''t leave. Since she''s been forced into a corner, why not stay in the Baiyun Sect and stay unfettered?"


    Ye Ling snickered. Being stared at by Zi Yun in such a way made him feel embarrassed, because she had a bad thought. Killing two birds with one stone was a good thing.


    Zi Yun''s eyes widened, as though two sharp swords were staring straight at Ye Ling, causing him to feel unwell all over, she anxiously shook her head as though she was bowing down.


    In the middle of the night, when Baiyun Sect was within the hundred meter tall forest, Bing Yu''s expression was slightly ugly.


    Gugugu!


    As a weak girl, Bing Yu was naturally a little afraid. If she was not forced by her Master, she would not have come alone.


    "Why is Zi Yun still not doing anything?"


    Bing Yu lost some of her patience. Ever since she had sent a sound transmission to Zi Yun, she had written it down for the past four hours.


    "Senior Sister?"


    Just as Bing Yu was panicking, a soft call came from within the forest.


    "Zi Yun?" When Bing Yu heard the voice, she was startled. She immediately revealed a happy expression and turned to look behind him.


    The only thing he saw were two figures walking out from the forest behind him. The one in front was none other than Zi Yun, and obviously, behind him was none other than Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling!" Originally, Bing Yu was happy, but after seeing Zi Yun appear, his expression became solemn and cold, and he anxiously retreated. The short sword in his hand stared angrily at Ye Ling, "Junior sister, quickly come over, with senior sister here, he will not dare do anything to you!"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, both of his hands seemed to have admitted defeat, but Zi Yun''s face was gloomy, he looked at Bing Yu and said: "Senior sister, you do not need to be afraid, he will not hurt us!"


    "Junior Sister, you?" Bing Yu did not understand, Zi Yun was actually speaking up for Ye Ling, she knew, Zi Yun wanted to skin Ye Ling alive, why would she stand together with Ye Ling?


    "Miss Bing Yu is really getting more and more beautiful?"


    "It''s been a few days since we''ve last met. Have you forgotten me so soon?" "Why do you have to make a move? I won''t make a move on a woman."


    Ye Ling gave a reserved smile, and once again exposed his shameless and attentive side. He walked out, and nodded towards Bing Yu.


    "Scram!"


    Who knows you! You ungrateful fellow, it was in vain for me to treat you well, you actually killed my junior brother Lin Xiao, I will forever be irreconcilable with you! "


    Bing Yu brandished her sword in a demonstration. She knew that the Ye Ling in front of her looked harmless, but behind her handsome appearance was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Ye Ling retreated back and put on a helpless look, then turned and looked at Zi Yun and said, "It''s up to you, if even you can''t do it, then I can only use force!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Zi Yun actually felt a lot of pressure, senior sister Bing Yu had followed True Sovereign Qianlong the longest, if she really wanted Bing Yu to betray her sect, it would not be an easy matter.


    When Zi Yun walked out, she saw that Bing Yu was actually not on guard at all, after all, they were like sisters.


    Seeing Zi Yun approaching and conversing with Bing Yu, Ye Ling avoided him on the contrary, the woman had to do the necessary things for her to do, but when Ye Ling looked around the forest, he suddenly frowned, and noticed that there was actually a strong killing intent in the forest.


    "That''s not right!"


    Ye Ling''s heart thumped, he suddenly turned his head to look at Bing Yu, only to see that Bing Yu did not seem to know that she had been ambushed, and that he did not detect it when he arrived.


    Master Qian Long, you''re trying to use Bing Yu to lure me here. Then, you can kill Bing Yu and Zi Yun in one go.


    Ye Ling was furious, this scheme of killing two birds with one stone really made him admire the peerless delivery. True Lord Qian Long was indeed cunning and cold-blooded, the hearts of his own female disciples wanted them to accompany him in death.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling was retreating and preparing to remind the two, suddenly in the dark forest, two sounds of something tearing through the air came out. Their speed was extremely fast and they blended into the dark night sky, making it hard for people to guard against them.


    Puff puff!


    "AHH!" Bing Yu and Zi Yun screamed at the same time, the two of them were actually hit by the cold arrow, but luckily it did not hit their vital points.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling quickly approached, and when he saw the two girls'' left and right shoulders pierced by arrows, his expression instantly turned ugly, and he turned to Bing Yu and said: "Did you see that, this is your good master!"


    Bing Yu revealed an excited and ignorant expression, she had not reacted to everything, but Zi Yun was different. She knew who Ye Ling was referring to.


    "Could it be that Master wants to kill us all?" Zi Yun asked herself in her heart. This question made her not dare to imagine that it was actually their master.


    Sou sou!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to get up, suddenly a few more cold arrows shot out from the forest, coming from all directions, causing Ye Ling and the other two to have nowhere to run.


    BOOM!


    He could not just sit there and wait for death, Ye Ling made his move instantly, the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of thin air, and rays of multicolored light enveloped the three of them, like a protective screen of light, allowing the arrow to fly at them.


    Bang bang!


    It was easy to dodge a spear, but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark.


    Using the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s power, Ye Ling blocked the rain of arrows, all the way up to the sky, all the black figures in the forest shot out, the long blade in their hands released a blinding light, the dense killing intent quickly approaching.


    "It''s an ''Earth Sect'' disciple!"


    Seeing the numerous black-clothed assassins, Zi Yun could not help but exclaim out loud. The disciples of the Martial God Sect were of all kinds, and as the sect master, the disciples below him were naturally of all ranks, including the elites of the outer sect disciples.

 C153

    An Earth disciple?


    The disciples of the Gate of Heaven were like Zi Yun and the others; with extraordinary talent, they were accepted as the disciples of the lower class, and could be considered as the upper class among the disciples. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were all the top geniuses of the Martial God Sect, with extraordinary cultivation and strength, and unless it was absolutely necessary, ordinary people would not be able to see them.


    "Kill!" "Leave no one alive!"


    The war had ended and Ye Ling was gasping for breath. The battle had made him feel extremely tired, but in his heart, he had yearned for this kind of endless slaughter.


    This was the unyielding will to fight. It was a type that was indispensable to strong people. Only by having a high fighting spirit would one be able to become invincible and step onto the path of a strong person!


    Bing Yu and Zi Yun''s expressions were haggard, their injuries were not light, in order to prevent further incidents, Ye Ling had directly supported the two women and brought them to Baiyun Sect.


    The sky was bright as Ye Ling supported the two girls and they finally returned to Baiyun Sect.


    The instant Ye Ling led Zi Yun and her group into the sect, all of the disciples turned their heads to look at them, revealing looks of jealousy and hatred, and watched on dumbly.


    "Who are those two women?" "She''s so beautiful?"


    is so mighty! They are actually two beautiful captives?! "


    "What are we going to do?" Deacon Ye is too loose, isn''t it? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone was shocked. Ye Ling arrogantly led a woman that was not from our sect back, which inevitably caused people to guess randomly. Moreover, Ye Ling was famous in the Baiyun Sect.


    Ever since the battle at Black Wind Sect, Ye Ling''s reputation had become even more resounding, all the disciples of Baiyun Sect were respectful and respectful to him, but now that Ye Ling had become like this, it caused people to misunderstand him.


    Ye Ling ignored them and supported Bing Yu and Zi Yun all the way back to their residence. After settling the two of them down, Ye Ling headed to Dragon Confining Valley to look for Qiong Yun to discuss something with him.


    Upon entering the Dragon Confining Valley, Ye Ling saw Qiong Yun seated cross-legged on the stone steps, eyes closed and without moving. His entire body was enveloped by a white light, releasing a strong aura.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was curious in his heart, and did not dare to disturb him for a long time. He could feel that Qiong Yun''s Profound Spirit Qi was gradually rising, and his cultivation was obviously at the last stage of the Mysterious Sky Stage, not far from the last step.


    "How did his cultivation rise so fast?" Ye Ling was curious, the inner parts of the Baiyun Sect did not know that Qiong Yun was like that, and even Elder Qiu Yun and a few other elders who were not familiar with him, had their cultivation increase with the passing of time.


    "We were all tricked by them!"


    The Xue Wuya only responded to Ye Ling after a long time. He could only see why the Baiyun Sect had endured until today, and could see through the true intentions of the Baiyun Sect.


    The Honghuang Sect of the past, how could she be trampled on by others? Even if she changed his name, the foundation of the Honghuang Sect was still there, his name was just a pretense.


    The Baiyun Sect was gradually growing stronger. Without the Black Wind Sect, no one could stop the development of the Baiyun Sect, and since the disciples of the were well-trained, they naturally had to have a strong safe haven to support them.


    Ye Ling kept silent, not knowing how much time had passed, but Ye Ling actually witnessed a miracle that he would never be able to imagine. The Qiong Yun in front of him, spent not even half a year''s time, and stepped into an even higher realm.


    "Dao Realm!" Did he step into the Dao Realm? " Ye Ling was shocked. The Dao Realm was above the Profound Stage, which allowed one to communicate with heaven and earth, comprehend the meaning of the heavens, grasp the power of laws, comprehend the Tao technique, and cultivate the state of mind.


    When Ye Ling was still in shock, Qiong Yun had already opened his eyes, as though stepping into the Dao wasn''t anything difficult for him, and he appeared to be very relaxed and composed, without the slightest hint of excitement.


    "You''re here?"


    Qiong Yun opened his eyes and turned to look at Ye Ling who was stunned for a long time, then laughed and said: "Speak! You do not visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason, why are you looking for me? "


    "I need some healing pills. The higher the grade, the better!" Ye Ling was no longer polite and anxiously asked Qiong Yun for it. With the current Qiong Yun, he should not be so stingy.


    "No!"


    Qiong Yun looked at Ye Ling with a smile as before, but his answer was very straightforward. His words did not seem to be filled with disdain towards Ye Ling, and it did not even seem like he was going to knock on the door.


    ''s old face was flushed red. Being rejected in such a way was even more unbearable than slapping one''s face. Ye Ling just turned around and said with his back facing Qiong Yun, "It''s fine if you don''t want to help, but don''t look for me for help in the future!"


    After saying that, Ye Ling Xiao Sha left, his light words had already left a deep impression in Qiong Yun''s mind.


    "Stinking brat!" Do you think that this is the Relief Hall? "


    Qiong Yun looked at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, his face showing anger, he shook his head, and closed his eyes again.


    Ye Ling who had returned to his own room, saw that Bing Yu and Zi Yun were still in closed door cultivation, so he immediately retreated back to the room, leaving the main house to the two of them.


    sat cross-legged on the ground after entering the room. His expression was a little strange, he had initially wanted to look for a few pills to help Chen Feng, but it seemed like he could no longer hope to do so.


    Furthermore, ever since he stepped into the Mysterious Truth Stage, his cultivation had always been sluggish, and without any energy to support his cultivation, he could only place his hopes on pills and crystals.


    However, due to the lack of crystals and qi, a second-rate power like the Baiyun Sect would naturally not be able to supply too much. Therefore, if he wanted to raise his cultivation, he could only rely on luck or going out to gain experience to find his own opportunities.


    As he sat cross-legged on the ground, Ye Ling entered into deep meditation. In his memories, he remembered that he had once consumed a type of pellet called the "Mysterious Spirit Pill" when he was in the Upper Realm.


    Refining this pill was relatively simple. There were six main ingredients, thirteen supplementary ingredients, and a little bit of true qi. It could be concocted easily.


    This pill had the support of cultivation, it strengthened the true energy within the body, and its cultivation speed was extremely fast. It was an essential pill in the Profound Stage, and it was something that only the Four Great Families of the Upper Realm had.


    This pill was the reason why he was able to go all the way to the Dao Realm. However, after stepping into it, he was ambushed, and in the end fell to this stage.


    Thinking back to the main materials of the "Mysterious Spirit Pill", and after he finished all his analysis, Ye Ling then took out the finance he plundered from the Black Wind Sect, and roughly differentiated the herbs inside.


    "Dragon Turtle Grass", "Sunset Fragrance", "Nine-Grade Chrysanthemum".


    Not even a moment later, Ye Ling had actually selected all the ingredients needed to refine the Mysterious Spirit Pill, which just happened to satisfy Ye Ling''s needs.


    Now that everything was ready, there was only the east wind left!


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and the Primeval Cauldron appeared in an instant. This cauldron was made from daoyin apparatus, refining ordinary pills would naturally have its uses, but it was Ye Ling''s only cauldron that could be used to refine pills.


    Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged on the ground had a solemn expression. Pill refining focused on comprehension and techniques, the quality of the pill depended on the degree of heat, with a slight deviation, one would fail, all previous efforts would go to waste.


    used the fire of the Five Elements in his body as his fire to refine pills. He divided all the different types of herbs, and would use a portion of the different types to make the fire as a backup.


    The ingredients were all grinded and placed into the cauldron, refining them into a thick substance, after that, Ye Ling used the method in his memory to control the temperature of the fire, and sealed the furnace and entered the cultivation state.


    With the pill furnace sealed, the fragrance from the inside instantly spread out. Ye Ling was sweating profusely and perspiring profusely as both of his hands continuously formed hand seals, striking onto the Primeval Cauldron.


    Whether it was successful or not, one had to be patient, and attainments in the Pill Dao could not be obtained overnight. Ye Ling''s foundation was extremely high, plus he had a huge demand for the pills, he naturally had some understanding into the art of pill refining.


    In the blink of an eye, forty-nine days had passed. The cauldron was as red as fire and the fragrance of the pills in the surroundings pervaded, causing Ye Ling to not dare be negligent. He channeled a bit of his Innate Qi into his body as he controlled the temperature of the fire.


    The current Ye Ling looked haggard, in order to be able to refine the Mysterious Spirit Pill, he had paid the price of his brain juice, and did not care about the trouble, he wanted to succeed in one go.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    However, on the 79th day, the Primeval Cauldron suddenly trembled violently. Ye Ling quickly put away the fire in the furnace and formed a seal to control the pill furnace to maintain a cool state, waiting for the moment it opened.


    BOOM!


    However, things were unpredictable. Before Ye Ling could calm his heart, a loud sound came from up above and a black cloud appeared out of nowhere, enveloping the entire pill cauldron, releasing a powerful lightning aura.


    "Is this Pill Tribulation?"


    Dragon Confining Valley.


    Qiong Yun who was initially cultivating suddenly felt that the sky was filled with dense dark clouds, which showed signs of being struck by lightning. Opening his eyes to look, he saw his expression changed greatly, and he could not help but exclaim out loud: "Pill Tribulation! Who was concocting pills? It actually attracted Pill Tribulation! "

 C154

    Pill Calamity General!


    Qiong Yun immediately sensed it. Even though they were quite a distance away, with his acute senses, he could tell that she was a pill refiner after all, and had come into contact with the tribulation pill many times before.


    Now, the disciples of the West Spiritual Academy were all gathered around Ye Ling''s courtyard, all of them had weird expressions.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. The lightning tribulation was so abnormal that the Primeval Cauldron actually wanted to struggle free from its grasp and rush towards the sky to face it''s tribulation.


    "Success or failure depends on one blow!" Ye Ling fiercely clenched his teeth, and directly retracted the power of the Primeval Cauldron. The Primeval Cauldron directly rose into the sky, and flew into the tribulation clouds in the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    In an instant, the six or nine thunder tribulations transformed into a sea of lightning that engulfed the Primeval Cauldron.


    "This?"


    "What is the Deacon Ye doing?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing the lightning tribulation that shook the hearts of the disciples of the Skysoul Institute causing a stir, as if it was the end of the world, the disciples of the Skysoul Institute were all terrified, feeling waves of fear in their hearts.


    Qiong Yun''s eyes widened, seeing the pill furnace fly out of the room straight towards the lightning tribulation, allowing the lightning in the sky to strike it, caused him to be extremely shocked, thinking to himself, "Is there even a pill tribulation that can be passed like this?"


    Clang! BOOM!


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky as sparks flew in all directions. Waves of deafening explosions occurred, but the Primeval Cauldron was actually floating in the sea of lightning. It did not move at all, and was not damaged in the slightest.


    Every time the lightning landed on the cauldron, the Primeval Cauldron would flash with a golden light and instantly defend itself from the lightning. It was completely unaffected by the lightning.


    Ye Ling, who was in the room, frowned. Seeing the Primeval Cauldron''s difference, he was also worried, since the Pill Tribulation was not a small matter. Whether or not his Mysterious Spirit Pill could endure the baptism of the Pill Tribulation, would be decided by the last thunder tribulation.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew out and floated below the lightning, staring at the lightning above. If the thunder tribulation was too strong, he was prepared to take action.


    "Could it be that the Deacon Ye is going to fight against the tribulation lightning?"


    When Ye Ling appeared, everyone tensed up. The terrifying power of his lightning tribulation made everyone tremble in fear, and they could not help but be worried that Ye Ling would do something rash.


    Qiong Yun''s expression became heavy. Clearly, Ye Ling''s success was unknown, but if Ye Ling succeeded, then he would directly advance to a Heaven Ranked pill refiner, an existence that surpassed him.


    Profound, sky, and earth; these were the realms a pill refiner must have experienced, yet Qiong Yun had to sacrifice so much to just become a Profound Rank pill refiner, yet the Ye Ling in front of his eyes was able to reach the heavens in a single leap.


    Bang bang!


    Qiong Yun and the rest looked up at the sky, and were all holding a handful of sweat for Ye Ling, when suddenly lightning descended from the sky like a waterfall, and the explosive sound was earth-shattering.


    Ye Ling who was floating in mid air was continuously being pushed back by the lightning energy, unable to even take half a step closer to the Primeval Cauldron.


    "Damn it!" Ye Ling was furious, the Primeval Cauldron had long been surrounded by lightning, and was unable to see the internal situation clearly. Even if he wanted to help, he would not be able to do so.


    Bing Yu and Zi Yun who were in Ye Ling''s room heard the thunder roar and were shocked awake. They felt everything happening outside, and they became nervous.


    "This Ye Ling knows how to refine pills?"


    Bing Yu was surprised, she turned and asked Zi Yun with a silly look.


    "How should I know? However, from the looks of it, he seems to be similar to the alchemists in Martial God Sect. " Zi Yun shook her head. She knew that every single alchemist was always cold and aloof, especially those Heaven Rank alchemists from the Martial God Sect.


    Each faction needed an alchemist to provide them with a large amount of pills. And each alchemist was destined to concoct a pill of the same grade.


    As such, alchemists were a rare sight in the Octoterra Divine Region. Every faction would pay a large price to obtain one, and Heaven Tier alchemists could not even be invited.


    Bing Yu frowned. She felt that the thunder tribulation outside had dissipated and wanted to go out and take a look. However, because her identity was special, and the dragons and snakes were mixed outside, she felt uncomfortable and could only suppress her curiosity.


    Outside the room, the dark clouds had dissipated, the lightning was still there, as if unwilling to leave. The Primeval Cauldron was wrapped in lightning, and floated in the air.


    After a few hours, the lightning tribulation finally subsided, but Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief, because seeing that the Primeval Cauldron was safe and sound, proved that his medicine wasn''t very bad.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew up into the air, and after nearing the Primeval Cauldron, he suddenly raised his hand and raised his sword high into the air.


    BOOM!


    The remaining lightning bolts instantly exploded, the Primeval Cauldron broke free from its bindings and released a blinding golden light, releasing a burst of fragrance from within.


    "How fragrant!"


    "The pill''s completed?" Deacon Ye is concocting pills? "


    "This is heaven defying!" Deacon Ye is actually an alchemist! "


    "¡­"


    When the pill fragrance was released, the people below were all shocked. Some of them suddenly realised that Ye Ling was concocting pills, and could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "What pill is this?" Why does the interior possess pure zhenqi? " Qiong Yun could feel the power inside the pill fragrance, he could not help but reveal a look of shock, and anxiously rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling sensed that someone was approaching and turned around. When he saw that it was Qiong Yun, he frowned, looking a little lonely and cold, as if he did not like Qiong Yun.


    Ignoring Qiong Yun, Ye Ling formed a seal with his hand, and wave after wave of hand seals struck onto the surface of the Primeval Cauldron, it looked like a familiar road, it was extremely neat and clean.


    "This kid!" Why is his seal different from what I saw? " Qiong Yun was shocked, seeing the technique that Ye Ling had used, it was simply an eye-opener to him, because he had never seen some of the seals before.


    BOOM!


    Just as Qiong Yun was startled, a loud sound came out from inside the pill furnace, the lid of the cauldron was lifted, a blinding golden light illuminated the sky, and a wave of vast and boundless Innate Qi was released.


    "Such dense true qi!"


    "Why do I feel my cultivation rising just by smelling it?"


    "What pill is this?" "What a wonderful feeling, I wonder if we can get one?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was astonished. The moment they felt the fragrance of the pill dissipating, they all felt relaxed and happy. It was as if they had fallen into a wonderful world and felt the true qi calling out to them.


    Everyone drooled and revealed looks of desire. As for Ye Ling who was in the air, he seemed to ignore everyone and leisurely walked over to the Primeval Cauldron.


    "One, two, six, twelve!" Seeing that there were a total of twelve golden Mysterious Spirit Pill inside the cauldron, Ye Ling was pleasantly surprised, unable to close his mouth from smiling. Furthermore, all of these Mysterious Spirit Pill had reached the first grade of heaven stage!


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, and directly placed the Mysterious Spirit Pill into his storage ring. This time, the finished product gave him greater confidence, so he wouldn''t need to worry about the issue of the pills in the future.


    Gulp!


    Seeing Ye Ling keep the golden Mysterious Spirit Pill, Qiong Yun, who was behind him instead, swallowed a breath and revealed a greedy look in his eyes. His old face flushed red and he smiled as he walked over to Ye Ling, "That?"


    "Hmm?" Hearing Qiong Yun''s words, his brows knitted, and he turned to look at Qiong Yun, revealing a stern expression as he said, "If you have something to say, say it, and don''t stop me!"


    When Qiong Yun heard this, his face flushed red. He approached Ye Ling with a smile and said, ", can you give me one of the pills you refined so I can study it?"


    "No way!"


    "You are a pill refiner of our Baiyun Sect, how can you possibly lack pills? Are you kidding? "


    Ye Ling scoffed, the moment he thought of Qiong Yun rejecting him, his heart would be filled with anger, and if not for Qiong Yun rejecting him, he would not have thought that he would be doing it himself.


    When Qiong Yun heard this, his old face flushed red. He was actually speechless for a moment, making him feel extremely awkward.


    "Humph!" Old thing, now you want to curry favor with me? " Ye Ling snickered in his heart, seeing Qiong Yun''s defeated look, he suddenly felt extremely angry, and said: "It''s not impossible for you to obtain pills, but you need to use some precious herbs to exchange for it!"


    "What?"


    "Is that true?!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the originally disappointed Qiong Yun suddenly revealed an excited look, and asked loudly.


    "Seriously!"


    "I''m not like you. I can''t even bear to part with a single pill!"


    Ye Ling pursed his lips and laughed, his smile rather strange, he was well aware that Qiong Yun had a lot of medicinal ingredients, and it just so happened that they could be used to create more Mysterious Spirit Pill for him.


    "Deacon Ye, we want it too!"


    "Yes!" Please give us one from Deacon Ye! "


    "¡­"

 C155

    West Spiritual Academy.


    Many inner sect disciples bowed and kowtowed to them, as they all opened their mouths to desire the Mysterious Spirit Pill. With such a huge lineup, Ye Ling, who was in the sky, was in a dilemma.


    Heaven Stage Alchemist, that was an incomparably noble symbol. In the vast Octoterra Divine Region, there were definitely no more than three, and all of them were in the Martial God Sect.


    "This?"


    When the people below heard the conversation between Ye Ling and Qiong Yun, all of their expressions became weird, but after Ye Ling gave a Profound Stage Pill to Qiong Yun, all of their expressions changed, they could feel the dense Qi contained within the pill, and actually thought of making progress.


    As the crowd dispersed, Qiong Yun revealed a face full of gratitude, as though he was shedding tears to thank Ye Ling. After sending him away, Ye Ling did not hesitate.


    He went to the Pavilion of Missions alone and listed all the materials needed to refine a Mysterious Spirit Pill. With the rewards of a single Mysterious Spirit Pill, he attracted many disciples to help him collect the herbs needed to refine a Mysterious Spirit Pill.


    Leaving the Mission Pavilion, Ye Ling went straight back to his room and consumed a Mysterious Spirit Pill. Sensing that the pill was bringing him a lot of joy, and that his cultivation was indeed rising, Ye Ling was extremely excited.


    "That''s right!" It''s just this feeling. Although it''s a little low in rank, it''s still much stronger than normal. " Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, and swallowed nine Mysterious Spirit Pill s in one go. His cultivation level continued to increase, and in an instant, he stepped past the first realm and entered the second realm.


    This was where the Mysterious Spirit Pill''s miraculous ability was. It''s inner true energy was abundant, and after being baptized by lightning, there was no impurities at all. Its pure energy could be directly used to raise one''s cultivation, as well as to replenish energy.


    Feeling the benefits brought by the Mysterious Spirit Pill, Ye Ling felt that the Mysterious Spirit Pill could be considered as a success.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked towards the door and said: "Come in!"


    "Oh? You two have recovered from your injuries? " Ye Ling was surprised, seeing the two girls appear at the same time, he had actually become a lot calmer.


    "It''s done!"


    "Were you forging just now?" After all, she was prejudiced against Ye Ling previously. If not for Ye Ling''s help, she would have died in the wilderness right now.


    Because there were too many people outside just now, their appearance would instead bring about quite a bit of trouble. So they had been enduring the entire time, waiting for Ye Ling to calm down and come over to ask them.


    "That?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling liked to ignore them, Bing Yu and Zi Yun''s expression became weird. The two of them looked at each other for a long time, then opened their mouths, but did not say anything.


    Ye Ling frowned, he stopped what he was doing and turned to look at the two women: "You two want Mysterious Spirit Pill too?"


    Hearing that Ye Ling had taken the initiative to bring up the matter, Bing Yu and Zi Yun nodded their heads in acknowledgement, they had heard everything that Ye Ling had said to the rest of the people very clearly.


    They had witnessed the wondrous uses of Mysterious Spirit Pill, because the Ye Ling in front of them was the best evidence. Ye Ling''s current cultivation was clearly much stronger than before.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, seeing the two girls raise their hands to rub their noses, then revealed a sly smile: "Sure! It is just a Mysterious Spirit Pill, you are now my, Ye Ling''s, women! "


    With that, before Bing Yu and Zi Yun could retort, Ye Ling instantly waved her hand, leaving two Mysterious Spirit Pill s that flew towards Bing Yu and Zi Yun.


    Clap clap!


    Bing Yu and Zi Yun caught the Mysterious Spirit Pill, the two of them had angry looks on their faces, and instantly revealed a look of shock, and blankly stared at the Mysterious Spirit Pill in their hands.


    "Such dense true qi?"


    "What pill is this?" Why haven''t we seen it before! "


    "Mysterious Spirit Pill!"


    "I will give you one every month from now on. Do not let down the trust I have in you!"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. Mysterious Spirit Pill should not be a difficult task for him, he was reluctant to part with his child, unable to catch a wolf.


    Hearing that, Bing Yu and Zi Yun''s face immediately turned red, they fiercely gritted their teeth and bowed their heads, both of them knew that Ye Ling''s glib tongue, without being able to believe a single word, would not take it as the truth.


    After the two girls left, Ye Ling did not hesitate and immediately began to refine the pellets. There were a total of ten batches of ingredients needed to refine Mysterious Spirit Pill, which was enough for him to refine for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed. Ye Ling''s skill in pill refining clearly improved by quite a bit, and after refining ten batches of pills, an accident happened in one of the batches, causing nine batches to fail.


    After three months of craziness, Ye Ling had a total of one hundred and eight Mysterious Spirit Pill s.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Three months later, just as Ye Ling was about to get up, the closed door suddenly sounded.


    "He really came at the right time!"


    Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged in his room, had already become skin and bones after three months of destruction. In order to refine the pellets, he had used up all his energy and put in all his effort, causing great damage to his vitality.


    Ye Ling''s hair was dishevelled at the moment, and even his body swayed when he stood up, but when he opened the door, he saw that outside, Bing Yu and Zi Yun had immediately retreated in shock.


    "You are Ye Ling?"


    Bing Yu asked with a trembling voice. Ye Ling''s appearance had changed greatly, to the point that she did not dare to recognize him.


    Zi Yun''s large eyes continuously sized Ye Ling up from head to toe, and for a moment, she actually forgot to speak. She was completely shocked by the image in front of Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Ye Ling frowned, a look of doubt flashed past his blank eyes. Looking around, he then looked at Bing Yu and asked: "Is there anyone else called Ye Ling here?"


    Bing Yu was stumped and her face immediately flushed red. But when she looked at Ye Ling in front of her, she realized that it had only been three months since they had last met, but she was so thin that she did not dare to recognize him.


    "You guys are here for the Mysterious Spirit Pill, right?" Ye Ling did not waste time with words, he shot a glance at Zi Yun, and noticed that his cultivation had improved, he naturally guessed the purpose of the two.


    Hearing that, Bing Yu and Zi Yun were actually a little embarrassed, they looked at each other and nodded at the same time to admit it.


    Bing Yu had reached the seventh stage of the Mysterious Truth Stage and Zi Yun had even reached the eighth stage. After experiencing the benefits of the Mysterious Spirit Pill, they naturally had even more expectations for the Mysterious Spirit Pill.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, and with a wave of his hand, six Mysterious Spirit Pill appeared in the air above his palm. He had always kept his word, and since he had promised them one Profound Stage Pill each month, he naturally had to honor all of them.


    Bing Yu and Zi Yun looked at the Mysterious Spirit Pill in Ye Ling''s hands, both of their expressions changed, gold stars appeared in their eyes, revealing an anxious expression, filled with desire for the Mysterious Spirit Pill.


    "This is the Mysterious Spirit Pill that owes you three months. I presume that after refining these Mysterious Spirit Pill, you two will soon break through to the Profound Origin Stage." Ye Ling smiled, with a wave of his hand, the pill flew straight into the two people''s hands.


    Bing Yu and Zi Yun revealed a look of pleasant surprise, and cupped their fists to Ye Ling at the same time, and then turned and left without a trace of embarrassment.


    "Once you consume the Mysterious Spirit Pill, don''t even think about escaping from me. If possible, I will definitely make you all my, Ye Ling''s, people!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Ling walked out of the room. The missions scattered all over the Missions Pavilion should have some sort of response, so he naturally had to collect the results to prevent the disciples from suspecting his sincerity.


    After leaving the room, Ye Ling was walking on the Skysoul Institute road. The disciples that passed by had panicked expressions as if they had seen a ghost, and were unable to recognize that the person was Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling did not pay any attention to this. Coming to the Mission Pavilion, he had truly broadened his horizons. The mission he had spread out had actually been completed by over ninety people.


    Ye Ling felt his heart ache, but after seeing the materials to refine Mysterious Spirit Pill, he instead felt comforted. A single Mysterious Spirit Pill could be exchanged for hundreds of Mysterious Spirit Pill herbs, it was definitely worth it.


    Ye Ling took out a large number of Mysterious Spirit Pill s and handed them over to the Mission Pavilion, then he immediately turned around and left. Just as he was about to leave the Mission Pavilion, a strong gust of wind suddenly blew across his face, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    "Who is it!" Seeing that, Ye Ling frowned, with a stern voice he stepped forward, daring to attack him within the Baiyun Sect, how could Ye Ling follow through?

 C156

    Baiyun Sect''s Mission Pavilion.


    A gust of wind pounced towards Ye Ling, only to see Ye Ling''s expression turning cold, he suddenly took a step forward and struck out with his fist, his strength was like a clap of thunder.


    "How can you be so carefree and elegant? Let''s get back to business!"


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head, then looked at Bai Yihang and went straight to the point.


    "Oh? You don''t have a sense of humor. "


    "Alright! I hope you can refine it in large quantities. If possible, you might as well ask Elder Qiong Yao to help you, as this will also help you relieve some of your burdens. What do you think? "


    Bai Yihang looked at Ye Ling for a long time, and seemed to be disheartened. For a Heaven Ranked Alchemist to appear in Baiyun Sect, this was definitely a good thing for him.


    Just that, there were some things that prevented him from stepping in. Qiong Yun had once told him in private that Mysterious Spirit Pill were beneficial to the disciples of the Profound Stage, and that was why the Bai Yihang had no choice but to waver.


    If there was a large number of Mysterious Spirit Pill, the Baiyun Sect would definitely grow stronger quickly and the disciples of the Profound Stage would not stop because they lacked true qi.


    This was a huge hurdle for the development of the Baiyun Sect, and Mysterious Spirit Pill were essential things, thus the Bai Yihang humbled himself and came to discuss with Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he instantly understood the reason for Bai Yihang''s visit. It was clear that he wanted to refine the Mysterious Spirit Pill''s formula so that he could satisfy the disciples of the entire Baiyun Sect.


    "Sure, as long as Sect Master asks Elder Qiong Yun to come find me, I will naturally tell him the method to refine the Mysterious Spirit Pill."


    Ye Ling smiled, it was as calm as the wind, he did not care about the look of a pill formula at all, because he knew that the Baiyun Sect was in a hibernating state, and naturally needed a large amount of pills to create even more strong practitioners.


    When Bai Yihang heard it, he was overjoyed. He nodded and agreed with everything Ye Ling said, then turned and left with an extremely impatient look.


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose, then directly returned to the West Spiritual Academy, and after Qiong Yun came over to pay his respects, Ye Ling actually gave him the pill formulas.


    Waiting for Qiong Yun to happily leave, Ye Ling directly closed up and did not come out. After three years had passed, his Baiyun Sect had undergone a tremendous change.


    At the same time, Martial God Sect had once sent someone over to continuously exert pressure on Baiyun Sect. However, because of Emperor Huang''s protection, Martial God Sect did not dare to act rashly.


    The Northern Desolate Continent had naturally become the territory of the Baiyun Sect. Under the pressure of the several empires surrounding the Baiyun Sect, they all bowed their heads in submission.


    All of these things had an inseparable relationship with the Mysterious Spirit Pill. It was because of the mystical uses of the Mysterious Spirit Pill, allowing the disciples of the Baiyun Sect to quickly rise up, and the number of disciples in the clan was as much as a million.


    West Spiritual Academy, the Ye Ling who was in the side room had already returned to his normal appearance, and his cultivation had jumped thousands of miles, to reach the peak of the ninth stage of the Mysterious Truth Stage.


    Because the speed of cultivation had increased too quickly, Ye Ling''s state of mind had not been able to keep up with his, resulting in him reaching a bottleneck and being unable to directly break through the Profound Origin Stage.


    Since the Mysterious Spirit Pill was given to Qiong Yun, Ye Ling had actually become a lot more relaxed, and he had even more than ten thousand Mysterious Spirit Pill in his hands, enough for him to digest for a while.


    Deep in the night, Ye Ling woke up from his cultivation in his room. After three years of refining pills and cultivating, his cultivation had increased by the day, but it was boring and he had encountered a bottleneck.


    Ye Ling stood up, walked out of the room and entered the courtyard. Looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky, Ye Ling actually revealed a trace of melancholy, and his face was filled with vicissitudes of life.


    "Are you okay for 90,000 years?"


    Ye Ling muttered in a low voice, and recalled the figure that appeared in his memory the moment Chu Lingxiang disappeared. It was as if the two people overlapped with each other, and the person waiting for him was Chu Lingxiang.


    Was it fated, or was it created to fool people?


    Ye Ling didn''t understand, and he wouldn''t go look for him either. His fate had been tampered with, and was naturally different.


    "Are you thinking about her?"


    Ye Ling stood in the courtyard and was deep in thought, when a gentle and graceful figure appeared in front of Ye Ling. She was actually Bing Yu, but she did not see him.


    When Bing Yu saw Ye Ling, she stood alone in the courtyard staring blankly at him. It was as if she had felt touched from the bottom of her heart, and thus, had come here with the hope that she could help Ye Ling resolve the problem. At the same time, she was also looking for an opportunity to get to know Ye Ling better.


    "If you want to understand me, shouldn''t you speak your mind?"


    "That day, you intentionally lured Zi Yun into the forest. I don''t believe that you didn''t know that there was no ambush."


    Ye Ling turned around, his expression solemn and ice-cold. What happened that day was always on his mind, even if Bing Yu hid it well, it would not be able to fool his eyes.


    Puff!


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, Bing Yu''s expression changed greatly, the Ye Ling in front of her caused her to feel fear, in her panic, she actually summoned her dagger and stabbed it into Ye Ling''s stomach.


    Drip! Drip!


    Ye Ling was struck by a sword, his face turned pale, but he was not angry in the slightest. Instead, he shook his head slightly, "You have truly disappointed me!"


    "No!"


    "No, I just don''t want Junior Sister to be buried with me like this!"


    Bing Yu panicked. She realised that she had made an unforgivable mistake, she had been in a hurry a long time ago, her tears pouring down like rain. She was desperately shaking her head and blaming herself, crying.


    "Junior Sister?" You mean Zi Yun? " Ye Ling frowned, seeing Bing Yu''s helpless look, her crying look did not hide the terror in her heart, but instead completely flowed into her heart.


    "It''s her!"


    "True Lord Qian Long, in order to control Zi Yun and me, he had long ago made a move on our Primordial Spirit. If we can''t kill you as soon as possible and bring you back to the Martial God Sect, none of us will be able to return alive!"


    She had always been the most timid, but for Zi Yun, for herself, she could only be selfish for once.


    "Senior sister, why are you lying to yourself?"


    Bing Yu''s crying made Ye Ling feel suspicious, but just when Ye Ling was confused, a familiar voice came out.


    "Hmm? Zi Yun! " Ye Ling turned her head to look, only to see the tightly closed door suddenly open. Zi Yun slowly walked out, her expression was a little cold, and a peculiar glint unceasingly flashed through her eyes.


    "Junior Sister?" Why did you come out? " Bing Yu revealed a face of shock. Seeing that Zi Yun had also appeared here, made her a little nervous.


    "Senior Sister, why do you need to pretend to be strong?"


    "In the past few days, Ye Ling has not been unkind to you and me, you should have deeply experienced that as a person, one cannot forget one''s kindness. Master is using you and me, are we really being shown off by others?"


    Zi Yun arrived in front of Bing Yu, and looked at him with a grumbling gaze. Her voice revealed a hint of ice, showing that she and Bing Yu were not the same type of people.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Bing Yu washed her face with tears. She did not want to do this, but if she did not follow True Sovereign Qianlong''s orders, then the ones who died would be them.


    "Us?"


    "Leave it to me!"


    "If you guys are truly out of the control of Master Qian Long, I can help you get rid of his demon claws, but I have always only helped my own people, so you all must think carefully!"


    Ye Ling had stepped forward, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night, and since they had already revealed their cards, there was no need for him to beat around the bush.


    "Is what you said true?" Bing Yu probed them with a question but was unwilling to believe in his heart. Their lives were in the hands of True Lord Qian Long and with Ye Ling''s strength, it was impossible for him to help them escape the shackles of True Lord Qian Long.


    "I believe you. Anyway, you''ve owed me before, and you''ve even touched me!"


    Zi Yun fiercely bit her lips, and looked at Ye Ling with a somewhat hateful expression. She had actually handed her life to Ye Ling, this was entrusting it to her for life.


    Ye Ling was startled, then he laughed, suddenly from the wound on his abdomen, blood spurted out, it scared Zi Yun and Bing Yu so much that their faces lost color.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Such a small injury can''t hurt me!"


    Seeing Bing Yu and Zi Yun approaching, Ye Ling anxiously raised her hand to stop him, and said in her heart: "What if you stab me again, won''t I suffer a huge loss?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s expression, Bing Yu revealed a look of hatred, as if he could not wait any longer, and felt that he owed Ye Ling a sword strike.


    Zi Yun frowned. She knew that Ye Ling''s skin was rough and thick, normal injuries would not even be able to take Ye Ling''s life. But seeing her current appearance, her heart felt a little uncomfortable, as if her heart was hurting.


    "AHH!"


    However, just as Ye Ling was maintaining a certain distance from him, he suddenly heard a scream, his pink face had a line of black runes on it, and an unknown force was being released from his body, causing Bing Yu to be in so much pain that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Senior Sister!" Seeing that, Zi Yun anxiously went forward to take a look, but when she approached Bing Yu, she suddenly saw Bing Yu''s face turn gloomy, she suddenly extended her hand out and grabbed Zi Yun''s neck, raising him high up in the air.


    "You, you''re not Bing Yu!"


    The Zi Yun who had her neck grabbed by Bing Yu was pale white, her lips were purple, and struggled with all her might to reveal that the Bing Yu in front of her was not her.


    "That old bastard Master Qian Long?"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold, his eyes cold and sinister. It was clear that Bing Yu''s body had been planted with a seal, and Bing Yu''s mind was currently being controlled by True Lord Qian Long.

 C157

    "Zi Yun!"


    Bing Yu suddenly went crazy and raised Zi Yun high above her head. The Qi that was being emitted from Bing Yu''s body, was actually from Master Qian Long.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, Zi Yun was with him, how could he allow Master Qian Long to do such a thing?


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took action, causing wind and lightning to fly out at an astonishing speed, transforming into a bolt of lightning, he slashed down with his sword!


    "Scram!"


    True Lord Qian Long was infuriated, his eyes turning scarlet red, Bing Yu''s face revealed a sinister expression, which was the embodiment of True Lord Qian Long''s soul intent!


    BOOM!


    Master Qian Long''s palm strike swept across the sky, instantly knocking Ye Ling back, while Zi Yun, who was in her right hand, had obviously lost all signs of life.


    "Zi Yun!"


    Ye Ling was furious, his eyes became red, and suddenly attacked again. He raised his hand, and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared.


    "Come!"


    "Just in time to help me get rid of this traitor!"


    Seeing Ye Ling using the Buried Skies Coffin, True Lord Qian Long revealed a cold smile in his body, and quietly waited for Ye Ling''s attack to descend.


    "Bastard!" Ye Ling was infuriated, he quickly swept his attack and struck Bing Yu''s right shoulder.


    BOOM!


    Bing Yu''s arm instantly exploded, when Zi Yun fell into the air, Ye Ling anxiously rushed forward, but the moment he hugged Zi Yun, Bing Yu laughed sinisterly, the short sword in her left hand pierced through Ye Ling''s back.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling screamed in pain as he flew tens of feet away while carrying Zi Yun. While enduring the pain, he checked Zi Yun only to see that he had actually taken his last breath.


    "NO!" "Impossible!"


    "I won''t let you die!"


    Ye Ling suddenly came to a realization and directly kissed Zi Yun''s lips, then used her mouth to pour her life force into Zi Yun, hoping to save him.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    "In front of me, you still dare to disrespect my disciple!"


    Master Qian Long saw that Ye Ling had gone crazy because of Zi Yun, and was delusional enough to think that he could save Zi Yun.


    BOOM!


    Master Qian Long made his move, using Bing Yu''s body, he suddenly slashed his sword into the sky, causing tens of thousands of swords to rain down, and the terrifying aura instantly enveloped the entire courtyard.


    Sou sou!


    The sword images flew around, Ye Ling used his body to block, ignoring everything else, he tried his best to save Zi Yun.


    Chu Lingxiang''s departure had always been fresh in Ye Ling''s memory, but now that Zi Yun had lost her life in front of him, how could he bear it?


    Puff puff!


    The ten thousand swords descended, blood splattered everywhere, Ye Ling''s entire body was drenched in blood, his blood clothes danced in the wind, his hair was in a mess, but Ye Ling was still protecting Zi Yun.


    Cough cough!


    Blood rained down, hitting Zi Yun''s face, and like rain, it entered her mouth. She actually swallowed it, then showed signs of waking up, and began to cough unwarmly.


    "Zi Yun!"


    Seeing Zi Yun wake up, Ye Ling actually revealed an excited expression. Even though her body was covered with wounds, he was still happy because Zi Yun was not dead.


    "Ye Ye Ling!" When the Zi Yun who had just awakened saw the scarf lying on her body to cover her own body from the falling sword rain, she could not help but shed two streams of tears.


    "Why? Why do I feel the aura of that person from her memories? " Seeing that Zi Yun had woken up, and his eyes were filled with tears, Ye Ling had an illusion, as if he was once again seeing the figure in his dreams.


    "Ninety thousand years and we will continue our fates!"


    The drifting voice echoed in the absent-minded Ye Ling''s mind. That voice was like a magic spell, and was deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Ling was in a trance, but Zi Yun suddenly saw that Qian Long was being controlled by True Lord Qian Long.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze for a moment, then he suddenly turned around and waved his hand, showing his fastest reaction.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound came out, the incoming short sword was immediately sent flying by Ye Ling''s punch, while Bing Yu was forced to retreat.


    "Bastard!"


    "Get the hell out here!"


    "AHH!"


    However, just as Ye Ling was staring at Bing Yu and thinking to use the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s power to force Master Qian Long out, suddenly, Zi Yun who was behind him had a sinister look. With a pair of purple eyes, she suddenly stood up and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Puff!


    He brandished the sword, causing blood to spurt into the air, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, his face became pale white, a trickle of bright red blood came out from his mouth, and in front of his chest, a bright red sword tip appeared.


    "Zi Yun?" Ye Ling turned his head with all his might, only to see Zi Yun looking at him with an evil light, the other side of the sword in his hand, glaring at him.


    "How does it feel?"


    "If I let you die in front of your woman, wouldn''t you be able to save her? This time, I will make you wish you were dead! "


    When Zi Yun opened her mouth, his voice actually became hoarse and ice-cold. It was the voice of Master Qian Long.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Ling roared in fury as a terrifying streak of white light suddenly emerged from his body.


    Boom! *


    Bang! With a loud sound, the sword that had pierced into his chest instantly shattered. Ye Ling abruptly raised his hand and pressed down onto the top of Zi Yun''s head.


    "True Lord Qian Long, I will make you wish you were dead!"


    Ye Ling flew into a rage, his anger reaching the skies. True Lord Qian Long had secretly tried to harm him time and time again, and had even unhesitatingly used such a despicable method to harm his own disciple.


    BOOM!


    The moment Ye Ling''s huge hand landed, Zi Yun''s face twitched, fresh blood flowed out of his seven orifices, revealing a look of pain, but Ye Ling actually split out a stream of his soul consciousness and sent it into Zi Yun''s mind, wanting to completely eradicate Master Qian Long.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "A mere Profound Stage dares to fight with me? You''re digging your own grave?"


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling and Master Qian Long collided with each other, only to see Zi Yun''s face pale white and bleeding nose and mouth, his body unable to withstand the impact of their Nascent Souls.


    "Corrosion!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, suddenly releasing a corrosive energy into his primordial spirit, after that he turned into a fierce tiger and pounced towards Master Qian Long once again.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Master Qian Long was indeed fooled, his soul consciousness was being affected by the corrosive power, causing it to melt quickly. Under Ye Ling''s control, it did not affect Zi Yun''s primordial spirit.


    Whoosh!


    Zi Yun''s True Lord Qian Long''s soul consciousness had disappeared and she had finally regained her physical body. However, the Ye Ling in front of him, whose face was as pale as paper and whose entire body was riddled with scars, looked extremely miserable and terrifying.


    "Ye Ling!" When Zi Yun saw Ye Ling''s appearance, she almost couldn''t hold back from crying. The reason Ye Ling fell like this, was all because of her.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth. He hated Master Qian Long to the bones, and with just a few wisps of his soul intent, he was already so busy that it seemed as if he was on edge.


    Black light emerged from all over Bing Yu''s body who was trapped inside the Anti-Desolation Tablet. Strands of black silk flew out and condensed into a ball of black mist above her head.


    "This Master Qian Long is really despicable!"


    "The soul remembrance in Bing Yu''s body is actually the" Soul Devouring Curse "!"


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, as he saw that the soul remembrance that had been forced out of Bing Yu''s body had the most malicious Incantation, this Incantation was especially used against the primordial spirits, it had the ability to devour, and was the most malicious Incantation.


    "Let me out!"


    True Lord Qian Long released the soul remembrance and immediately roared, his voice was rather berserk.


    "You wish!"


    "This is a wisp of your host soul. Since it''s here, don''t even think about leaving!"


    Ye Ling sneered, suddenly raised his hand and waved it, releasing the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s soul intent onto the tablet. Ye Ling was going to burn it with raging flames and torture it to death.


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet flew back into his palm, but Bing Yu just stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. He had lost his right arm, and it was dripping with blood.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously walked forward, and after he examined his, his expression became extremely ugly, "Bing Yu''s primordial spirit is actually injured, if you want her to recover, it might take some effort."


    "What?" Senior Sister, she can''t be hurt! "


    "Ye Ling, I know you have a way, aren''t you a Heaven Tier Pill Refiner? Can you refine a medicinal pill for me, your senior sister? "


    Zi Yun was panicking, she and Bing Yu were sisters, but now that Bing Yu''s primordial spirit was severely injured, and her mind was a mess, she was unable to calm down.


    "That''s fine!"


    "It''s just that I only know of the formula used by Soul Nurturing Pill to refine medicinal pellets. It''s just that the materials required by Soul Nurturing Pill are very hard to find, so I''m helpless to do anything about it."


    Ye Ling did not lie. With regards to the Immortal Soul pills, he only knew Soul Nurturing Pill s and he also had their pill recipes. It was just that the things that were needed to refine the Soul Nurturing Pill were extremely rare and hard to find.


    "What about the Blood Soul Crystal you found in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Zi Yun could not help but ask. She had heard Ye Ling asking for Blood Soul Crystal s to be refined to become Soul Nurturing Pill s.

 C158

    "Blood Soul Crystal?"


    Zi Yun looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, and her voice was filled with doubt. She knew that Ye Ling had obtained the Blood Soul Crystal, so how could she not have refined the Soul Nurturing Pill''s materials?


    Zi Yun had been looking at Ye Ling for a long time, but after hearing that Ye Ling had deliberately avoided his question, she tried to use a different method to pacify him.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand for a moment. The ingredients that he had prepared to refine the Soul Nurturing Pill all appeared, Ye Ling was holding onto the flower, and all sorts of ingredients were being selected by him.


    There were only six types of ingredients needed to refine a Tranquil Heart Pill, and five of them were to refine the Soul Nurturing Pill''s medicinal ingredients. As for the last, it was more special, as it required the heart''s blood as a medicinal catalyst.


    Swish!


    The Primeval Cauldron appeared, and according to the description in his memories, Ye Ling started to grind all kinds of herbs and placed them into the cauldron, then he waved his hand, and a short blade appeared in his hand.


    Creak!


    Ye Ling held onto the dagger in his hand, his expression was solemn, when the closed door suddenly opened.


    "Ye Ling!"


    The door opened, and outside the door, it was Zi Yun. When she saw Ye Ling holding onto the dagger and pointing it at his chest, his expression changed, and he anxiously went forward.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly raised his hand to stop Zi Yun from approaching him, with a serious face, he turned to Zi Yun and said: "Let me settle the score, I am unable to save Bing Yu, so it just so happens that you can use my corpse to report to Master Qian Long, and let him save your senior sister Bing Yu."


    "What?"


    "He still suspects me?"


    Zi Yun who was initially nervous, when she heard what Ye Ling said, it was as if the sky had fallen. Ye Ling still did not believe her.


    "No!" "I won''t!" Zi Yun had saved her time and time again, so how could she not know what was good for her? Even if Bing Yu was unable to save her, this had nothing to do with Ye Ling.


    Seeing Zi Yun''s panic-stricken appearance, Ye Ling who was holding onto the short blade could not hold back and laughed out loud. The corners of his mouth raised up slightly, and suddenly thrusted the short blade in his hand towards her left chest!


    Puff!


    "No!" Blood sprayed out, Zi Yun''s beautiful face lost color, she could not help but scream, her eyes opened wide as she suddenly pounced towards Ye Ling, as though she was completely in the dark, as though she could not extricate herself at all.


    "Silly girl!" Zi Yun pounced towards him but Ye Ling actually revealed a smile that was as bright as the sun as he suddenly raised his hand and pulled Zi Yun who was pouncing towards him into his embrace.


    "You!" Zi Yun was stupefied. Seeing Ye Ling smiling, and how calmly he pulled her into his embrace, she instantly felt like he was a captive. He thought in his heart, "Could he be lying to me? But his injury is clearly real? "


    Bada!


    Without waiting for Zi Yun to react, Ye Ling could not help but kiss Zi Yun on the forehead, after which the dagger in her hand flew out, dropping a drop of her heart''s blood into the Primeval Cauldron.


    Boom! *


    When the blood and sweat entered the cauldron, the lid closed instantly. Ye Ling waved his hand and a scarlet flame appeared out of nowhere, directly enveloping the Primeval Cauldron and burning it.


    "He''s concocting pills?" Zi Yun was dumbstruck. She nestled in Ye Ling''s embrace and stared at the raging flames with her eyes wide open. At this moment, she finally understood that everything Ye Ling had said and done earlier, was all a lie.


    "Bastard!" When Zi Yun thought about this, her face immediately flushed red like fire, and suddenly waved towards Ye Ling.


    "Again?" Ye Ling frowned, he had gained intelligence from this mistake, and suddenly dodged. He then took the opportunity to pout his mouth and look at Zi Yun, and with a smack, he directly kissed him.


    "Woo woo!" Zi Yun''s face flushed red. Seeing Ye Ling kissing her, she wanted to fight back with all her might, but Ye Ling suddenly opened his arms and hugged her tightly, preventing her from moving.


    After a while, when Ye Ling saw that he was no longer struggling, he slowly let go of his arm. With a smile, he loosened his hand and looked at Zi Yun with an unblushing face, "You and I have been intimate with each other for a long time, is there a need to be so rough?"


    Zi Yun''s face reddened, and a burning sensation spread across her entire body. The burning sensation made her feel uncomfortable, as she stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes. She had never seen such a shameless person like Ye Ling.


    "You are such a bastard!"


    Zi Yun said, but she still resisted Ye Ling. Maybe she, who was always cold and aloof, would not have the time to bother with people, after all, she shouldn''t force himself to fall in love with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head, then turned to look at the Primeval Cauldron, only to see that the Primeval Cauldron''s flames were still burning, and the fragrant pill aroma had long spread out.


    "He actually dares to use his own heart''s blood to refine the pill, could this be what just saved Bing Yu''s life?" Zi Yun''s expression was strange as she looked at the Primeval Cauldron in front of him.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed and the fire in the furnace gradually dissipated. The Primeval Cauldron produced a series of buzzing sounds, and following that, with a loud bang, the lid of the furnace opened.


    "If that''s really the case, after experiencing the Pill Tribulation, all one has to do is refine pills at the first rank of Heaven Stage." Ye Ling was a little disappointed. Initially, he had thought that he could refine higher quality pellets, but he had only suspected that Mysterious Spirit Pill would not be able to improve its quality. Now that the Tranquil Heart Pellet was out, it was the same.


    Shaking his head, Ye Ling waved his hand, and the Tranquil Heart Pill flew into his hand, feeling the strong memory inside the pill, it could be considered as a success.


    "Zi Yun, giving this pill to Bing Yu should be able to wake her up." Ye Ling turned around and handed the pill over to Zi Yun.


    Hearing that, Zi Yun''s expression was a little strange, she nodded her head slightly hesitating, then accepted the Tranquil Heart Pill and turned to leave.


    After Zi Yun left, Ye Ling''s expression became more and more solemn. After resting for a few days, he realized that it was difficult for his cultivation to break through.


    "Have you decided to leave?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, the Xue Wuya that had been silent for a long time actually broke the silence and directly asked Ye Ling.


    "Hm!" I plan to leave the Baiyun Sect for a period of time. If I want to break through the barrier, I can only go around and experience danger, and I need my own opportunities. Just relying on the pills to improve will cause my foundation to be unstable, and my mental state will not be able to keep up. "


    Ye Ling had already decided in his heart that reaching a bottleneck for cultivation was the thing that gave him the most headache. If he did not break through the bottleneck, he would be stuck with a lifelong restriction and would not be able to break out of the Mysterious Truth Stage.


    "As you wish, but I know that the Baiyun Sect will bring about a calamity soon, so you should be careful!"


    The Xue Wuya did not stop them, the road for the strong was uneven to begin with, there were no good things that could go smoothly, and there were also no beautiful things like pie falling from the sky. For example, Ye Ling had been too smooth in his previous life, which was why he was like this.


    In Bing Yu''s room, Bing Yu''s face was currently rosy and her missing arm was still growing. Her entire body was wrapped in a ray of blood light, making her look extremely sacred.


    Zi Yun, who was standing at the side, was always beside Bing Yu. Seeing that the Tranquil Heart Pill Ye Ling had given her had an effect, she felt extremely excited, because the primordial spirit in Bing Yu''s body was currently reviving.


    After a long while, Bing Yu, who had closed her eyes, gently breathed out a mouthful of impure air. Her face was flushed red, and her jade arms had been reborn.


    "Senior Sister!" Seeing that, Zi Yun anxiously called out, her voice was filled with excitement, revealing a look of joy, her eyes opened wide as she looked at Bing Yu.


    When Bing Yu woke up, she blinked her eyes, and saw Zi Yun standing in front of her, she pursed her lips and smiled, a sinister look flashing across her eyes, and said with a hoarse voice: "My good disciple, you truly make master feel sad!"


    "What!"


    "You, you''re not senior sister Bing Yu!"


    When Zi Yun heard the voice coming out from Bing Yu''s mouth, her expression changed greatly, revealing a panicked expression as she anxiously retreated, she thought to himself, "True Sovereign Qianlong''s soul remembrance is still here!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "How could my Soul Devouring Spell be so easily corroded?!"


    Bing Yu opened her mouth, his expression suddenly terrifying, raising her hand a ray of black light rushed towards Zi Yun.


    "No!" Zi Yun was terrified. Even though she knew that the Bing Yu in front of her did not have a thousandth of the True Sovereign Qianlong''s strength, she still could not help but feel fear when facing against Master Qian Long.


    "Whiz!"


    Zi Yun was grabbed, and instantly fell into Bing Yu''s hands, where she was unconscious. had a dark and evil look on her face, as she turned to look outside the tightly shut door and said, "Ye Ling, I never thought that you were actually an alchemist, looks like you have refined my Blood Soul Crystal, since that''s the case, I''ll let you exchange the pills!"


    Boom! *


    Zi Yun disappeared into thin air, and Bing Yu regained her composure, only to see her room door suddenly opening wide.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold. When he stood outside the door and saw Bing Yu standing there, he immediately looked around and smiled, and thought to himself, "I could clearly feel Master Qian Long''s Qi, why did he suddenly disappear? Where''s Zi Yun?! "

 C159

    Bang ~ ~ ~


    The door opened wide, and Ye Ling''s face was filled with killing intent as he stared at everything in the room. When he saw Bing Yu standing there perfectly fine, Ye Ling frowned, and then asked softly, "Where is Zi Yun!?"


    However, Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly to behold, because he had sensed that the remnant consciousness of Master Qian Long was following the Qi straight into his sea of consciousness.


    "Stop looking!"


    "If you want to save that traitor Zi Yun, come find me at Beiming Mountain!"


    Before he could survey Bing Yu''s sea of consciousness, suddenly, a black light flew out from Bing Yu''s sea of consciousness, from within, Master Qian Long''s voice came out.


    "Master Qian Long!" Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became cold, full of killing intent.


    Boom! *


    "Save me!"


    The image appeared, and actually manifested into Zi Yun''s figure. Zi Yun was trapped in the dark space, her entire body wrapped in black energy, revealing an extremely painful expression as she called out.


    "Master''s voice? That is Junior Sister Zi Yun?! "


    "Junior Sister was taken by Master?" Bing Yu did not dare believe it. She had never thought that her Junior Sister would actually fall into the hands of her Master, Qian Long.


    "Bastard!"


    "He actually sacrificed the power of his soul remembrance to take Zi Yun away!" Ye Ling was furious. It was clear that Zi Yun had been kidnapped by True Lord Qian Long right under her nose just now.


    Master Qian Long was extremely vicious, his methods were heaven defying, Ye Ling believed that Master Qian Long had such a method, he retracted his consciousness, fiercely gritted his teeth, and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Beiming Mountain!" He had never heard of this place before, so he was certain that the Beiming Mountain was definitely not Northern Desolate Continent.


    Thinking to this point, Ye Ling immediately raised his head to look at Bing Yu who was in front of him. Since True Lord Qian Long had designated a Beiming Mountain, then Bing Yu, who had followed him for a long time, should definitely know about it.


    "You ¡­ what are you trying to do?" Being suddenly stared at by Ye Ling, Bing Yu''s expression changed greatly, revealing a face full of fear, she asked timidly.


    "Where is the Beiming Mountain?" Ye Ling said in a low voice. Although Zi Yun had been kidnapped by True Lord Qian Long because of him, she had no idea about it, and she was even her victim. Therefore, Ye Ling did not get angry.


    "Beiming Mountain?" Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Bing Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but his face remained solemn. He looked at Ye Ling and said, "That is an island that the Northern Desolate Continent is on, and on the island is where the Beiming Mountain is. It''s just that the place is extremely dangerous, and there is even a force called" Theosophy Sect "that is claiming supremacy there."


    "Oh? What relationship does your True Sovereign Qianlong have with him? " When Ye Ling heard it, his expression revealed a trace of astonishment. It was clear that Master Qian Long purposely lured him to the Beiming Mountain for some other reason.


    "I don''t know about that." Bing Yu shook his head, feeling extremely curious. The Theosophy Sect belonged to the opposing factions, and was not under the jurisdiction of the Martial God Sect.


    The Northern Desolate Continent was only a small corner of the Octoterra Divine Region and the Martial God Sect was an outstanding individual from a large number of first-rate powers. The Northern Wasteland was the most remote place and it was also a continent after its fall.


    The other continents had first-rate powers, and underneath every first-rate power, there were many large and small vassal families and dynasties. They could be said to have a strong foundation.


    Right now, the Baiyun Sect was only rapidly growing. If not for the destruction of the Black Wind Sect, it would be impossible for the Baiyun Sect to make such a big fuss and make a comeback.


    What the Baiyun Sect needed was time. After all, they were an old sect, so it was naturally hard for them to imagine their foundation. Ye Ling didn''t need to worry about this.


    At this moment, Ye Ling was very curious about the Theosophy Sect. This kind of opposing party being able to quickly grow and develop under the feet of the Martial God Sect and not being suppressed by any sect, it was clear that there was another reason.


    From Bing Yu''s words, Ye Ling had no choice but to be fully prepared. Traveling this time was equivalent to walking into a tiger''s den. Since Master Qian Long had designated the Beiming Mountain, then it must be extremely dangerous.


    "Are you really going?"


    saw that Ye Ling''s expression was unsettled, and his heart was filled with fear. Beiming Mountain was a place of great calamity, the Martial God Sect had once sent people to surround and annihilate Theosophy Sect many times, and it was precisely because they could not penetrate deep into the Beiming Mountain that they were helpless to do anything.


    That was why the Theosophy Sect was like a fish in the water, unafraid of any power, quickly growing stronger under the eyes of the Martial God Sect, and became the great hidden danger of today.


    "So what?"


    "Even if it''s a dragon pond or a tiger cave, I want to give it a try. Zi Yun is your junior sister, don''t you want to save her?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was discontented, Zi Yun was close to him, even if it was on the surface, he could not ignore him, furthermore, this matter was related to Master Qian Long, so their hatred had been completely formed.


    "Of course I want to go. Junior Apprentice Sister and I are like brothers and sisters. Even if I die, I want to be with her!"


    Ye Ling was a little hesitant and timid when he heard Ye Ling''s question, but because of the fact that Ye Ling was looking at his, he could not bring herself to say it.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly at Bing Yu, then turned and left. Before heading to the Baiyun Sect, he had to explain this to the s in order to avoid any misunderstandings.


    Within the main palace.


    When Bai Yihang heard what Ye Ling said, his expression became extremely solemn, especially when this matter was related to Master Qian Long, he obviously knew how terrifying Master Qian Long was.


    The fact that could return to Martial God Sect safely after suffering a blow from the ancestor proved how terrifying he was. As a sect master of the Martial God Sect, he had quite a bit of power under him, and such a powerhouse was hard to deal with.


    "Ye Ling, you must think carefully, the Baiyun Sect is becoming stronger quickly, and as long as you are in the Northern Desolate Continent, no one will dare touch you. But if you leave the Northern Desolate Continent, will you be in danger?"


    With his dual rank identity, the Bai Yihang naturally had to pay more attention to him. It was obvious that Master Qian Long was trying to lure Ye Ling out of the Northern Desolate Continent to make a move, but he did not believe that Ye Ling would not be able to see through such an obvious situation.


    "Don''t worry, Sect Master!"


    I, Ye Ling, do not need to be afraid of death. Furthermore, Zi Yun can betray me, so how can I break my promise, and go back on my word, and not even being able to protect a woman, how can I, Ye Ling, continue to live in front of the people! "


    Ye Ling had already made up his mind that if Master Qian Long did not die, he would not let this matter rest.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s ambitious words, Bai Yihang could not help but nod his head and praise him, but he was still a bit worried, and seeing how determined Ye Ling was, he could not say anything more.


    "Good!" "Rest assured!"


    "If you need anything, just send a sound transmission to me. My Baiyun Sect will definitely help out!"


    The Bai Yihang didn''t put on any airs, and instead had the feeling that he treated Ye Ling as his brother. This was because he had gone through life and death situations with Ye Ling, so naturally, their relationship grew distant.


    Ye Ling was moved when he heard it. He believed that Bai Yihang was able to say such words because he was a gentleman and not a villain.


    I, Ye Ling, do not wish to implicate Baiyun Sect in my personal matters.


    Ye Ling cupped his fists in thanks to Bai Yihang. Bai Yihang had helped him too much, and Bai Yihang, who was also the sect master, was actually able to match up to him in terms of age.


    "You''re too formal!" Bai Yihang waved his hand, revealing a bitter smile on his face. He looked at Ye Ling and said, "You are Baiyun Sect''s future hope, you must return safely!"


    Ye Ling solemnly nodded his head, his life was something that he naturally knew how to cherish. He, who had lived another life, knew more than anyone else the value of life, and knew even more how to repay gratitude.


    Bai Yihang, who was seated on top of the palace, gazed at Ye Ling''s door closely. His expression suddenly turned serious, and a strong killing intent surfaced in his eyes.


    "Theosophy Sect, who exactly is the one who instigated them to betray us? This matter has a lot to do with the Martial God Sect!"


    The reason the Bai Yihang didn''t mention the Theosophy Sect to Ye Ling was because the Theosophy Sect was one of the powers that had betrayed the Honghuang Sect in person. Before the battle, they had joined forces to suppress the Honghuang Sect, and that wasn''t the name of the Theosophy Sect that they were talking about, but rather the name of "Divine Underworld Sect".

 C161

    Thump! Thump!


    As disciples of the Theosophy Sect, they naturally did not have to worry about anything. The Theosophy Sect was named as being filled with evil, and other than being violent and peaceful, they would do anything else. This was the reason why many people would join the Theosophy Sect.


    Bing Yu''s expression changed greatly as they attacked from both her left and right. This made her unable to dodge, and coupled with the fact that the boat was swaying non-stop, she felt helpless.


    "Scram!"


    However, the moment Wang Lei and Zhao Dong attacked, Ye Ling, who was always facing away from the two of them, suddenly bellowed, his body releasing waves of terrifying Qi.


    Thump! Thump!


    Wang Lei and Zhao Dong were pushed back a few steps at the same time, their faces revealed shock as they looked at Ye Ling with their eyes wide open.


    "Who are you?!" The aura Ye Ling gave off was completely inconsistent with his cultivation level, making it hard for Wang Lei to fathom.


    "Bastard, you better behave yourself. This is our territory, you don''t have the right to behave like this!"


    scolded angrily in a low voice. Ye Ling shouting at them made him feel embarrassed, he had been walking in the ocean for so long, he would never allow anyone to be so arrogant in front of them.


    "Stinky brat, in our territory, even if you have no status or strength, you have to kneel down. If you know what''s good for you, quickly kowtow and beg for mercy!"


    When Wang Lei spoke, he immediately strode towards Ye Ling. With a fierce expression, he suddenly punched the air, not allowing Ye Ling to refute him.


    "You reckless fool!" Ye Ling frowned, his expression instantly turned cold and his smile became terrifying. Without saying a word, he strode forward, as steady as Mt.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound shook the world. Wang Lei, who was standing in front of him, twisted his mouth, but before he could even make a sound, his body flew away like a kite with its string cut.


    Boom! *


    Wang Lei''s body exploded in the air and disappeared into a mist of blood.


    "Wang Lei!" Zhao Dong''s expression changed greatly. His face became as pale as paper as he quickly retreated, and when he saw that Wang Lei was actually killed by Ye Ling with just one punch, how could he resist with such strength? He couldn''t help but panic in his heart. Could it be that some powerful warrior is here to cause trouble? "


    "How terrifying!" Bing Yu, who was behind Ye Ling, had a face full of shock, as if he was dreaming. Ye Ling''s strength was an eye-opener for her.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling sneered disdainfully, he suddenly looked towards Zhao Dong who was facing him. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of him, scaring Zhao Dong so much that he fell onto the ground with a thud.


    "Humph!" "Even a useless person like you dares to disgrace yourself in front of me. I will send you on your way!"


    Boom! *


    When Ye Ling made a move, he did not have the slightest bit of face. To act impudently in front of him, was simply courting death.


    "No Senior Brother, save me!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had made his move, the terrifying aura gushed out, causing Zhao Dong''s face to turn pale white, he anxiously shouted towards the sky, his eyes already closed, he did not dare look at Ye Ling.


    As soon as Zhao Dong finished speaking, before Ye Ling''s attack could land, a black light flew out from the cabin and struck Ye Ling.


    Thump! Thump!


    "Is anyone there?" Bing Yu''s words puzzled her. As she stared at the cabin door, she saw a tall figure slowly walking out.


    This person wore a black robe, and his face was as white as paper as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. His appearance was delicate and pretty, and his expression was calm as he slowly walked over.


    His name was "Qiu Feng", and his cultivation had reached the third level of the Profound realm in the Divine Nether Disciple. He was the true master of this ship, while Wang Lei and Zhao Dong were merely his followers.


    "It''s him!" When Bing Yu saw the man who walked out, she was surprised. Qiu Feng was originally one of the Theosophy Sect''s outstanding disciples, and his grandfather was the altar elder of the Theosophy Sect. He had secretly interacted with their master.


    "Oh? Bing Yu, you know this guy? "


    Ye Ling frowned. Bing Yu''s surprise instead aroused his curiosity, and she turned to ask Bing Yu in a low voice.


    He is an elite disciple of the Theosophy Sect, his name is "Qiu Feng". He once pursued Junior Sister Zi Yun, and because he was born in a cult, he was rejected mercilessly by her. " Bing Yu began to introduce. She more or less knew a bit about the matters of the autumn wind, which was why she understood it so much.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, he raised his hand and touched his nose, "Is there such a coincidence in the world?"


    "The youngest administrator of the Baiyun Sect, who received Master Emperor Huang''s inheritance and was a newly promoted Heaven Tier Alchemist, was called" Ye Ling ". I wonder if I''m right? " The autumn wind approached, the face of Floating Ice coldly curled his lips into a smile, his smile filled with disdain.


    The Theosophy Sect was already close to the Northern Desolate Continent, and was extremely familiar with all the information in the Northern Desolate Continent. Ye Ling was the main topic of discussion among the people in the Northern Desolate Continent, so he had naturally heard of it.


    "You know who I am, yet you let your trash provoke me. Are you testing my bottom line?"


    Ye Ling laughed, looking at Qiu Feng who was facing him, he asked with a soft voice, every word of his was filled with the intent of punishing them for their crimes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qiu Feng suddenly laughed out loud, he glanced at Zhao Dong who was on the ground and said, "Useless trash, what''s the use of keeping you alive?!"


    Puff!


    Without waiting for Zhao Dong to explain, Qiu Feng suddenly waved his hand, and a black sword qi instantly pierced through Zhao Dong''s forehead, only to see him instantly killed.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Qiu Feng had killed his junior brother right in front of him. With this kind of ruthless personality, it could be seen that the Qiu Feng before him was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Why are you so cruel?"


    "He''s your junior. Don''t you have any sympathy?"


    Bing Yu could not bear to stare straight at Qiu Feng. She glared fiercely at him, and revealed a look of hatred as she interrogated Qiu Feng loudly.


    "Trash can only be slaughtered!"


    Qiu Feng smiled faintly. In his eyes, killing people was a relief, and besides, it was useless for him to keep the unfavorable people around. It would be better to just give him a quick death, as this was his usual style.


    "Well said, but I don''t know if you''re the same as him."


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a sneering expression as he looked at Qiu Feng. He had seen many ruthless people, but he felt numb instead. Even if Qiu Feng didn''t kill Zhao Dong, Zhao Dong must die.


    "It won''t work. Won''t you know if you try?" Qiu Feng frowned, he shot a glance at Ye Ling, and then smiled lightly at Bing Yu: "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, Miss Bing Yu is even more captivating, I wonder why your junior sister is not with you?"


    "Who would believe your words!"


    "My Junior Sister Zi Yun has matters to attend to, so she doesn''t need to tell you anything, right?"


    Bing Yu''s expression was ugly. She did not have a good impression of a hypocrite like Qiu Feng, so she naturally wanted to avoid him.


    When Qiu Feng heard, his expression became strange, and then looked at Ye Ling: "Did you hide Zi Yun?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling was surprised, the conversation between Qiu Feng and Bing Yu had directly touched his body, and it could be seen that Qiu Feng really cared about Zi Yun, "Is he here or not, what does it have to do with you? If you don''t want to die, then shut up! "


    "You''ve got a big mouth. This is my territory. Don''t you think it''s a little noisy here?" Qiu Feng frowned, his expression solemn and ice-cold, his face filled with killing intent as he glared at Ye Ling.


    Zi Yun had always been inseparable from Bing Yu, so Qiu Feng would naturally suspect that Ye Ling was playing tricks on him. Moreover, Ye Ling was clamoring on his territory, so how could he tolerate it?


    An excuse!


    Ye Ling frowned, and the corners of his mouth raised into a disdainful smile. When he looked towards the autumn wind, he only saw that he had suddenly taken a step forward, and the aura around his body abruptly soared.


    The pupils of the autumn wind contracted as they roared in a low voice. The two instantly rushed towards each other with similar auras as the shadow of a fist flashed through the air, colliding into each other in the blink of an eye.


    BOOM!


    Followed by a thunderous bang, a bright light spread out in the air, bringing up a strong gust of wind that suddenly spread out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Qiu Feng retreated at the same time, with one attack, the two of them were not weaker than the other, but rather, shocked Bing Yu, who was at the side, unable to help herself but to take in a breath of cold air.


    "How is this possible?" Qiu Feng''s expression froze for a moment, and his face revealed a look of shock as he looked at Ye Ling with his round eyes. He was in the Profound realm, his strength was far above Ye Ling''s, but he was equal to Ye Ling!

 C162

    "It''s only so-so!"


    Qiu Feng was shocked, as he questioned Ye Ling''s strength. Ye Ling, who was standing opposite of him, actually revealed a cold, disdainful smile, as he calmly opened his mouth to look down on him.


    Qiu Feng was furious. He angrily looked at Ye Ling as he clenched his fists that were covered in black light. He was a cultivator at the Xuan Wu Realm who focused on his thoughts.


    Just as the autumn wind was about to strike, a voice suddenly sounded in the air. A ray of black light appeared and swept across the area.


    Puff!


    Qiu Feng''s expression froze for a moment before he relaxed. Blood spurted from his chest as he fell to his knees with a plop, revealing a pained expression. His hair was disheveled as he grimaced in pain.


    Tshh Tshh!


    Blood flowed endlessly from the chest of the kneeling autumn wind, it was so deep that its bones could be seen, and its appearance was one of misery.


    Swish!


    Right at this moment, Ye Ling appeared out of thin air, condescendingly held the Dragon Slash in his hand and held it directly on Qiu Feng''s neck, as he said with a cold smile on his face, "How does it feel?"


    "You are despicable!"


    "A dignified Baiyun Sect deacon actually purposely hid her strength, pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!"


    Right now, his entire body was in incomparable pain. If Ye Ling used even a little bit of strength on this sword, he would definitely be split into two.


    "Despicable?" Ye Ling laughed. How is he despicable?


    He was at the Mysterious Truth Stage realm, and was able to subdue Qiu Feng by surprise. This was called ability, he only knew how to kill, not to mention that he had shown mercy.


    "Look!" In front of us is the Beiming Mountain! "


    Just as Ye Ling and Qiu Dong were looking at each other, the nearby Bing Yu actually revealed a face full of shock. She lifted her hand and pointed towards the end of the cloud and mist in front of him.


    Right now, they were about to reach the Beiming Mountain. This made Bing Yu feel extremely anxious, after all, Zi Yun was still in the hands of True Lord Qian Long.


    Ye Ling''s expression stiffened as he looked towards the end of the cloud and mist in front of him. Vaguely, he could see a figure appear, and he thought to himself, "Are those from the Theosophy Sect?"


    The Beiming Mountain was also known as the Beiming Island. This place took up a lot of land and had no connection to other continents, and was a completely separate world.


    At the same time, this place was also under the control of the Theosophy Sect, and the pier in front was also under the control of the people from the Theosophy Sect.


    Looking down at the autumn wind in front of him, a cold light flashed through Ye Ling''s eyes as he asked softly, "Besides here, where else can we go ashore?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "This place is the only way to enter the Beiming Island, so I advise you to let me go, otherwise, the entire Theosophy Sect will tear you into pieces!"


    When he reached his territory, he would not be afraid of Ye Ling at all. Even if he were to fall into Ye Ling''s hands now, Ye Ling would not dare to touch him, because Theosophy Sect s were not people that a mere Baiyun Sect could afford to offend.


    "Ye Ling, why don''t we let him go first?" Bing Yu was a little hesitant. Seeing that the Theosophy Sect''s territory was right in front of him, he was afraid that Ye Ling would attract the attention of the Theosophy Sect.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Ling frowned, he turned and glanced at Bing Yu, revealing a bloodthirsty smile, but instead frightened Bing Yu, who instantly shut her mouth and did not dare make a sound.


    "Do you see that? Even the people of the Martial God Sect are afraid of our Theosophy Sect, you are just a mere deacon of a Baiyun Sect. How much ability do you have to fight against my Theosophy Sect!"


    Hearing Bing Yu''s words, Qiu Feng was unbridled, she slowly stood up, ignoring Ye Ling''s sword on her neck, she revealed an evil expression and shouted at Ye Ling.


    "I''m really scared!" Ye Ling frowned, he raised his left hand to rub his nose, and looked at the autumn wind in front of him with a terrifying smile.


    "Look!" Isn''t that Senior Brother Qiu Feng''s boat? "


    "Something''s not right!" How could senior Qiu be held by a blade to his neck? "


    "¡­"


    When Ye Ling and Qiu Feng looked at each other, they saw that the boat was slowly approaching the shore, and the disciples of the Theosophy Sect were looking over. When they saw the flags on the boat, they started discussing among themselves, and sensed that something was wrong on the boat, they immediately became cautious.


    "It''s over!" When Bing Yu saw that there were more than ten Divine Nether Disciple s on the shore, her expression immediately turned pale white.


    "Do you see that!?"


    "Those are my juniors. If you surrender now, you might be able to keep your little life!"


    Seeing that he was about to reach the shore, he was even more fearless. With a sinister smile, he looked at Ye Ling, trying to intimidate him.


    "Just a bunch of trash. You think they can save you? " Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, following that his expression instantly turned cold. With a hint of coldness in his eyes, he suddenly waved the Dragon Slash in his right hand.


    "What?"


    "What are you doing!"


    Qiu Feng saw that the situation was not right, he sensed death approaching him, and anxiously shouted out, but Ye Ling had already raised his blade, and made his move cleanly.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air as the head of Qiu Feng fell to the ground, his body instantly falling to the ground.


    "Senior Brother Qiu Feng has been killed!"


    "Quick!" We can''t let them escape! "


    The people of Theosophy Sect who were on the shore saw Ye Ling killing Qiu Feng, and immediately flew into a rage, one after another, they stood up and attacked him, the long blades in their hands hacking down horizontally, they could not wait to cut Ye Ling''s corpse off.


    Bing Yu was so shocked that she anxiously retreated, but Ye Ling remained calm and disdainful, her lips curling into a smile as she soared into the sky, she unleashed a Flood Dragon Goes to Sea, her sword slashing through the air as black light filled the sky.


    Puff puff!


    Blood splashed everywhere as the Divine Nether Disciple s fell into the sea one after another and disappeared without a trace, like stones that had sunk into the sea.


    Ye Ling made his move, it was fast like lightning, his body was like the wind, his attacks were ruthless, in an instant, all the people in Theosophy Sect were killed, all the people in the army were defeated.


    The most important thing was that their cultivations were all between the Mysterious Truth Stage and the Profound Origin Stage. Adding Ye Ling''s speed and accuracy, killing with every move, they were completely unable to do anything about it.


    "He alone killed that many disciples of the Theosophy Sect?"


    Bing Yu was so scared that her face lost all color. Ye Ling''s actions were swift and decisive, making her feel like she was looking forward to being left behind in the dust. Killing people was so easy, like taking things out from your bag.


    Puff puff!


    Without waiting for Bing Yu to react, the last two Divine Nether Disciple s fell into the air at the same time, while Ye Ling arrived by stepping on the blood mist. With a murderous look on her face, she looked at Bing Yu and said, "If we don''t leave now, then when?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling''s words woke Bing Yu up from her stupor. Seeing the corpses all around, she did not dare to think too much about it, and quickly got up and stepped onto the shore with Ye Ling. They then rushed into the forest and disappeared.


    Not long after Ye Ling and Bing Yu left, an elder dressed in a black robe suddenly appeared near the pier. His sideburns were pale, his features were cold, his thick eyebrows had an aquiline nose, he looked powerful and vigorous, his imposing manner piercing through the clouds.


    This person''s strength was not ordinary, he had clearly stepped into the Dao Realm, and his appearance was actually 70% similar to Qiu Feng''s. He was the Theosophy Sect''s Cultivation Altar Elder ''Qiu Hun''.


    "Whiz!"


    Qiu Hun leaped up and instantly landed on the bow of the ship. As he stood on the boat, he saw how long his grandson Qiu Feng had been dead.


    "Feng Er!"


    "Who is it!?" How dare you kill my, Qiu Hun''s, grandson! "


    Seeing that Qiu Feng was decapitated, Qiu Hun was immediately enraged, he roared towards the sky, causing the surrounding ocean surface to explode.


    Just when Qiu Hun was unable to calm himself down. A strand of black soul remembrance suddenly flew out from the body of the deceased autumn wind and condensed in midair.


    "Grandson!"


    Seeing that, Qiu Hun''s expression became agitated, he anxiously raised his hand and absorbed the ball of soul remembrance.


    "The Ye Ling that Grandfather wants to avenge me in Baiyun Sect is here in Beiming Island!"


    The soul remembrance fell into Qiu Hun''s hands, and not waiting for Qiu Hun to investigate, an unwilling roar suddenly came from inside. The owner of the voice was precisely Qiu Feng, who had been killed.


    "Baiyun Sect?" Hearing that, Qiu Hun''s expression suddenly changed, after that he slightly nodded his head and turned to look at the shore, and said: "Feng''er don''t worry, I will make sure that he will not be able to return!"


    With that said, Qiu Hun suddenly raised his hand and transformed into a ray of black light that instantly disappeared.


    The Beiming Island took up an extremely large area of land. There were cities of all sizes inside the city and the Beiming Mountain was at the center of the city.


    At this moment, Ye Ling and Bing Yu had long left the pier, and as the sun was setting, Bing Yu and Bing Yu had arrived at the foot of a city called Tai An.


    The Taian City was the only path that led to the Beiming Mountain. Upon stepping into the Taian City, one would gain complete control of the city, and every city would be under the control of the Theosophy Sect.


    At this time, night had fallen, and the city gates were about to close. When Ye Ling and Bing Yu arrived, they saw that the city gates were still slowly closing, and the guards at the gates were as if nothing had happened.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and right when he was in front of the city gate that was about to close, he raised his hand and instantly opened a path. He looked at the guards inside the gate with a serious expression and asked, "We are preparing to enter the city, why are we closing the gate?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "The Taian City has always been slow, even the Sky Emperor has to make use of his time. Now that the city gates are closed, I advise you all to scram far away. We''ll talk about it again tomorrow at sunrise!"


    The guard at the door was extremely overbearing, with an impatient expression, he opened his mouth and scolded Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. Right now, his identity was special, so it was impossible for him to reveal it. Moreover, with Baiyun Sect''s reputation, he could not threaten these two guards.


    "I am a disciple of the Martial God Sect, could this not be accommodated?" Bing Yu saw that Ye Ling''s expression was not right, he was afraid that Ye Ling would kill again, so he hurried forward and took out his order badge, and said to the guard.


    "Scram!" Martial God Sect is awesome? "


    The guard laughed. He did not seem to mind and loudly cursed. He was quite arrogant and did not have a shred of fear in his heart.


    "Wait!"


    Just as he was prepared to take action, a voice came out from behind them, and then the expression of the guard behind the door changed.

 C163

    Taian City.


    Ye Ling was enraged, but just as he was about to force his way in, a shout came from behind him, only to see the guards were in a panic.


    "So handsome!" Bing Yu was shocked, when she saw the azure-dressed man walk over, she actually couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    He turned around and looked at Ye Ling, who was in front of him. Instead, he furrowed his brows, and revealed an impatient expression, "Who are you? Get out of my way! "


    "Me? "Hahaha!" Ye Ling laughed in surprise, turned and looked at Bing Yu, then said indifferently: "I''m her man, you''re looking at my woman like that, are you trying to plot against me?"


    was like this, killing everyone he met. As long as they were a woman, they could all be his, and he had such a personality.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Bing Yu was overjoyed, revealing an admiring gaze, he looked at Ye Ling''s back in deep love, and involuntarily pursed his lips into a smile.


    She had long since liked Ye Ling, it was just that Ye Ling always rejected her from a thousand miles away. Furthermore, Zi Yun was her Junior Sister, so he naturally felt embarrassed to take the initiative to ask him.


    "Your woman?"


    "Interesting, in this Taian City, there is actually someone fighting with me, Feng Yu, for a woman. Are you tired of living?!"


    Following that, he waved his hand, and the city gates that were half open instantly opened, a large amount of guards rushed out, all of them had Mysterious Truth Stage s in their cultivation levels.


    The name of the light robed man in front of him was "Feng Yu", the son of the city lord of Taian City, he could be considered to be someone with sole authority. A hedonistic son, he was tyrannical and committed all sorts of crimes, his cultivation was at the seventh level of the Profound Origin Stage, and he was also a disciple of the Theosophy Sect.


    In that moment, Ye Ling and Bing Yu were surrounded, the swords and sabers were pointed at Ye Ling and Bing Yu, and Feng Yu had a complacent look on her face as she looked at Ye Ling.


    "Humph ~ ~!"


    "Are you afraid? As long as it''s on my Taian City''s Earth Stage, everything is up to me, Feng Yu, to tactfully hand over that woman, I can spare your pathetic life! "


    Feng Yu let out a cold snort, as he arrogantly shouted, yet his eyes were fixated on Bing Yu''s body, looking extremely wretched and shameless.


    Ye Ling frowned, then sneered, looking at the people around him, he turned to Bing Yu and asked: Are you afraid?


    "What?" Bing Yu''s expression froze. Ye Ling''s question actually caught her somewhat by surprise, as she stared at Ye Ling''s back with wide eyes. She fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and nodded: "No! "Wherever you go, I''ll go!"


    "What the hell!"


    "To show my love in front of me, you should just ignore me, Feng Yu!"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Bing Yu whispering with each other, Feng Yu became angry instead. Gritting her teeth fiercely, she suddenly raised her hand and waved.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them!"


    "If you want to die, how can I not help you?"


    Ye Ling gave a relieved smile and suddenly swung his arm. A black light blossomed from his right palm and transformed into strands of black energy that directly enveloped everyone.


    "AHH!"


    "My hand!"


    The surrounding people instantly cried out in pain. Each of them had hideous faces. Their bodies were covered in black Qi. Their flesh had been festered and turned into pus. They screamed as they quickly disappeared.


    "No, no!"


    Everyone was engulfed by the corrosive power. Feng Yu, on the other hand, looked flustered. His right hand was rapidly rotting, quickly spreading towards his body. He was so frightened that he kept on screaming.


    Bing Yu''s expression paled as she saw the crowd instantly turn into a pool of blood. This kind of terrifying and evil method caused her to suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Save me, save me!"


    "I don''t want to die. As long as you don''t kill me, I will listen to you!"


    Realizing how terrifying the corrosive power was, Feng Yu was actually completely terrified. With a plop, he knelt on the ground and looked at his arm that was about to disappear with tears streaming down his face.


    "Good!" I will save you! " When Ye Ling heard it, he was naturally pleased. If he had Feng Yu as a cover, how would he be afraid of entering the Taian City? Ye Ling nodded in agreement and raised his hand to wave his sword.


    Pfft!


    "AHH!" Feng Yu instantly let out a miserable cry. His right arm had been cut off by Ye Ling''s sword, and the corrosive strength had also left his body. This was the fear of corrupting strength.


    Feng Yu, who had lost his right arm, had a pale face. Sweat poured down his body like rain, and he could not stop his body from trembling. He endured the pain and looked at his right arm which had been cut off.


    "Bastard! How dare you harm me! I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!" Feng Yu gnashed his teeth. Although his arm was severed, he still protected his life and lost face completely. As a Young City Lord and a disciple of the Theosophy Sect, how could he possibly submit to someone else?


    Teng!


    Just as Feng Yu raised his head to look at Ye Ling and was about to seize the opportunity to make his move, a sudden gust of cold wind blew into his face. Feng Yu''s expression suddenly changed greatly as Ye Ling charged over fiercely, and in the instant he raised his hand, a black light shot into the space between his eyebrows, instantly fusing into his Primordial Spirit.


    "What did you do to me?" Feng Yu felt an additional wave of unknown energy in his mind, and immediately asked Ye Ling in shock.


    "Nothing. "It''s only a little corrosive power and a thought that has been fused with mine. If you dare to have any ill intentions, I can only send you back to your hometown!"


    Ye Ling slightly smiled, his two hands spread out as if he was being forced, as he said word by word while looking at Feng Yu.


    "What?" When Feng Yu heard this, he was almost scared out of his wits. His own primordial spirit had corrosive powers; this was no different than holding a knife to his neck.


    Bing Yu''s way of handling things was hard to fathom. Originally, Bing Yu had thought that she would act recklessly, but now it seemed like her thoughts were wrong. Ye Ling''s methods were not something she could understand.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I, Feng Yu, have no grievances with you in the past, and no grudges with you in the present. Is there a need for you to harm me like this? "


    Feng Yu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Now that his life was in Ye Ling''s hands, he was very curious about Ye Ling, why would he appear near the Taian City''s gate in the middle of the night.


    "It''s true that there was no injustice in the past, but isn''t there a bit of disagreement these days?" Ye Ling frowned, a smile on his face hid his killing intent, he turned to look at Bing Yu, and asked: "Are you really the Young City Lord of Taian City?"


    "You?" Ye Ling''s words caused his old face to turn completely red. He subconsciously looked at Bing Yu and thought, "Why are my spots on Feng Yu so bad?"


    "It''s me!" I am really the Young City Lord of Taian City, if you are willing to let me go, I promise I will give you everything you want, and I can even push you to join the Theosophy Sect, what do you think? "


    "Don''t believe him!"


    "The words of such a hypocrite cannot be trusted. Just look at his character, he has caused so much harm to so many young men and women!"


    Bing Yu stood out and stared wide-eyed at Feng Yu. If Ye Ling was not here, she would really have been tricked by Feng Yu''s outer appearance. Thus, at this moment, she was extremely disgusted with Feng Yu, and did not have the slightest bit of good will towards him.


    "Is the Theosophy Sect well?"


    "In my eyes, the Theosophy Sect is worthless. If there comes a day, I can kill it with a raise of my hand. What''s there to brag about it?" Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. He didn''t need Bing Yu to remind him, since he wouldn''t set his eyes on the Theosophy Sect.


    "Arrogant!" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Feng Yu''s expression turned ugly. He mocked the frog at the bottom of the well in his heart, "Why isn''t my father here yet?"


    Thinking to this, Feng Yu couldn''t help but turn his head to glance at the city gate behind them. After such a huge commotion, how could no one in Taian City hear him?


    "Feng Yu, you better be honest with me. If I want your life, not even the deities of the Luo River can save you!" Feng Yu''s expression, was seen by Ye Ling, and he revealed a cold smile as he tried to remind Feng Yu.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "You have to at least let me die, right?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was not tempted at all, Feng Yu was instead a little irritable. He angrily glared at Ye Ling and asked in a low voice, even now, he did not know who Ye Ling was.


    "Oh? My name is Ye Ling, I have come to attack the Northern Desolate Continent! " Ye Ling smiled slightly, not minding at all that he had opened his mouth to announce his name. Now that Feng Yu was in his hands, even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to pull off any tricks.


    "What?" You are the Ye Ling who killed everyone in the Divine Nether Disciple, causing Autumn Wind to only have a single remnant of his soul left! "


    Not long ago, he had just received the order from Clan Elder Qiu Hun to return to the Taian City to report this matter to his father. His goal was to capture Ye Ling in the entire city.


    "God damn it!" Am I, Feng Yu, so unlucky? " Feng Yu wanted to cry but had no tears. To let him meet the Ye Ling that was wanted by the Theosophy Sect, this was no different from courting death.

 C164

    Whoosh!


    Outside the Taian City, Feng Yu had a decaying look on his face. After finding out that the person in front of him was the Ye Ling that was wanted by the Theosophy Sect, he felt like dying again.


    Ye Ling looked at Feng Yu, and directly grabbed onto Bing Yu as he looked at Feng Yu, "Bring us to the Taian City, otherwise, you won''t be able to live past tomorrow!"


    When Feng Yu arrived at the mansion''s door, he saw that it was tightly shut. There was actually not the slightest sound from the inside. It was strangely quiet. No matter how Feng Yu knocked, there was no response from inside the door.


    "What''s going on? Is father not even home? " Feng Yu did not understand. The City Lord''s Mansion had always been open, but now that it was closed and unanswered, he could not help but think about it.


    "What''s going on? Could it be a trap? " Bing Yu''s expression became gloomy, and turned to look at Ye Ling to inquire. Being in the Taian City was like entering a tiger''s cave, she had to stay alert at all times.


    Ye Ling frowned, he secretly split out a part of his consciousness and entered the residence, only to see the interior was dark, the surroundings were battered and exhausted, the bodies in the courtyard were all soaked in blood, each of them died a miserable death, all of them bled from their seven orifices, their souls were forcefully taken, their essence erased and they died.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling had not retracted his consciousness yet, but Feng Yu was already unable to maintain his calm. With a kick, he forced open the door.


    Blood flowed like a river. Nearly a thousand people from the Feng family were killed, their eyes, ears, noses, and mouths were all bleeding. Their faces were ugly as their souls were sucked out from their bodies.


    "What''s going on? Is this the City Lord''s Mansion? "


    The door was kicked open, but Feng Yu was dumbfounded. His home had become a graveyard, and all his guards and guards had escaped. This was simply a bolt from the blue.


    "I hope not. In the front room, there is a married couple. They died pitifully, so they must be your parents!"


    Not waiting for Feng Yu to wake up, Ye Ling instead walked forward with a dark expression, and said while pointing at the main hall.


    Bing Yu was surprised, she turned and looked at Ye Ling with a strange expression, although she was suspicious, but she knew that this matter had nothing to do with Ye Ling.


    The moment he entered the great hall, he saw a middle-aged man and a mature lady dressed in luxurious clothing sitting in the middle of the hall. Both of them were bleeding from their orifices, their faces were pale white, and they died with widened eyes.


    Plop!


    At first, Feng Yu thought that Ye Ling was joking, but it seemed that everything he said was true. Nearly a thousand people, including his parents, were actually killed in one night in the entire Palace.


    "Who did it!"


    "I want him to die a horrible death!"


    Feng Yu completely lost control of his emotions, regretting in his heart. If he hadn''t been delayed outside the city, all of this wouldn''t have happened at all. It was obvious that his parents had just passed away not too long ago.


    Swish!


    Feng Yu suddenly turned around, his eyes burning red and his tears falling like the rain, he glared angrily at Ye Ling and roared, "Is it you!? You must have other accomplices, otherwise why would you wait for me outside the city in surprise! "


    "Can''t you be more brainy?"


    "Obviously, the person who killed your family members has other motives. From my experience, I can deduce that your parents and everyone else''s deaths are related to Qiu Hun!"


    Ye Ling frowned deeply. Feng Yu could be considered unlucky enough, as he had just returned from the Theosophy Sect and hadn''t even entered the house yet he had seen a bloody scene. He, Ye Ling, wouldn''t be able to endure such a blow.


    Only, how could Ye Ling not see that these obvious methods were used to collect the soul remembrance and condense a strong soul power? And the person who could use this soul power, was only Qiu Feng, who was almost obliterated by Ye Ling.


    "Qiu Feng''s grandfather?" Bing Yu was surprised, but Ye Ling''s words had actually enlightened her.


    "Impossible!" Hearing Bing Yu''s words, Feng Yu shook his head and rejected it. He had just returned from Theosophy Sect and was under the orders of Elder Qiu Hun to return to Taian City.


    Therefore, Feng Yu simply did not believe that all of this was related to Qiu Hun. Even if it was, the main culprit was none other than him. and it was even caused by Ye Ling.


    "I will kill you!"


    "Ye Ling, if it wasn''t for you, how could my parents have been killed? If it wasn''t for the two of you obstructing me, how could my City Lord''s Mansion have been massacred by everyone!"


    Feng Yu was enraged, his eyes completely red as he stared straight at Ye Ling, revealing his fangs and pouncing towards Ye Ling, regardless of whether his life was in Ye Ling''s hands or not, he had long since lost his mind.


    With the attack of the phoenix feather, Ye Ling frowned. He suddenly raised his hand, and a gust of astral wind appeared.


    Plop!


    Feng Yu landed on the ground, blood flowing from his mouth, yet he still vowed to never stop. He leapt up once more, and like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, he pounced towards Ye Ling with a flurry of fists.


    "Incomprehensible!" At this moment, Ye Ling''s heart was churning. Feng Yu did not know what was good for himself, and was unwilling to forgive him.


    BOOM!


    "Ah pu!" Feng Yu spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and instantly flew out several meters before crashing heavily onto the ground. Under Ye Ling''s overexertion of strength, Feng Yu almost lost his life on the spot.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to attack with Feng Yu, Bing Yu suddenly moved in a flash to block his path, "You can''t kill him anymore!"


    If Ye Ling were to kill Feng Yu, then Ye Ling would become the murderer, and even if he were to jump into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash away the blame.


    Even though Bing Yu was timid, her heart was as cautious as a feather. The Feng Family being entire family, naturally, had been deliberately arranged by someone, and most likely, that person was Qiu Hun.


    "Feng Yu is only the primer, you must not be fooled. Only he is alive, so Qiu Hun is unable to use the power of the Theosophy Sect to threaten you." Bing Yu revealed a heavy look as he looked at Ye Ling. His voice was somewhat heavy, as if he was extremely concerned for Ye Ling''s safety.


    Feng Yu had always thought that he was the one who harmed the Feng Family, so how could he explain this matter? Furthermore, True Lord Qian Long had not yet revealed himself, so it was easy for him to dodge an arrow on the surface but difficult to guard against an arrow in the shadows.


    "Kid, in the southwest, someone is secretly monitoring you!" Just as Ye Ling was at a loss with regards to this, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly warned him.


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling''s brows suddenly furrowed, he suddenly turned towards the southwest. He saw that it was a dark corner and a figure could faintly be seen there.


    However, at such a close distance, Ye Ling actually did not detect it. If not for the Xue Wuya, he would have never expected that the murderer who annihilated the entire Feng Family would still be here.


    BOOM!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Ling suddenly transformed into a gust of wind and raised his hand. The Anti-Desolation Tablet soared into the sky and turned into a pillar that shot into the darkness to the southwest.


    "What!?" The Anti-Desolation Tablet! "


    Before Ye Ling''s attack landed, he heard a hoarse voice coming out from the corner.


    Feng Yu and Bing Yu heard it at the same time, both of them stared wide-eyed, only to see Ye Ling''s attack hitting down, the light scattered everywhere, and with a bang, a gust of wind swept out from the courtyard, releasing a terrifying Qi.


    "Whiz!"


    The person who was hiding in the dark corner actually soared into the sky after being struck by Ye Ling''s attack, and chose to leave this place unharmed.


    "You want to run?!" Ye Ling was furious. Since his attack did not hit, he would naturally not let it go so easily. No matter who it was, if they wanted to frame him, they would have to pay the price of blood.


    "Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Ye Ling leaped into the air, raising his hand towards the figure in the air. A ray of blood light flew out from between his eyebrows, transforming into a rainbow, accompanying the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" The sound of air exploding could be heard, and the figure was immediately pushed back, blood spurting out from his mouth, he was severely injured by Ye Ling''s attack.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Ling approached them in the air. When he saw the man''s face, Ye Ling could not help but feel shocked, this man was an old man with pale hair and disheveled sideburns. He wore a black robe, and most importantly, he looked quite similar to Qiu Feng.


    "Elder Qiu Hun!"


    Seeing that the old man had revealed his true appearance, Feng Yu was extremely shocked, because this man was the Theosophy Sect''s altar elder, Qiu Hun.


    Bing Yu was shocked, seeing the old man Qiu Hun was forced to reveal himself, she was actually shocked, and thought to herself, This man has interacted with the True Sovereign Qianlong many times, he is the Theosophy Sect''s altar elder, Qiu Hun!


    "Old thing, don''t you want to say something when you kill people here?" Ye Ling frowned, with his powerful cultivation, if not for the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand, they would have escaped long ago.

 C165

    "Qiu Hun!"


    Ye Ling forced Qiu Hun out. The moment Feng Yu saw Qiu Hun, his originally pale face instantly turned sinister, and his eyes scarlet red as he howled, "Why!? Why! My father wholeheartedly pledged his allegiance to Theosophy Sect, and I am also a Divine Nether Disciple. On what basis do you have to kill my entire family and harm my parents?! "


    If Qiu Hun had not come out, he might not have believed what Ye Ling had said. At this moment, he hated the Theosophy Sect, but he did not have enough strength in his heart.


    Qiu Hun enunciated word by word, but Ye Ling was the one who heard it and was furious. His eyes reddened as he glared at Qiu Hun, and scolded him angrily in a low voice while clenching his teeth, "Old bastard! You are courting death! "


    "Bastard!"


    "I curse you to die a horrible death without leaving any remains for the 18 generations of your ancestors!"


    Feng Yu was furious, he endured the pain on his body and stood up to curse, his voice resonating outwards. Although he did not have the strength, he would rather die than submit, as he would not let Qiu Hun have a good death.


    When Qiu Hun heard it, his old face immediately became gloomy and gloomy. The moment Feng Yu opened his mouth, he scolded his entire family multiple times, as if he was a complete madman.


    "Evil creature! How dare you insult me!? I''ll send you and your family back together!"


    Right now, there was only Feng Yu in the Feng Family. Killing Feng Yu would mean certain death, and at that time, even if Ye Ling managed to escape to the ends of the earth, he would still not be able to escape death.


    "We can''t let him succeed!"


    Seeing Qiu Hun make a move, his expression became flustered, and he anxiously shouted at Ye Ling. She understood the importance of phoenix feathers.


    Ye Ling frowned, just as he was about to disappear in front of him, Ye Ling suddenly waved the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand, it swept across the sky and released a terrifying Qi, clashing with Qiu Hun.


    BOOM!


    Qiu Hun was forced to retreat, his face revealed a sullen and angry look, his eyes revealed a sharp killing intent, he bellowed: "Since you want to die, then I''ll grant your wish!"


    After he finished speaking, Qiu Hun suddenly attacked. Black light exploded out of both of his hands as he raised them in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, upon striking with her palm, her body suddenly transformed into a phantom, and instantly disappeared from where he stood. The clouds in the palm exploded in mid air, and a terrifying shockwave spread out.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat blood and was sent flying. He, who wanted to fight in close range, was actually unable to get close to Qiu Hun.


    Ye Ling had a Desolate Body, his innate physique was different from ordinary people, close combat was his strength, so when facing Qiu Hun, he could only take what he wanted, not steal what he had.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling had not stabilized his body, but Qiu Hun had attacked again. This time the attack was even more terrifying and powerful, like the sky falling, giving Ye Ling no chance to dodge.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    The moment he saw the sky falling, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. He anxiously waved his arm, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet started to spin in the air, instantly transforming into a gigantic mountain, like a pillar holding up the sky, it shook the earth.


    BOOM!


    Qiu Hun''s attack exploded, but the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s bright light exploded, enveloping Ye Ling''s body, and all the houses and courtyards around were instantly razed to the ground, becoming a mess.


    Bing Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, her face pale white. If not for her timely intervention, Feng Yu would have already exploded into nothingness and died a graveless death.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    "Damn it, the defense of a Anti-Desolation Tablet is comparable to the strongest in the Octoterra. There''s nothing we can do to kill him!"


    Qian Long''s expression was solemn, his face was as cold as frost. Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet block Ye Ling and render his attacks useless, had actually given him an even greater headache.


    Now that he was in the Taian City, if anyone were to find out that he was here, it would definitely bring about an unexpected calamity in the future. Therefore, Qiu Hun was deeply concerned about this matter, and if one side was unwilling to give up, the other side would be afraid of being recognized.


    "Ye Ling, just you wait. What happened today, I will settle it with you another day!"


    Qiu Hun glared down at Ye Ling, he bellowed, and then leaped up, transforming into a black shadow that disappeared into the sky.


    Puff!


    Qiu Hun left. Although he was under the protection of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, his face was pale, and upon seeing Qiu Hun leave, a strange look appeared on his face. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to one knee.


    "Ye Ling!" When Bing Yu saw it, he instantly panicked. Not caring about the phoenix feather in her hand, she directly threw it onto the ground and quickly strode to Ye Ling''s front.


    "Ah you!" Feng Yu, who was severely injured just a moment ago, had only felt the distance between him and Bing Yu, causing the pain on his body to instantly lessen greatly. However, he was unknowingly thrown onto the ground, which caused him to grimace in pain.


    "Ye Ling, you''re injured?" Bing Yu did not care about Feng Yu, and when he arrived in front of Ye Ling, she anxiously sat cross-legged on the ground, and asked with a serious expression and a low voice.


    "Not only injured, that Qiu Hun fellow is too strong. If it wasn''t for the fact that my physique is different from ordinary people, this body of mine would have been destroyed long ago."


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. Dao Realm experts were not ordinary, he was only a Mysterious Truth Stage, the difference in strength was too great. Without the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s powerful defense, it was impossible for him to escape this calamity.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Taian City can''t stay any longer, we should evacuate this place overnight, in case Qiu Hun and his men come and chase us down!"


    Bing Yu looked around with a serious expression, seeing that the City Lord''s Mansion had been razed to the ground, and the Taian City was being disturbed, in a moment, there would be people coming over.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly as he turned his head to look at Feng Yu, who was standing far away, and asked, "Are you prepared to leave with us, or are you prepared to die here?"


    "Bullshit!"


    "Your father''s current state is all your fault. Now that my family is ruined, do you want to leave me behind?!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated, his hatred towards Ye Ling had not been reduced in the slightest. He knew that even if Ye Ling did not kill his entire clan, then Ye Ling might not be able to get away from it.


    "You have no conscience!"


    When Ye Ling heard this, he nearly rolled his eyes in anger. He kindheartedly reminded his, but was treated as someone who deserved it. If not for his sympathy for Feng Yu, how could he tolerate Feng Yu''s arrogance.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Ling stood up, looked at Bing Yu, and directly said.


    Bing Yu''s expression froze as she turned her head to look at Feng Yu who was sprawled on the ground. She seemed to be hesitating, but seeing that Ye Ling was walking further away, she gritted her teeth and quickly chased after Ye Ling.


    "Wait!"


    "Come back! Bastard, there''s still me! "


    Seeing that Ye Ling and Yue Shan really had the heart to leave, Feng Yu''s face instantly turned pale with fright. He raised his hand and grabbed forward, shouting loudly.


    At this moment, Feng Yu finally realized the despair in his heart. He looked around and saw that his home was in such a state of disrepair. It only served to make him hate himself even more.


    "Qiu Hun!"


    "I, Feng Yu, will not rest until you die! Just you wait!"


    Feeling helpless, Feng Yu gritted his teeth and glared at the sky. He clenched his fists and dropped to the ground. With such deep hatred, he could not tolerate it. Even if he died, he would pay for it with his blood.


    "Look at your bear-like appearance! You were dismembered by someone before you even fought!"


    As Feng Yu faced the sky and roared his vow, a ruthless voice filled with ridicule suddenly rang out.


    When Feng Yu heard, he was startled, and immediately looked down, only to see Ye Ling and Bing Yu who had already left, actually returning.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a mocking expression as he looked at Feng Yu, but Feng Yu''s face was covered in tears, because he saw hope. In Beiming Island, he could only trust Ye Ling.


    It''s hard to see the truth.


    "Bastard, you finally have a conscience!" Feng Yu looked at Ye Ling with a face full of tears. A thousand words could not compare to the tacit understanding between them, and his life was still in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, raising his hand, he threw out a pill to Feng Yu and said, "Take this pill, quickly come with us!"


    When Feng Yu heard, he raised his hand to catch the pill. Then, he frowned and with a strange expression on his face, he asked, "Is this a Heaven rank pill?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. He had naturally seen countless amounts of medicinal pellets, but he had never touched any Heaven rank pill that could only look at them. Now that he saw how generous Ye Ling was, he was actually grateful.


    Gulp!


    Without any hesitation, Feng Yu directly swallowed the Mysterious Spirit Pill into his stomach. Following that, he felt the strength in his entire body rapidly rise and his injuries quickly heal as well.


    "How amazing!" Feng Yu was surprised. He didn''t need to deliberately refine the pill, but it actually had such a miraculous effect. This made him feel happy, and he thought to himself, "This fellow isn''t simple. Who knows, I might have to rely on him in the future to get revenge."


    Ye Ling had a change in his heart right now. To be able to take out the Heaven rank pill at random, wasn''t something that anyone could do.


    "Quick!" There seems to be someone up ahead! "


    Just as Feng Yu felt the subtle changes in his body, an urgent voice rang out. He could only see that there was someone flying over in the direction of the city lord''s manor from the darkness.


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Bing Yu. The two of them instantly leaped and disappeared from their original spot, Feng Yu saw that they did not dare to delay, and quickly chased after Ye Ling and Yue Yang.


    When Ye Ling and the other two left, they saw that there were people coming in succession. Everyone saw the City Lord''s Mansion being razed to the ground, and broken bones could be seen everywhere.

 C166

    When Ye Ling and the other two finally left Taian City, they directly arrived at a place called Hades City.


    According to Feng Yu, the main hall of the Theosophy Sect was inside the Hades City, and the True Lord Qian Long was looking for was coincidentally inside a city auction house called "Marlboro Pavilion".


    If not for what Feng Yu had said, Ye Ling and Bing Yu would not have known about such a secretive matter, especially if it wasn''t for the fact that Master Qian Long was a Heaven Stage alchemist, who had an extraordinary identity.


    "What?" your Master?! " Feng Yu was greatly shocked. Bing Yu was actually the disciple of True Lord Qian Long, wouldn''t he be making a fool out of himself?


    Not only was Bing Yu beautiful, she was also the type that others liked. She was gentle and refined, otherwise, how could Feng Yu have taken a fancy to her at a glance?


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, "I have already guessed this a long time ago, if the Theosophy Sect does not have anyone protecting him, how could he quickly rise to prominence in front of the eyes of the several great powers?"


    "I have only heard it before, as for whether it is true or not, I am not sure. I heard that in the True Sovereign Qianlong, his brother is the Sect Leader of the Theosophy Sect," Qiankun "!" Bing Yu opened his mouth, and his voice was a little heavy. Everything she said was only a rumor outside, and that''s why she didn''t say it.


    "Qian Long? the universe? " When Feng Yu heard this, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought to himself, "Why didn''t I think that the Sect Leader''s name would be ''Qiankun''?"


    Ye Ling''s face was as cold as ice. After hearing this news, he was even more sure that Master Qian Long''s motive for luring him to the Beiming Mountain was to borrow his blade to kill.


    At the moment, the people walking on the streets were like flowing water, it was noon right now, the inside of Hades City was bustling with activity, there were countless experts coming from all directions.


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, then directly brought Bing Yu and Feng Yu to the Hades City. If he wanted to find out where Zi Yun was, he could only go deeper into the Hades City.


    "Halt!"


    Ye Ling and the other two had just arrived, the guards at the door immediately took action to block them, their faces were cold and emotionless, all of them having cultivated Mysterious Truth Stage cultivation.


    The Hades City was an important place in the Theosophy Sect, as well as a place where all the big shots traded. Naturally, they paid special attention to the people who entered the Hades City, as this was also a form of responsibility.


    Ye Ling''s brows twitched, and he turned to look at Feng Yu. His and Bing Yu''s identities could not be revealed, but Feng Yu was different.


    "What is it? Do you know my use now? " Feng Yu saw that Ye Ling was looking at him and smiled instead. He took a big step forward and with a wave of his hand, a red order badge appeared.


    "Profound Nether Token?"


    When the guards saw the token in Feng Yu''s hands, their expressions all froze. They looked at Feng Yu and cupped their fists together. "Junior brother is blind. I never thought that this senior brother is actually a disciple of Dark Nether Hall!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "They are my friends, hurry up and disperse. We have important matters to attend to in the Hades City."


    He was at the Profound Origin Stage, and was an elite disciple in the Theosophy Sect. As for Qiu Feng, she was her senior too, so these guards disciples naturally had to be courteous to him.


    "Yes!" Senior Brother, please come in! "


    After hearing what Feng Yu said, the guards didn''t dare to say anything and quickly bowed, retreating to the side.


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a somewhat astonished expression as he looked at Feng Yu. On the other hand, Bing Yu appeared to be very normal, and the inner disciples of the Theosophy Sect were also graded, so she naturally understood the reason.


    The moment they entered the city gates, they saw a majestic and imposing sculpture, which seemed like a towering mountain peak, standing right opposite of the city gates.


    The statue depicted a man. His expression was ice-cold, and he exuded an imposing aura without anger. He was extremely lifelike, and he stood there like a real person. He emitted a boundless aura that caused people to feel a sense of reverence towards him.


    "This is Emperor Huang?" The moment Ye Ling saw the stone statue, it was as if he was looking at a real person. This stone statue looked extremely similar to the old man Emperor Huang, but what he saw was Emperor Huang''s young appearance, and the look in his eyes was the same as Emperor Huang''s. He was not convinced, as though he lacked a sharp gaze, and was slightly less arrogant.


    Seeing Ye Ling and Bing Yu''s shocked expressions, Feng Yu instead had an extremely proud look. Emperor Huang was a legendary figure in the Octoterra Divine Region, so he naturally received much admiration from the masses.


    And the reason why the Theosophy Sect possessed the ability to develop quickly was because the Theosophy Sect''s Sect Leader had once followed Emperor Huang before, so he could recruit many strong warriors who came to join him.


    "The Qiankun has followed Emperor Huang before?" Ye Ling was shocked, he had never heard of this matter before. He looked at Feng Yu suspiciously, and thought to himself, "How does he know so much?"


    "This was what the Sect Leader told us personally. How could it be fake?"


    Feng Yu was rather proud, as he revealed a disdainful gaze towards Ye Ling, as if mocking him for being alone and deaf to his rumors, "To think that you''re even a deacon in the Baiyun Sect. At least the Baiyun Sect was once the Honghuang Sect, the foundation that Emperor Huang established himself on."


    "Huh?" Ye Ling''s face instantly flushed red. Being mocked by Feng Yu, he was actually speechless. We''ll discuss this in the future! "


    Ye Ling and Bing Yu followed closely behind. After all, Feng Yu was familiar with the roads here and knew the location of the Marlboro Pavilion more than anyone else.


    Passing through the noisy streets, Ye Ling and the others enjoyed the scenery along the way, and knew that the inside of the Hades City was indeed different from the others.


    "Hurry up and take a look, the True Dragon Bone Forging Technique will give you a penalty of 10!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. My divine Vermillion Bird feather is the real thing. Can you give me one?"


    "¡­"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest walked to the streets, they saw all sorts of street vendors, who were all calling out to them, holding onto some scrap metal, and calling themselves a treasure.


    Ye Ling could not help but frown, then shook his head, these people were all usually swindlers who would take advantage of the situation to trick idiots who did not know the truth, but he would not easily fall for them.


    Bing Yu ignored them even more because she had been here with Zi Yun many times, so she naturally knew that this place was a chaotic place where dragons and snakes mixed together.


    "Don''t underestimate these stalls. There really were people who bought rare treasures here in the past. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people loitering around here."


    Seeing the disgusted look on Ye Ling''s face, Feng Yu smiled slightly instead. There was a large crowd of people gathering here, and many of them were searching for the real thing;


    "Oh?" When Ye Ling heard it, he became curious and looked around casually. When he arrived in front of an inconspicuous stall, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Objective, what did you see? I have everything here, and it''s very cheap! "


    The stall owner saw that Ye Ling was standing there and looking at the items that he had placed on the table. He hurriedly greeted with a smile, and continued to introduce the things that he had sold and looked quite confident.


    Feng Yu and Bing Yu were flabbergasted. They were so arrogant a moment ago and became serious in such a short time, the two of them actually felt that it was strange.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s expression was strange, what was attracting him was a round bead. This bead seemed to be completely different from the stone, it was completely unremarkable.


    "Xue Wuya, are you sure that bead is not simple?" Ye Ling frowned. If the Xue Wuya did not remind him, he really would not have bothered with these street stalls.


    According to the Xue Wuya, the stone like bead had a universe inside, which was why it was able to attract Ye Ling''s attention.


    Ye Ling bent over and took the pearl in his hands to examine it closely. Even with his experience, he was unable to see anything different about it.


    "Objective, you really have good eyes, this is a treasure passed down from my ancestors, it''s called ''Lurker primeval stone'', I wonder if the objective has taken a fancy to it?"


    When he saw Ye Ling pick up an unremarkable dirt bead, the stall owner''s eyes immediately lit up, revealing a face full of laughter, as he started to spit and introduce himself. But in his heart, he thought, "This broken bead, was only casually picked up by me, to think that there''s actually such an idiot taking a fancy to it!"


    "A broken bead? If I told you about it being so good, would you still be willing to sell it?"


    Feng Yu could not bear to watch any longer, but Ye Ling stayed silent. He looked at the dirt bead with a lot of concern, so he decided to poke the boss in the face and give Ye Ling a reminder.

 C167

    "Objective, what you said is wrong!"


    "Good things need to be shared with others. Besides, this is my family heirloom, and I''m really short on money recently. That''s why I''m forced to sell it!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s doubts, the stall owner was immediately displeased. With a righteous and confident expression, he looked at Feng Yu, who was blushing as he started a nonsense.


    "Objectively, what you say is wrong. I open my doors to do business, but it''s an original business. If you don''t have money, then don''t get in my way and waste so much of my time!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the owner became annoyed. He had no money and dared to act like a lord, wasting his breath, he became even more annoyed and directly chased after him.


    "Bastard!"


    "You''re too evil, why do you blame others for not having money?"


    "No need!"


    "It''s only a broken bead. If I want to buy it, not to mention one, I can buy it for tens of thousands."


    Ye Ling shook his head slightly. How could he not know about Feng Yu''s good intentions? It was just that at this moment, he was not sure what exactly that pearl was, so he was a little hesitant.


    "What?" What arrogance you have! If you have the money, take it out and show it to me. You can''t afford to buy anything, yet you dare to speak so shamelessly here, truly laughable! "


    The stall owner did not believe him and revealed a cold smile. He looked at Ye Ling with a sarcastic gaze and thought to himself, Just because of my cultivation in the Mysterious Truth Stage, do you really think I haven''t seen it?


    "What is this fellow trying to do?" When Feng Yu saw Ye Ling''s appearance, he actually had the feeling that he was plotting against a tiger, and he immediately became flustered.


    Surprised, Bing Yu looked at Ye Ling with a gaze filled with suspicion. The more Ye Ling was unwilling to let him go, the more he felt that the owner in front of her was going to be in trouble.


    "How is it?" Just a moment ago, he was ridiculing Ye Ling as a pauper. Now that Ye Ling had taken the initiative to provoke him, it was instead difficult for him to back down, as he thought to himself, "What does this guy want to do? If he was rich, how could he be so stingy? He must be lying to me, wanting to slap his face to make it look like he was a fatty! Fine, I''ll play with you for a bit! "


    "What is it? You don''t dare to reply? " Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, he glared at the boss and asked in a low voice, showing his anger.


    "Humph!" Don''t try to play dumb in front of me, if you can take out the crystal that can buy twice the price of this pearl, I will gift it to you for free, what do you think? " Even if Ye Ling won, he would not suffer any loss at all. If he won, not only would he be able to sell it at a good price, he would also be able to earn a huge sum.


    "What?" Ye Ling, don''t believe him! " Hearing the boss''s words, Feng Yu''s expression became ugly, and she anxiously opened her mouth to remind Ye Ling not to act foolishly.


    Bing Yu had been silent the entire time, she believed that Ye Ling would not deceive herself, instead, it was as if she was playing with the boss in front of him.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Ling smiled lightly. After hearing what the boss said, he immediately said, "There is no proof to what you just said. Why don''t we let the people around witness it for us?"


    "Good!" I don''t believe that a bumpkin like you can take out so many crystals! " Hearing this, the boss smiled in surprise and nodded his head in agreement. Then, he shouted loudly, "All the old men who are passing by, come over here and be my witness!"


    Not long after, many people came over to watch, and most of them were just there to watch the show. A few of them were curious, wanting to see what kind of background Ye Ling had.


    "Humph!" "It''s just a broken bead!"


    "That''s right, this kid must be crazy. This time the boss has really caught a fool!"


    "¡­"


    Some people ridiculed Ye Ling as an idiot, and some people even thought that the owner of the stall was shameless. A dirt bead that could be called a family heirloom, had instead caused a lot of people to laugh out loud.


    "Kid, are you ready?"


    Feng Yu saw so many people watching from the sidelines, and instead thought that perhaps he had stood in the wrong place. He had actually stood together with an idiot, and had instead been mocked by others.


    "What is it? You don''t believe me either? " Ye Ling smiled faintly and turned to look at Feng Yu with an expression full of confidence.


    At first, he thought that Ye Ling would be embarrassed and take the initiative to beg for forgiveness. However, when he saw the current Ye Ling, he was not in a hurry, which made him realize that he had really kicked a metal board.


    "Boss, are you ready?" Just as the stall owner''s face was slightly pale, Ye Ling suddenly opened his mouth and asked. The smile on his face frightened so much that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Hurry up! Don''t dilly-dally! "


    "Exactly! We don''t have that much time to waste! "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling being so slow, with just a wave of his hand, he knew who would win and who would lose, there was no need to waste everyone''s time.


    Feng Yu could not help but take a step back, afraid that others would mock him and embarrass himself. Bing Yu''s expression did not change as they all looked at Ye Ling in front of them.


    "Take it out!" Hearing everyone''s urging, the boss gritted his teeth and shouted at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling shook his head, he then looked at the people around him, when he took a step back, he suddenly waved his hand, and a blinding light appeared.


    "Is that a Heaven rank pill?"


    "This is priceless?"


    "That''s not right!" This pill has pure zhenqi inside it! "


    "¡­"


    Looking at the floating pellet in the light, everyone was dumbstruck. They had thought that Ye Ling would report it to them, but it was only a pellet, and a Heaven rank pill at that.


    "Are you selling this pill?" I will offer one thousand high-grade crystal stones! "


    "¡­"


    There were very few Heaven rank pill, and only those large powers had Heaven Stage alchemists, so the Heaven rank pill that came out of the market would attract many people to fight for it.


    When the stall owner saw this, his face immediately turned pale. Looking at the pill in Ye Ling''s hand, he cried out in his heart, "Is this guy sick?! For a broken pearl, you actually took out the Heaven rank pill? "


    Instead, he felt pity for Ye Ling. Taking out a Heaven rank pill in public, how could he not be coveted by everyone, and even lead to disaster?


    "Everyone, thank you for your support. I''m not selling this pill!" Seeing that everyone was scrambling to buy the Mysterious Spirit Pill in his hands, Ye Ling rejected them, directly raising his hand and placing the pills into it.


    "This is so hateful!"


    "That''s a Heaven rank pill, why is it on him?"


    Ye Ling ignored him, and directly grabbed the dirt bead on the ground, then looked at the owner opposite him and said, "The bet between us is over, this bead is mine now."


    "Humph!" "You should be less complacent, you should be clear about the principle that having a treasure is a crime. Why don''t you sell that pill to me, and I wouldn''t mind lightening your burden a little, would I?"


    The boss sneered, he did not feel like he lost anything, but looked at Ye Ling who was threatening him with the intention to get the Mysterious Spirit Pill from Ye Ling.


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    "I don''t feel bad, but I should thank you for giving me this pearl!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, it wasn''t until the bead was in his hand and after he sent his consciousness inside that he realized that he had truly picked up the treasure.


    "What?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, the boss''s expression suddenly changed. Just as Ye Ling was about to turn around and leave, the boss quickly walked to stand in front of him.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling raised his brows, and the corners of his mouth raised to form a sly smile.


    "What is it? Do you want to go back on your word? " Feng Yu, who was at the side, saw that the boss was blocking the way and frowned furiously as he shouted.


    "I''ll give you the pearl, then you guys have to let me know what this bead is. This is the rule here!"


    The owner''s expression was ugly, as though he had realized that the pearl in Ye Ling''s hand was not ordinary. Otherwise, Ye Ling would not have done such a thing.

 C168

    "Rules?"


    "Scram! I''ve been here for so long, why haven''t I heard of any bullshit rules?"


    "Why is he here? Didn''t I hear that he was killed by someone? "


    Everyone was stunned, seeing the appearance of the person, they all felt shocked, because the person who had come was actually Clan Elder Qiu Hun''s grandson, Qiu Feng.


    Similarly, the news of the murder of Qiu Feng had long since spread throughout the city. It was just that a few days later, the news of Qiu Feng reappearing in front of the crowd caused everyone to be taken aback.


    "Autumn Wind?" Ye Ling frowned, upon hearing the voice, he was surprised, but when Qiu Feng appeared right in front of him, his face was gloomy and powerless.


    "How is this possible? He can actually revive? " Bing Yu was so frightened that her beautiful face paled. Qiu Feng was the one who had been killed before her eyes, but the Qiu Feng in front of her was completely unharmed.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Autumn Wind?" When Feng Yu saw Qiu Feng appear, he was somewhat stunned. However, when he recalled that Qiu Feng''s grandfather had killed all of his family members for the purpose of resurrecting Qiu Feng, he immediately gritted his teeth and became furious.


    "Don''t act recklessly!" Sensing that Feng Yu''s expression wasn''t right and was somewhat irritable, Ye Ling hurriedly went forward to block Feng Yu.


    "Young Master Autumn Wind!"


    Upon seeing the appearance of the autumn wind, the stall owner''s expression immediately turned incomparably pale. He naturally knew of the identity of the autumn wind, so he hurriedly clasped his fists and bowed to the stall owner.


    "You blind fool!" Seeing the stall owner bowing and clasping his hands, Qiu Feng actually ignored him. He cursed under his breath and suddenly raised his hand. A black light turned into a sharp blade and slashed down.


    Puff!


    A head fell to the ground, blood splattered into the air. The stall owner died on the spot, and he died extremely cleanly.


    "This!"


    The expressions of the surrounding people greatly changed. They all quickly retreated, and those who were timid immediately turned around and ran. The fact that Qiu Feng killed them as soon as he said it really made them feel terrified.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression extremely ugly. Qiu Feng revealed a smile and looked at him, beheading the stall owner in front of him.


    Feng Yu, who was behind Ye Ling, clenched his teeth and roared in anger, his eyes staring at Qiu Feng. If Ye Ling had not stopped him, he would have killed Qiu Feng.


    Bing Yu''s expression tensed up, resurrecting autumn wind was not good news to them, they were currently in Hades City, and it was equivalent to walking right into a trap.


    "We meet again?" Qiu Feng said, within his smile was a hidden blade, he ignored the blood below his feet and slowly walked towards Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" Your life is truly huge, and you can even survive like that? " "Your grandfather is really powerful, but I just don''t know if he can save you once, or if he can save you a second time!"


    As Ye Ling''s words fell, Qiu Feng''s expression turned ugly, the killing intent in his heart started to boil, he fiercely gritted his teeth, then laughed indifferently: "I also want to know, why don''t you give it a try?"


    As Qiu Feng finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved it, and black clothed men slowly walked out from the crowd, each of them with cold expressions, all of them reaching the Profound Origin Stage, it was clear that they did not come with good intentions.


    "All of them are from Dark Nether Hall?!" When Feng Yu saw the group of people walking out, his expression changed greatly, because he recognized these people, they were all the elite disciples of the Theosophy Sect, and came together with him to the same hall.


    Bing Yu''s expression became gloomy, she involuntarily walked closer to Ye Ling, facing the people surrounding her, she knew that there was going to be a fierce battle.


    "Why is the autumn wind so violent? Could he be the one who caused the death of Autumn Wind? "


    "¡­"


    Although they were worried that they would be implicated, seeing the Theosophy Sect''s lineup made them very curious, and all of them hid far away to watch.


    Facing his enemies, Ye Ling was unconcerned, he casually looked at the people around him, then looked at Qiu Feng, "Do you think they can keep me here? or do you think they can keep you alive? "


    "Ha ha!" "I''m very curious, where did you get so much courage? This is the territory of the Theosophy Sect, how big of a sky can you overturn!"


    "Feng Yu, look after Bing Yu!" Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, he shot a glance at the phoenix feather behind him, and just as he finished speaking the words in a low voice, he instantly turned into a shadow, and like an arrow that had left its bow, he instantly charged towards the autumn wind.


    As the saying goes, the enemy is small, but the enemy is large. The thief must be the first to capture the king.


    "Bastard!" Seeing Ye Ling coming over, he cursed sternly and immediately raised his hand. A black light exploded out and smashed towards Ye Ling who had just appeared.


    BOOM!


    Puff!


    "Senior brother Qiu!"


    They were acting on the orders of Elder Qiu Hun, to ensure the safety of Qiu Feng. Now that Qiu Feng had been beaten up, they were naturally extremely afraid.


    Swish!


    Everyone rushed towards the autumn wind, but Ye Ling actually appeared out of nowhere, transforming into the shadow of a gust of wind. A dragon''s roar came out, and a ray of black light suddenly rippled out from the sky.


    Pu pu pu ~!


    The attacking crowd instantly lost their lives. A single sword pierced through their throats, so fast that it made people''s hair stand on end. In an instant, the entire arena was shaken.


    "This!"


    "Hiss!"


    The surrounding people all widened their eyes as they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their hair stood on end.


    "Damn it, are you trying to be cool by killing him?" When he saw Ye Ling''s cold and emotionless expression, he became jealous and thought to himself, "Is this guy even human?"


    Ye Ling''s cold smile appeared on his face as he suddenly turned around and walked towards Qiu Feng with the Dragon Slash in his hand. He looked at Qiu Feng and asked with a trace of ridicule in his voice, "How do you intend to die?"


    "You ¡­ you can''t kill me!" Falling into Ye Ling''s hands once again, made him feel a sense of despair. Last time, it was by luck, but this time, he didn''t have much confidence.


    "I won''t kill you?"


    "I can''t think of a reason not to kill you!"


    Ye Ling sneered. Even if he did not kill Qiu Feng now, Qiu Feng''s grandfather, Qiu Hun, would not let him off, so he was forced to do so.


    "NO!" I know where Zi Yun is! "


    Just as Ye Ling was about to slash, Qiu Feng suddenly shouted, because he knew that Ye Ling came to Beiming Island this time for Zi Yun.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was shocked, and Qiu Feng''s words caused him to pay close attention to him. He turned his head to look at his surroundings, and when he saw the crowd watching, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it, releasing a white light that swept the wind back into the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Sou sou!


    The autumn wind disappeared, and Ye Ling turned to glance at the Bing Yu duo. Afterwards, they instantly flew into the air and disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    In a remote corner of the Hades City, Ye Ling and the other two were inside a dilapidated house. Today''s matter had garnered the attention of the Theosophy Sect, and there were portraits of them being apprehended inside the Hades City.


    Ye Ling''s expression was currently solemn. Bing Yu and Feng Yu both turned to look at Ye Ling, and the sun was setting in the west mountains, night was about to descend, and the shabby room was especially quiet.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and a white light appeared. Autumn Wind heavily crashed onto the ground.


    "Tell me, how did you know that I was looking for Zi Yun?" Since Qiu Feng mentioned Zi Yun, then he must have seen him before.


    "Let me go! Otherwise I won''t tell you! " The face of the autumn wind was as still as water, it was frighteningly gloomy. The whereabouts of Zi Yun was his last life-saving measure, how could she casually reveal it?


    "You bastard, your death is near at hand, yet you still dare to bargain here!" Feng Yu had been enduring for a long time. Seeing that Qiu Feng did not know what was good for him, he suddenly stepped forward.


    Puff puff!


    In the process, Ye Ling did not stop him, because he knew that with just this little injury, it was not enough to cause Qiu Feng to lose his life.


    "Feng Yu, you bastard!"


    The autumn wind had a hideous and agonizing expression on its face as it angrily glared at Feng Yu while roaring loudly. In an instant, its entire body was riddled with wounds, and blood flowed unceasingly.


    "Qiu Feng, you f * cking dare to yell at me!"


    "Your life was exchanged with the lives of nearly a thousand people from my Feng family. It is only natural for me to kill you!"


    Feng Yu angrily rebuked, his eyes red like fire. At this moment, he wished he could cut Qiu Feng into eight pieces and collect some interest for his dead parents.


    "Bullshit!"


    "When have I, Qiu Feng, ever used the life of your Feng family!" He had never heard of what Feng Yu said before. His life was saved by his grandfather, so how could it be related to Feng Yu!


    "Bastard, you''re still refusing to admit it!" When he heard the words of the autumn wind, the flames of the phoenix shot up high. If it wasn''t for the lives of his Feng family members, how could he have resurrected the autumn wind?


    "Wait!"


    Just as Feng Yu was about to swing his sword once again, and was about to slash at Qiu Feng''s life, Ye Ling hurriedly stepped forward, raised his hand and blocked Feng Yu''s slash, as he shouted in a low voice.


    Feng Yu''s sword strike frightened him so much that his soul trembled. His life had been saved with great difficulty, so naturally, he valued it more than anyone else.

 C169

    The atmosphere in the abandoned house was solemn. The autumn wind was only half alive, with a body covered in blood and disheveled hair like a stray dog.


    The killing intent on Feng Yu''s face did not diminish at all, if Ye Ling had not suddenly stopped him, he would have sliced open Qiu Feng''s head and minced his corpse into ten thousand pieces.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Qiu Feng fell to the ground, blood spurting out of his mouth as his entire body curled up into a ball, his face twitching incessantly. He was in an extremely miserable state.


    "Why are you wasting time with him? I think it''s better to just directly kill him with one slash!" Seeing that Qiu Feng was still alive, he turned his head to look at Ye Ling, in a low voice to vent his displeasure.


    Bing Yu''s expression was a little anxious. After all, Qiu Feng knew where Zi Yun was. Naturally, she did not wish for Qiu Feng to die here.


    "Kill me if you have the guts!"


    "Without me, Qiufeng, don''t even mention saving Zi Yun, you can''t even leave this place!"


    Qiu Feng revealed a sinister look, roaring at Ye Ling and the other two, the current him had long become crazy, even if he said everything, Ye Ling and the rest would not let him off.


    "Arrogant! Who do you think you are?!" When Feng Yu heard this, he actually flew into a rage. With a "tug", he took a step forwards and slashed down with his sword in a berserk manner!


    Ye Ling''s brows knitted as his eyes suddenly widened. With a whoosh, he transformed into a shadow and rushed towards Qiu Feng first. He then raised his hand and waved it.


    Clang!


    With a loud explosion, Feng Yu''s attack was directly shattered. The longsword in his hand actually shattered into small pieces.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu retreated, revealing a shocked expression. Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet that appeared in Ye Ling''s hands, he was so angry that he bared his fangs and brandished his claws, but was helpless to do anything to Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!" Feng Yu clenched his teeth as he shouted in a low voice, his eyes red as if they were spewing fire.


    When the autumn wind saw him escaping with his life once again, his face turned pale from fright. Sweat poured down like rain, and his body trembled uncontrollably as his lips turned purple.


    "A person who fears death and dares to forcefully act like a hero?" Seeing Qiu Feng''s expression, Ye Ling actually laughed in disdain, and revealed a look of disdain as he looked at Qiu Feng, and said, "I''m giving you one last chance, either you cooperate with me, or it''s only this kind of thing!"


    "Whiz!"


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he suddenly waved his right hand and a black light shot out with a bang, striking a wooden stake.


    "Chi!"


    In the blink of an eye, a wooden stake that was thicker than his waist was corroded by the black air, turning into thick smoke and disappearing.


    "This!" When the autumn wind saw this, its expression changed drastically. It stared dumbfoundedly at the spot where the wooden stake had disappeared, exclaiming, "That''s the corrosive power!"


    Feng Yu and Bing Yu''s expressions became serious. Ye Ling possessed a corrosive ability, so naturally he caused them to feel immense fear. This kind of power was extremely sinister.


    Gulp!


    He was certain that Ye Ling was not threatening him, and if he was hit by the corrosive power, even his primordial spirit would find it hard to escape.


    "Have you thought it through?" Ye Ling said while appearing to be extremely calm. At this point, he had already lost his patience, and as he looked towards the autumn wind, he directly raised his hand. A black light emerged and a terrifying and evil corrosive force instantly condensed in his palm.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    "As long as you promise not to kill me, I can help you save Zi Yun. Furthermore, with my help, the chances of success are much higher."


    Being threatened by Ye Ling in such a manner, no matter how much he did not yield, he could not tolerate his soul being destroyed and ended up with nothing left of him.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Qiu Feng compromised and thought that he could heave a sigh of relief, Ye Ling suddenly made his move. A ray of black light flew out from his hand and instantly flew into the center of Qiu Feng''s brows.


    "You!" The expression of the autumn wind changed greatly, and before he could react, a sharp pain suddenly appeared in his mind, scaring the wind to the point that it turned pale.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "It''s just the corrosive power that I stored in your primordial spirit. As long as you don''t lie to me, it won''t take your life!"


    Ye Ling retracted his arm, and smiled at Qiu Feng while speaking slowly and steadily, with a sense of wariness, he had no choice.


    Qiu Feng was a cunning and treacherous person, without using any methods, it would be impossible to obtain his trust. Therefore, Ye Ling could only use some underhanded methods to subdue him.


    When Qiu Feng heard this, his expression turned ugly, but luckily, Ye Ling did not kill him. After inspecting his own origin soul for a while, he confirmed that what Ye Ling said was true, and he had no choice but to obey.


    "Humph!" Wouldn''t this be letting him off too easily? We must at least cripple his cultivation! " Feng Yu did not compromise. Qiu Feng''s cultivation was far above his. If he allowed the autumn wind to take advantage of him, then it would bring about endless calamity. On the contrary, he was in favor of cutting off future troubles.


    Bing Yu could not help but nod her head in agreement. What Feng Yu said was not without reason, as Qiu Feng was at the third level of the Profound realm.


    "There''s no need!"


    "If he dares to have second thoughts, I will immediately detect them. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, as long as I am willing, a single thought is enough to destroy his soul!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. He was not completely confident, how could he leave Qiu Feng alive? His corrosive power was extraordinary, even Dao Realm experts would have to be wary of him.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qiu Feng''s face immediately turned green, he fiercely gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Ling. Then, a black light emerged from his entire body, only to see his injuries healing quickly.


    "This guy is really not simple!" Ye Ling frowned. The healing speed of Qiu Feng''s injuries was very strange, it actually made him feel that Qiu Feng still had other tricks he had not used yet.


    In a moment, Qiu Feng, who was covered in wounds, stood up. Other than his pale face, there was nothing else out of the ordinary.


    Ye Ling and the other two had strange expressions on their faces. After Qiu Feng stood up, he revealed a sly smile instead as he walked over to Ye Ling in large strides, "Do you know whether the person you have offended was one of the Three Unique of Martial God Sect," True Lord Qian Long "?"


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, how would I have personally come to the Beiming Island?" Ye Ling mocked. Qiu Feng''s question instead revealed the relationship he had with Zi Yun, and he also knew that Master Qian Long was in Hades City. "Let''s get to the main point! I don''t want to beat around the bush with you, where is True Lord Qian Long, have you ever seen Zi Yun? "


    "Yes!" Qiu Feng, quickly tell me, Junior Sister Zi Yun, is she alive or dead? " Bing Yu had fallen into the hands of True Lord Qian Long, and would inevitably suffer some physical pain. What she was most worried about was still the threat to Zi Yun''s life and death.


    "Humph!" This is beyond your imagination! "


    "True Lord Qian Long led Zi Yun and swaggered into the Marlboro Pavilion. The only reason I could be revived was because Master Qian Long personally refined the pill to recreate my primordial spirit and golden body!"


    In fact, it was filled with ridicule and provocation. Because the reason he could live, was because of the help of Ye Ling''s sworn enemy, True Lord Qian Long.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked. Qiu Feng, who was saved by True Lord Qian Long, couldn''t help but frown as he thought to himself, "What a True Lord Qian Long, to actually use such a taboo method to refine the souls.


    There was no need for the autumn wind to say anything, Ye Ling already knew why the autumn wind was gathering the souls of the living, because there was a taboo technique that used alchemy to refine the souls of the living, robbing the people of their reincarnation, and condensing the "Longevity Pill".


    Initially, even if he was unable to save Chu Lingxiang, he had not used this forbidden technique. Similarly, once this forbidden technique was used, someone would have to spend half of their life to merge this forbidden technique into the pill furnace, in order to cause the pill to fail.


    "Who would have thought that your grandfather would love you so much that he would waste half of his life to save you!" When he thought of this, Ye Ling suddenly raised his head to look at Qiu Feng. Besides Qiu Feng''s grandfather Qiu Feng, who would spare no cost to save Qiu Feng?


    "How would you know!" When Ye Ling revealed the profound principles behind his words, Autumn Wind was so frightened that her expression changed greatly and she couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Bastard!"


    "Take the lives of my Feng family in exchange for your life, you beast! I, Feng Yu, am not willing!"


    At this moment, the more Feng Yu heard, the angrier he became. Looking at Qiu Feng standing here, he thought of his parents and everyone else in his mansion. That bloody scene was as if corpses were floating in a pool of blood in front of him.


    "I''m completely unaware of this!"


    "Furthermore, my grandfather said that you colluded with Ye Ling and did not mention the matter of annihilating your entire clan!"


    Qiu Feng''s expression immediately became unsightly. Feng Yu was shouting at him, making him unfathomable. However, at this moment, he couldn''t argue with anything, but he wouldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    "Bullshit!"


    Feng Yu angrily rebuked, then suddenly rushed towards Qiu Feng with the intent to attack.


    When Qiufeng saw that he actually did not go forward to welcome him, and instead retreated to the side while looking at Ye Ling, "Do you all want to save Zi Yun? If you want, then you better watch out for this mad dog! "


    Ye Ling frowned. Qiu Feng''s words made him dissatisfied, and he coldly looked at Feng Yu at the side and said, "Stop!"


    The moment Ye Ling''s words came out, Feng Yu, who was rushing towards autumn wind, came to a sudden stop. With an ice-cold expression, he glanced at Ye Ling, and his body, which was covered in fist energy, trembled non-stop. "Humph!"

 C170

    It was already late in the night and the moon was high in the sky. Hades City was still bustling with activity, especially on the streets.


    The autumn wind was swaggering along the street, and behind him were Ye Ling and Feng Yu. The only thing missing was Bing Yu''s figure.


    "What are you looking at? Would I lie to you? "


    "That''s right!" During the day, Ye Ling did not hesitate to reveal her Heaven Rank Mysterious Spirit Pill in order to obtain that broken bead. But at this point in time, they had no idea what was so special about that bead.


    "Do you want to know?"


    "But I won''t tell you!"


    Ye Ling frowned. With a mischievous smile on his face, he directly walked forward and raised his head.


    Ye Ling had secretly analyzed that pearl before, and after his investigation, he came to a shocking conclusion. That pearl was definitely worth a whole city, moreover, it was a treasure that he had searched for many times.


    He was used to Ye Ling keeping others in suspense. Shaking his head, he glanced at Qiu Feng and said, "Don''t even think about taking this opportunity to escape, otherwise, you will die miserably!"


    After he finished speaking, Feng Yu immediately left with large strides. He chased after Ye Ling''s footsteps, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the crowd.


    "Bastard!"


    As he saw Ye Ling and Feng Yu leave, Qiu Feng''s expression became incomparably ugly. He turned his head to look at the people walking past, and a trace of a crooked thought just appeared in his mind. He saw a black light appear within his primordial spirit, and was actually about to spread.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    When the autumn wind sensed the energy coming from the primordial spirit, he was so frightened that he hurriedly calmed down. While he was still in a state of shock, a cold voice suddenly resounded around his ears.


    Qiu Feng''s face changed drastically. He was so shocked that cold sweat covered his face and quickly looked around. Seeing that Ye Ling did not appear, he thought in his heart, "Damn it! He was always on guard against me, and said that he didn''t distrust me! "


    Marlboro Pavilion.


    This place took up a lot of land and it was extremely grand and magnificent. The scene was extremely lively and the disciples that were welcoming guests were all in the Profound realm. One could tell that this place was indeed out of the ordinary.


    When Ye Ling and the other two arrived, they saw that there were Divine Nether Disciple s guarding the gates, whoever entered had to have an invitation card exclusive to Marlboro Pavilion, otherwise they would not be able to enter half a step into Marlboro Pavilion.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu raised their eyebrows. The two of them followed behind Qiu Feng and rushed towards Marlboro Pavilion. When they arrived at the entrance of the Marlboro Pavilion, the Divine Nether Disciple immediately blocked them, "Please take out the invitation card!"


    "Impudent!" You guys don''t even know who I am? "


    Qiu Feng was calm as he faced the Divine Nether Disciple. Unexpectedly, he did not have the slightest bit of fear as he took out a black order badge with an ice-cold expression, and waved it in front of everyone.


    "Clan Elder Qiu Hun''s order badge?"


    When the guards saw the tokens, their expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly bowed and greeted Qiu Feng with their fists cupped together, "So it''s Senior Qiu. Don''t blame me for being stupid. Senior Qiu, please come in!"


    It was easy, Ye Ling and the other two successfully entered the Marlboro Pavilion, mixed in with the crowd and quickly entered the center of the Marlboro Pavilion. There were a lot of people there, most of them were the experts and disciples of the major forces.


    Among them, those with even the slightest bit of status would be invited to a private room on the second floor. Those who were able to enter the second floor were all heavyweights and definitely weren''t ordinary individuals.


    The interior of the Marlboro Pavilion''s venue was extremely spacious. The people who entered were all here for the treasures that they wanted, and each of them would have tens of thousands of dollars on them.


    Ye Ling and the other two were standing in a secluded corner. Qiu Feng''s gaze could not help but patrol his surroundings, as if he was looking for his own grandfather, Qiu Hun.


    Ye Ling''s expression became solemn, and secretly ordered the Xue Wuya to search for Master Qian Long. Only by finding Master Qian Long would they know where he was.


    "Qiu Feng, you''d better behave. Don''t expect your grandfather to save you. If you dare to have any ill intentions, I''ll definitely chop you in half!"


    At this moment, Feng Yu''s heart was extremely perturbed. Marlboro Pavilion''s body was equivalent to throwing himself into a trap, and now he naturally had to keep a close eye on Qiu Feng. Even if he wanted to die, he had to bring Qiu Feng with him.


    Clang!


    Everyone was noisy, all sorts of noises were incessant, but suddenly, someone knocked on the giant bell in the middle of the Marlboro Pavilion, following that, an old man dressed in a white robe slowly walked onto the stage.


    "Welcome all my friends from all over the world to my Marlboro Pavilion!"


    "Today, is exactly the annual auction held by my Marlboro Pavilion, and the things being auctioned today, are all treasures that my Marlboro Pavilion has to verify several times before taking out!"


    As for Ye Ling, who was below the stage, he did not have the time to be distracted. His gaze was always placed in front of the second floor, observing the screens around him, in search of the location of True Master Qian Long.


    "Found it!"


    "To the east of the second floor, True Lord Qian Long is with a Dao Realm expert."


    Just at this moment, the Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body finally opened its mouth and told Ye Ling the the specific location of True Lord Qian Long.


    "It''s good that you''re here. Do you have Zi Yun''s whereabouts?" When Ye Ling heard ihee was extremely happy. Ever since she had entered the Beiming Island, she had been searching for the whereabouts of Master Qian Long. Now that he had finally seen Master Qian Long in the Marlboro Pavilion, she was naturally worried for his safety.


    "No, she doesn''t seem to be on the second floor. I can''t sense Zi Yun''s aura either!" The Xue Wuya hesitated, but still decided to tell Ye Ling his answer.


    "How is this possible?" Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly. Qiu Feng had clearly said that Zi Yun was right by Master Qian Long''s side. "Could it be that Qiu Feng is lying to me?"


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling suddenly turned his head and looked at Qiu Feng with widened eyes.


    The autumn wind was already looking around, when it suddenly felt a chill behind its back. It could not help but shiver as it hurriedly turned around to look behind it.


    "You!" Looking at Ye Ling''s sharp gaze, Qiu Feng''s expression suddenly changed. He was so shocked that he shivered, and his face immediately turned pale white.


    "What is it? "Did this guy lie to you?" Seeing that Ye Ling''s expression wasn''t right, Feng Yu showed ill intent instead as he strode towards Qiu Feng, as if he would attack at any moment.


    In order to give everyone a surprise, today my Marlboro Pavilion''s Sect Leader, "Master Qian Long", has taken out his beloved disciple and auctioned him off.


    The autumn wind blew, while Ye Ling watched carefully and anxiously, suddenly the old auctioneer at the front shouted out.


    "What?" Master Qian Long''s beloved disciple? "


    The people below the stage were in an uproar, the auction of living people was an unprecedented event, although this was not strange, but it had to be known that this was the disciple of the Martial God Sect''s Sect Leader, True Lord Qian Long, relying on this identity, she naturally raised the price by ten times.


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately became unsightly, his gaze looking straight at the stage. At this moment, his heart was filled with suspicion, afraid that the next scene would cause him to lose all reason.


    Feng Yu was shocked as he turned his head to look at Ye Ling.


    "How is this possible?" Qiu Feng could not believe that Marlboro Pavilion had never had such a precedent before.


    As everyone was laughing, a young girl in pink slowly stepped onto the stage!


    "Zi Yun!"


    Seeing the lady walking up the stage, Ye Ling''s expression darkened, as he gritted his teeth and berated her angrily.


    The lady that stepped onto the stage was indeed Zi Yun, and she was pale at the moment, her expression looked haggard, as though she had just recovered from a serious illness, the cultivation in her body was sealed, he was just like a normal person.


    "Zi Yun! "Bastard!"


    "True Lord Qian Long actually brought out Zi Yun for the auction, it''s simply worse than an animal!"


    No matter what, Zi Yun was still his goddess, and yet she was being auctioned off as an item. He naturally could not accept that.


    "So beautiful!"


    "How can I obtain such a beauty?"


    "Exactly! Hurry up and state your price, laozi is getting impatient from waiting! "


    Zi Yun''s appearance on stage caused everyone below the stage to be elated, revealing a wretched look, they all opened their mouths to shout out, like a hot potato, everyone wanted to do it.


    On the stage, Zi Yun''s expression was dim, her head was filled with tears, as though she could not help but decide her fate.


    The auctioneer, seeing that everyone was fighting to the end, turned his head to look at Master Qian Long on the second floor with a smile on his face, "Sect Leader, can we proceed with the auction?"


    "Sure!"


    The auctioning elder asked. A loud and clear voice came from above the second floor, and the owner of the voice was Master Qian Long.

 C171

    Marlboro Pavilion.


    The appearance of Zi Yun on the auction stage instantly attracted the crowd''s attention. Zi Yun was beautiful like a flower, slim and graceful, and was also the disciple of True Lord Qian Long.


    Regardless of the reason, as long as they dared to take it out for auction, there would naturally be people fighting over it. The opening items were a huge surprise to everyone.


    "I have five hundred years of Blood Soul Crystal, I want this woman!"


    Before the crowd could react, there was actually someone who stood out and took out a glowing red Blood Soul Crystal, shouting out loudly towards them.


    "There really is someone willing to part with this!"


    Everyone was terrified, two people taking out Blood Soul Crystal in such a short time, it was extremely shocking, Blood Soul Crystal was a rare occurrence, even the newly formed Blood Soul Crystal were valuable.


    "Will he come?" Zi Yun still had a trace of hope in his heart. He continuously looked down at the crowd below him, hoping to see the man who had rescued her from the water and fire.


    "Damn it!"


    "They actually did not use crystals, and yet they insisted on using some Blood Soul Crystal? What the hell is going on?"


    He didn''t have a single Blood Soul Crystal, nor was he able to help Ye Ling. He could only look at Ye Ling and say, "I don''t think it''s alright, why don''t you give up?"


    "Humph!" Whoever dares to touch Zi Yun will have his head separated from her body! " Ye Ling did not use any technology, but Qiu Feng, who was at the side, was furious. He looked at the two fellows who took out the Blood Soul Crystal with a face full of killing intent, clearly, he wanted to kill them.


    "Is there anyone else who can take out Blood Soul Crystal?"


    "True Lord Qian Long''s disciple is a natural born beauty, someone deeply doted on by True Lord Qian Long. If we can become Dao-companion with her, he will naturally be favored by True Lord Qian Long, and maybe even become a prodigy in the Dragon Sect."


    When the old man on the auction platform saw that no one else was able to take out the Blood Soul Crystal, he once again opened his mouth to bewitch everyone. The Blood Soul Crystal pu tong was not even able to enter his eyes.


    , who was below the stage, knew even better than the old man. Using a Blood Soul Crystal to exchange for Zi Yun, this was clearly a scheme that Master Qian Long had set up on him.


    "Blood Soul Crystal!" Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and took out the broken bead that he obtained from the ground, then gritted his teeth and shouted: "I will offer three thousand years of Blood Soul Crystal, for this young miss!"


    "What?"


    Feng Yu and Qiu Feng revealed expressions of shock. Ye Ling suddenly shouted out in alarm, which actually made them feel that it was inconceivable. How could he have a three thousand year old Blood Soul Crystal? "


    As soon as Ye Ling finished speaking, it instantly caused an uproar among the people present. They all turned their heads to look behind, and when they saw Ye Ling taking out the grayish-brown bead, they all almost laughed out loud.


    "What?" Is this fellow sick? "


    "You want to be a three thousand year old Blood Soul Crystal with just a broken bead?"


    "There''s no saving him! This guy must be messing with us!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone''s faces darkened, the bead in Ye Ling''s hand did not have any radiance, no one sensed anything special, but sneered, and directly ridiculed Ye Ling.


    The old man on the auction stage tightly furrowed his brows and his expression was obviously a little ugly. Looking at the Ye Ling far below him, a trace of killing intent actually flashed past his eyes.


    "It''s him!" Zi Yun, who was extremely disappointed initially, did not hold much hope when she heard that someone had taken out the three thousand year old Blood Soul Crystal. However, when she raised her head to look at the person in the crowd, she could not help but shed tears of happiness, because that person was really Ye Ling.


    "Are you sure this is a Blood Soul Crystal?" In Marlboro Pavilion, it was not a place where one could joke. If Ye Ling took out a fake Blood Soul Crystal, they definitely would not be able to take half a step out of this Marlboro Pavilion.


    Qiu Feng was also nervous. It did not matter if there were no Blood Soul Crystal s, but this place was the Marlboro Pavilion. There were all kinds of big shots, which one of them was not a famous person.


    Ye Ling shot a glance at Feng Yu, his expression extremely calm, and intentionally glanced at the location of True Lord Qian Long on the second floor. Then, he slowly walked over to the auction stage and said, "Whether it''s true or not, anyone with a discerning eye will naturally be able to see through it.


    "What!"


    "He''s actually calling us dogs!"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s words angered everyone, all of them opened their mouths and scolded him angrily, they looked at Ye Ling with an ominous look, as if they wanted to swallow him alive.


    The auctioneer frowned, his expression full of anger, as he lowered his head to look at Ye Ling and asked: "On what basis are you saying that it is a Blood Soul Crystal? And it''s even three thousand years? "


    When the old man asked, Zi Yun, who was on the stage, looked nervous. Regardless of whether what Ye Ling said was true or not, he still knew that Ye Ling had come for her.


    "On what basis?" Ye Ling frowned and with a majestic smile, he flew up to the auction stage. He smiled at the auctioning elder and immediately raised the pearl in his hand high, pressing it hard.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, the broken bead in his hand suddenly shattered.


    "Humph!" "What is that thing!"


    "You are asking for trouble!"


    Seeing the bead in Ye Ling''s hand break, there was no difference at all, but instead caused ridicule and ridicule from everyone.


    "It''s over!"


    When Feng Yu and Qiu Feng saw him, their faces turned ashen. Ye Ling''s unreliable nature made them feel that something was about to happen.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Ling who was on stage laughed coldly and waved his hand. The broken bead in his hand fell to pieces, and following that, a powerful blood Qi emitted out and a blinding blood light exploded outwards!


    "What!?" "That''s impossible!"


    When the old man on the stage saw this, he was immediately stupefied by the scene in front of him. The eye-piercing bloody light made all the blood in his body boil, as if it wanted to break out of his body and fuse with that light.


    "Three thousand years of Blood Soul Crystal! It really is a Blood Soul Crystal! "


    "¡­"


    The blood-red pearl floating in Ye Ling''s hand looked as if it wasn''t very big, but the power it emitted from within it, wasn''t something that could be condensed for thousands of years.


    "Thousand year Blood Soul Crystal!"


    Just as everyone was in shock and the entire audience was in a frenzy, Master Qian Long''s surprised voice came from the second floor. It could be seen that he had been paying attention to Ye Ling this entire time, because he knew that Ye Ling definitely had Blood Soul Crystal s in his hands.


    Standing on the auction stage, Ye Ling could clearly feel wisps of strong will distance the Blood Soul Crystal in his hands, but he knew that they did not dare to act rashly. This was the territory of True Lord Qian Long, and he was also forced to do nothing else, otherwise, he would not have taken out the Blood Soul Crystal.


    "You don''t believe me this time?" Ye Ling turned around, holding the Blood Soul Crystal in his hand, he looked at the old auctioneer, and a cold smile surfaced on his face.


    After the old man heard this, his old face immediately flushed red. He had seen countless treasures in the Marlboro Pavilion, but now, he had actually lost all face in front of a yellow haired boy.


    Zi Yun was wild with joy, and was so moved that tears streamed down her cheeks. Ye Ling really taking out the Blood Soul Crystal made her feel overwhelmed and overwhelmed, and she thought to herself, "I owe him too much!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Little friend, you must be joking. This old man has a bad eye, and doesn''t recognize precious treasures."


    The auctioning elder smiled slightly, after resolving the awkwardness, he turned around and looked at the crowd below him and said, "Three thousand year old Blood Soul Crystal. If there is anyone older than this young friend''s Blood Soul Crystal, take it out as soon as possible.


    "¡­"


    When the old man finished speaking, the people below sneered and looked towards Ye Ling on the stage. In their eyes, the thousand years old Blood Soul Crystal was more valuable than a woman.


    "This guy is really giving up everything just for a woman!"


    Feng Yu laughed bitterly. Ye Ling''s actions had completely subdued him, disregarding everything to barge into the Marlboro Pavilion, and taking out such a precious Blood Soul Crystal to buy his woman. This was simply an enormous joke.


    However, he could not laugh at all. Ye Ling''s personality was actually admirable to him, he would rather have a woman than a mountain, he could not learn it, and did not have the courage to do so.


    "Three thousand year old Blood Soul Crystal, twice!"


    "Three thousand year old Blood Soul Crystal, three times!"


    "Deal!" This little friend has successfully won the bid for True Lord Qian Long''s beloved disciple! "


    The old man on the auction platform said three times, but there was no one below who took out a higher year Blood Soul Crystal, as he directly announced the conclusion of the auction.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked at Zi Yun, then directly put Zi Yun into the Anti-Desolation Tablet and disappeared, threw the Blood Soul Crystal back to the old man, and then left the stage.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Ling had not gone far, when Master Qian Long''s voice came from upstairs.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s body suddenly trembled, he turned to look at the stairs, his expression obviously not looking good.


    Feng Yu and Qiu Feng''s expressions were tense. At this moment, the atmosphere of the auction was a bit off. On the contrary, it caused people to feel an especially stifling and solemn feeling.


    The old man on the stage frowned, he turned and looked upstairs, then towards Ye Ling: "This is the first time little friend has bid for a treasure, and should be treated as a VIP. Please come up to the second floor''s private room, there will be someone there to serve little friend!"

 C172

    "What?" He was actually invited to the second floor? "


    The old auctioneer''s words caused a commotion among the audience.


    Ye Ling''s departure caused many to be jealous and envious. The second floor was a place that was extremely close to the big shots, and also a place that represented a difference in status.


    Qiu Feng''s face turned ashen as he glared angrily at Feng Yu. He gritted his teeth as he cursed in his heart.


    Ye Ling sat on the chair, he raised the teacup on the chair like the wind and started sipping, completely ignoring the argument between the two.


    "Hmm?"


    "I say, now that we are in the tiger''s den, you still have the leisure to drink tea here?"


    Now that it was his butt on fire, Ye Ling actually did not care about it at all. Instead, it was calm and relaxed, without a care in the world!


    "So what?"


    "Since there are people who want to keep us here, even if we want to leave, I believe we won''t be able to take a step out of Marlboro Pavilion!"


    Ye Ling put down the teacup in his hand, his eyebrows raised up as he glanced at Feng Yu, and then turned to look at the transparent barrier below him.


    "What?" Feng Yu was stunned. What Ye Ling said confused him and made him lose all sense of logic.


    In the silent autumn, he instead frowned, surprised by what Ye Ling had said. He thought to himself, "Could it be that he wants to make a ruckus in Marlboro Pavilion?"


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Before Feng Yu and Qiu Feng could speak, Ye Ling responded back softly instead.


    Creak!


    The door opened, and a girl dressed in green slowly walked in. This girl''s appearance was not bad, and she could be considered pretty when compared to the others.


    "Young master, I am the maid that is responsible for taking care of all the young masters. If young master has any orders, please just call for me."


    The green clothed lady came in, and directly greeted Ye Ling and the others. Looking at her, she looked extremely gentle, obviously she had been specially trained before, and her cultivation was not high, so she had not stepped into the Profound Stage yet.


    "You''ve come at the right time. I have something that needs to be auctioned off. What procedures would that require?"


    Ye Ling smiled in satisfaction, his expression extremely calm. He softly asked the green-clad girl while Feng Yu and Qiu Feng, who were at the side, were completely confused, completely unaware of what Ye Ling was planning to do.


    As an honored guest, as long as you are willing, you can take out your treasures and begin the auction in the Marlboro Pavilion. As for the success of the auction, you will earn sixty to forty percent of the profit.


    The azure-dressed woman answered with a smile. Her words were true without a single trace of superfluous words. On the contrary, she seemed very professional.


    "So expensive? Is there any difference between this and robbery? "


    When Feng Yu heard how the profits earned by the Marlboro Pavilion were so huge, he actually felt somewhat dissatisfied.


    "You don''t understand shit! When Marlboro Pavilion collects these profits, he must ensure the safety and secret of the auctioneer, and similarly, he must safeguard the fairness of the buyer. Naturally, Marlboro Pavilion must expend manpower and resources, and obviously must fiercely make a fortune! "


    The reason why Marlboro Pavilion could call out such an exorbitant price, yet there were still so many people who came over, was because they took a fancy to the safety of Marlboro Pavilion, and their relationship had to do with having the Martial God Sect supporting them from behind.


    Hearing that, Feng Yu''s face immediately became gloomy, he glared at Qiu Feng, then turned his head to the side and asked Ye Ling who was smiling without uttering a word: "What do you have to auction?"


    "Pills!" Ye Ling''s expression did not change as he spat out these two words indifferently. He did not have many other things on him, but this Mysterious Spirit Pill alone was worth tens of thousands.


    "Pills?" When Feng Yu heard it, his expression immediately changed. Ye Ling was naturally referring to the Mysterious Spirit Pill.


    "What pill?" That''s the Heaven rank pill you took out on the street? " He knew that Ye Ling had the Heaven rank pill in his possession, and Ye Ling was precisely the one who had used the Heaven rank pill to obtain the three thousand years old Blood Soul Crystal from the stall owner.


    "That''s right!" Ye Ling laughed indifferently, he wanted to auction the Mysterious Spirit Pill.


    The lady in green by the side revealed a trace of surprise when she heard Ye Ling and the rest talking, and then said: "Pills are extremely popular in Marlboro Pavilion, and Heaven rank pill s are also extremely rare, there were people who spent 100,000 primeval stone s to bid for them!"


    "Oh?"


    "That suits my taste."


    Hearing what the lady said, Ye Ling actually laughed, pills were priceless, after all, every faction needed a huge amount of resources to produce their own pill masters, how could they help an outsider concoct pills?


    "Then what pill does Young Master want to auction?" The azure-dressed woman was a little anxious as she asked Ye Ling.


    "First level of heaven stage ''Mysterious Spirit Pill''!"


    Ye Ling gave a bland laugh and suddenly waved his hand. A golden pellet floated in front of the green-clad girl and showed itself in front of her without any hesitation.


    "Such pure Zhen Qi!" When the girl saw this, she sucked in a breath of cold air before hastily taking out a jade box. After placing the Mysterious Spirit Pill inside, he looked at Ye Ling and said, "I will arrange it for Young Master right now!"


    After she finished speaking, the green-clad girl hurriedly took her leave, looking extremely happy.


    "This guy, just how many Mysterious Spirit Pill are there that he can afford to squander like this?" On the contrary, he felt that it was a bit of a pity. If he could take more of these pellets, his cultivation would increase very quickly and it would be just around the corner.


    "As expected of a Heaven Tier Pill Refiner, he is a Heaven rank pill." He naturally knew Ye Ling''s identity. As a Heaven Tier Pill Refiner, a Heaven rank pill was nothing to be surprised about.


    "What?" "He''s a Heaven Tier Pill Refiner?" Hearing what Qiu Feng said actually made him have a whole new level of respect for Ye Ling, because he had always thought that Ye Ling was only lucky, and had gotten the pill from somewhere. Wouldn''t I get rich this time? It is difficult for one to guard a cauldron every day and not reach Zongshi realm even if they wish to! "


    Feng Yu laughed to himself. Ye Ling was an alchemist, even if he was following behind Ye Ling and smelled the fragrance of pills everyday, he would still be willing. But now he was homeless, and as long as Qiu Hun didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    So, Ye Ling''s identity just happened to make him stay by Ye Ling''s side with all his heart, and in the end, Ye Ling still owed him. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling, he wouldn''t have been implicated, and would have caused his own family to die.


    "After the initial warm-up, I believe everyone will have to wait and see. What this old man is about to auction is the ancient pill formula for ''Dan Gui''. This pill formula is very mysterious, even my Marlboro Pavilion will not be able to find out what use this recipe has!"


    When Ye Ling and the other two were in the private room, it was still bustling with activity outside. After a few rounds of auctions, everyone had long thrown Ye Ling far away.


    Now, when the old man on the auction stage suddenly mentioned the name Ancient Dan Gui, it instantly caused everyone to become quiet, all of their faces revealed looks of shock, as they all took in a breath of cold air.


    "Dan Gui! "That''s because in ancient times, he had the title of a Divine level apothecary!"


    "You actually have Master Dan Gui''s pill formulas? That is a priceless treasure! "


    "How many crystals do I need to bid? You''re not going to let us trade you for something that''s as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns, are you? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone was shocked. Dan Gui''s name was known to everyone, he was the only Divine level alchemist in the ancient Octoterra Divine Region, he was born with the material to refine pills, and all the pills that came from him, which one was not a treasure of the world, and the medicinal effects were terrifying.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the discussions, being afraid that he could not afford to buy Dan Gui''s pill formulas, the old man on the stage laughed and did not say a word. He looked at the people and waved his hand, causing a yellow kraft paper scroll to appear in his hand.


    "Everyone, come and look!"


    "This is the pill formula Master Dan Gui wrote down. Because it contains profound inscriptions, I was unable to see the words on it, but after my Marlboro Pavilion had confirmed it several times, we were able to confirm that this is Master Dan Gui''s pill formula."


    The old man on the stage held the yellow scroll in his hand and raised it high in front of everyone.


    "There are no words here, who knows if it''s true or not?"


    "Your Marlboro Pavilion isn''t lying to us, right?" Feng Yu, who was on the second floor, sneered when he saw the pill formula in the hands of the old man below.


    Qiu Feng furrowed his brows. Even with his cultivation, he was unable to see through it ¡­


    Everyone had a questioning look on their faces. Seeing that there wasn''t even the slightest bit of writing on the yellow scroll, it caused everyone to be displeased.


    "This Marlboro Pavilion, when did he try to swindle others to buy and sell the pill formulas? He might as well just turn and look at Ye Ling."


    He just saw that at the moment, Ye Ling''s expression was weird, the way he looked down was extremely weird, causing Qiu Feng to secretly suspect, "Could it be that he saw through the profound mystery of the pill formula?"


    "Calm down, everyone!"


    "This pill formula is not for any benefit. My Marlboro Pavilion only wants to know the name of this formula. If anyone can tell me the name of the formula, I''ll give it to that person. My Marlboro Pavilion will not accept any money!"


    Just as everyone was questioning this, the old man on the stage instead spoke out a response that shocked the entire audience. He didn''t take a single cent, and only asked for the name of the pill formula.

 C173

    "What?!"


    "A free gift? How could there be such a good thing? "


    When the old man''s words came out, it instantly shook the entire audience. No one would believe that Dan Gui''s pill formula was free, furthermore, this pill formula was a Wordless Heavenly Book. Even the Marlboro Pavilion could not recognize it, who else could?


    "Don''t you want to try?" When Qiu Feng, who had been observing Ye Ling for a long time, saw that Ye Ling was no longer paying attention to the pill formula, he instead took the initiative to probe Ye Ling with a sly smile.


    "Hmm?" Feng Yu was startled, but Qiu Feng suddenly asked Ye Ling something, which actually had some hidden meaning, causing him to become curious, and looked towards Ye Ling, waiting for his reply.


    Dan Gui had always been famous for his talent as a ghost. His method of refining pills usually exceeded the imagination of ordinary people, and every pill he created would be recorded in the annals of history.


    Maybe he was already destined for this, so Ye Ling would naturally not miss this chance. He took out the pill formula for nothing, how could he let it pass by him?


    "I want the pill formula!"


    Just as everyone was in an uproar, and no one recognized the pill formula, Ye Ling who was sitting on the second floor immediately shouted out, his voice was bold and unrestrained, as though he was determined to get the pill formula.


    "What?"


    "Who is it? It seems to be the kid who took out the Blood Soul Crystal! "


    "Him? "Could it be that he''s even stronger than a Heaven Stage alchemist?"


    When Ye Ling said this, everyone''s expression changed. No one recognized the pill formula, yet Ye Ling was so tyrannical. This caused everyone to become angry.


    "Oh?"


    "No matter who it is, as long as you can say the name of the pill formula, you can take it away. My Marlboro Pavilion is honest!"


    The old man''s face revealed a look of surprise, he turned to look in the direction of Master Qian Long, then looked in the direction of Ye Ling, waiting for his reply.


    "Ha ha!" Standing in front of the screen, he looked in the direction of True Lord Qian Long and said directly, "That is the medicinal formula of the ancient" Dao Ling Dan ", but it is only an incomplete pill, and it is not complete!"


    "What?" Dao Ling Dan? "


    "Are you joking? Is it okay to make things up just like that? "


    "That''s right. Wanting to deceive people without any proof. Isn''t that a bit too easy?"


    Everyone was furious, they would not accept what Ye Ling had said. The most important part of the crowd did not have good impressions of Ye Ling.


    The old man on stage was startled, his body shivered, then he nodded his head, ignoring the words of the crowd, he cupped his fist and directly bowed towards Ye Ling, "Thank you young friend for telling the truth, this pill formula belongs to young friend!"


    Just as the old man finished speaking, and raised the pill formula above his head, a ray of light flew out from where Ye Ling was, instantly enveloping the formula and disappearing behind the screen on the second floor.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Even Marlboro Pavilion listens to this yellow haired kid''s words?"


    "¡­"


    "Everyone, you don''t know this!"


    "This young friend is also a Heaven Tier Pill Refiner, my Marlboro Pavilion naturally believes in his words."


    The old man heard the discussions, all of them looked displeased, but he smiled, his expression did not change as he introduced Ye Ling''s identity to the crowd.


    "Heaven Tier Pill Refiner?"


    "How is this possible? "He doesn''t even have hair fully grown. How can he be an apothecary?"


    "I don''t believe it! Your Marlboro Pavilion must be exaggerating on purpose! "


    "¡­"


    The crowd did not believe it as they all started to shout. The Heaven Tier Apothecary Guild wasn''t well-known, they came from everywhere and naturally knew the importance and status of the Heaven Tier Apothecary Guild.


    "Do you see that? The ship that stands out will go bad first!"


    "This time you are in the limelight, even your identity as an alchemist was revealed by the Marlboro Pavilion!"


    Feng Yu listened to the old man from before and introduced Ye Ling to the crowd as an alchemist. His face immediately turned ugly, what Marlboro Pavilion knew how to keep other people''s secrets, this was a sign that he would smash himself with stones!


    The autumn wind shot a glance at Feng Yu, and instead, the words of the Marlboro Pavilion s present were very clear.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "The pill formulas are in my hands, and the mouths are in their hands. They each have their own needs and gains."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, then picked up the cup that was filled to the brim and gulped it down in one gulp, looking extremely free and smooth.


    Feng Yu''s expression was strange. Ye Ling''s heartless, fearless appearance caused him to feel extremely uneasy. At this moment, they were in the tiger cave.


    Ye Ling obtaining the pill formula caused a commotion, but when the elders on the stage revealed Ye Ling''s identity, they all could not help but ponder deeply.


    "Someone from the Baiyun Sect?"


    "Isn''t that the Honghuang Sect from before?"


    "¡­"


    Knowing that Ye Ling came from Baiyun Sect, everyone naturally thought of the once almighty Emperor Huang and the terrifying Honghuang Sect.


    After the old man suppressed everyone''s dissatisfaction, he continued with the auction. This time, there were countless treasures, and before long, everyone was once again excited.


    After a few rounds of auctions, everyone had long forgotten about the previous unpleasant event. In the blink of an eye, the auction was about to end, but instead, the auctioneer revealed a mysterious expression.


    "Everyone, quiet down!"


    "Today''s Marlboro Pavilion''s auction''s finale treasure has been temporarily changed. Because this item was taken out for auction objectively, the person here has already proven that his eyes are not bad, and similarly, it is our Marlboro Pavilion''s greatest support!"


    The old man opened his mouth and spoke all kinds of flattery, arousing everyone''s suspicion. It made everyone''s expression strange. They all had all sorts of random thoughts and were extremely impatient.


    "It should be your Mysterious Spirit Pill!" Feng Yu heard the cheers of the crowd below him. The old man on the stage had covered up everything, so Feng Yu was able to guess a few of them.


    The pill Ye Ling was selling off was actually placed at the very end, used as a finale. Instead, it made him feel that this pill was extraordinary.


    "Next, my Marlboro Pavilion will auction the Heaven rank pill s that can raise my cultivation. This pill is very rare, its refining methods are unique, and it contains pure inner Qi. It is a rare pill that can raise my cultivation, called ''Mysterious Spirit Pill''!"


    Just as the old man finished speaking, a lady dressed in green appeared on stage, holding onto a jade box. She was the servant in charge of taking care of Ye Ling.


    "What pill?" "How could he be so secretive?"


    Everything the old man said piqued everyone''s curiosity. They all wanted to see the real face of this mysterious pill.


    Under the curious gaze of the crowd, the old man waved his hand and the jade box in the green-clad girl''s hand suddenly opened. A dazzling light appeared and pure true energy instantly emanated from it.


    "This Zhen Qi is so dense!"


    "So this is the Mysterious Spirit Pill? Why do I feel that my cultivation is moving? "


    With the appearance of the pill, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. The weak power released by the Mysterious Spirit Pill had attracted everyone''s attention, causing them to want to take it for themselves.


    "Enough nonsense!"


    "This pill is very rare, moreover it is a first grade Heaven Stage pill. It is priced at a thousand high-grade crystals, and the highest bidder will have it!"


    When the old man on the stage saw that everyone was attracted by the medicinal pills, he directly bid for the medicinal pills, taking advantage of the victory to get everyone to participate.


    "I bid 3000!"


    The old man''s words had just left his mouth when someone in the crowd directly raised the price by three times!


    "I bid 5,000!"


    In order to set the price of the Mysterious Spirit Pill, someone stood out to raise the price of the Mysterious Spirit Pill once again.


    From start to finish, after a few bids, even if Mysterious Spirit Pill were to be called out to seventy thousand crystals, such a shocking number would once again cause the entire audience to boil.


    "Good heavens!" A single pill has been sold for seventy thousand gold coins? " Feng Yu was shocked. At this moment, he had finally been enlightened, but Ye Ling used a pill to force the Marlboro Pavilion Auction House to the peak. It seemed that there was still a lot of room for improvement.


    "I bid 100,000!"


    As expected, not long after the seventy thousand was called out, the crowd of people directly raised the price to one hundred thousand. This was a completely new high price that pushed Mysterious Spirit Pill to the peak.


    "One hundred thousand going once!"


    When the old man saw the one hundred thousand price tag appear, he anxiously warned everyone. If he said three words, the one hundred thousand price would directly be auctioned off.


    "Why are there so few?"


    Hearing that someone bid 100,000, Ye Ling who was in the private room, had an impatient look on his face, but following that he shook his head and directly opened his mouth to say: "I bid 150,000!"


    The instant that Ye Ling opened his mouth to bid, Feng Yu and Qiu Feng were both shocked to the point of being at a loss of what to do.

 C174

    "You!"


    Hearing Ye Ling cheering for 150 thousand, Qiu Feng''s expression became ugly, and looked at Ye Ling with a look of disdain. At the moment, he had guessed Ye Ling''s purpose, and was obviously trying to raise the price.


    In the face of the gazes of Qiu Feng and Feng Yu, Ye Ling was actually as calm as the wind. He didn''t seem to care in the slightest as he poured tea cups for himself and leisurely smiled. This Marlboro Pavilion is not simple, even this pot of tea is superior spirit tea! "


    "Are you joking? No matter how valuable the pills are, it''s impossible for them to reach one hundred and fifty thousand? "


    As the old man shouted, the people below immediately began to discuss among themselves. All sorts of suspicions and dissatisfaction arose, yet they all gave rise to a bad situation.


    "I bid two hundred thousand!"


    Suddenly, a shout came from a room on the second floor, raising the price to 200,000 in an instant!


    "What?" Did any of the big shots take a fancy to it? "


    "If even those big shots have their eyes on it, does that mean this pill is really extraordinary?"


    The people below were all shocked as they looked at the second floor with shocked expressions. However, no one was able to guess which powerhouse it was.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    But right at this moment, Master Qian Long was in his own room, Master Qian Long had actually raised the price too, causing everyone to become excited.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Where did this pill come from?"


    In the blink of an eye, the number of Mysterious Spirit Pill had increased by more than a fold. This completely toppled everyone''s expectations, and the Heaven Rank Mysterious Spirit Pill had become a hot potato, everyone wanted to get their hands on it.


    "Even big figures with great reputations want to talk about it?" Before, he was still worried for Ye Ling and scolded him on the inside that he was an idiot. But now, it seemed that he himself was. Something that could catch the eyes of these giants was naturally extraordinary.


    Qiu Feng''s expression turned grave as he looked at the room across from him where True Lord Qian Long was. A sliver of curiosity rose up in his heart, and he thought, "This Ye Ling, how can he be so confident?"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Without waiting for them to react, the mysterious big shot who gave out the two hundred thousand raised the price again. Obviously, he did not even give face to Master Qian Long.


    "What?!"


    When the old man on the auction stage heard the price of three hundred thousand, his face turned into shock. According to his experience, Mysterious Spirit Pill were worth at most one hundred thousand, but now they were three times more expensive!


    "No way!"


    "Too little!"


    When Ye Ling heard the price of three hundred thousand, he was naturally happy. However, when he remembered that it was only three hundred thousand, and it had not reached the desired price, he put down his teacup and opened his mouth, "Five hundred thousand!"


    "Wow!"


    When Feng Yu heard him, his eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets. He turned to look at Ye Ling, who was at the side, not knowing how to describe it, "You are courting death!"


    When Ye Ling heard this, he looked at Feng Yu, then picked up his teacup again, and started to drink indifferently, as if in his eyes, he was only successful, as if he was not the least bit worried.


    Qiu Feng''s expression paled, with Ye Ling''s sky-high bid of 500,000, it was obvious that there were many big shots looking at them from all directions, and all sorts of strong auras gathered at Ye Ling''s room.


    "Five hundred thousand going once!"


    The old man on the stage listened as Ye Ling called out the five hundred thousand. His expression was somewhat strange, but at the moment, no one was giving him an even higher price.


    "Five hundred thousand?" This is an unprecedented sky-high price! "


    Everyone in the audience was shocked. They were all frightened by this astronomical price. For someone like them to have several tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of crystals was already a very good result. But to them, five hundred thousand crystals was simply luxurious to the extreme!


    When the old man on the auction stage saw that the crowd had lost all interest, he frowned and looked extremely ugly, then turned to look at Ye Ling''s room on the second floor and thought, "A good auction is about to fall into your hands!"


    "One million!"


    However, just when the old man thought that the dust had settled, someone from the crowd gave a sky-high price of one million and instantly drew the attention of the audience.


    "A million?" When the auctioneer heard it, his face was filled with shock. Obviously, he never expected that there would be someone willing to sell a Heaven Ranked Mysterious Spirit Pill for one million.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Everyone was speechless, and their hearts were filled with shock and astonishment. One million crystals was not a small number, and the person who had reported a sky-high price just now was from a remote room on the southwest floor of the second floor.


    "Who is it? Would that big shot be so generous? "


    Everyone was bewildered. They all wanted to see the grand character that gave such a sky-high price. Someone who could afford that much must have an extraordinary origin.


    At this moment, other than looking at Ye Ling with admiration, there was only infinite admiration. Ye Ling had made two moves, and the price of the medicinal pellets had doubled. This kind of method, this kind of self-confidence, was something that the crocodile would never be able to learn in its entire life.


    "Very good. If only it could be raised a little more, that would be even better!"


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. He was satisfied at first, because the price in his heart was one million. However, at the moment, he felt that there was still room for improvement.


    "Is this fellow crazy?" "You aren''t satisfied with just a million?" Feng Yu was speechless. At this moment, he felt that Ye Ling was a little too greedy, even though one million was already pretty good, but Ye Ling did not seem to be satisfied.


    "A million going once!"


    Outside, the crowd was like ants that had been blown up. The old man on the stage saw that a million was more than she initially expected, so he directly gave her a warning.


    As soon as the old man spoke, the rest of the crowd went silent. The two people who had been bidding on the second floor also chose to remain silent.


    In the room that Ye Ling was in, Feng Yu had been looking at him the entire time, afraid that Ye Ling would ask again. After all, a million was an astronomical amount of money to them.


    "One million and two hundred thousand!"


    The old man called out again as he saw that no one was bidding.


    "One million one hundred thousand!"


    Not long after the old man''s voice fell, True Lord Qian Long spoke again, directly raising the price by a hundred thousand, to one million and one hundred thousand!


    "Someone even increased the bid?"


    The crowd was speechless. One million was already enough to shock them, but there were still people who did not give up and raised the price again. This was just another blow to their weak spirits.


    "One of the three great sect masters of the Martial God Sect. Is there a need to fight over this Heaven rank pill with me?"


    After Master Qian Long announced the price, a voice filled with dissatisfaction came from the room that previously bid a million. The voice did not care about his status and questioned Master Qian Long in front of everyone.


    "What?" That is the elder of the Martial God Sect, True Lord Qian Long? "


    "Oh my god!" He is the one in charge of the Marlboro Pavilion, how can he actually be interested in that pill? "


    Although the mysterious Ranker did not say Master Qian Long''s name, but everyone knew that Master Qian Long was the owner of the [Marlboro Pavilion] and was also the master of the [Martial God Sect].


    "I am very interested in medicinal pills. Furthermore, this pill is for auction from the start so it is only natural for the highest bidder to bid. This is the rule of the Marlboro Pavilion. Do you have any objections?"


    When Master Qian Long opened his mouth, he did not hesitate to respond to the other party. It was just as he said, he had a very strong opinion of the Mysterious Spirit Pill.


    Hearing what Master Qian Long had said, the person in the southwest actually did not reply. After a long while, the three people on the auction stage finally came to a stop.


    "Mysterious Spirit Pill, one million and one hundred thousand crystals!"


    The old man announced loudly, the people below were quiet, one Mysterious Spirit Pill was auctioned off for one million and one hundred thousand, this kind of shocking price was enough to shock the entire audience, and could even set a record for Marlboro Pavilion.


    "One million and one hundred thousand?"


    "Oh my god!" "You little brat, you''re going to be rich this time!"


    At this moment, Feng Yu was at a loss of what to do, but he was extremely happy in his heart. Previously, when he ate a Mysterious Spirit Pill, it was like a pie falling from the sky, causing him to be overjoyed.


    Qiu Feng''s face was filled with jealousy, and when he turned to look at Ye Ling, he saw that Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly, with an expression filled with anger, and he thought to himself, "Is this guy not satisfied yet?"


    It was not that he was unsatisfied with the price, it was that he was unsatisfied with True Lord Qian Long. The reason True Lord Qian Long did not hide anything was because he was giving a warning to the crowd, dismissing the people who wanted to increase the price.


    With the Martial God Sect behind Master Qian Long, naturally no one would dare to fight over him. At the same time, Ye Ling had also guessed that even if Master Qian Long took out a million and one hundred thousand, excluding a portion of the Marlboro Pavilion, he wouldn''t have the chance to obtain the rest. Even if he obtained it, he wouldn''t have life to spend.


    "Little friend, I wonder if you still have any Mysterious Spirit Pill s? Even things better than Mysterious Spirit Pill s are fine, but I guarantee that I will give you a reasonable price! "


    When Ye Ling was thinking about how to deal with Master Qian Long, a voice suddenly sounded out in his mind. Hearing what Master Qian Long said, he was startled, but soon after, he smiled sinisterly.

 C175

    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that someone had taken the initiative to ask Ye Ling, Ye Ling was surprised, but he guessed that the person who had asked him that question was the great character that True Lord Yu Qian Long was bidding for.


    "Oh? How many Mysterious Spirit Pill do you have? Are there any higher ranked pellets than the Mysterious Spirit Pill? " Hearing Ye Ling''s response, the big shot immediately asked, as though he was extremely excited.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Senior."


    "It''s just that this junior doesn''t want money!"


    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment, but immediately responded, he wanted this person to owe him a favor, and only then would he be able to help him escape Marlboro Pavilion.


    "No money? Do you think this old man is an idiot? There was no such thing as a pie falling from the sky. As long as it''s not too much, I can accept it! "


    The big boss voice was full of suspicions, following that he asked, how could he not know that the Mysterious Spirit Pill s were expensive, how could Ye Ling give him three of them for free?


    "Senior might not know, junior really does not want money, but junior needs senior to do me a favor, after I finish, the Mysterious Spirit Pill will definitely be handed over with both hands!"


    Ye Ling smiled, when this person took the initiative to ask him, he naturally had to drag this person into the water, because whether or not he could escape into the sky, all of that was because of him.


    "Oh? What is it that is worth your price for me to help you with? " What Ye Ling had said instead aroused the curiosity of the great character. Before this matter was made clear, he would naturally not casually agree.


    Ye Ling frowned, thinking for a moment, he would directly talk about his situation, whether or not he could get this big shot to agree, Ye Ling would have to talk about it first.


    He wanted to deal with the Martial God Sect''s Sect Leader, True Lord Qian Long. This meant that he was going to become the enemy of the Martial God Sect, so he had to clarify this matter.


    "So that''s how it is!" After hearing what Ye Ling had said, the big shot actually fell into silence, and this matter was greatly raised. Moreover, this was the Marlboro Pavilion''s territory, and had the Theosophy Sect''s protection, so he naturally had his reservations.


    Ye Ling''s heart tensed up, he was not sure what this person was thinking either. After all, benefits and danger were not proportional, so at the moment, Ye Ling was not confident either.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Just as Ye Ling was waiting for the big shot to reply, there was a knock on the door, startling Ye Ling who had no choice but to open his eyes and look at the door, "Come in!"


    Creak!


    The door opened, and a woman dressed in green, with a face full of joy, walked up to Ye Ling with light footsteps while carrying a heavy bag of storage bag.


    "So this is the one million one hundred thousand crystals?" Feng Yu looked at the storage bag that were full of money and asked while staring at the black clothed lady.


    "NO!" Here are seven hundred thousand crystals, and the rest of it will be taken away by this auction. " Hearing Feng Yu''s question, the green-clad woman immediately rejected it. According to the price of six to four points, the Marlboro Pavilion gave more to Ye Ling.


    "The Marlboro Pavilion is really ruthless. Over a million crystals have been deducted from the battle?" Feng Yu was shocked. Three hundred thousand crystals just vanished without a trace, which instead made him feel terrified.


    "That''s good!" Qiu Feng glanced at Feng Yu. She knew that Marlboro Pavilion had always been a black-hearted person, to be able to give so much to her was already enough to be considered benevolent.


    "Thank you, young mistress!"


    Ye Ling smiled, he did not seem to care, and accepted the storage bag from the green-gowned woman''s hands. Taking a glance at it, he used his familiarity to take a look, then raised his hand and took out ten crystals, and threw them at the green-gowned woman: "This is for you, thank you for your help."


    Qing Yi was excited, she accepted the ten crystals and immediately cupped her fists in thanks to Ye Ling, "Thank you Young Noble, if you have any other orders, feel free to speak."


    "Tsk tsk!" You little rascal, now that you have become a tycoon, you are actually so generous? " Seeing that Ye Ling would give away ten crystals as a reward, Feng Yu instead felt that it was incomparably extravagant.


    One must know that those were ten high grade crystals, and not just anyone could casually take them out. However, Ye Ling did not seem to be bothered at all about it, which made even Feng Yu''s eyes burn with envy.


    After the azure-dressed woman left, Qiu Feng, on the other hand, could no longer hold it in. He immediately stood up and looked towards Ye Ling, "When are you going to let me go?"


    "Oh? Are you in a hurry? " Ye Ling frowned, he looked up at the autumn wind and smiled, but there was a playful look in his eyes.


    "You still want to leave?" When Feng Yu heard what Qiu Feng said, he suddenly raised his hand and a sword appeared. He placed it directly on Qiu Feng''s neck and said, "I''ll make you lie down and get out!"


    "Feng Yu, don''t go too far. If he wasn''t here, would you even have the qualifications to speak to me here?" He did not place Feng Yu in his eyes at all. If not for the fact that his life was in Ye Ling''s hands, how would he have been able to sit here and wait for death?


    "So what?"


    "Don''t think about leaving here today, you can give it a try if you don''t believe me!"


    Feng Yu was furious, but the situation before him was just like this. If not for Ye Ling, he really wouldn''t have been able to create that autumn wind, but in order to kill Qiu Feng, he naturally didn''t care about all this.


    The expression in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling was filled with anger. If not for Ye Ling, how would Qiu Feng have felt the rage in his heart?


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Ye Ling sat there without moving like a bell. Facing Qiu Feng''s question, he did not reply, and just as he was looking at the door, he suddenly saw someone knocking.


    "Hmm? Who will come? " Hearing the knock on the door, Feng Yu''s expression suddenly froze. The green-clothed girl had just left and it was impossible for her to come back. That was why he was feeling extremely nervous at this moment.


    Qiu Feng''s expression froze and his body shuddered uncontrollably. Ignoring the sword held in his neck by the phoenix feather, he slowly turned around to look at the door that had been knocked.


    "Autumn Wind, are you very surprised?" , who had been silent for a long time, looked at the door in front of him and asked Qiu Feng.


    Feng Yu was startled. Ye Ling''s words caused his heart to tremble, and following that, he felt a powerful aura attacking him.


    "It''s Qiu Hun!" Feng Yu turned around. Feeling the aura, his eyes instantly turned crimson. With a ferocious and furious expression, he closed the door and whispered the name of Qiu Feng''s grandfather.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened, but Feng Yu remained vigilant. The longsword in her hand was placed on Qiu Feng''s neck and was actually trembling.


    Ye Ling remained calm and collected, as he slightly frowned. He did not have any intention of getting up until the door in front of him opened wide and an old man wearing a black robe with hair as white as snow appeared.


    "Grandfather!"


    Seeing the old man outside the door, Qiu Feng could not help but call out to him. Tears welled in his eyes, and he seemed to be heartbroken.


    The old man outside the door was Qiu Feng''s grandfather, Qiu Hun. The him here had long since lost his previous heroic bearing and imposing manner, and in order to save Qiu Feng, he had expended more than half his life, and had long since become an old man who was over a hundred years old.


    His expression was no longer so abundant. Instead, it was filled with vicissitudes of life. His hair was snow-white, and his body had become quite a bit thinner. Only the power in his body remained so majestic and strong.


    "Feng Er!"


    When Qiu Hun saw that Qiu Feng was being held by his sword to his neck, anger instantly surfaced on his old face. His turbid eyes seemed to spew fire as he turned and glared at Feng Yu, "Insolent traitor, as a Divine Nether Disciple, even if you want to collude with outsiders to murder my grandson, do you know your crime?!"


    "Bullshit!"


    "You old thing. You killed so many innocent people, exterminated my Feng family, made me homeless, and even more so made me unable to avenge myself. Even if I kill your grandson, I won''t be able to calm the anger in my heart! "


    Qiu Hun and he had an irreconcilable feud between them, and Qiu Feng was the main culprit as well. He would naturally not compromise, and he would not be afraid.


    "Humph!" "Nonsense!"


    "You''re the one who colluded with this person! That''s why I''m trying to kill you! You''ve actually turned black and white! That''s simply treason!"


    Qiu Hun took a step forward, and his aura instantly rose dramatically as he glared coldly at Feng Yu, wanting to take the opportunity to attack him.


    "Whiz!"


    "Hmm?" Qiu Hun noticed that, his expression was solemn and cold, and he suddenly raised his hand and waved.


    Boom! *


    The teacup exploded, and in that moment of lightning and fire, Ye Ling who was sitting down, suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed towards Qiu Hun.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling approached without saying a word. He lifted his hand and in the instant that the Flood Dragon flew into the air, his sword energy shot out like a rainbow, slashing towards Qiu Hun.


    Qiu Hun''s expression changed greatly as the dragon attacked, he anxiously retreated a few steps, then raised his hand and struck out with his palm.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a loud sound, Ye Ling''s attack was instantly shattered, the entire room was immediately blown up by the wind, alarming the people from all four sides, they all sent out their divine intents to check what was happening.

 C176

    Qiu Hun was forced to retreat!


    BOOM!


    A loud noise came out from inside the room, the people at the auction venue were all shocked as they raised their heads and looked towards Ye Ling''s room.


    "Yes!" Marlboro Pavilion is the number one merchant guild! "


    When everyone heard the elder''s words, they all nodded in agreement. If there were no guarantees here, who would dare to swagger around and take out their treasures for a trade?


    At this moment, in Ye Ling''s room, the Dragon Slash in his hand was floating above his head as he smiled sinisterly at Qiu Hun. Even if the Marlboro Pavilion came to punish him, it had nothing to do with him.


    He was in the Marlboro Pavilion, and was an honored guest. If someone came to cause trouble, it would be natural for him to act, but Qiu Hun would be the one to suffer.


    At this moment, Qiu Hun''s face was as cold as ice. He could not use his full strength and could not do anything to Ye Ling. Seeing his own grandson in Ye Ling''s hands, how could he calm down.


    Feng Yu''s face was ice-cold, revealing a bloodthirsty grin, "Old thing, you better behave for me, this is the Marlboro Pavilion, if you dare to make a move, not to mention you, even your grandson''s life must stay here!"


    "You are still a disciple of the Theosophy Sect in vain. You actually teamed up with an outsider to deal with this old man!"


    Qiu Hun was furious, he bellowed and looked angrily at Feng Yu, who had a face full of killing intent, as he clenched his fists tightly, and shouted out loud. Then, he turned to Ye Ling and said, "Speak! How can you release my grandson? "


    "Very simple, wait for me to leave Marlboro Pavilion!" Ye Ling frowned, and immediately said out his conditions with a slight smile. He knew that Qiu Hun must have found out about his identity and everything from Master Qian Long.


    "Even if you manage to leave the Marlboro Pavilion alive, you will still not be able to leave the Hades City!" Both of his eyes revealed a hint of sharpness as he looked at Ye Ling and said, "How about this, if you let go of my grandson, I can plead for on your behalf, and maybe I can save your little life!"


    "Pui!" You sure are shameless! " Hearing Qiu Hun''s words, Feng Yu who was at the side instantly became angry from embarrassment.


    "Sure!"


    "I''m just afraid that your grandson won''t live past tomorrow!"


    Ye Ling sneered, Qiu Hun was actually playing tricks on him, and was instead speeding up the time when Qiu Feng was about to die, and was scheming with him, Qiu Hun was obviously still very young.


    "What?" What did you do to my grandson? " Qiu Hun''s expression froze for a moment. What Ye Ling said made him instantly guess that there was something fishy about it. With his foresight and foresight, how could he not know what was going on?


    "It''s nothing!"


    "It''s just that there''s something in your grandson''s primordial spirit!" Ye Ling smiled, he turned and looked at Qiu Feng, then waved his hand, causing a ball of black light to appear. The Qi inside was extremely terrifying, as if it could corrode everything.


    "Corrosion power?" Qiu Hun''s expression changed greatly. After feeling the power in Ye Ling''s hands, his expression immediately darkened, and he fiercely gritted his teeth, his face filled with killing intent. "Seeing your young age, I didn''t think that you would be so despicable, to even dare to use such a malicious method!"


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. This is all because of you old things. If we didn''t learn some life-saving methods, how could we have survived until today?" Ye Ling smiled with relief, as if he was forced into a corner, and seemed very hypocritical.


    Qiu Hun''s face was flushed red, his eyes were spitting fire, Ye Ling''s words were crafty, but actually caused the anger in his heart to become even stronger.


    "Bastard!"


    "Ye Ling, kill me if you dare. I guarantee that you won''t leave this place alive!"


    He was right, even if he had to die, he had to bring Ye Ling with him. At the moment, he did not hold any hope, because he did not want his grandfather to lower his head to Ye Ling for him.


    "Humph!"


    "It''s not your turn to be arrogant here. Let me send you off first!"


    Seeing Qiu Feng courting death, he would naturally not be polite. In any case, he was going to fight Qiu Hun to the death later on, and after taking care of this little one first, it would be worth it even if he were to die.


    When Ye Ling saw that Feng Yu was not a match for him, his eyes slightly narrowed for an instant. With a whoosh, he appeared beside Feng Yu and suddenly kicked out horizontally!


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Before Qiu Feng could succeed in his assault, he was sent flying with a kick by Ye Ling. However, in that split-second when his sword struck thin air, he broke out in cold sweat, turned pale white, and felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    "Feng Er!"


    Just as he was about to rush towards Qiu Feng, he saw that Ye Ling had already flashed forward first, the Dragon Slash in his hand directly pointing at the center of Qiu Feng''s eyebrows, and he revealed a cold smile towards Qiu Hun who was heading towards him.


    "If he takes one more step forward, his life won''t be saved, right?" Ye Ling looked at Qiu Hun with a smile. Right now, Qiu Feng was his lifeline, and naturally would not let him fall into Qiu Hun''s hands.


    "Cough, cough!" Qiu Feng laid on the ground, blood continuously coming out of his mouth. With a pale face, he raised his head to look at his grandfather Qiu Hun and said, "Grandfather, you don''t have to care about me. Help me kill him.


    "Feng Er!" After hearing what his grandson Qiu Feng said, Qiu Hun''s heart was even more unsettled. He revealed a face of shock and hastily stopped and looked at Ye Ling, who had been brought up and saved by him with half his life, how could he watch Qiu Feng die in Ye Ling''s hands, "Good! As long as you don''t kill my grandson, I can bring you out of Marlboro Pavilion, but only restrict you.


    "Oh?" Hearing that, Ye Ling laughed, he lowered his head and looked at Qiu Feng, and then said: "Sure! However, if I were to know that you and Master Qian Long were to join hands and deal with me, I will still not let your grandson live until tomorrow! "


    Hearing what Ye Ling said. Qiu Hun''s face immediately became ugly, he glared at Ye Ling for a long time before forcefully nodding, agreeing to what Ye Ling had said.


    "Damn it!" Feng Yu, who was at the side, had an ugly expression on his face as he glared angrily at Qiu Hun. Facing his own enemy, he did not even have enough strength in his heart, with his strength, he was not even a match for Qiu Hun with a single finger.


    If not for relying on Ye Ling, Feng Yu believed that he would already be dead. Therefore, he had no right to interfere with Ye Ling''s decision.


    After reaching an agreement, Ye Ling was injured on the Dragon Slash. He smirked and turned to look at the auction grounds.


    Qiu Hun, standing in Ye Ling''s room, with an unsettled expression, slowly supported Qiu Feng up. After he secretly sent his divine sense into Qiu Feng''s body to check, his eyes couldn''t help but turn cold as he thought to himself, "This energy, is something that even I don''t dare to touch, how does he control it?"


    Clearly, the corrosive power was extremely terrifying. Even his consciousness could not easily approach it because the power could corrode everything. Just by relying on the aura of corrosion, it had already corroded all sorts of objects.


    "Good!" I promise to help you this once! "


    When Ye Ling, who was standing near the screen and staring at everything outside, suddenly heard the mysterious giant''s voice in his mind.


    After going through a few finals at the auction, it was clear that he did not see the Mysterious Spirit Pill again, and that great character had probably noticed that Ye Ling was not lying to him. That was why he hesitated and chose to help Ye Ling.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was surprised, hearing the big shot''s reply, he could not help but let out a smile, then suddenly turned to Qiu Hun and asked: "When are we preparing to leave Marlboro Pavilion?"


    "When do you want it?" Qiu Hun frowned, he suddenly felt that there was something strange about Ye Ling leaving, but the auction had not ended yet, so he was worried that it would cause Master Qian Long to be displeased.


    "The faster the better!" Ye Ling frowned, his expression turning ugly.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qiu Hun''s face turned gloomy, he nodded his head and said, "Then come with me!"


    After he finished speaking, Qiu Hun immediately turned around and led the way out of the room. As for Ye Ling and Feng Yu, their expressions were grave, and just as the two of them walked out of the room, they saw True Lord Qian Long''s aura appearing in an instant. Following that, an ice-cold voice instantly sounded out, "The auction hasn''t ended, where are you all so anxious to go?"


    "Master Qian Long!"


    Hearing this voice, Feng Yu had a face full of fear. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and cold sweat covered his entire body like it was raining.


    Ye Ling frowned, Master Qian Long had been monitoring them from the shadows all this while, and he knew about this matter. However, he did not expect Master Qian Long to actually take the initiative to speak, and it was clear that he was giving him a warning.

 C177

    In the Marlboro Pavilion, the expressions of Ye Ling and the others instantly turned ugly. Master Qian Long''s words were instead a warning to them.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had to leave the Marlboro Pavilion.


    "Humph!" "Yes!"


    "Whoever dares to have any ill intentions shall have their descendants cut off!"


    Feng Yu snorted, and an unfriendly expression appeared on his face as he looked at Qiu Hun and Qiu Feng, his eyes revealing a ruthless gaze.


    "Just you wait!" Feng Yu''s words had completely angered him, and Qiu Feng was his reverse scale. Anyone who made a move on him would definitely die without a doubt.


    With that, Qiu Hun looked in the direction of Master Qian Long. When he realized that Master Qian Long did not respond, he immediately turned around and grabbed Qiu Feng''s hand, then quickly went down the stairs.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu followed closely behind. When they entered the auction venue and blended into the crowd, Qiu Hun''s footsteps suddenly quickened, as if he wanted to leave Ye Ling behind.


    "Why force me to use violence?" Seeing that Qiu Hun wanted to scheme, Ye Ling revealed a sly smile instead, as a thought flew out.


    "AHH!"


    Suddenly, a miserable scream came from the crowd in front of them. Everyone was alarmed and turned their heads to look behind them.


    "Feng Er!"


    In the middle of the crowd, Qiu Hun''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Look!" That fellow''s body is actually rotting! "


    "Oh my god!" How disgusting! "What''s going on?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone cried out in alarm. Seeing that Qiu Feng was actually covering his head with his hands and had a sinister look on his face, black spots began to appear all over his body.


    Qiu Hun looked flustered, seeing his grandson''s appearance, his heart was filled with regret, but just as he was about to turn and look for Ye Ling, hoping to stop his injuries from worsening, he saw that Ye Ling had long disappeared from the sea of people.


    "Bastard!" Qiu Hun flew into a rage, taking the chance to escape. However, due to a moment of anxiousness, he actually tricked his grandson Qiu Feng, causing him to grit his teeth, and anxiously take action in hopes of saving Qiu Feng''s life.


    "Isn''t that Clan Elder Qiu Hun from Theosophy Sect?"


    "Could that corroded person be his grandson, Qiu Feng?"


    When the crowd saw Qiu Hun, they were instead shocked. This was because they had seen Qiu Hun before, and there were also people who recognized Qiu Feng. Naturally, they would be able to recognize him.


    "Qian Long!"


    "If Ye Ling runs away, it''s the same as releasing the tiger back into the mountain. We absolutely cannot let him walk out of the Hades City!"


    Qiu Hun sweated profusely, he had exhausted all of his methods, but he could not actually control the deterioration of his grandson''s injuries, and Qiu Feng was obviously on the verge of losing his life, causing Qiu Hun to be furious, he looked up at the stairs and shouted angrily.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t live!"


    When Qiu Hun''s words came out, everyone''s expressions changed greatly. How could an enemy that Qiu Hun valued so much be an ordinary person? Before anyone knew who Ye Ling was, True Lord Qian Long''s voice came out from above Marlboro Pavilion.


    "What?" Even the Marlboro Pavilion''s True Lord Qian Long is making a move? "


    Some in the crowd were shocked, True Lord Qian Long was the master of the Martial God Sect and Qiu Hun was an elder of the Theosophy Sect. The two of them were Dao Realm experts, but their enemy was actually the same person.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "Why does this name sound so familiar?"


    "Isn''t he the Northern Desolate Continent, the descendant of the Baiyun Sect''s Emperor Huang?"


    Everyone was surprised, and started whispering, when someone suddenly revealed Ye Ling''s identity. Although Ye Ling''s name was not very famous, Hades City was still close to the Northern Desolate Continent, so anyone that came from the Northern Desolate Continent would naturally have heard of him.


    "Good heavens!" "Could he be the Heaven Tier Pill Refiner who recognized the pill formula?"


    "A descendant of Emperor Huang, and a Heaven Tier Alchemist. Where did this kid come from?"


    Ye Ling''s identity having been exposed was actually what caused everyone to be shocked. He became Emperor Huang''s successor at such a young age, just by this fact, everyone was already incomparably envious.


    Emperor Huang was an illustrious and legendary figure who once ruled the entire continent. Heaven stage alchemist. In the vast Octoterra Divine Region, being able to become a Heaven stage alchemist could be counted on one hand. Refining pills was as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    But now, Ye Ling had charged into the Marlboro Pavilion alone, and did not hesitate to make the Martial God Sect his enemy.


    Outside the Marlboro Pavilion, Ye Ling and Feng Yu quickly shuttled through the crowd. The two of them took advantage of the chaos to slip out of the Marlboro Pavilion.


    Qiu Feng''s death was single-handedly caused by Qiu Hun, and this matter was also something that Ye Ling had no choice in. If he did not use Qiu Feng''s life to restrain Qiu Hun, it would be impossible for him to smoothly walk out of the Marlboro Pavilion.


    At this moment, Ye Ling and Feng Yu had already rushed towards the direction of Hades City. If they wanted to escape this dangerous situation, they had to leave Hades City as soon as possible.


    "Something''s not right!" The city gates ahead of us seem to be sealed! "


    When the two of them arrived at the city gates, they saw that they were already closed. A black-robed man stood on top of the city walls, and beneath the city walls, there were soldiers stationed. Each of them held a saber and a spear in their hands as they stood there solemnly.


    "It''s not just the city gates that are locked. It''s clear that they have been waiting here for a long time." When Ye Ling saw the scene in front of him, his face immediately darkened. He thought to himself, "Good God, Master Qian Long, he''s sure that I will enter the Hades City!"


    "So many people?"


    "They don''t seem to be the disciples of the Theosophy Sect?"


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen. He saw that there were hundreds of people in front of him, with a cultivation base that was at least at the peak of the Mysterious Truth Stage and at the peak of the Profound realm. As for the person standing on the city wall, he was even more terrifying.


    The person on the city wall was called "Qi Yun", and was the disciple of the master of the Martial God Sect, True Lord Qian Long, and was also Zi Yun''s eldest senior brother. His talent was astonishing, and he was dead set on fighting Master Qian Long.


    The experts below the city were all the outer sect disciples of the Martial God Sect that Master Qian Long had borrowed from the Marlboro Pavilion, and they were all loyal disciples who served Master Qian Long.


    "This time, we are going to have a real tough battle. Whether you can leave this place alive or not will depend on you. I am also distracted by you, Wuxia!"


    Ye Ling''s face was like ice as the blood in his body boiled. Since he had nowhere to go, he wanted to stain the sky with his blood and create a path of blood, then step on their corpses to charge out of Hades City.


    How could he not know of Ye Ling''s words? This time, there was no way to avoid his words, and if he wanted to survive, the only way was to slaughter his way out.


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Ling, if you obediently surrender, I can let you die a peaceful death and keep your corpse a secret!"


    As Ye Ling and Feng Yu approached the carriage door, Qi Yun, who was standing above the city wall, suddenly shouted loudly. His eyes flashed with a cold light and he looked down from above, looking arrogant and proud.


    "Humph!"


    "How much did Master Qian Long give you guys to work for him?"


    Ye Ling sneered and looked towards Qi Yun who was above the city wall. Thunder rumbled as a response, his aura not one bit inferior to Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun was furious, Master Qian Long was like a father to him, if not for Master Qian Long, he would not have had his current achievements.


    "Kill!"


    Qiu Yun glared down at Ye Ling. Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, he raised his hand and shouted in surprise.


    Once the word "kill" was said, everyone below immediately charged towards Ye Ling like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. The light in each of their hands exploded and they attacked ferociously.


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and glanced at Feng Yu, then suddenly stepped forward, the Dragon Slash in his right hand appeared, transforming into a gale that swept through the crowd, his hand striking down with the blade, like a hot knife cutting through butter.


    Puff puff puff!


    Blood soared to the sky, Ye Ling attacked viciously and decisively, he charged into the group of people like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, as though he had entered a world devoid of people.


    "Isn''t this guy too crazy?" Seeing how fierce Ye Ling''s attacks were, killing more than ten people in the blink of an eye, he was dumbfounded.


    Sou sou!


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Feng Yu screamed out in pain, his body shaking as he was forced backwards. His chest was covered in blood, revealing his red ribs. His appearance was truly terrifying.


    "Bastard!"


    "Do you think I, Feng Yu, can be so easily bullied?"


    He was furious, seeing that he did not even have the chance to make a move, he was slashed twice. His eyes were red and ferocious, the Qi around his body was turbulent, and he pounced towards the two people in front of him.

 C178

    Bang bang!


    The Hades City was in a state of chaos, Ye Ling felt as though he was in a place devoid of people, whoever blocked him would be killed, he pushed his way towards the city gate and killed his way through, causing the people on the other side to panic, retreating step by step.


    Right at this moment, when Ye Ling was about to reach the city gate, he suddenly waved his left hand, and a bright light exploded out. With a bang, he swept through the air, and a terrifying aura instantly filled the area.


    "Even if he comes, he''ll still die!"


    Ye Ling raised his head, seeing that Qi Yun had finally made his move, his lips curled into a sly smile as he leaped up and waved his right hand in the air. A black light shot up into the sky.


    "Chi!"


    The blade radiance that filled the sky disappeared in an instant and the terrifying corrosive power enveloped Qi Yun directly, making it hard to defend against!


    "AHH!" Qi Yun screamed miserably, as the corrosive strength entered his body, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he was dead.


    "Humph!" "It''s nothing more than that!" Ye Ling laughed disdainfully, his cultivation was far weaker than Qi Yun''s, so if he wanted to end the battle quickly, he had to strike first, using his own methods.


    "I will kill you!"


    Qi Yun, who had been tormented by the corrosive power until there was nothing left of his body, heard Ye Ling''s ridicule him. He was instantly enraged and, without caring about the corruption in his body, he directly pounced towards Ye Ling, determined to die together with Ye Ling.


    "Get lost!" Seeing Qi Yun rushing towards them, Ye Ling frowned and shouted to the others. He lifted his hand and with a boom, a sky-upholding giant peak smashed towards Qi Yun.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!"


    Qiu Yun''s reaction was slow, he was instantly struck by Ye Ling''s attack, and screamed out loud, his body suddenly exploded, and even his primordial spirit exploded, in a flash, he disappeared from hearing.


    "Abnormal!"


    Feng Yu, who was fleeing in all directions, couldn''t help but tremble when he suddenly saw Ye Ling killing Qi Yun. His face was pale as he looked at Ye Ling, who was in the air.


    ''s methods were ruthless, and his killing techniques were even more so, numb. To have such courage and insight made him feel that he was inferior to Ye Ling, and even made him feel that Ye Ling was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Senior brother Qi Yun has been killed!"


    "How is this possible? Even Senior Brother Qi Yun was not his match? "


    Once Qi Yun was killed, the remaining veterans all had faces full of fear, and had completely lost the courage to continue fighting.


    Qi Yun was a Mysterious Sky Stage Ranker, the disciple with the most potential in their Martial God Sect, and also the subordinate disciple under True Lord Qian Long.


    Without question, once Qi Yun died, the remaining people would immediately escape in all directions. They could not just sit there and wait for death, Ye Ling was their death god.


    "Stop!" Where do you think you''re going?! "


    Seeing everyone run away, Feng Yu chased after them everywhere. He had a fiendish look on his face, as if he was relying on the power of a dog.


    Boom! *


    The city gate exploded, and the road leading to the outside of the city was presented right in front of Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling did not hesitate, he immediately rushed out. Since he was unable to stay in Hades City, and Master Qian Long had not appeared yet, he had to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible.


    "God damn it!" "Wait for me!"


    Feng Yu was still trying to act cocky when he suddenly saw Ye Ling rushing out of the city gate. He was immediately scared to death, he anxiously shouted and quickly chased after Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling and Feng Yu were less than five kilometers away from Hades City, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed drastically as he frowned and looked up into the sky. Feeling the Qi around him, he knew that Master Qian Long had arrived, and Qiu Hun was also here.


    "What happened?" Feng Yu''s expression was flustered. As he saw the world change color and the murderous intent that filled the air, he couldn''t help but feel fear as beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down.


    "Shut up! If you want to survive, follow me closely! "


    How could he have the mind to bother with Feng Yu? At this moment, he had a bad premonition, that if he wanted to leave this place, it would be difficult compared to ascending to the sky.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly as she kept quiet and moved closer to Ye Ling. He couldn''t help but look around, and his body was actually trembling uncontrollably.


    BOOM!


    Just at this time, palm clouds descended from the sky, enveloping an area of 10 li around them, straight towards Ye Ling and Su Yun.


    When Feng Yu saw this, his expression immediately turned pale from fright. The aura of death was rapidly approaching him.


    Ye Ling frowned, his hands clasped together, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of nowhere, enveloping the two of them in a red light.


    Boom! *


    As the palm descended, the entire area was reduced to ruins. The ground caved in and smoke rose in all directions. Terrifying gusts of wind whistled past.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat out blood as the Anti-Desolation Tablet swayed violently. Facing the powerful attack, he actually had no strength to defend, if not for the Anti-Desolation Tablet blocking majority of the attack, Ye Ling''s life would have been taken.


    Feng Yu was in an even more miserable state. Blood dripped from his seven orifices, and his disheveled hair was in a sorry state. He knelt on the ground, his face as pale as paper, and his breathing was hurried. He was barely half alive.


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted. Seeing Feng Yu''s appearance, he fiercely clenched his teeth, and directly sent Feng Yu into the Anti-Desolation Tablet. With Feng Yu''s strength, he could only drag him down.


    When the phoenix feathers disappeared and Ye Ling had not retracted his Anti-Desolation Tablet, two figures suddenly appeared in the air. One of them was the one who had not appeared for a long time, True Lord Qian Long, while the other was Qiu Hun.


    When the two of them appeared, they immediately held Ye Ling in the middle, their expressions extremely gloomy and cold, their eyes filled with killing intent, they viewed Ye Ling as a thorn in their side.


    "Bastard, return my grandson''s life!"


    Qiu Hun approached and roared first, his eyes red like fire, he watched helplessly as his own grandson Qiu Feng died in front of him, how could he endure the taste of a white-haired man giving away a black haired man.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, let''s see where you can run to this time. Last time, I let you escape, but this time, I will destroy your soul.


    Master Qian Long snorted coldly. In order to deal with Ye Ling, he had also gone through great pains, causing his troops to suffer. If it wasn''t for the man who feared the Baiyun Sect, he wouldn''t have been so cowardly as to lure Ye Ling to the Beiming Mountain.


    "To think that you all are Dao Realm experts, yet you dare to be so fussy about my backside. I wonder if you all are just relying on your seniority to bully the weak?"


    Ye Ling laughed majestically, his smile extremely sinister and cold. In the face of Master Qian Long and Qiu Hun, he seemed extremely calm and composed, because he had long guessed that such a day would come.


    If True Lord Qian Long did not die, then he, Ye Ling, would not be able to live a peaceful life. Qiu Hun had brought this upon himself, and even if Ye Ling was trapped in a desperate situation, Ye Ling did not believe that the two would stay.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t think that you can act so unscrupulously just because you obtained a bargain in my territory. Was that Mysterious Spirit Pill of the Marlboro Pavilion from you, or is there someone else?"


    After he had obtained the Mysterious Spirit Pill, he had always been curious. He had never seen this kind of pellet before, so he was sure that this pellet did not originate from the Octoterra Divine Region.


    "It''s none of your business who cares about me. The medicinal pills are mine, so I should thank you for giving me so many crystals." Ye Ling sneered. He knew that Master Qian Long was interested in the Mysterious Spirit Pill''s secret, but he wouldn''t tell him.


    "Why are you wasting words with him, make me directly kill him!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling still dared to be arrogant, Qiu Hun was actually furious. The anger in his heart was long unquenchable, as he would naturally not tolerate Ye Ling living in front of him when his own grandson had died in his hands.


    Teng!


    When Qiu Hun made his move, a fierce wind blew in all directions. A terrifying aura rushed towards Ye Ling and transformed into a black shadow as he charged straight towards Ye Ling.


    "What?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he could feel that his body could not move, and immediately, an ominous feeling arose in his heart.


    BOOM!


    "Ah pu!" Ye Ling suddenly suffered a palm strike, but before he could clearly see Qiu Hun''s figure, he vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent flying, the pain on his body was like a horse dismembering.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling fell to the ground. The Dao Realm expert''s strike was as fast as lightning, making it impossible for him to defend against him. He was completely in a passive state.


    "Humph!" Since you are still alive, let me send you off! " Qiu Hun was shocked, under his own strike, Ye Ling was still able to live, he gritted his teeth and once again stepped forward, raising his hand and releasing a ray of black light, like a huge wave smashing onto Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was startled, his pale white face revealed a ruthless expression, just as Qiu Hun''s attack was about to come, Ye Ling suddenly leaped up into the air.


    BOOM!


    Qiu Hun''s attack missed and hit the ground. Crushed stones flew everywhere and the forest turned into ashes in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Ye Ling dodge, he actually approached him silently. Not waiting for Ye Ling to turn around, lightning appeared on his palm as he struck at Ye Ling with a loud bang.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed miserably at the sky as his back was struck by lightning. Blood spurted into the air and his body fell straight to the ground.


    Pfft!


    Ye Ling who had fallen to the ground spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale white, his hair was disheveled and he looked to be in a sorry state, blood flowed nonstop from his chest, one strike from Master Qian Long had killed him, but because Ye Ling had the protection of the Great Desolation Meridian, he was left with a small life.


    "Your life is really tough!"


    When True Lord Qian Long saw that Ye Ling was not dead yet, he revealed a surprised expression instead, as he slowly flew up into the air to stand in front of Ye Ling.


    Qiu Hun''s face was gloomy, a black blade appeared in his hand, he quickly walked towards Ye Ling, his eyes filled with dense killing intent, he suddenly slashed at Ye Ling!

 C179

    "Give me your life!"


    Qiu Hun took a step forward as his blade descended and swept through the wind, flying straight for Ye Ling''s head.


    The black wind surged out, transforming into a terrifying storm that pounced towards Qiu Hun. Not waiting for Qiu Hun''s blade to descend, the long blade in his hand melted in an instant, and the terrifying corrosive force rushed straight at Qiu Hun.


    BOOM!


    Just as Master Qian Long left, he heard a loud noise that seemed like the destruction of the world, the wind eroding bead actually exploded, and the terrifying corrosive tornado instantly engulfed Qiu Hun.


    "AHH!"


    Even if he was in the Dao Realm, it would still be difficult for him to escape from the explosion of the wind eroding bead. The wind eroding bead was an Ancient daoyin apparatus, its explosive power was enough to shake the world and destroy everything.


    Puff!


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s face was extremely pale, the blood channels in his body were broken through by more than half, his internal organs were all injured, and all of this was thanks to Qian Long.


    "Such a vicious brat!"


    "I never thought that Qiu Hun would actually die in her hands!"


    In the distance, when True Lord Qian Long saw that Qiu Hun had been engulfed by the storm due to the corrosive power, he knew that he was definitely going to die.


    Just at this moment, Ye Ling clenched his teeth and forced himself to stand up, looking up at the distant Master Qian Long, his expression obviously a little ugly. With Qiu Hun''s death, Master Qian Long would be the most difficult one to deal with.


    As soon as Master Qian Long saw Ye Ling standing up, his face immediately darkened and he suddenly approached him from the air. With a murderous look on his face, he looked down angrily at Ye Ling as he directly raised his hand into a giant palm and smashed it towards Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" Old thing, even if I die, I will drag you down with me! "


    Ye Ling scoffed. In the face of Master Qian Long''s attack, he actually did not feel the slightest bit of fear.


    BOOM!


    The blood light shot into the sky and Ye Ling actually summoned his Buried Skies Coffin. He did not have any more choice and if he wanted to live, he had to go all out.


    "What!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling could still take action, Master Qian Long looked at him with a ruthless gaze, the power of his palm suddenly increased by multiple times, like a meteor falling from the sky, it smashed onto Ye Ling who was below him.


    BOOM!


    The palm landed, shaking the world, the wind swept away the clouds, the sky changed color, the blood light was blinding, as though it was a sharp blade that instantly cut apart Master Qian Long''s palm, and turned into a rain of stars that exploded in the air.


    Pfft!


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, the red light of the Buried Skies Coffin above his head was glaring, the Qi that it was emitting did not weaken, but instead became even more berserk.


    "What exactly is this treasure?" Could it be a Divine Equipment? " Master Qian Long was shocked. He had seen the Buried Skies Coffin used by Ye Ling many times, but he had never heard of its origin.


    "Morning Wind!"


    However, just as Master Qian Long was hesitating, Ye Ling suddenly bellowed, a ray of white light suddenly appeared in the sky, and a silhouette flew out from within, transforming into a black shadow that rushed towards Master Qian Long.


    "What?" There''s actually someone else? " Master Qian Long was shocked, but then he turned gloomy and stepped forward, meeting the person who was coming at him.


    BOOM!


    The two palms collided, and thunder rumbled in the sky. Black Qi poured into the sky, making it look like a dense cloud, while the aura it emitted was extremely evil and terrifying.


    Thump! Thump!


    True Master Qian Long retreated at top speed but his right arm was actually enveloped by the black qi, causing blood and flesh to quickly melt away. This immediately caused him to become flustered and he lowered his head to look at his decayed arm, his old face turning ugly, "Another corrosive force? "Who is that person?"


    Master Qian Long raised his hand and used the lightning to cut off the flesh on his arm, preventing the corrosive force from spreading. Then, he raised his head and stared at the man in front of him.


    His opponent''s eyes were as black as mud, and his entire body was enveloped in black Qi. His hair was disheveled, and his body was emitting an aura that surpassed the Mysterious Sky Stage and stepped into the Dao Realm.


    There were three Dao Realms, the initial stage of Celestial Dao Stage, the intermediate stage of Nine-Yuan Dao Stage, and the later stage of Mixed Dao Stage. Every Dao Realm cultivator had nine Dao Realms.


    Qiu Hun was only at the sixth level of Celestial Dao Stage but Master Qian Long was at the second level. Chen Feng had only just stepped into the Dao and was only at the first level of Celestial Dao Stage.


    His power was filled with corrosive power, and its might was even several times that of an ordinary Celestial Dao Stage. Adding the power of the late stage of the morning wind, it naturally helped True Lord Qian Long in his battle.


    "Little Qian Long!"


    "This old man has ended up like this, thanks to you. Today, I shall settle this with you!"


    When the morning wind appeared, it angered him, because he knew who he was facing. To be able to become such a human, ghost or human, he had to listen to Master Qian Long.


    As the saying goes, grievances have enemies, debts have owners, and Chen Feng had lost his sight. All of these were forced by True Lord Qian Long, and since the enemies'' paths were narrow today, Chen Feng naturally wanted to avenge them.


    "Oh? You ¡­ you are the elder in Black Wind Sect who escaped this calamity by a fluke? " Hearing what Chen Feng said, Master Qian Long suddenly remembered that Zi Yun had mentioned that escaping Chen Feng, but if he did not examine him carefully, she would not be able to tell that the blind man in front of him was Chen Feng.


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes, I was the one who ordered your disciples to kill my sect''s elders. I was the one who took the opportunity to escape!"


    Morning Wind did not deny it. Now that things had come to this point, he had nothing to hide. He was blind and had been living in the dark. This desolate feeling of helplessness caused him to suffer.


    "Humph!" All you left behind was your dog life, so you should know how to cherish it. You actually dared to come out, you are courting death! " Master Qian Long frowned. After confirming that Chen Feng was the Black Wind Sect''s survivor, he couldn''t help but smile. The only witness to the appearance of the Black Wind Sect, how could he let him go so easily?


    "Stop talking nonsense!" When the morning wind heard this, he flew into a rage and took a step forward. Black light exploded from his palms horizontally in the sky, and a terrifying corrosive force was completely refined by his cultivation. Its power was not limited to this.


    Master Qian Long was startled, he immediately flew forward, his palm roared with lightning, the air vibrated, the two of them fought back, it was truly a spectacular sight.


    Below, when Ye Ling saw that Master Qian Long had his morning wind entangled with him, he quickly sat cross-legged on the ground to recover from his injuries and submit to the Mysterious Spirit Pill, hoping to turn the situation around.


    Bang bang!


    In the air, even though Chen Feng was blind, his attacks were still as heavy as Mt. Tai, and his attacks were extremely ferocious. Even if he suffered heavy injuries, he would not give Master Qian Long any chance.


    Puff!


    After battling for three hundred rounds, Chen Feng was finally unable to endure it anymore and was forced to retreat step by step. Right when Chen Feng was unable to dodge in time, True Lord Qian Long struck him in the chest with lightning speed.


    Chen Feng spat out blood. His body was like a broken kite, flying out more than one hundred zhang and falling onto the ground.


    True Lord Qian Long''s face was ice-cold, his tiger-like eyes opened wide as he looked down. In his eyes, the only person who could threaten him was Ye Ling, and all the treasures in Ye Ling''s hands made him drool.


    "Whiz!"


    Master Qian Long turned around and rushed down towards Ye Ling. Seeing that Ye Ling was actually sitting down and recovering from his injuries, he felt like he was courting death.


    "Old thing!"


    But when Master Qian Long approached Ye Ling, Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes and cursed in a cold voice. He suddenly raised his hand and the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew towards Master Qian Long.


    Master Qian Long''s expression changed drastically as he welcomed the attack.


    BOOM!


    With an explosive sound, True Lord Qian Long was pushed back several meters, but Ye Ling''s expression immediately darkened.


    "Bastard, you still dare to struggle in this desperate situation!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll destroy your soul!"


    Master Qian Long was furious, Ye Ling had managed to escape death time and time again, but it had instead caused him to lose his patience.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Master Qian Long, the enmity between us is irreconcilable. I am unable to kill you today, but don''t think that you can do anything to me!"


    Ye Ling roared, and instantly stood up. With his left hand holding the Anti-Desolation Tablet, the Buried Skies Coffin on his right appeared.


    Master Qian Long''s pupils shrank unsteadily. Seeing that Ye Ling still had such an imposing aura, a hint of fear surfaced in his heart, and he thought to himself, "Could it be that Emperor Huang will make a move?"


    Thinking about that, Master Qian Long couldn''t help but to look around his surroundings, thinking back to that day when he was almost killed in one palm strike, there was naturally a shadow in his heart, deeply afraid that the tragedy would happen again.


    BOOM!


    Seeing that, Ye Ling became even calmer, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sinister smile as he looked at True Lord Qian Long.


    When Master Qian Long saw it, he was so frightened that his face turned pale. But when he saw Ye Ling''s calm look, he felt his scalp go numb.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Seeing that Master Qian Long wanted to escape, Ye Ling actually took advantage of the victory to give chase. Both of his arms moved at the same time as his two Elite Armaments smashed towards Master Qian Long in midair.


    When Master Qian Long saw that Ye Ling had attacked, he became even more panic-stricken. He raised his hand and waved it, causing a gust of wind to howl. In the instant that Ye Ling was pushed back, he disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Ling was pushed back, his face extremely pale, looking at the disappearing True Lord Qian Long, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

 C180

    Whoosh!


    Master Qian Long fled far away in fear. Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief, then raised his head to the sky, only to see that the gigantic hand that covered the sky disappeared in an instant.


    "Ha ha!" Facing Ye Ling''s thanks, he actually started to size Ye Ling up, and then, with a slight nod of his head, he gave a look of praise and said, "You brat, you have guts! This old man was only using one shot, and did not even use any strength at all. On the contrary, you were able to cause True Lord Qian Long to tremble in fear and made him flee without fighting.


    "Senior?" When Ye Ling saw that the purple clothed man did not accept, but instead looked at him suspiciously, it made him feel unwell.


    "I can accept the pills, but I can''t ask for them for nothing. Today''s matter is a piece of cake for me. Moreover, I did not lose anything, so you should accept these crystals!" The purple clothed man nodded his head slightly, and looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze. Then, he raised his hand and waved, and a heavy bag of storage bag was directly thrown towards Ye Ling, casually putting away the Mysterious Spirit Pill in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "This!" Ye Ling was startled, before he could react, the pill had disappeared, and his hand suddenly dropped, only to see storage bag in his palm.


    "Senior!" What is the meaning of this! "


    "We previously agreed that this junior will not accept Senior''s crystal stone. Senior, please take it back!"


    Ye Ling immediately shook his head, he did not even look at the storage bag, she knew that the purple robed man was definitely not ordinary, but he had a request, and since he had already promised to return the favor with the pill, how could he possibly ask for the crystal stones?


    "Don''t be pampered!"


    "I believe you have the confidence to cultivate out the pill formulas that you obtained in the Marlboro Pavilion. If you succeed in refining them in the future, I will need you to give me a favor and sell me a pill. That way, we will not owe each other anything.


    The man in purple smiled, then shook his head and looked at Ye Ling. He was not an idiot, Ye Ling was a Heaven Ranked Pill Refiner, maybe in the future he would need Ye Ling''s help, he wanted to take this chance to get on good terms with Ye Ling.


    "What?" Senior is referring to the Dao Ling Dan? "


    Ye Ling was shocked, that pill formula was indeed extraordinary, but to refine it, he would need to study it for a while, and the medicinal ingredients required for the recipe as well as its rarity, would naturally need a long time to concoct.


    "That''s right!" The pill formula that came from Master Dan Gui is definitely extraordinary, but you are able to recognize it. It has already proven that you have the confidence to refine it, so I also want to take advantage of you. Besides, I won''t take it for free! "


    When he was in the Marlboro Pavilion, he was also very interested in the medicinal formula, because it was passed down through the hands of the ancient Dan Gui.


    "Sly!" Ye Ling cursed in his heart, the person in front of him was obviously taking this opportunity to extort people, the Dao Ling Dan s were medicines meant for Dao Realm experts, and the higher the grade, the more beneficial it would be to the person who broke through the mirror.


    "Senior, thank you for your praise!"


    "The ingredients that the Dao Ling Dan needs are precious, with junior''s strength, I believe it will take a long time to gather them, so there might not be a time limit, so please forgive me."


    Using the medicinal ingredients as an excuse, it was akin to giving the person in front of him a way out. The Dao Ling Dan was definitely extraordinary, if everyone acted the same as this person, wouldn''t he be caged up by others?


    "Hmm? Are you refusing me? " Looking at Ye Ling, he said, "What I don''t lack is time. Seeing that you are able to become a Heaven Ranked Pill Refiner at such a young age, you shouldn''t need too much time, it''s decided!"


    "This?" Ye Ling was astonished, the man in front of him was actually forcing him to agree, and that was entirely according to his will.


    "You are in the Baiyun Sect, right?"


    "Write down the medicinal ingredients required for the medicinal pill and I will help you gather them. Consider that I have given you a compensation. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, but before he could even give his answer, the purple clothed man had already opened his mouth, and completely did not give Ye Ling an explanation, as he knew that this matter could not be changed.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly, this method of forcing others to do what he wanted, he was convinced of it, but once he thought about how the man took the initiative to gather the ingredients for him, he was naturally pleased.


    "Alright!"


    "May I know Senior''s respected name? How should this junior contact you in the future? "


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. Since things had already come to this, he could only temporarily trust the purple-clothed man. As for the ingredients he needed, he would naturally choose a few rare herbs for this person.


    "Ha ha!"


    This old man''s name is "Duan Tianxiong", as for gathering all the medicinal ingredients, I will personally head over to Baiyun Sect to find you, today you and I are destined to meet, next time I see you, I hope that you will not disappoint this old man!


    The purple-clothed man smiled in relief. His smile was rather candid, as if he always liked to be domineering in his eyes. Even his laughter caused people to feel slightly unhappy.


    "Duan Tianxiong?"


    Hearing this name, Ye Ling felt a bit surprised. He seemed to have heard of this name before, but he couldn''t think of where he had heard of it in such a short period of time.


    "Senior Zhuang is truly generous. Since senior has spoken, I shall wait for Senior''s good voice!"


    Ye Ling was powerful, but he would definitely be a powerhouse in the Octoterra Divine Region, he was naturally not worried. Under such circumstances, even if this person came to Baiyun Sect, he would not dare to be rash.


    "Very good! Since this old man has matters to attend to, I shall take my leave first! " Duan Tianxiong nodded slightly, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling for a long time, and then he turned and walked across the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "So fast!"


    "Could it be that this is what a Dao Realm cultivator can do by shrinking the ground into an inch and grasping the power of natural law by teleporting?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. In the blink of an eye, Duan Tianxiong had disappeared, as though he had fused with the void, and with each step he took, he would ascend into the sky.


    "Who is that person?"


    When Duan Tianxiong left, he was actually stunned in midair, and before he could even react, he saw the scar-riddled morning wind slowly approaching, dragging along his ruined body.


    "Duan Tianxiong, have you heard of this name before?"


    Hearing Chen Feng''s question, Ye Ling was startled, she then turned and looked at Chen Feng as she asked. With Chen Feng''s experience, he should have heard of this person''s name before.


    "Who is it? Duan Tianxiong? " Hearing that, Chen Feng''s expression changed suddenly, and then he said in a trembling voice: "He is the big shot of the ''Scarlet Moon Continent'', there is a top-notch power behind him, and he is the person in charge of that power!"


    "Scarlet Moon Continent?" Ye Ling frowned, after hearing what Chen Feng said, he suddenly realised, he had heard the Bai Yihang mentioning before, that the Scarlet Moon Continent was the closest to the Northern Desolate Continent, and they were enemies for life and death, "How can it be him? If Bai Yihang knew that I owe his mortal enemy, Duan Tianxiong, a favor, wouldn''t he be as furious as thunder? "


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling trembled, he shook his head and turned to Chen Feng, "You can go inside the Anti-Desolation Tablet to recuperate, and sooner or later, I will kill Master Qian Long to avenge you!"


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for the morning breeze to reply, Ye Ling quickly withdrew the morning wind, and then quickly disappeared into the forest.


    In order to leave the Beiming Island, Ye Ling was still in danger. If Master Qian Long managed to react and knew that he was lying to him, it was obvious that Master Qian Long would definitely be furious and fight to the death with him.


    As he traveled through the forest, Ye Ling''s sweat poured down like rain. After the battle earlier, his injuries had yet to recover, and after a long period of time, his injuries had worsened.


    "Kid, hurry and find a quiet place to go into seclusion, right?"


    "If you continue to fight with your life on the line, even I won''t be able to save you!"


    Sensing that Ye Ling''s injuries were worsening, the Xue Wuya had no choice but to advise him otherwise. Moreover, he could feel that an unknown aura was quickly approaching them.


    "What?" Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, he could not help but stop and gaze at the end of the forest, and asked the Xue Wuya in a low voice: "Did Master Qian Long not appear yet?"


    "It''s not him!"


    "But this person seems to have reached the eighth stage of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage. He is clearly even more terrifying than Master Qian Long!"


    With his strength, he could naturally sense the cultivation level of the experts in front of him.


    When Ye Ling heard that, his face immediately darkened, and in his heart he thought, "Damn! Could it be that you were invited by Master Qian Long? "

 C181

    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    In the forest, Ye Ling knew that there were rankers surrounding the shore. His expression changed greatly, and before he could decide to listen to the Xue Wuya''s advice, he heard strange noises coming from the forest.


    Ye Ling was startled, he immediately used his spiritual sense to check, and when he sensed that there was a group of black-clothed men less than 100 meters away from him, they all rushed towards him.


    Gritting his teeth, Ye Ling anxiously ran, and now that he was heavily injured, coupled with the encirclement from Theosophy Sect, even if he had three heads and six arms, it was impossible for him to leave this place alive.


    Ye Ling hid himself within the forest and hid his aura deep inside the mountain. After he shook off the people behind him, he then found a valley and hid himself inside the cave.


    Ye Ling immediately raised his hand and waved. Feng Yu, Zi Yun, and Bing Yu appeared at the same time. They all looked flustered, as though they were about to face a great enemy.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "God damn it!" You''re actually still alive! "


    When the three of them calmed their hearts and saw Ye Ling standing there in the pitch black cave, they revealed faces of shock.


    Zi Yun''s face was filled with joy, and her eyes were hazy with tears. Although she had the urge to hug Ye Ling, after seeing him, she chose to leave.


    "God damn it!" "You bastard, you actually took me in by yourself!" Feng Yu revealed an angry look and scolded loudly in anger at Ye Ling, showing how loyal he was.


    "With just you?" Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand and patted the crying Zi Yun who was lying in her embrace, then looked towards Feng Yu and sneered: "If it wasn''t for me, your life would have already been in the hands of True Lord Qian Long, shouldn''t you be thanking me?"


    "I see that you only have half a life left. Where else do you have the guts to act so shamelessly? I really don''t know how you live!"


    Bing Yu revealed a gaze of disdain, looking at Feng Yu humiliating him in front of him.


    "You and I will not talk nonsense with you!" Hearing Bing Yu''s words, Feng Yu''s old face immediately turned red, and glared angrily at Bing Yu, before immediately turning around and ignoring him.


    "Ye Ling, you''re injured?" Zi Yun held back her tears and noticed that Ye Ling''s body was extremely weak, she anxiously asked with a worried look.


    "No problem!"


    "Now that the Theosophy Sect is looking for me everywhere outside the cave, we can only wait here for a while. I hope to use this time to let all of you recover your strength, since we have a lot of time right now."


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. He felt gratified by Zi Yun''s concern, but it was not for the sake of reminiscing about the old.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Zi Yun and Bing Yu were startled, then they nodded their heads, they understood what Ye Ling meant, he was taking care of them.


    "Are there any Mysterious Spirit Pill?"


    When Feng Yu heard Ye Ling say that he wanted to cultivate, he actually revealed a greedy look in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling.


    "Yes!" Ye Ling nodded and smiled, then looked towards Zi Yun and Bing Yu and said, "Zi Yun''s internal energy has been exhausted, so the injuries should not be light.


    "I''ll listen to you!" Zi Yun nodded, as long as Ye Ling said it, she would listen to him, because her life would only be Ye Ling''s.


    Ye Ling took out twenty Mysterious Spirit Pill and gave them to Zi Yun and Bing Yu respectively. Then, he looked at Feng Yu and asked: "You want the Mysterious Spirit Pill?"


    "Yes!" How could I not? "


    "That is a pill worth a million crystals, how could I possibly reject it?"


    "Also, look at how heavy my injuries are. Give me more, don''t be too stingy, okay?"


    After hearing Ye Ling''s question, Feng Yu hurriedly nodded his head in response. Mysterious Spirit Pill s were extremely tempting to him, so after taking them, he naturally knew that this was an extraordinary pill. Only Ye Ling would have such a miraculous pill.


    "If you want to, then follow me!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, who seem so pitiful, and if you weren''t such a nice person, your fate would have been the same as the autumn wind!"


    Ye Ling smiled majestically. He only knew how to use the Mysterious Spirit Pill for his own use, so Feng Yu had yet to become one of his own. Naturally, he would not easily give it to him.


    "This?" Feng Yu was startled, what Ye Ling had said caught him somewhat unprepared. However, after thinking about it, considering how he was homeless and had yet to get his revenge, he naturally would not miss out on Ye Ling''s medicine box, "I agree! "As long as you give me the pills, even if you want me to kill you and start a fire, I will not hold back!"


    "There''s no basis for words, I swear it!" Ye Ling frowned. Feng Yu had always been glib tongued and his words were very unreliable, so he would naturally not be polite.


    "Is there a need to be so serious?" Feng Yu was depressed, but Ye Ling''s expression did not change. Such a serious request from him actually made him feel that he was not free at all.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice cold as he turned around to face Feng Yu. If he wasn''t a friend, then he was an enemy.


    "Don''t!"


    "Can''t I swear? "Why are you so stingy?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was no longer paying attention to his, Feng Yu realized that Ye Ling was serious, so he directly opened his mouth to plead.


    "These ten Mysterious Spirit Pill s are enough for you to cultivate for a while, and you must not forget, even if you break the agreement and betray me, I can still easily shatter your soul!"


    With his back facing Feng Yu, Ye Ling was expressionless, he raised his hand and threw out ten Mysterious Spirit Pill s to Feng Yu, and after a few words of warning, he rushed into the cave.


    Thinking about the autumn wind, Feng Yu''s body suddenly shivered, then released his divine intent to check the corrosive power that Ye Ling had left in his mind, seeing that it was unharmed, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ye Ling, who had entered the cave, chose a secluded place and sat cross-legged on the ground. After going through several battles to survive, he felt that his body was very tired, and the condition of his body was even worse.


    Calming his mind, Ye Ling waved his hand, his entire body was enveloped in white light. The Great Desolation Meridian in his body was quickly circulating, coordinating with the energy of the Mysterious Spirit Pill.


    One day in the cave, one year in the world, and in the blink of an eye, one year had passed, and Ye Ling''s injuries had recovered to a minimum, while Feng Yu was like the sun in the sky.


    Zi Yun and Bing Yu were also not to be outdone, with the help of Ye Ling''s pills, their cultivations increased by leaps and bounds, and now they had actually stepped into the first level of Mysterious Sky Stage.


    Only Ye Ling had never let his Mysterious Truth Stage go. After a few battles, his cultivation bottleneck did not loosen, but instead made Ye Ling feel like he was adding oil to the fire, and his emotions became a little unstable.


    "How could this be?"


    "Why is it that the moment I close my eyes, the only thing I feel other than killing is anger? Could it be that this hatred is too strong, causing my emotions to be unable to calm down, causing me to be unable to calm down?"


    Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were scarlet red, his forehead had veins bulging, and his expression was extremely terrifying.


    "Your killing intent is too strong, causing your creative concept to be disturbed. It seems like you need to cast out your distracting thoughts to find your true self. Only then will you be able to loosen the bottleneck!" Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly appeared out of nowhere, with a serious face, it looked at Ye Ling, and said.


    "Too much killing intent?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he was not walking the road of killing, but instead, was a path that was born of bloodshed, so his mental state was unstable, which meant that this was an extremely big obstacle, and if he did not resolve it quickly, there would be endless troubles in the future, "How can I calm my heart? If True Lord Qian Long does not die, the anger in my heart will not be quelled. Could he be the stumbling block to my advance? "


    "Wrong!"


    "He is just your whetstone. How can he be fast if he is not sharpened by his blade? You have only just revealed your edge, and this body has restricted you. Similarly, this body has also succeeded in making you!"


    Each and every word of the Xue Wuya''s words were incomparably profound, even Ye Ling could not help but frown as he thought in his heart.


    "Grindstone?" Ye Ling lowered his head and muttered to himself, the Xue Wuya''s words had a lot of contact with him, he then slowly closed his eyes and asked himself, "The first me? What is my road? How can I walk my own path? "


    As he entered into a state of selflessness, Ye Ling''s entire body was enveloped in white light, all the meridians in his body started to surge, his blood was surging with excitement, as though Ye Ling''s state of oblivion had attracted the attention of all the flesh and blood in his body, and his cultivation was actually rising faintly.


    "True, I am eternal!"


    The energy that was accumulating for a long time in Ye Ling''s body was like a volcano erupting. This was unbelievable, and he thought to himself, "He actually entered ''True Self Eternity'' so easily, that''s the highest realm of the concept!"


    Boom! *


    The Xue Wuya was shocked. At the same time, Ye Ling who was seated cross legged on the ground, a red light burst out from his body, like a raging flame enveloping his body, the blood in his body overturned, the Yin-Yang Jindan in his dantian started to spin extremely quickly, a burst of powerful energy started to spread out.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling''s Qi was about to rush out of the cave, the Xue Wuya''s expression changed greatly.

 C182

    A group of black clothed people shuttled back and forth in the forest. They were the Theosophy Sect experts who were blocking the shore and surrounding Ye Ling.


    The leader of the group was the expert who possessed the eighth level of the Nine Heavens Dao Realm. He was indeed the Sect Leader of the Theosophy Sect, the Universe.


    Just as the Universe was staring ahead, a figure suddenly appeared. It was an elder of the Theosophy Sect, who had a serious expression on her face as she cupped her fists and greeted the Universe.


    Qiankun retracted his gaze, looked at the man in front of him and scolded in a low voice. His voice carried a hint of playfulness, causing him to waste a year''s time waiting here in vain. Now that he finally knew where Ye Ling was, he naturally would not let him off so easily.


    "Yes sir!" Hearing those words, the black-clothed man''s expression became startled, then after that, he revealed a joyous expression, clasped his hands, and quickly turned around.


    It was quiet inside the valley at the foot of the gigantic mountain. Ye Ling, who was hiding in the cave, seemed to have entered into a state of selflessness as a petite figure appeared in his mind.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Ling was silent in a dreamlike world. Seeing the woman smiling at him, yet unable to see her appearance clearly, her face was extremely blurry, causing Ye Ling to be unable to understand what she was thinking.


    "I''ll wait until the day you reach 90,000 years old!"


    Just as Ye Ling was questioning the indistinct woman, he heard an ethereal voice. It was as if he was separated by a great distance from the woman, and was someone completely different from her.


    After hearing the words for ninety thousand years, Ye Ling started crying unknowingly, as a figure appeared in his mind. It was the lady in front of him.


    They walked side by side, chatting and laughing, never leaving each other''s side. It was as if they were following each other from head to toe, as if that woman was his other half.


    "Who is she? Why do I feel Chu Lingxiang''s shadow on her? And also Zi Yun''s aura? "


    Ye Ling was puzzled. In this dreamlike and illusory world, it made him feel that it was not real. This simple 90,000 years, just what did it mean?


    "His memories are actually moving again?"


    Inside the cave, the Xue Wuya that had helped Ye Ling block the breakthrough was actually able to feel the memory seal in Ye Ling''s body being activated once again.


    That seal had always troubled Ye Ling, as if a shackle had prevented him from returning to his true self. It was just that the Xue Wuya was unable to help him because the strength of that seal had left him helpless.


    And at this moment, just as Ye Ling was gaining enlightenment and abandoning all distracting thoughts, his cultivation bottleneck had already been completely broken through. With his current cultivation level, Ye Ling had stepped into the Profound Origin Stage.


    His strength was already comparable to that of the Mysterious Sky Stage, which was why the Yin-Yang Jindan s were so terrifying.


    Adding on his Great Desolation Meridian and Desolate Body, dealing with ordinary Dao Realm experts would not be a problem, it was just that Ye Ling was trapped in a dream and could not free himself from it.


    "Ye Ling, wake up!"


    "There are powerful enemies approaching from outside the cave. If you continue to persist in doing so, you and everyone else will die here if you continue to fall!"


    The Xue Wuya had no choice but to interrupt Ye Ling. No matter how Ye Ling tried to dig out his memories, as long as the seal remained, everything was useless and useless.


    The voice of the Xue Wuya sounded. Ye Ling who was still in his own world suddenly opened his eyes, and unknowingly, two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks. It was as if he had lost something very important to him.


    "You don''t have to be too persistent, your path is abnormal, Octoterra Divine Region is just the beginning of your growth, your goal is to reach Nine Dragons Sky Domain!"


    Now that Ye Ling had grown this obsession in his heart, it only increased the burden on his shoulders. This had no benefit to Ye Ling at all, it was only the opposite.


    "Only a dream can come true. I can''t control my path!" Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling''s face floated with a trace of anger, his stubbornness was his motivation, although ninety thousand years was unattainable, but when he stands at the pinnacle, the dream would come true.


    "This is bad!" Something terrible has happened! "


    Just as Ye Ling and the Xue Wuya were looking at each other, a shout suddenly came from outside the cave, the Xue Wuya turned into a shadow and disappeared, while Feng Yu, with a face full of panic, rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "What happened?" Ye Ling frowned, his complexion turning extremely unsightly. Seeing Feng Yu''s flustered appearance, he felt somewhat dissatisfied in his heart.


    "You don''t know?"


    "The people outside are all from the Theosophy Sect. My intuition tells me that the Sect Leader of the Theosophy Sect must have come as well!"


    Feng Yu was startled. Ye Ling had always been cautious, but today, he was completely unaware of it.


    "What?" Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face turned cold, and immediately stood up and walked towards the cave entrance.


    When Ye Ling reached the entrance of the cave, he indeed saw a group of black-clothed people outside the barrier. They were rushing towards the cave entrance with ice-cold expressions, obviously aiming at them.


    "Theosophy Sect?" Ye Ling was furious. He had only trained for a short while, yet he was surrounded by the Theosophy Sect and trapped inside the cave. Furthermore, he could feel that the powerful aura that surpassed Master Qian Long was approaching.


    "What should we do?" Feng Yu looked anxious. In the face of a great enemy, there was nothing he could do.


    "We''ll deal with it when it''s time!"


    "Now, the sun is setting and the sun is setting. In a moment, the night will come. I am ready to kill my way out!"


    ''s face became gloomy, being trapped in the cave was not a good thing, it had instead made him even more passive, so he was prepared to take the initiative, and with his current cultivation, as long as he did not clash with the Universe, he should be able to break out of the encirclement.


    When Feng Yu heard, he anxiously turned around, and then woke Zi Yun and Bing Yu up to come over, only to see Ye Ling turning around to look at them with a serious face, "You guys can temporarily enter my internal space, but it will be easier for us to expose our target if there are more people around."


    "You want to fight your way out alone?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Zi Yun looked anxious, and worriedly looked at Ye Ling and said, "I want to go with you!"


    "Exactly! Isn''t it bad for you to always play the hero yourself? " Feng Yu was a little timid, but seeing that Zi Yun and Bing Yu were not afraid of death, he was naturally embarrassed to agree with Ye Ling''s words.


    "You don''t understand!" Ye Ling shook his head and rejected them, he was worried that they would drag him down, furthermore, he had dealt with them alone, if he let them follow him, it would instead cause him to be fearful of him, "Do as I say, if you want to live, then shut up!"


    "This?"


    Ye Ling''s domineering attitude made it difficult for Zi Yun and Bing Yu to speak. Ye Ling had never treated them in such a manner before, so the two of them naturally had their reservations in their hearts, afraid that they would cause Ye Ling''s dissatisfaction.


    Feng Yu went silent. He knew what he was worth, and if Ye Ling had not helped him last time, he would have already died countless times.


    Seeing that everyone had quietened down, Ye Ling immediately kept him inside the Anti-Desolation Tablet, and a sinister smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Boom! *


    Just then, Ye Ling suddenly broke the barrier around the cave entrance.


    "There''s someone here! Everyone be on high alert! "


    The enchantment around the cave entrance was broken, it instantly attracted the attention of the people from the Theosophy Sect outside. Each of them tensed up and quickly gathered over, the swords and sabers in their hands were summoned out, staring at the cave entrance.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, a figure slowly walked out of the pitch-black cave. He was Ye Ling, and currently, his expression was extremely cold.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing that the person who had walked out of the cave was Ye Ling, all the experts of the Theosophy Sect were angered. It was precisely because of Ye Ling that they had wasted an entire year searching everywhere. Now that they saw Ye Ling appearing, they naturally wished to tear him into a thousand pieces.


    Sou sou!


    Without any nonsense, the people of Theosophy Sect swarmed forward, one figure after another became like lightning, splitting up in all directions, not giving Ye Ling any chance to escape.


    Just as the group was about to attack, Ye Ling''s figure suddenly disappeared from his original position, and following that, a loud sound came from the sky as a blood light shot into the sky, as if a sea of blood was falling down from the sky.


    Puff puff!


    Wherever the blood light passed, everyone''s bodies exploded and died. They turned into blood mist and shot into the sky, quickly entering the sea of blood and merging into the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Faced with such a group of enemies, Ye Ling naturally would not hide anything. Similarly, he needed to be fed with blood, because his cultivation was currently too weak.


    "What?"


    In the blink of an eye, Divine Nether Disciple had suffered countless deaths. In the sky above, her expression suddenly changed greatly, seeing the Buried Skies Coffin below Ye Ling, he could not help but take in a breath of cold air, and shouted out: "Divine Equipment?! How could he have a Divine Equipment in her hands? "


    "AHH!"


    Just as the Heaven and Earth were in shock, screams came from below again. Ye Ling was like a ghost, madly killing all the experts of Theosophy Sect, completely torturing them to death, scaring everyone into panic and panic, causing them to flee in all directions.

 C183

    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling went on a killing spree. Countless Profound Stage Rankers died, and the rest fled in all directions, utterly defeated.


    The heaven and earth''s expression was ugly. Seeing that the sect''s expert was so weak, it made him angry. He shouted out, "Insolent bastard, let''s see if our sect won''t cut you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Ye Ling spat out blood. After being affected by the explosion, he knelt down on one knee, his face pale white.


    "Whiz!"


    The Heaven and Earth bent down, and the cold aura appeared once again, sweeping up the wind, causing everything to shake, and the ground to shake. How could the cultivation of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage be just for show?


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, even if his body did not listen to him, he could still feel the approaching death aura, gritting his teeth he shouted, "Break!"


    BOOM!


    White light exploded from Ye Ling''s body as the Great Desolation Meridian circulated extremely quickly, directly breaking the power of the attack. With the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand and the Buried Skies Coffin in his right, he stepped forward as he welcomed the attack.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud bangs, the air exploded out, forcing the Qiankun to retreat, while Ye Ling continued to advance instead of retreating, he became even more fierce and violent.


    "What?"


    "This kid actually managed to cultivate the Desolate Body?"


    After all, when the Heaven and Earth saw how strong Ye Ling''s body was, and how his strength had reached such a shocking level, it made him feel like Ye Ling could not be left alive any longer.


    "Nether King moved, the heavens and earth are crying!"


    The Heaven and Earth were spinning, two gigantic black hands appeared out of nowhere, like the hands of a dead man, they directly swept towards Ye Ling.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Ling was furious, his battle intent was overflowing, facing the attack of the gigantic hand, he actually went forward bravely, suddenly waving his Buried Skies Coffin and sweeping across the sky, releasing a shocking power.


    BOOM!


    "Ah pu!" Ye Ling''s strike collided with the huge hand, and the instant the hand exploded, Ye Ling also suffered from a considerable injury. With a blood-curdling scream, his body was directly sent flying.


    Ye Ling dropped to the ground, his face was pale white, without waiting for him to stand up, a gust of cold wind blew, suddenly a purple lightning appeared out of nowhere.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    Caught off guard, Ye Ling suddenly cried out in pain. Blood sprayed into the air, and a fist-sized hole of blood actually appeared in Ye Ling''s body.


    "Qian Long! "You shameless bastard!"


    Ye Ling''s hair was in disarray, his mouth was filled with fresh blood, his eyes were red as he stared at the empty air, the person who ambushed him was Master Qian Long.


    "Humph!" "Bastard, do you really think you can escape?!" Master Qian Long appeared as he glared at Ye Ling.


    Outside Hades City, he was so scared that he pissed his pants and fled in panic. After the incident, if he did not sense that something was amiss and returned to inspect the place, he would have really been kept in the dark by Ye Ling.


    Now that he appeared again, he wanted to completely get rid of this calamity. If Ye Ling did not get rid of him, Master Qian Long, then how could he be at ease?


    "Don''t waste time with him!"


    "This child killed hundreds of my Theosophy Sect. If he is allowed to escape by luck, my Theosophy Sect will be destroyed by him in the future!"


    With the arrival of Qiankun, he looked at Master Qian Long coldly. If he did not help Qian Long, he would not have lost so many disciples.


    Furthermore, the person who inherited Emperor Huang''s inheritance was not good news to his Theosophy Sect. The Theosophy Sect had once betrayed his Honghuang Sect, and before the battle, he turned around and harmed his Honghuang Sect.


    "Rest assured, big brother!"


    "Today, even if this kid has wings, he won''t be able to fly!"


    Master Qian Long laughed sinisterly, seeing Ye Ling''s desperate struggle, he naturally knew what to do. In front of him and his brother, it would be useless even if Ye Ling had three heads and six arms.


    "Whiz!"


    Just at that moment, Master Qian Long suddenly waved his hand, and the Buried Skies Coffin in front of Ye Ling was suddenly taken into his hands. He looked surprised, and slowly caressed the Buried Skies Coffin, "This thing is not simple, this brat relied on him to escape from my hands many times."


    "This is indeed a treasure. It should be the legendary divine artifact." He had experienced the might of a Buried Skies Coffin before, so he was naturally very curious about it.


    "Humph!"


    "Not just anyone can take my treasure!"


    Seeing the brothers Qiankun and Qian Long, they coveted the Buried Skies Coffin, but instead sneered at them, purposely ridiculing their ignorance.


    "Death is at hand, where else do you dare to mislead the masses?"


    "You really don''t shed tears until you see the coffin. Then, let me send you on your way!"


    When Master Qian Long heard it, his face turned gloomy and cold, he sneered and stared at Ye Ling, then suddenly strode forward, waving the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand, he smashed it towards Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling saw it, he frowned and smiled strangely, raising his head to look at the incoming Master Qian Long.


    "He, Qian Long, be careful!" Qiankun saw that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he suddenly realized that the situation was not good, and anxiously shouted for Master Qian Long to remind him.


    "What?" Hearing his brother call for help, Qian Long''s body suddenly stopped, before he could even react, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand released a glaring red light, causing blood to fly out like tentacles, and instantly wrapped around Master Qian Long.


    "AHH!"


    Master Qian Long suddenly felt a piercing pain all over his body, like thousands of arrows piercing his heart, he immediately raised his head and screamed. Just as he was about to throw the Buried Skies Coffin out with all his might, his body suddenly stiffened, the energy in his body quickly flowed out, and even his flesh and blood became uncontrollable, as he quickly rushed towards the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "Qian Long!" Seeing that the situation was not good, the Heaven and Earth hurriedly walked over, raised their hands and struck at the Buried Skies Coffin.


    BOOM!


    With a crash, the Buried Skies Coffin was flung out of Qian Long''s hands, while Master Qian Long looked like he was on the verge of collapse, his face was pale and perspiring profusely, his cultivation dropped even further, becoming a Celestial Dao Stage.


    "Whiz!"


    The Buried Skies Coffin that was sent flying instantly flew back into Ye Ling''s body. Right after, Ye Ling''s entire body lit up with a red glow and his damaged body healed in a blink of an eye.


    Now that all of them were channeled into Ye Ling''s body, his cultivation had stepped into the ninth level of the Profound Origin Stage in the blink of an eye.


    "What?"


    "His cultivation is actually increasing?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling not only had recovered from his injuries, but his strength had also increased explosively, Master Qian Long was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. How could he not know the reason why, for all of the energy that he had painstakingly cultivated had helped Ye Ling achieve his goal.


    "That weapon is not simple. We must first kill this child. We absolutely cannot let him grow." Killing intent floated on the surface of the universe. Ye Ling''s terror had far surpassed his imagination.


    However, just as the Heaven and Earth decided to attack, Ye Ling had already successfully broken through to the Profound realm, his cultivation did not stop rising, his fighting strength increased by many times, the blood in his body surged, and his strength became limitless.


    His physique was progressing towards a new domain, and now that he had reached the Great Circle of the Desolate Body, with just a single step, he would be able to reach a higher realm.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling floated in mid air, and when he felt how powerful the power was, he was instead filled with confidence, unable to break through. After going through several life and death situations, it caused his cultivation level to once again rise to another level.


    Teng!


    The Universe could not hold it in any longer, it suddenly attacked from all sides, sweeping up a storm of fear, transforming into a black rainbow, in a flash, it streaked across the sky and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "You came at the right time!"


    Seeing the incoming attack, Ye Ling laughed coldly, let out a low cry, and suddenly stepped forward to welcome it. With Anti-Desolation Tablet in hand, he suddenly smashed down from the sky.


    BOOM!


    The two of them clashed, and a huge sound came out in the air, Ye Ling was pushed back a few meters, his body swaying a little, he actually smiled evilly and pounced on the incoming Qiankun.


    "What?" His strength has actually become so strong? " Seeing that Ye Ling and his brother''s battle actually did not look like he was injured at all, and instead became more and more courageous as the battle went on, Master Qian Long felt a sense of dread.


    Bang bang!


    Just at that moment, the battle between Ye Ling and Qiankun became more and more intense, and Qiankun was unable to take Ye Ling down, causing True Lord Qian Long to be unable to calm down.


    "Big brother! I''ll help you! "


    Master Qian Long bellowed, he soared into the sky and instantly joined the battle, spreading out to his left and right, attacking Ye Ling from the front and back.


    "Shameless!"


    "To think that you all are such influential figures. To think that you would work together to deal with a junior like me. Truly shameless!"


    Ye Ling was not a match for the two of them, his expression ice-cold as he cursed loudly. The two Dao Realm cultivators were attacking him, this was simply going too far.


    "Don''t panic! I''ll lend you a hand! "


    Just as Ye Ling was in a crisis, a loud and clear voice came from the sky, startling both Qiankun and Qian Long, causing their expressions to change greatly.


    Hearing someone call his name, Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of shock, when he turned his head to look at the empty space, he suddenly saw Master Qian Long and the fierce light on the face of the Universe waving his hand at the same time as he unleashed his most powerful attack.


    "What!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Facing the joint attack of the two, he actually had nowhere to run. He could only brace himself and wave her Anti-Desolation Tablet to meet them head on.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" A loud noise came out, Ye Ling was immediately shaken until he spat out blood and flew out. His hair was dishevelled, his expression was dispirited, and he quickly fell down.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling was heavily injured and dropped into the air, a figure appeared above him and shouted loudly, but when the man approached, the True Lord Qian Long and the Universe Brothers were shocked.


    "Baiyun Sect Sect Master, Bai Yihang!"


    Seeing the appearance of the man, Qian Long and Qiankun shouted his name at the same time.

 C184

    Bai Yihang!


    The one who had come was the Baiyun Sect, the sect master of the Baiyun Sect. At this moment, the Bai Yihang was extremely angry, and the aura he was emitting was that of someone who had stepped into the seventh level of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage.


    Boom! *


    "Universe!" You''re a glutton! "


    "Ye Ling is a member of my Baiyun Sect, if you want to touch him, you have to ask me first whether I agree or not!"


    The Bai Yihang was furious, he looked towards the Universe with an extremely cold smile. It was not by chance that he came, but because someone had secretly informed him about the incident, he arrived in time.


    "Ha ha!"


    "What a joke!" Bai Yihang, you still dare to show off your strength in front of me, do you think that I am still your former Honghuang Sect? "


    "To tell you the truth, even if I didn''t betray the Honghuang Sect back then, the Honghuang Sect would still have been smashed into pieces. Instead, you have to thank me, because if I did, how could the Baiyun Sect today stay in this world?!"


    The current Theosophy Sect was not the Divine Underworld Sect that had been shouted at and shouted at by others. Moreover, the current Martial God Sect was the ruler of the Eight Desolations, what did he have to worry about?


    "A lowly person gets what he deserves!"


    "Today you provoked me, Ye Ling. In the future, I will massacre the entire Theosophy Sect!"


    Ye Ling stepped out into the air, his face was cold and filled with shock, his voice was like the roar of thunder, shaking the entire area, causing the weather to change, it was truly shocking.


    ''s words truly made him afraid, he had personally witnessed Ye Ling''s terror, if Ye Ling were to leave this place alive, Theosophy Sect would definitely be in danger.


    "Good!" This is my Baiyun Sect''s man! " When the Bai Yihang saw that Ye Ling was safe and sound, and said something so generous, it was extremely heartening. Then, he looked at the Qiankun and said, "Let me have a look at how you, the Sect Leader of the Theosophy Sect, are doing!"


    "Whiz!"


    Bai Yihang made his move, raising his hand into the air with tens of thousands of swords, the Eight Desolations Sword Art was used to its fullest, the sword was like a meteor, it was vast and limitless!


    The Cosmos Sack frowned as if it was facing a great enemy. It didn''t dare to be careless. It waved both of its arms at the same time and the air exploded. Its two giant hands came out of nowhere and swept across the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The sword rain in the sky exploded, the two''s attacks were no weaker than each other.


    "Whiz!"


    Bai Yihang frowned, he had no way of determining the winner of this attack, he suddenly rushed forward, the Sword Qi in his hands released an explosive sound, the sword intent was astonishing, like the roar of a tiger and the cry of a dragon, it instantly slashed towards the heaven and earth!


    The Heaven and Earth tiger''s eyes were wide opened, it was not willing to be outdone, it instantly jumped up to and fought him in close combat, the battle between the two was extremely intense, like a dragon fighting with a tiger, shocking the world.


    "Bai Yihang''s strength has actually risen to such a terrifying level?" Ye Ling looked up in the sky and was shocked to see that the Bai Yihang was not at a disadvantage against the Qiankun power.


    "Bastard!" It''s the Baiyun Sect again! "


    The appearance of the Bai Yihang had completely ruined his plans. Looking with widened eyes at Ye Ling, he revealed a dark and sinister gaze, and suddenly shouted in anger, "Bastard! Give me your life! "


    Master Qian Long rushed out, turning into a shadow and pouncing towards Ye Ling like a gale wind.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing that Qian Long was about to attack, Ye Ling frowned, with a murderous look on his face, he suddenly soared into the sky, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand instantly sweeping across the sky.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" When Ye Ling struck him, True Lord Qian Long actually let out a blood-curdling scream. Because his cultivation had plummeted, his strength had been greatly reduced.


    "Bastard!" Return my strength! " True Master Qian Long spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale like ice, he roared at Ye Ling in anger, his entire body flashed with lightning, lightning roared from his palms.


    Tshh Tshh!


    The interweaving thunder and lightning turned into an inescapable net, enveloping and whistling towards Ye Ling in an instant. It was like a roaring sea of lightning, terrifying to the bone.


    As Ye Ling was slitting his eyes, he suddenly took a step forward and leaped into the air. A Flood Dragon Goes to Sea, and his sword shot out like a rainbow piercing through the sky!


    Boom! *


    The lightning web instantly shattered and Ye Ling''s figure instantly disappeared from his original position.


    "What?!" True Lord Qian Long''s expression changed greatly. His inescapable net being destroyed, he was already in a panic, but when he saw Ye Ling disappearing, he immediately retreated, his entire body enveloped in lightning.


    "Humph!" "Go to hell!"


    Before True Lord Qian Long could find any trace of Ye Ling, a cold voice suddenly rang out, scaring True Lord Qian Long. His expression changed greatly, and his eyes widened, only to see a black light appearing in front of him.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    "Qian Long!"


    In the fight with the Bai Yihang above, he suddenly heard Qian Long screaming. After that, he turned and rushed down without a care.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    When the Bai Yihang saw that Qiankun wanted to escape, he frowned. He let out a cold laugh and instantly jumped to the front of Qiankun to block him and swept his sword across.


    Puff!


    The heaven and earth was anxious, there was no time to dodge, Bai Yihang''s sword directly pierced into his right shoulder.


    "Bastard!"


    The Heaven and Earth was raging. Their eyes were bloodshot as they angrily shouted. They suddenly turned around and waved their arms. A tiger-headed saber appeared in their hands as they slashed out.


    Bai Yihang frowned, he anxiously waved his sword to meet them head on!


    Clang!


    Bai Yihang was instantly sent flying. His face was filled with shock as he looked at the Tiger Head Saber in Qiankun''s hand and shouted, "White Tiger Knife!"


    "Humph!" "You still remember!"


    "White Tiger Knife is your weapon, today I will let you die by this blade!"


    The tiger-headed blade in his hand was originally a daoyin apparatus and also a treasure of the Bai Yihang. Back then, when he led the Theosophy Sect to slaughter his way into the Honghuang Sect, he was precisely the treasure that was snatched away from the Bai Yihang at that time.


    "Humph!"


    "If a White Tiger Knife fell into your hands, it would simply be crippling the heavens. It would be better if the object was returned to its original owner!"


    Bai Yihang snorted in anger and flew into the sky. He had to get the White Tiger Knife no matter what.


    The Heaven and Earth sneered, glanced down, saw Qian Long, saw him fighting with Ye Ling, and immediately brandished his blade to clash with him. Blade light exploded out, and the fierce tiger followed suit.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Bladelight, Swordshadows, earth-shattering. The battle between the two was like fire and water.


    On the other side, Ye Ling was becoming more and more valiant. With the on his left hand and the Dragon Slash on his right, he slashed horizontally, causing True Lord Qian Long to be shaken to the point of vomiting blood as he was forced to retreat step by step.


    "Bastard!" His strength is becoming stronger and stronger. If he continues to persevere, won''t I have to account for this place? " Master Qian Long''s heart was filled with fear, Ye Ling''s strength had suddenly increased, but his strength had been greatly reduced, causing him to fall into a passive situation.


    "Whiz!"


    Raising his head to look up at the heaven and earth, Qian Long fiercely clenched his teeth, turned and ran without a care for his status. Now that the situation had been set, if he wanted to kill Ye Ling, it would be difficult to ascend to the sky.


    "Trying to run?"


    Seeing that True Lord Qian Long had escaped far away, Ye Ling frowned and bellowed. With a swoosh, he transformed into a gust of wind that chased after him.


    One in front and one in back, Qian Long acted as the cat and mouse, causing True Lord Qian Long to flee in panic. However, Ye Ling chased closely behind him, the sword in his hand flying horizontally.


    Puff puff!


    "AHH!" True Lord Qian Long had nowhere to dodge to, his miserable wails reverberating in the air, blood splattering everywhere, looking extremely tragic to behold.


    "Qian Long!"


    Just as the Heaven and Earth beast was about to take the chance to heavily injure the Bai Yihang, it suddenly heard Qian Long''s miserable scream, which actually disturbed its attention, and it anxiously turned around to look behind.


    "Humph!" "You are courting death. If you change your mind in front of me, I will dismember your body into five pieces!"


    When the Bai Yihang saw that the Heaven and Earth were distracted, he revealed a sinister smile. He suddenly took a step forward and approached the Universe, raised his sword and descended.


    Swish!


    Pfft!


    "AHH!" The heaven and earth instantly screamed. Its body was almost split into two, its right arm was cut off, and the White Tiger Knife fell down from the sky, blood splashing everywhere.


    Bai Yihang frowned, he stared at the White Tiger Knife that was flying out, it anxiously flew forward, waving its hand, causing the White Tiger Knife to transform into a white light, returning to its original owner.


    Roar!


    In that instant, a tiger''s roar came out from inside the White Tiger Knife''s hand. It shook the air and stirred up a strong wind, causing it to turn into a sharp blade that flew out in all directions.


    He angrily glared at Bai Yihang, then turned his head to look at the bloodied Master Qian Long. Seeing that Master Qian Long''s life was in danger, he gritted his teeth and dashed forward, straight towards Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" You want to leave? " The Bai Yihang in the White Tiger Knife''s hand revealed a cold smile as she looked towards the direction of the Heaven and Earth, and then transformed into a gust of wind, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    In the distance, Qian Long''s face revealed a terrified expression. His entire body was covered with wounds, and under Ye Ling''s pursuit, he actually had no way to turn the situation around.


    "You''re scared too?"


    "Master Qian Long, even if I have to kill you thousands of times, it will not be enough to vent the hatred in my heart!"


    "You forced me into a desperate strait so many times, that I had to suffer so many times, that you didn''t hesitate to use your disciple Zi Yun to lure me here, and with just these alone, you''ve been crushed into countless pieces, and even your bones have turned into dust!"


    Ye Ling roared harshly, his eyes burning red with killing intent. Today, he wanted to kill Master Qian Long so much that he finally got the chance to turn the tables on him. How could he let Master Qian Long leave this place alive?


    "You deserved it!"


    "You stole my Blood Soul Crystal, you are disrespectful to me, you deserve to die!"


    He was originally a sect master that was respected by tens of thousands of people in the Martial God Sect, so he would naturally not allow others to be disrespectful to him. Whoever he wanted to die, he had to die.

 C185

    "Unrepentant!"


    "Since you are so stubborn, let me send you on your way!"


    BOOM!


    Underworld King was an existence that dared to stand shoulder to shoulder with Emperor Huang in the Primordial Era, and his strength was terrifying to the extreme. The "Hades'' Art" that he established was actually in the hands of the Universe.


    "Explode for me!"


    Just as Ye Ling was prepared to fight with all his might, a loud roar came from above, followed by the appearance of a white tiger. It looked like a descending tiger with a sinister face, its speed was even more terrifying, and its Qi was comparable to the ninth stage of Nine-Yuan Dao Stage!


    Roar!


    The tiger''s claws came at him, tearing apart the Hades'' facies. The Qiankun attack instantly dissipated, exploding in the air.


    Puff!


    The Hades'' facies was broken, the Heaven and Earth suffered a severe backlash, they immediately spat out blood, and knelt on one knee in the air, looking pale, their auras fluctuating between high and low.


    "Leave this to me!"


    "Go and kill that Master Qian Long for me!"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became startled, then he nodded his head and turned around to rush down. With Bai Yihang blocking him, he was naturally relieved, with just the bones, it was already too much for the universe to handle.


    "Bai Yihang!"


    If my little brother Qian Long is killed, not only will my Theosophy Sect be irreconcilable with you, even the Martial God Sect will not sit by and watch by the side, you are digging your own grave!


    The White Tiger Knife had never summoned the "Divine Beast White Tiger" before in his hands, but Bai Yihang could easily summon it out. He realized that when he was nearing his limits frequently, his younger brother, True Lord Qian Long, could not keep his life.


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Don''t forget, Ye Ling said that he would massacre your Theosophy Sect, so he will definitely do it. As for your Martial God Sect and the rest, do they dare?"


    The current him did not seem to be afraid of anything. Now that the situation had been set, the former Honghuang Sect was destined to make a comeback.


    ''s words were a warning to him. He saw the ambition in Bai Yihang''s eyes, and felt that this Bai Yihang was none other than that good-for-nothing who endured till the end.


    "Qian Long! Rest assured, even if you die, I will definitely avenge you! " He was currently heavily injured, and the Bai Yihang who had regained her White Tiger Knife was now even more difficult to deal with. At this moment, he mustered her courage and determination to fight, and lowered his head to look at the forest below. Then, with a wave of her hand, she disappeared into a shadow.


    "Humph!" Indeed, when a great calamity befalls us, we will all fly away! "


    "Qiankun, even if today''s incident did not occur, your Theosophy Sect is destined to be removed from the list. If anyone dares to betray your Honghuang Sect, you will only end up dying!"


    The Bai Yihang did not take advantage of the victory to pursue and attack. The entire place that he developed today, was all for Ye Ling, and now that the universe had fallen to the ground and his body had returned to its original owner, it was not in vain for him to come here.


    Plop!


    In the forest, a loud noise came from below, Master Qian Long fell onto the ground in the valley, raising a wave of smoke that rushed into the sky, he laid on the ground, his clothes were torn, his face was pale white, like a stray dog, he looked extremely miserable.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling rushed into the forest and floated above True Lord Qian Long. Seeing that True Lord Qian Long had turned into a cripple, he smiled faintly, his smile extremely sinister and evil.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "What do you want?"


    "If you kill me, Martial God Sect will definitely chase you to the ends of the earth, and even Baiyun Sect will have to bear the wrath of Martial God Sect!"


    Seeing Ye Ling come chasing after him, True Lord Qian Long was instantly filled with fear, because he could not feel his brother''s aura at this moment. This kind of outcome meant that he was destined to become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Is the Martial God Sect that awesome?"


    "You are only a sect master, if I kill you, you and the others would dare to touch Baiyun Sect? Do you dare to face Emperor Huang head on? "


    Ye Ling sneered, at this point, True Lord Qian Long was still deceiving himself, if not for Master Qian Long preventing him, with Martial God Sect''s personality, how could he have forced him?


    The fact that the Baiyun Sect was able to stand tall and strong showed that the Martial God Sect was still afraid of the Baiyun Sect. The Baiyun Sect had killed so many disciples of the Martial God Sect, but now there was no news of them.


    "You, you, don''t talk nonsense!" Master Qian Long was surprised, he stared at Ye Ling and bellowed.


    "I''m talking nonsense?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a playful smile, following that he suddenly rushed forward quickly, without saying a word, he raised his sword and slashed down!


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Master Qian Long screamed miserably as blood splashed into the air. His right arm was thrown into the air and the intense pain made it unbearable for Master Qian Long.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, he then stepped on Master Qian Long''s head and ruthlessly ground on it, only to see Master Qian Long baring his teeth and screaming in pain.


    "Bastard!"


    "Even if I die, you won''t humiliate me like this!"


    Master Qian Long growled in a hoarse voice, he gritted his teeth and his entire body twitched uncontrollably, but no matter how he struggled, he could not move at all.


    "He''s pretty tough!"


    "It''s just that you''re not using the right time. Victory or defeat will be decided between us. From now on, I''ll send you back to the West!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly in disdain as he lowered his head to glare at Master Qian Long. Then, a strand of red light flew out from between his eyebrows, and directly enveloped Master Qian Long within it.


    "No!" Master Qian Long saw the appearance of the blood light and his expression changed. He was so shocked that his face turned pale and he started sweating profusely.


    "Too late!" Ye Ling squinted his eyes widely, the blood light enveloping Master Qian Long suddenly turned into a gigantic blood coffin floating in mid air, strands of blood seeped into Master Qian Long''s body and started absorbing his energy and blood.


    In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a dried up corpse. When the Buried Skies Coffin retracted its energy and flew back into Ye Ling''s body, it saw Master Qian Long''s body being turned into ashes.


    Whoosh!


    The gentle wind blew through the forest, making it even more desolate.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, Ye Ling knelt on the ground and panted heavily. All the energy in his body was disappearing at a very fast speed, his temples had turned snow-white and his expression was haggard.


    "Master Qian Long is dead, do you need to absorb his power now?"


    Sensing the inside of Ye Ling''s body and its weakening, the Xue Wuya took the initiative to ask Ye Ling. The power within Master Qian Long''s body was extremely strong, and had fully recovered the life force and Innate Qi that Ye Ling had expended.


    "For the time being, I don''t need to. I don''t want Bai Yihang to know that you exist." Ye Ling shook his head decisively, then looked up in the sky, only to see that the Bai Yihang was heading towards him, and he immediately rejected the Xue Wuya''s reminder.


    "How is your body?"


    When he did not see the shadow of Master Qian Long, he could not help but frown. Although he was curious in his heart, he was still more concerned about Ye Ling''s body.


    "Not much stronger than a cripple." Ye Ling smiled bitterly as he shook his head. His injuries were severe, if not for the appearance of Bai Yihang, he might not even have had the courage to fight the final battle.


    "Sect Master, why did you come to Beiming Island?" Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head, then raised his head to look at Bai Yihang. When he saw Bai Yihang appear, his heart became suspicious, he did not ask for help, but Bai Yihang came in time, so he felt that it was not a coincidence.


    "You still have the nerve to ask me?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Bai Yihang''s old face immediately became gloomy. He glared at Ye Ling and asked, "You trespassed into Marlboro Pavilion, who helped you escape, scaring Master Qian Long?"


    "You know this?" Ye Ling was shocked, he did not seem to have mentioned anything regarding the Marlboro Pavilion before, but after that, his eyebrows knitted tightly, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind, "Could it be him? that Duan Tianxiong from the Scarlet Moon Continent s? "


    "Humph!"


    "Stinking brat, my trust in you is in vain. You actually have connections with Duan Tianxiong in private, are you trying to become enemies with me?"


    At that moment, the Bai Yihang actually had the attitude of denouncing someone for his crimes, but one thing was certain, the one who informed the Bai Yihang that he was here to help Ye Ling, was the Duan Tianxiong from the Scarlet Moon Continent, the sworn enemy of the Bai Yihang.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s old face immediately flushed red, then he laughed and scratched his head: "Back then, it was also because of the situation, if not for Duan Tianxiong''s help, I would have died in Hades City long ago!"


    Ye Ling was also helpless, but he still had to thank Duan Tianxiong. This person had already predicted that he would not be able to escape this calamity, and had even notified the Bai Yihang in advance, allowing him to escape death and even kill Master Qian Long.


    "Humph!"


    This matter will be settled by you in the future. Now, hurry up and return to Baiyun Sect with me, and in the future, Martial God Sect will send people over to my Baiyun Sect. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, it is still unknown.


    Bai Yihang frowned, seeing Ye Ling''s smiling face, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Being able to laugh meant that Ye Ling was not hurt.


    Ye Ling was surprised, but he did not question too much, and directly left with Bai Yihang. The battle this time had greatly damaged Theosophy Sect''s vitality, so if Universe wanted to avenge his brother Qian Long, it would be impossible for him to do anything in a short period of time.

 C186

    Ye Ling and Bai Yihang soared into the sky, suddenly a gust of wind swept through the forest, and a figure appeared out of nowhere. He was actually the one who had escaped earlier.


    At the moment, Qiankun''s face was very dark, his eyes were filled with red light as he scanned the forest. After sensing for a long time, he did not sense any of Master Qian Long''s Qi, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He angrily roared, and his Cosmos Sack hair started to move even though there was no wind. A terrifying aura was released from his body, shaking the surrounding forest, and the sky was covered in dark clouds.


    At the same time, there were no less than six auras of Nine Heavens Dao Realm experts within the Baiyun Sect. At the same time, the aura of Emperor Huang directly enveloped the entire Northern Desolate Continent.


    "Is this the declaration of the world?"


    Ye Ling was no longer concealing his identity, the Baiyun Sect was no longer keeping a low profile, and a completely new face had completely appeared in front of the people. It could be seen that all of this was a warning to the people of the world.


    That year, the Honghuang Sect had once again returned. With Emperor Huang protecting the Northern Desolate Continent, even the Martial God Sect would have to be slightly fearful of him. Perhaps, this was the day that the Baiyun Sect had been waiting for so long.


    Ye Ling followed the Bai Yihang''s footsteps as he walked forward, taking a panoramic view of the entire Baiyun Sect. When he arrived in front of the sect, he saw a gigantic monument standing in the middle of the plaza.


    "Honghuang Sect!"


    That''s right! There were three large words written on the tablet. It had undergone a vicissitudes of life and was filled with energy, and once the Honghuang Sect returned, she would no longer have to change her surname, and would immediately reveal her true appearance.


    These three big words were like a real dragon lying in hibernation, filled with a majestic aura, waiting to soar into the sky. With these righteous methods, only the Honghuang Sect would dare to do so.


    Without a doubt, without a restriction from the Black Wind Sect, the Baiyun Sect without any restrictions had long since become the overlord of the Northern Desolate Continent, and the finances of the various resources were endless.


    The only thing that was missing was time. Not even a hundred years from now, Honghuang Sect would certainly stir up a commotion, and even Martial God Sect would have to retreat, because at that time, the overlord of Octoterra Divine Region would be about to change her face.


    During the entire journey, Ye Ling unknowingly followed Bai Yihang and arrived inside the sect''s great hall. At this moment, the few elders within the hall were all once again waiting respectfully.


    Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun were the two elders that Ye Ling was most familiar with. Although they were unfamiliar with the others, they were not unfamiliar with them either. After all, they were all on the same side, so naturally they had to get along with each other peacefully.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    When Bai Yihang stepped into the hall, all the clan elders cupped their fists in greetings. Now, Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun had stepped into the higher levels of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage, their strength was not far from Bai Yihang''s.


    The other four clan elders all had the strength of Celestial Dao Stage. It could be seen that after a few years of changes, the former Baiyun Sect had long since changed her face completely.


    "Ye Ling, we haven''t seen each other for a few days.


    After Qiu Yun paid his respects to the Bai Yihang, Brother Rhinoceros turned his head and looked at Ye Ling with narrowed eyes. He had a look of seeing him again after a long time and started to mock and ridicule Ye Ling right in front of him.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he bitterly smiled and shook his head. Compared to the people in front of him, he was nothing but a small witch, and said, "Elder Qiu Yun, don''t joke with me, I was saved this time by the Sect Leader, and only managed to take my life."


    "There''s no need to be so modest!"


    Even Theosophy Sect Elder Qiu Hun has died in your hands, and you are still able to walk out of Hades City safely. This is enough to make you proud and arrogant! "


    Qiu Yun immediately shook his head and rejected his suggestion. Even though they were not in the Beiming Island, they knew everything that had happened there like the back of their hand.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling was astonished, Qiu Yun''s words caused him to be dumbstruck. These things were originally just opportunistic moves on his part, using a few small tricks, yet they were still unable to escape their grasp.


    "Kid, you are really greedy!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to regain his senses, Qiong Yun suddenly stepped forward, looking extremely aggressive, his eyes stared straight at Ye Ling, as though he was trying to scold Ye Ling, and directly said: "A single Mysterious Spirit Pill, you actually sold me a million and a hundred thousand, you brat! Also, you have so many Heaven rank pill, why don''t you give us a few? "


    "This?!" Ye Ling was at a loss for words, Qiong Yun''s question caused him to be speechless. He had given the pill refining formula to the Bai Yihang, and the sect''s rapid growth, was inextricably linked to his Mysterious Spirit Pill.


    "Hand it over!"


    "I heard that you got Master Dan Gui''s pill formula from Marlboro Pavilion, shouldn''t you turn it in to the sect now?"


    Qiong Yun put on a stern face and acted like he was shameless, directly asking Ye Ling for it, to the point that he seemed very righteous.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, and then stepped into the laughter filled with contempt, "Even if I gave it to you, you might not be able to understand it, so why do you want to make a fool of yourself here?"


    Qiong Yun had always been obsessed with the dao of alchemy, so when he found out that he had taken Dan Gui''s pill formula, he couldn''t wait to have a feast for his eyes. It was a pity that Qiong Yun found the wrong person, Ye Ling was not an idiot, so how could he not see through Qiong Yun''s goal?


    "You!" Seeing Ye Ling''s overbearing attitude, Qiong Yun''s old face immediately flushed red, and his gaze on Ye Ling became slightly strange. After that, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, then revealed a smile: "Why are you so stingy? I''m just here for a look. I won''t really take your pill formula, will I? "


    "No way!" Ye Ling''s response was very straightforward. He did not want to share the valuable parts of the pill formula with others, furthermore, with Qiong Yun''s identity as a Profound Ranked Pill Refiner, he was simply unable to refine the "Dao Ling Dan" on the pill formula.


    When Qiong Yun heard it, his old face immediately became dejected. He almost started to cry in front of Ye Ling, with a pitiful look, he pleaded for mercy from Ye Ling, but Ye Ling turned a blind eye and ignored him, looking as if he was determined to not care about Qiong Yun anymore.


    Everyone in the hall shook their heads and laughed bitterly, Qiong Yun''s character of being able to refine pills as if they were his own life, made them feel speechless, and Ye Ling was even more heartless, but no one spoke to advise him otherwise.


    Inside the palace, Bai Yihang told Ye Ling of the sect''s discovery routes, also hoping that he could refine even more heaven rank Mysterious Spirit Pill to provide for the sect disciples to cultivate.


    If Honghuang Sect wins, she can directly enter into a first-rate sect and sit in front of Northern Desolate Continent, but Martial God Sect won''t ask about it anymore.


    But if the Honghuang Sect were to lose, not only would she face the fate of annihilating her entire clan, Ye Ling would also be brought into the Martial God Sect''s prison. Even Emperor Huang had to choose to leave his hometown and not step into the Octoterra Divine Region anymore.


    A bet would place all of Honghuang Sect''s future on the line, and Ye Ling would also receive the punishments he deserved. If not for Emperor Huang, the Martial God Sect would never have given him a chance to live.


    After Ye Ling understood the importance of himself, he instead felt the burden he was shouldering become even greater. The time limit that the Martial God Sect had given him was only three years, and he had to refine a large number of medicinal pellets as soon as possible to raise the strength of everyone in the sect.


    As long as he had a foundation, even if he lost to Martial God Sect, Martial God Sect would have to think twice about it. Worse comes to worse, he himself would not dare to easily cause a war between the two sects.


    Time was limited, and he had no time to lose. Ye Ling, who was sitting on the ground, immediately released the inner strength of the Buried Skies Coffin and absorbed it quickly.


    The Buried Skies Coffin''s power was originally left behind after it had absorbed Master Qian Long''s power, but now its power was boundless, as though it had poured in, causing Ye Ling''s cultivation to rise greatly, going all the way through.


    In less than three days, all of the Buried Skies Coffin''s internal energy had been completely absorbed by Ye Ling. And with his cultivation at the ninth level of the Profound realm, he was only a step away from the Mysterious Sky Stage.


    was currently drenched in sweat, all of his clothes were wet. Sensing that his energy was lacking and he was unable to break through the Mysterious Sky Stage, he simply gritted his teeth, took out three Profound Grade Pills, and swallowed them all.


    BOOM!


    The pill that entered his body instantly exploded, transforming into a burst of energy which quickly went through his eight meridians, the Yin-Yang Jindan inside his body erupted with a bright light, following that, Ye Ling''s cultivation suddenly soared, and he leapt a thousand miles into the Mysterious Sky Stage.


    "AHH!"


    With his breakthrough in cultivation, a burst of energy exploded in Ye Ling''s body. From the moment he felt his body was about to explode, he could not help but to roar towards the sky.


    However, not long after Ye Ling had broken through his cultivation, the Buried Skies Coffin in his body released many threads of energy and flew out of his body to wrap Ye Ling within.


    Until he became a blood cocoon and emitted a crimson glow, Ye Ling actually fell into a state of calm. The blood in his entire body jumped about, his skin wiggled, and the meridians in his body throbbed.


    "Activate body refinement!"


    "AHH!" Ye Ling, who was wrapped within the blood cocoon, actually screamed hoarsely, his body continued to compress, the blood and flesh in his body started to boil, all the bones in his body looked like they were about to shatter, making Ye Ling feel unbearable pain.

 C187

    Sunset. The vast starry sky. Dark clouds densely covered the sky. Violent winds howled.


    In West Spiritual Academy, the room Ye Ling was in actually had blood glows that soared to the sky, illuminating the sky as if it was dyed in blood, startling all of the disciples in the West Spiritual Academy to gather around.


    "¡­"


    "This child isn''t simple. I have spent my entire life and effort to understand all of this, and yet he was able to easily achieve the Dao Body and the Golden Body. Is this the will of the heavens playing tricks on me?" Emperor Huang was a little unwilling in his heart. Thinking back to how he had once been extremely shocked, and how he had used his Great Success of his Desolate Body to travel the entire world, he was unstoppable. It wasn''t until he entered his later years that he became ill, and only then did he gain enlightenment.


    Yet the Ye Ling in front of his eyes had obviously surpassed him by too much. He had actually broken through into the way at such a young age, planted the root of his fate, and merged with the heaven and earth.


    Emperor Huang lowered his head and laughed bitterly. When he felt that Ye Ling''s power had finished evolving, he simply shook his head and turned around to leave. His face was filled with melancholy, and he looked so lonely.


    Ye Ling who was in the room, after being continuously refined by the blood cocoon, his flesh seemed to become more abundant, and his power increased by two times.


    At the same time, he seemed to sense an indescribable power in his body. With just a thought, he could feel the destiny between the heaven and earth, making it easy for him to be inferior to the Emptiness Realm.


    "The Dao Body is above the Desolate Body. Could this be where the Dao Body came from?"


    Ye Ling was ecstatic. After finding out that he had accidentally exposed his Desolate Body and stepped into the legendary Dao Body, he actually felt that he was so happy that he had fallen from the sky.


    Boom! *


    After a long while, the blood cocoon suddenly crumbled, and transformed into thousands of threads that entered Ye Ling''s body.''s entire body was enveloped in light, every inch of his skin was lustrous and beautiful, and his Innate Ability was even more powerful.


    At the same time, the lifespan that he had expended was fully recovered. His white sideburns had turned back into black hair, and his appearance seemed to have returned to seventeen or eighteen. He looked even more handsome than before.


    At the same time, he stepped into the third level of the Mysterious Sky Stage and his strength rose sharply, so he had the strength to fight against a Celestial Dao Stage Ranker.


    In this one year''s time, Ye Ling seemed to have changed his face, the once weak and weak became even stronger. He waved his arm, and it seemed as if the power of the void laws were to be channeled inside his body, which was the difference.


    If he were allowed to step into the Dao Realm, then he would definitely be above any other Dao Realm expert. That was because his Dao Body was the perfect proof that he surpassed everyone else.


    As time passed, the courtyard that Ye Ling was in regained its tranquility and the disciples of the West Spiritual Academy all dispersed one by one. In the remaining two years, Ye Ling devoted himself to studying the way of pills and refining not more than a thousand Mysterious Spirit Pill, which was provided to the people of the Honghuang Sect.


    In the middle of his third year, Ye Ling regained his calm. With a wave of his hand, a yellowish colored paper appeared in his hand. This paper was the pill formula he had gotten from Marlboro Pavilion.


    According to the records, Dao Ling Dan were supposed to be a cultivation pellet for Dao Realm experts. This pellet could help them raise their cultivation, gain insights into the power of the Heavenly Dao, and have the ability to break through bottlenecks.


    In short, the magical effect of this pellet was far greater than that of the Mysterious Spirit Pill, and at the same time, it was a rare and wondrous pellet, but to refine this pellet, one needed the Earth Core Fire to refine it.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling even memorized the inner workings of Dao Ling Dan s, which was why he kept the pill formulas. Right now, he only lacked a few main ingredients, so he needed to personally search for them.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Ling calculated with his fingers, and a figure appeared in the air. It was Duan Tianxiong from the Scarlet Moon Continent, and he was on his way there.


    "Hehe!" "You came just in time?" Ye Ling smiled happily. Having a Dao Body and being able to peer into the Heavenly Mystery, he naturally had the ability to predict the future. This was the benefit of controlling one''s luck on the Dao.


    With a wave of his hand, the illusory figure disappeared. Ye Ling slowly got up, and in the next moment, his body turned into a ray of white light and disappeared.


    Ye Ling floated with a smile as he slowly walked out. As someone who had stepped into the Mysterious Sky Stage, activating the teleportation method was something that could travel a thousand miles with just a thought. On the contrary, it was a very good life-saving measure.


    Teleportation could only be used by Dao Realm experts. It was a strange, elusive technique, and could not be used too often. However, if one had the ability to communicate with the Qi of Heaven and Earth, they could be ignored.


    Not long after Ye Ling appeared, he saw a imposing figure flying over. This person was Duan Tianxiong, the great figure who had helped him in the past in the Hades City.


    "Fifth stage of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage?" Now that he saw Duan Tianxiong again, Ye Ling was extremely shocked. He remembered that back in Hades City, this person was only at the third level of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage. In just a short span of two years, he had stepped into the next two steps.


    Thinking up to this point, the opposing Duan Tianxiong had already approached him, and even had a face full of shock. He continuously sized Ye Ling up from head to toe, "So the one who borrowed Heaven''s Secret to spy on me was you?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Senior, you rushed over so quickly. Instead, it caused junior to feel flattered, which was why I personally came to welcome you."


    Ye Ling was not surprised. Duan Tianxiong possessed the strength of the Nine Heavens Dao Realm, so they could naturally sense that someone was spying on him.


    "Good boy!"


    "It has been a few days since we last met, you have truly given me a big surprise!"


    "I heard that you killed Master Qian Long all by yourself, the rumors were not false!"


    Duan Tianxiong was shocked, at first, he could not believe that it was Ye Ling. To be able to see through him with the help of the Heavenly Mystery, only experts stronger than him would be able to do it, and Ye Ling in front of him had obviously not stepped into the Dao Realm.


    "Senior, you''re too kind!"


    "This junior only managed to retrieve my life. If it weren''t for senior informing Sect Master that the Bai Yihang wanted to save me, I believe I would have already died in the hands of Master Qian Long and Qiankun."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly. Duan Tianxiong was indeed well-informed, but Ye Ling knew that this person was extraordinary. To be able to reach Northern Desolate Continent so quickly, he must be here for the Dao Ling Dan.


    "Humph!" Don''t fool me! "


    "This time, I''ve specially come to deliver medicinal herbs to you. The medicinal herbs that you gave me are indeed rare. If not for the fact that I have some skills, it would be difficult to gather all of them!"


    Duan Tianxiong snorted, and then, with a wave of his hand, a storage bag flew straight to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling received them and immediately used his divine sense to scan through them. He found out that the medicinal ingredients inside were all of the highest quality and the number was not small.


    "How is it?"


    "If you still feel that it''s not enough, I can help you look for more. In any case, I have time!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s stupefied look, Duan Tianxiong laughed grandly instead, with a haughty and arrogant look, he looked at Ye Ling and asked confidently.


    Ye Ling was startled. These pills were enough for him to refine them a hundred times, he could easily tell that Duan Tianxiong was not spouting nonsense. Since he was so sincere, how could he possibly raise a rock and smash his own foot?


    "Senior must be joking!"


    Ye Ling laughed and immediately shook his head to explain. The Dao Ling Dan was extraordinary, she had not found the core fire she needed yet.


    "Oh? If you need anything, why don''t you tell me? Maybe I can help you! " Duan Tianxiong frowned, his expression appearing somewhat strange, as though he felt that Ye Ling was trying to make things difficult for him.


    "This?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing!"


    "Refining a Dao Ling Dan requires the Earth Core Fire to refine it, so this junior is currently distressed, and does not know where this Earth Core Fire can come from."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly. Duan Tianxiong''s impatience caused him to feel a little embarrassed to say more. After all, she owed him a huge favor. He could only tell them the truth.


    "Core Fire?" Duan Tianxiong suddenly frowned, his gaze looking somewhat strange, after looking at Ye Ling for a long while, he finally spoke: "Are you messing with me?"


    "Eh? What does senior mean by this? " Ye Ling was startled, but when he asked, he found that something was wrong, causing Ye Ling to not know what to do.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know about the Core Fire in Baiyun Sect!" Duan Tianxiong immediately revealed the reason. He had a rather good understanding of the Northern Desolate Continent and the Core Fire that Ye Ling needed was currently in the current Honghuang Sect.


    The Geocentric Inferno was very rare. This fire was intelligent, and any weapon forged from the tempering of the flame could be ranked above the Spirit Treasure and could even be forged into a daoyin apparatus.


    As long as one had a slight understanding of the Northern Desolate Continent, they would know how precious the Core Fire was. And the reason the Honghuang Sect chose to set up here, was because the Core Fire was terrifying, and was enough to threaten the Martial God Sect.


    "What?" This junior really doesn''t know! " Ye Ling was shocked, he did not know that he was protecting the treasure. If Duan Tianxiong had not told him, he would not have known that the Core Fire was in Honghuang Sect.


    "Audacious Ye Ling, do you know your crime!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Duan Tianxiong were looking at each other, a loud and clear voice that sounded like muffled thunder suddenly sounded out, and shook in all directions, instantly echoing in all directions.

 C188

    "This!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, upon hearing the voice, he trembled uncontrollably, and then anxiously turned around.


    "Bah!"


    "You still have the face to talk about it!"


    Back then, he and Duan Tianxiong were originally martial brothers, but when the Honghuang Sect was destroyed, Duan Tianxiong escaped by himself. In his eyes, Duan Tianxiong was just a complete traitor.


    "I say, junior, back then, I was also helpless. However, don''t worry, if you have any difficulties in the future, just come and find me. I promise that I won''t let anyone touch a single hair on your head."


    Back then, he was also forced to do so because his clan was still in the Scarlet Moon Continent. In order to avoid being implicated, he could only choose to betray and leave the Honghuang Sect.


    "Scram!" Who is your junior! "


    "Duan Tianxiong, I''ll tell you! This is my Honghuang Sect''s territory, without my permission, you do not have the qualifications to enter! "


    Bai Yihang remembered that when he lived with Duan Tianxiong, he risked his life many times and now, he had become an enemy of life and death. He naturally did not want Duan Tianxiong to appear in front of him.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression, hearing the two''s conversation, he felt extremely shocked, and thought to himself: "So Duan Tianxiong is also someone from the Honghuang Sect, no wonder he is so familiar with the Bai Yihang?"


    "Don''t overdo it!"


    "This time, I am not here to fight with you. I have an agreement with this little brother, and after I finish my business, I will naturally leave." Seeing Bai Yihang being so overbearing, Duan Tianxiong''s old face immediately became unsightly, and when he looked at Bai Yihang, his gaze clearly carried some hostility.


    "Ye Ling! Come back to the sect with me! " Bai Yihang frowned, he immediately turned and looked at Ye Ling, his gaze cold.


    "This?" Ye Ling was at a loss for words. Looking left and right, he didn''t know what to do, which was why he revealed a wry smile on his face and didn''t respond.


    "Senior, why don''t you go back first. When junior finishes refining the medicinal pill, I''ll personally deliver it to you, okay?" Ye Ling was helpless, Bai Yihang had obviously made up his mind, so he could only plead as he looked towards Duan Tianxiong, hoping that he could resolve the awkward situation in front of him.


    "No!" If you try to cheat me out of it, won''t I lose out greatly? "


    "Also!" Don''t call me a senior, am I that old? "Call me Big Brother Forging!"


    Duan Tianxiong frowned, his face filled with dissatisfaction as he glared at Ye Ling, and shouted loudly, showing his dominance.


    Ye Ling was startled, but before he could say anything, the Bai Yihang by his side pulled Ye Ling to his side, looked at him and said, "You are the future hope of our Honghuang Sect, the successor of our ancestor, and someone who isn''t even worthy enough to carry your shoes, hurry up and follow me back to the sect!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as Bai Yihang was about to pull Ye Ling away, Duan Tianxiong suddenly bellowed in anger, he took a big step forward and stood in front of Bai Yihang and Ye Ling, looking at him with an unfriendly face, and asked: "Is what you are saying still counted?"


    "Huh?" Ye Ling was startled, but his words were obviously pointed towards another direction. He was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I will!"


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll go with you to the Baiyun Sect!"


    "Wait!"


    "Baiyun Sect? That''s Honghuang Sect, Baiyun Sect is long gone, you have walked into the wrong place! "


    Bai Yihang was not in a good mood, he glared at Duan Tianxiong and bellowed, pretending to be angry from the embarrassment.


    "I don''t care if he''s a Baiyun Sect or not, as long as he goes anywhere, I''ll go anywhere!" Duan Tianxiong sneered, and looked at Bai Yihang with contempt, as if he was extremely arrogant.


    Bai Yihang''s face was ashen as he turned his head to glare at Ye Ling. He then gritted his teeth and suddenly rushed towards Duan Tianxiong, waving his fist at him.


    "How dare you!" Duan Tianxiong frowned, he shouted with a cold expression and immediately waved his fists.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    In that moment, the two of them clashed, fists turned into rainbows, a bright light radiated out, the Spirit Qi rippled out to the sky, causing Ye Ling''s expression to change, and he anxiously retreated.


    Bai Yihang and Duan Tianxiong were fighting in close combat, both of their techniques were extremely tyrannical, the two of them were actually not weaker than each other, just like dragons fighting against tigers, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed, regardless of which of the two was injured, he felt extremely sorry for them. However, he was helpless against it, and did not know how to stop the two, when a shadow suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling felt a strange Qi appear beside him, he anxiously turned around, only to see a white robed Emperor Huang standing beside him.


    "Senior Emperor Huang?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, seeing that Emperor Huang''s appearance had changed, Ye Ling almost recognized him, if he did not know Emperor Huang''s Qi, he would not dare to recognize him.


    "No need to be so polite."


    "I can see that your strength has increased quite a bit. Now that you have a Dao Body, you should be able to handle ordinary Nine-Yuan Dao Stage Rankers. How about you spar with them?"


    Emperor Huang looked kind and kind, with a smile on his face, he raised his hand to signal Ye Ling to stand up, then turned and looked at the Bai Yihang and Duan Tianxiong''s fight, and said indifferently.


    "Me?" Ye Ling was shocked, what Emperor Huang had said was simply impossible, the two of them were Nine-Yuan Dao Stage Rankers, with his strength, how could he fight against them?


    "Don''t you trust yourself?" Emperor Huang glanced to the side and revealed a sly smile.


    Ye Ling was startled, then he looked at Duan Tianxiong and Bai Yihang, and thought: I have to give it a try!


    Teng!


    Ye Ling rushed out, transforming into a rainbow with white light erupting from his body, he waved his arms fiercely, causing both Duan Tianxiong and Bai Yihang to be pushed back.


    "He''s so strong!"


    Duan Tianxiong and Bai Yihang were shocked at the same time, his colleague also ignited the fighting spirit in their hearts.


    Without waiting for the two to attack, Ye Ling waved his fists and rushed towards the two of them. Both of his arms moved like a rainbow, the space around them shook with explosive sounds, his aura soaring to the sky.


    Bai Yihang and Duan Tianxiong looked at each other, and then the two of them moved at the same time to welcome Ye Ling, and the battle started.


    Bang bang!


    His figure flashed in the sky, unexpectedly, Ye Ling''s battle with the two Nine-Yuan Dao Stage Rankers wasn''t at a disadvantage at all. Instead, he took the initiative step by step, as his shocking battle power once again swept through everyone''s eyes.


    ''s face was filled with shock. A melee fight was not Ye Ling''s match, so it could be seen that the Ye Ling in front of him was extremely terrifying.


    The more they fought, the more nervous Bai Yihang became. If they were fighting to the death, he was sure that Ye Ling was even more terrifying than this, because he knew that Ye Ling had not used his Anti-Desolation Tablet yet.


    "The Dao Body is compatible with Heaven and Earth, and even disregards the obstruction of space. It is simply an invincible domain!" Emperor Huang''s eyes flashed, the best thing about a Dao Body was that it had endless power, and was an expert in close combat.


    If not for the fact that he was able to stand tall in this domain, he would not have comprehended the profoundness within, and now, under his guidance, Ye Ling was experiencing the terror of a Dao Body for the first time.


    The current Ye Ling was like a fish in water, relying on his strong physical body, he was definitely able to suppress any strong cultivator with a low Nine-Yuan Dao Stage.


    This result was far beyond Ye Ling''s expectations. He knew that this Duan Tianxiong and Bai Yihang in front of him was only competing in physical strength against him, and did not truly wield the power of the Dao Realm.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The three of them fought for a long time, Ye Ling''s fist had split the sky and split the earth, instantly forcing the two of them to retreat, the air had exploded with a crackling sound, and they did not attack again.


    This battle proved that Ye Ling was not ordinary, and at the same time, Duan Tianxiong truly understood what was special about Ye Ling. As for the reason why Bai Yihang did not attack again, it was because he saw Emperor Huang watching from the side.


    Emperor Huang smiled and nodded, in a flash, he was already right in front of Ye Ling. When Duan Tianxiong saw him, his expression turned strange, but he anxiously took a step forward and cupped his fists as he greeted, "Disciple Duan Tianxiong greets Ancestor!"


    "Humph!" What qualifications do you have to be called Patriarch?!


    Bai Yihang stepped forward and rebuked Duan Tianxiong. In his eyes, Duan Tianxiong was a traitor, and had no right to call Emperor Huang his ancestor.


    Ye Ling frowned, and turned to look at Emperor Huang, only to see that Emperor Huang actually ignored him, and instead narrowed his eyes at him.


    Just as Duan Tianxiong and Bai Yihang were opposing each other, Emperor Huang suddenly said something to Ye Ling, scaring the both of them so much that their expressions changed.


    "Master?"


    "Ancestor, how can this be?" You never take in disciples, even if he inherits your legacy, he wouldn''t have to be your disciple, right? "


    Bai Yihang anxiously opened his mouth to stop him, if the ancestor were to take Ye Ling as his disciple, then wouldn''t he have to call Ye Ling his senior granduncle, isn''t this joke a little too big?


    When he saw that Ancestor Emperor Huang seemed to be changing his mind, he directly turned around and cupped his fists towards Ye Ling, "Disciple pays his respects to Martial Granduncle!"

 C189

    "Senior granduncle?"


    Seeing Duan Tianxiong paying respects to him, Ye Ling felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and anxiously took a few steps back. With an ugly expression, he looked at Emperor Huang and asked, "Senior, is that alright?"


    "This is a matter of my Honghuang Sect, it has nothing to do with you, if you know what''s good for you, scram!"


    In response to Bai Yihang''s question, Emperor Huang shook his head and smiled without speaking, then looked towards Ye Ling and asked: "Are you willing?"


    Thank you for your kind intentions, senior. Junior likes to be free and unrestrained, and this junior will always remember all of senior''s gifts. However, junior does not want to take advantage of this opportunity, so let me respectfully address you as Patriarch!


    Seeing the Bai Yihang at the side glaring at him, Ye Ling decided to just directly sell it to Bai Yihang to see how he would deal with Emperor Huang.


    "At least you have a conscience!" Hearing that Ye Ling had rejected Emperor Huang, Bai Yihang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he ignored everything and rejected the matter repeatedly, exactly because he knew that the ancestor never accepted disciples, so he could not make an exception.


    "No worries!"


    "In any case, accepting my inheritance is just a way of addressing you, Master."


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was obviously unsatisfied, but Emperor Huang did not have any intentions of blaming Ye Ling, everyone had their own aspirations, Ye Ling was not someone from the Octoterra Divine Region, he had already seen through it.


    "Kid, why are you so unenlightened?"


    "As a disciple of the ancestor, even the Martial God Sect would need to fear you, yet you dare to reject?"


    Duan Tianxiong was so ignorant, and actually made him feel disappointed in Ye Ling. That was something that countless of people dreamed about, but Ye Ling had actually rejected it.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly. Facing Duan Tianxiong''s scolding, he had nothing to say. Emperor Huang was indeed worthy of respect and respect, but his heart was not here.


    "Yohang, Tianxiong has no ill intentions, just let him be!" Emperor Huang turned around and glanced at Bai Yihang, and said that in a low voice before stepping in the air, and disappearing from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Ancestor, he ¡­?" The words the ancestor said before he left moved Duan Tianxiong. He stared in the direction the ancestor disappeared and actually felt regret.


    "Humph!"


    "Duan Tianxiong, if it wasn''t for the ancestor coming out, I definitely wouldn''t have forgiven you!"


    Bai Yihang''s expression was ugly, he glared at Duan Tianxiong, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "Today, I''ll let you go after you made the right decision!"


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, Sect Leader!" Ye Ling smiled and cupped his fists.


    It was just a small episode a moment ago. If Emperor Huang had not appeared, he would really be afraid that the two of them would not rest until one of them was dead.


    "Let''s go!"


    "I can''t wait to get my hands on the Dao Ling Dan!"


    Duan Tianxiong did not mind, the Bai Yihang was nothing in his eyes, furthermore, he knew that his ancestor could forgive his mistake.


    Ye Ling did not waste any words, he nodded and agreed with Duan Tianxiong, then turned into a shadow along with him and rushed towards Honghuang Sect.


    Behind the Honghuang Sect, there was an extremely deep abyss. This place was extremely hidden, and if not for Duan Tianxiong''s guidance, it would have been impossible for Ye Ling to find this place.


    When the two of them reached the sky above the abyss, Ye Ling saw the blazing flames inside the abyss, the flames were overflowing and a scorching heat wave was blowing towards them.


    "Core Fire?" Ye Ling was shocked, the raging fire in the deep abyss was the Core Fire. The fire was black, the internal energy was extremely terrifying, the rocks around continued to melt, transforming into water droplets that dropped into the sea of fire and disappeared.


    "You can begin. I''ll act as your Dharma Protector!"


    Duan Tianxiong frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, as though he was not feeling well, and anxiously flew up into the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand and waved. The Primeval Cauldron instantly appeared, transforming into a ninety foot tall giant cauldron that floated above the abyss. Everything was prepared, there was only east wind, so he naturally would not waste any time.


    He immediately sat in mid air and waved his hands, causing all sorts of strange looking medicinal herbs to appear out of nowhere, which Ye Ling shattered and threw into the cauldron.


    According to the recipe, there were a total of one thousand nine hundred different types of medicine that refined Dao Ling Dan. Amongst them, there were over ten main medicines, and each main medicine had to be at least a thousand years old to be able to bring out the greatest medicinal effects.


    Ye Ling''s technique was extremely fast, in a few moments, over a thousand types of medicinal ingredients were all absorbed into the cauldron, turning into a thick, fragrant medicinal smell entered his nose.


    Boom! *


    After the cauldron was sealed, Ye Ling immediately bit his finger, and a drop of blood flowed into the cauldron. He formed a seal with both hands, and used his own strength to envelop the cauldron, and control the fire energy below, in order to prevent the fire from growing too strong, causing all the previous efforts to go into vain.


    "This kid is really not simple. His method of refining pills is very complicated, and he seems to be extremely familiar with the way Dao Ling Dan s are refined?"


    Standing at the top of the guard, Duan Tianxiong couldn''t help but praise Ye Ling when he saw that his pill refining skills were completely different from other pill refiners he had ever seen.


    Ye Ling, who was below, was drenched in sweat, his entire body was burning hot like fire, and it was naturally unbearable to be roasted by the Core Fire. But, for the sake of the Dao Ling Dan, he had to persevere.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was suppressing the flames with all his might, a loud sound came out from the sea of flames below the abyss. The flames then turned into a huge mouth that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "What?" The Core Fire wants to swallow me? " The Core Fire is a rare fire in the world, it has intelligence. It must be because Ye Ling wanted to borrow the fire to be detected by the fire spirit, that''s why he took the initiative to attack Ye Ling.


    "Let me do it!"


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, he did not know what to do. Up in the sky, Duan Tianxiong bellowed, and suddenly swooped down from the sky, his right hand grabbing the air, and a green dragon blade instantly slashed down!


    BOOM!


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Just as Ye Ling was meditating, the Primeval Cauldron suddenly shook violently, and the blazing fire instantly increased dramatically. The Primeval Cauldron was submerged in the raging flames, and was submerged in the sea of fire, completely out of Ye Ling''s control.


    "It''s over!"


    "If it was swallowed by the Core Fire, wouldn''t the Dao Ling Dan''s efforts really be in vain?"


    When the Primeval Cauldron left his control, he felt that something was wrong. If she could not control the temperature of the fire, the pills would definitely disappear.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth and suddenly flew into the sky. When he raised his hand, the Dragon Slash appeared out of thin air, cutting through the waves.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Ling recklessly charge into the sea of flames, Duan Tianxiong''s expression changed greatly. The Core Fire can burn everything, and Ye Ling''s body was merely a mortal, unable to resist the erosion of the sea of flames.


    "Whiz!"


    Duan Tianxiong rushed out, wanting to bring Ye Ling back, but unexpectedly, the fire wave suddenly erupted and pounced towards him. His expression changed greatly from shock, and he anxiously flew up to the sky above the abyss.


    "It''s over!"


    "Ye Ling has been buried in a sea of flames. If Bai Yihang finds out, he would definitely fight with me!"


    Seeing the flames soar to the sky and the fire being uncontrollable, the current him simply could not see Ye Ling''s figure at all. This made him feel extremely vexed, and he thought in his heart, "Could it be that this kid doesn''t have a brain? Is there a need to throw away your life for a cauldron of medicinal pills? "


    "Chi!"


    Just when Duan Tianxiong was sure that Ye Ling was dead for sure, a flame suddenly shot out from the abyss flames below. A dazzling blood light appeared from the flames, and slowly, a figure slowly flew up into the sky.


    "What?"


    "Is that Ye Ling? He actually did not die! "


    Looking at the figure inside the blood light, Duan Tianxiong could not believe it. It was difficult for him to take even half a step into the sea of fire with his current cultivation, yet Ye Ling was actually able to survive in the Core Fire?


    In the blazing inferno below, Ye Ling''s entire body was enveloped in a bloody light. Even though his clothes were torn, he was safe and sound, and that was because the Xue Wuya had helped him in the shadows, allowing him to escape from death.


    "Come out!"


    After rushing out of the sea of fire, Ye Ling had a sinister look, he suddenly waved his hand, and a vortex suddenly appeared in the sea of fire, causing the Primeval Cauldron to fly out of the sea of fire and rush towards Ye Ling.


    "Is that a fire spirit?"


    Seeing the wisp of flame that appeared around the pill furnace below him, Duan Tianxiong was even more shocked. The flame was extremely powerful, and he also felt a sense of death, because it was a wisp of intelligence that had been born from the core of the earth fire. It was called the "Flame Spirit".


    "This boy, he actually subdued the fire spirit?"


    Seeing that the fire spirit surrounded the pill furnace and did not attack Ye Ling, Duan Tianxiong found it hard to believe.


    Just as Duan Tianxiong was feeling alarmed, Ye Ling flew up to the sky below the abyss while the Primeval Cauldron was quietly floating above the sea of fire. Its interior was emitting a blinding light, and golden runes appeared on the cauldron one after another like a real dragon soaring in the sky, dazzling to the eye.


    Boom! *


    Without waiting for Duan Tianxiong to react, a loud sound came out, the Primeval Cauldron shook violently, lightning flashed on top of the abyss, black clouds covered the sky and a fierce wind blew.


    "Pill Tribulation!"


    Ye Ling looked up at the sky and felt the sky change color. The dark clouds could not help but make his scalp go numb.

 C190

    BOOM!


    The Pill Calamity suddenly descended, enveloping an area of ten miles. As Dao Ling Dan s were originally heaven defying, the Pill Calamity caused by them was exceptionally terrifying.


    BOOM!


    In his eyes, the only thing that mattered to Ye Ling was the Primeval Cauldron. He could clearly sense that the pill inside the furnace had already taken shape.


    Ka-cha! *


    The lightning interweaved with each other with incomparable ferocity, striking the Primeval Cauldron, causing golden runes to appear around the Primeval Cauldron, forming a protective screen that blocked the lightning outside, preventing the pill furnace from being affected at all.


    Just as Ye Ling''s heart tensed up, not daring to relax even for a moment, the Primeval Cauldron released a puff of green smoke. In the sky above the electric sea, an old man dressed in green appeared, his entire body sparkling and translucent, his appearance somewhat blurry.


    "This?"


    "Why is he in the Primeval Cauldron?"


    When Ye Ling saw someone appearing in the sea of lightning, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He had never seen the old man before, but from the looks of it, this person didn''t seem to have any ill intentions towards him.


    "What happened?"


    Duan Tianxiong, who was hiding in the distance, also saw the appearance of the old man in green, and a look of shock appeared on his face. He stared at the interior of the lightning sea with wide eyes, and exclaimed in his heart, "Who is this person? For a soul body to be able to appear within the electric sea again, that is definitely not something an ordinary person can do! "


    "Break!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Duan Tianxiong were in a daze, the old man that was floating in the sea of lightning suddenly waved his hand, and pointed at the Heaven Smiting Cloud, then a clear voice came out.


    BOOM!


    A formless wave of terrifying power instantly tore the tribulation cloud apart. The surrounding sea of lightning dissipated in the blink of an eye, as if everything was within the grasp of the azure-robed old man.


    "Has the Pill Tribulation retreated?"


    "This is the power of laws, just who is that person?"


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock, his eyes opened wide in disbelief as he looked at the old man in front of him.


    "Who is this person?" Duan Tianxiong frowned, the old man who suddenly appeared was extremely terrifying, he believed that he had an important background.


    Under Ye Ling''s and Duan Tianxiong''s attentive gaze, the old man floating above the Primeval Cauldron turned around and smiled at Ye Ling. Then, he transformed into a ray of green light and disappeared within the pill furnace.


    The green robed elder disappeared, the Primeval Cauldron suddenly trembled, from inside released a strong Spirit Qi, which released many rings of light.


    "Is it a success?" Ye Ling was unsure in his heart. When the old man appeared, he disturbed''s emotions by nearing the Primeval Cauldron, and before he could do anything, the cauldron lid immediately flew up, and six dazzling starlight flew out from the interior, instantly flying out of the cauldron and floating in midair.


    The six star-like pills emitted a dazzling golden light, much like a scorching sun. The interior was filled with beads the size of golden pearls.


    "This is the Dao Ling Dan?" Ye Ling saw that each of the golden light had a pill inside, he could not help but reveal an excited expression, and anxiously kept the six pills into his hands.


    As the pill entered his hand, a scorching heat wave rushed towards his face. The energy within surged and the power was astonishing. It was as if a raging fire was burning within the pill.


    "Third level of the heaven stage!"


    Sensing the power that the pellet was emitting, and judging from its appearance, Ye Ling actually found it unbelievable. This Dao Ling Dan s were all Heaven Ranked Rank 3 pills, which was enough to prove that his attainment in the Dao of alchemy had yet to improve.


    Duan Tianxiong quickly rushed over, seeing the golden Dao Ling Dan in Ye Ling''s hands, his eyes were wide, drooling with desire, as though he wanted to take it for himself.


    "Is this the Dao Ling Dan?" Suppressing his greed with great difficulty, Duan Tianxiong looked at Ye Ling with an attentive smile, and revealed a look of not knowing anything.


    Ye Ling frowned, and then slightly nodded and said: "Mn! Although it is only six of them, but I, Ye Ling, have kept my word, so these three will be mine to repay you. "


    Without any nonsense, Ye Ling took out three Dao Ling Dan s and gave them to Duan Tianxiong. It seemed like he did not feel any heartache, because he knew that he had profited immensely from this.


    "Should I take one of these?"


    "After all, you refined this Dao Ling Dan, so I don''t need to say how precious it is, furthermore, I, Duan Tianxiong am not a greedy little person."


    Duan Tianxiong was a little embarrassed. Seeing Ye Ling being so generous, he couldn''t be too greedy.


    "Furthermore, the medicinal ingredients that you gave me are already comparable to these three Dao Ling Dan. There is no need for you to be so modest."


    Ye Ling shook his head. Since he said he would give three pellets, he would naturally not take them back.


    Duan Tianxiong was excited when he received the Dao Ling Dan. He felt the power the Dao Ling Dan was emitting, and he was unexpectedly overjoyed.


    "Good!" In the future, if you need anything, you can just come and find me. If you have time, you can go take a walk in Scarlet Moon Continent, I guarantee that I will properly entertain you for a while! "


    Duan Tianxiong kept her Dao Ling Dan and directly thanked Ye Ling with a cupped fist. He did not trust Ye Ling so much, but instead felt that Ye Ling was a friend that was worthy of him.


    "Alright!"


    "Big brother Forging is so straightforward, so I won''t stand on ceremony any longer."


    "Right now, I still have things to do, so I can''t chat with you. I will personally visit you in the future."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. Duan Tianxiong was a good person, after interacting with him a few times, Ye Ling knew that this person was not a petty person. One more friend meant one less enemy, so he would naturally not be courteous.


    The two chatted for a while, before Ye Ling took his leave. Duan Tianxiong did not linger, as he and Bai Yihang had always been at odds with each other.


    It was already deep into the night, but in the side room of the West Spiritual Academy, Ye Ling''s expression was a little solemn. With a wave of his hand, he saw the golden Primeval Cauldron floating in the center of his palm.


    Today, the old man in green that appeared in the deep abyss made Ye Ling curious. The reason why the Dao Ling Dan could successfully pass through the heavenly tribulation was because of that old man.


    Ever since the Primeval Cauldron fell into his hands, he had never discovered anything abnormal about it. If not for the appearance of the old man in green today, Ye Ling would not have paid so much attention to the Primeval Cauldron.


    As his consciousness entered the cauldron, Ye Ling did not feel anything strange, only that the inside had all sorts of golden runes, revolving around the Primeval Cauldron and releasing a gold light aura, it was truly incomprehensible.


    "I''m here!"


    Just as Ye Ling was preparing to return, a voice suddenly came out from the cauldron. The voice was faintly discernable, but Ye Ling was sure that the voice came from the depths of the cauldron.


    Ye Ling controlled his mind to enter the deeper parts of the cauldron, when suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. This person was also dressed in green, with his back facing, making it impossible for him to determine whether this person was the old man or not.


    "How do you know how to refine Dao Ling Dan?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to ask the person whose back was facing him about the Dao Ling Dan, Ye Ling was actually the first to ask about it. He was shocked, but after frowning a little, he looked at the green clothed man and asked, "How do you know that it is a Dao Ling Dan?"


    "Ha ha!"


    After Ye Ling asked, the azure-dressed man opposite of him actually laughed, and then turned around, with an old face floating above his face, he looked at Ye Ling with narrowed eyes, and said: "Because that was my record!"


    "What!"


    When Ye Ling heard this, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. The old man in front of him was the one who shouted the Pill Tribulation, and his reply made Ye Ling feel as if he was struck by lightning.


    The Dao Ling Dan was created by Master Dan Gui, and the person in front of him said that he was the one who created it. Without a doubt, the person in front of him was the only "Master Dan Gui" who possessed the name of a Divine level alchemist in the Primordial Era.


    "You, why are you here?" Ye Ling was unable to accept the reality before him. This person was a respected and revered Master Dan Gui, yet he was right by his side.


    "Answer my question first!" Being questioned until the very end by Ye Ling, Dan Gui who was in front of him seemed to be slightly dissatisfied, and he frowned as he whispered to Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s old face turned red, and then he told Dan Gui about the pill formula he obtained, his eyes filled with worship and curiosity.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "I can see that you''re quite proficient in the Dao of alchemy, and have extraordinary talent. The fact that we could meet each other is a testament to our destiny. Are you willing to take me as your Master?"


    Dan Gui slightly nodded with a somewhat melancholy expression, as he looked at Ye Ling with a gaze that was obviously a little obscure.

 C191

    "Acknowledged a master?"


    To inherit my legacy will only benefit you. Moreover, I can see that the power within your Primordial Spirit does not belong to the Eight Desolations. If I am not wrong, then you are a member of the Four Great Families of the Upper Realm.


    "However, it is true that we are fated to meet. Primeval Cauldron was a pill furnace that I refined with all my effort back then, and with it, even those with mediocre talent have a 90% chance of success."


    Dan Gui laughed and scolded, he looked at Ye Ling with eyes clearly showing his excitement, and then directly told Ye Ling the origins of the Primeval Cauldron, at the same time also explaining a bit of his own domain and experience towards pill dao.


    Ye Ling listened attentively. He could feel the glory and sharpness of Dan Gui''s life, allowing him to understand that the path of alchemy was never-ending. And this Dao Ling Dan was really Dan Gui''s last masterpiece.


    "How did Master end up in such a state?"


    "With your intelligence, you should have already broken through and made them, and entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, right? How could there be only a single remnant soul left in the Primeval Cauldron''s body? "


    Back to the main topic, Ye Ling directly asked Dan Gui about the reason behind his downfall. There was definitely something else hidden behind the actions of a great figure like him.


    "Let''s not bring this up!"


    "You and I will talk another day. You should leave first!"


    When Ye Ling brought up this matter again, he actually waved his hand to refuse to answer, and his expression seemed to be a little strange.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, but he did not dare ask any further. Today, he had received his teachings, so he directly cupped his fists and left, his mind immediately flying out of the Primeval Cauldron to be at peace.


    "Your luck is indeed extraordinary."


    "The few great figures of the Octoterra Divine Region were actually splashed by you, and this Dan Gui was obviously harmed by the enemy, which is why he ended up like this."


    Just as Ye Ling opened his eyes, he saw the Xue Wuya flying into the air. Ye Ling and Dan Gui''s conversation had been heard very clearly, and with his experience, he naturally could not tell what Dan Gui was thinking.


    "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse is unknown, a phoenix that isn''t matched is inferior to a chicken. This is the past for Emperor Huang, it''s the same for Dan Gui, but with Dan Gui as my master, it will definitely benefit me in refining pills!"


    At the very least, it let him know that the most important thing for an alchemist to obtain was talent. Furthermore, the highest realm that alchemists had together wasn''t Divine level, and even Dan Gui wasn''t able to get involved in that domain.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling took out a Dao Ling Dan and played with it on his palm. This pill had the effect of raising one''s cultivation, transforming one''s flaws, and deepening the growth of one''s Tao root.


    Unfortunately for the Dao Realm expert, it had no way to consume the pill. Therefore, it could only watch with wide eyes.


    "Theosophy Sect, just you wait. Before long, I will definitely massacre the entire Hades City and make all of you disappear!"


    Looking at the Dao Ling Dan, Ye Ling thought of something. This person had tried to kill him, even if he killed Master Qian Long, he would not be able to vent his anger.


    This was his bottom line, if one was a thousand gold, he would never forget one thing. What he needed was time, the three year time limit was drawing near, and the Martial God Sect army might very well be on their way to Honghuang Sect.


    Three months later, the sky above the Honghuang Sect was covered in dark clouds, the Martial God Sect had actually sent their experts here to denounce them.


    The leader was the other two Sect Leaders of the Three Ultimate Heavenly Secrets of the Martial God Sect. Each of them had reached the fourth stage of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage and each of them had thousands of disciples, the weakest of them was also at least at the Profound Stage level.


    "Honghuang Sect?"


    "Humph!" "Indeed, feeding the tiger has caused trouble. The fox tail has finally been revealed!"


    In the air above Honghuang Sect, a black clothed middle-aged man opened his tiger-like eyes wide. When he saw the words on the giant monument below, he immediately became furious.


    This man''s name was'' Hao Tian '', one of the sect masters of the Martial God Sect, and had a close relationship with the deceased Master Qian Long. He had come to avenge Master Qian Long, forcing him to hand Ye Ling over.


    "So what if you''re a Honghuang Sect?"


    "Now he is merely a dog of my Martial God Sect, are we still afraid of him?"


    Hearing Hao Tian''s shout, the Sect Leader on the side named "Bai Li" laughed, she was a woman wearing white clothes and looking extremely beautiful, but her eyes were filled with contempt, completely disregarding Honghuang Sect in front of her.


    "That won''t do!"


    "Since the Honghuang Sect no longer exists, then we cannot appear again in the Wasteland!"


    Hao Tian bellowed, he glared at the gigantic monument below him, and suddenly spanned through the air, raising his hand to cover the entire sky, the palm flying straight down, straight towards the gigantic monument below.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound was heard, Hao Tian''s palm struck down, the dust around them flew, the stone tablet had not moved at all, following that, a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    This person was actually Elder Qiu Yun. His face was ice cold as he glared at Hao Tian who was hovering in the air, and directly opened his mouth to berate him, "Audacious! Only death awaits those who cause trouble in my Honghuang Sect! "


    "What big words you have there!"


    Seeing Qiu Yun appear, Hao Tian''s brows suddenly furrowed. He sneered and suddenly transformed into a bolt of lightning, instantly rushing towards Qiu Yun and punching him.


    Qiu Yun''s face was solemn and cold as he directly jumped across the sky. He raised his hand and blasted out a palm strike that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the terrifying explosive force shook the void, causing it to tremble violently. It was as if the heavens were collapsing and the earth was cracking; it was extremely shocking.


    Qiu Yun spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning pale white, he fell to the ground with a thump, his expression extremely ugly. After all, his cultivation was only at the third stage of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage, so he was obviously not Hao Tian''s match.


    "Humph!" "With such little cultivation, you actually dare to boast so shamelessly in front of me? Let me send you directly back to the West!"


    Hao Tian sneered, and instead of retreating, he rushed towards Qiu Yun who was below him. His fist turned into a streak of rainbow light and shot towards Qiu Yun.


    Qiu Yun''s expression changed greatly as his eyes widened, becoming ashen. The disciples of the Honghuang Sect had long since retreated into the sect in fright, no one daring to step forward to help.


    Bai Li who was in the air above sneered, she knew Hao Tian the best, it was not a problem to kill him, they had come this time to find a chance to suppress Honghuang Sect and take away the killer who killed Master Qian Long, Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    Hao Tian''s fist descended from the sky, the light below burst out, just as everyone thought that Qiu Yun was dead, a figure suddenly rushed out from inside the explosion, straight at Hao Tian.


    When Hao Tian saw that someone was attacking, he was shocked. Not giving him time to think, he waved his arm and a fist shot out like rain, rushing forward in a flash.


    BOOM!


    Hao Tian frowned, he stared at the Qi wave below him, suddenly a cold wind blew past, before he could see clearly, he felt his vision go black.


    BOOM!


    "What?" Bai Li was shocked that Hao Tian was actually being attacked. Even she was not able to clearly see how the other party had attacked.


    "Where did this mad dog come from, daring to behave atrociously in my Honghuang Sect!"


    The crowd was bewildered, but before they could make out what was going on, a loud and clear voice abruptly rang out, followed by the appearance of an elegant, white-robed youth.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Qiu Yun, who had been lying on the ground and thought that he was going to die, immediately felt surprised when he heard the voice. However, when he saw the person in the sky, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Bastard!"


    "You''re the bastard that killed Qian Long!"


    Hao Tian, whose face was bruised and swollen, had just stabilized his body when he heard someone insulting them. His eyes turned scarlet red as he looked ahead, and when he saw Ye Ling standing there, he immediately scolded, without a trace of the disposition of a Sect Leader.


    "That''s me!"


    "What can you do to me?"


    Seeing Hao Tian questioning her, Ye Ling smiled indifferently, his eyebrows raised up as he looked at Hao Tian, revealing a face full of contempt.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "If I do not get Qian Long''s revenge, brat, give me your life!"


    Hao Tian was furious, seeing Ye Ling coming over so frivolously, he immediately roared and rushed forward, the light in his right hand exploded, sweeping up a gust of wind as he pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Bai Li frowned, she knew that the person in front of her was Ye Ling and she did not say anything else. She suddenly leaped into the air, raising her hand and grabbing onto a flower, the rain of swords rained down like pear blossoms, flying straight towards Ye Ling.


    Sou sou!


    Facing the pincer attack from the front and back, Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold. Hao Tian and Bai Li were both Sect Masters of the Martial God Sect, so their strengths naturally would not be underestimated.

 C192

    Bang bang!


    In the air above the Honghuang Sect, a great battle was about to begin. Ye Ling battled against the two sect masters of the Martial God Sect alone.


    "This is Ye Ling!"


    "I can see it. Tell everyone to be on alert." Bai Yihang looked away and nodded his head. He could see that Qiong Yun had added something fishy, the two sect masters were considered second rate experts in Martial God Sect, they did not have any rights to negotiate with Honghuang Sect.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Just as the two sects were on guard against each other, a miserable scream suddenly came from above, only to see Bai Li''s chest being pierced again by Ye Ling, he spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly escaped.


    "Bai Li!" Hao Tian saw that Bai Li was heavily injured, but she was not afraid. She had a fierce look on her face, the flames on her entire body ignited, and like a man made of fire she rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Humph!"


    "Playing with fire in front of me, you are courting death!"


    With a wave of his arm, a streak of black light flew out, turned into a sea of black flames, and directly engulfed Hao Tian within it.


    "No, this is the Core Fire!"


    "AHH!"


    Hao Tian screamed miserably as his chest was pierced by the flames. The flames ignited his entire body, igniting a raging fire that shot out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, had been turned into ashes and lost his life in the sea of flames.


    "Is that a Flame Soul?"


    The Bai Yihang was surprised. Seeing Ye Ling using the black flame, her heart felt as though it was overturning seas and rivers. It was the fire spirit that was born from the Core Flame, and it was obviously intelligent, "How could he subdue that fire spirit?"


    "Hao Tian!"


    Bai Li, who had escaped to the side, upon seeing Hao Tian buried in the sea of flames and die by Ye Ling''s hands, had turned pale. Her face was pale and familiar, and using her sweet lips, she turned her head to glare at the space behind him and shouted, "Qiankun! You bastard, how long are you planning to hide? "


    "Hmm?"


    Bai Li shouted and was noticed by him. Then, he anxiously turned to look at the sky, only to see a figure slowly appearing there.


    "Universe?" Ye Ling was shocked. The person who appeared was the Sect Leader of the Theosophy Sect, the brother of Master Qian Long. He had never expected that the person who instigated the two sect masters of the Martial God Sect to come was the Universe.


    "Kill!"


    Not long after the universe appeared, suddenly, sounds of killing came from everywhere. A group of men wearing black clothes appeared around them. They all had swords and sabers in their hands as if they were already prepared.


    "Theosophy Sect!"


    "So that''s the case, it''s that traitor of the Qiankun who colluded with the Martial God Sect, in hopes of annihilating my Honghuang Sect!"


    Seeing the appearance of such a large number of Theosophy Sect disciples, Bai Yihang and the few Clan Elders naturally understood the reason.


    "Everyone listen up, whoever offends our sect will be killed without mercy!"


    Bai Yihang took a big step forward, his face cold and low as he bellowed. When he waved his arm, Qiu Yun, Qiong Yun and the other elders had already led their disciples to rush to the four sides, immediately rushing forward.


    A great battle was about to break out, Ye Ling''s expression was cold, the appearance of the Universe was making him realize, he might be implicating the Honghuang Sect, and the Universe was clearly charging towards him.


    "Let''s see who can save you this time!" As the heaven and earth approached, his face revealed a sinister sneer. He had a confident look on his face; clearly, he had come prepared.


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and kill him!"


    Bai Li was furious, if she did not listen to Xin Qiankun''s flurry of attacks, he and Hao Tian would not have been so careless. Now that they were riding a tiger, it was impossible to get down, and with their Qiankun cultivation above hers, they naturally had to rely on Qiankun to kill Ye Ling.


    Bai Li and Qiankun had an extremely close relationship, but this time, it was Qiankun who took the initiative to join hands with them, causing them to ignore everything else.


    "I say, big sister, you and I have no enmity with each other, is there a need for you to hate me so much?"


    "Or did I kill your old lover, so you want to fight me to the death?"


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Bai Li. The woman holding so many grudges against him caused him to be very curious, so she decided to ridicule her.


    "What did you call me?"


    "Stinking brat, I will tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    Being mocked by Ye Ling like that, Bai Li flew into a rage instead. His face was filled with killing intent, as he furiously glared at Ye Ling as he suddenly brandished his sword, ignoring his own injuries, the rain of swords flew incredibly sharp.


    "Seems like I''ve really hit the mark!" Seeing Bai Li angry and directly attacking him, Ye Ling grinned, his smile full of vulgarity, as he walked forward to welcome him.


    "Just in the nick of time!"


    was surprised, her body transformed into a gust of wind, dodging the rain of swords in the front instantly, like a ghost approaching Bai Li.


    Puff!


    The sword came out soundlessly, blood splattered everywhere, Bai Li was startled, then instantly dissipated, falling into the air.


    "Beautiful!"


    Bai Li had killed two of the Martial God Sect''s sect masters, but even if he did not act, the Martial God Sect would definitely not let him off.


    "Don''t be happy too early!"


    "The next person is you!"


    Ye Ling frowned, hearing the Heaven and Earth on the side clapping and cheering, it made him unhappy, and he looked at the Heaven and Earth in front of him with an ice-cold expression.


    Bang bang!


    The Bai Yihang led his men to directly defend against the people of Martial God Sect, while Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun mainly attacked Theosophy Sect.


    In the blink of an eye, Honghuang Sect had suffered numerous casualties. Even so, no one from the Honghuang Sect took a step back, and instead, they became more and more courageous as the battle continued.


    "Ye Ling, don''t expect these veterans to save you!"


    "To tell you the truth, even Emperor Huang is unable to save himself right now, so just obediently accept your death!"


    Qiankun let out a long roar into the sky, he saw that countless people from Honghuang Sect had died, and the destruction of Honghuang Sect was just around the corner, he was obviously happy, the murderer who killed his own brother was right in front of him, he was going to take revenge soon.


    BOOM!


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Ling''s face revealed shock, but before he could react, a loud noise came from inside the sect behind. Two figures soared up into the sky, straight into the clouds.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked, among the two people on the clouds, one of them was Emperor Huang, and the other was obviously an expert that was invited by the Universe, to be able to fight against the current Emperor Huang, only the Martial God Sect had such a powerful being.


    "Martial God Sect''s" Empyrean Lang Xie "!"


    Bai Yihang, who was in the middle of a chaotic battle, saw that the ancestor was being pestered in the sky.


    "One of the three Empyrean of the Martial God Sect, the" Empyrean Lang Xie "?"


    "Damn it!" Kill him! Theosophy Sect, don''t leave a single one! "


    Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun were furious at the same time, upon seeing that the Heavenly Sovereign of the Martial God Sect was not taking action, they immediately started to bully him, causing him to lose face.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Yihang shouted at the same time. Since it was like this, there was no need to worry, and even the Heavenly Sovereign of Martial God Sect had made his move, it was sufficient proof of her determination. What do you mean by bet or not bet, that''s all bullshit!


    The people of Honghuang Sect who were provoked became even more brutal, they even started to look at death as if it was death itself, one against ten, killing their way up to the sky, they started to push Martial God Sect and the Mystery Sect back again and again, no one dared to step forward.


    "What?!"


    "This group of madmen, are they afraid of death?"


    Seeing that the battle situation had reversed, the Honghuang Sect''s aura actually rose dramatically, instead of letting his Theosophy Sect people escape in all directions, the Martial God Sect was completely destroyed, and could be completely exterminated at any time.


    "Universe!"


    "It''s about time for me to reach the end of my ambition!"


    "The grudge between us should be resolved today. I will send you and your brother True Lord Qian Long to be companions!"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, laughed in relief and raised his sword, pointing towards the Heaven and Earth. The battle was nearing its end, he had an end to it.


    "Humph!"


    "The emperor isn''t in a hurry, but the overseer is. You''re in a hurry to get on the road!"


    His entire body''s aura surged, revealing his dark and cold eyes, as he furiously stared at Ye Ling who had suddenly stepped forward. As he raised his hand, a black light that was tens of thousands of meters in length appeared out of thin air, and a gigantic black hand suddenly swept out.


    "Explode for me!"


    With his left hand covering his body, the Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a giant peak and smashed towards the sky with a loud bang.


    BOOM!


    A sky-shattering boom shook the area, and a terrifying blast spread out in all directions like a wind blade.

 C193

    Puff!


    Qiankun vomited blood and was instantly sent flying several meters away. His face was filled with fear and his pupils contracted as he glared at Ye Ling.


    The Heaven and Earth roared. They suddenly waved their arms and clenched their fists. With a loud bang, a black light shot out like a thunderclap. Two gigantic black axes appeared out of thin air.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze for a moment, and felt a bit of regret in his heart. The Hades'' axe had been passed down since ancient times, and he had seen it on the Ye Family''s weapons atlas, which was why he was able to recognize it in one glance.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took action as though he was flying. With a wave of his arms, the Anti-Desolation Tablet immediately left his hands. He transformed into a meteor and flew through the sky, smashing towards the opposing universe.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The Cosmos Sack frowned as he let out a ferocious roar. He waved his arms and the pair of axes flew into the sky. They transformed into a beam of black light that streaked across the sky in the blink of an eye.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Two loud bangs shook the sky and earth. Ripples streaked through the air like wind blades.


    "This power is so strong!"


    When Bai Yihang killed his opponent with a single slash. He suddenly realized that the air was filled with a murderous intent, which frightened him to the point that he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Not only Bai Yihang, Qiong Yun and the others were shocked, Ye Ling was only at the Mysterious Sky Stage level of cultivation, while the Universe was at the eighth level of Nine-Yuan Dao Stage. The difference in cultivation between the two was huge, but Ye Ling was no weaker.


    The outcome had already been decided. The people of Theosophy Sect all fled everywhere in fear, as they were completely killed by the Honghuang Sect. As for the Martial God Sect, her fate was extremely miserable, and facing the madness of the Bai Yihang, he led his disciples to slaughter the nearly ten thousand disciples of the Martial God Sect.


    Although more than half of them were dead or injured, the disciples who survived were all elites among elites. They were strong people who had passed through life and death situations, so they were definitely the main force of the Honghuang Sect.


    "The mighty Deacon Ye!"


    "Kill the Universe, destroy the Theosophy Sect!"


    "¡­"


    In the sky above the Honghuang Sect, where the big bosses were fighting against each other, everyone immediately cheered and cheered. Their morale was high and they all felt excited.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling stepped on the air, he was extremely tyrannical, the Dragon Slash on his right hand, the Sword Qi soaring into the sky, the Anti-Desolation Tablet on his left, swept across the entire wastelands, as though he was going berserk, he was unstoppable.


    "Bastard!"


    "Why is his strength so strong?"


    The heaven and earth was shocked, Ye Ling''s strength was astonishing, under one strike, he had toppled mountains and overturned the seas, his power was unparalleled, he was completely unable to stop, and was completely in an invincible position.


    "Nether King''s Chaos Formula!"


    Both of his arms shook, and with a boom, a black shadow of a giant appeared in the air. His eyes were bloodshot, and released a wave of violent Qi that soared to the sky. With Hades'' axe in both hands, he suddenly swept through the void!


    "Hades'' facies?!"


    Seeing the person with the huge shadow, Ye Ling''s face was filled with shock, he could not help but retreat quickly, following that, the air suddenly exploded, causing the space to collapse.


    Puff!


    Although Ye Ling dodged, he was still affected by the force of the explosion and was sent flying while spitting out blood. Cracks appeared in his internal organs and several meridians were broken in his body due to the impact.


    "Ye Ling?!" Seeing Ye Ling being injured, the Bai Yihang panicked and almost rushed out.


    "Should we help him?" Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun revealed a solemn face, they all walked to the front of Bai Yihang and wanted to lend a hand.


    "No need!"


    "He still has a backup plan. We should just wait and see. The patriarch''s situation is what we should be most concerned about."


    The Bai Yihang shook his head. Back then, Ye Ling had been able to fight against him and Duan Tianxiong alone, and he was no weaker than the both of them.


    Hearing Bai Yihang''s words, Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun''s expression became ugly. The two of them looked at each other, then turned and looked at the Honghuang Sect behind them.


    Flying through the sky and flying into the ground, yet colliding with each other like sparks, this was truly shocking.


    The battle between Ye Ling Zhan Qiankun and Emperor Huang versus Lang Xie was the key to determining the victory or defeat of the Honghuang Sect. It naturally caused everyone to tense up.


    "Damn it!"


    "I am unable to use the Buried Skies Coffin in public, how can you be so arrogant!"


    Ye Ling was infuriated, he gritted his teeth and blood almost flowed down the corner of his mouth. He glared coldly at the Sky and Earth, thinking, "I have to lure him somewhere else, and wait for a chance to send him to hell!"


    "Whiz!"


    With that in mind, Ye Ling immediately turned around and flew into the sky, then shouted loudly, "Child of the Qiankun, wait for me to massacre your Theosophy Sect, then you can fight me!"


    "What?!" Qiankun''s expression froze, Ye Ling''s sudden departure was to massacre the entire Theosophy Sect, but instead caused Qiankun to fly into a rage, transforming into a shadow that quickly chased after Ye Ling.


    "What is this kid trying to do?" Ye Ling suddenly escaped far away, to the point that Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun were confused.


    "Is he going to use that thing?" Ye Ling sped up as the Bai Yihang revealed a shocked expression. His expression was a little strange as he knew that Ye Ling had always been ruthless.


    Back then, Master Qian Long had died in Ye Ling''s hands and disappeared. All the Bai Yihang s saw through it with their own eyes and found out that the treasure in Ye Ling''s hands was extremely shocking.


    Just as Qiong Yun and the rest were about to give chase, Bai Yihang raised his hand up to stop them.


    "Even if the Universe does not die, a layer of skin will fall off his buttocks. Let''s not bother with him and quickly pack up the battlefield to recuperate. The Martial God Sect will definitely send more people over soon!"


    Bai Yihang frowned, he did not have any intention of explaining anything. He then turned and looked at the sky above Honghuang Sect, staring at the battle between Emperor Huang and Empyrean Lang Xie.


    In the sky above the Honghuang Sect''s forest, it was extremely quiet and secluded, far away from the Honghuang Sect. Ye Ling, who was dashing through the air, stopped in his tracks, and turned around to look behind with a sneer on his face.


    When he saw that Ye Ling had stopped in front and was not heading towards the Beiming Island, he was shocked instead.


    "Bastard!"


    "Are you looking for a grave for yourself?"


    The Heaven and Earth sneered, he coldly looked at Ye Ling, his entire body releasing a terrifying Qi, then looked at his surroundings and ridiculed Ye Ling.


    "Wrong!"


    "I''m finding a quiet place for you to rest for a long time, you should be thanking me, because you''re going to meet your dead brother, True Lord Qian Long!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, he revealed a calm expression, looking at the scene opposite him, only after he secretly sensed that no one from the Honghuang Sect was chasing after him, did he feel a lot more at ease.


    "Bastard!"


    "Death is at hand. You even dare to boast in front of me! "


    The heaven and earth was furious. Ye Ling said those arrogant words that looked down on him, and instead angered him like a clap of thunder, he suddenly leaped up, his body instantly expanding, transforming into a sky-upholding giant.


    "Hades'' Body?"


    Ye Ling frowned. The Universe had actually used a backhand, which had greatly expanded his horizons. The Universe had always had a backhand.


    Boom! *


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, the Universe Cultivator on the other side laughed sinisterly and immediately swept his leg over, as though he was kicking through the air, he flattened the mountains and swept up the gigantic boulder that was rushing towards him.


    Ye Ling frowned, his face was cold and respectful, he took a step forward, and his body suddenly disappeared, like a ghost.


    Roar!


    With a wave of his arm, the flood dragon left the sea, transforming into a rainbow, and shot off into the sky.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" The heaven and earth suddenly released a miserable cry. Its enormous body was pierced through by the Flood Dragon, and blood splashed into the sky. This caused him to feel unbearable pain.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Ye Ling smiled and teleported to appear on the top of the Qiankun head. A white light appeared on his left hand and the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared instantly. It turned into a sky-upholding giant mountain falling right on top of his head.


    BOOM!


    "Puchi!" ''s attack almost caused his head to explode. At the moment, blood was splattering all over, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his head was actually smashed into pieces.


    "AHH!"


    "Ye Ling, I will swallow you alive!"


    After being beaten to such a state, he was suddenly enraged, and suffered heavy injuries from Ye Ling over and over again. If Ye Ling were to take action again, he would definitely end his life.


    Bang bang!


    With a leap, the strength of his entire body suddenly increased explosively. When his arms opened, a rainbow beam of light descended from the sky, like a sharp blade piercing through the void, flying straight towards Ye Ling.


    The three attacks were hard for one to defend against. One could tell that the heaven and earth was truly enraged. Killing intent was revealed in every single one of his moves, and he no longer had any qualms about fighting back.


    "Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Facing the Heaven and Earth Arcane Art''s attack, Ye Ling was not willing to be outdone. He raised his head and roared, and a blood light appeared on his forehead.


    Blood soared to the sky, the air trembled, the world changed color, lightning flashed and thunder roared, a blood red coffin appeared out of nowhere, which was grasped in Ye Ling''s hands.


    With a wave of his arm, the Buried Skies Coffin swept across the sky, shattering and disappearing wherever it passed.


    "Pfft!" The Qiankun Attack Earth Shelter had collapsed. Facing the Buried Skies Coffin, there was only death in it, and unfortunately, it was hit by the Buried Skies Coffin. It directly spat out blood and flew into the air, half of its body turning into blood mist as it flew into the inner part of the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "It''s this again!"


    "Damned Ye Ling, I actually forgot that he still has a divine tool!"


    He gritted his teeth in anger, but once again, allowed to do whatever he wanted, even if he had one more thing in his possession, it was the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "To die under my Buried Skies Coffin is your greatest honor!"


    "Let me send you on your way!"


    Ye Ling revealed a bloodthirsty sneer, he directly jumped into the air and closed in on him.

 C194

    "AHH!"


    The Heaven and Earth cried out miserably. The Buried Skies Coffin erupted with a bloody light that enveloped him, as rays of blood-red light penetrated through his body and continuously absorbed his flesh and power.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s expression was cold, he used a strong power to control the Buried Skies Coffin to quickly absorb the energy. Breaking through to the Dao Realm was just around the corner, and he was naturally overjoyed.


    "What!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he felt the terrifying incoming force. He hastily retreated in fright as he swung the Buried Skies Coffin with both of his hands.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft!" With the collision of their attacks, Ye Ling actually vomited blood and was sent flying.


    Wow!


    Qiankun also spat out a mouthful of blood. When the Hades'' facies was broken into pieces, he took the chance to soar into the sky and disappear into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    "Bastard!" The heaven and earth fled far away, yet Ye Ling was actually angered to the point that he was even ten meters away. The heaven and earth was like an arrow at the end of its flight, but due to a moment of carelessness, the heaven and earth could take advantage of this.


    Ye Ling''s killing intent surged, this time he was lucky enough to win, at the moment he was the most concerned about Emperor Huang, and even if I go to Martial God Sect, I will send an Empyrean.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling turned around and returned to the Honghuang Sect. When he just reached the Honghuang Sect, he saw that the place was covered in smoke and chaos.


    The people of Honghuang Sect were far away from the training grounds, while the faces of the Bai Yihang and the few clan elders were heavy with worry.


    "What happened?"


    "Could it be that something happened to Emperor Huang?"


    Ye Ling was horrified, seeing everyone looking dejected, and not seeing Emperor Huang at all, made him think again.


    Turning his head to look around, Ye Ling was just about to fly down when he suddenly froze. He felt a bone-piercing cold wind behind his back, which frightened him so much that he hurriedly turned around to look.


    "Who is it!" Seeing that the space behind him was empty, Ye Ling immediately shouted out, startling the people below and raising their heads to look.


    Bai Yihang and Qiong Yun, the few elders approached together, but when they neared Ye Ling, they saw that in the air ahead, a figure had actually appeared.


    This person was clad in white, with a veil covering his face, and his long hair was draped over his shoulders. This person was clad in white, and had a veil covering his face, and had long hair flowing down his shoulders.


    She was a woman. Although her face was covered by a veil, it was impossible for one to see her appearance. However, based on her clothes and appearance, coupled with her curvaceous body, it was sufficient to prove that she was a devastatingly beautiful woman.


    Ye Ling frowned, the appearance of this woman actually gave him a sense of familiarity, and thought in his heart: "Who is she? Why can''t I see her cultivation level? "


    Bai Yihang also did not see his origins, but to be able to appear by himself and be able to remain calm, just by relying on his courage and insight was enough to prove that he was of extraordinary origin.


    Qiong Yun and the disciples of his sect were on high alert. Whether the woman in white was an enemy or a friend, it was clear that they did not dare to slack off in the slightest.


    They, who had just experienced a battle, still had a strong killing intent. Now, they were all brimming with killing intent as they stared at the woman in white with the demeanor of enemies.


    "I come from the Martial God Sect, on the orders of ''Sovereign Nalan'', to invite this young master to become a guest at the Martial God Sect!"


    The white clothed female gave a sweet smile. Although she did not have a smile, her laughter was extremely pleasant to listen to, and did not seem to have any enmity with her. She stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes, directly revealing her intentions for coming here.


    "Sovereign Nalan?" When Bai Yihang and the rest heard that, their expressions all changed. Sovereign Nalan was the strongest person in the entire Martial God Sect, and the person in charge of all of them was half a Martial God Sect.


    One could tell that this Sovereign Nalan was definitely a grand character that stood at the peak of the Octoterra Divine Region. He came from the same era as Emperor Huang, and had fought with him before.


    "Sovereign Nalan?" Ye Ling frowned. He didn''t care about what Heavenly Sovereign, but the word "Nalan" was very sensitive to him, because he knew a girl named Nalan Qiushui. She was also from the Martial God Sect, so Ye Ling couldn''t help but think of the two of them together.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, the lady in white suddenly waved her hand, releasing a white light that flew straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the white light flying in front or behind and not attacking him, he was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. Right after, the white light exploded and a white invitation floated in front of Ye Ling.


    "What is this woman''s cultivation level?" Ye Ling''s heart palpitated, he felt a burst of fear, if she were to suddenly attack him, he would not be able to defend, and was secretly glad.


    Bai Yihang and the other elders were startled. It was clear that the few of them were also extremely frightened by the white clothed female''s actions, but when they saw that she was only handing over the invitation cards, strange expressions appeared on their faces.


    "This is what my Young Miss gave you. She said that as long as you look at everything on the stage, you will follow me to the Martial God Sect."


    The white clothed female looked at Ye Ling and a toying expression surfaced in her eyes as she indifferently explained to Ye Ling.


    "Your Young Miss?" Ye Ling was shocked. To be called miss by the woman in white, one could tell that this person must have an extraordinary background. He might even be that Sovereign Nalan.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling hurriedly took the invitation card. The instant he opened it, a fragrance suddenly assaulted his nose, almost causing him to forget about it, as if he was in a dream.


    "This aura? Why are Martial God Token the same? " Ye Ling was stunned, he stared blankly at the contents of the invitation card for a moment, only seeing a few simple words, and did not explain the reason.


    "If we do not come, Honghuang Sect will definitely face a calamity of destruction!"


    However, Ye Ling could not recklessly reject his. He could only raise his head and glance at the white clothed female, then turned to Bai Yihang and asked in a low voice, "How is Senior Emperor Huang?"


    "The Patriarch is heavily injured, and is currently in secluded meditation!"


    Bai Yihang''s few sentences were enough to prove what kind of situation Honghuang Sect was facing. Honghuang Sect without Emperor Huang could be destroyed at any time.


    Just sending out an Empyrean had already heavily injured Emperor Huang. If three Empyreans appeared at the same time, the Honghuang Sect would only be able to perish, unable to reverse the situation.


    However, the sudden appearance of the lady in white showed that the Honghuang Sect was in danger, so Ye Ling was very curious, why did he use this to threaten him?


    "Young miss, may I ask, is your young miss Nalan Qiushui?"


    Ye Ling looked at the white clothed female and asked with a satisfied smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling''s question instead caused the white clothed female to laugh sweetly. Her laughter was extremely pleasant to listen to, and made one''s heart uncontrollably fall in love with her.


    "You want to know the answer? Why didn''t you come with me to the Martial God Sect? "


    "Also, my family''s young lady told me not to seduce you, so you''d better not be too engrossed in watching me, right?"


    The white clothed female''s laughter was charming, as though she was somewhat mischievous. She did not have any scruples towards Ye Ling, to the point that she seemed to be teasing him.


    Bai Yihang''s face was flushed red. The white clothed female teasing Ye Ling made them and the other old fellows feel unwell. They all turned to look at Ye Ling, not daring to say anything.


    "What?" Ye Ling was startled, his face flushed red. After hearing what the lady in white said, he felt that the lady in white was taking advantage of him, and thought to himself, "No matter what, the Honghuang Sect has helped me out. Since this matter started because of me, it must end because of me!"


    "Allow me three days, I will pounce on Martial God Sect, what does young miss think?" Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. What he needed the most right now was to eliminate the roots of the grass. Even if he had to go to the Martial God Sect, he had to eliminate the mysterious sect first and fulfill his promise!


    "Ye Ling, you cannot go recklessly. The three sect masters of Martial God Sect all died in your hands. They won''t let you off so easily! "


    When Bai Yihang heard him, he anxiously opened his mouth to interrupt Ye Ling. His face was solemn and he appeared to be very concerned about Ye Ling.


    "Yes!" Ye Ling, you better not die, you are our Honghuang Sect''s future hope! "


    Qiong Yun agreed with what the Bai Yihang had said. This matter was related to the future of the Honghuang Sect, and Ye Ling was their only hope.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, how could he not know the good intentions of Bai Yihang and the rest, they had placed all their hopes on him, of course he was responsible for Honghuang Sect.


    Only, if he did not go now, the Honghuang Sect would be in a difficult situation of destruction, so right now, he was in a dilemma from left to right, with no way of revealing the true reason behind it.


    "Look at your parting looks, it''s as if I shouldn''t have come here."


    "Ye Ling, I will give you three days, but I want to wait for you to return. I hope that you won''t disappoint me, and that you won''t disappoint my family''s young miss, so cherish it well!"


    The lady in white frowned, she looked like she was unhappy, and directly reminded Ye Ling once again. This time, she was determined to bring Ye Ling back to the Martial God Sect, this was her mission.

 C195

    The next day.


    After Ye Ling settled down the white clothed female, he left alone. Since he had already made up his mind, he naturally had to get rid of this trouble later.


    The Theosophy Sect was at the back of the Hades City and stood at the top of the mountain.


    Zheng Long was furious, their family was the supreme existence, the Ye Ling in front of them was just a Mysterious Sky Stage, how could he not see him as a threat?


    "Seize him!"


    Without wasting a word, Zheng Long waved his arm, and all the surrounding Divine Nether Disciple s pounced on him like hungry tigers pouncing on their prey, they flocked forward, with the intention of slicing Ye Ling''s corpse into pieces.


    "A bunch of blind people!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, his eyes releasing a red killing intent, with the words, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Puff puff!


    More than ten Profound Stage experts fell to the ground, blood splattered everywhere, the scene was extremely bloody.


    "How is this possible!"


    Zheng Long''s expression changed greatly, his face revealed fear as he quickly retreated. Witnessing the Ye Ling in front of him instantly kill all his disciples, was as unrealistic as a nightmare.


    Ye Ling sneered, and looked at Zheng Long in interest. The Dragon Slash in his hand was dyed red with blood, and the droplets of blood fell to the ground.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zheng Long was terrified, but he could not retreat, this was the territory of the Theosophy Sect, how could he tolerate outsiders trying to act fierce, furthermore he did not believe that the person in front of him was just some average person.


    "I am Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling said out his name softly, his eyes suddenly opened wide, he suddenly took a step forward, like an arrow leaving the profound, he instantly rushed to Zheng Long.


    "Pfft!"


    Without waiting for Zheng Long to cry out in alarm, Ye Ling''s sword swept across the man''s throat, causing Zheng Long''s eyes to widen, falling to the ground with a thump, dying on the spot.


    Outside Theosophy Sect''s Mountain Gate, corpses lay all over the ground as blood flowed like a river. This massacre had just begun, so it was naturally impossible for Ye Ling to calm down.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took large strides, and instantly entered the interior of the Theosophy Sect, only to see a group of Divine Nether Disciple s appearing. Their cultivation levels varied, the strongest was at least of a high level Celestial Dao Stage, and all of them had fierce expressions while blocking in front of him.


    "Humph!" Damn it, you''ve started to learn how to be a son of a bitch, haven''t you? "


    Seeing that the people of Theosophy Sect were all gathered here, Ye Ling guessed that this was the doing of the Universe, but to these people wanting to stop him, that was simply wishful thinking.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling made his move. With a raise of his hand, fire billowed into the sky, and the Core Fire spread out in all directions, turning into a sea of fire that pounced towards the crowd.


    "This is bad!" "Quick, retreat!"


    "This is Core Inferno!"


    The expressions of the people from Theosophy Sect changed, the boss'' sea of fire was approaching them, all of them fled in fear, but the people flying in the air were suddenly struck by a white light and died with a loud bang.


    "AHH!"


    The flames burned fiercely into the sky, causing the people of Theosophy Sect to scream in pain, those who were struck by the flames immediately turned into ashes, and died without a complete corpse.


    The Core Inferno was an indestructible flame that had the power to incinerate all living things. Even Dao Realm experts would have to drink their anger on the spot.


    A merciless massacre officially began. Ye Ling raised a floating hand and waved it in mid-air, causing a phoenix feather to appear out of nowhere. When he saw the burning flames below and the thousands of people buried in the sea of flames, it instead caused his hairs to stand on end and his hair to stand on end.


    "Is this roasting human meat?"


    Feng Yu''s face was pale and his back was drenched in sweat. He felt a burst of fear in his heart, and when he turned to look at Ye Ling, he unexpectedly felt some fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me!"


    "You are in charge of watching over this place. If anyone escapes, kill them!"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at Feng Yu with slight anger. After a few years, with Feng Yu''s cultivation level having stepped into the sixth level of the Sky Origin Stage, he naturally would not raise a useless trash for nothing.


    "What?" "Then what are you going to do!?" Feng Yu was shocked. Ye Ling actually allowed himself to watch these people burn to death, which actually made him feel uncomfortable. This was the first time he had seen such a bloody scene.


    "Kill the Universe!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at the palace behind him, his intuition telling him that the universe was right there waiting for him.


    "Kill the universe?" Feng Yu was shocked. Ye Ling''s gentle words made him feel like he was struck by lightning. The Universe is the Sect Leader of the Theosophy Sect and his cultivation base was even more brazen than the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage. Isn''t this too exciting? This old man''s heart can''t take it anymore! "


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Feng Yu to speak, Ye Ling turned and dashed toward the main altar of the Theosophy Sect. Feng Yu''s eyes widened as he looked in disbelief at Ye Ling''s leaving figure.


    The inside of the palace was as black as ink, the doors were wide open but no one was present, the inside was filled with cold wind, it was obvious that there was a hidden killing intent, Ye Ling frowned, and released his divine intent, preparing to look inside the hall.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling''s consciousness flew out, he suddenly felt a beam of light flying out from inside the hall, instantly hitting his soul.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling cried out in pain, and his separate consciousness was immediately destroyed. Ye Ling felt a sharp pain in his head, his mouth revealed a tinge of scarlet, and his face was pale as he knelt on one knee.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Ling was infuriated, his eyes burning red as he glared furiously at the empty hall. With a flip of his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of nowhere and transformed into a huge mountain that smashed fiercely towards the top of the Divine Nether Palace, wanting to raze the entire place to the ground.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling noticed that someone had appeared in the hall. Just as he stood up to take a look, a loud laughter came out from the hall, shaking the entire hall. A terrifying Qi surged out from the hall.


    "Underworld aura?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he felt the aura that came from the hall. He actually felt the threat of death, the power in the hall did not come from this world.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times, Pluto accidentally entered the Nine Underworlds Underworld Realm and obtained the Nine Underworlds'' power, thereby establishing the Hades'' Art. However, no one could have imagined that the rumors were true.


    "The Theosophy Sect is most likely an inheritance left behind by Pluto!"


    As Ye Ling was feeling alarmed, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke to remind him.


    "It''s very possible!" Ye Ling secretly nodded in agreement. The Hades'' Art the Universe was using was indeed strange, and the Hades'' facies that was summoned was even more terrifying. If he was allowed to supply the nether energy, his strength would definitely be even more terrifying.


    "Ye Ling, do you dare to come in?!"


    Just as Ye Ling was suspecting what was going on, the sounds of war suddenly came from inside the hall. His entire body was enveloped with nether fog, the power in his body was astonishing, his face was sinister, his face was like a black centipede hiding, extremely evil.


    "Why would I not dare!"


    Ye Ling was fearless, he would not rest until he had killed the entire world, and today, the Theosophy Sect must be removed from the list.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling leaped up, and instantly entered the palace. A gust of cold wind blew, and with a loud bang, the palace doors closed.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn as he sensed the thick nether energy in the hall. Instead, it gave him an uneasy feeling, and he thought to himself, "This place must be connected to the netherworld; otherwise, it would be impossible for there to be such a dense nether energy."


    "Good!" You little rascal! " Qiankun landed on the ground, his entire body''s underworld energy was extremely berserk, both of his eyes were red as he stared straight at Ye Ling, smiling like a bloodthirsty man, the injuries he received previously were all completely healed.


    "Stop trying to be mysterious!"


    "Last time I let you run away, so I''ll take your life. This time, I''ll make sure you die without a trace, and destroy your soul!"


    Ye Ling let out a cold snort, his expression dark and cold. His entire body was enveloped in white light, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    "We still don''t know who will live and who won''t!"


    "You don''t have the right to behave so atrociously in my territory!"


    The heaven and earth was enraged, the blood eye spat out a beam of red light, and revealed its ferocious fangs as it sneered. Then, it suddenly turned into a black shadow, flying straight towards Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling saw it, his expression turned ugly, he instantly took a big step, his Dragon Slash swept across the sky, the sword rainbow rippled like autumn waves, and flew out.


    BOOM!


    The Qiankun palm shattered the sword rainbow, the left hand transformed into a gigantic hand that struck right at Ye Ling''s chest.


    "Pfft!" Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, his body almost exploding. The strength of his Qiankun palm was astonishing, completely surpassing his previous speed by several times, his speed becoming even faster.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, the blood in his body surged, a sharp light flashed past his eyes, and just as the Qiankun attack was about to occur again, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    "What!?" Teleportation! " Ye Ling had disappeared, causing the entire universe''s expression to change. Only Dao Realm cultivators could use Teleportation, so naturally he would not think that Ye Ling knew it.


    Puff!


    "Bastard!" Enduring the piercing pain, the Universe suddenly turned around and waved. The Hades'' axe appeared in his hand and slashed across Ye Ling''s chest.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed out, his body was flung a few metres away, and a wound on his chest, his stomach almost had his stomach ripped open.

 C196

    Puff!


    Blood sprayed into the air, and Ye Ling was instantly sent flying several meters back. His face was pale white, the flesh and blood on his chest tumbled, and all his internal organs were exposed;


    Cough cough!


    "Whiz!"


    The Heaven and Earth axe came at Ye Ling, but Ye Ling''s body suddenly transformed into a gust of wind and disappeared. After that, a red light appeared in the air and with a bang, it struck onto the Universe''s chest.


    BOOM!


    Plop!


    The Universe crashed to the ground, but before he could stand up, Ye Ling had suddenly moved closer to him in a flash. With a wave of his right hand, the blade dropped, and with a pfft, blood splashed into the air!


    The Qiankun head exploded, its entire body filled with black energy as it surged towards the sky, transforming into a gigantic figure that suddenly punched towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, with a wave of his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared in the air with a bang, and clashed with the huge hand.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, his face extremely gloomy and cold. His right arm was filled with cracks, and fresh blood dyed his arm red, causing him to feel an aching pain.


    "Soul Fusion Hades'' facies?" Ye Ling was shocked. The giant that appeared was the Hades'' facies formed by the Qiankun Hades'' Art, and the Qiankun had fused its primordial spirit into it, causing its soul body to be comparable to its physical body, and its strength to increase by several folds.


    "Bastard!"


    "You want my Cosmos Sack to live for ten thousand years, yet a brat like you has forced me to give up my physical body. If I don''t kill you today, how will my Cosmos Sack continue existing in this place?!"


    From within the Hades'' facies, the roars of the universe came out. The voice was hoarse and crazed, it shook the entire palace violently, causing rubble to shatter in the sky and gusts of wind to howl in the palace.


    "Humph!"


    "A defeated soldier dares to boast shamelessly in front of me!"


    "If I can kill your body, I can destroy your primordial spirit. A mere Dharma Idol can''t do anything to me!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, a star light flashed in his eyes and he suddenly stepped forward, the Anti-Desolation Tablet s and Buried Skies Coffin s moved at the same time. In the void above the disturbance, in the instant the Qi exploded, the palace in between suddenly exploded.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s attacks were earthshaking. When the two Elite Armaments were wielded, they possessed the power to destroy all living things and shake the heavens.


    The look on the Cosmos Sack''s face changed drastically. Its gigantic body was like a flickering candle flame. The nether fog around its body was actually trembling, and its four limbs were dissipating. It was completely untamed!


    "NO!" "No!"


    "This is impossible, how can the Hades'' Physique disintegrate?"


    The heaven and earth were shocked. The Hades'' facies was dissipating and actually chose to dissipate in the face of Ye Ling''s attack. This was completely illogical.


    Just as the Heaven and Earth screamed, Ye Ling who was facing him rushed over violently. White and red saw the light falling from the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Under the attack, the ground of the Theosophy Sect was instantly split into pieces, the Heaven and Earth Primordial Spirit exploded, transforming into black smoke that scattered in the wind.


    "What happened?"


    Divine Abyss Palace exploded. In the instant the Qiankun was killed, Feng Yu, who was far away, turned pale in fright, and the sea of fire beneath him suddenly exploded outwards, enveloping the entire Theosophy Sect and turning into a sea of fire.


    Whoosh!


    The Heaven and Earth Primordial Spirit was destroyed, but Ye Ling was still gasping for breath. He knelt on one knee with a thump and his entire body was trembling.


    "Chi!"


    The blood on Ye Ling''s arm dripped onto the ground, the ground immediately evaporated and the ground that was filled with cracks, suddenly shook, as a terrifying aura surged out from the ground.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was startled, he felt something strange beneath the ruins of the Divine Nether Palace, so he anxiously flew up into the sky. Soon after, the mountain peak started to collapse, the huge Theosophy Sect disappeared in the blink of an eye, and a round abyss appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    At the bottom of the abyss, the black lava was boiling and boiling. The scorching and cold energy caused one''s bones to be unable to endure it. It was as if their flesh and blood were going to melt, and their muscles and bones were going to melt.


    "Netherworld Flame!"


    "To think that this place has the ''Netherflame'' inferno, which is comparable to the ''Core Fire''!"


    Ye Ling was greatly shocked. He was initially curious as to why the Universe would gather Underworld Qi, but now, everything had become clear. The Netherworld Flame was originally from the Nine Serenities Underworld Realm.


    It was said that the Netherworld Flame was the Nine Serenities Sacred Flame. It was the coldest and coldest, and that any mortal infected with it would turn to dust. Even Dao Realm experts would die here.


    "Is this a volcano?"


    "That''s not right!" Why is the magma black? "


    While Ye Ling was staring at the Netherworld Flame beneath the abyss, Feng Yu was covered in dirt and grime.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he waved his hand and grabbed downwards, only to see the Hades'' axe flying into his hand. With the death of the Universe, this object became ownerless.


    Therefore, Ye Ling had another thought in his mind as he suddenly turned to Feng Yu and said, "I''ll give this axe to you. After a few more days, I''ll give you the Hades'' Art as well."


    "What?" Am I hearing things? "


    "Are you making fun of me, kid?"


    What a joke! How could Feng Yu not easily believe that the Hades'' Art was an unparalleled divine art of the Theosophy Sect? How could he not know how precious the Hades'' Art was?


    "What do you think?"


    "Since you want to follow me, you can''t just idle around like a piece of trash. I''ll give you to raise your strength and lighten the burden on me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression solemn and ice-cold, as he revealed a mocking expression on his face. As his brother, he had to fight side by side with Feng Yu, he himself was too weak, so of course he had to strengthen the people around him.


    Therefore, Ye Ling decided to focus on raising the phoenix feather, making it his own right and left hand completely.


    Once one succeeded in cultivating it, it would be easy to sweep away others of the same rank. But if Ye Ling possessed a cultivation method, coupled with the fact that he didn''t want to get involved in the dark energy, he decided to grant the phoenix feather.


    After hearing everything Ye Ling had said, Feng Yu was actually stunned and at a loss. The tears in his eyes flickered, an indescribable emotion filled his heart.


    "At least you have a conscience!" Feng Yu looked at Ye Ling with a smile, then revealed an excited face as he slowly took the Hades'' axe from Ye Ling''s hands.


    Boom! *


    Just as the Hades'' axe fell into Feng Yu''s hands, there was a sudden clap of thunder from the Hades'' axe. Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically.


    Pfft!


    Feng Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and his face instantly turned pale. On the other hand, the Hades'' axe in his hands emitted a black Qi that instantly flew into Feng Yu''s body.


    "Is this the recognition of a master by the Hades'' axe?"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s entire body enveloped by the black aura, Ye Ling could not help but frown.


    The veins on his arms bulged violently as the black energy within the Hades'' axe in his hands raged. On the other hand, a black light gathered in front of Feng Yu''s chest as a seal was gradually imprinted deeply into his body, penetrating deep into his bones.


    "I ¡­ I can feel that my body is filled with power!"


    When the nether energy entered his body, it turned into a seal. Feng Yu, on the other hand, looked excited, and waved his hands, causing the Hades'' axe to sweep across the sky.


    "He actually didn''t feel unwell?" Ye Ling was startled. Feng Yu being able to control the Hades'' axe in the blink of an eye had actually surprised him. The Hades'' axe possessed the power of the Underworld King.


    "Hmm?" Just as Ye Ling was in disbelief, suddenly, a black rune appeared between Feng Yu''s brows. This rune was strange, like a phoenix, and it was a falling black phoenix!


    "Could that be the legendary ''Immortal Phoenix''?" Ye Ling could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. The Immortal Phoenix was the legendary supreme divine beast.


    However, without knowing what had happened, the Divine Phoenix had fallen, betrayed the world, and fallen into the nine nether regions to become the Undead Dark Phoenix. From then on, it disappeared without a trace and no longer received any news.


    "Why is there the imprint of the Immortal Phoenix within his body?" Ye Ling was alarmed. The Feng Yu before him was simply extraordinary, "Could it be that he is the descendant of the Divine Phoenix Sect? Or is he Divine Phoenix''s Daoist Protector? "


    BOOM! BOOM!


    When Ye Ling gazed at Feng Yu, he saw that Feng Yu had actually extended his arms and feet as he waved the axe in his hands.


    With Hades'' axe in his hands, Feng Yu was like a fish back in water. His fighting spirit was overflowing, and his strength had doubled. This made him extremely excited.


    Gulp! Gulp!


    Just as Ye Ling was observing the phoenix feathers, suddenly, from the bottom of the chasm behind him, the underworld flame was dancing with excitement. The flame soared to the sky like a volcano about to erupt, releasing an earth-shattering aura.


    BOOM!


    When the Netherworld Flame erupted, the terrifying underworld aura instantly spread over. Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s expressions changed greatly when they saw it, and quickly rushed into the sky.


    BANG!


    Not long after the two of them left, the mountain peak suddenly exploded, and the terrifying Netherworld Flame spread out like waves. In the blink of an eye, the entire Hades City was drowned within it, and all of the Beiming Island sank into the abyss of hell.


    "Good heavens!"


    "Beiming Island is completely crippled this time. Being submerged by the Netherworld Flame, it looks like she''s going to be completely destroyed!" Feng Yu revealed a horrified expression. Seeing the Netherworld Flame engulfing the entire Beiming Island, he couldn''t help but feel his hair stand on end, and he trembled in fear.

 C197

    With the eruption of Pluto Mountain, the Beiming Island was immediately engulfed in a sea of flames. Black flames soared into the sky like the sun, engulfing the entire island in flames.


    Hades City, Theosophy Sect, all the life on the Beiming Island were buried in a sea of fire. The terror of the Netherworld Flame was beyond ordinary, and Ye Ling''s trip could be considered complete.


    Floating on the Beiming Island, Ye Ling didn''t frown nor did he look happy in the least.


    "Why wouldn''t he be happy when he''s gotten his revenge?" He naturally felt grateful that Ye Ling had destroyed the Theosophy Sect by himself and even gifted him a Hades'' axe, but it was only that Ye Ling had made it difficult for him to fathom.


    The two stayed in the air above the ocean for a long time, before Ye Ling turned around and slowly walked away with his hands behind his back. Feng Yu, on the other hand, had a strange expression on his face, as he leisurely followed behind Ye Ling, towards the current Honghuang Sect.


    In a few years time, the once destitute Honghuang Sect was forced to change her name. Now that she had regained her Honghuang Sect''s reputation, she was no longer as good as she was before.


    Bai Yihang and the rest placed all their hopes on Ye Ling, so how could Ye Ling not want to repay the Honghuang Sect? He only said that if he did not leave with the woman in white, what awaited them would be the anger of the Martial God Sect.


    The Martial God Sect had ruled this place for close to ten thousand years, and the three Heavenly Sovereigns were no longer at the pinnacle of this realm. Any one of them could already contend against Emperor Huang, so one could imagine that the Martial God Sect''s foundation was growing larger and larger.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Outside of the Honghuang Sect''s gate, the Bai Yihang and the various elders accompanied Ye Ling. Each of their expressions were clearly serious.


    Ye Ling stood in front of the lady in white, her expression strange, she turned and looked at Bai Yihang and the rest, then bowed and cupped her fists and bowed.


    "If I, Ye Ling, can return safely, in the future, I will definitely bring the Honghuang Sect back to life!"


    Ye Ling looked at Bai Yihang and the others, and solemnly promised his sincerity, although his fate was unknown, he believed that as long as he was still alive, he would definitely be able to revive Honghuang Sect.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the white clothed lady frowned. Although her face was covered by a veil, it was still unable to hide the ridicule he had towards Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling! You must return safely! "


    "If you don''t return in ten years, I will definitely lead my disciples to avenge you!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s empty promises, he chose to believe. At the same time, he also knew that Ye Ling was not a short-lived person.


    "That''s right!"


    "You brat, you better live well for me. We are still waiting for you to regain your pride!"


    Qiong Yun had obtained the approval of the Anti-Desolation Tablet and was extremely talented, so they had long treated Ye Ling as a family and gave him great hopes at the same time.


    "Shall we go?"


    "There''s no need to make it seem like he''s parting with someone!"


    The lady in white was a little impatient, when she saw the Bai Yihang and the rest''s expressions, she seemed to want to go all out, but she felt good about it, so she simply turned her head to look at Ye Ling and urged him.


    Ye Ling turned his head to look at the white clothed female for a moment, and then slightly nodded his head and directly bid his farewells to the crowd, before he left together with the white clothed female.


    Along the way, Ye Ling heard from the white clothed female that her name was "Yun Nichang". Her age was not too different from his, but she liked to smile and seemed to know everything about him like the back of her hand.


    "Miss Ni Chang, is the lady you''re talking about Nalan Qiushui?" Ye Ling and Yun Nichang chatted casually throughout the journey, thinking that they had gained Yun Nichang''s trust.


    "You still won''t give up?"


    "My lady has no ill intentions towards you, so there is no need to be this nervous. As for who she is, you will soon see her."


    Yun Nichang smiled faintly. Her beautiful laughter was pleasing to the ear, but because of her veil, she could not see her true face, which made Ye Ling a little curious.


    A man and a woman traveling alone together, Ye Ling naturally felt that it was not easy to adapt. From time to time, he would turn his head and steal a glance at Yun Nichang.


    "Humph!"


    "This is the ninety-eighth time you''ve peeked at me. Don''t have any ideas about me, okay?"


    Yun Nichang who was walking forward, faced forward, just as she was about to take a peek, she actually let out a humph, so it turned out that she had taken note of all of Ye Ling''s actions.


    "This?" When Ye Ling heard it, his old face immediately flushed red. He himself had peeked at Yun Nichang countless of times, but Yun Nichang had remembered it clearly, and it actually made him feel somewhat awkward.


    After the two of them were silent for two days, various islands appeared in the front of the sea. Each island was extremely close, and on each island were large and small forces.


    Ye Ling was surprised. There were so many small scaled powers in the ocean, some of them even had power that was no different from the Theosophy Sect s. It could be seen that the ocean was not so peaceful.


    "Are you very curious?"


    "These are all third-rate powers, but they are very united and won''t be subordinate to any other power. Instead, they choose to be independent in the sea, and they use the sea as their foundation. Similarly, they also have resources that other continents don''t have, so they will also have trade dealings with other powers."


    Yun Nichang saw that Ye Ling cared a lot about these small sects. In fact, it made her think that Ye Ling was just a frog in the well, and did not have much experience.


    After Ye Ling heard this, he had a strange expression, but when he retracted his gaze, he suddenly saw several figures flying over, all of them with cultivation in the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage, and one of them even reached the Mixed Dao Stage realm.


    "A third-rate power has such a powerful cultivation?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Even if it was the Honghuang Sect s, it would still be difficult for one to walk out of them. For such an insignificant expert to appear in such an insignificant ocean, it was clear that they did not come with good intentions.


    After a few days of being close to Yun Nichang, Ye Ling knew that Yun Nichang was also only at the fourth level of Mixed Dao Stage, so he couldn''t help but increase her vigilance.


    At the same time, Yun Nichang who was at the side acted as if she was facing a great enemy, with her brows knitted tightly, obviously as she was not close to the enemy, causing Ye Ling to feel a sense of dread.


    "Stay by my side, and don''t leave me by even half a step!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to ask about the reason, Yun Nichang suddenly instructed Ye Ling. To see her expression, it was clear.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, even Yun Nichang was not confident, how could he calm down, she thought: Could it be that the powers in the ocean are not controlled by the Martial God Sect?


    In fact, Ye Ling did not even know that if it wasn''t for the fact that they were separated by a sea area, how could the Honghuang Sect still be here? It was precisely because the sea area was never peaceful that caused the Martial God Sect to be cautious.


    In the sky above the sea, there were a total of six people, the Mixed Dao Stage Ranker was the leader. This person had an average appearance, looked to be only around thirty years old, wore a black robe, and had an extremely obscene smile, her name was "Ji Dongming".


    The people on the left and right of Ji Dongming all had unfriendly looks on their faces. They spread out in all directions and slowly surrounded Ye Ling and the other two.


    Obstructing on the road, raping and plundering all sorts of evil, a complete and utter scum. Yun Nichang naturally knew that the sea area was not peaceful, and seeing the expressions of the people opposite her, she couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    As for Ye Ling, he had long since secretly made all the preparations, with his current Celestial Dao Stage strength, he naturally had the ability to protect himself. When the six people approached, Ye Ling couldn''t help but take a step back and stand behind Yun Nichang, staring coldly at the few people in front of him.


    "Where did this beauty come from? Why is it that you don''t dare to show your true appearance to others?"


    "Come! Take off your veil and let me see your beauty so that my brothers can have a feast for their eyes? "


    As Ji Dongming approached, his smile was rather despicable, and his eyes slightly narrowed as he sized Yun Nichang up. He did not take Ye Ling who was at the side seriously at all.


    "Haha!" Yes, take off your veil and take off your clothes! "


    "This figure is really plump. You must be very skilled in bed. Let''s quickly see how you look like!"


    Ji Dongming''s words instantly made his brothers laugh out loud, they all spoke obscenities to tease Yun Nichang, with an extremely vulgar look, they instead wanted to rob him.


    Being humiliated right in front of his face, Yun Nichang''s face immediately flushed red, a hint of coldness surfaced in her beautiful eyes, her jade hands clenched tightly as she glared at Ji Dongming and said, "Shut your stinky mouth! I am a person of Martial God Sect, if you know what''s good for you, immediately scram! "


    "Martial God Sect?"


    Hearing Yun Nichang call out the name of the Martial God Sect, Ji Dongming''s expression froze, it was obvious that he was afraid, but after lowering his head for a moment, he suddenly looked at Yun Nichang with an evil gaze and said, "Even if I kill you, the Martial God Sect will not know, but don''t forget, we are in the ocean, even the Martial God Sect cannot do anything to us!"

 C198

    "Ha ha!"


    "What an idiot!"


    "Tsk tsk!" Could it be that he''s a pretty boy that you raised? "


    "Is your cultivation not that good?" You should just marry my big brother and become his wife! "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling hiding behind the woman, they all felt it was extremely funny. Some even suggested for Yun Nichang to become Ji Dongming''s woman.


    Yun Nichang gnashed her teeth in anger as she glared at Ye Ling with widened eyes. Being humiliated in such a manner by him, the anger in her heart overflowed.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, being ridiculed in such a manner, he was actually unhappy, and did not care about Yun Nichang''s cold stare, and directly turned his head to glance at the few people laughing at him.


    "Whiz!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling transformed into a black shadow, his speed surpassing everyone''s expectations.


    "This?" Yun Nichang who was watching Ye Ling suddenly disappeared, his expression changed greatly.


    Clap clap!


    "Ah pu!"


    Without waiting for Yun Nichang to react, the two who were ridiculing them spat out blood and died in mid air.


    "What!" When Ji Dongming saw this, his narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide, and just as he was about to attack, Ye Ling had already returned to Yun Nichang''s side.


    "Did you eat dog shit?" Do you think your words are so stinky? " Ye Ling, who had returned to Yun Nichang''s side, had a face full of mockery. He intentionally looked at Ji Dongming and said, "This kind of person deserves to die!"


    Yun Nichang had killed two Nine-Yuan Dao Stage experts just like that, how could she calm down?


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ji Dongming was infuriated, he watched as his two brothers died miserable deaths, and could not suppress the anger in his heart. Just as he finished speaking, Ji Dongming and the others pounced on Ye Ling at the same time.


    Yun Nichang raised her eyebrows, took the initiative and rushed out to stop Ji Dongming, and instantly clashed with Ji Dongming. She struck his with all her might, and even though Yun Nichang was just a weak girl, her attack was absolutely decisive.


    Ye Ling did not waste time with words, he summoned his Dragon Slash and stepped forward to welcome the three remaining Nine-Yuan Dao Stage Rankers. His figure was like a ghost, his actions appearing and disappearing without any warning, making it hard to guard against.


    Puff puff puff!


    In the instant that Yun Nichang fought Ji Dongming, Ye Ling had already killed three other bandits, as if he was searching for something, and did not seem to be hesitant at all.


    On the contrary, Yun Nichang was actually forced to retreat step by step by Ji Dongming, her expression somewhat panicked, obviously her strength was not as good as Ji Dongming''s.


    "What!" Ji Dongming forced Yun Nichang to retreat, and was surprised to see his own brothers killed by Ye Ling. The veins on his forehead throbbed as he furiously nodded and ran towards Ye Ling, cursing in his heart: "Bastard, you dare to play the pig to eat the tiger!"


    That''s right!


    The current Ji Dongming viewed Ye Ling as a strong opponent, to be able to easily kill his four brothers, this could only be done with his mixed element cultivation.


    Ye Ling frowned. Ji Dongming pounced towards him and instead of retreating, he advanced. In the instant that he turned his head, the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew out of his hand and struck him in the air.


    BOOM!


    Thump! Thump!


    Ji Dongming was flung outwards, his mouth flowing with red light, Ye Ling''s strength had long since become incomparable to before, after breaking through to the Dao Realm, his fighting strength could be considered to have soared, relying on the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s ability to protect himself.


    "This guy is actually this strong?" Yun Nichang was shocked, she had never seen Ye Ling take action before, but after seeing her, she finally understood that the young miss wanted her to personally come and invite her.


    "What''s that?"


    "He can actually injure me?"


    Ji Dongming could not believe that a weakling with a body that could withstand the wind would actually possess such a treasure.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ji Dongming was still in a state of shock, when a sneer appeared on his face as he abruptly stepped forward. Waving the Anti-Desolation Tablet with his left hand, he once again smashed the Anti-Desolation Tablet towards Ji Dongming, not giving him the slightest opportunity to catch his breath.


    Ji Dongming was infuriated, he moved closer to the attack, but suddenly he turned into a shadow, flying straight to the sky and slashed down towards Ye Ling in a blink of an eye.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was unable to dodge in time, his right arm was cut by the blade beam instantly, causing blood to spurt out from the wound, and his body flew back at full speed.


    Seeing Ye Ling being injured, Yun Nichang frowned, and immediately rushed forward. She clasped her hands together, and thunder roared loudly from the center of her palms.


    "AHH!" Ji Dongming screamed miserably, blood and flesh flying in all directions. After being struck by the lightning, he quickly turned around and ran, completely uninterested in fighting.


    "You want to run?!"


    Yun Nichang was furious, she had taken the initiative to provoke her, so she had to pay the price.


    "Wait!" Don''t chase after a desperate enemy! "


    Just as Yun Nichang was about to move, Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of her in a flash, and said to Yun Nichang in a low voice with a serious expression.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This person is guilty of heinous crimes, and he even spoke rudely to me. He must die!"


    Seeing Ye Ling stopping him, Yun Nichang was actually dissatisfied. She growled angrily at Ye Ling, and ignoring Ye Ling''s warning, she instantly dashed out to chase after Ji Dongming.


    "How can this woman not know what''s good for her?" Yun Nichang did not listen to his advice. This made Ye Ling feel that Yun Nichang was biting the hand of Lu Dongbin because he had an ominous sign.


    Ye Ling anxiously turned his body, only to see Yun Nichang chasing after him into the forest above the island, her expression was ugly, but she could not just leave.


    "Whiz!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling still forced himself to bend down. When he entered the forest below, a sudden gust of wind soared into the sky, startling the hundred birds in the forest to fly out.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s face changed, because he sensed that Yun Nichang''s Qi was disappearing quickly, and rushed down into the forest.


    Not long after entering the forest, Ye Ling felt a sense of danger approaching him, and the surrounding forest was a mess.


    "How did it go?"


    Ye Ling walked across the battlefield where battles erupted. Suddenly, he heard a man''s voice coming from the forest on the other side.


    Ye Ling frowned, his voice was hoarse, not just a moment ago, but Ye Ling was curious. He sent his aura into the forest, held his breath and quietly advanced.


    "This time, I have suffered a huge loss!"


    "That boy is not simple. I think he must have already run away!"


    Ye Ling approached the dense forest in front, only to hear Ji Dongming''s voice. The voice was slightly dejected, and when Ye Ling saw that there were two figures deeper into the forest, he stopped and started to monitor from afar.


    In the forest, Ji Dongming''s entire body was covered in blood, looking extremely miserable. In front of him was a young man dressed in blue, his aura was restrained, his cultivation was profound and his appearance was handsome.


    Ye Ling did not recognize the blue clothed man. After sizing up the two of them for a long time, when Ye Ling looked around, he suddenly saw a white clothed Yun Nichang with a pale face and blood dripping from his mouth.


    "Humph!" "Rice Bucket!"


    "The person that I, Lang Yun, want, you actually let him run away?"


    Hearing Ji Dongming''s complaints, the man in blue was angered. He was called "Lang Yun", and the grandson of Empyrean Lang Xie was also a silkpants in Martial God Sect, his cultivation was even more tyrannical.


    "Calm down, young master!"


    "I have a way to make up for this mistake. This Yun Nichang has a deep relationship with that brat, and since that brat is unable to go to Martial God Sect by himself, I expect that he will definitely come again and ask for Yun Nichang''s whereabouts."


    Ji Dongming''s face paled. Seeing Lang Yun''s discontent, made him feel afraid, as if he was afraid of Lang Xie. He quickly bowed and bent down, trying to think of a way to make up for his mistake.


    "Humph!" Yun Nichang is just a dog. "


    "If you do anything bad this time, not to mention your ''Devil Cloud Island'', even you will die with me!"


    Lang Yun''s expression was ice-cold as he glared angrily at Ji Dongming who was in front of him. His grandfather had fainted from the serious injuries he had suffered with Emperor Huang, but the Nalan Clan of Martial God Sect did not care about his grandfather''s life and death, they needed to protect him instead.


    Lang Yun turned around and walked in front of the unconscious Yun Nichang, grinning viciously: "Bitch! Your young miss doesn''t know what''s good for her, and you actually dared to, in vain! "


    "Young master, this girl''s looks are not bad. She should be a virgin. Does young master not want to experience it?" Seeing that Lang Yun hated Yun Nichang to the extreme, but Ji Dongming actually offered to curry favor with him, as if he wanted to curry favor with Lang Yun.


    "Beast!" Ye Ling who was in the forest heard Ji Dongming''s words, and his face immediately became gloomy and cold. Yun Nichang had met him by chance, but he could not tolerate anyone ruining Yun Nichang in front of him.

 C199

    It was already dangerous, he had stepped forward!


    "Oh?"


    "Wah!" Even a servant girl is this beautiful? "


    Ji Dongming, who was at the side, revealed a face full of shock and a somewhat exaggerated look as he stared dumbfoundedly. Yun Nichang''s beauty was definitely the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.


    Even Lang Yun could not help but lose his train of thought. He had seen Yun Nichang''s young miss before, and her glance alone was enough to make him fall in love with her. But after seeing Yun Nichang, he seemed to have a strong desire to possess her.


    Lang Yun couldn''t help but use his hand to stroke Yun Nichang''s face. During the process, because he used a bit too much strength, he actually woke up the unconscious Yun Nichang.


    "Lang Yun! What do you want to do?! "


    Yun Nichang looked flustered. Lang Yun was famous for being a playboy in the Martial God Sect, he was a dirty and shameless person. He relied on his grandfather''s Empyrean Lang Xie reputation to commit all sorts of crimes and commit all sorts of evil deeds.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Yun Nichang, is this how you call me?"


    "You are just a maid, even your young miss has to be courteous to me. Moreover, I will soon be your Young Master, so it wouldn''t be too much for you to serve me, right?"


    Lang Yun laughed coldly, his good mood was destroyed by Yun Nichang. He originally wanted to go over it, but because Yun Nichang did not know how to enjoy it, she started to feel annoyed.


    "Bullshit!"


    "When did my Miss agree?"


    "Even if my young miss agrees, I, Yun Nichang, will not comply!"


    At the moment, she was heavily injured, and was unable to escape Lang Yun''s Demonic Claw. When she clearly saw the situation in front of her, and knew that Ji Dongming was being ordered by Lang Yun, she became even more disgusted with Lang Yun, and wished to kill him as soon as possible.


    "Slut!" You are now a prisoner, so you''d better act smarter! "


    "I have less than ten years of promise with your Young Miss. Everyone in the Martial God Sect knows about my marriage with him, yet you want to go against me. Are you seeking death?"


    Lang Yun was furious, Yun Nichang did not put him in his eyes, and that was simply disrespecting him. His grandfather, Empyrean Lang Xie, had made an agreement with him, and the marriage agreement would be discussed after the deadline of ten years. If within ten years, Miss Nalan Lan and the person he liked competed for it with Lang Yun, the marriage agreement would immediately take effect.


    "My family''s young miss has long had someone she likes. Just give up on that thought!"


    Yun Nichang was furious, but because her strength and identity was low, she could not contend against Lang Yun, so she could only vent her anger by arguing with him.


    "Humph!"


    "Young master, this kind of woman doesn''t know what''s good for her. How about I teach her a lesson?"


    Seeing Yun Nichang angering Lang Yun, Ji Dongming was moved and revealed a mischievous smile, asking Lang Yun for help. Lang Yun?


    Lang Yun frowned, his gaze on Yun Nichang was filled with sharpness. He would rather not have a woman who disobeyed than let her fend for herself.


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll grant you that wish. After finishing this task, throw her over to my" Xiushen Mansion ", and I''ll torture her to death so that she won''t be able to hold her head up high even if she has to provide all those men with pleasure every day!"


    Lang Yun slightly nodded his head. Yun Nichang did not know what was good for himself, he would not show mercy to a girl, he was like his clothes, he could change his anytime, he did not lack this kind of woman.


    "Get lost!"


    "Lang Yun, you will die a horrible death!"


    Yun Nichang scolded. Her face was pale white, her eyes were filled with helplessness and hatred, she thought back to how Ye Ling had advised her to stop him, but she continued to do it, and in the end, became a scene that anyone could control. "Ye Ling! "Come out!"


    Yun Nichang''s call made Ye Ling, who was hidden in the forest, tremble. But after a while, she regained her calm, and Lang Yun''s departure lightened her burden.


    "Do you know the consequences this time?" If I let you disobey me, I''ll make you suffer a little more! " Ye Ling smiled indifferently, the remaining Ji Dongming was not something to be afraid of. He was still wary of him before, but now he had a look of complete confidence in him.


    "Go ahead!"


    "Even if you scream your throat out, no one will come to save you!"


    "To dare offend Sir Lang Yun, I think you must be tired of living!"


    Seeing Yun Nichang shouting, Ji Dongming actually sneered, his hands rubbed his face as he slowly approached Yun Nichang, this was something that he had fought for with much difficulty, he naturally would not let Yun Nichang get away with it.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Yun Nichang looked flustered, seeing that Ji Dongming was getting closer to him, sshe accidentally stepped on a rock and tripped her over, with a plop, he sat down on the ground, without any strength to resist.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very gentle."


    "I naturally have to take good care of such a beautiful woman like you. Don''t make me lose my patience, or else I might lose control and appear a little rude?"


    Ji Dongming''s smile was extremely vulgar, as he approached Yun Nichang, unexpectedly spitting out filth, as though he was extremely impatient.


    "Scram!"


    "If you dare touch me, I will destroy my own primordial spirit!"


    Facing the approaching Ji Dongming, Yun Nichang actually had the determination to die, as she revealed a face full of fury, as though she wanted to die together with Ji Dongming.


    Hearing that, Ji Dongming''s face suddenly changed, he could not help but stop, and revealed a cold gaze as he scolded Yun Nichang: "You slut! If you serve me well, I can save you from the pain of being humiliated. You better think things through for me, offending Sir Lang Yun, even if you die, you deserve it.


    "Shut up!"


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to me again, I can detonate my primordial spirit and die together with you!"


    Hearing Ji Dongming''s words, he was immediately enraged. As a woman, chastity was first, she would rather die than be defiled and become someone else''s body.


    Ji Dongming was so angry that when he saw the duck that he was talking about, how could she possibly fly? He frowned, and just as Yun Nichang''s emotions were in flux, he suddenly raised his hand and released a red light that enveloped Yun Nichang.


    "Little one!"


    "Let me go!"


    Yun Nichang''s expression changed greatly, her body was not under her control, her primordial spirit was even more so imprisoned, and her last life saving technique actually failed. This caused her to immediately panic, and she was extremely terrified, her eyes filled with tears as she shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Let''s see how you can threaten me this time!"


    "Just obediently listen to me!" I''ll make you want to die! "


    Ji Dongming laughed sinisterly, he was not afraid at all and instantly walked to Yun Nichang''s side. Looking at the beauty in front of him, he could not help but lick his lips and extended his hand towards his.


    "No, no!"


    Yun Nichang was heartbroken. At this moment, even if she wanted to die and preserve her innocence, she could not do it. She watched as Ji Dongming''s dirty hands almost touched her own body.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ji Dongming laughed madly, his smile extremely dirty. However, just as his hand was about to touch Yun Nichang''s body, a cold light flashed in front of him.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Ji Dongming suddenly screamed out, both his hands had actually left his arms, causing blood to splatter into the sky. Ji Dongming, who was in the air, anxiously retreated, his face pale white, perspiration pouring down like rain.


    "This?"


    Yun Nichang, whose face was covered in tears, suddenly saw that both of Ji Dongming''s hands were cut off, her expression froze, and her tears that were crying stopped abruptly.


    "Do you know how to regret this?"


    Without waiting for Yun Nichang to react, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. It was Ye Ling, who had been hiding in the forest for a long time,.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You didn''t leave?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, Yun Nichang immediately broke into a smile. No matter how Ye Ling mocked her, she would not be angry, because Ye Ling was her savior.


    "Bastard!"


    "You didn''t run away!"


    Ji Dongming who had lost both of his hands, upon seeing that it was Ye Ling who had lost it, had a sinister look on his face as though flames were spewing from his eyes.


    Ye Ling had ruined his life and even severed his hands, causing the anger in his heart to surge. He immediately retracted his hands and in the blink of an eye, they were healed back together.


    "Did I let you down?"


    Ye Ling laughed indifferently, he raised his hand to rub his nose, then turned to look at Yun Nichang and said, "You go first, I''ll be there shortly!"


    "Can you ¡­?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Yun Nichang was actually a little worried. Ji Dongming was very strong, his cultivation was far above Ye Ling.


    "Relax!"


    "You''re injured, so don''t stop me from attacking you!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, he directly ordered in a low voice, and told Yun Nichang that she couldn''t go against it.


    Yun Nichang was slightly hesitant, but in the end, she listened to Ye Ling, directly flying into the sky and disappearing from the forest.

 C200

    The forest was extremely peaceful. Yun Nichang listened to Ye Ling and left far away, and at this moment, Ye Ling was naturally even more calm and composed.


    ''s beautiful face made him salivate, but Ye Ling was the one who spoiled his plans and broke both of his hands. Ji Dongming''s eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "Playing with fire in front of me, you are courting death!" Seeing the flying fire meteor heading towards him, Ye Ling smiled indifferently and took a step forward to welcome it. A black fire wave instantly appeared in his hand and transformed into a stormy sea that followed along.


    Ji Dongming screamed, his body was like a broken kite, he spat out blood and flew out.


    Ye Ling frowned, he flew into the air in a flash, and the Buried Skies Coffin beneath his feet suddenly appeared, transforming into a giant peak, it smashed towards Ji Dongming once again!


    "Why can''t my body move?"


    Ji Dongming who had dropped to the ground, was in a sorry state. Seeing Ye Ling controlling a set of blood coffin, he suddenly attacked. He was so frightened that his expression changed. However, his body felt stiff. It was as if he was nailed to a needle, unable to move at all.


    BOOM!


    Not allowing Ji Dongming to struggle, the Buried Skies Coffin fell down instantly, shaking the entire area. The hundred li of trees were turned into ashes in an instant.


    "No!"


    Ji Dongming let out an unwilling roar as he watched the Buried Skies Coffin fall.


    Boom! *


    With an explosive sound, the fireworks on Ji Dongming''s body exploded apart in an instant, and the blood turned into strands of red light, quickly merging into the Buried Skies Coffin s.


    Ye Ling, who was standing on top of the Buried Skies Coffin, had a frightening sneer on her face. Ever since he stepped into the Dao Realm, her control over the Buried Skies Coffin became even more relaxed and at ease.


    The Buried Skies Coffin that was absorbing Ji Dongming''s flesh and blood immediately turned into a ray of multicolored light, and flew into the space between Ye Ling''s eyebrows. Then, Ye Ling''s entire body turned red, and the power in his body actually rose quickly.


    "AHH!"


    It was a pity that Ji Dongming had run into Ye Ling, but instead, he had cultivated all over his body. Thus, he managed to help Ye Ling, and now, Ye Ling''s cultivation had skyrocketed.


    Boom! *


    In less than an hour, Ye Ling''s cultivation had directly stepped into the first level of Nine-Yuan Dao Stage.


    However, Ye Ling was different from the others. When he mastered the Dao Body, he already had the dao foundation and the help of the Buried Skies Coffin.


    In the Dao Realm, the cultivation of the heart, the cultivation of the soul, and the cultivation of the body all focused on combining the power of the five elements to form a bridge between Heaven and Earth.


    Ye Ling, who was still in his strange world, had unconsciously stopped in the forest for three days. At this moment, Yun Nichang was hundreds of miles away, and he could no longer hold himself back.


    "Why is there no movement on the island up ahead?"


    "Did something really happen to that brat Ye Ling?"


    Yun Nichang was panicking inwardly. In order to save her, Ye Ling had fought with Ji Dongming, but there had been no news of him for the past three days.


    Ye Ling was the person her young miss wanted to meet, and also the last hope her young miss had. Yun Nichang fiercely shook her fragrant lips, a hint of seriousness appearing on her pale white face.


    "Whiz!"


    Yun Nichang could no longer wait. Since her injuries were more or less healed, she might as well leave and return to investigate.


    However, she had just returned a short distance away when she saw a figure flying out of the forest in front of her. The figure was walking at a leisurely pace towards her.


    Yun Nichang was startled, she stared at them for a long time, and when the person in front of her approached, she could not help but reveal a happy expression.


    "He''s still alive!"


    Yun Nichang was happy, and the "him" that came out of her mouth was precisely pointing at Ye Ling.


    That''s right!


    The person in front of him, was Ye Ling who had disappeared for three days. The current him looked even more mysterious, his aura was faintly discernible, and his expression was calm. With one hand behind his back, he smiled and came over. His elegant demeanor actually captivated Yun Nichang when he saw this.


    Ye Ling''s method of absorbing Ji Dongming''s strength had long ago changed. At the moment, he was at the second stage of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage and his breakthrough had saved him a lot of time.


    "Is Ji Dongming dead?" As Ye Ling approached, Yun Nichang hastily went forward to ask Ye Ling. She naturally wanted to personally chop Ji Dongming into a million pieces for the humiliation she had suffered before.


    "You won''t be able to see him if you''re here." Ye Ling replied with a smile. He seemed to be completely at a loss as to how to react to this mysterious situation.


    "Ji Dongming is dead?" Yun Nichang was shocked in her heart, she could not believe what was happening. Ji Dongming was a Mixed Dao Stage Ranker, even she might not be his opponent, yet Ye Ling had so casually said that he could no longer see Ji Dongming?


    He revealed a strange expression as he looked at Ye Ling, but Yun Nichang was actually extremely curious in his heart. He really wanted to know how Ye Ling managed to kill Ji Dongming and why he was completely fine.


    With a doubtful Yun Nichang, before she could react, Ye Ling frowned and touched her nose. Puchi! She stared straight at Yun Nichang''s exquisite face and said, "This face of yours is like a banshee. It''s better to cover them up as soon as possible. Otherwise, I really would be afraid that there would be a second Ji Dongming who would come looking for you. "


    "You, you, you''re shameless!" Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Yun Nichang''s little face instantly turned red, her eyes widened as she fiercely dug at Ye Ling, and only then did she put her veil back on.


    "Shameless?"


    "Don''t forget, it was I who saved you, no matter the cost."


    Being scolded by Yun Nichang, Ye Ling''s old face immediately turned red. Looking at Yun Nichang, she reminded him in a low voice, he was Yun Nichang''s savior.


    "Humph!" If it wasn''t for you, how could I have traveled so far to the Honghuang Sect? I wouldn''t have been humiliated and nearly lost my name! "


    Yun Nichang was furious, the look in her eyes was clearly more blaming than before, causing Ye Ling to be at a loss for words.


    "Aiya! It''s already late. Why don''t we find a place to rest first? "


    Being stared at by Yun Nichang this whole time, Ye Ling was actually somewhat embarrassed, and quickly changed the topic, looking around, he laughed and asked Yun Nichang.


    "Sure! But all the expenses will be paid by you! " Hearing Ye Ling''s suggestion, Yun Nichang''s face turned a little ugly. She glanced at Ye Ling crazily, then turned her head to look at her surroundings, and in the end, raised her hand and pointed to a place not far away, called "Green Wolf Island" and said, "We will go there. There is a place called" Heaven''s Will Tower ".


    Yun Nichang acted as if she was talking to herself, she immediately flew, while Ye Ling who was behind had a stupefied look, after which she laughed bitterly and shook her head, and anxiously chased after Yun Nichang.


    Green Wolf Island was the largest island among the six islands, and there were many dragons and snakes mixed in. The "Heaven''s Will Tower" that Yun Nichang mentioned was also the most famous inn of Green Wolf Island.


    There were many people traveling to and from the sea, and most of them would choose to stay at Green Wolf Island. On the island, there were many large and small merchant guilds, and there were also countless treasures that came from the sea.


    Because this place was controlled by every continent, there were naturally many free birds and wild cranes, as well as extremely vicious people who came here to sell their goods.


    Therefore, the underground trade here was very wide. As long as one had money, they could buy anything. This was also the reason why all the people here chose to stay.


    Ye Ling and Yun Nichang landed in front of the city, they saw that the city gates ahead of them were guarded, and both of them had the might of tigers and tigers, their cultivation was high even in the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage, and there were no weaklings.


    Most importantly, if one wished to enter the Green Wolf City, they would not be able to do so without a Dao Realm cultivation base. Even if they spent money on it, it was obvious how strict the place was.


    "How can there be so many people entering a small island?" Seeing that the people from Green Wolf City were like flowing water, Ye Ling actually felt a bit surprised, and turned his head to look at Yun Nichang curiously.


    "The largest underground trading center in Green Wolf City is here, and as long as you have money, you can buy anything. As for the lord of the Green Wolf City, it is rumored that she has a great background, and even the sect master of the Martial God Sect wants to be brothers with him."


    Yun Nichang sneered, she looked at Ye Ling who was at the side, with a face full of ridicule, she mocked Ye Ling right in front of him, and then mentioned the terror of the Green Wolf City, as well as the temptation that people could not resist.


    Everything Yun Nichang said, made him feel that it was actually an exaggeration. She thought to himself, "For a small city lord to be able to call the Martial God Sect''s Sect Master brother, there might be some tricks involved."


    "Halt!"


    Ye Ling lowered his head and thought, he followed behind Yun Nichang and walked towards the city gate. Suddenly, a person walked out from the city gate guards, he looked cool and cold, then smiled coldly at Ye Ling, and said: "Women can enter, but men scram!"


    "Oh?" Ye Ling raised his eyebrows, a small guard actually asked him to scram, which made him feel extremely embarrassed, and ignoring Yun Nichang''s attention, he suddenly stepped forward.


    Pow!


    A loud and clear sound came out of his mouth. The guard on the opposite side of the door had a dazed look in his eyes, and a red five-finger mark appeared on his right cheek.

 C201

    Pow!


    It was a loud and clear slap that could be heard by everyone on the street.


    As for Ye Ling himself, he was calm and composed, and told him to scram in front of the crowd, which was his mistake.


    "¡­"


    All the passersby stopped in their tracks, just because of Ye Ling''s loud and clear mouth, piqued their curiosity, Green Wolf City was a place no one dared to mess with.


    Even if it was just a doorman, he would still be respected by others, but Ye Ling had made his move in front of everyone, without any worries at all, and this action had obviously provoked the Green Wolf City, naturally causing many people to want to make a fool of Ye Ling.


    Yun Nichang''s face turned ugly. Although her face was covered by the veil, it was still hard to hide her fear.


    "So what if you know? So what if I don''t know? "


    Ye Ling who was being questioned by the guards had a calm look on his face, and replied to the guard in front of him with a question.


    "Impudent!" Green Wolf City, you actually dared to openly hit me here, you are courting death! "


    The guard was enraged, the Ye Ling in front of him actually dared to be so arrogant, he suddenly raised his hand and waved, the surrounding guards immediately pouncing over.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked around, raised his hand and caressed his nose, smiling indifferently, "Is this how Green Wolf City receives guests?"


    "What arrogant words from this fellow!"


    "All of them are already dead, yet they''re still arguing? You reckless bastard! "


    When the spectators saw that Ye Ling was surrounded by the guards, they obviously wanted to attack. Yet, Ye Ling still opened his mouth to shout, which actually made them feel like Ye Ling was seeking his own death.


    "Guest?"


    "I think you are here to cause trouble. No matter who you are, you will die today!" The guard sneered and pulled out the sword at his waist, ready to attack.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing the guards brandishing their swords at each other, Yun Nichang, who was at the side, was unable to remain calm, and anxiously stepped forward to say, "All of this is a misunderstanding. I am a citizen of Martial God Sect, can you let him go out of consideration for Martial God Sect?"


    "Martial God Sect?"


    Hearing Yun Nichang state her name, the guard standing in front of her had a strange expression. She turned her head to look at Yun Nichang and said, "In Green Wolf City, there isn''t any division of powers. Those who are here must listen to us, you can leave, this bastard must stay!"


    Pow!


    "Ah pu!" The guard looked at Ye Ling fiercely. Just as he finished speaking, his pupils suddenly widened, and who was in front of him turned into a shadow. It immediately caused him to feel a sharp pain on his left cheek as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Ling returned to his original spot and gave a bland smile as he looked at the guard who was vomiting blood that fell to the ground.


    His disrespect towards him could only be repaid with his physical body. He had only given him a small lesson, and if there was a next time, how could he tolerate it?


    ''s two attacks had all happened in the blink of an eye. Everything happened so quickly that even the experts of the Mixed Dao Stage found it hard to believe.


    "Where did this kid come from?"


    "He actually dares to attack, is he not afraid of the Green Wolf City Lord?"


    "¡­"


    Some people were surprised, some people were curious, Ye Ling had taken action twice and caught them off guard. The most important thing was that Ye Ling attacked as he pleased, as if that guard was just a decoration.


    Yun Nichang was speechless, she looked forward dumbfoundedly. The guard who was left behind with a swollen nose and face had turned into a pig''s head right now, and Ye Ling had attacked him twice as fast as last time.


    The guard''s cheekbone had caved in, and the red five-finger mark had sunk deep into his flesh. If he used even a little bit of strength, the guard''s head would definitely have been smashed into pieces.


    "How dare you!"


    "Seize him!"


    When the other guards saw their comrade being beaten up to the point where he looked like a bear, they looked at each other, and instantly shouted out, and pounced towards Ye Ling at the same time.


    Yun Nichang''s expression was ugly. She wanted to help Ye Ling, but she was afraid that she would be dragged into this, which would implicate him. Thus, she gritted her teeth and actually chose to retreat.


    Ye Ling shot a glance at Yun Nichang, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. She looked very cold, and Yun Nichang just happened to see it.


    "Is he laughing at me?" Yun Nichang asked herself; her smile made her feel uneasy, and that look in Ye Ling''s eyes made her feel even more terrified.


    BOOM!


    Yun Nichang lowered her head. When she was feeling guilty, Ye Ling had already taken the initiative to attack him.


    "Wow!"


    "This kid is actually hiding his true abilities!"


    "No wonder he''s not afraid of the guards!"


    When Ye Ling made his move, he was actually at a disadvantage when fighting with the guards, which actually caused a commotion among the guards, each one of them revealed a look of shock.


    Ever since Ye Ling killed Ji Dongming, she seemed to have been unable to sense his true cultivation, and now that Ye Ling was facing off against several Nine-Yuan Dao Stage Guards, it was more than enough, he did not use his full strength.


    Puff puff!


    Just as everyone was in shock, Ye Ling had actually swung his sword down, killing two Nine-Yuan Dao Stage guards instantly. Blood spurted into the air, everyone''s expression changed, they all retreated quickly.


    "He killed the guards of the Green Wolf City?"


    "This kid is too daring!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone cried out in alarm, the death of the Green Wolf City''s guards was not an ordinary matter, it was more serious than a slap on the face of Ye Ling, it was a direct provocation to the dignity of the Green Wolf City, only death awaited them.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Yun Nichang did not hold back at all as she killed the Green Wolf City''s guards in public. Even if it was her, she would not dare to act rashly.


    ''s strength was comparable to theirs, but the most important part was that if Ye Ling wanted to kill them, they would kill him, it was as if he did not put the rules of the Green Wolf City in his eyes.


    The remaining guards ran away in panic. How could Ye Ling still retaliate under their siege? His strength had long surpassed theirs by far, how could anyone possibly take the initiative to send themselves to death?


    In the blink of an eye, the escaping guard disappeared into the Green Wolf City, while Ye Ling became the center of attention. Now, with a calm expression, he slowly turned and walked towards the guard with the Dragon Slash in his hand.


    "Don''t you dare come over!"


    Lying on the ground, with blood dripping out of his mouth, the guard looked at Ye Ling who was closing in on him, he was so scared that he became flustered and panicked. He anxiously shouted, his face was pale, and his body could not help but tremble.


    "You''re scared too?"


    "Who told me to scram before?"


    "A mere guard, who gave you such great authority to offend me?"


    Ye Ling sneered as he walked towards the guard and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Is that why he did it?" Yun Nichang was initially confused, why did Ye Ling suddenly become so beastly? When she heard what Ye Ling said, she instead felt that Ye Ling was causing a ruckus unreasonably, and was purposely causing trouble.


    "This guy is crazy!"


    "Such character! Just who does he think he is? "


    "There''s going to be a good show now. After we kill the guards, the Green Wolf City''s Mayor will definitely tear him into ten thousand pieces!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone shook their heads. Ye Ling''s impulses made them feel like he was courting death. Just because of a single sentence, he had already started attacking.


    But in Ye Ling''s eyes, it was not that simple. They were both people that entered the city, why would other people be able to enter? Just him alone was not enough.


    Puff!


    Without further ado, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and the Dragon Slash pierced through the throat of the guard, causing blood to spray out. The guard''s eyes opened wide as he died on the spot.


    Ye Ling killed people without allowing anyone to say anything, they naturally did not dare to offend such a ruthless person. With Ye Ling''s strength, even the Mixed Dao Stage had to be avoided.


    "It''s over!" Yun Nichang secretly complained in her heart. She did not have the ability to shoulder the huge trouble that Ye Ling had stirred up. Even if Martial God Sect came out, Ye Ling would not be able to escape death.


    Although the Green Wolf City was not very powerful, the Green Wolf City''s City Lord was not an ordinary person. She was a huge figure and she had always been close to the Martial God Sect.


    "Ye Ling, you are a madman!"


    "You killed the people from the Green Wolf City, they will definitely not let you off. It''s better for you to quickly escape!"


    Yun Nichang came to the front of Ye Ling, with a face full of anxiety, she quietly criticized Ye Ling a little, and then lowered her voice and hinted at Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling smiled, looked at the people around him and said, "You are not like these people, you are just a master observing coldly, you do not need to worry about me."


    "You!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Yun Nichang''s face immediately flushed red, her body shivered, and her eyes widened as though she was about to devour someone, "You still have the face to say that!? Who told you to offend someone from the Green Wolf City, you actually started to blame me! "


    "You''re the one who got rid of him first, alright?" Ye Ling frowned. Previously, the guard did not treat him well, but Yun Nichang pretended not to know.


    Yun Nichang''s face turned red, but after hearing what Ye Ling said, she was extremely embarrassed, so she looked towards the city gate. Seeing that there was no one around, she anxiously grabbed Ye Ling''s arm and rushed into the crowd.


    Ye Ling frowned, was Yun Nichang trying to make up for her mistake?


    "Silly girl, is it too late?!" Ye Ling shook his head and laughed. Then, he raised his hand to break free from Yun Nichang''s pull, only to see ten experts in black robes rushing out from the back of the city gate. All of them were experts of the Transcending Mortality Stage, and in the blink of an eye, they surrounded Ye Ling and Ye Ling.


    "This is great!"


    "Even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to escape!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that the Green Wolf City warriors had appeared, the spectators were all ridiculing them, all sorts of schadenfreude.

 C202

    Outside the Green Wolf City.


    Everyone was taking pleasure in the misfortune of others as all kinds of sarcasm and ridicule flew in the air.


    "If you want to leave now, you won''t be able to!"


    "So powerful!" When Ye Ling saw him, he could not help but open his mouth to praise him. Then, he smiled and thought to himself, "He is'' Duan Tianying ''?"


    That''s right!


    The man in front of him was the Green Wolf City''s City Lord. His name was "Duan Tianying" and his appearance was actually quite similar to Duan Tianxiong''s.


    This person was someone Ye Ling had heard from the Bai Yihang before. Duan Tianying was Duan Tianxiong''s big brother, and was also once a member of the Honghuang Sect.


    However, for some reason, this person chose to leave the Honghuang Sect and became the city lord of the Green Wolf City. He did not vassal to any other power, and walked the same path as the Theosophy Sect.


    Ye Ling was about to walk up to him, when suddenly Yun Nichang grabbed him and scolded him in a low voice, "Are you courting death? "Later on, don''t say anything and let me plead on your behalf."


    "Oh? Are you sure you can? "It would be better to let me do things alone, so as not to implicate you!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he then laughed and looked at Yun Nichang, then looked around, her expression illegal and calm.


    Yun Nichang''s face was flushed red. At this moment of life and death, Ye Ling actually still dared to speak without restraint. How could she not be angry?


    "Shut up!"


    "It''s all because of you, stop making sarcastic remarks. If you die, I won''t be able to escape responsibility either!"


    Yun Nichang bellowed, her face was pale white, her lips were purple, her eyes blazing with fire.


    "Huh?" Ye Ling was at a loss for words, he shook his head and laughed bitterly, "If you please, I will not argue with you!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Yun Nichang''s forehead was immediately filled with black lines, he then turned and looked at the people around him, and then directly turned and looked at City Lord Duan Tianying who was walking towards them.


    "Junior Martial God Sect''s disciple ''Yun Nichang'' greets Senior Forge, City Lord of Green Wolf City!" Yun Nichang cupped his fist and bowed, his expression serious, he did not have any confidence in the matter at all. The reason why she reported about his Sovereign Nalan was to strike the mountain and shake the tiger, to seek a protection umbrella.


    "What?" This woman is the disciple of the Sovereign Nalan? "


    "My goodness, which performance is this? Could that brat be the same? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone cried out in alarm. Yun Nichang revealing her identity, caused everyone to be shocked, the Martial God Sect was the number one sect in the entire Octoterra Continent, it was under the watch of three Empyreans. The Sovereign Nalan was the strongest among the three, he wielded the authority to kill and to live.


    "Oh? Martial God Sect''s Senior Nalan''s disciple? " Who doesn''t know about Martial God Sect, she is the Heavenly Pillar of Martial God Sect, such a person can easily topple the entire Octoterra Divine Region, "This matter has nothing to do with you, I can let you off on Senior''s account, but if you want to protect this boy, I''m afraid you are not qualified!"


    "This?" Yun Nichang''s expression changed greatly. With Duan Tianying''s words, he had sealed everything she was about to say. He simply did not give her the chance to plead on Ye Ling''s behalf.


    "This time, this woman is completely out of options, right?"


    "This girl doesn''t dare show her true face, but is constantly protecting that kid. Could she be her little lover?"


    It was as calm as the wind. Calmly, he walked towards Yun Nichang with a satisfied smile on his face, and said with a smile, "Their mouths only grow on them, if they want to fart, they would think it''s stinky even if they wanted to. There''s no need to lower themselves to the likes of them!"


    "What!?" "F * ck him!"


    "This kid is actually scolding us!"


    "We definitely can''t let him get away with this! The dog breeder will tear him into eight pieces!"


    When everyone heard Ye Ling, they were enraged, because they were precisely discussing and humiliating Ye Ling and Yun Nichang.


    "What does he want?" Seeing Ye Ling''s actions, Yun Nichang''s expression tensed up, and her expression turned ugly. He was feeling extremely apprehensive.


    "What''s your name?" Seeing Ye Ling approaching, Duan Tianying frowned, revealing a curious look as he sized Ye Ling up, and directly asked.


    "Junior Ye Ling greets City Lord Forge!" Ye Ling cupped his fist and bowed, he was extremely polite and composed, but facing Duan Tianying, he did not have any fear, on the contrary, he felt that it was very cordial.


    "Ye Ling?" Hearing Ye Ling''s name, Duan Tianxiong suddenly frowned, and became suspicious, "Why is he so familiar with it? It seems like Tianxiong mentioned this person''s name before? "


    As Duan Tianying looked at Ye Ling with doubt, Ye Ling smiled slightly and nodded in acknowledgement.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mayor must be thinking about how to deal with him!"


    Seeing that Duan Tianying was deep in thought, and was not angered by the lightning, everyone was full of curiosity, and they all lowered their heads and whispered, all of them sure that Ye Ling was dead for sure.


    Yun Nichang couldn''t help but take a step back. Ye Ling''s situation made her feel that something was wrong, since Duan Tianying was known to be sinister and cunning. It was rumored that the "Divine Slaying Hall" in the sea realm was Duan Tianying''s power.


    The God Slaying Hall was one of the most savage pirates in the sea realm. They robbed and killed the passing disciples of various sects, dominated the sea realm for many years, and no one was able to escape.


    While the spectators were feeling suspicious, Duan Tianxiong, who was deep in thought had a gloomy expression. He raised his head and stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, "Why do you want to kill my Green Wolf City''s people?"


    "They spoke rudely to me and I was only teaching them a lesson. However, they were stubborn and did not know how to repent, so I could only kill them!"


    Ye Ling laughed and spoke, his words resonating and forceful, as though he did not see any modesty in his eyes, whoever offends him will be killed, whoever dares to offend will be killed, and the person who dares to insult him will not be merciful.


    Duan Tianxiong frowned, his expression suddenly became gloomy and cold as he stared at Ye Ling, as though he wanted to eat him up, it was truly terrifying.


    Yun Nichang was already drenched in cold sweat from fright, while the surrounding people all revealed looks of contempt and contempt as they looked at Ye Ling, daring to not repent in front of the Green Wolf City''s City Lord, this was simply courting death.


    "I bet he''s dead for sure!"


    "I bet he will be cut into pieces!"


    "I bet that his soul will be shattered and he will die a horrible death!"


    Ye Ling had long been deemed as a death sentence by them, because this was the truth Green Wolf City, without any rules, there would be no boundaries.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the people around him were looking forward to his death, but had instead made him curious, was he going to be hated so much?


    "How does City lord want to deal with me?" Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and took the initiative to question Duan Tianying.


    Yun Nichang at the side had a tense expression, the back of her hand was covered with sweat. Ye Ling was so bold, but he was actually not afraid in the slightest. One must know that Ye Ling was facing an extremely vicious person who was definitely an extremely terrifying guy.


    "You ¡­ why are you with the people from Martial God Sect?" In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, Duan Tianying actually did not open his mouth to reprimand him. Instead, he lowered his voice and pointed towards Yun Nichang.


    "I was forced to do this and that''s why I followed her on this long journey. When I passed by, I wanted to rest for the night, which was why some unpleasant things happened." Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. Since Duan Tianying was so curious, he didn''t avoid it.


    Duan Tianying slightly nodded, then looked at the people around him, and then lowered his head and said to Ye Ling: "You should call me Senior Brother, I have heard about your matter from Duan Tianxiong, and he also took a lot of medicinal ingredients from me, so it should be in your hands right?"


    "Wait! "What''s going on?"


    "What fellow brother?" Do they already know each other? "


    Ye Ling had yet to respond to''s words, but everyone seemed as if they had exploded into a temple, all of them exclaiming out loud, revealing looks of shock.


    "The City Lord is actually Ye Ling''s senior brother?" Yun Nichang was also extremely shocked. Duan Tianying was a great character, how could he be Ye Ling''s seventh senior brother?


    "It''s senior brother!" Before anyone could react, Ye Ling smiled casually, cupped his fists and bowed to Duan Tianying once again.


    Duan Tianying was a disciple of Emperor Huang, and because he had Emperor Huang''s legacy, it was not excessive for him to call Duan Tianying senior brother. Moreover, Duan Tianxiong and him were brothers, so it was natural for them to address each other like this.


    "Alright!"


    "Seeing that you are my junior brother today, I will not bother with you anymore. Now, you must take note of it next time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite as your senior brother!"


    Duan Tianying nodded his head, he then looked at the people around him, with a wave of his hand, the people surrounding Ye Ling retreated, he could see that he still had Honghuang Sect in his heart.


    "Thank you, Senior Apprentice Brother."


    "Truly, a flood had struck the Dragon King''s Temple, and we did not recognize a family. Don''t worry, Senior. I will definitely not do it again. Many thanks to Senior for your generosity!"


    Ye Ling laughed unrestrainedly, with a very intimate look, he vowed towards Duan Tianying, and beat his chest to make a promise.

 C203

    "How is this possible?"


    "In the blink of an eye, he became a fellow disciple?"


    "Could it be that Duan Tianying is also a member of the Honghuang Sect?" Yun Nichang was startled, she heard what Duan Tianying said, and could instead guess the reason. Ye Ling was from the Honghuang Sect, and furthermore, was Emperor Huang''s successor, so it was obvious that Duan Tianying was related to the Pig Honghuang Sect.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s smiling face, the surrounding people became jealous. They all started to spit on him, without a single bit of happiness.


    Only Yun Nichang, who had secretly let out a breath of relief, after bringing such a great calamity upon herself, was only surprised and not dangerous. She couldn''t help but turn to look at Ye Ling and think to himself, "He must have known about this from the beginning, otherwise, how could he be so confident?"


    After withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling raised his head to see the alluring moonlight above him, but the cold wind was especially oppressive. Following that, he turned around to look at Yun Nichang and asked, "Let''s go?"


    Yun Nichang nodded her head, she did not say much as she directly followed Ye Ling towards the Green Wolf City, while the spectators all anxiously stepped back, no one dared to stop them.


    Stepping into the Green Wolf City, one would see that the lights in the city were dim, people like flowing water continuously. The city was bustling with activity, as if it was completely different from the outside world.


    Walking on the noisy street, Ye Ling''s expression was calm and he felt at ease, but Yun Nichang had been silent the entire time and followed behind him, acting as his follower.


    "Lil ''Bro, do we need to have fun?"


    "If you need anything, come to our Xiushen Mansion. We have everything we need, including internal necessities and pleasures, as well as underground auctions in the middle of the night every day. There are all kinds of rare treasures, peerless divine weapons, and all kinds of miraculous pills and medicines!"


    Walking on the lively streets, they saw that the streets were crowded with people. A man dressed in black shouted loudly, which attracted a lot of attention from the passersby, and a lot of them even entered Xiushen Mansion.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling was shocked, upon hearing the name Xiushen Mansion, he felt that it was familiar, thinking: Isn''t that Lang Yun the ancient Ji Dongming who sent Yun Nichang to this Xiushen Mansion?


    "Why?"


    "Could it be that you want to enter the Xiushen Mansion?"


    Yun Nichang suddenly saw Ye Ling stopped in his tracks and frowned. She turned to look at the restaurant, only to see all kinds of beautiful women, laughing and chatting, continuously pulling people in.


    "Oh? Isn''t it possible? " Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Yun Nichang with a sinister smile. Although she did not know where Xiushen Mansion was, the words that the man in front of him had spoken made him understand clearly what kind of place she was in.


    "Humph!" Stinking man! It was a waste for my Young Miss to come all the way here to ask me to look for you! " was furious, but her face was red like fire. Xiushen Mansion only cultivated her body and not her heart, that was a heaven for men and a hell for women, this made her feel disappointed in Ye Ling.


    "So what?"


    "We''ll be staying in the Xiushen Mansion tonight. Maybe I''ll let you see your enemy?"


    Ye Ling sneered, he looked at Yun Nichang and gave some hints, then immediately left Xiushen Mansion.


    "Chou family?" Yun Nichang didn''t understand. He looked at Ye Ling''s leaving figure with suspicion and thought to herself, "He must be finding an excuse for himself, right? None of the men are good! "


    Gritting his teeth, Yun Nichang looked around and quickly chased after Ye Ling.


    "Young master, let me serve you. I guarantee that you will feel comfortable!"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling arrived in front of the Xiushen Mansion, only to see many beautiful women wearing light dresses rushing towards him, in the blink of an eye surrounding him.


    Ye Ling''s face turned red, he turned to look at Yun Nichang behind his, only to see Yun Nichang''s cold expression, gritting her teeth as she glared at his, as though she wanted to eat his up.


    "Stop!"


    "All of you, you are all rouge and vulgarities. I didn''t take a fancy to you at all. Today, I brought a woman for myself, so I don''t need you to accompany me!"


    After talking about Ye Ling, Ye Ling immediately swept his arm across, causing all the girls in front of him to retreat to the side, he suddenly stepped forward and closed in on Yun Nichang, then pulled her into his embrace.


    "You!"


    "Don''t talk!"


    Yun Nichang''s expression became anxious, but just as she was about to struggle free from Ye Ling''s embrace, Ye Ling frowned and bellowed.


    Seeing Ye Ling holding onto Yun Nichang, the girls that were surrounding Ye Ling all left, disheartened. They were no longer interested in Ye Ling at all.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly in his heart, then turned and looked at Yun Nichang. He carried Ye Ling and ran straight to Xiushen Mansion, entering its interior.


    Inside the Xiushen Mansion, there was a vast courtyard. The love between a man and a woman was extremely normal.


    Deep within the courtyard, it was really the Xiushen Mansion''s underground auction. At this moment, people had already gathered within the courtyard once again.


    Along the way, Ye Ling had secretly detected Lang Yun''s presence a long time ago, and he was at the auction house at the same time, so it was possible to confirm what he was thinking.


    "It really is a narrow path for enemies to meet here. I really don''t know how to greet him." Stepping into the auction house, Ye Ling immediately raised his head to glance towards the northwest of the building, where he saw Lang Yun.


    "Lang Yun?" Yun Nichang frowned, seeing that in the direction Ye Ling was looking, she could not help but secretly release her consciousness to patrol, but to actually be able to detect Lang Yun''s Qi. This Lang Yun is actually here, could it be that everything Ye Ling said is true? "


    "Was it a surprise?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you upstairs and get in touch with him from a distance!"


    Ye Ling sneered as he turned his head to glance at Yun Nichang, and directly walked toward the second floor.


    Yun Nichang''s expression was ugly, but she was confused, and thought: What does he want to do? Lang Yun is the grandson of the Empyrean Lang Xie, and his cultivation has surpassed the Dao Realm! "


    After being silent for a moment, Yun Nichang was still forced into a corner, she anxiously chased after Ye Ling, waiting for Ye Ling to arrive at the stairs entrance, only to see a guard directly lifting his hand to stop her.


    Ye Ling laughed, then raised his hand and waved. The order badge that Duan Tianying gifted him appeared in his hand.


    "City Lord''s Tiger Head Token?"


    Seeing the order badge in Ye Ling''s hands, the guard''s expression changed, he anxiously cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Ling, then quickly retreated, he did not dare to stop him.


    Easily stepping into the second floor, Ye Ling immediately went to the northwest wing. In the room next to Lang Yun''s, before Yun Nichang even stepped into the room, he could not help but turn and glance at Lang Yun''s room.


    "Relax!"


    "Since you and I are able to enter the Green Wolf City alive, are we still afraid of him, a Lang Yun?"


    Seeing that Yun Nichang was not willing to enter the room for a long time, Ye Ling decided to just sit on a chair in the room and slowly fill up her tea cup with the teapot. She turned and looked at Yun Nichang as he asked.


    "Why are you so daring?"


    "Lang Yun is not someone you can offend right now!"


    Yun Nichang entered the room and advised Ye Ling in a low voice with a serious expression.


    "This is the Green Wolf City, do you think Lang Yun has the ability to make a move here?" Ye Ling drank his tea calmly, as if he was enjoying the show.


    "Aren''t you afraid of offending Lang Yun?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Yun Nichang''s expression became anxious. Lang Yun''s despicability was incomparable, his cultivation was far above hers, and he even had the Empyrean Lang Xie supporting him from behind.


    "Offended?"


    "He sent people to kill me, what is this?"


    "He gave you to Ji Dongming, but I ruined a good thing for him. Can he let me go?"


    "This enmity has already been completely formed, so you better not waste your words, whoever dares to offend me, Ye Ling, will have to pay the price for this!"


    Ye Ling''s face was solemn and cold, a cold light glimmered in his eyes. Looking at Yun Nichang in front of him, he seemed extremely irritable, as though his emotions were unstable.


    Yun Nichang was speechless. Everything Ye Ling said, at the same time, ignited the fury that he had suppressed in his heart.


    Ye Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress fell into silence, their enemy was just right next door. Now, if they wanted to take care of Lang Yun, they could only find the right time.


    Bang bang!


    After a long while, the door to Ye Ling''s room was knocked, startling Ye Ling and Yun Nichang. They looked at each other, then Ye Ling stood up and went to the door.


    Creak!


    The door opened, and a tall figure appeared in front of Ye Ling. When Ye Ling took a closer look, he saw that the person who had arrived was extremely excited, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Yun Nichang anxiously looked up, and when she saw the man in front of Ye Ling, she could not help but exclaim: "Duan Tianxiong? City Lord Duan Tianying''s brother? "


    That''s right!


    The uninvited guest who suddenly arrived was Duan Tianxiong who had been separated from him for a long time. At this moment, Duan Tianxiong was even more powerful, his cultivation had actually stepped into the Primordius Realm.


    "Big brother Tianxiong?"


    "Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, he and Duan Tianxiong could be considered to have a superficial relationship, so he did it in a blink of an eye. However, when he saw Duan Tianxiong here, he felt that something was strange.


    "I was originally in Xiushen Mansion, but when my big brother, Sky Hawk, said that you had come, I came here because I was too worn out from the journey, so I have given you a lot of face!" Duan Tianxiong laughed. He had coincidentally heard his big brother Duan Tianying mention Ye Ling, which was why he came here so quickly.

 C204

    "Oh?"


    "Then wouldn''t I be basked in Big Brother Tianxiong''s glory?"


    "Brat, you''re quite bold. If this wasn''t my big brother''s place, you would have already been chopped into pieces and thrown into the sea to feed the fishes!"


    "Huh?" Ye Ling was at a loss for words, his face a little red. Honestly speaking, he did have a lot of Dao Ling Dan, but he himself had not used this item much, so how could he bear to take it out?


    "What is it? You little rascal don''t even trust me? "


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have the Dao Ling Dan, I won''t ask for it for nothing. Once the auction starts, if you have anything you want, I will buy it for you, right?"


    Duan Tianxiong frowned, he did not look happy, but Ye Ling''s naughtiness only caused him to become suspicious, so he directly stated his conditions.


    "That''s not appropriate, is it?" Hearing that, Ye Ling anxiously wanted to reject, but when he thought that the Dao Ling Dan s were not easy to refine, he hesitated.


    Yun Nichang was stunned. She actually could not understand why Ye Ling and his conversation, and she thought to herself, "What is a Dao Ling Dan? Look at this Duan Tianxiong, it''s obvious that she is determined to win, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t be so flirtatious with me!"


    "Don''t tell me I don''t know about that little scheme of yours?"


    "Then it''s decided. In a bit, as long as you choose it, you''ll have to carry the rest on me!"


    Duan Tianxiong was getting impatient, he immediately revealed his strong side, not allowing Ye Ling to go back on his words, he directly made the decision to do so.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head. Duan Tianxiong''s personality of forcing people to buy and sell really made him speechless, but he was lucky that he did not lose out, so he simply let Duan Tianxiong decide.


    , who was at the side, was a little fidgety. Duan Tianxiong joining the battle had caused her to be unable to remain calm, but Ye Ling and Duan Tianxiong were chatting happily, while she was ignored by the people at the side.


    "Brother, I heard that this woman comes from the Martial God Sect. Why are you with her?" Back to the main topic, Duan Tianxiong revealed a serious look as he looked at Ye Ling. He had already understood Yun Nichang''s identity, it was just that he did not understand how Ye Ling knew the people of Martial God Sect.


    The Honghuang Sect was a thorn in the side of the Martial God Sect, the two sects were like water and fire, Duan Tianxiong was naturally curious.


    Ye Ling was Emperor Huang''s successor, and his status was extraordinary. After inheriting the great cause of the rebirth of the Honghuang Sect, Ye Ling''s safety could be considered the lifeblood of the entire Honghuang Sect.


    Ye Ling frowned, and secretly told Duan Tianxiong everything. He knew in his heart that Duan Tianxiong was not an outsider, and that was why he told him the truth.


    "What!"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Duan Tianxiong stood up in anger. His face instantly turned ice-cold, and his eyebrows ignited in anger. He seemed to be extremely furious.


    "Bastard!"


    "A dignified Martial God Sect can actually achieve such shamelessness!"


    Duan Tianxiong was feeling indignant for Ye Ling, and his colleagues were also admiring Ye Ling. In order to avoid bringing chaos to the Honghuang Sect, he had actually chosen to send a sheep into the tiger''s den, to protect the current Honghuang Sect.


    Hearing Duan Tianxiong insult the Martial God Sect, Yun Nichang''s expression became ugly, she stared at Duan Tianxiong and questioned.


    "Oh? "It''s nothing!"


    "My brother said that you are very beautiful. How about you take off your veil and let me take a look at your beautiful appearance?"


    Duan Tianxiong let out a sigh of relief as he turned his head to look at Yun Nichang with unfriendly eyes. He was purposefully changing the topic, somewhat teasing Yun Nichang.


    Ye Ling who was at the side heard it and his expression suddenly turned ugly. He anxiously looked at Yun Nichang and shook her head, he did not know whether to laugh or cry in his heart.


    Yun Nichang''s face turned ugly, Duan Tianxiong''s words made her extremely angry, but she did not dare speak out, as how could her beauty be shown casually, "Dream on!"


    "Oh? "Fine!"


    "If you really took off your veil and scared me to the point that I didn''t, wouldn''t it be fine if I didn''t even look at you?"


    Duan Tianxiong smiled slightly, he did not seem to be in tune with Yun Nichang''s words, making people speechless. Instead, he made Yun Nichang so angry that her face became white like paper, and his eyes looked like they were spitting fire.


    Ye Ling and the rest were bored, after the commotion, it was already late at night, but the auction was getting more lively.


    All the big shots from all over the world had entered the auction hall. The atmosphere of the auction immediately became heated as all kinds of laughter and shouts started to sound out.


    The auction was about to begin, and everyone was gathered around. In the center of the auction area, there was a young girl. She wore a spotless white robe, and her beauty could topple cities and topple nations. She was as beautiful as a fairy.


    The woman was called "Mei Lan" and her cultivation was not simple. She reached the fifth stage of Mixed Dao Stage and stood there gracefully.


    "So beautiful!"


    "Pui!" In his dreams, I am the President of the Auction House, ''Miss Mei Lan''! "


    Everyone was cheering. Some of them couldn''t help but want to pounce forward and hug the blueberries to their room to enjoy themselves. However, there was someone who raised his voice and woke them up in an instant.


    Mei Lan, the third shopkeeper of the Xiushen Mansion, was in charge of everything in the auction, and the person in charge of the auction today was her, so she was able to attract many men to attend, just to witness her appearance.


    "Bro, what do you think of this woman?"


    "He is the most beautiful woman in the Green Wolf City, the reason why I have come here many times is to take a look at her."


    Seeing Mei Lan enter the stage, Duan Tianxiong actually couldn''t help but tell Ye Ling his purpose for coming here. Mei Lan''s beauty was absolutely beautiful to the point of moving others, causing men to be unable to extricate themselves from it at first glance, and fall deeply into his embrace.


    The moment Ye Ling saw Mei Lan''s beautiful appearance, his heart naturally beat faster. But how could a woman who showed her face to a beautiful woman like her, be so innocent?


    "Big Brother Forging, are you sure you like this kind of woman?" Ye Ling was a little disappointed. Duan Tianxiong had a dignified appearance, he should not have fallen down like this, but he was actually enchanted by this kind of woman.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "You still have the face to ask others? I think all men are the same as the small marten, not a single one of you is a good person!"


    Yun Nichang frowned. Even though Mei Lan''s appearance was beautiful, she did not put it in her eyes. In her heart, only her young miss was peerlessly beautiful, someone who no one could compare to.


    Ye Ling''s face flushed red. He was speechless at Yun Nichang''s words, but he knew that Yun Nichang''s beauty was definitely not inferior to Mei Lan''s, so he naturally would not mind this.


    "Bro, you don''t understand!"


    "Rumor has it that this Mei Lan is also a young miss of a Great Clan, and because her clan was destroyed, she fell to this state. However, there is one thing that can be guaranteed, until now, no one has been able to catch her eyes, and no one has ever gone to her bed."


    Duan Tianxiong looked infatuated, as if he had lost himself to his and was completely infatuated with this woman called Mei Lan. Everything he said was something that he could find out from private.


    "Which woman would be so reserved?"


    Ye Ling did not believe it, but instead felt that it was a lie that was meant for the people around him.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as everyone was looking up at Mei Lan''s beautiful face, suddenly, someone shot out a ray of starlight and flew straight towards Mei Lan.


    Mei Lan frowned but she did not dodge. Instead, the starlight suddenly exploded, transforming into specks of starlight in the sky as the four words "I love Mei Lan" appeared!


    "Who is it?"


    "Bastard!" Who was it? Who doesn''t love Mei Lan! "


    "Damn it! You think you can get Mei Lan''s heart just by playing tricks? "


    Everyone was furious. Seeing that someone was expressing their love to Mei Lan in front of everyone, but was actually provoking them to the point that they couldn''t endure it anymore. All the men who came here, were all rushing towards Mei Lan.


    Seeing the crowd''s anger, Mei Lan, who was standing in the center, smiled slightly, and waved her hand. The words that were formed in the air faded away in an instant.


    "Why does Sir Lang Yun want to do this?"


    "You want to please me with just a few words? Aren''t you being too easy on me?"


    Mei Lan turned around and looked toward the northwest direction of the second floor. That was the room where Lang Yun resided, and it was also the place where he had played some tricks in front of the crowd that made Mei Lan a little dissatisfied.


    "Who?" Lang Yun? "


    "He is not the grandson of the Empyrean Lang Xie, and is rumored to be unruly, not a good person!"


    "I never thought that the great grandson of the Heavenly Sovereign of Martial God Sect would come here to seek pleasure and ask about Liu. It''s truly a feast for the eyes!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone exclaimed. They only needed to ask a little bit to know Lang Yun''s name, not to mention that he was famous for being unscrupulous, he was also a hypocrite. Relying on his grandfather''s name of being a Empyrean Lang Xie, he committed all sorts of crimes, so it was naturally not hard to find out about his origins.


    "Lang Yun?"


    Hearing Lang Yun''s name, Duan Tianxiong''s expression turned cold, he turned to look at the right wall, he knew that Lang Yun was right in front of him.


    "Big brother, how about I help you kill this thing?"


    Seeing Duan Tianxiong''s discontent, Ye Ling frowned, and then asked Duan Tianxiong softly.


    Yun Nichang, who was at the side, was unable to remain calm. Ye Ling actually wanted to kill Lang Yun, this was simply a pipe dream.

 C205

    "You?"


    Duan Tianxiong revealed a shocked expression and looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes. Lang Yun''s identity was not simple, this was something that everyone knew, yet Ye Ling actually wanted to kill Lang Yun.


    Duan Tianxiong''s face turned serious, he looked like he was preaching, and said to Ye Ling: "But to teach him a lesson, it''s alright!"


    "In my hands is a" Water Spirit Pearl "that has existed for one thousand and two hundred years. I will not introduce its effects further. I''m sure that everyone present has heard of it before, with a starting bid of two hundred crystals, the highest bidder gets it!"


    Mei Lan smiled subtly, and directly opened the green box slowly. A fist-sized transparent pearl appeared in front of everyone, releasing a cool Qi from inside, like a thin layer of ice, it made them feel cool and comfortable.


    "Brother, are you interested in this?"


    Seeing that someone was bidding on the stage, Duan Tianxiong, who was in the room, could not help but turn to look at Ye Ling and ask. He was hoping that Ye Ling would give him the Dao Ling Dan, so he was naturally more active.


    "The Water Spirit''s Pearl is just a supplementary item. Other than calming my mind, it doesn''t have any other effects. What use do I have for it?"


    Ye Ling shook his head. The Water Spirit Pearl was just a decoration for him, it could only be used when he was unstable during his training, which would cause his Qi to go berserk.


    However, the crowd below were still excited. All of this was to curry favor with Mei Lan, and all of this was done in order to win him a smile.


    "The 10,000 Year Dragon''s Soul Stone starts bidding!"


    After the first round of bidding ended, Mei Lan took out a white stone and released a faint white light. There was a True Dragon''s silhouette inside, and the aura it emitted actually held a dragon''s might.


    "I bid 3000!"


    "¡­"


    The Dragon Soul Stone was filled with the blood of a True Dragon, and it had been nurturing people for 10,000 years. If they could refine it, they would be able to travel a thousand miles.


    "Good heavens!" You have already taken out the Dragon''s Soul Stone? "


    Duan Tianxiong was shocked, the Dragon''s Soul Stone had the blood essence of a True Dragon, whether it was used for medicine or for body refinement, they were all top grade treasures, even he could not resist the temptation.


    "Selling meat for a lamb''s head? What Dragonstone? In my opinion, it''s nothing more than a Snake Soulstone." When Duan Tianmo was about to bid, Ye Ling, who was at the side, actually sneered. He had seen the Dragon''s Soul Stone before, so he could naturally differentiate the truth from the false.


    "What?" Brother, how do you know that''s fake? " Duan Tianxiong was shocked, he turned to Ye Ling and asked.


    Even Yun Nichang was confused. There was indeed dragon Qi inside the stone, so how could the dragon image be fake?


    Ye Ling laughed brightly, he then glanced at the dragon-shaped soul stone in Mei Lan''s hand, and said: "That is only a drop of blood essence from a pseudo-dragon that has yet to evolve completely, since it has not become a dragon, it is only a serpent with a horn, have you guys not noticed that the dragon shadow in the stone does not have claws?"


    Ye Ling''s words revealed a profound mystery. When Duan Tianxiong and Yun Nichang heard it, they anxiously looked down, only to see that the dragon image inside the Dragon-Soulstone in Mei Lan''s hand, indeed did not have a claw, only a horn.


    "How is this possible?" Duan Tianxiong didn''t dare believe that the Draconic Rock was fake. If not for Ye Ling seeing through his weakness, he would have believed it to be true.


    "That''s true! Looks like this Xiushen Mansion really harbors malicious intentions! " Even Ye Ling could see that Yun Nichang was shocked, she did not believe that the Xiushen Mansion''s Mei Lan would not know.


    While the two of them were still in shock, the people outside had already fallen into a frenzy. In the blink of an eye, the fake Dragon''s Soul Stone was raised to a hundred thousand crystals. Such a huge scam really made their scalps tingle.


    As for Ye Ling, he had already understood the gist of it. The appetizer earlier was only for the sake of profit, and as for the treasures, he could only place them at the end of the line.


    As time slowly passed, the auction continued to fight for the first item. The treasures that were being auctioned were more exaggerated than the last, but each was more expensive than the last.


    "Accept the final item of the auction. This item is called" Heaven''s Eye ". This is the most valuable item recovered from my Xiushen Mansion''s high prices and is also the main event of the auction."


    As the auction drew to a close, Mei Lan raised her voice purposely to attract everyone''s attention.


    Mei Lan said as she took out a black wooden box. The patterns on the box were complex and somewhat similar to runes.


    "Sky Eye?"


    Ye Ling, who was initially disappointed, thought that he had wasted his time here. When he suddenly heard the name Heaven''s Eye, he immediately lost his cool and stood up to look at the black wooden box in Mei Lan''s hand outside the window. He thought to himself, "Heaven''s Eye, this thing can open the sky completely, and even if you ignore any obstructions, you can still see through it.


    "It''s just someone else''s eye. Brother, do you want to change eyes?" Duan Tianxiong saw that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he was extremely concerned about the Heaven''s Eyes, and it actually made him feel that Ye Ling had truly taken a fancy to the Heaven''s Eyes.


    Yun Nichang was also curious, although Heaven Eyes were rare, but that was only for a person who had lost his sight.


    "I want this. Big Brother Zhuang shouldn''t be stingy, right?" Ye Ling did not explain any further. He was determined to get the Heaven''s Eyes, and Chen Feng had lost his sight, so he had promised to cure both his eyes. Now, the Heaven''s Eyes were what he needed.


    "Huh?"


    "No problem, but don''t regret it, kid!"


    Ye Ling''s question instead made Duan Tianxiong astonished. He had always kept his words, so naturally he would not break his promise.


    "Heaven''s Eye starting bid of 100,000, can''t be sealed!"


    After Mei Lan explained the effects of the Heaven''s Eyes to the crowd, she immediately called out the bidding price.


    "Sky Eye? I''ll pay one hundred and fifty thousand! "


    Amongst the crowd, a one-eyed man raised his hand and made a bid.


    "I bid two hundred thousand!"


    Before the one-eyed dragon could calm himself, someone suddenly spoke out from the northwest side of the second floor, Lang Yun''s room. Someone directly raised the Heaven''s Eyes to two hundred thousand.


    "It''s that bastard again!"


    When Duan Tianxiong heard Lang Yun, his face immediately turned ugly. After swearing in his heart, he immediately shouted towards the outside, "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Wow!"


    The moment the three hundred thousand appeared, it instantly caused an uproar. In the blink of an eye, his Heaven''s Eyes had doubled. How could this not shock them?


    "What is this?"


    "I only need an eye, you actually want to fight with me for it?"


    The one-eyed man almost vomited blood in anger when he heard the astonishing number. He looked dejected and wanted to cry but had no tears to shed as he looked up the stairs and yelled in a low voice.


    Mei Lan, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the room Ye Ling was in. Her expression was somewhat strange as she thought to himself, "Is it for me?"


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    Without waiting for everyone to calm down, suddenly, someone raised the bid again.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling suddenly turned and looked at Yun Nichang, frightened Yun Nichang, causing him to become flustered and hurriedly take a few steps back.


    "What do you want?" Yun Nichang opened her mouth to ask, but her heart was extremely empty. Ye Ling''s gaze was a little scary, and it made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Empyrean Lang Xie is injured. Where are his injuries?" Ye Ling stared at Yun Nichang and asked.


    Duan Tianxiong was surprised, Ye Ling''s question allowed him to guess the reason, and he stared straight at Yun Nichang, waiting for her answer.


    Yun Nichang''s question somewhat puzzled her, but when she saw that Duan Tianxiong was also looking at her, she felt a little nervous and said submissively, "It should be his eyes."


    "Oh?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s heart became more open, and he thought to himself: So that''s how it is! Lang Yun is really filial, to think that it would be for her grandfather and Empyrean Lang Xie! "


    "Big Brother Zhuang, now you know what to do, right?" Ye Ling looked at Duan Tianxiong with malicious intent. Now that he knew the truth of the matter, he naturally did not have the slightest bit of scruples.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "It''s just a mere Heaven''s Eye, I guarantee that I won''t let it fall into Lang Yun''s hands!"


    Duan Tianxiong was clear, if Lang Yun dared to have ideas about his woman, he had to make Lang Yun return empty-handed.


    "One million!"


    Without any nonsense, Duan Tianxiong directly called out a sky-high price of one million, not even batting an eye.


    "What!?" "One million!"


    "What a huge sum, one million yuan?"


    "Who could it be? You actually steeled your heart to go against Lang Yun? "


    Everyone cried out in alarm. One million crystals was not a small number, and a single Heaven''s Eye was only four or five hundred thousand for an ordinary person. However, there was actually someone who gave a sky-high price of one million crystals.


    "Damn it!"


    Just as everyone was unable to remain calm, a voice filled with grievance and curse suddenly came out from Lang Yun''s room, and then, once again, a voice rang out: "One million one hundred thousand!"


    "One million and five hundred thousand!"


    Without waiting for Lang Yun''s price to fall, Duan Tianxiong immediately opened his mouth to bid, creating a huge gap between his and Lang Yun''s price.

 C206

    "One million and five hundred thousand?"


    "Oh my god!" Do you think we are going to die? "


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. He had personally witnessed Duan Tianxiong''s crazy bidding, and if not for Master Qian Long''s words, Duan Tianxiong would not have worried about it in the slightest.


    "2 million!"


    Without waiting for Mei Lan to ask, Duan Tianxiong directly shouted out a sky-high price of two million, completely suppressing the price Lang Yun gave him, and not giving him the slightest leeway.


    "Two million!" Am I dreaming? "


    "Just who is that person? He''s actually so amazing! Two million is an astonishing number!"


    Everyone was shocked, they were even more confused, who was the one fighting against Lang Yun, the kind of person who purposely raised the price, the only one who won in the end was Xiushen Mansion.


    "Who are you!"


    "Why do you want to snatch something that I, Lang Yun, have set my eyes on?"


    In the face of a price of two million, Lang Yun was helpless, but in his heart, he was unwilling. Sky Eye was something that he had to obtain, but the other party had obstructed him with everything they had, clearly targeting him.


    "The highest bidder has it, this is the rule of the auction. If someone of that status wants to pressure me, why not take out a crystal stone that exceeds mine first!"


    Duan Tianxiong did not move, but revealed a cold smile, and intended to mock Lang Yun in front of everyone, with the goal of making Lang Yun look bad.


    Ye Ling laughed but did not speak. Duan Tianxiong''s method of face-smacking was enough to make Lang Yun feel ashamed. In this competition, he was comparing who was rich and who was rich, not his strength and background.


    "Exactly! If you have the ability, use your crystal stones to speak! "


    "Is he relying on his power to bully others?" And he''s just a poor guy? "


    "¡­"


    Some of them were purposely ridiculing Lang Yun, and were simply eager to see Lang Yun becoming enraged and taking out that great character, then letting them have a feast for their eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone sneered, they humiliated Lang Yun, only to see that in Lang Yun''s room, a berserk voice came out, the voice was bold and unrestrained, carrying a bit of anger.


    "Mei Lan, no one bid, does this Heaven''s Eye belong to me now?"


    Hearing Lang Yun''s wild laughter, Duan Tianxiong''s expression suddenly darkened, looking down from above, Mei Lan asked softly, he did not have any intention of retreating.


    "This?" Mei Lan''s expression was strange, she hesitated for a bit, then turned her head to look at Lang Yun''s room, just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw a ray of starlight flying out from Lang Yun''s room, a white pill floating in front of him.


    "Tian Yu Dan? A first-grade heaven stage pill! " Mei Lan looked at the pill and her expression suddenly froze. Sensing the Qi the pill was emitting, she couldn''t help but reveal a look of pleasant surprise, and exclaimed out loud the name of the pill.


    "Tian Yu Dan? Oh my god! That''s a Tian Yu Dan! "


    "The Tian Yu Dan refined by the Martial God Sect''s Heaven Tier Alchemist?"


    "That is a miracle medicine that has a price and no market, other than for Martial God Sect, it''s impossible to find such a medicine!"


    Everyone cried out in alarm. Tian Yu Dan s were known to the world, and this pellet was from the Martial God Sect. It was famous throughout the world, and had the ability to resurrect the dead.


    "How much is this pill worth?"


    Without waiting for everyone to regain their senses, Lang Yun suddenly asked Mei Lan. It could be seen that he was determined to get the Sky Eye this time.


    "The Tian Yu Dan s are priceless, all the major organizations view this pill as a sky-high price of three million, but it can be offset by an auction house of four million. Is Sir Lang Yun really going to use the Tian Yu Dan as collateral to bid for the Heaven''s Eyes?"


    Mei Lan was startled, then her face revealed joy, and anxiously asked Lang Yun to confirm, that the Tian Yu Dan was valuable enough to let the Xiushen Mansion have a closer look.


    "That''s right!" I am determined to get the Heaven''s Eyes, let''s see who dares to fight with me, Lang Yun! "


    Lang Yun replied with a thunderous voice, purposely shocking everyone, blocking their mouths, without any hesitation.


    "Oh my god!" He actually used Tian Yu Dan to bid for the Heavenly Eye? "


    Everyone was shocked, the Tian Yu Dan s were priceless, yet Lang Yun was so generous, raising the price to 4 million, she had shocked the entire audience.


    "Bastard!"


    "He actually brought out a Tian Yu Dan to bid!"


    Duan Tianxiong was angered to the point that his face turned green. Tian Yu Dan s were expensive, and even he was unable to take out 4 million.


    "Lang Yun is really willing!"


    "Tian Yu Dan s are rare objects in the Martial God Sect, but the pill refiners who refine them are willing to give up on a total of 108?"


    Yun Nichang was astonished. She understood Tian Yu Dan the most, in Martial God Sect, people without status, and those without achievements would not be able to obtain a Tian Yu Dan.


    "Tian Yu Dan?" Hearing what Yun Nichang said, Ye Ling actually did not frown at all. A strange expression emerged on her face as she stared at the Tian Yu Dan in Mei Lan''s hand below. He could not help but sink into deep thought.


    "Honorable guest, Sir Lang Yun has raised the bid to 4 million. Would you like to abstain, or continue to raise it?"


    When Ye Ling and the rest were silent, Mei Lan frowned and smiled towards the room upstairs where Ye Ling and the rest were at.


    Mei Lan''s words instantly drew everyone''s gaze to the room on the second floor where Duan Tianxiong was, as they all had strange expressions. Lang Yun was even willing to take out a Tian Yu Dan, which showed that he was determined to win.


    "This!" Duan Tianxiong''s face was flushed red, upon being questioned in public, he actually felt embarrassed and could not help but to turn to look at Ye Ling, who had his mouth agape, but was too embarrassed to speak.


    Yun Nichang frowned, she did not believe that Ye Ling would let go after spending all his effort to obtain the Heaven''s Eyes, and thought to herself: Could it be that he wants to increase the bid?


    Seeing Ye Ling lowering his head in deep thought, Yun Nichang was in a state of panic, his heart a little uneasy.


    "Why isn''t there any movement?"


    "Did that person submit?"


    "4 million!" I think that person must be very embarrassed, and would not dare to embarrass himself again! "


    Everyone had strange expressions, Mei Lan had asked for so long but no one replied, it instead made them think that Ye Ling and the rest had given up.


    Mei Lan frowned, she looked at Duan Tianxiong''s room for a long time, then turned to look at everyone, and said: "The Sky Eye is the highest bidder, the Sky Eye is Lang Yun!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as Mei Lan was about to announce the auction and receive it, an unfamiliar man''s voice suddenly came from upstairs, startling everyone present. They all raised their heads and looked upstairs.


    "Who is that person?"


    "Could it be that someone wants to steal the Sky Eye?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was surprised, their faces revealed suspicions, they started to discuss, and Mei Lan became even more curious, with a sweet smile she turned her head to look upstairs, and asked: What can I do for you? If you want to bid, just name your price! "


    "Bro, what do you want?" Duan Tianxiong was startled, then he suddenly spoke out to stop Mei Lan, which surprised him, and his face was filled with anticipation.


    Yun Nichang''s expression became gloomy, looking at Ye Ling with eyes full of puzzlement.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling raised his head and looked down at Mei Lan, he did not care about Duan Tianxiong''s question and directly waved his hand, releasing a gold light that cut through the air like a shooting star, and swept up the fragrant pill fragrance, instantly spreading out.


    "It smells so good!"


    "What is this?"


    Everyone''s expression changed greatly as they looked towards Mei Lan''s direction with widened eyes. They saw a golden pill floating in front of Mei Lan, giving off a strong fragrance.


    "What pill is this?"


    Mei Lan''s expression froze, the power within the golden pellet was surging, even she could feel the blood in her body boiling, her cultivation was restless, and there was a desire that she had never had before when facing a Tian Yu Dan.


    With Mei Lan''s insight, she could naturally tell that this pellet was targeted at Dao Realm Heaven rank pill, and it was even a third grade pellet, far above the Tian Yu Dan.


    "Dao Ling Dan, please give me a price, President?"


    When Ye Ling replied, he directly asked Mei Lan. The Dao Ling Dan had never appeared before the eyes of the common people, so other than Duan Tianxiong, no one really knew the uses of this pellet.


    "Brother, you''re actually using Dao Ling Dan as collateral to bid?"


    Duan Tianxiong was shocked. The Dao Ling Dan''s effects were special, and it was even one of the great support medicines for the Dao Realm. Any bullsh * t Tian Yu Dan would not even be worth mentioning in front of the Dao Ling Dan.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have it on me!" Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, seeing Duan Tianxiong''s pained expression, he did not think much of it, and spoke while looking at Duan Tianxiong.


    "You, you brat, you are about to set off a huge uproar!" Duan Tianxiong was shocked, he knew best about the value of Dao Ling Dan. Back in Marlboro Pavilion, Ye Ling had used a single Mysterious Spirit Pill to send out a sky-high price of one million, and this Dao Ling Dan was even more expensive than the Mysterious Spirit Pill.


    "What are they talking about?" Yun Nichang was confused, she was at a loss at what to do, the words that the Ye Ling duo said were purposely mystifying.


    "Dao Ling Dan?"


    When Mei Lan heard the name of the pill in front of him, her expression became unsettled, he suddenly raised her head, and exclaimed: "Could this be the Dao Ling Dan that Master Dan Gui refined during the Primordial Era?"


    "What?" Master Dan Gui''s pill? "


    "How is this possible!?" Master Dan Gui has passed down his history, the pills he has refined should have long been extinct! "


    "Could it be that the person refined it himself?" I heard that Master Dan Gui''s pill formula appeared in the Marlboro Pavilion!


    "¡­"


    The spectators were all amazed. Dan Gui''s name was renowned throughout the world, and he was the first and only Divine level apothecary in the entire wasteland.


    Hearing the discussions, Mei Lan frowned and turned to look at the second floor where Ye Ling was. She said, "May I ask Sir, is this the Heaven Ranked Alchemist that was just born in Northern Desolate Continent?"

 C207

    "What?"


    "Heaven Tier Pill Refiner of the Northern Desolate Continent?"


    Mei Lan''s words for confirmation caused many to be shocked. The Heaven Ranked Alchemists were always noble, and were well-supported by the various large powers, but now, there was actually a Heaven Ranked Alchemist here.


    "Sir Lang Yun, do not be anxious!"


    "The Dao Ling Dan is wrong, the internal medicine is very strong, and it is even Heaven Ranked Level 3. Although there is no price on the market, my Xiushen Mansion''s Auction House is willing to offer 10 million crystals!"


    Mei Lan smiled charmingly, glancing at the room Lang Yun was in, then looking at the rest of the people, she grabbed onto the Dao Ling Dan with her jade hand, sensing the pure energy inside, making her love to not let go, completely putting the Tian Yu Dan behind her.


    "Ten million?"


    "The Dao Ling Dan is actually worth ten million?"


    Everyone was astonished. Such a sky-high price was unimaginable, but everyone could see that Mei Lan was not spouting nonsense. Just by looking at her eyes, she was able to prove that ten million Dao Ling Dan s was not expensive at all.


    "Miss Mei Lan, are you deliberately humiliating my Martial God Sect''s Tian Yu Dan?"


    When Lang Yun heard it, he was immediately angered to the point that his seven orifices started burning. The Martial God Sect''s Tian Yu Dan s were priceless, nobody in the world knew about it, but an outsider with no fame, actually had a higher than the Tian Yu Dan, how could he accept it.


    "Is Sir Lang Yun questioning me, Mei Lan?"


    "Even though we are both Heaven rank pill, the one on the second floor''s rank is far above the Tian Yu Dan, but the internal medicinal effects are still at 90%, and the Tian Yu Dan is only at the eighth floor, so my offer is reasonable!"


    Mei Lan smiled slightly. In the face of Lang Yun''s doubt, she was instead calm and collected. She had seen countless treasures, as well as many different types of pills, and she had a slight understanding of the way of pill refining.


    "Ten million?" "Oh my god!"


    When Duan Tianxiong heard this astronomical number, his heart was shocked and his mind went blank.


    One Dao Ling Dan was worth ten million!


    Before, he had actually still solemnly vowed to be responsible for auctioning everything that Ye Ling had set his eyes on, but now, he was dumbfounded.


    "He''s the Heaven Tier Pill Refiner?" Yun Nichang had been frightened out of her wits long time ago. She had never heard of Ye Ling being a Heaven Tier Pill Refiner, so she naturally felt shocked.


    "May I ask sire, are you prepared to pawn all ten million or do you want to bid on some of them?" Mei Lan withdrew his gaze and looked towards Ye Ling, as he really wanted to see Ye Ling''s true appearance.


    "Six million is more than enough!"


    Ye Ling smiled indifferently, he had never seen even one hundred million, how could they all be auctioned off like collateral?


    "Good!" Six million going once! "


    "If Young Noble Lang Yun wishes to increase the bid, you can do so anytime. After the third ring from my daughter, Young Noble Lang Yun is still not bidding. The Sky Eye will belong to another bidder!"


    Mei Lan had the intention to remind Lang Yun, so she continued to shout loudly. After the hammer sounded out, Lang Yun did not even open his mouth to take a step, instead, it caused everyone to look at him with contempt.


    "I had thought that Lang Yun had some abilities!"


    "What Empyrean Lang Xie''s grandson, he''s simply making a fool of himself!"


    Everyone spoke viciously as they fought in a bidding war. In the end, Ye Ling auctioned 6 million crystals for the Sky Eye, which made everyone show how precious the Dao Ling Dan was.


    "No matter who you are, let me, Lang Yun, lose all face in front of everyone, I will definitely not let you off!" Inside Lang Yun''s room, a blue clothed Lang Yun was staring at the other party with a face full of hatred, as he gnashed his teeth in anger.


    The current him really wanted to rush in and see who exactly was so ignorant to dare go against Lang Yun. He was courting death.


    "Stinking brat, the Dao Ling Dan you promised me, you can''t go back on your words!" Duan Tianxiong''s expression was strange, he anxiously turned and looked at Ye Ling, as though he was afraid, and reminded Ye Ling.


    "Don''t worry!" When did I not count? "


    "However, we have to keep a low profile first. Lang Yun will definitely not give up on Sky Eye, we will take it later."


    After speaking up to here, Ye Ling chuckled, and revealed an unfriendly expression as he looked at the wall behind him, as if he could meet Lang Yun''s gaze from behind the wall.


    Very quickly, Ye Ling had just finished speaking with Duan Tianxiong, when he saw the door to the room being gently pushed open. Mei Lan actually personally went in, with a jade box in her hands and a large amount of storage bag s walking towards Ye Ling.


    "Mei Lan?" Duan Tianxiong was shocked, it was the first time that he had interacted with Mei Lan at a distance, and now that Mei Lan had appeared in front of her, she could not help but take a step forward to block his path, revealing a silly smile as she looked at Mei Lan and asked: "Miss Mei Lan, did you recognize me before?"


    "Ha ha!" Mei Lan''s question instead made her feel that it was funny. Frowning slightly, she shook her head, "The little brother of the dignified Green Wolf City''s City Lord, the sect master of the Scarlet Moon Continent, how could I, Mei Lan, dare to forget about it?"


    "Hehe!" It''s good that you remember this, I was actually infatuated with you. Could Miss Mei Lan give me a chance? " Duan Tianxiong laughed foolishly, raising his hand to scratch his head, looking like he would obey any orders, his old face was flushed red like fire.


    "Brother Mo sure knows how to joke, I, Mei Lan, do not have any morals or abilities, I do not dare to climb higher!" Mei Lan smiled, shook her head and tactfully rejected. Then, she walked over to Ye Ling and circled around him.


    Upon being rejected by Mei Lan in such a manner, it was as if she had been struck down to the bottomless abyss. Her entire person was instantly stupefied, and she was at a loss of what to do.


    "Indeed, it''s better to have a look than to be famous!"


    "Rumor has it that the Northern Desolate Continent''s Heaven Tier Alchemist is at the prime of her life, handsome and extraordinary, and her words are true!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s handsome appearance and his young appearance, Mei Lan was actually shocked. He could not help but bow in joy, and handed over the Heaven''s Eyes and crystal stone to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling smiled indifferently, he kept the Heaven''s Eyes and the crystal and looked at Mei Lan from head to toe, and said with a smile: "Miss Mei Lan is joking! "I still have things to attend to, so I can''t stay here for too long. If fate wills it, we will meet again in the future!"


    Duan Tianxiong was reluctant to part, and looked at Mei Lan with eyes full of love, but just as Ye Ling was about to leave the room, Mei Lan suddenly said, "You guys must be careful of Lang Yun, with regards to the matter with the Heaven''s Eyes today, and make a deep grudge with him, why not stay in Xiushen Mansion for a few days?"


    Mei Lan intentionally kept them in, and similarly, she knew of Lang Yun''s sinister plans. She was sure that Ye Ling and the others would face a great calamity, but she would take revenge, and obtain the Heaven''s Eyes.


    "Thank you!"


    "We will solve this matter, there is no need for Miss Mei Lan to worry!"


    Ye Ling was not grateful, after pausing for a moment, he immediately grabbed Yun Nichang''s hand and quickly headed out the door.


    Duan Tianxiong had a strange expression, the way he looked at Mei Lan was filled with anticipation, and even wanted to look at Mei Lan that way. However, he knew that Ye Ling had an agreement with him, so he could only endure the pain and quickly leave.


    "What are they going to do?" When Mei Lan saw that Ye Ling and the others had left, she became curious. Then, she walked out of her room, only to see Lang Yun also walking out, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Miss Mei Lan, why are you here?"


    Lang Yun approached and took the initiative to greet Mei Lan. He waited for the chance to look in the direction of Ye Ling''s room, and when he saw that there was no one inside, his face suddenly turned ugly, and asked Mei Lan: "Where are they?"


    "What does Sir Lang Yun mean by that?"


    "I''m only responsible for auctioning and not looking after people. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving!"


    Mei Lan frowned, her expression extremely ugly. Since Lang Yun was disrespectful to her, she would naturally not be courteous, since this was the Xiushen Mansion anyway, even if an Sky Sovereign were to personally visit her, she would not be afraid.


    Lang Yun''s face turned green, he glared at Mei Lan and quickly left, in a rush as he had no time to worry about Mei Lan.


    Outside the Xiushen Mansion.


    As they stepped into the deep of the night, the inside of the Green Wolf City was still bustling with activity, especially when men and women were walking around like flowing water. Ye Ling quickly took Yun Nichang out of the Green Wolf City.


    But Duan Tianxiong had suddenly disappeared for an unknown period of time, and Ye Ling and Yun Nichang did not care about him, flying all the way out of the city at full speed.


    intentionally released his Qi, but Yun Nichang had long since held his breath, and hid himself in the grass.


    Ye Ling sat cross-legged on the ground, pretending as if nothing had happened, he closed his eyes to recuperate, not the least bit worried, but he was sure that Lang Yun would definitely come.


    Indeed!


    Lang Yun chased after him all the way, and when he was finally able to see Ye Ling sitting cross-legged in the forest five kilometers away, he became very curious and had to increase his vigilance as he slowly approached the place.


    "They''re already here, why are they sneaking around?"


    Before Lang Yun could get close to Ye Ling, Ye Ling who had his eyes closed suddenly spoke up. His voice was not loud, but Lang Yun who was far away could hear him clearly.


    "What?"


    Lang Yun was shocked. Ye Ling was actually awake, and was even able to detect his arrival. He thought in his heart, "Who exactly is this person? Why is your cultivation only at the second stage of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage? "

 C208

    The moon was dark and the winds were strong. A light breeze blew past Xiaoxiao.


    On the 10 li slope, Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a sinister smile, and looked at Lang Yun who was rushing over.


    Lang Yun''s expression became ugly, Ye Ling''s weakest point was actually not in his eyes, he was looking around, and then shouted loudly: "Come out! There''s no need to hide. Since you have lured me here, why don''t you show yourself! "


    This man was Duan Tianxiong, because his cultivation was strong, he could not easily reveal himself, if not, how could Lang Yun be tricked and leave the Green Wolf City?


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you know that I, Lang Yun, am the grandson of the Empyrean Lang Xie, the future ruler of the Martial God Sect?"


    Lang Yun had always been proud and arrogant, but upon seeing Duan Tianxiong''s appearance, he laughed coldly in disdain. This was because Duan Tianxiong''s cultivation was inferior to his, which naturally made him feel that it was laughable.


    Above the Dao Realm was another realm, whoever entered it could be called supreme, and inside the Honorable Stage, there were respectively "Spiritual Masters", "Mysterious Sovereigns", "Primordial Sovereigns", and "Sky Sovereigns". Every Honorable Stage had nine levels, with the Spiritual Elder being the weakest and the Sky Sovereign the strongest. However, every Honorable Stage had a boundary between them, and breaking through was extremely difficult.


    Lang Yun was an expert at the third level of the Spirit Honorable Stage, while Duan Tianxiong was only at the first level of the Spirit Master Realm.


    "Pui!" You should just take a piss and look at yourself! "


    "You still dare to proclaim yourself as the future successor of the Martial God Sect? Do you really think I''m an idiot? "


    "Who doesn''t know that the Martial God Sect is the genuine and orthodox Sovereign Nalan, the one in charge of the continent. And he has a granddaughter. Someone like you, do you really think you''re qualified? "


    sneered, and directly spoke, humiliating Lang Yun. Others may not understand the Martial God Sect, but as the person in power of one of the first-rate powers in the Scarlet Moon Continent, he was naturally the clearest. Moreover, if he was a Martial God Sect multiple times, how could she not know that Lang Yun was spouting nonsense.


    Being humiliated by Duan Tianxiong in such a way, Lang Yun was so angry that his face turned red, his eyes opened wide as he glared at Duan Tianxiong, "You frog at the bottom of the well! I, Lang Yun, am about to be betrothed to the granddaughter of Sovereign Nalan, do you think I will be his future successor? "


    "What?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of it? You must be talking nonsense, are you sure you don''t want him to lie to me?! "


    Duan Tianxiong''s laughter came to a halt, Lang Yun''s words nearly made him choke a breath of air, he then stared at Lang Yun with wide eyes, with an angry look.


    He had heard all that Lang Yun had said secretly before, but it seemed like all of this had not developed as quickly as it had. "This fellow must be dreaming, if he knew that I was Ye Ling, he would definitely be half dead from fright!"


    Ye Ling laughed, he then stood up and walked towards Lang Yun with an unfriendly expression, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he opened his mouth saying: "Lang Yun, stop talking nonsense, did you secretly follow me here, for its sake?"


    After saying that, Ye Ling flipped his hands, and a white jade box appeared out of nowhere.


    "Sky Eye?"


    "Are you the one who took out the Dao Ling Dan?"


    Seeing the Heaven''s Eyes in Ye Ling''s hands, he naturally guessed who the Dao Ling Dan was. It was this very Dao Ling Dan that caused his previous efforts to be in vain, and even gave him a loud smack in the face, causing the reputation of the Martial God Sect''s Tian Yu Dan to suffer.


    "So what if it''s me?"


    "The Heaven''s Eye is in my hands. I spent six million crystals to buy it. Don''t tell me you still want to steal it?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, he glanced at the jade box in his hand, then turned to look at Lang Yun, with a sinister look, he purposely provoked Lang Yun.


    "Does he have the guts?"


    "This is the territory of the Green Wolf City, furthermore, he is the grandson of the Empyrean Lang Xie, how could he do such a shameless and despicable thing?"


    Duan Tianxiong revealed a sneer, seeing that Lang Yun intentionally opened his mouth to insult him, if Lang Yun wanted to leave today, he would have to pay a price.


    Not for anything else, just because Lang Yun was bold, and dared to disrespect his, she, Duan Tianxiong, would not be the first to let him go, if not, she would not be the one to get along with him.


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    "I, Lang Yun, have never met you, why are you all being so overbearing?"


    Lang Yun was angered, he clenched his teeth and questioned, Ye Ling and Duan Tianxiong were singing the same tune, obviously rushing towards him, he did not believe that the two would go against him for no reason.


    "What an aggressive and aggressive sentence!"


    "So what if we force you?"


    Ye Ling laughed indifferently, his eyes looking at Lang Yun as he directly returned the question. A cold light flashed in his eyes, revealing a faint trace of killing intent.


    Duan Tianxiong laughed and did not say anything, waiting for Lang Yun to rage, but this time, even Lang Yun who was hiding in the dark had difficulty escaping in the blink of an eye, and the Yun Nichang who was hiding in the darkness could not help but wish that she could rush out and tear Lang Yun into ten thousand pieces.


    It was precisely Lang Yun, who nearly caused her to lose her dignity and ruin her reputation, this hatred was absolutely irreconcilable. If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t appear right now, she definitely wouldn''t have let this despicable person, Lang Yun, off.


    "Whiz!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s provocation, Lang Yun was truly unable to endure it. As the grandson of the Empyrean Lang Xie, when had he ever suffered such humiliation? He suddenly turned around and pounced towards Ye Ling, his goal naturally being the Heaven''s Eyes.


    "I already knew you would do this!"


    Seeing Lang Yun''s attack, Ye Ling did not have any intention, he smiled indifferently, the Sky Eye in his hand instantly disappeared, the red light in his hand flashed, and with a bang, a loud sound came out.


    BOOM!


    Without waiting for Lang Yun to approach, Ye Ling took the lead and walked towards him. With a wave of his arm, the Buried Skies Coffin turned into a ray of blood light and swept across the sky.


    Boom! *


    "Humph!" Lang Yun was caught off guard, and used both of his arms to block Ye Ling''s attack, but his expression suddenly changed, both of his arms were badly mutilated, and almost exploded.


    "Watch me!"


    Seeing that Lang Yun had been sent flying, Duan Tianxiong, who was behind him, saw the opportunity and decisively leaped. With a wave of his right hand, a green dragon appeared out of thin air, transforming into a rainbow that blasted towards Lang Yun.


    BOOM!


    The green dragon image exploded, followed by a buzzing sound. A green blade instantly cut through the void, shocking Lang Yun to the point that his eyes widened, and he had nowhere to hide.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" The long blade pierced through Lang Yun''s chest, blood splashing everywhere. Lang Yun suddenly screamed out, fell to the ground with a thump, and almost died on the spot.


    "Humph!" Bastard, just this little bit of strength, it''s practically throwing your grandfather''s, Empyrean Lang Xie''s, face! "


    Duan Tianxiong landed on the ground. Seeing that Lang Yun was so weak that couldn''t withstand the wind, he actually looked down upon him. He brandished his blade and took Lang Yun''s life!


    "Wait!"


    Just at this time, Ye Ling suddenly walked over and blocked Duan Tianxiong''s arm as he brandished his blade. He said with a serious look on his face, "If he were to die here, forget about you and me, even Lord Forging City will be affected."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reminder, Duan Tianxiong woke up from his stupor. However, he was not happy, and looked at Ye Ling with his eyes wide opened, "If I do not get rid of him, you and I will not be able to do anything!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, Lang Yun was indeed a thorny problem, if he did not go to the Martial God Sect, then it would be fine, but he could not kill the person in front of him.


    "Kill me if you have the guts!"


    "I guarantee that Martial God Sect will tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    Lang Yun who was lying on the ground vomiting blood, upon hearing the conversation between Ye Ling and himself, a ripple appeared in his heart. A strand of hope was right in front of him, and he would naturally not let it go.


    "Bastard!"


    "Your death is near at hand, yet you still dare to hoot in front of us? Did your grandfather not teach you how to be a good person?"


    Duan Tianxiong was furious, he kicked out with all his might, striking right at Lang Yun''s face.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Lang Yun screamed, his body flying tens of feet, blood shooting out from his mouth, he fell to the ground, he had long fainted, his face had changed, and his appearance was too horrible to look at.


    Ye Ling was stunned, seeing Lang Yun''s miserable state, he could not help but shake his head, and then looked towards Yun Nichang who was in the forest in the distance and said, "Come out! Whether Lang Yun lives or dies, I will leave everything up to you, at least I helped you vent your anger! "


    Duan Tianxiong frowned, he was curious as to why Ye Ling would do such a favor. He looked at Ye Ling suspiciously, and was about to ask about it, but he saw that Yun Nichang had a face full of killing intent, and was slowly walking out of the forest.


    "Does this woman have a grudge with Lang Yun? Aren''t they people from the Martial God Sect? "


    Duan Tianxiong was shocked. Yun Nichang''s water had a veil covering it, but it still made him feel uneasy. Just that gaze from Yun Nichang already made him feel extremely resentful.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Yun Nichang had walked out, he did not say much, raised his hand and grabbed Duan Tianxiong''s hand, directly rushing out of the forest.


    "She shouldn''t really have killed Lang Yun, right?" Duan Tianxiong was startled, he was puzzled by Ye Ling''s pulling, he turned his head to look behind, only to see Yun Nichang calling out his sword, raising it high above his head.

 C209

    The night was long, and a light breeze blew by.


    After Ye Ling pulled Duan Tianxiong out of the forest, he was unmoved and did not care about Lang Yun''s life or death. Since he had chosen to leave Lang Yun''s life and death in Yun Nichang''s hands, he would naturally not ask.


    "You don''t understand!"


    "This Dao Ling Dan is worth ten million. If you give it to Mei Lan, I can guarantee that she will take the initiative to throw herself into your arms." Ye Ling laughed bitterly, although she had many Dao Ling Dan, he could not squander them casually.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You brat, don''t talk to me so shamelessly. This little pill is something that you have filial respect for me. If I still need it, I will definitely ask you for it. At that time, don''t you dare reject it!"


    When it came to Mei Lan, he was naturally elated. Dao Ling Dan s were indeed very tempting, but for Dao Realm experts, they would save a lot of time in their cultivation. Naturally, they were welcomed.


    The two of them chatted for a long time, but Yun Nichang did not return. Duan Tianxiong could not hold himself back, and bid farewell to Ye Ling, leaving him alone outside the forest, waiting for his return.


    After a long while, Ye Ling frowned. Just as he was about to turn and look at the forest behind him, he saw Yun Nichang smiling, and with light steps, he walked towards him.


    "Why are you laughing so happily?" Ye Ling was startled, Yun Nichang actually did not cover his face, but instead walked out with a smile on his face. This made Ye Ling feel that it was a little strange, to the point where he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Yun Nichang only woke up when she got close to her and smelled the fragrance of her body, but she did not dare to ask any further, because she felt that Yun Nichang in front of him had a terrifying smile.


    Just as Ye Ling was giving him a strange look, Yun Nichang suddenly extended his right hand out. His tightly clenched fist slowly loosened and a white jade pendant appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "Is this a Martial God Token?"


    Seeing the white jade pendant, Ye Ling was immediately shocked. That white jade pendant was the Martial God Token that everyone wanted, the same as the one in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "I found this on Lang Yun''s body, you should know how precious this token is, even if I owe you a favor for venting my anger, I will give it to you!"


    Yun Nichang said with a smile. His smile was so innocent, her beautiful face, and her big eyes, had actually caused Ye Ling to be absent-minded for a moment, completely attracted to Yun Nichang''s beauty.


    "What''s so good about this?"


    "You should stay!"


    shook his head. Martial God Token was a treasure that could cause everyone to go crazy, there was no need to even think about its value, even if he wanted to, it was impossible for him to owe Yun Nichang this favor.


    "This item is useless to me, as I am an Empyrean disciple, it is more suitable to give it to you. Furthermore, the Martial God Token can also ensure that you do not die."


    Seeing Ye Ling being so flirtatious, she was actually a little dissatisfied, and spoke coldly to explain, after which he threw the Martial God Token back to Ye Ling and set off alone.


    Ye Ling was stupefied. He looked at the Martial God Token that had fallen into his hands, and he was actually somewhat unable to see through what Yun Nichang was thinking. He subconsciously turned his head to look into the depths of the forest.


    The sky was hazy and bright, sun rose from the east, red clouds filled the horizon, and above the sea, Ye Ling followed behind Yun Nichang as they proceeded forward. After they passed by Green Wolf Island, the two of them had actually left each other in silence.


    Ye Ling was very calm, and looked all around him. Unknowingly, he had approached the Martial God Sect''s location, the "Eternal Continent". This was the number one continent in the Octoterra Divine Region, and also the place where the hegemons of the Octoterra Divine Region lived.


    Ye Ling followed Yun Nichang and flew out of the ocean. Before even stepping on the Eternal Continent s, they had already set foot on the shore.


    "It truly is worthy of being called the number one sect. Even the disciples that guard the sea realm are using Profound Stage s. Truly a huge amount of money." Ye Ling was shocked, an expert could be considered to be one of the best in the Profound Stage, but to have so many disciples, only the Martial God Sect did not put them in his eyes.


    Stepping into the Eternal Continent, not long after Ye Ling and Yun Nichang landed, a group of people walked in front of them, all of them with cold expressions and extremely cold appearances. The leader was a man dressed in green, with average looks, but his cultivation had already reached the fifth stage of the Mixed Dao Stage.


    "Senior Sister Yun?"


    Zhao Dong brought his men and walked over. Seeing that the person in front of him was the Yun Nichang who left a few days ago, he anxiously went up and cupped his fists in greeting, and then turned to look at Ye Ling.


    "Brother Zhao, how have you been?" covered her face with her veil and cupped her fists towards Zhao Dong, noticing that Zhao Dong was staring at him, she started to introduce him, "This is Ye Ling, whom I invited from the Northern Desolate Continent, I don''t think Junior Brother Zhao Dong would mind, right?"


    "Northern Desolate Continent?" Zhao Dong frowned, his expression evidently becoming somewhat ugly, and thought in his heart: Senior Brother Lang Yun has been gone for a long time, and you actually didn''t manage to kill him?


    Seeing Zhao Dong''s strange expression, Ye Ling became somewhat aware of it. He raised his hand to rub his nose, and turned to look at Yun Nichang, "I don''t seem to be too welcoming of you, huh?"


    "Oh? "Don''t think of me as a petty person, as the kind of person who would take a prince''s food for a ride!"


    "My Junior Brother Zhao Dong has always been an amiable person, how could he put a small figure like you in his eyes?"


    Yun Nichang frowned, her expression was obviously unsatisfied, she glanced at Ye Ling, then anxiously smiled at Zhao Dong, trying his best to please him.


    When Zhao Dong heard it, a pleased smile appeared on his face. He looked at Yun Nichang and said, "Senior sister, you really know how to joke, I naturally will not make things difficult for the person you brought. Please!"


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Dong immediately stepped aside, and the few junior brothers behind him also did not dare to obstruct him. Yun Nichang was a disciple of the Sovereign Nalan, and her status was far above all of them.


    There were different grades of disciples, with Empyrean disciples being the highest. There were also inner court disciples, outer court disciples, and honorary disciples, a total of four grades.


    Zhao Dong was only one of the most outstanding outer sect disciples, his position was naturally far inferior to Yun Nichang. If not for him following Lang Yun, he would not have become the current leader.


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Zhao!"


    Yun Nichang smiled and nodded her head to express her thanks, then directly left with Ye Ling. Just as Ye Ling and Yun Nichang was about to leave, she saw a figure rushing over from the sky behind him.


    "Hmm?"


    "Stop!"


    Ye Ling and Yun Nichang had not gone far, when Zhao Dong''s expression suddenly changed, because he saw the people who came from afar, and immediately turned towards them and shouted.


    Yun Nichang''s expression froze for a moment, and then she immediately shuddered as she stood in place and continued to move forward.


    Ye Ling was surprised, he looked confused, and stopped, when he turned around, he saw that Zhao Dong had actually led his men to instantly encircle them.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling was shocked. He was fine a moment ago, but now he had turned hostile just like that, to the point that he didn''t know what to do.


    Yun Nichang''s face turned gloomy and cold, she looked at the surrounding people, then turned to Zhao Dong and asked: "Zhao Dong, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Senior Sister Yun, please don''t blame me!"


    "I was also forced into a corner!"


    "What!" Hearing Zhao Dong''s words, Yun Nichang was even more shocked. She opened her eyes wide and looked towards the sky, only to see a blue clothed Lang Yun with wounds all over his body, his clothes completely stained red with blood.


    "He''s still alive?!"


    Ye Ling could not believe that Yun Nichang actually did not kill Lang Yun. It was obvious that she was raising a tiger to become a threat, and was looking for death, "This crazy woman, she hates Lang Yun so much, how could she have let him live?"


    "It''s you!"


    Originally, Zhao Dong''s words did not catch his attention, but when he looked down, and accidentally saw Ye Ling, his lifeless eyes suddenly opened wide, as though he was about to spurt fire. Lang Yun did not say anything.


    "It''s over! This is f * cking like a lamb entering a tiger''s den! "


    Ye Ling''s appearance here was no more than adding fuel to the fire. It made him feel extremely regretful, and he shouldn''t have sympathized with Yun Nichang.


    "Well, now, do you intend to join forces with him to harm me?" Ye Ling was disgruntled in his heart, he turned and asked Yun Nichang in a low voice, he wanted to know what Yun Nichang and Lang Yun were doing after staying together for so long?


    "Are you scared?"


    "Or are you blaming me?"


    Yun Nichang''s appearance here was indeed beyond her expectations, but she did not believe that Lang Yun would dare to do anything to her.


    "F * ck me!"


    Ye Ling was going crazy. Being surrounded by experts right now, even if he had three heads and six arms, he might not be able to escape death, because this was Martial God Sect''s territory. "Aunt! Will you tell me the truth? "

 C210

    "Don''t ask!"


    Ye Ling asked again and again, but this only made Yun Nichang furious. Her face was flushed red, and when she looked at Lang Yun, he looked like she was trying to avoid her gaze.


    Ye Ling frowned, Yun Nichang''s expression was abnormal, he truly wanted to know how Yun Nichang avenged her grievances, but at this moment, before he could even open her mouth, Lang Yun, with a vicious look on her face, shyly walked in front of him.


    "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Hearing Yun Nichang''s shout, Lang Yun did not have the time to bother with her, because what he wanted right now was Ye Ling. When he found out that her lifeline was gone, she wished for nothing more than to stab a hole in the sky and swear to the heavens that she would tear Ye Ling''s corpse into a thousand pieces and burn her bones to ashes!


    "You are Ye Ling?" Lang Yun retracted his gaze, his eyes red like blood, his entire body trembling, his tightly clenched fists releasing cracking sounds. At this point, he had already guessed Ye Ling''s identity.


    "That''s right!"


    "Lang Yun, I see that you walk awkwardly. Do you want me to take a look for you?"


    Ye Ling shook his head, it was difficult to stay out of this matter, he had met Lang Yun before, there was no need to hide it, he might as well admit it openly.


    "How dare you!"


    "Who do you think you are? Senior Brother Lang Yun''s name is not something you can call directly!"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Being scolded by Zhao Dong, Ye Ling did not cower, but instead, raised his head, stuck out his chest, and took a step forward.


    "If you have the guts, say it again!"


    Zhao Dong was furious, with Ye Ling''s arrogance and the fact that he dared to insult him, naturally could not hold back. He glared at Ye Ling with killing intent, and drew his sword with his crossbow, showing his killing intent.


    "Stop!"


    "Wouldn''t killing him be letting him off too easily?" With a savage smile on his face, he fiercely shouted, "I am Miss Nalan''s esteemed guest, I must at least take good care of him. If you were to castrate him and slice him into a thousand pieces, it would be better to kill him and use ten thousand fires to extinguish his primordial spirit, so that he will never enter the cycle of reincarnation!"


    "Such a vicious heart?" When Ye Ling heard it, he could not help but feel a chill down his spine, the words Lang Yun had said about a hundred ways to torture were enough to cause people to tremble in fear, causing their souls to dissipate, "You dare!? If you touch me, Ye Ling, I will turn you into ashes! "


    "What a joke!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "It''s not your turn to be arrogant here!"


    Yun Nichang''s expression changed greatly, it was already like this, she could not watch idly as Ye Ling was killed. Without further words, she turned and pounced towards the incoming experts, raising her sword into the air, killing in all directions.


    Ye Ling sneered, when he stepped out, the Dragon Slash in his hand had already appeared, transforming into a black shadow.


    Puff puff!


    Blood shot out into the sky like a river, and in the blink of an eye, rivers of blood formed. In front of him, the experts of the Profound Stage were like vegetables that were cut by the wind and lightning, causing him to be terrified.


    "Bastard!"


    When Zhao Dong saw that Ye Ling had killed his junior brother as if he had been numbed, he immediately went into a rage. He shouted in surprise, and with a leap, the battle blade in his hand swept across the sky, as if he was able to split heaven and earth.


    BOOM!


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was forced back and a look of seriousness appeared on his face. Zhao Dong was an expert of the Mixed Dao Stage and his innate talent was not weak. His strength was far above the same cultivation level.


    "Zhao Dong! "Kill him!"


    Lang Yun''s expression was cold, his eyes were red like fire, and seeing how arrogant Ye Ling was, the anger in his heart immediately flared up.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Lang Yun!"


    Hearing what Lang Yun said, Zhao Dong did not hesitate at all and immediately agreed, looking like he was full of confidence.


    "You talk big!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, then transformed into a black shadow that rushed into the sky in a flash. The Dragon Slash in his hand released a dragon''s roar, and following that, a black dragon appeared out of nowhere and swept away the flying sand in the sky.


    "What?!" Zhao Dong''s eyes widened as the black Flood Dragon appeared out of thin air, shocking him instead. He clenched his teeth fiercely, and with a wave of his hand, the battle blade in his hand turned into a gigantic blade that pierced the sky.


    BOOM!


    The blade fell and the flood dragon instantly exploded into pieces. A terrifying wave of air suddenly rippled outwards.


    Puff!


    Zhao Dong was affected, he felt a sweet taste in his throat, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his body flying a few meters back.


    Zhao Dong was injured, he had not stabilized his body, but suddenly a black light flashed in front of him, followed by Zhao Dong''s eyes opening wide, his face pale and stiff.


    Pfft!


    A stream of blood shot out from his throat, instantly startling everyone present.


    "Senior Brother Zhao Dong was killed?"


    "How is this possible!?" Senior Brother Zhao Dong actually had his throat slashed? "


    "¡­"


    All of Zhao Dong''s junior brothers were shocked. Zhao Dong was their backbone and their leader, yet he was killed in a single strike. This caused them to be extremely terrified.


    "Trash!"


    "Completely trash!"


    Lang Yun was furious. Seeing that Zhao Dong could not even withstand a single blow, he was immediately enraged, and rushed into the sky with a loud clang. His arms suddenly swayed, and the sky changed color as lightning flashed and thunder roared.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    "Transformation of all living things for one''s own use, this is a" Tao technique "!" Lang Yun was emotionally moved. With a raise of his hand, he could use the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Die!"


    Lang Yun''s face turned sinister, the power in his strike was pushed to the limits, he did not give Ye Ling a chance to catch his breath, and wanted to kill Ye Ling right here.


    "This is bad!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t go head to head with me!"


    Seeing that Lang Yun did not spare any cost to launch such a terrifying strike, she could actually feel his soul shaking and his entire body trembling in shock.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he lowered his head and looked down at Yun Nichang, then he waved his left hand, and with a honglong sound, the sky seemed to collapse as it shook and the void exploded.


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared and turned into a giant peak. It swept across the sky and caused the sky to change color, the wind to howl and everything to rise and fall. Once the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared, it disappeared in all directions, and everyone submitted.


    BOOM!


    Lang Yun''s attack exploded, water splashed everywhere, lightning spread, and with a crackling sound, it was like fireworks. However, Ye Ling''s Anti-Desolation Tablet broke through the barrier, and with a bang, it struck Lang Yun''s chest.


    "AHH!" Lang Yun screamed out miserably, his body flying out, his mouth full of blood, his red eyes glaring at Ye Ling, "I can''t accept it!"


    "Whiz!"


    Lang Yun who was sent flying roared, he suddenly pounced forward, his body shooting forward like a meteor, suddenly cutting through the air as he charged towards Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Because Ye Ling was using all of his strength in this battle, he was already exhausted, and had not calmed down yet. Suddenly, Lang Yun''s palm struck on his chest, shattering his ribs, and sent him flying as he spat out blood.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Ling being so heavily injured, Yun Nichang was so frightened that his face became pale. He anxiously got up and flew up to the sky, and just as he was about to hug Ye Ling in his arms, he saw Lang Yun''s ferocious face suddenly approaching him.


    "Bitch, let me send you off first!" Lang Yun berated angrily as he suddenly struck out with his palm horizontally in the air. His palm covered the sky and the sun, and waves of air overflowed into the heavens. )


    "You!" Yun Nichang could not control her strength and before sshe could defend, he was hit in the back by the palm cloud, causing his body to fall to the ground like a kite with its string cut.


    "Ni Chang!" Ye Ling who was heavily injured saw Yun Nichang taking a hit from Lang Yun, and her falling body suddenly stopped in mid air, her face was cold and her killing intent surged.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling ignored the fact that his injuries had worsened, and activated the Great Desolation Meridian in his body to its limit, transforming into a meteor that shot into the sky. The Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand quickly shrank, turning into a ray of white starlight and left his hand.


    Plop!


    The white light shot through the air like an arrow, instantly piercing through Lang Yun''s chest, causing him to fall head first into the air.


    "Wow!" Lang Yun was severely injured, but Ye Ling''s face was pale white, he had killed 1000 of his enemies and harmed 800, his Qi attacked his heart, causing him to vomit out a mouthful of blood, his body shaking at the same time as he fell down.


    Both of them were heavily injured in that battle, and Yun Nichang''s gaze was too heavy, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    Lang Yun laid on the ground, his entire body twitching uncontrollably, his chest bleeding profusely, his pale white face revealing overflowing hatred, yet unable to move at all.


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee, his mouth was filled with blood stains, his injuries from the battle were not light, if not for the fact that he had a Dao Body, he would have died in front of Lang Yun.


    At this moment, the three of them could not move at all. Each of them had their own strengths and weaknesses, no less than the other. It was truly shocking, making one''s blood boil.


    Facing the situation in front of him, Ye Ling slowly sat cross-legged on the ground. He would not wait for death to come, even if he had the slightest bit of strength, he would not lower his head to fate.

 C211

    Whoosh!


    Yun Nichang''s face was covered in tears as she laid there in despair. This battle had turned into such a state because of the kindness in her heart that there was nothing that could be done about it.


    Everyone advanced forward, their expressions tensed, and even if Ye Ling was unable to move, they still had their own misgivings, afraid that Ye Ling would suddenly stand up and start a massacre.


    When the crowd approached, Ye Ling''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, his mouth revealing an evil smile, and said: "Who dares to go near, I will destroy your bones!"


    "What!"


    Ye Ling''s warning caused the surrounding people''s expressions to change, they stopped in their tracks, there were even people who were retreating, completely terrified by Ye Ling!


    "Kill him!"


    "Otherwise, all of you will die for me!"


    Just as everyone was panic-stricken and at a loss at what to do, suddenly, Lang Yun who was lying on the ground at a distance gritted his teeth and shouted loudly, threatening everyone to kill Ye Ling.


    Hearing Lang Yun''s words, everyone trembled in fear. On one side was a sect, and on the other was a madman who would kill without blinking an eye, this placed them in a dilemma.


    "You dare!"


    "He is a noble guest invited by the Sovereign Nalan. If you dare to touch him, you will all have to endure the anger of the Sovereign Nalan!"


    Yun Nichang looked confused, seeing that the situation was not going well for Ye Ling, he anxiously warned everyone, using the Sovereign Nalan''s name to scare them.


    "This?"


    Everyone''s faces turned green, who did not know of the status of Sovereign Nalan, Yun Nichang''s words indeed made them feel afraid, they looked at each other for a long time, and in that moment, no one dared to step forward.


    "What big words you have there!"


    "Why don''t I know when Sovereign Nalan is going to hire a kid?"


    Just as everyone was at a loss for what to do, a cold voice sounded out, causing everyone to be startled. They all turned around and looked behind them.


    Only to see a white robed young man appearing. He had delicate features, was extraordinarily handsome, had light footsteps, and was as steady as Mt. Tai. His Qi was actually at the fourth stage of the Honorable Stage.


    This person''s name was "Xia Qingfeng", he was True Lord Qian Long''s junior brother, an outer court elder of the Martial God Sect, and his seniority was not low. At the same time, he had a very close relationship with Lang Yun.


    "Xia Qingfeng!"


    Seeing that he was here, Yun Nichang''s face immediately became extremely ugly. Xia Qingfeng had always been a member of the Empyrean Lang Xie, and also a disciple of the Empyrean Lang Xie.


    "Elder Xia!" Seeing that, Lang Yun''s expression suddenly became excited, although Xia Qingfeng was an elder, he was at the same age as Lang Yun, and the two of them called each other brothers in private.


    "Sir Lang Yun?"


    "Who beat you up like this? Tell me, I will avenge you! "


    Xia Qingfeng appeared. Seeing Lang Yun lying on the ground with wounds all over his body, his expression suddenly turned ugly, and he anxiously walked over, and asked Lang Yun in a low voice.


    "It''s him!" That guy is the guy that killed your senior brother Qian Long, and I was hurt by him! " Lang Yun gnashed his teeth as he raised his hand to point at Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged in the distance. His face was filled with killing intent as he pointed at Ye Ling.


    "What?" When Xia Qingfeng heard him, his expression suddenly turned frighteningly cold, he stood up and looked at Ye Ling. The matter of his senior brother Qian Long being killed by Master, was originally something that was difficult for him to put down, but now that Lang Yun had pointed out it, the culprit who killed his senior brother Qian Long was right in front of him, "You are that from Honghuang Sect?"


    "It''s me!" Who are you? " Ye Ling frowned, the killing intent that floated up on his face instead made him curious, and he thought to himself, "Master Qian Long is only a Nine-Yuan Dao Stage cultivator, why is his junior brother so strong?"


    "Humph!"


    "Insolent bastard, I am an elder of the outer sect of the Martial God Sect, my name is" Xia Qingfeng ", True Lord Qian Long is my senior brother, you brat, you have come to die, how can I let you live!"


    Xia Qingfeng suddenly snorted, he stared angrily at Ye Ling as he reported his name, only to see him suddenly stepping out, his body becoming as fast as lightning, a gust of wind blew over, the lightning in his palm appeared, and instantly struck Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, without allowing him to say more, he soared to the sky and immediately dodged Xia Qingfeng''s fatal strike.


    BOOM!


    Bang!! With a loud noise that shook the heavens and earth, the ground split into eight pieces, and rubble flew everywhere as a deep pit appeared. Xia Qingfeng''s one strike was extremely terrifying.


    "What a strong strike!" Ye Ling, who had dodged in time, felt a trace of fear in his heart. Xia Qingfeng was extremely strong, it was fortunate that he had dodged in time.


    "Very good, since you can still move, then let me see just how capable you are in killing my Senior Brother Qian Long!" When Xia Qingfeng''s attack missed, his expression instantly turned ice-cold, and revealed a cold gaze towards Ye Ling, who was in the air. He suddenly leaped, and when he raised his hand to wave it, the lightning in the sky secretly surged.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    Xia Qingfeng suddenly roared out, lightning struck down from the sky, lightning flashed from all directions, and the terrifying lightning swept up sparks as it struck towards Ye Ling.


    "Heavenly Thunder Divine Arts?"


    Seeing the cultivation technique that Xia Qingfeng wanted, Yun Nichang was surprised, her face immediately turning pale. The Heavenly Thunder Arts was a cultivation technique created by the Empyrean Lang Xie, it had extremely strong attack power, and its killing power was even more terrifying.


    ''s expression immediately darkened. He instantly raised his hand, summoned the Anti-Desolation Tablet and dropped a ray of light to protect his body.


    Bang bang!


    As the violent thunder descended, sparks flew in the sky, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and violent lightning sparks splashed. Ye Ling, who was enveloped by the Anti-Desolation Tablet, had a face as pale as paper, and blood flowed out of her mouth as she half-knelt in the air.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was no match for him, Yun Nichang panicked and shouted for Ye Ling.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    Xia Qingfeng''s face ashened. His own attacks were actually slower than me in killing Ye Ling, and the anger in his heart immediately overflowed to the heavens. After knowing that the Anti-Desolation Tablet had saved Ye Ling, his killing intent grew even stronger.


    "Lei Chi!"


    Xia Qingfeng raised his hand into the air and a bolt of lightning flashed in his hand. A purple colored longsword appeared, and lightning twined around the sword as it instantly slashed horizontally across the sky.


    The color of the sky changed, and the dark clouds churned. A sword slashed through the air, and a purple streak appeared in the sky, piercing through the void in the blink of an eye.


    BOOM!


    The sword rainbow struck onto the Anti-Desolation Tablet, causing it to suddenly shake violently. The light barrier that enveloped Ye Ling exploded with a bang, and the purple sword rainbow instantly pierced through Ye Ling''s chest.


    "AHH!"


    After being pierced by the sword rainbow, Ye Ling suddenly screamed at the sky, his hair dancing in the wind, his entire body struck by the purple lightning, wantonly destroying the vitality in his body, causing him to be in so much pain that he was unable to move at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    The sight of Ye Ling being injured made the heavily injured Lang Yun feel extremely good, and he could not help but laugh maniacally.


    Xia Qingfeng frowned, his mouth curled into a sneer, after getting struck by Lei Chi''s attack, even a Honorable Stage Ranker would be scared out of their wits, and not even their corpses would remain.


    "No!" Yun Nichang''s heart pierced with pain as she looked up at the sky with tears streaming down her face. At this moment, she was extremely anxious, and she was constantly crying in her heart, "You can''t die! "No way!"


    "Humph!" Yun Nichang, as a disciple of a sect, you have colluded with outsiders to harm Sir Lang Yun.


    Just as Yun Nichang was in extreme pain, it aroused Xia Qingfeng''s dissatisfaction, causing him to look down at Yun Nichang with a cold expression. She suddenly stooped down, and immediately swung her sword to take Yun Nichang''s life.


    "Xia Qingfeng! You will die a horrible death! "


    "You are the accomplice of the tiger, not putting the Sovereign Nalan in your eyes, my family''s young miss will definitely not let you off!"


    Yun Nichang was unyielding, facing Xia Qingfeng''s viciousness, she was even more furious, revealing a hateful gaze, she roared at Xia Qingfeng who was waving his sword, his voice was hoarse, the anger in her heart made her unable to calm down, and he was not afraid of death.


    "Slut!" It''s not your turn to point at me! "


    Xia Qingfeng was furious, he naturally had to worry about everything Yun Nichang said, but if Yun Nichang died, who could still accuse him of anything?


    "Whiz!"


    The sword was like a clap of thunder, Xia Qingfeng''s sword was extremely cold and gathered killing intent.


    Yun Nichang tightly closed her eyes with tears in her eyes. She had no power to resist against the sword, but she did not regret knowing Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    The second Xia Qingfeng''s sword landed, suddenly there was a loud explosion, Yun Nichang who had her eyes closed shut was completely unharmed, her pale white face was filled with tears.


    "What?!" Xia Qingfeng was startled, but Yun Ni was safe and sound while his sword descended. When he looked around, he suddenly saw an illusion in front of him.


    "How dare you!"


    Without waiting for Xia Qingfeng to see everything clearly, an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded out beside his ears, and following that, a loud bang resounded. Xia Qingfeng''s expression relaxed, and his eyes became wide open.


    Puff!


    Xia Qingfeng spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was like a broken kite, he flew out horizontally in an instant, without any strength left to resist.


    "Elder Xia!"


    Xia Qingfeng spat out blood and was sent flying. Lang Yun who was lying on the ground had a face full of fear and anxiously called out. Just at that moment, he suddenly saw a figure appearing in front of Ye Ling.

 C212

    A light breeze blew.


    Xia Qingfeng actually vomited blood and was sent flying. Lang Yun''s expression changed, he had not realised what was happening, only that a figure appeared in the sky.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Nichang was startled, but when she raised her head to look at Ye Ling, she saw a lady dressed in red appeared, like a goddess descending to the mortal world, her expression was agitated, and tears rolled down from her eyes, "Young miss!"


    "Xia Qingfeng!"


    "Who gave you the guts to kill my, Nalan Qiushui''s, guest?!"


    Nalan Qiushui could feel that there was still a sliver of life left in Ye Ling''s body, and she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, regarding the matter of Ye Ling being injured, and how he was almost killed, she would naturally not let it go.


    Nalan Qiushui knew very well that Xia Qingfeng was a disciple of the Empyrean Lang Xie, and if Lang Yun was anything good, then this matter must have been done by the two of them.


    "Miss Nalan Nalan Lan?" Xia Qingfeng''s face was pale, he was not yet awake. When he heard someone questioning him, his expression changed greatly, and he slowly raised his head to look at Nalan Qiushui who was glaring at him, and his heart immediately became uneasy, "He is a remnant of the Honghuang Sect, and my senior brother Qian Long had also died in his hands. Does Miss Nalan want to protect an outsider?"


    "How dare you!"


    "Who do you think you are? Qian Long brought this upon himself, if his skills are not as good as others, then he deserved it! "


    "If it''s you, how dare you disrespect me, Nalan Yanran, then why did Martial God Sect leave you here!"


    Nalan Qiushui was surprised, her eyes flashed with a cold light, but after she said that, she immediately took action, raising her hand for a moment, as a sword beam shot out from her hand.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword qi was very oppressive, and the killing intent was very strong.


    Xia Qingfeng''s face revealed fear, he was about to get up and dodge when suddenly, he felt a terrifying cold aura pouncing on him.


    "cold dragon zhenqi?"


    Sensing the cold energy entering his body, Xia Qingfeng''s face immediately paled, his entire body felt as though it had been frozen, the bone-piercing aura making him unable to move.


    "Humph!"


    Just as Xia Qingfeng was about to die, a snort came from the void, and in the next moment, a burst of terrifying Qi appeared, the sword tip that was rushing at Xia Qingfeng suddenly exploded.


    When Xia Qingfeng saw this, he was so shocked that cold sweat instantly broke out on his body, and he almost died on the spot. He was extremely glad in his heart, and following that, the cold energy in his body dispersed.


    "Grandfather!" Lang Yun could feel the Qi coming from the void, he was extremely excited, he anxiously turned his head, and when he saw an old man dressed in a black robe appear, he cried, and the grievances in his heart started to pour out.


    The black-robed old man who appeared had an ice-cold face, his hair was as white as snow, and one of his eyes had a black hole in it. This was a masterpiece by Emperor Huang, and the black-robed old man was none other than Lang Yun''s grandfather, Empyrean Lang Xie.


    He was one of the three heads of Martial God Sect and was one of the strongest in Octoterra Divine Region. His disciples were experts in the sect and could be considered one of the strongest in Octoterra Divine Region.


    "Empyrean Lang Xie?" When Nalan Qiushui saw that she did not manage to kill Xia Qingfeng in a single strike, her expression became extremely solemn and ugly, and when she saw that the one who had attacked was actually Empyrean Lang Xie, he became somewhat afraid.


    "Ni Chang, take Ye Ling to my grandfather first. I''ll take care of the things here!" When the Empyrean Lang Xie appeared, Nalan Qiushui knew that this matter would not end here, but the most important matter at hand now was still Ye Ling''s life. She naturally would not delay this matter any further, as he would not waste any more time to save Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Yun Nichang''s expression looked unresigned, she bit her lips fiercely and turned to look at Ye Ling, who was in the air, and anxiously left the place.


    "NO!" Grandfather cannot let that brat go! " Seeing Ye Ling being taken away by Yun Nichang, Lang Yun became even more anxious and hurriedly shouted towards her grandfather and Empyrean Lang Xie.


    Empyrean Lang Xie frowned. Just as he was about to chase up to Yun Nichang, he saw Nalan Qiushui suddenly pacing in front of him, with an unfriendly expression on his face as he said, "Senior Lang Xie, don''t be overbearing. He is only my friend, why must you kill him all?"


    "Qiushui, what is the meaning of this?"


    "I didn''t blame you for killing my disciple, but now that my grandson Lang Yun is heavily injured, he can''t be separated from me, and it''s you who is going against me?"


    "Also!" The marriage agreement between you and my grandson is about to be completed. If it wasn''t for your young ignorance and your grandfather''s face, do you think I would be wasting my breath on you here!? "


    "Oh? Senior Lang Xie is really a joker! "


    "I, Nalan Qiushui''s fianc¨¦, am not some sloppy, useless, useless playboy. I, your grandson, am unable to do anything about it. Furthermore, my grandfather does not seem to agree to anything you say, so why should I put gold on my face?"


    Nalan Qiushui gave a sweet smile but she remained unmoved in the face of Empyrean Lang Xie. Each and every word she said was mean and mean, but everything she said caused Lang Xie''s face to turn red instead, and anger ignited on his eyebrows.


    "Slut!" Who do you think you are, to dare insult me, Lang Yun! " was furious when he heard it. Being looked down upon by Nalan Qiushui, it was simply a huge humiliation. After all, he was the descendant of the Heavenly Sovereign, who in the Martial God Sect wouldn''t give him face?


    "Shut up!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie suddenly scolded Lang Yun loudly. Nalan Qiushui was obviously making the two of them lose face, but Lang Yun did not notice, and was still wrangling.


    "Grandfather, you!" Being angrily rebuked by Grandfather and Empyrean Lang Xie, Lang Yun''s expression became startled, and his heart was extremely unresigned. However, seeing his Grandfather Lang Xie''s appearance, Lang Yun still chose to keep his mouth shut.


    "However, Senior Lang Xie is still unwilling to let this go. Qiushui can only ask my grandfather to appear."


    Nalan Qiushui looked down at Lang Yun, her face revealing a look of contempt, and then cupped her fists and reminded Lang Xie with a smile. Only then did she indifferently walk away.


    Empyrean Lang Xie''s face was flushed red like a flame. He was stopped by a little girl, but he still felt embarrassed, so he gritted his teeth and said, "If this sovereign wasn''t injured in Emperor Huang''s battle, I would have never given you a silly little girl who is acting mighty in front of me!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie was furious, he suffered heavy injuries from his fight with Emperor Huang, and his strength had been greatly reduced.


    "Master, that Ye Ling suffered a blow from disciple ''Lei Chi''. Even if he was taken away by Nalan Qiushui, he might not be able to save him." Seeing Nalan Qiushui leaving, the frightened Xia Qingfeng turned around and said to Lang Xie.


    "That may not be so!"


    "If that old bastard Nalan Lan makes a move, he will have a chance of survival."


    When Xia Qingfeng heard this, his expression turned ugly. If Ye Ling did not die, the anger in his heart would not calm down, and he thought to himself, "If I can kill him once, I can kill him twice.


    "Grandson, why do I feel your yang energy weakening?" Empyrean Lang Xie retracted his gaze, and directly turned to look at Lang Yun who was sprawled on the ground, his expression somewhat heavy, as he asked.


    "Huh?" Upon being asked by his grandfather, Lang Xie, Lang Yun''s expression immediately became chaotic. Her legs were tightly shut and her face was as pale as paper. She actually did not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    "What happened?" On the contrary, Lang Yun''s expression made the Empyrean Lang Xie a little confused, but he could clearly see that Lang Yun had something hard to say, so he simply asked for it in a low voice.


    Xia Qingfeng who was at the side looked curiously at Lang Yun. If it wasn''t for Empyrean Lang Xie''s reminder, he really wouldn''t know why Lang Yun became enemies with Ye Ling.


    "I ¡­ I''ve been cut into pieces!" Lang Yun''s face turned ugly, and his eyes became misty with tears. He had to say that it was because he could only rely on his grandfather, Lang Xie, to avenge him for a grievance that was originally hard to talk about.


    He was in his prime, but without a lifeline, how could he face anyone in the right side? This was simply a great shame, if he was missing an arm or a leg he could make it back, but his lifeline was gone and he would not be able to make it back.


    After Lang Yun said the sore spot in his heart, he immediately cried out with tears all over his face.


    "What?!" When Empyrean Lang Xie heard that, his expression immediately changed. His own grandson had been castrated, if this were to spread out, he would not even know where he would lose face.


    "How dare they!"


    "Sir Lang Yun, you can rest assured. I will definitely take revenge for you!"


    Hearing Lang Yun say all this, Xia Qingfeng became even more furious. This despicable method was truly shameful.


    "Yun''er, don''t worry. With grandfather acting on your behalf, I will definitely pay you back double!"


    The Empyrean Lang Xie was resolute and decisive, solemnly replying to Lang Yun. This matter was related to the Lang family inheritance, he naturally valued it greatly.

 C213

    The Eternal Continent was the leader of the many continents in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    At the same time, it was also where the experts of the Octoterra Divine Region gathered. There were many powers in the Eternal Continent and countless first-rate powers as well, and Martial God Sect was the number one sect in the Eternal Continent.


    However, the Sovereign Nalan s rarely appeared and the great hall they were in was guarded by strong practitioners, making it impossible for Yun Nichang to even take half a step inside.


    He is a friend of the Miss Qiushui, you two senior brothers can''t just watch and see him die! Yun Nichang was as anxious as if he was on fire. If he continued to delay, Ye Ling''s life would definitely be forfeit.


    Hearing Yun Nichang''s words, the two guards at the door were startled, they looked at each other, as though they were hesitating, but just as they wanted to turn around and report to the Sovereign Nalan, they suddenly saw the door open wide.


    "Master, save me!"


    Yun Nichang saw that the door was opened, and anxiously called out. She revealed an extremely anxious look and rushed out of the hall with the unconscious Ye Ling in his arms.


    "Bam!"


    Just as Yun Nichang wanted to enter, a ray of light suddenly shot her back.


    Just as Yun Nichang was confused, suddenly she saw that Ye Ling''s body was frozen in his arms, releasing an extremely cold Qi, scaring Yun Nichang to the point that her expression changed greatly.


    Thump! Thump!


    Without waiting for Yun Nichang to react, she was actually pushed back, while Ye Ling slowly floated in the air, and took the initiative to fly towards the inner part of the hall.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Seeing that, Yun Nichang''s face revealed joy, she anxiously knelt on the ground and kowtowed towards the inside of the hall.


    She knew that his master, Sovereign Nalan, had made a move and that Ye Ling''s life shouldn''t end. With Sovereign Nalan coming to his rescue, she was naturally overjoyed and excited.


    "Master actually used the" cold dragon zhenqi "to protect that brat?"


    "What is the background of that kid?" Is the cold dragon zhenqi the power that Master has cultivated for her entire life? "


    When the two gatekeeping disciples saw Master directly using the cold dragon zhenqi to protect Ye Ling''s heart veins, they naturally became curious.


    The cold dragon zhenqi was a cultivation technique of the Nalan Clan. This technique absorbed the cold energy from the cold dragon, and then condensed it into a cold dragon to control the cold energy of the ice dragon. Its might was limitless, and it was also extremely destructive.


    This was one of the top cultivation techniques in the Tao technique, and was also what the Sovereign Nalan relied on to dominate the entire region. Otherwise, how could the other two Sky Sovereigns be subservient to the Sovereign Nalan?


    Ye Ling entered the hall and suddenly closed the hall door. Yun Nichang retreated to the side and waited quietly, just at that moment, Nalan Qiushui hurried over, her expression not losing out to Yun Nichang at all.


    "Greetings Miss Qiushui!"


    "Miss!"


    Yun Nichang who had her head bowed when he heard someone calling him Miss Qiushui, anxiously looked up, only to see Nalan Qiushui quickly rushing in front of her.


    "Ni Chang, how is Ye Ling now?" Nalan Qiushui didn''t pay attention to the guard disciple at the side and directly asked Yun Nichang. It could be seen that she was extremely concerned about Ye Ling.


    "Don''t worry Miss, with Master bringing Ye Ling into the hall, his life should not be in danger!" Yun Nichang told her the truth. She and Nalan Qiushui were like sisters, but after going to Northern Desolate Continent to invite Ye Ling, she had developed a good impression of him. Now that they were facing Miss Nalan Qiushui, she felt guilty.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have been tempted.


    Maybe, she shouldn''t have come into contact with Ye Ling before.


    Looking at Nalan Qiushui''s anxious expression, Yun Nichang knew that she had done one thing wrong, but what could she do about it?


    "Ni Chang, is there something that you didn''t tell me?" Nalan Qiushui was naturally intelligent, and immediately saw that Yun Nichang''s eyes were hiding something, only then did her expression turn serious, and she asked Yun Nichang in a low voice.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I didn''t!"


    "How did Miss Lang Yun deal with the matter?"


    There was something wrong with Yun Nichang''s heart, she hurriedly lowered her head in shame, not daring to look Nalan Qiushui in the eye, and immediately changed the topic.


    "Things are not as simple as you think."


    "But you should at least wait for Ye Ling to wake up first. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Nalan Qiushui frowned. If Yun Nichang did not want to speak, she would naturally not ask anymore. She immediately retracted her gaze and looked at the tightly shut door, replying indifferently.


    Yun Nichang revealed a face full of worry. If the Empyrean Lang Xie were to know about this matter regarding Lang Yun, it would definitely cause a huge commotion, and might even stir up internal conflict in the Martial God Sect. How could she possibly calm down?


    Within the Sky Sovereign Palace.


    The current Ye Ling, whose entire body was covered in ice, emitted a faint blue light. On the other hand, Ye Ling had sunk into a deep slumber within his dreams, and his consciousness was extremely blurry.


    As for the Buried Skies Coffin, it was trying to help Ye Ling. However, when it sensed that someone was helping Ye Ling, it decided to hide its aura and return to being calm. It did not make a move.


    Ye Ling quietly floated in the middle of the hall, his broken meridians and heavily damaged Mind Palace were actually slowly healing, and the person who cured him was indeed the admirable Sovereign Nalan.


    Sovereign Nalan sat cross-legged in the middle of the hall. He looked like a young man in his early twenties.


    "There are two golden cores in my body?"


    "Could it be that he walked the path of the true self?"


    The Sovereign Nalan who was seated on the throne suddenly frowned, his expression turning strange. In the process of treating Ye Ling, he surprisingly discovered that Ye Ling was different from normal people.


    That was Ye Ling''s Yin-Yang Jindan. Other than the Primordial Era who could open up two golden cores, no one else in the world was able to do so right now.


    Furthermore, someone who had two golden cores was destined to walk the path of extraordinary experts. That was why the Sovereign Nalan was slightly surprised, it was rare to see one in a hundred, but it was met by him.


    "No wonder that old fellow Emperor Huang chose the one who inherited him the most. It turns out he had his eyes on his potential!" and he were sworn enemies, and it was who had lost that year, and it was he who had heavily injured.


    Therefore, he understood Emperor Huang extremely well, and the reason why Honghuang Sect could stay alive until now, was also because of him.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Sovereign Nalan split up his divine sense to look through the secrets in Ye Ling''s body, his expression suddenly changed, as he accidentally saw the seal in Ye Ling''s memory.


    "This is the aura of the Ye family from the Upper Realm. Why would there be such an aura in his body?" Sovereign Nalan couldn''t help but feel shocked. He had interacted with Nine Dragons Sky Domain before, and he had also seen the Ye Family of the four great families. Naturally, he was extremely familiar with the Ye Family''s aura.


    "His surname is Ye, too. It can''t be that coincidental, right?"


    "The person Leng Family wanted me to betroth my granddaughter to shouldn''t be an ordinary person, right?"


    Discovering Ye Ling''s secret had turned into an inconvenience for him instead. The appearance of Nalan Qiushui in the Qingyang City back then was not a coincidence, it was something that he had purposely arranged.


    This was all done in accordance to the orders given by the Leng Family of the upper realm, and also for the purpose of helping the Nalan Clan hope of erasing the reputation of the sinners and returning to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    Since it was by human means, the Sovereign Nalan did not dare to offend the Leng Family, nor did he dare to offend the Ye Family. Thus, at this moment, he was in a dilemma.


    The Ye Family and the Leng Family had never been at odds in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, but the Martial God Sect was just a puppet they had left behind in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    That year when Emperor Huang had lost, it was also because the two families of the upper realm had acted in secret. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the former Honghuang Sect to be defeated in battle, and it was only with the help of the Ye and Leng families that he could gain a foothold in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    As Sovereign Nalan lowered his head in thought, the body of Ye Ling, who was sealed in the hall, suddenly emitted a blinding white light. Then, cracks appeared on the ice that covered Ye Ling''s body.


    "What?"


    "Is that a Great Desolation Meridian? actually resisting my cold dragon zhenqi? "


    Sovereign Nalan felt that the Qi in Ye Ling''s body was not right, and anxiously looked up, his face revealing a look of shock, his cold dragon zhenqi was actually blocked out by the Great Desolation Meridian in Ye Ling''s body.


    "Good one, Emperor Huang!"


    Seeing this scene, Sovereign Nalan was actually a little angry. He tried with all his heart to help Ye Ling but was rejected by Emperor Huang''s Great Desolation Meridian.


    Boom! *


    Without waiting for Sovereign Nalan to take action to take control of the situation, the ice surrounding Ye Ling suddenly shattered. Following that, a blinding white light blossomed and a powerful aura slowly condensed in Ye Ling''s body. Following that, a imposing figure appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    "Why would I not dare?"


    Faced with Sovereign Nalan''s questioning, the blurry figure that appeared actually let out a surprised sound.

 C214

    Inside the Sky Sovereign Hall, the sound was exploding like thunder. The image that appeared in Ye Ling''s body suddenly turned into starlight, as the terrifying aura swept towards the Sovereign Nalan.


    Sovereign Nalan frowned, his mouth exposing a cold smile, he suddenly waved his hand, causing his palm to cut across the sky, the palace suddenly shook, the cold Qi pressing down, the blue light pierced through the sky to meet it.


    Thump! Thump!


    "Nalan Tianhao!"


    "After so many years of not seeing each other, you have truly improved a lot. The cold dragon zhenqi was originally a cultivation technique of the Four Great Clans'' Leng Family, yet it allowed you to cultivate it to the peak of perfection. You sure are not simple, huh?"


    Emperor Huang smiled humbly, but behind his kind eyes, he was furious. In this world, only he understood the Sovereign Nalan the most, and only he would dare to call him by his full name.


    "Emperor Huang, don''t even think about farting!"


    "The cold dragon zhenqi is an extraordinary technique of my Nalan Clan, what does it have to do with my Leng Family?"


    The cold dragon zhenqi technique was unique and powerful, only the Nalan Clan members could train it to the large success stage, and the Leng Family only took it by force, which was why the Nalan Clan had no choice but to give it up, in order to protect the life veins of the Nalan Clan.


    The Nalan Clan was an aristocratic family of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain in the first place. It was only because they had offended the Leng Family that they were demoted to the Wasteland and targeted at the sinners. could never return to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "You are unworthy of being a member of the Nalan Clan. You are willing to work for the Leng Family, to stop me from leading the people of the Desolate Land through the Heaven Prison and returning to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he looked at Sovereign Nalan in disdain, intending to humiliate him in front of everyone, there was no trace of politeness in his expression.


    Back then, when he lost, it was because there was someone backing him up. He had already guessed that the Sovereign Nalan was just a chess piece, that he could be manipulated by the people from the upper realms.


    He was pitying Nalan Tianhao. Nalan Clan was originally one of the great families in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "What a joke!"


    "My Nalan Clan is not something you can fathom."


    "How can a bird in a cage soar so easily?"


    "Back then, you were the one who decided to keep acting. You incited the riots in the Wasteland and caused the Nine Dragons Sky Domain to pay attention to you in order to eradicate the Wasteland and pacify the internal strife within. It was I who showed up to protect the Wasteland and let you live.


    While the Sovereign Nalan was furious, he knew in his heart that this world was desolate, while Emperor Huang only flew up into the sky for the sake of not knowing how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    Hearing what Nalan Tianhao said, Emperor Huang frowned and fell into deep thought. He understood everything Nalan Tianhao said.


    In the past, he was so young and angry that he only wanted to charge out of the Heaven and Earth, to travel in space without being restricted. However, due to a moment of impulse, his Octoterra Divine Region was almost destroyed, and after that, he went into seclusion in the forest.


    "You and I cannot be compared to the younger generation!"


    "This child is fated to be with me, I hope you do not make things difficult for him, and do not ever let him come into contact with the Leng Family and the Ye Family. Otherwise, if he does cause your highness to know, not to mention your Martial God Sect, even the last root of my Honghuang Sect will be turned into ashes."


    Emperor Huang pondered for a moment, then, he suddenly raised his head to look at Nalan Hao Tian. His face was serious, and he spoke to Nalan Tianhao in a serious tone.


    "Your highness?" Nalan Tianhao''s expression froze for a moment. The lord that Emperor Huang had mentioned had already caused him to be extremely fearful, and the fact that the entire Octoterra Divine Region was safe and sound was entirely related to him.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s reminder, Nalan Tianhao held Ye Ling in even higher regard. There was a seal sealing the Ye Family inside his body, but Leng Family was trying to rope him in, and that person had a huge relationship with Ye Ling.


    "Alright!"


    "Nalan Tianhao, we will meet again soon. We will continue our battle that year!"


    Seeing that Nalan Tianhao was deep in thought, Emperor Huang opened his mouth and took his leave. His smile was filled with enmity, in the vast Octoterra Divine Region, only Nalan Tianhao was worthy enough for him to respect and fight.


    Boom! *


    The energy entered Ye Ling''s body, he only saw Ye Ling''s damaged seven meridians and eight organs recovering in an instant. The Yin-Yang Jindan in his Mind Palace became even more abundant with energy, since it had directly entered the seventh level of Nine-Yuan Dao Stage.


    "Damn you, Emperor Huang! Turn your energy into runes and merge it with the inside of the Great Desolation Meridian. Protect Ye Ling from the shadows at all times!" Nalan Tianhao was shocked, seeing that Ye Ling''s cultivation had instantly jumped a thousand miles, but instead caused his heart to be shocked.


    Not long later, Ye Ling who was floating in mid air, his entire body was enveloped in a white light, all of the acupoints in his body started to pulse like stars, releasing light.


    Bang bang!


    Thunder rang out from Ye Ling''s body, shocking the distant Sovereign Nalan, he anxiously waved his hand, releasing a light screen that enveloped Ye Ling, he was deeply afraid that Ye Ling''s Spirit Qi would destroy his Sky Sovereign Palace.


    Even if Nalan Tianhao were to make a move, it would naturally not be able to conceal the edge of Ye Ling''s attack.


    "This is Ye Ling''s Qi!"


    Yun Nichang and Nalan Qiushui, who had been standing guard outside the hall for a while, were attracted by the light emitted from the hall.


    "Is he alright? You actually broke through so fast? " Nalan Qiushui was shocked, when she first saw Ye Ling, she could already tell how strong he was, but compared to before, it was like she had taken a big step forward.


    Not long later, the light that enveloped the palace disappeared, Yun Nichang and Nalan Qiushui regained their senses, but right at that moment, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended.


    "Empyrean Lang Xie?"


    "How did he get here?"


    The two gatekeeping disciples were truly surprised. The Empyrean Lang Xie had always been at odds with the Sovereign Nalan, and this matter was known to everyone. But now that the Empyrean Lang Xie had personally come, his face was unfriendly, which naturally made them feel that something was amiss.


    "Miss, the Empyrean Lang Xie is here, what should we do?" Yun Nichang''s expression became anxious, the sudden visit of the Empyrean Lang Xie did not require her attention to think, and she guessed that it was related to Lang Yun.


    Since Lang Yun was crippled, it was a matter of great importance. Empyrean Lang Xie knew that he would not let this matter rest, and now that Empyrean Lang Xie had appeared, Yun Nichang''s heart was in panic. He was at his wit''s end, unable to do anything but ask for help from Nalan Qiushui.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "This is my grandpa''s territory, he''s still not gone to act atrociously!"


    Nalan Qiushui''s expression was ice-cold as she looked at the approaching Empyrean Lang Xie. She did not believe that Empyrean Lang Xie could really look down on everyone and not put her grandfather Nalan Tianhao in his eyes.


    "Where''s Ye Ling?"


    "Hand this man over or else this sovereign will flatten the Sky Sovereign Palace!"


    When the Empyrean Lang Xie arrived, he looked down at Nalan Qiushui and the others in anger, and only asked for people, with an extremely huge momentum, he completely looked down on the Sovereign Nalan.


    As his grandfather, he naturally had to seek justice for his grandson. If Ye Ling did not die, it would not be easy for him to vent his anger.


    "What big words you have there!"


    "Senior Lang Xie, did you come to the wrong place?"


    "Or do you want to rebel? Causing the Martial God Sect to split? "


    Nalan Qiushui stood out with a cold expression and directly questioned Empyrean Lang Xie in public. As the granddaughter of Sovereign Nalan, naturally he would not be easily trampled upon.


    Yun Nichang was terrified, and did not dare to raise her head to look at Empyrean Lang Xie. She felt guilty, and was even more so afraid that this matter would lead to something that could not be resolved.


    It was just that if that really happened, she would be doomed, and it would also implicate Miss Nalan Qiushui, which would cause her master and Empyrean Lang Xie to clash with each other.


    "Nalan Qiushui, don''t take your grandfather to pressure this sovereign. If Nalan Tianhao has any selfish intentions towards that bastard Ye Ling, I, Lang Xie, will definitely fight to the death with him!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie snorted coldly. Since he had made his choice, he did not want to let this go so easily. For his face, for his grandson''s sake, he would naturally seek justice.


    Thinking up to here, Nalan Qiushui unconsciously turned her head to look at Yun Nichang who was behind him, and thought to himself, "Could it be that the secret that she doesn''t want to reveal is related to Empyrean Lang Xie coming here to denounce him?"


    "Me?" Yun Nichang saw that Miss Nalan Qiushui was looking at her and she seemed to be somewhat terrified. She opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she chose to swallow her fear.


    Seeing that, Nalan Qiushui was even more certain that this matter was related to Yun Nichang, and it was most likely because of Yun Nichang that Ye Ling had attracted the enmity of the Empyrean Lang Xie.


    "Hand over or not!"


    While Nalan Qiushui was hesitating, the opposing Empyrean Lang Xie actually lost his patience. With a thunderous roar, he charged forward like a bolt of lightning, causing the wind and clouds to change color!

 C215

    The Sky Sovereign''s rage was like a thunderous roar. The winds and clouds changed color, and the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    The Empyrean Lang Xie glared at Nalan Qiushui and the others, the aura being emitted from his body surging. and the gatekeepers'' faces all became pale, their bodies trembling, almost falling to their knees.


    Faced with the Empyrean Lang Xie''s pressure, Nalan Qiushui immediately opened her mouth to refute. Since Ye Ling was invited by her, she naturally had to take care of him.


    Nalan Qiushui frowned, her entire body suddenly burst out in blue light, her beautiful hand was in the air, the cold dragon zhenqi condensed in her palm and did not dissipate, forming a sharp blade that rushed towards the sky.


    BOOM!


    With an explosive sound, the frost blade pierced through the gigantic hand formed by the lightning in the sky. However, it did not have any use and did not manage to stop the gigantic hand''s descent.


    "Humph!"


    "With just you, even if the cold dragon zhenqi is impressive, your cultivation is not enough to deal with it!"


    Lang Xie laughed coldly in disdain. In such a large Martial God Sect, only the Sovereign Nalan was worthy of his fear. As for Nalan Qiushui, he was like an ant to him, he did not put him in his eyes at all.


    Boom! *


    The instant the palm landed, it directly shattered, the terrifying lightning released out, the crackling sounds were extremely deafening, Nalan Qiushui was directly submerged within it.


    "Miss!"


    Yun Nichang cried out in alarm, and anxiously rushed forward, but because she was too weak, she was unable to take a step into the sea of lightning, instead she was struck by lightning, and directly vomited blood and was sent flying.


    "Miss!"


    The two gatekeeping disciples could not take it anymore and rushed forward and waved their sword Qis to shatter the electric sea. Nalan Qiushui knelt on one knee on the ground, her entire body covered in blue light, blood flowing out of her mouth.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Nalan Qiushui spat out blood as she raised her phoenix eyes to glare at the Empyrean Lang Xie in front of her. If she did not have the protection of the cold dragon zhenqi, she would have died at the hands of Lang Xie a long time ago.


    "Lang Xie, you actually want to kill me!"


    This was her grandfather''s place, and Empyrean Lang Xie was actually treating her ruthlessly. She was obviously trying to take the chance to stir up trouble and not put her grandfather in her eyes.


    "So what if I kill you?"


    "Even if I kill my grandson, this sovereign will not be able to quell the hatred in my heart!"


    The Empyrean Lang Xie arrogantly looked at Nalan Qiushui with his sinister gaze. His grandson''s life was severed, so it was not certain if he would be able to save his life or not, so it was useless for Nalan Qiushui to keep it.


    "A dignified Sky Sovereign is truly shameless. Your grandson is clearly living well, yet he''s actually so overbearing and intentionally fanning the masses!"


    Nalan Qiushui was furious, comparing her life to a feather. This was simply going too far.


    "This sovereign is overbearing?"


    "I think you''re going too far!"


    "My grandson''s life was cut off, how can I let this go? Hand over Ye Ling obediently, otherwise I will kill all of you!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie was furious. There was no need to hide anything now, to make a name for himself, to kill and pay with his life, he did not believe that Sovereign Nalan would die for an outsider''s sake.


    "What did you say?"


    Yun Nichang''s expression was ugly. The reason Empyrean Lang Xie told her what she had come here for actually made her feel ashamed, because she had guessed that the young miss had associated it with her.


    "Lang Yun has been crippled?"


    "No wonder the Empyrean Lang Xie was angered. That is even crueler than killing Lang Yun!"


    When the gatekeeping disciples heard this, they could not help but feel a cold breeze down their crotch and involuntarily lowered their heads to look down. As men, they naturally knew how important this object was.


    "Lang Xie, who gave you the guts to act so impudently in this sovereign''s place?"


    Just as everyone was in a daze and had fallen into a passive state, a loud and clear voice suddenly came from the palace, directly questioning Lang Xie!


    "Grandfather!"


    "Master?"


    Hearing the voice, Nalan Qiushui, Yun Nichang and the rest were startled, they turned to look at the palace at the back at the same time, only to see the closed doors of the palace slowly open, and Nalan Tianhao in white robes directly appearing in front of them.


    "Nalan Tianhao!"


    Seeing that the Sovereign Nalan had finally appeared, the Empyrean Lang Xie frowned and directly rushed towards Nalan Tianhao with an unfriendly face.


    "Don''t talk rubbish with me, hand over Ye Ling and we can settle our matters later!"


    When Empyrean Lang Xie arrived in front of Nalan Tianhao, he directly asked for Ye Ling from him.


    Nalan Qiushui smiled slightly as her eyes narrowed into slits. Facing the Empyrean Lang Xie''s pressure, he actually did not get angry, and instead turned her head to look at Nalan Qiushui, saying, "Qiushui, Ye Ling needs some time to recuperate, you guys do not need to worry about him."


    Hearing that, Nalan Qiushui was moved, but because the Empyrean Lang Xie was here, she did not lose his composure, but instead nodded his head, "Thank you grandpa, but at this moment someone wants to flatten our Sky Sovereign Palace, I wonder how grandpa will handle this?"


    Empyrean Lang Xie''s face suddenly darkened, what Nalan Qiushui said was no more than a deliberate fanning of the flames, but he was not afraid, today Ye Ling was going to be his for sure.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Who has such big words? Could it be him? "


    Hearing Nalan Qiushui''s words, Nalan Tianhao could only smile indifferently, and then pointed at Empyrean Lang Xie, looking at her granddaughter and asked, pretending as if she did not know anything.


    "That''s right!" Grandfather, you have to properly entertain him, okay? " Nalan Qiushui beamed, as though her grandfather''s appearance made her extremely at ease, as though she did not place Empyrean Lang Xie in her eyes at all.


    "Of course, grandfather will help you vent your anger!" Nalan Tianhao revealed a kind smile, and nodded to Nalan Qiushui slightly, following that, he squinted his eyes and opened them wide, looking at Empyrean Lang Xie in front of him, "Kid, did you eat the heart of a bear leopard''s gall bladder? If you dare to behave so atrociously in my territory, why aren''t you kowtowing and admitting your wrongs? "


    "What?!"


    "Nalan Tianhao, you dare to be disrespectful to me?"


    When the Empyrean Lang Xie heard him, his face suddenly turned ugly. He was on equal footing as Nalan Tianhao, so asking him to kowtow and admit his mistake was simply a pipe dream.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing the Empyrean Lang Xie envoy, Nalan Tianhao''s brows twitched, he suddenly waved his hand, causing his palm to whistle as he moved as fast as lightning.


    "You!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie was actually caught off guard, he did not even have the chance to dodge. Accompanied by a miserable cry, Empyrean Lang Xie spat out a mouthful of blood and his body was sent flying, covered in ice, falling dozens of feet away.


    "You, Nalan Tianhao!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie who was lying on the ground wanted to get up, but he suddenly felt pain all over his body, Nalan Tianhao''s cold dragon zhenqi had actually sealed his heart veins, causing him to be unable to move at all, even his strength was unable to be controlled.


    "What is it? Are you unconvinced, Lang Xie? "


    "Do you want me to kill you? In any case, you''re not the only one in Martial God Sect, and there''s not one less person than you. If it wasn''t for you opening your eyes and closing them, do you think that I wouldn''t know about everything you''ve done? "


    Nalan Tianhao sneered, and instantly appeared in front of Empyrean Lang Xie. Martial God Sect lost so many experts, and even killed three sect masters, all because of Lang Xie.


    He had once told everyone that they could not move the Honghuang Sect, yet Lang Xie, in order to curry favor with the Upper Realm, wanted to step on his head. However, he had ordered people to attack the Honghuang Sect many times in private.


    "How dare you!"


    "You couldn''t even save your own life if you touched me, Lang Xie. With the envoy from the Upper Realm, it''s not your turn to cover the sky with one hand!"


    Lang Xie laughed sinisterly in disdain. He had the backing of a great figure from the upper realms, if he could eliminate Honghuang Sect, he would have long since become the person in charge of Martial God Sect. How would Nalan Tianhao be able to act arrogantly in front of him?


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself. You are just a dog. When you lose your claws and teeth, you will die an ugly death. Don''t lie to yourself!" Nalan Tianhao laughed coldly and shook his head. He did not see through everything, how could he have survived until now?


    With that, the Empyrean Lang Xie turned into a shadow and vanished into thin air. Against Nalan Tianhao, he was not his match at all.


    "Grandfather, this person is ambitious and very close to the envoy of the upper echelons. You must be careful of him!"


    After Empyrean Lang Xie was forced to retreat, Nalan Qiushui''s face turned serious. Although the Martial God Sect looked calm, it had long since lost its focus and focus. It was no longer the Martial God Sect that used to have one heart of ten thousand people.


    "Don''t worry about him. The grasshoppers in the autumn will only last a few days, and now we have to make you marry Ye Ling. We can''t disobey the orders of the Leng Family, and seeing that you''re so infatuated with this Ye Ling, it can also be considered as fulfilling a matter of grandfather''s heart."


    Nalan Tianhao shook his head slightly, then looked at Nalan Qiushui with a benevolent smile. Whether their Nalan Clan could return to the Upper Realm was all up to Ye Ling, so he naturally had to pay more attention to them.


    "Leng Family?"


    "Who do I like and who am I to marry? What does that have to do with them?"


    Although she had intentionally concealed her identity at that time, the moment she saw Ye Ling, she fell in love with him at first sight.


    Following the unwillingness to part, Nalan Qiushui felt an unknown force in her body that tugged at her heart. She would always somehow think of Ye Ling''s appearance.

 C216

    Sky Sovereign Palace.


    Ye Ling was currently seated in the hall, he had not woken up ever since he was severely injured and unconscious. With the help of the Great Desolation Meridian, his cultivation had increased by a huge step, and the injuries on his body had healed.


    There was no sun or moon in this place. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood, as if this was a place filled with killing intent.


    Only, the scene before his eyes made him puzzled, and his inquiry did not receive a response from the Xue Wuya. It was as if he was in an independent space and the Xue Wuya did not hear anything at all.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was curious, the man in the red robe who was seated cross-legged on the mountain in front of him suddenly had a vortex appear above his head, and a coffin that looked like it was dyed in blood dropped from the sky.


    "Heaven cannot be destroyed, and the earth cannot be buried forever! I want to bury the heavens!"


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling bewildered, an ice-cold voice suddenly echoed in the sky. That voice was extremely familiar, and the moment Ye Ling heard it, he couldn''t help but reveal a face of shock.


    "Is that the voice of the Xue Wuya?"


    That''s right!


    The voice that Ye Ling heard, came from the Xue Wuya, but at that moment, the Xue Wuya did not appear. The moment the voice came out, the Buried Skies Coffin in the sky actually slowly opened the coffin lid, a bloody hand suddenly extended out from inside, releasing an extremely ruthless and terrifying Qi.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling opened his eyes wide, wanting to see who was inside the light, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, following that his vision became blurry, his spirit sense was actually extracted from the space and returned to his body.


    "Ah! Who is it?!"


    Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged in the hall, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a loud shout. His face was drenched with sweat, and the clothes covering his entire body were completely drenched with sweat.


    Ye Ling''s expression was filled with fear, his pupils were wide open, his eyes were filled with blood veins, and when he woke up, he could not even remember what he had seen before, only an inexplicable fear surging into his heart.


    "What happened to me?"


    "Just now, I looked like a bloody hand?"


    Ye Ling closed his eyes, recalling what just happened, but he could only recall the scene when Xia Qingfeng pierced his chest.


    "Pfft!"


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face immediately becoming extremely pale, his expression extremely haggard.


    "If I don''t take revenge for this, I, Ye Ling, swear that I will not be a person!" The pain in his chest stirred up Ye Ling''s killing intent. He needed to repay the pain that Xia Qingfeng had given him a hundredfold.


    "Ye Ling? You''re awake? "


    Ye Ling clenched both his hands tightly, and just as he was swearing to himself, behind him, Yun Nichang suddenly entered the hall, revealing a face full of excitement, his voice trembling as he asked Ye Ling a question.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and just as he was about to stand up, Ye Ling suddenly felt that his cultivation was not right.


    "This?" Seventh level of the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage? " Ye Ling was shocked, upon death, he left in one go, but was forced to step out of the Celestial Dao Stage and straight into the Nine-Yuan Dao Stage, how could he not be shocked?


    Yun Nichang walked over. Seeing Ye Ling''s surprised face, he continuously sized up his body. This made her a little embarrassed and could not speak to disturb him.


    "Ye Ling?" As Yun Nichang stared blankly at Ye Ling, Nalan Qiushui slowly entered the hall. Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound, she was actually brimming with joy and hurried forward.


    "Nalan Qiushui?" Ye Ling was shocked, and retracted his gaze. Seeing that the one who came was the Qingyang City ¡ª ¡ª, he actually wasn''t touched, and instead looked at Nalan Qiushui with an unfriendly gaze, "Nalan Qiushui, you travelled a thousand miles to summon me to the Martial God Sect, just so that someone could kill me?"


    Originally, Nalan Qiushui was very happy to see Ye Ling wake up, but when she suddenly heard Ye Ling criticizing him, his face immediately turned ugly. Instead, she looked at Ye Ling in anger and dissatisfaction, "Do you still have any conscience?"


    "Conscience? I was eaten by a dog, what do I have left? " Ye Ling frowned and shot a glance at Yun Nichang beside him. Unceremoniously, he returned Nalan Qiushui''s gaze, showing a somewhat domineering attitude.


    "Ye Ling! She is my Young Miss, you can''t be unreasonable! "


    "If not for young miss rushing over in time, we would have already died in Lang Yun''s hands. How can we treat my young miss like this?"


    Yun Nichang''s face flushed red, she knew very well that Ye Ling had suffered grievances, and she also let Ye Ling down, but she knew that her young miss had been infatuated with him.


    "It''s not your turn to say anything about me!"


    "You don''t have to be so humble!"


    Ye Ling glanced at Yun Nichang, and revealed a cold and unkind smile. What he hated the most was Yun Nichang''s playful look, to be able to be so ruthless to Lang Yun, how could she be willing to lower herself to others?


    "Speak!" "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Back then, why did you appear in the Qingyang City, and why did you know that I would definitely help you? And what exactly do you want from me?"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, looked at Nalan Qiushui, and directly opened his mouth to question him. Thinking back to Qingyang City, Nalan Qiushui was only an extremely weak and weak woman, and now she had become the granddaughter of the Heavenly Sovereign. This was simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, how could Ye Ling not know that Nalan Qiushui had purposely weakened herself in asking for help, which had caused a conflict between him and the Qingyang City''s City Lord, which resulted in the annihilation of her family.


    No matter what it was for, Ye Ling could not bear to see such a scheming woman, even if it meant that a Heavenly Immortal had descended to the mortal world, he would still not accept her.


    "You''re good, Ye Ling!"


    "It was in vain for me to form a destiny with you, it was in vain for me to help you save the Honghuang Sect, it was in vain for me to risk my life to save you, you are a complete bastard!"


    ''s face reddened, and being forcefully pressed by Ye Ling made her feel ashamed. Back then, it was just to find his other half, so they had to travel through the Wasteland. Her fortuitous meeting with Ye Ling was not an arrangement, it was fated by the heavens.


    For some reason, the Leng Family of the upper realms had found out that she was deliberately making life difficult for her grandfather by combining her and Ye Ling so that he could give her grandfather a sliver of a chance for him to break through his realm and ascend.


    The reason was something she couldn''t possibly know. Nalan Qiushui only knew that the moment she met Ye Ling, she was already incapable of extricating herself. Fate was set by the heavens, how could she possibly control it?


    Seeing Nalan Qiushui''s angry look, Ye Ling suddenly felt a pain in her chest, as though a blade had twisted into his heart, the pain pierced through, and she thought to herself, "Why is this? Why would my heart ache? "


    Ye Ling did not understand, his expression was strange, but when he raised his head and looked at Nalan Qiushui, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    She was a woman that he was sincere towards, a figure that he was extremely familiar with. Ye Ling stood there in a daze, his eyes lifeless as he looked at Nalan Qiushui.


    "What does he want to do?" Seeing Ye Ling''s gaze, Nalan Qiushui became suspicious, but just as she was curious, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand, and moved towards her young and tender face.


    At this moment, Ye Ling superimposed the image of the figure in his mind onto Nalan Qiushui''s. It was as if he was lost in thought, and he raised his hand to touch the figure.


    "What is he doing?" Nalan Qiushui was startled, Ye Ling actually extended his hand to caress her body. She originally wanted to dodge, but it seemed as if there was someone else''s consciousness hiding in her heart, controlling her body and preventing her from moving.


    Yun Nichang, who was at the side, looked panicked. Seeing that Ye Ling was so daring, and that Miss did not dodge, caused her to feel a sense of jealousy and worry.


    When Ye Ling''s hand touched Nalan Qiushui''s cheek, a feeling that was boiling hot like fire instantly jolted Ye Ling awake.


    "What happened to me?" Ye Ling saw that her hand was actually on Nalan Qiushui''s face, and Nalan Qiushui shyly lowered her head, her blushing face extremely hot.


    Ye Ling quickly retracted his arm and could not help but take a few steps back. He had clearly seen the figure just now, the person that he could not erase, but why did all of this happen?


    "How dare you! You touched my face! How are you going to explain this to me?" Seeing Ye Ling like that, she bit his lips and looked at him resentfully.


    Yun Nichang, who was at the side, was already completely stunned. The two of them being intimate with each other in front of her, simply caused her to be extremely jealous.


    She and Ye Ling could be considered to be risking their lives, having experienced situations of life and death, yet Ye Ling was not affected by her, and continued to be frivolous to Nalan Qiushui.


    "He did it on purpose!"


    "No!" He''s the girl''s lover, how can I be delusional? "


    Yun Nichang was painfully struggling in her heart. She had fallen in love with Ye Ling, and this was destined to be a huge mistake.


    "Oh?"


    "I''ve touched it, what explanation do you want me to give you?"


    "How about I reluctantly let you become my, Ye Ling''s, woman?"


    Ye Ling had a strange expression, then revealed a sly smile at Nalan Qiushui, and asked.

 C217

    "You?!"


    As soon as Ye Ling said this, he immediately retreated in shock. His cheeks were burning red like an apple and his eyes were wide open as he stared at Ye Ling.


    Yun Nichang''s body trembled when she heard this. She did not dare believe Ye Ling''s audacious actions, and thought to herself, "Is he joking?"


    "Teasing my, Nalan Tianhao''s, granddaughter, kid, you''re dead for sure!"


    Facing Nalan Qiushui''s question, Ye Ling had yet to respond, but suddenly, an ice-cold voice came from the outside the hall. The voice was not loud, but it was extremely intimidating.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked into Nalan Qiushui''s eyes, and immediately looked towards the door, only to see a white robed man with crane hair striding towards him.


    Whoosh!


    Looking at the approaching person, Ye Ling suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing on his face. A terrifying pressure slowly approached, causing Ye Ling to feel a sense of dread.


    "He is the legendary Sovereign Nalan?" Ye Ling was extremely shocked, he had originally thought that Sovereign Nalan was an old man with a face full of wrinkles, an old man from the Gu Family who was in his forties, and now that he saw the true appearance of the Sovereign Nalan, he could not help but feel shocked.


    "Grandfather?" Nalan Qiushui''s expression was panicking, she anxiously turned around to look, but when she saw his grandfather Nalan Tianhao approaching with dust all over his body, he did not get angry, but instead had an imposing manner, and was somewhat angry.


    Yun Nichang''s face revealed cowardice, she anxiously cupped her fists and bowed to Nalan Tianhao: "Disciple greets Master!"


    "You get up first, we''ll take our leave for now." Sovereign Nalan looked at Yun Nichang and nodded slightly, he then gave an order and opened his eyes wide, looking at Ye Ling who was in front of him.


    Yun Nichang was astonished. He came over, took a glance at Nalan Qiushui, and then looked at Ye Ling. Only then did she nod and walk out of the great hall.


    After a while, only Nalan Tianhao and his grandfather-grandson pair remained in the palace. Facing Ye Ling who was in Sovereign Nalan, they actually felt heavy, and their hearts were uneasy.


    "Who was the pervert just now?"


    "In my Sky Sovereign Palace, even that old fool Emperor Huang would not dare to behave atrociously!"


    Nalan Tianhao looked at Ye Ling with a cold smile. The words Ye Ling had said earlier had long been overheard by him.


    When Nalan Qiushui heard her grandfather''s words, her face flushed red like fire. She actually lowered her head shyly without saying a word, as if she had completely ignored Ye Ling, and allowed her grandfather to do as he pleased.


    Ye Ling was startled!


    Then, he shook his head and laughed bitterly. He dared to insult Emperor Huang as the old man, since he was the only one in Octoterra Divine Region who dared to do so.


    "Old thing, deliberately showing off your strength in front of me. Is this a warning?" Ye Ling laughed coldly in his heart. Right now, he was in the Martial God Sect, and it was no different from a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. If he wanted to survive in the Martial God Sect, he naturally wouldn''t need the protection of the Sovereign Nalan.


    "Senior Nalan, don''t blame me!"


    "Junior is only joking with Miss Qiushui, she is your beloved daughter, how could I, a nobody, dare to lay my hands on her?"


    Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed to Nalan Tianhao with a smile. A man was able to yield and extend his hand, the situation in front of him was disadvantageous. Even if he expected this grandfather and grandson to request for him, he did not dare to offend Nalan Tianhao lightly.


    "You want to let this go?"


    "Whoever bullies my granddaughter, aside from death, is also death!"


    Nalan Tianhao frowned and asked Ye Ling with a low voice while sneering at him. A cold light flashed in his eyes, along with a slight killing intent.


    "Oh?"


    "If you kill me, won''t Senior be afraid of the excruciating pain in Miss Qiushui?"


    In the face of the Sovereign Nalan''s intimidation, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he turned his head to look at Nalan Qiushui, and asked Nalan Tianhao a question in return, without any trace of politeness.


    "You, you, you''re shameless!" When Nalan Qiushui heard that Ye Ling was using her as a shield, she was immediately enraged.


    "You brat, it''s not your place to be arrogant in front of this sovereign!" Nalan Tianhao was furious, he glared angrily at Ye Ling and suddenly waved his hand, releasing a blue light that flew out, oppressing everyone with its cold aura, straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned and smiled. Facing the attack from the Sovereign Nalan, he did not retreat but chose to advance instead. He suddenly stepped forward and raised his hand and a white light burst forth in an instant.


    Boom!


    The blue light exploded, and frost filled the area, causing the temperature inside the palace to drop rapidly.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet?!" ''s attack easily broke through his cold dragon zhenqi, and that was precisely because he was relying on the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "He can actually resist the cold dragon zhenqi?" Nalan Qiushui''s expression changed greatly, the cold dragon zhenqi was not limited to just that. Once the cold dragon zhenqi was used, the cold energy in the space would quietly enter her body, so the ice and frost opponents had all different meridians, leaving him with no chance to resist.


    However, the Ye Ling in front of her that had broken his grandfather''s, Nalan Tianhao''s, attack, was not injured by the cold dragon zhenqi.


    "cold dragon zhenqi!"


    "This is exactly the same as the" Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art "of the upper realm''s Leng Family!"


    The power of the cold dragon zhenqi was extremely strange, as if it had frozen an entire region, and had turned into an ice prison. Those who were deep enough would definitely be injured by the frost power, and were unable to guard against it.


    But luckily, Ye Ling had a Innate Dao Body, which merged with the heaven and earth, so no power could shake his body. This was the reason why he did not have the power to be affected by the cold energy.


    "You really did receive Emperor Huang''s true inheritance. It seems like Emperor Huang truly covets you!" Sovereign Nalan frowned, he looked at Ye Ling with a solemn expression, his evaluation of Ye Ling was not low, at the same time he felt shocked.


    "He''s so young and his strength is so astonishing. He has two golden cores in his body, and in comparison to him possessing twice the power of someone of the same cultivation level, he''s even refining a Dao Body. This kind of genius is extremely rare!"


    Sovereign Nalan was secretly surprised. After one strike, he could feel just how strong Ye Ling was.


    "Senior Nalan is too kind!"


    "Senior Emperor Huang is a grand character who is unrivalled in the world, his techniques are profound and profound, junior only has a grasp of the basics, how can it enter Senior Nalan Er''s eyes?"


    Ye Ling laughed modestly, but the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand did not disappear. Sovereign Nalan was a cunning and scheming person, he did not want to be in a passive state at all times.


    "Very good!"


    Sovereign Nalan gave a majestic smile. He was very satisfied with Ye Ling''s personality, even when facing such a dangerous situation, he did not panic his legs nor bend his knees. This kind of person was worthy of his respect.


    "Qiushui, you wait for him to go down and arrange a residence for you. After the agreement between the Empyrean Lang Xie s that happened three years later is over, you decide whether or not you want to let him go!"


    Sovereign Nalan retracted his gaze, and turned to Nalan Qiushui to remind him. He had an oral engagement with Empyrean Lang Xie, and the matter was also caused by pressure from the upper echelons.


    In order to give his granddaughter some hope, he had an agreement with the Empyrean Lang Xie that would last for ten years. If Nalan Qiushui could find a dao companion to fight with Lang Yun, then the marriage between Nalan Er and Lang Xie would be over.


    But if the Nalan Clan lost, not only would they have to honor their agreement, they would also have to make Lang Yun the successor to the Martial God Sect, and formally take over the entire Martial God Sect.


    The marriage contract sounded a little premeditated, but it was even more laughable. However, this was the truth, and Ye Ling was precisely chosen by Nalan Qiushui, so he had to shoulder the burden of her happiness and the fate of the Martial God Sect.


    "Senior Nalan?"


    "What do you mean? What does Miss Qiushui''s engagement have to do with me? Why do you want me to know about outsiders? "


    Ye Ling frowned. The fact that the Sovereign Nalan had forced the marriage on him made him feel that it was unfair, as he inexplicably wanted to fight for the Sovereign Nalan. Not only did he want to lose his life, even he himself felt confused.


    "You don''t have to know! You don''t need to know, as long as you remember, Martial God Sect is under my control, then your Honghuang Sect will have no worries at all. If your Martial God Sect falls into Lang Xie''s hands, your Honghuang Sect will be razed to the ground in an instant! "


    Sovereign Nalan frowned as he looked at Ye Ling with an unfriendly gaze. He did not try to scare him with lies, so there was even less need to speak such nonsense.


    After Ye Ling heard this, his expression suddenly froze, the Honghuang Sect was his greatest weakness, if not for Honghuang Sect, how could he have come to Martial God Sect alone?


    "Is there no other choice?"


    Ye Ling was upset, with his cultivation level, he had stepped into the Honorable Stage, if there was no one around, he would not worry, relying on the might of the Buried Skies Coffin, he had already defeated Lang Yun.


    But because it was weak in front of everyone''s eyes, he naturally had to be afraid of the consequences. The Buried Skies Coffin did not dare to show any mercy either, so this matter made him feel that it was a little tricky to deal with.


    "No!"


    "I''m here, Honghuang Sect is here! This is the answer! "


    "The Honghuang Sect protects you everywhere, and Emperor Huang is even more willing to covet your hopes, you should not be so heartless, and be that ungrateful kid instead!"


    The Sovereign Nalan frowned. At this point, he had to let Ye Ling see the situation clearly. His fate and his granddaughter Nalan Qiushui''s were both tied together with Ye Ling''s.


    "If grandfather doesn''t want to, then we shouldn''t force him. In any case, I won''t marry that Lang Yun!"


    Seeing Ye Ling hesitate, Nalan Qiushui did not reply her grandfather''s words. Instead, her face was ice-cold and her heart was filled with anger.


    "Good!" I promise it, but as we are both grasshoppers on the same boat, I want to use this opportunity to kill that Lang Yun! " Ye Ling''s face became unsettled, but after hearing what Nalan Qiushui said, he became embarrassed, and agreed without hesitation.

 C218

    Ye Ling was forced to compromise during the three year agreement because it was related to the survival of the Honghuang Sect and he had no choice but to board Nalan Tianhao''s ship.


    After leaving the Sky Sovereign''s Palace, Ye Ling had arranged for them to stay at her courtyard. Nalan Qiushui, on the other hand, didn''t feel anything for him.


    "If you want to know the answer in your heart, then you must break the seal in your memories. Otherwise, you will never know what you are chasing after!"


    "Heaven will give you a chance to revive. That is to make you stand up once more, make the person who killed you turn into ashes, and make the person who lost you regret for the rest of their lives!"


    "I am only your guide, and believe me, I have no ill intentions towards you. Buried Skies Coffin was originally a divine tool of the Primordial Heavenly God, you have mastered the first part of the Deicide Tactic, the moment you step into the Honorable Stage, this technique will give you an unexpected surprise!"


    The Xue Wuya looked solemn, and it looked like he was avoiding Ye Ling''s gaze. Everything he said seemed to make sense, and that was why he had the intention of reminding Ye Ling about his past life.


    "Those who kill me will be stained in blood!"


    The person I have lost must live with me forever!


    "No need to say too much. I will take care of my own matters. On the contrary, what kind of secret are you hiding?"


    Ye Ling raised his head and stared at the Xue Wuya in front of him. The scene of the Sky Sovereign Hall falling into a dream-like state made him recall once again, the sea of blood that filled the sky, the mountain of corpses and the sea of bones, the fiendish aura, the blood-clothed old him and the blood hands that the Buried Skies Coffin had extended out.


    Heaven cannot be destroyed, the earth cannot be buried ¡­ I want to bury the heavens!


    Ye Ling was puzzled, why would that scene appear in front of him? Just why was he in that kind of place, as if I wanted to kill everyone in the world, filled with endless slaughter and blood stained the sky and earth.


    "Secret?"


    "If you say it out loud, it won''t be a secret!"


    In the eyes the Xue Wuya looked at Ye Ling, it seemed like he was lying even if he had good intentions.


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked at the Xue Wuya in front of him for a long time. He slowly withdrew his gaze, he could tell that the Xue Wuya''s words were from the truth, he believed that the Xue Wuya was not lying to him.


    "I need to go into closed-door training. Three years later, the battle will be a matter of life and death for Honghuang Sect, and Empyrean Lang Xie will definitely give his all to increase Lang Yun''s cultivation, so I won''t just sit there and wait for death."


    Back to the main topic, forget about the grudges from his previous life, he did not have that kind of power yet, so it was imperative for him to quickly improve his strength. The battle at Martial God Sect was extremely important.


    Sovereign Nalan placed this heavy burden on his head, so he had the responsibility to carry it. This wasn''t only helping them, but himself as well.


    The Xue Wuya nodded slightly, and he complied with Ye Ling''s decision, transforming into a shadow that disappeared into Ye Ling''s body.


    "Whiz!"


    The Xue Wuya disappeared, Ye Ling raised his hand and waved, Zi Yun and Bing Yu appeared at the same time.


    "Where is this?"


    The two girls were suddenly released, and their expressions changed. Seeing the green water of the Four Great Zhou Qing Mountain, they realized that they were not Honghuang Sect.


    "This is the foot of the Martial God Sect, the two of you are free now." Ye Ling already had the intention to release the two girls, but he was not in a passive position so he was unable to explain to the two for a long time.


    Zi Yun and Bing Yu were both disciples of the Martial God Sect, so they naturally had the qualifications to return to the sect. Without the threat of Master Qian Long, the Martial God Sect was the most suitable place for them to grow up in.


    "Is this Martial God Sect?"


    "Sky Sovereign Peak? Why are you here? Even we are not qualified to enter this place? "


    Zi Yun himself, Bing Yu was surprised. They were originally overjoyed to be suddenly brought back to Martial God Sect, but after knowing that they were at the foot of the Sky Sovereign Peak, they all felt even more shocked.


    In the Sky Sovereign Peak, only Empyrean disciples could enter. Inner sect disciples like them simply could not take half a step into the Sky Sovereign Peak.


    "Why are you asking so much?"


    "It''s already late into the night. All of you should hurry up and leave!"


    "I plan to cultivate in seclusion here for a period of time. All of you will also have to work hard to cultivate."


    Ye Ling shook his head and did not say much, since he had chosen to release Zi Yun and Yue Shan, he did not wish to waste words on them, his current situation was bad, Empyrean Lang Xie would not let him off easily, and he did not want to implicate Zi Yun and Yue Yang.


    With that, Ye Ling turned and entered the house. He seemed cold and heartless, but his heart was extremely melancholy, being in the Martial God Sect, he might lose his life at any time.


    "What happened to him?" Zi Yun watched Ye Ling''s leaving figure with a sad expression. Ye Ling''s kindness towards her would never be forgotten, but in her heart, there was only Ye Ling.


    "He may have his own difficulties." Bing Yu frowned, she was also feeling terrible in her heart, suddenly wanting to be on a different path from Ye Ling, it was impossible for her to do all this.


    The two stayed in the courtyard for a long time, until seeing that Ye Ling had not opened his mouth to ask them to stay, their expressions were somewhat sad, and they both turned to leave.


    Ye Ling who was in the pitch black room was seated cross legged on the floor, the energy in his body slowly circulating, waiting for his cultivation to be pushed to the limit, he suddenly raised his hand, and a golden pill appeared in his hand.


    That was a Dao Ling Dan, ever since Ye Ling painstakingly refined it, he had never consumed it. After that, he stepped into the seventh level of Nine-Yuan Dao Stage, if he wanted to break through to the Primordius Realm as fast as possible, he could only rely on this pellet.


    The pill dissolved after it entered his mouth, releasing a pure energy that spread out inside his body. Sensing the pill''s abundant energy, Ye Ling could not help but frown, the power in his body started to boil, and started to rush into the Yin-Yang Jindan.


    BOOM!


    The two golden cores released a resonance, releasing a bright light, following that, Ye Ling''s cultivation quickly climbed, like a fish in water, he instantly stepped into the ninth level of Nine-Yuan Dao Stage.


    Heaven defying!


    The Dao Ling Dan was indeed extraordinary, and it was no wonder that Duan Tianxiong was so reliant on them.


    Ye Ling was excited, Master Dan Gui''s medicinal pellet was indeed extraordinary, one Dao Ling Dan allowed him to instantly step out by two stages, and enter the Primordius Realm was just around the corner.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Ye Ling who had the Dao Ling Dan s was simply a natural thing to do, with her Spirit Dao Body as the base, she used the Dao Ling Dan''s power to fill up the gaps in his cultivation. In just three days, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Now that Ye Ling had entered the fourth level of Mixed Dao Stage, the effects of the medicine in his body was naturally boundless. And there were ten Dao Ling Dan that he had consumed, causing Ye Ling''s cultivation level to steadily rise.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    At the moment, the house was in the sky tomorrow, and under the sun for a few hours, Ye Ling, who had just broken through to the fifth level of the Mixed Dao Stage, wanted to go all out, but someone suddenly knocked on her door.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was dissatisfied, but because someone came from outside, he lost his patience. The moment he opened his eyes, information regarding the Deicide Tactic appeared in his mind.


    "Inner part of the Deicide Tactic?" Ye Ling saw everything that appeared in his mind, and couldn''t help but feel shocked. It was a Deicide Tactic technique that had been silent for a long time, and it was even an inner part of one.


    The internal Deicide Tactic had a total of three styles. One was the "Broken Shadow of Remnants", the second was the "Triple Annihilation", and the third was the "Sword Cut the Sky".


    "The three movement skills are mainly based on speed, strength, and attack. If you can use all three moves at once, then there will be no limit to it. These are all top quality Tao techniques!"


    Ye Ling was shocked when he comprehended the profoundness of the three forms. The three forms were all different, but if he grasped each of the forms, he would definitely be able to unleash an enormous power, far surpassing any normal dao techniques.


    This type of technique complemented each other. Not only did it increase speed, it also allowed one to unleash the power of one''s Dao Body. At the same time, it also increased the power of one''s Dao Body.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Just as Ye Ling was lost in thought on the three types of cultivation technique, the door that was tightly closed was suddenly knocked on again, waking up Ye Ling who was comprehending the three types of cultivation technique.


    "Bastard!"


    "The Three Year Agreement hasn''t arrived yet. Who would be so ignorant as to come and disturb my cultivation?"


    Ye Ling was enraged, he immediately stood up and walked to the front of the door, but just as he was about to open the door, he saw a small fist suddenly flying towards him.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression was ugly, he anxiously dodged to the side, only to see the small hand knocking on the door missing.


    "Ye Ling!"


    It was actually Nalan Qiushui who knocked on the door. Her expression was extremely solemn, and when she saw that the door was already opened, Ye Ling was already right in front of her, so she anxiously asked: "Have you seen Yun Nichang before?"


    "Miss Qiushui?" Ye Ling was so anxious that he was on fire. Before he could inquire about the reason, Nalan Qiushui had instead taken the initiative to ask him for Yun Nichang''s whereabouts.


    "What happened to Yun Nichang?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression dark. When Nalan Qiushui was looking for him, he realized that something must have happened to Yun Nichang.


    "If she wasn''t with you, she would have already met with misfortune!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling seemed to not know anything, she seemed to have guessed why Yun Nichang had suddenly gone missing.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is your territory, for Yun Nichang to suddenly disappear, even you don''t know who did it?"

 C219

    "Who did it!"


    Ye Ling suddenly turned cold, a cold look flashing past his eyes.


    Ye Ling frowned, his gloomy expression somewhat suspicious. Yun Nichang had gone missing for no reason, yet Nalan Qiushui was still questioning him, thinking, "This girl must have already known who did it, so she intentionally came here to probe!"


    "Yun Nichang, I already knew that Lang Yun had some intentions towards Ni Chang. Since Lang Yun met you two halfway, how could he let Ni Chang off so easily?"


    Nalan Qiushui gritted her teeth fiercely. What Ye Ling had said was all nonsense, with her understanding of Lang Yun, how could this person let him go?


    Ye Ling''s old face was flushed red. Having his lie directly exposed by Nalan Qiushui, had instead made him feel uncomfortable. He had personally witnessed the humiliation Yun Nichang had suffered, so he would naturally not tell the truth.


    Without saying much, Ye Ling stepped into the room and rushed out of the courtyard. Since this matter was on his mind, he would naturally not stand by and watch.


    When Ye Ling left, his expression instead became ugly. Looking at the back of Ye Ling who was about to leave, he said in his heart, "Did he fall for Yun Nichang? Then what do I count as? "


    Nalan Qiushui was furious, after a long time after Ye Ling disappeared, she still chose to follow him.


    Ye Ling, who had left the courtyard and sensed Yun Nichang''s presence for a long time, was actually unable to find where Yun Nichang was.


    "Xue Wuya. Help me find Yun Nichang''s whereabouts. "


    Being forced into a corner, Ye Ling had no choice but to rely on the Xue Wuya. With his Spiritual Sense, he had no way of detecting inside the Martial God Sect, because he knew that someone was deliberately concealing Yun Nichang''s presence, and did not want others to find out where she was.


    "She is not in the Martial God Sect, her aura is in the southwest forest of a hundred miles, the exact location cannot be determined." Hearing that Ye Ling asked her to do so, the Xue Wuya did not hesitate and activated its powerful spiritual sense and immediately sensed Yun Nichang''s whereabouts.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression solemn and ice-cold. "If I were to know who touched Yun Nichang, I will definitely tear his corpse into a thousand pieces!"


    There was no need to talk any further, Ye Ling just charged recklessly, scaring the disciples of the Martial God Sect s out of their wits. Seeing Ye Ling who was a stranger running so fast, no one dared to stop him.


    "Who is that person? How dare you be so impudent in the Martial God Sect? "


    "Shh!" Lower your voice, didn''t you see the Miss Qiushui following behind? "


    "What?" Could it be that that guy is Miss Qiushui''s lover? "


    "¡­"


    When the people who were passing by Martial God Sect saw Nalan Qiushui, they started whispering to each other. On the contrary, they were all extremely surprised; the news of Ye Ling and Empyrean Lang Xie''s grandson Lang Yun had already spread far and wide.


    However, just as the two of them were about to leave the Martial God Sect, a figure suddenly appeared in the forest. This person was Lang Yun, he had an ice-cold expression, and a sly smile appeared on his face as he looked in the direction of the two of them disappearing, "A bitch, actually lured that bastard out of the Martial God Sect? I wonder if Xia Qingfeng will be able to obtain it? "


    Thinking about that, Lang Yun started to think, and after pondering for a while, he anxiously chased after Ye Ling and Su Yun. Not only was he recovered from his injuries, his cultivation had advanced by a lot.


    Outside of Martial God Sect, hundreds of miles away, snow was falling and the cold wind was bone-chilling. This place was called "profound ice mountain", a dangerous place in the Eternal Continent.


    Under the guidance of the Xue Wuya, Ye Ling directly entered the profound ice mountain, where the accumulated snow did not melt, and forest and shrubs turned into ice. The snow flew everywhere, and with a strong gust of wind, Ye Ling, who was flying in the air, had no choice but to land and walk.


    The cold energy of the profound ice mountain was extremely terrifying. Those who were not in the Dao Realm were not allowed to take even half a step into this place, because the cold energy here was abnormal and not something anyone could enter.


    Upon stepping into profound ice mountain, Ye Ling''s entire body was covered in snow, and he could feel the abnormally biting cold wind. His expression became even uglier, and the person who lured him here definitely had ill intentions.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling went deeper into the profound ice mountain, the snow on the mountain peak in front of him suddenly collapsed, and like a tsunami, quickly headed towards him.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he anxiously leaped forward, and avoided the snow fall. Suddenly, in the midst of the fierce winds and rain, a terrifying aura approached him quickly.


    BOOM!


    "Humph!" Before Ye Ling could see clearly, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling flew out with heavy injuries, while Nalan Qiushui who was right behind him appeared in a flash, supporting him, she floated in the air, with a serious expression on her face.


    Roar!


    Without waiting for Nalan Qiushui and Ye Ling to calm down, a snow white beast suddenly roared and pounced towards them amidst the snow and wind. Its sharp claws tore through the air and swept towards the two of them.


    "Evil creature!"


    When Nalan Qiushui saw him, she flew into a rage. With a shout, she instantly rushed out and raised her hand. A moment later, a blue light shot out into the sky, turning into a sharp blade that sliced through the air.


    Puff!


    "Aooo!"


    The demonic beast screamed as its body was pierced by the blue light. Blood spurted into the air as it fell to the ground with a plop, dying on the spot.


    "Heaven Stage Level 7 demon beast ''Snow Wolf''!" Seeing Nalan Qiushui kill the Goblin Beast, Ye Ling finally recognized that the one who ambushed him was a Heaven Ranked Spirit Beast.


    This snow wolf in front of his eyes was a demonic beast that had undergone a mutation. It was born with the power to control the snow and wind, and because of its snow-white body, which was good at hiding inside the snow and wind, Ye Ling was caught off guard and succeeded in his sneak attack.


    "Humph!" If not for the fact that I followed you, your life would have been lost here! "


    "The snow wolves are the Heaven Rank demon beasts that are the most common in profound ice mountain. Aren''t you afraid of losing your life by intruding?"


    Nalan Qiushui, who had killed the snow wolf, immediately scolded as she revealed an expression of anger.


    "Aren''t you here?"


    "Don''t you want to save Yun Nichang?"


    Ye Ling was startled, then laughed, he turned and looked around, suddenly to his right he saw not far away, on top of Zi Yun''s snowy mountain, there was actually Yun Nichang''s figure!


    "Quick, look!"


    Without waiting for Nalan Qiushui to continue speaking, Ye Ling anxiously raised his hand and pointed to the snow mountain on the right. With a serious face, he indicated for Nalan Qiushui to take a look.


    "That''s Ni Chang!"


    Nalan Qiushui was shocked. She saw that it was indeed Yun Nichang on top of the snowy mountain peak, but at this moment, Yun Nichang''s entire body was like an ice sculpture as she was frozen to death on top of the mountain peak.


    "Bastard!" When Ye Ling saw it, he immediately became furious. With a tug, he pierced through the void and rushed towards the snow peak. When he arrived in front of Yun Nichang, he saw that his clothes were disheveled.


    At this moment, Yun Nichang''s eyes were tightly shut. Qingcheng''s face was riddled with scars as she stood on the peak, frozen into an ice sculpture. She had died an extremely miserable death.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth in anger, his eyes red like blood. Yun Nichang had been killed, and died in such a tragic way, it was hard for him to calm down, and the killing intent in his body was berserk.


    "Ni Chang!" Nalan Qiushui approached and saw how pitiful Yun Nichang''s death was. Her clothes were in disarray and her hair was in disarray.


    Nalan Qiushui couldn''t hold back her tears any longer, and her pale white face revealed extreme sorrow. She was like a sister to Yun Nichang, and Yun Nichang had even died because of her.


    "I want to kill this beast and take revenge for Yun Nichang!"


    At the moment, Ye Ling was extremely furious, the only person who could do this was Lang Yun, and Lang Yun had always been coveting Yun Nichang''s beauty, this kind of beast with a human face, he regretted sending him on her way.


    "Ni Chang is my sister. I don''t need you to avenge her. Let me handle this alone!"


    At the moment, she felt a heartache the most. Seeing Yun Nichang die here, she was unable to calm down, and had to take revenge personally.


    "Are you treating me as an outsider?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how would Yun Nichang have lost to Northern Wasteland in search of me? If not for you, how would that beast Lang Yun be able to take advantage of me? If not for your suspicions, how could Yun Nichang have been killed! "


    Ye Ling was furious, and as matters stood, Nalan Qiushui was still rejecting him everywhere. With Yun Nichang dead, this was equivalent to provoking him, and his bottom line was something no one could touch. If Lang Yun did not die by her hands, he would definitely not forgive herself.


    Just as Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui had lost all sense of reason at the same time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and figures appeared within the wind and snow, surrounding the entire snow mountain in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui were startled, they anxiously turned to look at their surroundings, only then did they realize that they were in danger.


    In the face of a great enemy, when Ye Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress looked at the people around them, a man dressed in green slowly walked through the protective screen of snow and ice, and stood in front of Ye Ling and Ye Ling.


    "Xia Qingfeng!"


    When Nalan Qiushui saw this, she immediately cried out this person''s name.


    Ye Ling, who was at the side, revealed a thick killing intent in his eyes. He naturally recognized the person in front of him, who had almost killed him.

 C220

    "Xia Qingfeng!"


    "You planned all this!"


    Ye Ling shouted angrily. As the junior brother of Master Qian Long, he had his enmity towards him, and now that he suddenly appeared, it was clear that it was related to him.


    It just so happened that everyone was here today, so they should be killed along with the rest. Since this matter had Empyrean Lang Xie supporting him, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    "Damn it!"


    "Who gave you the guts? That old thing Lang Xie? "


    "Don''t forget that the Martial God Sect isn''t the place for him to act so arrogantly. If my grandfather were to find out, not to mention you, even Lang Xie would have to pay the price!"


    Nalan Qiushui was furious, Xia Qingfeng dared to do such a thing, he did not put her in his eyes at all, it was as if he was offending someone from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t spout nonsense in front of me!"


    "Even your grandfather may not be able to know, but as long as you can die, Sovereign Nalan will still be finished!"


    Xia Qingfeng laughed out wildly. Since he had chosen to do it, he obviously had to do it one on one, how could he let the matter be exposed.


    "Where''s that bastard Lang Yun?"


    "Why didn''t he appear?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned cold, he scanned his surroundings and did not see Lang Yun appearing, but instead felt displeased. Yun Nichang''s death, he was just about to find Lang Yun to settle the score, and now that Xia Qingfeng had appeared, Lang Yun should be here.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Sir Lang Yun likes seeing dead people. Let me send you all on your way first!"


    Xia Qingfeng looked at Ye Ling and revealed a sinister smile. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and the powerhouses behind the snow and wind all attacked Ye Ling and Yue Yang at the same time!


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he anxiously stepped forward. With a wave of his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of nowhere and released a white light that enveloped him and Nalan Qiushui.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The sound of the explosion was like a thunderous roar, the snow on all four sides swirled, the mountain shook, and many attacks were directly blocked out by the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "Humph!" "He''s spent all his strength, and now he''s going all out!"


    When Xia Qingfeng saw Ye Ling using the protection of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, his face immediately darkened and he shouted loudly.


    BOOM!


    As the sound of his voice faded, the ten Spirit Master experts all unleashed their strongest attacks. The terrifying power caused the air to tremble, and the snowstorm suddenly stopped, as if time itself had been halted.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly, the combined attack of ten Spirit Sages had far surpassed his capabilities, but just as he was preparing to use his Buried Skies Coffin, the light from Nalan Qiushui''s body exploded, causing the terrifying cold dragon zhenqi to instantly spread out, forming a light curtain that clashed with the many Rankers'' attacks.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out and everyone''s attack exploded.


    Puff!


    Nalan Qiushui, who was defending against the strongest attack, suddenly paled, and spat out blood as she shook his body, and before she fell, Ye Ling rushed forward to support her.


    "cold dragon zhenqi!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Without waiting for Nalan Qiushui to get up, Ye Ling frowned and took a big step, then suddenly punched out with a fist that was like a shooting star, the sound of wind exploded.


    BOOM!


    Thump! Thump!


    The two attacks clashed, and in a flash, they exploded. Lightning scattered everywhere, Ye Ling took a few steps back, but the opposing Xia Qingfeng flew a few meters back, a trickle of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "You ¡­ your cultivation actually broke through to the Mixed Dao Stage?" Xia Qingfeng was shocked, he was injured when he clashed with Ye Ling yet again.


    He clearly remembered that last time, Ye Ling was pitifully weak, making it easy for him to kill her. Now, she could actually fight against him head on, this was truly unbelievable.


    "When did he become so strong?" Who knew that Xia Qingfeng was shocked, that even Nalan Qiushui did not notice the change that had occurred to Ye Ling. In just a few short days, Ye Ling had already reached such a terrifying level.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t think that everyone will just stand back like you!"


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t have the qualifications. We''ll see who kills who today!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, his smile full of arrogance, after his cultivation had broken through, he had not fully displayed his skills, last time Xia Qingfeng almost killed him, this time he was going to repay his.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling took action, flying across the sky as he charged towards Xia Qingfeng, but before Xia Qingfeng could say anything, the ten Spirit Master Warriors that were watching him covetously pounced at the same time, not giving Ye Ling the chance to fight with them.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling''s figure disappeared in an instant, as though he was one with the void, and he immediately used the first form of the Deicide Tactic, causing him to look like a ghost, his speed was astonishing, and even when facing against the Honorable Stage, he moved as though there was no one around.


    "What?" Seal off the void, and use the power of laws to hold him back! " Seeing Ye Ling''s astonishing speed, Xia Qingfeng anxiously shouted to everyone.


    However, even if there were many Holy Knights who had sealed the sky and frozen the blood flower in the air, Ye Ling would naturally not move. His figure was as fast as a beam of light and it was difficult to even compare to the speed of lightning.


    "Triple Annihilation!"


    Just as everyone was helpless and on guard against Ye Ling''s sneak attack, a roar suddenly came out, the sky was filled with fist shadows, like a rain of stars, it suddenly engulfed everyone.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    "AHH!" The ten Honorable Stage Rankers cried out in pain. Facing Ye Ling''s attack, they were actually unable to resist, as though they were trapped birds in a cage. No matter how they struggled, they could not avoid the fist shadows.


    Puff puff!


    Everyone vomited blood and were all sent flying. Although they did not kill them, the power was still extremely terrifying. If Ye Ling''s cultivation was not enough, the Spirit Sage Realm experts would all be killed on the spot.


    "What!"


    "What cultivation technique is he using?" Are the ten Spiritual Masters not his match? "


    Xia Qingfeng''s face turned ashen, his eyes opened wide as he witnessed everything in front of him. On the contrary, he felt a chill run down his spine, this terrifying scene was simply an enormous blow to him.


    Nalan Qiushui''s expression was astonished, she stood in place blankly, and had even forgotten her own pain. Ye Ling''s performance had far exceeded common sense, for her to have such a terrifying side to her in a cross-border battle.


    "No wonder he was valued so highly by those from the upper realms. Just who is he?" Nalan Qiushui had some doubts in her heart. Ye Ling''s unusual behavior actually caused her to associate it with the people of the upper echelons.


    A young man who was born in a remote city, yet was able to possess such heaven-defying combat power, obtained the favor of Emperor Huang, and even made her grandfather, Nalan Tianhao, praise him endlessly. How could such a person be an ordinary person?


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling appeared in the air, staring coldly at Xia Qingfeng who was standing opposite of him. was currently brimming with fighting spirit, the three forms of the [Underworld] and the three forms of the [Underworld] were astonishingly powerful, and he was also interested to see how powerful the third form was.


    If not for Ye Ling personally experiencing it, he would not have known how terrifying the Deicide Tactic was. Just the inner parts were so powerful, if he were to train in the later parts, it would have caused a huge commotion.


    "Xia Qingfeng!"


    "What other tricks do you have?"


    "Why don''t you take it out together? Today, let me have a good time with you!"


    Ye Ling sneered and glared at Xia Qingfeng. As a disciple of the Empyrean Lang Xie, how could he be compared with ordinary Spirit Masters, so Ye Ling did not let down his guard.


    Xia Qingfeng was at the sixth level of Spirit Master Realm and this alone was enough to make Ye Ling pay attention to him. Now that no one was around to interfere, he could not avoid the battle with Xia Qingfeng.


    "Don''t be too complacent!"


    "Since I''ve brought you here, how can I not have any backup?"


    Xia Qingfeng was furious, now that he had taken the initiative and become passive, Ye Ling''s strength exceeded his expectations. Since things had already come to this point, he would definitely not let this matter rest.


    If Ye Ling managed to escape today, he would not be able to kill him in the future. For this reason, even if he had to give it his all, he would make sure that Ye Ling would not be able to escape.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    "Xia Qingfeng is a cunning and deceitful man, be careful of his deceit!"


    Nalan Qiushui''s expression became heavy, at this moment of life and death, if she was not injured, she could fight with Xia Qingfeng, but she was not lightly injured, and was unable to move at all, and could only place all her hopes on Ye Ling.


    "So what?"


    "Without strength, no matter how sinister he is, he still has to accept the destruction of his destiny!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, he coldly laughed at Nalan Qiushui who was behind him. If Nalan Qiushui did not have any confidence in him, then it meant that he looked down on him.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling had yet to retract his gaze, but Xia Qingfeng had suddenly made his move. The berserk thunder howled, and like a gigantic wave, it instantly crashed towards Ye Ling.


    "Be careful!"


    Nalan Qiushui''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that Xia Qingfeng had taken the opportunity to sneak in an attack, his face lost all color and he pounced forward. With both hands clasped together, a blue dragon shadow suddenly flew out.


    BOOM!


    The lightning exploded, the dragon phantom vanished, and a cold energy spread out.


    Plop!


    When Ye Ling saw everything in front of him, he saw that Nalan Qiushui had actually vomited a mouthful of blood and landed in front of him.


    "Autumn Water!" Ye Ling revealed a face of shock, he anxiously bent over to inspect Qiushui''s injuries, and found out that Qiushui had used too much strength, causing her to lose all her strength, causing her injuries to worsen, and she was unable to wake up. Only then did he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Bastard!" Ye Ling stood up, and raised his head to glare at Xia Qingfeng. Nalan Qiushui''s reminder just now, made him ignore it, but that was how it ended.


    "Ye Ling, you''re really good, you still need a woman to save you, you really are a useless trash!"


    Xia Qingfeng sneered, thus he mocked Ye Ling while secretly exclaiming in his heart: Was Nalan Qiushui afraid to summon the cold dragon''s shadow just now?

 C221

    In order to save Ye Ling, who was severely injured, he was currently unconscious, and his life was at stake.


    BOOM!


    In anger, Xia Qingfeng suddenly waved his hand, and a purple pellet appeared in his hand, which he directly placed into his mouth. After that, his entire body flashed with lightning, and his cultivation actually directly stepped into the ninth stage of the Spirit Master Realm.


    "What?" What pill is that? " Ye Ling was shocked, in the blink of an eye Xia Qingfeng''s cultivation had actually increased by two levels, this was something he had never heard of before, and thought: Could it be that the pill is a life-saving pill that can help increase my cultivation for a short period of time?


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Ling was suspicious, but when he secretly guessed it, Xia Qingfeng suddenly smiled sinisterly, suddenly everyone jumped and waved the lightning car in their hands, with a boom, it was filled with lightning, suddenly rushing over, the power multiplied.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, his entire body flashed with a white light, facing the incoming lightning bolt, he gritted his teeth, suddenly transforming into a black shadow, directly using Broken Shadow of Remnants''s extreme speed, and disappeared from his spot.


    BOOM!


    An explosion sounded in the air, a thunderous roar that was as heavy as a thunderbolt.


    The terrifying lightning spread out in all directions, alarming the surrounding space and causing it to explode. In an instant, it enveloped a hundred miles radius.


    "What?" After shattering it,''s figure did not appear, causing Xia Qingfeng''s expression to change greatly. Sensing that Ye Ling was not in the sea of lightning, he anxiously turned around.


    "Too late!"


    However, the moment Xia Qingfeng turned around, he heard a shout from Ye Ling. Following that, a fist fell like the setting sun as it struck right in front of him.


    "Ah pu!" Xia Qingfeng screamed out miserably, his body flying a few meters away, with blood flowing from his nose and nose, his head almost shattered from the impact.


    "Bastard!"


    "How dare you slap my face!"


    Xia Qingfeng was dizzy and realized that he was not injured. Instead, his face was twitching and was twitching in pain. He was enraged that Ye Ling had destroyed his face, how could he tolerate that.


    "So what if I slapped your face?"


    "I want you to be like Lang Yun, a eunuch!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful to it. With a sneer on his face, he suddenly took a step forward and simply did not give Xia Qingfeng a chance to catch his breath.


    "Bullshit!"


    "It''s not clear who will win, but Master Lang Yun has already recovered long ago. He might have disappointed you, right?"


    When Xia Qingfeng heard it, his expression suddenly changed, and a different feeling came over him. Such a despicable method, only Ye Ling could do it.


    "Oh?"


    "It actually grew up?"


    When Ye Ling heard that Lang Yun had recovered, his face immediately darkened. When he thought about how Yun Nichang had been humiliated so harshly that even his reputation could not be protected, the rage in his heart soared to the skies.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Ling immediately activated the Buried Skies Coffin. The sky and earth changed color, the universe flipped, and a boundless sea of blood appeared.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" Even if Xia Qingfeng brandished his blade to meet it, he was still unable to shake the Buried Skies Coffin in the slightest. Instead, he was shaken until he vomited blood and was sent flying like a stray dog.


    "Divine Equipment! That is actually a divine tool! " Xia Qingfeng''s face revealed a terrified expression. Seeing the blood coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, even though he did not know where this thing came from, he knew that it was a divine tool that stood above the daoyin apparatus.


    "Oh? "Do you know anything?"


    "It''s a pity that I found out about it a little too late!"


    Ye Ling strode through the air, in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Xia Qingfeng. Swinging the Buried Skies Coffin, he suddenly smashed it towards Xia Qingfeng.


    Bang bang!


    The two loud sounds seemed to resonate with the heavens and earth, causing the space to tremble, and even the wind and snow to be swept away.


    Puff puff!


    Xia Qingfeng retreated step by step. In the face of Ye Ling''s berserk attack, it was basically difficult for him to withstand, even if his cultivation was far above Ye Ling''s. Facing the attacks of the Buried Skies Coffin and the Anti-Desolation Tablet, which made it difficult for him to withstand, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    "Damn it!" Xia Qingfeng''s entire body was covered in blood, but due to Ye Ling''s attack, all of his flesh had ruptured, and he had almost died from the explosion of his body.


    "Give me your life!"


    Ye Ling raged in the air, his astonishing speed closing in in on them. He waved the Buried Skies Coffin and smashed it hard on the head, his aura overflowing the heavens, surging forward violently, causing people to become afraid of him.


    "Whiz!"


    Xia Qingfeng was no match for him, he was so frightened that he immediately turned and ran, the terror of Ye Ling was beyond his control, even if he wanted to fight to the death, he did not have any chance to retaliate, he was simply waiting for death.


    "Trying to run?" Seeing that Xia Qingfeng was escaping without fighting, Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly raised his hand and the Dragon Slash shot out horizontally, becoming an arrow leaving the bow, flying straight for Xia Qingfeng.


    Xia Qingfeng''s face was pale, he had already lost the will to fight, seeing the incoming sword images, he panicked, and anxiously wanted to dodge, not daring to face Ye Ling directly.


    Puff!


    Xia Qingfeng was caught off guard, as he was dodging the sword shadows, he was suddenly cut in half by a sword rainbow, his body instantly split into two, with blood flying into the sky.


    "AHH!" With fear in his eyes, he looked at Ye Ling who was closing in on him from behind. Naturally, he was still trying his best to escape, not caring about the other half of his body at all.


    "Humph!"


    "You still want to run? Then let me send you off!"


    Ye Ling stepped forward. Seeing how Xia Qingfeng had fallen to such a state, he still wanted to escape from his hands. The corners of his mouth curled up and a touch of loneliness appeared.


    BOOM!


    Xia Qingfeng''s broken body instantly exploded, transforming into a mist of blood that quickly flew into the Buried Skies Coffin, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind whistled, and snow fluttered everywhere. The battle had finally ended, but Ye Ling had a face full of exhaustion, and his expression was extremely haggard.


    Although his battle with Xia Qingfeng seemed to be easy and relaxed, in reality, he was also putting all his effort into fighting. If he did not rely on the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands, killing Xia Qingfeng would not have been easy at all.


    After putting away the Buried Skies Coffin, Ye Ling directly turned around to look at Nalan Qiushui who was on top of the snowy mountain peak. The current Nalan Qiushui was covered by the heavy snow, and only her beautiful beauty appeared on the snowy surface.


    As Ye Ling flew closer and placed the heavily injured Nalan Qiushui back into the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Nichang who had turned into an ice sculpture and was about to be submerged by the snow.


    Ye Ling felt extremely guilty. Along the way, even if they met by chance, Ye Ling had already experienced a sense of hardship. Now that Yun Nichang had died miserably, and the culprit was still at large, Ye Ling''s anger could not be suppressed in the slightest.


    "Lang Yun! "You beast, don''t let me see you, or I''ll make you die a horrible death!" This was the only thing that Ye Ling could do for him. The culprit was Lang Yun, if he was not eliminated, Ye Ling would not be able to rest at ease.


    With a wave of his hand, the snow that covered Yun Nichang instantly scattered. Looking at the pitiful Yun Nichang, Ye Ling''s helpless and miserable death, Ye Ling could not bear to see Yun Nichang holding onto her regret for the rest of her life.


    The instant Ye Ling waved his hand, a streak of black blazing flames flew out. It was the Core Fire, able to incinerate all living things in the world.


    The Core Inferno flew out and enveloped Yun Nichang within it in an instant. Yun Nichang disappeared from his sight bit by bit, and this was the last bit of energy that he could muster.


    ''s body left behind a stain. This was the only way Ye Ling could help her wipe it away, he believed that Yun Nichang would agree to do the same.


    ''s face revealed a look of melancholy, but his heart was filled with countless emotions. All the women who had died in front of him were related to him, so he felt guilty in his heart, and did not know how to end this day of life and death together.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling was silent, feeling the coldness in the snow, he wanted to keep him awake, but suddenly two sword images shot out from behind like thorns.


    Ye Ling frowned, the moment the thorns attacked him, Ye Ling''s figure suddenly disappeared from his original position, the thorns fell onto the summit and with a boom, the snow mountain collapsed, turning into ruins in an instant, becoming flat ground.


    Ye Ling floated in the air, he looked at the wind and snow with a solemn and cold expression, and felt a familiar sensation, his eyes suddenly squinted into a line.


    "I can''t even kill you with this, I''ve really underestimated you!"


    A mocking voice rang out in the air, but no one appeared.


    "Lang Yun!" Just a moment ago, he was still thinking about how he could meet Lang Yun, but now, Lang Yun had actually taken the initiative to appear in front of him.


    "What do you have to be proud of?"


    "Killing one Xia Qingfeng is just your fate, there is no lack of people like Xia Qingfeng in my Martial God Sect. If he can''t kill you, then I will have to do it myself!"


    In order to take revenge, in order to personally kill Ye Ling, he had sworn many times. Now that Xia Qingfeng had failed, he would not miss this chance.


    He could tell that Ye Ling was at the end of his tether right now, so he was exhausted after his battle with Xia Qingfeng. Otherwise, why would he choose to appear at this time?

 C222

    When Lang Xie made his move, it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "So what if there''s more people?"


    "If there comes a day when I can wipe out all living things, I can still kill you!"


    "Has Yun Nichang offended you before? You actually want to humiliate her and even let her freeze to death in this world of ice and snow? "


    "Even if you are bullying the weak trash, you still dare to boast in front of me. Since you took the initiative to deliver yourself to my doorstep, I''ll send you on your way!"


    Ye Ling was furious, when Yun Nichang was mentioned, he was furious! With Lang Yun, this beast, in front of him, how could he bear to see him humiliating Yun Nichang?


    "Don''t pretend to be pure!"


    "Yun Nichang should have been on her way back to the Martial God Sect. If not for you saving her, how could she have survived until now?"


    "On the other hand, you personally delivered her to me, Yun Nichang is also a rare beauty, to be able to make me, Lang Yun, favor her, is her greatest fortune, furthermore her body has indeed made me forget about it, but it''s a pity that this slut is actually able to excuse you, this is simply courting death!"


    Lang Yun sneered, every word was extremely filthy, as though in his eyes, Yun Nichang was just a plaything, she was not worth mentioning at all, and everything he did, was something that Ye Ling had done for him.


    When Ye Ling heard what Lang Yun said, both of his eyes were red like blood. The anger in his heart was raging waves, Yun Nichang actually admitted everything to Lang Yun, and even wanted to purge the blame for him even in death.


    Ye Ling was enraged, the Lang Yun in front of him was even worse than an animal. Such a wicked person, how could he live to be a human!


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling could no longer hold back, he suddenly rushed out, his entire body releasing a red light that was difficult to conceal. The overflowing evil aura was unable to be concealed, and due to the anger in his heart, it directly resonated with the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Soul Splitting Mirage, body like a ghost, with extremely terrifying speed. In the instant that he charged towards Lang Yun, Ye Ling moved both his arms, releasing a few loud explosions, and with the appearance of the three slaughter, it shook the heavens and earth, causing the sky to tremble.


    Lang Yun frowned, he suddenly waved his hand, causing lightning and thunder to interweave and form a gigantic net, which instantly welcomed the incoming fist shadows.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Several explosions rang out, shaking the entire area. A whirlpool formed within the snowstorm, and the frightening lightning and the snow instantly collided, engulfing everything in its path. It was truly a shocking sight to behold.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling took a few steps back. Not only did his attack not succeed, it had instead been affected by the lightning.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand into a fist and punched on his chest. The electric light exploded and with a pu sound, Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale white.


    "Humph!"


    "How dare you act so arrogantly in front of me at the end of your tether. Allow me to send you on your way!"


    Seeing Ye Ling spitting out blood, Lang Yun laughed sinisterly, his hands suddenly raised up to the sky, causing dark clouds to cover the sky, the violent thunder roared, like thunder descending from the sky, transforming into a waterfall that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Lang Yun''s cultivation had increased, and with the power of the Profound Honorable Stage, his control over lightning was even more terrifying. With a raise of his hand, he could draw in heavenly lightning and earthfire.


    Facing the incoming lightning, Ye Ling''s expression changed drastically, and he did not dare drag on any longer. He suddenly swung his arm, and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared out of nowhere, transforming into a rainbow that pierced through the sky.


    BOOM!


    The lightning exploded and the Buried Skies Coffin was immediately knocked back.


    Puff!


    "Damn it!"


    "Lang Yun''s strength has actually risen by such a high level! No wonder he dared to show himself!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Even though he had blocked the lightning strike, Lang Yun''s terror had made him powerless to defend itself. If not for the fact that he had expended too much energy previously, he would not have reached such a state where he could not even withstand a single blow.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling was frustrated in his heart, but just as he was about to do nothing, Ye Ling suddenly felt a warm feeling flowing through his body, quickly spreading to his four limbs.


    It was a power that came from inside the Buried Skies Coffin, a power that he absorbed while he killed Xia Qingfeng. At that moment, it had all entered her body, and in an instant, it returned back to normal, as his cultivation neared the sixth level of Mixed Dao Stage.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Ling could feel the energy in his body becoming stronger, he was back at his peak, and suddenly, Lang Yun took the chance to attack him.


    "You''re courting death!" When Ye Ling saw this, his expression immediately darkened. Just as he was reprimanding in a low voice, Ye Ling immediately raised his hand to cover the sky.


    BOOM!


    The snow mountains around collapsed, and an extremely deep abyss appeared on the ground. The two of them clashed and felt like a calamity that had ended the world, shocking the world, causing the profound ice mountain to be in a state of turmoil.


    "What?" His strength is actually super strong? " After failing with his attack, Lang Yun was surprised. He stared at Ye Ling with eyes filled with killing intent.


    Broken Shadow of Remnants!


    Ye Ling took the initiative and immediately flew closer. When he raised his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet was already in his grasp, transforming into a mountain peak and smashed towards Lang Yun.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Lang Yun was unable to dodge in time, and was directly struck by Ye Ling''s attack. His body quickly dropped to the ground, and with a loud bang, the ground below him split into seven pieces, and snow flew everywhere.


    Ye Ling swooped down, a blood light appeared on his right hand, and when the Buried Skies Coffin was in his hand, he suddenly waved his arm, causing the Buried Skies Coffin to fly out of his hand straight towards Lang Yun, wanting to kill him right here.


    "Bastard!" Lang Yun, who was kneeling on one knee, had not even gotten up when he saw the blood coffin had descended. He grinded his teeth and put his hands together, a purple light flashed between his brows, accompanied by a surprised cry, "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder!"


    Boom! *


    A purple light exploded between Lang Yun''s brows. With a sou sound, a bolt of lightning flew out and released a terrifying lightning aura, suddenly flying into the sky and instantly striking the Buried Skies Coffin.


    The moment the lightning landed on the Buried Skies Coffin, it only saw that it was immediately repelled, and did not suffer any damage.


    "Even the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder did not shatter it?" Lang Yun''s expression became ugly, the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning was a life-saving technique that he nurtured with his own body. The lightning assaulted the skies and beyond, completely overtaking the ordinary lightning, its power becoming even more terrifying, yet when it landed on the body of a Buried Skies Coffin, it actually did not suffer any damage.


    "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder?"


    Lang Yun was shocked at the same time. The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was something that only the Nine Dragons Sky Domain could do, but Lang Yun actually had it.


    "Could it be that Lang Yun''s ancestors were people of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain?" Ye Ling was shocked, but at the moment, he was not allowed to think too much, as Lang Yun did not want to kill him.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling appeared for a split-second, and instantly appeared in front of Lang Yun. The Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand swept out in a flash, causing sand and snow to fly straight towards Lang Yun.


    Lang Yun frowned, his face darkened, the current him was extremely weak, he had even used a life saving technique, how could he have the ability to fight against Ye Ling till the end?


    "I can only use the" soul jade "that grandfather gave me!" Being forced into such a corner, Lang Yun was no longer able to hide. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a purple jade pendant flew out.


    BOOM!


    When the Anti-Desolation Tablet shattered the purple jade pendant, a terrifying power suddenly emerged from within, followed by the appearance of a figure.


    "This is bad!" That is a wisp of the Empyrean Lang Xie''s Primordial Spirit Doppelganger! " Seeing the figure, Ye Ling''s face changed. After shouting, he turned and ran.


    "You want to run?!" The Empyrean Lang Xie clone appeared. Seeing that Ye Ling was about to run away, he shouted in a low voice and suddenly raised his hand to turn into a giant hand that covered the sky.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, but it was already too late. The moment the huge hand fell, the terrifying lightning released and engulfed him in it.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed, his body was wrapped in lightning, a large area of web-like cracks appeared on the ground. The current Ye Ling had suffered a lot of torture, his body was filled with thousands of holes, and blood kept flowing.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, let''s see how you can escape now!"


    Seeing Ye Ling getting hit by his grandfather''s palm, Lang Yun actually laughed out loud.


    Ka-cha! *


    As Lang Yun was feeling delighted, he suddenly felt the cracks beneath his feet spreading. His expression turned serious as he quickly flew up into the air, and he allowed the cracks beneath his feet to suddenly spread.


    BOOM!


    The ground collapsed and a bottomless black hole appeared. Ye Ling, who was engulfed in lightning, unluckily fell inside, completely helpless.


    "Pui!" You dog, this is the result of bringing this upon yourself, provoking me, Lang Yun, I will make sure that you are nothing more than a corpse! "


    When he saw Ye Ling fall into the Bottomless Pit, he gnashed his teeth. The hatred in his heart allowed him to calm down, and he simply waved his hand in the air, sending a series of lightning bolts down towards Ye Ling. He wanted to turn Ye Ling into ashes and bury him in the Bottomless Pit.


    Bang bang!


    Bang! With a loud explosion, Ye Ling was once again wrapped in lightning, his body quickly falling down, in the blink of an eye he had disappeared, then with a rumbling sound, his entire body was enveloped in purple light.


    "Dead!"


    "He''s finally dead!"


    Lang Yun was happy, but Ye Ling had completely stopped moving. Instead, he was so happy that he couldn''t even calm down.


    "Don''t be too happy. I think it''s better if I seal this place up so that that brat won''t get away by luck!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie frowned, he turned to look at the smiling Lang Yun and instructed him softly, then lightning surged in his hands. With a bang, he left his hands and turned into a purple light screen, enveloping the entire cave, preventing any troubles.

 C223

    The cold wind howled, and the frost continued to fall.


    After Lang Xie sealed the underground cave, it immediately turned into smoke and dispersed. Lang Yun laughed as the spring breeze blew, Ye Ling was buried underground, he was naturally extremely excited.


    Although Ye Ling had been killed, Nalan Qiushui was still sealed in this catacombs. He was the granddaughter of the Sovereign Nalan, a beauty as beautiful as a flower. It was a pity that even though he had been longing for his, he was still unable to get his.


    The current Ye Ling, had long since lost consciousness, and after his body had fallen into the pit for a long time, he unknowingly appeared within an ice palace.


    The surroundings of the ice palace were sparkling and translucent, and the cold air was oppressing. The palace was made of ice, and it seemed extremely glorious and grand, as if someone had purposely built it here.


    This place was originally on the ground and was isolated from the world. No one knew that Ye Ling was lying on the ice ground, his entire body emitting a faint white light, and after a month of deep sleep, with the help of the Great Desolation Meridian, he recovered completely.


    The Empyrean Lang Xie''s attack almost killed him, but fortunately, his dao body was exceptionally strong. It was only because of the shock wave that caused the meridians in his body to be damaged, and not his Zi Residence, that gave him the chance to turn the situation around.


    Whoosh!


    Just at that moment, a cold wind blew in the ice palace. Ye Ling, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly opened his eyes, seeing the crystal clear palace in the sky.


    The ice palace was old, and there were no signs of a place to rest. It was empty, as if it was a fantasy and unrealistic.


    Ye Ling looked around for a long time before seeing an ice tablet that was emitting a faint blue light deep within the ice palace.


    "Frozen Palace?"


    Seeing that there were words left on the ice tablet, Ye Ling couldn''t help but gasp. The words that were written on it were precisely the three words "Frozen Palace".


    That was an ancient language from the ancient era. Ye Ling had learned a little when he was in the Upper Realm, which was why he was able to recognize it at a glance.


    "To be able to see ancient characters here, doesn''t that mean that this is the palace of ice that was left behind during the ancient times?" Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the palace was still unharmed, and had a mysterious Qi, he could not help but to suspect.


    Thinking back to how he was struck down by the Empyrean Lang Xie''s palm into the interior of the catacombs and how he appeared in this palace when he woke up, Ye Ling couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "The Frozen Palace is underground in the profound ice mountain, could it be that no one has ever sensed it before?" Ye Ling did not understand, Eternal Continent was the number one continent of Octoterra Divine Region, and all the people here were the unbeatable giants of Octoterra Divine Region, yet the profound ice mountain was located in the vicinity of Martial God Sect, and no one else noticed it?


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was outrageous. However, just as he was lost in thought, Ye Ling suddenly thought of someone to ask.


    This person was naturally Nalan Qiushui. As the granddaughter of the Sovereign Nalan, she had lived in the Eternal Continent since young, so he should know of the name Frozen Palace.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling summoned his Anti-Desolation Tablet. When Nalan Qiushui was released, he saw that she was no longer unconscious.


    frowned, not everyone was as abnormal as him, they didn''t need to recuperate to be able to fully recover from her injuries, because Nalan Qiushui''s injuries were too severe, and even delayed her recovery for too long, causing her injuries to worsen, making her extremely ill.


    "I really don''t know what I owe you from my previous life." Ye Ling was a little unhappy in his heart. He could not watch Nalan Qiushui die in front of him, so in order to wake Nalan Qiushui up, he had to personally treat his injuries.


    After placing Nalan Qiushui on the ground, Ye Ling sent his consciousness into Nalan Qiushui''s body and felt the specific location of the injury he had suffered, he finally made his move.


    Nalan Qiushui had exhausted all the Fa Li in her body, and by forcibly activating the cold dragon zhenqi, she had broken all of the meridians, caused cracks to appear in her Mind Palace, and her primordial spirit had collapsed into a fake state of death.


    After learning about Nalan Qiushui''s condition, Ye Ling immediately took out a Dao Ling Dan and placed it in Nalan Qiushui''s mouth. Using the pellet to fill the hole in Nalan Qiushui''s mana, he began to use his own strength to guide the pellet to repair his damaged Violet Palace and continue connecting his broken meridians.


    Unknowingly, a long time had passed since Ye Ling began to sweat profusely, and his expression was extremely solemn. In order to help Nalan Qiushui, he had done all that he could.


    Only after he had finished reconnecting the last meridian in Nalan Qiushui''s body did Ye Ling retract his Fa Li and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, his expression extremely haggard.


    "You should be able to wake up now, right?" Ye Ling looked at Nalan Qiushui who was lying on the ground. He sensed that the aura around Nalan Qiushui''s body had recovered and his primordial spirit was gradually awakening. Only then did he secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    It was beyond his imagination, and Ye Ling did not expect things to turn out like this, but Nalan Qiushui had recovered completely, and with Ye Ling''s help, he was completely resurrected.


    "Where is this place?" Nalan Qiushui opened her eyes. Just as Ye Ling had awoken, she was shocked by the scene in front of him. It was as if he had forgotten that Ye Ling was by her side.


    "I''m still waiting for you to tell me where I am!" Hearing Nalan Qiushui''s soft question, Ye Ling looked unsatisfied, and replied as he looked at Nalan Qiushui who was lying on the ground motionlessly.


    "Ye Ling?" Hearing Ye Ling''s voice, Nalan Qiushui immediately sat up, and when she saw that Ye Ling was sitting there perfectly fine, she actually started laughing, and it was with tears in her eyes.


    The fact that Ye Ling did not die, meant that she did not die either. The current her had long forgotten his current situation, and was completely and utterly attracted to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. They were trapped in the Frozen Palace and had not even found a way out, yet Nalan Qiushui was smiling all over her face.


    "Are you done laughing?"


    "Do you know what kind of place the Frozen Palace is?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Frozen Palace? How do you know that name? "


    Nalan Qiushui was startled, upon hearing the name Frozen Palace, she was unexpectedly not at all calm, as if she had acted on impulse, and asked Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    "How would I know?"


    "Where do you see this? Where did you write about the Frozen Palace? How come I don''t know?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Nalan Qiushui''s expression was strange, but he did not think much about it.


    "Frozen Palace?"


    Nalan Qiushui was excited, she anxiously stood up and left the ice tablet. Seeing that the words written on it was Frozen Palace, she was unexpectedly excited, her eyes revealing tears of excitement.


    "Is there a need to be so excited?" Seeing Nalan Qiushui''s expression, Ye Ling felt that it was a little exaggerated. With a face full of suspicion, he looked at Qiushui and asked, "What kind of place is the Frozen Palace? Is it related to you? "


    "No!" Nalan Qiushui shook her head, and then revealed a pair of clear eyes as she looked at Ye Ling and said, "It is related to the cold dragon zhenqi, it is a cultivation technique that my Nalan Clan''s ancestor obtained with luck, and the place that my ancestor obtained the cold dragon zhenqi back then, is said to be in the Frozen Palace!"


    "Oh? "Is there such a thing?" Ye Ling was surprised, the Frozen Palace had something to do with the cold dragon zhenqi, and everything Nalan Qiushui said confused him.


    The cold dragon zhenqi and the Leng Family''s techniques were the same, what did this have to do with the Frozen Palace?


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Legend has it that the Frozen Palace was the only one in the history of the Frozen Palace that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Four Great Clans."


    "As for the master of the Frozen Palace, she was even more renowned throughout the ages, and was known as the" Ice Emperor "! Ice Emperor possesses the Profound Ice Body and naturally possesses the power of ice. Among all the skills he has created, the cold dragon zhenqi is one of them, but it is the weakest of all. "


    Everything Nalan Qiushui said, was as if she had seen it with her own eyes, it was extremely lifelike, causing people to be impressed, and the Ice Emperor that came out of her mouth was the person who shocked Ye Ling the most.


    "Ice Emperor?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had heard of the name Ice Emperor before, but never understood this person, he had always thought that this place was left behind from the Primordial Era, and from what Nalan Qiushui had said, he felt even more shocked, that the Ancient Era was a world far beyond the Ancient Era.


    At that time, the Ice Emperor was famous throughout the world, this was simply unbelievable, even if they did not believe it, they would not believe it.

 C224

    Frozen Palace.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, everything that Nalan Qiushui said, was inconceivable. Ice Emperor came from the ancient times, when he was in the Upper Realm, he had heard rumors of the Ice Emperor.


    Ye Ling frowned. Ice Emperor was a legend, to be able to go against the four great families all by himself, it was enough to prove that the Ice Emperor was terrifying and extraordinary.


    BOOM!


    The moment the two of them opened their eyes, they saw ice shards floating in the air. There was a deathly air around them and the area was covered in ice. It was very similar to the ice cave.


    This was precisely the Frozen Palace''s underground ice cave. In front of Ye Ling and Ye Ling was a mausoleum that was as tall as a mountain.


    "Is this the Imperial Tomb?"


    When Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui saw the ice mountain in front of them, they were unable to control their own emotions and both revealed faces of shock.


    Such a vast Imperial Tomb was actually hidden underground. Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel curious as he walked directly towards the ice mountain. When he saw the words "Ice Emperor''s Tomb" written on the tombstone, he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    The Ice Emperor was an Ancient Supreme Being. Although it was unreachable, the Ice Emperor was still an unparalleled being. Even if the sky collapsed and the earth caved in, and the four seas were all Emperor Huang''s specks of dust, he would not pass away.


    Zhi Zun was originally a heaven defying existence. It was an eternal existence with the heavens and earth, a symbol of eternal immortality. It truly broke the rules and reached the realm of undying and eternal existence.


    However, such a person was actually buried in this ice cave with such a huge Imperial Tomb. This was truly unbelievable.


    In contrast, Ye Ling had a face full of suspicion, but Nalan Qiushui was instead excited. She trained in the cold dragon zhenqi, so he naturally yearned to learn the legacies of the Ice Emperor.


    "The Imperial Tomb definitely possesses the inheritance of the Ice Emperor. Back then, the ancestor of my Nalan Clan very possibly entered the Imperial Tomb as well, to obtain the cold dragon zhenqi!" Nalan Qiushui was wild with joy. He could not help but walk closer to the Imperial Tomb, and when she was near the entrance of the ice mountain, he suddenly flew inside.


    "Chi!"


    The moment Nalan Qiushui rushed towards the Imperial Tomb''s entrance, a blue light suddenly appeared at the entrance.


    Puff!


    Nalan Qiushui spat out a mouthful of blood, his face suddenly turned pale, her hair was in a mess, as though she was in a difficult situation, with an unwilling expression on his face as she looked at Imperial Tomb.


    "How is this possible?"


    "How did the power appear at the entrance of the Imperial Tomb when the Ice Emperor had fallen?"


    Nalan Qiushui was puzzled, staring at the entrance of the Imperial Tomb, she could not help but exclaim out loud in shock. She who trained in cold dragon zhenqi, should be considered half a disciple of the Ice Emperor.


    "What kind of existence is the Ice Emperor?"


    "Since this place is the Imperial Tomb, then naturally you possess the power left behind by the Ice Emperor. If you are so reckless, it will anger the will of the Ice Emperor.


    Seeing Nalan Qiushui''s anxious look, Ye Ling actually felt a bit displeased. There were only and him here, trying to be the first to go one on one, obviously showing that they were preventing themselves from fighting over the Ice Emperor''s inheritance.


    After being scolded by Ye Ling, Nalan Qiushui''s face turned ugly. She turned her head and glared at Ye Ling, and then took a step forward. A blue light flashed in her hands, and she immediately used the cold dragon zhenqi, pushing open the Imperial Tomb''s door.


    Boom! *


    The moment the cold dragon zhenqi touched the Imperial Tomb, a light screen suddenly flashed at the door. When Nalan Qiushui saw hope, she pushed it hard and suddenly a strong gust of air rushed out like a flood, extremely berserk.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Nalan Qiushui was unable to resist the force, and accidentally got struck by the torrent, causing his body to scream as it flew out.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling anxiously rushed forward to hug Nalan Qiushui. Nalan Qiushui spat out a mouthful of blood, and had fainted long ago.


    "Is there a need to be so impatient?" Ye Ling placed Nalan Qiushui on the ground. Looking at her miserable appearance, he actually couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "There is a barrier at the entrance of Imperial Tomb. The more we force our way in, the more we will suffer from the rebound of the barrier''s power. The more powerful the attack is, the greater the damage we will receive."


    After a long while, Nalan Qiushui finally woke up. Ye Ling then stood up and ignored his, the current Nalan Qiushui was not light, and needed to recuperate as soon as possible.


    "After that, more than half of the Spirit Formation power will be weakened. It seems like the problem occurred after a long period of time, and caused the power within the Spirit Formation to be drained away."


    With his strength, he could naturally tell that the barrier was not ordinary.


    "My strength has been drained by more than half?" Ye Ling was surprised when he heard it. Half of his power was already so terrifying that even Sky Sovereign would have to spend a lot of effort to break it open.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling still couldn''t help but extend his hand out, wanting to feel the terror of the barrier''s power. However, when he touched the light barrier, his arm suddenly froze, and ice quickly spread out, wanting to freeze him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated extremely quickly. The main nalan he encountered was the complete opposite, because Nalan Qiushui was cultivating the cold dragon zhenqi, she was not afraid of the cold energy entering her body. However, he was different.


    Waiting for the ice on his arm to retreat, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward. Both of his arms moved at the same time, and his fists were like meteors as they instantly smashed towards the barrier.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s strike directly penetrated through the barrier and instantly smashed open the closed Imperial Tomb''s door. Following that, an extremely cold gust of air assaulted their faces and Ye Ling''s entire body trembled.


    "If that''s really the case, then the barrier is only useful for cultivators with ice attribute cultivation techniques. It looks like this Ice Emperor is not simple at all, even those who know that they are here for his inheritance." Ye Ling was shocked. The fact that he could easily open the Imperial Tomb''s entrance proved that everything he thought was right.


    "The entrance to Imperial Tomb was opened by him?"


    Nalan Qiushui, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, felt the cold Qi becoming stronger, and anxiously opened her eyes, but upon seeing that the Imperial Tomb''s entrance was opened, she was unable to calm herself down, and instantly stood up, quickly arriving in front of Ye Ling.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Seeing Nalan Qiushui''s anxious look, Ye Ling became a bit more generous and retreated to the side while looking at Nalan Qiushui.


    "Don''t you want to obtain the inheritance of the Ice Emperor?" Nalan Qiushui was surprised, the Ice Emperor was an eternal supreme being, his inheritance was even more unparalleled, who would give in to the logic of someone else?


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to chew too much. Ice Emperor cultivates an ice attribute cultivation technique and is slightly opposite to me, so I''ll let you have it, right?" How could Ye Ling not understand what Nalan Qiushui meant, he just wanted to help out, and immediately retreated to the side to ignore it.


    Nalan Qiushui''s expression was strange as she looked at Ye Ling with an obviously doubtful gaze. She thought to herself, "Is he really able to be that free and easy?"


    Thinking about that, Nalan Qiushui could not help but shake her head, then retracted her gaze towards the entrance of Imperial Tomb, after being silent for a moment, she mustered her courage and walked out, heading towards the entrance.


    Boom! *


    Just as Nalan Qiushui took a step forward, the light screen at the entrance of the Imperial Tomb appeared in front of him. Like a wall, it immediately blocked Nalan Qiushui off, and did not allow him to enter at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why can''t I enter when the entrance is open?"


    Nalan Qiushui was unable to accept this fact. The Ice Emperor''s inheritance was right in front of her and she could already easily obtain it, but now that she was obstructed by this barrier, she was unable to even take a step into the Imperial Tomb.


    "Hehe!" Ignorant, why is this girl so stupid? "


    "It''s clear that he does not want to allow those who cultivate the ice attribute to enter the Imperial Tomb, yet Nalan Qiushui is still this stubborn?"


    Seeing Nalan Qiushui striking a wall once again, he felt that Nalan Qiushui was extremely foolish. The reason he was so generous was because she was sure that Nalan Qiushui had no way of entering the barrier.


    Originally, Nalan Qiushui was furious, but seeing that Ye Ling was grinning from ear to ear, his face immediately flushed red, and he shouted at Ye Ling.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that you look pretty cute when you can''t come in." Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, revealing a look of indifference, he then turned to look at the entrance that the Imperial Tomb had opened, "What you cannot do, maybe I can do it."


    "Lies!"


    "You still want to take note of the inheritance of the Ice Emperor? Where do you have the guts to say that? Even I can''t get in, so what ability do you have to get in?"


    The Imperial Tomb was right in front of her, there must be an inheritance from the Ice Emperor, she did not believe that Ye Ling would not be tempted by it, and the most important part was that she believed that she would not be able to enter, and Ye Ling would be the same.


    "As long as you are not too confident, perhaps even if you enter, you might not necessarily be able to obtain the recognition of the Ice Emperor." Ye Ling shook his head, his expression became serious, then suddenly took a step forward, as he endured the cold aura, his leg easily stepping into the Imperial Tomb''s door, unaffected by the barrier, without any form of repulsive force.

 C225

    "You aren''t stopped by the Spirit Formation?"


    Nalan Qiushui''s expression changed greatly. She didn''t even have any reaction when Ye Ling easily stepped into the Imperial Tomb''s entrance, which made it difficult for her to calm down. "How is this possible? I train in the Ice Emperor''s techniques, so I should be the one to inherit his will. "


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious. Gritting his teeth, he directly rushed into the barrier and entered the inside of Imperial Tomb in the blink of an eye. Then, he safely passed through the barrier and disappeared.


    Nalan Qiushui was unreconciled in her heart, she fiercely bit his lips, following that, blood flowed out of her mouth, with an angry look on her face, she stared at the Imperial Tomb''s Gate and complained.


    As the Imperial Tomb''s gate closed, it was impossible for Nalan Qiushui to enter half a step into the Imperial Tomb, however, Ye Ling, who had stepped into the interior of the Imperial Tomb, was currently suffering greatly.


    The interior of the ice mountain was a field of whiteness. The snow fluttered like goose feathers and the cold air was even more terrifying. Even if Ye Ling had a Dao Body, it would still be difficult to endure.


    Within the Imperial Tomb, the world was covered in ice and snow, a bone-chilling cold wind blew, a light breeze blew, and snowflakes fluttered. Ye Ling''s body trembled, and every time he took a step, an additional burst of cold energy would surge through his body, causing his internal organs to freeze.


    Gritting his teeth, he walked forward with great difficulty. Ye Ling had worked hard every single step, but he did not retreat. Since he had chosen to enter the Imperial Tomb, he had mentally prepared himself.


    However, after an unknown period of time, the frost power in his body suddenly turned into a mysterious power and quickly flowed into the Yin Golden Pellet of the Yin-Yang Jindan in his body.


    "This?" Ye Ling was shocked, he immediately stopped to feel the Golden Core within his Mind Palace. When he saw that the Yin Gold Pill was actually absorbing the frost power on its own, he could not help but feel somewhat surprised, and thought to himself: "Could it be that the frost power will cultivate on its own?"


    It''s just that since this place is the Ice Emperor''s mausoleum and you were selected by him, I presume he is intentionally helping you open up a golden core and nurture a frost power. It should be a great thing for you.


    He had always been observing the changes that had occurred in Ye Ling''s body. The fact that the dense frost power in the Imperial Tomb could actively fuse with the Yin Gold Pill in Ye Ling''s body was definitely not a coincidence.


    Ye Ling had never cultivated any ice attribute cultivation technique, so he was naturally unable to use frost power s.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he couldn''t help but frown. The power that Nalan Qiushui desperately wanted to obtain was now voluntarily thrown into his embrace;


    Withdrawing his consciousness and sensing that the frost power in his body had fused with the Jindan, he was not as cold as before. Instead, he had fused with the frost power, fusing with this place and making his body as light as a swallow.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Ling quickly dashed out. Without any obstructions, his movements had already recovered to their previous state. After he passed through the world of ice and snow, the frost power inside his body''s yin golden pellet had actually reached its saturation point.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling walked to the end of the field where the snow was flying in the air, a loud noise suddenly came from in front of him.


    The colossal dragon''s body was covered by ice and it emanated extremely horrifying power of ice. As it swam in the sky with the swirling snow, a blinding blue light emerged into its eyes. The might of a dragon was something that could not be underestimated.


    Roar!


    The Ice Dragon roared towards the sky as if it was provoking Ye Ling. Its strength was not weaker than a Spirit Master, and although its body seemed huge and clumsy, its speed was still astonishing.


    "cold dragon zhenqi?" Seeing the ice dragon appear, Ye Ling couldn''t help but be shocked. This ice dragon was exactly the same as the one Nalan Qiushui summoned before.


    "Nalan Qiushui''s ancestor most likely obtained the cold dragon zhenqi from here. This ice dragon definitely has a cultivation method for cultivating the cold dragon zhenqi!"


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted together. The appearance of the ice dragon caused a bit of fear to surface in his heart. The cold dragon zhenqi''s might was astonishing, but if he wanted to continue forward, he needed to fight the ice dragon first.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to get ready, the ice dragon took the initiative to attack from above. Its dragon tail suddenly swept out, and the cold dragon zhenqi appeared in the air, accompanying the dragon tail as it attacked!


    "Evil creature!" Ye Ling frowned, and with a loud shout, he soared into the sky, where his Triple Annihilation fists filled the sky and instantly collided with the ice dragon.


    With an explosive sound, the cold air turned back and frost filled the air.


    Broken Shadow of Remnants.


    Boom! *


    "Roar!" As the sword landed, the ice dragon instantly let out a blood-curdling screech. The ice mountain shattered as its gigantic body instantly crashed to the ground. Snow filled the skies as the ice dragon''s body began to shatter inch by inch ¡­


    "He can''t even withstand a single blow!"


    When the ice dragon broke, Ye Ling, who was in the air, actually disdained it. The ice dragon''s strength was only at the Spiritual Master''s lower level of strength, so it was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    However, just as Ye Ling landed on the ground and was about to peek at the ice dragon, the ice dragon that was suddenly damaged transformed into rays of blue light and soared into the sky, enveloping Ye Ling within.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed, the blue light aura struck him, as though he was being pierced by thousands of arrows, his body was drenched in blood, the blue light aura was sharp like a blade, penetrating into his flesh and blood, wanting to break his bones.


    "Hurry and use the frost power to block!"


    Ye Ling was trapped in a dangerous situation, the Xue Wuya in his body anxiously reminded him. The blue light that the ice dragon had transformed into was precisely the cold dragon zhenqi, which was difficult for ordinary forces to resist.


    The tormented Ye Ling, upon hearing the Xue Wuya''s reminder, anxiously used his internal energy to circulate the Golden Core inside his body. A blue light emerged from Ye Ling''s body, quickly spreading to his four limbs.


    Boom! *


    The frost power was released, and the blue light that enveloped Ye Ling reflected its brilliance. At the same time, it turned into countless threads of light that quickly merged with the Jindan in Ye Ling''s body.


    After floating in the air for a long time, Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his hands, and the cold dragon zhenqi left his hands. An ice dragon soared into the sky, emitting an extremely terrifying aura that was far away from the ice dragon he had encountered earlier.


    Just as the ice dragon was about to be summoned, a line of words suddenly appeared in Ye Ling''s mind. That was the cold dragon zhenqi''s cultivation method.


    "So that''s how it is, Ice Emperor has truly put in a lot of effort. This cold dragon zhenqi is indeed not simple, no wonder Nalan Clan was able to use this technique to become the head of Octoterra Divine Region." After knowing the secret behind the cold dragon zhenqi''s cultivation, Ye Ling was extremely impressed by the Ice Emperor. To be able to create such a technique, it must be someone extraordinary.


    Retracting his gaze, Ye Ling waved his hand, causing the ice dragon in the sky to explode and turn into a cold wave that spread out in a flash. The snow that filled the sky turned into ice crystals in the blink of an eye and floated around.


    With the cold dragon zhenqi in his hands, Ye Ling naturally did not feel satisfied. If Nalan Clan could obtain the cold dragon zhenqi, then the "Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art" that Leng Family cultivated should also naturally appear here.


    Thinking about it here, Ye Ling hurriedly headed deeper into the Imperial Tomb. When he passed through the extremely cold land, he saw warm flowers in front of him, brimming with vitality.


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange. After entering the forest for a long time, he saw a tall mountain in front of him.


    Upon stepping onto the mountain peak, one could see that there was a palace on top of the snowy mountain peak, but the hall was constructed from ice and stone and the doors were tightly shut. A terrifying aura emanated from within, gathering but not dispersing, causing Ye Ling to unconsciously stop in his tracks.


    Ice sculptures stood erect on both sides of the palace. Each of them was in the shape of a human, and their appearances were exquisite and lifelike, as if they were real people guarding this place.


    "Imperial Tomb Palace!"


    Ye Ling surveyed the palace on the other side, only to see that there was a signboard on the entrance with the three words written on it.


    "This is the place where the Ice Emperor passed away?" Ye Ling frowned, he was unsure of what to do, but just as he was about to walk towards the Imperial Tomb Palace, suddenly, the few ice sculptures in front of the hall door started to shake.


    "What?" Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he anxiously took a few steps back, the ice on the bodies of the ice sculptors in front of him started to crack, and slowly got out from their confinement, revealing their true appearances.


    "Is this the Mausoleum Guard?" Ye Ling revealed a face of shock. Seeing that the ice sculpture was actually made by the guardian of the Imperial Tomb, a trace of fear immediately surfaced in his heart.


    The six mausoleum guarding positions were all expressionless, and the aura emitted from their bodies actually had strength surpassing that of a Spirit Master; all of them had reached the ninth level of the Profound Honorable Stage.


    Facing the six Mausoleum Guard s of the Profound Honorable Stage, Ye Ling felt his scalp tingling. He had the confidence that he could fight against Spirit Sisters, but the strength of a Spirit Master exceeded the limits of his ability, and facing six experts of the ninth level of the Profound Honorable Stage at that, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of an urge to retreat.


    The Mausoleum Guard''s eyes were cold and expressionless, their bodies were releasing a terrifying pressure, with large steps they were closing in on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling retreated, his face pale white, just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, suddenly the six people in front of him pounced towards him, with a wave of his hand, a cold light exploded, as the ice dragon soared into the sky and flew towards Ye Ling.


    "cold dragon zhenqi?"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, the six people in front of him were actually using cold dragon zhenqi, and their power was far above his. Six ice dragons attacked, and he anxiously leaped into the air, not daring to clash with them head on.

 C226

    BOOM!


    When the combined attack of Mausoleum Guard and missed, a loud sound rang out before Imperial Tomb Palace. The cold wind whistled and shook the earth, ice and frost spread out, instantly sealing everything in the area.


    Ye Ling, who was flying in the air, had a face full of shock. How could he dare to face a cold dragon zhenqi unleashed by six Mausoleum Guard s?


    After a few slashes, the Mausoleum Guard managed to dispel Ye Ling''s attacks easily, forcing Ye Ling to retreat step by step. In the blink of an eye, his entire body was covered with injuries.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Nalan Qiushui''s ancestor could only obtain cold dragon zhenqi. Facing these Mausoleum Guard s, it was already not bad to be able to keep her life.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling was in the air, summoning the Anti-Desolation Tablet with his left hand, and summoning it with his right hand. The Buried Skies Coffin covered the sky and swept the air with his tyrannical power, instantly pushing back the six incoming Mausoleum Guard s.


    Taking the chance, Ye Ling waved his arm, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to instantly fly out, transforming into a white light that rushed towards the Mausoleum Guard. The Buried Skies Coffin in his hand released a blinding blood light that enveloped his body, and the Dragon Slash in his hand suddenly rose into the air.


    "Sword Annihilation!"


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s sword struck down, the sword seemed to have split the sky, its power was unstoppable, the last of the three moves of the Deicide Tactic was released, the world changed color, the earth shook and the mountains trembled.


    As the sword fell, the six opposing Mausoleum Guard s were simultaneously shaken to the point of them vomiting blood and flying horizontally across the sky. One sword art was so terrifying that unless it was absolutely necessary, Ye Ling would not hold nothing back and would use all of his skills.


    Ye Ling was determined to use three different methods, controlling the Anti-Desolation Tablet and the Buried Skies Coffin to suppress the Mausoleum Guard''s attacks. He used the Broken Shadow of Remnants to move in the air, taking one unexpected move, and instantly killing a Mausoleum Guard.


    Puff!


    After killing a Mausoleum Guard, Ye Ling spat out blood at the same time and almost dropped to the ground. He was in an extremely sorry state after the battle, if not for his tyrannical physique, he would not have been able to last until now.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling was lucky enough to kill a Mausoleum Guard, suddenly, a few figures rushed out from the Imperial Tomb Palace below. Those people were Mausoleum Guard''s guards, and because Ye Ling had rebelled and killed the Mausoleum Guard, the remaining Mausoleum Guard s all took action at the same time.


    The nine profound Honorable Stage Mausoleum Guard surrounded Ye Ling, all of them eyeing him covetously. Their faces were ice-cold, the ice swords in their hands flashed with a cold light, filled with killing intent.


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee, his face was as white as paper, seeing the Mausoleum Guard staring at his coldly, she could not help but smile bitterly.


    "I, Ye Ling, have experienced countless life and death, and yet I am about to be buried at the foot of the Imperial Tomb Palace. How is this a search for a successor?


    The battle had no suspense, and at the moment, he was forced into a desperate situation. Facing the nine Mausoleum Guard, he did not see a single trace of hope.


    Any one of the nine profound Honorable Stage experts had already defeated him. This battle was destined that he would not be able to escape and ascend into the heavens, and the current him was even regretting her actions from the beginning.


    Roar!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to lose all hope, all nine Mausoleum Guard s suddenly summoned their ice dragons at the same time. Their roars shook the heaven and earth, the nine dragons rose up, sweeping up endless ice energy and rushing towards Ye Ling.


    "Why does this scene look so similar to the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art?" Seeing the nine dragons coming towards him, Ye Ling was startled. The scene of the nine dragons appearing made him think of the Leng Family''s Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art.


    Roar!


    Just as Ye Ling was startled, and just as he was able to react, a dragon''s roar came out from his body, followed by a blinding light. A blue ice dragon rushed out of his body and soared into the sky, causing a vortex to appear in the sky, the snow and wind whistled, resonating with the nine ice dragons!


    Ye Ling was dumbstruck. Seeing the ice dragon rush out of his body, the surrounding ice dragons actually changed their direction and flew into the ice dragon above his head.


    Bang bang!


    As the nine dragons entered his body, Ye Ling''s ice dragon actually rapidly grew in size, becoming three thousand meters tall and three hundred meters tall. The aura it gave off was extremely terrifying.


    "Roar!" As the nine dragons fused together, the three thousand meter long ice dragon suddenly roared towards the sky. The divine dragon swung its tail and swept through the void, its power was astonishing, and its speed was terrifying to behold.


    Bang bang!


    The bodies of the nine Mausoleum Guard s surrounding Ye Ling instantly exploded. Facing the attacks of the ice dragon, all of them appeared extremely weak, and they did not have the slightest bit of power to resist.


    "Hiss!" Ye Ling witnessed everything that happened tonight, and he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. The nine Mausoleum Guard s were instantly killed on the spot, and this kind of might was hard for him to endure.


    However, they had died so straightforwardly, which caused Ye Ling to unconsciously feel fear towards the ice dragon in the sky.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was in shock, the ice dragon suddenly swooped down, transforming into a blue light that rushed into Ye Ling''s body. Following that, a majestic burst of energy spread throughout his body, and in an instant, his cultivation, which was stagnant, actually increased quickly.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling looked surprised, but he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He had survived a great disaster, allowing his cultivation to soar thousands of miles, and in his mind, this unique cultivation technique of the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art appeared.


    The Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art had evolved from the cold dragon zhenqi, but its power was far above the cold dragon zhenqi. Once the nine dragons appeared, they would be frozen for ten thousand kilometers.


    This was the terror of the cold dragon zhenqi, and was also the supreme Tao technique that Ye Ling had seen the Leng Family use before. Ye Ling was extremely shocked, he was unable to control his emotions.


    With the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art, he would be able to unleash the greatest power of his cold dragon zhenqi. This was the reason why Nalan Qiushui risked his life to enter the Imperial Tomb Palace.


    After all, cold dragon zhenqi was a low-level power. If one did not learn Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art, no matter how powerful it was, it would be restricted and would be difficult to unleash true strength.


    Ye Ling landed on the ground and stood in front of the Imperial Tomb Palace. He was not in a hurry to open the hall door, but sat cross-legged in front of the hall door, and chose to close his eyes to recuperate and recover from his injuries.


    The Mixed Dao Stage could not restrict his steps, only by stepping into the Dao Realm would he be able to establish himself in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    At the moment he was still weak, and he had to think carefully whether there were any dangers within the Imperial Tomb Palace, thus Ye Ling decided to transform into a sovereign.


    Outside Imperial Tomb, Nalan Qiushui''s expression was gloomy. Ye Ling had already been inside Imperial Tomb for a month, and now that the Imperial Tomb''s door was still closed, she was unable to step even half a step inside.


    "He shouldn''t have died in the Imperial Tomb, right?" Nalan Qiushui had already fully recovered from his injuries. He paced back and forth in front of Imperial Tomb and kept questioning himself in his heart.


    "Hmm?" Just as Nalan Qiushui was panicking and unsure of what to do, her expression suddenly changed. She raised her head and looked at the space above him.


    That''s right!


    Just a few days ago, Nalan Qiushui had unexpectedly felt Grandfather Nalan Tianhao''s call, so Nalan Qiushui sent a sound transmission to his Grandfather Nalan Tianhao. Presumably, he was near the Imperial Tomb now, and was trying to contact her.


    Above the Imperial Tomb was the Frozen Palace and above the Frozen Palace was the territory of the profound ice mountain. The underground cave that was sealed by the Empyrean Lang Xie had long since been covered by snow.


    When he found out that Ye Ling and his granddaughter Nalan Qiushui had been killed, he sought the Empyrean Lang Xie for questioning, and even fought against the Empyrean Lang Xie for a long time.


    "What a great Empyrean Lang Xie! You even laid a seal here! Are you trying to break my granddaughter''s escape and ascend into the heavens?" Nalan Tianhao was furious, when he sensed the sealed aura coming from the Empyrean Lang Xie, his face became dark.


    Boom! *


    Nalan Tianhao suddenly waved his hand, releasing a blue light that instantly landed on the thick layer of snow, the seal placed by the Empyrean Lang Xie instantly shattered.


    When he saw the light of day in the cave again, the cold air in the pitch-black cave made him feel a little surprised. He thought to himself, "Why would there be a frost power here?"


    "Grandfather, I''m right under the catacombs!"


    Just as Nalan Tianhao was frowning and looking suspicious, he suddenly heard a cry for help from his granddaughter Nalan Qiushui.


    Without the obstruction of the seal, Nalan Qiushui''s sound transmission became clearer, but hearing Nalan Qiushui''s voice, Nalan Tianhao became excited, and then she anxiously rushed into the pit.


    In the blink of an eye, Nalan Tianhao entered the Frozen Palace. When he saw everything that was happening here, he could not help but reveal a shocked expression. Wasn''t that the place where the Old Ancestor went? Could it be that this is the resting area of Ice Emperor? "


    Nalan Tianhao didn''t dare imagine, that the reason the Nalan Clan could rise to prominence was because the ancestor had accidentally entered the Frozen Palace and obtained the cold dragon zhenqi.


    When he saw the surroundings of the Frozen Palace, Nalan Tianhao''s brows tightly knitted. There were no entrances at all here, and similarly no traces of his own granddaughter could be seen.


    "Grandfather!"


    "We''re right under your feet!"


    When Nalan Tianhao was searching all over, Nalan Qiushui''s voice suddenly came out from the ice beneath his feet. The voice was clear and bright, as if it was right in front of him.


    "What?" Could there be an underground palace below? " Nalan Tianhao frowned, he lowered his head to look at the ice beneath his feet, but he could not see the scene below him.


    After a moment of silence, a blue light condensed in the center of Nalan Tianhao''s palm, turning into an ice mountain and stabbing towards the ground with a bang.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out, and cracks appeared on the surface of the ice beneath his feet before it exploded with a boom.

 C227

    The ground of Frozen Palace suddenly ruptured, the ice quickly caved in. Nalan Tianhao hurriedly flew up into the air, and when he saw that there was still a pit below him, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Whiz!"


    "Grandfather!"


    "The tomb of the Ice Emperor, I never thought that the rumors left behind by our ancestors were true."


    Nalan Tianhao was extremely excited. Ice Emperor could be considered their ancestor, the cold dragon zhenqi that they had learned over the generations were all created by Ice Emperor, and the ancestor of Nalan was even obtained here, how could he not be excited?


    "Oh? "Why?"


    "That brat Ye Ling can even enter, why are you staying outside? Or is it that brat bullying you, wanting to take sole possession of the Ice Emperor''s inheritance? "


    Nalan Tianhao frowned, he already had his suspicions, and under Nalan Qiushui''s obstruction, he turned towards Nalan Qiushui and questioned him in a low voice, as though he was dissatisfied with what Ye Ling had done.


    "No!"


    "Grandpa, you don''t know!"


    Nalan Qiushui immediately shook her head and denied, when she told everything to his grandfather Nalan Tianhao, she only saw that Nalan Tianhao''s expression was strange, as though he was unwilling to believe it.


    To prove this, Nalan Tianhao still turned to look at the Imperial Tomb''s door, and then raised his hand. A blue light appeared, and slowly pressed down.


    BOOM!


    Nalan Tianhao''s palm struck down, the light screen above the Imperial Tomb''s door suddenly appeared, instantly releasing a powerful force that pushed Nalan Tianhao''s palm back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Nalan Tianhao revealed an expression of shock, everything was exactly as his granddaughter said. This was too much for him to accept, and he said, "Could it be that all of this is fated? This chance is something that only she, Ye Ling, can obtain? "


    "Grandfather, maybe the inheritors Ice Emperor is looking for aren''t us, Ye Ling is indeed not simple, if they were chosen by Emperor Huang, then the Ice Emperor will naturally agree with it." Nalan Qiushui was bitter, at first, she was not willing to accept this fact, but everything was placed in front of them, and they had no choice but to believe.


    "This is destiny!"


    "Ye Ling is not simple. It seems that we, the Nalan Clan, will have to rely on him to return to the upper realm."


    Nalan Tianhao had to accept his fate. Ye Ling''s background was complicated, and what he was most afraid of was that great being, the one who stood up for Ye Ling. Even if he had intentions, he had to consider them.


    Inside Imperial Tomb.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the Imperial Tomb Palace, was currently enveloped in light aura all over her body. The blue light in her Mind Palace was dazzling, and the blood-red light shot into the sky from between her brows.


    These were all characteristics of the energy within Ye Ling''s body that had achieved a resonance. At this moment, Ye Ling''s aura was extremely powerful, and his strength had reached an unprecedented level.


    Unknowingly, three months had passed. Ye Ling''s cultivation was at its peak, with one of his feet stepping on the Honorable Stage Spirit Qi, he would be able to break through into the next realm at any time.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling was in closed-door training, so the palace door that was initially shut tightly suddenly opened. It revealed a thin crevice, and slowly opened.


    The moment the door opened automatically, a blue light flew out from inside the hall and instantly flew into Ye Ling''s Dantian. Like a torch, it instantly ignited the power in Ye Ling''s body.


    BOOM!


    With the unknown energy entering his body, the energy that had been dormant in Ye Ling''s body suddenly boiled and surged through his blood like a torrential river.


    In that moment, Ye Ling directly broke through the barrier, stepped out of the divide between the Dao Realm and the Honorable Stage, and directly entered the first level of the Spirit Honorable Stage.


    With his breakthrough in cultivation, the power in Ye Ling''s body was like fire, his face was flushed red, his face drenched in sweat, his body released a sound similar to chanting, followed by a scarlet flame that enveloped Ye Ling within.


    It was a body that was burned by the flames of karmic sinflames, removing the mortal energy from within. It truly did transcend the mortal world, otherwise it would have been a mortal world.


    At the same time, the terror of the hellfire far surpassed the fire of the world. It was not even one-tenth of the Earth Core Fire.


    The current Ye Ling was drenched in sweat, his body was in a mess, his blood and flesh were boiling, strands of black smoke were flying out of his body, as though they were pulling silk out from a cocoon, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    After the hellfire had burned for seventy-four to nine days, the hellfire had gradually disappeared. However, Ye Ling was as thin as a stick, as if he had been hollowed out.


    His body was shriveled, his internal organs had lost all life, his eyes were sunken, and his hair was dry. He was completely like a dried up corpse.


    However, the energy in his dantian was vast and powerful, and a rich life force was lying dormant. When the industrial fire left his body, he saw the life force inside his dantian erupting like a volcano, and instantly spreading outwards.


    In a moment, his shriveled body instantly recovered, his broken internal organs and meridians quickly healed, the Spirit Qi Ye Ling emitted was even more terrifying.


    When he was at the first level of the Psionic Imperial Realm, Ye Ling''s cultivation had been completely consolidated. After being burned by the hellfire, his aura had become even more ethereal, and if he didn''t want others to discover it, even the Psionic Imperial Lord would find it difficult to see through him.


    After entering the Honorable Stage, Ye Ling, on the other hand, was the fierce tiger that had come out of the cage. With its eyes closed, it suddenly opened them, and a sharp light shot out into the sky, shaking the entire space around it, causing a gust of wind to howl.


    Sensing the strong power in his body, Ye Ling smiled, then raised his head to look at the opened doors, only to see the inside of the hall as pitch black as ink.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed. He knew that before the time was ripe for him to break through, there would be people helping him in the dark inside the hall.


    Thus, this bow of his was extremely devout. No matter how dangerous the hall was, he was still fearless. The breakthrough in his cultivation made him completely confident.


    When he stood up, Ye Ling immediately took a step forward and directly stepped into the hall door. The moment he completely entered the door, he suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing on his face.


    BANG!


    The door of the hall that was opened instantly closed. Following that, everything turned dark, and only a surge of extremely cold air could be felt blowing against one''s face.


    Ye Ling frowned, he gazed at the dark corners, seeing that the hall was empty, there was no danger lurking.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Ling took a big step forward and just as he was walking towards the palace, suddenly, a bright flame appeared and lit up the entire palace.


    The hall was brightly lit. Ye Ling looked up and saw a man dressed in blue Imperial robes sitting on top of the palace.


    This person had an extraordinary bearing and handsome appearance. The imperial robes he wore all had True Dragons soaring about it, and he looked as if he were alive. He wore a jade dragon crown on his head, appearing just like a mighty emperor.


    This person was precisely the "Ice Emperor", but at the moment he was feeling a little strange, his eyes were tightly shut, his expression cold. The cold air surrounded the area, and the aura he was emitting fluctuated between a high and a low level.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling alarmed, a table suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "This?" Ye Ling was shocked, this kind of treatment was something that would make him feel overwhelmed. He was an uninvited guest who had disturbed An Xi of the Ice Emperor, and should be punished.


    "Sit!"


    Just as Ye Ling was standing there in a daze, suddenly, an ice-cold voice reverberated within the hall.


    Ye Ling did not dare to go against him, and slowly sat down, only to see Ice Emperor, whose eyes were tightly shut, suddenly open.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes, followed by his entire body becoming stiff, as though he was struggling in pain.


    Ye Ling, who wanted to get up, felt that his legs could not listen to him. Facing the Ice Emperor''s direct gaze, he was extremely terrified in his heart, and felt like he was a guilty thief.


    "You are from the Ye Family?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to adapt, Ice Emperor suddenly asked.


    "This junior is not." Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly, he nodded his head then shook it, with his current strength, it was impossible for him to hide from Ice Emperor''s eyes.


    "Your fleshly body and your Nascent Divinity are unreconciled. Are you reborn from a dead body, and you want to use your corpse to pay for your soul?" Ice Emperor frowned, his expression somewhat sinister, as he looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of frost, so cold that it would make one''s hair stand on end.


    "Senior understands."


    "Junior did not come here on purpose to offend you, it was just a coincidence, that''s why I accidentally fell into the Imperial Tomb, that''s why I dared to intrude into the Imperial Tomb, please forgive me!"


    Ye Ling cupped his fists and said, the sincerity on his face was not intentional. Facing an ancient Zhi Zun like Ice Emperor, he did not have the courage to offend.


    "Unintentional?" Hearing that, Ice Emperor frowned, he was startled, then shook his head: "This is heaven''s will, and also the fate of you and me!"


    Ye Ling was astonished, the words of the Ice Emperor were too profound. Moreover, he did not dare to easily guess what the Ice Emperor was thinking, this kind of person was able to topple the world and turn the situation around.


    "Take it out from your body!"


    Just as Ye Ling did not dare say much, the Ice Emperor suddenly raised his hand and pointed between Ye Ling''s eyebrows, asking Ye Ling for it.

 C228

    "What!"


    When the Ice Emperor opened his mouth to ask for something, Ye Ling was actually shocked, and the one in between his eyebrows was the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Ice Emperor''s expression was cold, seeing Ye Ling''s panicked look, he laughed coldly and squinted his eyes, looking at Ye Ling as he spoke.


    Ye Ling''s face paled. Ice Emperor was so tyrannical, to the point where he was helpless, and did not even have the ability to stand up, how could he have the ability to turn against Ice Emperor?


    Ye Ling remained silent. He looked at the Ice Emperor coldly without showing any signs of yielding, and asked the Ice Emperor to hand over the Buried Skies Coffin. This was definitely something he could not do.


    Ice Emperor stared at Ye Ling, seeing that Ye Ling had not come to a compromise even after a long time, he suddenly revealed a sly smile, and then shook his head: "You really did not disappoint me, even in the face of death, you are actually unwilling to hand over that thing."


    "What does he want?" Seeing Ice Emperor suddenly start laughing, Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Ice Emperor with a puzzled expression, secretly suspecting.


    "This item is unknown. Do you really plan to have it accompany you?" Ice Emperor spoke again. Although he did not speak of the Buried Skies Coffin''s name, he was referring to it.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s good or bad."


    "The most important thing is that this item has been with me for many years and it has greatly helped me. At the same time, I trust this item. That is enough."


    ''s expression became heavy. He naturally knew that the Buried Skies Coffin was a ferocious weapon, but it was also a divine tool. Even in the entire Wasteland, there might not be a second one.


    "Very good. You are not restricted by the secular world. Your state of mind is not normal, but I am very curious, who was the one who rescued you from the cycle of reincarnation, allowing you to possess the ability to live forever?"


    "This junior doesn''t know either."


    "However, if senior is willing to help me break the seal in my memories, perhaps I can answer your question."


    Ye Ling frowned, a light suddenly flashed through his mind, as he looked at Ice Emperor with a serious gaze.


    "Oh?" The Ice Emperor was surprised. After staring at Ye Ling for a long time, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it, releasing a blue light that flew into Ye Ling''s body.


    Once the blue light entered his body, it went directly into his mind and he quickly entered his sea of consciousness. Ye Ling could feel the floating primordial spirit of the Ice Emperor.


    "The seal is truly not simple. The strength of the person who sealed your memories is no weaker than mine, and the power of the seal is even more docile. It seems like the person who wants to help you does not mean to harm you?"


    The Ice Emperor''s primordial spirit perceived the seal in Ye Ling''s memories, and was actually curious, thinking: "This aura, why does it make me feel so familiar?"


    "This junior knows, and humbly requests senior Ice Emperor to help this junior break the seal. I really want to know my own secret, and I hope senior can help me!"


    Ye Ling naturally knew the use of a seal, but he kept in mind that he had lost his most important memories and needed to complete himself. No matter how unbearable the memories that were sealed were, he had to prepare his heart for the worst.


    "Are you sure?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not completely certain that I can break it. Moreover, my strength isn''t at its peak right now. If I want to completely break the seal, I''ll need to use more than half of my strength."


    The seal in Ye Ling''s mind was extremely tricky. Although he had the ability to break it, he was not sure if it would work.


    The seal was extremely strong, and its power seemed to possess the consciousness of another person. If one touched that consciousness, it was very likely that the memories sealed within would self-immolate and end up in vain.


    If he was not curious about Ye Ling, he would not have informed Ye Ling out of good intentions.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and his expression extremely gloomy. Everything the Ice Emperor had said made him extremely worried, even though losing his memories was important, he did not want to lose them, and even more so, he did not want to leave any space for cooking.


    As he fell into a dilemma, Ice Emperor, who had been silent in his mind, suddenly made a move, as if trying to shake that seal.


    Weng! *


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned sinister, his mind felt as though a thorn had pierced through him, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    The unconscious Ye Ling, suddenly had a scene in his mind, the Ye Ling in the picture was surrounded by people, a thousand of them scolded him, many of them were unfamiliar faces, all of them revealed looks of despise and humiliation.


    Ye Ling was in the hall, but as though he had gone mad, he started an argument with the rest of the people, and in the end, started a fight with them, causing blood to stain the entire hall.


    As if he was in a dream, Ye Ling unknowingly left behind two streams of tears. When he woke up, he saw Ice Emperor standing right in front of him, looking at him with eyes full of curiosity and suspicion.


    Ye Ling got up, feeling that he had finally regained his freedom, he wiped the tears off his face, lowered his head and looked at himself, and said: "Is that my memories that were sealed away?"


    "Some things can also be a relief if you forget them. The seal in your memories can only shake a tiny bit. Only when I sensed the consciousness that was sealed was I able to withdraw."


    "Perhaps that person is truly doing it for your own good. Don''t think about those things and cherish the present. Your path is not here."


    Ice Emperor frowned, he spoke sincerely and comforted Ye Ling. In Ye Ling''s memories, he felt helpless, felt the pain of being targeted by a thousand men, and felt Ye Ling''s lonely cry. That kind of boundless killing intent, was filled with a berserk killing intent.


    Although it was only a corner of his memories, Ice Emperor could tell that Ye Ling''s previous life was extremely abnormal. For Ye Ling, to be able to spend so much effort to seal the memories that should not exist, it could be imagined just how much hope this person had placed on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling became silent. How could he not understand Ice Emperor''s advice?


    It was just that the memories that belonged to him had been sealed. Was he the young master of the Ye family, or was he the sinner that was pointed out by the world?


    Octoterra Divine Region was a heaven for sinners. Those who were called sinners would be exiled to Octoterra Divine Region for eternity, making it difficult for them to remove their name.


    "Ai!"


    "I shouldn''t have helped you! And you shouldn''t have shaken your resolve. "


    "Your path is different from ordinary people. It would be better for you to allow me to help you escape."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was in depravity, and that he was unable to extricate himself, the Ice Emperor was regretful. When he was speaking, he suddenly extended his hand, releasing a blue light that flew into the center of Ye Ling''s eyebrows, and immediately sealed the memory fragment.


    Ye Ling''s expression was sluggish. The moment his memories disappeared, he was actually lost in thought, as if he had lost something very important, but it was difficult for him to grab hold of.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Ling raised his head, his expression and state of mind causing people to lament about him, but Ice Emperor could only shake his head coldly.


    "Are you willing to accept my inheritance?" The Ice Emperor pondered for a moment, and in the end, still asked Ye Ling. The fact that Ye Ling was able to enter his Imperial Tomb Palace proved that Ye Ling was extraordinary.


    He had originally been hiding his Imperial Tomb Palace underground and had been isolated from the world. To be able to meet Ye Ling here, that was heaven''s will.


    Ice Emperor I was known as the number one emperor in the ancient times. It was only because his abilities were too powerful, causing plans to be made by the heavens, that when he was about to pass away, he buried himself underground and isolated himself from the rest of the world.


    The current Ice Emperor looked as magnificent as ever, but in reality, it was already different from before. He was only at the end of his tether, waiting for his last breath to be passed on to his current successor.


    Ye Ling was startled.


    Ice Emperor''s inquiry was like a joyful bolt of lightning descending from the sky, causing him to feel as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were wide opened as he looked at Ice Emperor with a respectful gaze. After a long while, Ye Ling finally bowed and cupped his fists as he bowed.


    "Junior is willing!"


    "Junior is willing to expand Senior''s will. Thank you for your favor."


    Ye Ling''s tone was extremely sincere. Since the inheritance of the Ice Emperor was seen as a treasure by the world, and he had the fortune of his life, he naturally would not reject it.


    "You should change your words and call me master!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling accepted his inheritance, Ice Emperor suddenly frowned, showing a dissatisfied look, purposely blaming himself for Ye Ling''s mistakes.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, being told by the Ice Emperor, his old face flushed red, after hesitating for a moment, he immediately cupped his fists and said, "Master, I am unable to adapt, and am not disrespectful to Master."


    "Alright!"


    "If you call me Master, I will do my duty as Master."


    "This emperor was born in ancient times and witnessed everything that happened in the Octoterra Divine Region. This emperor was born in ancient times and witnessed everything that happened in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    "My end is near. If you hadn''t appeared here, perhaps I would still be in deep sleep right now. Right now, I have woken up to attract the attention of the heavens, and I would have also disappeared like a wisp of smoke."


    Ice Emperor nodded with a smile. Every word he said was extremely touching, and it could be seen that his life was in danger.


    But he did know one thing, the Ice Emperor did not exist forever. He also had the end of his life, just that he lived a lot more than ordinary people.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, the end of the Ice Emperor was near, but he could actually meet the Ice Emperor here, maybe this was fate.


    "Close your eyes. In my lifetime, I have only cultivated three techniques, two of which have been grasped by you, and the last one is related to me. If you can grasp it, you can freeze ten thousand li in the future, soar through the void, and surpass me."


    Ice Emperor revealed a face full of melancholy before suddenly turning to look at Ye Ling, giving out his orders in a low voice, after which a blue light appeared in his heart, slowly flying towards Ye Ling.

 C229

    Imperial Tomb Palace.


    Everything that he had said were things that he had experienced and witnessed before. The moment he instructed Ye Ling to close his eyes, a hexagonal star light suddenly flew out from between the Ice Emperor''s eyebrows, emitting an eye-piercing glow, and directly flew into Ye Ling''s forehead.


    His Emperor Seal represented supreme glory, so naturally, the path of an Emperor had to go through countless trials and tribulations before he could be called a Peerless Emperor.


    He felt guilty, although the Ice Emperor treated him like this, he felt strange in his heart.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling kneeled on the ground. In this life, he would never kneel to the heavens or to the earth, and that was with the exception of his grandfather.


    "Disciple thanks Master!"


    Ye Ling cried and kowtowed nine times, using this great gift to repay Ice Emperor''s love. He knew that his time was short and without any power to support him, he could vanish into thin air at any time.


    "Stand up!"


    "This Emperor''s life should be like this. Perhaps meeting you and me is the will of heaven. You have your own path to walk on, so the only thing I can help you with is to increase your hope."


    With his wrinkled face, Ice Emperor revealed an aged smile. Ye Ling''s sincerity, to his satisfaction, made him, who had lived for an eternity, inevitably reveal his true feelings.


    Ye Ling was kneeling on the ground, but he did not stand up, and when he raised his head, he saw that Ice Emperor in front of him, was gradually disappearing, turning into a rain of light and merging into the air.


    "Master!" Ye Ling sent him off with tears. Until Ice Emperor''s old smile disappeared in front of him, Ye Ling instead washed his face with tears.


    When the Ice Emperor disappeared, Ye Ling witnessed the fall of a generation of Ice Emperor, and he was deeply touched by it. If he wanted to live for eternity, the only way was to stand at the pinnacle and live forever.


    After a long period of silence, Ye Ling stood up and looked around the Imperial Tomb Palace.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was planning to leave, the inside of the Imperial Tomb Palace suddenly trembled violently. The palace was about to collapse, and cracks could be seen all over the walls.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling shouted in shock, he anxiously turned and rushed to the closed door, with a wave of his hand, the door was smashed apart, and Ye Ling immediately rushed out.


    Boom! *


    The instant Ye Ling left, the Imperial Tomb Palace immediately collapsed. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a piece of trash and completely disappeared.


    Ye Ling did not linger, and quickly returned to the road he came from. The current Imperial Tomb did not have the power to support him, and could be destroyed at any time, becoming a dangerous ground.


    Outside the Imperial Tomb.


    Nalan Qiushui and her grandfather Nalan Tianhao were startled, seeing Imperial Tomb shake, the two anxiously retreated, their face full of shock as they stared at Imperial Tomb.


    "What happened?" Nalan Qiushui''s expression was a little panicky, the Imperial Tomb was actually on the edge of shattering, and she couldn''t help but start to worry for Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling has obtained the inheritance of the Ice Emperor, the Imperial Tomb is about to turn into ruins, Qiushui, why don''t we leave as soon as possible?"


    Nalan Tianhao''s expression became gloomy, if the Imperial Tomb were to collapse, the cave would lose its support, and could collapse at any time, while they would also be buried underground.


    "No way!"


    "Ye Ling is still in the Imperial Tomb. We can''t leave him here alone!"


    Nalan Qiushui rejected grandfather with a single word, his eyes stared wide open at the Imperial Tomb''s gate as he anxiously muttered in his heart, "Ye Ling, you cannot die!"


    "Autumn Water!" Nalan Tianhao frowned deeply. Right now, his life was at stake, and there were signs of instability in the catacombs, which could collapse at any time. He couldn''t just watch his granddaughter get hurt.


    Nalan Qiushui shook her head with tears in her eyes. No matter how her grandfather Nalan Tianhao tried to persuade her, she wouldn''t change her decision. If Ye Ling didn''t come out, she wouldn''t even take half a step away from Imperial Tomb.


    "Ai!" Nalan Tianhao had no choice but to turn his head and look at Imperial Tomb. Seeing that the Imperial Tomb''s door was not opened, he could not sit still and wait for death, hence he directly stepped in front of Nalan Qiushui. Without waiting for Nalan Qiushui to react, he immediately imprisoned Nalan Qiushui, and quickly flew up into the sky.


    "No!" Nalan Qiushui''s eyes were hazy with tears. She was actually struggling and trying to struggle free after being forcefully taken away by her grandfather, but it was all in vain as she watched herself get off the ground.


    BOOM!


    Just as Nalan Tianhao and his granddaughter left, the Imperial Tomb suddenly collapsed, the cave crumbled, and the giant rock began to slide. In the blink of an eye, smoke rose from all directions.


    Nalan Qiushui, who had flown out of the Imperial Tomb, saw the rocks rolling to the ground below him.


    "Little girl, what''s the need for you to do this?"


    "This is heaven''s will, if that brat Ye Ling is truly lucky, he can definitely return safely."


    Nalan Tianhao frowned. Seeing his granddaughter so heartbroken, his grandfather felt so terrible. He arrived at the hole and looked down at the pit below him, thinking: "Smelly brat, if you die, I will definitely make you regret it for your entire life!"


    Boom! *


    However, just as Nalan Tianhao was cursing, a loud noise came out from the darkness of the catacombs below them. Soon after, a figure flew up into the sky and rushed towards them.


    "What?" Nalan Tianhao revealed a surprised face. Staring at the figure below him, he could see that it was Ye Ling. He quickly turned his head to the side and looked at Qiu Shui who was crying, "Granddaughter, look! Ye Ling is back alive!"


    "Really?" , who was in a trance, suddenly heard his grandfather''s words. His tears stopped abruptly, and he immediately opened his eyes wide to look at the inside of the pit.


    "Ye Ling!" Nalan Qiushui was excited, but in the blink of an eye, she laughed. Seeing that Ye Ling had returned safely, her smile blossomed, and she quickly got up, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Ling flew out of the cave and landed on the Frozen Palace. Seeing Nalan Qiushui''s respectful appearance, her expression was somewhat strange.


    "Stinking brat!" This sovereign thought that you would be buried together with the Ice Emperor! " Nalan Tianhao arrived and glared angrily at Ye Ling with an unkind expression. As his grandfather, he naturally felt extremely pained for his granddaughter to be grieving for Ye Ling for no reason.


    "Senior, what do you mean?"


    "Ice Emperor is an old man who has transformed into a Flying Immortal. If I can be his companion, wouldn''t you be jealous of me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a dissatisfied expression as he looked at Nalan Tianhao. The Ice Emperor was his master, and he would never say anything about this matter, nor would he allow others to be so disrespectful to the Ice Emperor.


    Nalan Tianhao blushed, after being scolded by Ye Ling, he was actually at a loss for words, his helpless expression revealing his awkwardness, he then looked at Nalan Qiushui and asked, "Is this stinky brat worth so much grief?"


    "Grandfather!"


    When Nalan Qiushui heard his grandfather purposely teasing him, her face instantly flushed red, staring at his grandfather Nalan Tianhao with eyes wide opened, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Ling was speechless. The conversation between Nalan Tianhao and his grandson made him feel uncomfortable, but when he thought about how he was trapped and the person who did this to him was still at large, he got angry.


    "Senior Nalan, why have you come here?"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and turned to Nalan Tianhao, asking with a strange expression on his face.


    "It was my grandpa who notified me."


    Without waiting for Nalan Tianhao to speak, Nalan Qiushui immediately answered his question.


    "Is the Empyrean Lang Xie still in the Martial God Sect?" Ye Ling slightly nodded, and then asked Nalan Tianhao again, he did not believe that Nalan Tianhao would not know.


    "Here!"


    "But you can''t touch him yet."


    Nalan Tianhao frowned, but when Ye Ling asked, he had the intention to denounce him for his crimes, how could he not see that Ye Ling''s anger had not calmed down, so he directly asked for a warning.


    "Can''t touch him? Then I shall cut him off from his legacy! " Ye Ling squinted his eyes, with a look of hatred on his face, he said while gritting his teeth.


    This was related to his granddaughter, so naturally, he would not obstruct Ye Ling too much. Empyrean Lang Xie had the Leng Family supporting him, so he did not dare make a move, but his grandson still deserved to die.


    The three people were silent. Three years were just around the corner, and right now, the Empyrean Lang Xie and his grandson Lang Yun were in the middle of a jubilant mood. They originally thought that Ye Ling was definitely going to die, but they didn''t know that Ye Ling had gotten lucky from his misfortune and even obtained the inheritance of the Ice Emperor.


    Three days later, Ye Ling and Nalan Tianhao returned to Martial God Sect, but Ye Ling''s return did not attract anyone''s attention. At the same time, Nalan Tianhao also sealed off the place, and directly returned to Sky Sovereign Peak.


    The Martial God Sect was full of discussion, the reputation of the Empyrean Lang Xie was rising, the Sovereign Nalan could not hide, because his dead granddaughter was too sad, and he did not have the heart to take charge of the Martial God Sect.


    Lang Yun enjoyed the music every day, talked and drank merrily, won over the elders and outstanding disciples of various sects, and built his own power. In the future, the Martial God Sect would be under his control.


    On the night agreed upon in these three years, the Sky Sovereign Peak and its tranquility were completely different from how I was before. There was not even a single person who came to visit to curry favor with me.


    On the contrary, the Sky Sovereign Peak that the Empyrean Lang Xie s were at, was crowded with people, decorated with lanterns and decorations. All the clan elders were gathered there, congratulating the Empyrean Lang Xie in advance, and fawn over him.


    However, just as the moon was hanging high in the sky, late at night, an old man dressed in green appeared in the sky above Sky Sovereign Peak. He had delicate features, a calm expression, and restrained his aura.

 C230

    On Sky Sovereign Peak.


    An uninvited guest stepped onto the air and arrived. In this vast Martial God Sect, only the Sky Sovereign Peak was calm and tranquil.


    The moment the green robed elder stepped into the hall, a cold voice came out from the hall, and the person who spoke was Nalan Tianhao.


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao smiled slightly and didn''t mind Nalan Tianhao''s indifference too much. He immediately found a seat and sat down, then squinted his eyes to look at Nalan Tianhao who was sitting on the hall.


    After hearing what Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao said, he who had his eyes closed slowly opened them, and revealed an unkind gaze as he said to Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao, "Why don''t you join in the fun? Tomorrow is the last time I will compare with him. He is the one who planned all this so it seems like Leng Family has high hopes for him. "


    "Others might not know you, but how could I, Ruan Hao, not know about you?"


    "You, Nalan Tianhao, have never fought a battle with no confidence, knowing that you will definitely lose, and even agreed to carry on, how can I not see through this little trick?"


    She shook her head and continued to speak. "If your granddaughter really died, with your personality, you would have already had a death match with Lang Xie. Why are you sitting here so quiet?"


    "Oh?"


    Nalan Tianhao was a little shocked. Everything Ruan Hao said was true, as if everything he had done was in vain.


    "But don''t worry. Even though I saw through it, I did not see through it. The current him has long since become too pleased with himself. How could he care about your situation?" Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows, and said indifferently as he looked at Nalan Tianhao.


    "You know quite a lot. Why don''t you make a guess? If Leng Family knew about it this time, how would they feel?" Nalan Tianhao calmed the waves in his heart and asked Hierarch Ruan Hao with a sly smile.


    "How can you feel?"


    "Your granddaughter is alive, and that kid isn''t dead either. Therefore, you guys are still valuable to the Leng Family, and Lang Xie is going to suffer."


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao smiled indifferently, raised his hand and waved it, causing fine wine and delicacies to appear on the table. He then picked up his wine cup and gulped it down, looking rather carefree.


    "You already know about it?" Nalan Tianhao frowned, Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao''s words had surprised him. Lang Xie had the Leng Family as his backer and the Ye Family as his backer, no one knew about this, but the Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao in front of him obviously knew about it.


    "There''s no need to speak any more nonsense. I came here this time to cooperate with you, and when the situation is settled, I will help you deal with Lang Xie, and you help me show goodwill to the Ye Family. If the door to the upper realm opens one day, I, Ruan Hao, will also want to return to the upper realm."


    He knew that Nalan Tianhao had a deep relationship with the Ye Family, and to be able to return to the Upper Realm would naturally depend on Nalan Tianhao.


    "I can''t give you an accurate answer to that."


    "But I can give it a try. Whether I succeed or not is not something I can decide."


    Nalan Tianhao frowned, his expression suddenly turned ugly. It was impossible for Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao to take advantage of him, so he chose to leave it to chance.


    When the Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao heard it, his expression was somewhat strange. He raised the cup that was filled to the brim and gulped it down, then nodded his head slightly, agreeing with Nalan Tianhao''s words.


    Beneath the Sky Sovereign Peak''s feet, Ye Ling, who was staying in a side courtyard, frowned. Standing in his side courtyard, he looked up at the starry sky, his heart in a mess, while holding two Martial God Token s in his hands.


    Martial God Token s were the only keys to the door of the upper realm and there were a total of three of them, all in the hands of the three Empyreans in Martial God Sect.


    Those who received the order could join the sect of the Empyrean, become their successors and control Martial God Sect. If all three of the Martial God Token were gathered together, they would have the chance to open the doors to the upper realm and return to the upper realm.


    This was the truth that Ye Ling understood in the past few years. Martial God Token s were like hot potatoes in Octoterra Divine Region, if people knew that he possessed two Martial God Sect s in her hands, it would definitely cause a fatal disaster.


    The piece of Martial God Token that plundered from the Empyrean Lang Xie was given to him by Nalan Qiushui, but right now, he was only missing the last piece, so he didn''t know how to obtain it.


    Deep in the night, Ye Ling held onto the Martial God Token tightly. When he retracted his gaze, he saw that the mountain peak opposite him was lit up, attracting his attention.


    "Is that where the Empyrean Lang Xie is?" Ye Ling frowned, he then asked softly, and then turned to look at the mountain peak beside him, and thought to himself, "The third Heavenly Sovereign is there, I wonder if the Martial God Token in his hand is still there?"


    "That is the residence of the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao. Do you really want to obtain the last piece of Martial God Token?"


    When Ye Ling was looking at the mountain peak where the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao was, he suddenly heard light footsteps, followed by a crisp voice.


    Ye Ling did not turn around, because he knew that the person who had arrived was none other than Nalan Qiushui. Why has this person never shown up? "


    "You don''t know, Empyrean Ruan Hao''s personality is eccentric and he rarely appears in Martial God Sect, even if I''ve only seen him three times and didn''t talk to him at all."


    Nalan Qiushui shook her head slightly. In her eyes, the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao was an unfathomable fellow. Furthermore, she knew that the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao''s strength was on par with her grandfather''s.


    "His personality is eccentric?" When Ye Ling heard this, he could confirm that the last piece of Martial God Token was still in the hands of the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao.


    "Is there any hidden story behind tomorrow''s battle?"


    "Why do I feel like the entire Martial God Sect has gone to Lang Xie''s place?"


    Ye Ling changed the topic and inquired about the Martial God Sect. He felt that he was kept in the dark, the fight between him and Lang Yun, was not about Nalan Qiushui, but was actually related to the fate of the Martial God Sect.


    "One mountain cannot hold two tigers. A three-legged Martial God Sect cannot endure for long, so if you want the Martial God Sect to not be torn to pieces, you can only have one person in charge."


    Nalan Qiushui''s expression became a little solemn. She initially did not want to say too much about what Ye Ling had asked, but since Ye Ling was dragged into the water by them, he was naturally one of their own.


    Furthermore, success or failure tomorrow all lay on Ye Ling''s shoulders, both of them being prosperous and suffering at the same time. Thus, Nalan Qiushui did not conceal herself and instead, truthfully took her leave.


    Ye Ling was silent. Although his battle with Lang Yun seemed to be a feud between him and his daughter, it was actually an open and covert battle. Sovereign Nalan and Lang Xie had placed bets on each other and Lang Yun was their bargaining chip.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui fell into silence at the same time, a figure suddenly flew past the Sky Sovereign Peak.


    "Is that the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao?" When Nalan Qiushui saw the figure, he was immediately sure that it was the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao that they had mentioned earlier.


    "He is the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao?" Ye Ling revealed a face of shock as he stared at the leaving figure of Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao. Sensing the aura this person was emitting, he knew that this person was not much weaker than Nalan Tianhao.


    The next morning.


    The people of Martial God Sect all rushed out to the "Sacred Martial Field". Today was the battle between the two Empyreans, and also the battle for marriage.


    The crowd gathered in the middle of a huge crowd. The three Ascendants appeared and stood in mid-air, looking down at the crowd below.


    Nalan Tianhao''s expression was cold, with a look of grief.


    It was obvious that Empyrean Lang Xie did not know about it, which was why he sneered, and revealed a look of contempt as he looked at Nalan Tianhao, extremely confident and arrogant.


    Even his grandson Lang Yun had not come to the Sacred Martial Field. Without any opponents, he naturally did not need to interfere, so it did not matter if he came or not, he could just sit there and enjoy the feast while holding the beauty in his arms, and completely throw today''s matter to the back of his mind.


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao remained silent with a smile. Today was a battle between Nalan Tianhao and Lang Xie, he had long known who would win and who would lose.


    Right now, there were many people gathering around the Sacred Martial Field. The three sects'' disciples were gathering, and the various elders were surrounding the Sacred Martial Field to maintain order.


    "Did you hear that Sovereign Nalan''s granddaughter went missing?"


    "That''s more than that! I heard that Ye Ling who came from Honghuang Sect also disappeared as well. The reason for this battle was just to humiliate Sovereign Nalan. "


    Within the crowd, there were many people discussing, all sorts of small talk spread, in an instant, everyone was boiling with excitement, their gazes all landed on Nalan Tianhao.


    "Sovereign Nalan, now that you''re in the sun for so long, do you plan on voluntarily admitting defeat or are you prepared for me to see through your character and for the rest of the sect to mock you?"


    When Lang Xie saw that it was almost time, and almost everyone in Martial God Sect was present, he simply took a step forward and coldly turned his head to look at Nalan Tianhao and interrogate him, intending to arouse the attention of the people below.

 C231

    "Look!" The Empyrean Lang Xie is going to attack! "


    "Sovereign Nalan''s face has turned green from anger, looks like the rumors are true!"


    But now, the Empyrean Lang Xie had dared to humiliate him in front of everyone, so everyone was sure that the Sovereign Nalan had lost all of his dignity, had lost his granddaughter, and had lost his reputation.


    Seeing Ruan Hao appear, Lang Xie''s expression suddenly became serious, and he looked at Ruan Hao with an unfriendly gaze, as though he was trying to warn him.


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "I''m just looking at things from a fair point of view. As the Sky Sovereign, I have to do what I say."


    Facing the threat of the Empyrean Lang Xie, he disregarded it and shot a glance at Nalan Tianhao, who was beside him, pretending to be partial.


    "Humph!"


    "That might disappoint you!"


    "The Leng Family and the Ye Family''s special envoy won''t be here because I have already reported everything to them.


    Lang Xie sneered, he looked at Ruan Hao, and then directly took a step forward and said: "I declare, that in today''s competition, Sovereign Nalan will lose because of the competition!"


    "What?"


    "So direct? Then wouldn''t our trip here have been in vain? "


    "This Sovereign Nalan actually didn''t say anything? "It can''t be?"


    Everyone was astonished. Lang Xie suddenly announced the results of the match, which had far exceeded their expectations. This battle was simply a joke, causing them to be busy for nothing.


    When the Empyrean Lang Xie opened his mouth to announce, the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao was startled, his face revealing a look of shock, he anxiously turned to look at Nalan Tianhao, thinking: "What is going on? Am I wrong? "


    Under Ruan Hao''s attentive gaze, Nalan Tianhao actually remained unmoved. Instead, he took a step forward, looked at the clouds in the sky, and bowed as he said, "Welcome, envoy!"


    When the words came out, it instantly shocked the entire audience, even Empyrean Lang Xie was confused.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t Empyrean Lang Xie say that the envoy wouldn''t come? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone was confused, all of them had startled expressions, and when they looked up, they saw a white robed, middle aged man appearing. This man did not get angry, but his expression was cold.


    "Ye family''s special envoy ''Ye Wuhen''?"


    When Lang Xie saw this, his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly bowed with cupped fists and greeted, "Lang Xie greets the Ye Family''s special envoy!"


    "Ruan Hao greets the envoy!" Ruan Hao was shocked, but after that, he immediately understood that he was too careless. With how calm Nalan Tianhao was, how could he not have backup plans.


    "Leng Tianjing, shouldn''t you also be coming out?"


    Facing the worship of everyone, Ye Wuhen, who was in the air, did not mind at all. He directly turned his head to the right and asked.


    "Sigh!" If we knew this would happen, we would not have listened to you, Lang Xie! "


    Following that, a middle-aged man dressed in blue slowly walked out. This person was thin and had a delicate and scholarly appearance, his face was deathly pale, as if he was suffering from a serious illness.


    This person was the Special Envoy of the Leng Family ''Leng Tianjing''. The instant he did not expect this, a cold light appeared in his eyes. He looked down at Lang Xie and felt somewhat angry.


    "Envoy Leng?" Lang Xie''s expression was ugly. Leng Tianjing appearing here was definitely equivalent to giving him a fierce slap.


    He remembered that last night, Leng Tianjing was still drinking with him, and now he had actually gone back on his word and appeared in Sacred Martial Field. This made him feel like a thunderbolt out of the blue.


    "The bet continues, I am here to witness it. If anyone dares to interfere, don''t make my, Ye Wuhen''s, face turn hostile!"


    Without waiting for Empyrean Lang Xie to explain, Ye Wuhen immediately shouted from the front, his expression extremely cold, and did not allow anyone to go against it, it was extremely imposing.


    "This?" ''s words made him feel a sense of fear from being threatened, and he thought, "Could it be that the Ye Family has been helping Nalan Tianhao the entire time? But even if the bet goes on, Nalan Tianhao''s granddaughter and Ye Ling would already be dead, how could they still stand out to fulfill the bet? "


    Thinking about that, Empyrean Lang Xie turned to look at Nalan Tianhao. Seeing Nalan Tianhao''s calm appearance, his heart skipped a beat.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Lang Xie felt a sense of foreboding, two figures suddenly flew over from far away. The two of them were Nalan Qiushui and Ye Ling.


    "Miss Qiushui!"


    "They''re actually still alive? "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that the Empyrean Lang Xie is deliberately deceiving the envoy, plotting against him?"


    "¡­"


    When Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui appeared, it instantly caused a commotion. Everyone stared with their eyes wide open, and a huge uproar was created.


    "Impossible!"


    "They are obvious!"


    and Nalan Qiushui had just appeared in the Sacred Martial Field, and this was hard for him to accept. He had personally witnessed Ye Ling being killed and thrown into the profound ice mountain''s lair.


    "Obviously what?"


    "Is he already dead?"


    Nalan Tianhao frowned, his face filled with a cold smile. He walked to the front of Empyrean Lang Xie and asked.


    "NO!" "It''s not like that." Empyrean Lang Xie shook his head in denial. If he provoked Nalan Tianhao at this time, it would not be a good thing for him.


    "Humph!"


    "Lang Xie, just you wait."


    "You dare to step on my, Nalan Tianhao''s, head, I will crush your bones and scatter your soul!"


    Nalan Tianhao''s smile was terrifying, the current him did not need to continue pretending, the Empyrean Lang Xie had completely lost all face. Even if Leng Family wanted to protect them, it would still depend on whether the Ye Family would agree or not.


    "Lang Xie, are you lifting a rock and smashing your own feet?"


    Brother Nalan is not someone you can provoke.


    Ruan Hao smiled and exposed a look of schadenfreude as he looked at Empyrean Lang Xie. Now that the situation had been set, Nalan Tianhao was truly a schemer.


    "You!" Hearing what Ruan Hao said, Lang Xie was immediately angered to the point that smoke was coming out from his seven orifices. His face turned ashen, and he became speechless for a moment, as he could only give in.


    "Where is Lang Yun!?"


    Ye Ling landed in the middle of the Sacred Martial Field, with an icy cold expression on his face, he looked at the people around him and shouted out.


    "This kid?" Ye Ling opened his mouth to speak, but instead drew the attention of Ye Wuhen who was in the air. Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he couldn''t help but frown, and thought in his heart: Why does he look so similar to Young Master?


    "Ye Wuhen, did you sense it too?" Seeing Ye Wuhen staring down at him, Leng Tianjing also had a face full of suspicion as he looked over.


    "It''s just like that, my Young Master Ye has already died, stop gloating!" Ye Wuhen''s face was solemn and ugly, the young master he spoke of was Ye Ling.


    It was just that, the current Ye Ling had a similar expression to his looks, but the temperament was different, so Ye Wuhen was sure that Ye Ling only looked like him.


    "I take pleasure in your misfortune?"


    "Your Ye Family''s young master has died, and my Leng Family''s young miss has not met a good end!"


    Leng Tianjing laughed and shook his head, but in his eyes, Ye Ling resembled the young master of the Leng Family very much, which was why he said that.


    "Humph!" It was her fault! "


    "There''s no need to mention what happened back then. Otherwise, don''t blame me for falling out with you!"


    Ye Wuhen was furious, the Ye Family and the Leng Family had a feud between them, and this feud was because the dead Young Master Ye was related to Miss Leng Family, which was why the Ye Family and the Leng Family were like water and fire.


    Leng Tianjing frowned, he looked at Ye Wuhen with an unfriendly gaze, but did not speak further, instead he appeared to be extremely cold.


    "Where is Lang Yun!?"


    After the two of them conversed for a long time, Ye Ling''s voice came out again from the Sacred Martial Field, causing the people around them to look around in shock, as though they were trying to find Lang Yun''s location.


    "Why didn''t Lang Yun appear?"


    "Could it be that Lang Yun was afraid and did not come?"


    "He can''t still be in the middle of a warm place, can he?"


    "¡­"


    There were some in the crowd who were curious, but with such a big matter happening today, yet Lang Yun did not come, causing the person to arouse everyone''s dissatisfaction, and even more people guessed why Lang Yun did not appear.


    Empyrean Lang Xie''s face turned purple from anger. He stared below for a long time, but did not see his own grandson, Lang Yun. This made his old face immediately flush like fire, and he was ashamed of himself.


    "I say, Brother Lang Xie, have your grandson been hanging out with women all day long?"


    "He actually doesn''t place us and the envoy in his eyes. Does he still want to continue staying in the Martial God Sect?"


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao furrowed his brows as he questioned Lang Xie with a cold voice. Since he was threatening him as the envoy, naturally Lang Xie did not dare to refute his words.


    "Humph!" My future grandson-in-law once threatened to take your grandson''s life. Did he become so scared after hearing it that he didn''t dare to come out? "


    Nalan Tianhao smiled majestically, ignoring the Empyrean Lang Xie at his side who was purposefully humiliating and mocking him, killing intent surged within his eyes.


    "Nalan Tianhao!" Hearing what Nalan Tianhao said, Empyrean Lang Xie was immediately enraged. The matter with his grandson had not been settled yet, and Nalan Tianhao actually dared to provoke him again, which he could not tolerate.


    "How dare you!"


    "Empyrean Lang Xie, if your grandson still doesn''t appear, get the hell out of Martial God Sect!"


    "The envoy is infuriated?"


    "Empyrean Lang Xie is going to be humiliated this time. Sovereign Nalan is under the protection of Special Envoy Ye. What other methods does Empyrean Lang Xie have?"


    Everyone exclaimed, when Ye Wuhen appeared, he was already scared shitless by Empyrean Lang Xie, and all of these were thanks to his grandson who was looking at Lang Yun.

 C232

    Sacred Martial Field.


    It was one thing to be ridiculed by the masses, and even Ye Wuhen had dared to open his mouth to threaten them. This caused him to have no face at all.


    "Whiz!"


    "Guess, is this Ye Ling even a match for Lang Yun? I heard that Lang Yun is already not even at the third level of the Profound realm! "


    "¡­"


    The people around Sacred Martial Field started whispering to each other, when Empyrean Lang Xie suddenly left, everyone started guessing why he suddenly left. However, when they saw how confident Ye Ling was standing at Sacred Martial Field and clamoring, they all started to guess.


    Everyone from Sacred Martial Field were gathered, but Lang Yun, who was on the other side, was still immersed in his fantasy and was unconscious.


    Swish!


    However, just as Lang Yun was about to fall asleep and embrace the undressed beauty beside his pillow, Empyrean Lang Xie suddenly appeared right in front of him.


    When Empyrean Lang Xie appeared, and saw his granddaughter Lang Yun still coveting pleasure, and completely throwing today''s matter to the back of his mind, he was immediately enraged, and his lungs almost exploded from his anger.


    "Evil creature!"


    "What time is it now? You are still sleeping with me. You are practically throwing my, Lang Xie''s, face away!"


    , who was on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. The beauty in his arms had long been so frightened that they were trembling, as she knelt on the ground, not daring to make a sound.


    "Grandfather!"


    Lang Yun panicked, a look of bewilderment on his face. Just as he was about to get up in a hurry, he saw his grandfather glaring at him, and he immediately got up in fright.


    "Humph!"


    "Lang Yun, you are truly my Empyrean Lang Xie''s grandson, yet you don''t know how to pick up the pieces when it comes to big matters. Now that everyone is gathered in Sacred Martial Field, you are actually hiding here like the wind and snow, don''t you put me in your eyes!"


    The Empyrean Lang Xie was furious. Although he did not attack Lang Yun to teach him a lesson, he had the urge to kill right now.


    He only thought that since Ye Ling was still in Sacred Martial Field, he naturally had to emphasize the bigger picture. Now, he had to cover Ye Wuhen''s mouth, otherwise, it would affect his position.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing?"


    "I''m not going to the Sacred Martial Field, but we won this time, right?"


    At this moment, Lang Yun was complaining in his heart. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s strange expression, he definitely wouldn''t be so strict. Moreover, his sleepiness had not yet completely disappeared, and he could not help but feel a little dizzy.


    "Bullshit!"


    "Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui are both in Sacred Martial Field, do you think that you can win for sure?"


    "Now that you can''t even protect my position, how can you be confident?!"


    "If you don''t kill Ye Ling today, you will be dead. Don''t recognize me as your grandfather from now on, and I don''t even have an unfilial grandson like you! "


    Empyrean Lang Xie was furious, the momenthe thought of himself as the laughing stock of the, she could not suppress the anger in his heart.


    "What?" How is that possible? "


    "Didn''t they die in the profound ice mountain''s catacombs?"


    Lang Yun was shocked, and shook his head with all his might, as if he thought that he had not woken up yet. He must have heard wrongly, back then he had personally witnessed Ye Ling being killed by the sea of lightning and falling into the cave.


    "Humph!" "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, today you have to carefully consider it!" Empyrean Lang Xie did not have time to waste words with Lang Yun, he suddenly raised his hand and released a ray of starlight, causing Lang Yun and him to suddenly disappear.


    Sacred Martial Field.


    "Look, Empyrean Lang Xie is back!"


    "Hmm? Lang Yun''s clothes are in disarray, his head is in disarray, his face is flushed red, he is still sleepy, is he just woke up? "


    "¡­"


    When Empyrean Lang Xie and Lang Yun appeared, the surrounding people immediately went into an uproar, all of them opened their eyes wide to look, and when they saw Lang Yun''s appearance, they felt that it was extremely funny.


    "I say, Brother Lang Xie, your grandson doesn''t seem to have woken up, right?"


    "How about we wait for your grandson to wake up before we do anything else?"


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao gave a cold smile as he intentionally incited the flames and ridicule the Empyrean Lang Xie in front of everyone, intending to embarrass the grandfather and grandson duo.


    "I think that''s fine too, Empyrean Lang Xie, what do you think?"


    Nalan Tianhao nodded slightly and smiled, revealing an unkind expression as he turned to look at the Empyrean Lang Xie on top of the Sacred Martial Field.


    "Even if my grandson has his eyes closed, I can still beat the crap out of that Ye Ling. Thank you very much for your good intentions!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie was so angry that his face turned purple, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. He glared at and Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao, and then turned to look at Lang Yun and said, "Don''t forget what I told you before! "Humph!"


    With that, the Empyrean Lang Xie flicked his sleeves and directly flew to the sky, not caring about Lang Yun anymore. He wanted to delay the bet, but the Ye Family and the Special Envoy of the Leng Family were already here, how could he control it?


    "Lang Xie''s grandson''s cultivation is far above that kid''s. I think that Empyrean Lang Xie will definitely win this bet." Leng Tianjing frowned, when he saw Lang Yun''s appearance, he immediately came to a conclusion, as if he was purposefully biased towards the Empyrean Lang Xie.


    "Humph!" If Lang Yun loses, you can leave the Martial God Sect and hand over the Martial God Sect to my Ye Family to manage, do you dare to bet with me? "


    Ye Wuhen sneered, glanced at Leng Tianjing beside him, and directly made a suggestion that Leng Tianjing didn''t expect.


    "I am only the envoy sent by the Leng Family. I have no authority to make decisions, so I think we should forget about it!" Leng Tianjing actually used this as a wager, he naturally did not dare to easily make the decision. That was because it was related to the interests of the Leng Family and his.


    "Coward!" Ye Wuhen sneered, and intentionally ridiculed Leng Tianjing.


    Leng Tianjing''s face flushed red, but he did not say much. Ye Wuhen''s calmness actually caused him to feel worried for Lang Xie.


    On top of the Sacred Martial Field, when Lang Yun saw that Ye Ling was standing there perfectly fine, he immediately became furious and looked at Ye Ling with hatred: "You escaped death just like that, huh?!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, and coldly stared at Lang Yun, his entire body suffused a faint blue light, and the frost power unexpectedly rose and fell along with his emotions, revealing itself completely.


    "Disappointed?"


    "I should thank you instead. When you return alive, that Nalan Qiushui was still alive. It just so happens that I haven''t tasted her taste yet. I should be grateful to you for sending her off to me!"


    Lang Yun sneered, and turned to look at Nalan Qiushui who was standing far away. Seeing Nalan Qiushui''s beauty, the desire for possession in her heart grew even stronger.


    He had coveted Nalan Qiushui for a long time, so he naturally wanted to take her for himself. Today, seeing Nalan Qiushui again, he was naturally extremely happy, but in his eyes, Ye Ling was as good as dead.


    "Humph!"


    "I''m just afraid that you don''t have that kind of fortune!"


    "I will let you pay the price for crippling Yun Nichang today, and I will make you die a graveless death!"


    Ye Ling snorted, suddenly, the blue light around his body lit up, startling everyone, they all retreated.


    "Is that a cold dragon zhenqi?"


    "Sovereign Nalan actually taught the cold dragon zhenqi to Ye Ling?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was shocked, the cold dragon zhenqi was a cultivation technique from the Sovereign Nalan, in such a huge Martial God Sect, only he and Nalan Qiushui could cultivate it, and now that Ye Ling had also cultivated it, it made everyone feel extremely envious and jealous.


    "You actually learned cold dragon zhenqi?"


    "Damn it!" That old thing Nalan Tianhao actually agrees with you! "


    Lang Yun''s face turned ugly as he sensed the Qi that Ye Ling was releasing. It was the same as the Qi in the Sovereign Nalan, which made him hate Ye Ling even more.


    However, what he did not know was that the power that Ye Ling had grasped was far above that of the Sovereign Nalan. He had inherited what the Ice Emperor had learnt throughout his life.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling did not waste time with words and suddenly leaped forward with blood. With a raise of his hand, rain of ice rained down from the sky, transforming into a gust of wind and condensed into an ice dragon.


    "cold dragon zhenqi?" When the Sovereign Nalan saw that Ye Ling attacked using the cold dragon zhenqi, his expression immediately changed greatly. Even if it was him, he might not be able to easily condense a cold dragon.


    Ever since he had returned from the profound ice mountain, Ye Ling had never mentioned the matter of the Ice Emperor, and Nalan Tianhao had always coveted for the Ice Emperor''s inheritance. He had once wanted to ask Ye Ling, but was also afraid of arousing Ye Ling''s displeasure, so he didn''t ask any further.


    Leng Tianjing who was in the air saw the ice dragon Ye Ling was using, and his expression suddenly froze, and revealed a face full of shock. In his eyes, Ye Ling was using one of the Leng Family''s cultivation methods, the "Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art".


    The current Empyrean Lang Xie''s face was ashen. Seeing that Ye Ling was going all out right from the start, he was actually worried that his grandson Lang Yun would be careless for a moment.


    BOOM!


    The ice dragon rushed towards Lang Yun, but Lang Yun actually fled without fighting, and avoided it with an extremely terrified look on his face. The ice dragon immediately exploded, turning into a cold wave that spread out.


    "So cold!"


    "My body was actually frozen!"


    "¡­"


    Around Sacred Martial Field, the weaker Martial God Sect disciples were instantly affected by the cold wave and were completely covered in ice, almost being frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Bastard, watch how I blast you to pieces!"


    Lang Yun was so angry that he flew into the air. Suddenly, his right hand grabbed the air, and a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed in the sky, turning into a rainbow, and with a bang, he rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. Suddenly, his body turned into a ray of shadow, and before Lang Yun could feel it, Ye Ling had already quietly arrived in front of him.


    "Nine Dragons Heaven Shaking Dragon!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling exclaimed in surprise. With a honglong sound, all around him were dense black clouds, and the nine ice dragons battled in the air, causing the sky to freeze and the earth to freeze. Just like a cold dragon''s crescent moon, the nine ice dragons transformed into rainbow colors and struck towards Lang Yun!

 C233

    "What kind of cultivation technique is this?"


    "So terrifying!" Nine ice dragons, this is simply unbelievable! "


    Even Nalan Tianhao, Ruan Hao and the rest had a solemn look on their faces. Ye Ling''s actions were decisive and his methods were extremely terrifying, if not for the fact that Ye Ling''s cultivation was not strong enough, he would have destroyed the entire Martial God Sect.


    Lang Yun clenched his teeth, suddenly purple lightning flashed in his hands, he held his palms together and in that moment, only saw lightning roaring in the sky.


    BOOM!


    Tens of thousands of lightning bolts fell from the sky, like a waterfall. Lang Yun who was inside of the lightning, suddenly shook his arms, and the terrifying lightning bolts spread out instantly, rushing straight towards the nine ice dragons.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    An explosion sounded out in the air. Lightning flashed in all directions, and ice shards flew everywhere. The scene was truly spectacular.


    Puff!


    Lang Yun spat out blood, his body naturally broken. His hair was a mess, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    Ye Ling was forced to retreat, his face pale white, although the two of them held the upper hand with this attack, Lang Yun did not suffer any heavy injuries, and instead did not lose out at all.


    "What a terrifying strike!"


    "That Ye Ling is really not simple, he actually managed to gain the upper hand even by going up a level to fight?"


    "Lang Yun is not simple either, his'' Heavenly Lightning Fury ''is a Empyrean Lang Xie''s cultivation technique!"


    Everyone exclaimed, seeing Ye Ling''s battle that was so spectacular and shocking, they all felt extremely ashamed. As members of the same generation, they were not even a little bit away.


    "To be able to withstand it, it is not in vain for me to wait for you for so long!"


    Ye Ling nodded and looked at Lang Yun coldly. He did not use any other techniques, and did not want to attract attention.


    Especially Ye Wuhen, as the special envoy sent by the Ye Family, he must have already noticed him, so he would not reveal anything. He could only use the Ice Emperor and Emperor Huang''s techniques as his main attack techniques.


    "Bastard!"


    "Whatever other moves you have, just take them out and see how I, Lang Yun, will kill you!"


    "Don''t worry, let me play with you bit by bit!" Ye Ling laughed in disdain, he suddenly raised his hand and his body flew in the air, the Dragon Slash appeared in his hand, "Eight Desolations Sword Art!"


    Sou sou!


    The Sword Qi flew in the sky, like ten thousand swords forming a vortex, wherever it went, the clouds would shatter, the wind would howl, and in a flash, it would fly straight at Lang Yun.


    Lang Yun''s expression changed greatly, Ye Ling''s sword strike was approaching menacingly, but he did not dare hesitate, his arms suddenly waved, lightning formed a ball, and with a bang, he shot it towards the sword rainbow.


    BOOM!


    Thunder exploded and sword qi flew everywhere.


    The terrifying shockwave set off a violent wind. It was earth-shattering, and the fear in the air was terrifying to the extreme.


    Puff!


    Lang Yun was affected by the force and was immediately pushed back a few meters. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body swayed unsteadily, looking extremely miserable.


    Just as Lang Yun had not stabilized his body, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward in the air, and used "Broken Shadow of Remnants" abruptly. In a blink of an eye, he was right in front of him, and suddenly thrusted out his sword!


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Lang Yun screamed as blood spurted out from his chest.


    "Yun''er!"


    Nalan Tianhao, who was at the side, also had an unfriendly expression as he stared at Empyrean Lang Xie, as if he could take action at any time.


    "You and my grandson were injured. Do you think I should just watch him die in front of me?" The Empyrean Lang Xie was furious, but he was also afraid of Ruan Hao and Nalan Tianhao taking action, so he simply berated them with a low voice.


    "Isn''t he still alive?"


    "Moreover, this battle does not care about life and death, as long as Lang Yun does not admit defeat, the battle will not end." Nalan Tianhao opened his mouth, his voice somewhat ice-cold.


    Hearing that, Empyrean Lang Xie''s face became dark, he glared at Nalan Tianhao, and then turned to look at Lang Yun, his hands tensed up, as though both of his eyes were spurting water.


    Receiving the attack, Lang Yun''s face became as pale as paper, his body quickly retreated, his eyes opened wide as he glared at Ye Ling, as though he was filled with hatred and rage.


    "I''ve said it before, I won''t let you die that easily. This sword is just receiving a bit of interest. The next thing to do is to take your life!"


    The floating Ye Ling, who was still floating in midair, had a terrifying cold smile on his face. The Dragon Slash in his hand emitted a jet-black light, and as it got stained with the fresh blood, it was actually directly absorbed completely by the Dragon Slash.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "You don''t have the qualifications to kill me!"


    roared. Receiving such a severe blow, he was unable to control his emotions, his entire body flashed with lightning, and with a boom, he transformed into a bolt of lightning, rushing towards Ye Ling like lightning, taking the initiative to attack him.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression solemn and ice-cold, he suddenly took a step forward and with a wave of his left hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a giant peak and instantly rushed forward.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Lang Yun was like a kite with its string cut, he was instantly flung away by the Anti-Desolation Tablet. Blood flowed out of his mouth as he directly fell to the ground, on his last breath.


    "Serves you right!"


    "Ye Ling killed this beast!"


    Nalan Qiushui, who had been silent all this while, saw Lang Yun''s defeat. He hated all of the things that happened to him, and when he thought of Yun Nichang''s miserable death, he found it hard to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Empyrean Lang Xie''s expression was nervous as he watched his grandson being seriously injured. He tightly clenched his fists and glared at Ye Ling who was in the air, a murderous look surfacing on his face. He did not dare slack even a little.


    "He lost just like that?" Leng Tianjing was surprised, to see Lang Yun, who was extremely weak, actually being defeated by Ye Ling, who was only at the first stage of the Psionic Imperial Realm.


    "You should feel lucky, if you and I were to make a bet, you would have rolled out of Martial God Sect!" Ye Wuhen sneered, and turned to look at Leng Tianjing with the intent to mock.


    "Humph!" I didn''t bet with you, so what''s the use of saying all this? " Leng Tianjing''s expression was strange. Being mocked by Ye Wuhen, he instead lost some of his face, withdrew his gaze and looked towards Empyrean Lang Xie, thinking: "This is your life. Even if I wanted to help you, I wouldn''t be able to save you from all of this."


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling who was floating in mid air, suddenly stooped down, looking extremely murderous, he suddenly slashed out with his sword, not giving Lang Yun any chance to live.


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was about to kill him, Empyrean Lang Xie was actually unable to keep calm and turned into a shadow, rushing straight towards Ye Ling.


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao, who was placed in front of Empyrean Lang Xie, did not stop him. Instead, he was seen by Nalan Tianhao, who had a gloomy expression on his face.


    Teng!


    Nalan Tianhao instantly made his move, but it was already too late. Empyrean Lang Xie arrived in front of Ye Ling with a killing strike, his palm struck across the sky, with the power of a thunderstorm, he rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Old thing, the one waiting for you!" Seeing Empyrean Lang Xie rushing towards him, Ye Ling was not afraid, instead he sneered, and waved his sword horizontally. Puchi!


    BOOM! Empyrean Lang Xie''s palm suddenly exploded.


    Ye Ling flew a few meters and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, a burst of white light erupted from Ye Ling''s body as he leapt up, and shouted sternly, "Sword Heaven Decimating Sky!"


    BOOM!


    The sword felt as though it could split apart the skies, the clouds changed color, and was about to descend upon the land, only to see a meteor crashing down from the skies, as though it was a calamity that had ended the world.


    "Nine Lightning Termination!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie suddenly roared, he waved both of his hands in the air, and thunder started to pour down from the sky like raging waves.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s sword strike collided with the sea of lightning and instantly shattered.


    "What?" Ye Ling''s expression froze, seeing that his sword strike could do nothing to the Empyrean Lang Xie, while the lightning was rushing towards him, he gritted his teeth and suddenly flew down, bringing the lightning and thunder down to the Sacred Martial Field.


    "Lang Yun, I''ll let you die at the hands of your grandfather!"


    Ye Ling arrived at the front of Lang Yun and saw that the lightning was still striking him. He sneered and stood right in front of Lang Yun.


    "No!" Lang Yun who was on the verge of death, suddenly saw the lightning that was rushing towards him, his expression changed greatly as he shouted with fear.


    "Yun''er!" When the Empyrean Lang Xie heard the voice, he finally realized what was happening. However, by the time he realized it, it was already too late.


    BOOM!


    A terrifying bolt of lightning suddenly descended.


    "AHH!" Lang Yun screamed miserably, the Sacred Martial Field instantly transformed into a sea of lightning, the terrifying electric energy crackled and exploded out, only to see Lang Yun being instantly killed by the lightning, not a trace of his body remained.


    "This Empyrean Lang Xie actually killed and attacked his grandson with his own hands?"


    "Oh my god!" What was going on? Lang Yun actually died in the hands of his own grandfather? "


    "¡­"


    The fact that the Empyrean Lang Xie killed his own grandson Lang Yun in front of everyone, even if it was related to Ye Ling, the crowd would not be able to accept it.


    "Grandson!"


    The Empyrean Lang Xie cried out in pain. Looking at the sea of lightning in the middle of the Sacred Martial Field, Lang Yun''s body was immediately turned into blood mist and disappeared from his line of sight.


    "Ye Ling! I will grind your bones to dust and avenge my grandson''s death! " The Empyrean Lang Xie was furious, the sky was covered in dark clouds, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, Lang Yun''s death caused him to be unable to withstand this kind of blow, and he had long since lost his rationality.


    Break!


    Transforming into a bolt of lightning, Empyrean Lang Xie charged towards Ye Ling, intending to cut him into eight pieces to take revenge for his dead grandson, Lang Yun.

 C234

    "This show is indeed exciting!"


    "I''m surprised that Lang Xie killed his own grandson with his own hands!"


    Ye Wuhen revealed a face of surprise and bewilderment. All of Ye Ling''s actions had far surpassed his imagination, and had made him notice Ye Ling''s unusualness even more.


    "I''ll kill whoever blocks my way!"


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao frowned and suddenly waved his hand. A green light appeared and turned into a barrier in front of her.


    BOOM!


    The incoming Empyrean Lang Xie smashed into the light barrier with a loud crash, only to see the Empyrean Lang Xie being pushed back, the lightning exploding and sparks flying in all directions.


    "You!" Empyrean Lang Xie''s face darkened immediately. He glared at Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao and bellowed, "You want to be my enemy?"


    As matters stood, he naturally had to take care of his own position. Since the Empyrean Lang Xie''s influence had already disappeared, if he wanted to cause trouble in the Martial God Sect, he wouldn''t be the least bit polite either.


    "Whiz!"


    Right at this moment, Nalan Tianhao approached them at the same time, and said with a cold smile while looking at Empyrean Lang Xie, "Empyrean Lang Xie, it''s time to settle this grudge between us. You won''t even let my granddaughter off.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Nalan Tianhao, where do you think you are putting on an act? If you didn''t indulge that brat Ye Ling, how could I turn hostile against you!"


    "Even if you have two envoys backing you up today, I, Lang Xie, will not let this go!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie laughed crazily, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. He, who was glaring at Nalan Tianhao, had long since lost his mind and everything.


    "Unrepentant!"


    "Then you can only remove your name from the list today!"


    Nalan Tianhao laughed coldly, he suddenly turned into a shadow and both of his hands lit up with a blue light.


    BOOM!


    The ice dragon charged at Lang Xie, engulfing the terrifying frost energy and freezing the surroundings in an instant.


    Empyrean Lang Xie''s expression changed drastically, lightning and fire soared all over his body as he clenched his teeth and glared at Nalan Tianhao. He suddenly took a step forward, and like a fierce tiger pouncing towards an ice dragon.


    BOOM!


    Thunder exploded, ice splashed everywhere, and a terrifying explosion shook the air.


    "This!"


    The people below Sacred Martial Field all revealed expressions of fear. No one dared to take a step forward.


    The might of the Sky Sovereign was untouchable. With a single strike from the two Sky Sovereigns, they had shocked the world, causing it to shake the world. At this moment, the weak Sky Sovereign and the Elder felt fear and trepidation.


    Ye Ling''s expression was calm, he had already dodged to the side, and was quietly waiting for the show to start, for Lang Yun to end up dead, for him to settle the problem, the rest had nothing to do with him.


    Thump! Thump!


    When Nalan Tianhao and Lang Xie''s attacks clashed, Lang Xie was actually shaken to the point where he vomited blood and was sent flying. In one attack, Nalan Tianhao clearly had the upper hand.


    "You''ve gone too far!" The Empyrean Lang Xie was furious. Facing Nalan Tianhao, since he did not have the confidence to win, then he should have been fearful of the last time he suffered a heavy injury from Nalan Tianhao.


    And now, Nalan Tianhao was obviously taking the chance to kill him, how could he be willing.


    "Since your skills are inferior, let me experience your strength!" Hearing Empyrean Lang Xie''s angry shout, Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao took a step forward and directly rushed towards Empyrean Lang Xie, with his hand raised, it covered the sun. Ten thousand strands of green were like a willow tree, instantly rushing towards Empyrean Lang Xie.


    "Ruan Hao! You despicable scumbag! " The Empyrean Lang Xie was furious. He hated Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao for taking the initiative to help Nalan Tianhao.


    BOOM!


    Although Lang Xie was unwilling, he still found it difficult to resist in the face of strength. Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao was at the eighth level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm while the Empyrean Lang Xie was only at the seventh level.


    Puff puff!


    In that moment, Empyrean Lang Xie spat out blood, his clothes were torn, his entire body was covered in wounds, Ruan Hao''s actions seemed light, but every move was sinister and hard to guard against.


    Watching the battle beside Nalan Tianhao, he originally wanted to personally settle Lang Xie, but he did not expect Ruan Hao to take the initiative to ask for his orders. This confused him, and he thought to himself, "What does he want to do?"


    Just as Nalan Tianhao was pondering, the Empyrean Lang Xie suddenly turned and ran, without any intention to fight, and wanted to escape.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    When Nalan Tianhao saw it, his expression immediately changed greatly. His ice-cold voice that floated on top of his face caught up with his.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao also chased after him.


    "Humph!" You want to run away just like that? "


    Just as the Empyrean Lang Xie was flying in the sky, Nalan Tianhao and the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao had yet to give chase, the silent Ye Wuhen suddenly snorted.


    BOOM!


    Ye Wuhen decisively made his move, raising his hand and shaking it in the air, the world changed color, the dark clouds covered the sky and a gigantic hand appeared out of nowhere, transforming into a rainbow that struck at Empyrean Lang Xie.


    "AHH!" Lang Xie was caught off guard. He did not even have the strength to defend against the attack of the giant floating hand. He suddenly let out a terrible cry and his body was almost shattered with a single palm strike.


    "Whiz!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie endured the pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, his speed increased and he sliced through the air. He disappeared without a trace.


    Nalan Tianhao''s face darkened. Lang Xie had escaped with heavy injuries, and this was not a good ending. He turned his head to look at Ruan Hao, who was behind him, and snorted coldly.


    "Lang Xie, you owe me your life!" On the contrary, he did not care about Nalan Tianhao''s furious glare. Looking at the Empyrean Lang Xie that had disappeared in front of him, he muttered to himself in a low voice.


    "Tsk tsk!" The Ye Family''s "sky-covering hand" is indeed well-deserved, but its power seems to be a little weaker? " When Leng Tianjing saw the Empyrean Lang Xie trying to escape, he immediately struck out with his palm to obstruct him and instead found a way to mock Ye Wuhen.


    "Humph!" Do you also want to give it a try? " Ye Wuhen watched coldly from the sidelines, allowing the Empyrean Lang Xie to escape. On the contrary, he was still ridiculing himself, which caused him to be extremely dissatisfied.


    "I don''t dare!"


    "You''re in such a hurry to leave?" Seeing Leng Tianjing leaving, Ye Wuhen frowned. With a sly smile, he turned into a black shadow and disappeared.


    "sky-covering hand?" When Ye Wuhen left, Ye Ling actually looked at the direction he left in, and muttered the name of the sky-covering hand, thinking: "The Ye Family''s sky-covering hand, has actually been trained to perfection by him, it seems that the Ye Family truly thinks highly of this person."


    The sky-covering hand was an absolute art of the Ye Family, and it was extremely difficult for ordinary Ye Family members to learn, but for Ye Wuhen to be able to cultivate it, it was enough to prove that Ye Wuhen had an extraordinary status in the Ye Family.


    "The Empyrean Lang Xie has ran away, why are you still here looking around?" Just as Ye Ling had not retracted his gaze, Nalan Qiushui suddenly flew over. She was Ye Ling''s legitimate fianc¨¦e, so she would naturally not care about what others said.


    "So what if he ran, he''s a stray dog anyway, the Martial God Sect doesn''t have any place to hide."


    laughed indifferently, after being struck by Ye Wuhen''s palm, even if he did not die, his cultivation would definitely plummet. He might even only have half a life left, how could Ye Ling be afraid of him.


    "Simple as it sounds. Special Envoy of the Leng Family obviously wants to shield Lang Xie. Aren''t you afraid that Lang Xie will attack you afterwards?" Nalan Qiushui seemed to have already seen through her thoughts. Empyrean Lang Xie hated Ye Ling so much, naturally he would not let him go.


    "No worries!"


    "If he comes, then don''t even think about returning alive. However, he should be heavily injured right now. How would he have the time to find trouble with me?"


    Ye Ling laughed, he looked like he did not care, and then looked around, only to see Nalan Tianhao flying over, with a serious face he said, "Come with me to the Sky Sovereign Palace."


    With that, Nalan Tianhao immediately left, while Nalan Qiushui''s face was filled with suspicion, she glanced at Ye Ling, and then followed her grandfather Nalan Tianhao towards the Sky Sovereign Palace.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, and just as he was about to give chase to Nalan Tianhao and his grandfather-grandson pair, Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao suddenly appeared in a flash and stood in front of him.


    "Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao?" was shocked, Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao had never met him before, but Ye Ling knew that Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao was a sinister person who seemed kind and kind, but he was a shrewd person and the matter of Empyrean Lang Xie escaping had a lot to do with him.


    "Little friend, you have an extraordinary temperament and extraordinary talent. In today''s battle, I have a whole new level of respect for you. However, don''t think that it will end like this. If you need any help in the future, come and visit me."


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao had the intention to show goodwill to Ye Ling, as if he understood Ye Ling extremely well.


    This junior is just a grain of sand left behind by all living things and is not worth mentioning. However, if Senior is needed in the future, this junior will definitely not be courteous. "


    Ye Ling frowned, then cupped his fists and expressed his gratitude. Although it was a bit faked, Ye Ling still gave Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao enough face.

 C235

    Sky Sovereign Palace.


    Nalan Qiushui stood silently at the side of the hall. Even though Ye Ling had won today, the fact that the Empyrean Lang Xie had escaped would instead be the source of the calamity.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was confused, he looked at Nalan Tianhao who was inside the hall and bowed, "Senior Nalan Yanran, junior will fulfill his wish, I plan to return to the Northern Wasteland the next day!"


    This was not arrogance nor was it contempt for the Martial God Sect, because he had the confidence. Furthermore, Emperor Huang was still here, so it was only a matter of time before he would take action.


    "You are very brave."


    "You dare to be so loyal to the Honghuang Sect in front of me, are you not afraid that I will vent my anger on you? It looks like you really don''t want to stay in my Martial God Sect?"


    "Junior is not someone from the Martial God Sect, and the reason why I''m here is only for the Honghuang Sect. Now that the Empyrean Lang Xie has escaped, and since Senior can rest easy, there''s no need for me to stay here."


    He knew that he had to leave Martial God Sect now. If the Ye Family were to find out that he was Young Master Ye, then he would bring about an unexpected calamity.


    The upper realm Ye Family''s minds were unsettled and each of them had their own ulterior motives. Back then, the ones who harmed him were the Ye Family clansmen. In order to prevent any mishaps, he could only request to leave in advance.


    "If you leave, how will my grandson be arranged?"


    "If you leave, how would the people of this world view this sovereign?"


    "In the entire Martial God Sect, who doesn''t know that you are the future son-in-law of I, Nalan Tianhao? Do you really want to just run away? "


    Seeing that Ye Ling was determined to leave, Nalan Tianhao frowned, his face revealed an imposing look, and asked Ye Ling a question.


    Nalan Qiushui''s eyes were wide opened, seeing Ye Ling''s excited expression, but his heart was struggling, his face blushing red.


    "This?" Ye Ling was speechless, being forced to ask such a question by Nalan Tianhao, he was actually speechless. He turned to look at Nalan Qiushui, and then lowered his head and thought: "Is she forcing me to stay? If I really force myself to leave, I will definitely be unjustly accused, and Nalan Qiushui will also hate herself! Good my ass, Nalan Tianhao! "


    Seeing Ye Ling remaining silent, Nalan Qiushui laughed complacently instead. She turned her head to look at Nalan Qiushui and asked, "Granddaughter, how do you plan to deal with this fellow?"


    "Me?" Nalan Qiushui was astonished, his grandfather Nalan Tianhao suddenly asked himself this. Instead, he lowered his head in embarrassment, not daring to look Ye Ling in the eye.


    "How does senior wish to deal with this matter?"


    Ye Ling frowned, Nalan Tianhao had deliberately threatened him and Nalan Qiushui, obviously to ensure that he would not hurt Nalan Qiushui.


    "Simple!"


    This way, the Martial God Sect and the Honghuang Sect will use the means of marriage to announce to the world. This will be a good thing for you, the Honghuang Sect.


    Nalan Tianhao smiled and acted as if he was a schemer, as though he had already thought of all these and was waiting for Ye Ling to agree.


    "What?"


    "You old thing, you actually want to cheat me!"


    Nalan Tianhao was using him and Nalan Qiushui as a bargaining chip. On one hand, he was using the marriage method to suppress the Honghuang Sect, and on the other hand, he wanted to borrow the Honghuang Sect''s name to consolidate his position.


    Although it was beneficial to the Honghuang Sect on the surface, it was actually because the Martial God Sect wanted to restrict the Honghuang Sect. It would allow the position of the Martial God Sect to become even more solid.


    If the Martial God Sect and the Honghuang Sect were to form an alliance, then there would still be a power in the entire Octoterra Divine Region that dared to be rash.


    "Ye Ling, do you still have any options?"


    "I''ve heard that you already have two Martial God Token in your hands. If you become my grandson-in-law, I''ll help you find the remaining one. When the door to the upper realm opens, I''ll even help you with it."


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not speak for a long time, his expression became serious. He knew that Ye Ling was stubborn and untamed, seemingly weak and weak, but he had big aspirations.


    "Grandfather!" Your granddaughter has never agreed. Are you giving your granddaughter up to someone else? "


    "If he doesn''t want to, then his granddaughter will not compromise. I hope that grandpa won''t force him. My granddaughter isn''t someone who will just leave like that."


    Nalan Qiushui could no longer hold it in, seeing Ye Ling''s forceful look, she felt that he had suffered a huge grievance, hence he directly cupped his fists and spoke to Nalan Tianhao, revealing his hatred and anger.


    "This?" Nalan Tianhao''s expression froze, her granddaughter Nalan Qiushui suddenly said, but it was difficult for him, as she stared at Ye Ling with his eyes wide open, "Don''t you want to give me an answer?"


    "You, you, you''re shameless!" Hearing that, Nalan Qiushui''s face immediately turned red, he glared at Ye Ling, and then immediately turned around and pretended to be angry, ignoring Ye Ling.


    "I naturally agree with Senior Nalan''s good intentions."


    "It''s just that this junior''s status is low, and is afraid that I''m not worthy enough for Miss Qiushui. If Senior doesn''t mind, this junior is willing to marry Miss Qiushui."


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise, seeing Nalan Qiushui''s appearance, he did not have the intention to reject him. Although he had met Nalan Qiushui by chance, because she was beautiful, it caused him to be reluctant to part with her, so she decided to just accept her.


    As for his feelings, even though Ye Ling was not a gentleman, he would not treat Nalan Qiushui coldly. Since the world was aware of the relationship between him and Nalan Qiushui, he could not go back on his words.


    "Good!" You little rascal, at least have a bit of conscience. "


    "The wedding date is set to be one year later, so I will handle the rest for you guys, Ye Ling, what do you think?"


    Seeing Ye Ling nod his head in agreement, he was naturally extremely happy. His granddaughter had finally found a suitable husband, and being able to forget her previous grudge with Honghuang Sect, killing two birds with one stone, how could he not laugh heartily?


    "One year?" After Ye Ling heard Nalan Tianhao''s decision, his expression suddenly became serious, and he looked at Nalan Tianhao with a strange gaze, "Junior wants to report this matter to Honghuang Sect earlier, after all, one of the deacons of my Honghuang Sect is not yet able to lead the alliance of my Honghuang Sect, so junior needs to head back first?"


    "Sure!"


    Nalan Tianhao frowned, revealing a deep expression, and slightly nodded his head, then deliberately warned Ye Ling, meaning to threaten Ye Ling.


    "If he dares to go back on his word, I won''t let him off the hook!" Hearing his grandfather Nalan Tianhao''s words, Nalan Qiushui looked at him angrily, her small hands clenched into fists, as though she was trying to show off her power to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head. The current him was like a bird trapped in a cage, even if he wanted to stay out of it, it would be difficult.


    With the marriage set, Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui took their leave first. The two walked shoulder to shoulder, but never separated from each other.


    "Are you planning to leave tomorrow?" Nalan Qiushui asked Ye Ling in a low voice as he looked at Ye Ling, whose back was facing him.


    "Yes."


    "I have left the Honghuang Sect for a long time. It''s time for me to return and report."


    "But very quickly, I will come again. You and I have an engagement coming up, so why are we going to let you stay in that empty room alone?"


    Ye Ling, whose back was facing Nalan Qiushui, had a serious expression, but the words she spoke was somewhat mischievous, half true, and half false; it was difficult to guess.


    "Good!" I''ll wait for you! "


    "If you don''t come back within a year, I''ll definitely come looking for you. I''ll remember this!"


    Nalan Qiushui slightly nodded, her expression seemingly somewhat unhappy. Looking at Ye Ling''s back, she slightly bit her lips, revealing a somewhat domineering attitude, and fiercely spoke through gritted teeth.


    After he finished speaking, Nalan Qiushui immediately turned around and left. In the empty courtyard, only Ye Ling stood there alone, his expression was somewhat sorrowful. He lifted his head to gaze at the bright moon in the night sky, and completely forgot about the time in an instant.


    However, right at that moment, a light breeze suddenly blew in the courtyard, causing Ye Ling, who was in a trance, to suddenly wake up. The moment he retracted his gaze, Ye Ling frowned.


    "You could even detect it?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to turn around, suddenly, from a dark corner behind him, a man slowly walked out. This man was wearing green clothes and was extremely thin, like he was a weak scholar.


    Ye Ling turned around. Seeing the azure-dressed man approach, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows, and with a surprised expression on his face, he opened his mouth and said, "Special Envoy of the Leng Family? "Why would you have the leisure and elegance to come to me?"


    That''s right!


    The person who came was the special envoy of the Leng Family, Leng Tianjing.


    Leng Tianjing smiled, his expression a little strange, he took a few steps forward and slowly approached Ye Ling, looking at him with a smile, "Who exactly are you? Why do you know my Leng Family''s Nine Dragons of Profound Ice? "

 C236

    In the dead of night.


    In the courtyard below Sky Sovereign Peak, waves of light wind blew past.


    "A dignified Special Envoy of the Leng Family like you actually told me, a person from the lower realms, about the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art?"


    Leng Tianjing''s smile suddenly stopped. Seeing that Ye Ling was actually being unreasonable and did not answer the question, instead, it made him lose his patience. He had to investigate the matter regarding the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art.


    Because that was Ice Emperor''s cultivation technique, if the person in front of him did not obtain it from Leng Family, it was naturally related to him. Leng Tianjing would naturally not let him go.


    "I''m just an ant in the Northern Wasteland, isn''t it shocking that the envoy cares so much about me?"


    "I got the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art by chance, and I didn''t know that the Special Envoy would pay so much attention to it, could it be that he wants to take it back?"


    Ye Ling frowned, there were hidden blades in his smile, Leng Tianjing''s strength was tyrannical, he had long since reached the ninth level of the Heaven Honorable Stage, and was even very strong, so he was naturally wary of this kind of expert.


    "Don''t think that just because you''re Nalan Tianhao''s person, I won''t dare to touch you!"


    "Speak the truth if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, I''ll make you bear the consequences!"


    Leng Tianjing was disrespectful to him, so he was not afraid at all. This made him even more curious about Ye Ling''s identity.


    "That''s all I know. If the envoy doesn''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it." Ye Ling put on an indifferent expression, spread out his hands and smiled bitterly as he shook his head.


    "Humph!" "You won''t cry until you see the coffin!"


    Leng Tianjing was enraged that Ye Ling would still dare to put on an act in front of him, but he immediately flared up and stepped forward. He raised his hand, and the cold dragon zhenqi pierced through the sky in the blink of an eye, turning into a profound ice blade that instantly pierced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly jumped and waved his hand, releasing a blue light. The power of extreme cold exploded and an ice dragon appeared, clashing with Leng Tianjing in an instant.


    BOOM!


    An earth-shattering sound thundered out as the two of them clashed, and a terrifying wave of frost instantly permeated the air. The ground froze, as an extremely cold aura gushed forth.


    Ye Ling was flung far away, his body swaying unsteadily, if not because of his insufficient cultivation, he would not have been so weak.


    "cold dragon zhenqi?" Leng Tianjing stood in place as his eyes suddenly widened, the cold dragon zhenqi that Ye Ling had unleashed was so tyrannical, yet it was not harmed in the slightest by one of his attacks.


    "Humph!" You still dare to quibble! "


    "The cold dragon zhenqi is the foundation to cultivate the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art, and if you do not have anyone to guide you, how would you be able to cultivate it? Not to mention the spell he used! "


    Leng Tianjing''s face was gloomy and cold. Looking up at the sky, Ye Ling''s entire body was emitting an ice-cold aura.


    "Envoy Leng, don''t go too far. I have no intention to offend you. If you were to force me, even if my skills are inferior to yours, I would not allow you to humiliate me! "


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, Leng Tianjing forced himself to become angry, his world''s techniques were countless, yet Leng Tianjing wanted to know the truth, this was simply provoking him.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then let me capture you alive and slowly pry open your mouth!"


    Leng Tianjing sneered and soared into the sky with a tug. Blue light erupted from his hands and two soaring ice dragons appeared out of nowhere, transforming into rainbow colors as they charged towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, Leng Tianjing was approaching aggressively, with anger filling his heart, he waved both of his arms, causing a series of explosions in the air, and a rain of ice raining down from the sky.


    BOOM!


    The clouds in all directions changed color as nine ice dragons manifested at the same time. Each of them was more than three hundred feet long and possessed a domineering aura.


    Boom! *


    The two clashed once, and rays of light shot in all directions in the sky as ice shards flew out, causing the shaking Sky Sovereign Peak to sway unsteadily.


    Ye Ling spat out blood and his face instantly paled. Even if he used nine ice dragons to defend, he was still no match for Leng Tianjing.


    "Whiz!"


    When Leng Tianjing saw that Ye Ling was injured, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sly smile, and suddenly spanned across the air, instantly approaching you. Just as he raised his hand to imprison Ye Ling, clouds suddenly surged down from the sky, and a gigantic hand descended from the skies.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    Caught off guard, Leng Tianjing was instantly hit by the gigantic hand. He screamed out and spat out a mouthful of blood, his body flying horizontally.


    Plop!


    "sky-covering hand?" When Leng Tianjing was suddenly attacked, Ye Ling was actually shocked, he could immediately tell that the person attacking was the Ye Family''s sky-covering hand.


    "Ye Wuhen!" Leng Tianjing half knelt on the ground, bellowing angrily at the sky, his eyes spitting fire.


    "Humph!" Leng Tianjing, you only know how to do these kinds of things, you didn''t even let a single junior off, and you still dare to call yourself someone from the Leng Family! "


    Just as Leng Tianjing finished speaking, a snort came from the dense dark clouds in the sky. Following which, a black clothed Ye Wuhen appeared in mid air, floating above the ground as he glared at Leng Tianjing who was below him.


    "Why would he want to help me?" Ye Ling revealed a face of astonishment, she had actually saved him in time. Ye Ling was puzzled, but felt that something was off.


    "Senior Nalan?" When Nalan Tianhao appeared, he immediately understood that Ye Wuhen had not come for him. All of this was because Nalan Tianhao had asked for help from Ye Wuhen.


    "It''s nothing, I just suffered some superficial wounds." Ye Ling retracted his gaze, he did not dare meet Ye Wuhen''s gaze, and hastily replied.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling bowed to Nalan Tianhao, then turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "Damn it! Ye Wuhen, you deliberately want to go against me, Leng Tianjing? " Seeing Ye Ling leaving, Leng Tianjing became furious instead. He looked up at the sky and shouted, his face filled with killing intent.


    "Leng Tianjing, you brought this upon yourself, you can''t touch that brat, so I advise you not to think of doing anything to him, otherwise, don''t blame me for cutting him down first!" Ye Wuhen''s face was ice-cold. He did not give Leng Tianjing any face at all, and turned to look at Ye Ling''s disappearing back, and thought to himself, "If Nalan Tianhao had not told me that this child is related to Sir, I would have really misjudged him!"


    "First cut, then play? "What a big tone you have there!"


    "The Martial God Sect does not only depend on you, Ye Ling, for your decision. I will remember today''s grudge, Ye Wuhen, just you wait!"


    , who was not lightly injured, was extremely angry at the moment. However, he, who was injured, was taken advantage of by Ye Wuhen, and with a few harsh words, he disappeared from the two people''s line of sight.


    "Thank you, Special Envoy Ye, for saving me!" Leng Tianjing left and only then did Nalan Tianhao secretly heave a sigh of relief. He cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Wuhen, as thanks.


    "I will take care of this matter, Nalan Tianhao you must take care of that brat, his identity is unknown, I will report this to the Ye Family." Ye Wuhen did not waste any words, he instructed Nalan Tianhao in a low voice, then turned and left in a hurry.


    "If that''s really the case, then Ye Ling is truly not a simple person. Even Ye Wuhen cares so much, it seems like Ye Ling has a huge connection to the Ye Family." Seeing Ye Wuhen leave, Nalan Tianhao fell into deep thought instead. The secrets on Ye Ling''s body, to him, were nothing more than trying to curry the Ye Family''s favor.


    "When the three Martial God Token gather, the door to the upper realm will soon appear. As long as we have the Ye Family''s support, returning to the upper realm will be just around the corner." Nalan Tianhao laughed majestically, as if he had seen hope. Ever since his grandfather was exiled from Octoterra Divine Region, their Nalan Clan had always been carrying the thought of returning to the Upper Realm one day.


    Nalan Tianhao left but the courtyard was in a mess. When Ye Ling returned to his room, his face was pale and his heart extremely restless.


    Especially when he thought of the look in Ye Wuhen''s eyes, he felt that his real identity would be exposed. If the Ye Family found out that he was still alive, it would definitely cause those people to secretly kill him.


    When he thought of this, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel a trace of lingering fear. After pondering for a moment, he quickly sat cross-legged on the ground. Since it was late at night and no one was disturbing him, he had to quickly recover from his injuries and quickly leave this place tomorrow.


    Outside the Martial God Sect.


    On a lonely peak, Leng Tianjing''s figure slowly appeared. At this moment, his expression was naturally extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with a ruthless coldness.


    "Envoy Leng!"


    Not long after Leng Tianjing appeared, a figure suddenly appeared. She was dressed in a black robe, with a cape and hat on her head, covering half of her face, and the Spirit Qi on her body fluctuated, her identity was unknown.


    "How are your injuries?" Leng Tianjing said with his back facing the black clothed man, and asked with a serious face.


    "Thank you for your concern, envoy. I am fine now." The black-clothed man cupped his fists in response. His voice was a bit hoarse. As he raised his head, his eyes revealed a pair of frightening eyes.


    "Very good!"


    "Tomorrow, that brat is going to return to the Honghuang Sect. Everyone will ask you to capture him alive for me. When I find out about the Ice Emperor''s inheritance from him, his life and death will be decided by you!"


    Leng Tianjing nodded his head, then gritted his teeth and spoke of Ye Ling in anger. He had always coveted Ye Ling''s secrets, if not for Ye Wuhen''s appearance, he would not have ended up in such a sorry state.

 C237

    Outside Martial God Sect, on a solitary mountain.


    Leng Tianjing''s words surprised the man in black. When he looked at Leng Tianjing, he could not help but cry out, "The inheritance of the Ice Emperor?"


    Leng Tianjing''s face was ice-cold. When he was fighting with Ye Ling, he could vaguely feel a type of restraining power, which was something that could only be obtained from a normal person''s power.


    But fortunately, Leng Tianjing had secretly helped him, so he was able to keep his life and his cultivation had fallen to the ninth stage of the Honorable Stage. However, this was only temporary, and did not stop him from returning to the Heavenly Honorable Stage.


    "profound ice mountain?" When Leng Tianjing heard the name profound ice mountain, he became curious and turned to look at the Empyrean Lang Xie, "I''ll leave the matter with Ye Ling to you, with Ye Wuhen watching over me, I can''t make a move, now I''ll go to the profound ice mountain and secretly send me a sound transmission after everything is over."


    "Whiz!"


    With that said, Leng Tianjing suddenly sprung up and disappeared.


    The Empyrean Lang Xie on the lone mountain had a bloody smile on his face. Purple lightning surged in his eyes and he revealed a sinister expression, revealing his fierce teeth, "The heavens are on my side! Ye Ling, your death is imminent! If I kill you, I can avenge my grandson, and even obtain the inheritance of the Ice Emperor. At that time, even Nalan Tianhao will have to die for me! "


    Empyrean Lang Xie had always been an ambitious person, if Nalan Tianhao had not been suppressing him, he would not be in such a sorry state.


    The Martial God Sect had no other choice, but he would not let this matter rest. If it were not for the fact that she had yet to take revenge, he would not listen to Leng Tianjing.


    Sou sou!


    Just then, two figures appeared behind Empyrean Lang Xie, their expressions were cold, their cultivation level was tyrannical, they had already reached the Honorable Stage.


    "Sky Sovereign, what orders do you have for us?"


    The two of them cupped their fists and bowed to Empyrean Lang Xie, their expressions were extremely serious, as though they were extremely respectful to Empyrean Lang Xie.


    "Now that the Octoterra Divine Region is too peaceful, and there''s no place for me in the Martial God Sect, I don''t have to worry too much about it. The two of you are secretly fanning the various large forces, I want to cause chaos in the Octoterra Divine Region, and cause unrest in the Martial God Sect!"


    The Empyrean Lang Xie said in a low voice, as he stepped into the sinister grin. Staring in the direction of the Martial God Sect in front of him, what he had lost, other people should not even think of obtaining, "Nalan Tianhao, Ruan Hao! Just you two wait, we''ll meet again! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing what the Empyrean Lang Xie said, the two people behind his were startled, and after that they looked at each other and quickly cupped their fists and acknowledged.


    The next morning.


    In the room that Ye Ling was in, with the door closed, Nalan Qiushui walked in slowly with a face full of worry.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Nalan Qiushui raised her hand and knocked on Ye Ling''s door. Then, the door that was tightly shut suddenly opened by itself.


    "This?" Nalan Qiushui was startled, and anxiously pushed open the door to enter, only to see that the inside of the room was already empty, and there was a letter on the table.


    Nalan Qiushui''s face became ugly, she opened the letter on the table, only to see a few words written on it: I''m leaving! One year from now, we will meet again. Take care! "


    "Ye Ling!" Seeing what was written on the letter, Nalan Qiushui shouted out in anger instead. After that, her face became haggard and she started crying as she lowered her head, "You want to shake me off just like that? One year''s time, how can I allow you to do whatever you want behind my back? "


    After saying that, Nalan Qiushui suddenly raised her head, wiping the tears off the corners of her eyes, and rushed out of the door, leaping into the air.


    Thousands of miles away from Martial God Sect.


    Although he was in a hurry, Ye Ling was forced to do so. If he stayed in Martial God Sect for a moment longer, it was unknown just what kind of disaster would follow.


    Therefore, Ye Ling decided to leave early and return to the Northern Desolate Continent as soon as possible to report unnecessarily causing trouble.


    He flew out of the endless ocean and saw the vast ocean in front of him. If he wanted to return to the Northern Desolate Continent, he would have to cross the ocean first.


    Now that Ye Ling had reached the first level of the Spirit Master Realm, his flying speed had naturally increased by several times. Just as he flew into the air above the ocean, he saw a gust of cold wind attacking him, causing him to feel extremely cool.


    Swiftly flying forward, looking at the sea area in the distance, without Ye Ling realizing it, after three days, Ye Ling saw many small and large islands standing in the middle of the sea realm.


    "I wonder if you are still on the island?" It had been three years since the last time he had parted ways with Duan Tianxiong, and the way here today naturally made him think of Duan Tianxiong.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling was looking at the island in front of him and considering whether or not he should go to Green Wolf Island, a violent gust of wind suddenly rose up on the calm sea surface.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was solemn and cold, his footsteps slowly slowed down, but before he could even stop, the huge wave below him suddenly turned into a water column, straight at him.


    "Causing a storm in front of me is simply courting death!"


    Ye Ling shouted harshly. Then, all of a sudden, he raised his hand and released a blue light, which froze the water pillar that was attacking him, turning it into an ice pillar in the middle of the air. The surface of the sea below was sealed in ice and glaciers covered within a hundred miles radius.


    The frozen water pillar suddenly burst apart, and a black figure flew out from within, flying at a breakneck speed at the speed of lightning, straight towards Ye Ling, his actions extremely fast.


    Ye Ling frowned, he flew down with an ice-cold face, and when he swung his arm, the space around him shook, the power of the extreme cold was like a realm, suddenly followed by Ye Ling''s voice to welcome the shadow.


    BOOM!


    After a few loud bangs, a fierce wind blew across the sea and waves soared into the sky.


    Puff puff!


    The six black figures were instantly killed, while Ye Ling quickly retreated back out of the water, his face serious and looking around.


    "They are all Spirit Master killers, who would send them to assassinate me?" Ye Ling was puzzled, these killers were weak like the wind, completely superfluous, to the point that they didn''t seem like professional killers.


    Ka-cha! *


    Ye Ling was curious, he frowned, but just as he was thinking, a loud sound came from the sky, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, as though it was the end of the world, its speed was extremely fast, causing him to be unable to dodge.


    "Ah pu!" Ye Ling was caught off guard, and unexpectedly was struck by lightning, causing his arms to become a mess of flesh and blood, almost to the point of being killed.


    "Catch him!" Without waiting for Ye Ling to react, a loud roar came from the sky.


    One by one, the black-clothed men, like meteors setting sun, quickly rushed out of the clouds, straight towards Ye Ling with their blades.


    "Master Xuan!" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that there were actually more than ten black clothed people attacking him, and they were all at the Honorable Stage level, with the highest being at the sixth level of the Spirit Master Realm, it was clear that they did not come with good intentions.


    "It''s Lang Xie!" Sensing the pressure that was being emitted from the sky, Ye Ling''s face turned ashen, and immediately called out the name of the Empyrean Lang Xie.


    Sou sou!


    Without allowing Ye Ling to catch his breath, one after another Profound Honorable Stage killers tore through the air and arrived before him. The swords in their hands horizontally, giving Ye Ling no chance to dodge at all.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly. Facing the incoming powerful enemy, he suddenly waved his hand and with a loud bang, the Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a giant peak that swept through the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    After a few loud sounds, the blades and swords around were pushed back, while Ye Ling was also pushed back a few meters, the Qi and blood in his body soaring, causing his Qi to become chaotic.


    "If I don''t show off, do you think I''m a sick cat?" Ye Ling was furious, against all the enemies he was facing, he was angry instead. White light erupted from his entire body, and his eyes turned red.


    Swish!


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared. In the air, numerous black sword images floated down in all directions, no one uttered a sound, it was hard to guard against.


    Puff puff puff!


    In that moment, the three killers died on the spot, blood splattered across the sky. Ye Ling moved across the empty air, his right hand struck out, and the Triple Annihilation took the opportunity to clash with the other Profound realm assassins.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The light of the fist pierced through the sun, shaking Heaven and Earth.


    Ye Ling going against ten Spirit Master Cultivators by himself, was actually going against them all?! It was difficult for the dead Profound Elder to even get close to him and he was completely at a disadvantage.


    "What!?" He''s still hiding his strength? "


    Empyrean Lang Xie, who was in the clouds above, saw that Ye Ling was so valiant that even though he had killed three of his subordinates from the Profound Honorable Stage, he was still shocked and paled in comparison.


    "One Monument for the Eight Desolations!"


    Just as Empyrean Lang Xie was in a state of shock, Ye Ling suddenly bellowed from below. The Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand released a bright light that shot out in all directions like a sharp blade.


    Puff puff!


    "AHH!"


    Once the light shone out, the remaining few Profound Honorable Stage assassins instantly screamed. Their bodies had long been pierced by the light and were riddled with holes, instantly dying on the spot.


    "Emperor Huang''s Anti-Desolation Tablet!" Empyrean Lang Xie''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s hands being so terrifying and instantly killing seven of his Profound Stage experts, he could not help but feel his scalp go numb.


    "This kid must not be allowed to live!" The more terrifying Ye Ling was, the more murderous he would feel in his heart. If he allowed Ye Ling to continue growing up, he wouldn''t be safe either.


    "Whiz!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie made his move, the sky was filled with lightning bolts, like a thunderous roar, they swept up the Qi of destruction and instantly pounced towards Ye Ling, causing gales and waves to surge everywhere, waves to soar to the sky.

 C238

    The huge waves below were overflowing. Empyrean Lang Xie was very decisive in his attacks, not giving Ye Ling any chance to catch his breath.


    Bang! With a loud sound, the air was smashed, the Buried Skies Coffin s were struck, and the thunderbolts exploded. The terrifying thunderbolts spread out in all directions in an instant.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" The Buried Skies Coffin smashed into Empyrean Lang Xie''s chest, causing the latter to scream in pain as his body flew out at an extremely fast speed. Blood spewed out of his mouth, staining the sky with it.


    Ye Ling''s body swayed, all of the power in his body had been sucked out, almost dropping to the ground. Now, he knelt on one knee in the air, his face pale white like paper, his hair disheveled, his heart exhausted.


    Empyrean Lang Xie who was struck by the Buried Skies Coffin, had her flesh and blood badly mangled, and looked extremely sinister. Ye Ling''s one attack almost killed him, but luckily his cultivation was strong, so she was not scary enough.


    "Bastard!"


    "You actually dare to injure this sovereign, I''ll cut you into ten thousand pieces!"


    The Empyrean Lang Xie revealed his sinister gaze, furiously roaring at Ye Ling below him. The purple lightning in his eyes flashed, and with a bang, he transformed into a bolt of lightning, flying towards Ye Ling in midair.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was dark and gloomy, when the Empyrean Lang Xie attacked, he felt the threat of death, and just as the wind and lightning struck him, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and waved.


    Sou sou!


    In front of him, two figures suddenly appeared. The two of them were Feng Yu and Chen Feng, and with Ye Ling''s help, they had long since reached the Honorable Stage.


    Morningwind was the strongest. With a Psionic Imperial Fourth Stage cultivation base, the corrosive power from his body was terrifying. It was so strong that a ghastly black mist spewed out from his empty eyes.


    "My god, isn''t this Empyrean Lang Xie?" When Feng Yu appeared, he immediately revealed an astonished expression. He had seen Empyrean Lang Xie before, so he naturally recognized Lang Xie''s identity at a glance.


    "Empyrean Lang Xie?" When Chen Feng heard what Feng Yu said, he frowned. He remembered that Qian Long was the true disciple of the Empyrean Lang Xie.


    Since he was saved by Ye Ling, he had already been Ye Ling''s subordinate. Since Ye Ling was in trouble, he would not just stand by and watch.


    "Whiz!"


    The morning wind made its move, the black wind spread out, a terrifying corrosive force enveloped the area and instantly clashed with the Empyrean Lang Xie''s lightning strike.


    BOOM!


    Sparks flew in all directions as the lightning was instantly swallowed up by the black gas. Facing the power that could corrode anything, even lightning would find it hard to resist.


    "Corrosion power?" Empyrean Lang Xie''s expression changed drastically as he retreated. Seeing how evil Morning Wind was, even he felt fear.


    BOOM!


    Empyrean Lang Xie retreated. Just as he was fully focused on the morning breeze, the phoenix feather behind him suddenly appeared, its entire body suffused with black mist, transforming into a gigantic figure.


    "Hades'' facies?"


    Empyrean Lang Xie frowned, he turned and saw the gigantic figure rushing towards him from behind, and instead cried out in displeasure, his pupils contracting rapidly.


    Boom! *


    As Feng Yu struck down, a beam of light suddenly exploded. The terrifying bolt of lightning shattered his Dharma Idol, and he was sent flying several dozen feet away, a stream of bright red leaking out of his mouth.


    "Damn it!" Feng Yu was infuriated, looking angrily at Lang Xie. Suddenly, he took a large step forward, causing the heaven and earth to rumble, and a terrifying burst of black light to erupt. Feng Yu instantly disappeared, and the Hades'' axe in his hands seemed to split the sky open, as he struck a blow towards Empyrean Lang Xie.


    "You''re courting death!" The Empyrean Lang Xie frowned and shouted in a low voice. He clasped his hands together and thunder and lightning condensed in his palm. With a boom, it transformed into a rainbow, instantly rushing forward.


    Dong!


    The two attacks collided, and the phoenix feathers instantly flew out. It was as if an egg had struck a rock, and it couldn''t withstand a single blow.


    However, just as Empyrean Lang Xie was about to deal with Feng Yu, the morning wind that was waiting for the right moment suddenly turned into a black shadow and swept over with a corrosive force that filled the sky.


    "Chi!"


    "AHH!" Empyrean Lang Xie was caught off guard, and the corrosive force was coming from his face, but he was actually unable to block it, it was hard for him to fight with two fists, even with his strong cultivation, he naturally still had his weakness.


    Chen Feng''s sneak attack was successful, while Empyrean Lang Xie was trapped in the corrosive power, Ye Ling frowned. He suddenly leaped, walked over, and slashed down!


    Puff!


    Blood sprayed into the air, and Empyrean Lang Xie''s body was instantly split into two.


    "Tsk tsk!" A dignified Heavenly Sovereign actually died in our hands. If this letter gets out, who would dare to disrespect us? "


    Seeing the Empyrean Lang Xie being slashed into two by Ye Ling, Feng Yu actually started to gloat.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, he flew to the side, and when he stared at Empyrean Lang Xie''s corpse, he only saw that Empyrean Lang Xie, who was immersed in the corrosive power, was actually quickly recovering. Purple lightning surged through his entire body, blocking the corrosive power.


    "This is bad!"


    "Chen Feng, run!"


    When Ye Ling saw this, his expression changed greatly. He anxiously warned Chen Feng, but it was too late. The lightning and thunder from Empyrean Lang Xie''s body suddenly spread out.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    "Morning Wind!" Ye Ling called out, but nothing came out of it. The lightning emitted by the Empyrean Lang Xie was not an ordinary lightning, it was the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, and its power was far above the ordinary lightning. It was also the basis for the lightning cultivation method in the Empyrean Lang Xie.


    "Bastard!"


    "The Empyrean Lang Xie actually did not die!"


    Feng Yu''s expression was pale. Seeing how Morning Wind had died so tragically under the bolt of lightning, she felt a lingering fear, a feeling that made her hair stand on end.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s face revealed grief, when suddenly the Empyrean Lang Xie opened his eyes, a sneer appeared on his face, and he suddenly shot towards Ye Ling like lightning.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he retreated quickly. However, he was not as fast as the Empyrean Lang Xie, and his face revealed a sense of impending doom.


    "Go to hell!" Empyrean Lang Xie roared out, and his body transformed into a clap of thunder as he arrived in an instant, intending to kill Ye Ling on the spot.


    Feng Yu, who was far away, panicked as he ran towards Ye Ling''s body. It seemed like he was a lot slower than usual, and when he saw that Ye Ling was about to lose his life in the hands of the Empyrean Lang Xie, he was unable to help.


    At the moment of life and death, a blue light suddenly appeared between Ye Ling''s eyebrows. A giant blue hand flew out from inside the blue light, and instantly smashed towards Empyrean Lang Xie.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Empyrean Lang Xie instantly let out a miserable scream as his body was sent flying. The lightning that struck him blew up the air around him into pieces and Empyrean Lang Xie''s entire body cracked, on the verge of destruction.


    "Master!" Ye Ling''s face revealed a shocked expression. Feeling the aura of the giant hand, he actually felt a pang of sadness in his heart. That was the aura of the Ice Emperor, the power of the Inheritance Brand that belonged to his master.


    It turned out that Ice Emperor had long since left a trace of his will in Ye Ling''s body, so he was able to save Ye Ling''s life when he was in danger.


    If not for the fact that Ice Emperor had foresight, he would have been reduced to a pile of bones by now, and would have died a miserable death in the hands of Empyrean Lang Xie.


    "Just you wait!"


    "This sovereign will definitely come find you again!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie, who had been severely injured by Ice Emperor''s attack, suddenly dragged his broken body and escaped into the air.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Although the Empyrean Lang Xie was running away, he did not have the heart to stop him, and Chen Feng died because of him. This made him feel guilty, because the Heaven''s Eyes he obtained for Chen Feng was useless.


    "Damn it!" We actually let that guy escape! " He should have been happy to see that Ye Ling was safe and sound, but when he thought about how Empyrean Lang Xie took the opportunity to escape, he felt extremely dissatisfied in his heart.


    He knew Chen Feng from within the Anti-Desolation Tablet, although their relationship was not exactly Mo Ni, they could still be considered to be in cahoots with each other, and now that Chen Feng had been killed and the Empyrean Lang Xie was at large, it was hard to swallow the anger in his heart.


    "He won''t live long. Sooner or later, I will kill him off!" Ye Ling''s face turned dark, the Empyrean Lang Xie was sly and sly, seeing that he managed to escape, how could he let this sly old fellow go.


    However, before he had absolute confidence, he would not take the initiative to look for the Empyrean Lang Xie, because the current Empyrean Lang Xie was like a stray dog. Without Martial God Sect, he would never have been able to become the climate.


    While Ye Ling and Feng Yu were in midair, experiencing a life and death battle, had instead allowed them to see even more of the cruelty of the world. Without absolute strength, they were merely stepping stones for others to trample on.


    Before the two of them could regain their senses, a figure suddenly flew over from the distance. With a cold expression, he flew over quickly and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ye Ling and Ye Ling.


    "Senior Disciple Qian?" After seeing the appearance of the person who came with a big face, Ye Ling could not help but reveal a face of shock. The person who came was the city lord of the Green Wolf City, Duan Tianying.


    "Senior?" Feng Yu was on high alert, but when he heard Ye Ling call the person who came here senior brother, it actually aroused his curiosity.


    "Ye Ling? What could have happened to you just now? " Duan Tianying frowned. He was very surprised to see that it was Ye Ling who was fighting near his Green Wolf Island.

 C239

    Green Wolf City.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu were both severely injured, but when Duan Tianying appeared, the two of them secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then directly returned to Green Wolf City with Duan Tianmo to recuperate and heal their injuries.


    Duan Tianying, who was sitting upright on the throne, had an extremely gloomy and cold expression, the Spirit Qi being emitted from his body had actually reached the Heavenly Honorable Stage, such a terrifying cultivation level, even His Highness Ye Ling was shocked.


    "Ye Ling, you should at least act good, okay?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Feng Yu actually sneered at Ye Ling, intentionally giving him a sarcastic look. If he was Ye Ling, he would have already been grinning from ear to ear.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, even Duan Tianying revealed a strange gaze as he looked at Ye Ling, as if he agreed with everything Feng Yu had said.


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise, he shook his head and looked at Feng Yu, and then said, "The fact that happiness came so suddenly, is actually not a good thing, as long as you don''t think about it too simply."


    Feng Yu frowned as he looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze. They were all puzzled as to why Ye Ling''s words seemed to have some hidden meaning.


    The three of them were silent. The hall suddenly became empty. Before the three of them could speak, a figure slowly appeared outside the hall.


    This person had a restrained aura, so when he appeared outside the hall, neither Ye Ling nor Duan Tianying noticed him. This person had a smile on his face as he strode into the hall.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling and the other two frowned, at the same time they felt a terrifying pressure descending, and anxiously turned their heads, seeing the old man who entered the hall door, the three stood up.


    "Ancestor?"


    "He is Emperor Huang, the one who alone supported the entire Honghuang Sect?" Feng Yu was stupefied. If it wasn''t for Duan Tianying and Ye Ling calling out their names, he wouldn''t be able to recognize the person before him.


    That''s right!


    The person who suddenly came was the patriarch of Honghuang Sect, ''Emperor Huang''.


    At the moment, Emperor Huang''s cultivation was even deeper, although his appearance had not changed, his eyes revealed an unconcealable sharpness.


    Emperor Huang should have been in the Honghuang Sect, but he was puzzled by the sudden appearance of the Green Wolf City, and even guessed that Emperor Huang was probably coming for him.


    Duan Tianying who was in the palace, anxiously walked closer, with a face full of fear, he cupped his fist and bowed to Emperor Huang: "Disciple Duan Tianying, greets Ancestor!"


    "Emperor Huang? Am I dreaming? "


    "Is he really Emperor Huang? That Emperor Huang who once shook the heavens and the earth? " At this moment, Feng Yu was still in a panicked state, completely frightened by the sudden scene.


    Who didn''t know of Emperor Huang''s name?


    This was a formidable figure from the ancient times. He had once unified the Octoterra Divine Region, and even the barbarians would have to avoid him when they saw him.


    It was precisely such a legendary figure that appeared in front of him after he disappeared. It was as if a bolt out of the blue.


    "I''m here to retrieve what belongs to me." Emperor Huang revealed a kind smile and nodded at Ye Ling, then looked at Duan Tianying and said: "Do you have any objections?"


    "Take back what belongs to him?" Ye Ling''s expression froze; he was a little puzzled by Emperor Huang''s words, and what Emperor Huang had asked Duan Tianying, was even more unimaginable.


    He only saw that Duan Tianying''s entire body was shivering, he anxiously shook his head and did not dare meet Emperor Huang''s gaze, and said: "Disciple does not dare, disciple has been ordered to wait here, all I do is wait for the patriarch to one day take it away, to revive my Honghuang Sect!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling was stunned, his expression made him curious, just what was this thing that was being valued so highly by Emperor Huang, and Duan Tianying had to stand guard for him?


    Feng Yu, who was at the side, had long since been dumbstruck. Facing Emperor Huang''s might, he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, and since he was the only person in the hall, he naturally didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Very well, take me there." Emperor Huang slightly nodded, he then looked towards the depths of the palace and softly said to Duan Tianying.


    "Yes!" Ancestor, please follow me! "


    Duan Tianying immediately nodded his head, his respectful look revealing a trace of fear, he then turned around and threw out a ray of profound light at the top of the hall.


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, the palace started to shake, and then the wall at the top of the palace started to slowly open, and it turned out to be a stone door, such a concealed entrance, Ye Ling actually did not notice.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu were dazed in place. They only saw Duan Tianying walking in front, but Emperor Huang was neither fast nor slow. He slowly followed behind him and directly entered the stone door at the top of the hall.


    Boom! *


    The two of them entered the stone door and suddenly the stone door closed. Ye Ling and Feng Yu revealed expressions of shock and looked at each other, a ripple appearing in their hearts.


    "Could it be that the sealed person over there is Emperor Huang''s treasure?"


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling and Feng Yu were staring at the stone door, a loud noise came from inside. Following that, a dazzling light flew out and a terrifying aura pounced on them.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu were both pushed back several steps by the force at the same time, their eyes wide open as they were completely shocked by the force.


    "This is the aura of ''Treading the Heavens''!" Ye Ling exclaimed in his heart, the power released from the six sects exceeded the scope of an Sky Sovereign, it was the "Treading through the Sky Stage" that was above an Sky Sovereign.


    Treading on the heavens meant stepping on the heavens, binding the heavens and the earth, breaking the cage of the heavens and earth, and gaining the Void will. Anyone who reached this stage would be able to jump out of six paths of reincarnation, step onto the path of heaven, cultivate the heavenly laws, control the world''s laws, and uphold the will of the heavenly dao.


    If Ye Ling had not interacted with Treading through the Sky Stage Rankers before, he would not have been able to see through it. However, based on the Qi, Ye Ling knew that the current Emperor Huang was not as he used to be.


    "AHH!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Feng Yu were about to look directly at the stone door above the palace, a miserable scream suddenly came from the inside.


    "Is that Duan Tianying''s voice?"


    Feng Yu was startled, and his hoarse voice came from the Duan Tianxiong who had just entered the stone door. Feng Yu''s expression was slightly pale, and his body couldn''t help but tremble for a moment.


    Boom! *


    After a long while, the tightly shut stone door suddenly opened and a terrifying aura surged forth. Following that, a figure appeared. That person''s expression was haggard, and his complexion extremely aged. His aura was extremely weak, and his hair was white.


    "City lord?" The current Duan Tianxiong seemed to have aged several tens of years, and his cultivation had directly dropped to the Honorable Stage.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling was shocked, he had lost so much of his life force, and his cultivation had dropped even further, no wonder why Duan Tianying was so afraid, he had already anticipated what would happen next.


    A bitter smile appeared on Duan Tianying''s face, a turbid look appeared in his eyes. He looked at Ye Ling, and then slowly walked out.


    "Where''s Emperor Huang?"


    Feng Yu was actually a little puzzled after Duan Tianying walked out. He stared at the opened door, but he couldn''t find any trace of Emperor Huang, which made him a little anxious.


    Ye Ling was also very curious, what was different about Emperor Huang now, if his cultivation had truly stepped into the Treading through the Sky Stage.


    Just as the two of them were about to give up, a figure slowly walked out from the open door. This person was as tall and as straight as a pine tree.


    Even though it was just an outline, it revealed how terrifying this person was, and the aura he was emitting made even Ye Ling feel like he was about to suffocate, as he exclaimed in his heart, "High Treading through the Sky Stage?"


    That''s right! It was the aura of the Treading through the Sky Stage, and it was the appearance of someone who had reached a high realm.


    The tall figure slowly walked out, his entire body enveloped in white light, exuding a dazzling aura of transcendence, as though a god had descended to the mortal world. A terrifying pressure abruptly gushed forth.


    BOOM!


    The palace suddenly trembled, Ye Ling and Feng Yu stared wide-eyed. Now that his face was covered by white light, the two could not see his face at all.

 C240

    The atmosphere within the hall was extremely tense. Ye Ling and Feng Yu both stared wide-eyed at the person who walked out of the stone door.


    He was Emperor Huang, but his face was covered by white light, revealing a mysterious aura, which made people even more curious about him.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu were both shocked at the same time. In a blink of an eye, Emperor Huang looked to be a few dozen years younger, but in contrast, Duan Tianxiong looked a few dozen years older.


    "Could it be that something big is about to happen in Octoterra Divine Region?"


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling''s face turned serious. Octoterra Divine Region was following the lead of the Martial God Sect, how could there be a riot?


    "The life expectancy of our Martial God Sect is at its end, and it is also a glimmer of hope for our Honghuang Sect."


    "The Nalan kid thought that you were the one to restrain me, but he neglected a huge matter. If that''s the case, I shouldn''t have let the Empyrean Lang Xie leave the Martial God Sect alive!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was gloomy, looking at Ye Ling, he directly got to the main point, as though there was nothing that he could hide.


    "Empyrean Lang Xie?"


    Ye Ling''s words had shocked him. Empyrean Lang Xie was indeed a disaster, and even if this person did not kill everyone, he would definitely cause trouble. However, he should not be able to affect Octoterra Divine Region''s peace and tranquility.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, do you already know about the matter of me and Sovereign Nalan''s granddaughter?"


    "I was forced into a corner because of this matter. If Senior doesn''t agree, I can just drop the matter at any time."


    Although Emperor Huang was not his master, he was still safe and sound. He should have informed Emperor Huang that he was making a decision.


    "No worries!"


    "You and Nalan Yanran''s granddaughter have a bad fate, this is the path you should walk, no one can interfere."


    Emperor Huang frowned, he then shook his head and smiled, and looked at Ye Ling with a gaze full of mystery, the word ''evil fate'' was clearly used to warn Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was startled, he hesitated for a moment, then cupped his fists and expressed his gratitude to Huang Wen. Although he did not know what would happen, Ye Ling knew that everything Emperor Huang said was closely related to him.


    Emperor Huang retracted his gaze, turned and looked at Duan Tianying, then immediately gave an order, before looking at Ye Ling, "This emperor will be leaving first, you should also return to Honghuang Sect as soon as possible."


    After he finished speaking, Emperor Huang immediately turned around and left. He left in an extremely hasty manner, but it could be seen that he placed incomparable importance on Ye Ling.


    When Emperor Huang left, Duan Tianying and Feng Yu revealed a strange gaze as they looked at Ye Ling. Ye Ling had studied Emperor Huang''s true inheritance deeply, but he did not call Emperor Huang master, and Emperor Huang had always treated Ye Ling as his own disciple.


    "That Senior Emperor Huang is leaving, I also need to rest, so I won''t disturb you guys." Ye Ling could feel the weird gazes from the two, he was slightly uncomfortable, so he anxiously turned and walked out of the hall.


    Ye Ling left the hall and directly went into the room he had arranged beforehand. He had not fully recovered from the battle today, so he was prepared to quickly recover and return to Northern Desolate Continent tomorrow.


    Emperor Huang''s words made him realize that he was going to be in big trouble, so in order to prevent trouble from getting started, he had to hurry up and do it.


    Deep into the night, Ye Ling was alone in his room, quietly recovering from his injuries. Time passed in the blink of an eye, and it was only the morning of the second day that Ye Ling, who had been sitting cross-legged on the ground, finally opened his eyes.


    In one night''s time, he had recovered ninety percent of his injuries and was currently fine. However, just as he was about to get up and summon Feng Yu to move, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly froze, and he saw a figure appear in the door.


    "Why is this figure so familiar? it seems to be similar to Nalan Qiushui''s figure? " Ye Ling was far away in the Martial God Sect, how could she have appeared here? She thought to herself, "Could it be that this woman has left a deep impression in my mind?"


    With a puzzled expression, Ye Ling walked to the front of the door. The moment he pushed it open, a burst of intense killing intent appeared, and when he clearly saw the person in front of the door, his expression immediately froze.


    He just saw that Nalan Qiushui, who was dressed in white, had a face full of ice and frost, her eyes filled with anger, staring straight at him with widened eyes.


    "Autumn Water?" Ye Ling was shocked, his heart tensed up. Seeing Nalan Qiushui suddenly appear in front of him, he felt like he was dreaming, and anxiously shook his head.


    "What is it? You don''t want to see me right? "


    "Trying to send me off with just a chapter of a letter? Do you think that I, Nalan Qiushui, will let you go? "


    Seeing Ye Ling shake his head with a look of disbelief, Nalan Qiushui became even more furious. She raised her hand and took out the letter Ye Ling had left for her, while looking at Ye Ling with an unfriendly face as he questioned him softly.


    "It''s not that I left in a hurry, that''s why I didn''t say goodbye." Ye Ling was stumped, his old face flushed red. Being chased to the door to denounce him of his crimes, he instead had a guilty look on his face.


    "Humph!" Don''t quibble with me! "


    "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. I''m preparing to return to the Northern Wasteland with you. I''m going to watch you with my own eyes!"


    Nalan Qiushui was furious, she glared at Ye Ling as if she was unwilling to listen to her explanation, as though he did not allow Ye Ling to look down on her.


    Ye Ling looked startled, but he laughed bitterly in his heart, as if Nalan Qiushui forced him to become a sinner.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Suddenly, right at that moment, Feng Yu appeared out of nowhere, he entered the courtyard and directly called out for Ye Ling, only to see a white clothed lady standing in front of Ye Ling, her expression suddenly startled.


    "What a beautiful girl?"


    "I say, Ye Ling, you left in such a hurry last night. No wonder I didn''t see you come out? " After that, the corner of his mouth curled into a wicked smile as he gazed at Ye Ling who was standing opposite of him and said, "Aren''t you afraid that your fianc¨¦e will find out that you''re a lover?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Stop talking, you''re going to die!"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face turned green, he stared angrily at Feng Yu, and started to curse.


    "Who are you?"


    "What did you and Ye Ling do last night?"


    Nalan Qiushui frowned, she glanced at Ye Ling, who was at the side. Seeing that Ye Ling was so nervous, she asked her to continue.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you want to know what he did?"


    "Come! "Tell me, how many lovers do you have with this guy?"


    Feng Yu did not know the identity of Nalan Qiushui in front of him, and had even intentionally teased him. He knew that Ye Ling did not lack women, and that both Zi Yun and Zi Yun were interested in him, which made him extremely envious.


    "Bastard!"


    "Shut up!"


    When he heard Feng Yu spouting nonsense in front of Nalan Qiushui, he gnashed his teeth in anger and really wanted to tear open Feng Yu''s mouth.


    "Shut up first!"


    Nalan Qiushui''s expression was solemn and cold, she immediately turned and roared at Ye Ling, then looked at Feng Yu and asked: "How many lovers do you think I am?"


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly, but Feng Yu, who was standing opposite him, revealed a surprised expression. Seeing Nalan Qiushui''s forceful look, he couldn''t help but admire Ye Ling a little.


    "You must be his third lover. I''ve met both of them before. You''re right, aren''t you?" Feng Yu didn''t dare to make any wild guesses, so she simply responded in full detail.


    "The third?" Before me, there were two? " Nalan Qiushui''s face darkened, she suddenly turned and looked at Ye Ling with a cold gaze, and revealed a sly smile: "Is what he said right?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t listen to him, I am not the kind of person you think I am!"


    Ye Ling was infuriated within his heart. He glared angrily at Feng Yu, and then forced himself to smile as he explained to Nalan Qiushui. This Black Dragon had caused a huge ruckus.


    "Autumn Water?"


    "Wait!"


    Feng Yu heard Ye Ling calling him "Qiu Shui", and his expression suddenly changed. He immediately realized that something was wrong, and hastily called out, while looking at Nalan Qiushui, "You are Nalan Qiushui? Ye Ling''s fiancee? "


    "It''s me!"


    "This is bad!"


    When Feng Yu heard this, his face turned green from fright. Looking at Ye Ling''s murderous gaze, his entire body shuddered, and he anxiously opened his mouth to speak, "You two chat first, I''ll wait outside."


    "Come back!"


    "Damn it!" Feng Yu, just you wait! "


    Feng Yu left. Seeing that, Ye Ling immediately wanted to chase after him, but unexpectedly, Nalan Qiushui suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm, preventing him from escaping.


    "You''d better explain to me who your other two lovers are."


    Ye Ling was furious, and started cursing at Feng Yu, but Nalan Qiushui''s expression was cold as she asked Ye Ling in a low voice. She liked Ye Ling, but he would definitely not allow Ye Ling to have anyone else in his heart.

 C241

    The ancient battlefield was deathly still.


    This person was actually Ye Wuhen. After leaving the Martial God Sect, he arrived at the Northern Wasteland Jedi alone, and stared coldly at the edge of the sea of blood. He revealed a sinister smile.


    Now that the enchantment had reappeared, it actually dimmed quickly. The power inside it flew into the air and turned into strands of white light, shooting in all directions.


    "Come! The blood of sinners is naturally filthy, and only by letting all their blood run dry can Octoterra Divine Region return to its original state! "


    The reason why he was sent to Octoterra Divine Region was to clean up all these heinous criminals and to cut off their reproduction. He would even have a bright future in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    It was most compatible with the Heavens and the Four Great Clans. Those who disrespected them were targeted as sinners, and the blood of sinners flowed through their veins. Even after ten thousand years, they were still unable to escape their reputation as sinners.


    The Octoterra Divine Region was a cage in the first place. Once someone was exiled here, they would not have the qualifications to return to the Upper Realm, and would be treated as sinners for all eternity.


    The enchantment was being broken, and blood clouds filled the air above the Savage Land. The sound of beating drums echoed in the sky, and without the obstruction of mountains of corpses and seas of blood, the only way was to open a door to Octoterra Divine Region.


    The barbarians were the masters of this world. They were part of the beast race, and they were accompanied by corpses. They were wild and untamed. They wouldn''t have been so calm if the barrier hadn''t prevented them from entering the Wasteland.


    BOOM!


    The heaven and earth started to resonate, and the blood-red light began to shine. The barbarian horn activated. The peaceful barbarians who had lived for tens of thousands of years were no longer the same as they used to be.


    In Ye Wuhen''s eyes, and Honghuang Sect, whatever they were, if the barbarians were not annihilated, it would be hard for them to break out of the cage. How could the Eight Desolate Land, which was not stained with blood, open the door to the Upper Realm?


    "How dare you!"


    Just as the power of the Spirit Formation disappeared and the seal was completely removed, an explosive shout suddenly sounded from the sky. Following that, a frightening pressure suddenly descended.


    "What?!" Hearing that, the sneer on Ye Wuhen''s face suddenly turned into fear, he anxiously looked up at the sky, only to see a white robed young man whose entire body was emitting white light descending from the sky.


    "Emperor Huang!"


    "He actually recovered his Treading through the Sky Stage?"


    Ye Wuhen was shocked. The one who came was precisely Emperor Huang who had left the Green Wolf City in a hurry, so Ye Wuhen naturally recognized him.


    "Ye Wuhen!"


    "While comforting Nalan Tianhao, lying and saying that he could let him return to the Upper Realm, he was secretly playing tricks and doing everything he could to destroy the Wasteland, and kill all living things!"


    Emperor Huang''s face was cold as he glared down at Ye Wuhen. His enmity with Ye Wuhen had not been cleared, but now that Ye Wuhen wanted to destroy the enchantment and release the barbarians, it was simply a heinous crime.


    Nalan Tianhao was merely Ye Wuhen''s puppet, a facade. Ye Wuhen was the main culprit and the reason why he endured for so many years was because he wanted to deal with Ye Wuhen.


    "Humph!" Emperor Huang, do you still want to stop me? "


    "Last time, I let you escape by a fluke. At first, I thought you would learn to be a good boy, but it seems like you are still stubborn and delusional. You want to become enemies with the Four Great Clans."


    "The four noble families'' intentions? I think it should be your Ye Family right? "


    "Stop wasting your breath with me. If you want to leave today, I will not stop you. However, if you want to let the tiger return to the mountain, dream on!"


    Emperor Huang was solemn and cold. He suddenly raised her hand and smashed it down from the sky, his palm was like Mount Tai, a brilliant light burst out, his tyrannical aura blotted out the sky, his strength was astonishing.


    Ye Wuhen suddenly made a move, causing him to not dare to face it head on, he hastily leaped and dodged to the side.


    BOOM!


    The huge palm landed on the barrier, and with a loud bang, the barrier, which was on the verge of shattering, suddenly regained its strength. In the blink of an eye, the barrier was restored to its original state.


    "What?!"


    Ye Wuhen''s expression was ugly. Seeing that his previous efforts had all been for naught, he raised his head and looked angrily at Emperor Huang, saying, "Good, Emperor Huang, you''re deliberately spoiling my plans. Just you wait! Soon, the Ye Family from the Upper Realm will be here, and at that time, you and your Honghuang Sect will be the first to disappear from the Octoterra Divine Region! "


    "Whiz!"


    With that, Ye Wuhen turned into a black shadow and disappeared. The enchantment had not been broken, he had no intention of fighting with Emperor Huang, furthermore, Emperor Huang was even stronger now, so with his power, he had no way of resisting.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he allowed Ye Wuhen to leave the blood ocean. After Ye Wuhen disappeared for a long time, Emperor Huang''s expression suddenly became heavy, he raised his head and looked towards the end of the blood ocean.


    "What should come, will eventually come!"


    "Even though the barrier has been repaired, without the suppression from the Corpse Mountain, the barbarians will come back in a hundred years. Only then will the Octoterra Divine Region fall into a deep abyss of suffering!"


    Emperor Huang''s face became serious, he did not know the importance of the corpse mountain, he had borrowed the remaining strength of the dead person''s body to maintain the operation of the barrier, and now that there was no corpse mountain, it was as if the barrier was going to collapse.


    After staying here for a long time, Emperor Huang finally turned and left. That year, he chose to leave the Eternal Continent and came to this remote Northern Desolate Continent in order to guard this mountain of corpses and sea of blood, to protect the peace of the Octoterra Divine Region.


    Now that the situation was settled, there was nothing he could do. The Honghuang Sect needed to rise as soon as possible.


    In the air above the sea.


    Ye Ling, who had left the Green Wolf City, had an extremely ugly expression. Nalan Qiushui, who was by his side, was as cold as ice, and the two of them walked forward without saying a word.


    As for Feng Yu, he was deeply afraid that Ye Ling would find him for revenge, so he had long since hidden far away. However, in his heart, he could not help but snicker, "Having more women is also a kind of trouble.


    In less than half a day''s time, the three of them had arrived at the Northern Wasteland Region. When they stepped onto the shore, they saw a large group of people rushing over, and the one leading them was none other than.


    Ye Ling frowned. Today, when he saw Qiu Yun, he was even more shocked. After not seeing him for a few years, the current Qiu Yun had stepped into the Profound Honorable Stage, and the disciples behind Qiu Yun had also advanced by leaps and bounds.


    "Is he someone from the Baiyun Sect?"


    Nalan Qiushui was astonished, but she felt extremely shocked when she saw Qiu Yun bringing people over. She remembered that when the solemn Honghuang Sect was still in the Baiyun Sect, they were all pitifully weak, as if they were just third-rate forces.


    But now it seemed that the Baiyun Sect s from before had disappeared a long time ago. Ever since they had reverted to the Honghuang Sect, the disciples under them all rose in their cultivation at a rapid pace, and even the elders and sect master had entered the Honorable Stage, becoming no different from a first-rate power.


    With the help of the Mysterious Spirit Pill s and Dao Ling Dan s, the disciples of the Honghuang Sect s had advanced by leaps and bounds. Adding on the medicinal ingredients that Duan Tianxiong had provided, it was like adding wings to a tiger. Even if he did nothing while sitting down, his cultivation would still increase automatically.


    "Good heavens!"


    "As expected of the Honghuang Sect, it''s only been a few years, isn''t it too fast? In another hundred years, will Martial God Sect take Honghuang Sect as their leader? "


    He had stayed in the Honghuang Sect for a period of time, so he naturally had some understanding of the Honghuang Sect. Now that he saw Qiu Yun and his group of people, all of them looked majestic and full of energy, he couldn''t help but cry out.


    When Nalan Qiushui heard Feng Yu''s words, her expression suddenly became unsightly. The Martial God Sect was the lord of all the desolate lands, and her grandfather was even above the rest. For an Empyrean below ten thousand, she naturally did not like to hear someone belittling the Martial God Sect.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "It really is you. If it wasn''t for the ancestor telling you that you were about to return, I wouldn''t have dared to believe it!"


    Qiu Yun said with a face full of smiles. Thinking back to when Ye Ling insisted on leaving, he had originally been worried about his and brought along many unwillingness to leave with him. Now that Ye Ling had returned safely, he was overjoyed.


    "He is Deacon Ye Ye Ling?"


    "Wah!" So young! Who was the woman beside him? So beautiful! "


    "Shut up! With the Deacon Ye here, we cannot tolerate you newbies acting presumptuously. He is the future hope of our Honghuang Sect, you guys can''t even talk about him behind his back! "


    "¡­"


    Amongst the many disciples behind Qiu Yun, there were some who had heard of Ye Ling''s great name, but had never seen him before. Now that they saw his true appearance, they could not help but sigh emotionally, as they were even attracted by the beauty of Nalan Qiushui who was by her side.


    The disciples who had followed Ye Ling before, after hearing someone talk about Ye Ling behind his back, they immediately scolded the newbies with a low voice with unfriendly expressions.

 C242

    On the coast.


    Qiu Yun brought his sect''s disciples over to receive him. The scene was extremely grand, and one could tell that Ye Ling''s position in the Honghuang Sect was extraordinary.


    Ye Ling had established many legends in the Honghuang Sect, and was even the youngest deacon of the Honghuang Sect.


    The wind blew past them, carrying them with it.


    Ye Ling and Qiu Yun conversed shoulder to shoulder, walking forward, but they attracted the attention of many. Behind the two of them, there were close to a thousand people following, so how could such a scene appear and attract everyone''s attention?


    "This Ye Ling brat, is truly not simple at all. It seems that I, Feng Yu, am quite the right person!"


    Being the focus of everyone''s attention, Feng Yu actually felt a sense of majesty. Thinking back to the days in the Theosophy Sect, that was practically the heavens and the earth.


    The current him did not have to worry too much about it as long as he did not step into the Spirit Honorable Stage. As long as Ye Ling was around, Feng Yu would definitely be the center of attention.


    Nalan Qiushui had a strange expression. The more Honghuang Sect thought so highly of Ye Ling, the more she was worried that his position as the Martial God Sect would be shaken. After all, the Honghuang Sect was the overlord of the past.


    Unknowingly, Ye Ling and Qiu Yun had arrived at the Honghuang Sect''s location. The current Honghuang Sect was extremely huge, and just the sect''s facade was enough to rival that of the Martial God Sect''s.


    Looking around, the Honghuang Sect only occupied a thousand miles of land with a lot of inner disciples. And the West Spiritual Academy he used to be in was one of them. The disciples of the West Spiritual Academy were all under Ye Ling''s control. It was clear that the Honghuang Sect had high hopes for Ye Ling.


    Bang bang!


    Before even entering the sect, he could already see the sound of thunder from within the Honghuang Sect. Multicolored auspicious clouds appeared, and one figure after another flew out of the sect.


    When Ye Ling saw the Bai Yihang bringing out all the elders, he was actually quite surprised. Among them, Qiong Yun was one of them.


    "In just a few short years, he actually became a Heaven Tier Pill Refiner?" Ye Ling''s breakthrough had left him in the dust. He was still a Heaven Rank alchemist, but Qiong Yun had caught up to him in just a few years.


    The Bai Yihang in the lead was valiant and formidable, with an imposing manner. The Qi he was emitting was at the Honorable Stage level, this cultivation speed made Ye Ling feel hot in his eyes.


    Behind the Bai Yihang, there were more than a hundred elders of various sizes. Amongst them, some of them were acquainted with Ye Ling, while the rest of them were experts recruited by their disciples. Some of them sneered, looking at Ye Ling with contempt.


    "Wow!"


    "Even Sect Master and Bai Yihang went out to receive him personally. Isn''t this giving Ye Ling face enough?"


    Feng Yu revealed a shocked expression, as if it was even more exaggerated than before. Indeed, facing the scene in front of him, he naturally found it difficult to control the shock in his heart.


    The Sect Master''s Bai Yihang was a heavyweight, if someone of such status were to lower himself to welcome Ye Ling, how could others not be shocked?


    Nalan Qiushui''s expression was cold and detached, in her eyes, Ye Ling was the future of the Honghuang Sect, and to be able to be so valued by the Honghuang Sect, was to be expected, on the contrary, it seemed normal.


    "Ye Ling greets the sect master!"


    Seeing Bai Yihang leading the group of people over, Ye Ling hurried forward and cupped his fists and bowed. His face was filled with excitement, as if he had just reunited after a long time, looking extremely friendly.


    "Stinking brat, instead of seeing you for a few years, you actually learned to be polite with me, right?"


    "Come! You can just call me big brother, and for Honghuang Sect to have such a great development, I should really thank you. "


    Bai Yihang smiled and intentionally glared at Ye Ling, then started to lecture him, looking extremely friendly.


    "Humph!" He''s just a little yellow haired brat, is there a need to give him so much face? "


    "A mere deacon actually allowed us all to welcome him. He sure is arrogant!"


    After Bai Yihang finished speaking, as he was sizing up Ye Ling, suddenly, someone began to softly snort and insult Ye Ling, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at the many clan elders behind Bai Yihang, amongst them, two of them were looking at him with hostility, and the one who spoke up earlier, was a middle-aged man dressed in black robes.


    His name was "Xia Yun", and he was an expert who took the initiative to seek refuge in the Honghuang Sect. His cultivation was at the ninth level of the Spirit Star Realm, and he was a field elder in the Honghuang Sect.


    The other one was named Bei Mo, who had a cultivation base at the second level of the Profound realm. He was also a powerhouse who had joined the Honghuang Sect later, and was currently a law enforcement elder of the Honghuang Sect.


    "Big Brother Bai, in the period of time that I''ve been gone, many new faces have joined the Honghuang Sect. How about you introduce me?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange, he turned his head to look at Bai Yihang and directly asked.


    The Bai Yihang heard and frowned. Then he smiled and walked over to Bei Mo and Xia Yun, he knew that these two people were disrespectful to Ye Ling and the reason why Ye Ling said that was to see what he was saying.


    "What is the grand master doing?"


    "Why didn''t you introduce the few elders in front of you to the Xia Yun Sect elders?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was shocked, the actions of the Bai Yihang were incomprehensible, each of them looked at him suspiciously.


    Qiong Yun, Qiu Yun and the other elders who were familiar with Ye Ling all smiled without saying a word. As if they knew what the Bai Yihang was thinking, they all agreed and turned to look at Ye Ling.


    The current Ye Ling was touching his nose with his hand, looking at the scene in front of him, he did not seem to care at all.


    "What is he trying to do?" It was obvious that someone was cursing at Ye Ling just now. He had also heard it clearly, but now that he saw Bai Yihang''s actions, he became even more certain that those two were the real culprits.


    Nalan Qiushui''s face was cold and insulting Ye Ling was tantamount to being disrespectful to her. She naturally felt dissatisfied, and his eyes revealed a cold chill as he looked straight at Xia Yun and Bei Mo.


    "Master?"


    At this moment, Xia Yun and Bei Mo''s expressions were strange. When they saw the Sect Master and Bai Yihang smiling at them, they were actually a little nervous.


    "Elders, you two are not familiar with my brother Ye Ling, so I will first introduce you two to him, and then we will be family." The Bai Yihang looked at Xia Yun and Bei Mo and smiled, then turned to Ye Ling and said, "Brother Ye Ling, these two are my Honghuang Sect''s inner and outer elders. These are Elder Xia Yun and Elder Bei Mo.


    "Oh?"


    After Ye Ling heard the introduction of the Bai Yihang, he frowned and revealed a strange smile, then slowly walked over to Xia Yun and Yue Yang, and said: "Ye Ling greets the two elders, in the future, I will need your care!"


    "This!"


    "Why would the Deacon Ye express goodwill towards them?"


    "Exactly! Xia Yun and Elder Bei Mo are after the Honghuang Sect''s benefits, what''s there to be proud of! "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling clasp his fists towards Xia Yun and Bei Mo, all of the disciples were surprised and puzzled. Ye Ling was a meritorious official of the Honghuang Sect, and even called him brother with the Sect Master.


    Qiu Yun, Qiong Yun and the rest frowned, all of them looking at Xia Yun and Bei Mo strangely. Seeing how Ye Ling was being so courteous to them, the two of them felt more respected.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Why is Deacon Ye so courteous? Although you are just a deacon, but I promise I will take care of you. "


    Xia Yun smiled and had the appearance of being the center of attention. He was proud and arrogant, and felt that it was only natural. As an elder, he was far above the deacon so he naturally could receive Ye Ling''s greetings.


    "Humph!" Since you know your own limits, don''t put on such airs. If any one of us stands out, which one of our cultivation levels isn''t above yours? "


    Bei Mo sneered. Because he was an outsider, he had always thought that without them, the Honghuang Sect would not be able to develop so quickly.


    Even the Sect Master had to be polite to them, so he naturally did not put Ye Ling in his eyes.


    Bai Yihang''s expression suddenly darkened. Since Xia Yun and Bei Mo were so ungrateful, and even gave him the last chance to miss out on such an unruly and condescending person, he naturally did not hesitate to show them mercy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he looked at the Bai Yihang, then turned to the other clan elders and said: "Are all of you thinking the same way as Clan Elder Bei Mo?"


    After being questioned by Ye Ling, Qiu Yun, Qiong Yun and the few elders did not say anything. In their eyes, Ye Ling had a higher position than even the Bai Yihang, but the expressions of the remaining elders were strange, as if they had tacitly agreed to what Ye Ling said.


    How could a deacon bear if they came forward to welcome him? This was indeed what everyone was thinking. Even if they didn''t say it out loud, it wouldn''t be able to cover up their thoughts.

 C243

    "See that? The two of us aren''t the only ones thinking that!"


    Bei Mo saw that the crowd was silent, but no one dared to step forward. Instead, he revealed a look of disdain and looked at the elders behind him. He thought to himself, "A bunch of cowards, they are so f * cking useless!"


    Bai Yihang was so angry that he started laughing. He turned and looked at Ye Ling, "Brother, I have no other choice, but to think that you are treated so unfavorably?"


    After all, Ye Ling was the savior of the Honghuang Sect, and someone actually didn''t place any importance on him. This was simply looking down on everyone else.


    ''s face grew dark as he looked at Beiming Mo and Xia Yun, who had left, and shouted out.


    "What else does Deacon Ye have?"


    When Ye Ling spoke, Bei Mo and Xia Yun stopped in their tracks at the same time, sneers plastered all over their faces. They did not even turn around as they directly asked Ye Ling with their backs facing Ye Ling.


    "Kill you!"


    Facing the contempt of the two, Ye Ling revealed a cold smile, suddenly he exclaimed in surprise, transforming into a ray of starlight, instantly rushing towards Bei Mo and Xia Yun.


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, it caused everyone''s expression to change greatly. Before anyone could react, Ye Ling had already gotten close to Xia Yun and Bei Mo.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Beiming Shang and Xia Yun had ice-cold expressions on their faces. They both turned and shouted out in unison, but before they could make a move, a black streak of light flashed past them.


    Puff puff!


    The sword fell soundlessly, blood splattered everywhere!


    Bei Mo and Xia Yun''s eyes widened into saucers, their expressions filled with fear. Without waiting for them to retaliate at all, they were slashed in the throat by Ye Ling, and died on the spot!


    "The two elders have been killed!"


    "What a fast sword!" A one slash kill? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling moved as fast as lightning, his sword swung out, instantly killing Beiming Mo and Xia Yun. That was a master at the ninth level of the Spirit Realm and the second level of the Profound realm, he died just like that.


    With one hand behind his back, Ye Ling coldly turned around and looked at the crowd. Anyone who disrespected him would die, anyone who dared to be arrogant in front of him would definitely be courting death.


    Now, the Honghuang Sect was filled with experts, if they wanted everyone to listen to their orders, they had to be vicious, with power that exuded out of them and their dignity, it was also something that Ye Ling had done for himself.


    Bai Yihang smiled, he knew Ye Ling''s character too well, Bei Mo and Xia Yun dared to provoke Ye Ling at this time, so their fate was certain.


    Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun revealed a smile but did not speak, if Ye Ling did not kill them, they would think that he was lying, but now that Ye Ling had made a move, their suspicions were dispelled.


    "Beimo, Xia Yun deserve to die!"


    "Ye Ling is the successor to the ancestor, although he is only a deacon now, their status is not something that you can shake, if anyone dares to say something, Sunset Rain and the rest will do the same!"


    Bai Yihang stood out and coldly looked at the elder who had defected to Honghuang Sect. If not for Ye Ling here today, Beiming Mo and Xia Yun would not have been able to survive.


    If Ye Ling were to kill them, he would be able to warn the masses, and make sure of that. Only by killing them would he be able to establish his prestige, and his position would be even higher, and not be replaced by others.


    When the Bai Yihang''s words came out, the elders all looked flustered, their faces revealed expressions of fear as they looked towards Ye Ling, who was beside them. They all cupped their fists and bowed, showing their apology.


    Ye Ling laughed coldly and flew directly to the front of Bai Yihang, cupped his fist and indicated to him, then flew back to Honghuang Sect with Bai Yihang and the others.


    The night was dazzling, and a gentle breeze blew.


    In the main hall, Bai Yihang was gathered with Qiong Yun and a few elders who were acquainted with Qiu Yun. Feng Yu was seated in a remote corner, while Nalan Qiushui was directly seated at the same table as Ye Ling.


    Bai Yihang, who was sitting upright on top of the palace, was surprised to learn that the woman in front of Ye Ling was the granddaughter of the Sovereign Nalan.


    At the moment, in order to express his feelings, he directly raised the wine cup on the table and smiled at Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui.


    The Honghuang Sect and the Martial God Sect had always been at odds with each other. If it wasn''t for Nalan Qiushui''s grandfather leading the group of people to surround and annihilate the Honghuang Sect, the both of them would not have been reduced to such a state.


    "Sect Master Bai sure knows how to joke around."


    "I can see that the people here aren''t happy with me, so why don''t I take my leave first, so as not to disturb your mood?"


    Nalan Qiushui smiled slightly, she glanced at Qiong Yun and the others, and noticed their unfriendly gazes, and took advantage of the situation to turn his head towards Bai Yihang and take his leave.


    "This?"


    Before he could even open his mouth to urge Nalan Qiushui to stay, Nalan Qiushui immediately turned around and left.


    Ye Ling sat there drinking by himself, not caring about Nalan Qiushui''s departure. He knew that Nalan Qiushui and Honghuang Sect were at odds with each other, after all, she was born in the Martial God Sect, so he was naturally at odds with the Honghuang Sect.


    "Don''t you want to say something?" After the romantic Nalan Qiushui left, the Bai Yihang retracted her gaze, looking at Ye Ling with suspicion.


    After three years of training, Ye Ling''s strength had improved greatly, being able to instantly kill Bei Mo and Xia Yun.


    "Are you really going to marry this woman?" Qiong Yun could no longer hold it in and directly asked Ye Ling about the important points. Now that Honghuang Sect was on the rise, sooner or later, he would be able to regroup and fight with Martial God Sect again.


    When they suddenly heard that Ye Ling was going to marry the Heavenly Sovereign''s granddaughter of the Martial God Sect, they felt that this matter was not appropriate, as it was related to the future of the Honghuang Sect.


    The same mountain did not allow for two tigers. If the Honghuang Sect wanted to unite the eight wastelands, they naturally had to eliminate the Martial God Sect first. This matter had been premeditated for a long time, so how could they be obstructed because of the feelings of a child?


    "This matter isn''t as serious as you think."


    "The current Martial God Sect is merely a case of external strength, the three Empyreans have never been on good terms with each other. When the Empyrean Lang Xie left the Martial God Sect, that Empyrean Ruan Hao did not seem to be someone easy to deal with. Only the Sovereign Nalan was considered friendly."


    "As far as I know, the reason the Martial God Sect was so hostile towards us in the past was all because of the Empyrean Lang Xie. Instead, the Sovereign Nalan helped us quite a bit, otherwise, the current Honghuang Sect would have already been engulfed in flames of war, and would have suffered countless casualties."


    Ye Ling gently put down the wine cup in his hand, and then looked towards Qiong Yun and said everything that he had seen with his own eyes, although every sentence was ear-piercing, there was evidence behind it.


    Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun became silent. Ye Ling''s words had given them a lesson, Ye Ling had just returned from the Martial God Sect and naturally understood the current Martial God Sect the most. The most important thing was that they trusted Ye Ling.


    Bai Yihang frowned, he had unconsciously sunk into deep thought. However, right at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared outside of the palace hall.


    "Patriarch!"


    Bai Yihang was the first to sense it, he immediately raised his head and looked over. Emperor Huang, who was floating in the light, appeared outside the hall door.


    Bai Yihang stood up immediately, Qiong Yun and the rest did not dare to be negligent, and Ye Ling respectfully cupped his fists and bowed to Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded his head, he then walked to the top of the hall and sat down, then looked at Ye Ling and the others with a serious face and said: "This Emperor just went to Mount Blood Cloud."


    and the rest were shocked. The Mount Blood Cloud was a dangerous place and also a place for the barbarians to live. Emperor Huang''s arrival must be related to the barbarians.


    "Did something big happen to the barbarian?" Bai Yihang asked. He knew the secret behind the question, so he seemed to be very concerned about it.


    "The barrier was almost broken through by someone. Fortunately, this emperor arrived in time. However, the barrier is limited. The barbarians will come back sooner or later. The Northern Desolate Continent is about to fall into a war disaster!"


    Emperor Huang spoke up and went straight to the point. This matter was related to the survival of the Honghuang Sect, if one were to count on the Honghuang Sect to defend against the savage barbarians, it would simply be a dream.


    "What?" Is the Goliath going to open its barrier soon? "


    He knew the most clearly what a barrier meant. If the Berserker Tribe did not have a barrier to stop them, they would be able to lead them directly to the Northern Wasteland, or even the entire Octoterra Divine Region.


    "The barbarians?" Ye Ling''s expression froze, he recalled back when he went to the mountains of corpses and seas of blood for the Blood Soul Crystal, and he was able to personally witness the savageness of the barbarian army.


    The barbarians belonged to the Demon Beast Group. They had the means to control the corpses of beasts. Moreover, they were quite strong. They couldn''t be underestimated. Moreover, they had the ancient battlefield as a resource for their cultivation; therefore, the barbarians were certainly more terrifying.


    "What should I do?"


    "If the barbarians were to cross the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood, the Octoterra Divine Region would fall into chaos. At that time, wouldn''t the Honghuang Sect be in deep waters again?"


    Qiong Yun and the other elders looked depressed at the same time. Since the Honghuang Sect had just woken up and was about to face the wrath of the barbarian race, they were naturally unwilling to face such endless disasters.


    Suddenly, Bai Yihang turned and looked at Ye Ling, with a heavy look in his eyes. Right now, the only ones who could defend against the barbarians were Martial God Sect and Honghuang Sect.


    "Ye Ling, when is your wedding date set?"


    Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling, and directly asked about Ye Ling''s wedding, as if this thread of hope rested entirely on Ye Ling.

 C244

    "Date of marriage?"


    was startled. Bai Yihang and Emperor Huang looked at me at the same time, which made me feel a little heavy, and said, "One year from now, I will still need to discuss the specific date with Sovereign Nalan."


    "Ye Ling, the fate of Honghuang Sect is entirely up to you!" When the Bai Yihang heard him, he revealed a strange expression and said solemnly to Ye Ling.


    "Why not?"


    "You and I have an engagement. Sooner or later, we will share a bed together, unless you are unwilling!"


    Nalan Qiushui''s face was flushed red, she was not ashamed, but immediately responded when she saw Ye Ling, after the past few days of being in contact with Ye Ling, she had long ago gotten used to it, and did not feel embarrassed at all.


    "Huh?" Ye Ling was at a loss for words, in his heart he secretly cursed himself, "I owe a mouth", and then he did not speak anymore nonsense, directly walking to the door, just as he was about to open the bed, Nalan Qiushui suddenly stood up, and walked towards him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was panicking, Nalan Qiushui''s sudden initiative made him unaccustomed to it, but just as Ye Ling was planning to dodge, he saw Nalan Qiushui glare at him, and then he saw Ye Ling plop onto the bed. Crack!


    "Speak!"


    "Who are Zi Yun and Zi Yun?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Nalan Qiushui suddenly asked.


    "What?" How do you know them? " Hearing the names Zi Yun and Bing Yu, Ye Ling almost scared him to the point of jumping, but luckily he had a clear conscience and did not show any signs of losing control.


    "They are the disciples of Master Qian Long, I have nothing to do with them, they are just friends." Ye Ling narrated briefly, then confirmed that he was just a friend.


    "Friends?" Nalan Qiushui''s face became ugly, she then waved her hand, and in a moment, Zi Yun and Bing Yu appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Bing Yu and Zi Yun''s expressions were panicking, their small faces were pale white from fright, their entire bodies stiff, even the ability to open their mouths was sealed.


    "Zi Yun, Bing Yu? Why are you two here? "


    Ye Ling was shocked, the sudden appearance of the two girls made him unable to remain calm, he had placed the two of them back in Martial God Sect, and should not be in Honghuang Sect.


    "You dare to call yourselves friends?"


    "Look at your anxious look, just now, the two of them actually came to your room familiar with each other, if I did not apprehend Ta Mo on the spot, do you think I would have asked you that?"


    Nalan Qiushui was extremely jealous, she looked at Ye Ling with a resentful gaze, as if she did not believe everything that Ye Ling had said.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, hearing everything Nalan Qiushui said, he finally understood that Zi Yun and Bing Yu came from the Martial God Sect, looking at the two of them, whose clothes were messed up and their hair was dirty, he started to suspect.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, suddenly, a ringing sound came from his body, followed by two white lights flying out of his body into the air.


    "Is it the Martial God Token?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, even Nalan Qiushui was surprised. When the two saw that the Martial God Token had automatically flown out and emitted a strong light, they became flustered.


    "Whiz!"


    Nalan Qiushui suddenly raised her hand and released a ray of blue light. When the blue light hit the Martial God Token, it suddenly spat out a stream of white light that turned into a screen of light.


    Among them was even Nalan Qiushui''s grandfather, Nalan Tianhao. He was currently fighting with the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao, and the battle was extremely intense.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Grandfather actually fought with Empyrean Ruan Hao?"


    His grandfather had always been cautious in his actions, it was impossible for him to have a conflict with the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao at this critical juncture.


    Without waiting for Nalan Qiushui to figure it out, the scene in the sky suddenly changed. The Martial God Sect disciples were fighting with each other, and in the blink of an eye, the flames of war were flying everywhere, and smoke was rising from all directions.


    "This is bad!"


    "The internal strife of the Martial God Sect, it must be related to the Empyrean Lang Xie!"


    When Ye Ling saw the scene that appeared out of thin air, he knew that it was not good. The Martial God Sect had obviously fallen into a battle, and if Empyrean Ruan Hao had deliberately let the Empyrean Lang Xie go, there must be some unspeakable secret.


    "No!" I want to immediately fly back to Martial God Sect! " Nalan Qiushui''s expression was anxious, she had long thrown the matter of Zi Yun and Bing Yu to the back of her mind, and instantly turned and flew away.


    It had only been a month and such a big thing had only happened in Martial God Sect. He could not help but think of everything that Emperor Huang had once said.


    Raising his head to look at Zi Yun and Bing Yu, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and broke the bindings on the two, only to see Zi Yun and Bing Yu instantly sitting down limply on the ground.


    "Why are you guys here?" Ye Ling asked with a serious face, he did not believe that it was all a coincidence.


    "The Martial God Sect has changed, the Sovereign Nalan cannot protect himself, we are only here to ask for your help!" Initially,hee only knew about the relationship between Ye Ling and Ye Ling, so she was heartbroken. However, when he thought about the relationship between Ye Ling and the Sovereign Nalan, she did not hesitate to come here to seek help.


    Bing Yu also nodded in agreement. The two of them were the most familiar with Ye Ling and knew that Nalan Qiushui was with him, which was why they fled the Martial God Sect in panic and came to report to him.


    "With your strength, it will take at least ten days to reach here. If this is true, wouldn''t Sovereign Nalan''s life be in danger?"


    Ye Ling frowned, how could crossing the ocean be that easy? Even if it was him, it would still take him five days to get there, and he could not delay on the way.


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling started to feel uneasy. If the Martial God Sect really fell into the hands of the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao, then wouldn''t the matter with the barbarians be ruined?


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling anxiously left, he did not have the time to bother about Zi Yun and Bing Yu, when Ye Ling walked out, he immediately rushed to the hall.


    Stepping into the hall, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became startled, all the clan elders had long gathered, while Bai Yihang stood at the top of the hall, but did not see Emperor Huang.


    "Ye Ling, the ancestor learned about the matter of the Martial God Sect, and now the ancestor has rushed to the Martial God Sect, I will gather people to have you lead 10,000 elites to help the Martial God Sect settle the internal strife!"


    There was no need to speak any further. The life and death of Martial God Sect was directly related to her future.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he couldn''t help but admire the Bai Yihang. When faced with major matters, he was not afraid of small matters.


    Without much words, Ye Ling cupped his fists and received the order, then he immediately led Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun, the two elders, and led the 10,000 elite disciples directly to Martial God Sect.


    Martial God Sect.


    The sect was constantly in battle, and the howls and screams of battle shook the sky. The disciples inside the sect were killing each other. They were originally three-legged Martial God Sect s, but now they had turned into a pile of scattered sand.


    The disciples of the Empyrean Lang Xie and Empyrean Ruan Hao attacked the forces of the Sovereign Nalan at the same time. Such a sudden disaster had actually caught Nalan Tianhao by surprise.


    At this moment, the battle between Nalan Tianhao and the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao was in a state where it was difficult to determine the victor, while corpses and blood were strewn all over the ground at the feet of Sky Sovereign Peak.


    Both Special Envoy of the Leng Family and the Ye Family''s special envoy, Ye Wuhen, did not come out. It was obvious that this plot that had been going on for a long time had been carried out secretly.


    Now that Empyrean Lang Xie had returned to the Martial God Sect, although his body was almost shattered by the last strike from the Ice Emperor when he killed Ye Ling, it caused his strength to drop greatly and his injuries to yet to recover.


    But even so, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse, his return still led to the rebellion of his disciples, as well as the participation of Empyrean Ruan Hao, causing Nalan Tianhao to be besieged on all sides. The only person he could hope to be the Ye Family''s special envoy, Ye Wuhen, was not responding.


    Seeing that Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao was unable to attack for long time, the Empyrean Lang Xie suddenly soared into the sky, joining the battle between Ruan Hao and Ruan Hao, wanting to kill Nalan Tianhao inside the Martial God Sect.


    Puff!


    Nalan Tianhao accidentally suffered a sneak attack, spitting blood as he quickly retreated. With a cold expression, he glared at the Heavenly Elder Ruan Hao and Empyrean Lang Xie, and scolded them angrily, "You two are shameless! Sooner or later, the Martial God Sect will be destroyed by your hands! "


    "Humph!" Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "You raise a tiger and deliberately shield the Honghuang Sect. If you want to join hands with the Honghuang Sect and cut off our coveting, guess you think it''s the most despicable one!"


    If Nalan Tianhao had not been heartless, he would not have been disloyal. If Nalan Tianhao and Emperor Huang had truly teamed up, how could the huge Martial God Sect still have a place for him?


    "Nalan Tianhao, you brought this upon yourself!"


    "My grandson''s death has also caused this noble one to lose face. If I don''t kill you today, my Empyrean Lang Xie will definitely not be a human!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie''s face revealed a face full of hatred. The reason why he was in such a dire situation, was all because of Nalan Tianhao''s connivance towards Ye Ling. His grandson had died a terrible death, and he was even more so like a stray dog.


    "The wolf''s ambition is known by everyone!"


    "Even if I, Nalan Tianhao dies in battle. I won''t let you succeed either! "


    was furious. Empyrean Lang Xie and Elder Ruan Hao had teamed up, causing him to not see any hope at all.

 C245

    BOOM!


    The sky above Martial God Sect suddenly exploded, Nalan Tianhao raised his hands into the sky, the blue light in his palms clanged loudly, only to see a thousand miles clear sky suddenly covered with dense black clouds, the cold wind was bone-piercing, ice and snow fell from the sky.


    "What?" The cold dragon zhenqi has been cultivated to the Mastery Stage by him! "


    Just as Nalan Tianhao was about to display his might, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. Without waiting for Nalan Tianhao to notice, an icicle suddenly appeared beside him and stabbed towards his back with a swoosh.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Nalan Tianhao suffered a sneak attack, the icicle instantly pierced his body, causing bright red blood to spurt out into the air. The energy concentrated in Nalan Tianhao''s body immediately dispersed.


    Boom! *


    The ice dragon suddenly exploded, and the cold Qi spread across the sky and land, freezing the entire Sky Sovereign Peak in an instant. Even the people at the feet of the Sky Sovereign Peak did not manage to escape, and they instantly turned into ice sculptures.


    "Leng Tianjing!"


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked behind him. He saw Leng Tianjing, who was dressed in blue, wearing a sneer on his face as he looked at Nalan Tianhao.


    "You old thing, always going against me. I told you to be obedient, but you insisted on getting close to the Ye Family. Since you''re a disobedient dog, then go and die!"


    Nalan Tianhao defying his orders, had long been seen as a suicidal person by him. That day, he could have obtained the Ice Emperor''s inheritance from Ye Ling, but due to Nalan Tianhao''s interference, he had invited Ye Wuhen out. It had caused him to fail and even receive heavy injuries.


    "Leng Tianjing, you are the accomplice of a tiger. Aren''t you afraid that the upper realm will find out?" Nalan Tianhao''s expression was ugly, the meridians in his body were affected by the cold energy, causing his injuries to worsen. Against Leng Tianjing, he had no strength to fight again.


    "Afraid? Haven''t you seen clearly? "


    "The fact that Ye Wuhen has not shown up for a long time is obviously to tacitly approve of my actions, and now that Martial God Sect wants you, it''s useless. It''s better to just kill him straight away!"


    Leng Tianjing sneered, then suddenly took a step forward, raising his hand and releasing an explosive sound in the sky, like the sound of thunder, nine ice dragons dropped from the sky and pounced towards Nalan Tianhao.


    "Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art!" Nalan Tianhao''s expression changed greatly. The nine ice dragons were extremely powerful, even if he was at his peak, he might not be able to defend against them.


    "Humph!" Nalan Tianhao will definitely die this time! " The Empyrean Lang Xie in the distance saw Leng Tianjing taking action so he was naturally secretly pleased. Leng Tianjing was at the ninth level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, so killing Nalan Tianhao would be easy for him.


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao revealed a sinister smile. As long as Nalan Tianhao died, he would be able to control the entire Martial God Sect. He was naturally a little impatient to get to the first throne.


    "I, Nalan Tianhao, have wasted my life for all of you. Even if I die today, I do not want your scheme to succeed!"


    As Nalan Tianhao faced death, he revealed a cold and cruel look. Looking up at Leng Tianjing and seeing his ugly expression, Nalan Tianhao was not willing to give up.


    He was the one who created the Martial God Sect. It was all because of him that he was able to reach this stage. How could he be willing to sit still and wait for death?


    BOOM!


    Nalan Tianhao suddenly raised his hand and struck the center of his brows, the light that was shining from his body suddenly appeared, it was the "Ice Source" that he had cultivated for a long time, and it contained all the blood, blood, and energy he had worked hard for his entire life.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    As the ice dragon attacked, Nalan Tianhao suddenly leaped up, his fists forming a seal in the air, the power of the ice source in his body suddenly erupted, forming an ice vortex, sealing the ice dragons in the air.


    "What?" Leng Tianjing''s expression froze, seeing that Nalan Tianhao still had other means, his expression darkened, with a whoosh, he transformed into a shadow, his palm shone with a burst of light, straight towards Nalan Tianhao who was in the middle of the ice vortex!


    Nalan Tianhao''s expression turned serious, he had lost a large amount of ice origin, his cultivation dropped rapidly, but he was actually powerless to resist Leng Tianjing''s attack.


    However!


    Just as Nalan Tianhao closed his eyes and was about to give up resisting, a strong pressure suddenly descended from the sky.


    "Treading through the Sky Stage!"


    Leng Tianjing''s face turned pale white, when he felt the aura being released, he could not help but shiver. At the moment, he felt like he was on pins and needles, unable to move at all.


    "This is Emperor Huang''s Qi!"


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao''s expression changed drastically as he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air and retreat. When he felt the pressure from the aura, he became even more afraid because that was Emperor Huang''s aura.


    "Emperor Huang? Why would he appear here? "


    "Could it be that he has already taken the last step and entered the Treading through the Sky Stage?"


    The Empyrean Lang Xie looked terrified. When he surveyed the sky, he saw that the sky above him had changed color as lightning flashed and thunder roared. A majestic body descended from the sky, like a god that had descended to the mortal world.


    When Emperor Huang appeared, he naturally saw hope. Just as he was trapped in the ice whirlpool, Emperor Huang had already arrived in front of Leng Tianjing.


    "Emperor Huang!"


    "What do you want? I am a member of the Leng Family, if you dare touch me, you will die without a burial ground! "


    Leng Tianjing''s face revealed fear, but his pale face revealed a sinister look. Against Emperor Huang, he did not compromise, but used the Leng Family to threaten him.


    "Humph!"


    "So what if you''re a Leng Family? This is the Octoterra Divine Region, it is not the place for the Leng Family to behave so atrociously here! "


    Emperor Huang snorted, his face was cold as he suddenly raised his hand to strike, the heaven and earth resonated and with a loud bang, Leng Tianjing who was in front of him did not wait for him to speak, his body suddenly exploded, turning into a blood mist and disappeared.


    "He killed Leng Tianjing?" Emperor Huang had killed Leng Tianjing with a raise of his hand, so he was naturally frightened to the point that his six souls had lost their owners. He thought to himself, Treading through the Sky Stage! Why was his strength so terrifying? Could it be that Nalan Tianhao already knew about Emperor Huang''s situation? "


    The appearance of Emperor Huang had proven that they would not be able to kill Nalan Tianhao. The death of the Special Envoy of the Leng Family would definitely attract the attention of the Leng Family in the upper realm.


    "Humph!" Emperor Huang, let the Leng Family send someone to take care of you! " The Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao revealed an icy glare at Emperor Huang, then abruptly turned around and ran, completely without any intention to fight.


    did not die, Leng Tianjing had been killed, and Empyrean Ruan Hao had immediately fled, so how could he dare to fight against Emperor Huang alone?


    "Whiz!"


    Empyrean Lang Xie turned to run, but Emperor Huang who was in the air frowned, he suddenly waved his hand, and a fist with a rainbow color like lightning streaked across the sky.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Empyrean Lang Xie was instantly hit, releasing a miserable scream, his body quickly fell, with a plop, he fell to the ground with blood pouring out of his mouth, almost getting killed on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    Just at this time, Ye Ling led the Honghuang Sect''s army over, and with the sound of killing, Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun led many disciples, directly rushing into the Martial God Sect to kill everyone.


    Without the support of the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao and the Empyrean Lang Xie, the traitors fled in panic. Their hearts were already in disarray, their morale was lowered, and in that moment, the world was turned around.


    Ye Ling, who was in the air above, looked down with a cold expression. When he saw Empyrean Lang Xie kneeling on one knee and had not escaped yet, the flames of fury in his heart were instantly ignited.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling swooped down and rushed towards the Empyrean Lang Xie, taking advantage of the fact that the Empyrean Lang Xie was injured to kill him, in order to remove the calamity.


    "Ye Ling!"


    The Empyrean Lang Xie''s expression suddenly darkened, he was extremely afraid of Emperor Huang, but when Ye Ling appeared and rushed towards him, the enmity in his heart was stirred up, and without caring about his own injuries, he soared into the sky, instantly rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Bang bang!


    The great battle had already begun, and Ye Ling and the Empyrean Lang Xie were facing each other head-on. Although the Empyrean Lang Xie was injured, his strength was still very strong.


    "Nine Dragons Heaven Shaking Dragon!"


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, he raised his hand and smashed it into the sky, and suddenly, nine ice dragons appeared, transforming into rainbows and quickly rushing towards Empyrean Lang Xie.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    When the ice dragons attacked, Empyrean Lang Xie was actually unable to dodge, and was instantly engulfed by the explosive power. The sky was covered with ice and frost, and Empyrean Lang Xie''s entire body was covered in blood.


    "Whiz!"


    Broken Shadow of Remnants!


    Ye Ling took a big step forward, his body suddenly disappearing from his original position, followed by a black sword image appearing like a ripple in the autumn, instantly surrounding Empyrean Lang Xie.


    Puff puff!


    Blood sprayed out, and all the blood and flesh on Empyrean Lang Xie''s body tumbled. Just as Empyrean Lang Xie wanted to fly into the sky and break away from Ye Ling''s attack range!


    "Whiz!"


    A figure appeared in an instant, with his hand raised, a blue light condensed and an icicle sword pierced straight through Empyrean Lang Xie''s chest.


    "AHH!" Empyrean Lang Xie screamed at the sky, his entire body instantly turned into ice and frost, followed by a loud explosion as he died on the spot.


    "Autumn water?!" Ye Ling was shocked. The Empyrean Lang Xie had been killed, and the person who killed Lang Xie was actually Nalan Qiushui. He thought to himself, "I should be the one who kills Lang Xie?"


    Just as Ye Ling was stunned and just as he was standing there stunned looking at Nalan Qiushui, he saw Nalan Qiushui crossing the sky and directly arriving in front of him.


    "Thank you!"


    Nalan Qiushui looked at Ye Ling. Although his expression was ice-cold, he still expressed his gratitude to Ye Ling. After all, Ye Ling had helped her and similarly saved Martial God Sect.

 C246

    Martial God Sect.


    After a round of internal strife, Martial God Sect''s vitality was severely damaged.


    The tens of thousands of elites led by Ye Ling didn''t suffer much, but they saved the Martial God Sect s instead. At the moment, the internal conflict was calm, so Nalan Tianhao and Emperor Huang flew back to the Sky Sovereign Hall, while Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui were also inside the hall.


    "Senior Nalan, don''t worry. I understand your intentions. I have a few Dao Ling Dan s that I hope can help you restore to peak condition as soon as possible!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he was naturally very happy about this matter. His wedding had always been a little abrupt, but now that Nalan Qiushui had taken the initiative to ask for it, it actually made him very happy.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling took out a jade bottle that contained thirty Dao Ling Dan s. With these pills, Nalan Tianhao could recover his mana and maybe even go up a level.


    However, Ye Ling did not say much. The value of Dao Ling Dan s were something only people who had consumed them would understand, so even if he said it, it would make Nalan Tianhao feel like she was exaggerating.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling gave the pill to Nalan Tianhao, but Emperor Huang frowned at the side, his expression seemed to be unsatisfied, his eyes were wide open as he looked at Ye Ling, "Why do I have to see you using a Dao Ling Dan to honor me?"


    "This?" Ye Ling was at a loss for words, his old face immediately flushed red. Emperor Huang''s question left him speechless, but he then forced a smile and said, "Senior Emperor Huang''s skill is limitless, and is now an expert of the Treading through the Sky Stage. This kind of Dao Ling Dan is actually useless to you."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Emperor Huang, are you jealous of me?"


    After Nalan Tianhao received the pill, he heard that Emperor Huang had suddenly attacked Ye Ling.


    "Jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous of someone who''s about to die."


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, he looked at Nalan Tianhao who was on the ground and then spoke to Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui: "The two of you go down first, I have something to discuss with the Sovereign Nalan!"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling anxiously turned his head and replied. When he turned to leave, he saw Nalan Qiushui looking at him coldly, as if she did not trust Emperor Huang at all.


    "Qiushui, you go down first. Grandfather happens to have something to discuss with Emperor Huang as well." Seeing that her granddaughter Nalan Qiushui was unwilling to leave, Nalan Tianhao smiled slightly, and opened her mouth to signal Nalan Qiushui to be at ease.


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Nalan Qiushui''s expression became slightly slow, but after that he nodded his head slightly, and then left the Sky Sovereign Hall together with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling and Nalan Tianhao left and the Sky Sovereign Hall suddenly became quiet. Emperor Huang and Nalan Tianhao looked towards the door at the same time, but neither of them said anything.


    After a long while, a figure suddenly appeared from outside the hall. Emperor Huang frowned, his face became serious and his expression became ugly.


    Nalan Tianhao''s face was gloomy and cold, looking at the person who appeared outside the hall, his eyes revealed a trace of coldness.


    The person outside stepped into the hall, with Xiao Leng''s expression as though he was floating, the corners of his mouth raised in a sneer, and he walked straight to the center of the hall without fear.


    This person was precisely Ye Wuhen who had disappeared the entire time. Ye Wuhen had actually not received any news of the internal strife that had occurred in the Martial God Sect, and now that such a huge matter had been settled, Ye Wuhen appearing once more naturally caused Nalan Tianhao to feel hatred towards him.


    "Oh? If an esteemed guest is here, why didn''t Sovereign Nalan summon me? " Ye Wuhen turned his head and looked at Emperor Huang, he was a little afraid, and then looked at Nalan Tianhao who was standing at the top of the hall and purposefully asked.


    "Since you''re an esteemed guest, I wouldn''t dare to slight you. Special Envoy Ye has always been elusive, and even if I summoned you, you and I might not be able to make it here, am I right?"


    Nalan Tianhao frowned as he looked at Ye Wuhen with a cold smile. After experiencing the internal strife in the Martial God Sect, he could tell how despicable and despicable Ye Wuhen was.


    "That''s true!"


    "In the end, Sovereign Nalan still understands me, but I heard that that Leng Tianjing from Leng Family was killed by someone, and whether this matter was true or false, I still need to ask Sovereign Nalan for confirmation, so that the Leng Family from the upper realm won''t ask, and I can give a satisfactory answer, right?"


    Ye Wuhen laughed, then nodded his head, facing Nalan Tianhao''s mockery, he did not care, and used the matter of Leng Tianjing being killed to threaten him.


    Nalan Tianhao''s face became ugly, his eyes narrowed into slits, he did not reply, only that one of the Leng Family''s people had died, and Ye Wuhen had so many people gathered, but if the one who died was him, how could Ye Wuhen ask him that?


    "Is Leng Family very powerful?"


    Emperor Huang who was seated at the side, saw that Nalan Tianhao did not answer him, and laughed slightly, then stood up and walked towards Ye Wuhen, with a sinister expression, he looked at Ye Wuhen and mocked him.


    "You!"


    Ye Wuhen''s question made him speechless. Then, he glared at Emperor Huang and said, "My Ye Family is not even up to you to criticize us! With Leng Tianjing killed, even if I don''t say it, Leng Family will also know. Even if you, Emperor Huang, are powerful, I do not believe that you can withstand the anger of Leng Family alone! "


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "I think you''re too worried, afraid that you''ll be exhausted. Why don''t you take a good rest?"


    Emperor Huang laughed coldly, although the Leng Family was powerful, if he wanted to send out someone that exceeded the limits of the Treading through the Sky Stage, he would have to pay a heavy price, so he was obviously not afraid.


    "What do you want?" Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Wuhen''s face immediately changed, before he could even react, Emperor Huang had suddenly made his move.


    Boom! *


    Ye Wuhen was immediately enveloped in white light and was trapped inside, completely unable to move at all. Even the Fa Li in his body could not circulate.


    "Emperor Huang, is this good?"


    When Nalan Tianhao saw Emperor Huang imprisoning Ye Wuhen, his expression became ugly, and he looked at Emperor Huang with a serious face as he asked.


    "Nothing bad!"


    "Since Envoy Leng was killed, this matter will attract the attention of the Leng Family sooner or later. The only thing we can do now is to delay him as long as possible, this Ye Wuhen is also not a good person, he had visited the Mount Blood Cloud before and almost destroyed the barrier I left behind, you should know the consequences well."


    Ye Wuhen was their greatest threat, the reason he did not kill Ye Wuhen was because he was wary of the Ye Family. If not for this, Ye Wuhen''s fate would be the same as Leng Tianjing''s.


    Hearing that, Nalan Tianhao''s expression suddenly became gloomy, how could he not know of Emperor Huang''s words? If Ye Wuhen immediately reported it to the mortal world, Shang Sun Realm would immediately send out their experts, and at that time, both he and Martial God Sect would be annihilated, and even Emperor Huang would be blamed for it.


    Without further ado, Emperor Huang kept Ye Wuhen. What they needed now was time, and without Ye Wuhen intervening, the four great families of the upper realms would not make any moves within a hundred years.


    These hundred years were enough to strengthen both the Honghuang Sect and the Martial God Sect. As long as the two sects joined forces, they would naturally not fear the barbarians. Once they took care of the barbarians, it would be the day of war with the Upper Realm.


    Without Ye Wuhen to stop him, Emperor Huang did not care at all. After informing Nalan Tianhao of everything he knew, Nalan Tianhao''s face was gloomy, knowing that the barbarian race would advance to the Octoterra Divine Region in a hundred years, he had no choice but to use this time to recover his strength.


    When Emperor Huang left, Nalan Tianhao immediately declared that he would not come out from closed door cultivation. Instead, Ye Ling was within the Martial God Sect, acting as his protector and guarding the small generation within the Martial God Sect.


    Night descended, Sky Sovereign Peak Courtyard.


    Whoosh!


    Just at this time, a light breeze blew across his face, causing Ye Ling''s soul to tremble. In his mind, a figure actually appeared, as if he was standing right in front of him.


    The figure was very blurry, but Ye Ling was sure that it was not the woman he saw often. He was an old man with pale hair, his hands behind his back, currently facing away from him.


    "Who is he? Why do I feel so close? "


    Ye Ling''s consciousness was a little muddled, and unknowingly, two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes. Seeing that figure, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if he was family.


    "Ling''er!"


    While Ye Ling was still in a trance, an aged voice suddenly sounded. The voice was somewhat hoarse, yet the name that was called, was so familiar.


    "This grandpa''s voice!"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he stared lifelessly into the distance. He remembered the voice, even though he could not recall what his grandfather looked like, but he was certain that it was precisely his grandfather who spoke after not seeing him for so many years.

 C247

    "Grandfather!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was in disarray, he looked at the troublesome back, and immediately called out. That voice, he remembered, was his own grandfather''s voice.


    Everything seemed like a dream. It was so unrealistic, and there were too many unrealistic possibilities.


    Nalan Qiushui was anxious, she immediately sent Ye Ling to the bed in her room, but right at that moment, Nalan Tianhao suddenly appeared outside the door.


    "Grandfather!"


    Nalan Qiushui sensed his grandfather Nalan Tianhao''s aura and hastily turned his head to look outside the door. When he saw his grandfather coming out of seclusion, he hurriedly went forward and asked, "Grandfather, have you recovered from your injuries?"


    "Yes."


    "This time, it''s all thanks to Ye Ling''s Dao Ling Dan, I never thought that his Dao Ling Dan would have such an effect. Grandfather not only recovered from his injuries, he even stepped into the ninth stage!"


    Nalan Tianhao nodded his head, he was in high spirits, and was even younger than before. His cultivation had increased a lot, and after ten short years of recovery, he had not even thought about it.


    "What?" Grandpa, you broke through to the ninth level of the Sky Sovereign realm? " Nalan Qiushui was shocked. She knew very well that her grandfather had always been stuck at the eighth level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. However, this time he had unexpectedly broken through.


    "Oh?" Hearing that, Nalan Tianhao frowned, and stepped into the room, only to see that Ye Ling was indeed unconscious on the bed, the Spirit Qi in his body was stable, and there was nothing strange about him.


    Nalan Tianhao''s expression was strange, he came over to Ye Ling to investigate, and when he recognized Ye Ling and entered his mind, suddenly a blinding light forced his spirit sense out of his body.


    Thump! Thump!


    Nalan Tianhao''s expression tensed up and he revealed a face of shock. He looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes and his face was covered in cold sweat as he exclaimed in his heart, "He''s actually unsealing himself?"


    The light in Ye Ling''s mind, was extremely warm and gentle to him, but to Nalan Tianhao, it was like a sharp sword, causing him to feel extremely fearful.


    "Grandfather, how is Ye Ling?" Seeing his grandfather Nalan Tianhao''s anxious look, Nalan Qiushui became even more worried, and asked his grandfather in a low voice with a serious expression.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Right now, his consciousness has been sealed and his primordial spirit is in a coma. If I force him to wake up, it will be the opposite. I can only wait and see."


    Nalan Tianhao looked at Ye Ling who was lying on the bed, yet he was extremely shocked in his heart. The seal in Ye Ling''s body was extraordinary, so he naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    Facing the unconscious Ye Ling, Nalan Qiushui naturally felt extremely grieved in his heart. He was even more worried that Ye Ling had met with some accident, causing her to be caught unprepared.


    At this moment, the seal on the unconscious Ye Ling''s mind had already been unlocked at the corner of an iceberg. Even though it was slow, the sealed memories were enough for Ye Ling to digest for a while.


    It was as if a series of scenes had flashed through Ye Ling''s mind while he was muddleheaded. Even though he couldn''t see it clearly, the scattered memories were all gathering themselves.


    "Grandpa Ling''er will wait for your return!"


    "Our agreement is that today, 90,000 years later, will be the day we meet again!"


    Familiar voices, faces that could not be forgotten, surfaced in Ye Ling''s mind, causing him to be unwilling to wake up, and he was even more afraid that the moment he opened his eyes, everything would disappear.


    That haggard and beautiful face that was difficult to conceal, the delicate and pretty green-clothed woman''s sincerity towards him, the instant when they parted for life and death as she looked back and smiled, felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    "My Ling''er won''t die!"


    "Even if it means fighting the Heavens and fighting the Earth! I, "Ye Tianqiong", must save my granddaughter! "


    Just as Ye Ling was still in pain and struggle, a voice filled with incomparable rage rang in his mind.


    "That''s grandpa! Grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s voice! "


    When Ye Ling heard the voice, he felt as if he had returned to his previous life. He saw that the current him was lying on a spirit hall covered in white cloth, all around him were familiar yet unfamiliar faces, some were laughing, some were staring coldly, and some were crying. And in front of him, there was an old man dressed in black.


    "I''m dead?"


    "I actually died just like that?"


    Seeing the him in the mourning hall, Ye Ling was in a trance. Lying in the mourning hall, his face was pale and his entire body was stiff and cold.


    A few wounds appeared on his young and tender face. There was a bloody hole on his abdomen, and the black bloodstains had already dried up. It was evident that he had died at the hands of another.


    "Blame the demon woman from the Leng Family. If not for her pestering Ling''er, how could Ling''er have died in front of her Leng Family in secret?"


    Ye Ling looked at his past life in a daze when suddenly a woman dressed in red stood out. She had a face like a snake and looked like she hated Leng Family to the extreme.


    The people in the hall were silent. Ye Ling''s grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, had an ice-cold expression, turned his head and stared angrily at the woman. He actually did not speak, as if he had killing intent towards the woman.


    "Who is she?"


    "Who is that witch?"


    Ye Ling was curious in his heart, and was even more puzzled as to why his death would affect the Leng Family. Just as Ye Ling was looking for memories of his past, the moment he broke through Ye Ling felt an incomparable headache, the scene before his eyes quickly distorted and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "AHH!"


    Lying on the bed, the unconscious Ye Ling suddenly screamed out.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Nalan Qiushui who was extremely anxious, anxiously walked over, her hand holding onto Ye Ling''s arm, with tears in his eyes, she looked at Ye Ling who had a sinister expression.


    could not bear to open his mouth and call out. Previously, his grandfather, Nalan Tianhao, had instructed him not to disturb Ye Ling, but seeing Ye Ling''s painful expression, Nalan Qiushui''s heart hurt. Tears dripped from his eyes as he turned around and looked at Ye Ling.


    It was precisely Nalan Qiushui''s tears that dripped onto Ye Ling''s face. Ye Ling, who was originally in extreme agony, suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes.


    "Ye Ling!" Seeing Ye Ling open his eyes, Nalan Qiushui quickly called out.


    It was just that the seal was not that strong, and everything that Ye Ling saw in his dreams had already been assimilated into Ye Ling''s memories.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    When Ye Ling opened his eyes and saw Nalan Qiushui, whose face was covered in tears but was smiling excitedly, he was a little surprised. At the same time, he felt that his head was hurting, as if he had slept for a very long time, and didn''t remember what happened to him before.


    "It''s good that you''re fine, but I was scared half to death by you!" Nalan Qiushui endured her convulsions, revealing a happy look, she supported Ye Ling up, like a good wife and mother, she took great care of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, his face flushed red. When he woke up, Nalan Qiushui was so close to him that he felt uncomfortable.


    "What do you remember?"


    Nalan Tianhao''s expression was cold, but when he saw that Ye Ling was pretending to be stupid, he was slightly dissatisfied. Seeing his own granddaughter being worried for Ye Ling, he naturally felt that Ye Ling had let down his own granddaughter.


    However, when he thought about how Ye Ling''s memories had recovered a bit, he really wanted to know what kind of secret did he have that required him to use such a method to seal it?


    "Senior must be joking."


    "I didn''t get up."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly, how could he answer Nalan Tianhao''s question truthfully?


    That was his secret, how could it be known by others? However, this time around, he was glad that his memories were still present. Similarly, he was one step closer to the answer in his heart.


    Nalan Tianhao frowned. With his experience, Ye Ling did not believe what he had just heard.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. In a month, I will hold a wedding ceremony for all of you. You should prepare well!"


    Nalan Tianhao retracted his gaze. Although Ye Ling''s secret was important, the marriage between him and his granddaughter was even more so an issue that could not be neglected. Now that his injuries had recovered, he naturally had to help Ye Ling and Yue Yang get married quickly.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Hearing grandfather Nalan Tianhao''s decision, Nalan Qiushui was actually shocked, then he shot a glance at Ye Ling, his face immediately flushed red, and softly asked Nalan Tianhao a question.

 C248

    In the room, Nalan Qiushui''s face was red and her eyes were wide open looking at her grandfather. Her grandfather suddenly made a decision, but it caught her off guard.


    , who was sitting on the bed, had a strange expression on his face. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose, but did not say anything, he knew what Nalan Tianhao meant.


    Nalan Tianhao frowned. Right now, the situation was urgent, there were four great clans at the top and a savage army at the back. All of them could cause the Octoterra Divine Region to fall into deep water.


    After undoing a corner of the ice mountain from his memories, Ye Ling roughly understood that the mysterious woman that was deeply hidden in his memories and could not be erased was the person of the Leng Family.


    But who she was, Ye Ling had yet to know, but he knew that this woman was very important to him. And when he was sleeping and lost in his memories, when he was in his previous life, when he was placed above the mourning hall, the ''witch'' that the young master and woman had mentioned, was most likely referring to the woman who was deeply concerned about him.


    Ye Ling frowned, he only knew that he was killed by someone from the same clan, but he did not know who or where, and what did all of this have to do with the Leng Family girl?


    The rage of his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, the face of the red-clothed woman, the face of the snake and scorpion, as well as the gazes of the crowd that were filled with gloating and gloating made Ye Ling feel at a loss.


    However, every time he thought of this, if he wanted to investigate the reason behind it, a white mist would appear in his mind. It was like a blank space, and his headache was extremely severe. He had no choice but to give up on his memories.


    Time flowed like water. Ever since Ye Ling woke up, he had been silently outside his room, trying to shake the seal in his memory multiple times. However, he would always be rejected at the door.


    Unknowingly, Ye Ling had already broken through to the fourth level of the Spirit Master Realm in just a short month. Without the help of the Dao Ling Dan, this was also a kind of miracle that he had obtained without effort.


    Without the obstruction from the Empyrean Lang Xie, and without the threat from the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao, the Martial God Sect was actually more peaceful. At this moment, the entire sect was busy with the preparations for Ye Ling''s marriage.


    Ye Ling was the only one who stayed in his room and did not ask about anything. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with him, and in his heart, there were only those sealed memories, as well as his absolutely irreconcilable hatred.


    The mystery of death, the enmity between clans, made it difficult for him to struggle free. Ye Ling, who had been silent in the room for a long time, appeared even more cold and detached.


    With a single thought, he became a Buddha. At this moment, his state of mind was unstable. Everything was caused by his shattered memories, causing him to feel even more cold.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The door was knocked once again. The silent Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and waved.


    Boom! *


    The door was instantly opened, and two figures appeared outside.


    It was currently late at night with the bright and beautiful moon hanging in the sky and the beautiful moonlight. The two people who appeared outside of Ye Ling''s room had their heads bowed and wore red dresses, yet they actually didn''t dare to step even half a step into the room.


    The two of them were Zi Yun and Bing Yu. When the two girls knew that Ye Ling was going to get married soon, their hearts were extremely conflicted. After knowing Ye Ling for so long, they had never had the courage to tell him everything they wanted to tell him.


    Now was the last day. If they missed tonight, they would completely lose hope, but they had already made all their preparations, so even if Ye Ling did not even glance at them once, they would not regret it.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Zi Yun and Bing Yu had appeared here, his expression became strange, seeing that both of them had their heads bowed, their hands constantly rubbing each other, looking extremely nervous.


    "Ye Ling!"


    However, just as Zi Yun and Bing Yu were about to raise their heads and decide to speak the words that had been hidden in their hearts for a long time, a clear voice suddenly rang out from behind the two of them.


    Zi Yun and Bing Yu''s expressions instantly became anxious, the two of them anxiously turned around and looked, only to see Nalan Qiushui, dressed in pink standing there with a smile on her face, looking at the two of them.


    "Miss Qiushui?"


    Bing Yu was startled, she immediately went to pay her respects to Nalan Qiushui, and then retreated to the side with a panicked expression. Her face was flushed red like fire, she did not dare make a sound, and her body was shivering uncontrollably.


    Zi Yun fiercely gritted her teeth as she stared at Nalan Qiushui with wide eyes, without any intention of giving in. Since she had already made her decision, she naturally had to give herself a strand of hope.


    , who was in the room, had coincidentally appeared here so early on. He knew that Nalan Qiushui must have noticed Zi Yun and Bing Yu long ago.


    After the previous incident with Black Dragon, it had instead caused Nalan Qiushui to become even more vigilant. This kind of arrogant, domineering, and very jealous her naturally wouldn''t tolerate half a grain of sand in her eyes.


    "You are Zi Yun?"


    Nalan Qiushui took light steps, and came to the front of Zi Yun who was looking straight at him, revealing a hostile smile, she sized Zi Yun up and said.


    "Miss Qiushui, aren''t you too overbearing?"


    "Ye Ling and I got to know each other earlier than you, I have something to say to him, do I need your permission?"


    She had welcomed Nalan Qiushui for a long time and today was her last chance to confess her feelings to Ye Ling. Even if she were to risk offending Nalan Qiushui, she would not let anyone else do as they pleased.


    "Ha ha!"


    Furthermore you seem to be a disciple of the Empyrean Lang Xie, to be able to let you continue to stay in the Martial God Sect is already giving you a lot of face, don''t be too arrogant, the person that I, Nalan Qiushui, have set my eyes on, isn''t someone that anyone can provoke.


    Nalan Qiushui was extremely forceful. Facing a disciple of the Martial God Sect, she was naturally an aloof goddess, and if they wanted to seduce Ye Ling in front of her, there wasn''t even a door open.


    "You?!" Zi Yun''s expression immediately became unsightly. She was extremely unsatisfied with what she had said, but Nalan Qiushui''s strength had caused her to lose her confidence.


    In terms of looks, she was inferior to Nalan Qiushui at all. In terms of cultivation level and position, she, Zi Yun, was even worse.


    "Miss Qiushui, our lives were saved by Ye Ling. Even if we had to accompany him for life, we would be willing to do so. Why are you being so overbearing? We are both women, and we don''t want to lose the love in our hearts? "


    Seeing that Zi Yun was actually at a loss for words, the timid Bing Yu, on the other hand, was not willing to accept it. Even if she could obtain a sliver of hope, she would not miss this opportunity.


    "Bing Yu, you can actually say such a thing?"


    "Have you all asked Ye Ling, will he agree?"


    "Also, for people like you to rob me, Nalan Qiushui, from all sides, are you not putting me, Nalan Qiushui, in your eyes?"


    Nalan Qiushui''s smile suddenly became gloomy and cold. Bing Yu was so shameless, she actually looked down on him, and felt that this kind of woman was not worthy of being the same man as her.


    Bing Yu''s face was pale. After being humiliated by Nalan Qiushui in such a way, she couldn''t help but turn around and glance at Ye Ling, who was in the room. There was a trace of desire in her eyes, and even more so, a pitiful desire.


    Only, the Ye Ling in the room had long ago become stone-cold. Because of the hatred in his heart and the confusion in his heart, he basically did not care about everything that had happened today.


    What he needed was to become stronger and stronger. He needed to get out of the cage and return to the Upper Realm as soon as possible. He needed to find the answer that he had been hiding in his heart for a long time.


    If this didn''t stop, he would be thrown into chaos!


    Ye Ling''s tolerance towards others, was only so that they would become even more unrestrained towards him. Zi Yun and Bing Yu were only a hindrance to the growth of his life, although he had some feelings for them, he would not choose to stay by his side.


    Nalan Qiushui frowned, her pretty face showed a trace of seriousness, and the eyes she looked at Ye Ling with were full of doubt. She had allowed someone to snatch the item away from her, so she naturally did not expect Ye Ling to turn the tables on her.


    Ye Ling who was in the room, slowly stood up, turned and looked at the door once, then directly walked out, and when he walked out of the room and stood in between the three girls, Ye Ling immediately walked in front of Nalan Qiushui.


    "Send them away for me. I don''t like people disturbing my peace!"


    Ye Ling said to Nalan Qiushui emotionlessly, and actually did not even look at Zi Yun and Bing Yu. His decision had completely severed their last hope.

 C249

    "Ye Ling, you!"


    Zi Yun''s expression was dejected. Ye Ling''s one sentence had completely broken her heart, and the answer she longed for was not so.


    In the face of Zi Yun and Bing Yu''s tearful pleas, Ye Ling remained unmoved. Since shshehad chosen to cut off everything, she naturally did not turn back, and even though he was sentimental, he would not implicate too many people. She had been like this before, but after experiencing life and death, he was able to see through her own life.


    Zi Yun said tearfully, her expression becoming extremely cold. Looking at Ye Ling''s figure which was facing away from her, she directly turned around and left.


    Bing Yu''s face was covered in tears, and instead looked extremely heartbroken. Looking at Ye Ling who was filled with unwillingness to let go, she wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say.


    Facing Nalan Qiushui, Bing Yu knew that she was wrong!


    She should not have wishful thinking, and even more so, should not be too persistent. Ye Ling''s heartlessness was instead her release.


    Bing Yu left, but the courtyard was extremely quiet. The bright moon in the sky above Ye Ling, seemed to see a figure beckoning to him.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    After looking at the empty space for a long time, Ye Ling retracted his gaze and saw that Nalan Qiushui had been staring at him the entire time.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Why do I feel like you''ve changed? has become strange to me? "


    Nalan Qiushui frowned, her expression made her uncomfortable. Although Ye Ling had a glib tongue in the past, she did not stand as deeply as she did, making it difficult to understand him.


    "I''ve changed?"


    "Isn''t this what you want to see as well?"


    Ye Ling smiled, but it was not a smile. Instead, it was a smile that was very uncomfortable, as if it was forced instead.


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll leave first. Tomorrow, we will become husband and wife. I still need some time to get used to it."


    Nalan Qiushui felt her hair stand on end. She looked at Ye Ling''s smirk, and felt even more uncomfortable. She simply smiled sweetly, and watched him wave his hand to leave.


    Ye Ling''s smile disappeared, but there was a moment of helplessness on his cold and indifferent face. After walking together with Nalan Qiushui to today''s stage, he too was muddled.


    There seemed to be something pulling at him from the shadows, and it was impossible for him to make any mistakes at this crucial point. The Honghuang Sect and the Martial God Sect had teamed up with each other to obtain a sliver of hope for him, and for himself, and even more so for the rest of them.


    The next morning.


    The Martial God Sect was full of cheers and laughter, all the big shots from the eight nations and all the major powers were rushing over, congratulating Ye Ling and Nalan Qiushui.


    Nalan Tianhao and Emperor Huang appeared at the same time, witnessing the rumors saying that the Martial God Sect and the Honghuang Sect would form an alliance, using this to intimidate the restless forces.


    Emperor Huang''s name was known throughout the ages, there were many big shots that came and went, and most of the big shots were ancient strong warriors. There were many powers in the Octoterra Divine Region, with only six or seven first-rate powers, leaving behind only second-rate and third-rate sects.


    The Octoterra Divine Region had a total of eight continents. The Eternal Continent was the strongest, the last, the Profound True Continent, Heavenly Star Continent, Seven Stars Continent, Scarlet Moon Continent, and the Cloud''s End Continent were all of the upper tier.


    Right now, all the big shots of the Octoterra Divine Region are gathered in Martial God Sect, the scene was spectacular, and the powers outside the continent, are only the ones with the strongest power in the ocean.


    The current him and his younger brother, Scarlet Moon Continent, had both appeared at the same time, and the current Sky Sovereign Peak were all extremely famous and influential.


    Emperor Huang and Nalan Tianhao were seated atop the great hall, and below the hall were the sect masters and hidden experts of the various sects. The most eye-catching people were the Bai Yihang s of the various sects.


    His current cultivation was the strongest, even though the Honghuang Sect had gone through a life threatening struggle, the current him was no longer the same as before, and had the demeanor of a large sect.


    "When Emperor Huang appeared once again, it was my blessing!"


    "That''s right!" Martial God Sect and the Honghuang Sect''s alliance, this is simply something rarely seen in history! "


    "¡­"


    Many people turned to look at Emperor Huang. Emperor Huang''s name shook the heavens, and was a great figure of the Primordial Era, a grand character whose name shook the heavens and the earth. Although the various sects did not participate in the Primordial War, Emperor Huang was still alive today, and his strength had even surpassed that of the past.


    Just as everyone was gathered in the hall, chatting and laughing with each other, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared outside the hall. This person was the long-lost and long-lost Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao.


    "Hmm?"


    Nalan Tianhao frowned, after that everyone in the hall fell silent, they all turned to look at the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao who was standing outside the hall.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was calm, his smile not revealing his teeth, and as he carried the teacup that was filled to the brim, he took small sips without hurry, appearing to be very natural, as if he did not care about Ruan Hao''s appearance.


    "Isn''t that the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao?"


    "Didn''t he betray the Martial God Sect? Why would they appear in the Martial God Sect? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone in the hall lowered their heads and started whispering. The appearance of Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao had aroused their suspicions, and they had long heard of everything that had happened in the Martial God Sect.


    "It''s so lively here?"


    "Brother Nalan, you are being rude. Your granddaughter actually didn''t tell an old friend like me about her wedding, are you really looking down on me?"


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao looked at the people in the hall, then stepped into the hall and looked up at Nalan Tianhao, questioning him in front of the crowd.


    Nalan Tianhao''s face was extremely ugly to behold. The sudden appearance of the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao was obviously to stir up trouble, and at the same time, he had thought of this.


    "Brother Ruan Hao has always been a elusive figure. Even if I wanted to invite you over, I''m afraid you wouldn''t give me this kind of face?"


    Nalan Tianhao''s expression eased a little, and now that everyone was gathered in his Sky Sovereign Peak, of course they wouldn''t be furious. Instead, they suppressed the anger in their hearts and squeezed out a fake smile as they looked at Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao, thinking, "Let''s see what kind of tricks you can play!"


    "Oh!"


    "Is that still my problem?"


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao acted like a fool and then smiled at Emperor Huang, and asked directly, "Isn''t this Emperor Huang? Have you come to the wrong place? The person sitting there should be me, right? "


    "This?"


    "What is this Empyrean Ruan Hao trying to do?"


    "To dare to speak to Emperor Huang like that, is he courting death?"


    Amongst the people in the hall, some of them noticed that the atmosphere was not right, Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao suddenly appeared, and directly disrespected Emperor Huang, he was obviously here to cause trouble.


    Furthermore, who didn''t know that Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao was no longer from the Martial God Sect? With their status, no one would dare to provoke Emperor Huang who was an expert from the Treading through the Sky Stage.


    "Those who have come are guests. Ruan Hao, are you fighting over the master and treating yourself as part of the Martial God Sect?" Emperor Huang gently put down the teacup and indifferently raised his head to look at the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao with narrowed eyes. He released a strong pressure and directly warned everyone.


    "What a loud talk, Emperor Huang sure has a big temper.


    "All the people here seemed to have a grudge with you. Emperor Huang, don''t you want to take this opportunity to eradicate them?"


    Ruan Hao sneered, he did not know why he was so confident, and actually dared to provoke Emperor Huang, this was abnormal, but Nalan Tianhao took it extremely seriously.


    "What does he mean by that?"


    "Could it be that Emperor Huang wants to capture us all?"


    Everyone was terrified, and Ruan Hao''s words caused a lot of unease in their hearts. Back then, the Honghuang Sect was annihilated because of their combined effort, so naturally, they who had betrayed Emperor Huang back then were extremely fearful of him.


    "Bullshit!"


    "Ruan Hao, you purposefully came here to cause trouble, right?"


    "Today is the wedding day of my Brother Ye. If you want to cause trouble, then don''t blame me for being the first to turn hostile!"


    In the face of Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao coming over to cause trouble, Duan Tianxiong decisively stepped forward to scold Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao with an ice-cold face. He was not joking.


    "And my Green Wolf City!" After Duan Tianxiong finished speaking, his big brother Duan Tianying also stepped forward.


    "My Honghuang Sect is the same. We won''t allow you to act arrogantly here!"


    Bai Yihang stood up and glared coldly at Empyrean Ruan Hao. As the sect master of the Honghuang Sect, naturally no one was allowed to disrespect his ancestor.


    "My Martial God Sect is not a place for you to behave atrociously. Ruan Hao, if you dare speak rudely again, I will kick you out of the Martial God Sect!"


    At the same time, Nalan Tianhao expressed his opinion that they were enemies with the same enemy, Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao. The Martial God Sect and the Honghuang Sect were currently on the same side, how could they tolerate Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao causing trouble here?


    "Oh?"


    "What arrogance!"


    "Are you bullying me alone?"


    I do not represent the people. I represent the people of the Leng Family, and right now, the Leng Family of the upper realm is sending people down.


    Ruan Hao sneered, seeing that everyone stood up to reject his, she became even more proud, looked around at the people around her, and immediately brought out Leng Family, acting extremely tyrannical and arrogant.

 C250

    He met an old friend!


    "What!?" Leng Family! "


    "What is going on?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Today is a joyous occasion in Japan. Since there is no red carpet in the hall, I shall borrow your blood!"


    Emperor Huang raised his brows, the corners of his mouth turned into a sneer, and his voice was not loud, but everyone in the hall could hear him clearly.


    "What does Emperor Huang mean?"


    "He wants to dye the great hall in blood?"


    Everyone was terrified, with Emperor Huang''s boldness, it was truly terrifying. To have such a domineering action, it had to be Emperor Huang.


    Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao''s face paled and he subconsciously looked towards the ground in the hall. There were indeed no red carpets here, but he realized that his life was in danger.


    "Whiz!"


    Without hesitation, Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao suddenly got up and flew off. If he wanted to leave the hall, he was completely terrified by Emperor Huang''s words.


    BOOM!


    When Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao attempted to escape, Emperor Huang, who was sitting upright on the throne, suddenly widened his eyes. He raised his hand, turned into a streak of rainbow light, and charged straight into the sky.


    "AHH!"


    Without waiting for everyone to see everything, suddenly a miserable scream came out, and then the Heavenly Sovereign Ruan Hao who had just flown out of the hall was pierced by the rainbow and died in an instant.


    With a wave of Emperor Huang''s hand, Empyrean Ruan Hao''s body retreated backwards. When he flew back into the palace, he exploded with a boom, turning into a rain of blood that scattered into the palace. In the blink of an eye, the ground was dyed red.


    Emperor Huang''s methods were too cruel, at the same time, it was a warning to them. The current Emperor Huang was extremely afraid, killing an eighth level Sky Sovereign Ruan Hao, was like taking out an item, it was effortless.


    No one dared to say anything more. Witnessing the bloody scene, they knew that this grand marriage was most likely to be a conspiracy. Emperor Huang wanted to make sure that no matter what.


    "Everyone, no need to panic!"


    "Empyrean Ruan Hao is a traitor to my Martial God Sect. Emperor Huang killed him with his own hands just to let everyone have some peace."


    "I thank all of you for coming. Now is the auspicious day. Let us witness the appearance of a new couple. I will have a hearty drink with all of you later!"


    Nalan Tianhao stood, even if something huge happened, he had to continue with the wedding, regardless of whether Ruan Hao''s words were true or not, he would not panic.


    After comforting everyone, the hall returned to normal, everyone was having fun, Ye Ling was dressed in red, holding onto Nalan Qiushui''s hand, they slowly walked into the hall.


    "He is Ye Ling?"


    "They are truly extraordinary, and I heard that Sovereign Nalan''s granddaughter is even more beautiful than a fairy. They are truly a match made in heaven, aren''t they?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s appearance on the stage instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The name Ye Ling had already spread a long time ago, and as Emperor Huang''s inheritor, as well as a heaven-step alchemist, he was able to marry the granddaughter of the Sovereign Nalan. This kind of man was naturally envied and envied by everyone.


    The current Nalan Qiushui was dressed in a wedding attire, her beauty was mesmerizing, and although she was wearing a wedding dress that covered her face, her charm was enough to make people praise her.


    "Brother Ye really has good luck with women?" Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, Duan Tianxiong actually revealed an envious expression. Thinking back to the one that he had always been bitterly pursuing, he felt ashamed.


    "Is Ye Ling really going to get married?"


    Feng Yu, who was in the midst of the crowd, felt a sense of loss when he saw Ye Ling wearing the joyous dress. He was the same age as Ye Ling, yet he himself had not accomplished a single thing, nor even touched a woman''s hand.


    In the palace, everyone was waiting to see what would happen. While they were witnessing the pair of newbies, the cloudless sky outside of the palace suddenly became covered by dense black clouds, and lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    "What happened?"


    The weather outside the hall changed, thunder and lightning suddenly appeared, instantly attracting the attention of everyone within the hall. Each of them hurriedly stood up and looked outside the hall, following which a terrifying aura suddenly descended from the sky.


    Nalan Tianhao''s expression changed greatly. He frowned, he was no longer calm, but instead, the world outside changed, attracting their attention.


    "Could it be that someone from the Leng Family has descended?"


    Amongst the crowd, who knew who it was, when someone suddenly mentioned the Leng Family, instantly causing panic amongst the crowd, all of them rushed out of the hall, looking up at the sky above.


    and Duan Tianying''s expressions were extremely cold. Bai Yihang turned and looked at Emperor Huang, but he did not casually leave the hall.


    Ye Ling''s face was currently a little ugly. He sensed a very familiar aura appearing, and it was the aura of the Leng Family.


    "What should come will eventually come!" Ye Ling suddenly turned around, and looked outside the hall with his deep gaze, his handsome face was extremely cold.


    Nalan Qiushui''s body trembled. She was angry, her body was trembling, and on the day of the wedding, there was actually someone invading her. She took off her veil, revealing an angry look, and turned to look at the sky outside the hall.


    "Look!" Someone has appeared on the clouds! "


    Just as the great enemy was facing an abnormal situation, the people outside the hall cried out in alarm as they pointed at the dark clouds in the sky.


    On top of the clouds, a figure appeared out of nowhere. His eyes were flickering with a sharp light and his appearance was extremely handsome. The aura he emitted reached the seventh stage of the Treading through the Sky Stage and a terrifying pressure was being emitted from his body.


    Ye Ling anxiously walked out of the hall and looked up in the sky to see what the person looked like.


    "Young Master Leng Family''s follower ''Leng Ruofeng''!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he knew this person, he had interacted with young master Leng Family before, and had even seen this person before. Leng Ruofeng''s position in Leng Family was not high, and his strength was also the weakest, because of his average aptitude, he would often curry favor with young master Leng Family.


    Not long after Leng Ruofeng appeared, two more men appeared behind him. They were both members of the lower realm sent by the Leng Family, and their cultivations were only at the first level of Heaven stage. But even so, it was enough to cause the people of the Octoterra Divine Region to be extremely terrified.


    "Leng Family is really angry this time!"


    "Send three Treading through the Sky Stage envoys, are they going to completely destroy Octoterra Divine Region?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was terrified, feeling the arrival of the Leng Family in the sky, they had all been scared out of their wits. The Treading through the Sky Stage was a top-notch domain in the Octoterra Divine Region, and the ones who could step into it were definitely as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    "What should I do?"


    Facing the arrival of the Special Envoy of the Leng Family, the Nalan Qiushui inside the hall seemed as though the sky had collapsed. Today was a major event for her entire life, yet a calamity had suddenly struck, and the appearance of the Special Envoy of the Leng Family made it so that she could not see any hope at all.


    When she turned her head to look at Ye Ling, Nalan Qiushui couldn''t help but leave behind two streams of tears. Originally, it was a joyous occasion, but it had turned into their doomsday.


    In the hall, Nalan Tianhao''s expression was ugly as he slowly stood up.


    Emperor Huang also stood up, the arrival of the Leng Family was a very important matter, if they were unable to pass this stage, not only would they die, the entire Octoterra Divine Region would be destroyed as well.


    Outside the hall, everyone was already frightened to the point of being terrified. When they saw expert from the Leng Family approaching, they all had thoughts of retreating, in their eyes, there was only life and death, not the will of Octoterra Divine Region to survive.


    "Hmm?"


    Leng Ruofeng, who was slowly approaching from the sky, when he was looking down at the Sky Sovereign Peak, unexpectedly noticed that behind the crowd, there was a man wearing red clothes. This caught his attention, and he thought to himself, "Why does this person look so familiar?"


    "Senior Brother Ruofeng, what did you sense?"


    Seeing Leng Ruofeng''s weird expression, one of the two young men behind him named "Leng Hao" asked.


    "Please help me take a look. Did you guys see that guy down there wearing the groom''s clothes? Did you guys see him somewhere?" I always felt like I knew him? "


    Hearing Leng Hao''s question, Leng Ruofeng simply pointed at Ye Ling who was at the back of the crowd and asked quietly, hoping that the two would recognize him.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Leng Hao and Yue Shan focused and looked over, and when they saw the person Leng Ruofeng was pointing at, their expressions changed.


    "Did you see who he was?"


    Leng Ruofeng noticed that the two of them were looking at each other, feeling uneasy, he quickly asked.


    Just as Leng Ruofeng was questioning the two of them, Ye Ling, who was below, sensed that something was amiss. Seeing Leng Ruofeng and Leng Hao constantly looking at him, he panicked, and thought to himself, Could it be that he recognized them?


    "Brother Ruofeng, he''s the young master of the Ye Family, Ye Ling!"


    In the front, Leng Ruofeng looked at the two of them and anxiously waited for their reply. Leng Hao''s face was covered in cold sweat, and he immediately whispered Ye Ling''s name.


    "What!"


    "Impossible!" Ye Ling died a long time ago! "


    Hearing that, Leng Ruofeng was shocked, if he did not know that Ye Ling was going to die, he would be scared to death. Thinking back to the scene where Ye Ling died, his heart jumped, "This person only looks like Ye Ling, he can''t be the young master of the Ye Family!"

 C251

    "Ye Ling?"


    Hearing Leng Hao and Leng Hao''s confirmation, Leng Ruofeng did not believe it at all. The matter of Ye Ling being killed, everyone knew that the person in front of them only looked like Ye Ling, and his cultivation was only at the fourth level of the Spirit Master Realm.


    "Senior Brother Ruofeng, why don''t you give it a try? If it really is Ye Ling, then we might as well kill him!"


    Not giving Ye Ling time to think, the sword rainbow arrived, the power of the Treading through the Sky Stage''s strike was strong, and was not something he could contend against.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling was pushed back, the sword rainbow instantly falling onto the ground.


    BOOM!


    Shards flew everywhere as smoke rose in all directions. The terrifying shockwave instantly sent him flying. Blood flowed out of his mouth as he kneeled on the ground in a sorry state.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Be careful!"


    BOOM!


    Thump! Thump!


    With an explosion, Emperor Huang was pushed back a few steps, his face was pale, it was obvious that he was barely able to withstand the attack.


    "Oh? And there are experts from the Treading through the Sky Stage? "


    When Leng Ruofeng blocked his attack, he frowned in shock. He originally thought that there would not be Treading through the Sky Stage experts in this place where the Octoterra Divine Region''s spirit energy was scarce, but after seeing Emperor Huang, he finally realized why the Leng Family was being so cautious.


    "He seems to be Emperor Huang!"


    Leng Hao frowned, seeing Emperor Huang''s strength, he anxiously warned him.


    "Emperor Huang is the strongest person in the Octoterra Divine Region, and I heard that he is originally someone from the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    Emperor Huang''s background had long been discovered by them, and one of their goals in going down to the lower realms was to kill Emperor Huang.


    "Humph!"


    "In that case, kill him!"


    Leng Ruofeng frowned, upon knowing that Emperor Huang was the fella from Treading through the Sky Stage, he turned to look at Leng Hao and and shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ugly, upon seeing that the two Treading through the Sky Stage Leng Family s were attacking, he immediately took a step forward, transforming into a white light, and instantly clashed with the two of them.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Thunder rumbled in the sky. Emperor Huang was not inferior to the two of them, as he raised his huge hand to cover the sky.


    "Rice Bucket!"


    In the air, when Leng Ruofeng saw that Leng Hao and Leng Hao were actually not Emperor Huang''s match, he was instead enraged. However, the moment he saw Ye Ling, his expression became solemn and cold, "Go and die first!"


    Roar!


    Leng Ruofeng waved his hand, and suddenly an ice dragon swept through the sky, sweeping up a fierce wind.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he anxiously stood up and took a step forward, waving both of his arms, causing the sky to shake. With a honglong sound, the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art was instantly used, and nine ice dragons appeared out of nowhere, forming a rainbow to welcome him.


    BOOM!


    An earth-shattering explosion rang out as ice and frost covered the area. The crowd was so frightened, they were all forced to retreat.


    "Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art!"


    Leng Ruofeng''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that Ye Ling was actually using the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art, which instead infuriated him, he spoke with a cold face. "Even I don''t have my own Leng Family to cultivate to the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art, but he actually has it.


    Although the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art was in the Leng Family, not everyone could learn this method, it was not from the direct line of descent of the Leng Family, so it was impossible for one to cultivate the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art.


    With the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art exposed, Leng Ruofeng''s determination to kill Ye Ling became even stronger. Without wasting any words, Leng Ruofeng suddenly stepped into the air.


    On Sky Sovereign Peak, Ye Ling''s face was currently as pale as paper. His entire body was stained with blood, and his mouth was dripping with blood.


    "Ye Ling!" Nalan Qiushui''s expression was terrified. Just as she was about to lift Ye Ling up, Leng Ruofeng was already charging over from the sky.


    "Quickly bring Ye Ling out of here!"


    Nalan Tianhao saw that, and quickly rushed forward and shouted to Nalan Qiushui. Following that, he waved his hand and condensed a ice blade, and took the opportunity to slash at Leng Ruofeng.


    "cold dragon zhenqi?" Leng Ruofeng frowned, seeing the power that Nalan Tianhao wanted, Leng Ruofeng''s expression turned ice-cold. He suddenly raised his hand and condensed a sharp ice blade to slash at Nalan Tianhao.


    BOOM!


    The ice shattered and the gelid qi instantly spread out.


    Puff!


    Nalan Tianhao directly spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. His strength could not withstand a single blow from Leng Ruofeng''s attack, and the power of the Treading through the Sky Stage was far from something the Heavenly Sovereign could withstand.


    "Grandfather!" Nalan Qiushui''s expression changed greatly. Seeing his grandfather Nalan Tianhao lying on the ground after being heavily injured, he immediately cried.


    "Whiz!"


    But, just as Nalan Qiushui was distracted, she saw Leng Ruofeng making his move, a sword rainbow pierced through the air, flying straight for Ye Ling.


    The current Ye Ling was sobbing with blood, he was incapable of moving at all. Facing Leng Ruofeng''s sword, he gritted his teeth, and just as he was about to use his Buried Skies Coffin, he suddenly saw a figure standing in front of her.


    Puff!


    As the sword beam descended, blood sprayed into the air.


    Putong!


    "Autumn Water!"


    Ye Ling was stunned, his eyes opened wide, everything that suddenly happened, caught him off guard, and seeing the dying Nalan Qiushui lying in front of him, he felt as though the sky had fallen and the ground had caved in, he had not expected all of this to happen.


    If I can''t become your person, then I will become your soul! I will make you remember me for the rest of my life!


    Nalan Qiushui''s face was pale white, her dying eyes looked towards Ye Ling. Her voice was weak, weak and powerless as she spoke to Ye Ling.


    "No!"


    "NO!" I won''t let you die! "


    Ye Ling was unable to remain calm, and shook his head with all his might, he anxiously took out the Dao Ling Dan and placed it into Nalan Qiushui''s mouth, but just as the pill was placed in, he saw that Nalan Qiushui had already died.


    Nalan Qiushui had lost her life, so her death dealt a huge blow to Ye Ling. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was powerless, it was impossible for Nalan Qiushui to defend him against Leng Ruofeng''s sword.


    Ye Ling lowered his head, and looked at Nalan Qiushui, who had passed away from death. His eyes were scarlet, and looked as if they were dyed with blood.


    Chu Lingxiang, Nalan Qiushui, these were the two people that she owed the most to. They had saved him with their lives, and it was difficult for him to repay such a favor.


    "Autumn Water!"


    Nalan Tianhao who was lying on the ground, seeing his own granddaughter killed, was crying profusely. His eyes seemed to spew fire as he suddenly jumped up and flew straight towards Leng Ruofeng.


    "Old thing, you''re courting death!" Leng Ruofeng''s killing intent was dense, seeing Nalan Tianhao''s attack, he frowned, then roared out, and suddenly raised his hand, releasing a blue light that flashed across the sky.


    Puff!


    "The Sovereign Nalan was killed?"


    The people in the distance were shocked. The fact that the Sovereign Nalan was killed with a single slash from Leng Ruofeng actually made them feel terrified, the various big shots quickly retreated, and the disciples of the Martial God Sect were even more so like dogs that had lost their homes.


    When the Sovereign Nalan was killed, the sky suddenly filled with rolling black clouds. The rain fell heavily, as if the sky was crying and the earth was howling, the loss of an Empyrean was the biggest loss to the Octoterra Divine Region.


    At the moment, Emperor Huang was too preoccupied with his own matters, even if he found out that Nalan Tianhao had been killed, he would be powerless, because at that moment, Leng Hao and Yue Yang were tangled up with him, and were trying to stall him.


    Bai Yihang, Duan Tianxiong and the others all rushed over and looked at Leng Ruofeng with a solemn face. Now that even Nalan Tianhao had been killed, the Martial God Sect was already dead in name.


    There was no Martial God Sect with an Empyrean that was inferior to even a first-rate power. Now that Ye Ling had bowed his head in silence, the Bai Yihang and the others naturally would not let anything wrong with Ye Ling.


    "We are both descendants of sinners, yet with this bit of strength, you dare to stop me? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Leng Ruofeng, seeing that Bai Yihang and the rest were not scared, was actually trying to escape. This surprised him, and he humiliated Bai Yihang and the others sarcastically.


    "To think that ants would steal life, let alone us!"


    "The name of the sinner is just randomly chosen by your four great families. Stop with the act! If you pretend to be noble and noble, you might be the next person!"


    Bai Yihang and Duan Tianxiong were infuriated, the name of the sinner was an insult to them, and this insult was done by the Four Great Clans.


    "Stop arguing with me. Those who are not afraid of death, come up!"


    sneered. Facing Bai Yihang and the others, he thought that these people were all ridiculous, a sinner was a sinner, the moment someone was put on this hat, it would be hard for them to take it off for the rest of their lives.


    Bai Yihang, Duan Tianxiong and the rest had ugly looks on their faces. Against a Treading through the Sky Stage, Leng Ruofeng, they had no confidence at all.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "This is a grudge between me and him!"


    Just as the Bai Yihang and the others were about to cower in fear, a hoarse voice suddenly came from behind them.

 C252

    "This!"


    Everyone was startled, the Bai Yihang and the rest anxiously turned around. Following which, a terrifying blood fiend energy rushed over, causing their blood and flesh to jump, as though they were about to fly out of their bodies.


    who was half kneeling on the ground had his head hanging down, his entire body releasing a blood-red light aura, and both of his hands were holding Nalan Qiushui who had died a long time ago in her arms.


    "What happened to him?"


    Bai Yihang''s face was pale, seeing Ye Ling''s current state, he was actually frightened, as though Ye Ling''s body had a life threatening force within it.


    It was not only the Bai Yihang that felt this, even Duan Tianxiong and Duan Tianying could feel it. That wave of energy was truly terrifying.


    Ye Ling''s expression became grave. Ye Ling had suddenly become so terrifying, to the point that he was certain that the Ye Ling in front of him was related to the Young Master Ye of the upper realm.


    "Innate baleful qi!"


    "If I remember correctly, there was once a member of the Ye Family who obtained a ferocious soldier. And that fierce soldier possessed such power!"


    Leng Ruofeng clenched his teeth, the anger in his heart became even stronger. Recalling the rumors regarding the Ye Family, he had no choice but to pay more attention to Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling! You are Ye Ling! "


    Leng Ruofeng opened his mouth and shouted angrily at Ye Ling, if he were to inform Leng Family of Ye Ling''s situation, not only would he be favored by the clan, he might even occupy a certain position, "If I kill him, Ye Ling will lose all of his previous achievements, and the Leng Family will also have information on the Ye Family. At that time, I, Leng Ruofeng, will be like the sun in the sky!"


    "You shouldn''t have appeared!"


    "We shouldn''t have killed her either!"


    "Humph!" Did you admit your identity? "


    Leng Ruofeng scoffed, in the Upper Realm, Ye Ling''s sight was high, so naturally, he would not care about a small fry like him, but now, it was different. Without the Ye Family''s existence, how could Leng Ruofeng fear them?


    Furthermore, this was the land of the sinners, and the Young Master Ye of the upper realm had long since died. Even if he killed Ye Ling, who would know?


    "They know each other?" The Bai Yihang frowned. Everything Leng Ruofeng said, was completely related to how familiar he was with Ye Ling, and the Young Master Ye that had spoken the last sentence caused him to unconsciously associate it with the Ye Family of the Upper Realm. The Ye Family of the Upper Realm will not do that! "


    After thinking about it, the Bai Yihang still did not dare to think about it too much, and could not believe that what he said was true. If Ye Ling was really the Young Master of the Ye Family, how could the Ye Family ignore him?


    Duan Tianying and Duan Tianxiong were a little confused. Ye Ling''s conversation with Leng Ruofeng had confused them. They did not know about the matters of the Upper Realm, and even more so did not know who the Young Master of the Ye Family was.


    Therefore, the two of them had always thought that Ye Ling was a member of the Ye Family of the Qingyang City.


    In the face of Leng Ruofeng''s mockery, Ye Ling actually revealed a trace of a cautious smile, while Nalan Qiushui, who was in her embrace, was actually enveloped by a red light and turned into a ray of starlight, instantly flying into the center of his brows.


    Nalan Qiushui had disappeared, the Bai Yihang and the others suddenly felt that the surrounding air was extremely cold, the ground beneath their feet had turned into ice, and the snow in the sky was flying about, just like in the middle of winter.


    "The Law of Ice?" Leng Ruofeng was shocked. Seeing that the sky and earth were different, and that the cold air was especially strange, he was actually fearful as he thought in his heart: "How could he grasp this kind of power?"


    "I want to use your blood to pay tribute to the undead of my fiancee!"


    "Leng Ruofeng, give me your life!"


    Just as Leng Ruofeng was in shock, Ye Ling suddenly took a big step forward. The Evil Qi suddenly erupted from his body, and a face full of killing intent floated up, transforming into a blood light that pounced towards Leng Ruofeng.


    The current Ye Ling had multiplied her strength. Because the killing intent was so ancient, his power had long since exceeded the normal range. However, her cultivation still remained at the fourth level of the Spirit Master Realm.


    When Ye Ling took action, the sky changed color, the Bai Yihang and the rest''s expressions changed greatly, each of them anxiously retreated, the Spirit Qi that Ye Ling was emitting was able to make them feel fear and death.


    When Leng Ruofeng, who was standing opposite of him, saw him attack, his expression became solemn and cold. He suddenly raised his hand and blue light pierced through the sky as ice cones appeared out of nowhere, instantly cutting across the sky and thrusting towards Ye Ling.


    "Hah!" Ye Ling frowned and bellowed, his fist turned into a rainbow, and with a boom, he punched the incoming ice cone.


    BOOM!


    The ice awl exploded, ice splattered everywhere, Ye Ling was extremely aggressive, as though he had gone berserk, and was unstoppable.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    Ye Ling''s body stiffened, he had actually stopped moving, and ice covered his entire body. The terrifying frost power had quickly sealed his seven meridians and eight flesh.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, let''s see if you still have the ability to fight with me!"


    Leng Ruofeng laughed sinisterly, seeing that Ye Ling was frozen in place, he immediately took a step forward, the icicle blade in his right hand appeared in his hand, he looked at the motionless Ye Ling, and suddenly swung his arm.


    "Ye Ling!"


    The expressions of Bai Yihang, Duan Tianxiong and the rest changed, but before the two could move, Ye Ling who was sealed in ice, suddenly released a blinding blue light, and then the surrounding ice exploded, causing Ye Ling to transform into a ray of shadow and disappear.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Ruofeng''s sword missed, his expression immediately changed. Just as he was about to turn around, a bright light appeared in front of him.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling immediately used Triple Annihilation, his fists were like ocean waves that covered the sky, instantly submerging Leng Ruofeng within.


    "Pfft!" Leng Ruofeng spat out blood. The clothes on his body were severely damaged, and as a heavily injured man, he flew straight up into the sky, breaking the shockwaves of the explosion.


    "Ye Ling is that strong?"


    "Is that his secret?"


    The Bai Yihang revealed an expression of shock. In''s moment of crisis, he was actually able to turn the tables and injure Leng Ruofeng. This was truly a shocking scene.


    It had to be known that Leng Ruofeng was at the seventh level of the Treading through the Sky Stage. Even Emperor Huang had to avoid the tip of the blade, but to be able to fight against Leng Ruofeng with this ability, wasn''t something that an ordinary person could do.


    "Bastard!"


    "You actually injured me. If I don''t dismember your body into ten thousand pieces, then my Leng Ruofeng''s name will be written upside down!"


    At this moment, Leng Ruofeng was extremely furious. As a Treading through the Sky Stage Ranker, yet being injured by Ye Ling was a humiliation to him, and an unforgivable death sentence.


    BOOM!


    Leng Ruofeng transformed into a blue light that streaked across the sky, with his arm extended, he moved in all directions, the ice mountain in the sky suddenly smashed down towards Ye Ling, as though it was a mountain pressing down from above.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy and cold. He suddenly swung his arm, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet suddenly appeared, transforming into a ray of light and shooting into the sky.


    Boom! *


    The ice mountain exploded, but the Anti-Desolation Tablet released a strong power and rushed straight for Leng Ruofeng.


    "What?"


    Leng Ruofeng''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s attack coming at him, he anxiously turned into a shadow and disappeared into the air. Just as the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s attack was about to hit empty air, he saw Leng Ruofeng approaching Ye Ling quietly.


    "Go to hell!" With a low shout, he raised his hand and instantly struck towards Ye Ling''s chest.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood and his chest was covered in ice. It was as if ten thousand arrows had pierced his heart, causing Ye Ling''s face to turn sinister in pain, he almost fell into the void.


    "What?" "He didn''t even kill you?" When Leng Ruofeng saw that Ye Ling was not killed by his one palm strike, he was greatly disappointed. With an ominous glint floating in the air, he walked towards Ye Ling once again, taking the chance to kill him on the spot.


    The Bai Yihang and the rest looked anxious. Ye Ling was severely injured, but they could not do anything.


    Floating in the air, Ye Ling''s body swayed unsteadily. His face was ice-cold as he stared at the incoming Leng Ruofeng with his bloodshot eyes. Then, he took a big step forward as a red glow appeared between his brows.


    BOOM!


    A blood cloud appeared in the sky and a terrifying pressure fell from the sky. After a loud explosion, a blood red rainbow streaked across the sky, engulfing everything in bloody light, and directly collided with Leng Ruofeng!


    Boom! *


    "AHH!"


    ''s arm instantly exploded into a bloody mist, while Leng Ruofeng''s expression changed greatly. He cried out in pain and was about to turn around, when the blood light that was charging towards him from behind suddenly exploded, transforming into blood threads that coiled around him in mid air.

 C253

    "AHH!"


    In the sky, Leng Ruofeng suddenly screamed, his entire body was pierced by the blood threads, his entire body was bleeding profusely, and he was suffering from the pain of thousands of arrows piercing his heart.


    Leng Ruofeng''s body suddenly exploded, transforming into a blood mist that rushed towards him, the scene was extremely terrifying.


    In the sky above, Emperor Huang was already covered with wounds, so naturally, he would not be able to stay at his peak battle power forever when he was facing off against the two of them.


    The two of them were both at the first stage of Treading through the Sky Stage, so the strength of their joint attack was not limitless. The two of them were in a sorry state, and had no time to be distracted, nor did they notice that their Senior Brother Leng Ruofeng had become someone else''s servant.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling who was wrapped in the blood cocoon suddenly moved both of his hands, and instantly broke through the blood arrow, the power in his body becoming even more terrifying, his cultivation stepping into the seventh level of the Innate realm, although he was not as powerful as he imagined, but it was enough for Ye Ling to fight against the Treading through the Sky Stage.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling soared into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he was right in front of Emperor Huang. He revealed a cold expression, looked at the two of them, and said to Emperor Huang in a low voice: "Leave them to me, you can go rest now!"


    "What?" Hearing that, Emperor Huang''s expression became startled, he who did not notice Ye Ling''s change in attitude, suddenly turned and stared at Ye Ling, his heart shaking, "His Qi? That is innate baleful qi? "


    Emperor Huang was shocked, this Innate baleful qi was extremely evil. This kind of energy could control a person''s mind and affect their cultivation, resulting in them turning into a killing machine and completely extinguishing their humanity.


    However, he saw that Ye Ling''s consciousness was not as terrifying as the legends said it was, so he could only be on tenterhooks and slightly nod as he retreated to the side.


    "Where''s Senior Brother Ruofeng?"


    Leng Hao saw that Ye Ling appeared, but did not see him. He frowned and looked around anxiously, but when he saw that Leng Ruofeng had disappeared, his face became gloomy.


    "You want to find him?"


    "Let me send you all to meet him!"


    Ye Ling sneered, his expression extremely cold. In his eyes, what stepping on the heavens, only death awaits, all the people from the Leng Family should be killed, not a single one should be left.


    "Bullshit!"


    "Who do you think you are!"


    Leng Hao scolded angrily in a low voice. Ye Ling boasted shamelessly in front of him, so he naturally would not carry it out.


    "Bastard, you think you alone can compete with us? You are not qualified! "


    After Leng Hao finished speaking, his companion who was standing beside him looked gloomy, he started to insult Ye Ling, and suddenly took the lead to pounce towards Ye Ling, waving the long sword in his hand, slashing down from the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly activated the Broken Shadow of Remnants and disappeared from his original position in an instant. Following that, a black shadow appeared in the air, his sword struck soundlessly, and there was no sound of him killing!


    Puff!


    The person''s body was instantly frozen in midair. His eyes widened as he slashed his throat with his sword.


    This person died instantly, his death was extremely crisp and decisive.


    "Junior brother!" Seeing that his junior brother had been killed, Leng Hao''s expression immediately turned sinister. With a murderous look on his face, he started to pace forward. Crossing the air, he raised his hand and an ice dragon soared into the sky, sweeping away the ice and frost in the sky and pouncing towards Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang, who was standing behind Ye Ling, frowned. Just as he was frowning, Ye Ling suddenly rushed forward.


    "Nine Dragons Heaven Shaking Dragon!"


    Ye Ling rushed out, and a surprised sound came out of his mouth. The clouds surged, and nine dragons descended from the sky.


    "No way, impossible!"


    "How can the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art be in your hands!?"


    Seeing the appearance of the nine dragons, Leng Hao''s expression changed, his face had a look of shock, and he immediately shouted, but right at that moment, the nine dragons appeared.


    A few loud sounds, and it was earth-shattering. Leng Hao was directly engulfed by the terrifying explosion power, he did not even have the chance to cry out, and was directly killed on the spot.


    "This is the inheritance of the Ice Emperor?" When Emperor Huang saw the cultivation technique that Ye Ling had used, he immediately thought of the Ice Emperor, because only the Ice Emperor had the ability to cultivate the inheritance of the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art.


    Emperor Huang was not the only one who was shocked, both the Bai Yihang and the others were all dumbstruck. Who could possibly accomplish such a feat when Ye Ling had killed three Treading through the Sky Stage Rankers all by himself?


    Even Emperor Huang could only protect himself, at the moment everyone was filled with fear and respect for Ye Ling, the strong were respected, the weak were food, this was the unchanging law, and it was also the way of survival.


    Whoosh!


    The first battle had ended but Martial God Sect was exceptionally cold. It was supposed to be a joyous day, but Martial God Sect walked towards its demise.


    The three Sky Sovereigns of Martial God Sect had all lost their lives, and the rest of the Martial God Sect had already collapsed.


    Nalan Tianhao died, Nalan Qiushui died, this was the biggest blow to Martial God Sect.


    The mournful wails had already sounded out, the Martial God Sect''s mess, actually looked desolate, the wind was blowing uneasily, Ye Ling floated in mid air, his entire body looked like it was dyed in blood and no one dared to come close.


    Witnessing his wife''s death was an unforgivable sin to him.


    Emperor Huang looked old and haggard. He had long anticipated that this calamity would befall the Martial God Sect and thought that he could turn fate around. In the end, it was all in vain.


    Emperor Huang had no intention to stay behind. He shook his head and sighed, then turned around and left. Right now, he was facing the arrival of the Berserkers.


    Even without the Heavenly Sovereign, the Honghuang Sect and the Honghuang Sect were still in an alliance.


    In order to regroup the troops, he chose to stay in the Martial God Sect and take charge of the affairs of the entire Martial God Sect. His goal was the same as Emperor Huang, to deal with the barbarians.


    As Duan Tianying left, Duan Tianxiong and Feng Yu remained by his side. The two had a deep relationship with Ye Ling, so naturally, they could not bear to see him fall like this.


    On the Sky Sovereign Peak, Zi Yun and Bing Yu looked up at the sky at Ye Ling.


    The current him, seemed to be cut off from the rest of the world. No matter how Duan Tianxiong and Feng Yu spoke, he chose to ignore them.


    In less than a hundred years, the Martial God Sect had grown once again. Under the fame of the Bai Yihang and Ye Ling, the Martial God Sect grew even stronger.


    Although it was not as huge as when the Sovereign Nalan was in charge, it was still about the same. The most important people who went to the Martial God Sect were all because of Ye Ling.


    The matter of Ye Ling killing three Heaven Stepping Warriors shocked the entire Octoterra Divine Region. The powerhouses that had left earlier all came forward to express their goodwill, willing to submit to the Martial God Sect.


    The Mount Blood Cloud was also changing day and night. The sea of blood had already dried up and only a sliver of power remained in the seal. It was just as Emperor Huang had said, the seal would be broken after a hundred years.


    Wuu!


    In the direction of the barbarians, the horn had already sounded. The entire barbarian race was already ready to attack. They had clearly been able to march into the Octoterra Divine Region for a long time, but they had waited for a hundred years. The barbarian army was already impatient.


    "This old man has returned!"


    Just as the last bit of the seal''s power was about to be lost, an ancient voice suddenly came from behind the sea of blood.


    "Whiz!"


    As the sound echoed in all directions, a black ray of light suddenly struck the seal.


    BOOM!


    The seal was broken immediately. The dried up part of the blood sea trembled intensely and the ground cracked. The wind and clouds surged in the sky. A dense black cloud rapidly approached the Mount Blood Cloud from the direction of the barbarians.


    Honghuang Sect.


    Emperor Huang, who was seated on top of the palace, suddenly opened his eyes with a solemn and cold expression.


    "The seal has been broken, the barbarian army is about to arrive!"


    The moment the seal that had been left in the Mount Blood Cloud was broken, Emperor Huang immediately knew that the great chaos in the Octoterra Divine Region was about to begin and the battle between humans and the barbarians was about to begin.


    Emperor Huang immediately stood up and flew out of the hall. With a wave of his hand, a bright light soared to the sky and a loud bang exploded in the sky.


    Bai Yihang, who was in the Eternal Continent, suddenly saw the sound of fireworks in the sky. His expression darkened, "Barbarian invasion.


    Without hesitation, Bai Yihang turned and called for everyone to gather, preparing to support Honghuang Sect and prevent him from entering the Octoterra Divine Region.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the distant sky moving like thunder and shaking the heavens, Feng Yu had an expression of complete terror. He didn''t know why.


    "The Northern Wasteland is in a hurry. The barbarians are probably invading the Wasteland. The patriarch is sending us a signal. I think it''s time for me to leave." Duan Tianxiong''s expression became gloomy, knowing Emperor Huang''s signal, the tower had no choice but to go. This matter concerned the fate of the Octoterra Divine Region, but he was reluctant to part with it. He turned his head and looked at Ye Ling who was standing there, then shook his head and laughed bitterly, then rushed towards the Northern Desolate Continent.

 C254

    "They all left?"


    Seeing Duan Tianxiong leaving, he directly looked down at the Martial God Sect, only to see the Bai Yihang leading the rest of the Martial God Sect s out of the room, and rushing straight towards the Northern Desolate Continent.


    The four great families could have exterminated their clan, but they had deliberately given them the chance to survive. This was because they wanted to use the barbarian race''s men to destroy the lives of everyone in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    This was a conspiracy, and also a battle, and the only person who could see through all of it was Emperor Huang himself. Ye Ling was also like this, he finally understood why Emperor Huang wanted to fight alone, and why he wanted to unite from the desolate lands!


    Just when Ye Ling was enlightened and finally understood the meaning of his existence, and just as he was about to take a step forward, he unexpectedly discovered two small and thin figures on the Sky Sovereign Peak below, looking at him with a face full of bitterness.


    These two were none other than Zi Yun and Bing Yu. They had not left for a hundred years and had always been together with Ye Ling during the storm. It could be seen that they still had some leeway to Ye Ling, as they held onto their last sliver of fantasy.


    "You''re not going to say goodbye to them?" When Feng Yu saw Ye Ling staring at Zi Yun and Bing Yu below, his expression became somewhat strange. The two of them could be considered to have fallen for Ye Ling.


    "No need!"


    "What needs to be put down must be put down. Let''s go!"


    In the face of Feng Yu''s inquiry, Ye Ling instead shook his head and rejected it. He naturally knew of the relationship between Zi Yun and Feng Yu, but he currently did not have the heart to ask Liu, nor did he want to implicate them.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and directly strode across. Since he had already made his decision, he naturally would not change his mind, and even if it was just a sliver of hope, he would not give it to Zi Yun and Yue Shan.


    This kind of Ye Ling who was heartless and heartless, was extremely unfair to the two of them. However, this was only their business, he naturally had no right to interfere in it. He simply shook his head and sighed, then quickly chased after Ye Ling.


    "He still left?"


    When Zi Yun left, it was as if her heart was broken. In her short hundred years of accompanying Ye Ling, she seemed to have clearly understood everything before she even opened her mouth once.


    Bing Yu''s expression was dejected, the current her did not want to say anything, she only wanted to cry. She should not fall in love with someone that she could not love.


    Northern Desolate Continent.


    The vicinity of Mount Blood Cloud had long been surrounded by people, with Emperor Huang''s Honghuang Sect at the lead. Soon after, the Bai Yihang led the people there, and the remaining people all came from the forces of the other sects.


    Thousands of people had gathered at the Mount Blood Cloud. Their voices were loud and powerful and the scene was shocking. However, all of their expressions were serious. The atmosphere was heavy. They knew that this was going to be a fierce battle.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Just as everyone was gazing at the Mount Blood Cloud, the sound of battle drums rang out from within the Mount Blood Cloud. The earth shook and the mountains shook as a terrifying barbarian aura assaulted their senses.


    "This is bad!"


    "Everyone, quickly retreat!"


    The Qi was terrifying, Emperor Huang''s face suddenly changed, he anxiously urged everyone to retreat, following that, huge figures rushed out from within the forest, like a mountain.


    Seeing the shadows of beasts appearing in the forest, someone from the crowd exclaimed. Following which, thousands of demonic beasts rushed out of the forest. Each of them had fangs in their faces, and their eyes were blood-red as they pounced towards the group.


    "This is a Huang Beast!"


    When the beasts rushed out, Emperor Huang''s expression became ugly. The dire beasts were far above the Heavenly Beasts, and they were beasts that possessed the strength of Honorable Stage.


    Puff puff!


    Not long after, the dire beasts charged into the group of people, directly tearing several people apart, scaring everyone into fleeing in all directions.


    "An expert above the Honorable Stage, come with me to kill the Huang Beast!"


    Seeing that everyone was afraid, Emperor Huang took the initiative and rushed out, shouting at them, he directly went for the Huang Beast, extended his fist, and attacked.


    "Kill!"


    Emperor Huang''s response, led by Bai Yihang and the others, instantly rushed out from the crowd, the battle between the human and beast started right away, in a blink of an eye, smoke rose from all over the place, the dire beasts were all killed and fled.


    Just when everyone was expecting victory, suddenly, many black shadows darted out from the jungle. Countless demon beasts instantly dashed out, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they rushed towards the human army.


    "This is bad!" The beast tide is coming! "


    Facing so many dire beasts, they were all so frightened that they had to flee in all directions. Emperor Huang and the rest were also surrounded by the dire beasts, in a blink of an eye, more than half of them were killed.


    "Return to Storm City!"


    Emperor Huang saw that the beast tide was getting fiercer and fiercer, and there was nothing he could do to stop it. His face became serious, and he anxiously shouted to everyone, quickly bringing everyone out of the Mount Blood Cloud.


    In this battle, although there were not many casualties among the human race, they were helpless against so many dire beasts. These dire beasts were terrifying and savage, and without the strength of Honorable Stage, they were unable to deal with them.


    "Ancestor, with so many dire beasts, how should we deal with them?" Bai Yihang, who was standing on top of the city wall, looked at Emperor Huang and asked after seeing that there were many dire beasts waiting for an opportunity.


    Now, no one from the barbarian race had appeared. Yet, they were in such a passive and miserable state. If they couldn''t even deal with the dire beasts, the Octoterra Divine Region would be in grave danger.


    "Although there are a lot of dire beasts, they need someone to control them. The barbarians have beastmasters. As long as we kill them, these dire beasts will not attack themselves."


    Emperor Huang understood the barbarians very well. Back then, he had avoided the pursuit of the four great families to become a member of the barbarian race.


    "Beast Master?"


    When the Bai Yihang heard him, his expression froze for a moment, and then he raised his head and stared at the forest in front of him. Indeed, he saw a few figures hiding deep in the mountains, "They are the Barbarian Tribe''s Beast Master?"


    "Senior Emperor Huang, how can we kill those Beast Tamers?"


    "That''s right! There are countless beasts down there, if you want to enter the Mount Blood Cloud, you will simply be courting death! "


    "¡­"


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, everyone became even more nervous. Facing so many dire beasts, let alone entering the Mount Blood Cloud, the moment they left the city, they would definitely be torn to shreds and die without a complete corpse.


    Everyone was in an uproar, and no one dared to step out in the face of the danger. Everyone knew the terror of dire beasts, who would take the initiative to step out and die?


    "Ancestor, why don''t you let me go?"


    "I''ll go too! I want to see what a barbarian beast tamer is capable of! "


    Duan Tianxiong and the few elders of the Honghuang Sect stood up at the same time, since no one dared to go forward, they naturally would not retreat.


    "Although your cultivations are strong, you''re too weak!"


    "This Emperor should personally come!"


    Emperor Huang shook his head and rejected, Duan Tianxiong''s cultivation was too weak, he did not have the strength of an Empyrean, so he did not have much of a chance to win, he was the one who was most suitable for today.


    "Yes!" Senior Emperor Huang has achieved great things! "


    "Hm!" If Senior Emperor Huang acts, he can definitely kill those Beast Master! "


    Hearing that Emperor Huang had made his move, the people standing behind all nodded their heads in agreement. But in their hearts, they were secretly rejoicing that they were not the ones going.


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    "If my Honghuang Sect does not care about this matter, do you think that your forces can withstand the barbarian army?"


    "Even now, you''re still afraid of death! You push me away, you''re really shameless!"


    The Bai Yihang was furious. Seeing that the leaders of the major forces were all actually so shameless, no one stood up for them at the critical moment, and upon hearing that Emperor Huang had stepped forward, they all approved of him more than anyone else.


    Bai Yihang''s angry rebuke silenced the crowd, causing their ears to turn red. Even if they were dissatisfied, they would not dare to step forward at this time.


    Just as the Bai Yihang had said, both sides would be prosperous, and both sides would suffer. How could they not understand the truth behind this?


    "Senior Emperor Huang, you should stay here and watch over!"


    "As for the matter of killing those beast tamers, leave it to me!"


    As everyone was in a state of silence, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the sky, causing everyone''s expression to change greatly as they all raised their heads to look into the sky.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu appeared out of nowhere. The current Ye Ling was no longer in his prime, but had become a little cold and heartless.


    He was wearing white clothes, and as he approached the crowd, a terrifying cold aura leaked out. It frightened everyone so much that their faces revealed fear as they hastily retreated.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Bai Yihang and Duan Tianxiong revealed faces full of excitement. They were naturally happy to see Ye Ling appear in Storm City.


    Ye Ling''s strength was not any weaker than Emperor Huang''s. If he were to make a move and head towards Mount Blood Cloud, he naturally had more confidence in winning.


    "You''re here?" Emperor Huang was not surprised. Instead, he smiled faintly at Ye Ling. The reason he did not disturb Ye Ling was to give him time to calm down.


    The fact that Ye Ling could control the innate baleful qi was enough to prove that Ye Ling was not someone that could be compared with ordinary people. This was also what he wanted to see.


    "Yes."


    "Senior, leave the matter of the Beast Master to me."


    Ye Ling retracted his cold gaze, cupped his fists and bowed to Emperor Huang. No matter what, Emperor Huang had always helped him greatly.


    "I''m relieved if you go. But, you have to be careful of the barbarians." Emperor Huang slightly nodded his head, but Ye Ling was naturally the most suitable candidate, and with Ye Ling''s reminder, he did not say anything more.


    On the contrary, no one dared to speak anymore. Ye Ling''s terror had long ago turned into the shadow in their hearts, so it was naturally for the best if he attacked them.

 C255

    Outside of Storm City, an invisible barrier blocked the Huang Beast. The Huang Beast was extremely ferocious as it continued to attack the barrier, trying to break into the Storm City.


    Ye Ling was alone, when he instantly flew out of the city, all he saw was the dire beasts below soaring up into the sky, their sinister fangs floating, pouncing fiercely towards Ye Ling.


    As for the big shots of the major forces, no one was worried about Ye Ling at all. In their eyes, only personal life and death was the most important thing.


    He was not the only one who was shocked, everyone on the city wall was shocked. The frost power s were so terrifying, and the Huang Beast that they were helpless against was so weak in front of Ye Ling.


    However, the good news did not last long. The moment Ye Ling disappeared, they were all freed from their restraints by the frozen beasts and broke through the ice, all of them baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they roared in the air. Instead, they were angered by Ye Ling and crazily attacked Storm City.


    Ye Ling, who had rushed into the forest, immediately released his spirit sense, enveloping a hundred mile radius around him. He searched for the position of the Beast Master, and quickly resolved the crisis of the dire beasts.


    Just that, not long after Ye Ling stepped into the forest, a figure suddenly appeared like a ghost, quickly approaching him. The aura being emitted was actually not weaker than that of the third stage of Treading through the Sky Stage.


    "An expert of the barbarian race?" Ye Ling was shocked. As soon as he entered the Mount Blood Cloud, he was discovered by the Barbarian Clan Treading through the Sky Stage Rankers, which showed that the barbarians were not careless.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling quickly rushed into the forest, but before he could find the location of the Beast Master, a figure suddenly came out from the forest and blocked her path.


    At the same time, that third stage Treading through the Sky Stage Ranker attacked from behind Ye Ling, cutting off Ye Ling''s escape route and appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    The person in front of Ye Ling was actually a female. She was dressed in beast clothing, her looks were decent, her hair was scattered, her arms were unclothed while her face was ice-cold, and the Qi she emitted was actually also that of a Treading through the Sky Stage Ranker. She was only at the second stage.


    This woman was called "Luo Yi", the general of barbarian army was in charge of protecting the Beast Master. Behind Ye Ling was a tall and sturdy man, his appearance was ugly, his name was "Luo Xuan", Luo Yi''s older brother.


    "What a beautiful man. You only have the cultivation of an Yuan Zun. To think that you, the human race, are still proud and arrogant. To think that you would send someone like me to die?" Luo Yi sized Ye Ling up from head to toe. When she saw that Ye Ling was extremely handsome, she was actually surprised.


    "Humph!" "Human kids don''t have any good stuff, how about you just kill her?"


    Luo Xuan frowned, his eyes revealed a fierce light, she did not even put Ye Ling in his eyes, their job was to ensure that no one could step foot into Mount Blood Cloud.


    "No way!"


    "Isn''t it too much of a pity to kill such a beautiful man?"


    "I''m prepared to stay by my side and be my male pet. Serving me well!"


    Luo Yi immediately rejected what her brother Luo Xuan said. She looked at Ye Ling with some interest, and instead, drooled over Ye Ling''s beauty.


    The Goliath had always been straightforward and generous, both men and women had their own wildness. Luo Yi was just like this, there weren''t many men that could catch her eyes, and there weren''t many that she wanted to take in as male pets.


    "You can''t mess around! "Humans are useless just because they don''t look good. You don''t need to bother with my barbarian men."


    Luo Xuan''s expression was ugly. Hearing that his sister had set her eyes on Ye Ling, he did not agree with her, as the barbarians had always been enemies with the human race. Naturally, she did not agree with what her sister Luo Yi had said.


    Standing between the siblings, Ye Ling felt awkward. The two spoke to him like air, completely believing that he was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly in his heart as he lifted his hand to rub his nose. He looked at Luo Yi and said, "Your brother doesn''t agree, how about you follow me back?"


    "What?"


    "Eh? A plaything? " Ye Ling was astonished. What Luo Yi had said had shocked him greatly, and she treated men as playthings.


    "Humph? Otherwise, what would I take you for? " Luo Xuan frowned, she looked at Ye Ling coldly, whose back was facing him, and sneered in her heart, "All human beings are to be fed to the wolves, all women are to me! "Haha!"


    "You guys are truly eccentric!"


    "I won''t waste time with you two. Tell me where the beastmaster is, and I will send you two siblings on their way as soon as possible!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, then he looked at Luo Yi with her cold eyes. Everyone said that the barbarian race had the heart of a beast, and now it seemed that it was true, there was no need to be courteous anymore.


    "Beast Master?" "You really are delusional enough to want to kill a Beast Master!" Hearing that, Luo Yi''s face immediately darkened, their duty was to protect the Beast Master, how could they inform Ye Ling?


    "Don''t waste time with him!"


    "This idiot, I thought he had some ability, but I didn''t know he was going to see the King of Hell!"


    Luo Xuan sneered, looked at Luo Yi, then immediately took a step forward. With a sinister and savage smile, she instantly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his body suddenly turned into a blur, causing him to miss.


    "What?" Luo Yi saw that Ye Ling''s speed was so fast that she was actually unable to remain calm.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling dodged, he suddenly waved his arm, his fist striking towards Luo Xuan in a rainbow.


    "Big brother!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Luo Yi called out to Luo Xuan, and immediately pounced at Ye Ling, throwing a punch against Ye Ling''s fist.


    BOOM!


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Luo Yi retreated backwards at the same time. Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, a hint of bright red blood flowed out of his mouth as he was injured by Ye Ling''s punch.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing Luo Shang, Luo Xuan hurried forward to take a look, but after that revealed a sinister look as she looked at Ye Ling and asked, "Who exactly are you? Why is your body so strong? "


    "So much nonsense!"


    "Don''t try to force your way through the logic if you''re not as skilled as others. Don''t tell me that only the barbarian race has the strongest physique?"


    Ye Ling sneered, he suddenly rushed forward, like an arrow that had just left its bow, instantly rushing towards Luo Xuan, raising his fist to the sky, the tyrannical power howling forth.


    "You''re courting death!" Luo Xuan was infuriated, a fierce look surfaced on her face as she roared in anger.


    Bang bang!


    A few sounds of explosion came out, Ye Ling had suddenly turned into a shadow, his sword went out soundlessly and in the next moment he had slashed Luo Xuan''s throat.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air as Luo Xuan''s eyes widened and she fell to the ground, dead.


    "Big brother!"


    "You actually killed my brother!"


    Luo Yi cried out loud. Seeing her brother killed, she was immediately enraged, her face turned cold, as though her eyes were spitting fire at Ye Ling.


    He raised his hand to scold Ye Ling, then suddenly transformed into a black wind that swept through the sand in the air and rushed straight towards Ye Ling with extremely fierce attacks, as if he was a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    Ye Ling saw, with a wave of his left hand, a loud bang sounded out, and Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared in the air, transforming into a white rainbow, cutting through the air, meeting Luo Yi head on.


    BOOM!


    "It''s Supreme Huang''s Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    When Luo Yi, who had fallen to the ground, saw the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he was surprised. The Anti-Desolation Tablet was originally from the Barbarian race, and the Desolate Master was Emperor Huang.


    When Emperor Huang had fallen and sought refuge in the Goliath race, he had accidentally stolen their sacred artifact, the Anti-Desolation Tablet. However, the Goliath people had mistakenly assumed that Emperor Huang was the successor of the Goliath God, which was why the Goliath people had called him ''Venerable Lord''.


    "What is it? Do you want it? " Seeing Luo Yi being so afraid of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, yet having some greed in her eyes, she laughed coldly, and tried to probe Luo Yi.


    "As long as you give it to me, I''ll follow you back to the human race!" Luo Yi''s expression was ugly, but facing the Anti-Desolation Tablet, she naturally could not resist this kind of enticement.


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet was a treasure of the Goliath race, a treasure of the Goliath God. The Goliath clansmen all wanted the Anti-Desolation Tablet to return to its original owner, so she, Luo Yi, naturally wanted to do the same.


    "You''re actually willing to make such a huge sacrifice?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He casually asked for confirmation from Luo Yi, which actually made him curious about the Anti-Desolation Tablet. Why did the barbarians call Emperor Huang the Rage Elder?


    "Life and death are free of charge. Even if my brother lives, he will die. The Berserkers do not value life and death, but their rights are in our eyes." Luo Yi''s expression was a little unnatural. The words that came out of her mouth, was evidently just purposefully saying those things to Ye Ling.


    "Oh? If that''s the case, tell me where the Beast Master is, and help me kill them all, and I will give you the Anti-Desolation Tablet as well. " Ye Ling scoffed, his heart already saw through Luo Yi''s disguise, it was just that he did not want to expose it on purpose, so he might as well play along with it, let''s see how long Luo Yi can keep it up for.


    Beast Master Instructor was the vanguard commander of the barbarian army this time. Without them, the dire beasts would have no use at all, and the first barrier of the barbarian race would have to be broken by at the same time.

 C256

    Mount Blood Cloud.


    In the forest, Ye Ling looked at Luo Yi with a teasing face. He was only a Beast Master trying to test Luo Yi''s sincerity, so she would naturally not take it lightly.


    "Humph!" I, Luo Yi, would not accept my fate and want to find a Beast Master? I''m afraid you won''t have the life to go back! " Luo Yi sneered in her heart. She naturally understood the importance of being a Beast Master, but killing a Beast Master was not as easy as she thought. Even she herself might not be able to do it.


    "My god, you want to play me as well? Is this all you can do?" Ye Ling was surprised, but after a moment he revealed a smile, and said: "You are very clever, taking it away with you to find a Beast Master?"


    "Sure! However, you must keep your word. If it wasn''t for the fact that I find your beauty to be pretty good, I definitely wouldn''t have been in cahoots with you! "


    Luo Yi nodded, and then walked over to Ye Ling. Seeing that Ye Ling did not dodge, he was even more sure that Ye Ling was an idiot, and purposefully extended his hand to caress Ye Ling''s jaw.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing how unrestrained Luo Yi was, and actually move against him, but he did not dodge, and suddenly turned and hugged Luo Yi tightly to his chest, taking the initiative to shock Luo Yi.


    "You!" Luo Yi was startled, her heart was panicking even more, Ye Ling''s sudden boldness almost exposed her.


    But after a while, Luo Yi let go of her guard and revealed a smile on her face. Looking at Ye Ling, she snuggled into Ye Ling''s embrace and said, "You stinking men have never understood how to show mercy to the fairer sex.


    "Oh?"


    "I''m the one who likes to be rude, why don''t you and I take advantage of this opportunity?" Ye Ling revealed a naughty smile, his right hand wantonly feeling around Luo Yi''s body, becoming even calmer.


    Luo Yi''s face was flushed red, her expression was unnatural. Of course she wanted to resist against Ye Ling, but she could not reveal a single flaw, and could only allow Ye Ling to take advantage of her.


    "You''re so bad!"


    "This place is dark and damp, filled with wild beasts. Besides, don''t you have something important to do?"


    Luo Yi deliberately looked for an excuse to avoid Ye Ling''s question. She would not do something like losing her virginity, no matter how unruly she was, she would not let Ye Ling get away with it for nothing.


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, pulling Luo Yi out of her embrace. Then, he revealed a face full of dissatisfaction, "Alright! I''ll do as you say. You''ll be my man sooner or later anyway! "


    Luo Yi smiled sweetly, she suddenly tiptoed and kissed Ye Ling, and then immediately turned around with an extremely gloomy face, and said: "Come with me!"


    Luo Yi led the way, while Ye Ling followed behind with a cold look on his face. His smile became even colder, and he lifted his hand to rub his nose, "Fight with me! "You''re still too inexperienced!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling quickly followed Luo Yi. In the blink of an eye, he and Luo Yi had passed through a forest and entered the foot of a mountain. This place was remote, but the peak of the mountain towered, and if one stood there, they would be able to see everything about Storm City.


    "So that''s how it is, why would the Beast Master hide on the peak and observe the battlefield ahead, be able to take control of it, and control the dire beasts to besiege the Storm City?" Ye Ling was surprised. He found out the location of the Beast Master, and couldn''t help but release his spirit sense to check secretly.


    Indeed, there was a Beast Master at the top of the mountain. When Ye Ling and Luo Yi arrived at the foot of the cold wind, they suddenly saw two figures flying out of the forest in front of them.


    The two of them were strong and muscular, with ferocious expressions on their faces. Their cultivation bases were both at the ninth level of the Heavenly Sovereign Stage, and their strengths couldn''t be underestimated.


    They were the guards of the Barbarian Expert to ensure the safety of the beastmasters. The barbarians had purposely made arrangements to prevent people from sneaking into the mountain to kill the beastmasters.


    "Commander Luo Yi?"


    When the two barbarian men saw that it was actually Luo Yi, their expressions turned strange. At the same time, they shifted their gaze towards Ye Ling, who was standing behind Luo Yi.


    "Who is this person?" Is he a member of our barbarian race? "


    "Commander Luo Yi, why did you bring the human brat here?"


    The two men who were in front immediately became vigilant, when they saw Ye Ling approaching, they asked Luo Yi with a serious expression. It could be seen that the two of them did not neglect their duties.


    "You two don''t have to be afraid!"


    "This person''s cultivation has been restricted by me. The reason I''m here today is because I noticed someone from the clan infiltrating this place. That''s why I''m here to help you!"


    Luo Yi''s expression was cold, facing the questioning of the two, she directly opened her mouth to say something, and did not expose Ye Ling''s identity, but her eyes slightly squinted, and fiercely stared at the two people in front of her.


    "This?"


    The two men in front of him were startled, seeing that Luo Yi''s mouth was not right, their eyes revealed a hint of insinuation, they looked at each other in the eyes, and then nodded and opened up a path.


    Luo Yi didn''t say much and directly strode towards the summit. Behind him, Ye Ling''s face revealed a sneer, just as the two barbarian men were about to arrive on both sides of the mountain.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Ling saw that both of their expressions were different, he suddenly disappeared, and the Dragon Slash appeared in his hand.


    Sou sou!


    A figure flashed past the duo, and the duo froze in place.


    Puff!


    The two barbarian experts fell to the ground dead. They didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "You, why would you kill them?" ''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the two Sky Sovereign clansmen killed, he was immediately filled with fear. He turned to look at Ye Ling with an angry look, and wanted to reprimand Ye Ling.


    "There''s no other way!"


    "I also want to keep a low profile, but due to my strength, I am not allowed to."


    "Why should I be merciful to them when they are hostile to me? Unless they were as obedient as you, I wouldn''t kill them. "


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders and put on a look as if he was not going to blame me. If he was not alert just now, the person who might have suffered a loss would be him.


    This was also to give Luo Yi another warning. Wanting to scheme in front of him, this was simply wishful thinking and digging one''s own grave.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Luo Yi''s face immediately became pale, no matter how dissatisfied she was, she did not dare show it.


    "Just you wait!"


    "Let''s see how long you can continue acting so arrogantly!"


    The current her could not wait to cut Ye Ling into a thousand pieces, but in order to ensure that she did not reveal any flaws, she could only endure.


    Withdrawing her gaze, Luo Yi immediately went onto the mountain peak, and rushed towards it. This time, she was careless enough to clearly see Ye Ling''s viciousness, so she had to get rid of Ye Ling as soon as possible.


    Ye Ling leisurely followed behind Luo Yi. When he neared the mountain peak, she suddenly felt a strong aura emerging.


    "Heaven Trampling Stage Level 5?"


    "The strength of a Beast Master is actually this strong?" Do I need someone to protect them? "


    Ye Ling was shocked. There was only one person at the top of the mountain, and the mysterious Beast Master was at the eighth floor.


    Beast taming masters had an extraordinary status among the barbarian race. Beast taming masters also had different levels, and the growth of every beast taming master was extremely difficult. They had to live together with demon beasts for a long time, using their blood essence to feed demon beasts.


    The barbarians would have to pay a great price if they wanted to train a Beast Master to become a Beast Master. Therefore, the value of Beast Master was directly related to the future of the barbarians.


    Following Luo Yi to the top of the mountain, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became extremely solemn. The cold wind on the peak was biting cold and the sea of clouds encircled him, making the atmosphere seem even more solemn.


    This person looked old, but he was scrawny like a log. In front of him was a red crystal pearl that was floating in the air, emitting a weak red light. This thing was a "animal control pearl."


    "Disciple Luo Yi greets Master!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to see everything, Luo Yi who was in front of him suddenly took a step forward, her right hand placed on her left chest as she knelt down on one knee to pay her respects to the old man.


    "Master?" When Ye Ling heard Luo Yi call the old man in front of him master, his expression immediately turned ugly, and he retreated a few steps, thinking to himself, So that''s how it is, this girl had actually lured me here on purpose, to deal with me along with her master!


    Luo Yi opened her mouth to pay her respects, the old man who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them, a pure look flashed past her face, but she immediately raised her head and looked at Ye Ling who was standing opposite him.


    This old man''s name was "Mo Ta", one of the two great Barbarian Beast Master. Luo Yi and Luo Xuan were both his disciples, and she had personally raised and raised Luo Yi and Luo Xuan.


    His existence was extremely important to the Goliath race. Not only was Mo Ta''s cultivation strong, he also had the ability to control tens of thousands of beasts.


    "It''s me!"


    "As a Barbarian Beast Master, you must have guessed my purpose in coming here!"


    Ye Ling frowned, at this point, there was no way out. If he did not get rid of the Beastmasters, the Storm City would definitely be in danger, and even the entire Octoterra Divine Region would fall into the hands of the barbarians.


    "So young, yet so powerful!"


    "You think you can kill me? Could it be that even if Emperor Huang didn''t tell you, he still wouldn''t dare to provoke me? "


    Ta Mo frowned. Although he was angry, he did not get up, and at the same time, the red light of the animal control pearl in front of him was dimming.

 C257

    "Emperor Huang?"


    "Just because he can''t do it doesn''t mean that I can''t!"


    "If you are smart, hand over the Desolate Tablet!"


    Luo Yi rebuked, and when she thought of the scene where she was intimate with Ye Ling, she felt extremely disgusted. She had no idea that the barbarians and humans were like water and fire, how could she betray the barbarians?


    "Pretty boy?"


    "How much better are you than I am?"


    "But I have to thank you. If you hadn''t brought me here, I really wouldn''t have been able to find the position of Beast Master in a short time!"


    Ye Ling smiled indifferently. From start to finish, it was Luo Yi who had thrown herself into her arms, he was very passive, but there was no need to investigate further on this matter. He only had one goal, and that was Ta Mo.


    "Killing a Beast Master is a little difficult, but if we break through the animal control pearl, it shouldn''t be too difficult, right?" Ye Ling retracted his gaze and no longer paid any attention to Luo Yi. Instead, he focused on Ta Mo who was seated cross-legged on the ground.


    ''s face was extremely dark at the moment. Being played by Ye Ling like this, he naturally hated her to the bones, and just as Ye Ling was staring at his own master, she actually took the initiative and attacked straight at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Broken Shadow of Remnants instantly flashed past in front of Luo Yi, like a light breeze blowing, only to see Luo Yi''s expression suddenly becoming startled, her eyes opened wide without letting out a sound of pain.


    Plop!


    Luo Yi''s beautiful body was directly slashed in the throat by Ye Ling''s merciless sword.


    Luo Yi died on the spot, but her master, Ta Mo, did not make a move. Instead, her face was ice-cold as she narrowed her eyes to look at Ye Ling, and said in her heart, "He''s even more ruthless than Emperor Huang! "Don''t tell me the heavens are going to destroy our barbarian race?"


    With his back facing the dead Luo Yi, he looked at Ta Mo who was in front of him with the Dragon Slash in his hand. Seeing Ta Mo''s expression, he actually gave a majestic smile.


    "Beastmasters are indeed not simple. In the face of danger, they are still able to remain so calm. I am truly impressed!"


    But Ye Ling did not act rashly. Ta Mo was able to witness his own disciple being killed with his own eyes, but was still able to remain calm. He was naturally able to see how much Ta Mo valued the animal control pearl.


    "Humans really don''t have any good things!"


    "Back then Emperor Huang was like this, and now you are the same!"


    "I advise you not to provoke me, or else I''ll make sure you won''t be able to return!"


    Ta Mo squinted his eyes suddenly wide open as he glared at Ye Ling with a cold glare, intending to warn him.


    "There''s no return?"


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, while laughing coldly, he suddenly waved his left hand, causing a loud boom. The Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared out of nowhere and transformed into a rainbow beam that swept across.


    Whoosh!


    A fierce gust of wind pounced over, the terrifying aura was extremely violent, it engulfed the entire area and instantly smashed towards Ta Mo.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet?!"


    Ta Mo was shocked, seeing that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was attacking, she unexpectedly revealed a look of fear, and was also a little reluctant. He looked at the animal control pearl, and just as he was about to attack, it fell from the sky.


    BOOM!


    A loud noise shook the heaven and earth. The mountain peak shook, and it almost collapsed. The terrifying smoke from the explosion rolled out into the air.


    Mo Ta flew a few meters away, while the animal control pearl in his hands, was actually battling against a large area of cracks. The red light within gradually dimmed, and could disappear at any time.


    "Damn it!"


    "My animal control pearl was actually destroyed by you!"


    Mo Ta was furious, seeing that the animal control pearl in his hands had broken down seriously, his face darkened, this bead was the root of all the beasts he controlled, and now that it had broken down, it meant that his Beast Master''s life was over.


    "It didn''t shatter?"


    "Seems like I still don''t have enough strength!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and sighed. He had already taken the animal control pearl by surprise and attacked it, but who would have thought that the animal control pearl did not shatter.


    "What?"


    "Bastard!" This old man wants to kill you, pay tribute to my animal control pearl, and use my soul to repair it! "


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Mo Ta was furious. animal control pearl was something that he had spent his entire life cultivating, and now Ye Ling was even making sarcastic remarks. How could he tolerate that?


    "Whiz!"


    When Mo Ta took action, the sky immediately turned into a clap of thunder, a tornado appeared, the sea of clouds churned, and he became enraged. was at the fifth stage of the Treading through the Sky Stage, although he was weak at the moment, and his strength was not at his peak, it was more than enough to kill Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    Mo Ta''s attack caused a huge change in the heaven and earth. The terrifying power was like a vast river, surging and surging, with astonishing power.


    Ye Ling did not dare delay, he immediately got up and clasped his hands together, the surrounding sea of clouds suddenly turned into ice, and nine ice dragons instantly rushed out!


    "Ice Emperor''s Nine Dragons Method!"


    When Mo Ta saw that the ice dragon had appeared, he let out a startled cry. Not waiting for him to dodge, the nine ice dragons had instantly closed in on him.


    BOOM!


    Bang!! With a loud noise, as if the sky had caved in and the earth had caved in, the mountain peak instantly exploded. The animal control pearl in Mo Ta''s hands turned into ashes at the same time and disappeared.


    Puff!


    Mo Ta was severely injured, but following the shock wave from the explosion, the animal control pearl also shattered, causing their soul force to suffer a backlash. They immediately spat out blood arrows, and their expressions immediately aged, as the Qi in their bodies plummeted.


    "That''s all. The barbarians are not only strong in physique, but they are also pitifully weak in front of the Art!"


    Ye Ling sneered, and pounced towards the heavily injured Mo Ta, just as he was about to give him a fatal strike, he suddenly saw Mo Ta raise his hand and wave, causing a ray of black light to instantly attack him.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, he sensed danger and anxiously dodged, but right at that moment, Mo Ta suddenly turned and ran, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Old thing, you run faster than a rabbit!" Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and he looked ice-cold. His heart was filled with anger, if he could kill a Beast Master, the barbarians would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Storm City.


    "Look!" Most of the dire beasts are retreating back to the Mount Blood Cloud! "


    On top of the city wall, everyone saw the ferocious dire beasts below. Some of them even turned around and ran away.


    "It must be Ye Ling''s victory!"


    Seeing that the dire beasts had retreated by more than half actually reduced the pressure on the Storm City''s barrier. If these dire beasts were to continue attacking, the barrier would shatter in less than three days. At that time, the Storm City would also be reduced to ruins.


    "Since we, Brother Ye, have made it, then we will naturally succeed!"


    Duan Tianxiong grinned widely. He, who had been worried about Ye Ling, was extremely happy when he saw the Huang Beast withdraw halfway.


    It wasn''t just the two of them, the various elders of the Honghuang Sect and Feng Yu were all shocked. They were naturally happy that Ye Ling was able to achieve victory so quickly while charging through the Mount Blood Cloud alone.


    "Barbarian Mo Ta?" Standing on the city wall, Emperor Huang saw the dire beasts below retreat in the middle, and instead looked towards the Mount Blood Cloud in front of him, thinking to himself, "Ye Ling is truly a genius! Mo Ta is stronger than me, but he can actually push Mo Ta back so easily? "


    Emperor Huang gazed through the clouds, as if he could clearly see what was happening in the Mount Blood Cloud. Mo Ta had fought with him before, so he naturally knew how terrifying Mo Ta was.


    Mount Blood Cloud.


    After Ye Ling forced Mo Ta back, he did not stop, and instead went straight towards the territory of the other Beast Master. This time, he did not go as far as Luo Yi to lead the way as the foolish woman.


    However, after understanding the Beast Master''s method, Ye Ling locked his target at the peak of Mount Blood Cloud. It was only there that he would be able to gaze upon the battlefield and be able to control the overall situation.


    After a long time, the sky gradually darkened and thick mist pervaded the forest. As Ye Ling was searching for the sixth summit, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Here?" Ye Ling raised his head and stared at the mountain peak above him. Feeling that there was someone at the peak, he decided that the person at the peak was the second Beast Master.


    However, just as Ye Ling was nearing that peak, a rustling sound suddenly came from the forest in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of two arrows leaving the bowstring sounded out, and an ear-piercing metallic sound was emitted from within the dark forest.


    Sou sou!


    The arrow flew towards him at a very fast speed, but Ye Ling was not able to sense his direction and instantly leaped.


    BOOM!


    The arrow brushed past his shoulder, instantly blowing up some of the trees.


    Ye Ling''s face immediately paled, he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. If he had used such a terrifying archery skill to be more precise, he would have definitely lost his life.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Before he even landed, he suddenly saw figures in the forest in front of him, all of them were like ghosts, pouncing towards Ye Ling.


    "It''s another Treading through the Sky Stage?" Ye Ling was surprised to see that all of the people who were attacking them were at the first stage of the Sky Stairway. He was confused and thought to himself, "The barbarians were all killed back then, so there shouldn''t be that many strong people, right?"


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, the black figure had already approached him, split into two, like a fierce tiger, he waved both of his arms at the same time and unleashed a terrifying punch at Ye Ling.


    "Hah!" Ye Ling frowned, he was surprised, then he suddenly shook his arms, causing white light to erupt from his body, the terrifying power striking his fists, he took the chance and struck out to welcome the two.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Two loud sounds, the light in the forest scattered everywhere, the two black figures opposite of him were simultaneously blown away, and Ye Ling did not retreat, but instead advanced, comparing her to his body, this was simply courting death.


    Puff puff!


    When Ye Ling made his move, the sword flew out without a sound, blood splattered into the air. The two Barbarian Expert s guarding the mountain peak instantly died on the spot, and died with extreme grievance.


    Dark night!


    It was Ye Ling''s battlefield, and with his current speed and strength, he was able to catch him off guard.


    Ye Ling approached the summit, looked up at the peak, then quickly ascended the mountain. He sprinted towards the summit and killed the last Beast Master!

 C258

    The High Priest of the barbarian race!


    He stepped into the peak.


    Ye Ling suddenly felt a burst of cold air on his face, the summit was especially cold, and only saw a figure dressed in black standing with his back facing him.


    The woman who had his back to Ye Ling for a long time did not hear a word from Ye Ling. He suddenly turned around, revealing his devastatingly beautiful face, and looked at Ye Ling with his eyes wide and his hair draped over his head.


    "Autumn Water?" Ye Ling was shocked, when he saw the woman in black in front of him, he couldn''t help but think of her as Nalan Qiushui.


    The black clothed female''s expression and appearance were too similar to Nalan Qiushui''s and were as unrealistic as a dream. But it was precisely because of this that Ye Ling became so distracted and almost mistook the girl in front of him for Nalan Qiushui.


    "Brat, stop dreaming!"


    "This woman is not Nalan Qiushui, she just looks similar to him!"


    The Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body sensed that Ye Ling had sunk deeper and deeper into his body. It could not help but remind him, allowing Ye Ling to clearly see what was happening in front of him.


    Ye Ling looked at her with infatuation in her eyes, and even called her "Autumn Water". This made her angry in her heart.


    "Humph!"


    "How dare you! I''m not your autumn water!"


    The woman in black snorted. Her name was "Tu Fengjiao." She was the granddaughter of the High Priest of the barbarian race.


    "This?" Ye Ling was startled, he was immediately woken from his stupor and blinked his eyes, seeing Tu Fengjiao who was glaring at him. He was a little confused though, and frowned: "Why do you look like a woman I know?"


    "You!"


    "You''re quite bold. You want to curry favor with me, yet you actually use such flowery words to get close to me. Don''t you feel that your methods are out of date?"


    Tu Fengjiao was furious, she did not believe that there would be people who would grow up, thus she believed that Ye Ling had purposely made these up, to curry favor with her.


    "Is that even a flowery speech?" Ye Ling was speechless, but seeing how Tu Fengjiao really did not know anything, he could tell that she had really seen a ghost, and thought to herself, "There are so many coincidences in this world!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You humans have always been cunning and insidious. How could I be fooled by you?"


    Tu Fengjiao scoffed, and retorted as she looked at Ye Ling coldly. In her eyes, human men were nothing good.


    "Stop!"


    "As if you''re not alone!"


    "If it wasn''t for your beauty, do you think you would still be standing here arrogantly in front of me?"


    Ye Ling''s face darkened immediately. Since it was not Nalan Qiushui, he naturally would not hesitate. Even if the person in front of him looked similar to Nalan Qiushui, he would still not be the Nalan Qiushui he wanted.


    "How dare you!"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Tu Fengjiao was immediately enraged. She had always been the dominating force in the barbarian race, if anyone dared to talk back to her, they would die.


    "You''re courting death!" When Tu Fengjiao saw that Ye Ling had attacked, she shouted fiercely in a low voice. Suddenly, she waved her hand and a black light condensed in the air, turning into a black net that pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling saw this, he suddenly waved his hand and the sword rainbow suddenly rose, and the black net instantly split into two.


    Breaking through the black net, Ye Ling quickly approached Tu Fengjiao. Just as he was about to take action and capture him, he saw that Tu Fengjiao had suddenly turned into a black mist and disappeared.


    BOOM!


    Before Ye Ling could retreat, a loud sound came from all directions. A gigantic black cage appeared out of nowhere and trapped him within it.


    "Humph!" It really is the head of a pig! "


    Tu Fengjiao who had disappeared appeared out of nowhere and sneered coldly while insulting Ye Ling. As the granddaughter of the High Priest, how could she only have this kind of method?


    "A sinister villain!" Seeing that he was trapped, an ice-cold expression appeared on Ye Ling''s face as he suddenly swung his sword towards the cage.


    Clang!


    With a loud noise, the cage shook for a bit, but it was completely unharmed, and was not affected by Ye Ling''s sword at all.


    "Just give up on that thought!"


    "This is refined from the black gold stone of the barbarian race. It is invulnerable to swords and spears, fearless of water and fire. Don''t even think about escaping even if you''re strong enough to transcend the heavens!"


    Tu Fengjiao laughed coldly, she naturally knew just how terrifying Ye Ling was, if not she would not have waited here patiently for so long, intentionally setting up dangerous situations in preparation for Ye Ling to fall into his trap.


    "Slut!"


    "Don''t think that you can trap me just like that. When I get out of here, you''ll definitely have a fate worse than death!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, he had been cautious all this while, but unexpectedly, he was plotted against by a woman, which made him extremely sullen, and made him even more unable to swallow his resentment.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling unleashed his full strength, and in the instant that the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared, the air trembled, and the peak trembled. A blinding white light appeared, and with a boom it dispersed outwards.


    "What?!"


    "He has a Anti-Desolation Tablet in his possession?"


    Tu Fengjiao''s expression changed greatly, seeing that the cage had been broken, she anxiously stood up and wanted to escape, but a ray of starlight suddenly appeared, enveloping Tu Fengjiao, trapping him in the air.


    "You want to run after making a mess?" Ye Ling held onto the Anti-Desolation Tablet, with a sinister look, he jumped into the air and arrived in front of Tu Fengjiao.


    "You, what are you trying to do?"


    "I am the granddaughter of the High Priest. If you dare to touch me, grandpa will rip you into pieces!"


    Tu Fengjiao''s strength was this terrifying, completely exceeding her expectations. Facing such a ferocious person like Ye Ling, she naturally felt fear.


    "Why didn''t you think about the consequences before?"


    Ye Ling was extremely annoyed at the moment. With Tu Fengjiao being so sinister, this kind of woman must not be allowed to live. He had delusions of using a cage to trap her, it was simply laughable.


    "Consequences!" The result would be your death! "


    Tu Fengjiao''s face was ice-cold as she glared at Ye Ling and roared loudly. Following that, a jet of black smoke sprayed out from her body and she actually blocked the light barrier, which allowed him to instantly pounce towards the approaching Ye Ling.


    "Chi!"


    The black Qi attacked, caught Ye Ling off guard, and enveloped him within it. All the blood and flesh in his body were quickly melted, and a heart-wrenching pain shot straight to his heart.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling cried out miserably, his expression extremely sinister. His hands continued to move about, but no matter how much he used his Fa Li, he was unable to stop the black Qi from devouring his flesh.


    "Slut!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he who had suffered greatly glared at Tu Fengjiao, after that he used the Buried Skies Coffin''s Innate Qi to quickly block the black Qi. After expelling the black Qi from his body, Ye Ling quickly retreated out of the range of the black qi.


    "What!"


    "He can actually resist my ''Black Fiend Venom''?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had escaped danger, Tu Fengjiao revealed a face of shock. Her "Black Fiend Venom" disregarded Fa Li and was an extremely evil power.


    Black Demon Venom. It had the ability to corrode and devour blood. Those who were poisoned by the venom would be turned into blood and die. It was also the number one Gu poison in the barbarian race.


    After getting rid of the Black Fiend Gu poison, the festering skin on Ye Ling''s body quickly healed. Even though he almost fell for the poison, Ye Ling was extremely afraid of the Black Fiend Gu poison.


    Gazing at the imprisoned Tu Fengjiao, Ye Ling''s face darkened, and thought to himself, ''This girl cannot be allowed to live, if I let her use that power, even the Treading through the Sky Stage will be harmed .''


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly approached and raised his hand. The Dragon Slash appeared, turned into a streak of black light, and slashed towards Tu Fengjiao in an instant.


    "No!"


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling wanted to kill her, she immediately became confused, and shouted at him. His eyes were filled with tears, and he could not let go.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s killing intent did not waver, but when the sword landed, a black light suddenly appeared, and instantly struck the sword beam flying.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out, and Ye Ling was immediately forced a few steps back.


    Seeing that she was not dead, Tu Fengjiao tearfully let out two streams of tears. A figure appeared in front of her, emitting a terrifying pressure as she looked at Ye Ling.


    "Grandfather!"


    Seeing that you had arranged everything, the hungry figure became agitated and anxiously called out.


    "Grandfather?"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. He knew that Tu Fengjiao''s grandfather was a High Priest of the barbarian race. He could not help but feel fear towards the person in front of him.


    The High Priest had a cold look on his face and his face was wrinkled and old. His hair was as white as snow and he wore a black robe. His aura was restrained and his cloudy eyes exuded a vicious killing intent.


    "How dare you, I, Tu Long''s granddaughter, dare to kill you! You are courting death!"


    "If I don''t kill her, will you let me go?"


    "You barbarians have always disregarded right and wrong. I can''t be bothered to explain it to you!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was grim. Facing a High Priest of the Goliath, he was not even the least bit confident. How could he afford to provoke someone with a cultivation base at the ninth level of the Treading through the Sky Stage?

 C259

    Night had fallen. Dark clouds covered the sky.


    On top of the mountain peak, the Barbarian High Priest ''Tu Long'' had suddenly appeared.


    "Grandfather!" Kill that person! "


    Ye Ling laughed, the thing that was waiting to die was not done by him, since he had nowhere to run, why would he take the initiative to send himself to his death?


    "You''re courting death!"


    High Priest Tu Long was furious, he took a big step and turned into a black wind, instantly rushing forward, engulfing the terrifying wind wave, causing the air to tremble and the sound of thunder to echo out.


    BOOM!


    The moment the palm was thrown out, the heaven and earth shook.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling had nowhere to run, he was instantly sent flying, spitting out blood, looking extremely weak.


    "Powerful!"


    "Didn''t Emperor Huang fight with him back then?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly as he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. Sensing the terror of the High Priest Tu Long, he was curious as to how Emperor Huang managed to exorcise the Eight Desolations and seal him deep within the Mount Blood Cloud.


    "Heaven stage Dao Body?"


    "You cultivate in the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    The High Priest Tu Long frowned, seeing that Ye Ling was actually safe and sound after receiving his palm strike, made him think more highly of Ye Ling.


    "So what?"


    "Don''t think that just because your cultivation is higher than mine, you''ll be able to take me!"


    "If you push me too far, I''ll slaughter your Berserker Tribe and make you completely extinct!"


    Ye Ling sneered, his eyes releasing a red blood light, a ruthless and tyrannical Evil Qi suddenly appeared, his blood and flesh was boiling, his power increasing quickly.


    He used the innate baleful qi, the baleful qi seeped into his body, using blood as the path, and gathered his killing intent together. He was not afraid of death, and only focused on the never-ending battle of slaughter.


    "Innate baleful qi!"


    "You actually have innate baleful qi in your body!"


    The High Priest Tu Long''s expression changed, his innate baleful qi was not ordinary.


    The innate baleful qi was one of the many energies that existed. It was said to possess the demonic powers of blood. Once one possessed this power, it was destined to stain the sky with blood, turning into a river of blood and waging a war of slaughter.


    "That''s right!" You also recognize the innate baleful qi! "


    "Good. Then, let me thoroughly experience the abilities of this High Priest of the barbarian race!"


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, blood spurting out into the sky as a red light flashed between his brows. The Buried Skies Coffin in his body actually reached an agreement with Ye Ling, and an endless amount of Innate Baleful Qi poured into Ye Ling''s body.


    The High Priest Tu Long''s expression was solemn and cold. When Ye Ling unleashed his innate baleful qi, he actually made him somewhat afraid.


    "We can''t let him stay!"


    The High Priest roared in his heart, then suddenly rushed at Ye Ling. When he raised his hand, the sky changed color, the black clouds roared, and swept the terrifying aura towards Ye Ling.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the High Priest Tu Long''s attack, Ye Ling''s fighting spirit surged instead. He took a big step forward in surprise, and a sea of blood formed beneath his feet.


    Broken Shadow of Remnants!


    Ye Ling stepped forward to receive it, he increased his speed to the maximum, and without waiting for the High Priest to react, Ye Ling suddenly waved the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand, directly sweeping across.


    BOOM!


    "Humph!" The High Priest Tu Long groaned, and was immediately blown a few meters away, the black mist that filled the sky swirled, and a red light shot through the dark clouds, straight towards Tu Long.


    Borrowing the help of his innate baleful qi, Ye Ling''s speed and attack power had increased exponentially. Even if he was not a match for Tu Long''s strength, his speed could make up for his inadequacies.


    "The world has been turned upside down!"


    Seeing that, a red light suddenly burst out from between Ye Ling''s brows, flying out in a rainbow, instantly piercing through Yun Feng, following which a blood light shot into the sky.


    BOOM!


    Yun Feng exploded as the frightening power of the explosion knocked Ye Ling back in an instant.


    Puff!


    The High Priest Tu Long spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale white, and after being broken in one strike, he suffered a backlash from the power, which made him even more afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Die!"


    Just as Ye Ling was sent flying, he who had not stabilized himself suddenly shouted.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling quickly turned around, only to see a silver light flash past him, followed by a sharp pain in his chest, and a spray of bright red blood spurted out.


    "Slut!"


    Ye Ling was furious, seeing that Tu Fengjiao had hidden a hand attack, he was enraged, he waved his hand, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to hit Tu Fengjiao in front of her chest.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Tu Fengjiao screamed miserably in an instant. Her body was actually split open and flew across the air, blood flowing from her mouth.


    "Feng Jiao!" Tu Long''s expression changed greatly as he flew into the air. When he held her granddaughter Tu Fengjiao in his arms, he saw that she was unconscious, and her life was at stake.


    "Evil creature!"


    Tu Long was enraged, he held her granddaughter Tu Fengjiao who was on the verge of death, raised her hand and waved it, causing the mountain peak below to rise up, smashing straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face turned sinister, a red light erupted from between his eyebrows, and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared, transforming into a red light that rushed towards the incoming mountain peak.


    BOOM!


    The mountain peak exploded as blood surged into the sky. Ye Ling leaped onto the top of the Buried Skies Coffin s and instantly pounced towards Tu Long with an ice-cold face, preparing to give it his all.


    "A divine artifact!" Tu Long''s face congealed, seeing the Spirit Qi being released by the Buried Skies Coffin under Ye Ling''s feet, he was actually filled with fear, he lowered his head and looked at his granddaughter in his arms, fiercely gritted his teeth, and suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Tu Long escaped, but Ye Ling did not take advantage of the situation to give chase. He was well aware that Tu Fengjiao''s life was at stake, and Tu Long was naturally extremely anxious, but now that he had summoned the Buried Skies Coffin, even if Tu Long wanted to kill him, it would not be possible in a single day.


    The killing intent disappeared, causing Ye Ling''s face to turn pale white. He was just lucky, if Tu Long continued to fight with him, he would definitely die in Mount Blood Cloud.


    However, there was an urgent need to kill another Beast Master as soon as possible in order to escape. He would not give the barbarians a chance to catch their breath.


    Now, the High Priest Tu Long could not care about all these, and Ye Ling would not miss this chance.


    "In the southwest, the last beastmaster is there."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke out. It turned out that the Xue Wuya had been secretly helping Ye Ling find the last mishap in his search for the Beast Master.


    Ye Ling found out that he did not worry about his injuries. With the protection of the Great Desolation Meridian and the Dao Body, his life was not in danger.


    "What happened?"


    "Someone is fighting in Mount Blood Cloud?"


    Outside the Mount Blood Cloud, everyone''s expression was tight, Ye Ling''s battle with the High Priest Tu Long had caused a myriad of strange phenomena in the Mount Blood Cloud, and after a series of explosions, it made it difficult for everyone to remain calm.


    Here, with Emperor Huang in the lead, all of them looked towards the sky above the Mount Blood Cloud with a serious expression. When they saw the dense dark clouds and the blood light shooting up to the sky, they couldn''t help but to worry for Ye Ling.


    "What a strong aura. Could it be that the Goliath race has an expert capable of fighting against Ye Ling?" The Bai Yihang sensed an aura from the air and felt a powerful force colliding with it. It was truly terrifying.


    Not knowing what Bai Yihang was thinking, even Duan Tianxiong and Feng Yu were shocked. They had all witnessed Ye Ling''s battle prowess, and those who could fight him to the death naturally had strength of at least the seventh level of Treading through the Sky Stage.


    "Yes!"


    "High Priest ''Tu Long''!"


    "Back then, he already possessed a high cultivation level of Treading through the Sky Stage. Now, after such a long time, his strength must have reached an even more terrifying level."


    Emperor Huang''s face became gloomy, facing such crazy questions, he did not want to say it, but he could not hide it from them. Back then, he knew that he was not Tu Long''s opponent, so he set up a dangerous situation, luring the Barbarian Expert deep into the Mount Blood Cloud, and used his own cultivation to seal them.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to expel the Octoterra Divine Region from the Berserker Tribe with his current strength. The only ones who knew about this were him and the remaining Barbarian Expert.


    "High Priest Tu Long?"


    When the Bai Yihang heard him, his face turned ugly, thinking, "Didn''t the ancestor say that the Great Priest Tu Long had been made into a fool by him?"


    Thinking about it, Bai Yihang turned his head to look at Emperor Huang, wanting to ask him, but the words reached his mouth, and he had no choice but to swallow it back down.


    As for Emperor Huang, he looked at the Mount Blood Cloud in front of him, and did not care about what the others thought of him. He believed that Ye Ling''s strength was comparable to the people he had set his eyes on, so how could he be an average person.


    Ye Ling''s expression was currently extremely ugly, he looked up to the peak, and then sneered coldly, "The last beastmaster, who would have thought that she would only have the strength of the Sky Honorable Stage, no wonder she hid herself so well?"


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling immediately leaped into the air after confirming that there was no problem. Just as he stepped onto the summit, he saw a middle-aged man seated cross-legged, floating in front of him was the animal control pearl.


    However, this person was not surprised, seeing that Ye Ling had appeared, he actually remained indifferent, the animal control pearl in front of him flashed with red light, and it actually gave off a strong aura.


    The Beast Master''s name was "Xia Mo", and was the youngest Beast Master of the Barbarian Clan, who was also the vanguard of the barbarian army.


    "You''re here?"


    Xia Mo raised his head and looked at Ye Ling, a cold smile plastered across his face as he asked the question, as though he had been waiting for this moment.


    Ye Ling frowned. The calmer he was, the more uneasy he got. Looking around, he saw that this place was empty and there were no hidden corners.


    "You are very calm."


    Ye Ling rubbed his nose, revealing a sly smile as he asked Xia Mo, but he kept his guard up, not daring to be careless in the slightest.

 C260

    The Barbarian Beast Master "Xia Mo" stood on top of the mountain with a cold expression. In the face of Ye Ling''s question, he did not answer and instead raised his hand to point behind Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his face was extremely ugly, Xia Mo''s every move made him feel uncomfortable, but after hearing Xia Mo''s instructions, he suddenly felt goosebumps.


    Ye Ling retreated, his expression instantly filled with fear. Before, he did not feel any form of danger, but now, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The Blackwind crocodile was huge and possessed the power to control the wind. Furthermore, its speed was extremely shocking.


    "How do you feel?"


    "As a Beast Master, my greatest ability is obviously to control Vicious Beasts and to control them. My beast pet is the strongest amongst all of the barbarian race, don''t think that you can come and provoke me, Xia Mo, just because I can injure you!"


    Xia Mo stood on the head of the Blackwind crocodile and looked down from above with both of his hands behind his back. His ice-cold eyes looked down at Ye Ling and he seemed to have complete confidence in himself.


    The Blackwind crocodile was his greatest reliance. It was also his greatest reliance as a Beast Master.


    "You''re very conceited!"


    "It''s just a single demon beast. How can he protect you?"


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy and cold, the Blackwind crocodile was strong but it was only a beast, if he wanted it to know the difficulties, it was impossible for it to make him retreat.


    Roar!


    "Alright!"


    "When humans and animals joined hands, the most shameless barbarians in the world were your barbarians!"


    Ye Ling''s face was solemn and cold, when he spoke, Ye Ling suddenly leaped, the Dragon Slash appeared out of nowhere, the Eight Desolate God Slayer, Sword Qi soaring into the sky.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling was the first to make a move. If he wanted to defeat the Blackwind crocodile, he had to seize the initiative and not give it any time to activate its wind-type energy.


    "Despicable!"


    "Enter the Blackwind crocodile!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had made his move, Xia Mo''s face darkened. He shouted to the Blackwind crocodile below him, and the red light suddenly erupted from the animal control pearl''s head, falling down and fusing into the head of the Blackwind crocodile.


    "Hmm?" Xia Mo''s actions were seen by Ye Ling in an instant, and he thought to himself, So that''s how it is.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling''s sword struck down, the Blackwind crocodile''s entire body suddenly emitted a black light, and in the instant the Sword Qi attacked, the Blackwind crocodile suddenly disappeared.


    "What?" Ye Ling revealed a face filled with fear. The Blackwind crocodile''s speed was so fast that even he found it difficult to detect.


    BOOM!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to turn around, suddenly, a mass of black mist appeared behind him, and suddenly slashed across the air.


    Puff! Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood as five bloody claw marks appeared on his back.


    "Humph!" "It''s nothing more than that!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Go!" Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold, when he shouted in a low voice, his left hand suddenly swung, and with a loud explosion, the Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a rainbow flash and swept across!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of air exploding could be heard, the wind blades were all shattered as Ye Ling instantly stepped forward, his figure appearing like a phantom as he approached the Blackwind crocodile.


    "Sword Cut the Sky!"


    Surprised, the sword seemed to descend from the heavens, splitting apart the heavens and earth as it slashed down!


    "Aooo!" The Blackwind crocodile cried out miserably, its gigantic body was actually sent flying by Ye Ling''s sword strike. There was a hole on its head, and blood spurted out like a fountain.


    Xia Mo who was on top of the Blackwind crocodile''s head flew out of the Blackwind crocodile''s body, her clothes were severely damaged, and fresh blood flowed out of her mouth, making him look extremely miserable.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that he was injured, Xia Mo''s face became dark and sinister. Just as he was about to use the animal control pearl and use it as a form of resistance, Ye Ling suddenly came over.


    "What!"


    Xia Mo''s expression changed greatly, but before he could even react, Ye Ling had already waved his hand, causing the sky of fists to turn into a meteor shower and suddenly pounced on him.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out in all directions.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed as he quickly dove down, and instantly grabbed the animal control pearl in his hands. He then raised his hand and waved it, and a sword rainbow shot through the air.


    Puff!


    The sword beam pierced through the center of Xia Mo''s brows, causing Xia Mo''s head to explode and disappear.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, suddenly he felt a sweetness in his throat, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face immediately turned as pale as paper, perspiring profusely.


    "Hurry up!"


    "is quickly coming this way. With your current injuries, you can''t stay any longer!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to calm his mind, the Xue Wuya in his body quickly spoke up. With his sharp senses, he naturally sensed a danger approaching Ye Ling quickly.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly became ugly. Now that the matter of the Beast Master had been resolved, there was no need for him to linger around. If the High Priest Tu Long appeared again, he would definitely be decapitated.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling quickly turned around and ran. Not long after he left, he only saw a ferocious looking Mo Ta appear, with more than a hundred Barbarian Expert behind him.


    "Xia Mo was killed?"


    When Mo Ta saw that this place was in a mess, and that the Blackwind crocodile was even more heavily injured, he was immediately enraged. He angrily glared at the direction Ye Ling was escaping in, and said, "We absolutely cannot let him walk out of the Mount Blood Cloud.


    "Yes sir!"


    When Mo Ta''s words came out, over a hundred Barbarian Expert s behind him acknowledged at the same time, and then transformed into left and right, instantly charging into the forest, quickly chasing after Ye Ling.


    Mo Ta''s face turned gloomy and cold, he looked around, and did not sense any Qi from the animal control pearl, and muttered: "Although Xia Mo''s animal control pearl is not as good as mine, but if we get it, it will definitely be able to repair my animal control pearl, human bastard, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    After he finished speaking, Mo Ta quickly rushed into the forest. Currently, the Mount Blood Cloud was the domain of his Goliath tribe, if Ye Ling wanted to leave safely, it would be difficult to compare to ascending to the sky.


    Ye Ling who was shuttling through the forest, originally wanted to fly through the sky, but for some reason, he did not know why an unknown force was enveloping the entire Mount Blood Cloud. In order to prevent any accidents, Ye Ling could only pass through the mountains, avoiding unnecessary trouble as soon as possible.


    Just that, the world is unpredictable. Just as Ye Ling walked out from the depths of the Mount Blood Cloud, suddenly, a few figures flashed across the forest.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling noticed it, two whooshing sounds came out, he only saw a gust of cold wind, the arrow flew like lightning, in a blink of an eye it was right in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he suddenly leaped, dodging the arrow, suddenly a figure flew from the sky, as though it was a mountain pressing down on the ceiling, it smashed towards Ye Ling.


    "You''re courting death!" Ye Ling was furious, the incoming cultivation was only at the first stage of Treading through the Sky Stage, so the pagoda naturally did not care, and with a sudden wave of his hand, he punched out.


    BOOM!


    The silhouette that was flying over to him in the air instantly exploded into pieces, and blood rained down in all directions.


    Before Ye Ling landed on the ground, two figures suddenly rushed out from the forest on his left and right, both of them looked like fierce tigers, with a vicious look on their faces, they instantly pounced at Ye Ling.


    "Bastard!"


    "Are the barbarians trying to kill me in this Mount Blood Cloud?"


    Ye Ling was enraged, seeing that the Barbarian Expert was approaching again, she became even more fierce, all of their cultivation had already reached Treading through the Sky Stage, which made him even more worried.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud bangs, Ye Ling''s body was suddenly pushed out.


    Swish swish!


    Ye Ling had not even stabilized his footing, he was already blocked by the Barbarian Expert from the front and back, their faces fierce, their fangs exposed, their strong bodies like giants.


    "Kill!"


    The two Barbarian Expert s roared out at the same time, and as if they had gone mad, they instantly pounced at Ye Ling, their fists and feet flying through the air, as they erupted with astonishing power.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, his eyes turning red, his arms suddenly swaying, the Anti-Desolation Tablet on his left, the Dragon Slash on his right, swept out in an instant, releasing a strong gale that exploded with a bright light.


    BOOM!


    Two Barbarian Expert s were instantly killed on the spot, but he was sweating profusely, her face ashen as she knelt on one knee, gasping for breath.


    "Bastard!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to be weakened, a curse suddenly sounded out in the forest. Following which, Mo Ta slowly walked out with a fierce look on his face.


    When Mo Ta appeared, the forest surrounding Ye Ling similarly revealed many silhouettes, all of them were eyeing him covetously, instantly surrounding him completely. Even if Ye Ling had wings, he would not be able to escape.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. He was surprised to see that the person who had walked out was Mo Ta, but he rejoiced in his heart, and was not the High Priest Tu Long.


    If High Priest Tu Long appeared, even if he wanted to risk his life, he might not have that chance.

 C261

    "Ha ha!"


    He gazed at Ye Ling and said, "I admire you very much, you barged into my Mount Blood Cloud alone, shattered my animal control pearl, severely injured the great priest''s granddaughter, and even killed that brat Xia Mo. If you are willing to submit to my barbarian, I guarantee that I will not kill you!"


    "How do you expect me to believe you when a man cannot be separated from his enemy?"


    "It is indeed very tempting, but do you think I would agree?" When Ye Ling put forward these conditions, it did move his heart a little. The granddaughter of the High Priest Tu Long was as beautiful as a fairy and extremely similar to Nalan Qiushui.


    His heart was firm as iron, he was unshakable like thunder, even wind could not blow away, even if Mo Ta''s words were extravagant, he would still fart in front of him!


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, Mo Ta''s old face immediately flushed red. He stuck his hot face to his cold butt and was rejected ruthlessly. How could he tolerate this?


    "Kill him!"


    Mo Ta looked at the warriors around him, and shouted coldly, his killing intent becoming extremely strong, if Ye Ling did not choose to submit, he was destined to die.


    Facing the oncoming crowd that was surrounding Ye Ling, his face was extremely ugly. Looking around, he smiled sinisterly, a red light suddenly appearing between his brows.


    BOOM!


    Blood spurted out of the man''s mouth, spurting out in all directions. His speed was so fast that it did not give anyone a chance to react.


    "What!" Mo Ta saw that when Ye Ling heard the blood light, he actually retreated quickly.


    "AHH!"


    Without waiting for Mo Ta to see what was happening, everyone who was close to Ye Ling let out miserable howls, their bodies were all pierced by the blood threads, revealing painful and sinister appearances, and were completely unable to move.


    In the center, a blinding light appeared above Ye Ling''s head. The Buried Skies Coffin slowly appeared, pulling the blood veins around it to absorb into everyone''s body, transforming them into a powerful force that quickly entered Ye Ling''s body.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was enveloped by the blood light, and love appeared in his eyes, as though he was enjoying himself, his strength increased rapidly, and his cultivation broke through to the first level of Mixed Dao Stage.


    At the same time, Ye Ling''s body seemed to have undergone a change as runes appeared on all the major acupoints in his body. The dark vortex quickly absorbed the energy that had entered Ye Ling''s body.


    Its body was extremely strong, and its wounds healed instantly. It had absorbed the power of many Treading through the Sky Stage Rankers of the barbarian race. This was definitely another breakthrough.


    "blood coffin? That bloody light is stealing the strength of others for this kid! " Mo Ta revealed a shocked expression. Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin''s fear, he felt his hairs standing on end. He could not help but swallow his saliva, and retreated quickly while perspiration trickled down his face.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Just when Mo Ta was still in a daze, Ye Ling who had his eyes closed tightly and revealed a sinister smile, his eyes shone with a red light as he looked at Mo Ta who was extremely terrified.


    "No!" Mo Ta''s face was pale white, after hearing what Ye Ling said, he immediately turned around and ran, without any intention to continue the fight.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Mo Ta was about to escape, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and waved it, and a streak of blood instantly flew out of his body and rushed towards the fleeing Mo Ta.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Mo Ta screamed miserably, the blood threads had pierced through his body and he was immediately frozen in mid air, his entire body was wrapped in blood threads and his wrinkled face quickly shriveled up. His flesh was drained extremely quickly and he turned into a dried up corpse in the blink of an eye.


    Boom! *


    Mo Ta''s body exploded, all the surrounding Barbarian Expert were turned into ashes, but Ye Ling was in high spirits, his spirit brimming with vigor, his entire body stepping into the sixth level of Mixed Dao Stage.


    Weng! *


    When the Buried Skies Coffin returned to his body, the two golden pellets in Ye Ling''s body actually produced buzzing sounds. After that, white light enveloped Ye Ling''s entire body and the energy of the Great Desolation Meridian quickly flowed through his body.


    "Comfortable!"


    Even his primordial spirit had grown stronger. With his current fighting strength, even if he were to meet with the High Priest Tu Long, he would be able to fight with all his might.


    "Thank you, Xue Wuya!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would really be at the end of my rope this time!"


    "That was your own achievement. As of now, the Mount Blood Cloud is not safe, so it would be best for you to leave this place as soon as possible." Ever since Ye Ling stepped into the Mount Blood Cloud, he had a feeling of unease and fear, but he did not say anything more. Instead, he kept urging Ye Ling to leave as soon as possible.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. He had to survive this disaster because he was lucky.


    Storm City.


    Emperor Huang and the others had grave expressions on their faces. Now that it was early in the morning, they naturally felt worried after Ye Ling had gone for a day. They all stood on top of the city walls but no one was willing to leave.


    "Quick, look!"


    "The remaining dire beasts are actually retreating!"


    Just when everyone was frowning, someone suddenly noticed that the dire beasts outside the city were no longer attacking the barrier. Instead, they nodded and left, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "It must be Ye Ling''s victory!"


    "This kid is really not simple!"


    "Mount Blood Cloud is the territory of the barbarians. Can he come back?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone secretly admired Ye Ling, but when they thought about how he had not revealed anything, they instead secretly guessed, afraid that he would not return.


    Not only were the people worried, even Bai Yihang and the others were worried. Even if they had killed a Barbarian Beast Master, it was hard to say if they would be able to escape from death and ascend to the sky.


    "Patriarch, why don''t we let him pick him up so that we can ensure Ye Ling''s safe return?"


    The Bai Yihang could not remain calm, and turned to look at Emperor Huang with a serious expression as he asked. Ye Ling was their only hope, so it was impossible for them to cause any problems for Ye Ling at this critical moment.


    "Yes!" Ancestor, let us go! " Duan Tianxiong and his brother Duan Tianying were also unable to remain stable. Now that the danger to the dire beasts had been resolved, Ye Ling''s life was naturally the most important thing.


    Emperor Huang frowned, the requests of the few people in the Bai Yihang had put him in a difficult situation. The inside of the Mount Blood Cloud was extremely dangerous, if Ye Ling could not return alive, even if they went, they would die.


    "Hmm?" Just as everyone was requesting Emperor Huang''s permission, Feng Yu, who was at the side, unexpectedly saw a figure appear outside the hazy Mount Blood Cloud in front of him.


    His eyes widened, and when he saw that there was indeed someone in front of him, he revealed a face full of surprise and surprise, and shouted at Emperor Huang and the rest, "Look! That person seems to be Ye Ling!


    "What?"


    "He really came back alive?"


    One by one, they moved closer to the walls and looked outside. When they saw that Ye Ling had indeed appeared outside of the Mount Blood Cloud, they all revealed faces of shock.


    "Good boy!" Indeed, you did not disappoint this emperor! " Seeing that Ye Ling had returned triumphantly, Emperor Huang could not help but nod his head, as his taut heartstrings were finally released.


    Ever since Ye Ling had stepped into the Mount Blood Cloud, he hadn''t relaxed his guard at all. He knew how terrifying the barbarians were, and how dangerous it was.


    Whoosh!


    Just as everyone was standing on top of the city wall and looking at Ye Ling with eyes filled with excitement, a storm suddenly swept across the skies above the Mount Blood Cloud, and a terrifying pressure suddenly descended.


    Ye Ling, who had just walked out of the Mount Blood Cloud, was startled, and hastily turned to look at the Mount Blood Cloud behind him.


    "This is bad!" barbarian army is about to rush out of Mount Blood Cloud! "


    Emperor Huang, who was in the Storm City, could feel a killing intent coming from inside the Mount Blood Cloud. Her smiling face instantly turned serious.


    "The barbarians are not simple after all. A dire beast had retreated, and now it''s launching a fierce attack. Is it an official declaration of war with the human race?" Ye Ling''s face turned solemn. He had thought that the barbarians would temporarily stop them from fighting the dire beasts.


    But in front of him, the Huang Beast was just a means to weaken the human race, and that was the true beginning of the war. Ye Ling had no choice but to raise his guard and quickly return to the Storm City.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Just as Ye Ling entered the Storm City, the sound of battle drums suddenly sounded out from within the Mount Blood Cloud. Right after that, the sound of horns sounded out, and the densely packed figures of people in the forest quickly rushed out. In a blink of an eye, no less than a hundred thousand elite barbarian soldiers arrived at the foot of the Storm City.


    "They are actually all experts of the Honorable Stage. Why are there so many experts of the Barbarian Clan?"


    "How is that possible? The barbarians had suffered a great loss in the past. So, how could there be so many of them now? "


    "¡­"


    The people on the city wall were all shocked. When the barbarian army approached them, they felt a majestic aura.


    "Hmm?"


    "That''s not right!" These people do not have any aura inside of them. They are puppets! "


    Just as everyone was feeling fear and trepidation, Bai Yihang stared at the barbarian army below him for a long time. Then, he suddenly frowned as he revealed a bewildered look on his face.

 C262

    Wuu!


    When the horn sounded, the barbarian army pressed down on the land. The people at the top of the Storm City were filled with fear and trepidation.


    "How is that possible? The Goliath actually managed to train Ta Mo into a puppet? "


    Emperor Huang felt guilty. When he saw these people once again in front of him, it would naturally cause him to recall his past memories. In fact, his heart would even become angry.


    Ye Ling saw that Emperor Huang''s expression was not right, and no one from the major powers stood out, he helplessly shook his head, then stood out and looked at Emperor Huang, "Senior, why don''t you allow me to exterminate them!"


    "This?"


    When the few people from Bai Yihang heard that, they all had startled expressions. They wanted to say something, but did not say it.


    "It can''t be better for Sir Ye Ling to take action!"


    "That''s right! Ye Ling was able to charge through the Mount Blood Cloud unscathed and unharmed, he definitely can exterminate these puppet armies! "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling stepping in, those cowardly people all agreed with both hands, they were naturally eager to get what they wanted, and in their eyes, it was all because they had the ability to do it.


    "Look at your promising future!"


    "Pfft!" "All of you are shameless! My boss just risked his life and has yet to catch his breath, yet you want him to be your blade again!"


    Feng Yu was already used to it. The crowd were all afraid of death, and they shamelessly pointed out their plans. He wished that he could throw all of them out of the city and let them fend for themselves.


    Although they did not know the relationship between Feng Yu and Ye Ling, they still dared to call Ye Ling big brother, so the relationship between them was naturally not ordinary.


    There''s no need to waste our time talking to them. I think we should go back to our own homes, since the Honghuang Sect and the Martial God Sect are allied, and the barbarians wouldn''t dare to do anything to us.


    Duan Tianxiong stood up, and with a cold smile on his face, he looked at the little people, and started to insult them, suggesting that he no longer cared about the life and death of the group of people.


    When everyone heard it, their expressions changed greatly. If it was really as Duan Tianxiong said, then they would definitely shatter Liu Li and fall apart. In the end, they would become homeless, like stray dogs.


    The importance of the Martial God Sect and the Honghuang Sect was what decided the fate of the Octoterra Divine Region. Without them, who could fight against the barbarians?


    Everyone fell silent and dared to speak. All of them looked towards Emperor Huang who was in front of them with pleading eyes, the current Emperor Huang was their pillar of support, and only Emperor Huang was their strongest pillar of support.


    "Enough!"


    Emperor Huang said, his expression solemn and cold, he turned and glanced at the crowd, and then looked at Ye Ling and said, "They died because of me, I naturally want them to die because of me. You can stay here for the time being and leave everything to me to handle. "


    "This senior isn''t good, right?" When Ye Ling heard it, he was shocked. Emperor Huang actually wanted to take action personally, this confused him a bit, but he could tell that everything Emperor Huang just said was true.


    "Don''t mention it, let me borrow the Anti-Desolation Tablet!" Emperor Huang shook his head, then turned to look at the hundred thousand puppet army on the city wall, and suddenly waved his hand, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s left hand to instantly fly out of his body.


    "Emperor Huang wants to use a Anti-Desolation Tablet?" Ye Ling was shocked, ever since the Anti-Desolation Tablet fell into his hands, they had always been connected to him through his heart veins, but just at that moment, the Anti-Desolation Tablet had cut off all contact with him.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet is not what you can use them for."


    "The barbarian race treated it as a sacred artifact. Its might is far beyond your imagination!"


    Emperor Huang leaped up, his right hand dragging the eye-piercing Anti-Desolation Tablet s, and used the sound transmission to remind Ye Ling, then he rushed out of the city, straight towards the puppet army.


    "The holy object of the barbarians?" In his heart, he really wanted to witness the true might of the Anti-Desolation Tablet. Anti-Desolation Tablet were Emperor Huang''s treasures in the first place, so now that the item had returned to its original owner, he was sure that it could release its strongest power.


    At the same time, everyone was also looking forward to the scene. Emperor Huang had once relied on his Anti-Desolation Tablet to suppress the Octoterra Divine Hall by himself and massacre the million strong barbarian army.


    BOOM!


    When Emperor Huang made his move, the Anti-Desolation Tablet suddenly spun in the air, and just as the puppet army below rushed up into the sky, all of them arrived at the same time, Emperor Huang suddenly raised his hand and pushed down.


    "Desolate Termination!"


    A voice filled with surprise rang out as the surrounding mountains appeared in the sky. They looked like a vast sea that had evolved into the Eight Desolations Mighty Wind. With a loud bang, they descended from the sky, submerging the puppet army that was rushing towards them.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    One mountain after another began to fall, and the earth below began to shake. The vast Mountain and Sea was like a rain of stars, instantly annihilating the 100,000 puppets, not leaving a single one alive.


    "So powerful!" This is the true power of Anti-Desolation Tablet? " Ye Ling was shocked, completely dumbstruck by the scene in front of his eyes.


    A monolith that shook the sky, a painting of the Mountains and Seas, and the Desolation of the Eight Desolations!


    This was a supreme technique, the true might of Anti-Desolation Tablet s. Ye Ling had opened his eyes wide to it, and at the same time, he finally understood why Emperor Huang could fight against the barbarians and unite Octoterra Divine Region.


    Relying on the terror of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he was already able to contend against tens of thousands of people.


    "Emperor Huang is mighty!"


    "Emperor Huang is mighty!"


    Emperor Huang''s magnificent feat had thoroughly ignited the excitement of the crowd. They all cheered for him, and with an excited expression, they were completely convinced by Emperor Huang''s might.


    Bai Yihang and the rest were extremely excited. When the ancestor rekindled his strength, he had naturally given them hope. In the past, Emperor Huang was considered the king of the Octoterra Divine Region, but now, he could even do it.


    The Barbarian Clan''s huge army of 100,000 puppets fell into a state of complete annihilation. The heaven and earth resounded with a sorrowful wail and joyous cries. The experts who had followed Emperor Huang to wars in the north had turned into dust and returned to their homeland.


    This was Emperor Huang''s wish, and also to give peace to the people who died.


    Floating in the air, Emperor Huang''s entire body was brimming with battle intent. His eyes were fixated on the Mount Blood Cloud opposite him as he suddenly strode forward and closed the distance in a split-second.


    "The Heavens and the Earth shall be buried together!"


    Emperor Huang decisively made his move, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a giant peak that supported the sky. It suddenly descended from the sky, engulfing Yun Che and landed above the Mount Blood Cloud with a loud rumble.


    BOOM!


    In a flash, the Mount Blood Cloud was engulfed in a cloud of smoke and dust, the mountain peak crumbling down, the area of 100 miles was flattened, and a similar path of corpses and blood appeared in front of everyone.


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Huang opened up a path, allowing the inside of the Mount Blood Cloud to hear a cold snort. Following that, a figure appeared in a flash, and swept the boundless black clouds straight towards Emperor Huang.


    "High Priest Tu Long!"


    Ye Ling''s pupils shrank, seeing that the person who rushed out from Mount Blood Cloud was actually the High Priest Tu Long, her expression immediately changed.


    "Kill!"


    Just as Ye Ling was shocked, suddenly there was a roar from the Mount Blood Cloud, and then the barbarian army s rushed out, like jackals, like tigers and leopards, they pounced towards the Storm City.


    "Open the gate of the city and fight the barbarians to the death!"


    When Bai Yihang saw that the barbarian army that had rushed out of the city was not some puppet, he shouted towards the crowd of people. He then led his sect''s experts out of the city to fight against the barbarian experts.


    The gates of the Storm City was opened wide, and an army of ten million human warriors rushed out to fight against the barbarians. Although their numbers were several times greater than the barbarians, the barbarians had their own pet beasts.


    However, Ye Ling was standing alone on top of the city walls. Below the city walls was not his battlefield, but his only enemy was the High Priest Tu Long.


    On top of the battlefield where everyone was fighting, Emperor Huang and the High Priest faced off against each other, both of their expressions cold and indifferent, staring at each other for a long while without making a move.


    "Emperor Huang, it was in vain for you to inherit the inheritance of our God of Berserkers. Yet, you are going to oppose our Berserkers everywhere. Aren''t you afraid that you will be decapitated one day?" He and Emperor Huang were old acquaintances. Back then, when Emperor Huang had fallen and barged into the Goliath race, he had saved Emperor Huang and the two of them had once addressed each other as brothers.


    However, just as the barbarians were about to invade the human race, Emperor Huang betrayed him and joined them to kill millions of their people.


    This hatred was irreconcilable. It was because he, Tu Long, wanted to personally kill Emperor Huang that he had endured until now. This battle between the human and the barbarians could be said to be the battle between and himself.


    "Tu Long!"


    "You are an ambitious wolf. You used the name of the God of Berserkers to fan the war between the two races and secretly colluded with the Leng Family of the upper realm. In my opinion, you are the sinner of the most evil!"


    Emperor Huang''s face darkened. He thought back to how he and Tu Long were like brothers and sisters, but he did not know that Tu Long was purposely getting closer to him, harboring motives towards the inheritance of the God of Berserkers.


    knew very well that Tu Long was a cunning person, a very shrewd person with a strong sense of shrewdness.


    "Bastard!"


    "You are still stubborn and unrepentant. Today, you and I will definitely die. I don''t care about brotherly feelings!"


    Tu Long was furious, his face was as cold as ice, he warned in a serious tone, with his current cultivation, it was enough to cause Emperor Huang''s head to be separated from his body.


    "Humph!"


    "Cut the crap! If you want to kill me, you don''t have the qualifications!"


    Emperor Huang laughed coldly, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand suddenly shone with a bright light, and a wave of terrifying Barbarian Qi spread out, causing the world to shake and thunder to shake the nine heavens.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Emperor Huang''s hands, Tu Long''s face immediately turned sinister. If not for the fear of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, how could he, Tu Long, have fallen to such a state.

 C263

    Boom! *


    Emperor Huang took the initiative to attack, causing the appearance of the Mountain and Sea Realm and the descent of the mountains.


    Puff!


    BOOM!


    Icy ice splattered everywhere, and the black hole instantly exploded.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and the High Priest were forced to retreat at the same time.


    "It''s you!" When the High Priest saw that Ye Ling, the person who acted against him and almost killed his own granddaughter, instantly had a sinister look on his face.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    Emperor Huang''s face was pale white, although he was not severely injured, he was still severely injured after receiving such a blow from Tu Long.


    Tu Long''s cultivation was at the ninth level of the Treading through the Sky Stage, so this level of strength was naturally extraordinary. If not for the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand, Emperor Huang would have died on the spot.


    "Senior, don''t worry. I fought against this person, and their granddaughter almost died by my hands. He should hate me to the bone."


    Ye Ling let out a relieved laugh and turned to look at Emperor Huang with a slightly naughty look, but he was telling Emperor Huang that "he can".


    Hearing that, Emperor Huang was startled, but seeing that Ye Ling was not afraid, he secretly nodded, and took the initiative to retreat to the side.


    "Bastard!"


    "You still have the face to say that!"


    "My granddaughter has yet to pass through danger. If she dies, I will bury all of you humans with her!"


    The reason why Ye Ling escaped last time was because his granddaughter was in imminent danger, so he had no choice but to save his granddaughter Tu Fengjiao.


    "Humph!"


    "That is something she should kill! If she took the initiative to provoke me, how could I do anything to her? "


    Last time, his cultivation was low, which was why he looked so bedraggled. Now that his cultivation had increased so much, he wanted to see how far apart he was from the High Priest Tu Long.


    The High Priest Tu Long was furious, Ye Ling was so arrogant, he dared to say such words even before death! Both of his eyes were spitting fire, he suddenly flew up, his hands covered the sky, the black light exploded out, like it wanted to swallow the heavens!


    "Hah!"


    Facing the attack from the High Priest Tu Long, Ye Ling bellowed suddenly, the white light around his body erupted and his blood boiled.


    Triple Annihilation!


    With his bare hands, Ye Ling threw out a punch. The sky changed color, the winds howled, and the fists rained down like a rain of stars.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The two of them collided against each other, causing the air to tremble. Terrifying explosions shook the surroundings, and sparks of fire flew in all directions.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew backwards, his face instantly turning pale white, and using his brute force to clash with Tu Long, he naturally could not do anything. The High Priest Tu Long was at the ninth stage of the Treading through the Sky Stage, how could he be so easily shaken?


    "Go to hell!"


    But, before Ye Ling could stabilize his body, the High Priest Tu Long suddenly attacked. In the next moment, the black light turned into a blade and slashed at Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Emperor Huang saw this, his face revealed fear, and anxiously called out, while the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand instantly flew out, transforming into a rainbow and blocking in front of Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out, if not for Emperor Huang making a move in time, he would have already died.


    Ye Ling was heavily injured, but Emperor Huang was unable to ignore him. With the Anti-Desolation Tablet under his control, he instantly clashed with Tu Long, and in that moment, he was completely covered with injuries, and was forced to retreat step by step.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, his eyes completely red, he rushed out with a loud sound. His right hand moved in the air, causing the heaven and earth to tremble, and a ray of blood light fell from the sky, instantly smashing towards Tu Long.


    "A divine artifact!" The High Priest Tu Long felt a terrifying Qi appearing, and when he looked up, the red light was already approaching.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" High Priest Tu Long screamed miserably as his entire body cracked. Blood sprayed in all directions and his body flew out like a kite with its string cut.


    "Buried Skies Coffin?!" Emperor Huang revealed a shocked expression. Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin appear, he actually recognized it at a glance, and knew that it was because its name was widespread. "His Innate baleful aura, is that the inner strength of the Buried Skies Coffin?"


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Emperor Huang to react, Ye Ling raised his Buried Skies Coffin s and instantly blasted towards the High Priest Tu Long. Since he could not avoid the battle, he naturally would not leave anything behind.


    The current High Priest Tu Long was covered in blood, his face was pale and haggard, his Qi was weak, and after taking the blow of the Buried Skies Coffin, he had almost died on the spot.


    "Damn it!" Tu Long gnashed his teeth. Seeing Ye Ling brandishing the coffin towards him, he unexpectedly grew fearful, and didn''t dare to act against him.


    Swish!


    "You want to run?!"


    "Then I''ll destroy your soul!"


    Ye Ling sneered. Seeing Tu Long flee in panic, he did not stop. Instead, he turned into a ray of illusion, and instantly streaked across the sky.


    "AHH!" The Buried Skies Coffin turned into a rainbow, striking the High Priest Tu Long once again, only to see Tu Long screaming miserably towards the sky, his body exploding and turning into a blood mist that splattered into the air.


    However, just as the Buried Skies Coffin was about to absorb and imprison the blood mist, a jet of black Qi suddenly spurted out from the blood mist, directly enveloping the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "Just you wait!"


    "This old man will definitely make you pay double for what you did today!"


    Facing the black qi, Ye Ling actually stopped in his tracks, but just at this moment, Tu Long who had exploded into a blood mist, suddenly roared, and the blood mist quickly flew towards the Mount Blood Cloud, disappearing without a trace.


    "He actually ran away!" The High Priest Tu Long was too cunning, his body was smashed to pieces by the Buried Skies Coffin and he was still able to survive.


    "Tu Long cultivates a" soul life ", and is born with nine lives. If we cannot kill his primordial spirit, then we simply cannot kill him!" Emperor Huang was getting closer and closer, yet he was able to repel the High Priest Tu Long today, which was beyond his expectations.


    When he looked in the direction that Tu Long had disappeared in, Emperor Huang''s expression became a little serious. He then looked down at Ye Ling and said, "As long as we exterminate these barbarians, the barbarians will definitely be severely injured. But if we want to exterminate them, we''ll need to spend some time."


    "No worries!"


    "If I were to enter the Treading through the Sky Stage, the barbarians would not be a threat. However, this High Priest Tu Long is indeed a little strange." Ye Ling shook his head. If not for High Priest Tu Long, he would not have worried about the barbarians.


    He raised his hand and retracted the Buried Skies Coffin. Just as the killing intent in Ye Ling''s body subsided, Emperor Huang suddenly approached him and raised his hand to release a white light that enveloped Ye Ling.


    "Senior, what is the meaning of this?" Ye Ling''s expression froze, Emperor Huang suddenly attacking him made him puzzled, and asked with a solemn face.


    "Let go of your mind and let me help protect your mind. Otherwise, if you use your innate baleful qi for too long, I''m afraid you might lose your life!" Emperor Huang frowned, he was not at a disadvantage against Ye Ling, but he was deliberately helping Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling did not understand, but seeing that Emperor Huang was not joking, he trusted Emperor Huang a little, and directly released his state of mind.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to accept Emperor Huang''s good intentions, corpses were strewn all over the battlefield, and blood was flowing like a river.


    The barbarian army was defeated like a stray dog, while the human side had suffered heavy losses. If it were not for the fact that Ye Ling had defeated the Barbarian High Priest, they would not have killed the enemy bravely, their morale was high.


    The barbarians had been defeated, and the remaining veterans had fled into the Mount Blood Cloud. Although the humans had won this battle, they had suffered a great number of casualties. One could imagine just how terrifying the fighting capabilities of the barbarians were.


    As the sun set in the west, the inside of the Storm City was decorated with lanterns and decorations. Everyone was gathered together to celebrate the victory of the flag, and only Ye Ling stood alone on the city wall.


    In today''s battle, although the human race had won, Ye Ling was still somewhat uneasy in his heart. Looking at the Mount Blood Cloud in front of him, he felt that the aura enveloping him was still present.


    "That aura isn''t from High Priest Tu Long. Could it be that other experts of the barbarian race have not come out yet?" Ye Ling frowned. He was the only one who had entered the Mount Blood Cloud, so he was naturally the one who was most clear about the situation there.


    Ever since he had returned to Mount Blood Cloud, he had always felt that there was a pair of eyes watching him from the shadows, which was why he felt uneasy.


    Just as Ye Ling was pondering his curiosity, a light breeze suddenly blew, and Emperor Huang appeared in front of him out of nowhere, looking at him with a similar serious face.


    "Senior?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. Emperor Huang was supposed to be the main character of this celebration, but he suddenly appeared here.


    "If you can detect it, why can''t I?"


    "The seal I left that day could have been broken a month ago. However, it was forcefully broken by someone. I already know that there is one more barbarian who has yet to appear."


    Emperor Huang turned his head to look at Ye Ling. Everything he said was exactly what Ye Ling was thinking.


    "Besides Tu Long, who else in the barbarian race would have such strength?" Ye Ling started to have doubts in his heart. Since Emperor Huang understood the barbarian race the best, he should know everything about the barbarian race''s internal affairs.


    "The High Priest Tu Long is the strongest amongst all the Goliath Beast Master!"


    "But now, I realize that there is a grave mistake. The strongest barbarian is not the High Priest, but the chief of the barbarian race, ''Ta Ao''!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, but when he said these words, his expression was clearly somewhat strange.


    "Clan head ''Ta Ao''?" Ye Ling was shocked, he did not know about such a huge matter, and thought to himself: Could it be that Emperor Huang knows that clan leader Tuo Ao?


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in thought, a gale suddenly rose outside the city, and the Mount Blood Cloud spat out a ray of blood, as if she was dyed in blood.


    "Blood Demon!"


    Seeing the blood light appear, Emperor Huang''s face immediately paled. He actually exclaimed out the Blood Demon''s name.

 C264

    "Blood Demon?!"


    Standing on the city wall, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed. The blood demon that Emperor Huang blurted out actually gave him a bad omen.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn. He initially did not want to talk about the Blood Demon, but now, the barbarians were trying to save the Blood Demon.


    The High Priest Tu Long was terrifying enough. If the Blood Demon and the Goliath were to join hands, not to mention them, even the entire Octoterra Divine Region would be in deep water.


    The barbarians were extremely fierce, and the blood demons were even more bloodthirsty and evil. If the two of them were to join hands, it would definitely be grievous news, and Ye Ling was not the only worried, even Emperor Huang was extremely afraid.


    "No way!"


    "We have to stop the barbarians from unsealing the blood demons as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will die in the most dangerous place!"


    Emperor Huang was unable to remain calm. The situation was urgent and they could not afford to delay the situation. If the barbarians were to truly remove the blood demons, the humans would only end up being massacred.


    ''s expression was solemn. He must have people guarding the Storm City right now, if he went with Emperor Huang, it would naturally attract the attention of the barbarian race. At that time, the Storm City would very likely break on his own.


    Gritting his teeth, Ye Ling raised his head and looked at Emperor Huang who was standing in front of him, "Senior, it''s enough for me to go there alone. But now, you have not fully recovered from your injuries, so you have to have more people guarding Storm City.


    "This?"


    Emperor Huang was surprised. He admired Ye Ling for taking the initiative and acting as the vanguard, but this time, the odds were against him. Even if he could stop the barbarians from saving the Blood Demon, he would still be hunted down by the Barbarian Expert.


    I, Ye Ling, have only fought for senior. Although the Octoterra Divine Region is not my home, I have the responsibility to fight against him! "


    Seeing that Emperor Huang was hesitating, Ye Ling revealed his resolve and position. Since he was the strongest right now, it should be him taking action.


    "Alright!"


    "You have to be careful on this trip. There are still strong Berserkers in the inner circle of the Berserker Tribe. Chief, Ta Ao must be on guard."


    Emperor Huang was sorrowful and looked at Ye Ling with unwillingness and worry, but at the moment, there was no time to delay, as Ye Ling was the most suitable candidate.


    Moreover, no one was allowed to talk about this matter. If people found out about it, they would be flustered. It might even lead to chaos, which could be used as an opportunity by the barbarians.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "If you cannot stop it, then don''t force it. Everything must be done with your life in mind. You must not act rashly."


    Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling with a somewhat dense expression. He would not give him too much hope, but he would also believe that Ye Ling could do it.


    Ye Ling nodded his head, he then looked towards the direction of the Mount Blood Cloud and with a leap, he disappeared into the dark night sky.


    When Emperor Huang stood on top of the city wall to observe, he felt uneasy as usual. Right at this moment, Bai Yihang suddenly appeared above the city wall.


    "Ancestor, Ye Ling, he ¡­?" Bai Yihang had always been on guard, but when he arrived, he saw that Ye Ling had actually flown towards the direction of Mount Blood Cloud, which made him suspicious.


    "He has his duty."


    "Tomorrow morning, you will lead everyone to gather the experts above Honorable Stage and attack Mount Blood Cloud together with me. No matter whether Ye Ling succeeds or fails, we have to eliminate the remaining barbarians as soon as possible!"


    "What?"


    "Ancestor, didn''t you never take the initiative to attack?"


    "Why are you so reckless this time?" ''Could it be that something big has happened within the barbarian race? ''


    When the Bai Yihang heard him, he was startled. Emperor Huang suddenly rushing to the Mount Blood Cloud with such a large force and even picking experts at least of Honorable Stage or higher, it was clear that there was some other secret.


    "We need to give Ye Ling more time to snatch, don''t ask too much, just do as I say as soon as possible!" Emperor Huang shook his head and did not say much. Ye Ling''s journey this time was extremely dangerous, and in order to disturb the barbarians, he could only take the initiative to help Ye Ling reduce the burden on him.


    When the Bai Yihang heard him, his expression turned serious. The ancestor did not say anything, he knew the severity of the matter, so he did not ask any further. He cupped his fists and turned to leave.


    "If the Venerable One were to reappear, how could all of this turn out to be so unmanageable?" Emperor Huang''s expression was gloomy, he looked up to the sky, but his heart was at a loss.


    Mount Blood Cloud.


    Ye Ling flew into the forest alone, and immediately headed towards the direction of Corpse Mountain and Blood Sea, he had been here many times, so naturally he was familiar with the road, and travelling quickly was not difficult.


    After arriving at the sea of blood that had dried up long ago, and seeing that there was no mountain of corpses, Ye Ling stopped and looked around.


    "The mountains of corpses have disappeared, and the sea of blood has dried up. Is this the reason why the barbarians can enter the Octoterra Divine Region?"


    Ye Ling was a little curious. How did Emperor Huang do it back then? He could use the mountains of corpses and the seas of blood to block the barbarian''s footsteps.


    However, just as Ye Ling was puzzled, two figures suddenly flew over from the front. These two people were dressed in black and had ice-cold expressions.


    Ye Ling frowned. Taking advantage of the night, he instantly hid in a corner of the forest and stared at the person in front of him.


    "Are they not from the barbarian race?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, seeing the two of them flying over, he could not help but feel curious, and when the two approached him, Ye Ling suddenly felt a strong Qi, "The two of them are both at the seventh stage of the Treading through the Sky Stage? Why is there someone else in the barbarian race? "


    "Brother, if the barbarians can make a blood sacrifice this time, Lord Blood Demon will certainly see the light of day again."


    "Humph!" "I hope so. Those barbarians won''t cry until they see the coffin."


    Ye Ling stared, and only heard the two of them mention the Blood Demon, which made Ye Ling even more confused, and was extremely curious about their identities.


    "Call the Blood Demons'' Lords?"


    "Looking at their auras, they are not from the Octoterra Divine Region. Could they be from the upper realm?"


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling''s thoughts became even more unfathomable, but just as he was lost in thought, a dried up branch under his feet was suddenly broken.


    Ka-cha! *


    A crisp sound came out, the two black clothed men who were about to leave the blood sea suddenly stopped, at the same time, they looked towards the direction where Ye Ling was hiding with their cold eyes.


    "Who is it? "Come out!"


    One of the men in black stepped forward, staring at the forest with an ice-cold expression as he shouted in a low voice.


    Ye Ling who was in the forest had a face as black as charcoal, he did not want to reveal himself too much, but because of a moment of carelessness, he caught the attention of the two.


    The man in black who was still standing at the same spot suddenly frowned. He suddenly raised his hand and a black light flew out, heading straight for the forest opposite.


    "There''s really someone here!"


    The moment they saw Ye Ling appear, the two black-clothed men instantly flew up, transforming into an encirclement around Ye Ling. Their expressions were ice-cold, and the killing intent in their bodies was extremely strong.


    "You two don''t look like barbarians. Why are you in the same group as them?" Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, he looked around at the two people around him, instigating the energy in his body to the limit, ready to attack at any time.


    "With the barbarians?"


    "Humph!" You don''t understand shit, don''t spout nonsense in front of us. Your cultivation is only at Mixed Dao Stage, but your strength is extraordinary.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, the two black-clothed men laughed out loud. One of the man called "Cheng Feng" looked up and down at Ye Ling with an unfriendly gaze, and immediately knew Ye Ling''s identity.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was shocked, the two of them actually guessed his identity, which was indeed not simple, "Who are you two? What does the Blood Demon you speak of have to do with you? "


    "Do you really want to know?" Cheng Feng sneered, he glanced at the notification on the other side, and then said: "I was not going to tell you!"


    "You want to force me to make a move so that you can honestly answer my question?"


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Tell me, what exactly are you planning to do with the barbarians?"


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, he had nothing to say, he had already lost his patience, if not for the fact that the two of them were useful, he would not have wasted his breath here.


    "Since you are courting death, then let the two of us send you to hell!"


    Suddenly, he and his companions made their move in an instant, both transforming into black light. The two of them struck from the front and back, not giving Ye Ling any chance to escape.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was cold and stern, he suddenly raised his hand, and with a loud bang, his entire body burst forth with white light, the power erupting out of his body like a volcano.


    BOOM!


    The moment Cheng Feng and Yue Shan attacked, a terrifying force instantly pushed the two of them back.


    "What a strong power, is this the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    Cheng Feng and Yue Shan''s expressions changed greatly, Ye Ling''s body was releasing an astonishing amount of energy, it actually made them feel terrified.


    Swoosh.


    Just as the two of them were startled, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a shadow, suddenly turning and threw out a punch, causing the Triple Annihilation to cut through the heavens and destroy the earth, suddenly whistling towards the black clothed man behind them.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Cheng Feng''s comrades screamed out, and their bodies instantly exploded, transforming into bloody mist. They died on the spot, with not even their corpses intact.


    "What!"


    Cheng Feng''s face turned green, his eyes opened wide seeing his comrade die miserably, he actually felt fear. He looked at Ye Ling, and immediately turned and ran, not having the slightest bit of courage to fight Ye Ling.

 C265

    "Trying to run?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Cheng Feng wanted to take the chance to escape, the corners of his mouth raised into a sneer, and suddenly rushed forward.


    Plop!


    "I''ll tell you!" Cheng Feng''s face was pale white. Facing death, he naturally did not want to die here. Ye Ling''s terror had far surpassed his expectations.


    "Very good!"


    "I like people like you! Tell me who you are and why you are here. What does the Blood Demon have to do with you?!"


    Ye Ling nodded with a cold smile. Seeing that Cheng Feng was not stubborn, he was naturally too lazy to waste words, and directly asked for the reason.


    "My name is Cheng Feng and I are subordinates of the Ye Family in the Upper Realm. I don''t know much about the Blood Demons, I only know that this time, they were ordered to use the Goliath race to unseal the Blood Demons."


    Cheng Feng was terrified. Facing the sword in Ye Ling''s hands, he did not dare to spout nonsense.


    "Ye Family?"


    Ye Ling suddenly frowned, the person in front of him was sent by the Ye Family, which confused him, and thought: "Is there anyone in the Ye Family who cares about the mortal world? Could that blood demon be related to the Ye Family? "


    "Whose life do you follow?"


    "Why did the barbarians agree to lift the blood demon''s seal?"


    Ye Ling became serious and questioned Cheng Feng in a low voice. He did not believe that Cheng Feng only knew about this, for him to be sent to this world by the Ye Family, he must be a trusted subordinate.


    The Ye Family of the Upper Realm was huge, and had a lot of subordinate forces. It was normal for there to be people with another surname, but Ye Ling was very curious, who would be so interested in the Blood Demon?


    "This little one isn''t sure. We don''t even know her real name." Cheng Feng was startled, his expression panicking. Facing Ye Ling''s threats, he naturally did not dare to say anything, and furthermore, he did not know which expert of the Ye Family was it.


    "Humph!" You still dare to hide in front of me? " Ye Ling frowned, his face was filled with anger, and he suddenly slashed his sword downwards.


    "No!" Cheng Feng shouted, but everything was useless, the instant the sword landed, Cheng Feng''s head dropped to the ground, with a poof, he died on the spot.


    In truth, Ye Ling knew that Cheng Feng was not lying. To have connections with the Blood Demon, how could he reveal his identity? He was only finding an excuse to kill Cheng Feng.


    "Emperor Huang once said that Ye Wuhen purposely wanted to break the seal. His goal looked like to release the barbarians, but it was actually aimed at the blood demons!"


    Ye Ling guessed that the only person who could obtain the answer today was Ye Wuhen, but he did not have the time to return right now.


    If the Ye Family wanted to release the blood demons, there must be a hidden reason behind it. In order to prevent this from happening, he could only do his best to stop them.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling did not stop and directly headed towards the edge of the sea of blood, towards the barbarian''s territory, waiting for the right opportunity to find the blood demon''s whereabouts.


    Crossing the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood, this was Ye Ling''s first time going to the barbarian''s territory.


    This place was filled with an aura of desolation. There wasn''t the slightest trace of spiritual essence here, and instead, it was as if this place was cut off from the rest of the world and retained the desolate lands from the ancient era.


    Ye Ling stepped into the place and immediately flew into the forest to hide. In order to avoid attracting anyone''s attention, he traveled through the forest below, and not long after, a terrifying aura pounced over.


    Ye Ling stopped in his tracks. He saw a sky-upholding giant peak in the middle of the mountains and seas ahead. Behind the giant peak, a bloody glow soared to the skies and the terrifying aura came from that direction.


    "The Blood Demon is sealed there?" Ye Ling frowned. Although he had found the location where the Blood Demon was sealed, he felt extremely heavy. As this was the territory of the Goliath race, he could face a fierce battle at any time.


    Whoosh!


    The northern wind was soft and chilling to the bone. However, in the desolate forest, there was a sense of vicissitudes, causing one to feel a sense of oppression.


    Along the way, Ye Ling saw a pile of beast bones in the forest. However, he did not see a single barbarian.


    "Did all the barbarians die?" Ye Ling was very curious. Along the way, he did not find any trace of the barbarians.


    When he neared Mighty Heaven Peak, he suddenly felt the aura of the High Priest Tu Long.


    "Tu Long is at the top of this peak?" Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, when he surveyed his surroundings, he saw that the huge rock house at the foot of the mountain, was actually empty.


    Ye Ling could not help but be on high alert. When he went around the giant peak, he arrived at the place where the Blood Demon was sealed.


    Several figures emerged from within the barrier as they observed from the top of the mountain. The elderly, weak, and handicapped barbarians were sitting cross-legged on the ground. A bloody light shrouded their heads as they remained motionless.


    "Is this barbarian sacrificing his own life?" Ye Ling was shocked, but at that moment, he finally understood why Cheng Feng was talking about the blood sacrifice. The barbarians were using their lives to offer it to the blood demons, to help it break the seal.


    "Despicable!"


    "High Priest Tu Long is really merciless, he did not even let his own people go!"


    When Ye Ling heard the truth, he became even angrier. Amongst the remaining barbarian people, there were weak wives and children, and even elderly people who were at the brink of death.


    "That''s not right!" "Where are the remaining barbarians?" When Ye Ling saw the barbarians inside the barrier, his face immediately became dark.


    The barbarians were abandoning the old and weak, using his life to unseal the blood demons. The remaining people had disappeared, which gave Ye Ling a bad omen.


    BOOM!


    The sky was bright, and dawn had just arrived. Suddenly, a loud sound came from behind Ye Ling, the flames of war were raging in the Mount Blood Cloud, and the roars of battle were intermittent.


    "How did this happen?"


    "Could it be that the barbarians were prepared when Emperor Huang led his men to attack the Mount Blood Cloud?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. When he sensed the battle between the two armies behind him, he instantly understood why the remaining barbarian race members were not present.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly as he looked towards the top of the giant peak. He did not sense the High Priest Tu Long moving, so he couldn''t help but start to suspect, "Tu Long is guarding this place. Is he trying to break the seal on the Blood Demon''s behalf?"


    Thinking to this point, Ye Ling did not dare to hesitate. After knowing Tu Long''s intentions, he naturally knew the crux of it as he coldly stared at the barrier in front of him.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew out and raised his hand to support the sky. The Buried Skies Coffin had already appeared, and as if it was covering the sky, it was suddenly swung by Ye Ling, with a loud bang it swept up the wind and instantly smashed into the barrier.


    BOOM!


    The barrier shattered and the surrounding forest turned into ashes. However, none of those barbarian men who had sacrificed their lives were awakened from their stupor.


    "Evil creature!"


    Just as Ye Ling was prepared to attack again and kill everyone, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky and a thunderous voice suddenly exploded.


    Ye Ling raised his head and saw that the High Priest Tu Long had appeared all of a sudden. His face was twisted and he was glaring at.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "How dare you infiltrate our barbarian race! You want to destroy my plan? You''re courting death!"


    The High Priest Tu Long erupted with rage. The final victory or defeat of the barbarian race was in the hands of the blood demons, and now that Ye Ling wanted to destroy them, how could he possibly agree?


    "You are also a High Priest of the barbarian race. You are using your master''s life to help the evil. You are really shameless. You are even worse than animals!"


    Ye Ling was furious. The High Priest was so inhumane, this kind of person did not deserve to live in this world.


    "None of your business!"


    "Bastard, I''ll make sure you never return!"


    ''s face flushed red. After being scolded by Ye Ling in such a way, he was actually so infuriated that he could not even respond. With a low and furious shout, a black light that filled the sky suddenly swept out and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his right hand grabbed onto a corner of the Buried Skies Coffin and suddenly swung it towards Tu Long.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Tu Long was no match for him, and he instantly cried out miserably as he flew out, a large area of cracks appearing on his body as strands of black energy connected together and quickly sewn up his split body.


    "Damn it!"


    "Divine Equipment! It''s that divine artifact again! "


    Tu Long clenched his teeth. The terror of Buried Skies Coffin caused him to not dare to moan. Last time, he almost lost his life, so he was naturally extremely afraid of Buried Skies Coffin.


    "Whiz!"


    Tu Long''s expression turned gloomy and cold, he suddenly waved his hand, and the mountain peak behind him suddenly exploded, causing a black bone blade to fly out from within, emitting an evil aura and instantly dropping into his hand.


    "Death Slash!" The bone blade in Tu Long''s hand released a loud roar, the bone blade slashed horizontally across the sky, the sky changed color, the earth shook and the mountains shook, a terrifying deathly Qi instantly filled the sky.


    BOOM!


    Sparks flew in all directions, the Buried Skies Coffin was actually pushed back, the terrifying aura of death directly covered Ye Ling.


    "Is this a power of death?" Once the power of death entered his body, it would definitely take away his life and weaken his primordial spirit.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling escaped, but his chest was still invaded by the power of death s, a large area of corpses appeared on his body, and his vitality was rapidly flowing out of his body.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Let''s see how you will contend against me this time!"


    Seeing that his attack had succeeded, Tu Long howled at the sky instead. With a malicious expression on his face, he suddenly dove down towards Ye Ling and brandished his blade.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was helpless, facing Tu Long''s attack, all of a sudden, the killing intent in Ye Ling''s body surged, like a volcanic eruption, all that could be seen was the death aura being expelled out of his body.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling suddenly screamed towards the sky, his seven orifices spitting out a bloody light and his terrifying innate baleful aura soaring into the sky. With a loud bang, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands transformed into a rainbow and soared into the sky.


    Puff!


    Just as the blade was about to land on Ye Ling''s head, his body suddenly froze in mid air.

 C266

    Patriarch Blood Demon?


    Puff!


    Tu Long who was rushing over suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was frozen in mid air, the bone blade that he swung out actually stopped less than a metre away from Ye Ling''s head.


    "I, Tu Long, will not die!"


    Tu Long''s hoarse roar came from within the black mist. Originally, he had wanted to sneak an attack and escape, but he did not expect that Ye Ling had already prepared himself.


    "Emperor Huang said that you have nine lives, today I will destroy your soul!" Ye Ling sneered, seeing the black mist being restricted by the red light, he casually waved his hand, and the Buried Skies Coffin split into thousands of threads, instantly absorbing all of Tu Long''s blood mist.


    "AHH!" Without the inner strength of the blood fog, Tu Long''s soul fog was quickly dissipating. From inside, a miserable scream came out, and Tu Long completely disappeared.


    Although Tu Long had been killed, Ye Ling was not happy. He raised his hand and grasped the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand, feeling the blood in his body throbbing. He immediately turned around and looked at the people behind him who were enveloped in the blood light.


    "The reason why Blood Demons are called Blood Demons is because they can absorb the blood of all living things to increase their own strength. Buried Skies Coffin can also do the same."


    Staring at the blood light, the Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body suddenly appeared at the side, floating in front of him as it tried to remind him.


    "Then if I absorb their blood, will Blood Demon be unable to escape?" Ye Ling was astonished. He looked at the Xue Wuya beside him and was a little curious, but he did not ask any further.


    "That''s right!"


    "However, with your control over the Buried Skies Coffin, you will not be able to compete with the Blood Demon. I can help you, but perhaps this will also be a great fortune for you!"


    The Xue Wuya nodded slightly. What Ye Ling had said was exactly what he was thinking in his heart, and since the barbarian race wholeheartedly wanted to help the blood demon achieve its goal, he would naturally not show mercy.


    "Alright!"


    "There''s no time to lose. I have to break the blood demon as soon as possible!"


    Ye Ling agreed, then he sat on the ground and threw the Buried Skies Coffin into the air.


    "Whiz!"


    The Xue Wuya moved at the same time. It stood on top of the Buried Skies Coffin and a bloody mark appeared on its right hand. It suddenly pressed down on the Buried Skies Coffin beneath its feet.


    BOOM!


    The Buried Skies Coffin''s light radiated out and a terrifying blood-red light enveloped the area. Strands of red light flew into everyone''s heads, penetrating deep into the blood demon''s energy, quickly stealing their flesh and blood energy.


    The thousands of barbarians unleashed a tremendous amount of power at the same time. Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged some distance away, was enveloped in a bloody light.


    "Who is it!"


    After the power of the blood offering demon was drained, a roar suddenly came from the forest ahead. The voice was extremely hoarse, like that of a wild beast.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, a blood-red light appeared in the forest after these words were spoken. It shrouded the entire sky in an instant. Then, a terrifying aura pervaded the air and engulfed all the barbarians.


    "Humph!"


    "Too late! It''s not up to you to stop me now! "


    Seeing the blood demon take action, wanting to snatch everyone away, the Xue Wuya atop the Buried Skies Coffin, suddenly snorted coldly, and then the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly erupted with a powerful force.


    BOOM!


    "Bloody Hand?!" When Ye Ling saw the blood hands that appeared from the Buried Skies Coffin, his expression immediately changed. He had seen them in the mysterious dream, but he did not expect that there was actually a blood hand inside the Buried Skies Coffin.


    No!


    That was only the tip of the iceberg, and the owner of the Bloody Hand must be within the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "AHH!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to react, suddenly there was a scream from the forest in front of him, and then one of the broken arms could be seen.


    "Is that the arm of the blood demon?" Ye Ling was shocked, he could not believe that the blood hands could actually cut off one of the blood demons'' arms. Such a terrifying power, why would he need to be afraid of the blood demons?


    Whoosh!


    Bloody Hand returned to the inside of the Buried Skies Coffin. A large gust of wind suddenly stirred in the forest ahead, causing the blood cloud in the sky to surge as a gigantic figure appeared out of nowhere.


    "Blood Magical Appearance!" Ye Ling revealed a face of shock. Seeing the gigantic figure appear out of thin air, he actually felt a chill down his spine. The gigantic figure looked as if it was dyed in blood, its scarlet eyes staring straight at him.


    The appearance of the blood magic was impossible to see clearly. Those who had cultivated to the Dharma Idol were all powerful experts who had reached heaven. For example, Hades'' facies s were created by the King of Hell.


    Dharma Idol was the symbol of the strong. By relying on it, one could prop up the heavens and shake the earth. It could overturn the heavens and become a supreme expert.


    "Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Blood Demon opened his mouth. His voice was like a thunderclap. He had a fierce face as if he wanted to devour everyone.


    "Blood Demon!"


    "Stop daydreaming and see the light of day again. With me here, it''s not your turn to be arrogant!"


    The Xue Wuya gazed at the blood magic in the sky, and shouted with an ice-cold face. It was as if the blood demon was just an ant in his eyes, and did not fit into his eyes at all.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "I, the Blood Demon, will definitely massacre all of Desolate Land! Just you wait!"


    The blood demon roared, revealing a vicious look. Facing the Xue Wuya''s provocation, he simply would not compromise at all.


    BOOM!


    The Blood Magical Beast suddenly formed a fist with his hand, engulfing the entire sea of blood. The terrifying aura caused one''s body to be on the verge of exploding, unable to withstand the might of his attack.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The Xue Wuya was enraged, it bellowed, and instantly leaped up, raising its hand and releasing a burst of blood light.


    Puff puff!


    The two attacks collided. The barbarian sacrificial offering exploded into a cloud of blood. Then, they soared into the sky.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, if the blood demons were to absorb everyone''s power, the seal would definitely be broken, "Stop him! We can''t let him succeed! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reminder, the Xue Wuya would naturally not neglect it, with a wave of her left hand, a vortex appeared instantly on the Buried Skies Coffin, the powerful force sucking everything away, the blood mist was absorbed in a flash.


    "AHH!"


    "I''m not finished with you!"


    Seeing everyone''s flesh and blood being devoured by the Buried Skies Coffin, the Blood Demon roared towards the sky, staring angrily at the Xue Wuya, her left hand formed a fist, and once again struck out.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the Xue Wuya was pushed back while the blood magic on the other side exploded and disappeared.


    "Xue Wuya!" Ye Ling anxiously got up to greet him, and seeing that the Xue Wuya''s face was slightly gloomy, and that his Qi was unstable, he immediately asked, "How are you? Blood Demon does not seem to be feeling well either? "


    "If this old man makes a move, and his soul isn''t destroyed, then he will be dead for sure!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, the Xue Wuya was so angry that steam was coming out of its seven orifices. It glared at Ye Ling and continued, This flesh power, is enough to let you enter the Treading through the Sky Stage, but you better check the Blood Demon Seal first, I''ll go back and rest first!


    With that, the Xue Wuya swung its sleeve, instantly transforming into a gust of wind, fusing into the Buried Skies Coffin s, then flew back into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    Ye Ling was startled!


    The Xue Wuya leaving in such a hurry was evidently a sign of his guilty conscience. He thought to himself, "She is still putting on an act in front of me. From the looks of it, he must be severely injured."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head. It was fortunate that the Xue Wuya took action this time, otherwise, with his strength. She might not even be able to beat a single finger of a blood demon.


    He didn''t hesitate. He looked around and saw that the barbarian''s plan had been foiled. However, the barbarian race''s plan had been foisted on him. They were trying to make him pay for it in vain.


    Ye Ling''s heart was at ease, but he did not forget about the Xue Wuya''s instructions. He anxiously flew into the forest, and the moment he stepped into the forest, the sometimes strong and sometimes weak Blood Evil Qi gushed towards him.


    In the middle of the forest, there was an open space with four divine beast statues surrounding it: True Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise guarding it. In the center was a catacombs.


    As Ye Ling got closer, he felt that the energy inside the barrier was so strong that he could not imagine it. Curiosity rose in his heart as he thought about how the Blood Demon General was able to use his true body in such a powerful barrier.


    He intentionally approached the cave and looked down. When he saw through the barrier, he suddenly felt a terrifying aura pouncing on him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat and took a few steps back. Feeling that the seal was normal, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Humph!"


    "You are also a member of the Ye Family!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to look again, a cold snort came out from the cave. However, the voice was weak, and did not sound as irritable as before.


    "You know the Ye Family?" Ye Ling was surprised, he calmed himself down and went closer to the cave, looking down, he saw the man whose entire body was covered in blood, standing there, thinking: "He is the Blood Demon? Why are you the same as a person? "


    "This sovereign is a member of the Ye Family. If you let me go, I can bring you back to the Upper Realm!"


    When Ye Ling asked this, the Blood Demon was actually annoyed. The moment he said his identity, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly.


    "Why?"


    "You don''t believe in this sovereign?"


    Ye Ling did not speak for a long time, but the Blood Demon was furious and started questioning Ye Ling.


    However, who was standing right in front of the catacombs, had some unimportant information appear in his mind. He had heard about it while he was in front of the catacombs.


    It was rumored that in the Upper Realm, there were people from the Ye Family who used their blood to enter the Dao. They became devilish, massacred tens of thousands of people, refined their bodies with their blood, and did inhumane deeds. Finally, the other three great families found out and led the Nine Dragons Sky Domain''s people to suppress the Ye Family, forcing the Ye Family to hand over this man over.


    However, Ye Ling knew, that the Ye Family member was the Ye Family''s genius. The reason he did such a thing was because he wanted to step onto his own path, a path that would allow him to reach the pinnacle.


    This person''s name was "Ye Long", and was the Ye Family''s genius, and was also Ye Ling''s ancestor. This was simply an enormous and wondrous event, causing Ye Ling to not know what to say for a short period of time.


    "Bastard!"


    "Are you talking!?"


    "Looking at your young age, you must be a descendant of the Ye Family. Do you know Ye Tianqiong?"


    Just as Ye Ling fell into deep thought, the Blood Demon became even more furious, roaring towards the sky, as if no one had talked to him for a long time, thus the Blood Demon became even more lonely.

 C267

    "Hey!"


    "Are you talking!?"


    "You know Ye Tianqiong?"


    "Ye Tianqiong is my big brother, how can I not know him?"


    Being questioned by Ye Ling, Blood Demon was actually somewhat angry, he and Ye Tianqiong were his blood brother, how could he not know each other?


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was startled. Was his grandfather the big brother of the blood demon?


    "Isn''t this too incredible?"


    "How come I didn''t know that grandpa had such a brother?"


    Ye Ling was startled, the sudden appearance of a second master made him uneasy, he had been in the Upper Realm for so long, he had never heard of this matter before.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned serious, he coldly looked at the Blood Demon in the cave and said, "If you dare spout nonsense again, do you believe that I won''t turn around and leave?"


    "Don''t!"


    "You and I are both from the Ye Clan, why must you be so heartless?"


    "I am really Ye Tianqiong''s little brother, it is normal that you do not know about me. The Ye Family can''t wait for the fact that they do not have a clan member like me!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s threat, the Blood Demon was anxious, he anxiously asked him to stay, as he raised his head and looked at Ye Ling with a pair of bloody eyes, and said.


    "What?" Ye Ling did not believe it, but it was hard for him to forget about it. After all, what the Blood Demon had said was not without basis, if the Blood Demon was a member of the Ye Family, the Ye Family would definitely seal off all connections with the Blood Demon.


    "You are the younger generation of that Ye family member?"


    "You must have committed an unforgivable sin to be sent down into the world!"


    "But don''t worry. As long as you help me get out of this predicament, I will guarantee that I will bring you back to the upper realm and help you teach those old things a lesson! What do you think? "


    When the Blood Demon saw the worry on Ye Ling''s face, he opened his mouth to lure Ye Ling into the water. The Ye Family members that were able to appear in the Octoterra Divine Region were either convicted or executed.


    But it was obvious that Ye Ling in front of him was not the case. He felt that Ye Ling''s body was abnormal, and if not for Ye Ling''s primordial spirit, he would not have believed that Ye Ling was a member of the Ye Family.


    "You make it sound so light!"


    "You can''t even save yourself, and you still want to help me?"


    "Don''t fool me like I''m a three year old child. I don''t have the mood to care about you!"


    The more Ye Ling listened to the Blood Demon, the more panic he felt. Since the Blood Demon was sealed here again, it must be an unpardonable scoundrel. Furthermore, he did not want to have another Second Elder with him.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Who said I can''t protect myself?"


    "If those old fellows from the upper realms could kill this sovereign, would this sovereign still be able to live until now?"


    "You bastard. According to seniority, I''m your ancestor. You actually don''t trust me?"


    "In this Octoterra Divine Region, without this sovereign taking care of you, when will you be able to return to the upper realms?"


    "To hope to open the Gate of Heaven in the Upper Realm is to daydream. I have never seen anyone that was sent down from the Heaven Realm alive!"


    After being provoked by Ye Ling, Blood Demon became furious instead. His voice became extremely ear-piercing, and every single word made people believe it. Even Ye Ling had personally witnessed everything.


    The Leng Family and the Ye Family had incited the people of the Octoterra Divine Region to discord, and had started a war between the two races. They wanted to use the Blood Demon''s hands to kill everyone, and this string of actions clearly showed that they did not want the people of the Octoterra Divine Region to live.


    Ye Ling turned around. He couldn''t help but stop in his tracks, he had no choice but to believe in the Blood Demon''s words. However, if the Blood Demon was released, wouldn''t the Upper Realm be afraid?


    "Why would the Ye Family secretly help you escape?" Ye Ling turned his back to the cave, and asked the Blood Demon in a low voice.


    "Pfft!"


    "Someone is using me as an opportunity to attack Ye Tianqiong. If I escape, my big brother Ye Tianqiong will be implicated."


    "However, the situation is different now. The men sent by the Ye Clan have been killed by you and the barbarians exterminated as well. As long as I don''t go out and kill anyone, they won''t be able to do anything to my big brother."


    The Blood Demon roared in anger, appearing to be extremely clear-headed, if not he would not speak in such a clear manner, and hit the nail on the head. At the same time, Ye Ling understood the reason.


    "It must have been my men!" Ye Ling gnashed his teeth as his heart burned with anger. As the master of the Ye Family, his grandfather naturally had people coveting his position, so he was sure that it was those people who had done this to him.


    "Kid, I can feel the hatred in your heart. Do you really want to kill those people that targeted you?"


    "Come! As long as you help me break the seal, I will help you kill them.


    The Blood Demon was everywhere, sensing that Ye Ling was in a bad mood, he anxiously opened his mouth to bewitch him, as though he hoped that Ye Ling could help him escape.


    "No way!"


    "I''m not strong enough, so I''ll wait until I''m confident."


    Ye Ling retracted his cold gaze, looked at the blood demon and rejected it. The seal was extremely strong, and with his strength, he could not break it. Furthermore, he did not need to release a bloodthirsty demon.


    "F * ck you!"


    "Bastard, it''s a waste of time. You actually refuse to accept my offer? Are you trying to anger me to death?"


    The Blood Demon was infuriated, he wanted to give Ye Ling a beating. Such a stubborn person, he was helpless against it.


    "Shut up!"


    "Who are you?" A person like you does not even exist in the Ye Family. Don''t put gold on your face! "


    Ye Ling''s face darkened. Being taken advantage of, he was naturally unhappy in his heart, even if it was his ancestor, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Bastard!"


    "You will regret it sooner or later. If there are people from the Ye Family and the Leng Family from the upper realm, I want to see how you are going to kneel and beg me for it!"


    The blood demon was infuriated, Ye Ling''s stone-cold character was actually incomparable to him, but he knew that the Leng Family and Ye Family would never let Ye Ling go.


    "You don''t have to worry about me!" Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed. The Ye Family and the Leng Family indeed made him afraid, but there was no way to make him compromise with the Blood Demon!


    Ye Ling immediately took a step forward. Now that the seal was in place, he was not afraid of the blood demon escaping, and now that the Barbarian Clan High Priest Tu Long had been killed, he was naturally worried about Emperor Huang and the others.


    After leaving in a hurry, Ye Ling didn''t even turn his head around. The blood demon''s face, which was covered by its messy hair, actually had a sinister smile on its face.


    "Stinking brat!"


    "You have the same power as me in your body. It seems that there are people who still approve of me!"


    Blood Demon grinned fiendishly as he talked to himself. He thought back to the time when he was being hunted down by those from the upper realms, and because he had walked the path of no return. Now that his own clansmen had used his methods, he naturally realized just how important this was.


    Bang bang!


    Corpse mountains and a sea of blood could be seen. Fires were flying everywhere, and smoke was rising from all directions.


    Bai Yihang and the rest were leading the strong warriors to kill the remaining barbarians. Although they were a bit strong, they had a lot of people and were not afraid of the fierce barbarians.


    After a day and night of war, the barbarians were almost killed. The remaining few were all Treading through the Sky Stage Rankers, causing the Bai Yihang to barely be able to hold on as they struggled to make it out.


    On the other side, Emperor Huang''s body was covered in blood. The two people he fought were both at the seventh stage of the Treading through the Sky Stage.


    Boom! *


    "Ah pu!"


    Bai Yihang, Qiu Yun and the others were instantly sent flying. All of them spat out a mouthful of blood as their lives were hanging by a thread.


    Just when everyone was about to die, a beam of light flew out of the dark space at an extremely fast speed, so fast that no one noticed it.


    Puff!


    Barbarian Expert''s body suddenly stiffened. When her eyes widened, she fell onto the ground with a plop, lying in a pool of blood in front of him.


    "This!"


    The expressions of Bai Yihang and the rest changed. Barbarian Expert''s sudden death caused them to feel a sense of fear.


    Swish!


    Just as everyone was confused and still in a state of shock, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of them.


    "Ye Ling?!"


    "Boss!"


    When they saw that the person who had appeared, was actually Ye Ling, who had disappeared for a long time, the Bai Yihang, Feng Yu and the others were extremely excited.


    "I''m late!"


    "You guys rest first, leave the rest to me!"


    When Ye Ling saw the familiar faces, but no one lost sight of them, he became relieved and turned his head to look behind him. He only saw the two people fighting with Emperor Huang, and frowned, "It''s the Ye Family''s people again!"


    Swish!


    Ye Ling didn''t waste any words, he instantly leaped up, and flew towards Emperor Huang''s direction with extreme speed.


    "So fast!" Ye Ling is getting stronger! "


    "No one in the Octoterra Divine Region is his match!"


    "Of course, my boss is definitely the best in the world, the only one who can do so!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s strength, everyone couldn''t help but praise him from the bottom of their hearts. Feng Yu, on the other hand, had an expression of admiration and was proud of Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Emperor Huang, who was fighting with a strong opponent, suddenly looked excited when he saw Ye Ling''s appearance. He almost cried tears of excitement.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Emperor Huang was in a daze, the two black clothed men in front of him suddenly attacked, the two sword rainbows shot out through the air, straight towards Emperor Huang.


    "Senior!"


    The approaching Ye Ling, seeing the two black clothed men secretly attack him, he was enraged, but suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning, and in a blink of an eye, arrived in front of Emperor Huang.


    BOOM!


    The punch rumbled, and the sword rainbow instantly shattered.


    The two black clothed men were knocked back a few steps. Their faces were filled with killing intent as they glared at Ye Ling and questioned him loudly, "Who are you!?"


    "Kill your men!"

 C268

    "Boom!"


    Ye Ling''s voice came out, he suddenly jumped into the air, raising his hand into the air, a fist sea filled with stars rained down on the two people in front of him.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing the scene of Ye Ling making his move, Bai Yihang in the distance couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Ye Ling''s growth was something that he could bear witness to with a single glance, the current Ye Ling was indeed worthy of admiration. In just a hundred years, to be able to fight with the Treading through the Sky Stage, who could compete with him?


    Not only was the Bai Yihang praising Ye Ling, the ones who witnessed Ye Ling were all terrified. Suddenly, the two mysterious Rankers who had nothing they could do were actually so weak in front of Ye Ling.


    Just as everyone was in shock, Ye Ling who was in the air approached the two men in black, and asked with an ice-cold voice. "Are you sent by the Ye Family? You know Cheng Feng? "


    "What?" How do you know? "


    "Did you kill Cheng Feng?"


    After the two of them heard what Ye Ling said, their expressions immediately changed. Just as the two of them looked at Ye Ling in fear, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and waved.


    "Whiz!"


    With sword in hand, he slashed through the air. The expressions of the two black-robed men in front of him suddenly faltered. Their faces were ashen as they fell to the ground, dead.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became cold, the Ye Family sent people to the lower realms with evil intentions, he was even more wary of the Blood Demon''s identity, if what the Blood Demon said is true, he had to be careful.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was haggard, after this battle, even he was burnt out, if not for Ye Ling''s timely appearance, not only would he be unable to hold on, everyone here would have been killed.


    The six Treading through the Sky Stage s of the Barbarian Clan and the two men in black were enough to completely annihilate Emperor Huang and the others.


    Ye Ling''s return had instantly changed the situation. This was everyone''s good fortune, and Emperor Huang had also realized that the High Priest had most likely died at the hands of Ye Ling. Otherwise, why would the High Priest Tu Long have not appeared yet?


    "Ye Ling, have you settled the matter regarding the Blood Demon?" Emperor Huang walked closer to Ye Ling, and asked about the Blood Demon in a low voice, he did not tell anyone about the Blood Demon, and did not want anyone to hear about it.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, don''t worry, all of the remnants of the Mount Blood Cloud were taken away by me, the High Priest Tu Long has been turned into dust, the Blood Demon has already been sealed, and I am preparing to guard the Blood Demon for a period of time, to prevent anyone from plotting against me."


    Ye Ling had already thought about it long ago. If the Blood Demon was unable to come out, I would make a mistake, and if the Blood Demon comes out, he was afraid that he would implicate his own grandfather.


    He decided to stay in the Mount Blood Cloud because this place would become a supreme place. The Berserkers would not be able to enter the Blood Demon Sealing Grounds as soon as possible.


    If they did not take precautions, Ye Ling would naturally stay and watch over the place. If the Ye Family sent people over, he would stop them in time.


    "Good!" "You can''t be careless about the Blood Demon, but as far as I know, the Blood Demon''s identity is related to you. When I was in the upper realms, I heard some things about the Blood Demon."


    Emperor Huang nodded his head slightly. Naturally, he would not object to what Ye Ling had said, and at the same time, he could tell that Ye Ling was very concerned about the Blood Demon. Those two black-clothed men were not from the Octoterra Divine Region.


    "Oh?" Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling was startled, he looked at Emperor Huang strangely, and then looked around, but did not ask again.


    "How about you let us go with you, Patriarch?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s orders, the Bai Yihang felt that something was amiss, and asked loudly.


    "This is an order!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was cold as he looked at the people below him, then continued to speak, "Ye Ling and I are the strongest, what is the use of you staying? On the contrary, it will be even more troublesome.


    When Bai Yihang and the rest left, they saw Feng Yu standing alone at the same place, staring at Ye Ling who was hovering in the sky with wide eyes. He had only listened to Ye Ling''s orders and not Emperor Huang''s.


    "Hmm?" Seeing that Feng Yu did not leave with the crowd, and had instead aroused his disgust, Emperor Huang frowned as he stared at Feng Yu.


    "Senior, there''s no need to worry. Let''s go to the Blood Demon first." When Ye Ling saw that Feng Yu had left without me, and did not reprimand him, he turned his head and looked towards the unfriendly Emperor Huang, intending to change the topic.


    Emperor Huang nodded his head, then turned and followed Ye Ling into the forest, until the two of them were close to the blood demon''s sealed up cave, before stopping.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, please speak your mind." Ye Ling turned around and asked Emperor Huang about what had happened before in a low voice.


    "Rumor has it that the blood demon is from the Ye family, and the Buried Skies Coffin in your hands is a treasure that the Ye family''s first generation ancestor obtained, but it has been sealed by the Ye family. Now that the blood demon is in your hands, and the blood demon is a member of the Ye family, I suspect that the blood demon will take advantage of you."


    Emperor Huang frowned, he gazed at the pit in front of him, saw the powerful seal above the pit, to the extent that it was similar to the seal in Ye Ling''s memories.


    Therefore, Emperor Huang guessed that Ye Ling was definitely related to the Blood Demon, and the matter of the Buried Skies Coffin was entirely done to remind Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression changed. Everything Emperor Huang said was definitely a secret of the Ye Family, how could any ordinary person know about it?


    "Who exactly is Emperor Huang''s true identity?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The secrets of the Ye Family would naturally be sealed, and even he, as the grandson of the Ye Family Patriarch, would not know of it.


    His Blood Demon identity was indeed related to him, but Ye Ling was even more curious about Emperor Huang.


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Huang suddenly walked closer to the cave, his face congealed as he looked down at the blood demon in the cave. When he saw the blood demon''s dishevelled hair, and the demonic aura enveloping its entire body, his expression immediately became serious.


    "Ye Ling, you must watch the Blood Demon closely, if he breaks out of the seal, Octoterra Divine Region will be killed, and you will not be an exception."


    Emperor Huang retracted his gaze, his face serious as he warned Ye Ling. He had seen the terror of blood demons before, but he could not speak.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. With Emperor Huang''s cautious look, he naturally realized how scary the blood demons were.


    After a moment, Emperor Huang left, leaving Ye Ling to guard the place, he was naturally relieved, so there was no need for him to stay, and he directly returned to the Storm City.


    When Emperor Huang left, Ye Ling immediately summoned Feng Yu over. When Feng Yu arrived, Ye Ling couldn''t help but frown. In just a few short days, Feng Yu''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, actually reaching the seventh level of the Honorable Stage.


    "Kid, why is your cultivation rising so fast?" Ye Ling frowned. Feng Yu''s aptitude was ordinary, and even if she had a Dao Ling Dan, it would be impossible for her to raise her cultivation so quickly.


    "I don''t know why either."


    "When I fight with the barbarians, I can always feel an unknown energy surging inside my body. The itch in my forehead makes me feel flustered. It''s as if I''m being attacked by an evil spirit!"


    Feng Yu laughed bitterly, he had wanted to ask Ye Ling about this a long time ago. Now that Ye Ling had noticed it, he naturally did not hide it, and told Ye Ling everything in detail.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was astonished. He was truly surprised by the change in the phoenix feather. He approached it and saw that a black light had actually appeared between the brows of the phoenix feather.


    "Black Phoenix?"


    "This is the power of the Immortal Phoenix!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. When he saw what was inside the black light on Feng Yu''s forehead, he felt that it was inconceivable and thought in his heart, "The Undying Phoenix has the Immortal Nirvana body and the Black Phoenix Brand in Feng Yu''s body.


    The more he thought about it, the more Ye Ling felt that it was inconceivable. The Immortal Phoenix fell into the darkness.


    The immortal phoenix, the immortal phoenix, and the immortal phoenix. These two represented light, while the other represented darkness.


    "How is the Hades'' Art I asked you to cultivate?" Ye Ling frowned deeply as he retracted his gaze to look at Feng Yu. The Immortal Phoenix had an endless amount of darkness energy, if he wanted to control this energy, he needed to control a dark power technique.


    This was also the reason why Ye Ling allowed Feng Yu to cultivate the Northern Dark Arts. Only Feng Yu could display the true power of the Hades'' Art and could even awaken the imprint of the Immortal Phoenix within his body.


    "Of course!"


    "If I didn''t have the Hades'' Art, how could I have survived in the hands of those barbarians?"


    Ever since she started cultivating the Hades'' Art, her strength had become extremely terrifying. Almost no one on the same level as her was his opponent, and even if she were to fight someone with a higher level, she would still have a few means of survival.


    "Very good!"


    "Your luck is on your side. If you manage to master the Hades'' Art, I can guarantee that your strength will not be weaker than mine!"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, then turned around with a stern face towards the direction of the collapsed giant peak. He said, "Right now, I have something I need you to do to go to that piece of trash on the mountain and find out if anyone is still alive. I have never seen the granddaughter of the High Priest Tu Long, so she should still be in the Goliath race."


    "Oh? the granddaughter of the High Priest? " Feng Yu couldn''t help but be startled when he heard this. He then nodded and turned around to head toward the collapsed mountain peak.

 C269

    I want to step into the sky!


    The dark night was windy and the Mount Blood Cloud was especially cold.


    Waves of cold wind blew, but Ye Ling sat in front of the Blood Demon Seal alone.


    After a long while, Ye Ling used his consciousness to cover his surroundings. When he felt that Feng Yu''s aura was still lingering around trash, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    But, before Ye Ling could retract his consciousness, with his eyes closed, he looked around, when suddenly a sonic boom sounded out, but it was extremely fast, and he was unable to determine where it came from.


    Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes, and with a leap that was as cold as ice, a black shadow flashed beneath his feet.


    BOOM!


    The black light shattered and a terrifying black aura shot up into the sky, turning into clouds that threatened to swallow Ye Ling within.


    Just as Ye Ling broke through the black mist, a shadow suddenly flew across the dark night sky, a silver light streaked across the sky, and pierced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was startled, when he sensed it, he could only see the incoming sword shadows approaching him, not giving him time to think, he immediately dodged to the side to avoid the attack.


    Puff!


    The sword shadow brushed past his shoulder, only to see Ye Ling''s right arm being pierced straight through, blood spurting out into the air.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he ignored the injury on his right arm, took the opportunity to turn around, and punched through the air at the illusionary attack!


    BANG!


    "Slut!"


    "There''s a path to heaven, yet you refuse to take it. There''s no door to hell, yet you still insist on coming here to die!"


    Ye Ling was furious, seeing that the person who attacked him was Tu Fengjiao, who he had been on guard for a long time, his face darkened, and his eyes seemed to spew fire.


    "You beast!"


    "You look like a human or a dog, but I didn''t expect you to be a beast!"


    "Killing my Barbarian Clan Elder is weak and sickly, and you even killed my grandfather, Tu Long. You have gone mad, even if I, Tu Fengjiao were to die, I will not let you off the hook so easily!"


    Tu Fengjiao who was lying on the ground had a face full of hatred, staring angrily at Ye Ling who was above his. At the moment, her face was as white as paper, his expression extremely weak, showing that he had not recovered his vitality.


    Previously, Tu Fengjiao had suffered a blow from Ye Ling''s Buried Skies Coffin and almost died on the spot.


    She had just awoken not long ago. When she found out that her Berserker Tribe had been exterminated along with her grandfather and the others, she secretly vowed to avenge her grandfather and her master, who had died.


    "Ignorant child!"


    "The barbarians deserved to be killed. Those who wish to release their blood should be blamed for their actions."


    Ye Ling was too lazy to waste his breath on Tu Fengjiao. The barbarians were all killed by the High Priest Tu Long alone, so he could only blame them for being too stupid.


    "You''re lying!" Although she did not know what had happened, she believed that everything she had seen was all because of Ye Ling''s appearance.


    "Whiz!"


    Tu Fengjiao suddenly rushed out, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, her sinister eyes rushing towards Ye Ling. She was not afraid of how terrifying Ye Ling was, she only wanted to die in her eyes.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Ye Ling frowned, he immediately raised his hand and waved it in the air, his fist piercing through the sun, his strength astonishing.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" Tu Fengjiao spat out blood and was sent flying. With the strength of the Heavenly Honorable Stage, how could he take Tu Fengjiao seriously?


    Cough cough!


    Tu Fengjiao fell onto the ground, spitting blood from her mouth, his clothes were all torn, her jade arms were exposed, the clothes on her chest were in a mess, and a large area of her skin was revealed.


    Ye Ling floated in midair, staring at Tu Fengjiao who was below, he had actually sunk into deep thought. Tu Fengjiao''s appearance was really too similar to Nalan Qiushui, every time he saw this woman, he would think of the Nalan Qiushui who died in front of him.


    "Whiz!"


    Right at this moment, Feng Yu, who had not been able to find Tu Fengjiao, returned. Just as she approached, she saw Tu Fengjiao, who was covered in blood, lying on the ground.


    "Nalan Qiushui?"


    Feng Yu was shocked, and looked over with wide eyes. Seeing that Tu Fengjiao looked so similar to him, he actually mistook Tu Fengjiao for Nalan Qiushui.


    Swish!


    Feng Yu approached Tu Fengjiao quickly, and just as he was about to bend down to help Tu Fengjiao up, he suddenly saw Tu Fengjiao''s expression become extremely sinister, and suddenly thrusted his sword towards Feng Yu.


    "AHH!"


    Feng Yu screamed miserably. How could he, who was caught unprepared, think that the Tu Fengjiao in front of him was not Nalan Qiushui?


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling, who was in a daze, heard the miserable scream and hurriedly looked down. When he saw Feng Yu appear out of nowhere, he was injured by Tu Fengjiao''s sword, "Bitch! I gave you a chance to live, but you didn''t treasure it! "


    Ye Ling''s face turned cold, killing intent instantly surged in his heart, he immediately bent down, transforming into a black shadow flying in the sky, suddenly punching down at Tu Fengjiao.


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise that shook heaven and earth, Tu Fengjiao didn''t even have the chance to scream before she turned into a mist of blood and disappeared.


    "He killed Nalan Qiushui?"


    "That''s impossible! It must be my misconception! "


    Feng Yu, who was severely injured, thought that Ye Ling was the real Nalan Qiushui even though he had killed him. This confused him completely, and made him feel as if he was in a dream.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind howled. Ye Ling, who had killed Tu Fengjiao, had a rather gloomy expression as she looked at Feng Yu beside him and said, "She is the granddaughter of the High Priest, ''Tu Fengjiao''."


    "What?" How is that possible? "


    "There are two people in this world who look like this?"


    When Feng Yu heard what Ye Ling said, he was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. He was momentarily unable to accept such an unbelievable scene.


    After staring blankly for a long time, Feng Yu turned his head to look at Ye Ling. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Ling had sent him to kill Tu Fengjiao.


    "Alright!"


    "Protect me. If someone comes and tells me in advance, I plan to go into closed-door training for a period of time."


    Ye Ling said as he furrowed his eyebrows. After instructing Feng Yu, he then turned around and sat on the ground. Without Tu Fengjiao''s disturbance, Ye Ling naturally would not be living in desolation for the rest of his life.


    Currently, the Buried Skies Coffin''s internal energy was enormous, he needed a period of time to absorb and refine the energy, so he could break through the Sky Sovereign Realm and enter the Treading through the Sky Stage.


    He had a bad premonition, so he had to be completely prepared. He sat cross-legged on the ground, not paying attention to the outside world.


    Feng Yu, who had yet to regain his senses, stared blankly at Ye Ling in front of him. His heart was in turmoil, and he simply did not know what to say.


    Time flowed, and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Ye Ling, who was in the midst of cultivation, was completely enveloped in red light.


    At this moment, the blood within Ye Ling''s body was like a torrent, and the Yin-Yang Jindan within his residence was even more dazzling. It was as if the sun and moon were shining, as they emitted a strong aura.


    In three months of time, Ye Ling''s cultivation had already reached the ninth level of the Heavenly Honorable Stage, and was very close to the Treading through the Sky Stage.


    It was only a year later when the sky suddenly became densely covered with wind and clouds. As if the entire Mount Blood Cloud was enveloped by a sea of blood, a terrifying aura quickly condensed around Ye Ling.


    "Is this Ye Ling about to have a breakthrough?"


    During this one year, he had always been paying attention to the changes in Ye Ling''s body. But now, after sensing that the strength in Ye Ling''s body had reached an astonishing level, he couldn''t help but quickly retreat.


    "Abnormal!"


    "Do you still want me to live?"


    "In a year''s time, he''s actually going to break through to the Treading through the Sky Stage!"


    Feng Yu cursed silently in his heart, also because of Ye Ling''s terror, causing him to feel somewhat jealous. He had never seen someone''s heaven defying speed like this before.


    "Good boy!"


    "As expected of the kid from the Ye family, why do I feel a familiar aura from his body?"


    After the Blood Demon, who was still in the cave, noticed the change in the world, it immediately turned its attention to Ye Ling and muttered to itself in a low voice.


    BOOM!


    However, just as the Blood Demon was deep in thought, a black vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above. Following which, a red light beam descended from the sky and instantly struck Ye Ling''s head.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling suddenly roared towards the sky, his hair danced, the clothes on his body fluttered, his seven orifices spat out blood light, the Spirit Qi in his body was rising rapidly, and the sound of thunder continued to emit from his body.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The heaven and earth started to resonate, the clouds in all directions started to rise, and a terrifying pressure started to descend from the sky. Ye Ling instantly flew to the clouds, all of the Profound Spirit Qi in all directions flew towards him quickly, and entered Ye Ling''s body.


    When the essence energy entered his body, Ye Ling''s cultivation instantly soared, and directly stepped into the first level of Treading through the Sky Stage. His blood boiled, and the golden pellet within his residence became even more dazzling.


    "He broke through?"


    Emperor Huang who was in the Northern Wasteland felt that something was amiss. He instantly flew to the clouds and looked towards the direction of the Mount Blood Cloud, looking around in shock.


    "Heaven Trampling and Heaven Trampling coexist!"


    "With his current strength, he has definitely surpassed the limit of the Desolate Land. The Leng Family and Ye Family will definitely not let this matter rest."


    Emperor Huang''s expression gradually became heavy. Octoterra Divine Region had flaws, and people who surpassed the Treading through the Sky Stage would not be able to survive in the Octoterra Divine Region. However, Ye Ling seemed to be an exception.

 C270

    BOOM!


    Lightning flashed in the sky as blood dyed the sky.


    Witnessing Ye Ling''s abnormal ascension and witnessing the birth of a Treading through the Sky Stage, other than shock, there was only incomparable jealousy in Feng Yu''s heart.


    The fourth stage of Heavenbreaker was Ye Ling''s limit. He had absorbed the flesh and strength of the barbarian race members along with his own strength.


    Ye Ling flew to the ground and sat cross-legged on the ground once again with his eyes closed to recuperate. It was as if he had completely forgotten about everything that had happened before and he had once again fallen into closed door cultivation.


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not move, Feng Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After wasting a year of time, he naturally felt the pressure as well.


    Feng Yu started to cultivate. Although Ye Ling seemed to be in a state of cultivation right now, he was actually very clear-headed since there was no need to waste his time at all.


    Eternal Continent.


    Dark clouds suddenly covered the sky above Martial God Sect and a black vortex appeared out of nowhere. However, no sound came out and soon after, silhouettes flew out from within the vortex.


    "This is the Octoterra Divine Region?"


    A young man dressed in rich azure clothes stood in front of the crowd and looked down at Martial God Sect. His expression was cold and indifferent, and his appearance was extraordinarily handsome.


    His name was "Leng Jie", the grandson of a Clan Elder from the upper realm. His personality was mischievous, and because he made a mistake in the Leng Family, he was sent to the lower realm to investigate the matter of''s death.


    There were a total of eight people behind him, and one of them was his personal follower, named "Elder Di". He was over a hundred years old and his hair was white, his cultivation had also surpassed the Treading through the Sky Stage, and his strength was far above Leng Jie.


    The remaining seven people were all Treading through the Sky Stage Warriors, the weakest of them was at least at the seventh level of the Treading through the Sky Stage and the strongest was at the ninth level. It could be seen that the Leng Family was serious this time.


    Young Master, our Leng Family and the Ye Family entered the space tunnel at the same time, but the Ye Family never appeared.


    Seeing Leng Jie looking around, they forgot the purpose of their visit. The Elder Di near Leng Jie warned him in a low voice, and looked at the whirlpool in the sky from time to time.


    "Who cares about them!"


    "Everyone knows that they have their own ulterior motives and are not afraid of us. We are only here to look for the cause of Leng Tianjing''s death, everything else has nothing to do with me!"


    Leng Jie sneered and glanced at the Elder Di beside him, his face floating with arrogance as he responded, but in his heart he thought to himself, "You''re already this old, and you still nag at me everyday. If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re following Grandfather, I would have torn you into ten thousand pieces!"


    "This?" What Leng Jie had said caused him to be speechless, but the Ye Family and the Leng Family were like fire and water, naturally they had to defend against the Ye Family at all times.


    It was just that Leng Jie was too willful, and did not listen to his advice at all. Instead, it made him extremely disappointed in Leng Jie, and he thought to himself, "Master still hopes that Young Master can perform meritorious deeds.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Elder Di to finish sighing, Leng Jie suddenly flew down and went straight for the Martial God Sect below me.


    When the few Elder Di s saw this, they hastily followed. They knew that the current Martial God Sect would definitely be extraordinary, if even the Special Envoy of the Leng Family was killed, they would not obediently listen to them.


    "Where is the Martial God Sect''s Sect Leader?!"


    Leng Jie flew to the sky above Martial God Sect and shouted coldly. His voice was like thunder, shaking the entire Martial God Sect.


    However, even after a long time had passed, not a single person from within the Martial God Sect had appeared. This angered Leng Jie, who floated with an ice-cold expression on his face.


    BOOM!


    With an explosion, a large hall of the Martial God Sect instantly collapsed into pieces, transforming into a pile of ruins. Smoke billowed into the sky, but there was still no sign of a human.


    "Bastard!"


    "All of you go down and search. I don''t believe that no one from the Martial God Sect will appear!"


    Leng Jie was furious. He was sent to the lower realms because he was full of anger and thought that no one would dare to disrespect him in the lower realms. Unexpectedly, not only was there no one to welcome him, there wasn''t even a shadow of him.


    Sou sou!


    Hearing Leng Jie''s order, the seven servants behind him immediately rushed into the Martial God Sect. In a moment, the seven servants returned with two women in their hands.


    "Hmm?" Seeing that, Leng Jie''s face immediately darkened, but seeing the two girls in front of him, their beauty was not bad, instead attracting his lust.


    The two girls that were caught were, in fact, Zi Yun and Bing Yu. Ever since Ye Ling had left, the two girls had been staying in Sky Sovereign Peak.


    But how would they know that even after a year had passed, no one from the Martial God Sect had returned, and they could only wait here, which was why they had fallen into Leng Jie''s hands.


    The current Zi Yun''s face was gloomy and cold, being suddenly grabbed by an unfamiliar Ranker, she was not afraid, but the Bing Yu at her side had tears streaming down her face, her crying face did not look good, and was completely ruined by this group of people.


    "You two beauties, don''t be afraid!"


    "This young master is from the Leng Family of the Upper Realm. There''s something else he needs to do in the Lower Realm. Why are you guys here? "


    Leng Jie was pretending to be serious. He was a playboy young master from head to toe, if he did not want to understand what was going on in the Martial God Sect, how could he be so docile?


    "Leng Family?" When Zi Yun heard Leng Jie introducing himself, she was so shocked that her rosy face turned pale, and she thought: Could it be, they are here to find trouble with Ye Ling?


    Zi Yun did not respond. The fact that the Leng Family had sent people over must be related to Ye Ling. Although she and Ye Ling were strangers, they would definitely not sell out Ye Ling.


    Bing Bing, who was at the side, looked startled, and blinked her teary eyes, looking at the harmless Leng Jie, "We do not know, Young Noble, why don''t you let us go?"


    "Oh?" Leng Jie waited for a long time, but he actually heard someone who didn''t know, this nearly made him explode with anger, but when he saw Bing Yu''s pitiful appearance, the corner of his mouth raised slightly and he said, "It''s fine to let you go, I''ve always been a big shot, but which one of you guys is prepared to accompany me? As long as this young master is happy, I guarantee that I won''t touch a single one of your fingers! "


    "You!" When Bing Yu heard it, she was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she looked at Leng Jie with eyes full of fear and cowardice.


    "Shameless!"


    Being treated as a plaything, how could she tolerate it? No matter how shameless the request was, even if he killed her, she would not agree to it.


    "How dare you!"


    "Slut!" "Who do you think you are!"


    "It is your greatest honor that I have taken a fancy to you. "A descendant of a sinner dares to be so arrogant in front of me. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    Leng Jie was enraged, he squinted his eyes and revealed a sinister look at Zi Yun, her vulgar eyes continued to size him up, following that, he took a big step forward and waved his right hand.


    Pow!


    With a crisp sound, Zi Yun spat out a mouthful of blood, and a red palm print appeared on her face.


    "Young master, this kind of woman is too lowly, why not just kill her?" When the Elder Di at the side saw Leng Jie becoming even more beastly, he could not bear to see the bloody scene unfold in his heart, so he directly asked Leng Jie a question.


    "No way!"


    "If I can''t even control this kind of slut, why would I ride in the harem?"


    Leng Jie rejected his immediately, then directly walked towards Zi Yun, ignoring what the Elder Di said, he wanted to enjoy all the beauties in the world, all those who were chosen by him, had to obey without conditions.


    "Beast!" Zi Yun gnashed her teeth. Facing Leng Jie''s coercion, she actually burned with anger, and suddenly pounced towards Leng Jie while punching him.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Leng Jie scoffed, and suddenly shot out a ray of profound light with a raise of his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    The profound light struck Zi Yun, causing her body to be trapped in mid air, and she was unable to move at all.


    Zi Yun''s face paled, and hatred filled her eyes. But in her heart, she actually hoped that Ye Ling would appear again, whenever she was in danger, Ye Ling would always appear before her, as if she was already used to this.


    Leng Jie walked closer to Zi Yun with a vulgar smile on his face, causing people to feel disgusted and disgusted with him. However, Elder Di and the others chose to ignore him, as they were used to this kind of thing.


    "Junior Sister!" When Bing Yu saw that Zi Yun was about to be killed by him, he couldn''t bear it anymore. She didn''t want to see her Junior Sister fall into the Demon Claw, so she gritted her teeth and rushed towards Leng Jie.


    "Be careful, young master!" Elder Di was the first to sense it and threw a palm towards Bing Yu.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Bing Yu screamed, but she instantly flew towards Leng Jie.


    However, just as Leng Jie turned around and was about to directly attack Bing Yu, he suddenly saw Bing Yu pouncing towards him, hugging him tightly. Quickly find Ye Ling! "


    BOOM!


    After Bing Yu finished speaking, without giving Leng Jie and the rest time to react, suddenly, Bing Yu''s body exploded with a bang, and a terrifying explosive force spread out.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Bing Yu''s body exploded and she died. The faraway Zi Yun was originally sealed in the air by the light screen, but unexpectedly was struck by the explosion. The light screen resisted the explosion and instantly shattered, while Zi Yun was blown away.


    Zi Yun cried bitterly. She watched as her Senior Sister''s body exploded and she sacrificed her life to save her.

 C271

    After shaking off the Ye Family, the wind and clouds rose up once again!


    BOOM!


    The sky above Martial God Sect suddenly exploded.


    Zi Yun''s expression changed greatly, her face became pale white, but she did not dare hesitate, she looked at the place where Bing Yu died, bit her lips fiercely, and anxiously turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky.


    Zi Yun escaped, and from the explosion shockwave, a few figures suddenly rushed out, all of them were in disarray, with dishevelled hair and dirty faces, looking extremely miserable.


    They were none other than Leng Jie and the rest. Although Bing Yu had self-destructed her primordial spirit, which had an extremely shocking explosive power, Bing Yu''s cultivation was after all only at Mixed Dao Stage, he was unable to harm them.


    They were all experts above Treading through the Sky Stage, how could they be so easily killed on the spot?


    At this moment, Leng Jie''s face turned dark. The destruction caused the duck in his hand to fly away, which actually made him extremely angry. His eyes turned dark and cold as he stared in the direction Zi Yun had escaped in.


    "Chase after him!"


    "If you anger me, I''ll make sure they die without a trace!"


    Leng Jie bellowed, the killing intent in his heart was extremely strong. As a man of the Leng Family, he had never been in such a sorry state, yet he was in such a sorry state right now.


    Elder Di''s expression was dark and cold. This time, he was completely enraged as well as he turned around to look at the few people behind him. Then, he and Leng Jie instantly flew forward, straight to the end of the ocean.


    Northern Desolate Continent.


    Beneath the Honghuang Sect''s feet, a pair of troops arrived in a grandiose manner. The leader was a handsome young man, and with his cultivation, he was able to reach the "Psychic Stage".


    This youth was dressed in a black robe and had an extremely cold appearance. His killing intent was inborn, and his name was "Ye Yunshuang", the grandson of the Ye Family''s Clan Elder.


    He was a reclusive, temperamental expert of the Ye Family''s young generation, and had suddenly parted ways with Leng Family. His goal this time was to go to Honghuang Sect.


    Behind Ye Yunshuang, there were a total of eight people, one of them was his servant. He looked young, but his cultivation was close to his, and the person''s name was'' Wuqing ''. Rather, it was him who was on the Treading through the Sky Stage and was on par with the Leng Family.


    Ye Yunshuang led his men and opened up the stage, approaching the Honghuang Sect, only to see the towering stone tablet in front of the sect. He suddenly leaped up, raised his hand, and with a wave, a ray of blade light descended from the sky!


    BOOM!


    The giant monument was instantly split into two, and with a loud bang, smoke rose from all directions.


    Honghuang Sect was like a swarm of ants that had been blown up. He rushed out, only to see Bai Yihang leading a large number of clan elders, appearing outside the sect in an instant.


    "Who are you!"


    When the Bai Yihang appeared and saw the stone tablet shattered, his face immediately became incomparably dark. This was a deliberate provocation, so he naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    "Get old Emperor Huang out here for me!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s face turned cold, he sneered at Bai Yihang, but seeing how weak all of them were, he did not put them in his eyes.


    "What?" "Ye Family!"


    "They are from the Ye Family of the Upper Realm?!"


    Everyone was startled, upon hearing Ye Yunshuang announce his name, they started to panic, since the person from the Ye Family was heading straight for Honghuang Sect, how could there not be suspicions?


    "Did no one hear what I said?"


    Ye Yunshuang saw that the other side had stepped forward to answer his question, and frowned. Suddenly, his tiger body trembled, and with a loud bang, the ground began to crack, quickly spreading towards Bai Yihang and the others.


    Bai Yihang and the rest had their expressions changed drastically as they anxiously retreated. Facing Ye Yunshuang''s wrath, they were unable to resist at all, with a shake of their bodies, it was enough to shatter the world. How could they withstand such strength?


    Just when everyone was at a loss for what to do and did not dare to touch Ye Yunshuang, they suddenly felt a warm current from behind them, and they saw the ground beneath their feet instantly stop expanding.


    "Ancestor?" The Bai Yihang was startled, but the only person who could defend against Ye Yunshuang was Ancestor Emperor Huang, he anxiously turned around and saw that Emperor Huang had indeed appeared.


    "The Ye Family has such a big front!"


    "Come to my Honghuang Sect, and deliberately destroy it, are you not putting this emperor in your eyes?"


    Emperor Huang walked out, and with a cold and detached expression, he glared at Ye Yunshuang. The aura being emitted from his body, actually far surpassed before;


    That''s right!


    Emperor Huang''s cultivation increased greatly, in less than two years of time, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, to the extent of completely shocking the world, if Ye Ling was here, he would definitely be shocked speechless.


    "You are Emperor Huang?"


    When Emperor Huang appeared, he actually frowned, his face was full of suspicion as he sized Emperor Huang up, and thought to himself, "The Emperor Huang that caused such a commotion in the Octoterra Divine Region, truly lives up to his name!"


    "What is it? Did I disappoint you? "


    Emperor Huang laughed. Facing the many experts of the Ye Family, he actually did not fear them, but was even calmer and calmer, with a cold and oppressive look in his eyes.


    "Not really!"


    "Emperor Huang is respected in the Octoterra Divine Region, no matter what, I must leave you some face."


    Ye Yunshuang sneered, and looked at Emperor Huang with a disdainful gaze, then said: "Hand Ye Wuhen over, and I can guarantee that I won''t touch a hair on Honghuang Sect!"


    "How arrogant!"


    "Can his words be trusted?"


    "¡­"


    When Ye Yunshuang''s words came out, it caused the people of Honghuang Sect to question him instead. The Ye Family had always been the type to take revenge, so they would naturally not believe it so easily.


    Moreover, with the Old Ancestor present, they believed that he could deal with the Ye Family. With Qian Long being able to suppress the Earth Serpent, the Octoterra Divine Region''s words held true.


    "You want people?"


    "It''s a pity that he was just killed. That''s all that''s left of his head. I''ll give it to you as a souvenir for free!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, a smile that was not a smile appeared on his face, he raised his hand and a bloody head flew straight towards Ye Yunshuang.


    Ye Yunshuang''s expression was solemn and cold, the head in front of the boss confirmed that the person was Ye Wuhen, and its face immediately turned gloomy, fury was boiling in its heart.


    "How dare you!"


    "Daring to kill my Ye Family''s special envoy, you are simply courting death!"


    Before Ye Yunshuang could say anything, the servant behind him became furious instead. Xiao Leng instantly dashed out and transformed into a rainbow, rushing straight towards Emperor Huang.


    The expressions of Bai Yihang and the rest changed, and they all anxiously retreated. Heartless'' cultivation was terrifying, and the power he was releasing was not something they could withstand.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was solemn and indifferent. Facing the onslaught of ruthlessness, he suddenly took a big step.


    BOOM!


    The earth quaked, the mountains shook, and the sky shook.


    The instant Emperor Huang raised his hand, a white light appeared, and instantly collided with Heartless.


    BANG!


    "What?!" Ye Yunshuang revealed a face of astonishment. Seeing Wuqing was severely injured, he was extremely shocked in his heart, "Wuqing has the same cultivation as me, second level of the Psychic Stage, but he''s actually inferior to a Emperor Huang?"


    "Ancestor is mighty!"


    "Ancestor is mighty!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang defeating the Ye Family''s elite warrior, the people of Honghuang Sect jumped in joy. The fear in their hearts immediately disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    "To come to my Honghuang Sect to behave so atrociously, we have to split the time between us!"


    "Seeing that you are still wet behind the ears, you still don''t know my, Emperor Huang''s, temper, right?"


    "If you scram now, I can let you go. If you do not know what''s good for you, then you will all be buried under my Honghuang Sect''s feet!"


    Emperor Huang''s imposing manner was majestic, his face had an imposing aura, and he suddenly strode forward, arriving in front of Ye Yunshuang and the rest. At the moment, he had the qualifications to issue a warning to Ye Yunshuang and the others.


    The Honghuang Sect was his territory, and even if the Ye Family were to come, they would not let him off the hook. This was his bottom line, and let the Ye Family see, he, Emperor Huang was not someone that anyone could kill.


    Ye Yunshuang''s pupils shrank, his face became extremely ugly. Facing Emperor Huang''s threat, he did not look shocked on the surface, but his heart was already filled with fear.


    "You are ruthless!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Facing Emperor Huang''s coercion, Ye Yunshuang did not dare to act rashly. At the moment, Emperor Huang''s aura was too powerful, so even he could not differentiate between the real Emperor Huang and the real Emperor Huang.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Yunshuang immediately led the group of people to turn around and leave. He was only greeting them today, and since he had come, he would naturally not easily return to the upper realms.


    After Ye Yunshuang and the others left, the originally heroic Emperor Huang''s face instantly paled. Sweat poured down like rain, his entire body shivering uncontrollably, his complexion extremely haggard.


    "Patriarch!" Bai Yihang noticed that there was something wrong with the ancestor who was facing his back, and hastily went forward to support him. When he saw that the ancestor''s expression had aged a lot, and that his cultivation had dropped and increased, he became anxious.


    "No worries!"


    "Help me go back to the sect first!"


    Emperor Huang shook his head, seeing Bai Yihang screaming at the top of his lungs, as though he did not even have the strength to speak.


    Bai Yihang did not dare hesitate, and immediately nodded his head, and supported Emperor Huang back to Honghuang Sect, while the rest of the sect members'' expressions all changed greatly, seeing that Emperor Huang was different, they could naturally see through it.


    "Save me!"


    Just when everyone was feeling disheartened and was about to turn around and return to the sect, a weak cry for help suddenly came from the sky in the distance.


    Everyone was startled, they all turned to look at the sky, only to see a lady dressed in pink, quickly rushing towards Honghuang Sect, her entire body covered in blood.


    "Zi Yun!"


    Amongst the crowd, Qiong Yun''s expression was startled. Since he had seen Zi Yun before, he naturally could recognize him with a single glance.


    Without any hesitation, Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun moved quickly to welcome them. Just as they met Zi Yun, they saw that Zi Yun''s body suddenly shook and his eyes closed, and he immediately dropped to the ground.


    Qiong Yun and Qiu Yun''s expressions changed greatly, the two of them caught Zi Yun and turned into rainbows that flew straight to Honghuang Sect. Zi Yun''s life was at stake, there was no time to delay, the two of them did not dare slack off.


    When Zi Yun was rescued, the people of Honghuang Sect all returned to the sect. The originally calm void was suddenly filled with a gale, the dark clouds were like the ocean, instantly rushing towards the sky above the Honghuang Sect.

 C272

    Whoosh!


    "What happened?"


    "Look!" Someone is quickly approaching Honghuang Sect! "


    "Don''t tell me the Ye Family is here? What should I do? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing that there was someone approaching from the sky, the Honghuang Sect disciples were immediately terrified. The Ye Family was approaching in full fury, so everyone suspected that the Ye Family had seen through the ancestor''s weirdness.


    "Where is this place?"


    Leng Jie, who was in the air above, stared coldly at the Honghuang Sect. He could clearly sense that Zi Yun had flown to this place and disappeared, thus he was curious about the Honghuang Sect.


    "Young Master!"


    "This is the Northern Desolate Continent, this sect should be the Honghuang Sect!"


    Elder Di frowned, he looked around, and then cupped his fists and responded to Leng Jie.


    "Honghuang Sect? that old thing Emperor Huang''s power? " Leng Jie heard, and his expression turned serious. When he was in the Upper Realm, he had heard Emperor Huang claiming to be a king in the Octoterra Divine Region, so how could these people be ordinary people?


    "Emperor Huang was originally a disciple of the Upper Realm''s" Nine Dragon Sect ". I never thought that he would be so arrogant in such a sinner''s land!" Elder Di opened his mouth, as if he understood Emperor Huang extremely well, and the "Nine Dragon Sect" he mentioned, was precisely the sect which was one of the only four great families in Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    More than half of the disciples in the Nine Dragon Sect belonged to one of the Four Great Clans, but the Four Great Clans were on equal footing with the Nine Dragon Sect.


    "Even the Nine Dragons Sect can''t cover him. Even if he hides in the land of sinners, he''s still just a piece of trash. If he offends our four great families, the only outcome will be death!"


    "It''s just that, what I didn''t expect was that the slut would make people come here. It seems like the Martial God Sect lives and dies in her name, the Honghuang Sect must be eradicated!"


    Although Leng Jie was wild and untamed, he was naturally not sloppy in the face of such a big matter. The Octoterra Divine Region was only a prison for sinners, and those who were exiled from the Octoterra Divine Region had to die, in order to break the source of the disaster.


    "Young master is right!"


    "Looks like those people from the lower realms that my Leng Family sent were most likely killed by Emperor Huang. This person absolutely cannot be allowed to live."


    "Furthermore, we must complete the orders of the Patriarch as soon as possible!"


    The Elder Di nodded in agreement with what Leng Jie had said, but once he thought about her main purpose for coming to the Octoterra Divine Region, he naturally needed to remind Leng Jie about it.


    "Hmm? Are you talking about the Ice Emperor''s inheritance? " Hearing that, Leng Jie''s face looked startled, then a bit suspicious as he turned to look at Elder Di.


    "That''s right!"


    "The inheritance of the Ice Emperor is most important to my Leng Family, and this time, the Ye Family must not have come to look for Emperor Huang for trouble, if old servant guessed right, they must have come for the Blood Demon!"


    Elder Di nodded his head, his expression serious. Leng Family and the Ye Family each had their own ulterior motives, and if they did not have any benefits, how could they fight so many times for the Octoterra Divine Region.


    "Legacy of the Ice Emperor? Blood Demon? " Hearing that, Leng Jie became a little curious, but he immediately focused on his business, and flew straight up to the sky above Honghuang Sect.


    "They are the people from the Leng Family!"


    Inside the Honghuang Sect, Bai Yihang and a few others were already rushing out. They all looked up to see Leng Jie and the others approaching with serious expressions.


    As for Emperor Huang, the last one to walk out of the great hall, when he felt the presence of Leng Jie and the others, he knew that a great disaster was coming. Even if he could deceive the Ye Family, this Leng Family would not be so easily deceived.


    At the moment, Emperor Huang''s face was pale white, he looked haggard, without the previous mighty look on his face. It was precisely because of this that he did not have the confidence to face the people from Leng Family.


    "Who are you?"


    "If you suddenly appear in the sky above Honghuang Sect, why don''t you come down for a look?"


    Emperor Huang stood in front of the palace and coldly looked at Leng Jie and the rest who were in the air and questioned them. His voice was loud and clear and shook the air.


    When Leng Jie heard it, he sneered, and instantly led the Elder Di and the rest to fly inside the Honghuang Sect, and when they flew back to the ground, he saw that there were many experts from the Honghuang Sect, surrounding them.


    "Humph!"


    "They''re just a bunch of ants. Those who don''t want to die, scram immediately!"


    Leng Jie frowned, he glanced at the people around him, then suddenly took a step forward, and the Ice Spirit Flower below his feet expanded, releasing a terrifying cold Qi.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing the ice spreading, the people around Leng Jie all retreated quickly. They all revealed faces of fear and stared at Leng Jie with widened eyes.


    "Such power!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn and cold, the power in his body erupted out with a loud sound, the ice on the ground instantly shattered and disappeared.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang''s aura was released, but Leng Jie was actually forced to retreat a few steps, and he looked at Emperor Huang with an expression of shock.


    "Worthy of being a member of the Nine Dragon Sect, to be able to be so tyrannical after so long!" Leng Jie, Lang Xie, Emperor Huang, could not help but open his mouth to praise. It was said that all the disciples of the Nine Dragon Sect were experts, and it seemed that their reputation had truly lived up to today.


    The most important thing was that the rumored Ice Emperor was also a member of the Nine Dragon Sect, and this person used the Nine Dragon Sect''s technique to evolve into Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art. Otherwise, the Leng Family wouldn''t be so desperate to obtain it.


    "Leng Family is also not bad!"


    "Looking at your young age, you should have quite the status in Leng Family. Why did you suddenly come to my Honghuang Sect?" Emperor Huang did not change her expression as she coldly looked at Leng Jie and asked.


    "I am here for a woman!"


    "Emperor Huang, you better hand this girl over, or else I will not let you go!"


    Leng Jie''s performance had made him somewhat fearful, but he did not do so in order to investigate the matter of the people from Leng Family being killed. What he wanted was Zi Yun.


    "Women?"


    "Did you come to the wrong place? This is the Honghuang Sect, not a place for you to look for a woman? "


    Emperor Huang''s expression darkened immediately. He knew in his heart who Leng Jie was aiming at and that Zi Yun had not awoken from his injuries. Moreover, the relationship between Ye Ling and the woman was extremely deep, so he would naturally not easily hand it over.


    "Ha ha!"


    "If I wanted it, who in the Honghuang Sect would dare disobey me?"


    "Don''t try to take advantage of your seniority in front of me. Hand over that woman and I will let your Honghuang Sect go for now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for settling the score with you old people!"


    "Bastard!" He''s so f * cking shameless! "


    "To think that this kind of person is someone from the Leng Family. How shameless!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing Leng Jie''s words, instantly aroused the dissatisfaction of the surrounding people, such that they even dared to say words that were worse than beasts, what other shameless thing was there that they could not do?


    Just as everyone was in a rage, Bai Yihang within the crowd suddenly saw the Old Patriarch giving him a meaningful glance. Bai Yihang immediately understood what he was trying to do.


    Bai Yihang suddenly turned around and quietly disappeared into the crowd. He quickly flew out of the Honghuang Sect and rushed straight in the direction of Mount Blood Cloud.


    "Young master, why don''t we find him ourselves so that we don''t waste our time talking to him?" When the Elder Di sensed that the Bai Yihang had left, he muttered in his heart. In order to prevent something big from happening, he asked Leng Jie in a low voice.


    "Alright!"


    "You guys go and find it for me. Leave this place to me. Let''s see who dares to obstruct us!"


    After Leng Jie heard, he smiled and nodded in agreement, then looked at Emperor Huang and said, "Rumours have it that you are a king in the Octoterra Divine Region, today I truly want to receive your guidance, I hope you will not disappoint me, okay?"


    "Whiz!"


    Before Emperor Huang could respond, Leng Jie took the initiative and stepped forward. Raising his hand, he instantly froze and turned into a rain of ten thousand swords that rushed towards Emperor Huang.


    The expressions of the surrounding people changed, they all anxiously retreated, while the Elder Di and the rest took the chance to turn into shadows, and flew in all directions, looking for Zi Yun''s location.


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang''s face became gloomy, Leng Jie was far more cunning than Ye Yunshuang, but he was helpless and had no time to be distracted.


    BOOM!


    Without hesitation, Emperor Huang made his move. With a flash of his hand, he covered the sky and struck out with his palm, causing the ice shards to explode.


    Leng Jie frowned, he turned into a blue light and slashed across the sky, then with a wave of his hand, an ice dragon appeared. It released a terrifying aura and pressure, opening its mouth wide and rushing towards Emperor Huang.


    "One Monument for the Eight Desolations!" Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn, he suddenly shook his arms, and with a loud bang, white light soared to the sky, transforming into a rainbow of light that welcomed the ice dragon.


    Boom! *


    The ice dragon shattered and ice splashed in all directions.


    In the air, an explosive ripple spread out instantly, sweeping up a terrifying aura and pouncing towards Leng Jie.


    "Humph!" Leng Jie groaned, he could not help but be pushed back, but luckily he had a powerful cultivation, and was not harmed at all.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet? Is that a holy treasure of the barbarian race? " Leng Jie revealed a face of shock. Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Emperor Huang''s hands actually made him feel greatly shocked.


    Anti-Desolation Tablet was a ninth ranked daoyin apparatus in the first place. This level of treasure was extremely rare even in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, so even he was unable to obtain it.


    "Young Master!"


    Just at that moment, the Elder Di turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Leng Jie. The blue light in his hands was locking a woman, and she was Zi Yun.


    "This is bad!" Zi Yun has fallen into their hands! "


    "She is Ye Ling''s woman, what should we do now?"


    "¡­"


    When the elders of the Honghuang Sect saw that Zi Yun had been apprehended, their expressions immediately became extremely unsightly. The relationship between Zi Yun and Ye Ling was extraordinary, so they naturally understood what was going on.


    If Zi Yun made the slightest of mistakes, they would all be worried that Ye Ling would use them to interrogate him, so they were all filled with fear and trepidation.

 C273

    Mount Blood Cloud.


    In a blink of an eye, he had already passed through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. In less than a moment, he had approached the Blood Demon Seal and saw Feng Yu suddenly appear, blocking in front of him.


    When Feng Yu saw that the person who had arrived was Bai Yihang, and that his face was filled with anxiety, it actually aroused his curiosity. He frowned and asked in a low voice.


    When Bai Yihang saw Feng Yu appear, he didn''t say much and directly requested to look for Ye Ling. At the moment, this matter was extremely urgent, so he couldn''t say much.


    "Good!" I''ll bring you to see him! " Seeing the Bai Yihang''s expression, Feng Yu naturally guessed that something big had happened. Not daring to delay any further, he hurriedly turned around and prepared to enter the forest.


    However, before Feng Yu and Bai Yihang could enter the forest, Ye Ling had already walked out. With a serious expression, he looked at Feng Yu and Bai Yihang.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Someone from the Leng Family is currently taking someone from the ancestor of the Honghuang Sect. Zi Yun was heavily injured and fainted, but they did not come with good intentions this time, quickly come back with me!


    Seeing that Ye Ling had walked out, the Bai Yihang did not waste any words, and anxiously reported everything to Ye Ling. And the only person who could save Honghuang Sect today was Ye Ling.


    "Leng Family?" Hearing what Bai Yihang said, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned extremely ugly, especially after hearing that Zi Yun had fainted from his injuries, it made him even more furious, "Don''t worry, I will follow you back to Honghuang Sect!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling instantly stood up and disappeared from his original position. The current him was in the third level of the Treading through the Sky Stage, so naturally, his speed was far faster than an ordinary person''s.


    The Bai Yihang did not hesitate as he swiftly returned to the Honghuang Sect, while Feng Yu did not dare to hesitate either. Since Ye Ling was not in the Mount Blood Cloud, he would naturally not stay there.


    Honghuang Sect.


    Emperor Huang and Leng Jie''s battle remained as before, but after such a confrontation, Emperor Huang was able to easily resolve it, but his expression was extremely ugly. With the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands, he was barely able to fight against Leng Jie.


    The current Leng Jie seemed to have detected Emperor Huang''s lack of strength, and even realized that Emperor Huang was extremely weak and could lose at any time.


    Since Zi Yun was found, naturally, she would not be distracted. As a result, she faced the cold and fierce battle, and terrifying ice energy pervaded the surroundings, as if she wanted to freeze the entire Honghuang Sect.


    Puff!


    Right at that moment, Leng Jie suddenly unleashed his full force. Emperor Huang was unable to block, and was instantly thrown out by Leng Jie with a punch, blood spewing out of his mouth and his hair in a mess, he looked to be in a sorry state.


    Sou sou!


    Emperor Huang was injured, and had not stabilized his body, when suddenly they saw Elder Di leading expert from the Leng Family to surround him, trapped in the air like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "Patriarch!"


    "It''s over! The ancestor will not be a match for them! "


    The expressions of everyone in the Honghuang Sect changed, their faces had long turned pale, and they broke out in cold sweat. Seeing their Patriarch Emperor Huang injured, they were all extremely terrified.


    Each of the nine Rankers in Leng Family were all at least at Heaven Trampling Realm. Any one of them had already destroyed the entire Honghuang Sect, so there was nothing they could do.


    "Why hasn''t the grand master returned yet?" Qiong Yun''s expression was ugly as he continuously turned his head to look behind him. He knew very well the reason behind the departure of the Sect Master and Bai Yihang, which was why he was filled with anticipation.


    "Old Emperor Huang, you really can endure it. If not for my sharp eyes, I would really have been tricked by you!" Leng Jie''s face was ice-cold as he stood in front of Emperor Huang and mocked him in public. In his right hand was the unconscious Zi Yun.


    "Even if you kill me today, I can guarantee that you won''t be able to leave this Honghuang Sect alive!"


    Emperor Huang''s face turned sallow, the current him was like a lamp that had run out of oil, in order to buy time, he had risked his life. If Ye Ling returned, he believed that Leng Jie would regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You old thing, you''re threatening me even before your death?"


    "I see that you are forcing me to kill someone to destroy the sect. Do you believe that I won''t turn your blood into a river in an instant?"


    Leng Jie laughed out loud. Emperor Huang''s threat was completely useless against him, who could be their match in such a huge Honghuang Sect?


    On the contrary, the life and death of the Honghuang Sect were within his thoughts. If he wanted to, the entire Honghuang Sect would be destroyed, so naturally he would not listen to what Emperor Huang had to say.


    Emperor Huang gnashed his teeth, as his eyes, which were completely red from anger, glared at Leng Jie. He was currently a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, so he naturally didn''t dare act rashly.


    "You guys watch over this guy for me. Bring me to deal with this slut, then deal with him!"


    Leng Jie turned his head to look at the unconscious Zi Yun. Seeing her expression, she was shocked to such an extent that her heart started to itch.


    "Beast!"


    "What should I do?"


    Seeing Leng Jie carrying Zi Yun into the great hall, the people of Honghuang Sect naturally guessed Leng Jie''s intentions. Their faces were all gloomy and cold, and their fists were tightly clenched with hatred.


    However, when they looked at Ancestor Emperor Huang who was in the air, they did not dare to act rashly. Emperor Huang was in the hands of the Leng Family, so everyone was panicking in their hearts, completely helpless.


    Emperor Huang who was trapped in mid air had a gloomy expression, looking at the direction of the palace where Leng Jie flew into, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand suddenly burst out with a cold light.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Emperor Huang was preparing to fight with all he had, suddenly, a sonic boom came from the sky, followed by a figure shooting forth like a meteor, instantly flying towards the palace where Leng Jie was.


    "How dare you!"


    Elder Di was the first to notice it and instantly charged forward to block it.


    "Get lost!"


    Elder Di made a move to block him, but he only heard a loud shout from the air, and then he knew that the fist rainbow had descended from the sky, its speed extremely terrifying.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Elder Di tried to block him, but unexpectedly, his face changed greatly. With a miserable scream, his body shot to the ground like a cannonball.


    "What?!"


    Seeing that the Elder Di was smashed to the ground with a single punch, the expressions of the several experts of the Leng Family changed.


    "It''s Ye Ling!"


    Qiong Yun, Qiu Yun and a few other elders were all looking up into the sky with faces of pleasant surprise. Just seeing the figure, they were sure that it was Ye Ling.


    Only Ye Ling''s strength could be so tyrannical, but in Elder Di, he had the same cultivation level as Leng Jie, and yet, in front of Ye Ling, he could not even withstand a single blow.


    Puff puff!


    Just as everyone was extremely excited, Leng Family rushed towards the seven Treading through the Sky Stage Rankers in the sky. Suddenly, all of their expressions froze, and their bodies were frozen in mid air, with blood flying everywhere.


    Following that, Ye Ling instantly rushed into the palace and disappeared, while the bodies of the seven experts from Leng Family that were frozen in mid air suddenly exploded.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    "How is this possible!"


    "Instant kill of seven Treading through the Sky Stage Rankers?"


    Everyone was astonished. Such a bloody scene had nearly caused their six souls to lose their owners and the seven Treading through the Sky Stage Rankers in Leng Family to be killed in an instant without leaving behind even a corpse.


    Ye Ling moved swiftly and decisively, and it could be seen that Ye Ling''s anger had reached a point where it could not be revealed.


    Within the palace.


    Leng Jie placed the unconscious Zi Yun on the table. A vulgar smile appeared on her face, and her hands slowly undressed Zi Yun''s clothes. Her movements were extremely slow, as if she was experiencing a burning sensation.


    Zi Yun''s beauty could also be considered good, so Leng Jie naturally wanted to taste it. However, just as he took off Zi Yun''s outer robes, when Zi Yun''s jade arms revealed themselves, a violent wind suddenly blew.


    "Hmm?" Leng Jie sensed it and his expression immediately changed. Just as he was about to look out of the palace, a black figure suddenly charged over at an extremely fast speed, causing him to not even have time to react.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Leng Jie screamed miserably, a stinging pain on his face, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out like a broken kite.


    Plop!


    Leng Jie heavily smashed onto the wall, limply falling to the ground. After that, he raised his head and looked forward, only to see a figure actually appearing in front of Zi Yun, which he once again put on Zi Yun''s clothes.


    "Who are you!"


    Leng Jie was infuriated, her eyes looked like they were spitting fire. He was in such a good mood and had been interrupted, and had been sneakily attacked. The anger in his heart overflowed, and he looked at the fellow in front who had his back towards him and roared in a low voice.


    Leng Jie stood up. Seeing that the man with his back facing him had no response, and sensing that the man only had the cultivation of the third stage of Treading through the Sky Stage, his face instantly turned ice-cold, and revealed his fangs. He suddenly rushed towards the man.


    Just as Leng Jie was about to pounce towards him, Ye Ling suddenly frowned. He turned his head and looked at Leng Jie who was rushing towards him.


    "Whiz!"


    His sword swept out, his speed was astonishing, and his sword struck out soundlessly!


    Puff!


    Before Leng Jie could get close, his chest was suddenly sliced open by the Sword Summit, blood spewing out of the wound, if he did not dodge quickly. At this moment, he had already been cut into two halves.


    "Damn it!"


    "Who are you? "You dare to spoil my plans, do you not want to live anymore?"


    Leng Jie was furious, his face was sinister, he lowered his head to look at the flesh on his chest that was rolling up and down, and thought: "Why is this person so strong? can actually injure me? "


    Facing Leng Jie''s questioning roar, Ye Ling slowly turned around with an ice-cold expression. His entire body was releasing a cold aura, which was similar to that of an iceberg, which instantly caused the palace to be covered in ice.


    "cold dragon zhenqi?" Seeing that the inside of the palace had frozen over, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back as he stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes and said, "You cultivate the cold dragon zhenqi? You are the guy who received the Ice Emperor''s inheritance? "


    "Humph!"


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    "If you touch my woman, I won''t break your dog legs today!"


    Zi Yun scoffed angrily. Zi Yun''s injuries were very serious, but the woman he couldn''t even bear to hurt, was actually tainted by Leng Jie. This was courting death, this was even more so a provocation.


    "Arrogant!"


    "I originally thought that after enjoying this woman and looking for you, you would voluntarily send yourself to my doorstep. This is the perfect chance for me to waste my time. I''ll kill you and slowly taste that slut!"


    Leng Jie laughed sinisterly, he was determined to obtain the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, and he was even more determined to not let Zi Yun go.

 C274

    Ye Ling actually wanted the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, which piqued his curiosity, but the anger in front of him was unable to calm down. If Leng Jie did not kill him, it would be a shame to Zi Yun.


    Leng Jie sneered, he waved his hand, and suddenly a ripple appeared in the air, the Sword Qi froze in the next moment, and he transformed into a blue light, rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Leng Jie attacked, his palm directly striking the air, like an ice mountain smashing onto him, the terrifying explosive force shook Ye Ling''s mind.


    Ye Ling''s face was like still water, he took a big step forward, his left hand formed a fist, with Triple Annihilation exploding out, his fist shot out like a rainbow, like a meteor falling down.


    The two attacks collided, and a terrifying explosive force instantly spread out.


    The palace exploded in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it was completely razed to the ground. Ye Ling retreated to protect the unconscious Zi Yun, while Leng Jie advanced instead of retreating, she raised her hand and slashed down.


    Puff!


    "This?!"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Leng Jie''s fight wounded, the people of Honghuang Sect exclaimed in shock, their expressions all tight, not daring to divert their gaze.


    As for Emperor Huang, he was currently fighting against Elder Di, and was simply unable to be distracted. If Elder Di and Leng Jie were to work together, Ye Ling would definitely be in a passive position.


    "Humph!"


    "He''s just putting on an act!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was extremely weak, and had even let down his guard, Leng Jie sneered and suddenly took a big step forward, transforming into a shadow that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, then looked down at the returning Bai Yihang, instantly throwing Zi Yun out, "Help me take care of Zi Yun!"


    When the Bai Yihang heard him, he anxiously carried Zi Yun in his arms. Without waiting for him to speak, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a blur, sweeping up a terrifying shockwave that instantly welcomed Leng Jie.


    BOOM!


    Sparks flew in all directions when the two of them clashed. The terrifying explosive force spread out in all directions and in the blink of an eye, the inside of Honghuang Sect was completely destroyed.


    Ye Ling retreated step by step, but Leng Jie was actually as fierce as a tiger. His attacks became even fiercer and he firmly suppressed Ye Ling, not giving him any time to catch his breath.


    "Ye Ling can''t do it anymore?"


    "What should we do? The ancestor will not be able to hold on any longer! "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling and Leng Jie''s battle had a large disparity between them, while Emperor Huang, who was at the end of his rope, could die miserably at any time.


    Everyone was nervous and worried about Emperor Huang, so they were all very worried, paying close attention to his battle. The survival of the Honghuang Sect rested solely on Ye Ling.


    "AHH!" Just at this time, Leng Jie was extremely pleased, he had thought that he would be able to kill Ye Ling easily, but suddenly, he saw Ye Ling looking up at the sky and roaring, his entire body releasing a bloody light, his eyes turning red, the terrifying Innate Qi exploding.


    "What?" When Leng Jie saw the Qi that Ye Ling was releasing, he was actually frightened to the point that his expression changed greatly. He could not help but retreat quickly, "What a dense baleful qi, he actually cultivated innate baleful qi?"


    Leng Jie was shocked. The innate baleful qi was extremely terrifying, once cultivated, it could allow one to fight in battles between ranks. They were completely crazy, with endless killing intent in their eyes.


    When Ye Ling entered the evil realm, the aura of his entire body instantly increased sharply, and his strength became even more terrifying. His scarlet-red eyes looked at Leng Jie, and he actually revealed a trace of a savage smile.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling made his move, his speed actually increased by several times. Even Leng Jie was so shocked that his eyes widened, and he didn''t even have time to dodge in time.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Leng Jie screamed, Ye Ling''s sword instantly pierced through his abdomen, causing bright red blood to spurt out in all directions like a sheep ready to be slaughtered, he did not have any strength to retaliate.


    "Young master!"


    Leng Jie was injured, and the situation had reversed. When the Elder Di saw this from afar, he revealed a face full of worry, and was no longer in the mood to fight with Emperor Huang.


    The people of Honghuang Sect were even more shocked, Ye Ling''s sudden counterattack had caught them off guard. They were worried about him a moment ago, but now it seemed like they were going overboard.


    The sound of air exploding could be heard. Leng Jie was struck by the ice and bounced back and forth in the air like a ball, but Ye Ling did not directly take his life. Instead, he wanted to beat Leng Jie to death.


    "Ah, Elder Di, save me!"


    Leng Jie screamed. Facing Ye Ling, he had no power to retaliate. His body was covered in blood and his face was as white as paper.


    Ka-cha! *


    Just as Leng Jie was begging Elder Di for help, Ye Ling suddenly laughed sinisterly and approached, suddenly punching Leng Jie''s right leg, with a crisp sound, Leng Jie''s leg was instantly crippled.


    "AHH!" Leng Jie cried out in pain. Cold sweat appeared on his pale face and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably, as if he had lost his home and was running all over the place.


    "Young master!" Seeing that Leng Jie''s life was at stake, the Elder Di anxiously sent him flying out. With a sou sound, he flew into the air and rushed towards Ye Ling with an ice-cold expression.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" The incoming Elder Di screamed after colliding with the red light. His body cracked and turned into a blood mist in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder Di!"


    Leng Jie''s face was filled with fear, seeing that Elder Di was instantly killed, he was so frightened that his entire body shivered uncontrollably, and immediately turned and ran.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" Seeing that Leng Jie wanted to escape, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became cold, and he instantly unleashed the Broken Shadow of Remnants in front of him.


    "Whiz!"


    He raised his hand and the blade descended, a single sword slicing at the throat.


    Pfft!


    Leng Jie died and turned into a mist of blood, then disappeared into the space between his eyebrows. This was a Psychic Stage Ranker, the power in his body was shocking, Ye Ling would definitely not miss it.


    "The expert from the Leng Family has been killed!"


    Ye Ling had killed two Psychic Stage Rankers in a row. Who could compare to him in such a meritorious service?


    "Patriarch!"


    They only saw Emperor Huang with his eyes closed tightly, his head plummeting to the ground. Bai Yihang and the elders quickly moved, directly lifting Emperor Huang up and down.


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously approached Emperor Huang, when he realized that Emperor Huang''s Profound Spirit Qi was weak, his cultivation was low, and the energy in his body was disappearing quickly, giving him a bad omen.


    "Quick, bring Senior Emperor Huang into the hall." Ye Ling did not dare do anything, he anxiously urged everyone to integrate Emperor Huang into the hall, and he was the only one who could save Emperor Huang.


    When everyone heard, no one dared to hesitate, and they all quickly retreated after integrating Emperor Huang into the hall, as they knew Ye Ling was the only one who could save Emperor Huang''s life.


    In order to intimidate the Ye Family, Emperor Huang had actually burned his own life essence to forcefully increase his cultivation, and after the huge battle with Leng Jie, he had even injured his own Mind Palace, so seventy percent of the meridians in his body were damaged, his sweep was extremely serious.


    In the empty hall, Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, his life force was almost depleted, if he wanted to control the situation, the only way would be for Emperor Huang''s cultivation to break through, and his life force to recover.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Ling sent a sound transmission to Xue Wuya and asked, "Merging Leng Jie''s and Elder Di''s power into Emperor Huang''s body, are you willing to help me?"


    "Sure!"


    "I''m just afraid that he won''t get away with it."


    The Xue Wuya answered very straightforwardly, but his next sentence made it difficult for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. What the Xue Wuya said confused him. She could even absorb that kind of energy, but why couldn''t Emperor Huang?


    "Don''t doubt me, I didn''t mean it that way. Without the protection of the Buried Skies Coffin, if Emperor Huang were to absorb the power of the Buried Skies Coffin, it would definitely cause the energy within his body to repel, and he might even explode and die."


    The Xue Wuya saw through Ye Ling''s thoughts, so it directly revealed the truth of the matter, eliminating Ye Ling''s misunderstanding about him.


    "Then what should we do?" Hearing what the Xue Wuya said, Ye Ling''s face immediately became uglier.


    "This magic won''t work, but I still have a way to try it out." Seeing that Ye Ling was helpless, the Xue Wuya tried to remind him.


    "What method?"


    "Hurry up and tell me!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he anxiously asked Xue Wuya, as long as it could save Emperor Huang, he was willing to pay any price.


    However, in order to save Emperor Huang, Ye Ling would naturally not hesitate to summon the Primeval Cauldron. Even if he was not very confident, Ye Ling believed that with the help of Master Dan Gui who was inside the Primeval Cauldron, he would definitely be able to do it.


    "Master Dan Gui, this time it all depends on you!" Ye Ling transmitted to Dan Gui, and then slowly transferred the power of the Buried Skies Coffin into the cauldron.


    "Leave the rest to me!"


    When heard this, he hurriedly nodded his head. Normally, he would only use the Core Fire on the third level of the pill. This time, he would use seventy percent of the Core Fire this time, which caused Ye Ling to be unsure of what to do.


    "Chi!"


    The fire spirit flew out, the blazing fire immediately ignited, the Primeval Cauldron released a blood light, and a resounding clang reverberated throughout the entire palace.


    The flames burned brighter and brighter, and runes appeared on the surface of the Primeval Cauldron, emitting a faint golden light that enveloped the pill furnace.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, he did not dare relax even a bit, and after a full forty-nine days, a loud noise came out from inside the Primeval Cauldron.


    Ka-cha! *


    A crack actually appeared on the Primeval Cauldron, and blood light soared to the sky from inside the cauldron, while the aura it gave off was extremely strong, to the point where Ye Ling''s blood was jumping about.


    "Master Dan Gui!" Seeing that the Primeval Cauldron had cracked, Ye Ling immediately realised that Dan Gui was inside and anxiously called out for him, afraid that something might happen to him.


    Boom! *


    Dan Gui did not reply. The lid of the pill furnace suddenly opened, and a red light soared to the sky, following which a blood red pill that was the size of a pearl slowly flew out from the furnace.

 C275

    Weng! *


    A clanging sound was heard, and the Primeval Cauldron suddenly trembled intensely. The instant the pill flew out, the Primeval Cauldron suddenly exploded.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew, and a hazy figure flew over to the unconscious Emperor Huang.


    "This old man''s life isn''t going to end soon, since I can''t continue on in this world, I''ll give Emperor Huang my remaining life essence, and can be considered to be doing one last thing for you."


    The shattering of the Primeval Cauldron meant that his primordial spirit was about to dissipate, which was why he made such a righteous decision.


    "Senior Dan Gui!" When Ye Ling heard it, he suddenly felt a burst of sadness. If he knew that this would happen, he would not have used the Primeval Cauldron so easily.


    "No worries!"


    "There''s no need for you to feel guilty for me. The reason why I was able to refine the Divine Blood Pill was so that I could fulfill my last wish. This pill is a divine pill, it is worthy of my, Dan Gui''s, reputation."


    Master Dan Gui faintly smiled, but his old face was filled with gratification. His entire life, he had pursued the dao of pills, but now, he had refined another divine pill, so naturally, he would die without regrets.


    It was a pity that Ye Ling had never tried to learn from him. Dan Gui had helped him immensely and now he was even risking his life to help him. This made him feel guilty.


    Just when Ye Ling couldn''t bear it anymore, Master Dan Gui shattered his own body and gave his remaining life essence to Emperor Huang. Perhaps, this was also a kind of release for him.


    Ye Ling looked at it with tears in his eyes. He would never forget this kindness, and the pellet in his hands was the last one Dan Gui would ever refine in his entire life.


    "Divine Blood Pill!"


    Ye Ling admired Dan Gui, and respected Dan Gui even more. To be able to act with such righteousness, he naturally couldn''t do it, but Dan Gui''s spirit was worth learning from.


    The current Emperor Huang had absorbed Dan Gui''s life origin energy, so he was no longer in danger. If he wanted to completely recover, he could only place everything on the Divine Blood Pill.


    The Divine Blood Pill, divine grade pellet, as for its grade, Ye Ling did not know either. However, since Master Dan Gui was originally called a divine grade pellet refiner, the pellets that came from his hands would definitely not be simple.


    Without hesitation, to prevent the effects from weakening, Ye Ling rushed over to Emperor Huang and placed the Divine Blood Pill into Emperor Huang''s mouth. The pill immediately turned into a liquid and flowed into Emperor Huang''s abdomen.


    Not long later, the originally calm Emperor Huang suddenly felt an astonishing power from his body, which made him extremely afraid.


    Fortunately, that strand of extremely docile energy had directly entered every corner of Emperor Huang''s body. His damaged meridians healed in an instant and the energy of his Mind Palace gathered.


    "Ninth Layer of Heaven Trampling!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He had just consumed Divine Blood Pill and Emperor Huang''s cultivation had reached the ninth level of Treading through the Sky Stage.


    Time slowly passed by, and during this period, Ye Ling had always stayed in front of Emperor Huang.


    It was deep into the night now, and the higher ups of the Honghuang Sect outside the palace, led by Bai Yihang and the rest, were all waiting quietly, without leaving even a little bit.


    Emperor Huang was the Heavenly Pillar of the Honghuang Sect. If Emperor Huang fell, the Honghuang Sect would collapse as if the sky itself was falling.


    Currently, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had already been inside the palace for close to two months, but the palace doors had yet to open, so they did not dare to rashly barge in.


    The Emperor Huang in the hall had already broken through the Treading through the Sky Stage, and he was an expert of the Psychic Stage. Although he was only at the first stage of the Psychic Stage, it was enough for his lifespan to reach hundreds of thousands of years.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s expression was exhausted, his eyes lifeless. After a few days of busy work, he had put in a lot of effort and his heart was extremely weak.


    But luckily, Emperor Huang was fine, he was currently in a state of awakening, and in three days, Emperor Huang would definitely wake up.


    Creak!


    The tightly shut door suddenly opened, and Bai Yihang and the rest quickly closed it, only to see Ye Ling slowly walking out by himself, with a haggard look on his face as he looked at everyone.


    "Ye Ling, how is the Patriarch?"


    When Bai Yihang saw Ye Ling walking out, he anxiously opened his mouth to ask. However, he and the rest also looked nervous as they waited for Ye Ling to answer.


    "Ai!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and sighed, he sized everyone up and did not say a word.


    "This?"


    "Could it be that Ancestor is hopeless?"


    Seeing Ye Ling like that, everyone''s expression changed, their hearts were filled with suspicions, but no one dared to say anything.


    Bai Yihang''s expression was ugly, he then glanced inside the hall, and saw the ancestor sitting there unscathed. He was startled, then revealed a sly smile at Ye Ling, "Zi Yun is awake, don''t you want to go and see her? She seems to have something to say to you, and he''s always screaming to see you! "


    "Oh?" Hearing what Bai Yihang said, Ye Ling''s dispirited look suddenly recovered, and he turned to look at Bai Yihang in shock, "Where is she?"


    "West Spiritual Academy, your room!" Bai Yihang grinned, calmly replied while looking at Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he immediately disappeared with every step. She had always been puzzled by Zi Yun''s matter, and coincidentally, he had something to ask Zi Yun, so naturally, he would not waste his time here.


    "Why did he leave?"


    "How is the ancestor?"


    When Ye Ling left, everyone was puzzled. They started to complain one after another with dissatisfaction, but Ye Ling was not able to answer them even after a long while.


    "Ignore him!"


    "Let''s go back first! Ancestor needs to rest! "


    Bai Yihang also did not inform the rest, but instead told them to leave. It could be seen that he did not want them to know about Emperor Huang.


    West Spiritual Academy.


    When Ye Ling arrived at the courtyard late at night, he saw that the interior of the room was brightly lit, and a gentle and graceful voice wandered around the front of the window.


    This person was naturally Zi Yun. Ever since Zi Yun woke up, after knowing that Ye Ling had killed Leng Jie, she had been chatting tearfully, feeling regret for her dead senior sister Bing Yu.


    With self-blame and guilt in her heart, she had always been hiding in her room. Now that she was alone in her room, it was difficult for her to vent the grief in her heart.


    Ye Ling arrived in front of the door and just as he was about to open it, the door suddenly opened. A teary, blurry Zi Yun stood in front of him.


    Looking at the pitiful and delicate Zi Yun in front of him, he did not know what to say for a while. He knew very well that Zi Yun had suffered greatly from the humiliation and had almost lost her life in Leng Jie''s hands.


    "You came to ask me about Bing Yu, right?"


    Ye Ling, who she had been hoping for day and night, finally appeared. Zi Yun knew in his heart that Ye Ling had most likely come to ask Bing Yu, so she did not waste any time and directly asked Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. Indeed, it was as Zi Yun had thought, he knew that Zi Yun and Bing Yu had always been inseparable, so she was naturally very curious about Bing Yu''s whereabouts.


    "You don''t need to ask!"


    "She''s dead! It was to save my life! "


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not deny it, instead, it made Zi Yun a little disappointed. He immediately turned around with his back facing Ye Ling and cried bitterly.


    Ye Ling felt sympathy in his heart. He had long guessed this answer, and hearing Zi Yun''s words, he knew that the current Zi Yun was the one feeling the most miserable.


    Ye Ling stepped into the room, approached Zi Yun, and reached out a hand to pat her shoulder, "I know you hate me. I was also forced into a corner. If there comes a day when I will marry you, will you still marry me? "


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the crying Zi Yun''s body suddenly trembled, as though what Ye Ling just said was unbelievable to her, but she longed for it in her heart.


    "My path is different from yours, my life is filled with too many dangers, I was afraid that you guys would be the same as Nalan Qiushui, so I chose to retreat."


    Ye Ling looked sad, he thought back to Chu Lingxiang, Yun Nichang, and thought about Nalan Qiushui. He could not forget about all of this, and he did not dare to face it.


    He would rather pass by a woman who loved him than involve too many innocent people. Although his heart wasn''t like an iceberg, it was like a stone.


    It was only that there were too many things he couldn''t say. The current Zi Yun was deeply rooted in emotions, and in order to comfort Zi Yun, and even more so for herself, he could only say this.


    When Zi Yun heard everything that Ye Ling said, the stagnant water in her heart actually stirred layers upon layers of ripples.


    Swish!


    Zi Yun suddenly turned around and hugged Ye Ling, her tears rolling down uncontrollably. She did not hope to have him forever, but tonight, Ye Ling had to be hers.


    She had always admitted that she was a noble and prideful person, but when she met Ye Ling in Mount Blood Cloud, she knew that she was destined to become crazy for this man.


    Ye Ling''s face was flushed red. Being hugged like this by Zi Yun, he actually felt that his entire body was not right. Blood was surging out, as if he had an inexplicable impulse.


    Zi Yun felt extremely gratified at this moment. Even though the man in front of her made her cry in sadness, she knew that she was unable to extricate herself.


    Zi Yun stood on her tiptoes, wanting to get closer to Ye Ling so that she could prepare to become his woman.


    Ye Ling slowly pushed Zi Yun away, with a strange expression, he immediately threw Zi Yun''s actions into chaos, causing Zi Yun who had his eyes closed to suddenly open his eyes, her expression immediately turning ugly.


    "Zi Yun, believe me."


    "If I am able to live in the future, I will definitely marry you."


    "If I''m not here, you can forget about me!"


    Ye Ling looked at Zi Yun in front of him. He had solemnly relied on Zi Yun to make a promise, and a promise without a deadline at that.

 C276

    The bright moon hung in the sky, and Ye Ling, who was in West Spiritual Academy, had a sorrowful expression as she looked up at the sky with melancholy. He could not bear to be too heartless, but she did not want to give too much hope.


    Perhaps, he was destined to be alone for the rest of his life. The person who loved him would eventually die for him. He could not bear it in his heart, nor could he forget the figure in his mind and the smile as he looked back.


    If not for Ye Ling''s appearance, how could she, Zi Yun, have fallen even deeper into the abyss? In the end, he was completely unable to free himself and could not be put down.


    "You, Ye Ling, are still my, Zi Yun''s, only man. Even if you intend to avoid me, I will not give up. Even if you leave this world one day, I, Zi Yun, am still your, Ye Ling''s, woman!"


    Looking at Ye Ling, Zi Yun''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Everything she said was from the bottom of her heart, and she was even more determined to love.


    This was her decision. Even if Ye Ling had intentions to lie, even if Ye Ling did not think of her as anything, was the only one Ye Ling would own in her life. This was her determination.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s tiger body trembled, he retracted his gaze and looked at Zi Yun, his eyes filled with helplessness, Zi Yun''s decision had truly flattered him.


    "Why should I?" Ye Ling''s answer made him feel a little guilty, but since he had already said it, he would definitely not go back on his words.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    "As long as you turn around, I, Zi Yun, will wait for you at any time. This is the biggest decision I have made in my life, I hope that you will not disappoint me from my infatuation!"


    Zi Yun''s expression was haggard, but her willpower was strong, looking at Ye Ling with eyes filled with determination, maybe this was her life.


    Ye Ling nodded his head, and reached out his hands to slowly embrace Zi Yun in her arms. The current him would think a lot, that she wanted to enjoy this two person world together with Zi Yun.


    Zi Yun nestled in Ye Ling''s embrace. She held back her tears and hugged Ye Ling tightly, feeling the last bit of warmth. After tonight, she might not be able to be this close to Ye Ling.


    Mount Blood Cloud.


    After Ye Ling left, a violent gust of wind suddenly rose up in the Mount Blood Cloud. Several figures appeared in the Blood Demon Region, and the one leading them was actually Ye Yunshuang.


    At this time, Ye Yunshuang''s expression was ice-cold. He stood near the seal and stared at the direction of the catacombs, his mouth revealing a cold smile, "This is the Blood Demon Land?"


    "Young master, it''s rumored that blood demons can absorb other people''s blood. It''s better that we don''t get too close to them." Wuqing''s expression became gloomy and cold, he sensed the thick blood fiend aura around the catacombs, and quickly warned Ye Yunshuang in a low voice.


    "No worries!"


    "No matter what, Blood Demon is still an elder of my Ye Family. Since a junior like me helped him remove the seal, he should be grateful to me!"


    Ye Yunshuang shook his head and sneered, after that he walked closer to the pit, and directly looked into the pit.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Yunshuang gazed into the pit, a ray of blood spurted out from inside, and a terrifying force enveloped Ye Yunshuang, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing that Ye Yunshuang was in trouble, Wuqing anxiously walked over, raising his sword high up in the air, about to cut down the light barrier that was imprisoning Ye Yunshuang.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" The moment the sword fell, the power of fear suddenly erupted from the interior of the light screen.


    "Patriarch Blood Demon!"


    Ye Yunshuang saw that the situation was bad, his face was pale white, and quickly replied into the cave.


    "Shut up! Who the f * ck is your ancestor! "


    Ye Yunshuang shouted, only to see the Blood Demon inside the cave shouting loudly, as though it disliked Ye Yunshuang.


    "Ye Tianlong!"


    Hearing that the Blood Demon did not admit to it, Ye Yunshuang''s face turned ugly, and he shouted out the Blood Demon''s real name. He knew the secret of the Blood Demon clearly, and knew that the Blood Demon hated the Ye Family.


    "You little bastard, you actually dare to call me by my full name? Who do you think you are? Do you believe that I won''t kill you in front of me right now!?"


    Blood Demon was infuriated, his name was rarely mentioned and now Ye Yunshuang actually dared to call him by name, causing him to immediately become angry out of embarrassment.


    "Junior was also forced into a corner. As long as you let me go, I''ll help you break the seal!" Ye Yunshuang''s face paled as he looked into the pit, and spoke to the blood demon.


    "Scram!"


    The blood demon roared, a terrifying killing intent suddenly spouted out from the cave, it was just as he had said to Ye Ling, he would not let the Ye Family branch family members succeed.


    Being scolded by the Blood Demon in such a way, Ye Yunshuang''s face immediately flushed red like fire. He looked at the cave in anger and thought, "You old thing, you truly do not know how to appreciate favors! If I want to let you out in vain, I must report this matter to the ancestor as soon as possible. "


    "Whiz!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Yunshuang suddenly waved his hand, and a blood red bead appeared in his palm.


    BOOM!


    Bang!! With a loud noise, the light barrier that had bound Ye Yunshuang instantly shattered. However, Ye Yunshuang remained unharmed and flew several tens of feet away.


    "Heavenly Demon Pill!" The blood-red pearl that Ye Yunshuang had just used was originally a one-time use treasure, but it contained a strong killing intent and power within. Once its internal energy was ignited, it would possess an extremely strong explosive strength, so it was named the Heavenly Demon Pill.


    The Heavenly Demon Pill was something that only the Ye Family had. Moreover, how to refine it into a one-time consumable required a lot of manpower and financial resources. Normal people would not be able to obtain it.


    "Ancestor truly has sharp eyes!"


    "That''s right!" What I am using is the Heavenly Demon Pill, and this junior is using this treasure to help the ancestor escape. It''s a pity that you''re too stubborn, Patriarch. Therefore, I can only give up! "


    Ye Yunshuang sneered. The power of the Heavenly Demon Pill was astonishing, if multiple of them exploded together, the power could be stacked, even strong people would have to avoid it.


    "Alright!"


    Hearing Ye Yunshuang''s words, the Blood Demon laughed coldly, the person who took all the effort to let him out had another motive, for his big brother Ye Tianqiong, he would not fall for it easily.


    "Humph!"


    "Helping the evil? "Ancestor, you killed millions of lives back then in order to master the true body of the Blood Demon. That was why you ended up in such a state."


    "If it wasn''t for my ancestor''s words, do you think you''d still be alive?"


    Ye Yunshuang sneered, a Blood Demon was a public enemy of the entire world, but to be able to live till now, was all thanks to their Ye Family''s branch family, which was why they could keep the Blood Demon alive.


    Speaking of that, the Blood Demon actually owed their bloodline a favour. Otherwise, how could she, Ye Yunshuang, stand here and waste his breath on the Blood Demon?


    The Blood Demon was silent, what Ye Yunshuang said was true. Thinking back to when he was being chased by everyone, he was indeed from a branch family, so he was in a dilemma right now.


    "What does your branch family want?"


    "Even if you let me out, do you think I''ll listen to your orders?"


    Blood Demon''s voice was deep and hoarse. Although he had been possessed by the devil, he did not completely destroy humanity. He naturally knew the difference between right and wrong.


    "Grandmaster is joking!"


    Ye Yunshuang smiled slightly. He had a sinister and cunning look, making people feel disgusted, as if he was certain that the Blood Demon would agree to their conditions.


    The condition that Ye Yunshuang had given him was extremely tempting. If he could return to the upper realm, he would definitely not have to worry about anything.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Yunshuang was quietly waiting for the blood demon''s answer, suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, causing rustling sounds in the surrounding forest.


    Ye Yunshuang sensed that something was amiss and turned to look at Wuqing who was behind him. He signaled Wuqing to bring some people to investigate the surroundings in order to prevent any accidents from happening.


    "You''re here!"


    Just as Ye Yunshuang retracted his gaze, the blood demon in the cave suddenly spoke out, and his words, were not directed at Ye Yunshuang.


    Ye Yunshuang''s face suddenly turned ugly, just as he was about to turn around and look behind him, he saw a figure slowly walking out from the dark forest.


    The expressions of Ye Yunshuang and the rest instantly changed, all of them staring at the person in front of them with widened eyes, and when the figure finally walked out, the faces of Ye Yunshuang and the others immediately darkened.


    "Third level of the Treading through the Sky Stage?"


    "Where did this reckless fool come from?"


    Ye Yunshuang''s subordinates were furious, upon seeing that the people before them were not as strong as them, they all let their guard down, and looked at Ye Ling coldly.


    He was an elegant and graceful man.


    He was Ye Ling, who had just rushed over from the Honghuang Sect. When Ye Yunshuang and the others appeared, he detected all of this.


    "Who are you?"


    Wuqing stepped forward to glare at Ye Ling and interrogate him.


    Facing Wuqing, Ye Yunshuang and the others, Ye Ling actually ignored them, casting a glance at the Wuqing who was interrogating him, and striding forward.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling had actually turned into a gust of light wind, and the moment he appeared, he stood in front of the catacombs, and was even closer to Ye Yunshuang.


    "What?"


    "How can he be so fast?"


    Heartless and the other Ye Family experts were all dumbstruck. With just a flash of Ye Ling''s body, they had not noticed anything, which made them immediately realize that Ye Ling''s strength was definitely above theirs.


    "Good movement technique!"


    "Why did you suddenly appear here?"

 C277

    In front of the cave, Ye Ling looked coldly at the Blood Demon inside the cave. The reason he was able to appear here in time was because he had sensed that someone had approached the Blood Demon Seal.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the Blood Demon was actually angry, and cursed loudly, as if he also had his own bottom line.


    Ye Ling''s cold words made him dissatisfied, as if he knew that Ye Ling was purposely making fun of him.


    Hearing the conversation between the Blood Demon and Ye Ling, Ye Yunshuang''s face suddenly turned ugly. He looked at Ye Ling with a doubtful gaze, and could not help but to be on high alert.


    "You think so too?" Hearing Wuqing''s confusion, Ye Yunshuang turned his head and asked Wuqing in a low voice. He was also very confused in his heart.


    "Young Master, should we capture him first?" Heartless nodded his head slightly, and then asked Ye Yunshuang for his help in a low voice.


    "This person''s cultivation seems very weak, but from his performance just now, he''s obviously giving us a warning. For now, don''t act blindly without thinking!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s appearance caused him to feel unease. Young Master Ye had long since passed away, so he did not believe that Ye Ling in front of him was the Young Master of the Ye Family.


    "Are you taking me for air?" Ye Ling suddenly turned around and stared coldly at Ye Yunshuang and Wuqing. At such a close distance, when they openly talked about themselves, they instead treated him as air.


    Ye Yunshuang and Wuqing''s faces were completely red. Ye Ling''s question had actually made them feel awkward, and their expressions were extremely ugly, as if they were ashamed.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why do you know the blood demons?"


    Ye Yunshuang looked at Ye Ling and mustered up his courage to ask. Since he did not know Ye Ling''s identity anymore, he would naturally not act rashly.


    "What a coincidence!"


    "I have the same surname and surname as the young master you are talking about!"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, an extremely strange smile on his face. His gaze that looked at Ye Yunshuang turned into a streak of cold light, and he thought in his heart: "After tonight, none of you should even think of leaving this place alive!"


    "What?"


    "How is this possible!?" Your name is Ye Ling? "


    Hearing that, Ye Yunshuang''s face suddenly became startled, and he could not help but take a few steps back, and thought in his heart: "How can there be such a coincidental thing in this world? Or is this person lying on purpose? "


    Heartless and the others were all shocked. Young Master Ye dying was not fated, and this matter was known to all, so how could he possibly appear in Octoterra Divine Region?


    "What''s impossible?"


    "There are so many of you with the surname Ye!" The same name is nothing strange. If they even have the same appearance, then it would truly be surprising, but it is not impossible! "


    Ye Ling sneered disdainfully, as he purposely gave Ye Yunshuang the Bewitching Soup. After all, the person who could tell the difference between the real and fake was only him.


    "Humph!"


    "I don''t care if you''re real or fake!"


    "Those who obstruct us must die!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s face sunk, his eyes became gloomy and cold as he glared at Ye Ling. He only had one goal this time, and that was to release the blood demons to massacre the Octoterra Divine Region, and as for the person in front of him, he could not let him live.


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    "Leng Jie died in my hands, do you think you have the qualifications to accompany me?"


    Ye Ling sneered, his eyes suddenly squinted, his entire body releasing Evil Qi, if he wanted to release the blood demons, it would depend on whether he agrees or not.


    "Leng Jie was killed by you?" When Ye Yunshuang heard it, his expression changed greatly. Leng Jie''s strength was not far from his, but he did not believe that Ye Ling had the ability to do so.


    "Kill him!"


    "You reckless fool, to dare to spout nonsense in front of me, you are simply courting death!"


    Ye Yunshuang bellowed, he raised his hand and with a wave behind him, the several experts of the Treading through the Sky Stage rushed forward, straight at Ye Ling.


    Suddenly, he swung his arms and a cold wind blew in the air. The seven Treading through the Sky Stage Rankers who were attacking were instantly covered in ice and snow.


    Clang!


    In a moment, the seven Treading through the Sky Stage experts became ice sculptures and dropped to the ground. Like broken glass, they shattered and fell to the ground, dying without a complete corpse.


    "cold dragon zhenqi!"


    Seeing his subordinates killed in an instant, he looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, "What is your relationship with the Ye Family?"


    "Leng Family?"


    "You can use the cold dragon zhenqi, so you must be someone from the Leng Family? What kind of logic is that!? "


    Ye Ling sneered, following that, he took a big step, a frost appeared below his feet, with Ye Ling at the center, it quickly spread outwards, causing snow to fly in the sky, and ice to condense below the ground, while an extremely cold Qi suddenly appeared.


    Ye Yunshuang''s expression changed greatly as he anxiously retreated a few meters back. To be able to kill seven Treading through the Sky Stage Rankers in an instant, he was obviously not weaker than him.


    Wuqing''s expression tensed up. Ye Ling''s terror had caused him to be uncertain, killing people with no effort at all, how could he dare to act blindly without thinking.


    "Come! Didn''t you guys want to kill me? "


    Ye Ling sneered. The aura of his entire body was extremely cold, as if he was the ruler of this world of ice and snow.


    "sky-covering hand!" Ye Yunshuang who was being ridiculed by Ye Ling, suddenly shouted, raising his hand and releasing a huge palm that covered the sky, instantly striking towards Ye Ling.


    "sky-covering hand?" Ye Ling frowned, his mouth curling up in a sneer, he suddenly swung his arm, a palm light shot out into the sky, his aura was not weaker than Ye Yunshuang, it was also the Ye Family''s sky-covering hand.


    BOOM!


    As the palm collided with the other, the air instantly exploded.


    "He can actually use the sky-covering hand!" Ye Yunshuang''s expression changed greatly, only the Ye Family''s people could train in sky-covering hand, "He is Ye Ling! He actually did not die! "


    Seeing Ye Ling use sky-covering hand, Ye Yunshuang became even more certain that Ye Ling was the young master of the Ye Family.


    "Young master, we must inform the patriarch of this matter as soon as possible!" Young Master Ye did not die for a few years. If anyone found out about this matter, they would definitely implicate the other branches.


    "No way!"


    "We have to kill him!"


    Ye Yunshuang fiercely clenched his teeth, his face filled with killing intent, and directly rejected Wuqing. Not only would Ye Ling suffer, all of the other branches of the family would suffer from him, all their previous efforts would be for naught.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression instantly turning ugly. With two Psychic Stage Rankers working together, he naturally did not have the slightest confidence in winning.


    BOOM!


    Ye Yunshuang and Yue Shan made their move, but just as Ye Ling was dodging, he was struck by the explosion and sent flying a few metres away.


    "Humph!" With this kind of strength, you want to deceive people! "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s pitifully weak state, Ye Yunshuang finally realized that Ye Ling had been deliberately putting on an act just now. This made him feel lucky, and directly started a massacre, ruthlessly chasing after Ye Ling to kill him.


    He helped mercilessly and did not give Ye Ling the chance to catch his breath. A moment later, Ye Ling was riddled with scars, but he was not afraid at all.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling moved both of his arms simultaneously, the Triple Annihilation was breathtaking, his fists were like a mountain, the berserk force shot out in all directions.


    Ye Yunshuang and Wuqing were forced to retreat. Ye Ling''s late stage attack had caught them off guard, but it was not an easy feat for Ye Ling to kill them.


    "Too weak!"


    "Kid, do you need me to help you?"


    Just as Ye Ling was fighting with all his might, the blood demon in the cave suddenly asked him with a sound transmission.


    "No need!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy and cold, he rejected the idea immediately. Then, his right hand turned serious and the Buried Skies Coffin descended from the sky, the heaven and earth suddenly changed color, as though it was a sea of blood that enveloped all four directions.


    "Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Looking at the Buried Skies Coffin above Ye Ling''s head, Ye Yunshuang and Wuqing actually revealed faces of shock.


    "Who would have thought that the Patriarch would actually tell such a huge lie to all of them? So the Buried Skies Coffin has fallen into your hands!"


    Ye Yunshuang was furious, Buried Skies Coffin was originally a treasure of the Ye Family, but because of that the treasure was born evil, it did not have a terrifying killing intent, and was sealed tightly in the Ye Family.


    It was just that for some reason, a day suddenly came when the Buried Skies Coffin disappeared without a trace, and Patriarch Ye Tianqiong had lied and claimed that the was stolen, with the intention of concealing it.


    "Let''s see what the family has to say this time!"


    "Ye Ling, go and die!"


    Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin, Ye Yunshuang laughed wickedly instead. His eyes turned red as he looked at Ye Ling and a bloody glow appeared all over his body. The aura in his body crazily rose.


    "Demonic Art!" Ye Ling revealed a shocked expression and his pupils shrank unsteadily. Looking at the blood light that covered Ye Yunshuang''s body and the aura that was being emitted from his body, it made him extremely shocked.


    "Sky Demon Chaotic Dance!"


    Ye Yunshuang flew forward, both arms swinging out, the black wind formed a vortex, the terrifying wind blades, instantly pouncing towards Ye Ling.


    Wuqing quietly appeared behind Ye Ling. With a cold expression, he swept his sword across, cutting off Ye Ling''s escape route.


    The Ye Ling who was being attacked from the back had an extremely unsightly expression. The Psychic Stage was already a heaven-defying existence, but now that Ye Yunshuang was actually using my Heavenly Demon Art, he was naturally in a passive state.


    Broken Shadow of Remnants!


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s figure merged with the air and disappeared from where he stood. Ye Yunshuang and Wuqing''s attack collided in a split-second.


    BOOM!


    Puff puff!


    Wuqing was the first to vomit blood and was sent flying. Ye Yunshuang retreated quickly, his face pale white like paper, a trail of blood forming at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Ye Ling appeared out of thin air, he glared at Ye Yunshuang, and suddenly transformed into a shadow, flying towards Ye Yunshuang while waving the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing that Ye Yunshuang had nowhere to run, and Wuqing who was heavily injured in the distance, he revealed a look of fear, and anxiously shouted. In a moment, he was already in front of Ye Yunshuang.

 C278

    BOOM!


    When the Buried Skies Coffin landed, the heaven and earth trembled.


    "Wuqing!"


    Ye Yunshuang bellowed, he took the opportunity and struck out, sweeping away the power of his fear, in an instant rushing towards Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed in pain, his body instantly flying out, his mouth full of blood. He looked extremely miserable with his hair in disarray, and a blood hole in his chest was spurting out blood.


    "You beast!"


    "See if I kill you or not!"


    Ye Yunshuang roared, he suddenly shot through the air, his entire body releasing blood light, like a fierce tiger suddenly striking out, not giving Ye Ling the slightest chance to catch his breath.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, as he anxiously waved his Buried Skies Coffin to welcome them.


    Boom! *


    Ye Yunshuang''s attack exploded into pieces, but Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood. With a ''pu tong'' sound, he knelt on one knee, his eyes sunken, the Qi around his body disappearing quickly.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, aren''t you very impressive?"


    "Where did you run off to, being so arrogant in the Upper Realm? Do you think that you can keep your little life by hiding in the lower realms? "


    And now, it had fallen into his hands, he would naturally not let go of such a great opportunity. Ye Ling, who was called a genius by others, was destined to die in his hands.


    Ye Yunshuang made his move instantly, the blood palm soaring into the air, annihilating the heavens and the earth, wanting to kill Ye Ling on the spot.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale. Facing Ye Yunshuang''s attack, he actually did not have the strength to dodge at all.


    However, just when Ye Ling thought that he was dead for sure, suddenly a thunderous explosion came from the sky, and like a rainbow, he rushed into the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    BOOM!


    With a huge sound, a violent gust of wind blew in front of Ye Ling, causing him to uncontrollably retreat. As for Ye Yunshuang, who was in front of him, he was sent flying several meters away.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, following that, a imposing figure appeared in front of him. This person was none other than Emperor Huang.


    "Senior!" Ye Ling was shocked when he saw Emperor Huang appear. Emperor Huang should have gone into closed door cultivation and yet, he had appeared at his place in time. He was naturally grateful.


    "Are you okay?" Emperor Huang''s face was ice-cold, he glared at Ye Yunshuang and asked Ye Ling who was behind him in a low voice.


    At this moment, he was at the third stage of the Psychic Stage, and this was all thanks to Ye Ling''s Divine Blood Pill.


    "Thank you for your concern, senior. I''m fine." Ye Ling laughed bitterly, he was also taking the risk this time, if not for his cultivation restricted him, he would not be in such a sorry state.


    "Emperor Huang!"


    Ye Yunshuang''s expression was ice cold, Emperor Huang killing him halfway had ruined his good plan, he was extremely furious in his heart, but upon sensing that Emperor Huang''s cultivation was higher than his, he actually had the urge to retreat.


    "Senior, we can''t let this person live!" Ye Ling stared at Ye Yunshuang. This man knew his secret, he would never allow Ye Yunshuang to leave this place alive.


    "Don''t worry!" Emperor Huang nodded his head in agreement, then suddenly rushed at Ye Yunshuang, without saying a word, he raised his hand and the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared in the air, flying straight towards it.


    ''s expression changed greatly as he felt the terror of Emperor Huang''s power. He gritted his teeth and punched out with his fist, sending a rainbow flying out.


    BOOM!


    With the Anti-Desolation Tablet gone, Ye Yunshuang suddenly turned and ran.


    "Want to run?" "Too late!" Seeing that Ye Yunshuang wanted to escape, Emperor Huang frowned, he was surprised, but he quickly turned into a white light and approached him.


    "AHH!" Without waiting for Ye Yunshuang to react, both of Emperor Huang''s arms grabbed ahold of him and tore him apart. Ye Yunshuang was instantly ripped into two, and died on the spot.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He then felt the world spinning around him, and the body that was suspended in mid air, was actually swaying unsteadily. He lost consciousness immediately after, and his head quickly dropped to the ground.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang''s face revealed anxiousness, he anxiously flew over and hugged Ye Ling tightly. Sensing that Ye Ling had fainted from his injuries, his gaze swept over the place severely, looking in the direction of where the blood demon was sealed, he quickly escaped into the air and disappeared.


    Chatterbox!


    When Emperor Huang left, the air reeked of blood. The blood demon in the catacombs actually laughed weirdly.


    The sound became more and more terrifying, and all around the catacombs, lines of blood appeared, quickly rushing into the catacombs, all of the blood traces were the blood of the elite that Ye Ling had killed.


    "I don''t need anyone to help me!"


    "Once I absorb the blood of these people, I can still break through the seal!"


    Inside the underground cave, Blood Demon''s mumbling voice rang out. As long as his blood flowed into the Dao, his power would be restored. That was why he had been enduring it this whole time.


    If Ye Ling had not appeared, Ye Yunshuang and the rest would have died too. If they wanted to use his blood demon, they would have to pay a price, just like the barbarians.


    The sky was bright, and inside the main hall of Honghuang Sect, Emperor Huang''s expression was extremely heavy. Although Ye Ling had been brought back by him, because of the severity of Ye Ling''s injuries and the backlash of his fiendish aura, he was helpless to do anything.


    Therefore, at this moment, Emperor Huang was extremely anxious, and the Bai Yihang and the rest, who were in the palace, were even more at a loss of what to do.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, is my boss really hopeless?" Feng Yu walked out, and looked at Emperor Huang with a heavy expression. Ye Ling could not die, he really hoped to sweep the world with Ye Ling.


    "Can''t save him? "Not really!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he looked at Feng Yu, then looked at the unconscious Ye Ling in the middle of the hall, and spoke to the rest of the people: "The Evil Qi in his body is too strong, to save him, he needs to find something that can suppress the Evil Qi in the world, it''s just that this kind of thing is hard to find."


    "This!"


    Everyone in the hall was at a loss for words. The innate baleful qi was an evil energy, so they naturally didn''t know that something that could suppress this kind of energy was there.


    "Ancestor, just what is it that can suppress the infernal energy in his body?" The Bai Yihang had a strange expression. Emperor Huang was actually able to think of something, and he was sure that he knew what it was that was able to suppress the baleful aura.


    "Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice Soul!" Emperor Huang frowned. He didn''t want to say anything about Bai Yihang''s inquiry, but even if he had a way to resolve it, it would be useless.


    "Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice Soul?"


    Everyone was shocked. The Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice Soul could only appear in extremely cold places, and it was extremely rare to encounter one in ten thousand years. If one wanted to obtain it, it was simply difficult to compare it to ascending to the heavens.


    The Bai Yihang had an unsightly expression. Emperor Huang needing something was indeed a headache, and it was difficult to find within the ten thousand year cold ice world.


    After hearing everything Emperor Huang said, he knew that Ye Ling was truly unable to escape this calamity. Even Emperor Huang was helpless before it, so who could be expected to save him?


    The people in the hall were silent. Ye Ling''s life was at stake, and they were powerless to help. All they could do was lower their heads and wait for Emperor Huang''s orders.


    Weng! *


    Just as everyone was falling into silence and feeling pity for Ye Ling, suddenly, a clanging sound came from within Ye Ling''s body. Then, a blue light emerged from Ye Ling''s body, and gradually covered his entire body with ice.


    "Quick, look!"


    "Ye Ling''s body was actually sealed in ice!"


    "What''s going on? It seems like his forehead is moving again! "


    When they felt the aura being emitted from Ye Ling''s body, they unexpectedly trembled in fear, and the others actually felt that their four limbs were stiff, as if they were about to be frozen.


    Ka-cha! *


    As Emperor Huang gazed at Ye Ling, he suddenly saw that the interior of the hall was covered in frost and the palace was actually covered in frost. The power of extreme cold had penetrated into everyone''s bones and even he felt uncomfortable.


    "You guys leave first!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, sensing that the cold energy in the palace was becoming denser, he anxiously opened his mouth to urge everyone to leave.


    Hearing that, everyone turned pale, they immediately retreated and waited outside the hall, looking at Ye Ling who was in the hall with confusion.


    After everyone left, Emperor Huang quickly arrived in front of Ye Ling. When he saw that Ye Ling was sealed in ice, a red light flashed from between his brows.


    However, just as he was about to investigate, a six pointed star suddenly flew out from Ye Ling''s body, releasing a blue light.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang could not help but take a few steps back, and revealed a shocked expression as he looked at the hexagonal star light on Ye Ling''s body.


    Emperor Huang''s expression suddenly became excited, a look of happiness appearing on his face. With the protection from the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, this was no different from finding the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice Soul.


    The cold energy it had absorbed was far above that of the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice Soul. Therefore, Emperor Huang guessed that this was Ice Emperor helping Ye Ling suppress the baleful innate energy in his body.


    Indeed!


    The violent innate baleful qi in Ye Ling''s body that was sealed in ice actually started to stabilize, while the Buried Skies Coffin was also quickly absorbing the innate baleful qi. Ye Ling''s damaged meridians and Zifu''s were quickly recovering.


    With the protection of the Great Desolation Meridian, without the obstruction of the Innate Baleful Qi, Ye Ling naturally wouldn''t have to worry about his life. Instead, he would quickly heal his injuries.


    As for the current Ye Ling, even though he was unconscious, his primordial spirit was not affected in the slightest.


    If he hadn''t heard Emperor Huang mention the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice Soul, he wouldn''t have thought to use the Ice Emperor''s legacy brand to alleviate the baleful innate aura in his body.


    "Good boy!"


    "This is indeed a lucky star!"


    Standing at the side, she had been observing the changes in Ye Ling''s body the entire time.


    BOOM!


    However, just as Emperor Huang was rejoicing, a loud sound came from outside the hall. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled.

 C279

    The color of the sky changed, the dark clouds tumbled backwards, and a vortex appeared in the sky, as if it was the end of the world.


    "What''s going on?"


    Emperor Huang, who was inside the palace, noticed that a strange phenomenon happening outside, and immediately flew out to float in mid air, looking at the whirlpool, he thought: "Could it be that an expert from the Upper Realm is about to descend?"


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang exclaimed, he anxiously turned and flew up to the sky, the target of the gigantic hand was Ye Ling who was in the hall.


    Emperor Huang did not dare hesitate, the giant hand''s appearance was mostly caused by the Ice Emperor''s branding on Ye Ling''s body, and since Ye Ling was at a critical juncture, he would obviously not let the giant hand succeed.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    Emperor Huang bellowed, he suddenly raised his hands into the sky, and white light exploded from his palms. With a loud bang, the Anti-Desolation Tablet transformed into a giant peak, instantly colliding with the palm clouds in the sky.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the sky shook, and a terrifying aura instantly spread out. The surrounding ten thousand miles were blasted apart, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    "Is a single hand so terrifying?"


    Everyone was terrified, Emperor Huang used all his strength to strike out, and unexpectedly, it was only on the same level as the gigantic hand. If the gigantic hand descended, not only would the mountains collapse and the earth crack, even they would die from the impact.


    "Whiz!"


    Emperor Huang fell from the sky, and when he knelt down on one knee, he saw that the Anti-Desolation Tablet had fallen out of the region with a bang and stuck itself in the ground, causing the light inside to become much dimmer.


    "Hand over the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, or else I will annihilate your Honghuang Sect!"


    Without waiting for Emperor Huang to catch his breath, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the sky and shook the winds and clouds in all directions, as though it was the might of the heavens.


    "Legacy of the Ice Emperor?"


    "The experts of the Upper Realm are actually searching for the inheritance of the Ice Emperor?"


    Hearing that, everyone could not help but tremble, after knowing why the gigantic hand appeared, they all turned to look at the palace where Ye Ling was.


    Everyone finally understood that the frost power in Ye Ling''s body was the power inherited from the Ice Emperor. This meant that Ye Ling still had a chance of survival.


    "Your Leng Family is simply going too far!"


    The only one who could covet the legacy of the Ice Emperor was the upper realm Leng Family. Therefore, Emperor Huang had determined that the person who would make a move was the expert from the Leng Family.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s reply, a loud roar came from above, the gigantic hand danced again, the palm covered the sky, the pressure sweeping down to the ground suddenly.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth. Seeing the giant hand attacking again, he suddenly turned into a rainbow, his right hand suddenly grabbing onto the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "Break for me!"


    Emperor Huang roared, his face warped, he raised his Anti-Desolation Tablet and instantly smashed at the gigantic hand.


    BOOM!


    A shocking, deafening sound echoed out.


    The gigantic hand suddenly stopped, while Emperor Huang spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    "Patriarch!"


    When Bai Yihang and the rest saw this, their expressions all changed greatly. They all rushed forward and caught hold of Emperor Huang, who was currently several hundred meters away.


    In the instant that Emperor Huang was sent flying, the gigantic hand that was paused in midair actually once again flew towards the main hall, while the people outside the hall had long since fled in all directions due to fright.


    was his friend, so his life was given to him by Ye Ling, so naturally, he would not allow anyone to even touch a single hair on Ye Ling''s head.


    "AHH!" Feng Yu rushed into the sky as both of his hands suddenly waved and the Hades'' axe appeared out of thin air. His entire body was suffused with black Qi and turned into a rainbow.


    BOOM!


    The Hades'' axe suddenly slashed down, but the giant hand actually did not move. Instead, it caused Feng Yu to spit out blood, and his body directly fell into the air.


    Seeing Feng Yu risking his life to fight against the gigantic hands, Emperor Huang''s gaze shifted to Feng Yu. However, he currently had no strength to continue fighting, and was helplessly supported by the crowd as they watched the gigantic hands about to descend from the palace.


    "Scram!"


    Everyone shook their heads, their eyes filled with despair. Suddenly, a loud roar came from the frozen palace, followed by which, red light exploded from the interior of the palace. A rainbow of light rushed out and collided with the giant hand.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" The giant hand shattered into pieces, instantly turning into a mist of blood in the air. A miserable shriek came from the sky above.


    "Impossible!"


    "Ye Family!" It was all done by the Ye Family! "


    The voice from the sky was like thunder, the voice was filled with anger and constantly roared.


    Just as the giant hand was about to turn into blood mist and fly into the whirlpool, the blood light in the palace suddenly soared. The blood mist quickly retreated and rushed into the palace.


    "Could it be that Ye Ling made his move?"


    Everyone was terrified. The bloody mist that was as big as a face poured into the great hall. They actually felt their scalps go numb, and found it difficult to accept everything that had happened in front of them.


    That was the flesh and blood of a strong practitioner from the upper realms, and Ye Ling actually wanted it for himself.


    While everyone was still in shock, the vortex in the sky gradually disappeared, and that terrifying pressure also disappeared, leaving the Honghuang Sect in a mess. Emperor Huang''s injuries were not light, and everyone was even more worried.


    Ye Ling who was inside the palace was still lying inside, the ice on his body was gradually melting, and wisps of blood mist flew out from the hall and quickly entered his body.


    The strike just now was not his doing, it was from the Xue Wuya. Only with the Xue Wuya''s strength, could he resist the expert from the Leng Family''s attack.


    Because of a blessing in disguise, although Ye Ling was still unconscious, his cultivation had a surpassing breakthrough. After fusing with the power of the giant hand, Ye Ling''s cultivation had directly stepped into the ninth stage of the Treading through the Sky Stage.


    One could imagine how astonishing the strength of the giant hand was. It was an expert who had surpassed the Psychic Stage, if not for the help of the Xue Wuya, it would be impossible for Ye Ling''s growth to be so fast.


    Unknowingly, three years had passed and the frozen palace had finally returned to normal. The frost in the palace receded and Ye Ling sat cross-legged within the palace.


    After spending three years of time, Ye Ling finally condensed the baleful aura in his body and sent it back to the inside of the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling who was sitting cross-legged on the ground opened his eyes and let out a light breath of impure air.


    This time, he is also taking the risk and almost lost his life, but Ye Ling is glad, if not for me rushing Emperor Huang, he would not have been able to go so smoothly.


    Ye Ling stood up, but just as he was about to leave the hall, he saw a person slowly walking in. That person was Emperor Huang, who had been in closed doors for a long time.


    "Greetings, senior!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling anxiously bowed to Emperor Huang, he and Emperor Huang could be considered as teacher and friend, and had experienced many hardships together.


    "No need to be so polite with me."


    "Seeing that you''re safe and sound, this Emperor is naturally happy for you."


    Emperor Huang revealed a faint smile, glanced at Ye Ling from head to toe, and continued to speak with a slight nod of his head, "Now that the internal strife has been averted, and the barbarians have been annihilated, I have something that I wish to discuss with you. Since you are fine today, I shall take this opportunity to tell you some things. "


    "Senior Emperor Huang is joking, you can decide everything on your own, I do not have any objections." Ye Ling was startled, then he laughed bitterly, he looked at Emperor Huang with a confused expression.


    "This matter is of great concern to both of us." Seeing Ye Ling being so hasty, Emperor Huang''s face turned serious, then sighed and said, "You do not understand Octoterra Divine Region, and do not want to know why the Upper Realm has made him into a cage for sinners!"


    "Oh?" Ye Ling, who had a big face, had a strange expression on his face and the words that came out of his mouth made him feel confused. After calming his mind, he opened his mouth and asked: "Senior Emperor Huang, what exactly do you want to say?"


    "There is something in the Octoterra Divine Region that the powerful experts of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain fear!"


    "Most importantly, the Octoterra Divine Region once had the ''Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors''. They are the true supreme experts!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was a little solemn, he did not say anything related to the Octoterra Divine Region, but he would stop for a moment, as though he was waiting to see how Ye Ling would react.


    The Octoterra Divine Region was born in the ancient times, and the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were the most supreme experts in the ancient times.


    The Three Sovereigns were the strongest among the Five Emperors, the strongest among all, the strongest among all, the strongest among all. The Three Sovereigns were the strongest among the Five Emperors, the strongest among all, the strongest among all.


    The Ice Emperor was one of the Five Emperors, and the only one who had survived to this day. If he had not met Ye Ling, he might have been able to live another life.


    When Ye Ling heard what Emperor Huang had said, apart from shock, there was only shock in his heart.


    "Emperor Huang inherited the legacy of the God of Berserkers. Could it be that the God of Berserkers is also one of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, he looked at Emperor Huang with a strange gaze, and then asked: "Senior, who are you exactly? Only those who have lived for countless years in ancient times will know. How do you know so much? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Emperor Huang''s expression suddenly froze, he turned and looked at Ye Ling with a cold gaze, but luckily it was only for a moment.


    Although his eyebrows were furrowed, he could tell that there was a hidden meaning in Emperor Huang''s eyes.


    "I''ll tell you, but not now."


    If you want to rush out of the Octoterra Divine Region and return to the upper realm, you and I need to find the inheritance of the "Myriad Realms Divine Emperor". Only with his spatial power can we break open the dimensional wall and open a spatial tunnel leading to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain! "


    Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then shook his head. His identity was complicated, but he knew that he and Ye Ling had the same goal, which was to return to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.

 C280

    "Myriad Realms Divine Emperor?"


    When Ye Ling heard this, he was immediately shocked. He had heard of this person''s name before, and it was rumored that the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor controls the laws of space and time in the heavens.


    Unfortunately, Myriad Realms Divine Emperor was still just a legend in the end. Even though they had heard of this person, no one had ever heard of him.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, could it be that you know the whereabouts of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor?" Ye Ling raised his eyebrows and looked at Emperor Huang with a heavy expression. Previously, he had heard that as long as Martial God Token s were gathered, the door to the room would have a high chance of opening up wide, and now it seemed to be a scam.


    Emperor Huang nodded slightly. He had been in the Octoterra Divine Region for a long time so he had naturally been searching for the location of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    "Eternal Continent, this is the place that Myriad Realms Divine Emperor had reserved in the past, the Martial God Token in your hands is also a ''Key of the Universal Dimension''. Martial God Sect must have known about this a long time ago, so she changed three of the Key of the Universal Dimension into Martial God Token." Emperor Huang took a deep breath, then turned and looked at Ye Ling as he mentioned the Martial God Token.


    "Key of the Universal Dimension?" Ye Ling was shocked, the Martial God Token was actually a Key of the Universal Dimension, which surprised him, and thought: "Why didn''t Nalan Tianhao mention it to me? Or did he not know that the Martial God Token is the Key of the Universal Dimension? "


    With the doubt in his heart, Ye Ling was still half convinced and half doubtful. He was very curious how Emperor Huang knew about this matter.


    Raising his head to look at Emperor Huang, Ye Ling hesitated before asking, "Rumours have it that the Three Commanders can open the gates of heaven, is it possible that one of them is not referring to the upper realms? Also, why did Martial God Token become a Key of the Universal Dimension? "


    That is the world of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor. The reason the Martial God Sect has mastered it is because the three of them, the three Empyreans, have always been fighting openly and secretly. Furthermore, with the Leng Family of the upper realm and the Ye family watching over them, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Emperor Huang frowned, what Martial God Token, that was all a lie that had been deceived by the world, the Ye Family and Leng Family both wanted to use the Martial God Sect''s hands to search for the whereabouts of their Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    It was said that when Myriad Realms Divine Emperor opened his own world, his own world would be opened and his own world would be located there.


    When Ye Ling found out the truth, he instead felt that he had always been in the dark. He raised his hand and summoned the two white Martial God Token s, as if he had already ordered three of them to come out.


    "It seems like the day that Empyrean Ruan Hao was killed, we did not discover the whereabouts of the Martial God Token?" Ye Ling frowned and looked at Emperor Huang with a strange expression. He obviously wanted to know if the last Martial God Token was killed by Emperor Huang or not.


    When Emperor Huang saw the two Martial God Token s in Ye Ling''s hands, his expression suddenly became serious, and his eyes flashed with a light, then retracted his gaze towards Ye Ling, with a wave of his hand, a white jade pendant that was extremely similar to Ye Ling''s appeared on his palm.


    Indeed!


    The last piece of Martial God Token really was in Emperor Huang''s hands. He knew clearly that this was not an ordinary piece and naturally would not let it go easily.


    "Senior, when should we leave?"


    When Ye Ling saw the last of the Martial God Token, he naturally became anxious. Since they all knew about the matter of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, there must still be someone else in the Octoterra Divine Region who knew about it.


    "You can leave now. This emperor has a bad omen, the danger in Octoterra Divine Region has not been completely resolved, so it would be best to find the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor as soon as possible."


    "As long as we can obtain the spatial energy of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, even if the Octoterra Divine Region is destroyed, we can use the spatial energy to escape back to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain!"


    Emperor Huang''s face turned serious, he was currently in a dangerous situation, with the Ye Family and the Leng Family alone, making them helpless, he naturally could not just sit there and wait for death.


    Ye Ling nodded in agreement, but Emperor Huang''s current state made him suspicious. Emperor Huang suddenly mentioning the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, and then again mentioning the Martial God Token, and now that he was in such a hurry, it actually made him feel that it was a bit unusual.


    Without any superfluous words, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang quietly left the Honghuang Sect. Not even half a day had passed, yet they had already arrived in the air above the Eternal Continent.


    Without the Martial God Sect, the entire place was exceptionally quiet. The small sects and small sects all stayed there like stray dogs, not daring to show their faces.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang slowly arrived above the Martial God Sect, only to see the inside of the gigantic Martial God Sect was in a mess, it was obvious that this place had passed through a battle.


    Ye Ling frowned, just as he was about to release his divine sense and sense her surroundings of Martial God Sect, he suddenly felt a powerful aura quickly approaching them.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ugly as he looked down at the Martial God Sect below him. Suddenly, he swung his arm, and with a loud bang, palm clouds descended from the sky, looking extremely imposing.


    Boom! *


    The houses underneath them instantly shattered, the ground caved in, and following that, the figures of the people instantly rushed out, charging straight towards Emperor Huang and Ye Ling.


    "What?" When Ye Ling saw this, his face was filled with shock. He actually did not sense that someone was down there as well.


    Just then, in the sky, there were two other figures that were quickly rushing towards Ye Ling and the others. The auras these people gave off were extremely tyrannical, they were actually Psychic Stage Rankers.


    "Octoterra Divine Region, when did we get so many Psychic Stage fellows?" Ye Ling did not understand, the auras these people gave off, were not from the Four Great Clans of the Upper Realm.


    The person who attacked from below, approached Emperor Huang and Ye Ling, and directly floated in mid air. He was dressed in a red robe and looked to be in his early twenties.


    As for the two people flying over, they were equally handsome, and were about the same age as Ye Ling. Wearing black and white finery, they had ice-cold expressions, and glared at Ye Ling and like a tiger.


    The red clothed man was called "Blood Moon", the white clothed man was called "Dongfang Jun" and the black clothed man was called "Mo Shangqing".


    The red "blood moon" was the strongest, reaching the fifth level of the Spirit Realm.


    The white clothed ''Dongfang Jun'' was not weak, his cultivation was at the fourth level of the Psychic Stage.


    His strength was average, only at the third level of Psychic Stage, but he was the most terrifying.


    The three of them appeared and immediately surrounded Ye Ling and Emperor Huang. Their expressions were cold as they stared at Ye Ling and Yue Yang.


    "Descendant of the Blood Cloud Emperor?" Emperor Huang looked at the red clothed "Blood Moon" in front of him, and frowned, then turned to the two people behind him and asked, "The descendants of Emperor Meng Chen and the Dark Divine Emperor?"


    Hearing the history of the first three people, Ye Ling was even more surprised. Blood Cloud Emperor, Emperor Meng Chen and the Dark Divine Emperor were all the Zhi Zun from ancient times.


    "Why did they suddenly appear here?"


    "Could it be that the other Ancient Era''s Paragons all have descendants and successors?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. When the Octoterra Divine Region was in danger, he did not see any of these people around, but they were all gathered in the Martial God Sect. This made him think of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor instead.


    "Humph!" Is Emperor Huang''s successor? "


    "I''ve heard that you personally exterminated the Berserker Tribe. That''s a member of Emperor Huang''s tribe. You''re really vicious!"


    Hearing that, Emperor Huang''s face darkened, he looked at the blood moon coldly, and the Qi around his body became extremely violent.


    Ye Ling, who was standing by the side, had a serious expression. Since the blood moon had provoked him like this, it showed that the person was born with an arrogant personality. Since he was one of the Five Emperors, he naturally had the qualifications to be arrogant.


    "Emperor Huang, I know you have the Key of the Universal Dimension. Hand it over, and I can guarantee your safety!"


    Dongfang Jun frowned, ignoring the blood moon. He directly looked at Emperor Huang, asking for it in front of everyone, his attitude extremely tyrannical.


    "Humph!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Are you handing it over or not?"


    The blood moon was a little impatient, she looked at Emperor Huang with a fierce look, and the Qi on her body suddenly erupted, the dense blood fiend aura appeared, trembling in the air, the world changed color.


    "Baleful aura?" Ye Ling could feel the appearance of the baleful qi. The Buried Skies Coffin in his body was actually getting restless, the innate baleful qi was about to burst out of his body.


    When the blood moon aura was released, Dongfang Jun was also not willing to be outdone. Only the black clothed man, Mo Shangqing, remained motionless and instead kept staring at Ye Ling, not caring about the matter with Emperor Huang.


    At this moment, Ye Ling sensed that although this Mo Shangqing was the weakest out of the few of them, he was the strongest.


    Boom! *


    Just as everyone was fighting, Emperor Huang suddenly took the initiative to attack. If they wanted him to hand over the Key of the Universal Dimension, it would be a dream.


    Dongfang Jun''s expression was gloomy, seeing that the blood moon alone could not suppress Emperor Huang, he suddenly leaped, and immediately launched a sneak attack on Emperor Huang!


    "Despicable!" When Ye Ling saw that Dongfang Jun had secretly used his hand, he shouted angrily and instantly strode forward to block Dongfang Jun.

 C281

    "Scram!"


    When Dongfang Jun saw Ye Ling blocking him, he immediately shouted at Ye Ling and the rest with a dark expression, then raised his hand and struck across the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, he took a big step and instantly waved his arm, his fist shot out like a beam of light, like a bolt of lightning, instantly releasing a tyrannical aura.


    Dongfang Jun''s expression changed greatly. To be able to easily shatter his attack, he had almost lost. How could such a person with fighting capabilities not be a nameless person?


    "He is Ye Ling!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to reply, Mo Shangqing who had been standing there silently, suddenly took a step forward.


    "Ye Ling?" Dongfang Jun''s expression changed drastically. He had heard Ye Ling''s name clearly, he had killed many strong Berserkers as well as the High Priestess of the Berserker Tribe. He even dared to contend against the Ye Family and the Leng Family. No wonder he looks so weak, he''s just pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger! "


    "Do you two know me so well?" Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose and looked at the two people in front of him. The two of them had great origins, the Emperor Meng Chen and the Dark Divine Emperor were both famous in the ancient times, he did not dare to underestimate them.


    "Stop pretending!"


    "I heard that you have the Ice Emperor''s inheritance. Seems like it is true!"


    "Hand over the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, or else don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Dongfang Jun revealed a sinister look, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a sneer. According to the rumors, the Ice Emperor was the strongest of the Five Emperors, so he naturally cared about the Ice Emperor''s inheritance.


    "If you want the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, I''m afraid you won''t have your life to take it. Looking at your looks, I never would have thought that you would be an ignorant child who inherited the Emperor Meng Chen''s inheritance. You are also greedy, destined to achieve nothing!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, Dongfang Jun''s greed was enough to make him look down, but he wanted to see how powerful the successor of Emperor Meng Chen was.


    At the moment, the far away Emperor Huang and the Blood Moon''s battle was inseparable, the two of them were evenly matched, the difference in strength was not too great, if they wanted to quickly determine the victor, it would not be easy.


    "You''re courting death!" Dongfang Jun was enraged, with a cold expression he bellowed angrily, and suddenly leaped up, his figure was like a ghost, one figure after another attacked in an instant, the sky filled with palm clouds whizzing past.


    "Making up a fake. What a great title of Emperor Meng Chen!" Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. The Illusion Technique was just a decoration in front of him, because his speed was something no one could match.


    "Whiz!"


    Broken Shadow of Remnants, Ye Ling''s figure disappeared into the air in an instant, and Dongfang Jun''s figure that was hovering in the air, exploded one after another.


    "AHH!" Dongfang Jun suddenly screamed out, his body was actually flung out, with blood dripping from his mouth and a gash on his chest.


    The current Ye Ling, with the strength of the eighth stage of the Treading through the Sky Stage, had long surpassed the previous stage. When facing against low level experts of the Psychic Stage, he was not afraid at all, instead looking extremely relaxed.


    "What a fast sword!" When Mo Shangqing saw that Dongfang Jun was severely injured, he couldn''t help but secretly exclaim in surprise. Ye Ling''s attacks were as fast as lightning, but it actually made him feel somewhat heavy.


    Mo Shangqing saw that he could not preserve his life for Dongfang Jun, and his expression became serious. Following that, his body suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he used the technique to block in front of Dongfang Jun.


    BOOM!


    The moment Ye Ling''s sword descended, Mo Shangqing waved his arm, punching horizontally, and the Sword Qi instantly exploded.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was pushed back, the Dragon Slash in her hand released sets of clanging sounds, she stared at Mo Shangqing in shock, and thought, "So powerful! This guy''s strength is definitely at the peak of the Psychic Stage. "


    "Mo Shangqing?"


    "Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, this little name of mine would have been given to you here."


    Dongfang Jun was secretly rejoicing, if not for Mo Shangqing''s help, he would have become Ye Ling''s soul under the sword.


    "Why did you intervene?" Ye Ling looked at Mo Shangqing and questioned him in a low voice.


    "You don''t like it, what can you do to me?" Mo Shangqing smiled, he had no intention of retreating now that he was in front of Dongfang Jun.


    "What can you do?"


    "Humph!" I am either a friend or an enemy, and when facing enemies, I will only kill them! "


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, he smiled cautiously, and squinted his eyes to look at Mo Shangqing, who was standing opposite of him. Suddenly, he took a big step forward, and his figure instantly shot towards Mo Shangqing like a shooting star.


    Mo Shangqing frowned, he suddenly waved both his arms, and the sky turned black, the surroundings became extremely black, and Mo Shangqing and Dongfang Jun instantly disappeared.


    "Prison of Darkness!"


    Ye Ling lost his target, without waiting for him to react, suddenly a cold voice came out, only to see Ye Ling being engulfed by the darkness, his body seemed to be shackled, and he was unable to move at all.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, just as he was about to struggle free, a ray of light suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was suddenly wrapped by a black light, and stood in front of Mo Shangqing.


    "Power of Darkness!" Ye Ling was shocked. Such a bizarre technique was actually hard to guard against, and it was rumored that the Dark Divine Emperor possessed the power to control the darkness of the world.


    Ye Ling was trapped in midair, the black chains on his body continuously wiggled, and a terrifying aura of darkness was devouring the energy in Ye Ling''s body.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Don''t think that everyone else is an idiot. There are plenty of people who can kill you, and in front of me, you''re nothing!"


    Mo Shangqing sneered, looked at Ye Ling, and assumed a haughty look, ridiculing Ye Ling''s ignorance in front of him.


    "Brother Mo is really something. As expected of the inheritor of the Dark Divine Emperor!" Dongfang Jun smiled as he praised Mo Shangqing. He glanced at the imprisoned Ye Ling and said, "I heard that this person has a treasure in his hands. Why not brother Mo take it out and let me feast your eyes on it?"


    "Oh?"


    When Mo Shangqing heard it, his expression suddenly froze. After that, with a sly smile, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed towards Ye Ling''s chest.


    Facing Mo Shangqing''s attack, Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, suddenly, the power in his body erupted, with a loud bang, an extremely cold power rushed out of his body.


    "This is bad!"


    Mo Shangqing''s expression changed abruptly. Sensing the energy coming from Ye Ling''s body, he quickly retreated, and took the opportunity to push Dongfang Jun forward.


    Whoosh!


    Boom! *


    Without waiting for Mo Shangqing to regain his senses, Ye Ling who was suddenly bound by the black chain directly shattered it, his entire body glowed with red light, his eyes were red as though he was spitting blood.


    "How is this possible?"


    "My Lock of Darkness is actually unable to trap him!"


    Mo Shangqing was shocked, the power of darkness was inherently strange and hard to deal with, furthermore, his energy of darkness had the ability to devour, but was unable to do anything to Ye Ling.


    "Innate baleful qi?"


    The blood moon that was fighting with Emperor Huang suddenly felt a strong killing intent appear, his expression startled, and anxiously turned his head to look, but when he saw Ye Ling''s scarlet red body and the overbearing killing intent appear, she had a sense of familiarity with him.


    "The innate baleful qi of the blood god!"


    "Why is this power in his hands?"


    As a descendant of the Blood Cloud Emperor, she naturally understood a lot about fiendish aura. The Blood God he spoke of was an existence far beyond the Blood Cloud Emperor, someone who could control even more terrifying fiendish blood energy.


    "Whiz!"


    The blood moon immediately turned around and dashed towards Ye Ling with an ice-cold expression. He had to obtain the innate baleful aura at all costs, if he was able to obtain the innate baleful aura, his cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    As for Emperor Huang, it was naturally neglected by him, as the baleful innate aura in Ye Ling''s body was extremely enticing to him.


    The current Ye Ling had a bloodthirsty smile on his face, and was looking straight into Mo Shangqing''s eyes, when he suddenly sensed a gust of wind coming from behind, causing him to be startled, and quickly turn around.


    The blood moon actually had a vicious smile on her face as she waved her fist, causing the sky to be filled with blood-red light. She rushed towards him like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    At the same time, Mo Shangqing, who was behind Ye Ling, made his move at the same time.


    "Whiz!"


    Mo Shangqing swept up endless amount of darkness energy, as though it was engulfing the world. The darkness energy rushed straight at Ye Ling, not giving him any chance to dodge at all.


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly, one in front and one behind, attacking him from both sides, his bloody eyes revealed a ripple, and suddenly he leaped out, his right hand waved the Buried Skies Coffin that had appeared out of nowhere, releasing a blinding light that enveloped him.


    BOOM!


    Blood Moon and Mo Shangqing attacked together, the blood light suddenly spread, causing the two of them to be pushed back.


    Puff puff!


    The blood moon vomited blood and was sent flying several meters away. Mo Shangqing was in an even more sorry state.


    Right at this moment, Ye Ling suddenly dove down, transforming into a shocked rainbow that rushed towards the blood moon.


    The blood moon''s expression changed greatly and she anxiously turned to flee. Ye Ling who was nearby revealed a sinister smile and suddenly waved his hand, releasing an ice shard that streaked across the sky!


    "AHH!" The blood moon screamed into the sky as her body was penetrated by the icicles. Blood splashed into the air, and she almost fell to the ground, losing her life on the spot.


    Mo Shangqing saw that the situation was not good, and anxiously retreated, taking the chance to escape. Just as he was about to do so, Emperor Huang suddenly appeared, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet swept out in an instant.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Mo Shangqing screamed out miserably, his body was like a broken kite as he flew out horizontally.


    On the other side, the blood crescent was severely injured, and its face was filled with anger as it stared angrily at Ye Ling. Suddenly, all of the blood light on its body erupted, and a vortex door appeared in the air!


    "This is bad!" Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression changed, realizing that the blood moon was trying to escape, he anxiously rushed forward, only to see the blood moon transforming into a blood light, and instantly disappearing into the whirlpool.


    "Humph!" He actually used the Blood Escape! "


    Looking at the whirlpool that had disappeared, Ye Ling''s expression was extremely solemn and cold, but it could be seen that the blood moon was indeed not simple, to be able to choose to flee at all costs in a life or death situation, it was clear that the man was very decisive.

 C282

    Looking towards the direction of the blood moon, Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy, but when he retracted his gaze, he saw that Emperor Huang had already killed Mo Shangqing mid-air.


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked down at the frozen Dongfang Jun below him. He then directly strode forward and lifted his hand to remove the seal. Dongfang Jun''s face was currently as white as paper and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably.


    "If I want to kill you, tell me, with a raise of my hand, why have you two come here?"


    "You can''t do this!"


    "I am the descendant of the Monarch. I am also the master of the Octoterra Divine Region. Do you think you are the only ones who want to enter the Upper Realm?"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s unfriendly expressions, Dongfang Jun was actually so scared that he became as timid as a mouse, and almost cried out.


    "The master of the Wasteland?"


    "You''ve got quite the tone. Tell me, why have you all come here?"


    "Otherwise, your fate will be the same as theirs!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he suddenly shouted, his face filled with killing intent, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand released a buzzing sound, it was extremely terrifying.


    Dongfang Jun''s face was pale, facing Emperor Huang''s questioning, he did not dare to say even half a word, and hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth and saying, "Lord of the Forbidden Zone told us! And we are also doing things for the Lord of the Forbidden Zone. "


    "A forbidden zone?"


    When Emperor Huang heard that, his face suddenly changed, and he raised his head to look at the distant horizon, as though there was something he was extremely afraid of.


    He had never heard of Lord of the Forbidden Zone before, but looking at Emperor Huang''s expression, he could tell that what he said was most likely true.


    "Can you let me go?" Seeing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s silence, Dongfang Jun became extremely timid, but in order to preserve his life, he naturally had to muster up the courage.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy and cold, he looked at Dongfang Jun and did not reply.


    As for Emperor Huang, his expression was cold, as he retracted his gaze, he suddenly raised his hand to form a white light, and instantly enveloped Dongfang Jun.


    "No!"


    Plop!


    Not long later, Dongfang Jun suddenly fell to the ground, the Spirit Qi around his body became extremely weak, and his cultivation became even weaker, as though he was a cripple.


    Ye Ling''s expression became solemn, Dongfang Jun was crippled, and all of his energy was absorbed into Emperor Huang''s hand. The power released from Emperor Huang''s hand was extremely astonishing.


    Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling, and then directly placed the energy that he had absorbed into his mouth and swallowed it back into his stomach.


    As his power disappeared, Emperor Huang''s cultivation rose rapidly, in a short period of time he reached the fifth level of Psychic Stage, and after absorbing Dongfang Jun''s power, he became much stronger than before.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, he was confused, Emperor Huang''s actions was obviously pulling seedlings to nourish himself, which was a great danger to him, although his cultivation increased very quickly, it was inevitable that his body would not be able to take it.


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling suspicious, Emperor Huang suddenly turned around. When he raised his hand, the Martial God Token appeared.


    "Senior, what is the meaning of this?"


    Ye Ling did not understand, but suddenly, Emperor Huang passed the Key of the Universal Dimension over to him, which piqued his curiosity, causing him to open his eyes wide as he asked Emperor Huang in a low voice.


    "Don''t ask too much, take the last piece of Key of the Universal Dimension and find the Gate of All Worlds as soon as possible. I''m preparing to leave this place for a period of time, if I don''t return, you must think of a way to leave the Octoterra Divine Region as soon as possible!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, he did not want to say anymore, so after he handed the Key of the Universal Dimension over to Ye Ling, he immediately leaped and disappeared into the horizon in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, Emperor Huang was so full of secrets, he lowered his head and looked at Dongfang Jun who was lying on the ground motionlessly, and thought: "Could it be that it has something to do with the Lord of the Forbidden Zone?"


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone, it is a taboo in the first place for Octoterra Divine Region, it is better not to ask too much. Listen to Emperor Huang and quickly find Gate of All Worlds!"


    Just as Ye Ling was suspecting something in his heart, the Xue Wuya opened its mouth to remind him.


    "Forbidden?" Ye Ling was suspicious, but taking into account Emperor Huang''s orders before he left, he had no choice but to search for Gate of All Worlds.


    After flying into the Honghuang Sect, Ye Ling took out three Key of the Universal Dimension s and imbued their powers into them. Suddenly, the Key of the Universal Dimension transformed into a ray of light and flew into the surrounding space.


    Weng! * Weng! * Weng! *


    A few buzzing sounds could be heard, and the Martial God Sect began to shake, dense cracks appearing on the ground, following that, with a loud explosion, the Martial God Sect instantly collapsed.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "The Martial God Sect is the entrance to the Gate of All Worlds, and this place must be the passage to enter the Gate of All Worlds!"


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of surprise. Seeing the cave appear, he immediately jumped down, waiting for the place to enter the cave, he only saw a purple vortex in front of him emitting a strong force that seemed to reject him. It seemed to be compatible with the air.


    "Spatial energy!" Ye Ling was shocked. He could feel the aura that the whirlpool was emitting, and he was sure that it was the spatial energy that the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor was controlling.


    After observing the whirlpool for a long time, just as Ye Ling was about to step in, a strong pushing force came from inside and pushed him back in an instant.


    "Use the Key of the Universal Dimension to protect your body so you can enter the Gate of All Worlds!" The Xue Wuya suddenly spoke out, purposely reminding Ye Ling.


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling immediately raised his hand and called back the Key of the Universal Dimension. After the Key of the Universal Dimension had surrounded her body, Ye Ling once again entered the whirlpool.


    "Whiz!"


    Suddenly, a powerful suction force appeared, Ye Ling''s figure disappeared, and the vortex gradually disappeared, merging into the void and returning to tranquility.


    Ye Ling who had entered the Gate of All Worlds suddenly felt the sky spin and the earth spin, his mind go blank. Not knowing how much time had passed, Ye Ling seemed to have entered into a dream.


    A ray of light appeared before his eyes, followed by the first glimmer of light in the sky. The sky was filled with morning clouds, and the endless expanse of the Mountain and Sea Realm made it difficult for him to discern its authenticity.


    "Hurry up! If we''re late, we won''t make it to the assembly! "


    "Why are you in such a hurry? The assembly will take another two days. We will definitely make it!"


    "¡­"


    Before Ye Ling could figure out what was happening, a voice suddenly came from afar.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked around, only to see that not far from him, there were three men and two women walking together, all of them looking extremely anxious.


    The five of them had mediocre cultivation bases, and were only in the Dao Realm. However, the clothes they wore were completely out of place with Ye Ling, and actually looked old and simple.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ling was still confused.


    "You entered the space created by the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor. This is a world, and those people most likely still lived in the Ancient Era, which is why they seem to be unfamiliar."


    As the Xue Wuya appeared, its expression was somewhat strange. Looking at the end, it of course opened its mouth to explain to Ye Ling.


    That''s right!


    Just as the Xue Wuya had said, this was the independent world behind the Gate of All Worlds.


    "This is the world of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor?" Ye Ling frowned. He had always heard that cultivating to the extreme realm could open up a new realm, but today, his horizons had finally opened up.


    Ye Ling felt that the world here seemed to have the power to reject him, but it was not a big problem. Ye Ling knew that this place was controlled by the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, which meant that he was even closer to the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    "Eh? Look! "Why is that person wearing such a strange outfit?"


    "Who is he? "He is so handsome, why have I never seen him before?"


    "¡­"


    While Ye Ling was deep in thought, three men and two women walked over to him from afar. They all looked at him with strange gazes, as if they were curious about his attire.


    "Brother, are you preparing to rush to the assembly as well?"


    Out of the five people, a man in blue clothes walked out, and revealed a little suspicion as he asked Ye Ling in a light voice.


    Ye Ling was too engrossed in his thoughts, and ignored the blue clothed man. The blue clothed man''s expression was somewhat ugly, his name was "Du Yuan", and he was a member of the Du Family who was nearby.


    "Hey Brother Du, did you hit on someone''s cold butt with your hot face?"


    "Why are you wasting words with him, hurry up and hurry up!"


    Seeing that Du Yuan had closed the door, the man with an arrogant expression behind ridiculed Du Yuan.


    His name was "Xing Yun", and he was originally the young master of the clan. He had always been arrogant and despotic, looking down on everyone else, and was also the person with the highest cultivation among the five.


    Du Yuan''s face turned red, but after being mocked by Xing Yun, the stubborn anger in his heart started to surge, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling, and asked again: "May I ask, brother, are you going to the assembly?"


    "Oh?" who was deep in thought suddenly heard someone asking him something, he subconsciously turned his head to look, and when he saw Du Yuan''s wide-eyed expression, he did not understand, and asked: "What did you say?"


    "You!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s retort, and not hearing what he said clearly, Du Yuan was so angry that his lungs almost burst, causing him to blush red.


    "Ha ha!"


    Following this, the few people behind Du Yuan immediately burst out laughing. Seeing Du Yuan make a fool of himself made them feel speechless.


    Just at this moment, a lady dressed in purple walked out. Her footsteps were light and light as she walked to the front of Ye Ling, and looked at him with a reserved smile.


    The girl had a slim figure and her appearance was not bad. Her beautiful eyes constantly blinked at Ye Ling as she smiled and asked Ye Ling, "Sir, why are you staying here alone? Is it also to rush to the assembly? "

 C283

    Independent world.


    Ye Ling was ignorant to begin with, but suddenly being asked by Du Yuan, he was interrupted from his deep thoughts. When Ye Ling regained his senses, he saw that half of the people had their hands around their stomachs as they laughed.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the lady in purple''s expression, he raised his hand to rub his nose, then took a step forward, frightened the lady in purple so much that she looked confused, and quickly retreated.


    "You''re not qualified to speak for me!" Ye Ling''s face was solemn and cold, he raised his hand, and waved it, causing Du Yuan to reveal a look of fear. Before he could even react, he was frozen in mid air, not moving an inch.


    "This!"


    Seeing how Ye Ling was unable to move with just a raise of his hand, all of them immediately felt fear, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    As for the purple-clothed woman, she had long since been scared senseless and didn''t know what to do. However just as she wanted to retreat, Ye Ling suddenly approached and grabbed onto her wrist.


    "AHH!"


    The purple-dressed woman immediately let out a scream and her eyes were tightly closed, almost fainting from the shock.


    "Let her go!" When Xing Yun saw that the purple-dressed woman had been captured by Ye Ling, he became furious. That was because the purple-dressed woman was a woman that he had his eyes on, how could he allow others to touch her?


    Xing Yun instantly dashed forward with a savage look on his face, and instantly brandished his fist towards Ye Ling. He was not afraid of Ye Ling''s strength, and for the sake of his beloved woman, he had long since abandoned life and death.


    Ye Ling frowned, the cold Qi instantly diffused, and Xing Yun who was approaching suddenly turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Xing Yun!"


    Seeing Xing Yun being frozen in ice, the few people in the distance panicked. They were all so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    "Nobody move!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that any of you will be the first to die here!"


    Seeing those few restless people, Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. He just wanted to ask some questions, but they were all like headless flies, causing him to feel extremely upset.


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, everyone became silent, their faces filled with fear, they were standing there trembling.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked at the purple-clothed lady in his hands.


    The purple-clothed woman''s face was pale and cold sweat flowed down her face which had long since scared her soul away. Facing Ye Ling''s questioning, her body actually trembled and she almost fell limply to the ground.


    "No!"


    "Senior!" My name is "Ling''er", I beg you, please let me go! "


    The purple-clothed woman was scared to death. Facing such a terrifying fellow, how could she still have the courage to face him? Right now, she wished she could directly smash her head into the wall and die.


    "Ling''er?"


    "Very good! Tell me, where is this place? "


    Ye Ling saw that the girl was very obedient, he slightly nodded his head in satisfaction, then opened his mouth to ask again.


    "What is this place?" Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Ling''er felt confused, and then looked at Ye Ling up and down, thinking: "Isn''t he from here?"


    "Answer me?" Seeing that Ling''er was lost in thought, Ye Ling''s face darkened immediately as he scolded in a low voice.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    "This is Cloud''s End Mountain."


    Ling''er panicked, but forgot that Ye Ling was not a person from there.


    Ye Ling''s face immediately turned ashen, Ling''er''s reply had annoyed him. How could a world opened by the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor not even have a name?


    "Divine Emperor Realm!"


    "This is the Divine Emperor Realm!"


    Seeing the fierce look on Ye Ling''s face, Ling''er hurriedly said out.


    "Divine Emperor Realm?" Ye Ling frowned, and turned to look around, only then did he ask Ling''er, "What is the name of the biggest sect here? Where can I find it? "


    Ling''er''s reply was extremely fast. Facing Ye Ling who was acting maliciously, how could she dare to neglect him? Hence, she had long prepared for his response.


    "Divine Emperor Sect? Divine Emperor Realm? " Ye Ling was surprised, this kind of blatant act was as though he was afraid that others would not know that there was a Divine Emperor here.


    Ye Ling retracted his hand, then looked towards the end of the mountain and sea, laughing bitterly, he shook his head and waved his hand, releasing both Du Yuan and Xing Yun who was trapped in ice.


    "You can leave now!"


    Ye Ling didn''t bother with Ling''er and the others, and directly said with his back facing them.


    He originally had no intention to hurt others, and everything he did was to intimidate them. He only had one goal, and that was to find the whereabouts of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    Ling''er revealed a look of astonishment, looking at Ye Ling''s back, he did not dare make a sound, but Xing Yun was trembling uncontrollably from the cold, which made his panic even more.


    The three of them retreated to a distant place, then they quickly fled into the distance with their other two companions. They didn''t dare to delay in the slightest.


    "Searching for the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor s, isn''t such an easy matter either."


    "If the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor is still alive, wouldn''t it be a pipe dream to obtain the power of space?"


    He had entered the world of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor in a daze, yet, he had to search for it like looking for a needle in a haystack. He was really afraid that before he could even find the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, Emperor Huang would not even be alive.


    With worry on his face, Ye Ling slowly stepped into the air. Sensing the energy of heaven and earth, he realised that the spirit energy was scarce, and completely not half of Octoterra Divine Region''s strength.


    It was no wonder that the people here had weak cultivations and the strongest person was only Honorable Stage. If they wanted to find someone with Treading through the Sky Stage or higher, it would be difficult to go up to the sky.


    After Ling''er, Du Yuan and the rest left Ye Ling, they all quickly sped up. After flying a hundred miles away, the five of them finally slowed down, all of them looking backwards with tense expressions.


    "Who is that person? Why is it so terrifying? "


    Du Yuan almost sat down on his butt. The scene just now scared him to the point that he peed his pants.


    "Humph!" What''s there to be proud of, I, Xing Yun will deal with him sooner or later! " Xing Yun''s face was as cold as frost. While he had been frozen by Ye Ling for a period of time, he had suffered greatly and had almost frozen to death.


    Furthermore, Ye Ling had made a move on Ling''er, which made it difficult for him to calm down. He turned his head to look at Ling''er, and seeing that Ling''er was absent-minded, he would occasionally look over.


    "That man doesn''t seem to have any ill intentions towards us!" Right at the moment when everyone was feeling uneasy and the fear in their hearts had not disappeared, Ling''er spoke up for Ye Ling.


    That was because, from the first moment Ling''er saw Ye Ling, he had already taken a fancy to him.


    The young girl''s heart had always been like this. She believed in love at first sight, and she believed even more in her original intention.


    "Humph!" Ling''er, he was molesting you just now! " Hearing Ling''er''s words, Xing Yun snorted coldly, looking at his angrily.


    "You call touching hands molestation?"


    "Then, how many times have you assaulted Li Ling''er?"


    Du Yuan frowned and looked at Xing Yun with a sneer on his face. He intended to stab him in the face to take back some interest for making a fool out of himself.


    "Du Yuan, you better shut up!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for falling out with you!"


    Hearing Du Yuan''s words, Xing Yun''s face became ugly, he glared at Du Yuan, then looked at Ling''er and said: "Ling''er, as long as I, Xing Yun, am here, I guarantee that no one will harass you anymore!"


    "Well said, but I''m afraid you''ll run away faster than me!" Du Yuan pursed his lips, with a look of schadenfreude, he purposely took Xing Yun''s stage.


    Xing Yun''s face turned green, he glared at Du Yuan, and was truly prepared to teach Du Yuan a lesson, but suddenly he felt a wave of killing intent quickly approaching them.


    "This is bad!"


    "This is Cloud''s End Mountain. Rumor has it that robbers frequently come here, so let''s evacuate!"


    Xing Yun''s face became ugly, he looked at Du Yuan and the others, and started to urge them.


    "He''s really treating me like a piece of cake?"


    "Why haven''t we seen anyone in broad daylight?"


    Du Yuan did not believe him, but he guessed that Xing Yun was deliberately looking for someone to climb the stairs, so he revealed a sneer, and was too concerned about it.


    Seeing how anxious Xing Yun was, they actually did not believe him. Instead, they looked around them and treated what Xing Yun had said as a joke.


    Seeing that, Xing Yun''s heart burned with anxiety. He glared at Du Yuan but was unable to explain it, just at this moment, the surrounding air changed color, and several figures suddenly rushed out from the forest below, approaching from all directions.


    Du Yuan looked around, and when he intentionally avoided Xing Yun''s gaze, he was surprised to see that there was someone quickly walking towards them, causing his face to immediately turn pale white.


    "What should we do?"


    "They have too many people, and all of them are Mixed Dao Stage s!"


    Ling''er and the rest were immediately terrified, regretting that they did not misunderstand Xing Yun previously, just that it was too late to say anything now.


    "What should we do?"


    "Are you asking me?"


    "I told you to leave just now, but you all chose to listen to this shameless bastard. Go ask him what to do!"


    Xing Yun''s face was extremely ugly to behold, seeing that everyone was finally aware of the danger, he was extremely vexed, previously, no one believed in him, but now, they had thought of him, what could he do?


    Du Yuan''s face was pale white. After hearing Xing Yun''s words, he instead felt ashamed, but the situation was urgent. If he wanted to escape and ascend, he could only fight with those people.


    "Big brother! Look, there are two more women there! "


    Just as Du Yuan, Xing Yun and the others were panicking, among the crowd that was rushing over, there was actually a person with a mischievous smile on his face who raised his hand and pointed towards Ling''er and the other lady behind Xing Yun.


    The group of people who suddenly attacked were led by a scarred man with a bald head. He looked extremely ugly, but his cultivation was the highest, at the seventh level of Mixed Dao Stage.


    The knife-scarred man''s name was "Zheng Xiong", and he was the leader of the Jue Yun Mountain bandits. He specialized in robbing houses and road robbing.

 C284

    "Hehe!"


    Zheng Xiong led his brothers and instantly surrounded Xing Yun and the others. His face had a wretched expression as he stared at Ling''er and laughed.


    Seeing Zheng Xiong looking at Ling''er with ill intentions, Xing Yun was instantly enraged. He blocked in front of Ling''er with an ice-cold expression, and directly roared at Zheng Xiong.


    "Pfft!"


    "Mount Blood Cloud is my home. If you want to pass by here, no one can leave this place alive without paying a price!"


    "I don''t care who you are, just quickly hand over your valuables and then leave those two women with just one arm destroyed. I''ll let you guys go!"


    Zheng Xiong''s face turned ugly, seeing Xing Yun obstructing his appreciation, he immediately shouted out loud, his face revealing a sinister look, he issued a warning to Xing Yun and the others.


    Hearing that, Ling''er and the other lady''s face became ugly, the two of them had their backs facing each other, looking extremely anxious, they looked around at Xing Yun and the others, afraid that they would abandon the two of them.


    Hearing that, Du Yuan''s face immediately became as white as paper, he turned to look at Ling''er behind him, and muttered in his heart, "It''s just two women, what does it have to do with me? "It''s not as good as that!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Look at all of you scoundrels, killing people for their goods, if you want me to sit still and wait for death, don''t even think about it!"


    Without waiting for Du Yuan to speak, Xing Yun suddenly roared out, his eyes red as he shouted at Zheng Xiong and the rest. Ling''er was his woman, he naturally would not abandon his.


    Even though he had always been arrogant and conceited, he would never compromise to a villain. When faced with justice, he would never be vague, and risking his life was his nature.


    "Die if you want to die!"


    "Can you not hold me?"


    Du Yuan was purposely provoking Zheng Xiong, he thought that his life was short, how could he possibly lose his life over a woman.


    "I''m willing to give up everything on me. I''m begging you, big brother, to let me go, what do you think?" Before Du Yuan could make his decision, the other man immediately stepped forward and handed over everything he had, and looked at Zheng Xiong with a pleading gaze.


    "You''re not human!" When Xing Yun saw this, his face immediately turned green from anger. He looked at the fellow who sold out his comrades.


    "Hmm?"


    "This won''t do, we have to break the rules, we have to break an arm!" Seeing that someone took the initiative to beg for forgiveness, Zheng Xiong smiled slightly, revealing an unfriendly gaze to the man in front of him, he raised his hand and waved it.


    A man walked out from behind Zheng Xiong. With a sneer on his face, he suddenly approached the man who was begging for mercy, and without saying a word, he swung his blade downwards.


    "No!"


    Xing Yun''s companion screamed out miserably in an instant. His right arm had separated from his body and was cut in half by the blade.


    "Useless thing, get lost!"


    Zheng Xiong grinned, and looked at the miserable wailing fellow, revealing a look of despise, then looked at Xing Yun and Du Yuan and asked: "Who else took the initiative to come out?"


    Seeing that Zheng Xiong was not paying any attention to him, the man with one of his arms severed immediately turned and ran, and did not bother with Xing Yun and the rest at all, as he realized the ancient saying, "When a great calamity is about to befall us, we will each go our separate ways".


    Xing Yun''s face turned gloomy and cold, he stared angrily at his companion who was running away, he hated him so much that the roots of his teeth were itching, "Beast! The next time I see you, I will definitely not let you off! "


    "Next time?"


    "I think you''ll have to explain it here this time!" Hearing Xing Yun''s angry curses, Du Yuan smiled bitterly and took a step forward. He cupped his fists and looked at Zheng Xiong and said, "I am willing to hand over everything I have and willingly lose an arm. I beg this big brother to let me live!"


    "Du Yuan!"


    "You actually betrayed me!?" Could it be that you''re a cruel and unscrupulous person as well? "


    Seeing Du Yuan suddenly begging for mercy, Xing Yun''s face immediately turned sinister, he shouted at Du Yuan angrily, the anger in his heart erupting like a volcano, it was hard to suppress.


    "Du Yuan, you can''t do this!"


    "Du Yuan! Please don''t leave us behind! "


    Seeing that Du Yuan had chosen to protect himself, Ling''er and the other woman were momentarily unable to remain calm. Their eyes became misty and they pleaded to Du Yuan for help.


    "You can''t blame me!"


    "I am also crossing the river with the Clay Buddha now, you guys should just rely on Xing Yun! Didn''t he say that he would protect you? I, Du Yuan do not have that kind of ability! "


    Du Yuan felt bitter and bitter, he then looked at Xing Yun, who was at the side. Facing Ling''er''s and Luo Hua City Mistress'' pleas, he could only be stone-hearted, he did not want to die here, so he could only place all the responsibility on Xing Yun.


    "Bastard!"


    When Xing Yun heard this, he almost went into a rage, but just as he was glaring at Du Yuan, Du Yuan actually lost an arm, his face immediately became extremely pale, and gave Zheng Xiong everything he had, and left without looking back.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Interesting, to think that there was not a single tough bone. It seems like I have saved a lot of energy this time!"


    Zheng Xiong laughed out loud, upon seeing Xing Yun''s group of five, two of them had already chosen to leave to protect their lives, the remaining two women and Xing Yun were simply nothing in his eyes.


    "Big brother!"


    "It seems like this guy is just waiting for death. How about we just send him on his way?"


    Seeing Xing Yun standing alone in front blocking them, the brothers behind Zheng Xiong actually could not hold it in any longer, and revealed evil expressions on their faces as they looked at Xing Yun, asking for orders.


    "Alright!"


    "I really want to see just what ability does he have to stop me!"


    Zheng Xiong nodded in agreement. He could tell that Xing Yun was a stubborn man, if he didn''t give him a hint, he wouldn''t even know how to write the words.


    Zheng Xiong agreed, all of the bandits started to walk closer, with a cold smile on their faces, they glared at Xing Yun and the other two like tigers stalking their prey.


    Ling''er''s face was pale, with a sword in his hand, he was preparing to fight to the death with the other lady. They would not sit still and wait for death, and even more so, would not let Zheng Xiong''s wish be fulfilled.


    Xing Yun''s face turned gloomy and cold, protecting the two girls. In front of the great enemy, he actually did not care about his own life and death, one could tell that he was truly sincere towards Ling''er.


    "Kill!"


    Just then, Xing Yun suddenly bellowed, he suddenly took a step forward and slashed at the group around him, directly into their midst.


    Puff puff!


    Even if he was unable to defeat her, he would not push her back by half a step. This was because the person behind him was his beloved, and even if he were to die in battle, he would not let them harm Ling''er.


    "Xing Yun!" Seeing Xing Yun''s miserable state, Ling''er''s face was immediately covered in tears. She too, had no way to escape, and was currently fighting to the death with another girl.


    "A bunch of useless bums!"


    "If you can''t even kill a piece of trash, what''s the use!"


    When Zheng Xiong saw that his own people, were actually still unable to kill Xing Yun, he was immediately infuriated. Just as Xing Yun was trying to push everyone back, Zheng Xiong suddenly turned into a ray of starlight and flew towards him.


    Puff!


    Zheng Xiong stabbed his blade straight through Xing Yun''s chest.


    "AHH!" Xing Yun screamed miserably in an instant. All the energy in his body dispersed, and he instantly lost his life on the spot.


    "Humph!" Zheng Xiong sneered, and suddenly kicked the dead Xing Yun out, then looked at the two women in front of him and said loudly, "You two better surrender, otherwise your fight will be the same as his!"


    "Xing Yun!"


    Seeing Xing Yun die, Ling''er was heartbroken. He hated himself even more in his heart, and if it wasn''t for his, Xing Yun wouldn''t have stayed behind to wait for death.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Just as Ling''er gave up resisting, the woman beside her actually pounced towards Zheng Xiong with a face full of anger.


    "Bitch!"


    "You are courting death!"


    Seeing that, Zheng Xiong''s face turned ugly. Just as the lady approached, Zheng Xiong suddenly leaped, and with a flick of his wrist, he made a comeback!


    Pfft!


    The girl''s body was instantly cut in half by the blade and she died on the spot.


    When Ling''er saw that, he was so frightened that his face had already turned as white as paper. His body couldn''t help but tremble, and revealed a gaze of hatred as he looked at Zheng Xiong.


    "You are more obedient!"


    "Rest assured, I will not hurt you. Instead, I will make you my wife!" "Come, let me kiss one!"


    Zheng Xiong flew closer to Ling''er, and upon seeing that Ling''er did not continue to resist, he thought that Ling''er was scared silly and did not have the confidence to fight him.


    Zheng Xiong''s face was extremely perverted, he slowly extended his hand out towards Ling''er''s chest, and just as his hand was about to touch Ling''er''s body, he saw Ling''er suddenly move backwards, and raised his sword to stab Zheng Xiong.


    "Whiz!"


    "Bastard!" Zheng Xiong realised that his situation was bad, and anxiously dodged. The clash had cut his face, and a burst of pain could be felt, only to see a streak of bright red flying in the sky.


    "Boss!"


    When the brothers around Zheng Xiong saw that Zheng Xiong was injured, they started to panic and called out to him.


    "F * ck!" Zheng Xiong was safe and sound, he waved his hand at his brother, then glared at Ling''er angrily, his right hand touching his cheek, red blood staining his palm.


    So it turned out that Ling''er''s sword almost cut Zheng Xiong''s face open, and luckily, a gash appeared on his face.


    "Bitch!"


    "You''re refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you know how hard I am!"


    Zheng Xiong was furious, he suddenly pounced towards Ling''er with his ferocious face, cursing incessantly, making him look extremely evil.


    The current her did not want to live anymore, even if it meant her death, she would make Zheng Xiong pay the price.


    "Whiz!"


    Zheng Xiong''s face was gloomy, he suddenly waved his hand. The saber in her hand flew into the air, and with a bang, Ling''er''s longsword was sent flying.


    Plop!


    Without waiting for Ling''er to react, Zheng Xiong suddenly approached and kicked her several meters away, almost falling into the air.


    Sou sou!


    Zheng Xiong''s subordinates anxiously flew out, and in an instant, trapped the heavily injured Ling''er in the air, while Zheng Xiong''s face was ice-cold, and rushed straight for Ling''er.

 C285

    "Let me go!"


    "You beasts are inferior to me!"


    Ling''er, who had been captured, resisted with all his might. Hatred filled his pale face. No matter how hard she struggled, she was unable to break out of the prison.


    Ling''er spit out a mouthful of blood, and five bright red finger marks appeared on his cheeks. Right now, she was like a caged bird that could be slaughtered at any moment.


    Ling''er wanted to cry, but no tears came out. The anger in his heart was hard to vent, Xing Yun had died because of him, and he herself was unable to stop himself from crying. Seeing the Zheng Xiong in front of his, yet unable to kill him, she hated himself for being incapable of doing anything.


    "Big brother! I think we should just go with the plan. Since this woman is dishonest and doesn''t have to be courteous to him, why not let us brothers have a good time? "


    Upon seeing Ling Er''s pitiful and moving appearance, everyone had an impulse to go out and enjoy the happiness that comes with her. Naturally, some of them wanted to make a move.


    "Alright!"


    "Let me help her, and then I''ll leave it for you to handle!"


    Zheng Xiong nodded his head and smiled, then directly grabbed Ling''er in front of him, with a vulgar look on his face, he suddenly grabbed onto Ling''er''s clothes in front of his chest.


    "No you beasts! Let me go! "


    Ling''er immediately cried out in pain. Seeing that his clothes were torn, he continuously struggled, wanting to stop Zheng Xiong. However, her limbs were powerless, unable to resist Zheng Xiong''s pressure.


    "Ha ha!"


    A few of the onlookers laughed out loud. Their eyes were wide open as they looked at Ling''er''s exposed skin. They looked like they were drooling with anxiety.


    However, just as everyone was paying attention to Ling''er being humiliated by Zheng Xiong, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. He was none other than Ye Ling, who was walking forward alone.


    The current Ye Ling, was neither fast nor slow, he slowly walked forward, and when he saw that there were people spectating from above, he became curious.


    "There''s actually the smell of blood?" Ye Ling was confused, feeling the traces of a battle in the air and the dense blood stench, instead, it caught his attention.


    "No!"


    When Ye Ling was staring ahead, a shout suddenly disappeared, the voice was familiar, it was the woman who answered his question previously.


    "It''s her?" Ye Ling looked carefully and saw that there was a woman among the crowd. Her clothes were tattered and her skin was more than half covered.


    He was sure that the woman was Ling''er, one of the three males and two females, why did he not see the others at that time, Ye Ling already had an answer in his heart.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling immediately flew over, and just as Zheng Xiong''s subordinates were gloating and staring at Ling''er''s body, Ye Ling actually silently came to the center of the crowd and stood right in front of Zheng Xiong.


    "What!"


    "Boss, be careful behind you!"


    Everyone suddenly looked startled, Ye Ling''s sudden appearance actually scared them and made them retreat anxiously, some of them even reminded Zheng Xiong.


    Zheng Xiong frowned, he had originally just raised his interest, but was interrupted. This made him unhappy, but before he could turn around, he suddenly felt a chill behind his back.


    Zheng Xiong''s face froze for a moment, and just as he turned to look behind him, he saw a man dressed in black clothes, looking at him with an unfriendly gaze.


    "Who are you!" Zheng Xiong''s heart surged with fear, he anxiously turned around and retreated, his eyes staring wide open at Ye Ling, but he secretly exclaimed in his heart: "When did he come? I actually didn''t notice it? "


    "Senior!" She covered her chest with both hands, and upon seeing Ye Ling appear, she actually saw a trace of hope, and anxiously asked Ye Ling for help, "Senior, please save me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression clearly a bit ugly. Seeing Ling''er being humiliated by the crowd, the anger in his heart was naturally difficult to calm.


    Especially seeing Ling''er like that, he thought of Yun Nichang who died in Lang Yun''s hands, he hated these beasts to the core.


    "Do they know each other? Why can''t I see his strength? " When Zheng Xiong heard that it was difficult for Ling''er to ask for help, his face immediately turned ugly, and he asked Ye Ling who was standing in front of him: "Who are you? You and I have no enmity or grievances with each other, so it''s best for you not to meddle in other people''s business, or else don''t think of leaving this place alive! "


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Let that woman go and I''ll give you a quick death. Otherwise, don''t blame me for burning your bones to ashes!"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, the tone was extremely cold, his body releasing an extremely cold Qi, causing the people around him to have a drastic change in expression, their bodies actually could not help but tremble.


    Zheng Xiong''s heart trembled, he sensed Ye Ling''s Spirit Qi, unexpectedly he had an ominous premonition, but because he was too concerned about his own reputation, he could only endure.


    "What big words you have there!"


    "Someone actually took the initiative to send himself to his death, my uncle will grant his wish!"


    Zheng Xiong was enraged, he looked at his brother at the side, and then quickly retreated, bringing Ling''er with him. He looked at Ye Ling with a cold smile.


    Sou sou!


    Needless to say more, Zheng Xiong retreated a few steps back, and all of his brothers instantly brandished their swords and rushed towards Ye Ling. Each of them had a fierce look on their faces as they pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "Senior!" Seeing the crowd attack Ye Ling, Ling''er revealed a worried expression, deeply afraid that Ye Ling and Xing Yun would end up like his.


    However, just as Ling''er''s heart tensed up, he saw that Ye Ling had not moved an inch, and from his body, frost power s suddenly spouted out. Everyone rushing towards him was instantly covered in ice, and all became frozen in mid air.


    "How is this possible?" When Zheng Xiong saw this, his expression changed greatly. Seeing that his own subordinates were all sealed in ice, Ye Ling did not even make a move.


    Seeing how easy it was for Ye Ling, the thirst in her heart became even stronger. Ye Ling had to appear and once again, ignite her hope.


    Ye Ling stepped on the icicles and slowly walked towards Zheng Xiong. If he wanted to kill someone, no one would be able to stop him. Furthermore, he did not put Zheng Xiong in his eyes at all.


    He looked at Ling''er in his hand, and suddenly saw that he had clenched his teeth, and suddenly pushed Ling''er towards Ye Ling, while he himself turned around and ran.


    "Trying to run?" Ye Ling sneered. Seeing Zheng Xiong running away, he actually did not chase after him, and suddenly waved his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    An icicle flew out in an instant like a flash.


    "AHH!" Zheng Xiong screamed miserably in an instant as the icicles pierced his chest and froze him in midair. Although he did not die, that was because Ye Ling had deliberately kept his pathetic life.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and instantly caught Ling''er who was flying over, then broke through the energy restraining Ling''er, and stood to the side.


    Plop!


    Ling''er was relieved, and his teary eyes looked at Ye Ling, suddenly he knelt in mid air, his face filled with gratitude, and directly expressed his thanks to Ye Ling.


    "Senior, thank you for saving me. Ling''er is willing to do anything to repay you with his life!"


    Ling''er did not joke when he revealed her true emotions. Ye Ling was able to save her from fire and water, and furthermore, was able to make her report his chastity. She naturally had to repay Ye Ling for saving her life.


    Ye Ling frowned, Ling''er''s words made him feel uncomfortable, he was not a shameless villain who took advantage of others, furthermore, how could he let a burden follow by his side?


    "Senior, are you looking down on Ling''er?" Hearing that Ye Ling had rejected his, Ling''er looked at Ye Ling with tears in his eyes, and did not have any intention of standing up.


    Her pitiful expression and teary eyes made one''s heart ache.


    However, since Ye Ling had already decided, he naturally would not change his decision. Turning his head to look at the frozen Zheng Xiong in front of him, he raised his hand to point at Zheng Xiong, and said to Ling''er: "I''ll leave this person for you to deal with, return all the pain he brought to you!"


    "Senior, you?" Ye Ling suddenly telling her all of these actually surprised Ling''er, but when he thought about the humiliation he had suffered, the anger and hatred in his heart surged.


    Ling''er fiercely bit his lips, turning his head to look at Zheng Xiong, who was inferior to the beast, and wanted to sully his life. She slowly stood up, and suddenly flew towards Zheng Xiong with the sword in his hand.


    Without saying a word, Ling''er''s sword slashed down, and Zheng Xiong who was sealed in ice, suddenly split into two, and died on the spot.


    The four women would go crazy if they suffered such a huge humiliation. Coincidentally, he wanted Ling''er to personally solve the problem in her heart and only then would he be able to let her regain his confidence.


    Thinking back to Yun Nichang''s death, Ye Ling felt guilty in her heart. Even though Lang Yun had been killed, he still felt that she had let down Yun Nichang.


    Puff puff!


    As Ye Ling was deep in thought, Ling''er seemed to have gone insane, as he killed all the men who had seen her body before his.


    At this moment, her entire body was dyed red with blood. Droplets of blood dripped down from the longsword in her hand. Her face was pale, and her haggard appearance revealed no emotion.


    Ling''er came close to Ye Ling, and looked at him with eyes filled with desire. Right now, she looked extremely ugly, but she did not want to hide it. She needed some sympathy and concern from others, but most importantly, she hoped that Ye Ling would change his mind.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, he was not the least bit moved by Ling''er, he sympathized with his, but he would not take responsibility for his, it was his responsibility.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze and directly stepped onto the mountain range''s edge. Now that the sun was about to set, he naturally would not waste time.


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not pay attention to his, he bit his lips and watched Ye Ling''s leaving figure. With a face full of unwillingness, he directly chased after Ye Ling.


    Even if Ye Ling had no right to stop his, she was determined to follow Ye Ling. Her friend had betrayed her, but the person who loved her had died because of her. How could she still have the face to return to the clan?


    Just like that, the two of them disappeared into the sky. The setting sun disappeared, and the endless night engulfed the Mountains and Seas.

 C286

    As the night descended, the moon was nowhere to be seen.


    This place was where the Divine Emperor Sect was located, all the passersby who were rushing over rushed over to Divine Emperor Sect, preparing to rush over to the assembly, hoping to be accepted as disciples by the Divine Emperor Sect.


    Just as he landed on the ground, there was a sudden muffled sound as Ling''er fell to the ground, falling into a deep coma.


    Ye Ling frowned, his back facing Ling''er who was lying on the ground. He wanted to ignore him, but seeing Ling''er being so stubborn, he could not bear it.


    "Ai!"


    "There is so much love in the world, but I am just a wounded lover!"


    "Why should I? If you struggle to continue fighting, you will end up sinking deeper and deeper into the ground! "


    Ye Ling''s heart was bitter, he shook his head and sighed, then simply turned around and carried the unconscious Ling''er in his arms, and directly walked towards the city gate.


    "What happened to the woman in his arms?"


    "Can''t you see that she''s not dressed properly? It''s most likely going to be a disaster! "


    "Tsk tsk!" You are so brazen, are you not afraid of Divine Emperor Sect finding out? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling carried the unconscious Ling''er, and just as he was about to enter the city gate, he suddenly saw the people around looking at him with contempt, as though Ye Ling was a vulgar person.


    "Halt!"


    Ye Ling did not bother about him. Just as he entered the city gates, the city guards suddenly stood up and blocked in front of Ye Ling, looking at him unkindly.


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not understand, the cultivation level of the guard in front of him was just in the Transcending Mortality Stage, to the point where he did not even put him in his eyes.


    "What happened to the woman in your arms?"


    "Also, do you have an invitation from the Divine Emperor Sect? If you do not have it, you will not be able to enter the city! "


    The guard''s face revealed unfriendly intent, he looked at Ling''er who was in Ye Ling''s embrace and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Invitation?"


    "I don''t have an invitation, and my woman is injured. I''m preparing to enter the city to treat her. Is that even not okay?"


    Ye Ling sneered, seeing that the guard had the intention to question him, he didn''t mind about the invitation at all.


    "The Divine Emperor Sect has an order, those with unknown identities are not allowed to enter!"


    "Persons with suspicious identities are not allowed to enter!" Furthermore, you are not allowed to enter! "


    The guard said, without any proof, he wanted to make things difficult for Ye Ling.


    "Yes!" This kind of person is too despicable! "


    "That woman is obviously the victim. He must be lusting after her beauty!"


    "¡­"


    The spectators started to criticize Ye Ling, showing how righteous they were, as if they were trying to fan the flames.


    But, just as everyone was watching Ye Ling, a person suddenly walked out from the crowd, the person''s right sleeve was ripped apart, he was actually Du Yuan who just escaped.


    "It''s him?"


    "Isn''t that woman in my arms Ling''er?"


    Du Yuan was shocked. He had thought that Xing Yun and Ling''er would never be able to escape from the Heaven, yet he actually saw Ling''er here at the city gate.


    This caused Du Yuan to have some scruples, and he wanted to step in, but he was afraid that things wouldn''t be as simple as he thought.


    After a moment of silence, Du Yuan chose to retreat and hide in the crowd to observe the situation. When things come to an end, he might step forward to help Ling''er.


    Ye Ling who was in the middle of the crowd had an extremely ugly expression. Being humiliated and misunderstanding was not what he wanted, furthermore, not everyone could measure his strength.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling suddenly released the Qi from his body, causing a burst of terrifying pressure to spread out abruptly.


    Thump! Thump!


    Everyone retreated, their expressions all pale white, their faces filled with fear as they stared at Ye Ling.


    Even the guard standing in front of Ye Ling was unable to remain calm. He looked at Ye Ling with fear and asked, "What are you trying to do? This is the Divine Emperor Sect, it''s not your place to behave atrociously here! "


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, his voice was extremely loud and clear, it shook the entire space, his cultivation was at the ninth stage of the Treading through the Sky Stage, if he wanted to kill everyone, it would only take a moment.


    The guard was panicking. Facing Ye Ling''s might, he actually did not dare to go against him. The strong preyed on the weak, and power was everything.


    The surrounding people did not dare remain calm, thinking back to when they were mocking Ye Ling, and now they all wanted to slap themselves in the face.


    "Who is it!?" How dare you behave atrociously here? "


    Just as everyone was terrified and no one dared to go forward, a loud shout suddenly came from inside the city gate, followed by a pressure that was comparable to a Spirit Master.


    "It''s an elder of the Divine Emperor Sect!"


    As soon as a figure appeared at the city gate, the guards all turned around and cupped their fists as they bowed.


    As for the crowd, they all had looks of respect on their faces as they cupped their fists and silently looked at the surroundings.


    "Such a small Honorable Stage, what big airs it has?" Ye Ling frowned. He sensed that the person who walked out of the city gate was only at the fourth level of the Spirit Master Realm.


    This person had his hands behind his back, and revealed a cold expression. He squinted his eyes slightly, and looked at Ye Ling, as if he did not put Ye Ling in his eyes at all.


    His name was "Tai Sheng", and he was an outer elder of the Divine Emperor Sect. His status was not high, and he guarded the city gate everyday.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you making such a ruckus in my jurisdiction, don''t you know that this is the territory of the Divine Emperor Sect?"


    Tai Sheng looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then acted like he was lazy, and casually asked Ye Ling.


    "And who are you?"


    "Who can stop me?"


    "Don''t put on an act in front of me, I''m preparing to enter the city and tell your men to scram!"


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at Tai Sheng''s arrogant appearance, he was actually annoyed. After all, he was an esteemed guest, how could he be looked down upon?


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Tai Sheng''s narrowed eyes suddenly widened, following that, his body released a powerful Qi, attempting to intimidate Ye Ling.


    However, no matter how much air he put on, Ye Ling did not move an inch. Instead, a cold smile appeared on his face as he looked at.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Could it be that this guy''s cultivation is higher than mine?" I can''t see his depth? "


    Ye Ling stood in front of him like a huge mountain, causing him to be unable to move, and thought to himself, "We cannot provoke this person, it seems we can only stabilize him, and wait for the sect to send out their experts to suppress him first."


    "Hehe!"


    Thinking about that, Tai Sheng suddenly had a 360 degree change, his face had a fake smile, looked at Ye Ling and said: "So it''s a senior, my eyes are weak, I hope senior can be magnanimous, and not lower yourself to me."


    "Stop wasting your breath on me. If you know what''s good for you, then scram immediately!" Ye Ling sneered. He would naturally ignore someone who spoke wrongly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Tai Sheng''s face suddenly flushed when he heard it. Being scolded by Ye Ling in front of the crowd, naturally made him lose all face.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Elder Tai Sheng actually wants to call her senior?"


    "¡­"


    Tai Sheng''s actions caused everyone to be astonished. They originally thought that Tai Sheng would step forward and teach this arrogant person a lesson, but they never expected that things would turn out this way.


    "Could he really be a hidden expert?" Du Yuan who was in the middle of the crowd, saw that Ye Ling did not even give face to the growth of the old, a ripple suddenly appeared inside, thinking: "If I can get this person''s care, then wouldn''t I, Du Yuan, become famous?"


    Just as Ye Ling was carrying Ling''er and was walking out of the city gate, Du Yuan anxiously shouted from the crowd. After that, he revealed an excited look and quickly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Du Yuan approaching, he thought in his heart, "So that familiar aura from earlier was actually him?"


    Ye Ling sensed it long ago, but when he found out that it was Du Yuan, he did not care about it, and directly walked towards the city gate.


    "Halt!"


    "And who are you?"


    Tai Sheng''s face was extremely ugly, his boss''s Du Yuan barged in without restraint, and actually disregarded him, directly blocking Du Yuan in front of him as he asked in a low voice.


    "Elder Tai Sheng, I know that senior. The woman in his arms is my companion. Elder Tai Sheng, please allow me to enter the city gate!"


    Du Yuan immediately cupped his fists in greeting to Tai Sheng, and then explained to Tai Sheng, his gaze never leaving Ye Ling, as though he was afraid that he had missed something.


    "Oh?" When Tai Sheng heard, his face immediately froze. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling who had left and thought to himself, "There''s still such a reckless person? Alright, then I''ll grant you that wish? "


    Tai Sheng retreated, and actually did not say much, as if he was giving Ye Ling face, which aroused the curiosity of the crowd.


    Seeing that, Du Yuan''s face revealed joy, he anxiously rushed towards the city gate, as he was not as aware of the current situation as I was.


    "Elder, are we going to let them go just like this?"


    Seeing that Elder Tai Sheng did not stop him, the guard at the door, who was afraid that the Divine Emperor Sect would punish him, asked Tai Sheng in a low voice with a serious expression.


    "Let go? Who said I would let them go? "


    "Didn''t you hear about catching turtles in a jar?"


    Tai Sheng sneered. How could he let this matter slip by so easily, when it had caused his face to be covered all over the ground?


    "Go!" To spy on them and tell me where they should stay, I am prepared to give them a huge gift! "


    Tai Sheng slightly squinted his eyes, looking at the back of Ye Ling who had disappeared within the city gate, and with a cold and gloomy expression, he ordered the guard at the front of the city gate.

 C287

    "Senior!"


    Du Yuan who had entered the city followed closely behind Ye Ling, causing his footsteps to seem as though they were flying, making him breathless. Even if he used all his strength, he was unable to catch up.


    Ye Ling passed through the crowd and purposely hastened his footsteps to disappear from Du Yuan''s sight, but he did not give up, and continued to search everywhere.


    "The Tempest Inn?" The guard walked out of the crowd and came over to look at the inn''s signboard. After knowing where Ye Ling lived, he quickly turned around and disappeared.


    Deep in the night, in one of the rooms in the inn, Ye Ling sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Although there was only one room, Ye Ling was not picky. Ling''er slept on the bed, but he just sat on the floor with his eyes closed.


    The current Ling''er had not suffered any major injuries since long ago, and with Ye Ling here, he naturally wouldn''t die so easily on top of Ling''er.


    Within the pitch-black house, everything was quiet. However, a light breeze was blowing outside the door, causing the leaves in the courtyard to flutter. One figure after another quietly appeared in front of the door.


    Their cultivation levels were not ordinary, all of them were in the level of the Profound Honorable Stage, and the leader was an Empyrean. They were all experts from the Divine Emperor Sect, and they were all helpers that Tai Sheng had personally asked for.


    At this moment, Tai Sheng followed closely behind. His expression was ice-cold as he looked at the Sky Sovereign expert and said, "The person is right here. You all must capture him. If he dares to resist, just kill him!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me!"


    "If not for Sect Master, even if you were to kneel and beg me" Luo Chen ", I would not have bothered with you!"


    The Empyrean frowned, looking at Tai Sheng with unfriendly eyes. It was as if he didn''t have any good impressions of him. With his position in the sect, he was naturally not someone that could be compared with Tai Sheng.


    Tai Sheng was speechless, his old face blushing red. Looking at Sky Sovereign Luo Chen, he cursed in his heart, "Why are you being arrogant? I was the one who found out about him, so I just wanted to let you help out a little. "


    Creak!


    Just as Tai Sheng and Luo Chen were looking at each other without uttering a word, the door that was suddenly closed slowly opened by itself, looking extremely strange.


    Sky Sovereign Luo Chen anxiously led his sect''s experts to retreat, his face serious as he looked at the opened door.


    "Look at how scared you are!"


    "It''s just that the wind is too strong, causing the door to be blown open. Is there really a need to be that afraid?"


    Tai Sheng laughed, seeing the appearance of Luo Chen and the rest, he pretended to be calm, intending to mock them.


    Luo Chen''s expression was ugly, the interior of the simple door didn''t show any abnormalities, and instead turned to Tai Sheng and said, "You''re not afraid, are you? "You go in, you''re the one who provoked him, go catch him yourself if you dare!"


    "This?" Hearing Luo Chen''s words, Tai Sheng''s face instantly turned red, but he did not dare to reject. He was born with great love for face, how could he allow others to look at him through the crack in the door?


    "Alright!"


    "Just you wait!"


    Tai Sheng braced himself and nodded in agreement. Then, he took a big step forward and slowly approached the door.


    When she saw that the interior of the room was pitch black, she felt uneasy.


    Just when Tai Sheng''s heart was trembling with fear and trepidation, a silhouette appeared in front of him as soon as his foot stepped into the room, a cold light flickered in his eyes.


    "F * ck!" When Tai Sheng saw it, he was so frightened that he immediately cried out. He felt a sharp pain on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood. His body flew out of the door in a flash.


    "What?" Luo Chen and the rest''s expression changed greatly, when they saw Tai Sheng on the ground, they immediately fainted, and each of them anxiously went to surround the door.


    "Who are you?"


    "My Divine Emperor Sect has always been isolated from the world. Why do you want to become enemies with my Divine Emperor Sect?"


    Luo Chen''s face was ice-cold, he glared at the figure inside the door. Although he could not find out the cultivation level of the person inside the sect, he knew that love and hate were definitely not simple.


    "I have no intention of becoming your enemy!"


    "It''s just that you guys are too annoying, yet you''re opposing me everywhere. I can only teach him a lesson!"


    "Hmm? So young? " Seeing Ye Ling walking out, Luo Chen was actually extremely shocked. Ye Ling looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, but his cultivation was deep and unfathomable, to the point that he was shocked.


    "Sir, you barged into my city gate, ignoring the dignity of my Divine Emperor Sect, I would like to invite you to visit my Divine Emperor Sect, would you like to honor me with some face?" Luo Chen''s expression became heavy, he did not dare to easily offend Ye Ling, but at the moment, he had to take Ye Ling down, and only by knowing Ye Ling''s identity, would he be at ease.


    "Please? Is this how the Divine Emperor Sect treats its guests? "


    "You barged into my residence late at night, hoping to take the chance to not get attacked by others. This is precisely what I want to experience, the way the Divine Emperor Sect does!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, and looked at Luo Chen with an unfriendly gaze, clearly intending to humiliate Luo Chen and the others.


    Luo Chen''s ears were flushed red. Even though he had been humiliated by Ye Ling in such a way, he could not find any words to refute him. Ye Ling was sharp with his teeth, and his strength could not be underestimated.


    "In that case!"


    "Then don''t blame us for offending you!"


    Luo Chen''s expression was solemn and cold. He scanned his subordinates around him and suddenly jumped towards the water buffalo. Everyone moved at the same time, not giving Ye Ling any chance to dodge.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Ye Ling ignored them, Luo Chen and the rest attacked, but suddenly they saw him disappear into thin air, while Luo Chen and the rest soared into the sky.


    "What?" Luo Chen was shocked. Ye Ling''s speed was so fast that it made him feel fear.


    However, just as he and the others were about to turn around, the air suddenly shook. Nine ice dragons soared through the sky, releasing an extremely cold aura as they attacked.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The sound of the explosion shook the entire place, and in the instant the terrifying ice dragon exploded, Luo Chen and the others'' faces filled with fear, as they were instantly covered in ice and frozen in place.


    "Pitifully weak!"


    "I really wonder why Myriad Realms Divine Emperor created this world. Could it be that it''s to confine these people?"


    Ye Ling was a little disappointed. Divine Emperor Sect Rankers did not even have the bloodline of the Ancient Era, which meant that although they lived in the Ancient Era, their respective cultivations were already different from the Ancient Era.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and directly turned to look at Tai Sheng, who was lying unconscious on the ground. The corner of his mouth hooked into a sly smile, and in an instant, he was right in front of Tai Sheng.


    "Stand up!"


    "Don''t play dead in front of me, or I''ll really send you to see the King of Hell!"


    Ye Ling spoke with an extremely ice-cold voice. His attacks on Tai Sheng were not heavy, so he should not have fainted.


    "Don''t!"


    "Senior, have mercy!"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, Tai Sheng who was on the ground suddenly jumped up, plopped onto his knees, and then kowtowed to Ye Ling as apology. He looked like he was about to cry, and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Don''t call me senior, I''m not as old as you!"


    "Tell me, who controls the Divine Emperor Sect? Is the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor still in this world?"


    Ye Ling sneered, and asked Tai Sheng in a cold voice. Someone as timid as a mouse, like him, should be the best to force himself to give the answer he wants.


    When Tai Sheng heard Ye Ling''s question, he actually revealed a stupefied expression. He looked at Ye Ling for a long time, but did not say a single word.


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not understand Tai Sheng''s expression, and asked solemnly: "I asked you a question, why did you not answer?"


    "Please forgive me, young master!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s angry look, he wanted to cry, but no tears would come out. He stared at Ye Ling, his face creased, as if he did not know what happened.


    "How is this possible?" Ye Ling was shocked, he was speechless at Tai Sheng''s answer, Divine Emperor Sect did not know Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s name?


    "Could it be that the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor is not in this world?"


    "Or is it that the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor does not even want others to know of his existence?"


    Ye Ling was very suspicious, if he did not find the location of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor as soon as possible, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave this place.


    "Why is Divine Emperor Sect called Divine Emperor Sect?" Ye Ling''s face congealed, he stared at Tai Sheng and asked again.


    "When I was born, I knew about Divine Emperor Sect. As for why I''m called Divine Emperor Sect, I don''t even know." He was so shocked that he was a little confused by Ye Ling''s question.


    "Brother Ma!"


    "What the f * ck is the use of you!"


    "If you don''t know anything at all, I might as well give you a stab and let you die quickly!"


    Ye Ling was furious, after asking for a long time, he actually did not even ask for a single clue, instead, it made him extremely angry, and wanted to kick him to death.


    "Don''t!"


    "Don''t do that! Young Master, I am just a small clan elder, I have no right to question the sect''s secrets, maybe that Luo Chen fellow knows more than me! "


    , who had a big face, was so scared that his face immediately turned pale. He immediately pointed at Luo Chen who was sealed in ice, hoping to find a chance.


    "Him?" Ye Ling frowned, that Luo Chen had a calm personality after seeing the change. If he wanted to pry open his mouth, how could it be that easy?


    "Young master, I am willing to ask about this for you. As long as you promise not to kill me, I will take care of your matters!" Seeing Ye Ling''s worry, Tai Sheng saw a glimmer of hope and hastily asked Ye Ling.


    "Really?" When Ye Ling heard this, his expression looked a little strange, and he was partially believing it. Tai Sheng was too cunning, so he naturally did not dare to believe it.


    Whoosh!


    However, just as Ye Ling was staring at Tai Sheng, a cold wind suddenly blew over. Ye Ling frowned suddenly as he raised his head to look at the sky.

 C288

    Whoosh!


    A cold wind blew in the night sky, causing Ye Ling''s expression to freeze. When he raised his head and looked towards the sky, he saw a mysterious black figure standing above him.


    "What is he looking at?"


    The current Ye Ling had an extremely solemn expression, he was extremely fearful of the mysterious person that suddenly appeared, but when he looked at the person in front of him, the person in front of him did not react at all.


    After a short moment, that mysterious person actually turned around and raised his hand, pointing to the west. Following that, his figure instantly disappeared, and it seemed extremely strange.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, the mysterious man suddenly left, and before he left, he pointed to the west. This made him curious, he turned his head and looked to the west, and other than the dark sky, he could not see anything.


    "Is he asking me to go west?"


    "Or is there something I''m looking for in the west?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head to look at Tai Sheng, his face filled with gloom, "What kind of place is the west?"


    "What?" "The west?"


    Tai Sheng was startled, Ye Ling suddenly asked about the west, which surprised him a little, then recovered his senses, and anxiously replied: "The west, is a land of nothingness, rumours say that there is a savagery left behind, and no one dares to carelessly enter!"


    "Forbidden area?" Ye Ling''s heart trembled, then he nodded his head and thought: "Myriad Realms Divine Emperor is most likely over there, looks like that mysterious man had the intention to lure me there."


    With a rough guess of the mysterious man''s intentions, Ye Ling naturally would not ask anymore. If he wanted to know the answer, he could only personally make a trip to the forbidden grounds.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling turned to look at the few people sealed in ice. With a wave of his hand, the frost instantly disappeared, and Luo Chen and the others instantly recovered.


    However, because of the erosion caused by the frost power, their faces were extremely pale and their bodies could not stop trembling. They did not have the ability to continue fighting.


    "Tai Sheng?"


    Luo Chen regained his freedom, the moment he saw Tai Sheng standing in front of Ye Ling, his expression became ugly, and just as he was looking at Ye Ling, he saw Ye Ling raised his head and look at him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Luo Chen could not help but take a step back. A trace of fear suddenly emerged in his heart and with just a glance, he had completely lost his will to fight.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Chen knew in his heart that the reason they could survive today was because Ye Ling had shown mercy, so he naturally did not stay any longer. He simply raised his hand to call for everyone, and instantly entered the night.


    When Luo Chen and the others left, Tai Sheng''s expression was anxious. He glanced at Ye Ling, but did not dare to act rashly, as he was deeply afraid that Ye Ling''s dissatisfaction would cause him to die a graveless death.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and did not care about Luo Chen and the others leaving, and directly looked at Tai Sheng and asked.


    "This little one doesn''t dare!"


    "Young master, do you have any other instructions?" As long as this humble one can do it, I will definitely not disappoint you, Young Master. "


    Tai Sheng had always been clever. In response to Ye Ling''s question, he had actually thought of everything long ago.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, then turned to look at Ling''er who was inside the house, and said to Tai Sheng, "I told you to watch this place, and not to let anyone enter even half a step. If the girl inside is awake, tell her that I will leave this place and not return!"


    "This?" Tai Sheng was startled when he heard that. He turned to look at Ling''er who was inside the house and thought to himself, "We''re done for already. You want to leave with a pat on the butt?" You want me to wipe his ass? "


    "Did you hear what I said?" Seeing Tai Sheng''s expression, Ye Ling''s face suddenly darkened. With a cold expression, he berated softly, "If I find out that you''ve treated her badly, your pathetic life might disappear anytime!"


    "This little servant dare not, I will definitely do as the young master says, I will definitely not let this girl suffer even the slightest bit of harm."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s anger, Tai Sheng''s face suddenly changed, he anxiously shook his head, not daring to look Ye Ling in the eye. Ye Ling''s words were an imperial decree, how could he dare to disobey.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and no longer bothered with Tai Sheng. After that, he turned into a ray of starlight and instantly disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing Ye Ling leave in a hurry, Tai Sheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. But just in case, he couldn''t help but to scout around, afraid that Ye Ling had not gone far.


    "I wonder what the hell this person is up to. He''s being so secretive. I hope he won''t implicate me in this." Tai Sheng muttered in his heart. He turned around and glanced at Ling''er inside the house before shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He sat on the floor with his legs crossed, not daring to leave easily.


    Divine Emperor Sect.


    When Luo Chen and the others returned to the sect, Luo Chen did not return to his own residence. Instead, he immediately went to the main hall and informed the sect master about what had happened tonight.


    The main hall of the Divine Emperor Sect was extremely grand and grand, the entire hall was empty and quiet, the lights on all four sides of the hall were dim and uncertain, the hazy hall looked a little strange.


    On top of the palace, a purple-clothed old man sat there. His face was extremely old and his hair was white without a blemish. He had an aged appearance and it seemed quite extraordinary.


    His name was "Mie Kong", the sect master of the Divine Emperor Sect, and the founder of the Divine Emperor Sect. His cultivation was only at the ninth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm, but his aura was erratic and he looked extremely mysterious.


    Luo Chen stepped into the hall, only to see the sect master ''Mie Kong'' with his eyes closed, seated motionlessly, not having noticed his arrival.


    Luo Chen''s appearance made him feel uneasy, so in order to prevent any accidents from happening, he had no choice but to disturb the Sect Master''s rest that night.


    "Master?" Luo Chen said softly, afraid that he would shock Mie Kong.


    The moment Luo Chen finished speaking, Mie Kong who had his eyes closed slowly opened them. His eyes were cloudy, and there was a deep smell in his hair.


    "What''s the situation?" Mie Kong opened his mouth and his voice was somewhat hoarse, as if he did not intend for Luo Chen to come.


    "Reporting to Sect Master, that person is indeed not simple, judging from his skills, he is most likely an expert that has surpassed the Heavenly Honorable Stage, this subordinate has no way of taking him down." When Luo Chen mentioned Ye Ling, a trace of fear immediately surfaced on his face. Thinking back to how terrifying Ye Ling was, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief and dread in his heart.


    "Why hasn''t Tai Sheng returned?" Mie Kong frowned. He felt that everything Luo Chen said was a little strange, but when he saw Luo Chen return alone, he was naturally very curious about whether he was dead or alive.


    "Him?"


    "He seems to be very familiar with that person. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    Luo Chen frowned, hearing the Sect Leader mention him, he felt disgusted instead.


    Sect Master Mie Kong did not ask any further, he slightly nodded his head and fell into deep thought, but just as he was pondering why Ye Ling appeared in the Divine Emperor Realm, Mie Kong''s face suddenly became cold, and he stood up with a shout.


    Suddenly, he swung his hand, and an image appeared in the air. It was Ye Ling, standing in a dark valley, and not far in front of him, was a door to a whirlpool.


    "This is bad!"


    "Someone actually broke into the forbidden area!"


    Seeing this scene, Mie Kong was actually unable to remain calm, and directly stared at the Ye Ling on the screen with a face full of killing intent.


    "That''s him!"


    When Luo Chen saw this, he hurriedly told Mie Kong everything. At the same time, he was also curious about why Ye Ling actually barged into the forbidden grounds of Divine Emperor in such a short period of time.


    "Is it him?"


    "Luo Chen, go ask the lord to help, we can''t let him break into the forbidden grounds!"


    Mie Kong''s face turned gloomy and gloomy, knowing that the Ye Ling in the picture, was the one who did not place Divine Emperor Sect in his eyes, and the killing intent in his heart grew even stronger.


    "Yes!" This subordinate will go right now! "


    Luo Chen was shocked, hearing the sect master inviting the lord to take action, he naturally understood the importance of this matter, without hesitation, he quickly cupped his fists and left.


    When Luo Chen left, Mie Kong''s expression was extremely dark and gloomy, he stared straight at the door of the hall, and started shouting in a hoarse voice, "Someone actually broke into Divine Emperor, it seems like someone is trying to steal from me, Mie Kong! I''ve been waiting here for so long, how can I let others take advantage of me! "


    Whoosh!


    With that, Mie Kong suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    West of Divine Emperor.


    Relying on his intuition, Ye Ling came all the way here. When he felt that there was something strange down in the canyon, he flew down.


    However, his curiosity was piqued when he saw that there was actually a spatial whirlpool. He had a serious expression on his face as he slowly approached the whirlpool.


    "You must be careful, this is very likely to be the resting place of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor." You must be careful, this is very likely to be the resting place of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    Ye Ling approached the whirlpool door, but the Xue Wuya inside his body warned him. Because he felt a sense of unease, he was especially worried about Ye Ling''s safety.


    "If it really is the resting place of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, then wouldn''t that be perfect for saving me the trouble?"


    Ye Ling smiled, and thought back to the mysterious person''s guidance, which made him even more sure that there was some secret, so he kept his guard up, and did not let his guard down at all.


    Only, when Ye Ling neared the vortex door, there was suddenly a strong repulsive force that prevented Ye Ling from getting even half a meter closer.


    "It''s really the same vortex door that I used to enter. Seems like this is the place Myriad Realms Divine Emperor is hiding."


    Sensing the aura the vortex door was emitting, Ye Ling was even more certain that this was the place he was looking for.


    However, just as Ye Ling was about to summon his Key of the Universal Dimension, a sense of danger suddenly appeared behind Ye Ling and was approaching him quickly.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly darkened, he suddenly turned around, and in the next moment, his right arm rumbled towards the space behind him.


    BOOM!


    "You noticed it?" The person who was forced to reveal himself had a look of shock on his face as he looked at Ye Ling in shock.

 C289

    BOOM!


    Ye Ling suddenly turned and punched out. A loud sound came out from thin air and a man dressed in black robes appeared out of nowhere.


    Ye Ling was shocked, he had never thought that a Psychic Stage Ranker would suddenly appear, and from the looks of it, it seemed that he had underestimated the Divine Emperor Sect.


    "So what?"


    "Looking at your appearance, you must be here for the inheritance of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, but I am curious, how did you manage to enter?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, the man in front of him had a powerful cultivation, to the point that he started to suspect if this man was also an Ancient Survivor.


    "No comment, but if you want to live, hand over the Key of the Universal Dimension, or else I''m afraid this place will be where you die!"


    Huan Xiong revealed a cold smile. Seeing that Ye Ling was merely at the Treading through the Sky Stage level, he was naturally not afraid, nor was he afraid. There were almost no people in the Divine Emperor that could resist him, so he was naturally not worried that Ye Ling would run away.


    "Don''t speak too arrogantly!"


    "Since I can come in, I can leave. Do you think you can threaten me? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications! "


    Ye Ling sneered, he had seen Psychic Stage before, even more than one Psychic Stage Rankers died in his hands.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Huan Xiong was furious, he hated those guys who would not cry until he saw the coffin the most.


    Teng!


    Huan Xiong suddenly made his move, the sand in the area flew, the rocks flew, the wind blew, as though the entire world was trembling, a terrifying attack instantly engulfed the entire area, the terrifying force sweeping straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he instantly leapt forward and unleashed Broken Shadow of Remnants, his figure shuttling through the storm like a fish in water, it was as easy as blowing dust.


    "Whiz!"


    In the next moment, Ye Ling was close to Huan Xiong. Both of his arms were raised, and with a loud bang, the Triple Annihilation was released, causing everything to shake, like a meteor setting sun, it crazily fell.


    BOOM!


    The sound of an explosion rang out and a terrifying blast wave instantly spread out.


    Puff!


    Huan Xiong was struck, he immediately spat blood and retreated, his expression extremely sinister, his eyes staring straight at Ye Ling as though he was spitting fire.


    "A person who has stepped into the next realm!"


    Huan Xiong''s power shocked him; it was completely outside his control.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Ling laughed coldly, provoking Huan Xiong intentionally. Anyone who dared to look down on him, was naturally destined to suffer a great loss.


    "Don''t be too complacent!"


    "I was just careless. If I catch you, I will cut you into a thousand pieces!"


    Huan Xiong was angry and annoyed, but he was laughed at by Ye Ling, causing his anger to skyrocket. When he shouted in anger, Huan Xiong suddenly flew over, and a black light appeared in his hands.


    "Wrath of the Infernal Realm!"


    Huan Xiong bellowed, suddenly flames soared to the sky, lava appeared out of nowhere, accompanied by Huan Xiong''s fist that shot towards Ye Ling. It was extremely powerful, with the intent to destroy everything.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, at the moment he did not dare be careless, he used his speed to fly out of the space he had created, and flipped his right hand in the air. The Buried Skies Coffin suddenly appeared.


    Ye Ling raised her Buried Skies Coffin. With a sinister look on his face, he suddenly swung it at Huan Xiong.


    Puff!


    Sparks flew in all directions, the lava instantly ruptured. Facing the strike from the Buried Skies Coffin, Huan Xiong actually had no strength to resist.


    "AHH!" Huan Xiong screamed miserably as his body flew several meters away and with a pu tong sound, he crashed into a huge boulder. The boulder shattered in an instant but he still fell heavily onto the ground as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face immediately turned pale white.


    "You want to scare me with such little ability?"


    "Since you''re so inferior, why don''t I just send you on your way!"


    "Bastard!" Huan Xiong, who was lying on the ground vomiting blood, saw Ye Ling attack again. However, he was so angry that his anger shot to the sky, and following that, the black light around his body erupted as a huge figure appeared out of nowhere.


    "Roar!"


    His figure appeared, and like a giant holding up the sky, he roared towards the sky, and with a roar, he waved his arms, his fists struck towards the incoming Buried Skies Coffin s.


    BANG!


    A loud explosion resounded, and the Buried Skies Coffin was suddenly sent flying.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling stabilized himself and suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his face instantly turned pale white.


    "Dharma Idol!" Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. The gigantic figure that Huan Xiong had summoned was actually his Dharma Idol, a Dharma Idol that combined with the energy of heaven and earth, and was able to unleash a power that was two times stronger than his own.


    There were strong and weak aspects to the Dharma Idol, and Huan Xiong''s Dharma Idol in front of him was obviously lacking in power, but it could be seen that the Dharma Idol was extremely strong, and it was obvious that it was limited in terms of cultivation.


    "This isn''t his true cultivation?" After seeing his Dharma Idol, he was sure that Huan Xiong''s cultivation level was not so, "Luckily his cultivation level dropped so much, otherwise, he would really be a thorny person."


    "I will kill you!"


    "Bastard! If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a human!"


    Ever since he entered the Divine Emperor Realm, he had never received such a great humiliation. He slowly stood up from the ground, staring at Ye Ling with his scarlet eyes, as if he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "What a strong aura!"


    Seeing Huan Xiong display his might, Ye Ling had a bad premonition. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, he naturally did not believe that Huan Xiong only had that much power.


    Ye Ling''s Dharma Idol was too terrifying, and now he was not going to risk his life. If he had the chance to live through today, it would be difficult for him to come here again.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling decisively retreated, and flew straight towards the vortex door. As long as he entered the vortex door, he believed that there was nothing Huan Xiong could do about it.


    "Trying to run!" "Too late!"


    Seeing Ye Ling escaping, Huan Xiong''s anger had not subsided, how could he let Ye Ling off so easily?


    BOOM!


    Huan Xiong''s Dharma Idol instantly charged out, sweeping up Qi Yun and pouncing towards Ye Ling.


    Upon seeing it, Ye Ling''s face darkened, in an instant he was close to the whirlpool door, suddenly Huan Xiong''s Dharma Idol punched out at him.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Ling spat out blood and was sent flying, but when Ye Ling approached the whirlpool door, he suddenly raised his hand and released a white light, and the Key of the Universal Dimension immediately entered the door, and a circular entrance appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling instantly rushed through the whirlpool door and disappeared.


    "What?!" When Huan Xiong saw that he had entered the entrance, his face turned ugly. Just as the circular entrance was about to disappear, Huan Xiong suddenly used his Dharma Idol and threw out a punch.


    BOOM!


    The circular entrance suffered from the shock, the closed entrance stopped for a moment, and upon seeing that, Huan Xiong immediately rushed in and disappeared.


    Just as Huan Xiong disappeared, the illusory figure turned into a wisp of green smoke and entered the vortex door.


    After the entrance closed, the whirlpool suddenly disappeared. The empty canyon regained its tranquility.


    Ye Ling who had entered the Whirlpool Gate felt the world spinning around him, because of the injuries on his body, he was unwell. Just as his mind was in a trance, he suddenly dropped from the sky.


    When Ye Ling sensed that something was amiss and just when he woke up, he surprisingly saw himself entering a mysterious space.


    The area was dark, and the dead wood filled the air, emanating a thick aura of death. Not far in front of him was a huge mountain, emitting a faint black light. It was especially eye-catching.


    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled, he suddenly felt a familiar Qi in the air, quickly approaching him.


    "It''s that guy?" Ye Ling was shocked, that familiar aura, was actually Huan Xiong. This made him feel extremely surprised, and he thought to himself: It seems that I have to get rid of this guy as soon as possible.


    "Is this the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s independent space for hiding identities?" When Huan Xiong walked out and saw the deathly aura around him, he actually felt something different from what he was expecting.


    When he also saw the giant mountain, his pupils suddenly shrank in uncertainty. He frowned and said, "Bastard, let''s see where else you can run to!"


    Huan Xiong instantly transformed into a black shadow, and chased in the direction where Ye Ling disappeared to.


    After Huan Xiong left for a while, the originally calm void suddenly emerged a figure. This person looked incredibly old, and his existence was actually unnoticed by Huan Xiong.


    He was actually Divine Emperor Sect''s Sect Master, Mie Kong. At this moment, his face was gloomy, his hands behind his back looking at Huan Xiong as he left, and he said, "I did not expect that I, Mie Kong, would have the chance to enter this place. It seems that Master and the old man would not even think about dying, right?"


    Mie Kong''s voice was hoarse, the corners of his mouth hooked into a cautious smile, no one knew his identity, and his existence was even more astonishing and unimaginable.


    Because he was a disciple of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor. Back then, when the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor opened a realm, he snuck in and prepared to pass away in seclusion. He also allowed Mie Kong to stand guard outside again, and did not allow anyone to enter this place.


    Mie Kong was well aware that his master''s end was near, yet the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor had agreed to let his legacy be buried here, and wasn''t willing to pass it down to him either.


    As a result, hatred arose in Mie Kong''s heart, and he swore silently that he would definitely obtain the inheritance of his master, the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    Mie Kong had waited in the Divine Emperor for so long, just for the day he would be able to enter the forbidden grounds. Now that his wish had been granted, how could he give up the inheritance of his master, the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor?


    "Ha ha!"


    Mie Kong laughed, his smile extremely sinister and cold, following that his body gradually turned transparent, and in a moment he blended into the darkness and disappeared.

 C290

    Ye Ling flew across the mountains, and when he neared the giant mountain, he actually felt that everything in front of him was blurry, while the sounds of crying could be heard continuously from the mountain, as though everyone was crying, their voices extremely misty.


    What was written on the monument was actually the Divine Emperor''s Tomb. When Ye Ling saw it clearly, his expression became much more serious.


    Staring at the gigantic mountain, Ye Ling couldn''t help but become curious. Such a gigantic mountain, yet the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor was buried here, it was obvious that it wouldn''t be easy to find the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and in an instant, the Key of the Universal Dimension appeared in his hand, and a buzzing sound came out from inside the Key of the Universal Dimension.


    "Don''t tell me that if I want to enter the Royal Tomb, I have to use a Key of the Universal Dimension?"


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling anxiously threw the Key of the Universal Dimension towards the imperial tomb, and only saw the Key of the Universal Dimension flying into the tombstone and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    BOOM!


    The tombstone shook violently, and the mountain shook as well. A gigantic stone door leading to the Royal Tomb appeared, exuding an extremely terrifying aura.


    Ye Ling was overjoyed. After the large face of the stone door appeared, it quickly rushed forward. Then, the stone door quickly opened, revealing a path to the imperial mausoleum.


    "The Royal Tomb has been opened?"


    Before Ye Ling could even enter the stone door, Huan Xiong, who was chasing behind him, coincidentally saw the appearance of the stone door. His face was filled with excitement, and his speed instantly increased as he rushed towards the stone door.


    "What a persistent fellow!" Ye Ling sensed Huan Xiong''s attack coming towards him, he cursed under his breath, and then immediately rushed into the stone door, raising his hand to recall the Key of the Universal Dimension, only to see the stone door quickly shut.


    "Bastard!"


    "Don''t even think about getting rid of me!"


    When Huan Xiong saw it, he was instantly angered to the point that smoke rose from his orifices. Just as he flew to the stone door, he saw Ye Ling, who was inside the stone door, actually beckoning and provoking him.


    However, just as Huan Xiong was about to rush over, the stone door rumbled and quickly closed, while Huan Xiong was blocked outside the door.


    "Bastard!"


    "Open for me! You want to stop me? See if I don''t turn this place into pieces! "


    Huan Xiong reprimanded angrily, and in the midst of his rage, the fist aura struck at the stone door. The stone door shook violently, but did not have any damage, and instead had many rays of light enveloping it.


    "How annoying!"


    Huan Xiong was panting heavily, yet he did not touch the stone door at all. This made him extremely anxious, and it even made him angry from embarrassment.


    "Hmm?" Just as Huan Xiong was at his wit''s end, he calmed his heart and suddenly sensed something strange in the air. He frowned and suddenly turned to look at the space behind him, "Come out! You''re sneaking around, are you afraid of meeting people? "


    When Huan Xiong''s words came out, the originally calm sky suddenly rippled, and Mie Kong slowly floated up, sneering at Huan Xiong.


    "It''s you?" Seeing that the person who came was Mie Kong, he actually felt a bit surprised, and then asked: "How did you come in?"


    "When Master Huan Xiong came in, I coincidentally saw him, so I took the opportunity to sneak in."


    Mie Kong didn''t fear him and instead indifferently opened his mouth to reply. He knew that Huan Xiong wouldn''t even attack him, only he had a way to enter the imperial mausoleum.


    "You''re really a cunning fellow. Since you''ve taken the initiative to appear, I''m sure you''ll have a way to enter the Royal Tomb?" Huan Xiong was surprised that Mie Kong was actually behind him, but he did not sense it. This made him realize that Mie Kong was not a simple person, and as a disciple of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, how could he not have some tricks up his sleeve?


    "Milord, you really know how to joke. You are my master''s subordinate, and you are helpless against it. How could I possibly have the ability to do that?" Mie Kong smiled humbly. Huan Xiong''s identity was much more influential than him, he was a Ranker who had followed the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor before.


    "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    "If you have a way, then quickly break open this stone door. If that stinking brat obtains the inheritance, then our hard work will be in vain!"


    Huan Xiong was angry, Mie Kong was deliberately making fun of him, how could he not hear it?


    He glared angrily at Mie Kong and bellowed angrily. He did not want to let that Ye Ling go for nothing.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Milord, you''re truly boring. How could it be that easy to obtain his master''s inheritance?"


    "The Royal Tomb is filled with the aura of spatial energy. If I''m not wrong, the space inside is a mess and there are at least several hundred spatial barriers. Even if that brat wants to search, he would have to spend some time."


    Mie Kong smiled majestically, as if he had complete confidence in himself. He understood his Master''s Myriad Realms Divine Emperor the best, so how could such a cautious person leave their inheritance to others?


    Very early on, when Mie Kong said this, Huan Xiong actually felt a trace of surprise. After thinking it over, he slightly nodded and said, "That''s right! Divine Emperor has always been meticulous, it is indeed not easy to get his inheritance. "


    "But you better not forget one thing, that brat has the Key of the Universal Dimension. That was personally made by Master Divine Emperor, and it could very likely help him find the place where the Divine Emperor died!"


    Huan Xiong looked rude and rude, but he was extremely meticulous. He looked at Mie Kong with a sullen face, and intentionally tried to remind him.


    Mie Kong''s expression froze. What Huan Xiong had said was not without reason, in order to prevent any mishaps, he could only make a move. Looking at the imperial tomb''s stone door, he directly strode forward.


    All of the strength in Mie Kong''s body surged, releasing a burst of void Qi, causing ripples to appear in the air, like the two stone doors of a network.


    "Spatial energy?" Huan Xiong was shocked. Instead, he thought that he had underestimated Mie Kong''s power, and thought to himself, "I never thought that since he could control a bit of spatial energy, why didn''t he use it before?"


    Boom! *


    Just as Huan Xiong was in a daze, a loud sound came out from the stone door. The stone door was actually slowly opening, and in front of him, Mie Kong''s face was as white as paper, a trickle of blood leaking out from the corner of his mouth.


    "It opened?!" Seeing the stone door open, Huan Xiong''s face revealed joy, and when the stone door was opened halfway, he immediately rushed in and disappeared.


    "Bastard!" Seeing Huan Xiong enter the stone door, Mie Kong, who was struggling to hold on, nearly vomited blood from anger.


    However, just as the stone door was about to open, Mie Kong quickly retracted his Fa Li and transformed into an afterimage as he charged into the stone door.


    BOOM!


    After losing the support of his power, the stone door closed and gradually disappeared, returning to a calm state.


    Within the Royal Tomb.


    The inner space was a mess, just as Mie Kong had said. The inner space was a mess, and the people who entered would be transported to another space.


    Inside the Royal Tomb, there were more than three hundred dimensions. If one wanted to find the space where the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor resided, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, after Ye Ling entered the spatial dimension, he was guided by the Key of the Universal Dimension along the way. Although the speed of his advance was relatively slow, he could save a lot of time.


    "100 spaces!"


    Ye Ling who was inside the imperial mausoleum, had just passed through the hundredth space, his expression suddenly turned ugly, because he had actually sensed Huan Xiong''s aura from behind him.


    "Why did he come in?"


    "It can actually save me from following this route?"


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at the barrier behind him. Even though the barrier was blurry, Ye Ling could still see the world behind it.


    "He might have the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s treasure in his hands, and he might be able to feel your aura." The Xue Wuya spoke, his voice was heavy.


    "I don''t care!"


    "Since he wants to follow me, I''ll have a good time with him!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he had the Key of the Universal Dimension''s guidance, so he was naturally not afraid of getting lost, and directly fled in all directions, taking the chance to get rid of Huan Xiong.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling increased his speed, shuttled through the spatial enchantment, and deliberately circled around, causing his remnant aura to appear in every inch of space.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is his aura all around?"


    Huan Xiong who was in the back space, suddenly realised that he was circling around, and was unable to pinpoint Ye Ling''s exact location, causing him to be extremely vexed.


    "Did he sense that we were following him, so he intentionally set up a suspicious formation to disturb our line of sight, and intentionally escape and lose us?"


    Mie Kong''s face darkened, he was not as foolish as Huan Xiong. He had seen through Ye Ling''s calculations.


    "Trying to get rid of us?"


    "Don''t even think about it! You are a disciple of the Lord of Divine Emperor, so you should have a way to leave this place, right? "


    Huan Xiong was not willing to give up, he looked at Mie Kong with a face full of anger.


    "Yes!"


    "However, I will need to spend some time."


    Mie Kong''s face became ugly, he turned and looked at Huan Xiong, and then turned and responded.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Quickly find an exit, don''t let that brat succeed!"


    Hearing that, Huan Xiong was ecstatic, and anxiously urged.


    When Mie Kong heard it, his expression became somewhat ugly, but in order to stop Ye Ling, he had rushed over to find the location of his Master, he naturally did not hesitate.


    As he sat on the ground, threads of energy flew out from Mie Kong''s body and blended into the air around him. With his control of the spatial energy, he was able to find the true entrance.


    The second thread of thread merged with his consciousness and flew into each of those spaces. It performed a blanket search, covering an extremely wide area. At the same time, it also consumed the most time and effort.


    On the other side, Ye Ling had already left the two alone. Now that he was so close to the destination point, naturally he did not dare to slack off.


    Swish!


    Passing through the last protective barrier, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up. All he saw were mountains and rivers, the sounds of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers, a peaceful atmosphere.


    Ye Ling was shocked when he saw the scene before his eyes. It was as if he had entered a dream, completely different from the outside world.

 C291

    After passing through the last barrier, Ye Ling''s eyes lit up. Facing the beautiful land in front of him, he felt as if he had entered a dream.


    The scenery here was pleasing to the eyes. Green mountains and water flowed like a paradise on earth. This world that was cut off from the rest of the world seemed as if it was completely separate from the world outside the imperial mausoleum.


    A ripple appeared in Ye Ling''s heart. The more the old man looked ordinary, the more he felt that this person was not simple.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Ling slowly walked over. When he arrived at the old man''s side, he only saw the old man who had his head lowered in thought suddenly raising his head to look at him.


    "Young friend, would you be willing to play this game with me?" The old man smiled and asked Ye Ling, as if he was not surprised by Ye Ling''s arrival.


    Ye Ling frowned, his vigilance did not loosen at all. A wisp of smile floated on his face as he turned around and said, "Since senior has spoken, this junior will naturally not ruin your mood!"


    Ye Ling immediately went to face the old man, and when he sat down cross legged, he saw that the chess board in front of him was completely empty, causing Ye Ling to be extremely shocked.


    "There is a chess piece in my heart, and that is the chess piece. My friend is too stubborn, so why don''t you let it go and play this game with me?"


    Ye Ling was still in a state of shock, but the old man had already opened his mouth. His eyes were slightly narrowed and filled with a mysterious color.


    The old man was extraordinary, which made Ye Ling realize that this old man was definitely closely linked to the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    Calming his mind, Ye Ling closed his eyes, abandoning all distracting thoughts in his heart. It was just as the old man had said, his heart was filled with too much obsession, but he had buried what he should put down deep within his heart.


    Whoosh!


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the empty chess board in front of him had unexpectedly become a black and white chess board.


    Ye Ling was a little shocked, but seeing that the old man was calm as the wind, he did not think anymore, and directly dropped the black chess piece.


    The old man did not speak, but with every step Ye Ling landed, he was trapped by the old man''s chess piece. The old man clearly could have eaten his black chess piece, but he actually made a path for Ye Ling to survive.


    The chessboard was like a battlefield. It was a place where life and death came to an end, but the old man ran in the opposite direction. When the chessboard was covered with chessboard pieces, the black and white chessboard pieces intersected, but not a single one of them fell.


    "Chess is like life, the bigger the better!"


    "You have too much killing intent in your heart, and you are surrounded by dangerous attacks from all over the place. You might lose your life one day."


    The old man shook his head, then looked at Ye Ling, using the Dao in the chess game, he deliberately chose to broadcast Ye Ling, in his eyes, everyone was a chess piece, and the only person who could control the chess game was the main culprit.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, the chessboard in front of him continued to close in, if there was one wrong step, the entire board would lose, the old man''s kindness had allowed him to break through death''s door, and he had learnt a lot from it.


    "Senior, thank you for showing mercy!"


    Ye Ling was very clear that the old man in front of him was helping him. His life was filled with ups and downs, living a life of killing and living a life of life, with obsession in his heart was his greatest disaster.


    Previously, when he suffered the backlash of the Innate Demonic Qi, he was scared out of his wits due to his weak will. If not for the protection of the Ice Emperor, how could he have survived until now?


    "No need to thank me."


    "We were fated to do this in the first place. I can see through everything and my emotions. If you can give up on your obsession, you can do it too."


    The old man waved his hand with a smile, stood up and looked at the mountains and rivers, then said, "The prosperity in the world is just a passing cloud, whoever wills everything will be able to jump out of the world and see through the worldly realm."


    Whoosh!


    After the old man finished speaking, the mountains and rivers in front of him suddenly turned into the middle of winter. Snow flew about, covering the entire area with ice and snow. The changes of the four seasons occurred with a single thought from the old man.


    Ye Ling, who was behind the old man, witnessed the scene in front of him and was extremely shocked. The old man in front of him was a true expert out of this world.


    "This is the power of space?" Ye Ling exclaimed in his heart. To be able to change the flow of space, that could only be done with the power of space. He was sure that the old man in front of him was Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    "Little friend, I hope that you will not disappoint me after my rebirth. I hope that you will not disappoint me in this life."


    The old man retracted his gaze, turned and looked at Ye Ling as he spoke. Each sentence was extremely profound, but now, Ye Ling felt that it was true.


    "Thank you for your advice, senior. Junior will definitely remember it." Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed deeply to the old man, then looked towards the old man and asked: "Why does senior live in seclusion here?"


    "Hiding in seclusion?" Hearing Ye Ling''s question, the old man actually felt a bit surprised, but he immediately shook his head and laughed bitterly, "I am not me, I am only a lingering soul in the world. Heaven and earth do not accept me, I can only bitterly live here."


    "Heaven and Earth do not accept it?" Ye Ling revealed a face of shock, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the old man in front of him, and he said in his heart, "A strand of residual soul? Why can''t I see it at all? "


    "That''s because your cultivation is lacking."


    "This old fellow is Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, you better not be tricked by him."


    "Hmm?"


    "Is that guy in your body scolding me?"


    As Ye Ling was lowering his head, the old man in front of him suddenly asked with a low voice. His face was serious as he looked at Ye Ling with narrowed eyes.


    "This?" Ye Ling was shocked, the sound transmission from the Xue Wuya was actually heard by the old man, which made Ye Ling feel very awkward.


    "Alright!"


    "No need to panic. This old man doesn''t eat people. Watch that guy closely, don''t let him run out and cause trouble for the world."


    When the old man saw that he had scared Ye Ling, he laughed bitterly and shook his head, looking at Ye Ling, wanting to remind him.


    Hearing the elder''s words, Ye Ling felt a sense of unease in his heart. He really wanted to know the identity of the Xue Wuya, and now that the old man in front of him had reminded him, he was naturally even more curious.


    "May I ask, Senior, is Senior one of the three emperors from ancient times, the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor?" Ye Ling couldn''t help but ask. Without being certain, he naturally didn''t dare to be too stubborn.


    When the old man heard, he actually stared at Ye Ling with his eyes wide open. Then, like a deflated ball, he shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "The Myriad Realms Divine Emperor is long gone, I''m just a rotten old man. You came here to work so hard, you just want to pass on your legacy, am I right?"


    The old man did not admit it, but he did not deny it, and stared at Ye Ling to question him.


    "This junior does indeed have this intention." Ye Ling wanted to retort, but since it was already this far, he did not need to hide anything. In front of the old man, he simply could not hide anything.


    "I''ll count it as you being honest!"


    "However, to be able to gather my Key of the Universal Dimension and still be able to come here smoothly, it is sufficient to prove that you and I are fated to be here."


    "I hate deceit the most in my life, but you are an exception. Seeing that you have the power of the Ice Emperor in your body, I believe you already know the benefits of obtaining the inheritance, right?"


    The old man nodded with a smile, then turned to look at the barrier, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said, "You brought them into the disordered space, that was the biggest mistake. "But I have enough time."


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he looked towards the barrier ahead and exclaimed in his heart, "They? Could it be that there are others who have also entered the Royal Tomb? "


    Just as Ye Ling was about to ask the old man, the old man suddenly turned around and transformed into a ray of starlight, flying straight into Ye Ling''s body.


    "Senior!" Ye Ling was shocked, all of this was too sudden, he was not prepared at all, causing him to turn pale white and break out in cold sweat.


    "Don''t move!"


    "This old man will pass on everything I''ve learned in my life to you. I will use the final remnant of my soul to create a brand. I hope you will not let me down!"


    Ye Ling wanted to struggle, but he didn''t expect that his four limbs wouldn''t be able to move. However, a mysterious power emerged from within the Yang Jindan in his Zifu.


    "Spatial energy?" Ye Ling could feel the change in the golden pellet. He was shocked that the old man had placed his spatial energy into his other golden pellet.


    Amongst the Yin-Yang Jindan, the Yin Gold Pill had inherited the Ice Emperor''s frost power, and the Yang Gold Pill had become the power of space. Both of these factors occurred at the same time in Ye Ling''s body, which was a huge opportunity for him.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to inherit the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s inheritance, suddenly, a loud sound came from the barrier.


    Originally, Huan Xiong and Mie Kong had wanted to find this place, but because the last barrier was too strong, they couldn''t break it.


    "Bastard!"


    "He''s accepting the legacy!"


    Huan Xiong, who was stopped outside the barrier, clearly saw that Ye Ling was merging with his inheritance so he gnashed his teeth in anger and roared in a low voice.


    "Old thing!"


    "Even if he dies, he must stop me!"


    "I don''t believe that I, Mie Kong, am inferior to an outsider!"


    Mie Kong was also unable to remain calm at the moment. Seeing Ye Ling accepting the inheritance, hatred for his master and Myriad Realms Divine Emperor immediately gushed out.


    Huan Xiong was also the same, he acted as though he had gone mad, facing the inheritance that was right in front of him, only to be beat by someone else, how could he be calm.


    Ka-cha! *


    Under the frenzied attacks of the two, a large area of cracks suddenly appeared on the barrier.


    "Quick!" We can''t let him succeed! "


    Seeing that the barrier could not hold on any longer, Huan Xiong anxiously urged Mie Kong.

 C292

    Bang bang!


    A loud sound came from the barrier, and a large area of cracks spread rapidly.


    "I''m still a little short, I should have enough time!"


    Just as Ye Ling was calmly waiting for the end of the inheritance, the voice of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor suddenly came out from his mind. It was a bit hoarse, but he could feel the anger of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    "Senior, don''t worry. Junior will do everything I can to help you kill that traitor!"


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he would naturally not reject Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s request, even if Myriad Realms Divine Emperor did not say anything, he and Huan Xiong would definitely fight.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling responded to Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, a loud sound came out, the barrier in front of them shattered, a gust of wind blew past, the mountains and water around disappeared, a wave of ancient, desolate Qi washed over them.


    "So fast?" Ye Ling was shocked, seeing that the barrier was broken, he was forced to be passive. However, right at that moment, the energy in his body suddenly soared, and in an instant, he stepped into the first level of Psychic Stage.


    Ye Ling was wild with joy, but in order to show off, he had lured Huan Xiong and Mie Kong, preventing them from seeing any weaknesses, he chose to suppress his strength, as though he was still receiving the inheritance.


    "Son of a b * tch!"


    "No matter how much you swallow, I will make you puke it out for your father!"


    Huan Xiong rushed over, with a sinister look on his face, he glared at Ye Ling, and loudly cursed, causing a terrifying pressure to descend abruptly.


    Mie Kong''s expression was cold, the moment he stepped into the air, his entire body was covered in a white light, he stared at his surroundings and slowly approached Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling feigned seriousness, revealing a look of fear, he stood there unmoving, his entire body enveloped in white light, as though he was unable to move.


    Huan Xiong walked over with big strides, a black gigantic axe appeared in his hand, releasing a ruthless aura, he arrived in front of Ye Ling, the gigantic axe smashed onto the ground with a bang, causing the ground to instantly shatter, causing the space to tremble.


    "Bastard, give me the power of Myriad Realms Divine Emperor. Otherwise, I will chop you into mincemeat so that you won''t even have your corpse intact!" Huan Xiong glared at Ye Ling, his expression fierce and threatening, his voice cold and murderous.


    "No way!"


    "There is no reason to spit out anything that comes into my hands!"


    Ye Ling reprimanded in a low voice. His voice was weak and seemed to be slightly exhausted, but in his heart, he was coldly laughing and secretly feeling very pleased with himself.


    "Bastard!"


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite, if I cut you in half, you can still obtain the inheritance of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor!"


    Suddenly, he raised the gigantic axe with both of his hands and directly slashed down at Ye Ling from the sky. He looked rather fierce, with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling frowned, before he could dodge, Mie Kong suddenly appeared in front of him, and directly caught his axe with one hand.


    "Mie Kong, you!"


    Seeing Mie Kong intervene to stop him, Huan Xiong was startled, and then he glared at Mie Kong. "What are you trying to do? Could it be that you want to stop me, and compete against me? "


    "Master Huan Xiong, don''t say that!"


    "If it weren''t for me, do you think that you''d be able to enter the Royal Tomb and even be able to come here?"


    Mie Kong laughed in disdain, he sized Ye Ling up, then turned to Huan Xiong and said: "Moreover, if you kill him, it''s equivalent to destroying Master''s brand, I won''t agree to such a thing!"


    "Humph!"


    "Mie Kong, stop putting on an act in front of me. If it wasn''t for you helping me, you would have been decapitated just now. Now that I''ve let you go, you should be satisfied, don''t be delusional and try to share a piece with me!"


    Huan Xiong scoffed, and coldly looked at Mie Kong with an unfriendly gaze. He did not even put Mie Kong in his eyes, and since there was only one portion of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s inheritance, he would obviously choose to keep it for himself.


    Mie Kong''s expression turned gloomy and cold, he had long been on guard against Huan Xiong''s tyranny, following that, he smirked and looked at Huan Xiong.


    His right hand, which was holding the giant axe, suddenly exerted force. With a bang, more than half of the giant axe was destroyed by him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Huan Xiong''s expression froze and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. His huge axe was extremely stiff, that was a daoyin apparatus Divine Weapon that was refined in the ancient times.


    "How did his strength become so strong?" Huan Xiong''s heart trembled, the Mie Kong in front of him seemed to be afraid of him. Before this, he was extremely curious why Mie Kong would follow behind him without making a sound, and now that the price had been slashed, Mie Kong had to hide his strength on purpose.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s very interesting!"


    "That Mie Kong doesn''t seem to be simple. Could he be the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s disciple, the Divine Emperor Sect''s Sect Master?"


    Ye Ling acted as if he was weak and stood there watching Mie Kong and Huan Xiong''s fight. This kind of situation, where the spoils of war were uneven, had leaked out to him.


    After obtaining the inheritance of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, Ye Ling was gradually learning a bit about Mie Kong''s identity, so he was naturally able to guess Mie Kong''s origins.


    "Huan Xiong, these people are making you go around shouting in front of me. They''re giving you a lot of face!"


    "If you didn''t have any use for it, how could you step on my head to be so presumptuous?"


    "Today, I will take back what originally belonged to me. You better be smarter, or else don''t blame me for turning hostile and letting you meet my master!"


    Mie Kong sneered, the Spirit Qi around his body suddenly erupted, releasing a powerful pressure, his cultivation had actually reached the eighth stage of Psychic Stage, above Huan Xiong!


    "You ungrateful bastard!"


    "If I didn''t protect you back then, do you think your master would have let you live? "He already knew that you were ambitious and plotting against him, deliberately making me spy on you."


    "I didn''t expect that after all these years of nurturing tigers and causing trouble, you were deliberately hiding your cultivation and feigning weakness. So it turns out that you were already on your guard against me!"


    Huan Xiong was furious, seeing that Mie Kong''s cultivation was so high, he found it even harder to remain calm. If he wanted to obtain the inheritance, it was simply not going to be easy.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "You have no right to choose. If you fight me, not only will you not get the legacy, you won''t even get to leave this place alive!"


    Mie Kong sneered, he had an evil look on his face, he was full of confidence, in order to wait for this day, he had complete confidence.


    Otherwise, why would he bring Huan Xiong here? It was precisely because he had the strength, and furthermore, he did not believe that Huan Xiong would be so stupid that he would not be able to see the situation clearly.


    Huan Xiong''s face was ashen, his expression extremely ugly. The Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s inheritance was just around the corner, it was impossible for him to give up like that.


    Birds die for food, but humans do not perish for the heavens!


    Just as Mie Kong was about to turn around and deal with him, Mie Kong''s eyes suddenly turned red and the axe in his hand flew towards Mie Kong.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Mie Kong was unable to defend against it, when suddenly he was struck, he screamed out and his body suddenly turned into a white light that disappeared.


    Seeing that, Huan Xiong anxiously turned around, only to see Mie Kong floating out of nowhere, his face was pale white, his mouth leaking out a red color, it was obvious that he was heavily injured.


    "Shameless!"


    "Huan Xiong, you are truly courting death!"


    Mie Kong was furious, suddenly, Huan Xiong''s sneak attack on him instead, injured him, and humiliated him to such an extent, how could he let Huan Xiong go?


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "If you want me, Huan Xiong, to give up my inheritance, you don''t even have a door!"


    Huan Xiong laughed sinisterly, suddenly, all the black Qi around his body erupted, the gigantic True Body appeared, with a ferocious look on his face, he waved his hands, releasing a terrifying Qi that swept across the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Huan Xiong was the first to make the move, starting a massacre without reservation. But now he was going all out, for the sake of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s inheritance, he naturally would not take a step back.


    Mie Kong''s face was ashen. Against Huan Xiong''s attack, he actually did not dodge, and instead clashed head on with Huan Xiong. Ripples appeared in the air as he raised his hand, and the air around him rippled.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The two began their fierce battle. Each of their moves were incomparably fierce, and their killing intent soared to the sky. After several collisions, they were evenly matched.


    Ye Ling, who was at the side, had a face full of cold smiles instead. Seeing Mie Kong and Huan Xiong biting his teeth, he seemed to have nothing better to do, as he relaxed.


    When both of them were injured, and he gained the upper hand, he would not need to fear the two of them in the slightest. As he had assimilated into the legacy of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, his control of space was naturally not any weaker than Mie Kong''s.


    BOOM!


    Just at that moment, Mie Kong''s palm horizontally across the sky, causing a strong gust of air to fuse with his palm, causing the power of his palm to skyrocket.


    "Ah pu!" Mie Kong''s palm landed and instantly shattered Huan Xiong''s Dharma Idol, while he let out a miserable scream as he was sent flying by the shock of the palm wind as he vomited blood.


    Plop!


    Huan Xiong landed on the ground, his entire body was drenched in blood. In that battle, he had lost completely, and Mie Kong had grasped the power of space, so using the power of space was akin to being a fish in water.


    "It ended so quickly?" Seeing this result, Ye Ling felt bored. He thought that both sides would suffer, until now it seemed that he was being overly worried for others.


    Just as Ye Ling had not retracted his gaze, Mie Kong who was in front of him revealed an evil expression and directly rushed towards him.


    Ye Ling''s heart tightened, his brows knitted tightly, as though he was facing a great enemy, and was always on guard against Mie Kong.


    "That old thing actually has his eyes on you?"


    "I, Mie Kong, have followed him for so many years, yet he didn''t even look at me once.


    Mie Kong laughed sinisterly, his gaze on Ye Ling brimming with anger. He was dissatisfied with everything the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor had done, and hated him even more for being completely on his guard.


    He would rather integrate the inheritance with someone else than to give it to his only disciple. It would be unfair to him, and it would be even more unfair to him.


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    Hearing Mie Kong''s crazy words, he instead felt that he was unconscious. Although he did not understand Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, he knew that Mie Kong in front of him was not a good person.

 C293

    "That''s a mistake!"


    "Do you think that the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor is unable to see through your delusions of coveting the inheritance of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor?"


    "Who do you think you are? It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson! "


    "You''re not greedy enough to swallow an elephant, just because you''re not worthy of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor taking a fancy to you, you should at least put some gold on your own face!"


    "Yellow mouth child!"


    "You don''t understand shit! Now that you are in my hands, do you believe that I won''t let you die in front of me right now? "


    Mie Kong''s face turned gloomy and cold. Being mocked by Ye Ling one sentence at a time, he was extremely unhappy in his heart, especially when he saw that Ye Ling was in the midst of accepting an inheritance. He hated the fact that he couldn''t cut Ye Ling into ten thousand pieces.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Facing Mie Kong''s threat, Ye Ling straightened his back and laughed coldly in reply, looking rather strong.


    "Hmm?" Seeing that, Mie Kong''s face suddenly tensed up, and when he looked inside Ye Ling''s body, his pupils suddenly contracted, "You, you actually fused with me?"


    Mie Kong was shocked. The current Ye Ling was not concealing his presence, but it was shocking. This made him realize that Ye Ling had been pretending to be weak.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Mie Kong! I see that you are wasting your time like this! "


    "This kid has already broken through the Psychic Stage. Even I have to be afraid of him.


    Huan Xiong who had been severely injured, felt that Ye Ling''s cultivation had stepped into the Psychic Stage, and instead laughed out loud, looking at Mie Kong who was intentionally adding insult to injury, searching for a trace of gratification.


    "Bastard!"


    "Huan Xiong, don''t be happy too early!"


    "The thing that I, Mie Kong, want, must obtain!"


    Hearing Huan Xiong''s words, Mie Kong''s face immediately became gloomy. Although he had never seen Ye Ling''s strength before, but to be able to make Huan Xiong helpless, naturally, he was not an ordinary person.


    "Humph!" Mie Kong! "


    "This is heaven''s will, Master Myriad Realms Divine Emperor must have already known that you and I were plotting this. I want to see how you will obtain the inheritance of the Divine Emperor!"


    Huan Xiong sneered and looked at Mie Kong with contempt. What he could not obtain, Mie Kong could not even think of obtaining.


    Mie Kong was furious in his heart, every word that Huan Xiong said was on purpose to anger him, how could he not know?


    "No matter who you are!"


    "Hand over the legacy, and I''ll let you leave this place!"


    Mie Kong was unable to remain calm and looked coldly at Ye Ling, purposely trying to test Ye Ling''s confidence. He knew that Ye Ling was not a person here, and would naturally return to the outside world.


    "Put away that hypocrisy of yours!"


    "Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    "To tell you the truth, Senior Myriad Realms Divine Emperor once told me that I must kill the two of you. Do you think I would let you off that easily?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, he raised his hand to rub his nose, and shot a glance at the distant Huan Xiong, and then looked at Mie Kong and said, "Make your move! "Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance!"


    "What?!"


    "That old bastard Master told you to kill me?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Mie Kong was so angry that his face turned purple. Even though he did not believe it, he had no choice but to accept this fact. To be able to give the inheritance to Ye Ling, it was enough to prove that the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor recognized and approved of Ye Ling.


    "In that case, I''ll send you to your death!"


    Mie Kong clenched his teeth, and with a clang he rushed towards Ye Ling. Before he could attack, he saw streaks of white light appearing in the sky, attempting to imprison Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s brows knitted together. Suddenly, he lifted his hand, and the air trembled as a ripple spread out from his hand, dispersing the white light in an instant.


    "Space Laws?" Seeing that, Mie Kong''s face became ugly. When it comes to spatial strength, if one cultivated spatial strength to the limit, they would be able to create laws, and Ye Ling was using spatial laws!


    "Oh? You can even tell that? "


    Ye Ling sneered, he looked at Mie Kong who was in front of him, and suddenly struck out with his palm, the surrounding space was filled with light, in a moment it had fused with the palm mountain.


    BOOM!


    He blasted out his palm as the power of space fused with it, causing the power of his palm to skyrocket.


    Seeing that, Mie Kong''s face suddenly changed. Facing Ye Ling''s palm attack, he suddenly waved his arm, and also threw out a palm attack.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft!" Mie Kong spat out a mouthful of blood. After flying for a few meters, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air, and streaked across his body.


    "AHH!" Mie Kong screamed miserably in an instant, being swept up by the ripples. If he did not dodge quickly, he would have been chopped into two at the waist.


    Although he managed to escape death, one of his legs was immediately sliced off. Blood spurted into the air, causing Mie Kong to nearly fall into the air.


    "Spatial rift?" Huan Xiong who was lying on the ground had a face full of fear. The ripple just now was precisely caused by the spatial tear.


    "You were able to escape death even with this?" Ye Ling frowned. He was a little disappointed to see Mie Kong die from a spatial tear.


    "Whiz!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Ling instantly flew out, transforming into a afterimage as he pounced towards Mie Kong. He was definitely not going to give Mie Kong a chance to catch his breath.


    Mie Kong''s face was pale white, he who had lost a leg, moved extremely slowly, facing Ye Ling''s attack, Mie Kong''s face suddenly turned sinister, his eyes suddenly shot out a ray of light, like an arrow, it shot towards Ye Ling.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling approached closer, but he did not have time to dodge, the two beams of light struck his shoulders, blood spurted into the sky, and Ye Ling''s head dropped down.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling dropped to the ground, his face pale and his hair in disarray. He knelt on one knee and glared at Mie Kong who was in the air.


    His face was ice-cold as he suddenly raised his hand. A streak of light streaked across the sky, instantly transforming into a sky-upholding giant sword that slashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he instantly activated the power in his body. A ray of white light flew out of his body and turned into a screen of light that enveloped Ye Ling within.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly disappeared, fusing into the air, in order to avoid Mie Kong''s attack.


    BOOM!


    The moment the sword landed, smoke and dust flew all over the ground, and a horrifying air wave spread out in the blink of an eye.


    "He''s gone?" Mie Kong''s expression became serious. Seeing Ye Ling disappear, a sense of danger surfaced in his heart.


    But, just as Mie Kong was about to turn around, he suddenly saw a black shadow flash past in the sky, followed by him staring wide-eyed, his expression slackened.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted out into the air as Mie Kong''s throat was sliced open by a sword and he died on the spot.


    Plop!


    Mie Kong''s body fell to the ground, but Ye Ling''s haggard look appeared out of nowhere, and after confirming that Mie Kong had died, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I never thought that this Mie Kong would be so difficult to deal with. Luckily he has the spatial laws in his possession, otherwise, it would be a headache to kill him."


    Ye Ling shook his head bitterly, then turned and looked at Huan Xiong who was sprawled on the ground. He was heavily injured and did not have the ability to continue fighting, if he wanted to kill Huan Xiong, it would be as easy as blowing off dust.


    "You ¡­ what are you trying to do?"


    As Ye Ling approached, however, Venerable Huang was forced to retreat in fright as he looked at Ye Ling with fear floating up from his face.


    "Ask me what I want?"


    "Are you so stupid that you''re laughable?"


    ''s foolish question made him feel that it was extremely laughable. Previously, Huan Xiong had chased all over the world to kill him, and had even wanted to chop him into two with one strike of his axe.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, he actually did not know what to say, and revealed a face full of fear as he stared straight at Ye Ling.


    "I don''t want to die! I can''t die either! "


    "To think that I, Huan Xiong, have been trapped here for so long, how could I possibly die of grievance here?"


    Looking at Ye Ling, Huan Xiong yearned for a chance to live on. He was someone who had followed the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor before, and after such a long time, he treasured his own life more than anyone else.


    Ye Ling frowned, and asked Huan Xiong in an unfriendly manner. In his eyes, Huan Xiong was just a stepping stone, which Gu Jin had not used since long ago.


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die. Give me a chance, I promise I will listen to your orders. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do anything!"


    "Since you have inherited the inheritance of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, you should be my master. I beg you, please let me go!"


    Huan Xiong''s question made his heart jump. In order to protect his life, he would rather throw away his dignity.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling took the initiative to beg for forgiveness, causing him to be in a dilemma.


    He remembered, Myriad Realms Divine Emperor told him to kill Mie Kong, if he did not kill Huan Xiong, he was afraid that he would not live up to Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s words.


    But to kill Huan Xiong right in front of his eyes, he was a Ranker from the Primordial Era, if he was allowed to recover his peak battle power, it would be of great help to him.


    "How do you expect me to believe that?"


    "I don''t want to raise a tiger and cause trouble. Moreover, if you were to recover one day, wouldn''t I be eaten alive by you?"


    "I ¡­ I''m willing to swear to the heavens!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling doubted his own sincerity, Huan Xiong''s expression became weird, he raised his hand and swore, and was about to prove it to Ye Ling.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child to fool around with?"


    "If you want me to believe that you can hand over your soul mark, then I can only relax. Otherwise, you will die!"


    Ye Ling frowned, how could someone as cunning as him submit so easily? Swearing to the heavens was useless, which one of them was not going against the heavens, going against the heavens?


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Huan Xiong''s face suddenly turned ugly, the Immortal Soul Brand was related to his life and death, how could he casually give it to others?

 C294

    Whoosh!


    In the sky above Eternal Continent, a huge gale suddenly rose.


    With a loud noise, the surrounding hundred kilometers of Martial God Sect was instantly razed to the ground, and smoke rose from all directions.


    The two of them came from the of the Upper Realm. The black robed man''s name was "Ye Zhongtian". The blue-clothed man''s name was "Leng Wuyun", an expert from the Leng Family and a subordinate of Leng Jie''s grandfather.


    The two of them came under the order of the clan, to capture Ye Ling in the lower realm, and to kill Emperor Huang. Most importantly, the two families knew that the entrance to the Gate of All Worlds had been opened, so they sent the two of them to prevent anyone from obtaining the inheritance of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    The two of them appeared and lowered their heads to gaze at the ground. Their expressions were both extremely cold and indifferent.


    "Brother Ye, it seems like it is as the family said, someone has intruded into Gate of All Worlds." Leng Wuyun''s expression became gloomy, feeling the remnants of the Gate of All Worlds''s power, he started to worry.


    "So what if we go in?"


    "Then we will make it so that he won''t be able to come back!"


    Ye Zhongtian frowned, and looked at Leng Wuyun with a cold smile. In his eyes, there was nothing that was impossible.


    Hearing that, Leng Wuyun frowned, "That is not easy, what Myriad Realms Divine Emperor controls is spatial energy, even if you and I seal this place, as long as we borrow the power of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, we can still open a spatial tunnel."


    "Let''s seal him first!"


    "We still need to find that Emperor Huang fellow, we don''t have the time to waste here!"


    Ye Zhongtian shook his head. The matter had not been settled, he had no intention to stay and kill his Ye Family members.


    Leng Wuyun frowned, and then turned his head slightly, and looked at Ye Zhongtian, each of them taking a step forward, coming to the east and west side, suddenly releasing an immense force towards the catacombs below.


    Boom! *


    A loud sound rang out as the cold aura from the inside started to gather, forming a terrifying and violent power within the cave. The power turned into a net of ice, covering the entire body of the cave in a layer of ice.


    The Gate of All Worlds was sealed. With the seal the two of them had set up together, it was impossible to break it without going beyond the ranks of the experts in the Psychic Stage.


    Divine Emperor Realm, Royal Tomb.


    Under Ye Ling''s pressure, Huan Xiong had no choice but to compromise and hand over the soul imprint. He was well aware of how frightening Ye Ling was, and for the sake of his own little life, he naturally had to comply with everything Ye Ling said.


    "Very good!"


    "At least you know your place. If you continue to hesitate in the main hall, I won''t have the patience to do so!"


    Ye Ling kept Huan Xiong''s soul imprint, and then revealed a smile, looking at Huan Xiong with an unfriendly gaze. Now that he had the soul imprint, he was not afraid that Huan Xiong would play any tricks on him.


    Huan Xiong laughed bitterly, he did not dare doubt Ye Ling''s words, even if Mie Kong asked for it, he would kill him immediately, why would he look down on himself?


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Huan Xiong was feeling bitter and aggrieved in his heart, he suddenly saw Ye Ling raise his hand and wave. A Dao Ling Dan flew directly into his hand.


    "Eat it!"


    "It should be able to help you recover from your injuries."


    Ye Ling looked at Huan Xiong, then ignored him and turned to scan his surroundings.


    "What a strong aura?" Huan Xiong took the Dao Ling Dan and felt the abundant energy inside it. He was actually a little excited, and directly placed the Dao Ling Dan into his mouth without hesitation.


    "Hmm?" As the pill dissolved in his mouth, a strong force flowed through his body. Although this power wasn''t much to him, it was enough to help him recover some of his Fa Li.


    After a while, Huan Xiong was actually able to stand up, and his injuries had already recovered by more than half, which allowed him to experience the benefits of a Dao Ling Dan.


    "That?" Huan Xiong wanted to ask Ye Ling for a few more Dao Ling Dan s, but when he opened his mouth, he felt somewhat embarrassed. His old face immediately flushed red, not daring to say anything.


    Ye Ling frowned, and upon sensing Huan Xiong''s appearance, he smiled slightly and said, "You still want it? As long as you obediently serve me, I can help you once again unleash your cultivation base. "


    "Really?"


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    "Ever since I was trapped in this godforsaken place, I have been controlling my mana to drain every day. I am deeply afraid that I will die here."


    Hearing that, Huan Xiong''s expression suddenly froze, his face had a look of excitement, and thinking back to the days he had spent in the Divine Emperor Realm, he felt a little stifled in his heart.


    "I, Ye Ling, have always kept my word!"


    "But before that, don''t play any tricks with me. I am a person who can differentiate between kindness and hatred. I will take revenge for my grievances!"


    Ye Ling gave a majestic smile. Huan Xiong''s words were so pitiful, how could he not understand this kind of emotion? It was just that in the face of benefits, he had to first explain everything.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Huan Xiong''s expression froze, and he revealed a silly smile as he looked at Ye Ling and said, "I''ve already given you my life, are you afraid that I''ll run away?"


    "Want to run?" Why don''t you give it a try? " Ye Ling scoffed at Huan Xiong in disdain, intending to warn him online.


    Huan Xiong''s face froze for a moment, and then he instantly lowered his head in fright due to Ye Ling''s words. He did not dare to say any more useless words, as he was deeply afraid that if he angered Ye Ling, his own little life would be lost.


    The two of them stayed silent for a long time. Finally, Ye Ling prepared to return to the Divine Emperor Realm.


    Returning back on the road, just as Ye Ling and Yue Shan walked out of the imperial tomb''s stone door, they suddenly saw the gigantic mountain shake violently, and actually started descending rapidly, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Senior?" Seeing the giant mountain disappear, Ye Ling actually felt an aura coming from the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor. Even though it was only for an instant, Ye Ling knew in his heart that the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor would definitely not disappear so easily.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling led Huan Xiong and used the Key of the Universal Dimension to open the whirlpool door leading to the outside world.


    In the Divine Emperor Sect city.


    Within the Dongyue Inn, Grand Xia had an expression of worry on his face. He was constantly pacing back and forth in the courtyard, as though his heart was extremely heavy.


    In the room behind him, the door was still wide open. However, Ling''er had actually disappeared without a trace.


    "What should I do?"


    "That damned Luo Chen, are you trying to kill me?"


    Tai Sheng, who was wandering around the courtyard, kept scolding. Originally, Ling''er had already woken up.


    However, Ling''er actually did not listen. He just had to wait for Ye Ling to appear, and was completely helpless to do anything. Just as she was feeling helpless, Luo Chen led his men to attack, and without saying a word, took Ling''er away.


    He had tried to obstruct her many times, but because he was weak, he failed. Three days later, he suddenly heard that Luo Chen wanted to offer sacrifice Ling''er to the heavens, to add to the atmosphere of the assembly.


    And the biggest reason was because Ling''er was a woman brought by Ye Ling, so in order to take revenge on Ye Ling, Luo Chen had chosen to use ruthless means, and even told everyone that he was a demoness, an ominous person.


    Although it sounded premeditated, Luo Chen was an Empyrean after all, and he had the backing of a Divine Emperor Sect. Everyone listened to him and they all agreed to Luo Chen''s decision.


    It was currently the third day, and the day of Ling''er''s sacrifice was in the early hours of the morning. As long as it was noon, Ling''er would be pulled to the assembly to be sacrificed to the heavens.


    "Young master, ancestor! Come back quickly! "


    "With Ruo Ling''er dead, wouldn''t my little life have to be handed over to this place?"


    The current Tai Sheng was extremely depressed and anxious. The reason he was here was precisely because he hoped for Ye Ling to return as soon as possible.


    Furthermore, he remembered that Ye Ling had said that if anything happened to Ling''er, his little life would be in danger as well.


    Time passed by slowly, and Tai Sheng saw that the sun was about to set. His face was as pale as paper, and he looked anxious, wishing that he could cry from anger.


    However, just as Tai Sheng thought that Ling''er was hopeless this time, two figures slowly flew over from the sky.


    "Hmm?" Tai Sheng saw that someone was approaching and immediately opened his eyes wide to look. When he saw that one of the two halves was Ye Ling, he broke out in tears and smiled, crying and laughing in a manner that made people speechless.


    "Young master, save me!"


    "Something bad has happened to Ling''er!"


    Tai Sheng was still close to Ye Ling, his heart anxious and anxious, as he anxiously called out to him.


    Ye Ling frowned, upon seeing that the person who came was Tai Shen, and the one who shouted for Ling''er, a wave was instantly stirred, and he instantly took the initiative to welcome his.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was strange, he did not ask further, but simply followed behind Ye Ling, and directly met Tai Sheng.


    "What did you just say?"


    Seeing Tai Sheng, who was panting, with a grave expression, Ye Ling asked softly. He had no choice but to take note of Ling''er''s matter.


    "Ling''er was captured by Luo Chen!"


    "He''s going to be sacrificed to the heavens in fifteen minutes!"


    Tai Sheng was extremely anxious. Although his words were a bit unclear, he still managed to say the main point.


    "Sacrifice to the heavens?" When Ye Ling heard this, his face suddenly became ugly.


    This was a simple act of disregarding human life, using the pretense of sacrificing the heavens to kill people!


    "Bring me there quickly!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened, as he angrily glared at Tai Sheng and growled.


    Hearing that Luo Chen wanted to use someone as a sacrifice to the heavens, he was puzzled in his heart, and thought to himself, "When did Divine Emperor Sect have such a custom? If you anger this master, the entire Divine Emperor Sect will be annihilated! "


    Thinking about that, Huan Xiong could not help but shiver, and then looked towards Tai Sheng.


    At this moment, Tai Sheng''s expression was extremely anxious, but the moment he saw Huan Xiong, he was even more determined that Ye Ling was not simple, so he did not waste any words, and immediately nodded and quickly turned around.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, his entire body was releasing killing intent, daring to touch someone too old, this was simply courting death, at that moment, his heart was filled with anger.

 C295

    Divine Emperor Sect.


    The assembly would be worshipped by tens of thousands of people, which also proved the status of the Divine Emperor Sect.


    The assembly was located on a mountain near the Divine Emperor Sect, it was a vast and flat land, where many people were gathered, it was extremely lively, and in the center of the gathering, there was a dao platform, where everyone sat cross-legged, listening to the Divine Emperor Sect experts teach dao.


    After Luo Chen finished speaking, he saw two young daoists carrying the pale and haggard face of Ling''er as they flew up to the Dao Altar. At the moment, Ling''er''s aura was weak, and he looked to be in a sorry state.


    "Have you heard? He is the woman who was opposing Divine Emperor Sect! "


    "Humph!" You truly are a demon woman, to dare to be disrespectful to the Divine Emperor Sect, you deserve to die! "


    "Empyrean Luo Chen is indeed an expert of the sect, to be able to tell that there''s something wrong with this woman with a single glance!"


    "¡­"


    After Ling''er was escorted up the stage, the crowd below the stage immediately became noisy, as though they were all blinded by lard, and actually believed Luo Chen''s lies.


    "Ling''er?" Amidst the crowd, a young man dressed in black was surprised to see the woman on the platform. She was the Ling''er he knew.


    He was Du Yuan who had been thrown off by Ye Ling, and now he had also come for the assembly, but unexpectedly knew that Ling''er had become a demon. He was afraid that he would be implicated, hence he had not dared to say a word.


    "How could she be a witch?"


    "Could it be because of that senior?"


    Du Yuan was puzzled, in his heart, Ye Ling was currently a peerless expert, how could the Divine Emperor Sect provoke such a person?


    "Everyone, this woman is unknown, she brought an outsider into my Divine Emperor Sect, she is trying to ruin my Divine Emperor Sect''s assembly." Everyone, this woman is unknown, she brought an outsider into my Divine Emperor Sect, she tried to ruin my Divine Emperor Sect''s assembly.


    Sky Sovereign Luo Chen said loudly while standing on the dao platform, looking down on everyone below. Although every sentence seemed to come from the bottom of his heart, one could see his murderous intent.


    "No!" This kind of woman should be killed! "


    "Yes!" Sky Sovereign Luo Chen is too merciful, we cannot let this woman stay! "


    "¡­"


    Hearing the words of the Heavenly Sovereign Luo Chen, the people below the stage all asked for punishment instead. That was because the Heavenly Sovereign Luo Chen knew how to act, and was showing his true feelings to gain the trust of the crowd.


    Seeing that everyone was looking forward to it, Luo Chen smiled lightly, turned his head and looked at the imprisoned Ling''er and said: "Did you hear that? This is what happens when you shouldn''t! "


    "Shameless!"


    "You are unworthy of being an Empyrean. You dare to speak such lies to the masses. You will suffer the wrath of heaven!"


    Even if she could not resist, she would not surrender. She believed in Ye Ling, she believed in herself, and the Luo Chen in front of her was just jealous.


    "How dare you!"


    "It is already noon, you can begin the execution!"


    Sky Sovereign Luo Chen''s face congealed, immediately getting angry from embarrassment, and seeing Ling''er being so stubborn. To dare to be disrespectful to him, he immediately gave the order.


    As the two daoists sent Ling''er to the front of the daoist-center, Luo Chen suddenly flung his sleeves and a scarlet streak of raging flames instantly flew towards Ling''er''s body.


    "AHH!"


    Ling''er let out a miserable howl and was surrounded by raging flames. No matter how high she went, she couldn''t resist the burning flames.


    "Tsk tsk!" How could she still be alive after being burned by flames? "


    "Shh!" Don''t spout nonsense, be careful not to cause trouble, that woman has provoked the Divine Emperor Sect, and will not live for long! "


    Seeing Ling''er''s pained appearance, some of the people in the audience could not bear it anymore. However, they carefully reminded his. Everyone knew that there was something strange going on, but no one dared to stand up for Ling''er.


    After offending the Divine Emperor Sect, who would still be able to live a good life?


    On the Dao Pillar, raging flames burned. Ling''er struggled bitterly in the sea of fire, but faced against the merciless sea of fire, she had no chance of survival.


    Whoosh!


    However, just as Ling''er was about to die without a doubt, while Empyrean Luo Chen was laughing proudly, a sudden gust of cold wind blew over. Snow swirled in the sky, and the cold wind was especially biting cold.


    "What''s going on? Why is it snowing? "


    Everyone was astonished. The snow had suddenly fallen, but this only raised doubts in their hearts. When they looked towards the Dao Pillar, they saw that the place where raging flames burned was actually covered in ice. Ling''er was actually safe and sound.


    "Who is it!"


    Luo Chen saw that Ling''er was covered in ice and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Could this be heaven''s will?"


    "It seems like this woman really doesn''t deserve to die?"


    Everyone was shocked that Ling''er had been saved. Instead, it caused everyone to think that it was the will of heaven, and that everything was under the control of the heavens, just as Luo Chen had said before.


    "What heaven''s will!"


    "Who is the culprit? Get the hell out here for this sovereign!"


    On the stage, when Sky Sovereign Luo Chen heard the discussions of the crowd, his face immediately darkened. Heaven''s will was given to idiots, how could people who cultivated against the heavens in their hearts believe in heaven''s will.


    Ling''er, who was covered in ice, had broken clothes all over his body, and his skin was exposed. However, he was so pitiful that his eyes were misty with tears of excitement.


    "It''s him!"


    "He''s here! He''s here! "


    Ling''er called out in his heart. At this moment, her strength had long since failed her. If he hesitated any longer, her body would definitely be reduced to ashes.


    Just as Ling''er looked around, wanting to take a look at Ye Ling, he suddenly felt his vision go black, and with a plop, she laid down on the ice, falling unconscious.


    Ling''er had fainted, and the people in all four directions had been in an uproar. As for Empyrean Luo Chen, he was even more infuriated, because a good meeting was actually destroyed by someone. Naturally, he could not bear for his image to be tarnished.


    "Luo Chen, do you know your crime!"


    Before Luo Chen could find the person who made this move, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. This person was Tai Sheng, his face was filled with anger, and he asked Luo Chen a question in public.


    "It''s you?"


    "Are you trying to go against me by eating from the inside out?"


    When the Heavenly Sovereign Luo Chen saw Tai Sheng appear, he instantly placed everything on Tai Sheng''s body. His face was filled with anger, as he glared at Tai Sheng and bellowed.


    "Luo Chen!"


    "This old man kindly advised you not to listen, but now that you''ve made a mistake, are you still being stubborn?"


    Tai Sheng''s voice was low, seemingly somewhat helpless, but facing the stares of the crowd, he naturally had to act as if he was an otherworldly expert.


    "Whiz!"


    Sky Sovereign Luo Chen rushed into the sky, his face filled with killing intent as he charged straight for Tai Sheng.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s attack, Tai Sheng was so frightened that he nodded his head and ran like a stray dog.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people below did not know that Sky Sovereign Luo Chen had suddenly gone crazy chasing after Tai Sheng, but they felt that this was a little strange.


    "Hmm?"


    Luo Chen, who had caught up to Tai Sheng, suddenly heard Tai Sheng calling for help. His expression suddenly tensed, and following that, a figure walked out from above him.


    "Lord?!" Seeing that the person who appeared was actually Huan Xiong, Luo Chen had a strange expression, and thought in his heart: "Could it be that the Lord has his eyes on that woman?"


    Without waiting for Luo Chen to react, the opposing Huan Xiong closed in with a stride. Without saying a word, he suddenly threw a palm towards Sky Sovereign Luo Chen.


    "Sir, you!"


    Luo Chen''s face was filled with fear, but Huan Xiong''s sudden attack on him caught him off guard. Before he could turn around, he saw the giant palm approaching him from the sky.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Luo Chen screamed in pain as his body exploded with a palm strike. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sky Sovereign Luo Chen was actually killed?"


    The people below were all dumbstruck. When they saw that the Heavenly Sovereign Luo Chen they had worshipped was actually smashed apart by a single palm from someone, dying without a complete corpse, this kind of bloody scene actually made them feel like they were having a nightmare.


    "Serves you right!"


    "You didn''t believe me before, is this good? "He died without a complete corpse!"


    Seeing Luo Chen''s miserable ending, Tai Sheng felt relieved. He had an aged look on his face, and his anger had been lifted.


    Everyone was stunned, and when they looked up into the sky, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. It was Ye Ling, the only one who saved Ling''er.


    Ye Ling approached the dao stage, and with a wave of his hand, the ice on the stage immediately disappeared. The group of people saw the dying Ling''er lying on the ground, and his snow-white skin and pale face actually felt pity for his.


    "Look!" "Who is that person?"


    "Isn''t he the guy who caused trouble outside the city?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling had appeared in the dao stage for a long time. Amongst the people who were originally awake, there were some who noticed Ye Ling''s existence the moment he appeared, and some even recognized him.


    "Senior? He really came? "


    Amongst the crowd, Du Yuan saw that the person on stage was the mysterious expert from another world. He regretted it in his heart, and missed it again and again, making him lose face to stand out again.


    If he had stood out before, he might have been able to get attention from Ye Ling. But now, he knew that his own weakness had caused him to lose his chance.


    On the stage, Ye Ling carried the unconscious Ling''er and carried his away. Then, he glanced at the crowd below his with an ice-cold expression, "From today onwards, the Divine Emperor Sect will no longer exist!"


    "What!"


    When Ye Ling said this, the crowd exclaimed, all of them had shocked expressions, Divine Emperor Sect was their sacred ground, the place that everyone wished to reach.


    "Whiz!"


    Just when no one believed what Ye Ling had said, Ye Ling, who was standing on the stage, suddenly waved his hand, and a rainbow light shot out into the sky, straight towards the Divine Emperor Sect in the distance.

 C296

    BOOM!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Ling''s attack suddenly shook the sky and earth, all the Divine Emperor Sect s were instantly destroyed, and were immediately razed to the ground by Ye Ling.


    "The Divine Emperor Sect is gone?"


    Not only that, the people who came to pay their respects all looked up to the Divine Emperor Sect. Now that the Sacred Grounds in their hearts had been destroyed, all animals broke their faith.


    Huan Xiong had a weird expression on his face. The disappearance of the Divine Emperor Sect had nothing to do with him, his life was in Ye Ling''s hands, as long as it could save his life, Ye Ling would do whatever he wanted, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Silence!"


    "I''m from the outside world, and this is just an independent world. I can''t make your cultivation breakthroughs too high, but as long as you''re willing to follow me, I can lead you out of this cage and see the prosperity of the outside world!"


    On the stage, Ye Ling took a deep breath, then looked down at the crowd below him and spoke out. He was not deceiving them, he was also helping them to escape, escaping from this place.


    "What?" "The outside world?"


    "How is this possible? We were actually trapped here? "


    "How do you expect us to believe everything you say is true?"


    "¡­"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, everyone revealed a face of shock. They had been reborn in this place, so they naturally did not know of the extravagance and grandeur of the outside world.


    Although the Divine Emperor Realm created by the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor had its own heaven and earth, it lacked too much essence energy. Even after three hundred meters, this place still could not be compared to the real world.


    Everyone did not understand, that was the reason why they did not know. The seniors that had followed the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor were basically all sitting down and dying, their souls returning to their homes.


    As a result, the Divine Emperor Realm was also cut off from the rest of the world. Everyone who lived here had maintained their lives in the Primordial Era, and there hadn''t been the slightest change.


    There were no laws of heaven and earth in the Divine Emperor, and there were no laws of all living things. There were only the sick and the old, but it was impossible for them to escape from them and not enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    "We are willing to follow the lord!"


    Everyone released the reluctance in their hearts. In order to pursue longevity, in order to find the real world, they all directly cupped their fists together and expressed their gratitude to Ye Ling.


    Obtaining the trust of everyone, a black sprout actually emerged from within the Soul Sea in Ye Ling''s body. Strands of green smoke flew into the air and quickly assimilated into the sprout, which quickly grew to become a palm sized tree.


    Ye Ling was surprised, he felt that the little tree that suddenly appeared in the Soul Sea, his expression was a little strange, but when he gazed upon the little tree in the Soul Sea, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Congratulations, your Soul Sea actually planted a" Bodhi tree "!"


    When Ye Ling was at a loss, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly opened its mouth to congratulate him. Ye Ling was startled when he heard it, and felt a bit shocked as he looked at the small black tree in the Soul Sea.


    "Bodhi tree?" This is the Bodhi tree? " Ye Ling was shocked. He had naturally heard of the Bodhi tree before, it was said that there were very few Bodhi trees in the world.


    This was the mysteriousness of the Bodhi tree, but Ye Ling never would have thought that the tree would actually grow up in the Soul Sea.


    "The Bodhi tree can be obtained by anyone in the world, but because the Bodhi tree is an illusion, if one wanted it to appear, there are only two methods that could accomplish that."


    The Xue Wuya appeared in the middle of Ye Ling''s Soul Sea, floating there looking at the Bodhi tree in the Soul Sea with a solemn face. It was intending to explain its origins to Ye Ling.


    "Which two?"


    Ye Ling frowned and quickly transmitted to the Xue Wuya to ask. The Bodhi tree was one of the three mystical trees in the world, other than the Bodhi tree, he knew the World Tree and the Immortal Deity Tree.


    However, these strange trees were extremely rare, especially the World Tree, which was the origin of the world. It was impossible for ordinary people to see it.


    "One, escape into the void, convert to a buddhist faith, cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and focus on the dao. The second, is to be worshipped by all, to be able to transcend all living things, to absorb all people''s incense, and to be able to obtain the Bodhi tree. "


    "The strong cultivate arduously and are restricted for their entire lives. They are unable to achieve even the tiniest bit of success. The latter will receive the respect of tens of thousands of people and become the lord of this world.


    The Xue Wuya looked weird as he turned to look at Ye Ling and said. Her every sentence sounded mysterious but there was definitely something more to it.


    "You say it''s light and nimble. If it''s really as easy as you say it is, who else would be able to escape?"


    Ye Ling frowned. What the Xue Wuya said made him doubt it halfway, the Bodhi tree was originally a buddhist object, once the Bodhi tree matures, it would condense a Bodhi fruit. This fruit had the effect of reviving the dead and not reincarnating.


    However, if he wanted to explain things to the Xue Wuya as simple as that, it would be a pipe dream. He had only received the trust of the people from the Divine Emperor and thus planted a Bodhi tree to absorb their faith.


    "No matter what, the Bodhi tree is only beneficial to you, it''s not bad at all. You better treasure it well!"


    The Xue Wuya did not want to say more, it turned and looked at Ye Ling''s primordial spirit, then turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Ye Ling was quiet for a moment. Then, he raised his head towards the people below the stage and said, "I promise you, in a hundred years, I will break this world channel and lead you out of this world!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "We are willing to pledge our allegiance to the lord!"


    Once Ye Ling''s promise of a hundred years came out, everyone cupped their fists and thanked Ye Ling. In order to escape this world and find the real world, they were naturally willing to follow Ye Ling.


    Only Ye Ling was their only hope. Ye Ling being able to easily destroy the Divine Emperor Sect was enough to convince them.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, and then a green light flew out from the top of everyone''s heads, quickly entering into his body, entering into the inside of the Bodhi tree.


    "If that''s the case, then the words of the Xue Wuya are most likely true."


    Ye Ling was ecstatic, he then turned and looked at Huan Xiong, who was standing far away, and instantly soared into the sky, quickly returning through the same path, leaving Divine Emperor as fast as he could.


    Therefore, he had to return to the Eternal Continent as soon as possible. Once Emperor Huang was gone, whether he lived or died, he naturally could not let go of Emperor Huang.


    Huan Xiong followed closely behind Ye Ling, and in order to find a trace of hope for himself, Tai Sheng naturally would not let Ye Ling, the backer, off.


    After flying to the end of the mountain and sensing the existence of the World Gate, Ye Ling landed on the ground and entered the Mountain and Sea Realm below.


    Huan Xiong had a strange expression on his face, and dared to not ask too much. He was only a servant now, and wherever Ye Ling went, he would follow him. After all, his small life was still in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold. Along the way, he saw Tai Sheng unable to leave, which made him realize that Tai Sheng was planning on some kind of evil scheme.


    "Young master, I''m willing to follow you to the death! Let me follow you, okay?"


    Seeing that, Tai Sheng anxiously cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Ling, and then looking sincere, he spoke to Ye Ling.


    "I''ve said it before, in a hundred years, I will definitely open the passage. Are you not as quick as me to hear it?"


    "Also, your strength is too weak. If you follow by my side, you will end up losing your life. I advise you to be honest and stay here."


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Tai Sheng with an impatient look, and then immediately raised his hand and waved, the unconscious Ling''er floated in the air, "Didn''t you want to be loyal to me? I''ll give you one more chance. As long as you keep an eye on this girl for me, then I''ll be the first to take you away in a hundred years.


    "What?" When Tai Sheng heard, his old face immediately paled. Ye Ling was obviously testing his integrity, and thought to himself, "This old man has lived for so long, how can I be afraid of another one hundred years?"


    "Many thanks for Young Master''s trust, I will definitely take good care of her."


    Tai Sheng hesitated for a moment, then clasped his fists and agreed to Ye Ling''s request, and laughed in his heart, "Wait for me to take good care of this girl, if this girl becomes Young Noble''s woman one day, won''t I have everything I need?"


    "Very well, here are three medicinal pills, enough for you to break through. Don''t try to play any tricks with me. If I find out that you dare to bully her, be careful of your life!"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, but his expression was extremely cold. After speaking to Tai Sheng, he immediately took out three Dao Ling Dan s and gave them to Tai Sheng.


    Tai Sheng took it and hurriedly shook his head, not daring to do so. Then, he took the unconscious Ling''er with him and quickly flew away.


    When Huan Xiong, who was at the side saw this, his expression became somewhat strange, especially when he saw the Dao Ling Dan that Ye Ling had given to him.


    "Where did this kid come from?"


    "That pill is heaven grade, how could it be so generous?"


    Huan Xiong was becoming more and more curious about Ye Ling. To be able to afford such a large sum, he must have a Dao Ling Dan in his possession. This was what attracted him the most.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked towards the sky. Suddenly, he raised his hand to support the sky, and Key of the Universal Dimension appeared within.


    "This is the entrance to the outside world?" Huan Xiong was shocked. He had searched the Divine Emperor Realm for a long time, but had never found the exit out of it. Now that the exit was right before his eyes, he naturally felt incomparably excited and anxious.


    Ye Ling shot a glance at Huan Xiong, and immediately flew up, while Huan Xiong followed closely behind. In an instant, the two of them rushed through the vortex door and disappeared.

 C298

    Huan Xiong was furious, he revealed a sinister look and pounced towards the incoming blood demon, his cultivation method appearing in the sky, he suddenly punched out, like a mountain torrent erupting.


    The incoming blood demon revealed a sinister, blood-thirsty smile. Facing Huan Xiong''s most powerful attack, he did not dodge, but instead waved his arm, sending a fist aura into the air to meet his attack.


    Terrifying energy flew in all directions, half of the Honghuang Sect turned into ashes.


    "¡­"


    Seeing how valiant and fearless Huan Xiong''s Blood Demon battle was, everyone in Honghuang Sect was shocked, the terrifying power of the Blood Demon was still fresh in their minds, and now that an unfamiliar Ranker suddenly appeared, it naturally piqued everyone''s curiosity.


    The Bai Yihang and the various elders all revealed expressions of shock. The sky exploded, and a terrifying aura made them feel as if they were suffocating.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Huan Xiong was injured, the Blood Demon suddenly soared into the sky, transforming into a ray of blood light and pouncing towards Huan Xiong.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, he suddenly leaped, and appeared in front of Huan Xiong in an instant.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The fist ocean instantly engulfed the Blood Demon, causing Ye Ling to take the opportunity to turn around and rescue Huan Xiong in front of Bai Yihang''s group.


    "Chatterbox!"


    Before Ye Ling could turn around, a strange laugh came from within the sea of fists. The blood demon slowly walked out of the explosion, the aura of its entire body actually increased by multiple times.


    On the ground of Honghuang Sect, pools of blood turned into blood mist and quickly flew into the sky, flying into the body of the Blood Demon. The Blood Demon''s cultivation rose quickly, reaching the sixth stage of the Psychic Stage.


    "He''s absorbing blood to increase his own cultivation?"


    "Blood Demon must not be allowed to live. If he kills more people, his cultivation will definitely become even more terrifying!"


    Seeing the blood demons absorb the blood to increase their cultivation, everyone''s face revealed a look of fear, and they all retreated, closing in on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Previously, when the blood demons had come for help, it seemed that the blood demons had long since lost their humanity. This was completely different from the blood demons that he had seen before.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "The blood demon must have suffered some sort of shock, or else it wouldn''t have lost its mind."


    Ye Ling was puzzled and was even more curious about who was using the Blood Demon. There was only one answer, and that was the Ye Family''s branch family.


    "You have the same blood as me in your body!" The blood demon floating above looked at Ye Ling with a sinister smile, raised its hand and pointed at Ye Ling as it spoke, its voice hoarse.


    "Blood Demon, you better surrender, or else don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ye Ling frowned, at this point, he could not be the accomplice of the tiger, if he let the blood demons continue to kill, not only would it be a disaster for Octoterra Divine Region, even his grandfather would suffer.


    "Ha ha!"


    "What arrogant words. In front of me, the Blood Demon, what qualifications do you have to boast so shamelessly?"


    "Come! "Let me see just how strong you are. Don''t let this Blood Demon be disappointed!"


    His voice was extremely arrogant, as if he no longer knew Ye Ling, or else it would be impossible for him to not know who Ye Ling was.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s innate baleful qi was activated, the blood in his body boiled, his fighting strength rose to the limit, his eyes turned red, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips.


    "That''s more like it!"


    When Blood Demon saw the evil aura surging out from Ye Ling''s body, he revealed a sinister smile, looking extremely pleased with himself.


    "You will regret it!" Ye Ling''s smile faded as both of his eyes lit up with a red light, looking straight at the blood demon above him.


    "Ye Ling is from the Ye Family?" Bai Yihang was shocked. He felt surprised when he heard about Ye Ling''s identity from the blood demon, and even felt that this was impossible.


    With how merciless Ye Ling was towards the Ye Family, how could he believe that Ye Ling was a member of the Ye Family?


    "Whiz!"


    Just as everyone was puzzled, Ye Ling who was in front of them suddenly soared into the sky. With a tremble of the void, his body suddenly appeared and disappeared when he got close to the blood demon.


    "What?" Upon seeing this, Blood Demon''s expression changed drastically, as a terrifying aura stealthily approached.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Without waiting for the blood demon to react, a sudden force of impact came from the void, blasting him away. Blood splashed out all over his body, and the infernal energy was actually shaken out of his body.


    "It''s not your turn to be arrogant in front of me!"


    "If I want to kill you, there is no way you can survive!"


    The blood demon was sent flying. Ye Ling appeared out of nowhere, with a dark and cold smile on his face as he looked at the blood demon. He did not care whether the blood demon was awake or not, provoking his endurance meant seeking death.


    "Impossible!"


    "You actually control the power of space!"


    The blood demon revealed a shocked expression. At this moment, he was unable to remain calm. The power of space was incomparably mysterious. As long as he was in this world, he could come and go without a trace.


    "Oh?"


    "Aren''t you pretending anymore?"


    "Ye Tianlong, are you seeking death or digging your own grave?"


    Ye Ling frowned, hearing that the blood demon could actually see through his Spatial Strength, he was sure that the blood demon in front of him was not truly being used by someone.


    "Bastard!"


    "I am from your grandfather''s generation, so you should call me Second Master. If it wasn''t for those Ye family bastards, do you think I would have walked out of the seal?"


    The blood demon was infuriated, and the infernal energy was forced out of his body by Ye Ling, causing him to instantly faint. Although he was resisting in his heart, once the infernal energy was activated, he would naturally lose himself in the midst of frenzied killing.


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t spout nonsense here, you have already killed so many people from Honghuang Sect, don''t think that just because you have a relationship with me, I will let you off!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, upon hearing that the Blood Demon knew of his identity, his face immediately turned ugly, he did not want to have another Blood Demon Second Master who could not compare to a beast.


    But even so, Ye Ling was unable to change what had happened. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bai Yihang and the others could hear them clearly.


    The gigantic Honghuang Sect was almost destroyed by the Blood Demon. They hated the Blood Demon to the core and it was too late, so how could they change because of Ye Ling.


    "The Blood Demon is actually acquainted with Ye Ling?"


    "How is that possible? No wonder Ye Ling was able to release that evil aura, did he also become a Blood Demon? "


    "¡­"


    No matter how much they trusted Ye Ling, they had no choice but to be cautious of him.


    "Good grandson, as long as you let me go, I promise I won''t kill anymore. Furthermore, I will help you deal with those fellows from the upper realms?" Seeing that Ye Ling was so angry, the Blood Demon actually asked for peace.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his face darkened, but before he could make a move, the opposing Blood Demon eye suddenly spat out a ray of blood light, and the evil Qi instantly flew back into his body.


    BOOM!


    As soon as the blood demon attacked, the infernal energy instantly entered its body. The blood demon once again lost all sense of reason, and it was like it was being controlled by a pervert, completely uncontrollable.


    "Someone control him again!"


    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly warned Ye Ling. With his strength, he could naturally tell that there was something fishy going on.


    Ye Ling frowned, he stared at the incoming blood demon and suddenly saw a black light flash between the brows of the blood demon.


    "Damn it!"


    "The branch family actually dared to steal the Forbidden Spell!"


    Ye Ling knew the truth, so he naturally would not be on guard against the blood demon anymore. The blood demon was indeed being used, he would not let the person behind the scenes succeed.


    "Imprison!"


    As the blood demon attacked, Ye Ling suddenly waved both of his hands, causing ripples to appear in the air, transforming into an invisible cage that trapped the blood demon in the air.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Blood Demon went crazy, constantly attacking the space cage. However, no matter how he tried to break it, the broken cage was instantly healed.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. The spatial cage could only imprison the Blood Demon for a short period of time, and before that, he had to remove the forbidden curse on the Blood Demon as soon as possible. Only then would the Blood Demon be able to return to normal.


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless to you!"


    Ye Ling suddenly flew forward, facing the berserk and bloodthirsty blood demon, he turned cold on the outside. He suddenly waved his hand, and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared in the sky, releasing a terrifying Innate Qi, covering the sky.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Is he going to exterminate his parents?"


    "What a terrifying aura, my flesh and blood is pulsing!"


    Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin appear and sensing the Qi from the air, Bai Yihang and the rest''s expressions changed. Their faces turned pale as they looked up into the sky, wondering what Ye Ling would do to the Blood Demon.


    "Blood demons cannot be killed!"


    "What does he want? That''s it? " Huan Xiong was terrified, the blood demons would never die, this was a fact that everyone had witnessed, how could the blood demons still live to this day, and leave behind this kind of disaster.


    The moment he saw the Buried Skies Coffin, his expression suddenly froze. His pupils contracted unsteadily, and the fear in his heart could not help but seriously injure his heart.


    However, just as everyone was afraid, Ye Ling who was in the air suddenly grabbed onto the Buried Skies Coffin with both hands. With a ferocious expression, he suddenly swung it at the blood demon in front of them.


    "No!"


    "You f * cking tricked your master to exterminate our ancestors!"


    Facing the Buried Skies Coffin''s attack, the Blood Demon who had originally lost his mind, suddenly woke up. Seeing Ye Ling gritting his teeth and brandishing the Buried Skies Coffin, he was so shocked that he immediately scolded in fear.

 C299

    "No!"


    The blood demon screamed, Ye Ling was cold and merciless, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands dropped to the ground.


    Just as the blood demon turned into a bloody mist, the Forbidden Spell within his body turned into a streak of black light, attempting to escape into the void.


    With the Forbidden Spell under control, the vanishing blood demons quickly gathered the blood mist and reconstructed their bodies. They looked extremely weak, and the aura around their bodies rapidly weakened. Their cultivation bases also dropped greatly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The blood demons are actually alive again?"


    Seeing that the blood demons had appeared again, Bai Yihang and the others who were originally filled with respect for Ye Ling all had a huge change in their expressions, as they quickly retreated.


    Huan Xiong was the only one who remained unmoved. He already knew that this would be the result, the Blood Demon had the protection of the Evil Qi so their flesh and blood would not be destroyed. Even if they killed him thousands and tens of thousands of times, they would still not be able to eradicate the Blood Demon.


    "F * ck you!"


    Ye Ling being so heartless to him had actually almost caused his soul to scatter. He was not afraid of it being a poof weapon, but Buried Skies Coffin was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Although he didn''t lose any health this time, his strength was greatly reduced. He knew that the forbidden spell was messing with him, causing his mind to sink into a frenzy of slaughter. However, as long as he had sufficient strength, he would naturally remove the forbidden spell from his body.


    "You should be grateful to me!"


    "If I did not show mercy, do you think you would still be alive to stand in front of me and speak?"


    After being scolded by the Blood Demon, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly. The Blood Demon General relied on his seniority to continuously insult him, he had long lost patience with the Blood Demon.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s cold face, the Blood Demon actually kept his mouth shut. He was afraid of the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, but it wasn''t actually him, Ye Ling.


    "Brat, I didn''t think that you would have merged with the Buried Skies Coffin."


    "I thought that in order to fuse with the Buried Skies Coffin, my body would have exploded. Luckily, I managed to obtain the innate baleful qi and died in my body."


    Looking at Ye Ling''s back figure, Blood Demon was not happy. Buried Skies Coffin was a forbidden treasure of the Ye Family.


    Ye Ling no longer bothered with the Blood Demon. Instead, he focused on the Demon Sealing Spell that was stuck in the air. If he did not remove this spell, he would become a disaster in the future.


    Refining a forbidden spell was extremely difficult. A forbidden spell was originally a forbidden spell of the Ye Family, so Ye Ling believed that the origin of the person who created it was not a small matter.


    "Looks like I can only temporarily freeze it. In the future, I''ll find the mastermind behind it and make a decision!"


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Ling finally decided to keep the forbidden spell. He even hoped that one day, she would be able to refine it and give it to him.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling shot out a blue ray of light and saw that the Forbidden Spell in the air had been instantly frozen. Using the power of extreme coldness to suppress the power of the Forbidden Spell was the only way for Ye Ling.


    Seeing the power Ye Ling had displayed, the Blood Demon revealed a face full of shock, thinking in his heart: "Is this kid that simple? Why did Big Brother put him in Octoterra Divine Region? Looking at his appearance, it is clear that he obtained Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s spatial power and Ice Emperor''s power of ice? "


    The Blood Demon was curious about Ye Ling. There were many different types of methods that could be used on a person, but they could be used easily.


    "You''d better not have any ideas about me."


    "Otherwise, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life. You won''t even have the chance to beg me!"


    "Stinking brat!"


    "Bunny still hasn''t eaten the grass by the side of the nest, what are you treating me, Second Master, as?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the Blood Demon was startled, then he laughed and scolded Ye Ling, even if he had thoughts in his mind, he would not admit to it.


    Ye Ling sneered, then turned and flew towards Bai Yihang, the killing intent on him faded and returned to normal, he looked at everyone and said, "The Blood Demon has been used by someone, leave this matter to me, but the Blood Demon cannot die, I hope you can understand."


    "If I don''t kill the blood demons, wouldn''t I be facing endless calamities in the future?"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, he was extremely terrifying, he suddenly stood up and said while looking at Ye Ling with a serious expression.


    "Woe granny!"


    In the sky, when the Blood Demon heard Qiong Yun slandering him again, he was so angered that he started scolding, completely disregarding those people.


    Qiong Yun''s expression froze and his old face immediately flushed red. He naturally did not dare to say too much when facing the Blood Demon, but he would definitely not agree with Ye Ling releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain.


    "You really decided to let him go?"


    "I don''t know what relationship you have with the Blood Demon, but this matter concerns the life and death of my Octoterra Divine Region and mine." I don''t know what relationship you have with the Blood Demon, but this matter concerns the life and death of my Honghuang Sect and my Honghuang Sect.


    Since Ye Ling took the initiative to ask, he naturally had to consider everyone. Honghuang Sect was his territory, and now that so many people had died, he naturally had to give them an explanation.


    The Blood Demon was cruel, they had witnessed it for themselves. Even if Ye Ling wanted to let the Blood Demon go, they would not agree to it.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had fallen into a dilemma and turned to look at the blood demon. He knew in his heart that if he did not have himself, the Honghuang Sect would have disappeared long ago.


    However, his words caused everyone to oppose him. This made him a bit dissatisfied. However, thinking about the innocence that he lost, he indeed didn''t know how to reply.


    "Humph!"


    "You guys are really shameless!"


    "If Ye Ling had not arrived in time, who among you would still be standing here and talking?"


    "Also, the matter of the Blood Demon was used by someone, your eyes shouldn''t be blind. Furthermore, with Ye Ling watching over him, what are you guys afraid of?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was in a dilemma and that Bai Yihang and the rest were overbearing and unwilling to forgive him, Huan Xiong suddenly stood out and glared fiercely at Bai Yihang and the rest as he scolded them in a low voice.


    "This?"


    They were all red in the face and actually did not dare look Ye Ling in the eye. This was the first time in their history that they had become enemies with Ye Ling.


    The Bai Yihang felt even more ashamed. Since Ye Ling was able to easily subdue the Blood Demon, his worries were unnecessary. However, facing the dead crowd, he, as the sect master, naturally felt guilty.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand to rub his nose. Seeing that everyone was silent, he stood out and said, "Blood demon has been of great help to me. Now that Emperor Huang''s whereabouts are unknown, he can help me find Senior Emperor Huang."


    "Are you serious?"


    After hearing that Ye Ling had mentioned Emperor Huang, Bai Yihang and the elders looked at Ye Ling in shock. Having lost Emperor Huang for so long, they were naturally the most worried.


    Emperor Huang was their mental pillar and their ancestor as well, so they naturally cared about Emperor Huang''s whereabouts.


    "When have I ever lied to you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was ugly, he was not willing to accept being questioned like that.


    "That?"


    "Ye Ling, I have something I want to tell you. I hope that you won''t be too agitated or angry."


    Bai Yihang suddenly stood out, facing Ye Ling''s dissatisfaction, he was forced to such an extent. After knowing that Ye Ling was looking for Emperor Huang, he naturally knew that Ye Ling was the same Ye Ling as before.


    However, he felt guilty in his heart at the moment, and looked at Ye Ling with an intention to avoid her gaze. When Bai Yihang walked out, Qiu Yun and the others actually lowered their heads at the same time, not daring to meet Ye Ling''s gaze.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became serious, the sudden appearance of the Bai Yihang made him puzzled, "What is going on? Bai Yihang, you better not play any tricks on me. "


    "Huh?" Facing Ye Ling''s address, Bai Yihang was actually a little uncomfortable, but he continued to smile foolishly, looking at Ye Ling and said, "That Zi Yun, she is missing. We searched everywhere, but were still unable to find her."


    "What?"


    It was a huge surprise, and when Ye Ling heard Bai Yihang''s words, he nearly flew into a rage. If he did not intentionally suppress the emotions in his heart, Bai Yihang would have vomited blood and died.


    "Don''t be agitated!"


    "Ye Ling, we also did not expect Zi Yun to suddenly disappear."


    "However, she didn''t seem to have been kidnapped because a letter was left in her room. We didn''t open it and have been waiting for you to come back before we speak."


    Seeing that Ye Ling had lost control of his emotions, the Bai Yihang opened his mouth and consoled him. Then, a letter appeared in his hand and was handed over to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the words on the letter, a cold light flashed past his eyes, he took the letter and opened it, only to see the words "I''m leaving" was written on it.


    "Ha ha!" When Ye Ling saw this, he actually started laughing.


    The Bai Yihang in front of him had a startled expression and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. The crowd behind him was even more terrified.


    They were well aware of Zi Yun''s relationship with him, and even more aware of her character. Hence, they were also on tenterhooks, and felt even more ashamed of Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong, who was at the side, frowned. Seeing the expressions of Bai Yihang, Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun, it was clear that there was some other secret, but he did not deliberately expose them.


    "That''s good!"


    "Since she has already let it go, I am too lazy to waste my time either. Thank you, Sect Master Bai."


    Ye Ling kept the envelope and then cupped his fists to thank Bai Yihang. He turned his head to look at Huan Xiong and directly flew away, walking extremely casually.


    "Good grandson, wait for me!" When the Blood Demon saw Ye Ling leaving, he anxiously chased after him.


    "Stupid!" Huan Xiong''s expression was strange, he turned to look at Bai Yihang and the others, then shook his head, and said something strange, and started to chase after Ye Ling.

 C300

    Ye Ling and the other two had left, blood flowing like a river, Honghuang Sect who was covered in bones and corpses were watching Ye Ling and the others leave.


    Ye Ling''s departure, the blood demon''s follow and the words Huan Xiong said before he left, made everyone feel uneasy, especially Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun.


    Qiong Yun also complained that the Bai Yihang acted on his own accord. The matter of Zi Yun''s disappearance was indeed true, but Zi Yun did not leave any letter.


    Bai Yihang''s expression became gloomy, he knew that he should not act in such a manner, but if Ye Ling was asked to look for Zi Yun, then the matter regarding Ancestor Emperor Huang would definitely be delayed.


    In his eyes, Emperor Huang was more important than anything, Emperor Huang was in the Honghuang Sect, so when facing such a big problem, he chose to lie to Ye Ling.


    "I will bear all of this, it has nothing to do with you guys, if Ye Ling wants to denounce us, my Bai Yihang will definitely not frown at all!"


    Today, the Octoterra Divine Region was not at peace. Emperor Huang''s life and death was important to them and he had made up his mind on this matter, so he would similarly not implicate any innocent people.


    After hearing what the Bai Yihang said, everyone looked gloomy. Ye Ling had given them gratitude and had given them revenge, they were afraid that there would be enmity between them and Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, who had left the Honghuang Sect, had an extremely ice-cold expression. Along the way, she did not say a single word.


    The Blood Demon followed behind Ye Ling, wagging his tail in a pitiful manner. He wanted to curry favor with Ye Ling, but no matter what he said in the air, Ye Ling wouldn''t hear him.


    Huan Xiong caught up to Ye Ling, and with a savage smile on his face, he looked at Ye Ling who was in front of him and said, "They''re intentionally lying to you, why don''t you turn hostile with them? If you are embarrassed, then let me help you out. What do you think? "


    Hearing Huan Xiong''s words, Ye Ling suddenly stopped in his tracks, looked at Huan Xiong unkindly, and said: "This matter does not concern you, this is a matter between them and I, you better not think you''re smart!"


    "Who cares?"


    "They have their difficulties. I know that." Ye Ling frowned, he glared at Huan Xiong, then turned and continued walking.


    "Kid, why do you look so familiar?"


    "Things aren''t as simple as you think. You really don''t have the ability to curry favor with my grandson."


    The Blood Demon waved his sleeves and left. With an unfathomable appearance, he followed behind Ye Ling and left.


    Only Huan Xiong was in the middle of the air, with a confused look on his face. He was so angry that he thought he was a mule, despite his good intentions.


    However, when the three of them arrived at Scarlet Moon Continent, they saw that there was a blood crescent moon floating in the sky, and the surrounding space was dark and unstable, as though it was filled with a layer of blood mist.


    The Scarlet Moon Continent was strange to begin with. Naturally, the name Chi Yue was related to the blood moon, and the Scarlet Moon Continent was extremely vast, far surpassing the Northern Desolate Continent in terms of power.


    Stepping into Scarlet Moon Continent, Ye Ling frowned. Feeling the air around him, he was unable to pinpoint where Emperor Huang was, it was as though there was a force blocking him.


    "I heard that there is no one forbidden area in the depths of Scarlet Moon Continent. There is a mysterious clan there and there is even a peerless expert who seems to be called a ''god''."


    The Blood Demon looked around. Seeing the strangeness of the Scarlet Moon Continent, he actually felt a chill run down his spine.


    Since it was called a forbidden area, naturally, there would be some grand characters that were forbidden from entering. As for this grand character, he called himself a deity, and his clansmen even called themselves deities.


    Huan Xiong''s face became gloomy, the Scarlet Moon Continent was an existence that existed since ancient times, it was not common for the continents in Octoterra Divine Region, but from ancient times, the Scarlet Moon Continent''s name shook the entire region, becoming an unrestricted region.


    It was rumored that in the Ancient Era, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had all been invited by the Lord of the Forbidden Zone. However, only the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had ever seen the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    One could imagine how terrifying the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was. Even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors would have to be respectful towards it. Therefore, the forbidden area was a mystery of the Octoterra Divine Region that no one dared to provoke.


    "Let''s not talk about the restricted region for now, let''s find the ''Blood Moon Sect'' first!" Ye Ling frowned. He was already afraid of the forbidden area, but in order to clear this place up, he naturally had to find the culprit.


    The Blood Moon Sect was precisely the power that Duan Tianxiong belonged to. In such a large Scarlet Moon Continent, all of them were managed by the Blood Moon Sect, and if one were to talk about who understood the forbidden region the most, it would naturally be the Blood Moon Sect.


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong did not speak anymore. The three of them were wandering in the sky, and in less than half a day, they could see a mountain peak located in the center of Scarlet Moon Continent.


    This mountain stood upside down, reaching straight into the clouds. The peak was vast, with a grand and imposing aura, the Blood Moon Sect was right on top of the peak.


    The Blood Moon Sect''s battle grounds were wide, the sect was brilliant and imposing, its facade was extremely imposing, the white clouds surrounding it made it look like a fairyland, which was truly amazing.


    "I never thought that Blood Moon Sect would actually enjoy this."


    "It''s actually even more extravagant than the Martial God Sect, it''s truly rich and imposing."


    Ye Ling exclaimed in admiration. His presence illuminated his humble dwelling, and the sight of the Blood Moon Sect was awe-inspiring to him. A sect that possessed such an imposing aura seemed to be rather eye-catching.


    Ye Ling took a step forward and looked in the direction of the sect: "I am Honghuang Sect Ye Ling, and I have specially come to pay a visit, to seek an audience with Big Brother Duan Tianxiong!" Ye Ling spoke with a loud and clear voice, he was extremely confident and did not lose out to his might.


    "Honghuang Sect?"


    "Are you really Ye Ling?"


    Hearing that Ye Ling introduced himself, the guards at the door all had a strange expression, and started to size Ye Ling up.


    "Bastard!"


    "Is Ye Ling even faking it?"


    "Bring Duan Tianxiong here quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for trampling your Blood Moon Sect!"


    Facing the questioning of a few guards at the door, Huan Xiong at the side did not wait for Ye Ling to speak, instead, he shouted out loud with a vicious expression, as if he was extremely fierce.


    Seeing Huan Xiong''s expression, the gatekeepers disciples'' expressions changed, their faces revealed fear, and quickly retreated back into the main entrance.


    Ye Ling frowned and glanced at Huan Xiong. Instead of blaming him, he looked at the man from the Blood Moon Sect s sect, raised her hand to rub her nose, and thought to himself, "Why do I feel that this Blood Moon Sect is a little strange?"


    But, just as Ye Ling was confused, feeling that something was amiss, two black clothed men suddenly rushed out from the door, their expressions were cold, their cultivation were both in the fifth level of Psychic Stage.


    The two of them were dressed in black robes, their expressions were cold and emotionless, they instantly appeared in front of Ye Ling and the other two, releasing strange Qi that did not match the Qi of Ye Ling and the others.


    "They''re from the restricted region!"


    Seeing the two black clothed men in front of him, Huan Xiong''s expression suddenly froze. He hurriedly took a step forward and warned Ye Ling who was beside him in a low voice.


    "Damn it!"


    "Could it be that the Blood Moon Sect is occupied by the forbidden zone?"


    The blood demon cursed out loud, glaring coldly at the black-robed man. Now that his strength had been greatly reduced, he naturally needed his blood for this. The killing intent in his heart instantly boiled.


    "Who''s Ye Ling, stand out for me!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling and the others to open their mouths to ask, the two black clothed men opposite them asked Ye Ling and the others at the same time.


    Ye Ling frowned. The appearance of the person from the forbidden region in Blood Moon Sect caused him to unconsciously start worrying about Duan Tianxiong.


    Ye Ling took a step forward, looked at the two in front of him and said, "I am! What advice do you two have? "


    "Humph!"


    "Miss has a token, I''ll take your head to see it!"


    Seeing Ye Ling coming out, the two black clad men in front of him suddenly sneered, the moment their words came out, the two of them actually rushed towards Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly turned into a shadow, and by the time the two of them had attacked, Ye Ling was already behind them.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling took the chance to wave both his arms, and with a loud bang, he punched out with Penetrating Rainbow, instantly enveloping the two of them.


    Ye Ling turned suddenly, and then ordered the Blood Demon Wu Huan Xiong, and immediately turned and ran into the gate and disappeared.


    Seeing that, the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong looked at each other, only to see that the two black clothed men in the explosion had instantly rushed out, the Blood Demon let out chattering laughter and was the first to rush out.


    Huan Xiong was not to be outdone, the two of them were like hungry tigers pouncing on food, they instantly blocked the two black clothed men, without saying a word, they immediately attacked, the Blood Demon''s movement was strange, its Qi was powerful.


    Huan Xiong''s attacks were extremely fast and ferocious, completely crushing his opponent. With his cultivation in the Psychic Stage, he was naturally not weaker than his opponent, and instead had a plan in mind.


    Ye Ling, who had barged into the main hall, had thought that he could quickly enter the main hall. However, the moment he stepped into the sect, he saw two black figures pouncing towards him.


    When Ye Ling saw this, his expression became extremely ugly. He was sure that Duan Tianxiong was in trouble, the restricted region experts had already set up another ambush, this was clear sign that they were prepared to take the initiative and send themselves to their deaths.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Ye Ling met the attack in a flash, his punches were earth-shattering. Facing two experts of the fifth stage of the Psychic Stage, he was able to move with ease.

 C301

    Bang bang!


    From inside Blood Moon Sect, two loud noises came out, the two black clothed men were instantly flung out by Ye Ling.


    Blood splashed into the air as the two experts of the fifth stage of Psychic Stage died instantly.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to approach the great hall, a sudden gust of wind blew over, causing ripples to appear in the air as a terrifying pressure suddenly descended.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, he stopped and looked around, only to see that in front of him, a figure slowly appeared.


    This person was handsome and was about the same age as him. The aura he emitted was actually at the eighth level of Psychic Stage, and his expression was ice-cold. Cold light surged from his eyes as he stared straight at Ye Ling.


    His name was "Yun Hong", and he was a genius from the younger generation in the forbidden area.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing how Yun Hong possessed the eighth stage of Psychic Stage at such a young age caused him to be shocked, thinking "As expected of people from the forbidden region."


    "You are Ye Ling?"


    Yun Hong appeared, and coldly looked at Ye Ling as he questioned him.


    "It''s me!"


    "I do not seem to have any enmity with your forbidden region. Why did you stop me from entering the Blood Moon Sect?"


    Ye Ling nodded in response. The restricted region was targeting the Blood Moon Sect, which meant that the Blood Moon Sect was a subordinate of the Honghuang Sect, and Duan Tianxiong was even a member of the Honghuang Sect. He was naturally very curious as to why the restricted region was targeting the Blood Moon Sect.


    The forbidden region had always been isolated from the world, and didn''t care about worldly affairs. There was definitely something fishy about it, and Ye Ling was very curious about this matter.


    "A holiday?"


    "Hand over the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s spatial energy and I can help you die."


    "You killed a person from my forbidden zone. This matter has caused you to die without a burial ground. If you know what''s good for you, then kneel down and beg for mercy. I can give you a quick death!"


    The gaze he used to look at Ye Ling was filled with disdain. He had long heard of how impressive Ye Ling was, and today, he naturally wanted to see just how capable he was.


    "Spatial energy?" Ye Ling frowned, Yun Hong''s reminder reminded him of the Martial God Sect, the people who inherited the Divine Emperor and the Great Emperor.


    "Are you playing dumb with me?"


    "It seems like you are courting death. Since you do not know how to cherish things, you should just go and die!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s expression, Yun Hong lost his patience. He suddenly shouted and instantly transformed into a black shadow as he rushed towards Ye Ling. Black light surged in his hands, actually shaking the air and sweeping up the sand and rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his face was covered in ice, and when Yun Hong''s attack landed, his body suddenly turned transparent, and disappeared into the air.


    Yun Hong''s attack did not hit anything, only the sound of thunder could be heard from inside the Blood Moon Sect, sand and stones were flying everywhere, in an instant the surroundings turned into a mess.


    "Don''t move!"


    Yun Hong lost his target, and was in the middle of searching for Ye Ling''s whereabouts, suddenly a cold voice sounded out beside him, and then he saw a black battle, which was placed on top of his neck.


    Yun Hong''s face froze and turned pale in fright. He turned his head and squinted his eyes, only to see Ye Ling smiling sinisterly at him.


    "Humph!"


    "Despicable! You do not dare to fight me fair and square, and actually used the power of space.


    Yun Hong was disgruntled in his heart, before he could exchange blows with Ye Ling, Ye Ling had already placed the blade against his neck, how could he be at ease?


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me!"


    "Tell me, where is Duan Tianxiong? Otherwise, I will make your head fall on the ground!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, he did not have the time to waste on others, he only wanted to end the battle quickly. Moreover, Yun Hong in front of him was arrogant and proud, he did not need to be polite with him.


    "You are ruthless!"


    "The person is in that hall. If you have the ability, enter!"


    When Ye Ling heard this, he could not help but frown. A cold smile surfaced on his face as he said to Yun Hong in a low voice, "Then you can go and die!"


    "What?" "No!" Yun Hong who was originally proud, suddenly heard what Ye Ling said, his face changed. But just as he was about to shout, Ye Ling''s sword had already pierced through his throat.


    Puff!


    Yun Hong died, and instantly fell to the ground and died.


    Ye Ling turned around and stared at the great hall in front of him. He actually saw a pair of ice-cold eyes looking straight at him.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to move, the demonic face with a savage smile on his face suddenly flew over, the current him had an imposing aura, a bloodthirsty and savage look on his face, and his aura suddenly became even stronger.


    After absorbing the blood of two people who were at the fifth level of the Psychic Stage, his cultivation had long ago reached the fifth level of the Psychic Stage.


    "Chatterbox!"


    "Psychic Stage level 8, this will save me some effort."


    The Blood Demon was excited, as long as there was blood, his cultivation would immediately rise. Looking down at the dead Yun Hong at his feet, he suddenly grabbed Yun Hong, and tore his head apart.


    Puff!


    Yun Hong was split into two, the fresh blood quickly flew into his body, his cultivation quickly climbed, and directly entering the seventh level of Psychic Stage.


    This was the terror of the blood demons. They were naturally bloodthirsty and cruel, and had endless power when they had blood.


    When Huan Xiong arrived and saw the cruel look on the Blood Demon''s face, he couldn''t help but choose to retreat. He was deeply afraid that one day, he would be torn into pieces by the Blood Demon and didn''t even know how he died.


    "What is Ye Ling thinking?"


    "Leaving the blood demon by my side is the same as raising a tiger?"


    Huan Xiong was a little fearful of the Blood Demon, and he did not understand why Ye Ling wanted to bring the Blood Demon with him.


    Ye Ling did not care about the Blood Demon, at the moment, the stronger the Blood Demon was, the more benefits he would have, he had to face strong enemies from the forbidden region, if he wanted to fight against them, he would need to have the strongest teammates.


    After calming down, Ye Ling walked directly towards the great hall. The Blood Demon followed closely behind, and when the three of them arrived at the entrance of the hall, they saw that there was actually a pool of blood outside.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, he looked around to the left and right of the hall''s door, only to see a mountain of corpses, all of them lying near the door.


    "Is this the extermination of our sect?" Seeing the piles of corpses, Huan Xiong frowned, his face filled with anger, as he shouted in a low voice.


    To the side, the Blood Demon''s tongue was constantly licking his lips as he stared at the pile of corpses. He had actually begun to draw their attention.


    "Dogs can''t stop eating shit!"


    "They''re all dead, there''s no need to care so much, right?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he had sensed the blood demon''s appearance and immediately shouted at it angrily, staring at the hall.


    If it was someone else speaking to him like that, he would definitely dismember their body into a million pieces. But facing Ye Ling, he could only fear, and did not dare act rashly.


    The three people were silent for a moment. The moment they stepped into the hall, a fishy stench of blood assaulted their noses. The hall was bloodstained and in complete chaos.


    In the center of the hall, there were two men who were tied to a stone pillar with all sorts of things. The flesh on each of them had turned over and was festering, emitting a rotten atmosphere that really made one feel nauseous.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, seeing the two people in the hall, the anger in his heart soared, the two people being tied up, were actually Duan Tianying and Duan Tianying.


    At this moment, the two were on the verge of death. The mana in their bodies was wasted and they could die at any moment.


    "Good heavens!"


    "Even more cruel than me killing someone?"


    Seeing Duan Tianying and Duan Tianying''s expressions, the Blood Demon could not help but shiver. Being tortured by so many blades, he might as well just die and enjoy himself.


    Huan Xiong nodded in agreement. He thought that the Blood Demons were already devoid of conscience and were not human beings, but he never expected that there was someone more inhumane than the Blood Demons, who was able to refine even beasts.


    Ye Ling''s face was like ice and frost, his eyes like blazing fire. Duan Tianxiong had helped him greatly, Duan Tianying had treated him well, although the two brothers had a normal relationship with him, he had treated the two of them shamelessly.


    And now, seeing the two of them tortured to the point of no return to life, his heart bled as he roared in his heart.


    Swish!


    Ye Ling suddenly raised his head and stared at the top of the hall, only to see a lady dressed in black robes sitting there. The lady had an incomparably ugly appearance, and on her forehead, there was actually a green birthmark that was the size of an egg.


    Her name was "Ne Qin", she was the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, and her cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Psychic Stage.


    "Wah!" I feel like puking! "


    The Blood Demon was curious, and studied Ne Qin for a long time. Seeing the woman''s ugliness, she actually wanted to puke, as she was completely unable to accept this kind of appearance.


    If not for the Blood Stasis Magic being like this, even Huan Xiong felt unwell. He immediately looked away from Ne Qin, because he could not stand the sight of such an ugly woman in the world.


    As for Ye Ling, he saw his as different from the other two. In his eyes, Ne Qin was as beautiful as a fairy, and his beauty was definitely not weaker than that of the dead Nalan Qiushui.


    Ye Ling did not understand. The Blood Demon did not have Huan Xiong''s reaction, which made him curious.


    "I didn''t?"


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at him, Ne Qin took the initiative to ask him.


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong, who were standing beside Ye Ling, wanted to puke. Facing such an ugly woman, they had no luck at all.


    Ne Qin smiled, it was a bit unnatural, her deep eyes revealed incomparable evil intent. She actually managed to remain calm when facing Ye Ling and the others.

 C302

    "Ugh!"


    Hearing Ne Qin asking if Ye Ling was beautiful, the blood demon almost vomited blood. How could this kind of ugly woman be considered beautiful?


    "What do you being beautiful have to do with me?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ne Qin who was on the roof suddenly laughed, the voice was very charming, but it was not pleasant to listen to, and there were a few cautious people.


    "Whiz!"


    Ne Qin had not even finished speaking, yet she was laughing out loud. Suddenly, with a flick of her finger, a black light flew out and struck the center of Duan Tianying''s brows.


    Puff!


    The speed was extremely fast, causing Ye Ling to not even have time to react, before Duan Tianying''s body twitched, and he immediately died, dead in an extremely straightforward manner.


    "Answer my question, don''t test my patience!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to get angry, Ne Qin opened his mouth once again and spoke with an extremely cold voice.


    At the same time, her current appearance appeared in front of Ye Ling''s eyes, and what the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong saw was actually what Ye Ling had seen before.


    "What?!" Ye Ling was shocked, his expression clearly changing. Looking at the extremely ugly Ne Qin, the previous beauty had completely disappeared, but instead, there was a sense of heartache.


    At this moment, he finally realised why Blood Demon and Huan Xiong were acting that way, but when Ye Ling looked at Blood Demon and Huan Xiong again, the two of them were dumbstruck, as if they were drooling in desire.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Which is her true face?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled, the two appearances of Ne Qin seemed like it was separated into two, but actually felt like she was being toyed with.


    "This is a ''bewitching technique''!"


    "Neither of them is her real face. What I see of her is completely different from what you see of her."


    Since the Xue Wuya was inside the Buried Skies Coffin, Ne Qin had no way of detecting it, nor could she use any [Charm] on him.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s reminder, the anger in Ye Ling''s heart surged, and she angrily said to Ne Qin who was standing above, "Put away your fox like technique, and don''t dare to look at others with your true face, stop trying to seduce us."


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling immediately took action, not giving Ne Qin the chance to act. If she was allowed to act recklessly, then the person who was going to lose his life would naturally be Duan Tianxiong.


    "What?" You can even see through me like that? " Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ne Qin was actually shocked, she did not dare hesitate and immediately jumped out.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the shattered stones on the roof of the hall flew out, and a terrifying blast of air instantly spread out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong were shocked awake, the two of them did not know what to do, as if they were tempted by Ne Qin''s bewitchment technique and could not extricate themselves.


    If it were not for Ye Ling taking action, the two of them would have remained silent amidst Ne Qin''s enticing beauty. At that moment, the two of them realised how terrifying Ne Qin was and retreated quickly.


    Inside the palace, Ye Ling had become one with the air and approached Ne Qin in an instant. However Ne Qin had dodged in an instant, and was not afraid of Ye Ling''s spatial concealment at all.


    "You want to sneak attack me? You''re not qualified!" Ne Qin sneered, she glared straight at Ye Ling, both of her hands dancing in the air. Suddenly, the air around him exploded, imperceptibly releasing a shackle that trapped Ye Ling in mid air.


    "Spatial imprisonment?" Ye Ling''s expression changed, the opposing Ne Qin was actually able to use spatial power, and thought to herself, This girl cannot be left alive!


    When Ye Ling was imprisoned, Blood Demon and Huan Xiong had already attacked. Both of them looked fierce as they instantly pounced at Ne Qin. Ne Qin had ingeniously avoided the attack, but as she covered her hands, ripples appeared in the air.


    "Freeze!"


    Ne Qin shouted out, only to see Blood Demon and Huan Xiong being frozen in mid air, their expressions sinister, yet unable to move at all.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    "I, Ne Qin, am not someone that you bunch of stinking men can deal with."


    Ne Qin sneered, then turned and looked at Ye Ling, and said with a sly smile, "I heard that there are many women who pursued you, but none of them managed to succeed in their cultivation, I am really curious, just how enchanting are you, would you be worthy of so many women sacrificing yourself for?"


    "I dare not accept it!"


    "I don''t know where you are listening to nonsense. I don''t have that kind of place."


    Ye Ling''s face became gloomy. In the face of Ne Qin''s words, he did not need to reply, because this kind of vicious woman was not some kind of good man or woman.


    "Hehehe!"


    Ne Qin started laughing weirdly, and then she walked over to Ye Ling with light footsteps, her ugly appearance still unchanged, as though she wanted to make Ye Ling sick.


    "Open your eyes wide and look at me!"


    "Am I the most beautiful when compared to your women?"


    Ne Qin stood in front of Ye Ling, a somewhat unreasonable look on her face, and she asked Ye Ling another question with a cold smile.


    "Beautiful!"


    "If I take off your disguise, your beauty should be no less than those women I''ve met before."


    "But so what? Your heart is even more sinister and smelly than yours. Even if all the men in the world die, I believe no one would like a woman like you. "


    Ye Ling laughed, he glared at Ne Qin and glared at him, every word was like needles piercing him, even if she had to kill Ne Qin, he would not show the slightest bit of mercy.


    Facing Ye Ling''s venomous tongue, Ne Qin suddenly raised his hand and slapped Ye Ling. His voice was so resounding, even Ye Ling himself felt that his head was buzzing.


    "I never would have thought that your strength is that strong, and your eloquence is even stronger."


    "So what if I am? It''s not your turn to criticize. Aren''t you here to save him?"


    "I will let him die in front of you. I will let you see just how useless you are!"


    Ne Qin was furious. Facing Ye Ling''s insulting words, she could not bear it, as a woman, he naturally wanted to be sought after by the men of the world. She, Ne Qin, was no exception.


    "Whiz!"


    Ne Qin flew to the front of the dying Duan Tianxiong, and looked at him coldly.


    "If you dare touch him, I''ll destroy you!" Facing Ne Qin''s threat, Ye Ling was furious. Duan Tianxiong could not die, and he would not compromise.


    "Is that so?"


    "Then I must try it out on how you are going to make my remains disappear."


    Ne Qin was looking down on him with disdain. Suddenly, a ray of black light appeared in his hand, and slowly pressed down towards Duan Tianxiong''s head.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, the killing intent in his heart was boiling, just as Ne Qin''s hand was about to land, Ye Ling who was trapped in mid air suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "What?" Seeing that, Ne Qin''s face changed.


    "I said it before, if you touch him, I will make sure you die without a trace!" Without waiting for Ne Qin to react, suddenly a cold voice came out, followed by a gust of wind that rushed towards Ne Qin.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ne Qin screamed in pain, her body was like a broken kite, flying out of the hall with blood raining down from her mouth.


    Ne Qin was sent flying, and the blood demons and Huan Xiong, who were trapped in the air, instantly regained their freedom.


    "Damn it!" This little slut actually had a trick up her sleeve! " The Blood Demon became angry and froze in midair. To him, this was an extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    Huan Xiong was also furious, but Ne Qin''s methods were strange, and her stomach was even darker. Once this kind of woman was provoked, it was destined to be restricted at all times.


    "All of you stay behind to save Duan Tianxiong. I''ll handle this woman!"


    Ye Ling exhorted the two of them, and then he instantly flew out of the hall, and out of the blue, a black magical net descended from the sky.


    The black net exploded as Ne Qin transformed into a ray of black light and shot down from the sky like an awl piercing towards Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling saw it, he suddenly waved his arm, and ice appeared in the air instantly, transforming into an ice mountain that welcomed the attack.


    BOOM!


    The iceberg exploded, and the heaven and earth shook. Fragments of ice flew everywhere like rain, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    Ye Ling and Ne Qin fell at top speed, both of their faces were pale, their eyes were wide open, and they faced each other with equal harshness.


    "Ice Emperor''s cold dragon zhenqi?"


    "You are not simple at all. You actually have such different power. Aren''t you afraid of biting off more than you can chew?"


    Ne Qin''s expression became serious, the terror of Ye Ling far exceeded her expectations. He had thought that he could easily take Ye Ling down, but it seems like she had done well.


    "Who cares?"


    "Tell me, was Emperor Huang captured by your forbidden region!"


    Ye Ling laughed in disdain as he questioned Ne Qin in a low voice with an unfriendly expression.


    "Emperor Huang?"


    "What the hell is he? He''s not even fit to count his toes for me!"


    Ne Qin frowned, hearing Ye Ling mention his name, she instead thought it was funny. With an evil look on his face, he looked at Ye Ling and said, "However, you are quite suitable, are you interested in following me? I can give you a chance to pursue me, okay? "


    "Pfft!"


    When Ye Ling heard it, he immediately flew into a rage. He glared at Ne Qin and the murderous aura around him surged.


    "What?!"


    "You actually have innate baleful qi in your body!"


    Seeing Ye Ling using his Innate Demonic Qi, Ne Qin was actually unable to remain calm. His Innate Demonic Qi allowed him to be easily angered, and because of the anger in his heart, it allowed him to instantaneously increase his combat strength.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took action, the blood light in the sky condensed and transformed into a rainbow that followed behind Ye Ling, instantly rushing towards Ne Qin.


    Ne Qin''s face was pale, she actually did not dare to face him head on, and anxiously dodged, only seeing Ye Ling approaching in a flash, and striking him on the back with her fist.


    "Ah pu!"


    Ne Qin screamed out, she instantly spat out blood, her body flying a few meters, and then falling into the air.


    Plop!


    With a loud noise, Ne Qin fell to the ground. Her hair was in disarray and her face was pale white.


    "Go to hell!"


    In the sky, Ye Ling saw Ne Qin heavily injured on the ground and suddenly let out a thunderous roar. The thunderous roar swept across the endless sea of blood and rushed straight towards Ne Qin, her killing intent not diminishing at all.

 C303

    "How dare you kill me!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s attack, with the intent to kill, Ne Qin actually got angry from embarrassment. She was the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, so no one was not afraid of her.


    "Just you wait, I''ll come find you again!"


    Ye Ling''s attack landed on empty air, without seeing Ne Qin''s figure, her face immediately became gloomy, but right at that moment, Ne Qin''s voice resonated out.


    From her hoarse voice, it could be seen that she hated Ye Ling to the bones. If Ye Ling wanted to kill her, how could she let him go so easily?


    Hearing Ne Qin''s voice, Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked back, only to see a ray of black light, flying quickly towards the west.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed. If Ne Qin sincerely wanted to escape, he really would not be able to keep his here. As the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he was naturally not an ordinary person.


    Withdrawing his gaze, the baleful aura in Ye Ling''s body disappeared. His face was pale as he instantly flew back into the hall.


    However, when Ye Ling flew into the hall, he saw that both Blood Demon and Huan Xiong had extremely gloomy expressions. In front of them, Duan Tianxiong lay there motionless, his aura had long since disappeared.


    "There''s nothing we can do."


    "His cultivation base has been destroyed, and he doesn''t have any Dharmic powers to protect himself. Even if we don''t come, he won''t be able to survive either."


    When Huan Xiong saw that Ye Ling had returned, they became a little timid. Ye Ling had asked them to save him, but how could they not think of that?


    "It''s all because of that bitch!"


    "Grandson, don''t worry. Bring me to the peak of my strength and I''ll definitely help you flatten the forbidden zone."


    The Blood Demon at the side, in order to prevent Ye Ling from getting angry, stepped forward first. With a face full of anger, he vowed to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling failed to save him, so he was naturally angry in his heart, but when he thought about that bitch Ne Qin, he wanted to immediately go to the restricted region to take revenge for Duan Tianxiong.


    The three of them were silent, but the hall was extremely quiet. On the trip to Scarlet Moon Continent, they had witnessed the destruction of the Blood Moon Sect, but they could not do anything as the two brothers, Duan Tianxiong and Duan Tianying, had died horribly.


    Ye Ling was even more unable to remain calm. How could he feel at ease that Duan Tianxiong, his sworn brother, had died right in front of him?


    "The forbidden zone!"


    "If I don''t take revenge for this, I, Ye Ling, swear that I will not be a person!"


    was furious, the killing intent in his heart was extremely strong. He hated the forbidden area greatly, and''s disappearance must have been related to it. When he thought back to the Martial God Sect when Emperor Huang had hurriedly left that day, he naturally could not calm his anger.


    "The forbidden area is a mystery."


    "Even the Four Great Families of the Upper Realm seem to be afraid of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s anger, the Blood Demon was afraid that Ye Ling would immediately head to the restricted region. In his memories, the restricted region was a supreme existence.


    Furthermore, there were still many Octoterra Divine Region in forbidden areas like this one. It was just that they had been hiding this the entire time, so no one had discovered them.


    "Octoterra Divine Region is going to riot."


    "The dead have been reborn without a day of peace. Corpses have been piled up, and the end of the world is near!"


    Following the Blood Demon''s reminder, the Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body also opened its mouth. Everything he said seemed to cause even more fear.


    What was a place of sin?


    The Octoterra Divine Region was an ancient place, and was once the strongest realm in all of the realms. There were many capable people and experts were as numerous as the clouds, but it was only because of a calamity that caused chaos in the Octoterra Divine Region, causing the Nine Dragons Sky Domain and the Octoterra Divine Region to end their journey to the Heaven Gate.


    Ye Ling sank into deep thought. The Xue Wuya''s words seemed to have touched her sealed memory, as strange words emerged within her mind.


    "The Eight Desolations Movement! Demon and god cry! Seal the Heavens Forbidden Land, reverse the universe!"


    With just that short sentence, it gave Ye Ling the feeling that there was some kind of pressure, as if the words were referring to something else. This made him feel that the Octoterra Divine Region was about to turn into darkness.


    The three remained silent for a long time. Ye Ling had personally buried Duan Tianxiong and Duan Tianying in the Blood Moon Sect.


    It didn''t matter how dangerous the forbidden area was.


    No matter where he was!


    The forbidden area had to be obtained no matter what. Whether Emperor Huang was dead or alive was unknown, so the death of the Duan Tianxiong brothers must be decided no matter what.


    Although Huan Xiong was not happy with the Blood Demon but since Ye Ling insisted on doing so, they would naturally not retreat. Now that the Octoterra Divine Region was in danger from all sides and the forbidden zone had been set in motion, the other powers that were hiding in the Octoterra Divine Region would naturally not remain calm.


    Passing through the vast mountains, they entered the forest. Ancient trees covered the sky, and it was extremely dark inside, with a kind of ominous fear surrounding Ye Ling and the others.


    The reason why the forbidden area was considered to be a forbidden area was because it represented that no one was allowed to enter. Those who entered must die. This was the fear that everyone felt today.


    As they neared the edge of the forbidden zone, they could only see that the fog ahead was hazy and they couldn''t see very far ahead. A terrifying aura of death permeated the depths of the forest.


    Ye Ling and the other two were very close. Standing at the edge of the restricted area, they saw a tall ancient tablet standing there. On the tablet, the words "Forbidden Area" were written in red.


    Without any warning, one could see just how terrifying this place was. At the edge of this restricted area, there were piles of bones, humans, beasts, and even a wave of rotten aura emitted from inside the area.


    Gulp!


    Facing the forbidden zone in front of them, the Blood Demon couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. His expression was one of panic, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Although Huan Xiong was not as miserable as the Blood Demon, he still felt a lingering fear.


    Back then, he was even more afraid of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, but this time, he was completely forced to come with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in front of the two of them, had a cold expression, his heart deciding that he would not waver in the slightest. Facing this forbidden area, he was actually very curious, just what kind of secret was inside.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling took the initiative to enter the forbidden area, while the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong did not dare hesitate, and quickly followed beside Ye Ling, slowly walking towards the forbidden area.


    They had been walking for a long time when they suddenly felt a powerful aura appearing in the sky. It seemed that a pair of eyes were secretly monitoring them.


    Even with Ye Ling''s strength, they were actually unable to detect him, and could only sense him based on their own intuition. However, their pace couldn''t help but slow down.


    When they were very close to the depth of the restricted region, they suddenly saw the trees in front of them being destroyed, the mountains shattered, and everything looked messy.


    This place seemed to have passed through an unparalleled war, Ye Ling stepped onto this battlefield that had once been the battlefield where people fought fiercely, and suddenly frowned, a ripple appearing in his heart.


    "The aura of Senior Emperor Huang?" Ye Ling was shocked, he could actually feel Emperor Huang''s aura here.


    All the dead demon beasts had strength that was not weaker than the Psychic Stage, to the point where Ye Ling could not help but gasp, and thought to himself: "Did Emperor Huang disappear from here?"


    "So many" forbidden beasts "?"


    "Is he killing them? These "forbidden beasts" are all strange beasts from ancient times! "


    Looking at the corpses of the beasts in this place, Huan Xiong could not stay calm. These beasts were strange beasts from the Primordial Era, and their bodies were enormous.


    However, this kind of beast was already extinct, so it was impossible for so many to appear. Huan Xiong was puzzled, afraid that there were still beasts in this place from the ancient times.


    "Quick, look!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Huan Xiong were staring at the beast on the ground, the Blood Demon looked around, and just as he was looking ahead, he saw a white light flashing.


    Ye Ling and Huan Xiong anxiously looked up, and saw the white light in front of them, their expressions were somewhat strange.


    After being silent for a moment, Ye Ling took the initiative to fly out, quickly approaching the white light. When he passed through the clouds, he saw a blinding white light suddenly erupting.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes opened wide, seeing that the inside of the white light was the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he was actually a little excited, and anxiously raised his hand to summon it.


    Weng! *


    "Is this a Anti-Desolation Tablet?" Huan Xiong was close to the blood demon, seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Ling''s hand, the two of them were startled, and could not help but feel shocked.


    "That''s right!"


    "This is the Anti-Desolation Tablet."


    Looking at the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand, Ye Ling was naturally overjoyed. However, the moment he thought about why the Anti-Desolation Tablet had been left behind, he became a little solemn.


    "Barbarian God Emperor''s Anti-Desolation Tablet, you didn''t think it would be here?" Huan Xiong sized up the Anti-Desolation Tablet carefully. The Anti-Desolation Tablet was one of the oddities in the ancient times, it was one of the treasures of the Barbarian God Emperor, one of the three emperors.


    "Divine Emperor?"


    "Isn''t that Emperor Huang, one of the Five Emperors?"


    Hearing Huan Xiong''s praise, Ye Ling was surprised. The God of Berserkers was called Emperor Huang, how could he become a "Barbarian God Emperor"?


    "That''s a misunderstanding!"


    "Among the three emperors, the Barbarian God Emperor controls strength. The Dark Divine Emperor controls the law of darkness and the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor controls the law of space. That''s why they are called the three emperors."


    Huan Xiong rejected the idea. He had followed the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor for a long time so he was naturally clear about the matter of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    "What?"


    "Could it be that Emperor Huang lied to me?"


    Hearing what Huan Xiong said, Ye Ling immediately realized the biggest mistake in his heart. It was that Emperor Huang was also lying to him.


    "Is Emperor Huang one of the Five Emperors?" Ye Ling looked serious as he asked.


    He only knew one or two of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, as for the ones who were truly the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, he really did not know. Since Huan Xiong was here, he naturally needed to take this opportunity to get to the bottom of this.

 C304

    "Exactly who are the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors?"


    When Ye Ling suddenly asked about these, Huan Xiong was surprised, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors all shook the ancient times, the ancient times, they all stood at the peak, all of them had great achievements, with the aim of pacifying a region''s calamity, suppressing all the heroes, and being arrogant throughout the world.


    "Don''t you know?" Ye Ling was anxious, seeing Huan Xiong''s hesitant look, he suspected that Huan Xiong did not know much.


    Being asked by Ye Ling in this way, Huan Xiong became arrogant, his face had a proud look, he had lived for a long time, had witnessed too many disasters, and had even experienced many life and death situations.


    "The Three Sovereigns'' Hands are naturally part of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor."


    "Apart from the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, the next stage is the Barbarian God Emperor, and the last stage is the Dark Divine Emperor."


    "The Five Emperors, Ice Emperor is the strongest and Emperor Meng Chen is the weakest, he is only second to the Ice Emperor. There are still two more, one of them is more mysterious, the other one is called ''Emperor Huang''!"


    Of course Huan Xiong opened his mouth and spoke from the bottom of his heart, he had personally witnessed and heard everything, so this matter could not be wrong, but he actually did not speak of the mysterious one among the Five Emperors.


    After hearing what Huan Xiong had said, Ye Ling sunk into a deep thought. He was especially informed that Emperor Huang did indeed exist among the Five Emperors, and this made him suspicious of Emperor Huang.


    "Emperor Huang said that he''s from the Upper Realm''s Nine Dragon Sect, why would he call himself Emperor Huang?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled, this matter was a mystery, if he wanted to solve it, he could only find Emperor Huang.


    Now that the Anti-Desolation Tablet had fallen here, and even after I died, I didn''t see a trace of Emperor Huang. Ye Ling was worried in his heart, without the Anti-Desolation Tablet, Emperor Huang''s strength would have definitely been reduced by more than half.


    "Exactly who is the last of the Five Emperors?"


    Seeing that Huan Xiong actually had the intention to hide it from them, it made him feel that the last person was even more terrifying.


    The Blood Demon''s inquiry roused Ye Ling''s attention, and he looked at Huan Xiong with a heavy expression. Since the Five Emperors were the only ones who were missing, and Huan Xiong had mentioned that the last of the Five Emperors was mysterious, he naturally had his own reasons.


    Facing the gazes of Ye Ling and the Blood Demon, Huan Xiong''s expression became somewhat serious. Looking around, he finally spoke softly, "The last one, he is called the" Yuanshi Emperor "! Rumours say that he might be the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, although no one has confirmed it, we can''t help but be cautious. "


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone?" When Ye Ling heard that, his expression suddenly changed. If the Yuanshi Emperor was a Lord of the Forbidden Zone, then wouldn''t that mean that the Yuanshi Emperor was even more powerful than him, the Three Sovereigns and Four Emperors?


    Even the Divine Emperor was unable to live forever, yet the Yuanshi Emperor was able to survive until today. If this was true, then the entire world would definitely be shaken.


    Ye Ling had merged with the''s and his memories, and knew that if he wanted to live forever, it would be difficult to even compare to ascending to heaven. Even the Divine Emperor only had a lifespan of a few million years, and as for the God Emperor, he had already lived for a million years.


    Huan Xiong''s words were too scary, he couldn''t help but to turn to Ye Ling and say, "I say, Good grandson, why don''t we leave this place? Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should at least think for me, your second master? "


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Ye Ling''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes turned ice-cold as he looked at the Blood Demon and said, "You want to escape right now? "It''s a pity that it''s too late. If you dare to leave me behind, don''t blame me for annihilating our marriage!"


    "You!" Being threatened by Ye Ling like that, the Blood Demon''s expression immediately changed. She looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, but did not dare to make a sound.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was strange. At first, he thought that if he told Ye Ling the truth, he could leave the forbidden grounds. However, not only did Ye Ling not do that, he was even more determined to enter.


    Helplessness!


    The three of them stayed there for a long time. Seeing that there were no clues around them, Ye Ling immediately led the two of them to continue forward, and deeper into the forbidden grounds.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Traveling through the mountains, Ye Ling and the other two walked for an unknown amount of time, but just as they walked out of the forest, they suddenly heard muffled sounds in front of them. The ground was trembling, the mountains were shaking, and the sounds were intermittent, actually feeling terrified.


    "Should we continue forward?" Sensing the heavy atmosphere, the Blood Demon was a little timid and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Ye Ling frowned, his unfriendly eyes glaring at the Blood Demon, after that he shifted his gaze back to look, and suddenly felt a ruthless Qi pouncing on him.


    Ye Ling was quiet for a moment, then continued to advance, when he arrived at the top of the mountain, he saw that behind the mountain, there was actually an extremely deep abyss.


    Bang bang!


    The sound was getting louder and louder, and the source of the sound was right below the abyss.


    The mountain trembled, and an extremely terrifying aura came out from the abyss. Even Ye Ling felt his scalp go numb, as if he was facing a primordial beast.


    Just when Ye Ling was curious about what exactly was at the bottom of the abyss, Huan Xiong suddenly opened his mouth and uttered a surprised voice, which actually attracted Ye Ling''s curiosity and the attention of the Blood Demon.


    "Rumor has it that all of the forbidden zones have powerful experts that were suppressed from ancient times. I thought this matter was all baseless, but now it seems that this matter is not just for show."


    Huan Xiong''s expression was solemn. Facing the gaze of Ye Ling and the Blood Demon, he naturally did not dare to hide anything. In the abyss in front of him, there was most likely an extremely ferocious person from the ancient times who was suppressed.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, everything Huan Xiong said terrified him. If what he said was true, then there was another reason why the forbidden zone existed.


    "Quick, look!"


    "There really is a figure in the abyss!"


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in thought, the Blood Demon looked down curiously as he approached the abyss. Indeed, he could vaguely see a gigantic figure.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling and Huan Xiong rushed to the front of the blood demon, looking down, indeed they saw a figure struggling continuously at the bottom of the abyss.


    The sound of a chain shaking rang out. The figure at the bottom of the abyss was actually entangled by countless chains. The most important thing was that they didn''t see this person''s head.


    "What about his head?"


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong were shocked, their expressions becoming pale from fright. If a person did not have a head, they would naturally die without a doubt.


    However, the person below, he was actually a headless person. This caused people to feel extremely shocked, and they even felt that it was inconceivable.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, there was only one reason why the corpse with the forehead eyebrows could still exist, and that was because the person at the bottom of the abyss was definitely an exceptional Ranker, whose body had long since reached the level of undying. Even if he did not have a head, he would still not die.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling and the other two stood in the deep abyss for a long time, when suddenly, they heard the sound of something tearing through the air.


    "This is bad!" Someone is approaching this place! " Ye Ling was the first to notice it, he anxiously turned and said to Blood Demon and Huan Xiong in a low voice.


    "Someone must have sensed us approaching the abyss, this way!" Huan Xiong''s face congealed, and with a serious look, he said.


    Ye Ling nodded his head, then quickly flew out of the abyss with the two of them, and hid in the forest below. After a while, they saw two men dressed in black flying over.


    "They''re from the restricted region!"


    Seeing the two of them flying over, with their cultivations at the peak of the Psychic Stage, the Blood Demon was slightly perturbed, as he stared at the sky above the mountain.


    Ye Ling and Huan Xiong did not make a sound, the two of them stared at the two black clothed men who were flying over, only seeing two of them flying down to the front of the abyss, looking at their surroundings as if looking for their whereabouts.


    "There''s clearly someone approaching here, but why can''t they sense it?" Among the two black clothed men, a man named "Yun Hua" had a somewhat serious expression, and was muttering to himself.


    "Don''t worry about it. No one dares to come near here anyway. Moreover, this is a forbidden area. Who would be so daring as to intrude into this place?" Seeing that Yun Hua was at a loss for words, the man called "Yun Lei" sneered and looked at Yun Hua.


    "You can''t be careless!"


    "Don''t forget that a few days ago, there were people who broke into the forbidden area. Fortunately, the High Lord detected them in advance and caught that fellow. We cannot let our guard down."


    Yun Hua shook his head, his expression becoming heavy, he felt that something was off, his gaze continued to sweep the forest below, with the intention of reminding Yun Lei.


    "Which guy are you talking about?"


    "Humph!" That guy only has Psychic Stage, his strength is not even comparable to yours, if it wasn''t for the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his possession, how could I have troubled you to help him? "


    Hearing Yun Hua''s reminder, Yun Lei actually had a disdainful look on his face, as though the person in his eyes wasn''t worth mentioning at all.


    "They''re talking about Senior Emperor Huang?" Hearing the two of them talking, Ye Ling who was hiding in the forest suddenly had an ugly expression.


    "Hua!"


    "Hmm?"


    "I just don''t think it''s right, right? "Come out, don''t wait for me to do it myself!"


    The leaves rustled, instantly attracting the attention of the vigilant Yun Hua. With a cold expression, he glared at Ye Ling and the others who were hiding in the forest and bellowed.


    "There really is someone here?" Yun Lei was startled, seeing how serious Yun Hua was, he naturally did not dare to be careless anymore. This was an important area of the forbidden area, they were the ones in charge of overseeing it, so naturally, they would not give any outsiders an opportunity.


    Under the watch of Yun Lei and Yun Hua, Ye Ling who was hiding in the forest instead frowned, he turned to look at the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong, and then walked out of the forest alone.


    "First stage of the Psychic Stage?" When Ye Ling walked out, Yun Hua and Yun Lei felt that it was a little strange.


    "Who are you!"


    Yun Hua frowned, and looked towards Ye Ling who had just walked out.


    "Honghuang Sect Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling''s expression did not change, facing Yun Hua''s inquiry, he immediately reported his name.


    "Ye Ling?" When Yun Hua and Yun Lei heard Ye Ling''s name, their expressions suddenly froze. They looked at each other, with expressions of floating ice, they glared at Ye Ling.

 C305

    "Ye Ling?"


    "You''re the one who seriously injured my Miss?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling frowned, hearing Yun Hua and Yun Lei actually mention Miss, he naturally thought of Ne Qin. In order to enter the forbidden area, one of his goals was to find that woman to take revenge.


    "How dare you!"


    "You dare to insult our Young Miss? Even if you had ten lives lost, it still wouldn''t be enough to kill you!"


    Yun Hua was furious, Ne Qin was the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "You dog!"


    "Since you''ve delivered yourself to my doorstep, I''ll chop off your head and apologize to Miss!"


    Yun Lei laughed coldly. Ye Ling was the public enemy of the forbidden zone, if he killed Ye Ling, he would definitely receive the attention of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "Whiz!"


    Yun Lei made his move in an instant, his figure moved like a ghost through the air, he raised his hand and the air exploded with a burst of sound, a ray of light pierced through the sky and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, the corners of his mouth raised in a sinister smile, just as the light was approaching, suddenly a ripple appeared in the air in front of Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    "What?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had not moved an inch, Yun Lei''s face turned green, but just as he was running towards Ye Ling, his body suddenly became immobilized, as though he was stuck in mid air.


    Just as Yun Lei was unable to move, he saw that Ye Ling was actually flying over. A Dragon Slash appeared in his hand, and he instantly brandished his sword, using it skillfully.


    Puff!


    Blood sprayed into the air as Yun Lei''s eyes widened. He instantly fell into the air and died on the spot.


    An expert of the seventh stage of the Psychic Stage would instantly suffer a loss. Against Ye Ling, he would only be beheaded, and that was because Ye Ling was using spatial energy.


    "Yun Lei!" The big faced Yun Lei had died, but Yun Hua was unable to remain calm. With his face flushed red, he stared angrily at Ye Ling and bellowed, "Are you not afraid of offending the forbidden zone?"


    "Afraid?"


    "It was you who provoked me first, not me who provoked you."


    "Since you restricted region have chosen to make me your enemy, I, Ye Ling, will definitely pay you back twice! If you do not offend me, I will not offend you!"


    Ye Ling laughed disdainfully, a disdainful look floating on his face. Since things had already reached this point, there was no room for reconciliation, Emperor Huang was captured, Duan Tianxiong was killed, and with these two things, Ye Ling and the restricted region will not rest until one side dies.


    "Humph!" "Ignorant child!"


    Seeing Ye Ling not knowing what was good for him and daring to look down on the restricted region was simply suicidal. As a restricted region god, he naturally would not retreat.


    Swoosh.


    Yun Hua made his move, transforming into a rainbow, he slashed across the sky, with his right hand covering the sky, the Mountains and Seas fell down towards Ye Ling like a rain of stars.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the Mountain Sea flying down from the sky, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it. With a loud bang, nine ice dragons appeared in the sky, instantly rushing towards the Mountain Sea Realm.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    After a few loud sounds, the air exploded and a terrifying shockwave blew back layer by layer.


    Puff!


    The shockwave caused Yun Hua to be blown away, and he almost fell into the air from the impact.


    "Whiz!"


    Yun Hua had not stabilized his body yet, when Ye Ling suddenly waved his sword forward, his speed was extremely fast, the sword landed soundlessly, and he used extremely smoothly.


    "AHH!" With a face that pierced Yun Hua''s forehead, Yun Hua screamed out, and his head exploded. He died very straightforwardly.


    Yun Hua died, the blood demon immediately flew out, wreaking havoc on the corpses of Yun Hua and Yun Lei, absorbing all of their blood, enjoying the blissful recovery of their power.


    "Looks like Emperor Huang has indeed fallen into the hands of Lord of the Forbidden Zone."


    "Are we really going to get him from the Lord of the Forbidden Zone?"


    "I need them. Otherwise, won''t I have come here for nothing?" Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. Since he had come this far, he naturally would not turn back.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was still so firm in his stance, Huan Xiong naturally would not continue to look down on himself.


    The three of them paused for a moment, and then quickly went around the abyss, continuing to walk deeper into the forbidden area. After advancing for a long time, they saw a bamboo forest in front of them.


    The bamboo forest was extremely quiet, with bursts of light wind blowing, the green bamboo swayed unsteadily, and the rustling sounds were extremely pleasant to hear. Ye Ling and the other two who were near the bamboo forest, had serious expressions on their faces.


    Entering the bamboo forest, they saw a layer of clouds in front of them. A man dressed in green stood there with his back facing Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling and the other two stopped, the black clothed man in front of them was strange, he could not see through them with his cultivation, and the Qi he was emitting seemed to fuse with the surrounding space.


    Huan Xiong''s face suddenly paled. Looking at the man in green, he felt as if he was being pressed down by a mountain.


    The blood demon''s expression was chaotic. The appearance of the azure-robed man caused him to feel uncomfortable. It was as if he was facing a peerless expert, causing him to feel extremely uneasy.


    Only Ye Ling''s expression was calm as he looked at the green clothed man. He knew that this man was not simple and even felt that this man had some background.


    "Why did you block our way?" Ye Ling took the initiative to ask.


    "There are tens of thousands of paths. How do you know that I will block your path?"


    When the man with his back to Ye Ling heard Ye Ling''s question, he slowly turned around, revealing a handsome face.


    Ye Ling frowned, what the azure-dressed man said made him feel uneasy. Facing this man, he actually acted as if he was facing a Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    This kind of atmosphere, this kind of tone, this kind of attitude, it was simply the same.


    "Although there are many paths, the survival of the fittest awaits us. Since you''ve been waiting for us all this time, I presume you''re not the kind of person who would come here to be bored?" Ye Ling frowned, he looked at the man in front of him and asked without changing his expression.


    "Although there are many good paths, survival of the fittest!"


    "But do you know that you have walked on a road of no return?"


    "Those who defy the heavens will perish, while those who follow the heavens will die. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll end up with nothing left in the end?"


    What Ye Ling said made him feel that it was laughable. Narrowing his eyes, he sized Ye Ling up and said, "You barged into the forbidden area simply because you wanted to find Emperor Huang. Then, you avenged someone else.


    "Yes!" "That''s not right!"


    "I feel flattered that a dignified Lord of the Forbidden Zone is waiting here."


    Ye Ling was surprised. From what the azure-dressed man said, he was certain that the azure-dressed man in front of him was none other than this Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    This person could see through people, predict their future, and could even see his intentions for coming here. Most importantly, his appearance was most likely similar to Ne Qin''s, which was why he was so sure that this person was Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "Ha ha!"


    The green clothed man suddenly laughed towards the sky, his laughter was extremely unrestrained, as though Ye Ling''s words had aroused his dissatisfaction.


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone?" The blood demon was shocked, the azure-dressed man in front of him was Lord of the Forbidden Zone, this almost made him panic and boil, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Huan Xiong''s face was pale. He could vaguely feel a terrifying pressure coming from the body of the green clothed man, a feeling that he had once felt from the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    "I don''t care why you''re here."


    "Now that I, Ye Ling, am here, I will naturally not let this go so easily. Release Emperor Huang and hand him over to me, I will immediately leave the forbidden zone."


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted. Facing the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he naturally felt fear, but he would not retreat, and even more so, he would not compromise.


    "Release Emperor Huang?"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, following that, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. He suddenly raised his hand, and in the air above him, an original formation barrier appeared out of nowhere.


    Within the barrier, there was a man covered in blood lying there. His aura was weak, his hair was messy, and his clothes were tattered. He looked extremely miserable.


    "Senior Emperor Huang!" Looking at the person inside the enchantment, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, he was the person he had searched so hard for, Emperor Huang.


    Only, the current Emperor Huang was at his last breath, so he did not know of Ye Ling''s arrival.


    Seeing that Emperor Huang still had a chance of survival, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became grave, and his face turned gloomy as he looked at Lord of the Forbidden Zone, and asked: "What do you want, for you to be willing to let Emperor Huang go?"


    "Kneel down and kowtow to me, then I''ll let him go!"


    "Otherwise he won''t be able to live, and you will stay with him as well!"


    "You injured my daughter, yet you still dare to ignore the forbidden zone and even look down on this sovereign? Do you treat me as if I don''t exist?"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone was enraged, and all the gentleness disappeared in an instant. As a Lord of the Forbidden Zone, how could he not have any dignity, to be able to avoid the chaos and live for ten thousand years, what kind of storm had he not seen before?


    BOOM!


    Just as Lord of the Forbidden Zone said that, a terrifying pressure suddenly spread out from his body, the void exploded with a sound, the bamboo forest was instantly shattered by the energy, and directly turned into ashes and scattered.


    Puff puff!


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong both vomited blood at the same time, their faces pale and their bodies sent flying several meters away. One by one, they kneeled on the ground, finding it difficult to stand up.


    As for Ye Ling, his face was incomparably pale, his eyes were completely red as he stared furiously at the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, both of his legs were trembling and bending, while Ye Ling actually gritted his teeth and continued to struggle as blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth, not giving in at all.


    "The bones are quite hard!"


    "Humph!" "It''s a pity that you''re not in a position to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not kneel down, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone suddenly snorted, the terrifying imposing aura suddenly increased.


    "AHH!" All of a sudden, he roared towards the sky and fell to his knees with a plop. No matter how hard he tried to resist, in the face of absolute strength, he was still unable to change this fact.

 C306

    Plop!


    Facing the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s coercion, Ye Ling was actually forced to kneel in front of him. This was the biggest humiliation Ye Ling had ever suffered in his life.


    In the face of such a forced situation, he didn''t even have a chance to retaliate. Facing the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he seemed too petty and weak, and simply didn''t have the strength to retaliate.


    "Humph!"


    "You''re only so-so. Even if I gave you more time, you still might not be this sovereign''s match. You''re still deluding yourself to fight against the heavens?" This is ridiculous! "


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone laughed coldly, the ignorance on his face that reprimanded Ye Ling, in front of him, was nothing more than an ant, with a raise of his hand, he could kill him, how could he look down upon him?


    "So what?"


    "Give me a thousand years, I promise to make you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    "As a Lord of the Forbidden Zone, I should have avoided worldly affairs, but instead helped the evildoers, slaughtered everyone, and treated all living things as grass. Furthermore, you even made a move on a junior like me. What qualifications do you have to ridicule me?"


    Even if he was no match for Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he would not show any sign of weakness. If he was allowed to cultivate for ten thousand years, how could a mere Lord of the Forbidden Zone possibly be worthy of his respect.


    "That''s right!"


    "If you give him a thousand years, killing you is like killing an ant. What''s there to be proud of!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the Blood Demon also agreed with Ye Ling, they glared at the Lord of the Forbidden Zone with a savage look, intending to agitate the Lord of the Forbidden Zone and find a way out for Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was ugly, the way he looked at the Blood Demon was filled with disdain. How could Lord of the Forbidden Zone not see through the Blood Demon''s intentions?


    "Oh?"


    "However, I remember that the Ye Family has long withdrawn from the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. They did not dare to appear in the Octoterra Divine Region, so who do you think you are?"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, the Blood Demon''s response caught his attention. Looking at the Blood Demon''s floating face, he sneered, then suddenly raised his hand and waved, releasing a terrifying profound light at the Blood Demon.


    BOOM!


    The blood demon could not avoid it, and the profound light suddenly landed on his body.


    With a loud noise, the body of the Blood Demon suddenly exploded. Facing the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s casual attack, the Blood Demon did not even have the strength to withstand it.


    "Blood Demon!" When Ye Ling saw that the Blood Demon''s body had been smashed by the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, his expression suddenly changed. However, just as Ye Ling became serious and worried for the Blood Demon, the exploding Blood Demon came back to life.


    "Blood Demon Rebirth?" Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned. Seeing the blood demon recover, he was surprised. The blood demon was not dead and was not destroyed, how could he not know about this.


    However, the reborn Blood Demon''s face was extremely pale, and its aura was fading. Its cultivation base had dropped even further. Advantages had their downsides, and this was where the Blood Demon''s weakness lay.


    "Can you release Emperor Huang now?"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze. Seeing that the Blood Demon was safe and sound, he naturally felt a lot more at ease, but Emperor Huang was still in Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s hands. No matter how furious he was, he had to first save Emperor Huang.


    "You want me to let him go?"


    "Come! Kowtow to this sovereign first, if I''m satisfied, I will naturally let him go! "


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone laughed majestic, he raised his head and looked at Emperor Huang, and then looked at Ye Ling, and revealed a playful look and said.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were scarlet red as he glared at the Lord of the Forbidden Zone in front of him. He continued to endure the pain in his heart as he kowtowed.


    Boom! *


    Suddenly, an explosive sound came out from Ye Ling''s body, the thick blood fiend aura suddenly erupted, his Qi was rising quickly, his power suddenly multiplied.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling instantly escaped from the pressure and shot into the sky, transforming into a rainbow, heading straight for the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "You overestimate yourself!" When Ye Ling attacked, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone actually ignored him and just raised his palm in the air. The sky changed color and the palm clouds came crashing down from the sky.


    BOOM!


    "Ah pu!" Ye Ling had not even gotten close to the Lord of the Forbidden Zone when he was sent flying by the palm, blood dripping from his mouth like a stray dog.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling fell to the ground, his tiger body cracked, and his body almost exploded with a single palm from Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "Bastard!"


    was furious in his heart. Lord of the Forbidden Zone was simply too terrifying.


    "Let me help you!" Sensing Ye Ling''s anger, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke up. He, who had been enduring silently for so long, had been considering whether or not to help Ye Ling.


    And today, Ye Ling was basically not a match for Lord of the Forbidden Zone, the Xue Wuya would naturally not let Ye Ling''s body be decapitated, he was together with Ye Ling.


    "Alright!"


    When the Xue Wuya spoke, Ye Ling naturally did not hesitate. After agreeing in one go, a star suddenly appeared between Ye Ling''s brows, followed by a red light that flew out, turned into a rainbow and flew straight to Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "What''s that?" When Lord of the Forbidden Zone saw this, his expression changed greatly. He quickly waved both his arms, and took the initiative to welcome the attack.


    A loud sound rang out as blood splattered in all directions. In an instant, the trees within a hundred miles'' radius were reduced to ashes.


    Thump! Thump!


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone suddenly retreated, his face immediately becoming gloomy, while Ye Ling remained unscathed, the Buried Skies Coffin emitted an eye piercing blood light and floated in front of him.


    "Buried Skies Coffin?" Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin''s eyes, which were filled with fear, he thought in his heart, "Such an ominous thing is actually in his hands?"


    "My god, the Buried Skies Coffin can actually repel the Lord of the Forbidden Zone?" Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin appear, the Blood Demon was shocked. She was glad that the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was so afraid.


    "Hand Emperor Huang over, or else I will flatten your forbidden zone!" With the help of the Xue Wuya, he naturally did not fear the Lord of the Forbidden Zone in the slightest. If the Lord of the Forbidden Zone did not know what was good for him, he would definitely keep his promise.


    Facing the Buried Skies Coffin, he was naturally very afraid. With that strike just now, he was certain that Ye Ling had the ability to do so.


    "Alright!"


    "It''s useless for me to keep him, but you have to get the hell out of here. Otherwise, even if you have Buried Skies Coffin s, this sovereign will not let you off lightly!"


    If not for the Buried Skies Coffin, he would not have compromised at all.


    Finished!


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone had immediately tossed the unconscious Emperor Huang over to the opposing Ye Ling. In his eyes, the most important thing was for the restricted region to be safe.


    Ye Ling took Emperor Huang and coldly looked at Lord of the Forbidden Zone, the anger in his heart not diminishing in the slightest.


    BOOM!


    After putting Emperor Huang away, Ye Ling suddenly raised the Buried Skies Coffin in front of him and instantly smashed towards Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "Bastard!" Seeing that, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was so angry that he immediately burst out with curses, transforming into a rainbow, he instantly attacked, clashing with the Buried Skies Coffin.


    With one strike, Ye Ling was immediately pushed back, with blood leaking from his mouth, he anxiously turned and ran, leading the Blood Demon Wu Huan Xiong away.


    When Ye Ling and the other two left, Lord of the Forbidden Zone walked out of the explosion in a rage, looking towards the direction Ye Ling and the other two ran in.


    "The Buried Skies Coffin is actually in his hands?"


    "I want to see what''s so different about this child. How can he be selected by that Ten Thousand Worlds fellow?"


    The reason why he did not give chase was because he knew that Ye Ling had inherited the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s spatial energy and had long escaped from the forbidden area.


    "Father!" Before Lord of the Forbidden Zone could look away, a slim figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This person had a devastatingly beautiful appearance and was dressed in a blue dress. He looked at Lord of the Forbidden Zone with a frosty face.


    "Ne Qin?" When Lord of the Forbidden Zone saw that his daughter had appeared, he frowned. With a sullen face, he looked at his daughter and asked, "Aren''t you in closed door cultivation?"


    "Father, I can feel the aura of that heartless man. Is he here?" The beautiful girl was precisely Ne Qin, the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone whom Ye Ling had almost killed.


    The current him, was filled with rage, looking around, seeing the mess, he finally confirmed that Ye Ling was here.


    "He ran!"


    "However, you''d better not provoke him in the future. This person is not someone we can control."


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, his expression became serious. He knew that his daughter had almost died in Ye Ling''s hands, but he did not want his woman to offend Ye Ling.


    "Impossible!"


    "That heartless man, he actually misunderstood me by killing his friends, and even more wrongly accused us of capturing Emperor Huang. I will not let this matter go so easily."


    Ne Qin was unwilling, in Ye Ling''s eyes, she was an evil woman, but who knew what was going on?


    She did not do it because the Blood Moon Sect was destroyed. When she led the people to feel that the Blood Moon Sect was massacred, she did it because the two brothers, Duan Tianxiong and Duan Tianying, were killed by someone else.


    This matter had nothing to do with her, Ne Qin. As for the Duan Tianying she had killed, there was no possibility of her surviving.


    The misunderstanding was so deep that Ye Ling never thought that there would be someone else involved in this matter, and because Ne Qin was too pampered, she was born rude and unreasonable, causing Ye Ling to mistake her as a murderer.


    "That boy isn''t an idiot. He knows all of this himself. Quickly return with me, and don''t take even half a step outside of the forbidden zone!"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, he looked at Ne Qin sternly, he did not want Ne Qin to get involved in this mess.


    Ne Qin was dissatisfied in her heart, Ye Ling had wrongly treated her as a murderer, how could she be at ease?


    "Ye Ling, just you wait for me!"


    "I will settle this matter with you sooner or later. If you dare to accuse me wrongly, I will sentence you to imprisonment for life, become a slave or a slave!"


    Ne Qin secretly swore in her heart as she widened her eyes and looked in the direction that Ye Ling had disappeared to. She knew that she would definitely see Ye Ling again soon.


    At the same time, she had always wanted to suppress Ye Ling in her heart because the rudeness Ye Ling showed her was something she couldn''t forget. Every time she thought of Ye Ling, she would gnash her teeth in hatred.

 C307

    Outside the restricted region.


    Not long after escaping the forbidden area, Ye Ling suddenly felt that his body was no longer sufficient, and he fell into the air at an extremely fast speed.


    Puff!


    "Brat, do you really want to die?"


    "You dare to provoke Lord of the Forbidden Zone, luckily you are lucky, otherwise you would have already become a corpse!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was still laughing, the blood demon nearly vomited blood due to anger. This time, the journey in the forbidden area was a struggle for life, and if not for the Buried Skies Coffin in their hands, none of them would have been able to walk out of the forbidden area alive.


    "The Lord of the Forbidden Zone did not chase us. Why do I feel like something is amiss?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was not worried about his life, Huan Xiong turned his head to look in the direction of the restricted area instead. With Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s strength, if he wanted to keep them, it would be as easy as blowing off dust.


    "You little rascal, don''t tell me you want to turn around and find the Lord of the Forbidden Zone to kill us?"


    After hearing what Huan Xiong said, the blood demons were unhappy, they had just gone to the gates of hell, they should be glad, but Huan Xiong was actually mentioning some Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    When Huan Xiong heard that, his face immediately flushed red like fire. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling and thought to himself, "Could it be that he is really afraid of Buried Skies Coffin?"


    "Don''t worry about that for now."


    "We need to leave Scarlet Moon Continent as soon as possible. This place isn''t as safe as you think. The reason Lord of the Forbidden Zone didn''t chase us is because he knows that I possess spatial power."


    Ye Ling raised his head and stared at the direction of the restricted region, the anger in his heart did not lessen, and he swore to himself, "Sooner or later, I, Ye Ling, will definitely find you and wash away my shame!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Huan Xiong naturally did not deny it. The power of space was extremely strange, if they wanted to escape, even the Lord of the Forbidden Zone would have to do nothing.


    The three of them did not hesitate, immediately flying through the air, towards the end of the ocean, straight in the direction of the Northern Desolate Continent.


    Now that Emperor Huang had saved him, Ye Ling naturally had to save Emperor Huang and heal his injuries as soon as possible. His intuition told him that the danger had not been resolved yet.


    Similarly, the disappearance of Zi Yun had never put him at ease. If not for the delay in the matter with Emperor Huang, he would have known of Zi Yun''s whereabouts a long time ago.


    In less than half a day, Ye Ling and the other two finally returned to the Northern Desolate Continent.


    "This is bad!" Blood Demon is back! "


    Just as Ye Ling and the other two were approaching the sky above Honghuang Sect, suddenly, a person inside the Honghuang Sect cried out.


    This was because they recognized the blood demons. When they saw the blood demons appear, they were immediately filled with terror. They were thoroughly frightened by their blood demons'' brutality.


    Inside Honghuang Sect, it was as if the entire sect had exploded like an ant. Everyone gathered at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, and the Sect Master, Bai Yihang and several Sect Elders took action as well.


    "A bunch of cowards."


    "How can a talented person like me see through such a terrifying appearance?"


    Seeing that the people of the Honghuang Sect were so vigilant, and were instead like a mouse that had seen a cat, made the Blood Demon feel annoyed. He looked at himself from head to toe, looking extremely confident.


    "Ye Ling?"


    When Bai Yihang and the rest appeared, they saw that Ye Ling was right beside the blood demon. Although they had strange expressions on their faces, they still flew up into the air to welcome him.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, his entire body''s aura was unstable. Seeing Bai Yihang and the others approaching, he took a step forward and said to Bai Yihang, "Let''s talk about this after I''ve recovered, the two of them will follow me back to West Spiritual Academy."


    ''s expression was extremely cold. After he finished speaking to Bai Yihang, he flew straight to West Spiritual Academy, and with the blood demon training, Huan Xiong did not bother to pay attention to everyone else.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling left coldly, causing Bai Yihang and the rest to be startled. Ye Ling''s appearance was obviously caused by his injuries, but because they felt guilty about Zi Yun''s matter, they did not know how to resolve the gap between them.


    "I wonder if they saved the ancestor?"


    "Exactly! Would Ye Ling ignore us because he hates us? "


    "¡­"


    Now that the Blood Demon and the other Huan Xiong had completely exterminated their Honghuang Sect, they naturally had to be afraid, and become even more worried that Ye Ling would do something bad.


    Bai Yihang''s expression was ugly, he was in charge of everything that was happening since he was the one in charge of this matter, his eyes swept across the crowd and he flew away.


    "What is the sect master doing?"


    "He seems to have gone to the West Spiritual Academy?"


    When Qiu Yun and the rest saw that the Bai Yihang did not make a sound, and directly flew towards the West Spiritual Academy, their expressions became gloomy.


    The many clan elders looked at each other, their hearts filled with fear and unease, they simply flew out at the same time and rushed towards West Spiritual Academy, seeking Ye Ling''s forgiveness.


    West Spiritual Academy.


    When Ye Ling returned, he immediately chose not to come out from closed door cultivation.


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong stood in the center of the courtyard, acting as protectors for Ye Ling, so as to prevent anyone from disturbing them.


    However, at this time, Bai Yihang came over while floating in the air, his face serious as he landed in Ye Ling''s courtyard.


    "Aiyo!" Isn''t this Sect Leader? "


    "My Good grandson is currently in closed-door training. I''m sorry, but I can''t come out and receive you."


    However, he did not know that in his eyes, the Bai Yihang was nothing more than fart. If not for Ye Ling, how could he waste his breath on him?


    "I have something to talk to him about. Can the two of you tell him for me?" Bai Yihang''s face was flushed red. He was naturally unable to calm down facing the Blood Demon, who had almost exterminated his Honghuang Sect. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling, he wouldn''t be this courteous at all.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "If the heavens do something wrong, there will be rain. If people do something wrong, there will be disaster!"


    "We can''t help if we want to, but Ye Ling''s injuries are indeed heavy, if you want to find him, you can just wait here for him to come out!"


    Huan Xiong snickered, and looked at Bai Yihang with an unfriendly gaze. Although he did not overly reject, at the very least, he was able to let Bai Yihang know that he had done something wrong.


    Bai Yihang''s old face was flushed red. In the face of the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong''s cold words, he was indeed a little embarrassed, but in order to reconcile with Ye Ling, he naturally would not easily leave.


    Sou sou!


    "Are we going to hold a meeting here?"


    "My grandson needs silence. Whoever dares to make a ruckus here, be careful of your pathetic lives!"


    Blood Demon was a bit impatient. Seeing so many people blocking the way, as if they were trying to denounce him, he naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, the faces of Bai Yihang and the others all turned pale. None of them dared to make a sound as they looked at each other, standing in the courtyard without moving.


    Huan Xiong smiled but did not speak, looking at the sloppy and sloppy look of the Blood Demon, he thought in his heart, "Ye Family''s Blood Demon? Interesting, that brat Ye Ling is so willing to be his grandson? "


    The people in the courtyard all stared at the tightly shut door in front of them, they knew that Ye Ling must have sensed their arrival.


    However, Ye Ling not coming out for a long time made them feel anxious and uneasy, afraid that they would really be disappointed in him.


    In the room.


    Ye Ling was currently seated cross-legged on the ground. After he had been struck by the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s palm, more than half of his tendons and organs had ruptured, and a few cracks had even appeared on his Zifu Disciple''s body.


    "Is this Lord of the Forbidden Zone really ruthless?"


    "However, with his strength, you won''t be able to escape if he wants to kill you!"


    Sensing that Ye Ling''s injuries were not light, the Xue Wuya suddenly appeared outside and looked at Ye Ling with a puzzled expression.


    "If I want to know, it''s your turn to tell me?" Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he raised his head and looked at the Xue Wuya, and then continued, "That Lord of the Forbidden Zone was obviously giving me a chance to live, he most likely wanted to teach me a lesson."


    "You don''t hate him?"


    "Did he make you kneel in front of him?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s thoughts, the Xue Wuya felt extremely curious, and asked Ye Ling with a strange expression.


    "Hate?"


    "I just want to kill him!"


    "I am not done with him yet, but I am curious, why is Zi Yun still missing? The seal on the Martial God Sect is obviously created by the Ye Family and the Leng Family, why haven''t I seen any trace of them? "


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, he was most worried that the people from the Ye Family and the Leng Family, who had not appeared yet, would make him uneasy instead. The release of the Blood Demon had something to do with the Ye Family.


    "You should recover your strength first before talking about anything else. That Emperor Huang fellow''s injuries are too heavy. I can only control his injuries, not cure him."


    The Xue Wuya''s expression became heavy. She suspected something that Ye Ling had said, but Ye Ling''s injuries were serious so he naturally did not say anything more.


    "Yes."


    Ye Ling nodded, then turned and looked at the closed door, his eyes suddenly narrowing, a cold killing intent flashed past his eyes: "This is just a lesson, I hope all of you will not disappoint me."


    With that said, Ye Ling closed his eyes, he was prepared to use this chance to absorb the Ice Emperor''s inheritance as soon as possible and help the Yin Gold Pill enter its complete stage.


    The Psychic Stage primarily used the Primal, controlling the Golden Core within the Violet Palace to begin the path to the Divine Realm. When the Aurous Core reaches the peak of the Golden Core, it will shatter and turn into a Nascent Soul, forming the true body of the Dharma Idol.


    The Ice Emperor was strong and possessed extremely cold power. If he was not properly dealt with, it would cause his strength to become unstable, so Ye Ling had to be careful.


    The Yin-Yang Jindan s each had their own kind of power, and both had to maintain a balance. If there was even the slightest deviation in the balance, it would make all of Ye Ling''s previous efforts come to naught.

 C308

    In the room.


    Light surged from Ye Ling''s body, the energy emitted by the Yin-Yang Jindan repelled each other, making him extremely powerful.


    At this moment, the room was extremely cold. The room was filled with frost, making it seem like a cave of ice. The bone-chilling frost made people tremble in fear.


    "Look!" Ye Ling''s room has actually turned into ice! "


    Seeing the snow falling everywhere, everyone was terrified, they felt a bone-piercing pain, following that, someone suddenly pointed at Ye Ling''s room, and shouted loudly.


    As the voice sounded out, everyone''s eyes widened as they simultaneously looked in front of them. They saw that the room was actually covered in ice, as if it was an ice palace made of sparkling and translucent ice that emitted a faint blue light.


    "He''s fusing with the legacies of the Ice Emperor?" The blood demon was shocked. When it saw the power that came from inside the room, it immediately saw the inklings.


    Huan Xiong was also like that, his eyebrows knitted together, his expression was somewhat strange, and he thought to himself, With the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, wouldn''t Ye Ling''s cultivation level increase by another level?


    The Bai Yihang revealed a terrified expression. Looking at the room that looked like a palace made of ice, he said uneasily, "The inheritance of the Ice Emperor? Just how many more secrets is he hiding? "


    When he thought about how Ye Ling was a member of the Ye Family of the Upper Realm, Bai Yihang felt a little uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling attacking the Ye Family and the Leng Family multiple times, he wouldn''t even trust Ye Ling this much.


    Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun''s expressions were weird, the Ice Emperor''s inheritance was something many people yearned for day and night, but how could they have imagined that Ye Ling would actually obtain it?


    "This kid is extraordinary, I can''t make him an enemy." Qiu Yun looked at Qiong Yun and said softly.


    When Qiong Yun heard it, he nodded his head in agreement. The Honghuang Sect was able to rise again, and it had an inseparable relationship with Ye Ling.


    If Ye Ling had not single-handedly killed the Barbarian Beast Master and the Barbarian Chief Priest Tu Long, the Barbarian Clan would not have been able to survive a single attack.


    "Where is the Honghuang Sect''s Sect Leader?!"


    Just as everyone was staring at the ice palace Ye Ling was in, a thunderous voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "Oh?" When Blood Demon and Huan Xiong heard this, they immediately raised their heads to look up into the sky. They saw a black-robed old man floating above a black cloud in the distance, looking at them with a gaze filled with ill intent.


    "Ye Zhongtian!"


    When Blood Demon saw the black-robed old man in the sky, his pupils suddenly contracted and his face turned malevolent. He gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    The reason why he lost his mind was because of this Ye Zhongtian. He used the forbidden spell to exterminate his humanity, wanting him to fall completely and become a demon that killed people.


    Huan Xiong looked at the Blood Demon and upon seeing the Blood Demon, his heart immediately froze. He then looked at Ye Zhongtian who was walking towards him from the sky, his expression darkened, as though he was facing a great enemy.


    Ye Zhongtian, Psychic Stage level 9, had incomparably tyrannical strength. If not for this world restricting him, his strength would have completely annihilated the entire Octoterra Divine Region, overturning everyone''s imaginations.


    "It''s the Ye Family''s expert?"


    "What should we do? Without the ancestor here, how are we going to deal with the Ye Family? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Zhongtian coming at them with one hand behind his back, yet looking like a ruler descending upon the world, the crowd found it hard to resist the formless pressure. They all became terrified and couldn''t help but look at the Sect Master''s Bai Yihang at the same time.


    The current Bai Yihang had an ugly expression on his face. The person from the Ye Family came with a cultivation level that was difficult for him to see through. Without the Old Ancestor here, and with Ye Ling hiding in seclusion, he found it hard to calm down.


    "Where is the Honghuang Sect''s Sect Leader?"


    Ye Zhongtian floated above everyone, looking down at them with the floating ice frost. When he saw that the blood demon was unharmed in this place, he couldn''t help but frown, and directly opened his mouth to shout at everyone while looking at Huan Xiong.


    Bai Yihang took a big step forward, his face was ice-cold as he looked at Ye Zhongtian, who was in the air. No matter what, he would not cower, "Is that the Ye Family''s envoy? I wonder what business does the lower realms have this time? "


    "What is it?"


    Ye Zhongtian''s brows remained furrowed, and a sinister smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He looked at the Bai Yihang but actually did not speak.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as everyone was looking at Ye Zhongtian, a blurry figure suddenly approached from the back, heading straight for the sealed room.


    "Hmm? "Not good!" Huan Xiong sensed that something was wrong. Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly saw a shadow quickly rushing towards the room inside the ice.


    Hearing Huan Xiong''s shouts, the Blood Demon also turned around. Huan Xiong took the initiative to rush forward, but the Blood Demon did not dare to be careless.


    The two people, one in front and one behind, surrounded the mysterious man. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind whizzed out and turned into a rain of icicles, spreading out in all directions.


    Sou sou!


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong''s expressions became serious, they both anxiously retreated, their fists struck the air, and with a few loud bangs, the ice shards flew in all directions, turning into ice showers that disappeared.


    "Humph!"


    He actually turned out to be the expert from Leng Family, whose name was Leng Wuyun.


    Leng Wuyun moved, rushing straight towards the frozen door. With a face full of ice, his right hand formed a palm, striking the air.


    BOOM!


    The ice in the room instantly shattered and the door was pushed open. Leng Wuyun revealed a cold smile and in a flash, he rushed into the room.


    "This is bad!"


    When Blood Demon and Huan Xiong saw Leng Wuyun enter the room, their expressions changed greatly.


    In the distance, the Bai Yihang and the others were terrified at the same time. Ye Ling was currently fusing with the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, and his appearance had instead put Ye Ling in a desperate situation.


    "Is it going to end like this?" He deliberately attracted the crowd, creating opportunities for Leng Wuyun just so he could take the chance to kill Ye Ling.


    During this time, the two of them had long known that Ye Ling was the one and only person who killed Ye Yunshuang and Leng Jie. Most importantly, Ye Ling had what they wanted in his hands.


    "It''s over!"


    Leng Wuyun was so powerful, and was forced into Ye Ling''s room, Ye Ling would definitely not be able to keep his life.


    "Bastard!"


    "The Leng Family is just a group of treacherous villains who are not even comparable to animals!"


    Seeing Leng Wuyun rushing through the door, the blood demon was unable to remain calm, with a sinister look on his face, he suddenly transformed into a blood light and rushed through the door.


    BOOM!


    However, just as the blood demon rushed into the room, a terrifying explosion erupted. The blood demon was forced back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Blood Demon''s face was filled with shock, and his expression became even more terrified.


    Huan Xiong''s face became ugly. Blue light in the room flickered and a terrifying aura continuously spread out, causing him to have an uneasy feeling.


    "AHH!"


    Just as everyone was staring, each with their own heartstrings tightened, a sudden miserable scream came from the room. Suddenly, light shot out from the room and a terrifying frost pierced through the roof.


    BOOM!


    With an earth-shaking explosion, the world changed color and a violent gale arose.


    The room that Ye Ling was in, had actually been turned into ruins, only to see Leng Wuyun''s body flying horizontally in the air, with blood coming out of his mouth and he was in a sorry state.


    "What?"


    Seeing Leng Wuyun spitting out blood and splattering across the sky, everyone was shocked. Leng Wuyun was an expert of the ninth stage of the Psychic Stage, yet he was actually in such a sorry state.


    Plop!


    Leng Wuyun fell from the sky and directly landed in front of everyone. Leng Wuyun''s entire body was dyed with blood, as though needles had pierced through his entire body.


    He saw that the room Ye Ling was in had long ago become a mess, the smoke from the wolves billowing and filling the surrounding area.


    The blood demon and Huan Xiong''s face turned gloomy, who was fusing with the inheritance was suddenly interrupted by Leng Wuyun, and there must be some danger involved, so the two of them were worried for Ye Ling.


    It was the same for Bai Yihang and the others who were far away. Although Leng Wuyun was heavily injured, it was not known whether he was injured or not.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, a figure suddenly walked out from the smoke. It was none other than Ye Ling, whose entire body was enveloped in a blue light, and its aura had actually reached the fifth level of the Psychic Stage.


    After fusing with the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, his cultivation immediately stepped onto the next few steps, causing his fighting strength to become even more astonishing, if not for Leng Wuyun''s sudden appearance, he would need a few more days to awaken.


    "Ye Ling is fine?"


    "His cultivation has broken through again?"


    "Ye Ling?"


    "Is his appearance really similar to that of the dead Young Master Ye?"


    Seeing Ye Ling appear, Ye Zhongtian actually felt somewhat astonished. Ye Ling''s appearance couldn''t help but remind him of the Young Master Ye in the upper realm.


    "You''re the Young Master?"


    Ye Zhongtian frowned, and asked Ye Ling with a serious face, afraid that the Ye Ling in front of him was the dead Young Master Ye.


    "What?" He''s called Young Master Ye Ling? "


    "Could Ye Ling really be a member of the Ye Family?"


    When the elders of the Honghuang Sect heard Ye Zhongtian address Ye Ling as Young Master, they could not help but reveal surprised looks on their faces and muttered out loud.


    The Bai Yihang had a weird expression on his face. Ye Ling''s identity had always been a mystery, and now that he heard the Ye family''s special envoy addressing Ye Ling as Young Master, he was completely shocked.


    "Young Master?"


    "Do I know you? Looking at your age, have you lost your sight? "


    "Or could it be that you want to surrender to me, acknowledge me as your master, and submit to me?"


    Facing everyone''s suspicions, Ye Ling did not move at all. He frowned and looked at Ye Zhongtian, revealing a sneer and asking loudly.

 C309

    When Ye Ling''s words came out, everyone was stunned speechless, they were not black and white, but they were all confused.


    With the Ye Family members as witnesses, Blood Demon naturally believed that Ye Ling was his big brother''s grandson. This was a fact that blood was thicker than water, it was useless for Ye Ling to deny it.


    Ye Zhongtian, after being scolded by Ye Ling, his face immediately turned red like fire. Ye Ling''s appearance was too similar to Young Master Ye''s, and it inevitably caused him to be unable to sever his relationship with his.


    "No wonder Master said that the Buried Skies Coffin is in the lower realms, it must be related to this child. Perhaps he is Ye Tianqiong''s grandson, and wants to conceal his identity, to conceal his evil intentions!"


    thought to himself, tracking down the matter of Ye Yunshuang''s death was only one of them, the more important thing was to find the lost Buried Skies Coffin.


    Buried Skies Coffin had always been controlled by the direct line of descent of the Ye Family. However, not long after Ye Ling fell, the Buried Skies Coffin disappeared one after another.


    Now, he was able to guess what had happened. With a cold smile floating on his face, he said, "Ye Tianqiong is indeed not simple.


    ''s face suddenly turned dark, and although the words from Ye Zhongtian seemed to be talking to himself, he was actually testing him.


    That was a supreme pellet, and last time, Dan Gui had to use his full power to refine it, but now, Ye Ling had to try it out as well. This was the only way he could, to save Emperor Huang.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling moved like a clap of thunder.


    With a lift of his hand, a cold dragon appeared in the sky, and a dragon soared through the four seas. The ice that blotted out the sky and covered the earth rained down like a sword, instantly charging towards Ye Zhongtian.


    "Ice Emperor''s cold dragon zhenqi?" When Ye Zhongtian saw how swift and decisive Ye Ling was, he couldn''t help but be moved. His face was ice-cold as he suddenly raised his hand to cover the sky.


    "sky-covering hand!"


    Ye Zhongtian was surprised, his palm covered the sky and instantly blocked the incoming ice shards. He suddenly swung his arm, and in that moment, the rain of ice shards shattered, and the sky seemed to be filled with gales as it shot up into the sky.


    BOOM!


    The winds and clouds tumbled in all directions, causing the entire Honghuang Sect to instantly fall into a state of deep abyss of suffering. Everyone in the sect was so shocked that their six souls did not know what to do.


    Seeing Ye Ling and Ye Zhongtian''s exchange of attacks, they felt as if they were facing the fate of being slaughtered as they wished.


    ''s current strength was too shocking. Even if it was difficult for the two of them, naturally they wouldn''t dare to rashly approach him.


    BOOM!


    In the sky, Ye Ling and Ye Zhongtian were once again in combat. With a single attack, sparks flew in all directions, and thunder boomed in all four directions.


    "Humph!" Ye Zhongtian suddenly snorted, his face was pale white as he was pushed back a few meters, the clothes on his body started to flutter, both his arms were covered with ice.


    "This is the The Law of Ice!" Ye Zhongtian was shocked, seeing that his arms were frozen, as though there were rules binding his arms, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    After mastering the cold dragon zhenqi of the Ice Emperor, it would involve the power of laws, but at this moment, Ye Ling was clearly using the power of the The Law of Ice.


    The reason why the Leng Family of the Upper Realm pursued the inheritance of the Ice Emperor closely was because the The Law of Ice was the most powerful law in the world.


    However, if one wanted to comprehend and control the power of law, that was something that ordinary people could do. And those who could comprehend the power of law were all people who stood at the pinnacle of the world.


    The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors all had their own powers of law. This was also the reason why all the people of Brother Wei wanted to obtain their inheritances. It was the same for the Leng Family.


    "He can''t even kill you?" Seeing that Ye Zhongtian was safe and sound, he couldn''t help but frown as he looked at Ye Zhongtian with an astonished gaze, "Could it be that my The Law of Ice is too weak?"


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was pondering, Ye Zhongtian suddenly transformed into a black light, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, he instantly appeared in front of Ye Ling and raised his hand, causing the blood light to shoot into the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ye Zhongtian screamed out miserably, his body falling down extremely fast. He was struck by Ye Ling''s fist and he was unable to endure it, it was the strongest strike from the Deicide Tactic.


    Plop!


    Ye Zhongtian dropped to the ground, his entire body was drenched in blood, his pale white eyelids drooped down, his entire body was twitching, as though he was dying, and was unable to move at all.


    "Good boy, who else can contend against this level of strength?"


    Witnessing Ye Ling''s terror, the Blood Demon could not help but exclaim in shock. Ye Ling''s fighting strength was too valiant, even if he fell into a state of berserk and bloodlust, he would still not be able to compare to Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong was even more shocked. Ye Ling had only simply used the The Law of Ice and had not used his spatial energy, just that Ye Zhongtian was living a life worse than death. How could he not be afraid?


    Bai Yihang and the others had all paled. Ye Ling''s battle had once again refreshed their understanding, and the fear and dread they had towards Ye Ling had reached the peak.


    Qiu Yun and the many elders turned their heads at the same time to look at Bai Yihang. Whether Honghuang Sect''s future was peaceful or not, all of that depended on the relationship between Bai Yihang and Ye Ling.


    They had misunderstood Ye Ling and felt regret. Now that they saw Ye Ling''s strength, they dared not offend him even more, so even if Emperor Huang was here, they had to consider him carefully.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Ye Ling did not care about anyone and directly flew down to the ground. Facing Ye Zhongtian and Leng Wuyun, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sinister smile.


    "Now that the Primeval Cauldron have been destroyed, if I want to refine them, I really need to spend some other methods." Looking at the two on the verge of death, Ye Ling''s heart congealed. The power required to refine a Divine Blood Pill was simply too violent and terrifying, even the impregnable Primeval Cauldron could not withstand it, so ordinary containers could not.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling suddenly looked up to the sky, and then looked down at the ground below him, nodding slightly: "Since it''s like that, then I will use the heaven and earth as a furnace, and use an invisible but tangible method to refine my Divine Blood Pill."


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling immediately lifted his hand and threw Ye Zhongtian and Leng Wuyun into the air. His left hand formed a fist and smashed the bodies of the two of them into pieces, and they became a ball of blood mist floating in the air.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Isn''t this too cruel?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Zhongtian and his both being killed and turning into a bloody mist in the air, many of the elders'' expressions changed drastically. They all felt a chill run down their spine as they stared wide-eyed at Ye Ling, who was in front of them.


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong were also confused, how could Ye Ling''s actions be so ruthless?


    However, just as everyone was watching, Ye Ling suddenly summoned his Anti-Desolation Tablet, and released a white light to envelop the floating blood demon, while Ye Ling sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Sou sou!


    As the seals landed on the blood mist, it suddenly surged forward and quickly formed into a ball.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and waved it, the Core Fire immediately flew out and turned into a sea of fire, enveloping the entire blood mist.


    The people below saw that all of them were quickly retreating and retreating outside of West Spiritual Academy. Their faces were filled with fear as they stared at the sea of fire in the air.


    "He''s concocting pills?"


    "What?" Elder Qiong Yun, is what you said true? " Hearing Qiong Yun''s words, Bai Yihang felt that it was a little strange, he asked Qiong Yun with a serious face and a low voice.


    "That''s right!"


    "Ye Ling is concocting pills, and he has never been seen before or since. He uses the heaven and earth as his furnace, creating something from nothing. His skill in the Dao of alchemy surpasses that of the ancients, and he is going against the heavens!"


    Qiong Yun''s expression was excited. He had studied the dao of alchemy his entire life, so he naturally could see how incredible Ye Ling''s methods were. He did not even dare to think about this.


    Hearing what Qiong Yun said, Bai Yihang revealed a face of shock. Ye Ling still had another identity, and that was a Heaven Tier Pill Refiner.


    Ever since Ye Ling headed to Martial God Sect, he had always talked about the dao of pills, but that did not mean that he did not have talent.


    To use heaven and earth as a furnace to reverse the direction of the universe and use heaven defying methods to refine pellets; this kind of ambition was difficult for ordinary people to emulate.


    BOOM!


    When Ye Ling released the 108th seal, the sky was suddenly covered with dense black clouds. The thunder rampaged through the four directions, shaking the heavens and earth, as though it was a calamity that had exterminated the world.


    Ye Ling''s heart froze as he looked up at the black clouds in the sky. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sly smile.


    "Seven Pill Tribulation?"


    When Qiong Yun saw the Pill Tribulation, his expression changed drastically. The stronger the Pill Tribulation was, the more shocking the pill that was about to be born.


    Pill tribulation was of the third, sixth, and ninth ranks. This was the strongest pill tribulation in the Octoterra Divine Region, so when faced with this pill tribulation, everyone was filled with terror. Even the blood demons were scared out of their wits and fled everywhere.


    Huan Xiong was flabbergasted. Seeing the Blood Demon being afraid of Pill Tribulation, he could guess the reason. The lightning was to exorcise and exterminate the gods, so the Blood Demon was naturally terrified.


    "Bring it on!"


    "Let me see if the Divine Blood Pill that I, Ye Ling, have refined can withstand seven or nine Pill Tribulation!"


    Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged on the ground suddenly stood up, a cold smile appeared on his face as he looked at the Pill Tribulation in the sky, he then suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the sky, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to fly back in the blink of an eye, a powerful force instantly coming out from the flames.

 C310

    BOOM!


    Losing the protection of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, a loud sound came out of the Pill Tribulation. A bolt of lightning descended from the sky and instantly struck the sea of flames.


    "What pill is this?" Why do I feel my blood boiling? "


    However, it was a pity that he was afraid of thunder and lightning. Otherwise, how could he control his desire to possess them?


    Huan Xiong was extremely shocked, the moment he saw the Divine Blood Pill, he felt his scalp tingling, Ye Ling using human blood to concoct pills was extremely cruel and inhumane, going against the heavens.


    This couldn''t help but cause him to look towards Ye Ling in the distance, and think to himself, "How can he be so cruel? Could it be that this is how he obtained his strength? "


    BOOM!


    When everyone was in a state of shock, lightning suddenly gushed out of the sky and engulfed the Divine Blood Pill like a waterfall. Violent thunder rumbles exploded and shook the air in all directions.


    BOOM!


    The air solidified, and a transparent barrier enveloped the Divine Blood Pill, blocking all the energy that was dissipating away. The Divine Blood Pill quickly turned, and returned to its normal state.


    The Divine Blood Pill remained unscathed despite being attacked by the lightning. When the power of the seventh or ninth Pill Tribulation was about to dissipate, a streak of red colored lightning suddenly fell from the sky!


    "This is bad!"


    When Ye Ling saw it, his expression immediately changed. Just as he realized something was wrong, he saw the red lightning instantly striking the Divine Blood Pill.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the terrifying explosive force instantly dissipated.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was struck by the shockwave and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his body flying out horizontally.


    Light scattered everywhere in the sky as the terrifying red lightning swept through the sky, causing the surrounding palaces of Honghuang Sect to instantly shatter and turn into flat land.


    "He failed?"


    When the people in the distance saw that Ye Ling was injured, all of their expressions changed greatly. Their expressions tensed up, and did not dare to slack off in the slightest.


    The lightning was too terrifying, fighting against the sky was courting death, even if they saw that Ye Ling was injured, no one dared to take half a step closer.


    Whoosh!


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong anxiously went forward, when they saw Ye Ling''s pale white unkempt face, they could not help but rejoice inwardly.


    He had been struck by lightning, but he was safe and sound. This was a blessing in disguise.


    Ye Ling, who was lying on the ground, had a gloomy expression. He raised his head and looked into the sky, only to see that there was a ball of blood fog, but he did not see any Divine Blood Pill s.


    Swish!


    Ye Ling quickly got up, and instantly flew to the front of the blood mist.


    "Hmm?"


    When Ye Ling saw this, his face was filled with shock. When the light dissipated, all he saw was a blood-red pellet floating there in perfect condition.


    The Divine Blood Pill was not destroyed, which made him excited. He placed the pill in his hand, and when he felt the power inside the Divine Blood Pill, Ye Ling''s face revealed a shocked expression.


    "First Rank of the Divine level!" Ye Ling was shocked, the Divine Blood Pill that he refined was actually a God Tier pill, although it was only at the first tier, it made him extremely happy.


    Just as Ye Ling was getting excited, Qiong Yun suddenly flew closer. He was curious in his heart, and could not wait to see what stage Ye Ling''s pill had reached.


    "Am I dreaming?" Looking at the Divine Blood Pill in Ye Ling''s hands, Qiong Yun was stupefied. He was completely shocked by the level of the Divine Blood Pill.


    His heart was trembling as he stared at the Divine Blood Pill in Ye Ling''s hands with widened eyes. This was the first time in his life that he had seen the birth of a Divine level medicinal pellet.


    Plop!


    Just as Ye Ling put away the Divine Blood Pill and was about to feel the joy in his heart, he suddenly saw Qiong Yun directly kneeling on the ground. He looked at Ye Ling with a teary gaze, and said, "Ye Ling, please accept me as your disciple!"


    Qiong Yun''s reaction made Ye Ling puzzled, but after hearing what Qiong Yun said, he was so shocked that he did not know what to do.


    "What?" Elder Qiong Yun actually wants to become his disciple? "


    "What''s going on? Elder Qiong Yun is also a Heaven Tier Pill Refiner, how can he be condescending? "


    "¡­"


    Qiong Yun''s actions instantly caused a commotion among the crowd. Qiong Yun was a Heaven Tier pill refiner of the Honghuang Sect, with just this, he was already on equal footing with Ye Ling, and now he wanted to take Ye Ling as his master? This was simply too much.


    The Bai Yihang was even more curious. Qiong Yun had always been a proud and arrogant person, but now that he was lacking in manners, even if Ye Ling was refining pills or medicine above Qiong Yun, he shouldn''t be so excited, right?


    "Whiz!"


    He flew up into the air in an instant to get close to Ye Ling. With a silly smile on his face, he looked at Ye Ling and said, "Good grandson, I know you are good to Second Master, I will help Second Master refine the pills, Second Master does not know how to thank you, but you can rest assured, Second Master will help you to go back to the Ye Family!"


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Ye Ling''s expression became even weirder. The Blood Demon actually thought that the Divine Blood Pill was doing it for him, which made him feel even weirder.


    Seeing the solemn look on the blood demon''s face, and how he struck his chest, Ye Ling could not bear to attack him. It was just that the Divine Blood Pill was not easy to be refined, how could he let it go to waste so easily?


    "Elder Qiong Yun, you and I are both alchemists, I have nothing to teach you?"


    "You should get up first! "There''s no need to get so excited."


    He naturally knew what Qiong Yun was thinking, but he would not allow him to do so because Qiong Yun was simply too greedy. The Dao Ling Dan that he had previously obtained were all taken by Qiong Yun.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s rejection, his expression turned ugly, but when he thought about the Divine Blood Pill s being divine pills, he naturally did not give up.


    "Do you dislike me?"


    Qiong Yun raised his head and looked towards Ye Ling, trying to find a reason for Ye Ling to reject him. He did not believe that Ye Ling would reply with such ruthlessness.


    "Neither!"


    "I still have some matters to attend to, I''m sorry to say that I am unable to accompany you!"


    Ye Ling decisively refused them. Since he had made a good decision, he naturally would not change his decision by even a little.


    Ye Ling immediately turned and left, he was extremely indifferent and straightforward, there was no room for discussion on this matter, and also caused Qiong Yun to give up.


    Qiong Yun felt unreconciled in his heart. Looking at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, he thought to himself, "If you want to get rid of me, there''s no way you can do it. I don''t believe that I won''t be able to get the formula for refining the divine pellet!"


    "I advise you not to provoke my grandson."


    "Otherwise, I''m really afraid that you wouldn''t even know how you died!"


    The Blood Demon that did not leave, upon seeing Qiong Yun''s sinister expression, suddenly froze, his unfriendly eyes looked at Qiong Yun and said.


    Hearing that, Qiong Yun''s expression suddenly changed. Facing the Blood Demon, he was naturally afraid, and the Blood Demon''s words also made him afraid, not daring to refute.


    The blood demon laughed sinisterly, then immediately turned and chased after Ye Ling. The Divine Blood Pill s were extremely alluring to him, he naturally would not miss the chance to recover his strength.


    When Ye Ling and the other two left, Bai Yihang felt a little disappointed. With Ye Ling''s current strength, he and the entire Honghuang Sect felt fear.


    It was just that Emperor Huang''s current whereabouts were unknown, causing him to be unable to sleep or eat in peace. Now that Ye Ling had killed the Ye Family and expert from the Leng Family, it would definitely enrage the two families of the Upper Realm.


    A gentle wind blew, and night fell.


    In a room in Honghuang Sect, Ye Ling sat cross-legged on his bed again. On one side, the Blood Demon was begging for mercy as he made all sorts of promises in hopes of obtaining the Divine Blood Pill in Ye Ling''s hands.


    But Ye Ling did not care about it, on the contrary, he was strengthening his cultivation, and only by restoring his peak, would Ye Ling be able to save Emperor Huang.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was strange, he hid himself to the side and did not ask. Ever since he returned from the restricted area, he had been feeling uneasy.


    "Ye Ling! Don''t be too heartless! "


    "I am your second master, if the Divine Blood Pill is not given to me, don''t tell me that you still want to give it to that dying guy?"


    The Blood Demon suddenly became enraged, seeing that he was being so soft, Ye Ling turned a blind eye to it and decided to take it from Ye Ling instead. He did not believe that his life was not more important than Emperor Huang''s.


    Hearing what the Blood Demon said, Ye Ling who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them, and looked at him unkindly: "Who admitted that you are related to me in any way? Don''t think that you can''t be sentimental where you are. Emperor Huang is my benefactor, why can''t I save him? "


    "You are such a disgrace to be called a son of a b * tch!"


    "I''m your elder, but Mi talks to me like that?"


    "This is so infuriating! You still don''t admit it? Do you really have to force me to make a blood test with you? "


    Blood Demon was enraged, his face was filled with anger, but he still shouted towards Ye Ling, he was completely infuriated! He cursed and cursed at Ye Ling, wishing he could give Ye Ling a lesson.


    "You have no end, have you?"


    "Do you believe that I won''t kill you and refine another Divine Blood Pill?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. Being cursed at by the Blood Demon, he naturally could not remain indifferent. The Blood Demon was the Blood Demon, what did it have to do with him?


    "Bastard!" When the Blood Demon heard, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He glared at Ye Ling to the point that he wanted to flip out, but when he saw Ye Ling''s disbelieving eyes, he actually did not dare to make a sound. Helpless, he continued to pace back and forth on the ground.

 C311

    The truth was revealed. Who was the murderer?


    The blood demon was quiet, Ye Ling ignored it, and immediately summoned the heavily injured and unconscious Emperor Huang, standing up with a serious face.


    "Is this guy really Emperor Huang?"


    Huan Xiong was suddenly astonished, he could actually feel a sleeping primordial spirit in Emperor Huang''s mind.


    "What did you find?" Ye Ling saw that Huan Xiong''s expression was strange, and immediately asked.


    "He actually has two primordial spirits!"


    "His appearance isn''t that Emperor Huang''s noble appearance, but that slumbering Primordial Spirit is actually extremely powerful. If I''m not mistaken, he must have merged that Emperor Huang''s Primordial Spirit into his own body?!"


    Huan Xiong revealed a face of shock, and explained to Ye Ling with a serious look.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression turned strange. In order to confirm what Huan Xiong had said, he had personally investigated the matter of Emperor Huang obtaining his Primordial Spirit.


    That primordial spirit''s internal power is very strong, and the other one is pitifully weak. There is simply no room for comparison.


    With doubts in his mind, Ye Ling protected his arm. The secret of Emperor Huang''s body was somewhat similar to his, but the most pressing matter at hand was naturally to save Emperor Huang as soon as possible.


    Emperor Huang''s body had a weak aura, adding to the fact that the injury had worsened by then, he was already terminally ill. If he did not treat him now, no matter how heaven defying the Divine Blood Pill was, it would not be in vain.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling took out the Divine Blood Pill and directly put it into Emperor Huang''s mouth, while the Blood Demon beside had an unfriendly expression, looking as if he was about to eat someone as he stared at Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling did not pay attention to him. As he stared at Emperor Huang in front of him, he saw Emperor Huang''s body suddenly increase in strength, the damage to his meridians and golden pellets were quickly being healed.


    His life force quickly recovered, and in a moment, he saw the pale Emperor Huang, whose face gradually turned red, and the Qi in his body soared.


    "What a waste!"


    "Even if we save him, he won''t be able to escape death!"


    Seeing that Emperor Huang was getting better and had absorbed the Divine Blood Pill''s power, the Blood Demon was unhappy. He intentionally ridiculed Emperor Huang with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Divine elixir?!" Huan Xiong was shocked. When the pill entered his mouth, he saw that Emperor Huang was actually recovering quickly, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    After an hour had passed, the eyelids of the unconscious Emperor Huang twitched again as his hands moved incessantly, showing signs of awakening.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, the effort he put in was not in vain. He had to thank Dan Gui for all of this, if not for the inspiration he received, he would not have thought of Divine Blood Pill s.


    Under the watch of Ye Ling and the other two, Emperor Huang finally slowly opened his eyes. His cultivation level was rising rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he stepped into the ninth level of Psychic Stage.


    With such a breakthrough, the blood demon''s eyes were burning with passion. It had no idea that the Divine Blood Pill had gathered the flesh and blood of the two Psychic Stage Rankers, and the warm energy contained within was extremely abundant.


    When Emperor Huang woke up, he felt the world spinning around him. When he blinked his eyes, he was actually stunned to see Ye Ling standing in front of him.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "Where is this place?" How did you get here? "


    Emperor Huang woke up, but he did not know that he had returned to Honghuang Sect. Instead, he became nervous and stood up to look around.


    When he saw the two of them, he acted as though he was facing a powerful enemy and placed Ye Ling behind him. He glared at the two of them and asked: "Who are you?"


    Surprised, Huan Xiong laughed and shook his head. The Blood Demon looked at Emperor Huang and said, "I am your uncle!"


    "How dare you!"


    "You are the Blood Demon!"


    Ye Ling, who was behind Emperor Huang, felt extremely gratified in his heart. Seeing Emperor Huang''s actions, he knew that Emperor Huang treated him as usual.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, don''t misunderstand."


    "They are all on your side, you can return to the Honghuang Sect now, don''t worry."


    Ye Ling stood out and explained with a smile on his face. Although she did not know what Emperor Huang had experienced, he knew that Emperor Huang was extremely vigilant and that there must be something that was wary of.


    "What?" Honghuang Sect? "


    "Haven''t I been brought into the restricted region?" Did you bring me out? "


    Emperor Huang was shocked, after hearing what Ye Ling said, he actually did not lower his guard. He glared at the blood demon, as if he was afraid that the blood demon would harm them.


    "That''s how it happened. That''s why you survived." Seeing that Emperor Huang was still trying to understand the situation, Ye Ling decided to just tell him everything once again so that he would not be suspicious.


    "What did you say?"


    "Blood Moon Sect was killed, Duan Tianxiong, Duan Tianying was killed by his daughter?"


    Hearing about the Blood Moon Sect, Emperor Huang suddenly frowned, and looked at Ye Ling with a serious face: "You might have misunderstood the forbidden region!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Senior Emperor Huang, I saw with my own eyes that Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s daughter, Ne Qin, killed Duan Tianying in front of me!"


    Ye Ling was startled, but Emperor Huang suddenly said that he misunderstood the forbidden region, which made him a little anxious, hearing is believing, seeing is believing, how can he see wrong?


    "That''s right!" We are also present! "


    Huan Xiong stood up to testify for Ye Ling. He had also witnessed the scene of Ne Qin killing Duan Tianying.


    "I think you''re scared by the forbidden zone?" They were all witnesses, how could there be any lies in that? On the contrary, he felt that Emperor Huang was purposely avoiding the forbidden area, so as to obtain the deep grudge in the sea of blood.


    Emperor Huang''s face turned ugly, he turned and glowered at the Blood Demon, "How did you know I would be afraid of the forbidden area? Don''t use your dog eyes to kill everyone! "


    "You old thing, are you looking for a fight?" Hearing Emperor Huang call him a dog, the Blood Demon was immediately enraged. With a fierce look on his face, Zhang Emperor Huang shouted.


    "Humph!" You think I''m afraid of you? " Emperor Huang was disdainful, he was not scared by the Blood Demon at all.


    "Senior Emperor Huang!"


    Seeing that Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon were opposing each other, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and he anxiously called out to Emperor Huang, walking to the middle of the two of them, "Senior Emperor Huang, why are you so sure that I have misunderstood the forbidden region?"


    "Blood Moon Sect was destroyed. I was there as well!" Emperor Huang frowned, he looked at Ye Ling and replied with absolute confidence.


    "Could it be that Senior took the chance to leave in a hurry because he realized that the Blood Moon Sect was in trouble?" Ye Ling was extremely shocked in his heart, Emperor Huang''s answer was completely pinnacle of what he was thinking.


    Thinking back to that day, when Martial God Sect Emperor Huang suddenly left, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel suspicious, which was why he asked Emperor Huang this question to prove his guess.


    "That''s right!"


    That''s why I left alone. Unexpectedly, I almost lost my life, but fortunately, Lord of the Forbidden Zone saved me. "


    Emperor Huang revealed his original ending, his expression extremely solemn. Thinking back to the Blood Moon Sect''s admiration, he wished that he could once again return to get a day to change the situation of Blood Moon Sect''s destruction.


    When Ye Ling heard what Emperor Huang said, his heart was in turmoil. Such an unpredictable thing actually made me think that it was all because of the forbidden grounds.


    Ye Ling was not the only one who did not believe this, Huan Xiong and the Blood Demon were also confused.


    "No wonder the Lord of the Forbidden Zone let us go on purpose!" Huan Xiong finally understood that with Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s strength, killing them would be as easy as flipping his palm, but he chose to let them go just in case.


    The blood demon was surprised. He felt that this kind of bloody scene was outrageous. It was so laughable that they actually went to ask for him so confidently.


    lowered his head without saying a word. Blood Moon Sect almost killed Ne Qin, this matter made him feel extremely guilty, but he was curious, why did Ne Qin not explain it clearly?


    "Ye Ling, do you believe me now?" Seeing Ye Ling and the others falling into silence, Emperor Huang realized that Ye Ling and the other two must have misunderstood the forbidden area.


    "This time, I have completely offended this forbidden zone."


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. If he was in the wrong, then so be it, a lot of experts within the restricted region would die by his hands. In addition to that, he also had to heavily injure the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    The most important thing was that Lord of the Forbidden Zone had humiliated her, so he would never forget about this grudge. Even if he was wrong, he wouldn''t lower his head so easily.


    "If you want to offend me, then offend me!"


    "The forbidden area is not one we can provoke."


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, because of him, Ye Ling was able to enter the forbidden area, he naturally understood his feelings.


    The light in the room was dim, but the room had fallen into silence. Emperor Huang had awoken, to the point where Ye Ling and the others realized a grave mistake.


    At this moment, Ye Ling and the rest were rejoicing, at least they knew that Lord of the Forbidden Zone was not an unforgivable evil being.


    Ye Ling calmed the emotions in his heart, raised his head and looked at Emperor Huang who was in front of him. Blood Moon Sect was not a forbidden area, so he naturally had to find the real culprit and avenge Duan Tianxiong.


    "Senior, do you know who was the culprit behind Blood Moon Sect''s destruction?" Ye Ling''s tone was solemn, and his expression dark beyond belief.


    "You know that person as well." Emperor Huang frowned, looking at Ye Ling, who seemed to be warning him. Someone who could use such a ruthless method, was naturally not an ordinary person.


    As Emperor Huang finished speaking, he actually turned around to look at the Blood Demon, his eyes flashing with killing intent.


    Ye Ling''s expression was startled, he was also surprised by Emperor Huang''s gaze. He turned his head to look at the Blood Demon, and his expression was a little strange, as if he was curious about Emperor Huang''s hint.


    Facing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s unfriendly gazes, the Blood Demon''s face revealed a look of fear. He couldn''t help but retreat a few steps back, looking extremely timid and fearful.

 C312

    In the dark room, Ye Ling followed Emperor Huang''s gaze to the Blood Demon, and his expression was filled with ill intent.


    The Blood Demon''s face flushed red, revealing a sharp gaze from Emperor Huang and Ye Ling. He actually felt his scalp go numb, as if Emperor Huang was pointing at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Blood Demon panicked. How could he maintain his calm when he was being stared at by the murderer in front of everyone? He had never been to the Blood Moon Sect before, how could it be related to him?


    The Blood Demon''s eyes widened as he glared at Emperor Huang and shouted. He was afraid that Emperor Huang was spouting nonsense and purposely framing him, hence he was obviously angry.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was heavy, he would not believe in the Blood Demon''s words, after all, the Blood Demon had been used by others, it was quite possible that the Blood Moon Sect was his doing.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, who are you referring to?" Ye Ling asked Emperor Huang in a low voice. Emperor Huang deliberately mystified things, but he could not figure it out.


    He recognized the culprit as well. In his memories, for someone to have such a vicious method, his cultivation must be extraordinary. Therefore, he was very curious as to who it was.


    "Yes!" Just tell me clearly. If you continue to harm me, I will swallow you alive! " Seeing that Ye Ling did not believe in him, the Blood Demon quickly warned him.


    Huan Xiong felt that it was a little strange and turned to look at Emperor Huang, patiently waiting for his reply.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Emperor Huang who was looking at the blood demon retracted his gaze, his expression becoming gloomy, and said "Blood Cloud Emperor''s disciple ''Blood Moon''!"


    "What?!"


    Ye Ling was surprised when he heard Emperor Huang call out the killer''s name. The blood moon was in Martial God Sect, the guy who escaped from his hands.


    This person had inherited the Blood Cloud Emperor''s legacy, he was born with a bloodthirsty and cruel personality, and trained in the way of killing. If you were to say that he was the one who did it, Ye Ling would naturally not question him.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor? Weren''t they giants who, in ancient times, used blood to enter the Dao, and killed to become an emperor? " Huan Xiong was shocked. Amongst the five ancient emperors, the Blood Cloud Emperor was the most vicious. The number of people who died at his hands were like the hairs on a cow.


    How could a descendant of such a ruthless man be kind?


    "Where is the kid now?"


    "I am called the Blood Demon, how can I tolerate a descendant of the Blood Cloud Emperor being so arrogant? Good grandson, don''t worry, I will tear him into ten thousand pieces to avenge you!"


    The Blood Demon stood up, looking solemn and righteous, he looked at Emperor Huang and asked. He had the same path as the Blood Cloud Emperor! Naturally, he coveted for the inheritance of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he turned and looked at the Blood Demon, then looked at Emperor Huang and asked, "The successor of Emperor Meng Chen said before, they were ordered by the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, is the Blood Moon not it?"


    "No!"


    "I suspect that Blood Cloud Emperor is not dead yet, he might be waiting for the right time to revive. This blood moon might very well be a" Blood Soul Avatar "of Blood Cloud Emperor!"


    Emperor Huang shook his head. If it wasn''t for the Lord of the Forbidden Zone saving him, he probably wouldn''t have wavered his mind, so he was sure that the blood moon wasn''t driven by the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor is not dead?"


    When Emperor Huang said such a shocking thing, Ye Ling, Huan Xiong and the others were all shocked.


    If Blood Cloud Emperor really did not die, then wouldn''t Octoterra Divine Region would definitely fall into the hands of the Blood Cloud Emperor when they return to the Ancient Era, and at that time, would the people not be able to live forever, and cause a storm of blood and gore?


    "The Blood Cloud Emperor indeed cannot be measured by ordinary people. Back in the ancient times, it was said that he had only condensed the divine blood, and grasped the secrets to immortality."


    Huan Xiong''s expression became grave, and thought about the rumors that appeared in the Blood Cloud Emperor in the ancient times. It was not impossible, as the Blood Cloud Emperor''s power was contained in her blood, and he was the first to chase after the fellow who started the power of her blood.


    This sort of person''s ruthlessness towards himself was not the slightest bit inferior to his cruelty to others. Furthermore, the bloodline power he grasped was most definitely above everyone else. Thus, he could not be underestimated.


    Even Emperor Huang had no choice but to be curious about Huan Xiong''s identity, because he did not know that Huan Xiong was an existence who had followed the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor before.


    The Blood Demon''s expression was solemn, a red light appeared in his eyes. The Blood Cloud Emperor was his idol, he wanted to use his blood as a guide, to kill and enter the Dao.


    "Blood moon? This person should be in Octoterra Divine Region, it would be difficult to find him. " Ye Ling frowned deeply, his expression extremely solemn. He had confirmed that the blood moon was the murderer, so Ye Ling naturally would not let this person go.


    "That may not be so!"


    "If the blood moon was really a clone of the Blood Cloud Emperor, he would definitely return to the side of the Blood Cloud Emperor, and the place where the Blood Cloud Emperor was at all those years ago, was precisely the ''Cloud''s End Continent''!"


    Emperor Huang shook his head and revealed a sinister smile. What Ye Ling did not think of, he could naturally imagine that the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of the past all had their own domain, and this Cloud''s End Continent, was precisely the world that the Blood Cloud Emperor ruled back then.


    "Cloud''s End Continent?" When Ye Ling heard it, his expression suddenly froze. He looked at Emperor Huang with astonishment and thought in his heart, "How does he know so clearly?"


    Huan Xiong nodded at the side. What Emperor Huang had said was indeed something he understood, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors all had their own unique methods, so if they wanted to hide in a corner, they would naturally not be discovered.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Just as everyone sunk into silence, someone suddenly knocked on the door to Ye Ling''s room.


    Ye Ling frowned, it was currently late at night, yet there was actually someone who came to disturb him, which made him feel that something was amiss, so he quickly turned around and rushed to the door.


    Creak!


    The door opened a crack, and Ye Ling saw a figure standing outside, looking somewhat anxious, looking around anxiously.


    "Qiong Yun?" Ye Ling was shocked, the person who had come to visit late at night was actually Clan Elder Qiong Yun.


    "Ye Ling, open the door first, I have something to tell you?"


    Qiong Yun''s expression was anxious, as though he was afraid that someone would notice, and seeing that Ye Ling''s door was slightly ajar, he anxiously asked Ye Ling.


    "Elder Qiong Yun, if we''re deep tonight, there''s no harm in speaking of it tomorrow."


    Ye Ling did not want to care about him, and directly replied him.


    BANG!


    The moment the door was closed, Ye Ling would not give Qiong Yun any leeway to blabber on. In his eyes, Qiong Yun was endlessly greedy for food.


    "Ye Ling! Don''t you want to know where Zi Yun is? " Qiong Yun, who had received the closing of the door, did not give up. Looking at the closed door, he immediately shouted, as if he was sure Ye Ling would invite him in.


    Indeed, just as Qiong Yun finished speaking, the door that was tightly closed suddenly opened, revealing a gloomy face Ye Ling, stared straight at Qiong Yun and asked: "Are you threatening me?"


    "Hehe!"


    "I don''t have it. You and I are old friends, and I just want to help you."


    Qiong Yun chuckled, his old face was red as he looked at Ye Ling, and then he directly stepped into the room, looking extremely anxious.


    Qiong Yun had always used whatever methods he could think of. On the day that Ye Ling and Qiong Yun met each other, they knew what kind of person Qiong Yun was.


    However, when Qiong Yun stepped into the room, and saw that other than the Blood Demon, there was no Huan Xiong. When he saw Emperor Huang standing there perfectly fine, his face immediately turned pale white.


    Plop!


    "Patriarch, why are you here?"


    When he saw Emperor Huang appearing in Ye Ling''s room, Qiong Yun was actually like a mouse that saw a cat, and his entire body immediately shivered. He had originally wanted to take advantage of the matter with Zi Yun to force himself to agree, but he absolutely did not expect that Emperor Huang would also be here.


    Ye Ling closed the door, and revealed a cold smile as he looked at Qiong Yun who was kneeling on the ground and asked: "Elder Qiong Yun, don''t you want to say something?"


    "Me?" ''s expression was filled with fear. Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, he really wanted to fight him to the death. This would simply cause him to jump into a pit of fire.


    "Qiong Yun!"


    "You just said that you know about Zi Yun, why aren''t you saying it now?"


    Emperor Huang''s submissive and submissive attitude allowed him to see through a few clues, and he purposely lowered his voice to pressure Qiong Yun.


    took the initiative to deliver himself to their doorsteps, they naturally wanted to see how this clever Qiong Yun would resolve this awkward situation.


    "This?" Are I f * cking asking for trouble? " Qiong Yun''s face flushed red. As matters stood, he was unable to back down, and facing Emperor Huang''s pressure and pressure, how could he dare to hide even half a sentence, he simply revealed a sincere expression, and looked at Ye Ling: "Didn''t you want to know why Zi Yun disappeared? Sect Master Bai Yihang was actually deceiving you on purpose. Zi Yun did not leave on his own, he was kidnapped by someone, and the culprit even left a note for you to meet him in Cloud''s End Continent in one month! "


    Hearing what Qiong Yun said, Ye Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy. In a month?


    When he had returned to the Honghuang Sect, Zi Yun had already disappeared for half a month and now, he had been delayed for over a dozen days. There was only less than two days of time before the time limit given by the murderer.


    Ye Ling was furious in his heart and his eyes instantly turned red like fire. He glared at Qiong Yun and asked: "Why did you only tell me this now?"


    "Damn it! The Honghuang Sect truly does not have any good things! "


    "My grandson has been kept out of the way for so long that he deserves to be killed!"


    A month''s time was about to pass, and if not for Qiong Yun taking self-interest, they would not know that they were still in the dark.


    Last time, he wanted to teach the Bai Yihang and the others a lesson. However, because Ye Ling was merciful, it actually almost turned into a big mistake.


    Emperor Huang''s face became even more unsightly at this moment. Honghuang Sect actually did such a foolish thing, which made him ashamed to face Ye Ling, and made him ashamed to face his old face.


    Ye Ling suddenly turned and rushed out of the door. His furious look made everyone aware of the terrifying consequences.

 C313

    The main hall of Honghuang Sect.


    Deep into the night, the wind was biting cold, and the lights in the hall were dim and unpredictable.


    "AHH!"


    "Ye Ling!"


    Bai Yihang who was suddenly struck by this attack, had a terrified heart, upon seeing that the person who struck him was actually Ye Ling, his expression immediately changed to become extremely pale.


    "You are truly a master of a sect!"


    "My trust in you is in vain. Even though I know that you are lying, I am not willing to accept it. Yet, you actually treat me like this!"


    Ye Ling was greatly disappointed. At the beginning, he thought Bai Yihang was only worried about Emperor Huang comforting him, but now that he knew the truth, the anger in his heart was unable to be pacified.


    Ye Ling was furious in his heart, it was unjustifiable for him to treat the Bai Yihang as a brother, but the Bai Yihang actually treated him in such a way, making him bear a burden that was unkind and heartless.


    "NO!" Ye Ling, listen to me! "


    Seeing Ye Ling trying to denounce him, Bai Yihang naturally realized that Ye Ling already knew the truth, and anxiously wanted to explain.


    Boom! *


    Before he could speak, Ye Ling had once again struck out with his fist. With his fist in the air, the gale from his fist could not even permit him to speak.


    The Bai Yihang spat out blood and was sent flying. Facing Ye Ling, he had no chance of retaliating. Moreover, he had a guilty conscience, so how could he possibly avoid Ye Ling.


    Bai Yihang flew out of the palace with a face as black and blue as a pig''s. If Ye Ling had deliberately suppressed his strength, Bai Yihang would have been killed on the spot.


    Swish swish!


    Just as Bai Yihang was not fully awake and was heavily injured, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon appeared outside the hall at the same time. When they saw Bai Yihang''s miserable state, their expressions did not change.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that, Qiong Yun anxiously stepped through the door and stood in front of Bai Yihang, supporting him up, his face was filled with fear as he looked at Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, he is the sect master of the Honghuang Sect, do you really want to offend him?"


    At this moment, Qiong Yun was also on top of the tiger, and it was hard for him to dismount. He allowed Ye Ling to continue his attack, and he knew that Bai Yihang would definitely not be able to keep his life.


    "Humph!" You guys don''t even see me as one of your own, so why should I show any mercy? "


    "If you keep deceiving me, then am I, Ye Ling, a fool in public? If Zi Yun is in trouble, you and him will both die! "


    Ye Ling bellowed, he could no longer tolerate it, the matter of Zi Yun being captured had already been delayed, and he was afraid that she had already been decapitated.


    How could he feel at ease, all of this was the fault of the Bai Yihang, how could he let this go?


    Seeing that Ye Ling had lost control of his emotions, Qiong Yun''s face turned green, he turned to Emperor Huang and anxiously said, "Ancestor, you have to save us! "We did that all for your sake!"


    "Coexistence? The Honghuang Sect truly does not have any good birds! "


    "My grandson is so good to you all, yet you still want to protect him?"


    Moreover, the Blood Demon had long hated Emperor Huang and was worrying about how to find an excuse!


    Huan Xiong also stood out and looked at Emperor Huang face to face with the blood demon. If Emperor Huang wanted to help them, the two of them would naturally not stand idly by.


    "Ai!"


    Facing this kind of situation, Emperor Huang was also in a difficult position. Ye Ling had helped him, but the Bai Yihang was also loyal to him, he did not want to become enemies because of this.


    "I wanted to tell you earlier."


    "It''s just that you''ve always been unwilling to see me, I know that I''ve let you down, but my Bai Yihang has a clear conscience. We still have a chance to save Zi Yun, if we don''t go now, it''ll really be too late!"


    In the face of a deadlock, the severely injured Bai Yihang opened his mouth and said, looking at Ye Ling, who was standing opposite of him, every word he said was from the bottom of his heart.


    Just as he had said, after knowing that Ye Ling had returned safely, he made the decision to take revenge by taking all costs. However, Ye Ling had always been closing the door, so he naturally could not apologize to Ye Ling.


    After hearing what Bai Yihang said, the furious Ye Ling was startled, and after a moment, his anger did not subside, he stared angrily at the Bai Yihang in front of him and said: "If anything happens to Zi Yun, I will not let you off!"


    "Whiz!"


    With that, Ye Ling instantly soared into the sky. Since time was of the essence, he naturally did not dare to delay any further. As for how the Bai Yihang would punish him, they would wait for him to leave.


    Sou sou!


    Seeing Ye Ling leaving in a hurry, Blood Demon and Huan Xiong quickly chased after him. In an instant, they disappeared into the starry sky.


    "The two of you, shut your doors and think about it. If Zi Yun really dies, then prepare to commit suicide in front of Ye Ling!" Emperor Huang''s expression was a little strange, he looked at Bai Yihang and Qiong Yun in the hall and immediately made his final decision.


    What Emperor Huang owed Ye Ling, he naturally would not be biased, and after telling the two Bai Yihang, he also flew up into the sky and quickly chased after Ye Ling and the other two.


    Within the hall.


    Qiong Yun''s face was filled with dejection. He had not expected things to turn out like this, but at the moment, he was already dispirited. He could only pray that Zi Yun was safe.


    Bai Yihang was dejected. He had already guessed long ago that he would be willing to see the ancestor safe and sound, even if it meant his death.


    In the vast starry sky, Ye Ling and the rest were advancing extremely quickly, all the way without saying a word, time was of the essence, and time was of the essence.


    The Cloud''s End Continent was located in the southwest of the eight directions. The power in charge of this continent was called "Cloud''s End Sect", and currently, it was also a first-rate sect that was subordinate to the Honghuang Sect.


    Cloud''s End Sect had a long history and it was rumored that he had followed Blood Cloud Emperor before. Therefore, the present Cloud''s End Sect still respected the Blood Cloud Emperor and was willing to offer his life as a sacrifice.


    Ye Ling and the other two crossed the Boundless Ocean, and after less than six hours, they finally entered the jurisdiction of the Cloud''s End Continent.


    At this moment, the sky was gradually brightening. A hazy mist shrouded the entire area. The vast and boundless Mountain Sea could be seen with a single glance.


    The Cloud''s End Continent was very calm. The moment Ye Ling stepped into the Cloud''s End Continent, he spread out an inescapable net and searched the entire place with his powerful divine sense.


    The Blood Demon and Huan Xiong were also not idle either. The disciples were spread out, looking around for suspicious areas, the Cloud''s End Continent was too vast, searching for Zi Yun was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Without accurate coordinates, it would not be easy to find Zi Yun, but luckily, Ye Ling had the help of the Xue Wuya.


    In less than half a day, the Xue Wuya finally sensed Zi Yun''s whereabouts. Following the Xue Wuya''s guidance, Ye Ling continued to fly forward until she reached a valley in the mountains. Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "What a strong Qi, this is not the Psychic Stage, could it be an expert from the ''Great Void Stage''?"


    Standing in front of the canyon, Blood Demon''s expression suddenly became serious. He was born with a formidable perception.


    "Great Void Stage?" Hearing what the blood demon said, Huan Xiong''s expression congealed, the Great Void Stage was a domain that surpassed the Psychic Stage.


    Anyone who stepped into the Great Void Stage would be able to fly into the sky and escape into the ground.


    "Let me go in and take a look."


    Ye Ling and the other two were solemn, they were not prepared to enter the canyon yet, but Emperor Huang who was right behind them suddenly stepped forward, wanting to take the lead, to reduce the guilt in their hearts.


    "Let''s go in together!"


    "Since someone wants to lure me here on purpose, they must be after me. I also want to see just who would be so despicable!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, how could he not know of Emperor Huang''s good intentions? But this place was extremely dangerous, if there really was a Great Void Stage Ranker, with Emperor Huang''s strength alone, he would be unable to fight against it.


    "Humph!" Don''t think we''ll appreciate it. " The Blood Demon Face sneered in disdain as he glanced at Emperor Huang, purposely ridiculing him.


    Emperor Huang looked at the Blood Demon, his expression cold. Then, he looked at Ye Ling and nodded slightly.


    Huan Xiong did not utter a word, he kept staring at the valley above him. If there really was a Great Void Stage Ranker here, they would naturally be on high alert.


    The four of them were silent for a moment, with Ye Ling and Emperor Huang leading, the Blood Demon General followed behind without Huan Xiong, directly heading into the canyon.


    Whoosh!


    Stepping into the canyon, waves of cold wind howled, the sounds of crying ghosts came from inside the canyon, the atmosphere was extremely gloomy and scary, the ground was littered with dried bones, the kacha sound was horrifying.


    After Ye Ling and the other three entered the valley for a long time, they suddenly slowed down their pace, and in front of them appeared a man covered in blood. He stood there blankly without moving, with dishevelled hair and lowered head, allowing people to clearly see his appearance.


    "Trying to scare me like that?" Seeing the man covered in blood, Blood Demon became somewhat irritable. This was his nature, and after seeing the blood, the killing intent in his heart became difficult to control.


    "There''s no sign of life in that guy''s body?"


    Huan Xiong was astonished, he sensed that there was no life in that person''s body, which made him feel curious, and even felt that that person had died a long time ago.


    "Why does it look so familiar?"


    Ye Ling stared at the person covered in blood, he actually had a familiar look, his intuition told him that he must know that person.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Ling took the initiative to approach them. In order to resolve the doubts in his heart and to clearly see this person''s appearance, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid.


    The more intense his intuition was, the more he was sure that the person covered in blood had a deep relationship with him. He prayed in his heart, afraid that the person was Zi Yun.

 C314

    Rustle, rustle, rustle.


    The canyon was filled with strange sounds. Waves of eerie wind blew against the people''s faces, making them extremely cautious.


    Whoosh!


    Even so, Ye Ling''s expression still changed greatly as he stared at the person in front of him with widened eyes. His body could not help but tremble, because that familiar face was the "Phoenix Feather" that he intentionally left this person with in the Honghuang Sect!


    That''s right!


    This person was none other than Feng Yu. At this moment, his aura had dissipated and there were countless scars all over his body. He had actually already died, and in a miserable manner.


    "Feng Yu!" Ye Ling roared in anger. He had actually neglected the existence of Feng Yu, and was completely concerned about Zi Yun''s safety.


    Ye Ling laid Feng Yu on the ground and supported him with his arms. Seeing Feng Yu''s expression of grievance, Ye Ling was extremely furious in his heart.


    When the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong saw Ye Ling''s appearance, the two of them realised that this man who had died had a deep relationship with Ye Ling. Otherwise, how could Ye Ling be so furious?


    When Emperor Huang approached and saw that the dead person was actually Feng Yu, he was sorrowfully wounded. Naturally, he knew what the relationship between Feng Yu and Ye Ling was.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth to comfort Ye Ling. With his phoenix feather Qi cut off, from the looks of it, he had been dead for at least half a month.


    Ye Ling was furious. The reason why Feng Yu died so miserably in this place must have been to save Zi Yun, which was why he suffered such a terrible fate.


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling extremely grieved, Huan Xiong suddenly reminded him.


    He only saw that a black light was flowing between Feng Yu''s eyebrows when she died. It was emitting a weak aura. If he did not examine it carefully, he would truly be unable to sense it.


    "Hmm?" When Ye Ling saw this, his expression froze. Seeing the black light between Feng Yu''s brows, he suddenly remembered something, that there was the imprint of the Immortal Phoenix within Feng Yu''s body.


    The Indestructible Divine Phoenix was a divine beast that fell into darkness in ancient times. It was born with an indestructible blood and was reborn from the flames. It was a rare sight in the world.


    Within Feng Yu''s body, there was an immortal phoenix imprint protecting him. If he could activate this imprint''s power, then he would definitely be able to regenerate.


    It was just that the front of Ye Ling''s eyes didn''t allow him to think any further. Although Feng Yu had a sliver of a chance of survival, it was unknown whether or not Zi Yun lived or died, so Ye Ling naturally would not waste time.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling instantly took action and withdrew Feng Yu into his spatial ring. He did not explain anything to the others and instead looked coldly into the depths of the canyon.


    "Immortal Phoenix?"


    Ye Ling''s action caught Emperor Huang''s attention. Seeing the black light between Feng Yu''s brows, he could actually tell with a single glance that it was the imprint of the Immortal Phoenix.


    ''s actions did not make them understand, but they did not ask any further, because the next step they were going to take was a bloody battle.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling and the other three advanced forward. Just as they went deep into the canyon, a wild laughter suddenly came from within. The laughter was extremely loud and resonated throughout the canyon, shaking the area in front of the canyon as huge rocks tumbled down.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, while Emperor Huang, the Blood Demon and the others also became more vigilant. Since there were people around, they would naturally sense their arrival.


    After walking forward for a while, they only saw that at the end of the valley, there was actually a thick stench of blood, and the blood mist in the air had gathered and not dispersed. Not far ahead from Ye Ling and the rest, there was an altar formed from bones.


    There was a cross on the altar with a woman tied to it. Her clothes were torn, her skin was exposed, and deep scars could be seen all over her body. Her pale face had already lost its luster, and she was motionless with her head lowered.


    This woman was the Zi Yun who had disappeared for a long time. At this moment, Zi Yun''s aura was extremely weak, both of his arms were tied up by iron chains and both of his legs were dropped by an iron ball.


    Ye Ling saw that his expression suddenly changed, the miserable Zi Yun who was being tortured like this was the same as the dead Duan Tianxiong, which made him extremely angry.


    "He''s simply not human!"


    "How could he be so cruel to a woman?"


    Even the Blood Demon couldn''t bear to watch any longer. Zi Yun had been tormented in such a miserable state, so she might as well just die now.


    Huan Xiong gnashed his teeth, he could not kill a person, but Zi Yun, as a woman, had to suffer. He was suffering a fate worse than death, and the person who did this was completely devoid of conscience.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, a strong killing intent surfaced in his eyes. Witnessing Zi Yun''s miserable state, he was naturally unable to stay calm.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling instantly flew out, flying straight to the altar, wanting to save Zi Yun.


    However, when Ye Ling landed in front of the altar, suddenly, the altar beneath his feet released a red light, which immediately enveloped and imprisoned him within.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Crash! *


    Just as the two of them were about to make a move and shatter the blood-colored light curtain, crimson chains appeared from the ground, locking them in midair.


    "Bastard!"


    Blood Demon was angry. He used all of his strength to try and break free from the chain, but he only saw that the chain hadn''t moved at all.


    Huan Xiong was the same, it was as though the chain was made specifically for them, and the toughness of it was not something they could struggle free from.


    Emperor Huang''s face congealed. Ye Ling was trapped, the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong were locked up, and in the blink of an eye, he was the only one who had not been ambushed.


    "Who is it!"


    Emperor Huang looked around, he could not even find a trace of the person who was hiding, and immediately shouted.


    who was trapped on the altar, actually did not escape in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the dying Zi Yun with sorrow.


    Ye Ling made his move, breaking the chain and saving Zi Yun. He hugged Zi Yun and stared at Zi Yun''s face, her eyes releasing a blood-red light, and said: "I will avenge you!"


    Looking towards Zi Yun, Ye Ling said in a deep voice. Zi Yun then instantly disappeared, but the aura coming from Ye Ling''s body was extremely oppressive, as his terrifying aura exploded forth.


    The rage that had been suppressed for a long time finally could no longer be suppressed. Ye Ling''s vicious face looked towards the light screen that was imprisoning him.


    BOOM!


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang was startled, but before he could say anything, two figures suddenly appeared behind him, and like ghosts, they pounced towards him.


    Emperor Huang''s expression changed, he suddenly turned and faced the incoming fist.


    BOOM!


    With a loud explosion, Emperor Huang was sent flying several meters back. In front of him appeared two red-clothed men, both of them had ferocious expressions, looking incomparably savage.


    "Blood Puppet!"


    Seeing the two, Emperor Huang actually exclaimed, these two people were refined by someone else, a Blood Puppet. This method was passed down from ancient times, and only the Blood Cloud Emperor had it.


    Emperor Huang used Blood Iron Blood, one man against the Blood Puppet, and Ye Ling who had escaped the captivity immediately saved the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong.


    Weng! *


    When Blood Demon and Huan Xiong were trying to save them, suddenly, a ringing sound came from the altar behind them.


    "This is bad!" Seeing that, Ye Ling anxiously shouted, and instantly grabbed the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong and left.


    BOOM!


    The altar instantly exploded, and the terrifying explosive force caused the surrounding mountains to crumble. Broken rocks flew everywhere, and smoke and dust flew in all directions.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling and the other two flew far away, when suddenly, wild laughter came from the sky. Following after, a man dressed in a black robe and with blood-red eyes appeared out of thin air.


    This person was actually the "Blood Moon". At the moment, his cultivation was extremely strong, and he was actually at the first stage of the Great Void Stage. He was the one who lured Ye Ling here on purpose.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "I''m not done with you!"


    When the Blood Demon saw the blood moon, his expression turned sinister. The killing intent erupted from his entire body, and his cultivation actually soared rapidly.


    "Whiz!"


    Blood Demon took the lead. After receiving such a vindictive blow, the killing intent in his heart could no longer be calmed. He sealed off his emotions and directly entered into a crazed state. He reached the realm of selfless self-sacrifice, only endless slaughter was possible.


    "You''re still not enough!"


    In the face of the blood demon''s attack, the blood moon actually sneered disdainfully. Suddenly, with a loud shout, she raised her hand and formed a giant mountain with her palm, instantly striking the blood demon''s body.


    "AHH!" Blood Demon screamed as his body was sent flying like a kite with its string cut. He was sent flying more than a hundred zhang away, and his body was almost torn to shreds.


    Huan Xiong was shocked. The power of the blood moon made him feel fear, and the blood demon''s full force was actually unable to withstand the palm of the blood moon. Naturally, he had no confidence at all.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. There must be a reason why the blood moon''s cultivation level increased so quickly, but he was not afraid. He had a deep feud with the blood moon and was about to settle it with him.


    "Go and help Emperor Huang, leave this place to me." Ye Ling turned and commanded Huan Xiong.


    Hearing that, Huan Xiong nodded his head slightly, and then rushed towards Emperor Huang''s direction.


    "Humph!" I said that I would look for you again. "


    "If you hurt me that day, I''ll make you pay with your life today!"


    The blood moon laughed sinisterly as she looked down at Ye Ling. All of this was to take revenge on Ye Ling, at the same time, she knew that Ye Ling had obtained the inheritance of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    "You have to have the ability to do so!"


    "Last time I let you escape by a fluke, it was my biggest mistake. Today, I will pay the price for what I have done!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, his expression extremely cold and his eyes gleaming with a cold light. Thinking back to the Blood Moon Sect''s scene, Feng Yu''s miserable appearance, and the torture Zi Yun had endured, these were all enough for him to hack the blood moon into a thousand pieces, and grind them to dust.


    "Do you have the ability?"


    "You sure are conceited, with my current cultivation, killing you is like crushing an ant, obediently handing over the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s inheritance, I will leave you with your corpse intact!"


    The blood moon sneered, in order to deal with Ye Ling, he had worked hard, and now that he had broken through the Great Void Stage, he naturally had full confidence.

 C315

    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Did you do all of this for the Blood Moon Sect?"


    The inheritance of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor was not something that just anyone could obtain. The blood moon was cruel and bloodthirsty, killing his friend Duan Tianxiong made him think that it was a forbidden area.


    If not for him destroying the Blood Moon Sect and absorbing everyone''s energy, he wouldn''t have been able to break through to the Great Void Stage so quickly.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Hearing that Xie Yue had admitted it herself, Ye Ling became furious, and rushed out with a sinister look on his face. He raised his hand, and in the next moment, frozen for thousands of miles, the terrifying frost power suddenly erupted.


    "frost power?"


    Xue Yue frowned. When she saw the frost covering the sky and the ice rain rapidly approaching, her expression turned ugly. She waved her arm and a wave of red flame power exploded from within her body.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the ice shattered as a bloody light shot into the sky.


    Ye Ling took a step forward, the Triple Annihilation whistling through the air, the fist ocean like rain, shocking the skies, as though he was trying to destroy the world.


    The blood moon''s face was gloomy. She raised her hand and the blood light condensed into a blood moon. Ye Ling''s fists exploded.


    Boom! *


    "Humph!" Ye Ling suddenly groaned, his body was immediately blown away, he was severely injured, and a burst of blood light, a fist sized hole, continuously spurting out fresh blood.


    "Ha ha!"


    "With just this little strength, you dare to fight me?"


    "Let me send you straight back to the West!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had struck his, the blood moon sneered and suddenly strode towards Ye Ling. He raised his hand to cover the sky as a palm of blood descended from the sky.


    BOOM!


    The void exploded, and a terrifying blast swept out in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Hmm?" Just as he realized that something was wrong, his body suddenly stiffened, and ripples appeared in the air around him, trapping him in mid air.


    "Spatial energy!" The blood moon''s expression changed greatly. Sensing the fluctuations of space, he immediately realized that Ye Ling had grasped the power of space.


    Puff!


    The blood moon had yet to break free from its bindings, but Ye Ling had already approached his quietly and directly punched through his chest.


    "AHH!" The blood moon screamed miserably, but right after, his expression became sinister. A sinister smile appeared on his face as he looked down to see Ye Ling''s fist piercing through his body.


    "What?" Ye Ling saw that the blood moon was grabbing his arm and his expression suddenly changed. Just as he was about to struggle free, he suddenly saw that his arm was quickly melting.


    "Ha ha!"


    "See if I suck you dry!"


    He was the descendant of the Blood Cloud Emperor, so the blood control he had was not something anyone could predict.


    His blood was like millions of ants, able to devour all living things and turn them into energy for their own use. This was the most terrifying aspect of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Ye Ling''s face became gloomy, feeling his flesh and blood being drained, the killing intent in his heart became stronger, following that, he waved his left hand, releasing a white light.


    "Go to hell!" Facing the blood moon, Ye Ling suddenly laughed slyly, he waved his left hand, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared in the air and struck Leng Xue''s head.


    BOOM!


    Blood sprayed out, like a watermelon breaking into pieces, the blood crescent''s head exploded. Ye Ling quickly retracted his arm, then waved his Anti-Desolation Tablet and smashed towards the blood crescent once again.


    Boom! *


    The moment the Anti-Desolation Tablet landed, suddenly, the blood moon that had lost its head, with both of its hands holding up the sky, actually caught the Anti-Desolation Tablet, its entire body releasing dense blood light.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s face congealed as he felt the blood moon''s power become extremely violent. An indescribable fear actually emerged from it.


    BOOM!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to react, the body of the blood moon suddenly exploded, and a terrifying explosive force spread out instantly.


    "Pfft!" Ye Ling was unable to defend, and immediately spat out blood.


    Just as Ye Ling was falling to the ground, a cloud of blood mist instantly rushed into his body, transforming into a tyrannical force that desired to occupy Ye Ling''s body.


    "Stop resisting!"


    "Your body belongs to me, your inheritance will all be mine!" "Haha!"


    The sound of the blood moon came out from within Ye Ling''s body, and their battle started inside his body.


    At that moment, Ye Ling''s expression was extremely ugly, his body was in a mess, and there was actually blood that did not belong to him, it had come from the blood moon.


    At this moment, the blood crescent was quickly devouring Ye Ling''s blood. It wanted to completely control Ye Ling''s body and simply didn''t give him a chance to catch his breath.


    As he watched the blood moon devour his blood, Ye Ling''s expression became extremely gloomy and cold. Her eyes caved in and the corners of her mouth hooked into a sinister smile.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" Ye Ling ignored him. Just as the blood moon took complete control of his body, Ye Ling slowly closed his eyes.


    The blood moon relied on its blood''s power, so it had not made a move against Ye Ling''s primordial spirit yet. At this moment, the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s body was stirred up, and released an eye-piercing blood light.


    "Send him on his way!"


    Ye Ling felt that his energy had completely disappeared, and suddenly he shouted an order to the Xue Wuya, causing wisps of blood and flesh from Ye Ling''s body to quickly fly into the inner parts of the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is that?" Why did my power disappear so quickly? "


    When the blood crescent sensed the rapid loss of Ye Ling''s power, it was frightened that he was trying to escape from Ye Ling''s body.


    "No!"


    Just as the blood moon had nowhere to go, she suddenly heard a scream, and the last bit of her power was instantly absorbed into the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Ye Ling had the protection of the Buried Skies Coffin s, he was like an iron wall, wanting to take over his body, was simply seeking death.


    "Brat, that guy is not simple!"


    After the blood moon was devoured, the Xue Wuya suddenly spoke to Ye Ling via sound transmission.


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling who had his eyes closed slowly opened them, and asked seriously: "Why is it not simple?"


    "He''s most likely Blood Cloud Emperor!"


    The silent Xue Wuya released a solemn tone, directly informing Ye Ling of its answer.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor?"


    "If it''s really him, then are my previous guesses true?"


    Ye Ling was shocked that the blood moon was actually Blood Cloud Emperor. Thinking back to what Liu Emperor Huang and the others had suspected, Ye Ling could not help but feel shocked.


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in his thoughts, the fight between Emperor Huang and the rest was coming to an end. However, just as Emperor Huang and Huan Xiong were thinking about the Blood Puppet, the Blood Puppet suddenly transformed into a ray of blood light and flew into the air.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Just as the bloody light was about to disappear, the blood demon suddenly appeared. It opened its mouth wide and swallowed the two streams of bloody light.


    When Ye Ling saw it, his expression suddenly turned serious. That was the result of the Blood Cloud Emperor''s blood droplets, and the power contained within it was extremely strong. He was afraid that the blood demons would not be able to subdue it.


    Then, just as Ye Ling was worrying, the Blood Demon''s entire body flashed with red light, and his cultivation level actually started to increase rapidly, reaching the ninth stage of the Psychic Stage in an instant.


    "Ha ha!" The blood demon was excited, devouring two drops of the Blood Cloud Emperor''s blood had actually caused his cultivation to soar. Naturally, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Two drops of blood and he possesses such strength?" Huan Xiong''s expression became gloomy, he knew that the Blood Puppet was one of the Blood Cloud Emperor''s techniques, but he never would have thought that the two drops of blood from the Blood Cloud Emperor would cause them to panic, if the Blood Cloud Emperor appeared, they would definitely die.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, seeing the Blood Demon''s appearance, he had some reservations, his eyes flashed with a cold light, he then looked at Ye Ling and asked: "Was the Blood Moon killed by you?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "If he falls into my hands, he won''t live at all!"


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. How could he not know what Emperor Huang was worried about?


    If he wanted to escape from this situation, he could only strike first to gain the upper hand. He was sure that the Blood Cloud Emperor must be hiding somewhere to recuperate from his injuries.


    After experiencing eternity, even if one didn''t die, their strength would still be greatly reduced. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to use their own divine blood to form a clone to cultivate.


    Everyone sunk into silence, Ye Ling who was floating in mid air suddenly felt that outside the canyon, there were many strange auras.


    "Someone''s coming our way!"


    The Blood Demon frowned. Following behind Ye Ling, he also sensed that someone had appeared outside the canyon. His expression instantly turned cold, and his lips curled into a bloodthirsty and sinister smile.


    Huan Xiong and Emperor Huang had strange expressions, then the four of them walked out of the canyon at the same time, and when the four walked out, they saw that at the canyon entrance, it was actually filled with people.


    Their expressions were cold, their cultivation was only around the Honorable Stage, and the leader was a middle aged man, his expression was cold, and his cultivation was at the Honorable Stage of Heaven.


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the other two had appeared, the leader immediately took a step forward, cupped his fists, and bowed towards Ye Ling and the others, "Cloud''s End Sect Elder ''Tian Jing''.


    The leader introduced himself. He was an elder of the Cloud''s End Sect, and his name was "Tian Jing." Naturally, when facing Emperor Huang and Ye Ling, he did not dare be impolite.


    "Cloud''s End Sect? How did they know we were here? " Hearing Tian Jing''s words, the Blood Demon felt that it was a little strange. They had entered the Cloud''s End Continent in a hurry and had not disturbed anyone.


    Even Huan Xiong and Emperor Huang were a little confused. The sect master of the Cloud''s End Sect had only sent an elder as an invitation, which showed that he was looking down on their dignity.


    Ye Ling frowned, he stared at Tian Jing, raised his hand to rub his nose, and then asked: "Is your sect master bedridden or is he missing an arm or a leg? To actually send an elder like you to invite us, why didn''t he come personally? "


    "This?" Ye Ling''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth made Tian Jing''s old face turn completely red. He was actually speechless for a moment, and revealed a face full of fear as he looked at Ye Ling.


    "Why didn''t you answer when I asked you?"


    Seeing that Tian Jing did not say a word, Ye Ling''s expression became solemn and cold, releasing a wave of pressure, he angrily glared at Tian Jing and questioned him.

 C316

    Ye Ling asked forcefully, only to see Tian Jing''s pale face, and uncontrollably retreating, facing Ye Ling, he had a kind of unspeakable fear.


    Behind Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, Wu Xue Mo, and the rest looked serious. They had just finished with the battle, and the people from Cloud''s End Sect had already arrived.


    "Apart from this person, I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    "AHH!"


    The Cloud''s End Sect disciples screamed out miserably as the blood demons charged into the group of sheep like wolves. The Cloud''s End Sect disciples died one after another, turning into a pool of blood, which was completely devoured by the blood demons.


    Plop!


    Seeing the blood demon''s cruelty, Tian Jing suddenly felt his legs go weak, and directly kneeled in front of Ye Ling. His expression was pale, and broke out in cold sweat, completely terrified.


    "Tell me, how did you know we were here?" Ye Ling frowned, he gazed at the ground with a cold expression and asked.


    "It''s the Sect Leader! He told me! "


    "I am really an elder of the Cloud''s End Sect. The leader of the sect sent me to invite Lord Ye."


    Tian Jing wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He had also followed orders, and simply did not know how he offended Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, if what Tian Jing said was true, then it proved that the Cloud''s End Sect''s Sect Master was not simple, if he knew of their whereabouts in advance, he must be extremely powerful.


    Turning his head to look at the silent Emperor Huang, Ye Ling was also unsure at the moment. The Sovereign of Cloud''s End Sect had invited them, but it was clear that he had other intentions behind it.


    Emperor Huang had a strange expression, he looked at Tian Jing, and said: "Sect Leader of Cloud''s End Sect, he has always been a low profile, when fighting with the Goliath, Cloud''s End Sect did not hesitate, we might as well go, and maybe even find the location of Blood Cloud Emperor."


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling nodded his head slightly in agreement. Since Cloud''s End Sect was worshipping the Blood Cloud Emperor, then this sect master must not be simple.


    "What?"


    "Are we really going to the Cloud''s End Sect? If it really is the Blood Cloud Emperor''s trap, then wouldn''t we be walking right into his trap? "


    Seeing that Ye Ling and Yue Shan had made their decision, the Blood Demon actually started to oppose the decision. The Blood Cloud Emperor was one of the Five Emperors of the Primordial Era.


    Huan Xiong was silent. The Blood Demon was not without reason, as he nodded his head slightly to look at Ye Ling, this matter needed to be considered carefully. The Blood Cloud Emperor was a heavyweight, if he was in the Cloud''s End Sect, none of them would be able to live.


    "If you''re afraid, you don''t need to go. No one is forcing you to follow me!" Ye Ling''s expression congealed, the Cloud''s End Sect had to go, he did not want to miss this chance to investigate the situation because he feared the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Being scolded by Ye Ling in such a way made him feel ashamed, but Ye Ling had already decided that only Ye Ling could give him what he wanted.


    "Lead the way. If you dare to have the slightest plan in your mind, be careful that your soul will scatter!" Seeing that the Blood Demon had stopped talking, Ye Ling retracted his gaze and looked at Tian Jing who was on the ground.


    "I don''t dare!" "I don''t dare!"


    Hearing that, Tian Jing immediately shook his head and claimed that he did not dare, then he quickly got up and directly soared into the sky, flying at a slower speed, but with fear still lingering in his heart.


    Ye Ling and the other three followed behind, their expressions were all solemn as they walked forward, waiting to fly past a piece of the sea, only to see clouds and mist in front of them, a mountain peak standing upright in between the heaven and earth.


    The mountain was strange and looked exactly like a person''s. It had a head and legs like a giant standing there. Its appearance was a bit blurry, and it lifted its right hand into a posture that seemed as if it could lift the sky.


    When Ye Ling and the others saw this, they all had strange expressions. The human-shaped giant peak was a little strange, causing them to involuntarily stop in their tracks and stare at the person standing on the giant peak in front of them.


    "Is there anyone who can''t get one on purpose?" Huan Xiong was surprised. The human shaped mountain peak was extremely lifelike, as if it was a real person.


    "Humph? "Let me directly shatter it. I want to see just what''s so strange about this mountain!" The blood demon was straightforward. Facing this icy coldness, he looked straight at the giant peak in front of him and swung his fist, wanting to shatter it.


    "No!"


    Just as the blood demon was about to attack, Tian Jing, who was flying in front, exploded like a exploding temple. He anxiously turned around and shouted at Zhang Xie who was blocking in front of the giant peak, revealing an extremely nervous expression, "This is also my Cloud''s End Sect''s holy land, please be magnanimous!"


    "Holy Land?" When Tian Jing''s words came out, Ye Ling and the others were extremely surprised. The human-shaped mountain was actually a sacred ground of the Cloud''s End Sect.


    "I don''t care if you''re a Holy Land or not, if you don''t leave, I''ll destroy you too!" The Blood Demon laughed sinisterly. Since this was a Sacred Ground, it would arouse his curiosity even more, so he naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not have any intention of stopping the Blood Demon, and so did Emperor Huang.


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Tian Jing''s face immediately turned pale white. When he saw the Blood Demon was about to attack him, he was so shocked that he immediately ran away.


    "Whiz!"


    A streak of bloody light transformed into a gargantuan hand, smashing directly against the mountain peak.


    BOOM!


    With a loud blast, the mountain didn''t move at all, and the Blood Demon''s attack instantly turned into smoke, dispersing it. Even with the Blood Demon''s cultivation, he was unable to move the mountain in the slightest.


    "How is this possible?"


    The blood demon cried out in alarm. His strike had completely razed a mountain range, but it was still unable to harm the mountain peak in the slightest. This caused him to feel infuriated.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang who were at the side had their expressions turn gloomy, the strangeness of the giant peak was truly unbelievable, being able to easily take one Blood Demon''s attack, it was definitely not normal.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, the blood demon attacked again. The world changed color and a blood light filled the air, emitting a terrifying infernal energy. The blood demon punched out and instantly tore through the air, turning into a rainbow that rushed towards the giant peak.


    Boom! *


    As the fist landed, the giant peak suddenly shook and a halo of light spread out in a flash, causing the wind and clouds to roil in the sky. Suddenly, a terrifying aura was released.


    Weng! *


    An ear-piercing sound suddenly came from the giant peak. From the hands of the human-shaped giant peak, a dazzling red light burst out. An extremely powerful aura spread out like the might of the heavens.


    "What?!"


    Ye Ling and the rest''s expressions changed as they felt the terrifying aura, they were forced to retreat, the aura was too terrifying.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were watching the mountain, the red light suddenly exploded and turned into a rain of light, rushing towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling cried out in his heart, and immediately raised his hand, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared in the air, transforming into a white light, blocking in front of everyone.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    As the rain of light fell, many loud sounds could be heard, Ye Ling''s body was continuously being pushed back, while Emperor Huang and the rest''s faces were even paler.


    "The Holy Land has appeared?"


    Now, seeing the Sacred Grounds radiating such light, he was naturally happy.


    "There is a strong will within this mountain, it''s better not to provoke it." Returning to normal, the Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body suddenly reminded Ye Ling.


    When the huge mountain counterattacked, he caught a glimpse of a terrifying aura from within. This huge human-shaped mountain was not simple, it was not something that Ye Ling could mess with.


    Ye Ling frowned. With such a strong power, he would naturally not act rashly.


    "Damn it!"


    "What exactly is this thing?" Could it be that it is a treasure? "


    Seeing such a perverted humanoid mountain, he was definitely the same as the Anti-Desolation Tablet on this mountain, an unrivaled soldier.


    "It''s not impossible!"


    "Back then when the Blood Cloud Emperor held the ''Yama'', his appearance was also similar to a humanoid shape, maybe this is the Blood Cloud Emperor''s'' Yama ''!"


    Huan Xiong agreed with the blood demon''s suspicions. He had seen the weapons of the Blood Cloud Emperor before, so he naturally knew how powerful the weapons of the Blood Cloud Emperor were.


    "Yanluo? It''s a scary name! "


    "If it really is Blood Cloud Emperor''s" Yama ", he will definitely change his surname one day, and it will belong to this daddy!"


    Hearing Huan Xiong''s words, the Blood Demon looked interested, and continued to size up the human-shaped giant mountain. Naturally, he wanted to get the Blood Cloud Emperor''s treasure.


    "I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to take it with your life!"


    "You bastard, just you wait. I will definitely show you that Yama Luo!"


    Being mocked and looked down upon by Ye Ling, the Blood Demon turned angry from embarrassment. He shouted angrily at Ye Ling, but it was difficult for him to be serious.


    They were all quiet as Ye Ling urged them to lead the way. Although the human-shaped giant peak was strange, it did not pose much of a threat to them right now.


    Under Tian Jing''s lead, Ye Ling and the others finally arrived at the skies above the Cloud''s End Sect. The Cloud''s End Sect at this moment looked extremely cold and desolate, with very few inner disciples.


    The owner of the stone statue was one of the five emperors, the Blood Cloud Emperor. He was handsome and had an extraordinary presence.


    "This is the Blood Cloud Emperor himself?"


    Ye Ling and the rest approached the stone statue, when they saw the appearance of Blood Cloud Emperor, they were all extremely shocked. In the ancient times, Blood Cloud Emperor had rarely been seen by anyone, even Huan Xiong could roughly see his face.

 C317

    Cloud''s End Sect.


    After arriving at the Cloud''s End Sect, Tian Jing led Ye Ling and the others and directly entered the sect. There were very few disciples in the sect, but their cultivations were tyrannical, different from the other sects.


    Standing at the door of the hall, Tian Jing entered the hall first. After a long while, an elderly voice sounded out from inside the hall, "I was unable to personally welcome Senior Emperor Huang and Sir Ye since I was severely ill. Please forgive me for my disrespect!"


    "Ye Ling, we should still be more careful, don''t be tricked."


    Huan Xiong''s expression was solemn, the hall was too silent, causing him to feel uneasy. He simply went closer to Ye Ling and reminded him in a low voice.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, looked at Emperor Huang, and then said to Blood Demon and Huan Xiong: "You two wait in the hall while I enter."


    With that, Ye Ling stepped into the hall first. Emperor Huang followed closely behind, and the two of them entered the hall together, only to see that Tian Jing, who had been inside the hall for a long time, was actually kneeling in the hall with his head lowered.


    Tian Jing was bleeding from all seven apertures, the power inside his body had actually disappeared. When Ye Ling and Emperor Huang saw this, their expressions changed.


    However, when the two of them raised their heads to look at the top of the hall, they saw a skinny old man in black robes sitting there. His eyes were sunken, his eyelids were drooping, and there was a lifeless air around his body.


    He was the Sect Leader of the Cloud''s End Sect, his name was "Li Sang", and his cultivation was only at the second stage of Treading through the Sky Stage, but from the looks of it, he was terminally ill, and would not be able to live much longer.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. Sect Master Li Sang might seem incomparably weak, but the power within his body was extremely shocking, as if he was deliberately suppressing something, which was why she was so weak.


    The Treading through the Sky Stage possessed an extra ten thousand years of lifespan. Even if it wasn''t enough, it wouldn''t have ended up like this, so Ye Ling was curious to know what exactly had happened to Cloud''s End Sect''s Sect Master.


    "Sect Leader Li Sang, long time no see?" Emperor Huang frowned, and asked Li Sang who was standing on top of the palace with a cold expression.


    "Senior Emperor Huang is joking!"


    "Back then, you and I did a lot too. Did you forget that Senior Emperor Huang?"


    Li Sang shook his head and laughed, his body actually swaying non-stop, as though even supporting his body was a bit difficult, and his words were weak.


    "Don''t try to get close to me!"


    "Speak!" What did you call me here for? "


    When the matter of the Cloud''s End Sect was brought up, he would naturally remember it in his heart. Back then, Honghuang Sect was the one who took the initiative to turn the tables on him and led the experts of the Cloud''s End Sect to besiege Honghuang Sect.


    Speaking of which, it had actually become an old debt, so of course Emperor Huang would not be polite. If Li Sang didn''t have much time left to live, he would have long taken action to capture him.


    Ye Ling was confused, but he only wanted to know, what exactly was Li Sang planning, to not hesitate to lure them over to this place.


    "Emperor Huang is really still Emperor Huang."


    "I, Li Sang, am nearing my end, but I do not wish to use it as a means of betrothal, so I wish to ask you two to help me. After I have completed my task, I will definitely repay the two of you for saving my life."


    Li Sang slowly stood up, he walked towards Ye Ling and Emperor Huang with extremely difficult steps, the death Qi in his body was extremely dense, and Li Sang''s expression was extremely painful.


    "You need my help?" Emperor Huang frowned, and looked at Li Sang with a puzzled expression.


    "Tell me first, how do you want us to help you? "Without sufficient reason, I would not recommend sending you off directly." Ye Ling spoke coldly, this was the first time he had seen Li Sang asking others for help.


    But he had a nagging feeling that Li Sang was not simple, especially the power that was in his body, it was clearly not weaker than the Psychic Stage. Why did Li Sang seem so weak?


    "Have you already seen Blood Cloud Emperor?"


    When Emperor Huang and Ye Ling heard this, they were no longer calm. Li Sang actually mentioned Blood Cloud Emperor, this matter was obviously not normal.


    "How do you know?" Ye Ling asked in reply. There was another meaning behind Li Sang''s question.


    "The Blood Cloud Emperor is with me, and I am also a puppet of the Blood Cloud Emperor." Li Sang shook his head and laughed, he did not hide anything, and since he wanted to request for more people, of course he had to take out some good will.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang retreated at the same time, Li Sang admitted that the Blood Cloud Emperor was here, and the two of them became more vigilant, and looked at Li Sang with a serious expression.


    "But you don''t have to be afraid!"


    "I am still me. If I were to obey the control of the Blood Cloud Emperor, I would not be in such pain."


    "I have a strand of Blood Cloud Emperor blood essence in my body, and with my strength, I am unable to suppress it for too long, that''s why I thought of you."


    Looking at the expressions on Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s faces, Li Sang''s expression suddenly changed. His skinny face turned gloomy, he lowered his head and looked at his own terrible body, and continued to speak, "As long as you help me draw the blood of the Blood Cloud Emperor, I will tell you where the Blood Cloud Emperor is, and I can even help you trap the Blood Cloud Emperor."


    "Why should we believe you?"


    They had seen the Blood Cloud Emperor''s strength before, and as the sect master of the Cloud''s End Sect, Li Sang had even served the Blood Cloud Emperor. It wasn''t only him who didn''t believe that would betray them, even Ye Ling wouldn''t believe it.


    "You can only trust me!"


    "Blood Cloud Emperor is currently reviving. If he is allowed to awaken completely, not to mention me, even the entire Octoterra Divine Region would have to become his food."


    "Blood Cloud Emperor is currently in a weak state, but if you want to recover your strength, you need to absorb a large amount of flesh and blood. If he wakes up, do you think that Octoterra Divine Region will be at peace?"


    Everyone in the Cloud''s End Sect had to plant the Blood Cloud Emperor''s blood essence in their body so that the Blood Cloud Emperor could absorb everyone''s energy and maintain the consumption of energy.


    Every sect master of a Cloud''s End Sect would give their all to their Blood Cloud Emperor when they enter their later years. This was the secret of the Cloud''s End Sect, and also the reason why the Blood Cloud Emperor was still alive.


    Li Sang did not want to be manipulated by the Blood Cloud Emperor, so he had to quickly leave the control of the Blood Cloud Emperor. This was the reason why he needed Ye Ling and Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, he did not have a reason for refusing what Li Sang had said, but whether or not what Li Sang had said was true, he was still half believing and half doubting.


    "I know you won''t believe it."


    "I''ll show you something, and you''ll know if what I say is true."


    Li Sang saw that Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were looking at him doubtfully, and his expression became ugly, but he did not give up, and immediately turned and waved his hand.


    BOOM!


    The palace trembled, and a loud rumble came from within the palace.


    Following that, a crack unexpectedly appeared under Li Sang''s feet, and a straight path extended beneath the ground.


    Ye Ling was shocked. He could feel an aura from underground and his blood was actually boiling.


    Just as Ye Ling was curious, Li Sang who was in front of him suddenly grabbed the dead Tian Jing in his hands, and turned to look at Emperor Huang and Ye Ling: "Follow me!"


    With that, Li Sang dragged Tian Jing''s corpse and slowly walked down the underground passage. He looked calm and steady on the outside and did not care whether Ye Ling and Emperor Huang would believe in his sincerity.


    Sou sou!


    The two of them were silent for a long time, and then both of them stepped into the tunnel at the same time. When they caught up to Li Sang, they saw that in the deepest part of the ground, there was actually a huge pool of blood.


    Plop!


    Li Sang threw Tian Jing''s body down immediately. When the corpse fell into the blood pool, it instantly turned into blood mist and was assimilated into the pool of blood.


    At this moment, the blood in Ye Ling''s entire body was boiling once again. When he sensed the dense fiendish blood aura here, he actually had a feeling that he couldn''t free himself and wanted to rush into the pool of blood.


    "What a strong blood fiend power!"


    The energy in the blood pool was extremely strong, and even if he were to fuse with his innate baleful qi, it would be difficult for him to compete with it. At the same time, he could feel that there was an extremely strong will awakening in the blood pool.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor?" Ye Ling was shocked. That willpower, was precisely the Blood Cloud Emperor. When he devoured the blood moon, he had felt this kind of aura.


    Emperor Huang, who was at the side, had an extremely solemn expression. The moment he saw the pool of blood, he was certain that what Li Sang had said was most likely true.


    Blood Cloud Emperor was indeed waking up. If he was able to absorb the power within the blood pool, it would set off a storm of blood and gore in Octoterra Divine Region.


    The three of them were silent for a long time, after that, Li Sang led them back to the hall. Seeing the blood pool, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had no reason not to believe Li Sang.


    "Did you give me an answer?" Li Sang was the first to break the silence. Time waited for no one, he also needed to fight for the chance to live.


    If the will of the Blood Cloud Emperor were to awaken, he and everyone in the Cloud''s End Sect would die. This was a mission that they could not change, and their existence was to provide the Blood Cloud Emperor with the limitless power to absorb life.


    "I can help you extract the blood essence of the Blood Cloud Emperor."


    As matters stood, Ye Ling could not sit still and wait for death. The hatred between him and the Blood Cloud Emperor had not been settled yet, so everything the blood moon had done must be related to the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Seeing Ye Ling standing and agreeing to help him, Li Sang had a worried look on his face, and immediately revealed a smile. He was waiting for Ye Ling to say this.


    "Wait!"


    "Your body already possesses innate baleful qi. If you absorb too much of the Blood Cloud Emperor''s blood, I''m afraid you might not be able to handle it. It would be better to let the Blood Demon help."


    Just then, Emperor Huang suddenly stood out and looked at Ye Ling with a serious expression, intending to stop him from taking the risk.

 C318

    Emperor Huang''s words caused Li Sang''s expression to turn ugly, a cold light actually flashed across his eyes, and after a moment he regained his calm.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang did not sense it, but the current Ye Ling nodded slightly. He naturally knew of Emperor Huang''s good intentions, it was safer to let the Blood Demon take action.


    "For such a good thing, naturally, it will be my second master who will help you solve it. Just relax, I am also cultivating the power of Blood Slaughter, I will definitely suppress the Blood Cloud Emperor''s blood essence."


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, he looked like he was patiently waiting for the blood demon to come out and berate him.


    The Blood Demon shook his head, acting as if it didn''t care, and went over to Li Sang, staring at him with widened eyes, "Are you going to lie down, or sit down? My appetite has always been good. No matter if you''re dead or alive, eat everything! "


    "You!" Seeing the Blood Demon''s fierce look, Li Sang was actually a little afraid. He had obviously heard of the Blood Demon''s name, but now that the Blood Demon was right in front of him, the fear in his heart couldn''t be suppressed.


    However, just as Li Sang was still in a state of shock, the blood demon in front of him could not wait any longer. It suddenly waved its hand and raised its palm, pressing it down on Li Sang''s head.


    "AHH!" Li Sang screamed miserably, but the blood demon''s expression was extremely painful and fierce, while the blood demon was extremely proud, as if it did not care at all.


    Although the method was a little crude, the blood fiend energy stored in Li Sang''s body quickly gushed into Li Sang''s skull, directly flying into the Blood Demon''s body, and was assimilated by the Blood Demon.


    Blood Demon had always been this way, it was his nature to be rude, why would he care about Li Sang''s life?


    Seeing that the Blood Demon was able to easily absorb the blood demon''s blood energy, Ye Ling''s expression became serious. The Blood Demon himself cultivated in the blood demon''s blood energy, he was truly afraid that the Blood Demon''s cultivation would increase too quickly, and surpass his control.


    Emperor Huang was also the same, the Blood Demon was just a fierce tiger, he could become a beast at any time, and he was always on his guard.


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, he had already entered the night. The baleful aura in Li Sang''s body had been removed, but he had been in a coma the entire time.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were staying in the Cloud''s End Sect, so Ye Ling chose to go into seclusion alone. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground with Feng Yu, who was supposed to be dead, lying in front of him.


    Now that the aura of the phoenix feathers was gone, there was only the Immortal Phoenix Imprint between his eyebrows that was constantly flashing.


    Ye Ling separated his divine sense from Feng Yu''s body and probed inside for a long time before he finally focused on the imprint of the Immortal Phoenix.


    "How can I activate the imprint of the Immortal Phoenix?" Ye Ling was forced into a corner and the Immortal Phoenix Mark could not let his divine sense near, so he could only ask the Xue Wuya for help.


    "To be reborn from the fire is the Immortal Phoenix''s instinct. It seems like the only way to activate the Immortal Phoenix''s power is to use your Core Fire."


    The Xue Wuya turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "Earthen Heart Blaze?" Ye Ling was shocked, Feng Yu''s body could not withstand the power of the Core Fire at all. If he used it forcefully, he was really afraid that before Feng Yu could awaken, he would be burnt to ashes.


    "There''s no other way!"


    "A dead horse should be treated as a living horse!"


    The Xue Wuya was also helpless. Not everyone had a way to revive the dead, and now if they wanted to save Feng Yu, they could only give it a shot.


    Hearing what the Xue Wuya said, Ye Ling was even more conflicted. However, when he thought about the Immortal Phoenix, he naturally did not want to give up this opportunity.


    Thus, Ye Ling directly took action, halting Feng Yu in midair. He raised his hand and waved the Core Inferno, which appeared out of nowhere and engulfed Feng Yu''s body in an instant.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    The flames rose up and emitted a strange sound. Feng Yu, who was within the flames, was actually slowly burnt to a crisp. A smoky, scorching smell filled the entire room.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, he even felt that he was being somewhat cruel. If Feng Yu really wasn''t saved, he would feel extremely guilty.


    After persisting for a long time, he saw that the Core Fire was still burning and Feng Yu''s body did not actually disappear. This surprised Ye Ling.


    The Core Inferno could incinerate everything, but Feng Yu''s clothes were only cremated, and his body was perfectly fine.


    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled and staring at Feng Yu within the sea of fire, he saw that between Feng Yu''s brows, a black phoenix the size of a fist had actually emitted a blinding light.


    After which, Feng Yu''s body was enveloped by a black light as a sliver of life force appeared within his body.


    "That''s true!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling was immediately overjoyed. It was indeed as the rumors said, the Divine Phoenix had the power of rebirth and the Divine Phoenix had the power of rebirth. Both of these were miracles that could topple the world.


    The inferno burned for a full six hours. Within the inferno, Feng Yu''s entire body seemed as if he were clad in armor. It was so dark that one couldn''t see his appearance at all.


    However, the aura within his body was rapidly rising, and his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. It was as if he had truly been reborn; it truly was shocking.


    Witnessing this miracle happen, Ye Ling was very happy. Phoenix feather rebirth and death, this was definitely an opportunity born with, maybe even this was fate in the underworld.


    Ye Ling was excited. To him, Feng Yu''s revival was a form of relief, a key to unlocking the blame in his heart.


    When Feng Yu was burning with the core fire of the earth that had lasted for forty-nine days, the aura in his body had already stabilized, and his cultivation had reached the first level of Great Void Stage.


    At the same time, the Immortal Phoenix in the center of his forehead fell into a deep sleep, as if it had lost all of its strength.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling anxiously kept the Core Fire, only to see the crystal clear phoenix feathers scattered on the ground. Although it had already revived, Feng Yu''s primordial spirit was still not sealed.


    Ye Ling did not disturb Feng Yu and instead put him back into his body. Only then did he calmly sit on the ground, and Feng Yu''s revival was naturally a good thing.


    But at this moment, Ye Ling''s expression became somewhat heavy, and he called out the unconscious Zi Yun. Zi Yun''s entire body was wrapped in the death aura, and the aura in her body had declined to the extreme.


    The wounds on Zi Yun''s body were extremely hair-raising, they were deep enough to see bone, and were stained with blood.


    Zi Yun''s injuries were very severe. Although this phoenix feather was strong, Zi Yun did not have the protection of the Immortal Phoenix Physique. If she wanted to save Zi Yun, Ye Ling would not be able to do so.


    All of Zi Yun''s internal organs were completely dried up, all of the meridians in her body were broken, and her Violet Palace Realm was dried up. A few cracks of varying depth even appeared on her Jindan.


    Her soul was in a miserable state that had been shattered, her will had long fallen into a deep sleep, and in such a miserable state, she was no different from a dead person. Ye Ling''s face was filled with worry.


    In his memories, there were no real pills that could bring death back to life. If he wanted to be like how he saved Emperor Huang and use the Divine Blood Pill, it would be difficult for him to find an expert from the Psychic Stage.


    There were very few Psychic Stage in the Octoterra Divine Region, even though there were Psychic Stage Rankers in the restricted region, he did not dare to provoke them again. As for Li Sang, he was the only one who agreed to the conditions beside him.


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling did not feel too pressured, he decided to temporarily suppress Zi Yun''s injuries and continue to worsen. He would treat him until she was a suitable candidate before refining the Divine Blood Pill.


    "Why don''t you try Feng Yu''s blood?"


    "Right now in his body, he is using his blood to breed immortal blood. Perhaps if he uses his blood to refine a Divine Blood Pill, his results will be doubled instead."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was helpless, the Xue Wuya opened his mouth to remind Ye Ling. Now that Feng Yu was a Great Void Stage Ranker, he was even more powerful than the Psychic Stage.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Xue Wuya''s reminder opened his eyes wide, and she looked at the unconscious Feng Yu with a strange gaze.


    "It seems like this is the only way. Brother, I''m sorry, but if you want me to refine pills from your store, I will definitely repay you in the future!"


    Although Ye Ling felt guilty in his heart, he didn''t want to kill Feng Yu; he only wanted some of Feng Yu''s blood essence.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. When he took out half a cup of blood, Ye Ling directly cut his own wrist.


    Beep! Beep!


    As he trained in the Great Desolation Meridian, the blood vitality of his body surged. With her blood and the phoenix feather blood mixed together, it would definitely be able to increase the effects of the Divine Blood Pill s.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Ling directly sat cross-legged on the ground, took out the blood from his Divine Phoenix Feather and condensed it into the center of his palm. With the raging inferno surrounding it, he began to refine the Divine Blood Pill on the spot.


    Not even three days had passed, yet a dense pill fragrance emerged from Ye Ling''s room. At this moment, Ye Ling was sweating profusely and a blood-red pellet was floating in his palm.


    This Divine Blood Pill was completely different from before, the aura it emitted was at the third level of the divine pellet, and its internal energy was extremely strong.


    Ye Ling was exhausted, but in order to maintain his consciousness, he continued to struggle to stay awake. After he placed the pill into Zi Yun''s mouth, Ye Ling suddenly sat down on the ground.


    Once the pill entered his mouth, Zi Yun''s entire body released a beam of red light, and his pale little face quickly flushed red. The wounds on her body quickly healed, and the weak aura in her body instantly increased.


    When Ye Ling saw this scene, he smiled and nodded his head. However, just as he was about to look at Zi Yun, his vision suddenly went black, his mind spun, and with a putong sound, he laid down on the ground unconscious.


    The unconscious Ye Ling suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind. Following which, his consciousness fell into a dream.


    "Ling''er!"


    "I am grandfather! Grandfather will not let you die like this, I will revive you! "


    Looking at the figure, Ye Ling suddenly heard a voice whizzing in his mind, the voice was filled with grief and unwillingness.


    "Grandfather!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Naturally, he was familiar with that voice, which belonged to his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong.

 C319

    The unconscious Ye Ling suddenly heard someone calling him.


    "You''re finally awake. When I saw you like that just now, I thought you''d never wake up again!"


    Ye Ling stood up. After hearing what Feng Yu said, he naturally knew in his heart that he was the one who had seen his own past while revealing his own anger.


    Seeing that Feng Yu was safe and sound, Ye Ling felt more at ease. However, when he looked at Zi Yun, he saw that she was actually still unconscious. Although the aura in her body had stabilized, there was no sign of him waking up.


    "How long have I been unconscious?" Ye Ling frowned, and asked Feng Yu at the side in a low voice.


    "I''ve been awake for two days."


    Feng Yu laughed bitterly as he looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze. In the past two days, he had been calling for Ye Ling to wake up.


    "So long?" Ye Ling was astonished. He was only sleeping for a short while, but he did not know how many days had passed. He thought to himself, "Zi Yun should be waking up, why is he still unconscious?"


    Ye Ling was curious, when he arrived in front of Zi Yun, he suddenly felt an extremely evil and terrifying force coming from Zi Yun''s body. Ye Ling''s expression froze, and his eyes widened.


    They just saw, a ray of blood light emerged from Zi Yun''s body, the power had actually come from the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "How is this possible?" Ye Ling was shocked, previously when he was treating Zi Yun, he did not realize the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor, but why did he suddenly appear?


    "Did anyone come just now?" Ye Ling''s expression was heavy, he believed that he couldn''t remember wrongly, so he directly turned his head to look at Feng Yu and asked.


    Feng Yu frowned. Ye Ling''s appearance caused him to feel fear, but when he recalled whether anyone had come by these past two days, his expression suddenly froze.


    "No one has come before, but yesterday, I felt that someone was approaching this place, but that person disappeared moments later?" Feng Yu had the cultivation of Great Void Stage, he probably did not even know what his cultivation level had reached.


    But since someone had been here, it was definitely true. When Ye Ling found out about this, his expression suddenly turned extremely ugly, the person in front of him had obviously done something to Zi Yun.


    "Xue Wuya, did you not sense it?" If even Feng Yu could sense it, Ye Ling naturally believed that the Xue Wuya could sense it too.


    "Yes."


    The Xue Wuya responded with absolute certainty, but he did not say who it was.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his face suddenly turned ugly. The affirmation from the Xue Wuya made him realize that the Cloud''s End Sect was not as simple as he thought.


    Ye Ling sent his divine sense into Zi Yun''s body, and when he saw that ray of blood light was actually inside Zi Yun''s golden pellet, he immediately became extremely angry.


    "Bastard!"


    "If the blood fiend power is infused into the golden core, it is equivalent to controlling Zi Yun''s cultivation, if you are to forcefully take it off, it will cripple Zi Yun''s cultivation!"


    Ye Ling was enraged, the blood fiend energy should be stored in his flesh and blood, but the blood fiend energy inside Zi Yun''s body was channeled into his Jindan.


    This was tantamount to assimilating Zi Yun into a puppet and making him a puppet through and through. When Ye Ling investigated Zi Yun''s primordial spirit, he finally understood why Zi Yun had yet to wake up.


    It turned out that Zi Yun''s primordial spirit had already been corroded by the blood fiend energy and there was a powerful will hidden within Zi Yun''s primordial spirit.


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely gloomy, it was not easy for him to escape from death, yet someone secretly tried to kill him, he was no different from a puppet.


    The Primordial Spirit was the weakest of them all. If they were to forcefully separate, Zi Yun''s primordial spirit would definitely be severely injured, and she might even lose her soul.


    It was obvious that the person who attacked had set his eyes on Ye Ling''s weakness and was deliberately using Zi Yun to threaten him. With such a cruel and malicious method, other than "he", Ye Ling could not think of anyone else who would do such a despicable thing.


    "Blood moon? I don''t care if you''re a Blood Cloud Emperor or a blood moon, if you dare to provoke me time and time again, I, Ye Ling, will tear you into a thousand pieces! "


    Ye Ling was furious, his expression extremely sinister, this matter was difficult for him to calm down, it had caused all his previous efforts to be in vain, how could he allow the Blood Cloud Emperor to be at peace.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s sinister and terrifying expression, Feng Yu who was at the side anxiously asked, he did not know how serious the matter was.


    "Feng Yu, now that you have stepped into the Great Void Stage, it will be of great help to me. You can go in first to cultivate in my personal world."


    Ye Ling kept his indifferent expression, looking towards Feng Yu beside him, he spoke in a low voice. Feng Yu was one of his trump cards, the cultivation of the Great Void Stage was extremely helpful to him.


    After hearing what Ye Ling had said, Feng Yu naturally did not hesitate. He knew very well that the reason he had been able to revive and die a few times was all thanks to Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu had followed Ye Ling for a long time, so he naturally knew what Ye Ling was thinking about. After which, he turned into a rain of light and instantly disappeared.


    Ye Ling turned around, lowered his head and looked at the unconscious Zi Yun, then said: "Xue Wuya, come out and help me suppress the will of Zi Yun''s Primordial Spirit!"


    Swish!


    The Xue Wuya appeared, her expression somewhat solemn. She sized Zi Yun up, then turned her head to look at Ye Ling, "Are you sure you want me to make a move?"


    "There''s no other way!"


    "It''s impossible for me to leave a danger by my side. Moreover, with your strength, you should be able to do it, right?"


    If Zi Yun did not wake up, she would be no different from a dead person. The will that was originally dormant in her primordial spirit was a hidden danger, he had to kill it no matter what.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was the same, the Xue Wuya did not hesitate and directly transformed into a beam of red light that entered Zi Yun''s primordial spirit.


    "En!"


    When Zi Yun spoke, her face suddenly turned pale, revealing a painful expression.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, just when he was worried that Zi Yun''s soul would actually dissipate, he saw the Xue Wuya appearing out of nowhere, while Zi Yun had finally regained his calm, as if he was completely exhausted.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was shocked, the Xue Wuya was so sure that it was not Blood Cloud Emperor, he was naturally curious, but when he felt the Spirit Qi, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly darkened, and her mouth formed a sinister smile: "It''s him? I have really underestimated this Li Sang! "


    That''s right! The one who was causing all this was Cloud''s End Sect''s Li Sang. Ye Ling was familiar with its aura, if not for the presence of the Xue Wuya, he would not have been able to do anything to it.


    "What do you want to do with this guy?" The Xue Wuya looked at Ye Ling, as if he had already known all of this was Li Sang''s doing.


    "Naturally, I''ll accompany him and play around. I want to see what exactly he''s trying to do!" Ye Ling sneered, then waved his hand. The will that was trapped in the Xue Wuya''s palm was instantly incinerated by the Core Fire.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling burned Li Sang''s remnant thoughts. Li Sang who was in the hall had his eyes closed tightly, but suddenly his pupils became red and his eyes opened wide.


    "How is this possible?"


    "My will has disappeared?"


    Li Sang''s expression became ugly. He, who was originally as thin as a twig, was no longer weak like before.


    Li Sang stood up, went to the entrance of the palace and looked in the direction of Ye Ling, thinking: "Who would have the strength to not even fear my will? Ever since I absorbed the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor, my willpower has become as strong as the Great Void Stage. "


    Swish!


    Just as Li Sang was at a loss as to why this was happening, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of him.


    That figure seemed to be transparent as it emitted a weak moonlight. Normal people would not be able to see it.


    "Disciple Li Sang greets Master!"


    Li Sang saw that the figure did not seem to care, he anxiously bowed with his fists cupped, looking extremely fearful, as though he was afraid of the mysterious man in front of him.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor is about to awaken. Use Emperor Huang and the others'' hands as soon as possible to stop Blood Cloud Emperor. This sovereign needs time to refine ''Yan Luo''. Don''t ruin this sovereign''s plans!"


    Facing Li Sang''s greetings, the mysterious person spoke out coldly. His voice was filled with ruthlessness and he did not allow Li Sang to go against his words.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Li Sang, arrange it as soon as possible. You definitely won''t disappoint Master!"


    When Li Sang heard this, he immediately cupped his fists and acknowledged that the person in front of him was his master, and also the previous sect master of the Cloud''s End Sect.


    "A few days ago, someone discovered the Holy Land. Did you know about that?"


    Seeing Li Sang''s response, the transparent person nodded his head, and then revealed a pair of blood red eyes as he looked at Li Sang and asked.


    "This disciple doesn''t know!" When Li Sang heard this, his face suddenly paled in fright. The Sacred Grounds was the important location of the Cloud''s End Sect, and the location was where the real body of the Blood Cloud Emperor was kept.


    "Humph!"


    "I suspect that one of Emperor Huang''s group has noticed something. Go and investigate in secret."


    The mysterious man snorted coldly as he glared angrily at Li Sang. If not for him secretly attacking the Sacred Ground and forcing Ye Ling and the rest back, the Sacred Ground would have been stepped into by Ye Ling and the others.


    "Yes!" disciple will definitely do as you said! " Li Sang was terrified, his face was perspiring in cold sweat and he nodded his head quickly.


    After Li Sang finished speaking, he saw that the mysterious person had suddenly disappeared, but Li Sang''s face suddenly darkened. He glared at the dark starry sky in the distance and said, "Yan Luo does not have the blood of the Blood Cloud Emperor, how can it be unsealed?"

 C320

    Cloud''s End Sect.


    Li Sang stared at the night sky in the distance, and a sly smile appeared on his face. Just as he was about to turn around and return to the great hall, a light breeze suddenly blew past.


    "Oh? "Lord Ye?"


    "Stop pretending!"


    "This time, we came because of the Blood Cloud Emperor!"


    The Blood Demon behind Ye Ling had an impatient look on his face as he emitted a fiendish aura. Ever since he absorbed the energy in Li Sang''s body, his cultivation had long since changed.


    As for Huan Xiong, he had a cold expression, and had suddenly summoned them tonight. Although he did not explain the reason, they knew that the Li Sang in front of them was not simple.


    "Lord Ye, it is late. Why don''t you wait until tomorrow?" Moreover, it was only you, so it was impossible to accomplish it. I wonder where Senior Emperor Huang is? "


    Li Sang frowned, his face revealing a look of astonishment. Ye Ling had come to visit late into the night, but suddenly mentioned the Blood Cloud Emperor, which surprised him greatly.


    Just as his master left, Ye Ling suddenly appeared, causing him to be alarmed. Looking at Ye Ling''s appearance, it was clear that she was trying to make things difficult for him.


    "I''m here!"


    Li Sang had just used Emperor Huang''s absence as an excuse, but he did not expect Emperor Huang to suddenly appear. With a serious face, he stepped into the air and slowly arrived in front of Li Sang.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others all looked at him at the same time. He was naturally terrified, but when he thought about how someone would help him prevent the Blood Cloud Emperor from waking up, he sinisterly laughed in his heart, "It''s really good that the Emperor is not anxious!"


    "Everyone is here, tell me what method you have to stop Blood Cloud Emperor from waking up." Ye Ling squinted his eyes, seeing Li Sang looking down without saying a word, he became vigilant in his heart.


    "This person has hidden himself so deeply, he won''t easily reveal the method. What is he trying to do?" Ye Ling was curious in his heart, Li Sang''s cultivation was strong, but he had a very weak appearance, how could Ye Ling not see through this method?


    Ye Ling was not the only one that saw through it. Emperor Huang had also seen through it, but he was unwilling to reveal it, so right now, he had to stop the recovery of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Ling suppress the anger in his heart? Li Sang was secretly playing tricks on him, using such despicable methods to threaten him.


    Facing Ye Ling''s questioning, Li Sang''s expression became anxious, looking at Ye Ling and Emperor Huang, he pretended to be deep, and then revealed a difficult expression: This matter is a little tricky, if you want to stop Blood Cloud Emperor from reviving, there are two methods that work!


    "Two? Are you joking or are you just playing us for fun? "


    Seeing Li Sang hesitate, the Blood Demon had thought that there was nothing he could do, but when the Blood Demon heard Li Sang say there were two, he wanted to give him a hard time.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling looked at each other, the two of them did not say much, but the two methods that Li Sang had mentioned, they had only guessed one of them, as for the other one, they wanted to hear it as well.


    "Destroy all the people in the Cloud''s End Sect and focus the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor within them. Seal them all at the end. This way, the awakening of the Blood Cloud Emperor will be greatly delayed."


    Li Sang opened his mouth, speaking of killing everyone in Cloud''s End Sect, his expression was evidently a little strange. Even though Cloud''s End Sect did not have many disciples, there were still several hundreds of thousands of them.


    If they were all killed, it would definitely shake the entire Octoterra Divine Region, and the Cloud''s End Sect would be destroyed as well, disappearing from the Cloud''s End Continent.


    "I''m fine with that!"


    "How about just letting me wait and do nothing?"


    Hearing that he was going to annihilate the entire family, the Blood Demon was suddenly overjoyed. Such a cruel action was naturally most suitable for him. Moreover, he needed a large amount of human blood, so he naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    "No!" Killing the entire Cloud''s End Sect is not an easy task, if we alarm the Blood Cloud Emperor, he would be angered by us before we even make a move. " Huan Xiong stood out and rejected immediately. In his opinion, Blood Cloud Emperor was not an idiot, how could he not be aware of such a method?


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang nodded in agreement. At first, they had also thought of this, or else they wouldn''t be here to listen to Li Sang''s nonsense.


    "What''s the other way?" Ye Ling frowned, looking at Li Sang as he asked.


    "This second one is to seal the blood pool together. Someone must sacrifice himself."


    Li Sang initially did not want to say, but from the expressions of Ye Ling and the others, he knew that this matter was to the point where there was no room for redemption.


    The Blood Cloud Emperor was one of the Five Emperors, his strength was terrifying. Even if the few of them combined their strengths, they would not even be able to compare to one finger of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    This was simply nonsense. What was even more ridiculous was that Li Sang actually said that someone was about to be sacrificed.


    Then, just as the blood demons thought that Li Sang was bullshitting, they saw that Ye Ling and the rest had extremely serious expressions, with all of them looking at the blood demons strangely.


    Even Li Sang was laughing sinisterly, when the Blood Demon saw everyone''s expression, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, without a doubt, their eyes were telling him, the one who was going to sacrifice himself was him.


    "Bastard!"


    "Do you really believe him?"


    "If he had a way, why would he want us? Don''t listen to his nonsense, I''ll kill him with a slap! "


    The Blood Demon could no longer remain calm, and quickly explained to Ye Ling and the rest. Then, he looked up angrily and waved his hand at Li Sang.


    "Stop!"


    Without waiting for the Blood Demon to strike, Ye Ling''s expression turned serious. He suddenly arrived in front of Li Sang, opened his eyes widely, and stared at the Blood Demon. "Do you want to recover your strength?"


    "What?" "What do you mean?"


    The Blood Demon was startled. Ye Ling suddenly asked himself, but he was confused.


    "If you are willing to be the eye of the formation, not only can you prevent Blood Cloud Emperor from absorbing the power of the outside world, you can also borrow the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor''s hand to absorb the scattered energy in the outside world.


    Ye Ling frowned, what he said was true, the sacrifice Li Sang had said only required someone to use them as tools to isolate the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor outside.


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded his head, what Ye Ling said was reasonable, he also looked at the Blood Demon and said, "This is for nothing, you have to think carefully!"


    Huan Xiong''s face turned weird, seeing that Ye Ling really wanted to get the blood demon to take action, he thought to himself, "Is he crazy? Once the Blood Demon recovered its strength, was it a threat that was not weaker than the Blood Cloud Emperor? "


    "Eh? "Is there such a good thing?" When Blood Demon heard this, his heart skipped a beat. This sort of beautiful event was too sudden for him. This sort of method of sitting back and enjoying the benefits was truly something he couldn''t resist.


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll agree, but you won''t harm me!" The blood demon turned around and agreed. However, he still felt that something was off. It was as if he had jumped into a conspiracy.


    BOOM!


    Without any hesitation, Li Sang opened the tunnel entrance and led Ye Ling and the others into the cave, quickly arriving in front of the blood pool.


    Currently, the interior of the blood pool was extremely unstable. Thick clouds of blood were gathered above the blood pool, and the blood inside the pool was boiling like lava.


    The will that belonged to the Blood Cloud Emperor was actually moving far and wide at a fast speed, it could awaken at any time.


    Ye Ling and the others looked gloomy, just as they were staring at the change in the blood pool, Li Sang suddenly waved his hand, and seven different colored banners appeared in his hand.


    On the flag, there were different runes which emitted a faint light and were directly thrown by Li Sang into the air above the blood pool.


    Sou sou!


    The seven banners were placed in all four directions of the blood pool. The weak light they emitted was suddenly dazzling, forming a seven-colored light barrier that covered the sky above the blood pool.


    "Seven Ultimate Formation?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he was actually surprised to see Li Sang using the seven order flags. The seven order flags were the most powerful array formations that were rumored to be set up using seven different order flags, possessing an extremely strong defensive power.


    "So it turns out that you had been prepared for a long time!"


    The Blood Demon was shocked, seeing that Li Sang was actually able to find the lost Seven Ultimate Spell Formation, he couldn''t help but suspect whether Li Sang was already prepared for it.


    "I''m doing this for myself, so I have to make up my mind early." Hearing the blood demon''s words, Li Sang laughed bitterly and knelt down.


    "Since I have the Seven Ultimate, I have a higher chance of sealing the Blood Cloud Emperor, but I remember that the Seven Ultimate, Blood Cloud Emperor needs to fuse seven different types of power before it can display its greatest power?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, they were only five people now, but Cui Dong Seven Ultimate Skill Formation required seven people, which meant that they had to use different powers to activate the Ultimate Seven Ultimate Skill Formation.


    "This?" Li Sang was surprised, he had indeed not considered this matter, but now that the arrow was on the bowstring, he had no choice but to shoot it, if he delayed too long, the Blood Cloud Emperor would notice it.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, he turned and looked at Li Sang, and thought: "I don''t believe that you don''t know about this! It must be because he knows that I possess two types of power, so he''s deliberately taking this opportunity to weaken my power! "


    ''s expression was also extremely unsightly at the side. Looking at the set up Seven Ultimate, he naturally hesitated in his heart, he had also grasped two types of power, and if he and Ye Ling were to use it at the same time, he would be able to replace the two remaining people.


    "Humph!" When all of your strengths are exhausted, it will be the end of you. I have already tampered with the Seven Ultimate, I am afraid that you will not take the bait? " Seeing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s hesitant expressions, Li Sang actually secretly laughed to himself.


    BOOM!


    Just as Li Sang was waiting for Ye Ling and the others to reply, a loud noise came out from the blood pool in front of him.

 C321

    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    After knowing that seven different powers were needed to activate the Seven Ultimate Skill Formation, the Blood Demon was enraged. He glared at Li Sang with wide eyes and berated him loudly.


    The Blood Demon frowned and turned to look at Ye Ling. Then, he suddenly realised and said, "Good grandson, you have inherited the Ice Emperor''s inheritance and should be able to replace two people."


    "I''ll take over the remaining one!"


    Facing the suspicions of the crowd, Emperor Huang still chose to stand, and ignored the gazes of Ye Ling and the others.


    The power inside the blood pool was currently extremely unstable, and the pressure from the surging blood became stronger and stronger. This proved that the Blood Cloud Emperor was quickly awakening.


    If he continued to delay it, it would not be good for anyone, so he decided to not hide it anymore. For the sake of the big issue in front of him, he naturally could not be compared to his little secret.


    "Alright!"


    "Since Senior Emperor Huang has agreed, then we will just insert our powers into the seven tokens, and then the blood demons will come to absorb the energy from the outside, and stop the Blood Cloud Emperor from breaking the seal."


    Hearing that, Li Sang was ecstatic, he then ordered Ye Ling and the rest to place their power on the order flag in front of them.


    Seeing Li Sang''s actions, they did not hesitate and transferred their powers into the banner of command.


    Weng! *


    After obtaining everyone''s strength, the calm Seven Ultimate Skill Formation suddenly glowed with a bright light. The seven-colored light shot up into the sky and turned into a six-pointed star. Strange runes dropped down and quickly entered the blood pool.


    Following which, the originally surging blood pool regained its previous calm. The intimidating aura emanating from inside quickly disappeared, and the hexagonal radiance above slowly descended, as if covering the blood pool with a rainbow of clouds and mist.


    Ye Ling and the others looked gloomy, each of them felt that there was a force opposing them, their powers were not used, but instead increased their strength, attempting to completely suppress that force.


    Boom! *


    After a while, a loud sound came from the inside of the banner, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest were all pushed back, all of them feeling hollowed out, all of them knelt down, drenched in sweat, their expressions extremely haggard, as though they were collapsing.


    He then looked at Li Sang who was at the side. Li Sang was brimming with energy and seemed extremely at ease and collected, as if his aura was still so strong, and did not affect himself because he had exhausted too much of his energy.


    "Damn it!" How could he be fine? "


    The Blood Demon''s eyes widened. Seeing that Li Sang was safe and sound, he was immediately enraged and glared at Li Sang.


    "He did something in the spell formation, but he didn''t even do anything!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, he did not have any expression as he looked at Li Sang.


    He was actually schemed against by Li Sang, which made it difficult for him to calm the rage in his heart. It was just that unfortunately, because the energy he had expended was too much, he was unable to stand up.


    "NO!" "You''re wrong!"


    "I used more power than you. A few days ago, I had already sent my power into the banner of command. That''s why I didn''t waste any of my energy today."


    Li Sang shook his head and smiled. He had already done everything long ago, and since the Seven Ultimate Formation was his, he naturally knew how to activate it.


    "Shameless!"


    "Will you finally be unable to resist revealing your hypocritical side?"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, his voice was gloomy and cold, Li Sang was crafty, he dared to use them to deal with the Blood Cloud Emperor, not just anyone would have the guts to do so.


    "Hypocritical?" Hearing Ye Ling insult himself, Li Sang did not get angry, instead he laughed, looking at Ye Ling with an unfriendly gaze he said, "Which woman''s soul remembrance did I leave in her body, was it extinguished by you?"


    "You''re admitting it without even fighting, aren''t you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had taken off his disguise and asked about Zi Yun''s matter immediately.


    "Humph!" I originally wanted to use that woman to restrain you, but I never thought that you would actually be able to destroy my soul remembrance! " Li Sang''s face immediately turned gloomy and cold, his eyes blood-red, he slowly walked to Ye Ling and said: "Today, no one should even think about leaving this place alive, let me send you all on your way!"


    "Whiz!"


    Li Sang made his move unceremoniously, now that Ye Ling and the rest were at their weakest, with his cultivation in the Psychic Stage, killing them would not take much effort.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Bastard!" "How could laozi allow you to be so arrogant!"


    Seeing Li Sang rushing towards Ye Ling, Huan Xiong and the Blood Demon became anxious and furious, Huan Xiong''s life was in Ye Ling''s hands, if anything were to happen to Ye Ling, he would be finished.


    As for the Blood Demon, he was completely concerned with it due to the care and concern of his elders. As Ye Ling was the grandson of his big brother, he would naturally not stand idly by and watch.


    The two of them ignored everything and rushed forward, only Ye Ling who was on one knee suddenly turned into a ray of shadow and disappeared.


    "What?" Seeing that, Li Sang''s expression suddenly changed.


    When the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong saw it, they suddenly felt weak and fell to the ground. But the two of them were glad that Ye Ling was not harmed.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Li Sang screamed miserably, and after flying for several meters, Ye Ling appeared again. His speed was astonishing, and completely captivating.


    BOOM!


    Triple Annihilation, his fists were like stars, the incoming Li Sang was instantly drowned by the fist sea, and with a loud Ping-Pong, it was deafening.


    Plop!


    After a moment, Li Sang fell to the ground, his entire body stained with blood, his four limbs smashed into pieces, his flesh all messed up, his face completely pale white, on the verge of death.


    "You are not qualified to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of me!"


    "You bastard, you want to scheme against me with such little ability? Tell me, who was the one who instigated you to do this to us?"


    In his eyes, Li Sang was just a clown jumping around, but the one behind him was the one that caused others to fear him the most.


    "Was he pretending to be weak?" Seeing Ye Ling being so intrepid, Emperor Huang was shocked in his heart. Even he could not endure it, but Ye Ling was safe and sound.


    After channeling the same amount of Fa Li into him, Ye Ling was still as lively as a dragon and as strong as a tiger. It was truly unbelievable, but who would have thought that Ye Ling had a Dao Body and two golden cores in his body.


    "Impossible!"


    "I''ve done it flawlessly, how can you be fine?"


    "I, Li Sang, have always been meticulous and cautious, and have never done anything without confidence. But today, I''ve actually lost to a bastard like you!"


    Li Sang roared in indignation. He had plotted so much with great effort, but it had all been tidied up, he had neglected Ye Ling''s ability, and had even underestimated Ye Ling.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "If you tell me the truth, I''ll tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold, at the moment, Li Sang was still complaining. If not for the doubt in his heart, Li Sang would have already been decapitated.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Even if you kill me, you can forget about knowing everything."


    "Even if I die, don''t even think about living. Try me if you don''t believe!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s intimidation, he was basically not afraid at all, because he knew that if his master obtained Yama Minamiya, he would definitely eliminate Ye Ling and the others first.


    Only a dead person could keep his mouth shut, Li Sang wanted Ye Ling and the others to accompany him in death.


    "You''re about to die yet you still dare to talk back!"


    "What the f * * k!" Your father will swallow you first! "


    Seeing Li Sang not knowing what was good for him, the Blood Demon in the distance clenched his teeth and slowly walked towards him. With a fierce look on his face, he glared at Li Sang.


    Li Sang''s expression froze, seeing that the blood demon was approaching him, the entire audience was in a panic. He was obviously not afraid of Ye Ling, but facing the blood demon, the fear in his heart was something that would seriously injure him.


    A wicked person would always have evil people to grind, and these words were not false, the Blood Demon General was famous for his ruthlessness. No matter how stubborn Li Sang was, he would not be able to take the consequences of being eaten alive by the Blood Demon.


    "NO!" "Don''t come near me!"


    Li Sang anxiously opened his mouth to speak, but after a moment, the Blood Demon would definitely make a move on him. Li Sang cried and looked at Ye Ling with a pleading gaze, "I will tell you the truth, you must promise not to kill me?"


    "Bitch!"


    "Are you trying to get into my stomach?"


    Blood Demon frowned, he stopped and glared at Li Sang, revealing a sinister smile, trying to scare Li Sang.


    "That depends on whether you are worthy of cooperating or not!"


    Ye Ling gave a majestic smile as he looked at Li Sang with an unfriendly gaze.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    "It was my master who told me to use you all to seal the Blood Cloud Emperor!"


    Li Sang panicked, he no longer had his dignity, in order to protect his life, he could only speak the truth.


    "Your Master?"


    "What''s his name? What is he trying to do? "


    Ye Ling was startled. He was very surprised to learn that the person who was supporting Li Sang was actually Li Sang''s master.


    "Him?" Li Sang wanted to answer, but suddenly he felt a sense of danger, and quickly shouted at Ye Ling: "Save me!"


    When the voice came out, Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, following that, Li Sang who was in front of him suddenly disappeared, as a shadow appeared in front of him.


    "We can''t let him escape!"


    Emperor Huang, who was in the distance, also noticed the figure and quickly shouted at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling quickly caught up. When he rushed out of the tunnel door, he saw that the mysterious man had already disappeared, as if he was just air.


    "They let him escape?" To be able to easily abduct Li Sang in front of him, this level of strength naturally made him not dare to underestimate him.


    Ye Ling frowned, a little discouraged in his heart, when the Xue Wuya suddenly spoke out to remind him.

 C322

    "Cloud''s End Sect''s Sacred Ground?"


    The Xue Wuya''s reminder allowed Ye Ling to immediately guess what had happened. When they first came to that huge human-shaped mountain peak, they had experienced that mysterious person''s strength.


    However, when Ye Ling returned to the cave, he saw that inside the cave, wisps of blood fiend energy were condensing above the blood pool. These energy were all distributed outside the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    It was a good thing that the Seven Ultimate Skill Formation was preventing the will of the Blood Moon Sect within the blood pool from awakening. Otherwise, she would not have allowed the blood demons to absorb the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    After a long while, Emperor Huang and Huan Xiong stood up, although the two of them did not recover their energy, but they had recovered 2-3 levels of mana.


    "How is it? Did you catch that person? "


    Emperor Huang arrived in front of Ye Ling, and with a heavy expression, asked Ye Ling. The person who appeared in front of him just now was extremely mysterious, so he naturally wanted to know who he was.


    "No!"


    "That person''s cultivation level is very strong, with my current strength, I am unable to detect any trace of him, but I suspect that he is very likely in the Cloud''s End Sect''s Sacred Grounds."


    Ye Ling did not report the truth to him, and only told Emperor Huang about it through speculation.


    "Sacred Grounds? You mean that humongous human-shaped mountain? " Emperor Huang was shocked, and revealed a strange expression as he looked at Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was ugly. When he mentioned the human-shaped giant mountain, he had the feeling that something was off, but his intuition told him that there must be some unspeakable secrets there.


    "Hm!" I think so too. "


    "Senior Emperor Huang, I will leave this place to you. I will bring Huan Xiong to the Sacred Grounds."


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. He had wanted to go to the Sacred Grounds to take a look since a long time ago, but because of the inconvenience of Emperor Huang and the others, he had no choice but to delay his time.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s decision, Emperor Huang became hesitant, and turned to look at the Blood Demon who was seated down, his face suddenly becoming gloomy.


    "Alright!"


    Leave this place to me. If you need anything, you can send a voice transmission to me.


    Emperor Huang retracted his gaze, then looked at Ye Ling and nodded in agreement. Although the danger in this place was not high, the blood demon still left him with no choice but to be cautious.


    Ye Ling nodded, and immediately led Huan Xiong away. The two of them flew out of Cloud''s End Sect, and instantly appeared in front of the Sacred Grounds.


    As he flew underneath the mountain, he saw that the surrounding mountains were all around him. The human-shaped mountain peak, on the other hand, rose up from the ground. It was completely out of place and different from normal mountain peaks.


    "Why is there no entrance here?"


    Huan Xiong looked around but he did not find the entrance even after searching for a long time.


    Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy, he raised his head and looked up, only to see the giant peak-shaped face, with only two entrances, the ear and nose.


    "Could that be the entrance to the inner part of the peak?" Ye Ling was surprised that such a strange Holy Land would actually have its entrance placed at the top.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling got up and instantly flew to the top of the huge mountain. Waiting until the big ear hole was indeed the entrance, he directly led Huan Xiong inside.


    and Huan Xiong had no choice but to slow down. After entering the cave for a long time, a light suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Pata! Pata!


    Before they got close to the light, strange sounds echoed and fell to the ground like drops of water.


    After walking a distance, Ye Ling suddenly felt a sticky feeling beneath his feet. When he lowered his head to look, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly froze.


    "What happened?" Huan Xiong saw Ye Ling, who was in front of him, suddenly stop his footsteps, and anxiously asked. When he saw Ye Ling, who was staring at his feet, Huan Xiong was astonished, so he looked down as well, "What? There''s so much blood here? "


    That''s right!


    The viscous substance under their feet was precisely the blood that was about to dry up. The color of the blood was somewhat black, and it had extended all the way to the front of them.


    Drip! Drip!


    The sweet sound of the blood dripping got closer and closer, Ye Ling and Yue Shan''s expression became gloomy, when they arrived at the front of the light, they saw that there was no path in front of them.


    That dripping sound, had actually appeared beneath their feet, with viscous blood slowly flowing, below Ye Ling and''s feet, was a deep abyss, a black pool of blood appeared before them.


    "There''s no other way?"


    "Why is this pool of blood somewhat similar to Cloud''s End Sect''s blood pool?" Huan Xiong''s expression was strange as he stared at the blood pool below him. He suddenly remembered the blood pool in Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "Maybe the two of them are the same. I suspect that this is the Blood Cloud Emperor''s body!" Ye Ling''s expression became heavy. At this point, he had no choice but to believe that this human-shaped mountain peak was most likely formed by the body of Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "What?" If that''s really the case, then wouldn''t it be possible for the Blood Cloud Emperor to resurrect a new body? " Huan Xiong was shocked. Blood Cloud Emperor''s flesh, just thinking about it was scary.


    They had actually entered Blood Cloud Emperor''s body, could it be that their dried blood was still flowing? This proved that there was still a possibility for Blood Cloud Emperor to revive.


    "Quick, look!" Huan Xiong looked around, his heart panicking. Just at this time, he suddenly saw a figure in the blood pool below him that was faintly discernible.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he flew down quickly and landed near the blood pool, he could clearly see the figure in the blood pool, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    The body of the figure in the pool of blood was festering. White bones were exposed, and the bloody hole in his chest emitted an aura of death. His face was sinister and terrifying. He floated silently above the pool of blood.


    "It''s him?"


    "Cloud''s End Sect''s Sect Master, Li Sang, actually died here?"


    Huan Xiong was extremely shocked, the person in the Blood Pool was the mysterious person who was taken away by Li Sang, only that he had already become a corpse.


    "He deserved to die!"


    "Looks like that mysterious person is here."


    After confirming that the person in question was Li Sang, Ye Ling was sure that the mysterious person in their group was one step closer. His expression was ice-cold as he released his spiritual sense to search for clues.


    As for Huan Xiong, his expression was extremely tense, as though he was facing a great enemy.


    BOOM!


    However, right at this moment, the place where they were standing started to violently shake. A circular vortex appeared in the pool of blood before them.


    Ye Ling and Huan Xiong were shocked. When they saw that the vortex inside the blood pond was normal, they flew over at the same time. Seeing that the interior was an entrance, the two of them immediately rushed in and disappeared.


    Crash! *


    As they entered the whirlpool, before Ye Ling and Su Yun could see anything, a chain suddenly sounded out.


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan landed on the ground, it was extremely dark all around, they could not even see their fingers when they stretched their hands out, waves after waves of cold wind blew across their faces, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Who are you!"


    Even as the two of them were in a state of confusion, someone suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar that sounded like thunder, shaking the entire area.


    Boom! *


    Following the disappearance of the voice, a beam of starlight lit up the pitch-black space. There were piles of dried up bones in the surroundings, and everything was a mess.


    A man in a tattered black robe knelt on the ground beside them, with his arms chained and pierced through. He was tied to a huge rock, his hair was disheveled, and it was difficult to see his appearance. Only his pair of blood red eyes stared straight at Ye Ling and Ye Ling.


    "What a strong aura!"


    "Who are you?" Why are you trapped here? "


    Even an expert of the Great Void Stage was imprisoned here, so a single word from him must be even more terrifying.


    "You must also be here for the Blood Cloud Emperor''s" Blood Yama "!"


    The black gowned man''s eyes were red like a bonfire, he stared straight at Ye Ling and Yue Shan who were interrogating him, and did not have a single trace of politeness in his eyes.


    "Blood Yama?"


    Hearing what the man in black said, Ye Ling and Huan Xiong felt shocked at the same time. Blood Yama was an unrivalled soldier of the Blood Cloud Emperor, but the man in front of them had mistaken them for being Blood Yama s.


    "So what?" Ye Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy, it was not hard to guess that the man in front of him must have known the whereabouts of the Blood Yama, if not he would not have asked them this question.


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not deny it, the man in black revealed a sinister smile, and directly revealed his intentions.


    "On what basis?"


    "Without your help, I can still obtain the Blood Yama. Moreover, who is the ''Di Luo'' that you mentioned?"


    Ye Ling frowned, the man in black was so confident, he actually used a Blood Yama to lure him, he would not fall for such insignificant trick.


    "Wait! Who did you just say? "


    "Di Luo? But the Protector "Di Luo" who once followed the Blood Cloud Emperor? "


    Huan Xiong''s expression changed greatly as he heard the black robed man talk about Di Luo. He immediately thought of one person, and that person was one of the protectors of the Blood Moon Sect, ''Di Luo''.


    This person had followed the Blood Cloud Emperor to war, and was extremely infamous. In ancient times, he was a homicidal maniac among his peers, and was extremely powerful.


    "Oh? You actually know Di Luo? "


    Not everyone knew Di Luo''s name, so he was extremely curious about Huan Xiong.


    Huan Xiong, who was at the side, had a strange expression on his face. Huan Xiong knew Di Luo''s name, but he was not curious; he was curious about why the black-robed man in front of him was imprisoned here and received such a cruel treatment.

 C323

    Left or right, protector, Tian Tu swears!


    "Ha ha!"


    The man who was pierced by the chain suddenly laughed wildly towards the sky, revealing a ferocious face. His appearance was extremely terrifying, and his crimson eyes looked as if they were bleeding.


    "I never thought that I would meet someone who knows me here!"


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know me? Could it be that you are also someone who survived from ancient times? "


    Hearing what Huan Xiong said, the man in black stopped laughing crazily, and looked at Huan Xiong with a face full of suspicion.


    "It really is you!" When Huan Xiong heard the black gowned man admit that he was Tian Tu, he was extremely surprised.


    The two protectors of the Blood Cloud Emperor had always been the left and right of the Blood Cloud Emperor, but now that they were both alive, the Tian Tu in front of them clearly hated Di Luo to the core.


    Ye Ling who was at the side was completely shocked, upon learning that the person in front of him was someone from the Blood Cloud Emperor, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "My name is Huan Xiong, one of Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s followers. You don''t know me, but I have seen you before." Huan Xiong stood out and looked at Tian Tu with an arrogant face.


    If he was to be compared, he was more powerful than Tian Tu. He was proud of the fact that he was one of the three emperors, the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    "Myriad Realms Divine Emperor?" Hearing that, Tian Tu''s sinister face suddenly changed, he stared at Huan Xiong for a long time, then nodded his head: "You are indeed from Myriad Realms Divine Emperor!"


    "Tian Tu, you and Di Luo are the right-hand men of the Blood Cloud Emperor, why did you allow us to kill Di Luo?" Ye Ling was unable to calm down at the moment, he only wanted the answer, not to watch them reminisce.


    "And who are you?"


    "Don''t tell me you''re also a member of the Divine Emperor? You seem to be so young, and your body does not have the aura of ancient times at all. "


    Tian Tu frowned and glared at Ye Ling with a cold expression. It was as if at his place, Ye Ling did not enter his eyes at all.


    "What does who have to do with you?"


    "Looking at you, I think it must be Di Luo who trapped you here, don''t you want to take revenge?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and smiled sinisterly at Tian Tu. As a subordinate of the Blood Cloud Emperor, losing face like this was akin to losing all the face of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "Shut up!"


    "Are you provoking me?"


    "Even if I am in a poverty-stricken state, I am not someone that an ant like you can provoke!"


    Tian Tu was furious, hearing Ye Ling mention Di Luo, his anger immediately rose to the skies. Di Luo was a thief who kept himself from others, who stole the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor, and he even had plans to steal the Blood Yama s.


    And it was precisely because of him being too honest and determined to obstruct Di Luo that he fell into such a predicament.


    "An ant?"


    Hearing that Tian Tu was looking down on him, Ye Ling squinted his eyes and opened his eyes wide, only to see that there was a huge ripple in the air.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly disappeared from his original position, his speed was so fast that even the lightning could not catch up to his speed.


    "Spatial energy!"


    Seeing that, Tian Tu''s expression changed greatly. Before he could react, a shadow appeared in a flash.


    Clap clap!


    Ye Ling casually waved his hand, and two loud voices came out.


    "Pfft!"


    Tian Tu instantly vomited blood and his face was flushed red like fire. When he raised his head, Ye Ling had already returned to his original place as he looked at Tian Tu with a sneer floating on his face.


    "Space Laws?" Huan Xiong, who was at the side, was greatly shocked. What Ye Ling used were the spatial laws, not the spatial powers.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Ling sneered, then looked at Tian Tu and asked indifferently. If he did not show Tian Tu anything, he would not be afraid of him.


    "Bah!" Tian Tu clenched his teeth, and spat out a mouthful of stolen blood, then looked at Ye Ling and said: "Do you want to inherit the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s inheritance?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, such an obvious thing was in front of him, but Tian Tu still went overboard.


    "Humph!"


    "Very good! I like people like you who aren''t afraid of death! "


    Tian Tu snorted coldly, his smile extremely sinister. The stronger Ye Ling was, the happier he would be, he was unable to kill Di Luo, and could only grab hold of others'' hands to get rid of Di Luo, the traitor.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Tian Tu, you want to kill me with just the two of them? Isn''t he underestimating me, Di Luo, too much? "


    Just as Tian Tu finished speaking, his expression suddenly froze, followed by a gust of cold wind. The cautious person''s laughter suddenly sounded and a transparent figure appeared in midair.


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and stern, Huan Xiong''s face was like frost, he anxiously approached Ye Ling, and raised his head to look at the mysterious man in the sky at the same time as Ye Ling.


    "Di Luo, stop putting on a show, don''t you want the Blood Yama?"


    "Come! As long as you kill these two fellows, I, Tian Tu, will open up a path for you and help you obtain the Blood Yama! "


    Tian Tu looked at the half empty shadow, the evil grin on his face made him open his mouth to shout, looking a little impatient.


    "Humph!"


    "Tian Tu, do you take me for a fool? All these years, can''t you change it to something new and exciting? "


    Hearing Tian Tu''s words, the person on the hollow shadow suddenly snorted, he then condensed himself and slowly landed in front of Ye Ling, revealing a handsome face.


    This man was Di Luo, who was as famous as Tian Tu. His cultivation was at the sixth level of the Great Void Stage and his eyes were flickering with red light.


    "Kill me if you dare!"


    Facing Di Luo''s reprimand, Tian Tu shouted loudly. He had a spirit that did not fear death, and did not fear Di Luo at all.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand to rub his nose, and looked at Di Luo with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Brat, you''re quite bold. You dare to intrude into this place. Are you preparing to throw your life away?"


    Di Luo did not bother about Tian Tu, but looked at him with an extremely ice-cold expression. He had seen Ye Ling''s strength before, so he naturally knew that Ye Ling was not easy to deal with.


    "You''re sending yourself to your death?"


    "You are Li Sang''s master who was neither human nor ghost?"


    "You used Li Sang to plot and plot against us. It''s really unimaginable for you to think of such a thing!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, Di Luo was indeed very strong, but if he provoked him, he would have to pay the price, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    "You are so young, yet you are able to see through my plans. It seems that I have underestimated you!" Di Luo sneered, and looked at Ye Ling with slightly narrowed eyes, with some admiration.


    He, Di Luo, had always done things watertight. If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Sang was careless this time, he wouldn''t have exposed himself, and he wouldn''t have lured Ye Ling and Yue Yang here.


    The Sacred Grounds were in fact the real bodies of the Blood Cloud Emperor s, and the reason why the Blood Moon Sect left her primordial spirit in the hole on the ground was because he and Tian Tu were watching over the real body of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "An insignificant skill created by a lowly person."


    "Don''t pretend to be arrogant. If you provoke me, you will pay with your life!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his entire body releasing white light. The Great Desolation Meridian revolved extremely quickly, surging energy instantly filled his entire body, he suddenly took a step forward, the ground shook, and a force akin to the pulling of a mountain and river exploded out.


    "Whiz!"


    The fist pierced the sun, bringing about a terrifying gust of wind that rushed towards Di Luo.


    Di Luo was startled, his body suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "Disappearing in front of me is not enough for you!"


    Seeing that Di Luo wanted to dodge, Ye Ling waved his left hand, and suddenly appeared in the air, only to see a wall instantly rebounding Di Luo.


    "What!"


    Di Luo''s expression changed greatly, just as he was caught unprepared, Ye Ling''s fist struck him.


    BOOM!


    "Ah pu!" Di Luo screamed in an instant. Even with his cultivation of Great Void Stage, he was unable to withstand one of Ye Ling''s punches.


    That was the extremely poor power of the Barbarian God Emperor. With the power to shatter mountains and rivers, it was naturally not to be underestimated.


    Thump! Thump!


    Di Luo was pushed back, his body swayed a bit, the clothes on his body were severely damaged, he had an ashen look on his face, and blood was flowing out of his mouth.


    "Barbarian God Emperor''s" Great Desolation Meridian "?" In the distance, Tian Tu revealed a shocked expression as he stared at Ye Ling. He had never thought that Ye Ling would actually still be cultivating the Barbarian God Emperor''s Great Desolation Meridian.


    When the Barbarian God Emperor created the Berserker Tribe, they created the strongest power method and grasped the extreme realm of power. It was even rumored that the Barbarian God Emperor''s fist had once shook the heavens and earth, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    Although Huan Xiong had seen the Great Desolation Meridian before, he had never seen its true power. Now, Ye Ling''s punch was shocking enough, one punch was enough to injure the Great Void Stage''s Di Luo, this was definitely something no one had ever seen before.


    "Bastard!"


    "Spatial strength, extremely poor strength, just what kind of background does this boy have?"


    Di Luo, who had suffered a hidden loss, was furious. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "Kid!" Help me kill that Di Luo, I promise I''ll help you get the Blood Yama! "


    Seeing that Ye Ling and Yue Shan did not continue fighting, Tian Tu''s expression became a little ugly. He did not wish for Di Luo to have a chance to catch his breath, as the resentment in his heart, allowed him to fully hate Di Luo, the traitor.


    "Shut up! "You bastard!"


    "You actually instigated outsiders to kill me, it was all in vain for me to spare your dog life!"


    The strength that Ye Ling had displayed was too strong, and he had no choice but to treat him seriously. However, Tian Tu, who was at the side, suddenly stirred the flames, and he could not endure it any longer.


    "Is what you said true? Words have no basis! " Ye Ling did not care about Di Luo, and turned his head to glance at Tian Tu who was behind him and asked in a low voice. Although he did not want to take the Blood Yama, since someone was giving it to him, he would naturally not live.


    The Blood Yama, also known as "Yama", was an extremely sharp and unique weapon. This weapon was humanoid but had a grade that surpassed the daoyin apparatus.


    "I, Tian Tu, swear to the heavens!"


    "If you kill this internal force eating dog, I will definitely help you obtain the Blood Yama!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not believe him, Tian Tu was enraged, and directly opened his mouth to speak to Ye Ling seriously, with a rather sincere and serious attitude.


    "Bastard!"


    "Tian Tu, just you wait!"


    "The Blood Yama belongs to me, if you want to kill me, you have no way!"


    Seeing Tian Tu swearing to the heavens, Di Luo was extremely dissatisfied. Blood Yama was something that he had been wanting to get his hands on for a long time, how could he give it up to someone else.

 C324

    "You wish!"


    "I will pass the Blood Yama to someone else, I won''t let you succeed!"


    "Di Luo! I never thought that you would be such a person! "


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "It''s not your turn to criticize me. You''re just a dog!"


    Di Luo was furious, looked at Huan Xiong, and revealed a disdainful sneer. Who wasn''t ambitious, who was willing to rely on others, he, Di Luo, wasn''t willing to return to normal. To be able to live till today, he had the right to compete for the world.


    "You!" In his anger, Huan Xiong insulted him and made him look like a dog.


    "Humph!"


    "Di Luo, he''s mine. Even dogs are stronger than you, you''re not even comparable to dogs!"


    Ye Ling scoffed coldly, looking straight at Di Luo, a war of words had no meaning to him, Di Luo was secretly playing tricks on him, trying to use him, thereby angering him to the bottom line.


    Di Luo''s pupils contracted, his face congealed as he glared at Ye Ling. Although he was afraid of Ye Ling, daring to compete with him for the Blood Yama s, this was something that he would never allow.


    "Whiz!"


    When Di Luo made his move, his human form became like a gust of wind, and in the blink of an eye, he closed in on Ye Ling. He suddenly raised his palm, and as if he had the power to topple mountains and overturn seas, it whizzed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, a disdainful sneer forming at the corner of his mouth.


    Swish!


    Ye Ling disappeared into thin air. He controlled the laws of space and there was no power that could stop his footsteps.


    BOOM!


    The void exploded and rubble flew everywhere. The power of fear instantly spread in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    Huan Xiong who was far away, suffered an attack from the power, and his body was actually pushed back, his face immediately became extremely pale, and he revealed a look of fear as he looked up.


    "Sixth level of the Great Void Stage, is Ye Ling really able to withstand Di Luo''s attack?" Ye Ling was only at the ninth stage of the Psychic Stage, but his cultivation was far weaker than Di Luo''s. This caused him to be suspicious of Ye Ling''s strength.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling appeared out of thin air, he suddenly turned, and with a blink of an eye, he rarely waved his arm, as a ray of blood light suddenly turned into a sharp blade, flying straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he raised his hand and waved it, releasing a Dragon Slash that appeared in the sky.


    Clang!


    With a loud bang, the void shattered, and a ring of light instantly expanded outwards.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Ling and Di Luo let out groans at the same time, and their bodies were pushed back several meters.


    Ye Ling''s face turned pale white, and his breathing became disorderly.


    Di Luo''s expression was cold, his eyes shone with a blood-red light, his entire body suddenly releasing a powerful blood fiend aura. In his right hand, a blood red blade the color of fire appeared.


    "Blood Devouring Saber!"


    "He actually used his own blood to make a weapon?"


    When Huan Xiong saw the blood blade in Di Luo''s hand, he was shocked. Blood Cloud Emperor used his own blood to condense a Blood Yama, but Di Luo could also do it.


    "Those are one-time consumables!"


    Just as Huan Xiong was crying out in alarm, Tian Tu, who was behind him, suddenly opened his mouth to correct Huan Xiong''s mistakes. The blood energy that they were cultivating could be used to refine their blood and turn into a "blood drinking knife" as a weapon.


    However, once this spell was cast, all the blood in the body would have to be ignited, causing the user to enter a berserk state, increasing the explosive power and extreme destructive power.


    There were advantages and disadvantages to this. Once their blood was ignited, they had to end this battle as soon as possible. If their blood was completely burnt, they would also run out of oil. Unless they had no other choice, they would not use it at all.


    Huan Xiong was startled, what Tian Tu said was truly incomprehensible, but mother did not doubt, and at the moment, the truth was that he was already angered, and wanted to end the battle with Ye Ling quickly, at all costs.


    "Bloodline awakening?" Ye Ling frowned. The blood fiend energy around Di Luo''s body was extremely strong, and his strength had doubled. This made him feel suppressed.


    "Triple Murder!"


    Suddenly, he took a big step forward, and the Blood Drinking Saber in his hand instantly slashed through the air. With one slash, it split into three, and swept the terrifying aura towards Ye Ling.


    "Will you be the only one to enter the fiend realm?"


    Facing Di Luo''s attack, Ye Ling was not willing to be outdone. With a loud bang, the Baleful Qi in his body exploded, causing his strength to multiply, and at the same time, Ye Ling instantly rushed out. In the blink of an eye, his sword slashed across the sky, and tens of thousands of sword images rained down as he welcomed the attack.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Several loud sounds rang out, and blood splattered in all directions.


    Ka-cha! *


    When Ye Ling broke apart the attack, the Dragon Slash in his hand suddenly revealed a large area of crack.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, seeing the broken Dragon Slash, he felt shock in his heart, and thought: "His Blood Devouring Saber, can actually surpass the daoyin apparatus?"


    The Dragon Slash was something that Ye Ling had obtained by chance in the Mount Blood Cloud. Although it was only the first step in the daoyin apparatus''s rank, the power of the Dragon Slash was not to be underestimated.


    But today, the Dragon Slash had shattered, which made Ye Ling realize that the Blood Drinking Saber in his hand was even more extraordinary.


    "Humph!" You can even accept this? " His attack was comparable to several levels of the Great Void Stage, but when he saw cracks appear on the weapon in Ye Ling''s hand, Di Luo suddenly sneered, and slashed down again.


    "Blood Devour the World!"


    ''s blade cut down, causing a loud sound to ring out in the air, the Blood Drinking Saber in his hand immediately grew in size, transforming into a gigantic blade that slashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned when he saw this. He raised his hand and the Dragon Slash instantly flew out, transforming into a three hundred meter long Flood Dragon.


    BOOM!


    The Flood Dragon instantly exploded into pieces, but the Blood Sucking Saber was unstoppable. It did not receive any damage, and continued to slash at Ye Ling.


    "Such a small trick?" "Then go to hell!" Seeing that Ye Ling was delusional and wanted to use a broken sword to stop him from drinking the blood, he laughed out loud.


    But just when Di Luo thought that Ye Jing was dead for sure, he suddenly froze. His smile froze on his face, and he saw that Ye Ling did not move an inch.


    However, his Blood Drinking Saber remained motionlessly atop his head as a blinding white light floated above Ye Ling''s head, causing him to be greatly shocked.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet?!"


    "Why is it in your hands!"


    Di Luo''s expression changed, the Blood Devouring Saber that was blocking him was actually a Anti-Desolation Tablet, it was a treasure of the Barbarian God Emperor, naturally it was not something that the Blood Devouring Saber could contend with.


    Di Luo was not the only shocked one, Tian Tu was also extremely shocked. The Anti-Desolation Tablet of the Barbarian God Emperor possessed unparalleled powers and had already suppressed all outstanding talents, becoming extremely famous.


    "Why can''t I have it?"


    "I was just warming up with you just now. Since you destroyed my Dragon Slash, then I must take that Blood Yama!"


    Ye Ling sneered, as though he was assured that he would eat Di Luo up. The Dragon Slash had accompanied him for a long time, and now that it had been destroyed by Di Luo, how could he let it go so easily?


    As soon as he said that, Ye Ling released a Soaring Technique and instantly used the Absolute Soul Shadow. His figure was extremely fast, and without waiting for the Blood Devouring Saber to descend, the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew straight into Ye Ling''s hands.


    BOOM!


    Holding the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand, Ye Ling instantly swung it and swept through the sky. The terrifying power was like a surging river, it was extremely powerful.


    Di Luo''s expression changed, he anxiously raised his blade and welcomed the incoming attack.


    BANG!


    Bang! With a loud sound, the Blood Drinking Saber in Di Luo''s hand was suddenly pushed away by the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "Pfft!"


    Di Luo spat out a mouthful of blood as his body was sent flying several meters back. His face was filled with fear, and when he was completely shaken up, Ye Ling, who was facing him, instantly flashed and closed in on him. When he raised his hand, his huge palm covered the sky, and blood burst out, directly striking Di Luo''s chest.


    "AHH!"


    Di Luo screamed as his body quickly descended into the air. With a loud thump, Di Luo fell onto the ground as the blood light around his body dimmed.


    "Such powerful combat strength!"


    "He has innate baleful qi in his body?"


    Tian Tu was shocked, the strength that Ye Ling had displayed was too shocking, he understood Di Luo''s strength the most, looking at how miserable and unresisting Di Luo was, Tian Tu''s heart suddenly felt heavy.


    "I had thought that both of them would suffer, but it seems like I underestimated that kid. Blood Yama cannot lose, Blood Cloud Emperor''s power has been restored, I, Tian Tu, cannot go against Blood Cloud Emperor''s wishes!"


    Tian Tu was a little perturbed in his heart. He had pledged his allegiance previously to Ye Ling in order to prevent all of this from happening.


    However, Ye Ling''s strength made him feel fear, and made him realize that he should not have used the Blood Yama s to lure Ye Ling.


    "Impossible!"


    "I am Undying Di Luo, and actually got heavily injured by a brat like you. I definitely won''t let you off!"


    Ye Ling who was kneeling on one knee had a sinister look on his face. He glared at Ye Ling who was in the air and roared.


    "His death is near at hand, yet he still dares to hoot in front of me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became serious, his entire body was covered in blood light, the corners of his mouth raised in a sly smile, he suddenly flew up into the sky.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s attack, Di Luo who was half kneeling on the ground, suddenly had a gloomy expression, the blood in his entire body flowed, and when Ye Ling was just a step away, Di Luo suddenly leaped.


    "Whiz!"


    After transforming into a ray of bloody light, he suddenly pounced towards Ye Ling, attempting to give him a heavy blow.


    Ye Ling''s face was solemn and cold, without waiting for Di Luo to come close to him, a ray of blood light appeared between his eyebrows, and with a sou sound, it flew out, instantly transforming into a rainbow and pierced through Di Luo''s chest!


    "AHH!" Di Luo let out a blood-curdling screech. The sudden attack caught him off guard, and to his surprise, Ye Ling had been prepared for it long ago.


    The rainbow went through Di Luo''s chest, and he screamed at the sky, the energy in his body actually flowing out quickly, all the blood in his body quickly turning into red light, quickly flying towards Ye Ling.


    "NO!" "No!"


    The tormented Di Luo had a painful expression on his face as his hands continuously grabbed towards Ye Ling while he roared and cursed at the top of his lungs.

 C325

    Di Luo''s entire body''s blood essence was completely absorbed by Ye Ling, his body quickly shriveled up, in the blink of an eye he turned into a pile of bones, and with a poof sound, they all fell to the ground.


    In the distance, when Tian Tu saw Di Luo''s miserable state, he could feel relief in his heart. However, the moment he thought about how terrifying Ye Ling was, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Seeing Di Luo had been killed, Huan Xiong immediately turned and warned Tian Tu. He was naturally greedy for the Blood Yama, but he was also unable to control himself at the moment.


    Tian Tu''s face became ugly. Seeing how attentive Huan Xiong was, to the point that he looked down on Huan Xiong, he asked, "Why would Myriad Realms Divine Emperor fall for you? "He''s actually willing to live under someone else''s roof, he''s really a dog that can''t stop himself from eating sh * t!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Tian Tu, if you dare to speak rudely again, do you believe that I won''t kill you?"


    Hearing Tian Tu insulting him, Huan Xiong immediately became angry. Who would want to live under someone''s roof and call out to him like a dog? If not for him holding his life in Ye Ling''s hands, how could have ended up like this?


    "Oh?" If you have the ability, come and kill me. I guarantee that your master will kill you first! "


    Tian Tu sneered disdainfully, deliberately provoking Huan Xiong, as he revealed a look of contempt. He was looking down on a fellow like Huan Xiong who was wagging his tail to others.


    Huan Xiong''s face was flushed red, his face was filled with killing intent, but just as he was about to approach Tian Tu and teach him a lesson, Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Ling, me?" Seeing Ye Ling suddenly appear, Huan Xiong''s expression naturally changed. She wanted to explain, but Ye Ling immediately raised his hand to stop her.


    "Don''t fall for his trick!"


    "This guy is deliberately provoking you. If you get close to him, I guarantee that you''ll die!"


    Ye Ling''s expression became grave. Since Tian Tu was the Blood Cloud Emperor''s protector, then it would naturally not be so easy to deal with him. Moreover, there must be a reason why Di Luo was actually unable to do anything to him even after so many years had passed.


    "What?" Huan Xiong''s words had shocked him. The Tian Tu in front of him had been completely penetrated by the chains, and it was obvious that his body was locked in place. It was absolutely impossible for him to use any sort of Fa Li.


    "He actually saw through my thoughts?" , who was at the other side, was surprised. He had put on a very lifelike act, but Ye Ling''s venom being able to see through his intentions made him somewhat puzzled, "What do you mean by this? I sincerely want to help you, but you actually doubt my sincerity? "


    "Don''t try to play tricks on me."


    "If you were a good person, how could you be on equal footing with Di Luo and be highly valued by the Blood Cloud Emperor?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, the Tian Tu in front of him had been tied to a gigantic boulder, and looked like he had suffered a hundred tortures, but he did not believe that Tian Tu would obediently stay there, not moving an inch.


    The boulder was only worth a few million kilograms at most, so with Tian Tu''s strength, he was sure that it could be easily crushed.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Tian Tu felt surprised, but his expression was a little strange. He looked at Ye Ling, only to see that his legs that were kneeling on the ground, had slowly stood up.


    Crash! *


    The chains instantly tightened, and the Tian Tu in front of him actually carried a million kilogram boulder on his back. It seemed like he did not put in any effort at all.


    "This?" Seeing that Tian Tu could still move, Huan Xiong''s face showed that he was terrified, and his heart was immediately scared. If Ye Ling did not stop him, he really would have gotten the right thing to do in teaching Tian Tu.


    Ye Ling frowned. He looked at Tian Tu in front of him and felt that there was something wrong with the enormous boulder behind him. To think that such a heavy boulder like this would actually be carried by Tian Tu, as though it was a whole body.


    "You didn''t ask? I really didn''t think of that."


    "But since you''ve said it, do you want me to take it myself, or do you want me to hand it over to you?"


    Ye Ling''s reminder made the suspicion in his heart even more clear. The giant boulder behind Tian Tu, was precisely the Blood Yama s.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "The Blood Yama belongs to the Blood Cloud Emperor, you don''t have the qualifications for me to hand it over to him!"


    The Blood Yama was with him, and even Di Luo did not dare to do anything to him. Naturally, he would not easily compromise with Ye Ling.


    "Tian Tu, you are courting death!"


    "Surrender the Blood Yama obediently and you might still be able to live!"


    "Humph!" "So what?"


    "If you kill me, the Blood Yama will disappear as well. Otherwise, do you think Di Luo would let me live until now?"


    Tian Tu was disdainful, he did not have Blood Yama s as one, but was proud of each other, and this was his greatest reliance.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. The fact that the Tian Tu in front of him went back on his words made him feel that the situation was getting tricky, but the rarer the item, the more he wanted to obtain it.


    The weapon of the Blood Cloud Emperor was naturally a rare and unique weapon in the world. Now that it was so close to him, how could he possibly let it pass by?


    "Xue Wuya, is what he said true?" Ye Ling asked the Xue Wuya through sound transmission. The Xue Wuya was the artifact spirit of the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "This person used his own blood to nourish the Blood Yama, so their bodies were one and the same. However, he was unable to control the Blood Yama, and he was similarly unable to separate from it. It is indeed a little tricky."


    Just as Tian Tu had said, the Blood Yama was together with Tian Tu.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became ugly, if even Xue Wuya said that, then wouldn''t he really miss the chance to obtain Blood Yama?


    "I have a method that might be able to help you obtain the Blood Yama!"


    When Ye Ling was at a loss for words, the Xue Wuya spoke again. It was as if he had already known that Ye Ling would not let it go.


    "What method?" Ye Ling anxiously asked, as long as he could obtain the Blood Yama, he would not hesitate to do so.


    "Inject me into this person''s body. Let me devour his primordial spirit and merge the refined body into your body. That way, I can obtain the approval of the Blood Yama."


    The method he proposed was extremely perfect and could save Ye Ling time. It could also directly allow him to control the Blood Yama, but it was a bit too cruel.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly as he heard this. Tian Tu had brought this upon himself, so he would naturally not be polite. Moreover, this was the only way to get his wish.


    "Whiz!"


    After a while, Ye Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at Tian Tu, with a crafty smile plastered across his face. Without waiting for Tian Tu to notice, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand.


    A ray of red light instantly flew into Tian Tu''s body, only to see Tian Tu''s face changing dramatically as he glared at him.


    "Despicable!"


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    Tian Tu felt a power that did not belong to him suddenly appear in his body, he glared at him and bellowed, the power in his body circulated extremely quickly, attempting to force the power out of his body.


    "Relax, not only will I get the Blood Yama, your life will become my nourishment!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, and looked at Tian Tu while waiting to see. He believed in the Xue Wuya, and even more so believed that Tian Tu was not far from his death.


    When Huan Xiong heard him, his face revealed confusion, and turned to look at Ye Ling, only to see him looking full of confidence. He was looking forward to see how the Tian Tu in front of him would fend for himself.


    "You!"


    Tian Tu was furious, facing Ye Ling''s intimidating words, he thought Ye Ling was just spouting nonsense, but the moment he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt the flesh and blood in his body being pulled out, and pain arose abruptly.


    Plop!


    Tian Tu who was in pain suddenly knelt on the ground, his entire body wrapped in blood light. The chains in his body quickly loosened, and his cultivation level plummeted.


    "This?" Could it be the red light that did it? " Seeing that Tian Tu was in so much pain, Huan Xiong revealed a face of shock, and suddenly thought about the red light that Ye Ling had released.


    BANG!


    As Tian Tu fell to the ground, the chains on his body actually disappeared, and that huge boulder directly fell to the ground.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, his life was about to be lost, which meant that the Blood Yama was about to appear.


    Bang bang!


    With Tian Tu''s death, the huge boulder broke into pieces and slid down quickly. In less than a second, a blinding, blood red light shot out.


    BOOM!


    Rays of light emerged and the entire mountain shook at the same time. A ferocious and terrifying aura appeared in an instant and a human shaped figure stood in front of Ye Ling and Yue Yang.


    Huan Xiong''s eyes widened as he stared straight at the humanoid weapon in front of him. This weapon was nine feet long and was exactly the same as a person''s height.


    Its body was huge, as if it was dyed in blood. It was crystal clear, and the aura it gave off made the blood in everyone''s body boil, as if it was about to rush out of their bodies.


    Blood Yama!


    Its name was like his body. Such a monstrous baleful aura gathered together to form a single body. It drank blood like hair, and was formed from slaughter. It was a peerless divine weapon.


    Seeing the true face of the Blood Yama, Ye Ling''s heart was in turmoil. He revealed an excited expression and stared straight at the Blood Yama.


    "Whiz!"


    It was a resonance due to his bloodline. After absorbing Tian Tu''s blood, it was equivalent to breaking through a bottleneck with the Blood Yama and becoming telepathic.


    Ye Ling was excited, he strode to the front of the Blood Yama, and just as he was about to raise his hand to touch the Blood Yama, it suddenly erupted with a blinding light, which instantly pushed Ye Ling back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling''s expression was startled, his complexion somewhat pale, and a bit of redness leaked out from the corner of his mouth.

 C326

    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was forced to retreat, his face instantly turned pale white, and a trickle of bright red blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Ye Ling''s expression was ugly as he glared fiercely at Huan Xiong.


    Although he could sense that there was a connection between him and the Blood Yama, it was not such a simple thing to control the Blood Yama.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, Blood Yama was truly worthy of being a peerless soldier, the power inside was extremely astonishing, if he could get it, it would be like adding wings to a tiger.


    Just that, if he wanted to control the Blood Yama, he had to first get its approval. After thinking about it, Ye Ling was still helpless against it.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor cultivates in the power of bloodlines. Since the Blood Yama were formed from his blood, he naturally needs to have the same bloodline power in order to gain the approval of the Blood Yama."


    With his experience, he naturally could see the differences in Blood Yama. This kind of Elite Armament surpassed ordinary weapons, it would not be excessive to say that it was a divine weapon exclusive to Blood Cloud Emperor.


    The Blood Yama had been sealed for too long, and its internal will was in a deep slumber, just like the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Ye Ling''s expression became extremely solemn. Although the Blood Cloud Emperor was mainly filled with blood fiend energy, and he did not have such power in his cultivation, he did possess the innate fiendish aura which was above the blood fiend energy.


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling could not help but feel lucky, not everyone could control Blood Yama, but he was an exception, because he had the help of Buried Skies Coffin.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling immediately released the baleful innate aura of the Buried Skies Coffin. Its face suddenly turned ice-cold, full of killing intent, and the blood in its entire body began to boil. The terrifying baleful aura caused even Huan Xiong to feel incomparable fear.


    Activating the baleful qi, Ye Ling took another big step forward, approaching the Blood Yama with a majestic aura. After staring at the Blood Yama for a long while, Ye Ling finally reached out his hand and touched it again.


    Weng! *


    Ye Ling grabbed onto the sword hilt of the Blood Yama, only to see the Blood Yama producing clanging sounds. It was trying to struggle free from Ye Ling, and there was even the sound of fear coming from the inside trying to reject Ye Ling.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling could feel the impact of the inner strength, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and landed on the Blood Yama''s body.


    "Ye Ling!" When Huan Xiong saw this, his expression became fearful and his expression became grave. He was deeply afraid that Ye Ling would once again be injured by the Blood Yama.


    But, Ye Ling was not as weak as Huan Xiong thought, not only did he not retreat, he increased his strength, and the Blood Yama in front of him suddenly rose up from the ground.


    Weng! * Weng! *


    The Blood Yama was trembling, its will was reviving, and a terrifying pressure was being released.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was holding onto the Blood Yama, a ray of red light flew out from inside the Blood Yama and directly struck Ye Ling''s chest.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed miserably in an instant, his face revealing a sinister look. Even though he was injured by the Blood Yama, Ye Ling still did not have the intention to let go.


    "Submit!"


    Sensing the resistance of the Blood Yama, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned sinister, the strength of his right hand suddenly increased, and a terrifying Innate baleful qi surged crazily into the Blood Yama.


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, the will within the Blood Yama was destroyed, and the innate baleful qi entered the Blood Yama''s body, spreading out instantly, wiping out the will belonging to the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    The Blood Yama started to tremble, and after a moment it gradually calmed down, but Ye Ling seemed to be exhausted, luckily the Blood Yama was not struggling.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling immediately waved his hand, causing a loud explosion. The cave suddenly shook, and a terrifying killing intent immediately spread out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Huan Xiong retreated in shock, his face was pale white, feeling the Qi the Blood Yama was releasing, his body felt like it was about to be torn apart.


    Seeing the Blood Yama in his hands, Ye Ling revealed a gloomy smile, the Blood Yama was indeed not simple, with his current cultivation, he was unable to release the true power of the Blood Yama.


    At the same time, his mana could only support the Blood Yama for an hour at the same time. It could be seen that this otherworldly weapon was not that easy to control.


    Ye Ling''s mind throbbed, and with a swoosh, the Blood Yama in his hands disappeared. It transformed into a strand of red light and flew into his blood, hiding.


    Ye Ling was shocked. The Blood Yama had disappeared, but he could not feel its existence, as if it had completely disappeared. In the instant he waved his hand, the disappeared Blood Yama appeared out of thin air again.


    "Blood Yama was congealed from your blood, it will always stay in your blood, absorb your energy, and maintain its existence."


    The Xue Wuya warned Ye Ling that it was different from ordinary weapons. It could only maintain its power by supplying it with a steady stream of fresh blood.


    Otherwise, how could the Blood Cloud Emperor seal it and store it in his body? had used his blood to nourish it, and that was precisely the reason why.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. He was not afraid of the Blood Yama absorbing blood, but he had the Buried Skies Coffin so he could replenish himself anytime. So he was not too worried.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling calmed his mind. The journey of the Sacred Grounds had been a blessing in disguise. They had lost their Dragon Slash and they had exchanged it for a Blood Yama.


    But just that, just as Ye Ling and were about to leave, a loud sound came out, the cave they were in was actually trembling.


    "This is bad!"


    "Blood Cloud Emperor''s body is awakening!"


    When the two of them flew out, they saw that the air around them was actually filled with wisps of blood, and was quickly entering Blood Cloud Emperor''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Since the Blood Cloud Emperor''s primordial spirit is sealed, shouldn''t it guide the body to absorb the blood fiend energy?"


    Seeing the scene in front of his eyes, Huan Xiong was shocked. He could not believe that the Blood Cloud Emperor''s body was gradually recovering.


    "This is bad!" Hurry, follow me back to Cloud''s End Sect! "


    Looking towards the direction of the Cloud''s End Sect, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed. He anxiously turned and cut through the air, rushing straight towards the direction of the Cloud''s End Sect.


    Cloud''s End Sect.


    The current Cloud''s End Sect was enveloped by a bloody light, and all of the million disciples of the sect were killed. Corpses littered the ground, and blood flowed like a river.


    Their blood transformed into streams of blood-red light, flying up into the sky. The powers within their bodies were all gathered in the air, as a towering baleful aura was condensed, causing the scene to be extremely shocking.


    Ye Ling and Huan Xiong quickly returned, but when they saw that the people of Cloud''s End Sect were killed, and that they died such a miserable death, their expressions immediately changed.


    "What happened?"


    "Could the seal have been broken?"


    Huan Xiong was shocked, his face revealing a look of fear. Seeing that no one from Cloud''s End Sect had survived, there was a moment of panic,


    Ye Ling''s face darkened. In less than half a day, his Cloud''s End Sect had been annihilated, and the blood fiend energy that was stored in everyone''s body all flew into the bodies of the Sacred Grounds'' Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Ye Ling gazed at the main hall of the Cloud''s End Sect, sensing that there was not even a trace of life aura around, he was startled, and immediately flew over.


    Seeing that, Huan Xiong did not dare hesitate, there were still Blood Demon and Emperor Huang there. Since the entire Cloud''s End Sect was killed, they were naturally not in a good mood.


    "Whiz!"


    A ripple surfaced in Ye Ling''s heart, and after staring at the cave for a long time, he started to enter the interior of it.


    Entering the cave, Ye Ling and Huan Xiong saw the scene of the blood pond below them. Their expressions changed completely, revealing expressions of shock.


    With the Seven Absolute Formation broken, the pool of blood had already dried up. There was no sign of the Blood Cloud Emperor at all, even the Blood Demon and Emperor Huang were nowhere to be seen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Without a doubt, this meant that the Blood Cloud Emperor had escaped. With Blood Cloud Emperor''s power, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon were not his match.


    Ye Ling''s heart was in a state of panic, and as matters stood, he had calmed down. Emperor Huang and the blood demon had disappeared, and there was definitely some danger involved.


    Ye Ling quickly turned around, and when he rushed out of the hall, he only saw that the blood light in the sky had disappeared, and at the Sacred Ground that was located far away from the Cloud''s End Sect, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared.


    "It''s over!"


    "The body of the Blood Cloud Emperor has been awakened, and is trying to stop the revival of the Blood Cloud Emperor. This is impossible!"


    Ye Ling was terrified in his heart. He had just stolen the Blood Yama from the Blood Cloud Emperor, so he was naturally wary of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "Huan Xiong, go back to the Northern Desolate Continent first. See if Emperor Huang can return to the Honghuang Sect." Ye Ling''s heart was in turmoil, he turned to look at Huan Xiong and ordered.


    Huan Xiong heard and nodded his head in agreement. Then, he transformed into a ray of light and disappeared into the horizon.


    As for Ye Ling, he naturally had to return to the Sacred Grounds, and see if the Blood Cloud Emperor was compatible with his soul.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling moved, and in a flash, he arrived in front of the Sacred Grounds. The human-shaped giant peak had long since disappeared, and the only thing left behind was a ball of bloody light that floated in midair.


    Ye Ling''s heart jumped in fright. He slowly approached the Sacred Ground, and directly flew into the forest to conceal himself. He restrained all of the aura in his body, and stealthily approached the Sacred Ground''s location.


    Staring at the place where the Holy Land disappeared, he saw a man in red clothes sitting there. His appearance was extraordinarily handsome, and he didn''t even look 30 years old.


    He closed his eyes and absorbed the blood aura coming from all directions. His Qi had reached the eighth level of the Great Void Stage.


    "He is Blood Cloud Emperor?" Seeing the red-clothed man, Ye Ling was even more shocked, and thought in his heart: Blood Cloud Emperor''s cultivation has plummeted, it won''t be that easy to recover from this.

 C327

    Cloud''s End Sect''s Sacred Ground.


    Ye Ling hid in the forest and watched. The moment he saw the red-clothed man, he felt an invisible pressure.


    Ye Ling''s heart was perturbed, although he had his reservations, but seeing that Blood Cloud Emperor''s cultivation had not recovered, he was naturally not willing to leave quietly like this.


    Just that, just as Ye Ling was hesitating, he suddenly saw Blood Cloud Emperor who was seated cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the direction of the forest.


    "What?" The Blood Cloud Emperor had actually discovered his existence, "As expected of the Blood Cloud Emperor, you actually made him notice me?"


    Ye Ling calmed the fear in his heart, and decided to bite the bullet and walk out of the forest, looking straight into the eyes of the Blood Cloud Emperor, slowly approaching him.


    Blood Cloud Emperor''s expression was ice-cold, a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes, and when Ye Ling arrived in front of him, he actually slowly stood up and looked straight into Ye Ling''s eyes.


    "You''re the one who killed my two subordinates and stole my Blood Yama?"


    The Blood Cloud Emperor opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse, his cold eyes looked straight at Ye Ling, as though he had entered deep into Ye Ling''s bone marrow, causing his scalp to go numb.


    Facing Blood Cloud Emperor''s questioning, Ye Ling''s expression became a little disordered, possibly because he felt guilty, and after taking the other party''s thing, he felt a little uneasy.


    "That''s right!"


    "Senior is one of the Five Emperors of the Ancient Era. To be able to live for eternity and be reborn is truly admirable!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not deny this matter, but rather admired the Blood Cloud Emperor even more. He had witnessed the death of the Ice Emperor, and when the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor left, he was still able to see the living Blood Cloud Emperor.


    He naturally felt fortunate, but at the same time, he also felt that he was in great danger.


    If Blood Cloud Emperor wanted to return to the peak, it would definitely set off a storm of blood and gore. This was not the result that Ye Ling wanted to see, but his abilities were limited, so he could not stop Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "The power in your body is mixed, but it is also extremely strong. Who exactly are you? Why are you going against this Emperor? "


    Blood Cloud Emperor said coldly, his eyes revealing a cold killing intent. He had fought with Ye Ling before, and knew that Ye Ling was not simple.


    The blood moon was formed from a strand of his blood essence, but it was swallowed by Ye Ling. Now, Ye Ling was even more so preventing him from recovering, causing him to be filled with killing intent towards Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    "To be able to make Blood Cloud Emperor admire me, I feel extremely flattered."


    "Merely, do you think that I''ll be afraid of you just because of this?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Blood Cloud Emperor being able to see through his secret with one glance was enough to prove how terrifying and terrifying the Blood Cloud Emperor was. After all, he was a heavyweight who had lived for ten thousand years.


    Although his cultivation had dropped, his eyes were still sharp. If this kind of great leader were to regain his peak fighting strength, even the people from the Three Nine Dragons Sky Domain s would have to be wary of him.


    "If you are not afraid, it means that you are qualified to become this Emperor''s opponent."


    "Today, I will not kill you. Hand over the Blood Yama and I will let you go!"


    Blood Cloud Emperor''s pupils contracted unsteadily, his expression incomparably cold and solemn. He looked at Ye Ling for a long time, and actually chose to let him go.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Blood Cloud Emperor saying that it was easy to get him to hand over the Blood Yama he had gotten with difficulty was simply wishful thinking.


    Furthermore, Ye Ling could see that the current Blood Cloud Emperor was extremely weak, no matter how he tried to put on an act, he could not deceive him.


    "And if I don''t?" Ye Ling let out a playful cold laugh, looking at the Blood Cloud Emperor opposite him touching his nose, acting as if he had no patience with him at all.


    Blood Cloud Emperor''s face suddenly turned cold, since Ye Ling dared to ignore his good intentions and provoke his dignity in front of him, he would naturally not let him off.


    However, when he thought about how his primordial spirit had yet to return to his body and that his physical body could not exert too much power, he felt that it was rather tricky.


    "Why?"


    "Would the Blood Cloud Emperor hesitate?"


    "How about we spar and see if you can snatch the Blood Yama back from my hands?"


    Seeing Blood Cloud Emperor''s dark and uncertain expression, Ye Ling was even more certain that Blood Cloud Emperor was in his weakest state.


    After all, he had just revived, so how could he unleash his powers so quickly? Even with the strength of the Great Void Stage, he shouldn''t be able to unleash too much power.


    Being provoked by Ye Ling in such a way, as an unparalleled Divine Emperor, naturally, he could not tolerate Ye Ling''s impudence.


    Boom! *


    Blood Cloud Emperor extended his hand out, a palm shot out in the air, a blood light burst out and a terrifying power shook the entire space, causing the air to tremble.


    Ye Ling frowned, facing the Blood Cloud Emperor''s sudden attack, he was not surprised, and took the opportunity to welcome it. When he swung his arm, a fist aura burst out, the power of the Great Desolation Meridian was activated to the extreme, the Triple Annihilation was unleashed in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The fist that was flying randomly, like a torrent exploding, instantly shot towards the.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    With the loud sound, Blood Cloud Emperor''s expression changed greatly, his fist naturally could not resist against Ye Ling''s fist rain. When he flew back, he saw Blood Cloud Emperor being drowned by the the fist rain.


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, and when he saw Blood Cloud Emperor being covered by the rain of fists, the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    Just that, just when Ye Ling thought that Blood Cloud Emperor would be injured, suddenly, in the midst of the explosion and light rain, a blinding blood light spread out.


    "This is bad!" Seeing that, Ye Ling immediately screamed out and rushed to the sky, following that, the surrounding mountains and mountains were all drowned in blood light.


    With a loud bang, the area within a hundred miles was flattened.


    Blood Cloud Emperor soared into the sky, his clothes were all stained with blood, his eyes were completely red as he glared at Ye Ling in front of him. He suddenly raised his hand, and in the next instant, a beam of red light streaked across the sky, straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling saw that, and both of his hands were raised into the air. Nine dragons soared up into the sky, and the terrifying frost power swept up, and instantly collided with the incoming red light.


    BOOM!


    Ice rained down in all directions, and the cold was oppressing. A large blizzard covered the sky, whistling through the cold wind. It was as if the moon was in the middle of winter, and the sky was freezing cold.


    "The power of the Ice Emperor?"


    When the Blood Cloud Emperor saw the snow falling from the sky, his expression immediately changed. As the Ice Emperor was the leader of the Five Emperors of the ancient times, he was naturally fearful.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    Ye Ling, who was floating in the air, had a face like ice and frost. The aura coming from his entire body was extremely cold.


    Ka-cha! *


    The The Law of Ice was unleashed, and thousands of kilometers of mountains were instantly turned into ice and snow, while the Blood Cloud Emperor was even more unable to escape, and in that instant, he was frozen in mid-air, not moving an inch.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling instantly dived downwards, the spatial energy in his body immediately circulating, the space around him solidified, as he increased the power of the The Law of Ice.


    When he was near the Blood Cloud Emperor, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, the Blood Yama appeared in front of him and released a blinding light that soared into the sky to cut at the Blood Cloud Emperor!


    This was the last chance for Ye Ling to save Octoterra Divine Region, as they wanted to kill him without giving him any chance to escape.


    BOOM!


    As the slash landed, the frozen Blood Cloud Emperor was instantly shattered, not even ashes remained.


    Seeing that the Blood Cloud Emperor had disappeared, Ye Ling did not relax even slightly. Since the Blood Cloud Emperor was able to survive until today, he naturally had some heaven defying methods.


    How could such an Ancient Great Leader be killed so easily? Hence, he had to be even more vigilant. He stared at his surroundings and did not let go of any chance of reviving the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    But, just as Ye Ling was being cautious, he was not yet relaxed, a ray of blood light suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by a transparent shadow.


    Whoosh!


    All around them were howling gales, and streams of blood light gathered from all directions, quickly turning the body of the person transparent. In the blink of an eye, the Blood Cloud Emperor appeared out of thin air in front of Ye Ling.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked, the Blood Cloud Emperor really was not dead, and could quickly revive too. He had seen this kind of ability from the Blood Demon before, could it be that he was the same as the Blood Demon?


    That''s right!


    The Blood Demon walked the path of the Blood Cloud Emperor, and the Blood Cloud Emperor naturally had an immortal body. As long as there was a strand of blood that belonged to him in the world, he would be able to revive.


    This was the manifestation of one''s bloodline cultivating to the extreme realm, and it was precisely this method that Blood Cloud Emperor relied on to achieve indestructibility.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "This Emperor has existed for eternity, and has lived with the Heavens and the Earth!"


    Although he had an immortal body, his Fa Li still needed to be recovered bit by bit. This was also one of the Blood Cloud Emperor''s biggest weaknesses.


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    "That''s because you didn''t find the right person. Since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish once again. I guarantee that you won''t be able to speak such arrogant words in front of me even if you regret it later!"


    Ye Ling''s expression stiffened as he looked at Blood Cloud Emperor with a smile that was not a smile. Even the blood demons were afraid of him, and there was naturally a big reason behind it.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Blood Cloud Emperor''s expression became ugly, but he did not believe it, when suddenly a red light appeared between Ye Ling''s brows.


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, a rainbow suddenly flew out from between Ye Ling''s brows, and in that instant, a gigantic blood coffin appeared.


    "What!"


    The moment he saw the Buried Skies Coffin, he could only see that the Blood Cloud Emperor was no longer able to remain calm. His face revealed a look of fear, and actually could not stop himself from retreating, rather wary of the Buried Skies Coffin in front of him.


    sneered. Buried Skies Coffin were mysterious to begin with, and had the ability to refine all living creatures in the world. Just with these, the Blood Cloud Emperor would disappear completely.


    "Buried Skies Coffin! You actually have a Buried Skies Coffin! "


    Blood Cloud Emperor''s expression was pale, upon seeing the Buried Skies Coffin, he was actually unable to maintain his calm. If he did not recognize the Buried Skies Coffin, he would not be so terrified.


    "Oh?"


    "Your eyesight isn''t bad. Seeing how scared you are, it''s really laughable!"


    "I, Ye Ling, am destined to be your nemesis. Don''t you want the Blood Yama? Come, let me see if you can withstand a single strike from this Buried Skies Coffin! "


    Ye Ling feigned shock, and a cold smile appeared on his face as he glared at the Blood Cloud Emperor, then grabbed onto the corner of the Buried Skies Coffin and quickly smashed it onto the Blood Cloud Emperor.

 C328

    The sky changed color as the winds and clouds surged.


    Blood Cloud Emperor suddenly dodged and retreated. His power had not been recovered yet and he did not have any ability to resist the Buried Skies Coffin. He was well aware of the background of the Buried Skies Coffin and naturally did not dare to lightly touch it.


    "AHH!" Blood Cloud Emperor let out a blood-curdling scream. All of the clothes on his body were instantly cut by the astral winds, and strands of scarlet light splashed into the air.


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, the killing intent in his heart suddenly overflowed, with a tug, he transformed into a shadow and waved his Buried Skies Coffin, clashing head on.


    Blood Cloud Emperor had nowhere to run, Ye Ling had always been ruthless and precise.


    "AHH!" Blood Cloud Emperor suddenly screamed towards the sky. His head was split open and blood splattered everywhere.


    Facing the Buried Skies Coffin''s attack, he had nowhere to escape to, and right now, he was facing his demise.


    What immortal?!


    Eternal life is just bullshit!


    The reason why Blood Cloud Emperor could survive in this world, was simply to absorb the power inside everyone''s bodies, so that he could maintain his life force. How could such a method escape Ye Ling''s eyes?


    Seeing that Blood Cloud Emperor''s attack had not disappeared, his face was filled with a fiery color, and he suddenly shouted out explosively.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly dropped down from the sky, the terrifying Innate Qi struck Blood Cloud Emperor like it was trying to swallow the heavens.


    "No!" Blood Cloud Emperor cried out in blood, his cracked body instantly exploding upon facing the Buried Skies Coffin''s attack, unable to withstand such a terrifying destructive force at all.


    The Blood Cloud Emperor that had turned into a blood mist was trying to escape, but Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, and the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand flew out instantly, transforming into a blood net that enveloped the blood mist.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Just as the Buried Skies Coffin was about to devour the Blood Cloud Emperor''s power, the Blood Cloud Emperor''s roar came from within the blood mist.


    Ye Ling furrowed his brows, his expression somewhat grave. Previously, the blood mist that was wrapped in the blood net had spoken in a low voice: "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    "Emperor Huang is in my hands!"


    If you destroy my fleshly body, the Blood Demon will perish forever and become my puppet. I also know that the Blood Demon has a deep relationship with you, so even if you kill me, he won''t be able to live!


    He was indeed the Blood Cloud Emperor, but he was currently extremely weak. The Buried Skies Coffin''s attack had caused his very foundation to be damaged, if he was swallowed again, he would definitely lose his life.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, the anger in his heart could not be exposed. Blood Cloud Emperor''s words were 70% believable, with Blood Cloud Emperor''s abilities, he could definitely do things that normal people could not do.


    "Speak!" How can you release them! " Ye Ling and the blood demon were both very important to him, if he did not leave the Cloud''s End Sect so easily, such a thing would not have happened.


    "Let me go first!"


    "As long as we guarantee that this Emperor will not die, they will naturally live in peace."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was shaken, Blood Cloud Emperor naturally could see that his guess was right.


    "Impossible!"


    "Let you go first? Do you think I''m useless? "


    "Tell me, where is your primordial spirit body? When I see that the two of them are safe and sound, I will naturally let you go!"


    Ye Ling rejected the idea. Before he was sure that Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon were safe, how could he let the Blood Cloud Emperor go?


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Blood Cloud Emperor''s face became serious, his red eyes stared wide open as he looked at Ye Ling, thinking in his heart, "My illustrious reputation was in vain, falling into the hands of this kind of trash."


    BOOM!


    Just as he was about to let his guard down, Blood Cloud Emperor''s body suddenly condensed and he suddenly waved his hand. A red light flashed and transformed into a sharp blade that sliced apart the blood net.


    "What!" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, and when he saw the Blood Cloud Emperor, he immediately fled into the sky, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it!" Ye Ling was furious in his heart, the duck that he had obtained was actually sent flying, when he was curious to see what kind of power the Blood Cloud Emperor used to break the Buried Skies Coffin''s power, he only saw a blood fog floating in the air.


    "Blood Devouring Saber?" Ye Ling was shocked, Blood Cloud Emperor had actually used the Blood Devouring Saber, which was nurtured with the power of one blood fiend. He had seen it before at Di Luo''s place, it was extremely terrifying, but he did not expect Blood Cloud Emperor to also know how to use it.


    "The Blood Cloud Emperor is an emperor after all, and his blood contains the blood of gods. It would not be easy to stop him if he wanted to."


    The Xue Wuya appeared out of thin air, its expression somewhat grim. It stared in the direction the Blood Cloud Emperor was escaping in, unable to even lock onto his tracks.


    "So what if he ran?"


    "If I can kill him twice, then I can kill him three times. The next time I see him, I will definitely make him a part of me!"


    Ye Ling was furious, his eyes turned red, Blood Cloud was cunning and treacherous, he would naturally not let him go, it was just that he was very worried about Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the Northern Desolate Continent. Since Huan Xiong had left for such a long time, he should have already arrived at the Honghuang Sect.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling kept the Buried Skies Coffin and looked around. Then, he started to fly in the sky, transforming into a rainbow, he quickly flew towards Northern Desolate Continent.


    The sky above the Honghuang Sect was densely covered by black clouds, the strong winds whistled in all four directions, full of killing intent. However, the entire Honghuang Sect was in a mess, Bai Yihang and the rest of the servants leading them were gathered above the training grounds.


    On top of the black clouds above, many figures appeared, all of them had cold expressions, their strengths had reached above the Psychic Stage, and the one in the lead was a lady in black.


    Her name was Ne Qin and she was Scarlet Moon Continent''s daughter. Currently, she was using a black veil to cover her face, and there were dozens of experts behind her.


    "Everyone listen up, if you still resist, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    Ne Qin''s expression was ice cold, she overlooked her surroundings for a long time, and immediately waved her hand to indicate her back, only to see a young man dressed in black robes standing out, shouting to the Bai Yihang and the rest with a cold expression.


    Because he had always favored Ne Qin, he secretly brought the disciples of the restricted region along with Ne Qin to the Honghuang Sect. His goal was to find Ye Ling and force the Honghuang Sect to submit to them.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "They actually claimed to have obtained the Spiritual Sense. Just where did they come from?"


    "Master, what should we do? Their cultivation is above us, and with our strength, we are not their match! "


    Facing the pressure of the restricted region, the many patriarchs of the Honghuang Sect were unable to remain calm. To suddenly have so many Psychic Stage Rankers present, this was simply a grievous news to them.


    Moreover, they didn''t even know who each other was, yet they had to submit to him. This sudden turn of events was hard for them to fathom.


    Facing the unease of the crowd, the Bai Yihang was helpless. In this battle, they had no confidence at all.


    "If only Ancestor was here!"


    "Even the Patriarch can''t do it. Unless Ye Ling is here, we really can''t do anything about it!"


    Seeing that the Bai Yihang was helpless, everyone felt dejected and could only think of Emperor Huang and Ye Ling. Only they could protect the Honghuang Sect.


    Right now, there were only two paths before them. Submit or die. Facing these two paths, the hearts of the crowd naturally wavered.


    "What happened?"


    Just as he was about to face the desperate Honghuang Sect, a figure suddenly came from the distance. It was Huan Xiong, who had travelled thousands of miles from Cloud''s End Continent.


    As Huan Xiong approached the Honghuang Sect, he saw that there was a strong enemy suppressing the land above the Honghuang Sect. This caused him to involuntarily stop in his tracks, as he looked at the group standing above the clouds with a serious expression.


    "Restricted area? That woman is her? " Huan Xiong''s expression changed greatly, seeing the origins of those people, Huan Xiong was actually so frightened that he anxiously retreated.


    "Why would a forbidden area appear here?"


    "Could it be that they are here for Ye Ling?"


    Huan Xiong''s heart was in turmoil, he had seen Ne Qin before, that woman was the one who almost died in his hands, the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Huan Xiong was hiding in the clouds and watching from afar, suddenly, the guy named "Yun Lang", who was standing right in front of Ne Qin, unexpectedly noticed her shadow.


    "Go!" Capture him to me! " Seeing Huan Xiong, Yun Lang frowned, and directly turned his head to give an order to the few people behind him.


    Sou sou!


    With that said, two figures instantly flew out from the forbidden region people. Each of them had reached the ninth stage of the Psychic Stage and headed straight for Huan Xiong.


    "What?" Seeing that there was an attack, Huan Xiong''s expression changed. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the two of them suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Huan Xiong''s face turned ugly, the two in front of him were extremely strong, if he wanted to escape, it would be difficult for him to do so.


    "Seize him!"


    Just at this moment, Ne Qin frowned in the distance. In the instant she saw Huan Xiong, his expression became solemn and ice-cold, because she recognized Huan Xiong. Huan Xiong was also present at the time of the Blood Moon Sect.


    BOOM!


    When Ne Qin''s words fell, the two Psychic Stage Rankers in front of Huan Xiong instantly pounced towards him.


    "Look!" Isn''t that the guy following Ye Ling? "


    "Why is he here? Could it be that Ye Ling is back? "


    Hearing the loud noise from afar, the people of Honghuang Sect all raised their heads to look, and when they saw Huan Xiong''s figure, they all revealed expressions of anticipation.


    At this moment, they knew that without Ye Ling, they would not be able to resist their enemies at all, and thus, they relied on him more than him.


    BOOM!


    In the air, Huan Xiong resisted with all his might, but because his opponent was too strong, coupled with the fact that his fists could not handle all four of them, he was in a passive position.

 C329

    Boom! *


    Huan Xiong was no match for them, even after using his real body, he was still unable to block the attacks of the two Psychic Stage experts. In the end, he still suffered from heavy injuries and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Puff!


    "A warrior can be killed but not humiliated. If you have the ability, kill me!"


    Huan Xiong was furious. To be slapped on the mouth by a woman, this was even more shameful than killing him.


    "Humph!" Kill you? "


    "How could it be that easy?" Tell me where Ye Ling is! Why are you the only one to appear? "


    Ne Qin laughed in disdain. She did not come here to kill him simply because he had humiliated her so much that she almost lost her life.


    The reason why she hid her father this time and secretly brought her people out of the forbidden area was to capture Ye Ling and bring them back to the forbidden area to torture them. If they dared to disrespect her, their fates would be even worse than death.


    "Ye Ling? Are you looking for him? " Huan Xiong''s expression froze, it was as he had expected in his heart, "He will return, but I''m afraid that you will flee!"


    "How dare you!"


    "You dare to speak to the little miss like that? Do you really think we won''t dare to kill you?"


    Ne Qin was the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, so how could she be looked down upon when she had such a lofty status?


    "Try killing me!"


    "Do I have to be afraid of you two?"


    Huan Xiong was unyielding, Ne Qin and the rest were indeed not simple people, but if Lord of the Forbidden Zone did not come out, he believed that there was no one who could stop Ye Ling, and that was his greatest reliance.


    "Bastard, if I don''t show you something, you won''t know how to write the word ''die''!"


    Hearing Huan Xiong''s clamor, not putting him in his eyes, Yun Lang suddenly walked over and waved his hand down.


    "How dare you!" Facing the onslaught of the clouds, Huan Xiong revealed a face of anger and shouted.


    Boom! *


    Yun Lang smashed his fist against Huan Xiong''s chest, only to see Huan Xiong immediately vomiting blood and flying out, as he landed on the Honghuang Sect''s martial arena.


    When Bai Yihang and the rest saw that, their disciples anxiously flew over, and when they saw that Huan Xiong had fainted from serious injuries, his chest was caved in and blood kept flowing out from his mouth, making him look extremely miserable.


    "What should I do?"


    "They actually came for Ye Ling? What does that have to do with us? "


    "¡­"


    After knowing the purpose of the restricted region''s experts coming here, some of the Honghuang Sect elders started to complain. It turned out that the sudden disaster was all because of Ye Ling.


    "Shut up!"


    "Ye Ling is one of my Honghuang Sect''s people, whoever dares to gossip, be careful not to blame my Bai Yihang for being merciless!"


    Hearing the few elders complaining, Bai Yihang''s face became extremely ugly. They had already let Ye Ling down, but now there were people who saw Ye Ling as an outsider.


    Although he had been shamelessly beaten up by Ye Ling, and even more so, beaten up by him, the Bai Yihang, he had always clearly distinguished who he was to and who he was to.


    Under Bai Yihang''s scolding, a few elders who were not satisfied with the discussions, all remained silent. Instead, they revealed fear as they looked at Bai Yihang.


    "Humph!" What do they really think they are? "


    "Yun Lang, go and kill two people for me. If Ye Ling doesn''t return in a day, then I''ll kill a thousand. If he doesn''t return in three days, then there''s no need for Honghuang Sect to exist!"


    Seeing that there was someone protecting Ye Ling like that in the Honghuang Sect, Ne Qin instead caused a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart. Standing together with Ye Ling, it was equivalent to opposing her.


    Ne Qin looked at Yun Lang at the side, and directly ordered her. She wanted to see how important this Honghuang Sect was in Ye Ling''s eyes.


    "Yes sir!"


    He cupped his fists and bowed to Ne Qin, then waved his hand to summon his junior brothers to follow him to the Honghuang Sect''s martial arena. The two of them flew together to the stage.


    "What are they doing?"


    Seeing Yun Lang bringing his men over, everyone in Honghuang Sect panicked. Each of their expressions tensed as they retreated one by one. Facing Yun Lang and the others, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and did not have any strength left to resist.


    As the sect master, he naturally would not retreat, and took the initiative to lead Qiu Yun and the others to meet them.


    "I am Bai Yihang, Sect Master of Honghuang Sect, I wonder how my Honghuang Sect has offended you? Why must you make things difficult for my Honghuang Sect? "


    Bai Yihang stepped forward and opened his mouth, his expression was cold without any trace of politeness.


    "Offended?"


    "Is Ye Ling a member of your Honghuang Sect?"


    With his eyebrows raised, Yun Lang laughed coldly as he looked at Bai Yihang in front of him with a disdainful look.


    "Yes sir!" Bai Yihang did not hesitate and immediately responded.


    "That''s good!"


    "Ye Ling has the guts of a bear leopard, he attempted to kill my family''s young miss, and even more, wronged my family''s young miss'' reputation. We can''t find him, so naturally we want to punish all of you for your crimes!"


    Yun Lang laughed coldly, he squinted his eyes and looked at Bai Yihang and the rest, then waved his hand and said, "Leave these for now, kill a few for now and vent your anger on Eldest Miss!"


    "What?"


    When Yun Lang''s words came out, the expressions of Bai Yihang and the rest changed. Before they could even react, the few people behind Yun Lang rushed out like hungry tigers pouncing on their prey, and rushed into the crowd.


    "AHH!"


    Screams could be heard from the crowd, the people of Honghuang Sect were in a mess as they ran in all directions, but even so, they could not change their fates.


    "Kill whoever dares to run!"


    "If Ye Ling does not return soon, I will kill one thousand of you!"


    "If you do not see him for three days, all of Honghuang Sect will die!"


    Seeing that someone was trying to escape, Yun Lang''s face revealed a trace of an unfriendly smile. He opened his mouth and shouted. His voice was so loud that it was deafening.


    After Yun Lang finished speaking, the people who were trying to flee all returned to the training grounds. They looked dejected and their eyes were filled with fear, while their hatred towards Ye Ling was even greater.


    "It''s all because of Ye Ling!"


    "He is the one who caused us to fall to the point of being slaughtered by others!"


    "¡­"


    The crowd poured out their grievances. How could they still maintain their calm after seeing their companions being slaughtered? Killing a thousand in one day and destroying the entire sect in three days were simply a disaster that could not be avoided.


    The elders were no longer calm. Even though they had offended the sect master and the Bai Yihang, they were not willing to risk their lives.


    Bai Yihang''s expression was currently extremely cold. Yun Lang''s words had made him extremely angry, but when he saw everyone''s expression, it was clear that they were blaming him.


    was a member of his Honghuang Sect, and had not changed since the beginning.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Are you not convinced?" So what if you are the sect master of the Honghuang Sect? "


    "Come! Kneeling down and begging me, I can kill two less, or the next one will be you! "


    Bai Yihang''s face turned ashen, the anger in his heart started burning, Yun Lang had gone too far, as the sect master, how could he allow himself to be manipulated by others?


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "If we wait for Ye Ling to return, you probably won''t even have the chance to cry."


    Bai Yihang clenched his teeth, and shouted angrily at Yun Lang. Right now, he was also lacking strength in his heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that his cultivation had restricted himself, he wouldn''t have continued to endure.


    "Oh?"


    "You have a big mouth. If he comes back, I''ll make him kneel in front of me. Stop boasting and consider your own life first!"


    Yun Lang frowned, his expression suddenly became unsightly, and with an unfriendly expression, he walked over to Bai Yihang, his eyes suddenly widened, and shouted, "Kneel!"


    As Yun Lang shouted, a terrifying pressure abruptly appeared. Bai Yihang who was standing in front of him, eyes wide open, couldn''t help but to kneel on the ground, his face as white as paper.


    "What?!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing Bai Yihang on his knees, all the elders panicked at the same time. However, just as they were about to step forward and support him, they saw the sinister smile on Yun Lang''s face.


    "Whiz!"


    Yun Lang suddenly disappeared from his original position, transforming into a ray of shadow, flying past Qiu Yun and the rest.


    Puff puff!


    "AHH!" Strands of snowflakes sprayed out in all directions. Qiu Yun and the others instantly let out miserable cries.


    It turned out that after Yun Lang broke their tendons, they all had extremely painful expressions and were actually unable to move in the slightest.


    "Bastard!"


    "You will die a horrible death!"


    Seeing that all of the elders had their tendons broken, the Bai Yihang was immediately angered. His eyes were scarlet red as he stared angrily at Yun Lang. He suddenly clenched his teeth, stood up, and directly pounced towards Yun Lang.


    "You''re courting death!"


    When the Bai Yihang attacked, Yun Lang actually revealed a sneer. Suddenly, he raised his hand and a sword rainbow instantly shot through the sky.


    Puff!


    Bai Yihang''s body slacked as a bloody hole appeared in his chest. Following that, he fell to the ground with a heavy thump as his entire body was pulled out and he almost lost his life on the spot.


    "Master!" Seeing the Bai Yihang''s body being pierced by the sword rainbow, the expressions of Qiu Yun and the rest changed. All of their faces were filled with fear, which caused them to turn pale white.


    Ne Qin, who was in the air above, did not move. Honghuang Sect and the others were like ants in her eyes, and she naturally did not care what Yun Lang did to them.


    "No!"


    Under the attentive watch of Qiu Yun and the rest, they saw Yun Lang actually swinging his sword towards Bai Yihang, causing Qiu Yun and the rest to reveal expressions of fear, as they all called out to stop him.


    "Ye Ling will not let you off!"


    In the face of death, the dying Bai Yihang was still not resigned to it. He immediately howled with a sinister look on his face, as though he was ready to die.


    "My tongue is dry!" He raised his eyebrows, revealing an impatient expression as he suddenly increased his speed with a swing of his sword.


    "Whiz!"


    The instant the sword landed, the Bai Yihang in front of Yun Lang disappeared into thin air, and his sword missed.


    "What?!"


    Yun Lang was shocked, the sudden disappearance of the Bai Yihang made him feel uneasy.


    Qiu Yun and the rest who were at the side, had stunned expressions. Since they had reacted to the sudden scene, they too.


    "It''s him!"


    Ne Qin who was in the air suddenly had a serious expression, seeing that the Bai Yihang was gone, he immediately recognized the person to make his move.

 C330

    "Who is it!"


    The Bai Yihang suddenly disappeared without a trace. Yun Lang was immediately angered, his face was cold as he turned to look at Qiu Yun''s men.


    "Ye Ling! "Get the hell out here!"


    Hearing Ne Qin''s shout, Yun Lang''s expression suddenly froze, and his face filled with ice as he scanned his surroundings. When he felt a movement in the air, he suddenly waved his arm.


    BOOM!


    The void shook, and a terrifying aura gushed forth from his body, spreading out in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s Ye Ling!"


    "We''re saved!"


    "Ye Ling is back?!"


    Seeing the man that walked out from the spatial space, the people of Honghuang Sect immediately cheered. It was Ye Ling, and his appearance gave them hope.


    He had expected that the Honghuang Sect would be in trouble, but he had not expected that it would be Ne Qin who came from the forbidden area.


    Facing Ne Qin, he naturally felt guilty, because she was wrong about the matter regarding the Blood Moon Sect. But now, Ne Qin had led people to encircle and annihilate the Honghuang Sect, and she was even indulging her subordinates to kill the Bai Yihang. This caused him to be unable to calm down.


    "You''re just Ye Ling?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, Yun Lang''s expression was evidently a little strange. The man that Ne Qin would always talk about was actually even more handsome and handsome than him.


    "And who are you?"


    "You dare to touch someone from the Honghuang Sect, are you tired of living?"


    Ye Ling looked at Yun Lang with an unfriendly gaze. If he had come half a step later, the Bai Yihang would have lost his soul long ago.


    "How laughable!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Even if I destroy the entire Honghuang Sect, what can you do to me?"


    Facing Ye Ling''s questioning, Yun Lang''s face revealed a sneer. As a member of the forbidden zone, he basically did not place these ants in his eyes.


    "If you kill my Honghuang Sect, I will flatten the forbidden area. Try me if you don''t believe me!" Ye Ling''s face turned cold, a cold light flashed in his eyes as he turned his head to look at the miserable state of Qiu Yun and the rest.


    "Flatten the restricted region?"


    "You truly boast shamelessly. Who do you think you are?"


    "Even the overlord of the upper realms dares to speak such arrogant words. Do you really think you''re some great figure?"


    What Ye Ling had said was simply a pipe dream. The forbidden zone would not collapse even if it were to stand forever, and no one would dare to move against it.


    Ye Ling sneered but did not speak. If Yun Lang did not believe him, there was nothing he could do.


    The humiliation that the Lord of the Forbidden Zone had given him that day was deeply engraved in his heart. This humiliation would definitely be paid back in twofold, and no one could change it.


    "Go!" Take him down! "


    Yun Lang suddenly turned around and indicated to the servants behind him. With a cold smile on his face, he anxiously grabbed Ye Ling and fawned over him.


    Sou sou!


    Once Yun Lang said that, the few people behind him immediately rushed out, all of them were as fast as lightning, spreading out and surrounding Ye Ling in the center.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly disappeared, and when the few Psychic Stage experts noticed, they only saw a shadow flash past them in the air.


    Puff puff!


    Blood splashed through the air as the experts led by Yun Lang instantly died on the spot. They all died extremely quickly and fell to the ground without moving an inch.


    "What?" Seeing that, Yun Lang''s face suddenly turned pale white, he did not know that the current Ye Ling was even more powerful than before.


    Even the Great Void Stage was no match for him, so a few Psychic Stage s were even more easy to deal with.


    Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of Yun Lang, his face filled with a cold smile as he approached Yun Lang.


    "Freeze!"


    When Yun Lang was less than a meter away from Ye Ling, he suddenly heard Ye Ling''s thunderous roar. The sky shook and Yun Lang used his sword to land on top of Ye Ling''s head, but he did not move an inch.


    "Spatial energy?!" When Ne Qin, who was in the air, saw that Yun Lang was actually restrained, his expression immediately turned ugly, and he quickly descended.


    "Assistant!" Ye Ling was about to attack, but suddenly, Ne Qin who was in front of him shouted.


    Ye Ling frowned, his face was gloomy and cold on purpose, then he turned to look at Ne Qin behind him and asked: "Want to save him?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "You better let him go, if anything happens to him, I, Ne Qin, will not let you off the hook."


    Ne Qin''s face darkened. Yun Lang had come here to help her, and had hidden it from her father. If Yun Lang died here, she naturally did not know how to explain it to her father.


    "Humph!" You want me to let him go? "


    "He doesn''t even have a door, but when he acted against someone from the Honghuang Sect, did he have a shred of mercy?"


    "This is what he''s asking for. He should pay the price for what he has done!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, no one had enough face, they would pay with their lives, and after that, the money would be repaid.


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he did not bother with Ne Qin anymore, and directly punched towards Yun Lang''s face, only to see his head exploding into pieces.


    "This!"


    Ye Ling''s attack was so bloody, yet he had used a fist to smash Violent Cloud Wave''s head. This was simply too cruel.


    However, everyone felt extremely relieved. When Yun Lang had acted so arrogantly and acted so arrogantly previously, he had treated their lives like grass and had even treated them like grass. He had truly deserved to be punished.


    "Bastard!" When Ne Qin saw that Yun Lang was killed, her expression immediately changed. She angrily shouted at Ye Ling, and then pounced towards Ye Ling alone.


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows, and just as Ne Qin was about to punch him, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Without waiting for her to react, Ne Qin''s back suddenly felt a chill, and a sharp pain immediately gushed into her heart.


    "Wow!" Ne Qin spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body immediately flew out horizontally.


    "Miss!"


    Upon seeing Ne Qin being injured, the restricted region experts who were floating in the air immediately panicked. Killing intent surfaced on their faces, and instantly descended from the sky, charging straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned cold, if he wanted to take Ne Qin''s life, Ne Qin would have long since been decapitated, but seeing that there were still people who did not know the meaning of death, he turned and pounced on them.


    Bang bang!


    Triple Annihilation shot out like a meteor, the berserk Qi suddenly exploded in the air, causing all of the experts in the restricted region to be flung backwards.


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and with a sweep of his hand, the Blood Yama appeared in his hands. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he slashed out with his sword, releasing a ray of red light that shot into the sky, sweeping his sword in all directions.


    Everyone died, turning into blood mist that spread in all directions. The strike of the Blood Yama was truly terrifying, shaking the heavens and shaking the earth with its clanging sounds.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor''s Blood Yama!"


    Ne Qin''s expression was filled with fear. Seeing that the strong person she brought actually died at the same time, which was why she couldn''t withstand a single blow, made her immediately lose hope.


    "How terrifying!"


    "Ye Ling is strong again?"


    Qiu Yun and the others were all terrified when they saw Ye Ling perform a bloody massacre. Every time Ye Ling disappeared, they would be greatly shocked when they saw him again.


    "Still trying to run?" Ye Ling smiled cautiously, and asked Ne Qin in a low voice with ill intentions. If it wasn''t for Ne Qin, how could such a conflict have occurred?


    "What do you want?"


    "You killed so many people in my forbidden area. My father will definitely not let you off!"


    Facing the ferocious Ye Ling, Ne Qin was unable to maintain her composure. Last time she had escaped, but this time she did not have the confidence.


    "So what if we kill him?"


    "You people from the forbidden area aren''t obedient and stay in the forbidden area. You actually dare to come to the outside world and commit murder! You just rely on your own power!"


    "Is there no one who is allowed to resist? Could it be that the forbidden area wants to swallow the entire Octoterra Divine Region? "


    Ye Ling made sense, his voice extremely lofty. Previously, he did indeed feel a little guilty towards Ne Qin, but everything that happened in front of him made him unable to endure it any longer.


    If his wife and children couldn''t get him into trouble, Ne Qin would actually threaten him with the Honghuang Sect. This was simply the work of a villain, how could he calm the anger in his heart?


    In the face of what Ye Ling had said, Ne Qin''s little face was flushed red. Even though it was covered by a veil, it was still difficult to conceal her fear.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Ne Qin were looking at each other, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky and quickly flew towards the two of them.


    Ye Ling frowned, he felt an invisible pressure approaching and turned his head to look at the sky, only to see a blue clothed man floating in the air, coldly looking at him.


    He had a blue sword on his back, his eyebrows were like swords, he looked dignified and valiant. Looking at his age, he was only in his early twenties, his body was extremely strong, and he was actually a fourth stage Great Void Stage Ranker.


    His name was "Jian Qiu", and he was one of the mysterious families in the Octoterra Divine Region. He lived in a place called "Sword Tomb", which was no different from a forbidden area.


    When Ne Qin saw that the person who had arrived was actually, who was from Sword Tomb, she was instantly overjoyed. The relationship between the forbidden area and the Sword Tomb had always been shallow, so naturally, she and Jian Qiu would know that Jian Qiu had come for her.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was complicated. An unexpected guest suddenly appeared, looking extremely cold and detached, acting cool in front of him, wasn''t this a bit too late?


    "Let Ne Qin go, and consider it as me owing you a favor, okay?"


    Jian Qiu observed Ye Ling for a long time. He felt that Ye Ling was powerful, so he asked for him without hesitation. As if he was giving Ye Ling face, he maintained a cold and arrogant manner.


    "Who do I know?" When Ye Ling heard this, his face looked a little unnatural. Jian Qiu asked him to release her, who would give him that kind of face?

 C331

    In the air above Honghuang Sect.


    When Jian Qiu opened his mouth to speak, he was mercilessly rebuked by Ye Ling. His face was flushed red, as a member of the Sword Tomb, he was actually looked down upon by others, and felt extremely humiliated.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was unmoved by the change and did not give him any face, Ne Qin''s face immediately turned extremely ugly. Jian Qiu was the most outstanding member of the clan in the Sword Tomb.


    What was strange was that the Sword Tomb had always been a mysterious place, their combat power was extremely strong, the power of their sword arts far exceeded their cultivation levels, and they all had the ability to fight those who were at the same level.


    After knowing that the guy in front of him was the rumored Sword Tomb, Ye Ling was shocked and attached more importance to him.


    "My name is Jian Qiu, and I am as close to his as a brother. For my sake, can you let her go this time?"


    Jian Qiu''s expression was cold, his eyes revealed a sharp light. This kind of person was always proud, he was not willing to lower himself to others, and even when he was begging, he was still extremely arrogant.


    Ye Ling did not see the sincerity in Jian Qiu''s words, but instead, saw the excitement of battle. The Sword Tomb mainly focused on the way of the sword, and the people who were cultivating in the Sword Tomb focused on endless battles to improve themselves and cultivate.


    To nurture one''s battle with the sword and to improve oneself with the mysteries of the sword; this was the only way for the Sword Tomb to cultivate. On the other hand, the people of the Sword Tomb would all walk out of the Sword Tomb and challenge the people of various places to witness their growth.


    It was understandable, the Jian Qiu in front of him was such a person. From the looks of it, he was a person who had just walked out of Sword Tomb and was prepared to go out to train.


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose, and with a smile that was not a smile, he looked at Jian Qiu and said: "This woman is sinister, and even more so, he is disrespectful to me. I am about to accept her, as my woman, do you also care about this?"


    "Ye Ling! You are shameless! "


    "I am the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, if you dare treat me like this, you will die miserably!"


    When she heard that Ye Ling had acted so boldly and rashly, and actually wanted to force his, how could she possibly agree with such a vulgar method?


    After Jian Qiu heard this, his face suddenly darkened, everything that Ye Ling said, angered him greatly, and not giving him any face, was equivalent to not putting Sword Tomb in his eyes.


    "How dare you!"


    "If you touch a single strand of her hair, I''ll immediately decapitate you!"


    Jian Qiu growled, his face filled with killing intent as he glared at Ye Ling. He and Ne Qin were childhood friends, so naturally, he felt some love towards Ne Qin.


    "Humph!"


    "Interesting!"


    "I have him. What do I want to do? Can you control him?"


    "Also!" Ne Qin came here by herself, so I didn''t go look for her. You''re not the one who should be giving me pointers on all this, I''ll go to the restricted region tomorrow to propose marriage! "


    Ye Ling scoffed, and acted as though he was hell-bent on this, looking at Jian Qiu, he could see that Jian Qiu''s feelings for him were not that simple.


    Since he had come to cause trouble, he naturally had to entertain him well. It was said that the people of Sword Tomb had extraordinary strength, and it just so happened that he wanted to experience it for himself.


    "What?" After Ne Qin heard this, her body trembled, and she almost believed him, but she looked at Ye Ling hatefully and said, "You wish! If you have the ability, go to the forbidden area and give it a try.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. When we cook the rice and are done with it, your father will be my father-in-law. Naturally, there will be no need for you to be on guard. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling revealed a shameless smile. Since he wanted her to be real, he naturally had to perform well.


    "You, you rascal!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ne Qin''s face suddenly turned red, her face was filled with anger, her eyes were wide open as she stared at Ye Ling, she immediately cursed, and wished for nothing more than to kill Ye Ling.


    Jian Qiu who was at the side had a cold expression, Ye Ling who was boasting so arrogantly and wishfully, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed.


    Weng! *


    The sword on Jian Qiu''s back was unsheathed, and a hum sounded out suddenly, following that, Jian Qiu unleashed a sword attack in the air, the sword tip unstoppable, as though it could split heaven and earth, surging extremely fiercely.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. Jian Qiu''s attacks were incomparably sharp, and in the instant he brandished his sword, it was already terrifying to the extreme. The boundless sword intent was even more astonishing.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling turned his body quickly, and before Ne Qin could react, he had already grabbed ahold of him, and with a swoosh, he disappeared from his original position.


    BOOM!


    The sword descended from the sky, the two rows of Qi waves spread outwards, shocking the people of Honghuang Sect s, causing their expressions to change as they scattered in all directions, constantly dodging the starfire that was falling from the sky.


    "Ne Qin, did you see that? How is this guy here to save you? "In my opinion, they are obviously here to kill you!"


    Ye Ling sealed Ne Qin in midair, his face had a playful and disrespectful smile, as he looked at Ne Qin, who was trying to mock him.


    Ne Qin was furious, her face was pale white, with Ye Ling''s glib tongue, she was even more shameless, at the moment, she was too lazy to even say a word to Ye Ling.


    "If it were a man! Just come and fight! "


    "If you can block my sword attack, then I will naturally not meddle in other people''s business. However, if you cannot, then you will die!"


    Jian Qiu waved his sword and pointed it at Ye Ling, his expression cold and indifferent, as he shouted out loudly, the sword in his hand clanging loudly, his sword intent extremely strong, causing the air to tremble.


    "What does this have to do with men not being men?" Ye Ling laughed, and turned to look at Ne Qin, only to see him turning her head to the side, completely ignoring Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling shook his head, and directly went to face Jian Qiu, with one move, he was sure that he would lose, but this Jian Qiu actually thought of it, it was a scheme to play tricks with him, how could he not see through it.


    "No problem!"


    "Isn''t it just one strike? I really want to see how impressive the Sword Tomb''s Sword Truth is! "


    Ye Ling smiled, then waved his hand. A blood light blossomed out and the humanoid weapon Blood Yama appeared.


    "Blood Yama!"


    "You''re shameless!"


    Ye Ling revealed his weapon, while Ne Qin who was behind him suddenly cursed, Blood Yama was an extraordinary weapon, and their internal energy was that of the Blood Cloud Emperor, its might was enough to cause Jian Qiu to lose.


    "My apologies, I am so poor, I don''t even have an ordinary sword, only this sword in the Blood Yama. If I can''t do it, I''ll fight with you empty-handed."


    Ye Ling looked at Ne Qin behind him, then smiled sinisterly and retracted his gaze to look at Jian Qiu, revealing a helpless look.


    Indeed, Ye Ling had shattered Dragon Slash, and Anti-Desolation Tablet and Buried Skies Coffin were not swords, so he could only choose the weakest Blood Yama.


    On the other hand, Jian Qiu''s face was flushed red like fire. Ye Ling''s shameless and sinister smile made him clench his teeth in hatred.


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Since you are afraid of losing, so what if I let you use the Blood Yama?"


    Jian Qiu was furious, his face was gloomy and cold, Ye Ling was so shameless, not daring to fight him fair and square, he would not easily retreat.


    "You want fairness?"


    "You are the Great Void Stage, I am only a Psychic Stage, is that even fair?"


    Ye Ling scoffed. A prideful person like Jian Qiu, he could not carry it out. There were too many injustices in the world, but this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    Being scolded by Ye Ling in such a way, Jian Qiu''s old face turned red, he had nothing to say, so the two of them clashed.


    "Jian Qiu will definitely win!"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Ye Ling fighting like tigers and dragons, the distant Ne Qin did not have much confidence in Jian Qiu, so she prayed in her heart. She knew very well that Ye Ling was terrifying.


    Whoosh!


    The air was eerily quiet, and when a gust of wind blew, Ye Ling and Jian Qiu leapt out at the same time, their faces were like ice, and they waved their swords in the air.


    "Sword Annihilation!"


    "Sword Annihilation!"


    Both of them spoke at the same time. While Chi Xiao was still in shock, the two sword beams instantly pierced through the sky and the blue and red sword shadows instantly clashed with each other.


    Bang!


    The two sword rainbows clashed, Jian Qiu''s sword strike instantly shattered, his sword light shone like the sun in the sky, in an instant slashing through the air, flying straight at Jian Qiu.


    Jian Qiu''s expression changed, as he shouted out: "Broken Shadow of Remnants!"


    "Whiz!"


    Jian Qiu disappeared in a flash. Ye Ling''s attack shattered the void, causing a terrifying spatial storm that expanded outwards in a blink of an eye.


    "Broken Shadow of Remnants?"


    Ye Ling frowned, what he was using was actually the middle part of the Deicide Tactic technique, he could not believe it.


    "How did you know how to destroy the heavens with your sword?!"


    Jian Qiu, who was dodging Ye Ling''s attack, had a solemn and cold expression as he glared furiously at Ye Ling and questioned him.


    "First, answer me, why do you know the ''Broken Shadow of Remnants''?" Ye Ling''s face turned dark, the Deicide Tactic was an arrogant cultivation technique given to him by the Buried Skies Coffin, but today, he actually met someone who could use the same cultivation technique as him.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that Ye Ling is also a member of the Sword Tomb? "


    In the distance, Ne Qin was startled, she was baffled by the sudden turn of events.


    The opposing Jian Qiu had already lost in a single strike. Facing Ye Ling''s questioning, he found it difficult to even speak, because those were the three abilities of his Sword Tomb.


    "The Broken Shadow of Remnants is my Sword Tomb''s three types of absolute art. Outsiders are simply unable to obtain it. Who exactly are you? Why does he know the three types of absolute art''s Sword Annihilation? "


    ''s face turned gloomy as he asked Ye Ling in a low voice. The three types of absolute art was an unrivalled technique of the Sword Tomb, so they would naturally treat it as a precious treasure and would definitely not teach it to others.


    "Sword Tomb''s three types of absolute art?" Ye Ling was surprised. He didn''t want to know that the three types of absolute art was a part of the Deicide Tactic?


    "Where exactly is this Sword Tomb from? Does he not want to know about the existence of the Deicide Tactic, or does the Sword Tomb not have it at all? " Ye Ling was puzzled, such a coincidence was actually seen by him.


    "Speak!"


    "How the hell did you obtain the three types of absolute art?!"


    The opposing Jian Qiu was anxious and angry from embarrassment. Seeing Ye Ling not saying a word after a long time, was actually looking down on his existence. The three types of absolute art could not be passed on to outsiders.

 C332

    "No comment!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his face revealing a look of impatience. The Deicide Tactic was his secret, if he met someone from the Sword Tomb, he would definitely reveal the secret of the Deicide Tactic, so how could he divulge the secret?


    "Ne Qin, I''m sorry!"


    Watching Jian Qiu''s departure, Ye Ling''s heart tightened. Jian Qiu''s hasty departure caused him to feel uneasy instead. It was just that he still had matters to attend to and had no time to bother with Jian Qiu.


    Emperor Huang and the blood demon''s whereabouts were unknown, as even if the Blood Cloud Emperor was not eliminated, he would still be unable to eat and sleep, thus he felt a headache coming on, and turned to look at Ne Qin who was still in a daze.


    "Humph!"


    "So this is your childhood sweetheart?"


    "However, I quite admire him. This sort of character, where one stands by one''s word, rather suits my taste. If it wasn''t for you, perhaps I could even befriend him."


    Ye Ling sneered, and purposely ridiculed Ne Qin. What childhood sweetheart, without absolute strength, it''s all bullshit, this is reality.


    ''s face was flushed red like fire. Being criticized by Ye Ling in such a manner, she naturally could not accept it in her heart, but she was helpless against it. If he fell into Ye Ling''s hands, he was naturally afraid that Ye Ling would scheme against her.


    "You''d better not touch me!"


    "Otherwise, you''re dead for sure! People from the Sword Tomb are not so easy to mess with, Jian Qiu will definitely come back to find you! "


    Ne Qin glared at Ye Ling, his eyes spewing fire. Even if she were to fall into Ye Ling''s hands, with her personality, she would not just sit there and wait for death.


    "Touch you?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly as he shook his head. Then, he suddenly waved his hand, and the light screen that was imprisoning Ne Qin instantly disappeared.


    "You?" Ne Qin was shocked, she actually let her go?


    "I''ll let you off this time. Last time with the Blood Moon Sect incident, I misunderstood you first, so consider this returning a favor to me." If you still dare to provoke me next time, I will not have such a good ending. "


    Ye Ling sized Ne Qin up from head to toe, then suddenly turned and ignored him. She finished what she wanted to say, there was no need to talk any further, he had always clearly distinguished between gratitude and grievances.


    "You''re really letting me go?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll find someone to kill you?"


    Ne Qin''s expression was strange. She did not believe that Ye Ling would be so kind to her, and that he would be so disrespectful to her before. How could he let her go so easily?


    "You can give it a try!"


    "Even if you were to invite your father here, I, Ye Ling, will not be afraid."


    Ye Ling was disdainful, even if Ne Qin had that intention, she would not be able to do so.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ne Qin''s face suddenly froze, her expression becoming somewhat shocked, and looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, she actually had a trace of fear.


    "Is what he said true?" Ne Qin was questioning in her heart. Ye Ling had grown up in a way that was too terrifying, she was afraid that one day, Ye Ling would take advantage of her father. My father is Lord of the Forbidden Zone! "


    Ne Qin shook her head in rejection. Even though she was a little shaken by what Ye Ling had said, she still believed in her father.


    After being silent for a moment, Ne Qin glared at Ye Ling, and turned to leave in a hurry.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Ne Qin left, Bai Yihang was supported here by Qiu Yun and the others. He had a serious expression on his face as he looked in the direction of Ne Qin and asked, "Why didn''t you kill her?"


    "That''s right! This demoness, almost destroyed my Honghuang Sect! "


    "So many of our disciples have died because of that slut. We shouldn''t have let him go. This is the same as letting a tiger back into its mountain!"


    Qiu Yun and the others spoke up at the same time. They naturally felt extreme hatred and hatred towards Ne Qin for her insidious nature, but they could not understand why Ye Ling would actually let him go.


    Ye Ling frowned, looked at Bai Yihang and the rest, his expression cold and solemn, and asked: "Do you all know who she is? If I kill him, not to mention you all, even I will die without a doubt! "


    The forbidden zone was a forbidden ground to begin with. As the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, killing Ne Qin was tantamount to bringing about a killing disaster.


    How could he, Ye Ling, do such an uneconomical thing?


    Seeing Ye Ling so angry, Qiu Yun and the rest''s expressions became ugly, all of them were angry but did not dare say anything, as Ye Ling''s words did not make them understand, they did not want to know how terrifying the forbidden region was.


    "Ye Ling, what exactly is a forbidden area?"


    "Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Bai Yihang still could not help but ask. The restricted region was a mystery to him, an existence that no one could understand and even more so could not be imagined.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, his expression clearly somewhat obscured, and then he said, "That is a place you all can never offend, Lord of the Forbidden Zone is a big shot who has lived for an eternity, he is just a taboo figure."


    Without further ado, the existence of the restricted region was not something that a person like Bai Yihang could touch. Without absolute strength, one simply did not understand the meaning of the restricted region.


    The expressions of Bai Yihang and the rest changed greatly when they heard what Ye Ling said. Just this fact alone was enough to shock them.


    Each of them had long since lost their six souls and could not believe that such a powerful figure existed in this broken Octoterra Divine Region.


    "Still not waking up? Are you waiting for me to help you up?"


    Looking at Huan Xiong who was sprawled on the ground, Ye Ling actually didn''t worry at all.


    After saying that, Huan Xiong who was lying on the ground suddenly stood up, revealing a look of shock, he kept patrolling around, and finally calmed down to look at Ye Ling.


    "How do you know I''m okay?" Huan Xiong was surprised, he was severely injured and had almost been killed by Yun Lang.


    "You''ve been alive for so long, how could you be killed so easily?"


    "Don''t talk rubbish with me, rest for a while, and come with me to look for the whereabouts of Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon."


    Ye Ling scrunched his eyebrows, Huan Xiong was someone who had survived from the Primordial Era until now. His body''s strength far surpassed that of others, so it would naturally be fine to receive such a small injury.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Huan Xiong''s face was flushed red. If he did not pretend to be dead, how could he have survived until now?


    As the night fell, on a mountain peak less than a hundred miles away from Honghuang Sect, a young man was carrying a long sword on his back as he looked in the direction of the Honghuang Sect.


    This person was the "Jian Qiu" of the Sword Tomb. Ever since she had left the Honghuang Sect, she had been hiding in the distance and watching from the sidelines. For the sake of the three types of absolute art''s origin, he was unable to remain calm.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Jian Qiu''s expression was ice-cold, and was looking at the Honghuang Sect, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and a black-robed old man appeared out of nowhere, not wanting to be in front of Jian Qiu.


    Seeing that, Jian Qiu immediately bowed and cupped his fists, then greeted the old man: "Jian Qiu pays his respects to Grandfather!"


    The black robed old man nodded his head, then twirled his beard, narrowed his eyes and asked Jian Qiu: "Jian Qiu, why have you called me over so urgently?"


    "Reporting to grandfather, today I met a person in Honghuang Sect. This person actually knew Sword Tomb''s three types of absolute art, that''s why I hastily summoned grandfather."


    Jian Qiu was extremely respectful, the old man in front of him was the Sword Tomb''s killer Clan Elder, he had an extremely high position in the Sword Tomb, and was even a sword expert.


    "three types of absolute art?" When Jian Qiu''s grandfather heard about this, he suddenly frowned, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Grandfather, that fellow is about the same age as me, but his cultivation is only at Psychic Stage, if he wasn''t able to fight with me, if he didn''t have the Blood Yama, I wouldn''t have lost to him."


    Seeing his grandfather not saying a word, Jian Qiu''s expression became a little ugly. With a face full of haze, he spoke the truth to his grandfather with his head lowered.


    "Blood Yama?"


    "The meaning of the existence of my Sword Tomb, is to spread the glory of our sword, and challenge all experts in the world. If we defeat every opponent, they will bury their weapons in the Sword Tomb!"


    The reason why Sword Tomb existed was to bury the sword that had been defeated in battle in this world. The mission of the people of the Sword Tomb was to defeat their opponent, to hide their opponent''s weapon, and to increase their own battle achievements.


    This was the glory of the people of the Sword Tomb. Everyone of the Sword Tomb would mainly choose to conceal their opponents'' weapons to prove their growth and rise.


    Plop!


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Jian Qiu actually had a guilty conscience, he directly kneeled on the ground, with a face full of unwillingness, he looked at his grandfather and said, "Grandfather, please be at ease, Jian Qiu will definitely wash away his shame, and will definitely hide the Blood Yama in the Sword Tomb to witness the path of my, Jian Qiu''s growth!"


    "This is my sword peak''s grandson!" Sword Summit nodded his head slightly, allowing Jian Qiu to pull himself together. This was his obsession with the way of the sword, Sword Tomb was not a coward, nor was he trash!


    "The person you are talking about must be brought into the Sword Tomb for interrogation."


    "However, you have lost to him. According to my Sword Tomb''s rules, you do not have the qualifications to challenge him. I will arrange for others to help you."


    The expression on the sword summit tightened. The people from the Sword Tomb s had always kept to themselves, so naturally, it was impossible for Jian Qiu to issue another challenge to him in the near future since he had lost.


    Therefore, in order to not let Ye Ling go, the Sword Summit could only allow him to use his power to probe out Ye Ling''s true strength.


    "Grandfather!"


    "That guy is mine!"


    "I won''t let anyone snatch him away, I promise I will bring him back to the Sword Tomb!"


    Hearing his grandfather''s decision, Jian Qiu actually could not accept it. Just a moment ago, he was still making his decision, but his grandfather''s sword peak actually wanted someone else to replace him.

 C333

    Cloud''s End Continent.


    Ye Ling led Huan Xiong and returned to the Cloud''s End Sect. This was the place where the Blood Cloud Emperor was hiding, so they naturally needed to return to this place to find the whereabouts of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat serious. He floated in the air above Cloud''s End Sect and immediately closed his eyes, searching for Emperor Huang''s presence.


    "What are they doing here?"


    ''s expression became gloomy, upon sensing that the Cloud''s End Sect had been destroyed, the death aura pervading the surroundings, he had instead mistaken everything to be Ye Ling''s doing.


    Whoosh!


    But, just as Jian Qiu was staring at the Ye Ling duo, a burst of cold wind suddenly blew, the sky was covered in dark clouds, a terrifying Qi suddenly descended.


    "This aura?" Jian Qiu''s expression was ugly as he sensed an aura in the sky. He was actually somewhat familiar with it.


    Ye Ling, who was in the air above Cloud''s End Sect, suddenly opened his eyes wide, and looked up at the black clouds in the sky with an ice-cold expression.


    Huan Xiong''s expression became even more tense, as if he had met a great enemy, and actually had some fear.


    Right at this moment, a majestic body appeared above the dark clouds. She wore a black robe and looked down at Ye Ling with one hand behind her back.


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone?!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the one who came was the Great Leader of the forbidden area, he looked cold and his eyes were filled with a cold light as he stared at Ye Ling.


    "Why is the Lord of the Forbidden Zone here?" In the distance, Jian Qiu was shocked. Lord of the Forbidden Zone never bothered with worldly affairs, and never walked out of the forbidden area easily.


    "How dare you, Ye Ling!"


    "If you dare to provoke me and kill my forbidden area clansmen, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    When Ne Qin returned to the forbidden area, he told everything. She even added fuel to the fire, inciting the Lord of the Forbidden Zone to take care of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling didn''t know about any of this. He had thought that Lord of the Forbidden Zone would thank him for not killing his daughter, but he didn''t expect that Lord of the Forbidden Zone would actually personally come here to denounce him for his crimes.


    "An explanation?"


    "You indulged your own daughter and killed close to a thousand people of my Honghuang Sect. I only killed a few.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, the arrival of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was a sign that he was going too far. He was kind enough to let Ne Qin go, but the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was actually this unreasonable.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t speak so much nonsense. If you can take my palm, then I''ll let you go. It can be considered as leaving a path for you to live since you didn''t kill my daughter."


    As the master of a Lord of the Forbidden Zone, naturally, no one is allowed to provoke someone.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his face immediately darkened. Lord of the Forbidden Zone being so overbearing actually made him unable to remain calm.


    BOOM!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone above immediately waved his hand. The sky and earth shook, and black clouds condensed into palms that covered the sky.


    The imposing aura that swept through all of their fear immediately rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he was so frightened that he had already started fleeing. Only Ye Ling stood motionlessly in mid air, his entire body emitting a dense amount of Evil Qi, his strength surging to his limits, like the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Sword Annihilation!"


    Ye Ling instantly shot into the sky, the Blood Yama in his hand appeared in an instant, flying through the sky with a face full of power, it was as if it could split the heavens and split the earth, suddenly rushing forward.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound came from the palm cloud as Ye Ling''s sword cut the palm cloud in half.


    Puff!


    The palm clouds that had been separated, actually did not dissipate, but instead quickly smashed down towards Ye Ling. Ye Ling was severely injured by the palm cloud''s power, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared in a split second.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    When the palm cloud landed, Ye Ling had long since disappeared. The palm cloud directly razed the Cloud''s End Sect below, caving the ruins in and exposing a mysterious entrance.


    "What?" Beneath the Cloud''s End Sect, there is actually another entrance? " Ye Ling, who was flying far in the sky, saw that the Cloud''s End Sect was destroyed, but unexpectedly saw the entrance that was hidden beneath the ruins.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, consider yourself lucky! "


    "This sovereign will let you go for now. If there is a next time, I will rip you to shreds!"


    Seeing that he had accomplished his goal for coming here, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone in the sky naturally would not stay any longer. This time, he was not purely here to teach Ye Ling a lesson, his goal was to help Ye Ling find a place to hide.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone instantly disappeared without a trace, and left as soon as he said he would. This made Ye Ling curious, and when he saw the entrance beneath the ruins of the Cloud''s End Sect, he thought to himself, "Is the Lord of the Forbidden Zone helping me on purpose?"


    With that in mind, Ye Ling suddenly turned to look at the empty space in the distance. That was precisely where Jian Qiu was hiding, and he revealed a sly smile as he raised his hand to rub his nose, and thought to himself, "Do you think I don''t know? The people of Sword Tomb are patient enough. "


    "He''s actually smiling at me?"


    Jian Qiu who was hidden in the air saw Ye Ling laughing at him, and his expression suddenly turned ugly. Gritting his teeth, he directly walked out with an unfriendly face.


    "Who is that guy?"


    Suddenly seeing someone appear, Huan Xiong''s expression became startled, his face became gloomy. Just as he left the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, another uninvited guest appeared, he naturally felt afraid.


    Ye Ling sneered, he stood in the air and looked at Jian Qiu who was walking over, and was the first to ask: "You and I are really fated to meet, to be able to meet each other here?"


    "Destined?"


    "Why didn''t you say I was following you?"


    Jian Qiu''s face turned ugly. He could naturally see that Ye Ling was intentionally putting on an act, and if it wasn''t for his face, how could he have possibly stood there?


    "You''re quite direct."


    "You followed me, do you think you can sneak attack me? Or do you have another motive? "


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. Jian Qiu was still considered upright, but Ye Ling was well aware that Jian Qiu had followed him for the sake of the three types of absolute art.


    "How could I, Jian Qiu, do those shameless things!"


    "As long as you tell me where the three types of absolute art came from, I will turn around and leave. I will no longer follow you!"


    Jian Qiu''s face darkened. Being mocked by Ye Ling to such a despicable degree, he was naturally unwilling to accept it. As a member of the Sword Tomb s, and even more so as someone who cultivates a noble''s sword, he would naturally not spare a glance at such a despicable person.


    Ye Ling frowned, Jian Qiu''s forceful appearance made me feel unhappy. If he was unwilling to do something, even if he had the blade on his neck, he would not do it.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, and turned to look at the entrance of the cave. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl into a sly smile, and he said, "Since you want to follow, then follow me! However, your life and death has nothing to do with me! "


    With that said, Ye Ling immediately waved his hand towards Huan Xiong, and flew towards the ruins of Cloud''s End Sect.


    "Are you underestimating me, Jian Qiu?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Jian Qiu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Looking at the direction Ye Ling was heading in, he hesitated for a moment before flying over.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling and Huan Xiong were the first to enter the entrance, only to see darkness in front of them, in the incomparably dim tunnel, there was actually a terrifying Qi released.


    "This aura is Blood Demon!"


    Sensing the aura in the space, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed. That aura belonged to the Blood Demon, and he thought to himself, No wonder I can''t sense the Qi of the Blood Demon anywhere.


    "What is this place?" Why have I sensed a bloody aura? " When Ye Ling and Huan Xiong quietly stopped in their tracks, Jian Qiu suddenly appeared in front of them. His face was solemn as he asked Ye Ling the question.


    "I''m afraid it might scare you."


    "If you don''t want to die, it''s best to leave this place as soon as possible."


    out of good intentions, Huan Xiong turned his head to glance at Jian Qiu, and directly said.


    Jian Qiu''s face congealed, his expression a little unnatural. He sized up Huan Xiong, and revealed a sneer: "You''re not even afraid, why would I be afraid?"


    "How can you not know what''s good for you?" Huan Xiong''s face was flushed red. He was forced into a corner, there was naturally no choice.


    His good intentions were actually treated like an idiot. Huan Xiong was instantly infuriated and fiercely glared at Jian Qiu.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor, have you heard of this before?" The silent Ye Ling asked Jian Qiu with a solemn expression. As a member of the mysterious power, he should know about the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor of one of the Five Emperors?" Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Jian Qiu''s expression suddenly became serious, and his heart started to ripple.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "To tell you the truth, this is the place where the Blood Cloud Emperor is hiding. It''s best for you to hurry up and scram, lest you not even know how you died later."


    Huan Xiong intentionally mocked Jian Qiu, but when he saw Jian Qiu''s fearful look, he felt that it was extremely funny.


    Facing Huan Xiong''s mockery, he actually did not open his mouth to refute, as if he was truly afraid of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Ye Ling did not bother about him, he instantly stepped forward and Huan Xiong followed behind. When the two of them disappeared, he did not see Jian Qiu following them.


    "Pfft!"


    "He''s really a coward, and he''s already scared?"


    Seeing that Jian Qiu did not follow, he immediately scolded. Previously, Jian Qiu was still laughing at him, but after finding out that this was the Blood Cloud Emperor, he was scared to the point that he did not dare come here.


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, he gazed at the end of the tunnel, only to see a red light flashing there, accompanied by a strong killing intent.


    Ye Ling quickly advanced, but Huan Xiong slowed down his pace. When the two of them were near the red light, they saw that there was another world inside.


    The surroundings were extremely wide, mountains of corpses and seas of bones could be seen everywhere. The air was filled with the stench of blood, and strands of infernal energy roamed everywhere, as if it was hell on earth.


    "Quick, look!"


    As Ye Ling and Huan Xiong stepped in, suddenly, Huan Xiong saw a figure seated on a hill in front of them.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, looking over, the figure was covered in blood light, like a blood cocoon, the Spirit Qi inside was extremely powerful, and completely reached the ninth stage of the Great Void Stage.

 C334

    "This is the Blood Prison!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Huan Xiong suddenly cried out in shock, the smell of blood all around him, it was like hell on earth, it was simply like an Asura battlefield.


    Now that he had stepped into this world full of death, Huan Xiong was sure that this was the Blood Prison in the rumors, and the Blood Cloud Emperor was definitely here to replenish their energy.


    Just as Ye Ling''s face became gloomy and was deciding whether or not he wanted to break open the blood cocoon, a sword beam suddenly flew out from the sky and landed on the blood cocoon.


    BOOM!


    Bang! The blood cocoon suddenly cracked and an extremely powerful blood fiend Qi appeared. The dazzling light forced Ye Ling and Huan Xiong to retreat quickly.


    Swish!


    When the two of them were a few meters away, Jian Qiu suddenly appeared, holding onto his sword, he stared ahead coldly.


    "It''s him?" Ye Ling was shocked, that sword strike just now, was precisely what Jian Qiu did.


    "You didn''t leave?" Huan Xiong was shocked. He thought that Jian Qiu had already peed his pants because of fear, but unexpectedly, he did not want to do it in front of them.


    "Go?" If you didn''t tell me where the three types of absolute art came from, how could I leave so easily?! "


    Jian Qiu glared at Huan Xiong coldly. His determination could not be compared to anyone, and he would not rest until he achieved his goal. However, he would not use such sinister and despicable methods on small people.


    He wanted to defeat Ye Ling in an honorable battle, and even more so, make Ye Ling completely convinced, and then personally announce the origins of the three types of absolute art.


    "There''s something wrong!"


    "Did you get water in your head?" Hearing what Jian Qiu said, Huan Xiong felt speechless. What kind of logic was this, for someone to actually take the initiative to send himself to his death?


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he turned and looked at Jian Qiu, then ignored him and directly placed his gaze in front. He only saw that the person wrapped in the blood cocoon had finally appeared in front of them.


    "Emperor Huang?"


    Seeing the appearance of the person trapped in the blood cocoon, Ye Ling''s expression changed. The person was actually Emperor Huang, who at the moment was covered in blood, his face was pale white, his hair in a mess, his eyes closed while standing there motionlessly.


    "Why is the power in Emperor Huang''s body so shocking?" Ye Ling was shocked. The strength in his body had reached the ninth level of the Great Void Stage. Compared to the Emperor Huang from before, this was like a completely different person.


    "Be careful, he has the Blood Puppet''s strength in his body!"


    Ye Ling was curious, when he was thinking about how to wake Emperor Huang up, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke out to remind him.


    "Chi!"


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart, he immediately grabbed Huan Xiong who was at the side and shouted in a low voice, escaping three hundred meters in an instant.


    BOOM!


    Jian Qiu''s reaction was slow, only to see Emperor Huang approaching quickly, throwing out a punch, the power of a berserk out.


    "Pfft!" Jian Qiu was unable to dodge in time, and was directly struck by the energy, causing him to spew out blood as he flew backwards.


    Emperor Huang was a cultivator of the Great Desolation Meridian, so the energy in his body was extremely astonishing. His fist was like the might of mountains, how could Jian Qiu possibly withstand it?


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely gloomy, when Emperor Huang suddenly attacked them, it was naturally the Blood Cloud Emperor who was secretly playing tricks on them.


    "How could Emperor Huang be so strong?"


    "If the Blood Demon is also implanted with a Blood Puppet, how do we deal with it?"


    Huan Xiong panicked. Emperor Huang''s power was astonishing, his fist had shattered the earth, this kind of berserk mode was extremely ruthless. Once one lost their sense of self, the attack power and destructive power would greatly increase.


    "Bastard!"


    "He actually injured me?"


    Jian Qiu was furious, his hair was in a mess, he had never been as cowardly as he was today. He glared angrily at Emperor Huang, and the fighting spirit in his heart was instantly ignited.


    "Whiz!"


    Jian Qiu took the initiative to attack, his Infinity Sword Intent soaring up into the sky. The sword in his hand clanged loudly, and he started to walk around in the air, the rain from the sword shadows continued to fall.


    When Jian Qiu approached Emperor Huang, he saw Emperor Huang''s tiger-like eyes wide open, suddenly waving both of his arms, a burst of terrifying Savage Qi covered the sky and earth, the mountain peaks appeared in the sky, the might to swallow the mountains and rivers suddenly erupted.


    BOOM!


    The air rose, the earth sank, the explosive power of the spatial explosion spread out, Jian Qiu''s sword rain was shattered.


    Jian Qiu spat out another mouthful of blood and was sent flying. Facing Emperor Huang''s attack, he had no power to resist. That was the power of mountains and seas, the manifestation of the extreme boundary of power.


    "Great Desolation Meridian!"


    "So powerful!"


    "Emperor Huang''s tiger body shook, and actually caused mountains to collapse and the ground to crack. Is this the Barbarian God Emperor''s Great Desolation Meridian?"


    Huan Xiong was extremely shocked, his power was truly too shocking. It was like an egg striking a stone when Jian Qiu, who was inside the Sword Tomb, was pitifully weak.


    Jian Qiu knelt on one knee, spitting blood from his mouth, his expression much dimmer than before. He simply couldn''t budge an inch against Emperor Huang, even if he was unwilling in his heart, he had no choice but to lower his head to fate.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Emperor Huang took a big step, the ground started to tremble, and started to emit a majestic and vast Qi, in an instant he was in front of Jian Qiu, staring blankly, he suddenly waved his hand and struck at Jian Qiu.


    Jian Qiu''s expression changed, he wanted to dodge, but suddenly felt a terrifying gravity pressing down on him, as though he was being pressed down by a mountain, causing him to be unable to move.


    In the face of death, Jian Qiu was disheartened, but in the distance, he suddenly focused and disappeared from his original position.


    BOOM!


    Jian Qiu''s eyes widened, he thought that he was definitely going to die, when suddenly Ye Ling''s figure appeared, and with a punch, Ye Ling''s giant hand was pushed back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, his Qi and blood churning. When clashing against Emperor Huang in one strike, he actually felt an invisible pressure.


    He had never exchanged blows with Emperor Huang so he naturally didn''t know how strong Emperor Huang was.


    "Thank you!"


    Jian Qiu, who had been saved, had a completely red face. He had actually been saved by his own opponent, which made him feel embarrassed, but he knew that it was natural for him to know how to repay this favor.


    However, at this moment, he felt a little embarrassed. He had never been saved before, so he naturally felt uncomfortable.


    "Is it that hard to thank me?" When Ye Ling heard how forceful his thanks was, he could not help but frown, and looked at Jian Qiu with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    Jian Qiu''s expression was ugly, but he did not dare look straight into Ye Ling''s eyes, and then turned to look at Emperor Huang, thinking: "He''s actually the descendant of the Barbarian God Emperor?"


    Emperor Huang was pushed back, he looked at Ye Ling in shock, and after being Blood Puppet planted by the Blood Cloud Emperor, he was like a zombie, he did not have the slightest bit of consciousness.


    Facing Emperor Huang, he naturally had his own reservations. Even if he wanted to go all out, I had to consider Emperor Huang''s safety.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, Emperor Huang suddenly flew over. With a raise of his hand, the mountain and sea in the sky turned into a rain of stars, smashing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his face becoming extremely dark. When he walked out, he suddenly waved his arm, and Triple Annihilation appeared in the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The fist pierced through the sun, and a group of mountains shattered. The power that tore through the void instantly spread out.


    Huan Xiong''s face paled. Feeling the terrifying force, he was actually powerless to resist, blood flowing out of his mouth, his body trembling as he was forced a few steps back.


    "Triple Annihilation?" Seeing Ye Ling execute the Triple Annihilation, the power was so great that it left him dumbstruck and tongue-tied.


    He was sure, that the three types of absolute art that Ye Ling had grasped was stronger than that of the Sword Tomb, and the stubbornness in his heart immediately surged to the top.


    "Spatial imprisonment!"


    Ye Ling blocked Emperor Huang''s attack, but suddenly he raised his hand and pointed to the sky, only to see layers of spatial ripples instantly enveloping Emperor Huang.


    BOOM!


    Emperor Huang quickly made his move to resist, the powerful force struck the void and caused it to shake, the resulting sound was like a clap of thunder.


    When Ye Ling saw that he was trapped, Ye Ling instantly flew in front of him. He quickly extended his right hand and a bloody light appeared on the center of his palm.


    Puff!


    Emperor Huang spat out a mouthful of blood, his face suddenly pale white, as he was severely injured. A ray of blood light flashed, and Ye Ling used the power of the Buried Skies Coffin to help Emperor Huang remove the Blood Puppet''s power.


    Not long later, Emperor Huang opened his eyes wide and his body fell to the ground weakly, falling into a deep coma.


    Ye Ling kept Emperor Huang, and when he turned to look at Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu, his face was pale white, and his sweat poured down like rain, and his expression was filled with exhaustion.


    "Who is that person?"


    "Don''t tell me he''s the Barbarian God Emperor!"


    As Ye Ling approached, Jian Qiu''s expression tensed up, and his face revealed a suspicious look as he looked at Ye Ling. The power Emperor Huang had displayed on the Barbarian God Emperor was naturally not that of the Blood Cloud Emperor, so he was very curious about where the hell Emperor Huang came from.


    "Barbarian God Emperor?"


    "Then, am I not a Myriad Realms Divine Emperor?"


    Ye Ling sneered, looked at Jian Qiu, and intentionally ridiculed him, then raised his head and stared ahead, only to see that a layer of blood fog had suddenly appeared there, a powerful blood fiend energy instantly appearing.


    "The aura of a blood demon?" Ye Ling frowned, a look of astonishment on his face. In the place where the blood mist appeared, he actually felt the blood demon''s Qi.


    Ye Ling''s heart tensed, he anxiously moved forward, with Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu following closely behind. When the three of them arrived at the area covered in blood mist, they saw the three of them change their expressions.


    The mountains surrounded them, and the center was like a lake of water. However, this was not a lake, but a lake made from human blood and flesh.


    The stinky stench caused people to feel nauseous. It was simply inhumane, Ye Ling and the other two could not help but feel extreme fear.


    Tshh Tshh!


    A strange sound came from within the pool of blood. Then, waves rippled across the surface of the water. A man dressed in red had actually surfaced from within the pool of blood.


    This person was lying on the pool of blood, his entire body was enveloped in blood light, the evil aura being emitted from his body was extremely terrifying, actually reaching the peak of the ninth stage of the Great Void Stage.

 C335

    "It''s the Blood Demon!"


    Huan Xiong was shocked. The one floating in the blood was the one who had disappeared for a long time, the Blood Demon.


    The Blood Demon cultivated in blood energy as well, so the Blood Cloud Emperor had to devour it. If he was to merge the Blood Demon into his own body, the Blood Cloud Emperor would definitely rise again.


    "That''s right!"


    "The Blood Cloud Emperor''s primordial spirit is in the blood demon''s body. If the Blood Cloud Emperor''s primordial spirit is not destroyed, the Blood Cloud Emperor will assimilate the blood demon. When that time comes, the Octoterra Divine Region will be in chaos!"


    replied. It was not his sole responsibility to stop the Blood Cloud Emperor, as a big shot of the Octoterra Divine Region he had the responsibility to do so.


    Hearing that, Jian Qiu''s face suddenly became dark, he turned and looked at Ye Ling, and thought to himself, "I never thought that he would actually have such a broad mind, and take the initiative to provoke Blood Cloud Emperor for the sake of the Octoterra Divine Region?"


    As the three of them stared at the blood demons, they suddenly saw the blood demons floating in the blood water slowly rise to their feet, escaping from the blood water and floating in the air.


    "It''s you again!"


    The Blood Demon opened his eyes and saw Ye Ling among the three of them. His expression suddenly turned sinister, he was not a Blood Demon but Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "It''s me!"


    "Are you going to let the Blood Demon go, or do you want me to personally destroy your Nascent Soul!?"


    Ye Ling stood out and looked at the Blood Cloud Emperor with an unfriendly gaze.


    "Release him?"


    "Don''t wishful thinking. The blood demon will absorb my power, and its body will become my nutrients. If you want to stop me, you don''t have the qualifications!"


    The Blood Cloud Emperor laughed sinisterly as he looked at Ye Ling viciously. The Blood Demon''s body contained a tremendous amount of blood fiend energy, he needed this power so he would naturally not let the Blood Demon get away with it.


    Ye Ling''s face immediately turned extremely gloomy and cold. The Blood Demon could not be hurt, no matter what, the Blood Demon was still his grandfather''s brother. Even if he did not admit it, it would not change the fact.


    "Qualification?"


    "Blood Cloud Emperor, do you know Sword Tomb?"


    If you are wise, let the Blood Demon go, I can let you go, if not, I will inform the Sword Tomb and the other restricted regions right now and see if they will let you go!


    Seeing Ye Ling not saying a word, Jian Qiu at the side had the intention of helping Ye Ling, in order to return a favor to Ye Ling, he had no choice but to report Sword Tomb.


    "Sword Tomb?"


    Huan Xiong had always been curious about where Jian Qiu had popped out from, and hearing Jian Qiu reporting about the Sword Tomb made him extremely shocked.


    In the ancient times, the Sword Tomb was famous for her great reputation. She was born into the way of the sword, and relied on swords to push down her peers. In the ancient times, even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors would have to fear and fear the Sword Tomb.


    The blood demon floating above the bloody water clearly had an unsightly expression when it heard Jian Qiu. It squinted its eyes and looked at Jian Qiu, "Who are you on the Sword Summit?"


    "That''s my grandfather!" Jian Qiu frowned, then opened his mouth and directly responded. Not everyone knew his grandfather''s name.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "It''s really a narrow path for enemies to cross!"


    "In the past, your grandfather once challenged me, caused this emperor to suffer a crushing defeat, and almost took away this emperor''s Blood Yama. And now, his grandson has appeared in front of this emperor. This is the will of the heavens!"


    ''s grandfather had enmity with him, the Sword Summit was young and prosperous back then, and was even the Sword Tomb''s most outstanding "sword cultivator". Back then, when he fought with the Blood Cloud Emperor, his reputation had been completely destroyed, so he naturally bore that grudge in his heart.


    "He''s just a defeated opponent. If you dare to touch me, my grandfather will definitely tear you into a thousand pieces. Try it if you don''t believe me!" Hearing what Blood Cloud Emperor said, Jian Qiu''s face suddenly became gloomy, how could he have thought that his grandfather had actually fought against Blood Cloud Emperor before.


    "My tongue is dry!"


    "You don''t have the right to act arrogantly in front of this emperor!"


    Suddenly, he swung his arm, and a ray of blood light flew out of the center of his palm. In a flash, it turned into a rainbow and flew towards Jian Qiu.


    Jian Qiu frowned, his expression was cold, he flew up to meet it, his sword slashed down from the sky, with a loud bang, a rebound force suddenly struck him.


    "Humph!" Jian Qiu groaned, and his body was immediately pushed back! The sword in his hand hummed.


    "So weak?" it''s not even ten percent as great as your grandfather back then. In my opinion, your Sword Tomb is already much weaker than before. " Seeing that Jian Qiu was unable to withstand even a single blow from him, the Blood Cloud Emperor immediately shook his head and laughed.


    Jian Qiu''s expression was ugly, he was actually not able to move the slightest bit when facing the Blood Cloud Emperor. This made him immediately realize the disparity in terms of living with Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    Right at this moment, a sudden gust of cold wind blew, followed by the appearance of a figure that instantly appeared behind Ye Ling and the other two.


    He was the real body of the Blood Cloud Emperor, and had once fought with Ye Ling, and now that his cultivation had similarly reached the ninth stage of the Great Void Stage, he had a sneer on his face as he glared at Ye Ling and the other two.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. With the Blood Demon being controlled by the Blood Cloud Emperor''s primordial spirit, the true body of the Blood Cloud Emperor had obviously been raised by a lot. Facing two Blood Cloud Emperor, he naturally felt pressured.


    Facing the two Blood Cloud Emperor, he simply did not have any confidence in winning. This was Blood Cloud Emperor''s Blood Prison, it was as if they had walked into a trap.


    "Leave no one alive!"


    When Ye Ling and the other two had their expressions turned serious, suddenly, the two Blood Cloud Emperor s roared at the same time, and like a tiger, they pounced at the same time towards Ye Ling, completely disregarding him and Jian Qiu.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, and instantly took the initiative to face the blood demon, his goal was to save the blood demon, and only he could suppress it.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had made his move, Jian Qiu gritted his teeth fiercely. With an expression of not wanting to be outdone, he instantly slashed towards the Blood Cloud Emperor''s true body behind him.


    "I don''t care!"


    "It would be a waste to just stand there. I might as well give it a try!"


    Seeing Jian Qiu take action against the Blood Cloud Emperor, Huan Xiong was naturally unwilling to fall. With a wave of his hand, his true form soared into the sky, and with a sudden wave of his arms, he started to fight alongside Jian Qiu.


    Bang bang!


    The battle had begun. Ye Ling had clashed against the blood demon many times, but he only saw Ye Ling being suppressed to the point of being at a disadvantage.


    This was because the Blood Cloud Emperor had occupied the body of the Blood Demon, causing him to be fearful and fearful. Naturally, he was unable to unleash his true strength.


    On the other side, although Jian Qiu''s strength was not as good as the Blood Cloud Emperor''s, if they wanted to fight, it would be difficult for the Blood Cloud Emperor to escape.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling went berserk, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand, the Blood Yama in his right hand, the monument and the soldier. The two of them unleashed at the same time, making it difficult for the blood demons to resist, instead dodging all over the place.


    "AHH!" Just as Ye Ling was completely focused on the Blood Demon''s body and was determined to get the Blood Cloud Emperor to hand over the Blood Demon''s body, a miserable scream suddenly came from afar.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air as Huan Xiong''s chest was pierced through by the Blood Cloud Emperor''s claw. He then fell to the ground, dying.


    "Huan Xiong?!" Ye Ling sensed that, and his expression suddenly changed. Just as he was distracted, Blood Cloud Emperor smiled sinisterly, he suddenly raised his hand and waved, releasing a scarlet blood blade that flew towards Ye Ling.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed out in pain, his chest was immediately sliced open by the blood blade, causing blood to splatter all over the place. His internal organs were revealed and he had almost lost his life on the spot.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was heavily injured, the Blood Cloud Emperor laughed out loud. He suddenly approached Ye Ling and waved his Blood Blade at Ye Ling, revealing a sinister and bloodthirsty smile, "Go and die!"


    BOOM!


    A loud noise was heard, and Ye Ling was immediately sent flying.


    "Ye Ling!" Seeing Ye Ling being blown away, Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly as he appeared outside the cave. He anxiously rushed forward and supported Ye Ling, stabilizing his body.


    The current Ye Ling was extremely miserable, the wound on his chest was still healing, his face was pale and drenched with sweat, the extreme pain was unbearable for him.


    "Someone else?" The Blood Cloud Emperor was shocked. Feng Yu was actually the one who spoilt his good fortune, he was curious, his Blood Devouring Saber was invincible, it had the same effects as the Blood Yama.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Feng Yu, go and help Jian Qiu. Leave this to me." Ye Ling gnashed his teeth. He was naturally not in a good mood being taken advantage of by the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    With his cultivation at the first level of Great Void Stage, in addition to the Underworld King''s Art and Hades'' axe that he trained in, he was already around the level of a powerhouse at the fourth level of Great Void Stage.


    When Feng Yu heard, his expression became somewhat strange, but seeing how determined Ye Ling was, he could only nod his head slightly, and then turn around and pounce towards the direction of Blood Cloud Emperor and Jian Qiu.


    With Feng Yu''s help, the originally helpless Jian Qiu suddenly released his aura and directly suppressed Blood Cloud Emperor with Feng Yu''s attack, forcing him to retreat step by step.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly to behold. The Blood Cloud Emperor knew very well that it was impossible for him to make a move against the Blood Demon, thus he had taken the initiative to provoke the Blood Demon, causing the Blood Cloud Emperor to almost lose his life.


    BOOM!


    When the Blood Cloud Emperor attacked, he controlled the blood demon''s body and waved its hands, causing its blood claws to fly into the air and causing it to sob blood. The terrifying blood fiend energy shook the air.


    "Nine Dragons Ice Blast!"


    When the Blood Cloud Emperor attacked, Ye Ling''s narrowed eyes suddenly enlarged and the frost power instantly erupted into action. Nine Frost Dragons appeared out of nowhere and engulfed the entire Blood Cloud Emperor in an instant.


    "frost power!"


    Blood Cloud Emperor''s expression changed greatly, he had actually neglected Ye Ling, who had a large amount of cultivation techniques in his hands, scaring him so much that he anxiously flew into the air, wanting to escape.


    "Trying to run?!"


    Seeing that the Blood Cloud Emperor did not dare let out a cry, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned sinister. He suddenly raised his hand to cover the sky, the blood light enveloping the sky, the Buried Skies Coffin appeared out of thin air, releasing an endless amount of pressure.

 C336

    "Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Blood Cloud Emperor''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin flying towards him, he was actually so frightened that he retreated, and forgot that his body was not his.


    The Blood Demon''s mouth opened widely, his pupils were wide, and his expression was extremely exaggerated. He never thought that Ye Ling would trick him on purpose.


    The Buried Skies Coffin floated down from the sky in an instant, transforming into chains that shot into the ice and seeped into the blood demon''s body, flying straight for the Blood Cloud Emperor''s primordial spirit.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Ling! This Emperor will definitely not let you off! "


    The Blood Cloud Emperor in the blood demon felt the danger and roared to vent the anger in his heart.


    "AHH!"


    His face was pale as he looked towards Ye Ling''s direction. Seeing his own primordial spirit becoming threatened, he hurriedly pushed back Feng Yu and Jian Qiu, then turned into a rainbow and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    Seeing Blood Cloud Emperor rushing towards Ye Ling, Feng Yu and Jian Qiu looked anxious, and anxiously shouted at Ye Ling, and the two of them quickly chased after him.


    At this moment, Ye Ling, who was helping the blood demon get rid of the Blood Cloud Emperor Primordial Spirit, had his expression suddenly change. He turned his head and looked at the incoming Blood Cloud Emperor, and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    BANG!


    Blood Cloud Emperor was closing in, before he could even unleash his attack, Ye Ling suddenly swept his left arm across, causing a ray of white light to suddenly appear in the sky, releasing a burst of rainbow color, sweeping towards him.


    "AHH!" Caught off guard, Blood Cloud Emperor was struck by the white light in an instant. After letting out a blood-curdling scream, his body was instantly sent flying, his clothes were torn to shreds and fresh blood dripped from his mouth.


    Jian Qiu frowned, seeing Blood Cloud Emperor flying over, he suddenly leaped up, his sword intent bursting forth, a clanging sound resonating out.


    "Sword Heaven Decimating Vault!"


    Suddenly, Jian Qiu''s sword slashed down from the sky, as though he was splitting the heaven and earth.


    Puff!


    Blood Cloud Emperor had nowhere to run, his body was instantly split into two, his broken body exploded and turned into blood mist flying in all directions.


    "Hades'' axe!"


    Feng Yu saw and frowned. He knew that the Blood Cloud Emperor bloodline would not be destroyed, even if he was killed, he would still be revived, so he waved his hand and the sky-upholding giant appeared out of nowhere while waving his giant axe.


    BANG!


    It was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had collapsed. The moment the two axes fell, the endless nether gas turned into a fierce tiger and swallowed the bloody mist into its stomach.


    Crack!


    Following which, a series of loud noises came from the sky, and more than half of the blood mist was exterminated.


    However, at this moment, the blood mist that was flying out streaked through the air, instantly disappearing in front of Feng Yu and Lan Jue.


    "He ran away?" He, Blood Cloud Emperor, had an irreconcilable enmity and he himself almost died at the hands of the Blood Cloud Emperor. If Ye Ling had not rushed over, he would not have achieved what he had achieved today.


    "I never thought that the Blood Cloud Emperor would be so cunning, to not be able to kill him even like this." Jian Qiu''s face was extremely dark, his clothes were severely damaged, and his blood-stained face revealed a weak and exhausted look.


    "As the Ancient God Emperor, how could he be so easily killed by us?"


    "Being able to live is already not bad. Stop dreaming!"


    Feng Yu frowned and glanced at Jian Qiu, then turned to look at Ye Ling. Seeing that Ye Ling was controlling the blood demon, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yu''s strength had piqued his interest. Feng Yu''s strength was merely a Great Void Stage, but he was actually able to unleash a strength at the highest level of the Great Void Stage. This made him unable to understand Ye Ling''s true strength.


    In the distance, Ye Ling did not have the time to bother with Feng Yu and the others. He controlled the Buried Skies Coffin and slowly pulled out the Blood Cloud Emperor from the Blood Demon''s body.


    After a long while, Ye Ling was drenched in sweat, but the primordial spirit in the blood demon''s body was naturally in deep sleep, because it was constantly resisting the Blood Cloud Emperor''s corrosion, he had no choice but to seal himself.


    Sensing that the Blood Demon was fine, Ye Ling finally let go of his breath, and immediately kept the Blood Demon inside the Anti-Desolation Tablet, raising his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, he turned and reunited with the Feng Yu duo.


    "Thank you. Next time, thanks to your help, I''ll be able to save the blood demon." Ye Ling approached Jian Qiu and smiled faintly as he thanked him.


    In any case, if Jian Qiu was not here today, he would not have been able to defeat the Blood Cloud Emperor so easily, so he should really need to thank Jian Qiu.


    "There''s no need!"


    "You saved me before, even if this time we are even, I will not give up on you. If you don''t tell me where three types of absolute art came from, you and I will definitely have another fight!"


    Jian Qiu looked startled, then shook his head and rejected his idea. He had always distinguished between favors and grudges, and he would never take the opportunity to force Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. Jian Qiu''s persistence caused him to be speechless.


    "Very good."


    "Since you''ve said so, I''ll accompany you to the end at any time. I''m afraid that you''ll never get the chance to do so."


    Ye Ling was full of confidence, he was not belittling himself. Jian Qiu might be strong, but if he wanted to use formal means to pry open his mouth, it would be difficult to compete against him.


    In terms of strength, Jian Qiu was completely inferior to him, and if he wanted to kill Jian Qiu, it would be as easy as pie, so he did not mind this.


    As Jian Qiu was someone who had seen it before, he would not do such a despicable thing, so Ye Ling naturally did not be overly cautious.


    Jian Qiu''s face flushed red. After hearing what Ye Ling said, he was extremely angry, but his heart was definitely unmoved. His goal was to completely trample Ye Ling under his feet.


    As an outstanding sword cultivator of the Sword Tomb, although will was important, determination was essential. The stronger the opponent, the less likely he would admit defeat.


    Ye Ling did not continue to pay attention to Jian Qiu. He directly went to the place where Huan Xiong had fainted.


    Ye Ling immediately put it away, then led Feng Yu to fly away. Now that they were in the Blood Prison, the Blood Cloud Emperor had suffered heavy losses. Not only was his primordial spirit suppressed, even his real body was almost destroyed.


    Now that the Blood Cloud Emperor was severely injured, he would not appear again, so there was no need for Ye Ling to stay in the Blood Prison. He had to find Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon, so he had to return to the Honghuang Sect as soon as possible.


    As for Jian Qiu, he kept quiet and followed behind Ye Ling and Yue Yang, rushing straight to Northern Desolate Continent, to the point where he looked like a completely different person.


    After passing through the vast ocean, just as they were about to reach the Northern Desolate Continent, three human figures suddenly appeared in the distance. Each of them was carrying a longsword on their backs and wore white clothing.


    The woman was as beautiful as a flower, but she appeared to be extremely aloof. Walking in front of the two men alone, her cultivation level reached the ninth level of the Great Void Stage.


    Behind the lady were two men who were haughty and high-spirited, both of them walking with their hands behind their back, each with a cultivation base at the eighth level of Great Void Stage, seemingly taking the lady as their leader.


    The three of them came from the Sword Tomb and were of the same generation as Jian Qiu. The woman was called "Jian Shuang" and the two men behind her were her two "sword slave".


    Walking in front of Ye Ling, he was the first to sense that someone was approaching from the horizon. His eyebrows unconsciously knitted together, and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "Your family went to find you." Ye Ling intentionally reminded Jian Qiu, the clothes of the people in Sword Tomb were a little special, especially the sword on their back.


    I heard that the people of the Sword Tomb would choose their own sword as soon as they were born, so that the sword would not leave their side, and they would sleep together with the sword on the bed.


    The sword willow was equivalent to their second life, and they did not even hesitate to use their blood essence to nourish it, allowing their sword to gradually develop a spirit which would eventually produce a "Sword Spirit" of their own.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Jian Qiu, who had been coldly staring at Ye Ling, suddenly had a look on his face. When he retracted his gaze and looked in front of him, he actually saw fellow clansmen from the Sword Tomb.


    "Jian Shuang? Why would she come? Could it be that this is the person that grandpa sent? " Jian Qiu was surprised, she naturally recognized the person who came. Jian Shuang was the strongest member of the younger generation in Sword Tomb.


    This woman''s cultivation was tyrannical, and she had started her cultivation earlier than Jian Qiu, so she was definitely one of the strongest in Sword Tomb, just that Jian Qiu did not expect to meet Jian Shuang here.


    The people from the same generation in Sword Tomb were all incomparably cold and detached, and viewed their peers as formidable opponents. In their eyes, they only had the glorious mission of carrying the Sword Tomb, and did not have any brotherly feelings for him.


    Jian Qiu''s arrival caused extreme dissatisfaction in his heart, but he was unable to interfere. This was the rule of their Sword Tomb, and also his grandfather''s arrangement.


    "Big brother, why is this girl''s gaze on you?" Feng Yu and Ye Ling slowed down their steps, and when Jian Shuang and his men arrived, Feng Yu''s expression was somewhat strange, and couldn''t help but size Jian Shuang up, thinking: "Why is this kind of woman like an ice mountain? Such beauty, how could it be a woman? "


    "He has taken a fancy to me. Who knows, maybe he might find me as Sword Tomb''s son-in-law?" Hearing Feng Yu''s question, Ye Ling revealed a mischievous smile, looking somewhat mischievous, and would occasionally glance at Jian Qiu who was behind him.


    I also want to find a woman from the Sword Tomb. Brother, don''t forget about me! Hearing that Ye Ling couldn''t change his tune, Feng Yu also mixed in with it. She even raised her voice, afraid that Jian Shuang would not be able to hear her.

 C337

    Jian Shuang approached her, but her expression was cold like ice. Ye Ling''s conversation with Feng Yu, was heard by her.


    "Truly boasting shamelessly, you dare to think that someone would lay their hands on my Sword Tomb?"


    "What?" How come I hear two dogs barking? "


    Seeing Feng Yu''s appearance, the two sword slave s'' faces turned ashen, and they both stood in front of Ye Ling and Feng Yu.


    "Which one of you is Ye Ling? "Get out here and see if I don''t chop you into pieces!"


    The sword slave bellowed, her sword pulled Zhang Nu shouted at the two of them, revealing an extremely arrogant look, but he did not know which Ye Ling was the one they were looking for.


    Ye Ling frowned, he revealed a smile that was not a smile, and touched his nose, looking at the two sword slave s.


    Feng Yu sneered, and directly walked out to look at the two sword slave s in front of him with large strides, "Is it you two dogs that are barking?"


    "How dare you!"


    "Who do you think you are!"


    The two sword slave s were instantly angered. As members of the Sword Tomb s, they had always been reckless. To think that someone would insult them today, they naturally could not remain calm.


    Sou sou!


    The two sword slave s took action at the same time, each wielding a sword in their hands. Their auras were like rainbows as their sword auras swept across the sky, but their attacks were extremely sharp, and didn''t have the slightest trace of politeness.


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen, he naturally would not retreat in the face of sword slave''s attack. He suddenly waved his arm, and black gas exploded forth.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud bangs, Feng Yu was directly sent flying by the sword slave.


    "Humph!" cannot withstand a single blow! "


    The two sword slave s sneered in disdain. Seeing how pitifully weak Feng Yu was, they both instantly approached Feng Yu and swung their swords downwards, determined to kill him.


    Feng Yu saw that, and his expression suddenly changed greatly. At the moment, he could no longer remain calm, and anxiously retreated until he was in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that the attacks of the two had not decreased, the corner of his mouth curled into a bloodthirsty smile, and he suddenly took a step forward. A gale surged and with a wave of his arm, a domineering wave suddenly exploded forth.


    "Hmm?"


    Jian Shuang, who was far away, felt the Qi that Ye Ling was giving off. She was moved, but when she focused ahead, she saw her two sword slave s flying out at the same time.


    Puff puff!


    The two sword slave s instantly spat out blood, their faces pale white, and flew hastily in front of Jian Shuang. And in front of them, Ye Ling actually had both her hands behind her back, with an imposing manner, as she looked at them with an unfriendly gaze.


    "Two stupid pigs!"


    Jian Qiu, who had been watching from the back, looked at the two sword slave s in front of him with a face full of anger.


    How powerful was Ye Ling, if not for Ye Ling deliberately letting the two of them go, they would have died on the spot, completely losing face for the Sword Tomb.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Are the people of the Sword Tomb so weak?"


    "You can''t even block a casual strike from my boss, yet you still dare to clamor here? Are you ashamed? "


    Feng Yu laughed, taking a step forward towards Ye Ling, revealing a mocking expression, he said while looking at the two sword slave s.


    "You!"


    The two sword slave were furious, just as they were about to speak, they were stopped by Jian Shuang who raised her hand. The two of them had confused expressions and quickly retreated without saying anything, but their cold eyes were staring straight at Feng Yu, clenching their teeth non-stop.


    Jian Shuang stood out, glanced at Ye Ling, and directly looked towards the distant Jian Qiu, and asked: "Jian Qiu, why are you still staying here?"


    "Who cares?"


    "He is my target. Why can''t I be here?"


    Jian Qiu stood out and coldly looked at Jian Shuang. He knew that his grandfather must have told Jian Shuang about his own matters, which was why Jian Shuang intentionally asked him this question.


    "Humph!" You still have the face to talk about it here? "


    Jian Shuang scoffed, and deliberately laughed at Jian Qiu in front of the crowd. The people of Sword Tomb had always been arrogant and despotic, and would never admit defeat.


    If he lost, it would be a stain that he would not be able to erase, and this would cause the Sword Tomb to be shamed, and he would be unworthy of being a descendant of the Sword Tomb. The Sword Tomb had a rule, if someone lost three times, they would immediately bring up the Sword Tomb, and they would be barred from entry for the rest of their lives.


    Therefore, every time the people of Sword Tomb fought, it was as if they were fighting for life and death.


    Jian Qiu''s face flushed red. Jian Shuang''s humiliation had caused him to be unable to refute. This was Sword Tomb''s humiliation, he naturally knew that he had thought Sword Tomb was shameful.


    "As if you are stronger than him!"


    "How about this, a fight between us. If you lose, how about you treat me as my woman?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. Jian Shuang was so sharp-tongued, it was as if she was extremely outstanding, as if she could eat herself for sure. Looking at Jian Qiu''s enraged sword, Ye Ling was speechless.


    "This is good!"


    "Being able to become my boss''s woman is a blessing from my previous life!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s suggestion, Feng Yu naturally applauded, because he was still thinking about the woman in the Sword Tomb. If Ye Ling could subdue Jian Shuang, he could also take this opportunity to find a woman that belonged to him.


    "How dare you!"


    "Who do you think you are? I, Jian Shuang, am not someone that anyone can get their hands on, and why should I agree to your request? "


    Jian Shuang''s face became extremely ugly to behold, Ye Ling''s mouth was wide open, she wanted to take advantage of her, how could she endure that, she, Jian Shuang was the most outstanding sword cultivator in Sword Tomb, and had never lost a single time.


    "What does who I am have to do with you?"


    "Since you do not agree, then please forgive us for not accompanying you, Jian Qiu, let''s go!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression instantly turning ugly. He turned and faced Jian Qiu, who was at the side, and directly called out to him. Then, he took his Feng Yu and swaggered in the direction of the Honghuang Sect.


    Feng Yu shook his head with a cold smile, appearing to be slightly disappointed. He followed behind Ye Ling, constantly staring at him with wide open eyes, and thought in his heart, "This body! There''s simply no one else here! "


    Ye Ling and Ye Ling''s departure was very straightforward, but Jian Qiu naturally sneered, and approached Jian Shuang: "Our Sword Tomb has always placed emphasis on fair battle, as for any despicable methods, they are not something an outstanding sword cultivator like you can accomplish, right?"


    Jian Qiu had the intention of Jian Shuang to remind him, he knew that Ye Ling would not casually fight with him, so Jian Shuang had nothing she could do.


    With that, Jian Qiu turned and left, and in the blink of an eye, caught up to Ye Ling who was above, and disappeared from the sight of Jian Shuang and the others.


    Jian Shuang''s face was extremely gloomy, Ye Ling''s contempt was obvious, Jian Qiu''s reminder was simply underestimating her, Jian Shuang had experienced hundreds of battles, and had never lost, in order to reach her current stage.


    "Miss Jian Shuang, why don''t we destroy the Honghuang Sect? We don''t believe that Ye Ling won''t fight you!"


    The two sword slave s'' faces were gloomy, Ye Ling''s arrogance had suppressed their imposing manner, causing the two of them to feel displeased, so the two of them looked at each other and directly suggested to Jian Shuang.


    "How dare you!"


    "When have I ever used such a despicable method?"


    "I refuse to believe that he won''t fight with me. You better not mess around with him or else don''t blame me for being the first to not let you off!"


    Jian Shuang was furious, she was just thinking about it, and the two sword slave s actually dared to bring it up, it made her unable to keep her calm, and with a cold expression, she warned the two of them.


    "Whiz!"


    Jian Shuang took the lead and left, she seemed to be enraged, and did not want to see the two anymore.


    "What are you pretending for!"


    "That''s right, us two brothers have helped her quite a bit, but she still doesn''t appreciate it!"


    The two sword slave s were angry, and were reprimanded by Jian Shuang for no reason at all. Naturally, they were not in a good mood, and even complained, because they had tried to stop Jian Shuang many times to help him, but in the end, they were the ones in the wrong.


    "No!" That brat is too f * cking arrogant! "


    "And that kid, we can''t let him go this time!"


    The two sword slave s were furious in their hearts. Ye Ling had heavily injured them, causing them to feel that they had lost all face, and Feng Yu''s humiliation had caused them to be unable to remain calm. As for Jian Shuang''s warning, they had long since tossed it to the back of their minds.


    The two sword slave s instantly disappeared and flew towards the Northern Desolate Continent at high speed.


    Night had fallen. Stars dotted the sky, and the moon was already half full.


    Honghuang Sect, Ye Ling led Feng Yu and Jian Qiu, and directly returned to his own West Spiritual Academy.


    Currently, the West Spiritual Academy had long ago become Ye Ling''s exclusive resting place, for no one else could step even half a step into it. This was also a secluded place that the sect master and Bai Yihang had intentionally left for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s position in the Honghuang Sect was definitely not inferior to Emperor Huang''s. There was the establishment of a sect at the front and the protection of the rivers at the back.


    Feng Yu and Jian Qiu sat cross-legged on the ground. Although the two of them were not familiar with each other, they were still more at ease after experiencing such a life-and-death battle.


    But because Jian Qiu had been quiet, the reason he had followed Ye Ling here was entirely for his own goals.


    As for Feng Yu, he was naturally responsible for his own responsibilities. He guarded the gate and grounds for Ye Ling, so as to prevent anyone from disturbing Ye Ling.


    Right at the moment when the two of them were closing their eyes and resting, an uninvited guest appeared in the dark sky.


    This was the Jian Shuang she had seen earlier, the Jian Shuang who had never stopped. Ye Ling was a mission given to her by the Sword Tomb, and she had to defeat him first before handing him over to the Clan Elder.


    "Jian Shuang, why did you come alone?"


    Jian Shuang had yet to land on the ground, but Jian Qiu who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them, his face looking serious, and directly asked Jian Shuang.


    Feng Yu was also astonished. He stood up and looked towards Jian Shuang, who had come uninvited, but he did not see any trace of the two sword slave s.


    "Don''t worry, they have their own responsibilities." Jian Shuang''s expression was cold, but in the face of Jian Qiu''s question, she did not spare a glance.


    "Oh? You''re not going to do anything shameful, are you? "


    Before Jian Qiu could speak, Feng Yu, who was at the side, had an unfriendly expression. During the day, he could tell that the two sword slave s were not good people.

 C338

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Get Ye Ling out here right now! I, Jian Shuang, want to challenge him!"


    "You''re shameless!"


    "If you can''t do it, go back! In any case, I won''t repay you with my body even if I lose, so why are you asking for trouble here? "


    In his eyes, Jian Shuang was afraid of Ye Ling, so he did not dare to make his own happiness the wager of the bet.


    "Jian Qiu! You''d better not talk nonsense in front of me! " Jian Shuang was enraged as he looked at Jian Qiu with a gaze filled with coldness.


    "What is it? Do you still want to fight me? "


    When he saw Jian Shuang''s expression, he actually looked at him with an unfriendly gaze. He had never fought against Jian Shuang before, but after being separated for so long, he really wanted to see just how strong Jian Shuang was.


    "Can''t I?"


    "Since someone is acting like a coward, do you want to be one as well?"


    Jian Shuang laughed, the Spirit Qi around her body suddenly erupted, releasing the astonishing Sword Intent, causing the surrounding wind to blow wildly, leaves floating in the air, the Spirit Qi was extremely powerful.


    Jian Qiu was angry,hiss face was cold and respectful, he suddenly stepped forward, with a loud sound, her sword flew out of his scabbard, cutting through the sky, with a clang sound, it pierced towards Jian Shuang.


    Straight to the point without any tricks. Sword cultivators mainly focused on speed, accuracy, and ruthlessness. When they attacked, they would not be able to cover their ears. Killing in a single strike was the true way of a sword cultivator.


    Jian Shuang frowned, she suddenly leaped, and her sword rolled in the air, with a hum, her sword turned into a rainbow, instantly rushing towards Jian Qiu.


    Clang!


    The two attacks collided, and a terrifying sound rang out. Sparks flew in all directions, and strong gales blew out, as a sharp air wave seemed to have unknowingly spread out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu''s face immediately paled, and his body was actually pushed back several steps. The fight between Jian Qiu and Jian Shuang was extremely fierce and decisive, and he had a strong killing aura.


    Sou sou!


    Jian Shuang and Jian Qiu both turned into afterimages at the same time, the two figures crossed each other, like a meteor passing through the sky, the battle was extremely shocking.


    Puff!


    Just at that moment, the Void Flower met, with a plop, Jian Qiu actually knelt down on one knee, the sword in his hand stabbed into the ground, his face was pale white, and his mouth was dripping with blood.


    There was no doubt that Jian Qiu had lost, and completely lost at that. Jian Shuang''s strength had completely suppressed him.


    Swish!


    Jian Shuang appeared out of thin air, the sword in her hand had already returned to normal, she looked down at Jian Qiu with a face full of ice, and said: "The Clan Elder of the Unmatched Sword Peak coveted you, you are too weak!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Jian Shuang, don''t be too complacent, even if you can defeat me, I can guarantee that you will not be Ye Ling''s match!"


    Jian Qiu was angry, yet Jian Shuang used his grandfather to reprimand him, so his heart was naturally unable to calm down, but he was sure that Jian Shuang was not Ye Ling''s match.


    "I haven''t found out who will win!"


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean that I, Jian Shuang can''t!"


    Jian Shuang laughed coldly in disdain. She had always been very confident in herself, so of course she wouldn''t be swayed by Jian Qiu''s words.


    "Beautiful!"


    "The two of you have superb sword intent. It''s just that you seem to have disturbed my big brother''s rest. If you provoke him, none of you should even think of living peacefully!"


    The battle between the geniuses of the two Sword Tomb s had naturally broadened his horizons. It was only that this was not the time for them to perform.


    Once Feng Yu said that, Jian Qiu''s expression suddenly froze, and then he shut his mouth, but Jian Shuang disagreed, and looked coldly at the tightly shut door.


    "Ye Ling!"


    You''re just a cowardly turtle. If you have the ability, come out and fight me!


    Jian Shuang had never given up. If Ye Ling did not fight with her, she would never leave so easily. This was her mission, and it was even more so for his fame and fortune.


    The tightly shut door did not have the slightest hint of movement despite Jian Shuang''s shouts and curses. However, just as the face of the Phoenix feather turned odd, thinking that Ye Ling was really able to keep her cool, two figures suddenly walked in hastily from outside the courtyard.


    "This is bad!"


    "Where is Ye Ling? The Sovereign''s Bai Yihang is actually kidnapped, and my Honghuang Sect''s disciples have suffered countless casualties! "


    Without waiting for Feng Yu to clearly see the person''s appearance, he could only hear someone shouting for help. His voice was urgent and urgent, as if something major had happened.


    "Qiu Yun? Qiong Yun? " Feng Yu saw what the person looked like, and his expression suddenly froze, the person who had arrived was actually Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun.


    The two looked flustered. Their clothes were messy and their bodies were full of wounds. It was obvious that this was caused by a battle.


    Seeing that, Jian Qiu''s face became serious, and he immediately turned to look at Jian Shuang, his eyes filled with anger, and shouted: "Jian Shuang, did you do this?"


    Jian Shuang''s face suddenly turned ugly. Being questioned by Jian Qiu in such a way, she felt an incomparable rage in her heart, because she thought of her own sword slave.


    "Elders, what happened?" Feng Yu stepped forwards to ask, his expression incomparably solemn.


    "Just a moment ago, suddenly, two mysterious people barged into the hall, started a massacre, and even took away the Sect Leader and Bai Yihang, and threatened Ye Ling with your head to redeem yourself!"


    Qiu Yun was anxious, and anxiously told Feng Yu the truth. This matter had exceeded their capabilities, and the only person who could save Bai Yihang was Ye Ling.


    "Where exactly is Ye Ling right now?" Qiong Yun''s expression was filled with fear, looking at Jian Qiu at the side, he naturally recognized that this person was the person who tried to save Ne Qin that day, and he was naturally incomparably anxious.


    Creak!


    Just as he didn''t know whether or not he should alarm Ye Ling, he saw the door to the room Ye Ling was in suddenly open.


    "Didn''t they say where we would meet?"


    The door opened, and Ye Ling walked out with a gloomy face, directly asking the two of them.


    When Jian Shuang saw that Ye Ling had appeared, she opened her mouth wanting to say something, but she subconsciously stopped herself, because she was afraid that those two fellows were the culprits.


    "The Sect''s Hundred Miles East Peak Ridge!"


    "Where do they want you to find them!"


    Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun anxiously asked, the matter was urgent, Bai Yihang''s life was in Ye Ling''s hands.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he immediately turned into a shadow and disappeared into the night sky. Feng Yu did not hesitate, and immediately chased after him.


    Jian Qiu''s face was gloomy. He walked to Jian Shuang and said while pacing, "Is this the fair battle that you said? Your two sword slave s are dead for sure, let''s see how you explain this to Sword Tomb! "


    With that, Jian Qiu turned and flew away, this matter was related to the reputation of the Sword Tomb, if necessary, he would not be merciful, he would consider the honor of the Sword Tomb even if he had to destroy his family.


    Hearing that, Jian Shuang''s expression became extremely cold, she gritted her teeth and simply left. This matter was related to her reputation, so she naturally could not just sit there and wait for death.


    Absolute Peak Ridge.


    The terrain here was dangerous. There were lofty mountains and lofty ridges everywhere. The cliffs were precipitous, and the location was extremely remote. Only a giant mountain was standing here.


    There was no top on this mountain. It had been cut in half by someone''s sword. The mountain was vast and smooth. At the center of the mountain was a giant tree that towered into the sky.


    The heavily injured Bai Yihang was tied up under a tree. At this moment, his face was pale, his lips were dyed red, and his head was drooped down motionlessly.


    Whoosh!


    The north wind was soft and cold to the bone.


    Right at this moment, Ye Ling''s figure appeared out of nowhere in the sky. When he saw that Bai Yihang was tied to a tree, his face immediately darkened.


    Looking around, he did not see a single person. Ye Ling''s heart tightened, after hesitating for a long while, he slowly descended to the ground and approached the Bai Yihang.


    Stepping onto the ground, Ye Ling felt killing going on in his surroundings, it was obvious that he was surrounded by danger.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling was being extremely cautious, but just as he was about to approach the Bai Yihang, sounds of something tearing through the air came from behind him.


    He only saw one arrow shooting forward at an astonishing speed, like a dense rain of arrows, leaving Ye Ling no room to dodge.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling made his move, his fist shot out with rainbow light, and the incoming sword rain all exploded into pieces.


    Swish!


    Just as Ye Ling broke through the rain of arrows, suddenly a black figure appeared, engulfing the endless sword images and slashing at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, he raised his hand to cover the sky, and in the next moment, the Anti-Desolation Tablet swept across the sky, releasing a berserk Qi.


    Bang bang!


    In a short moment, smoke billowed in the sky. As Ye Ling hastily retreated, a figure actually quietly appeared in front of Bai Yihang.


    "Halt!"


    Before Ye Ling could turn around, he heard an ice-cold voice come out from behind him.


    Ye Ling frowned, and turned to look behind him. He saw a white clothed man standing in front of Bai Yihang, holding a long sword and pointing it at Bai Yihang''s throat.


    He was one of the sword slave s that followed Jian Shuang, and had a cautious smile, making him look extremely pleased with himself.


    "Let him go, or you will die a horrible death!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, after knowing that it was Jian Shuang''s sword slave, he immediately understood what they were trying to do.


    "No way!"


    "You dare to attack us, brat, you''re asking for it."


    "If you want to save him, then cripple your cultivation. Otherwise, I''ll take his life right now!"


    Seeing Ye Ling threatening him, sword slave revealed a sneer instead. He thrusted out his sword and pierced through Bai Yihang''s skin, causing a stream of bright red blood to flow down his neck.


    "AHH!" Bai Yihang cried out in pain. sword slave''s words were very spicy, causing Ye Ling to not dare to act rashly. Seeing Bai Yihang''s painful expression, he naturally felt extremely anxious.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to split his attention, a light breeze suddenly blew by, and a silver light flashed in front of him.


    Puff!


    A gash appeared on Ye Ling''s chest, and fresh blood immediately gushed out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, his face instantly turning gloomy. Following after, another sword slave appeared out of thin air in front of him, holding a sword to''s neck.

 C339

    "Don''t move!"


    "Be careful that I take your dog life!"


    "Humph!"


    With only the seven emotions and six desires, it would be full of loopholes. Using a few small tricks, it was naturally easy to take care of it.


    "Stop!"


    When the two sword slave s were feeling extremely proud, Jian Qiu and Feng Yu, who were in the sky, arrived at the same time.


    "Oh? Young Master Jian Qiu? "


    Seeing that there was actually Jian Qiu, the two sword slave s were surprised, but they did not have any intention of letting go, but instead revealed a sneer and looked at the two approaching Jian Qiu.


    "Young Master Jian Qiu, this Ye Ling is your enemy, he will ruin your reputation, are we brothers not thinking about you?"


    The two sword slave s smiled sinisterly, purposely showing goodwill to Jian Qiu. As members of the same Sword Tomb, they naturally did not believe that Jian Qiu would help an outsider.


    "Bastard!"


    "You two better let them go, otherwise none of you will be able to survive!"


    Jian Qiu was furious, his face flushed red, as a person of Sword Tomb, he naturally felt ashamed. How could he tolerate for two sword slave s to do such a despicable thing?


    "Don''t f * cking pretend, I think you''re just a nest of rats, not a single one is good!" Feng Yu, who was at the side, was extremely annoyed. The people from the Sword Tomb had done such a despicable thing, but it was outside of their expectations.


    Jian Qiu''s old face was flushed red. He did not care about Feng Yu''s insults at all, and at this moment, he couldn''t wait to tear the two sword slave s into ten thousand pieces.


    "On what basis?"


    "To dare to go against my Sword Tomb, only death awaits you. Young Master Jian Qiu, have you gone mad?"


    Hearing Jian Qiu''s rebuke, the two sword slave s felt dissatisfied. They were thinking for the Sword Tomb and so they thought that they did not do anything wrong.


    "Did you forget the rules of the Sword Tomb?" Jian Qiu''s face turned ugly, hearing that the sword slave used the Sword Tomb as an excuse, it was simply humiliating the Sword Tomb.


    "Rules? Those who make enemies of the Sword Tomb are to be killed without mercy! "


    "For those who disrespect the Sword Tomb, we will not forgive them!"


    The two sword slave s were enraged, they would never let go of the matter, since it had already come to this, how could they let Ye Ling go so easily?


    "Such arrogant words!"


    Facing the threat of the sword slave, he was not afraid at all. Seeing that Jian Qiu was not working with the two of them, he naturally knew that the two sword slave s were acting on their own.


    "Shut up! I''ll send you on your way now! "


    Hearing Ye Ling ridiculing them, the sword slave was immediately enraged, she suddenly waved the sword in her hand, and slashed towards Ye Ling.


    "How dare you!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing sword slave brandishing her sword, Jian Qiu and Feng Yu panicked, and called out to him to stop.


    However, in that split second, sword slave who was waving his sword down, his sword dropped to the ground as his body stiffened.


    Puff!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, only to see Ye Ling in front of him. Unknowingly, a hand had already pierced through his chest, and the blood that was flowing out, was extremely terrifying.


    Plop!


    sword slave fell to the ground, dead. Doing all this in front of Ye Ling was simply courting death. If Ye Ling wanted to end sword slave, how could he let sword slave be so rampant in front of him?


    "What?!"


    In the distance, sword slave saw her comrade getting killed, and was shocked, but just at that moment of hesitation, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared.


    When sword slave saw this, his expression changed greatly. However, just as he was about to turn around and flee, two pairs of large hands appeared out of nowhere.


    Hiss!


    When the blood flower met everywhere, sword slave was instantly ripped into two, the bloodied scene was truly shocking.


    "This?"


    Jian Qiu was shocked, but he still felt incomparable fear from Ye Ling''s brutality. He had thought that Ye Ling was definitely going to die, but who would have thought that Ye Ling would retaliate with thunder and kill the two sword slave s on the spot.


    Furthermore, he was empty-handed. How cruel was his method? It was actually effortless for him to blow away the dust. Who could provoke such a ruthless person?


    Ye Ling had always been swift and decisive, never showing any mercy when he attacked. Seeing sword slave being killed, Feng Yu naturally felt relieved from his anger.


    "sword slave?"


    When the sword slave was killed, Jian Shuang, who was following closely behind him, just happened to see the scene of ruthlessly killing the sword slave.


    Hitting a dog required her master, but Ye Ling did not even need her permission to kill her two sword slave s.


    "Whiz!"


    Jian Shuang landed on the ground and stared coldly at Ye Ling who had her back to him as she said, "You killed two of my sword slave, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Pfft!"


    "Are you f * cking blind?"


    "Your own dogs are recklessly biting people, and they even use others to threaten my boss. They deserve to die, yet you''re speaking so arrogantly here, don''t you think you''re shameless?"


    "Jian Shuang, you can''t escape the blame!"


    "I advise you to hurry up and go back to Sword Tomb, or else your fate won''t be any better than sword slave''s!"


    Jian Qiu''s face darkened, he immediately stood out and scolded Jian Shuang, if one wanted to carefully judge, Jian Qiu was doing this for Jian Shuang, and at the moment, Ye Ling was extremely agitated, it was hard to say what he would do that would exceed the bounds.


    Jian Shuang''s face flushed red. Being scolded by Feng Yu, and being scolded by Jian Qiu in such a way, she naturally could not calm down. Because of her face, how could she let it go so easily?


    "Feng Yu, bring Bai Yihang back to the Honghuang Sect."


    Ye Ling, whose back was facing Jian Shuang, had an extremely cold and gloomy expression. He called out to Feng Yu in a low voice, and even if Feng Yu disagreed, he could not delay since Bai Yihang was severely injured.


    Feng Yu was slightly hesitant when she heard it, but she still followed Ye Ling''s instructions and brought the heavily injured and unconscious Bai Yihang to the Jue Feng Ridge.


    After the two of them left, the ground became heavy, the atmosphere became extremely gloomy, Jian Qiu''s face became gloomy, as though he was unsure of what to do.


    Jian Shuang looked at Ye Ling coldly, he did not waver in the slightest nor did he lose in fear, her battle with Ye Ling was unavoidable, if sword slave was killed, it would be equivalent to slapping her in the face.


    Ye Ling slowly turned around with an ice-cold expression. A sharp light exploded in his eyes and the aura around his body was extremely berserk. The fury in his heart had yet to be calmed down.


    "Didn''t you want to challenge me?"


    "What are your thoughts on the conditions I have mentioned?"


    "If you lose, you have to follow me and become my woman. Otherwise, you won''t have the qualifications to fight me!"


    Thump! Thump!


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Jian Shuang was actually frightened to the point that she had to retreat a few steps. How could she agree to such a difficult task?


    The women of the Sword Tomb had always had a tough personality. They were born with a personality that refused to admit defeat, and they were not allowed to be looked down upon or trampled upon.


    Furthermore, Ye Ling being one and the other three, being able to touch her bottom line made her extremely embarrassed and angry. She even believed Ye Ling to be a despicable vile person, and was a completely decent hypocrite.


    "Jian Shuang, I advise you to leave!"


    "When the time comes for you to lose the car, you have to take it on yourself as well. This will not bring you any benefits at all!"


    Jian Qiu frowned. He could tell that Ye Ling was purposely making things difficult for Jian Shuang, and he also knew that given Jian Shuang''s temperament, there was no way he would compromise, and he would not easily let it go.


    Jian Shuang had always been stubborn, especially with her unyielding personality. She was famous in the Sword Tomb, so Jian Qiu helped Ye Ling unknowingly.


    Jian Shuang''s face was scarlet red, her gaze was filled with ice ripples, her heart was truly wavering, she wanted to retreat, but because of her pride, she was unable to make a shameless decision.


    "Alright!"


    "I promise you!"


    Gritting his teeth, Jian Shuang actually agreed directly to Ye Ling''s words, and then continued to speak. "But if you lose, you must return with me to Sword Tomb, and become my sword slave in this life, under my orders!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling suddenly laughed in surprise. Jian Shuang''s promise made him feel that it was strange, but hearing Jian Shuang''s conditions, it seemed like she was trying to trick him.


    "You want me to follow you back to the Sword Tomb? Aren''t you afraid, when the time comes, I will make a ruckus in Sword Tomb? "


    "Or do you want to hide a treasure and purposely give me a chance?"


    Ye Ling sneered, he did not believe that Jian Shuang would make such a request for no reason. Thinking of him here, he could not help but turn and look at Jian Qiu.


    Jian Qiu saw that Ye Ling was looking at him, and his face suddenly became serious. He anxiously lowered his head, and did not look at Ye Ling, as he was afraid that Ye Ling would see through his thoughts.


    "That''s none of your business!"


    "I''ve promised you. Are you going back on your word?"


    Jian Shuang was so shameless that she hated him to the core. Wanting to take advantage of her, that was simply wishful thinking.


    "Ye Ling, let me congratulate you first. Jian Shuang is one of the most beautiful women in my Sword Tomb, if you marry her, you will have an alliance with my Sword Tomb. In the future, are we friends?"


    Being forced into a corner, Jian Qiu directly cupped his fists and congratulated Ye Ling in advance. In his eyes, it was true that Jian Shuang had delivered himself to him first, he might as well express his good will to Ye Ling first.


    "Jian Qiu! "You despicable scumbag!"


    When Jian Shuang heard Jian Qiu suddenly congratulating Ye Ling, his face immediately flushed red like fire. His eyes became red as he glared furiously at Jian Qiu, looking extremely furious.


    "Sure!" "Sure!"


    "You brat, your future is limitless, so I''ll thank you first!"


    Ye Ling looked startled, then smiled faintly, Jian Qiu suddenly acting like this, was obviously ridiculing Jian Shuang, he was naturally not being polite.

 C340

    "Bastard!"


    Jian Shuang was so angry at her, and at the same time, she was extremely furious at herself. She had not decided who would win, but Jian Qiu was sure that she would lose for sure.


    A clear and melodious sound was heard, Jian Shuang''s long sword cut through the air, the sword out was like a clap of thunder, the sword intent roared out and pierced straight towards Ye Ling''s chest.


    When the long sword attacked, it was immediately repelled by the air wave emitted by Ye Ling. Following that, Ye Ling took a large step forward, and in a flash, he closed in on Jian Shuang.


    Jian Shuang''s expression changed greatly, she flew out but did not return the sword, so she did not dare go head to head with Ye Ling. Sword was her attack method, without the sword, she could not defend against Ye Ling''s attack.


    "AHH!" Jian Shuang was not fast enough to dodge, she could only see Ye Ling''s fist graze past his shoulder, the terrifying force of the punch suddenly shook him, causing him to vomit blood.


    Plop!


    Jian Shuang knelt on one knee, her small face as pale as paper. Her eyes were wide opened, and her face revealed a look of shock.


    "What is it? "You can''t even withstand a single punch from me, yet you want to defeat me?" Ye Ling scoffed, he did not use his full strength, and did not even use his weapon, which clearly showed how big of a gap there was between Jian Shuang and him.


    "You''re asking for trouble!"


    He had seen Ye Ling''s strength before, and even the Blood Cloud Emperor was afraid. How could Jian Shuang be a match for Ye Ling?


    "Don''t be too complacent!"


    Jian Shuang bellowed. She who had always had her eyes set on the top, would not admit defeat. With a tug, she soared into the sky, and with a wave of her hand, she swung her sword.


    "Sword Heaven Decimating Vault!"


    With a proud snort, Jian Shuang slashed her sword through the air, the sword beam piercing through the skies as if she was splitting heaven and earth apart.


    Ye Ling frowned, his mouth exposing a cold smile. Facing Jian Shuang''s strike, he raised his hand and grabbed towards the sky, with a loud bang, the Blood Yama appeared in an instant.


    "Eight Desolations Sword Art!" Ye Ling was surprised, when he moved his sword, the sword rainbow scattered everywhere, the sword rain that filled the sky seemed to cover the sky, the imposing Qi that erupted instantly crushed Jian Shuang.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    A few thunderous rumbles resounded, and the heavens and earth began to resonate. The wind and clouds in all directions began to churn, and thunder and lightning filled the skies.


    Puff!


    Jian Shuang was defeated in a single strike and instantly spat out a mouthful of blood as she flew horizontally across the air. Her clothes were dyed in blood and her face was pale white.


    Ye Ling was like a towering mountain, not anyone could cross it. Jian Shuang had provoked him time and time again, and was destined to fail, on the verge of success!


    "Eight Desolations Sword Art?"


    "Is that the Unparalleled Sword Art of Emperor Huang, one of the Five Emperors?"


    Jian Qiu had too many things that people drooled over. He had the Anti-Desolation Tablet s of the Barbarian God Emperor, Emperor Huang''s Eight Desolations Sword Art, the frost power of the Ice Emperor, and the spatial laws of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor. He also had the Blood Yama s of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Regardless of which it was, if it was placed in the world, it would definitely cause the world to fight over it, causing a bloodbath. It was something that the people of the world yearned for and did not dare to dream of.


    Even Jian Qiu had started to be jealous of him. Everything Ye Ling had displayed, was too inconceivable to him.


    The current Jian Shuang, was already lying motionless on the ground. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling deliberately showing mercy, even if Jian Shuang didn''t die, he would have become a cripple.


    "Impossible!"


    "I, Jian Shuang, actually lost to him?"


    Jian Shuang took a bath and accepted this fact. In her fight with Ye Ling, she basically did not take any advantage at all and instead looked like an egg that had hit a stone, seeking its own path to death.


    Ye Ling''s strength had surpassed hers, and at this moment, she finally knew why Jian Qiu was so sure that he would definitely lose.


    Just that, when she thought of agreeing to Ye Ling''s request, she felt that it was extremely funny that she would actually sell herself out?


    Jian Shuang resisted the grief and anger in her heart, and instead, Ye Ling walked in front of her with one hand behind his back. With tears in her eyes, she looked up at Ye Ling, and revealed a look of unwillingness to die, and said to Ye Ling: "Kill me! Even if I, Jian Shuang dies, I won''t live like a dog! I won''t waggle my tail at you and let you humiliate me. "


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a smile that was not a smile, this kind of strong lady was indeed rare, but this kind of person who did not take their life to heart, was not worth sympathizing with.


    He could tell that Jian Shuang was not convinced, but how could this kind of woman, who could not even see a coffin or a tear, be by his side?


    "I can kill you!"


    "I''m just afraid of dirtying my hands!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he turned and looked towards Jian Qiu and said, "This woman is not to my liking, if you like her, you can take her away, but at least I will repay you for your help."


    "What?" Hearing that, Jian Qiu''s expression suddenly changed, he who had not recovered his wits, looked at Jian Shuang who was lying on the ground, and actually looked at him as if he wanted to devour him.


    Just as Jian Qiu was standing there in a daze, Ye Ling walked over slowly, raised his hand and patted Jian Qiu''s shoulder, "You must fix this kind of woman well, I wish you good luck!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling directly flew away. He could already tell that Jian Qiu was interested in Jian Shuang, so he didn''t dare to remind Jian Shuang too many times.


    Therefore, Ye Ling decided to do him a favor and repay Jian Qiu for helping him deal with Blood Cloud Emperor. He would not take a fancy to this kind of arrogant woman.


    As Ye Ling left, Jian Qiu''s expression became odd. Ye Ling''s words kept circling in his ears, and when he looked at Jian Shuang who was lying on the ground in front of him, his heartbeat inexplicably accelerated.


    "Jian Qiu, you and I are both from the Sword Tomb, what do you want to do to me?" Jian Shuang panicked. He was not afraid of death, but facing Jian Qiu''s vulgar gaze, she simply could not remain calm.


    "Today is your lucky day!"


    "Go! The current Ye Ling is not someone we can handle. As for the three types of absolute art, I will find out for myself. "


    Jian Qiu suddenly turned around, his nose was actually bleeding, he anxiously wiped the blood off his nose, afraid that Jian Shuang would realise that Jian Shuang''s beauty was truly moving.


    However, he''d always been a righteous person and disdained to do things that would harm others. This was the only way he could suppress the ill intentions in his heart.


    After he finished speaking, Jian Qiu immediately flew into the sky. Today, he would treat it as teaching Jian Shuang a lesson, which was also why he wanted to catch Jian Shuang''s mouth and pass a message to his grandfather.


    Jian Shuang, who was lying on the ground, had an unsettled expression and her eyes were scarlet red. Today, she had completely lost face, and was even more embarrassed.


    "Ye Ling! I, Jian Shuang, will never admit defeat! "


    Honghuang Sect, within the West Spiritual Academy, Jian Qiu had returned to this place, only to see Feng Yu looking at him unkindly, as for Ye Ling, he had long since returned to his room and closed his doors.


    Ye Ling who was in the room did not calm down to rest. At the moment, Emperor Huang was in a coma because of heavy injuries, and the blood demon was also unconscious because of the blood demon.


    Of the two, one was injured by the blood puppet that had been planted, and the other was a self-sealing technique. If he wanted them to awaken, it wouldn''t just be with external help, he needed time to do all of this.


    At this time, Ye Ling was preparing to break through his current cultivation. Now that he had reached the ninth stage of the Psychic Stage, he would step into the Great Void Stage.


    The Great Void Stage was the last realm of the Octoterra Divine Region. A change had occurred since the ancient times, and due to the Octoterra Divine Region losing a large amount of power, everyone in the Octoterra Divine Region had a slow breakthrough, which even restricted their cultivation.


    The Great Void Stage was the last realm of the Octoterra Divine Region. Otherwise, with his identity as a Blood Cloud Emperor, how could he continue to be stuck at the ninth level of the Great Void Stage?


    Great Void Stage, Spirit Travelling Through the Great Void, Indestructible. Together with the God Soul, it was an unparalleled existence.


    This was the domain of the Great Void Stage, capable of soaring through the sky like the Great Void Divine Soul. It was like a Blood Cloud Emperor, able to separate the primordial spirit from the real body.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling sat cross-legged on the ground and recuperated, the matter regarding the Blood Cloud Emperor was no longer threatened, but the Leng Family and Ye Family had not been settled yet, so he had to increase his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Currently, the inner strength of the Buried Skies Coffin was extremely huge. It was precisely because Ye Ling wanted to catch this power that he was able to rush out of the bottleneck in one go.


    BOOM!


    Time passed, and in the dim room, a loud sound suddenly came from within Ye Ling''s body. Following after, his body was enveloped by a bloody light, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    Gulp! Gulp!


    Like a rapidly flowing river, the energy in his body circulated rapidly, causing the Yin-Yang Jindan in his body to burst out with bright light, absorbing a huge amount of energy at an extremely fast speed.


    Unconsciously, three years had passed in the blink of an eye, but Ye Ling was still hiding in his room and did not come out.


    Jian Qiu did not stay idle. In these three years, he had been constantly cultivating his own sword techniques, and would occasionally spar with Feng Yu. His cultivation had also improved greatly, to the point where he had entered the eighth level of the Great Void Stage.


    As for Feng Yu, he was just an abnormal freak. Even if he didn''t train hard, his cultivation would still increase with the passing of time. Ever since he had awakened the imprint of the Immortal Phoenix within his body, his cultivation speed had reached an abnormal monster.


    Right now, he was at the seventh level of the Great Void Stage, just one level away from Jian Qiu. This made even Jian Qiu feel that it was inconceivable, and made it even more certain that Feng Yu was not a normal person.


    It had merely been three years, yet Feng Yu and Jian Qiu were currently seated cross-legged within the courtyard. It was just noon when two figures suddenly appeared in the sky.


    One of them was wearing a black lotus dress and his face was covered by a black veil, revealing an alluring figure as he slowly walked over with a middle-aged man.


    "The daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone?" Feng Yu was the first to notice, and upon seeing that the one who came was Ne Qin, he acted as though he was facing a great enemy, and immediately stood up with an ice-cold expression.


    "Little Sister Ne Qin?" Jian Qiu was shocked, seeing that Ne Qin would appear here, his expression was somewhat strange, and directly took the initiative to step forward and ask: "Ne Qin, what are you here for this time?"

 C341

    "Jian Qiu?"


    "Why are you here as well?"


    The last time he failed to save Ne Qin so that he would have no face to face it. Now that he met Ne Qin again, he naturally felt guilty and guilty.


    Feng Yu stood out, and when he saw Jian Qiu''s embarrassed and unsightly appearance, he directly replied Ne Qin.


    Hearing that, Jian Qiu''s face suddenly became ugly, he looked at Feng Yu with unfriendly eyes, and then looked at Ne Qin and asked, "Little sister Ne Qin, why are you here? Or is it to look for Ye Ling? "


    Jian Qiu''s expression became serious, the middle-aged man beside Ne Qin made him feel extremely wary, his intuition told him that the man''s cultivation was much higher than Great Void Stage.


    "Shut up!"


    "Who knows you? I am not a useless fellow like you! "


    Hearing Jian Qiu call his sister, Ne Qin''s face became extremely ugly. If it was in the past, she might have been able to accept it, but ever since Jian Qiu abandoned her and ran, he had hurt her heart.


    Now that they met once again, naturally, it looked like a foreign path. Ne Qin had always distinguished between gratitude and grievances, and even if she was together with Jian Qiu, it would still not be able to erase Jian Qiu''s abandonment.


    Jian Qiu''s face suddenly tensed, but in his heart, it was hard for him to accept it. Even if he should never have done it, he could not forgive himself.


    "Go and call Ye Ling out!"


    Ne Qin retracted her gaze, and coldly shouted at Feng Yu. It was simply because her aura was overbearing, and the person who left such a shadow in her heart was Ye Ling. She was unable to forget this humiliation.


    "Difficult!"


    "My boss is in closed door cultivation. If you want to see him, there''s no way you can!"


    "If you flatten Honghuang Sect, with my boss''s personality, he would definitely flatten the forbidden area. Try it if you don''t believe me!"


    Feng Yu laughed coldly, on many occasions, Ne Qin had come here to seek revenge, and every time, she would just flee with her tail between her legs. This time was clearly not an exception, and Feng Yu did not believe that Ne Qin had the guts to do so.


    "You!" Ne Qin''s face flushed red. She glared at Feng Yu, and directly looked at the middle-aged man beside him, saying, "Ninth Uncle, help me raze this Honghuang Sect to the ground. I want to see if that Ye Ling can sit still!"


    Ne Qin, who had always been a domineering and arrogant person, would naturally not care about the consequences. This time, she had brought a top ranker from the forbidden area along, and the one beside her was her "Ninth Uncle".


    She had never heard of this person''s name before. Since she had always been doting on her in the Ninth Uncle and was also her father''s subordinate, her strength naturally could not be underestimated.


    "Qin''er, don''t worry."


    Hearing what Ne Qin said, the man called Ninth Uncle immediately nodded his head and agreed. Then, he took a big step forward, and with a loud rumbling sound, the heaven and earth started shaking.


    The boundless pressure caused the clouds in all directions to churn, and the terrifying aura instantly enveloped the entire Honghuang Sect, alarming everyone there into panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The aura is coming from the West Spiritual Academy!"


    The people of Honghuang Sect were in a mess, the Bai Yihang led the clan elders and rushed over, when they saw Ne Qin''s figure, they turned pale.


    "It''s this woman again?"


    "Ye Ling should never have let her go!"


    "This is great!" That man''s cultivation, seems like he is even stronger than Ye Ling! "


    After seeing Ne Qin, they all started to complain about him in their hearts. Back then, they had all insisted on not letting Ne Qin go, and now, they had really decided to let go of this tiger and return to the mountain.


    The Bai Yihang had a cold expression. Ne Qin had an extraordinary background, Ye Ling had mentioned about the forbidden grounds before so he naturally knew what kind of power was backing Ne Qin.


    However, he was unable to do anything, so he could only look towards the room Ye Ling was in. If he wanted to resolve this crisis, Ye Ling was the only one who could do so.


    "Madman!"


    "You are a madman!"


    Feng Yu was extremely shocked. Seeing the Honghuang Sect shaking, the coercion that the man was emitting, made him extremely terrifying. This kind of person was definitely above him, an expert that surpassed the Great Void Stage.


    "Ne Qin!"


    "Quickly stop, this has nothing to do with the Honghuang Sect, why do you need to involve the innocent?"


    Jian Qiu''s expression became gloomy, he was the most clear of Ne Qin''s character, the woman had never achieved her goal and would not rest, if she was allowed to continue messing around, the Honghuang Sect would definitely be destroyed.


    "Shut up!"


    "This place is not your Sword Tomb, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Could it be that you''ve become someone from the Honghuang Sect? Or did you become Ye Ling''s follower? "


    Ne Qin was furious. Jian Qiu had actually come out to plead on behalf of the Honghuang Sect, and was simply deliberately provoking his, even though he clearly knew that he and Ye Ling were irreconcilable, he still had to go against her.


    Jian Qiu''s face flushed red. What Ne Qin said made him feel ashamed, but even so, he would not allow Ne Qin to do whatever he wanted.


    "Whiz!"


    Jian Qiu suddenly took action, the sword out of its scabbard, in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a ray of light and slashed across the sky, rushing towards Ninth Uncle.


    "How dare you!" The Ninth Uncle frowned, he suddenly roared, and raised his hand to descend from the sky, only to see Jian Qiu''s sword shadow suddenly exploding, the huge Qi immediately rebounding back.


    Puff!


    Jian Qiu spat out a mouthful of blood and landed on the ground with a loud thud. He was actually unable to withstand a single blow from Ninth Uncle and was unable to cause any damage to him.


    "Jian Qiu!" Feng Yu saw that Jian Qiu was injured, and his expression was solemn and ice-cold. He turned his head to glare at the Ninth Uncle in the sky and a black light exploded from his body.


    BOOM!


    The Hades'' facies soared into the sky, the black axes slashed horizontally across the sky, engulfing the terrifying nether gas, and instantly slashing towards Ninth Uncle.


    "The Art of the King of Hell?" Seeing the Hades'' facies, he was actually able to recognize the [Underworld King Technique] at first glance.


    BOOM!


    Pluto''s attack struck down, the Ninth Uncle''s hand trembled in the air, a ray of profound light suddenly spread out, causing the Hades'' facies to instantly shatter. It was simply unable to get close to him at all.


    Feng Yu retreated, blood flowing out of his mouth. Ninth Uncle''s power was too shocking, with just a casual wave of his hand, he could break open his Hades'' facies.


    "You are from the Nether Abyss?" Ninth Uncle''s expression was ugly as he questioned Feng Yu in a low voice.


    "Nether Abyss? What does it have to do with me! " This was the first time he had heard of the name of Nether Abyss, so he naturally did not know about the matter regarding Nether Abyss.


    "Nether Abyss?" Jian Qiu was shocked, the Nether Abyss that the Ninth Uncle had mentioned surprised him greatly. He couldn''t help but turn to look at Feng Yu and think to himself, "That''s right! He cultivates the [Underworld King Method], which is an absolute art of the Nether Abyss. Is he really someone from the Nether Abyss? "


    The Nether Abyss was one of the most mysterious forbidden grounds in the Octoterra Divine Region. Its name was "Nether Abyss" and anyone who lived there would mainly cultivate using nether energy.


    The [Underworld King Method] was one of the Nether Abyss''s unique techniques. It was rumored that the King of Hell was an expert who had come out of the Nether Abyss, and was also the only existence that could rival the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    "Ninth Uncle, you said he''s from Nether Abyss?" Ne Qin did not understand, she naturally understood Nether Abyss a little, people from Nether Abyss never appear in the outside world, and Nether Abyss''s people were extremely eccentric, their personalities were cold and cruel, all of them were people who dealt with the dead.


    Conversely, he did not reply to Ne Qin''s question. Instead, he continued to carefully examine the phoenix feathers until, a moment later, Ninth Uncle suddenly made a move, intending to capture the phoenix feather.


    Feng Yu''s countenance abruptly changed. However, just as he was about to flee, he felt his body stiffen, as though he was unwilling to obey.


    "You''ve got guts! How dare you behave so atrociously in my place! Don''t you want to die!?"


    Just as Feng Yu was unable to dodge, a loud and clear voice came out, and from Ye Ling''s room, a gigantic hand suddenly flew out, as if it could cover the sky, and instantly clashed with the incoming Ninth Uncle.


    BOOM!


    An earth-shattering, terrifying collision occurred. A violent gale spread out in an instant.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ninth Uncle was actually forced to retreat, his face revealing a look of shock, he stared straight at the house across the street.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing that the Ninth Uncle had been pushed back, Jian Qiu''s face was full of shock as he stood there blankly. The person who had acted to stop the Ninth Uncle was naturally Ye Ling.


    For Ye Ling to be able to force back the Ninth Uncle, wasn''t this strength a level above the Great Void Stage? Jian Qiu was in disbelief, and his heart had received a serious blow.


    "It''s Ye Ling!"


    "How can he be so strong?"


    Ne Qin, who was floating in mid air, suddenly saw the scene of Ninth Uncle being pushed back.


    With widened eyes, he stared straight at the room with the tightly closed door. Ne Qin was certain that Ye Ling had already reached a level that exceeded her imagination.


    "Ye Ling?"


    In the distance, the Bai Yihang revealed a shocked expression as he stared at the house in front of him.


    Everyone stared intently at Ye Ling''s room door. Under everyone''s gaze, the door creaked and started to slowly open.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, the moment he walked out of the door, a terrifying aura suddenly spread out, like a huge wave, alarming everyone.


    "Third level of the Great Void Stage?"


    Taiyi Realm was a realm above the Great Void Stage. Those who had reached this realm could only be found in the forbidden regions and mysterious powers, but it was extremely rare.


    "Who wants to flatten my Honghuang Sect?"


    "You''re the one who hurt my brother?"


    When Ye Ling walked out, he immediately shouted out with an unfriendly tone of voice. He squinted his eyes and looked at Ninth Uncle who was in front of him.


    Ne Qin, who was in the air above him, had an unsettled expression. The situation had exceeded her expectations, she naturally knew that she would not be able to properly handle this matter.


    "Ninth Uncle! Take down this shameless villain for me! "


    Ne Qin immediately called out to Ninth Uncle. Right now, she was also riding a tiger and had no way of getting down, so how could she be scared by Ye Ling''s act?


    When the Ninth Uncle heard him, he did not say a word. He looked at Ye Ling coldly and a cold glint appeared in his eyes. Then, he suddenly turned into a shadow and pounced towards Ye Ling.

 C342

    The strong wind whistled as sand filled the air. It was as if a storm had descended in the courtyard.


    Ninth Uncle took action, like a thunderous roar, approaching Ye Ling, he waved his arm, his fist shot out like a meteor, releasing the might of the Mountains and Rivers, instantly attacking Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling quickly struck out, raising his hand. In the blink of an eye, the Blood Yama appeared.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Ninth Uncle were actually pushed back at the same time, and their attacks actually weren''t much weaker than each other.


    "Good boy!"


    Ninth Uncle was shocked that Ye Ling could actually block his fist. This was already enough to make him admire his, as he looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of praise and said, "You are qualified to be invited to this forbidden area."


    "You want me to invite you?" Ye Ling frowned. When Ninth Uncle suddenly said this, it actually made him confused, and seeing that Ninth Uncle did not look like he was going to help again, Ye Ling became curious.


    "You want me to invite you?" Hearing what the Ninth Uncle said, Jian Qiu''s expression suddenly froze, and he thought in his heart: Could it be that the Gate of Heaven is about to open?


    Seeing this result, she was naturally unreconciled in her heart. It was just that she did not come here today to cause trouble, and the purpose of Ninth Uncle coming here, was to test whether Ye Ling had the qualifications to receive the invitation to the restricted region.


    "Ninth Uncle, why didn''t you kill him?" Ne Qin flew in front of Ninth Uncle and glared at him with a face full of frost.


    "Qin''er, if he has the strength, why should I kill him?"


    "Don''t forget that your father asked you to accompany me this time."


    The Ninth Uncle frowned and looked at Ne Qin sternly. He was the special envoy sent by the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, and her goal was naturally to send out invitations and invite the geniuses from the major forbidden zones to gather.


    As for the reason, Ninth Uncle looked towards Ne Qin and smiled, but did not say anything, it was obvious that he had a lot to do with Ne Qin.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing. What else can I do about it?"


    Feng Yu was shocked, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He really thought that he would fight to the death with Ninth Uncle just a moment ago, luckily it was just a test.


    "Senior, may I know if this Sword Tomb is invited to join the forbidden area?"


    Jian Qiu''s face turned solemn, he immediately stepped out and asked the Ninth Uncle. Inviting to the forbidden area was a ten thousand year event, there was no need to explain the benefits involved, all of the forbidden areas and major hidden powers had the qualifications to participate.


    Ninth Uncle frowned. Jian Qiu''s inquiry had made him feel a little awkward, and only after looking at Jian Qiu for a long time did he say: "I do! Didn''t you receive Sword Tomb''s summons? "


    "No!" When Jian Qiu heard, his expression suddenly became much more solemn. This time, there should be a place for him in the forbidden zone, but he actually did not know about the matter of the forbidden zone''s invitation.


    There were many people in the same generation as him in the Sword Tomb, but there were only a few that were outstanding. He was one of them, but he did not expect that he would not be the one being invited.


    "Did I hear that when Sword Tomb sent out two geniuses to accept the invitation, you were not the one to do so? It looks like the Sword Tomb is truly wise, a person who refuses to save a life like yours does not have the qualifications to be invited. "


    What she hated the most were those kind of perverted hypocrites. Jian Qiu was clearly one of them, to abandon her and not have the qualification to be invited to the restricted region.


    Jian Qiu''s face was gloomy, Ne Qin adding insult to injury had obviously made him angry from embarrassment, if not because of fear for the Ninth Uncle, he would not have endured it.


    "Didn''t you see that I wasn''t invited either?"


    Seeing Jian Qiu''s unsightly expression, Feng Yu actually moved closer and intentionally opened his mouth to comfort Jian Qiu''s lost heart.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose as he looked at the Ninth Uncle in front of him, "There are no restrictions on the restricted region''s invitation.


    "This?"


    "Others may not be able to do it, but you are somewhat of an exception. Lord of the Forbidden Zone once said that you are different from others, so naturally, you don''t need to restrict you with their conditions."


    Ninth Uncle was a little hesitant, but when he thought about everything that Lord of the Forbidden Zone had said, he decided to make the decision himself. He did not restrict Ye Ling''s actions at all.


    "I, Old Lord Taishang, will take care of you. Since the Sword Tomb is not responding to you, you should follow us. I guarantee that you can go to the restricted region as a guest."


    Feng Yu laughed appreciatively when he heard Ye Ling''s question. He looked at Jian Qiu who had a dark expression and seemed to have the intention to remind him.


    Hearing that, Jian Qiu was startled, his face had a strange expression, but compared to the forbidden area, he could still put down that much face.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Ninth Uncle, it''s already good that our forbidden region can invite him. You actually gave him an exception?"


    Ne Qin''s expression was ugly, she was mocking Jian Qiu just now, but was taken advantage of by Ye Ling, causing her to feel embarrassed.


    "This is a restricted area, could it be that you, Ne Qin, want to go back on your word?"


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t care if I don''t go to this banquet. I don''t feel like meeting you anymore anyway!"


    Ye Ling frowned, revealing an impatient look, he was not in the mood to bicker with Ne Qin, if not for Ninth Uncle''s sudden invitation, he would not have been so polite.


    "You!" Ne Qin was furious as she pointed a finger at Ye Ling, but she was speechless. The forbidden zone''s reputation was undoubtedly important, so she naturally did not dare to refute it.


    "Alright!"


    "Three months later, we will meet up at the forbidden area''s'' Wangxian Stage ''. I hope that little friend can make it on time!"


    Ninth Uncle raised his hand to signal to be gentle. He was following Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s arrangements, otherwise, he would not be so courteous to Ye Ling.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll make an appointment on time in three months!" Ye Ling cupped his fist and indicated to his, deliberately giving his a glance, before he finally opened his mouth to reply.


    The Ninth Uncle slightly nodded, he immediately turned and flew into the air, while Ne Qin''s face became ugly, as she continuously bared her fangs and brandished her claws, as though she was venting some of the discontent in her heart.


    When the Ninth Uncle and Ne Qin had disappeared, the Bai Yihang and the others also left. However, the empty courtyard was a mess.


    "Jian Qiu, how much do you know about the forbidden grounds?" Ye Ling looked up to the sky and asked Jian Qiu in a low voice. The sudden invitation from the restricted region made him feel uneasy.


    "It''s so few!"


    The Octoterra Divine Region has a total of four forbidden zones, and only the Scarlet Moon Continent''s forbidden zone is the most mysterious. At the same time, all the other forbidden zones must follow it as a leader. "


    "Sword Tomb, Nether Abyss, and Tian Shan are only the underworld clans. These three powers have never interacted with each other before, but they all have to obey orders from the restricted region."


    "Don''t ask me why, because I don''t know either. Even if I did, I wouldn''t tell you. This is our secret."


    He was born in the Sword Tomb and grew up together with his sword. He was even more ignorant about the outside world and led a dark and endless life every day.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he was naturally shocked. The Octoterra Divine Region actually hid such a large amount of strength.


    "Do you know why they invited us this time around?"


    Ye Ling changed the topic and directly asked about the matter of the restricted area''s invitation. Previously, he was extremely excited to see Jian Qiu, but because Sword Tomb did not announce him, Ye Ling guessed that Jian Qiu definitely knew everything.


    "Deliberately mystifying!"


    "We''re from the same boat, is there a need to be so secretive?"


    Seeing Jian Qiu''s feigned profoundness, Feng Yu actually looked at him with a bit of disdain, and intentionally opened his mouth to mock him.


    Weng! *


    Just then, Ye Ling who was not asking any further, suddenly felt a buzzing sound coming from the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his body, and a white light appearing on his left hand.


    Swish!


    A figure suddenly appeared. He was actually Emperor Huang, and after a few years of recuperation, he had long returned to normal, his strength increasing even more.


    "It''s him?" Seeing Emperor Huang, Jian Qiu could not help but retreat. When he was in the Blood Prison, he almost died in Emperor Huang''s hands, which was why he was so afraid.


    "Senior Emperor Huang?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, but seeing that Emperor Huang had recovered so completely, he was naturally overjoyed. Just that, when he saw Emperor Huang''s ice cold expression, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Ye Ling, you cannot keep the Blood Demon here!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Emperor Huang suddenly turned and coldly said to Ye Ling.


    "Why?" Ye Ling was shocked. When Emperor Huang woke up, the first thing he did was for the Blood Demon, which confused him a lot. Blood Cloud Emperor suffered heavy injuries, so the Blood Demon was naturally not in danger.


    Jian Qiu and Feng Yu were both shocked at the same time. Emperor Huang''s words seemed to have another meaning, the two of them did not interrupt him and wanted to hear what Emperor Huang had to say.


    With the Blood Demon''s strength, he is simply unable to control the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor. If the Blood Cloud Emperor were to enter the Blood Demon''s body, the Blood Demon will definitely transform into another Blood Cloud Emperor. "


    Emperor Huang said solemnly, his voice was heavy, he did not try to scare them, the existence of the blood demons were merely opening the door for the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became serious, Emperor Huang was right, he had seen the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor, and even the Blood Demon was unable to resist the backlash from the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "Let''s put this matter aside for now. As long as we do not release the Blood Demon, the Blood Cloud Emperor will have no chance!"


    Ye Ling did not agree to what Emperor Huang said. He had a deep relationship with the Blood Demon, so he would naturally not agree to this matter.


    Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, looking at Ye Ling''s attitude, he did not feel it right to push it too far. The matter of the Blood Demon is extremely important, I do not dare to slack off even a bit.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, don''t worry!"


    "My boss is really strong, and Blood Cloud Emperor''s primordial spirit was suppressed by my boss, what are you afraid of?"


    Feng Yu stood up and looked towards Emperor Huang with a face full of confidence. He immediately guaranteed to Emperor Huang that he seemed to trust Ye Ling a lot.

 C343

    The March deadline was approaching.


    Ye Ling led Feng Yu, Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu on their journey, while Emperor Huang chose to stay at the Honghuang Sect to protect them. Because of the dissatisfaction in Emperor Huang''s heart, he did not follow Ye Ling to the forbidden area.


    Amongst them, the people of Nether Abyss were the least, their faces were all covered as though they could not bear to see the light, their bodies intertwined with anger, to the point that it seemed like they were faking their corpses.


    As for the remaining three restricted regions, they all had cold expressions and few words. Instead, they looked to be very serious, but one of the women was extremely beautiful. Even Ye Ling could not help but look at her twice.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that Jian Shuang? "


    Ye Ling and the others looked around, and unexpectedly, Feng Yu saw that among the crowd of Sword Tomb, there was a woman. The woman was Jian Shuang, who was defeated by Ye Ling.


    Each force was led by an elder, and each group was formed of groups of people, they were not allowed to strike up a conversation with outsiders, but Ye Ling and the others, who were alone, did not have any elderly accompanying them.


    "Don''t talk!"


    "These people are not people you can provoke!"


    "What are you afraid of? The boss is here! " Hearing Huan Xiong''s words, Feng Yu shot a glance at Huan Xiong, and completely ignored him.


    The face of Jian Qiu, who was following behind Ye Ling and the others, turned ashen. Seeing the people from Sword Tomb, he found it hard to calm down, especially when he saw that Jian Shuang was among them.


    "Why? Could it be that I, Jian Qiu, am not even comparable to Jian Shuang? " Jian Qiu was furious, her strength had increased greatly, and she was confident that she was not weaker than Jian Shuang. It was just that Sword Tomb did not inform him, and had completely treated him as a stranger.


    Ye Ling, who was walking in front, looked completely lost, and simply ignored everyone else. When he stepped into the forbidden area, he had actually scouted his surroundings.


    "Why is he here?"


    Jian Shuang, who was in the group of Sword Tomb, saw that Ye Ling had also appeared in the distance, his face immediately darkened, and the anger in his heart was ignited.


    "Shuang''er?" What''s the matter with you? "


    Just as Jian Shuang was staring at Ye Ling, a young man beside her asked.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Jian Shuang heard and retracted her gaze. She turned to look at the man in front of him, revealing a look of annoyance.


    The man who cared so much about Jian Shuang was called "Jian Xiong". She was tall and big, with average looks, but her cultivation was at the peak of the ninth stage of the Great Void Stage.


    Jian Xiong had always had a soft spot for Jian Shuang. It was only because Jian Shuang had always been aloof and cold towards him, but even so, he still did not want to let go of Jian Shuang.


    "Shuang''er, I heard that you failed your previous mission?"


    "Did that bastard Jian Qiu get involved? I''ll teach this bastard a lesson the next time I see him. "


    Jian Xiong smiled and asked Jian Shuang in a soft voice. He knew that Jian Shuang had carried out a mission for the Clan Elder and accidentally failed and smeared a stain on her skin. That was why he wanted to help Jian Shuang.


    "None of your business!"


    "Jian Xiong, you better stay away from me. I won''t like you.


    Jian Shuang''s face suddenly turned dark, hearing Jian Xiong''s words, she thought, this was clearly something that she could not speak of, if Jian Xiong dared to bring it up again, she would not be able to remain calm.


    "This?" After being angrily rebuked by Jian Shuang, Jian Xiong seemed to be at a loss of what to do. He originally had good intentions, but Jian Shuang actually treated him with such ruthlessness.


    However, just as Jian Xiong was silent, he discovered that Jian Shuang was looking at the few people in the distance. He could not help but frown and thought in his heart, "Could it be that Jian Shuang likes one of the few people in front?"


    Before they could confirm this, Sword Tomb and the others had actually arrived at the entrance of the "Wangxian Stage" with Ye Ling and the other two at the same time.


    "Jian Qiu?"


    When they met with Ye Ling''s group and the people from Sword Tomb, they saw that the old man who was leading the group of people from Sword Tomb saw Jian Qiu''s figure first.


    "Hmm? Is it really Jian Qiu? "


    "Jian Qiu, why are you with them?"


    Hearing Clan Elder''s exclamation, the people of Sword Tomb all raised their heads and looked towards Ye Ling and the others. When they saw that Jian Qiu was among them, they all revealed puzzled looks and asked.


    "Jian Qiu is actually here?"


    Seeing Jian Qiu here, he immediately turned to look at Jian Shuang who was beside him. Jian Shuang''s face was dark as he stared intently at the man in front of Jian Qiu.


    At the moment, Jian Qiu, who was beside Ye Ling, saw that everyone from Sword Tomb was looking at him, his face flushed red, but he felt extremely awkward.


    "Jian Qiu greets the Sword Mountain Clan Elder!" Jian Qiu stood out and cupped his fists to greet the old man in front of him.


    "Why did you come here?"


    "Didn''t your grandfather tell you?"


    He naturally didn''t have much to say in the face of Jian Qiu. Jian Qiu''s grandfather was one of the Clan Elder s with a high position in the sect, so he naturally had to lower his head to''s status.


    "Clan Elder of the Sword Mountain, I did not receive grandfather''s message, I am only here with my friends, and not on behalf of the Sword Tomb." Jian Qiu understood the intentions of the Sword Mountain.


    Sword Tomb did not allow him to participate, which meant that he did not have the qualifications to represent Sword Tomb, so Jian Qiu directly explained, to give the Sword Mountain an explanation.


    When Jian Shan heard that, he hesitated for a moment before turning around, "It''s for the best if you know, you must not embarrass my Sword Tomb!"


    With that said, Jian Shan immediately led the people behind him and stepped into the sect, while Jian Shuang purposely slowed his pace, in the split second that he passed Ye Ling, he stared straight at Ye Ling with his sharp eyes.


    "Huh?" Ye Ling''s gaze on his left him in shock, but when he thought of how such a woman could be so arrogant, he naturally did not care.


    "What''s your name?" Just as Ye Ling shook his head and was about to step into the sect, suddenly, a person walked out of the sect gate. He was Jian Xiong, and his eyes were wide open as he glared at Ye Ling and asked him a question.


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold. In the face of Jian Xiong''s question, he did not hold back, and instead opened his mouth to curse.


    "This?"


    Jian Qiu was confused, Ye Ling''s vulgar words were dirty, which surprised him a lot, especially when he saw the Jian Xiong opposite him, who had a blank look on his face, he almost couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    "Ha ha!"


    "There are all kinds of people here. Aren''t they asking for a scolding?"


    Feng Yu, however, did not pay attention to him and continued to laugh heartily. He raised his hand and pointed at Jian Xiong, who was standing opposite of him, and with a look of schadenfreude, he gave Ye Ling a thumbs up.


    "Just you wait!"


    Jian Xiong''s face turned scarlet red, his eyes looked like they were spitting fire. He glared at Ye Ling, gritted his teeth, and immediately turned to leave, because he had quietly fallen behind, naturally he had to return back to the team as soon as possible.


    Ye Ling frowned and with a cold expression, he lifted his hand to rub his nose and looked at the mountain gate in front of him.


    "That person''s name is Jian Xiong, he pursued Jian Shuang, and he should be standing up for Jian Shuang." Jian Qiu walked up and directly introduced Jian Xiong to him.


    "Oh? I thought that you would be serious, but you didn''t expect things to turn out this way? " Ye Ling was surprised, he turned and looked at Jian Qiu with a strange gaze. This kind of thing can be known clearly, and you still dare to say that you have no feelings for Jian Shuang?


    Jian Qiu''s face immediately flushed red. Being said by Ye Ling made him feel extremely embarrassed.


    Whoosh!


    However, just as they were close to the entrance, a gust of cold wind blew by, followed by a terrifying aura of death.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Yu was astonished. Feeling the thick death aura, his blood began to jump and jump. He looked as if he was in high spirits.


    "It''s the people from the Nether Abyss!"


    Jian Qiu''s expression suddenly turned gloomy, he turned and looked into the distance, and directly spoke.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold as he looked into the distance, only to see four black robed men whose bodies were shrouded in black slowly walking over. Each of them had a black veil over their faces, and only their extremely cold eyes were revealed.


    The four of them arrived at the entrance, and when they passed by Ye Ling and a few others, the leader suddenly stopped in his tracks, and looked at Feng Yu with sinister eyes.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but take a step back. All the flesh and blood in his body seemed to have been frozen in an instant. This frightened him so much that his face paled and his lips met.


    When Ye Ling saw this, he immediately took a step forward, stood in front of Feng Yu, and looked at the leader with an unfriendly gaze.


    The head of the Nether Abyss squinted her eyes, looking at Ye Ling with a trace of killing intent.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes widening as a burst of Evil Qi burst out from his body, he stared angrily at the man from Nether Abyss.


    Ye Ling''s aura erupted, the four Nether Abyss s all looked at Ye Ling, and Jian Qiu and the others had already made their preparations to take action.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate for a moment, Nether Abyss and the others actually retracted their gazes, and instantly disappeared into the mountain gate.


    "Aiya!"


    "I''m scared to death, why are they looking at me?"


    Just a moment ago, it was a shock that wasn''t dangerous at all. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling helping him share the pressure, he simply wouldn''t be able to endure it.


    "Ye Ling, it seems that this friend of yours is not an ordinary person?" Jian Qiu''s expression became heavy. The people of the Nether Abyss had always been solitary and extremely cruel, yet they had noticed Feng Yu. This made him think about the problem that the Ninth Uncle had raised.

 C344

    ''s words immediately attracted Ye Ling and Huan Xiong''s gazes to look at Feng Yu who was at the side. The actions of the people from the Nether Abyss seemed extremely strange.


    Ye Ling knew in his heart that with the Immortal Phoenix Physique within Feng Yu''s body and the fact that he cultivated the [Underworld King''s Art], it was undoubtedly a coincidence.


    He did not know what was fishy about it, but the blood in his body was evidently uneasy, especially the moment when the Nether Abyss Warriors looked at him.


    ''s expression became serious. Nether Abyss was a taboo place to begin with, and in the ancient times, Nether Abyss was a mysterious place that rarely appeared in front of the common people.


    "I don''t know much, but I do know that the [Underworld King Method] comes from the Nether Abyss. I think those people just now must have felt that the underworld energy was within Feng Yu''s body, so they mistook Feng Yu for someone from their Nether Abyss."


    Huan Xiong was a little hesitant, but he did not think that there was no basis for it. It was difficult for those who cultivated Underworld Qi to live in this world, but only the people from the Nether Abyss s could travel between the Yin and Yang.


    Legend has it that the Nether Abyss and the Underworld Realm are connected, and are extremely close to the Nine Serenities Yellow Springs. They can absorb the Underworld Realm''s energy to cultivate, and use the dead as companions, possessing the ability to control corpses and call upon souls.


    "It makes a lot of sense. I think so too, Ye Ling has to look after Feng Yu properly, the people of the Nether Abyss will definitely not let him off!"


    Jian Qiu turned around, and rather agreed with Huan Xiong. Since the people from the Nether Abyss had locked onto Feng Yu, they naturally would not let it go so easily.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Cultivating the [Underworld King Method], are you from the Nether Abyss?"


    "How laughable! Don''t tell me they want to capture me and torture me? "


    When Feng Yu heard this, his expression became extremely ugly, and his heart was filled with unease. This kind of ridiculous theory made it hard for him to accept, so what did the Nether Abyss have to do with him?


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy. Even without Jian Qiu''s reminder, he would not let the people of the Nether Abyss near Feng Yu. Others might not know the secret of Feng Yu''s body, but this did not mean that the people of the Nether Abyss could not see through it.


    The Immortal Deity Phoenix was a nether beast that had fallen into the Underworld Realm. It had undying strength, and the reason why the Nether Abyss existed was to seek immortality so that it could live forever.


    Hence, Ye Ling already had a definite guess and answer in his heart. If Feng Yu fell into the hands of someone from the Nether Abyss s, it would definitely be a narrow escape from death.


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Ling withdrew his gaze and calmed the distracting thoughts in his heart. Currently, most of them had entered the Wangxian Stage, so they naturally could not continue to stay here.


    With Ye Ling''s reminder, Jian Qiu and the rest nodded their heads at the same time, then followed Ye Ling''s footsteps and directly stepped into the sect, entering the Wangxian Stage.


    The Wangxian Stage was originally the peak of a mountain, standing high above the clouds, looking at the vast sky full of stars. It was like a river of forgotten stars in the ocean, wanting to see an immortal beyond the heavens.


    In ancient times, the word ''Immortal'' was originally a taboo legend. Legend has it that the word ''Immortal'' was transcended and looked forward to by the people. However, because no one was able to see it, it became an unsolved mystery.


    Stepping into the Wangxian Stage, Ye Ling and the other three immediately felt countless of gazes flying towards them, the gazes from the few Nether Abyss''s people were filled with unfriendly intent, the few Sword Tomb''s people''s expressions were gloomy, among them Jian Xiong and Jian Shuang had a bit of killing intent.


    The other forbidden grounds all had ice-cold expressions. Looking at the appearance of Ye Ling and the others, they actually revealed a little suspicion.


    Currently, the Wangxian Stage was already filled with people, and there were no seats for Ye Ling and the other three. It could be seen that this time, the grand feast was basically a gathering of several forbidden regions.


    To a nameless person like Ye Ling, there was naturally no place at all. The restricted region did not give them any tables to sit on, the scene looked a little awkward, and the atmosphere was extremely bad.


    Ne Qin, who was seated in front of everyone, was still wearing her veil, and looked at Ye Ling with his phoenix-like eyes.


    "What does that mean?"


    When Feng Yu saw that the seats were already filled, his expression turned ugly. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s because they didn''t put us in their eyes at all." Huan Xiong''s expression was ice-cold as he rushed to answer Feng Yu''s question.


    Since they were all people from a forbidden area, their positions were naturally unshakable. If they wanted to have a place here, then they naturally had to have a position similar to theirs.


    Jian Qiu''s expression became solemn, and nodded slightly in agreement with Huan Xiong. This feast seemed normal, but if one wanted to occupy a seat, strength was the most important.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat strange, as he raised his hand to rub his nose and looked straight at Ne Qin.


    "Who are they?"


    "It seems like we have all arrived at the forbidden zones, right? What about them? "


    "From their appearances, it''s obvious that they''ve come uninvited, hoping to be on equal footing with us!"


    "¡­"


    As Ye Ling was silent, some people within the few major restricted realms actually opened their mouths to ask questions. All of them coldly laughed with unfriendly expressions as they sized up Ye Ling and the others.


    Amongst them, a young man from Sky Mountain revealed a look of contempt, looked at Ye Ling and the others, then looked directly at Ne Qin and said: "Miss Ne Qin, these kind of people should be sent out of the forbidden area, and then directly killed!"


    Upon hearing this person''s suggestion, all the other people nodded their heads in agreement. In their eyes, nobody was on equal footing with them.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, he directly looked at the man inside the Sky Mountain people, and his eyes revealed a hint of coldness. This man was disrespectful to them, and he couldn''t help but find an excuse.


    "That person''s name is'' Bai Fei ''. He is quite famous in the Tian Shan Empire. His father is the leader of the Tian Shan Empire." Seeing that Ye Ling was looking at the person who spoke, Jian Qiu hurried forward to inform him of his origins.


    "The son of the Lord of Skymount?" Ye Ling frowned, he was a little surprised, but even so, since he had taken the initiative to provoke him, he wouldn''t be polite either.


    Bai Mofei, the third son of the Heavenly Mountain Lord, with a cultivation at the ninth level of Great Void Stage, was considered to be a top-notch person among the younger generation.


    Facing the crowd''s approval, Ye Ling actually walked out with big strides, directly towards Tian Shan and the rest''s direction, with a smile that was not a smile, no one could guess his intentions.


    "What is this fellow trying to do?"


    Ne Qin, who was seated right in front, saw Ye Ling walk towards Tian Shan and the others, she had an uneasy feeling.


    "Could it be that he wants to make a move against Tianshan?" Amongst the Sword Tomb and the rest, Jian Shuang had surprisingly guessed Ye Ling''s motive after seeing his imposing manner.


    "You''re courting death!" This brat is simply deceiving himself. Since he dares to provoke Tianshan, I think that he is just looking for death! " Jian Xiong mocked, in his eyes, Ye Ling''s actions were suicidal.


    The Nether Abyss and the others all had ice-cold expressions on their faces. Their gazes were fixated on Feng Yu the entire time;


    Amongst the five Heaven Mountain members, the leading old man had an ugly expression on his face. Ye Ling coming towards them in front of everyone was obviously provoking them.


    The old man''s name was Bai Kong. As a Clan Elder of Tianshan, he was also in charge of the safety of the Tianshan clansmen. He was also a symbol of Tianshan''s status.


    "Young friend, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Kong frowned when he saw Ye Ling approaching and directly asked him about it.


    "It''s nothing. I saw that there aren''t any empty spots around here, so I just wanted to ask you to get up. I''ve taken a fancy to this place!"


    Ye Ling smiled majestically. His smile seemed a little strange, and with a strange expression, he deliberately cast a glance at the peerlessly beautiful woman within the mountain.


    "What?!"


    When Ye Ling said this, it instantly caused everyone to cry out in alarm, Ye Ling was so tyrannical, he actually dared to attempt to make Sky Mountain give up his position, this was simply seeking death.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Ne Qin''s heart rippled, such an arrogant and despotic person like Ye Ling actually dared to provoke Tian Shan in Wangxian Stage, this was completely beyond his expectations.


    was not the only one who was shocked, Jian Shuang was also shocked. Ye Ling being so bold and disrespectful to Tian Shan in front of everyone, even the Sword Tomb would not dare to say such words so easily.


    "F * ck him!"


    "This guy must be courting death!"


    Jian Xiong was astonished, Ye Ling was so arrogant, he naturally believed that Ye Ling was definitely going to die, Sky Mountain''s strength was not any weaker than the Sword Tomb''s, with Ye Ling''s strength, it was nothing more than a moth to a flame, and it was seeking its own destruction.


    "Boss is indeed the boss!"


    Feng Yu chuckled. Ye Ling''s crazy actions were simply too satisfying, and he actually didn''t worry about it. Ye Ling had always been like this, so he had long since gotten used to it.


    Jian Qiu''s expression was strange, he could not help but admire Ye Ling''s guts, but with Ye Ling''s strength, he had already crushed the entire Sky Mountain, there was no doubt about this.


    "How dare you!"


    "Who do you think you are? You dare to make all of us in Tianshan give up our seats for you? "


    "I think you must have eaten the heart of a bear, right?"


    Without waiting for Bai Kong to speak, Bai Mofei suddenly stood up. Ye Ling had provoked the dignity of Sky Mountain in front of everyone just for his sake.


    "Little friend, if you kneel down and kowtow immediately, this old man can let you go on account of Lord of the Forbidden Zone, you better think carefully!"


    Bai Kong opened his mouth one after the other. His face was covered in frost as he looked at Ye Ling with eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling frowned, then laughed in surprise as he turned his head to look at Ne Qin, who was standing far away and said, "Since we are all guests, then I will not be courteous anymore?"


    "What?"


    "Ye Ling, what are you doing?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ne Qin''s expression suddenly changed, and she anxiously stood up and asked.


    "Of course I have to personally invite them out?" Ye Ling shook his head and smiled, replying to Ne Qin''s question with an indifferent tone, and it was obvious that he was feeling somewhat helpless.

 C345

    "I''ll give you two choices!"


    "One is to voluntarily give up your seat, and two is for me to do it myself!"


    "Tianshan was actually looked down upon?"


    Ne Qin''s expression was extremely ugly. She was shocked that Ye Ling would act so boldly and boldly, because Tian Shan was an ancient family, and his position was not any weaker than the restricted region.


    "Bastard!"


    "You are courting death!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling was so disrespectful to their Sky Mountain, Bai Kong and Bai Mofei were infuriated at the same time. After that, Bai Mofei flew out in a flash, exploding with a terrifying aura and rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was fearless. While he was frowning, he suddenly swung his arm, his movements extremely agile and quick.


    Pow!


    Bai Mofei who was close to Ye Ling, before she could react, suddenly felt a burning sensation on her left cheek, following that, she foamed at the mouth, and was instantly sent flying.


    "What?!"


    "Bai Mofei was actually sent flying with a single slap?"


    "How did this fellow do it?"


    Everyone was startled, the sudden scene was like a flash of lightning, and before they could clearly see how Ye Ling made his move, they only saw Bai Mofei being flung out.


    "Ye Ling?" Bai Kong''s face was startled, his face flushed red like fire. Ye Ling''s strength surprised him, but such an action was clearly a slap to Tian Shan''s face.


    "How is he so strong?"


    The pretty girl from Tian Shan actually revealed a look of shock, and stared straight at Ye Ling. She called me "Bai Moling", and her cultivation was almost the same as Bai Mofei''s.


    "How is that possible? Bai Mofei was actually unable to approach him at all? " Jian Xiong was extremely shocked, and could not believe the scene in front of him.


    ''s strength was obviously only at the second level of the Great Void Stage, but he was able to easily cause Bai Mofei to suffer a blow.


    The current Bai Mofei had a completely dumbfounded look on her face. She himself had been inexplicably slapped, yet she had no reaction at all. Naturally, he could not accept this humiliation.


    "Bastard!"


    "I''m not done with you!"


    Bai Mofei steadied her body. With a sinister expression floating on her face, she was like a hungry tiger pouncing at its prey as she instantly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "It''s something that doesn''t open my eyes." Ye Ling sneered, seeing that Bai Mofei was attacking again, he took a step forward, causing ripples to appear in the air, transforming into invisible shackles, and immediately locking Bai Mofei in place.


    "It''s spatial energy!"


    Ye Ling leaped into the air, and with a sneer on his face, he waved his hand again, his strength increasing multiple times, and directly slapped Bai Mofei on the cheek.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound came out, it was earth-shattering, Bai Mofei''s mouth was bleeding profusely. Blood splattered everywhere, and her cheekbones caved in. Her body was like a broken kite, flying a thousand feet away in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s action instantly shook the entire audience, they were all dumbstruck, and no one made a sound.


    Such a shocking scene seemed to have been deeply imprinted into the minds of everyone present. Ye Ling''s strength was extremely terrifying, to the point where the ninth stage of the Great Void Stage was like an ant in front of him.


    The group from Sky Mountain had long since reached the limit of panic. Although they had the experts from the Taiyi Realm, they believed that they did not have any confidence to defeat Ye Ling.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Who the hell are you? When did I, Tian Shan, ever offend you? "


    Tian Shan and the others could not bear it. Ye Ling being so disrespectful to them caused them to lose all their face, and caused Tian Shan to be even more embarrassed.


    "I told you!"


    "Either you give up the seat of honor, or I will do it myself!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, he looked at the people from the Sky Mountain Sect with a cold smile. If Bai Mofei did not stir up trouble, he would not have attacked them with the Sky Mountain Sword Technique.


    "You, why are you so overbearing?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Bai Moling, who had always been a little fearful, actually revealed a face of terror. He did not even dare to look straight at Ye Ling, and instead scolded him in a low voice.


    "Oh?"


    "You said I''m overbearing? Beautiful lady, you shouldn''t speak of such things carelessly. "


    Ye Ling was startled when he heard Bai Moling, but he quickly stepped in front of the lady and said with a teasing smile.


    Bai Moling''s face was flushed red. Facing Ye Ling''s approach, she subconsciously retreated a few steps, looking like a little girl, so cute that it made people want to love her.


    "Ye Ling!"


    In the distance, when Ne Qin saw that Ye Ling had hooked up with him, his expression suddenly became ugly, and an indescribable jealousy arose in his heart, as he directly flew over and shouted at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s brows furrowed, the fact that Ne Qin was near naturally surprised him. He then looked at Bai Moling, and turned to Ne Qin and asked: "What can I do for you, Miss Ne Qin?"


    "Humph!"


    "Today is my forbidden area''s banquet, yet you are here committing heinous acts and shamelessly teasing a girl from Sky Mountain. Do you even place my forbidden area in your eyes?"


    Ne Qin snorted, she glared at Bai Moling, and then questioned him with a loud voice, looking extremely annoyed.


    "Don''t spout nonsense!"


    "I''ve come to invite you into the forbidden area, but I don''t even have a seat. Do you want me to stand there?"


    "Also!" As your master, you don''t even know how to treat your guests? "


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly. Ne Qin''s accusation was simply an excuse for him to refute.


    Ne Qin''s face became ugly, what Ye Ling said left her speechless, she looked around, and finally focused on her own position.


    "I''ll arrange a spot for you because I''m afraid that you won''t dare to take it!" Ne Qin smiled sweetly, with a strange smile. She immediately raised her hand and pointed to her seat, "Sit where I am, what do you think?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, seeing that the direction Ne Qin pointed in was actually Ne Qin''s position, she muttered under her breath, "This girl, what is she planning?"


    "You can''t!"


    Before Ye Ling could even give his answer, Bai Moling, who was standing opposite him, couldn''t help but stop him.


    When Bai Moling''s words came out, it instantly attracted the attention of everyone present, and they all revealed strange expressions as they looked at Bai Moling.


    Bai Moling realised her mistake, and immediately lowered her head, not daring to face the group, while Ne Qin''s eyes were like a snake and did not let go as she stared at Bai Moling.


    Ye Ling gave a surprised smile, shook his head, and looked towards Ne Qin: "Please do as you wish, since Miss Ne Qin is so generous, how can I reject her?"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling immediately walked forward with large strides, as for Feng Yu and the others, they naturally followed Ye Ling and sat down in front of the crowd.


    After Ye Ling and the others calmed them down, the people of Tian Shan''s group all had gloomy and cold expressions. All of their gazes turned towards Ye Ling''s direction, they hated him to the bones, but Bai Moling''s expression was extremely strange.


    When Ne Qin returned to the seating area, she directly sat in the same place as Ye Ling, which seemed to be a little crowded, and it couldn''t help but arouse suspicion. Ne Qin was the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, but to actually sit together with Ye Ling, naturally leading to trouble.


    The people were quiet, and after a moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere. It was Lord of the Forbidden Zone who had invited everyone to come.


    When the Lord of the Forbidden Zone appeared, he immediately strode to the front of the auction and sat down. His expression was calm, and when he saw Ne Qin and Ye Ling sitting together below, his brow clearly furrowed, and his expression seemed to be a little strange.


    Today, I shall invite all of you to gather at Wangxian Stage. It is because there is a path of immortals outside the sky tonight, that is why I have come to invite all of you to enjoy it.


    When he mentioned the reason for the feast, it instantly caused a commotion among the people. Even the people from Nether Abyss who were always cold had no choice but to be moved.


    "Is this true? How did Lord of the Forbidden Zone find out? "


    The onlookers were curious, but they couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Once the path to Immortality was severed, there would no longer be any Immortals left in the world. Naturally, those from the forbidden zone would be aware of this.


    "Immortal?" Have we heard wrongly? " Feng Yu was astonished. Immortals were legendary existences, but unfortunately, that was only a legend. There was no such thing as an immortal in this world.


    "Who cares!"


    Huan Xiong shook his head, feeling extremely curious. He had never thought that the Lord of the Forbidden Zone would actually invite everyone here, just to see a "immortal".


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression became serious as he looked at the Lord of the Forbidden Zone. Although he was calm, Ye Ling felt that something was amiss.


    "Xue Wuya, how much credibility do you think the Lord of the Forbidden Zone has?" Ye Ling secretly transmitted to the Xue Wuya, only the Xue Wuya was able to help him answer the questions in his heart.


    "Break your Immortal path, and there will be no more Immortals in the world!"


    "This is the rumour in the mouths of the people, but I have seen immortals before. However, that immortal died, and the blood in his body dried up, but he will be resurrected."


    The Xue Wuya''s response was a little confusing, as everything he said before and after was hard to continue, to the point where it seemed to intentionally avoid something.


    "Immortals?"


    "How are you so sure that Immortals can be resurrected?"


    Ye Ling did not understand, since immortals die, blood dies, how can they be revived again?


    Heaven cannot be destroyed, and the earth cannot be buried. Those who reach Immortality will not be destroyed. That is a taboo existence! You have no idea what an Immortal is!


    The Xue Wuya''s tone was a little solemn. In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, he did not want to involve too much into the matters of immortals, because immortals were the existences that this world feared the most.


    Ye Ling was confused, he raised his head to look at the sky, only to see the stars twinkling, an ocean of greyness, filled with mysterious Qi.

 C346

    Wangxian Stage.


    As the Lord of the Forbidden Zone spoke of the existence of immortals, everyone instantly fell into silence. They all looked up at the sky, forgetting about time.


    Right at this moment, the sky suddenly started to rain stars. The instant the meteor streaked across the night sky, a figure actually appeared like a grain of rice.


    "¡­"


    Noticing that the figure did not expect this, everyone was startled. They all stared with widened eyes, their suspicions unable to be confirmed by others.


    That was because the figure was rapidly approaching them. When the figure was clearly visible to the crowd, they could not even see his face. They could only see a golden light swirling around him.


    "He''s the Immortal!"


    Just as everyone was at a loss, Lord of the Forbidden Zone suddenly said yes, that person was indeed an immortal, and the gold light that was emitting from his body was the light of an immortal.


    Everyone was stunned. An immortal really existed?


    With doubt in their eyes, the crowd stared at that figure. Suddenly, they saw that person point his hand towards the sky, as though he was reminding them of something.


    "What does that mean?"


    Everyone was at a loss, even the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was puzzled, but just as everyone was confused, they saw a huge star flying over from the Immortal''s direction.


    "What!"


    "Falling stars in the outer space?"


    "This is bad!" That star is flying towards us! "


    Everyone could no longer stay calm. The stars in the sky were enormous, and if they were to come to their side, let alone a forbidden area, even the entire Octoterra Divine Region would be destroyed.


    Ye Ling''s expression was tense, his heart was also unsettled. Why did the deity remind them that the person being spoken was really referring to that star?


    Just as everyone was panicking and in a state of utter panic and fear, the celestial being in the starry sky raised his hand and waved it. A golden light shot through the air toward the incoming star.


    BOOM!


    A thunderous sound rang out, the skies shook as sparks flew in all directions. The falling constellation was instantly shattered.


    "This!"


    Everyone feared that the Immortal''s strike could shatter stars. This was absolutely not something an ordinary person could do. The power exceeded their imaginations, because it was a domain of Immortals.


    The stars were shattered, and the endless starry sky seemed to have fallen into oblivion. As for that immortal, he had actually vanished into thin air.


    "He''s gone?"


    Everyone''s hearts trembled. They were a bit reluctant to part with the immortal. He was a legendary deity, a taboo character that was rarely seen in the world.


    However, just as everyone was sighing and walking past the immortals, a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, and like a meteor, it quickly fell towards Wangxian Stage.


    "Is that a treasure left behind by an immortal?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, before the golden light could even fly out, Wangxian Stage and the rest were already impatient, and took the initiative to fly up.


    Sou sou!


    The moment he moved, all the people from the forbidden zones were instantly mobilized. That was an immortal''s item; who wouldn''t want to take it for themselves?


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s expression was cold and detached. Looking at the sky, he actually did not have any intention of making a move.


    When Ye Ling saw that the Lord of the Forbidden Zone did not take action, he was agitated and could not calm himself. He was also very curious about the deities, and naturally wanted to use this opportunity to investigate the secrets of the immortals.


    "Boss!" Hurry, let them snatch it! "


    Feng Yu was extremely anxious, but when he saw that everyone was fighting over the treasures left behind by the immortals, he was angered to the point that his own strength was insufficient, and could only call out to Ye Ling.


    Jian Qiu frowned, seeing that Ye Ling did not take action, he could not remain calm, and suddenly moved, flying straight up to the sky to chase after everyone, to gain some hope.


    But, before Jian Qiu could even get close, the Nether Abyss Ranker in front suddenly pushed down the black beast, and with a sudden attack, smashed Jian Qiu down.


    Puff!


    Jian Qiu spat out a mouthful of blood and hastily dropped to the ground. His face was pale and severely injured, there was actually a black aura engulfing his flesh and blood.


    "Damn it! The people of Nether Abyss did it on purpose! "


    He could tell that the Nether Abyss was purposely targeting them, and pity that Jian Qiu had suffered a blow from the Nether Abyss for nothing.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling, who was sitting there, had a solemn and ice-cold expression on his face. In an instant, he shot into the sky with astonishing speed.


    "Don''t let him get close!"


    Seeing Ye Ling make his move, many of the experts of Sky Mountain and Sword Tomb shouted. They were well aware of just how terrifying Ye Ling was, and naturally wouldn''t dare to get too close to his immortal treasures.


    Sou sou!


    All the major powers all turned their heads and blocked in front of Ye Ling, not giving him any chance to fight with them for the treasures of the immortals.


    BOOM!


    The people on the other side attacked at the same time. The people of Nether Abyss and Tian Shan were determined to kill, and the people of Sword Tomb and the other restricted region did not want to be outdone. It seemed like they wanted to make use of this opportunity to kill Ye Ling.


    "All of you, scram!"


    Facing the onslaught of enemies, Ye Ling suddenly roared, he raised his hand and the Blood Yama soared into the sky, its sword dancing in the air, unleashing the power to sweep away thousands of enemies.


    BOOM!


    A thunderous sound rang out, the attacking crowd was forced backwards.


    Puff!


    Without another word, his hand raised and his blade fell, blood spurting into the air.


    One of the Great Void Stage Rankers died on the spot, shocking the surrounding strong enemies.


    Ye Ling frowned, he revealed a sinister and bloodthirsty smile, and suddenly rushed towards the group like a fierce tiger going down the mountain, the berserk killing intent stained the sky.


    "AHH!"


    Miserable screams rang out. Several great experts had died one after another. In the blink of an eye, more than half of them had been killed. The scene was extremely shocking.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Sword Tomb''s Jian Xiong faced Ye Ling''s attack. He was actually scared and scared to the point of running everywhere. His previous provocation had instead turned into a death talisman.


    Ye Ling sneered, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it, causing the space around Jian Xiong to suddenly shake, with a loud bang, the space suddenly exploded, and the terrifying power instantly tore Jian Xiong into pieces.


    Puff!


    The remaining two experts of the forbidden area were scared out of their wits and fled in all directions.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked up into the starry sky, only to see that everyone was clashing intensely, opposing each other, and that the immortal''s treasure was floating in the air.


    The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth rose. This was a rare opportunity, how could he miss it?


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew into the air and used the power of space to appear silently above everyone. However, just as he was about to move towards the incomparable golden light, a black figure suddenly appeared and suddenly punched towards Ye Ling.


    "It''s you?" Ye Ling was shocked, the one who acted was actually the Taiyi Realm.


    BOOM!


    Tu Yun punched out, unexpectedly, Ye Ling did not dodge at all. He immediately threw out a punch, which turned into a ray of light as it shot forward like rain.


    "Humph!" Tu Yun''s strength was no match for him, but he was actually shaken to the point of him groaning, and his body was sent flying several meters away.


    Seeing the chance, Ye Ling instantly grabbed hold of the gold light. Without even looking at it, he kept it into his storage bag and stepped out, waving his sword and rushing straight at Tu Yun.


    Suddenly, a black light exploded from his entire body. The terrifying nether energy spread out, transforming into a huge black hand that abruptly attacked Ye Ling.


    "Break!"


    Ye Ling''s force was like a hot knife through butter. He exclaimed in surprise as the Blood Yama in his hands pierced through the giant black hand and went straight for Tu Yun''s chest.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered into the sky. Tu Yun was unable to dodge, the sword pierced through his body, causing him to not even let out a wail. Instead, he was forced to take a few steps back.


    "So that''s how it is, he''s actually a dead man!"


    Ye Ling understood that the people from the Nether Abyss were not living people, they were all dead people, no wonder they did not dare to show their real appearances.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling left and all the people who were fighting immediately stopped, all of their faces were gloomy, with killing intent appearing in their eyes, they all flew to the ground and stared at Ye Ling like snakes and scorpions.


    "Kid, you really have guts?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had returned safely, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned and revealed a strange smile as he said this.


    "What are you talking about, senior?"


    "With your strength, you will naturally not bother to lower yourself to our level. However, the treasures left behind by an Immortal, who would not wish to take them for themselves?"


    Ye Ling smiled gently. He did not dare to be careless against these berserk tigers and wolves, but he believed that with Lord of the Forbidden Zone here, these people would not dare to act rashly.


    "Humph!" You are setting the fire to yourself! " Ne Qin scoffed, daring to fight with the few major restricted regions, was absolutely suicidal.


    Even if one could get a moment of safety in the forbidden area, if Ye Ling were to take even half a step out of it, he would definitely be decapitated and die a horrible death.


    "Aren''t you here?" Ye Ling laughed, he turned and looked at Ne Qin, and acted like she was dead meat, and seemed to be a little mischievous.


    Ne Qin''s face flushed red. Ye Ling''s words made a ripple in her heart as she fiercely glared at Ye Ling. There was no mechanism at all.


    "Hand over the Immortal''s legacy!"


    "Yes!" Otherwise, you can forget about leaving this place alive! "


    "After killing so many of us, even if I have to hack you into pieces, it won''t be enough!"


    The moment Ye Ling and Ne Qin''s conversation stopped, Nether Abyss, the leader of the group, stepped forward at the same time to ask Ye Ling for what the Immortal had left behind.


    Immortals'' remnants were of great value to them. If they were to be able to see through the secrets of Immortals, they would receive a lot of goods from the forbidden zones.


    The meaning behind the existence of the forbidden area was to pursue the footsteps of immortals, yearning for immortality and for their Ascension.

 C347

    "Hand over the Immortal''s legacy, or else you''ll die!"


    was now their public enemy. Not only did he kill them, he even stole the Immortal''s inheritance, causing them to be unable to calm down.


    Feng Yu could not get used to this group of people. Relying on their background and numbers, they actually forced them to hand over the Immortal''s inheritance.


    Ye Ling frowned. Facing the crowd''s threats and threats, he did not speak, but turned his head to look at Lord of the Forbidden Zone. This was his territory, Ye Ling did not believe that Lord of the Forbidden Zone would just stand by and watch.


    Ne Qin''s expression was strange, seeing the arrogant attitude of the people opposite her, she seemed to have forgotten where she was, and was unable to continue looking.


    "Have you guys had enough?"


    Just at this moment, Lord of the Forbidden Zone finally opened his mouth. He frowned, his expression extremely cold, as he looked down at the crowd and berated them.


    "This?"


    Facing Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s question, everyone fell silent. Lord of the Forbidden Zone was a transcendent existence, with their seniority, they naturally did not dare to offend him.


    Moreover, this was a forbidden zone, who would dare to offend the Lord of the Forbidden Zone?


    "This sovereign did not invite you here to see how presumptuous you are in front of me!"


    "As a major power, you still have the nerve to act rashly here despite not being as skilled as others?"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone immediately roared, his voice resonating, imposing and fierce, he directly reprimanded everyone.


    Hearing what the Lord of the Forbidden Zone said, the expressions of the people from the forbidden grounds were extremely ugly, some people were even ashamed, dared not to say anything.


    Ye Ling revealed a sneer, he glanced at the people around him, and then stood out and cupped his fists as he looked at Lord of the Forbidden Zone, "Although junior cannot hand over the Immortal''s inheritance, but I am willing to take it out for senior to look at."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Lord of the Forbidden Zone was startled, he then looked at Ye Ling with an approving gaze, then nodded his head and smiled at him, and thought: "This guy is not simple, is he purposely making me unable to do anything?"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the originally silent crowd all released a ray of light from their eyes, revealing their wives as they looked at Ye Ling impatiently.


    Ye Ling laughed indifferently, he suddenly raised his hand and a dazzling golden light appeared in the center of his palm. Inside the golden light, floated a golden order badge.


    The insignia was not very large. It was not as large as a palm, but it was extremely exquisite. There were patterns engraved on it, and the engravings were clear. The symbols were a bit strange, and on the front was the word ''immortal''.


    "Celestial Medallion?"


    Everyone saw that they were all completely baffled. A golden title plate did not have the slightest bit of power fluctuation, which made them puzzled.


    Ye Ling stared at the order badge in his hand for a long time, he did not feel any Qi, but instead was like a piece of scrap metal, if not for the immortal light enveloping him, he would not be able to recognize it.


    "Can I have a look at it?" Lord of the Forbidden Zone had a strange expression, there was actually a hint of obscurity in his eyes as he looked towards Ye Ling and asked directly.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. In front of such a large crowd, he naturally did not believe that the Lord of the Forbidden Zone would take ownership of the gold medallion.


    When Lord of the Forbidden Zone received the order badge, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Their cultivation levels were low, but Lord of the Forbidden Zone was different, so they guessed that with Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s strength, he should be able to see through everything in the order badge.


    Everyone held their breaths, the atmosphere was heavy, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone had been observing for a long time, suddenly he raised his hand and released a mystical illusion, instantly striking the order badge in his hand.


    Weng! *


    When the power came in contact with the order badge, it suddenly rang out, releasing a dazzling golden light that flew straight to Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "What!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s expression changed drastically as he hastily threw out the order badge. He quickly retreated and raised his palm to meet the golden light.


    With a loud noise, Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s body trembled, his face instantly paled, and a trickle of blood actually leaked out of his mouth.


    "This?"


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone is actually injured?"


    Everyone was shocked, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was a supreme powerhouse, a being that could stand tall and strong throughout the ages, an existence that could not be harmed, even a powerful being like him could not withstand a single strike from the order badge.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, he anxiously retrieved the order badge from Lord of the Forbidden Zone and felt that there was nothing amiss inside, thus he was relieved.


    "Father!"


    Ne Qin rushed forward and looked at Lord of the Forbidden Zone anxiously, and asked: "Father, what is going on?"


    The medallion contains the power of an Immortal, as well as the will of an Immortal. I am incapable of shaking the power of an Immortal!


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone shook his head and laughed bitterly. He was not fated to be here, and was only one step away from becoming an immortal.


    "What?" Father, then how do we deal with the medallion? " Hearing her father''s words, Ne Qin revealed a face full of shock. Her father was a supreme expert, to the point that he couldn''t control a mere order badge.


    Anyone who has no destiny with Immortality will suffer the wrath of Heaven!


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone looked at Ye Ling, and then said something that was extremely shocking. This sentence caused people to feel confused, but they also felt that there was some secret that was hidden inside.


    The people from the different forbidden zones all revealed dark and cold expressions as they looked at Ye Ling. Only after testing if they had any fate with the immortal, would they know that the order badge was in Ye Ling''s hands.


    Ye Ling frowned, the way everyone was glaring at him caused their hearts to be filled with resentment, they lowered their heads and stared at the order badge in their hands, and then smiled and said, "Since Lord of the Forbidden Zone says so, then I, Ye Ling, will not take it for myself. Why don''t we give it a try here and see who is fated to become Immortals? "


    "Are you that kind?"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, it did not cause anyone to feel grateful. On the contrary, he had a questioning look on his face, as they simply did not believe that Ye Ling would be so generous.


    "Big brother! How can you do that? "


    "How can you just give it up to someone for no reason, and make them refuse to appreciate your kindness? Aren''t you trying to use your hot face to cover someone''s cold butt?"


    Feng Yu was unhappy, when Ye Ling suddenly made such a decision, it was clearly to help others, but he had missed it. How could he do such a thing?


    Huan Xiong revealed a puzzled look at Ye Ling. As Ye Ling, he definitely had other motives.


    When Jian Qiu heard it, ripples appeared in his heart. Ye Ling''s fearless actions gave him an opportunity that he could not lose.


    "Kid, are you sure?"


    "If others approve, then this badge will not be yours?"


    Hearing that, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was surprised, and he looked at Ye Ling strangely. The order badge left behind by the Immortal, was naturally all valuable, and Ye Ling actually took it out for everyone to try.


    "Senior, junior is helpless as well?"


    "This group of people are like jackals, if I don''t make them give up, I might not even be able to walk out of the Wangxian Stage''s gate."


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, seeing the expression in Ye Ling''s eyes, he was clearly in disbelief, but she did not ask any further, and directly looked at the crowd and said, "Did you hear that? You can all give it a try, but don''t try to take it for yourselves unless you have an immortal destiny! "


    "Yes!" Lord of the Forbidden Zone, don''t worry! "


    When Lord of the Forbidden Zone spoke, everyone naturally knew that it was not a lie. They all anxiously revealed fake smiles, and then stared at Ye Ling with unfriendly eyes.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    "The tokens are right here. Come one at a time. Whoever I order, come here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    Ye Ling revealed a satisfied expression, he looked at the people around him and shouted, the order badge was in his hands, naturally he had the final say.


    "Jian Qiu, Phoenix Feather! "You guys can try it out first. It''s just like water that can''t flow into a foreign land."


    Everyone was angry, but they were all unwilling to accept Ye Ling''s order. However, Ye Ling immediately turned around and shouted at Jian Qiu and the others, as if he did not care about how they felt.


    When Jian Qiu heard it, he was overjoyed. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still chose to give it a try.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jian Qiu was actually forced to retreat. The impact he received was not that great, just a little superficial wound.


    Seeing the result, Jian Qiu bitterly shook his head and retreated. The last bit of hope in his heart had been extinguished.


    Feng Yu stood up, a cautious expression on his face. He didn''t have any hopes, it was just a formality.


    Despite Feng Yu''s attack, the token suddenly buzzed and emitted a ring of light, trapping Feng Yu in place.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd was shocked. This sudden scene actually made them feel extremely terrified. Feng Yu had been imprisoned by the divine light, and this was no ordinary matter.


    "He has the blood of a fallen phoenix in his body?" Lord of the Forbidden Zone was shocked. He saw a faint black light between Feng Yu''s brows and knew that no one could see through it.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing Feng Yu''s expression, he seemed to have suffered from some internal damage, he anxiously went forward and suddenly raised his hand, and the Blood Yama slashed down.


    BOOM!


    "Boss, me?"


    "Go to the side and rest first. We''ll talk later." Feng Yu opened his mouth wanting to tell Ye Ling something, but Ye Ling hastily cut him off.


    That was because Nether Abyss and the rest who were at the side, were staring at them with unfriendly eyes. How could Ye Ling give them the chance to learn his secret?


    When it came to Huan Xiong''s turn, he shook his head and rejected his. Immortal karma was not something that someone like him could have.


    "You!"


    "Beautiful girl, come here and give it a try!"


    Ye Ling turned, his gaze sweeping across the crowd, locking onto Bai Moling who was in the middle of the group of Heaven Mountain, he raised his hand and pointed at Bai Moling.

 C348

    "It''s her?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was actually referring to Bai Moling, jealousy in Ne Qin''s heart exploded, and her expression immediately became extremely unsightly.


    "That''s right. If you are fated to be here, then the medallion will belong to my Tianshan Mountains!"


    Under the urging of the Clan Elder, Bai Moling had a strange expression. Looking at Ye Ling in front of him, she felt unsettled, but she still forced herself to walk out.


    "Come! Use your power to hit the command medallion. "


    Ye Ling indicated for his to smile and reminded his softly, as if he was afraid of scaring this little beauty.


    "Yes." Bai Moling slightly nodded her head, but she did not dare meet Ye Ling''s gaze.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Bai Moling was about to take action, Ne Qin who was at the top suddenly shouted and stopped. Then, with an unfriendly expression, she quickly rushed to Ye Ling and stared at him.


    "I ¡­ I have no objections." Facing Ne Qin''s domineering attitude, Bai Moling actually did not dare to disobey, and could only take a step back, looking extremely cowardly.


    Ye Ling frowned. Ne Qin''s actions were undoubtedly intentional, she was a well-behaved person, moreover, she was extremely beautiful.


    Just that, Ne Qin''s forceful action of bullying Bai Moling made him unhappy, but Ye Ling did not say anything.


    The expression of the people of Tian Shan, however, became ugly. Ne Qin cutting in line to make them unhappy, but because the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was present, they naturally did not dare to say anything.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Am I not allowed to?"


    Ne Qin turned and looked at Ye Ling, with a furious expression, she then raised his hand and struck the gold plate in Ye Ling''s hand.


    Boom! *


    Bang! With a loud noise, the order badge shook, and a gold light flew out straight towards Ne Qin''s forehead.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, his expression changed greatly, but before he could even get close to Ne Qin, Ye Ling had already rushed forward, grabbing him in an instant, dodging the fatal strike.


    BOOM!


    The golden light exploded in midair, creating a terrifying shockwave that instantly forced everyone to retreat. Their faces were as pale as paper, and it was obvious that they were affected by the power, causing their blood to become restless.


    Ne Qin was stunned!


    In an instant, she almost died here. Seeing the terrifying power of the explosion, she was so frightened that tears almost flowed down her face.


    When Lord of the Forbidden Zone saw that his own daughter was safe and sound, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he saw that Ye Ling was actually hugging his own daughter, his old face immediately darkened, "It''s time to let go, right?"


    "Huh?" Hearing what the Lord of the Forbidden Zone said, Ye Ling''s face suddenly flushed red, and then he anxiously released Ne Qin and stood to the side.


    "He was holding me just now?" The dazed Ne Qin suddenly realized that it was Ye Ling who had just saved her. She suddenly felt something in her heart, and her small face immediately flushed red like fire.


    "Then let''s continue." Ye Ling did not care about Ne Qin, and pretended that nothing had happened, and then looked at Bai Moling and said: "It''s your turn."


    Bai Moling was a little timid in her heart. She was naturally terrified of Ne Qin after witnessing everything that she had just done, but because she represented the Sky Mountain, she could not miss out on any of the opportunities.


    Helplessly, Bai Moling casually struck out with her hand, causing the order badge to clank. After that, it did not even budge an inch, obviously showing that Bai Moling had already failed.


    Ye Ling did not shake his head, and continued to select people to test him, in a moment, only the Nether Abyss''s people were not selected.


    "Ye Ling, what do you mean by that?"


    "We''ve been waiting for a long time, and you''re actually standing there and not saying anything. Don''t you want us to give it a try?"


    Sword Tomb''s Jian Shan''s face was ashen, seeing that Ye Ling was actually standing there looking left and right, she had no intention of letting his Sword Tomb people go forward to give him a try.


    "Oh? I had thought that they had already tried it, but since your Sword Tomb is so anxious, let''s do it one by one! "


    Ye Ling deliberately showed indifference to the Sword Tomb, undoubtedly venting his anger on Jian Qiu''s behalf. However, since he said that it was fair, he would naturally not go back on his words.


    It was a pity that the remaining few people of the Sword Tomb, other than Jian Shuang, had been severely injured, or had nearly lost their lives.


    Ye Ling smiled, looked at Jian Shuang who was standing nearby and said, "We meet again? Do you still remember our agreement? "


    "You''re shameless!"


    Jian Shuang''s face darkened, the person she did not want to see the most was Ye Ling, she hated the fact that she could not cut Ye Ling into ten thousand pieces.


    "Shameless? How am I shameless? "


    "Don''t forget, you have to thank me."


    Ye Ling snickered. A woman like Jian Shuang who was cold and aloof would naturally have an extremely weak heart, he was also purposely teasing Jian Shuang a little, without any intention of making things difficult for him.


    Boom! *


    When Jian Shuang took action, the Sword Qi swept out, the hidden killing intent was so strong that it instantly flew towards the order badge in Ye Ling''s hands.


    In the distance, Ne Qin''s expression was startled, and an indescribable anger surged from his heart. Looking at Jian Shuang in front of him, she said in his heart: "She knows Ye Ling?"


    When Jian Shuang''s attack landed, the order badge suddenly flew out a rainbow, it was extremely fast and headed straight for Jian Shuang.


    "Let me do it!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling did not care at all. Just as he was about to act to save Jian Shuang, a stern shout suddenly came from behind him, followed by a figure that flashed in front of him in an instant.


    Boom! *


    Ne Qin actually kicked horizontally, with extremely strong force, as though she was deliberately trying to be ruthless.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Jian Shuang''s chest was in extreme pain, her body was like a flying shuttle, flying out horizontally, the sudden disaster made it impossible for her to dodge.


    "You?!"


    Ye Ling was dumbstruck. His violent kick had actually sent Jian Shuang flying while spitting out blood.


    "Is this saving him or killing him?"


    Feng Yu was shocked, Ne Qin''s gesture of saving someone made her scalp tingle. The pitiful Jian Shuang actually fell so miserably.


    Everyone present was shocked, it was obvious that Ne Qin''s kick was done on purpose.


    The faces of the people of Sword Tomb were all gloomy, each of them anxiously helped Jian Shuang up, only to see Jian Shuang''s pale face, with blood dripping from her mouth, heavily unconscious.


    "No need to thank me!"


    "Eating my foot is better than losing your life."


    Ne Qin''s expression did not change, her heart was at ease, she looked at the people from Sword Tomb and shamelessly said.


    Ye Ling was speechless!


    Ne Qin was arrogant and despotic to the point that he had completely witnessed it herself. It was a pity that even in her dreams, Jian Shuang had never thought that she would fall to such a miserable state.


    Ye Ling was calm, his face filled with a cold smile as he looked at and the others. Originally, there were four Nether Abyss s who came over, but because one of them died in Ye Ling''s hands, only three remained.


    "Which one of you came forward to give it a try?" Ye Ling opened his mouth, his expression ice-cold. Facing Tu Yun, his heart was filled with disgust, because he did not want to talk to a dead person.


    The gazes of Tu Yun and the others were deep, all of them staring at Ye Ling, but no one replied.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tu Yun glared at Ye Ling and immediately shouted, only to see Nether Abyss and the rest rushing out. They did not choose to try to see if the order badge contained any Immortal affinity or not.


    "Humph!" You sure know how to act cool! "


    Seeing the people of the Nether Abyss give up the opportunity and leave, Feng Yu was dissatisfied and even more so afraid of the people of the Nether Abyss.


    "It seems like there''s no chance for it?"


    Ye Ling sneered. The people of Nether Abyss did not try, and in his heart, it was not because they did not want to, but because they were afraid to try, like Feng Yu.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to put away the Immortal Badge, Lord of the Forbidden Zone suddenly shouted and stopped him. He looked at Ye Ling with a suspicious look and said, "Everyone has tried, why don''t you give it a try?"


    "That''s right! "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    "I think he''s afraid. He''s deliberately trying to take over the medallion!"


    When Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s words came out, it instantly aroused the suspicions of the crowd. Some of them even started to mock Ye Ling, hoping that he would make a fool of himself.


    "I won''t try!"


    "Wouldn''t it be too much of a shock if you were to prove that I am fated to have the Celestial Medallion?"


    ''s face became ugly, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone purposely drew everyone''s attention to him, causing me to feel nervous. He wanted to try, but he didn''t want to do it in front of everyone.


    The medallion was his, he could try it whenever he wanted to. How could he be controlled by everyone here?


    "That''s for the best!"


    "We can let them die too. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, his expression was somewhat ugly. Amongst these people, Ye Ling had the highest chance of success, because he was the first person to come in contact with the Immortal Badge.


    Following what the Lord of the Forbidden Zone said, everyone immediately surrounded Ye Ling. It was clear that they would not let this matter rest.


    Facing the covetous stares of the crowd, and the waiting Lord of the Forbidden Zone, Ye Ling was incomparable rage in his heart. "Good, Lord of the Forbidden Zone, you intentionally set me on fire. You think I don''t dare? "


    "Alright!"


    "Since senior has said that, then junior will find it hard to refuse your kindness. So what if I give it a try?"


    Ye Ling laughed, he glanced at the people around and then took out the order badge.


    "Humph!" It would be best if you were to die under this order badge! "


    "Bullsh * t! I want to see how you will make the medallion approve of you!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was filled with laughter and had experienced the special effects of the medallion. When their strength met a powerhouse, their attack power would be doubled. They had suffered many losses in secret.


    Now that it was Ye Ling''s turn, they naturally wished for Ye Ling to directly die suddenly under the order badge, and the order badge could once again fall into their hands.


    "Father, you have to watch him closely. You mustn''t let anything happen to Ye Ling, okay?"


    Ne Qin was uncertain. Thinking back to the scene where she almost lost her life, she naturally did not wish for a similar scene to happen to Ye Ling.


    "Silly girl!"


    "He''s not that stupid. Are you really that concerned about his life?"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned. Hearing that his daughter was so concerned about Ye Ling actually aroused his suspicion.


    "Of course not!"


    "You wish that he could immediately die in front of me!"


    Ne Qin''s face flushed red. Being asked by her father like that, she panicked and quickly explained.

 C349

    Wangxian Stage.


    Ne Qin''s face flushed. Being questioned by her father made her both happy and angry. She looked at Ye Ling in the distance with wide eyes.


    Looking at the celestial token in his hand, he suddenly raised his hand and punched the token. However, the token didn''t react at all.


    Even the Lord of the Forbidden Zone above Wangxian Stage was looking at Ye Ling with a surprised expression. There was no response from the immortal medallion, there must be something amiss.


    "Take a look!"


    "I can''t even compare to you! It seems that I''m also not fated to be an Immortal!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling became curious in his heart, but in order to dispel everyone''s suspicions, Ye Ling pretended to be helpless, and became depressed in front of everyone.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had strange expressions. Ye Ling was so calm, as if he had already known the results, but the situation at this moment was wrong. They were naturally unable to open their mouths to write an essay.


    Jian Qiu was originally tensed up, but seeing that Ye Ling did not manage to get the approval of the Immortal Badge, the jealousy in his heart, was able to relax.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Ye Ling smiled, and just as he was about to put away the Immortal Badge, suddenly a clanging sound came out.


    Weng! *


    A blinding golden light shone from the medallion, instantly shooting out into the sky. The entire world shook violently, and the medallion surged in all directions. It was as if a catastrophe was brewing, truly terrifying.


    Immortality was untouchable!


    An extremely strong pressure was released from the Immortal Badge, in the moment it erupted, everyone around Ye Ling had a drastic change in expression.


    Puff puff!


    Everyone spat out blood at the same time and instantly fell to their knees. Their faces revealed expressions of extreme fear as they stared straight at Ye Ling in front of them.


    Even the Lord of the Forbidden Zone had difficulty resisting this power. If not for the fact that his skills were limitless and he ended up like everyone else, his body would have continued trembling uncontrollably.


    Ne Qin was the same as well. The moment she knelt on the ground, it was as if her entire body was going to be disintegrated at any moment, causing her to suffer greatly but she was still unable to resist this terrifying pressure.


    Everyone was afraid, only Ye Ling was safe and sound, he stood blankly in front of the Immortal Badge, and did not feel any discomfort.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling was puzzled. Seeing that everyone was suppressed by an invisible force and that he was completely unharmed, he could not help but look at the Immortal Badge in front of him.


    At that moment, the Celestial Badge was shining with a golden light that was dazzling to the eye. When Ye Ling gazed upon it, he saw that a person slowly walked out from within the golden light.


    He was unable to see his appearance clearly, but he released an extremely terrifying aura, walking towards Ye Ling with large steps, he did not make a sound, and his steps shook the air.


    "That''s an Immortal!"


    "Could it be that Ye Ling is someone who is fated to be immortal?"


    Everyone was terrified when they saw the golden figure. Their minds were like raging waves. They were sure that this was the "Immortal" that appeared out of nowhere!


    "How could this be?"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone was still in a state of shock, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the figure that appeared. At that moment, he felt an extremely strong pressure slowly approaching him, his legs were trembling, as though he wanted to submit to that person.


    Ye Ling''s face paled, the figure that was approaching him made his blood boil, but the fear that he was born with, made him unable to calm down.


    Everyone stared at the figure, Ye Ling was also curious, what exactly did the person want to do?


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as a loud sound came from his Inner Palace, at the same time, his Yin-Yang Jindan exploded, transforming into a large wave of energy, instantly merging into one.


    Weng! *


    The Yin-Yang Jindan instantly fused into one body, releasing a blinding radiance, and actually rushed out of Ye Ling''s body, transforming into a human silhouette, floating above Ye Ling''s head.


    "Dharma Idol?"


    "He actually created a Dharma Idol?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing the outline of the Taoist on top of Ye Ling''s head, everyone was shocked. It was the initial appearance of the Taoist body, a real body that was one in a million.


    Upon stepping into the Great Void Stage, one would be able to create their own unique appearance. However, the difficulty was extremely high, and not a single person out of the ten thousand had been able to create one.


    This kind of rarely seen Dharma Idol was something that everyone dreamed of. Only with it could one step onto the heavenly dao and reach the peak of perfection. That was the status of an expert, and the meaning behind it was extremely great.


    The people from the restricted regions all revealed envious expressions. The true appearance of the Dharma Idol was their goal. However, it wasn''t that easy to condense a Dharma Idol. Even with their talent, they were unable to do so.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s expression became gloomy, seeing Ye Ling condense the True Body, an indescribable killing intent surfaced in his heart, "This child actually dared to defy the heavens, could it be that this is heaven''s will?"


    "Look!" That Immortal is actually going to merge with his Dharma Idol! "


    Just as everyone was panicking and feeling shocked, someone suddenly shouted loudly, causing everyone to look towards the immortal shadow instantly, only to see that person actually flying into Ye Ling''s Dharma Idol.


    "He actually took the initiative to help Ye Ling form his true body?"


    "Is that an immortal?" If he were to become Ye Ling''s true body, wouldn''t he be invincible? "


    Everyone was astonished. Such a scene that shocked everyone was something they simply could not accept. What did it mean for an immortal to transform into a Dharma Idol?


    BOOM!


    Everyone was dissatisfied, when a loud sound came out of Ye Ling''s body, he started to materialize his body, which was enveloped by the gold light, releasing a holy Qi, the aura was extremely terrifying.


    Although everyone was unable to see Ye Ling''s true form clearly, because of the golden light enveloping his body, he looked extremely mysterious.


    Ye Ling was extremely excited, when he felt the power the real body had brought, it was as if he had the urge to destroy the heavens with a single punch.


    With the fusion of a strand of immortal''s soul intent, Ye Ling''s true form was destined to be different from normal. This was a heavenly opportunity, Ye Ling felt his blood boiling, and his cultivation increasing even more quickly.


    Once the true form is formed, the Great Void Stage will have no obstructions whatsoever. Under the watch of everyone, Ye Ling''s cultivation immediately stepped into the ninth stage of the Great Void Stage.


    This was not a legend, but an unparalleled beauty that shook the world!


    Everyone was afraid, Ye Ling''s cultivation had surged and broke through without restraint, causing him to feel a huge threat, Ye Ling''s strength was already shocking, and with his successive breakthroughs, with their strength, who would dare to provoke him?


    "Boss is mighty!"


    "Immortal destiny!" I have the blessing of an Immortal! "


    Feng Yu was excited. The stronger Ye Ling was, the more those petty people were wary of him. To them, this was undoubtedly a great surprise.


    Huan Xiong revealed an incomparably excited face. Ye Ling''s true body was destined to walk on an extraordinary path, which was the symbol of hope for him to become an immortal.


    Jian Qiu laughed bitterly. Even though the result was not as he had hoped, it at least proved that Ye Ling was indeed extraordinary.


    "He actually fused with the power of an immortal?" Ne Qin''s strength actually made her feel an indescribable fear. She turned her head to look at her father, Lord of the Forbidden Zone, and thought in her heart, "Will Ye Ling really keep his word?"


    Ne Qin could not help but think of the words that Ye Ling had once said: One day, she would flatten the forbidden area and wash away her previous shame.


    Facing the crowd''s fear, Ye Ling simply grinned, and with a wave of his hand, his Dharma Idol suddenly disappeared, and the terrifying pressure disappeared.


    Without any more pressure, everyone quickly got up and retreated, revealing the appearance of a great enemy, looking straight at Ye Ling.


    "Now that''s good, as you wish, you revealed such an appearance, are you bullying my, Ye Ling''s, honesty?"


    Facing the unfriendly eyes of the crowd, Ye Ling was naturally not polite, he revealed a mocking smile and reprimanded them. At that moment, he really wanted to give it a try, to see if he could kill these bastards with a single slap.


    "You!"


    Everyone was furious. Although Ye Ling had taken advantage of them, he was still behaving well, which made it difficult for them to remain calm. However, Ye Ling''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds, and they had no choice but to be wary.


    "Ye Ling, you have to stop already!"


    "To let you take advantage of me today, that is the good fortune of the. To let all of you leave once the Wangxian Stage is gathered here, only Ye Ling remains. I have something I want to discuss with you!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone suddenly stood out and raised his warning to Ye Ling in front of everyone, then looked at the crowd and directly announced the end of the banquet, leaving only Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was strange, he then looked at the people in front of him, and did not continue speaking.


    "Thank you, Lord of the Forbidden Zone, for your hospitality!"


    When everyone heard that the banquet was over, they all cupped their fists in thanks. Then, they all turned around and left, as if they were in a hurry.


    Today, everyone had completely lost face. Not only had Ye Ling killed their people, he had also provoked them in public.


    "Jian Qiu, do you not want to return to the Sword Tomb with us?"


    Everyone left one after another, suddenly, the Sword Tomb''s Jian Shan led her clan members to Jian Qiu''s side, her face was extremely gloomy, behind him, Jian Shuang revealed a look of wanting to eat him up, and looked at Ye Ling.


    The current Jian Shuang''s face was pale, the pain from her serious injuries had lessened, and her venomous eyes were filled with anger and killing intent.


    Jian Qiu''s expression congealed, facing the question from Jian Shan, he was actually unable to answer for a moment, and turned to look at Ye Ling in the distance, as though he was in a difficult situation.


    "Go!"


    Ye Ling could see that Jian Qiu was unwilling to part with him, but for Jian Qiu''s sake, he would of course not save Jian Qiu. He looked at Sword Tomb and the others, then looked at Jian Qiu and said, "If you have time, you can come find me again, I guarantee that you will piss your pants off!"

 C350

    A horde of corpses had come to attack, it was a massacre!


    On the Wangxian Stage, everyone had long left, only Ye Ling and the father and daughter stayed behind.


    Ye Ling lifted his nose, his expression seemed to be heavy, the opposing Lord of the Forbidden Zone did not say a word. On the contrary, it was difficult for him to see through the meaning of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "Do you believe that if you leave the forbidden area now, you will be decapitated?"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone was the first to break the silence, looking at Ye Ling and the others, he revealed a cold smile and asked.


    "If there are countless dangers outside, I''m willing to fight with them. This is much better than a sheep entering a tiger''s den!" Ye Ling smiled lightly and replied frankly.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong heard the conversation between the two, and their expressions suddenly tensed up. Ye Ling obviously had intentions to remind them.


    "Humph!"


    "You are quite direct, but how confident are you that you can leave my place alive?"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone snorted, then began to slowly walk towards Ye Ling, he did not have any intention to joke around, in his forbidden area, there was no one that could oppose him.


    "Absolutely!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    Ye Ling frowned and answered with determination. It could be seen that Ye Ling was not completely confident.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone was startled, then he nodded his head and smiled, "You have guts, I can''t be bothered to fight you today, but in the future, you will take the initiative to come and beg me, you can leave now!"


    "What do you mean?" When Ye Ling heard what the Lord of the Forbidden Zone said, he was confused. He somehow let them go, "Are you that kind?"


    "Ye Ling! My father has always kept his word. If you don''t leave now, none of you will! " Seeing Ye Ling doubting what his father had said about Ne Qin, Ne Qin became angry and stood up to shout at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he then shook his head and laughed, then turned and left with a swagger while cupping his fist at Lord of the Forbidden Zone, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong did not dare to linger here.


    "Stay?"


    "Then wouldn''t I be openly enemies with the other forbidden zones?"


    "I am not related to him, why should I help him? Could it be that you, little girl, like Ye Ling? "


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, and revealed a smile that was not a smile as he looked at Ne Qin. As his father, he naturally had to be concerned about his daughter''s life.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I didn''t!"


    "Father, do you not wish to obtain the amulet left behind by that Immortal?"


    Ne Qin''s face was flushed red, she anxiously shook her head and denied, then deliberately changed the topic and asked Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "So what?"


    "That''s a taboo. I don''t want to cause a ruckus, just let those old things rob me!" In the end, you''re digging your own grave! "


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone shook his head. Although the deities made him envious, he did not want to risk his life. Who would dare oppose the heavens?


    Ne Qin''s expression became heavy. Everything her father said, made her realize what kind of danger Ye Ling was going to face. She could not help but turn her head and stare into the distance.


    Not long after Ye Ling and the other two left the restricted area, Ye Ling suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Ye Ling, what did you sense?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling''s expression wasn''t right, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu hastily went forward and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "An extremely strong aura of death is rapidly approaching us."


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn. Seeing the empty space in front of him, a black cloud was quickly approaching, and he immediately guessed which power was coming.


    "It''s the Nether Abyss?"


    Feng Yu blurted out. He could actually feel that his blood was unstable, just like the few people in the Nether Abyss. Naturally, he was reminded of the Nether Abyss.


    "You don''t need to say that?"


    "Look ahead, it''s a black mass!"


    Huan Xiong''s expression was startled, he looked up at the black clouds, then at the black clothed men in front of him, his face immediately turned pale white.


    Feng Yu was startled, and upon hearing what Huan Xiong said, he hurriedly looked forward. Seeing the dense crowd, it was as though a flood had rushed over, yet he was actually so frightened that he did not know what to do.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Where did all these people come from?" are actually all Great Void Stage cultivation? "


    Feng Yu felt his scalp go numb. The oncoming group of people were all dressed in black, their eyes as black as ink, an aura of death emanating from their bodies. They gave off an aura of death, like a god of death that had just walked out of hell.


    "It was done by the Nether Abyss!"


    "These people are all dead, summoned by them using the Corpse Controlling Technique."


    Huan Xiong bit his saliva, his face as pale as paper, perspiring profusely, seeing the group of corpses approaching him, how could he possibly calm down?


    "Kill!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the other two were about to face the enemy head on, a loud roar of killing suddenly came from the sky.


    Over a thousand corpses all revealed their sinister fangs, not afraid of death, they transformed into black shadows in an instant and pounced towards Ye Ling and the other two, their attacks were extremely powerful, their long blades were brandished, their methods extremely ruthless.


    Ye Ling waved his hand, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to fly out and sweep across the sky.


    BOOM!


    As they approached the corpses, they were all struck red and nothing was left of them.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were instantly surrounded by corpses, and their hands and feet were in a mess.


    In the distance, Ye Ling charged into the midst of the corpses. His face was ice-cold as he pushed his way forward, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand and the Blood Yama in his right.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling was like cutting vegetables, facing corpses, he would not be merciful, he was a person who would die anyway, how could he tolerate them being so arrogant.


    "AHH!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to kill his way in and out, Feng Yu screamed in pain. He had been stabbed in the chest by the corpse, causing blood to splatter all over the place.


    "Feng Yu!" Seeing that Feng Yu was injured, Huan Xiong''s tiger body trembled. A shocking power erupted from his body, his entire being soared to the sky like a giant. He released a violent Qi, which both of his arms suddenly swept out.


    Bang bang!


    The dead body in front of him instantly exploded.


    After the phoenix feathers were rescued, Huan Xiong felt as if he had fallen into a rage. He pushed them away horizontally all the way, and just as he was about to bring the phoenix feathers out of the encirclement, a black light suddenly flew over from the sky.


    Puff!


    Huan Xiong''s Dharma Idol was instantly shattered, and he actually spat out blood and flew out. His face was as pale as paper, and he suffered a heavy blow.


    "Huan Xiong!" Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically as she dragged her broken body to fly in front of Huan Xiong. Huan Xiong''s Qi was extremely weak, as he was severely injured and unconscious.


    "Go to hell!"


    Feng Yu revealed a face full of worry, while hugging Huan Xiong, he quickly moved towards Ye Ling''s direction. Suddenly, he saw the black shadow attacking again, revealing a sinister face, slashing down at him.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling, who was slaughtering corpses, suddenly felt that the situation was not good for the Feng Yu duo. His pupils contracted, his eyes squinted and his body suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    At this moment, Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly and became even more terrified. Facing this oncoming person, he actually could not abandon Huan Xiong.


    Boom! *


    In that split-second, Feng Yu thought that he had to die. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, instantly blasting the person in front of him away.


    The black figure retreated, the black aura around his body diffusing, revealing his true appearance. He was actually the leader of the Nether Abyss s, "Tu Yun".


    Tu Yun, the Taiyi Realm Ranker was originally a dead person. After absorbing the [Underworld Energy], his mind was reborn.


    "Humph!" It''s your dead head again! "


    Ye Ling was furious, and suddenly snorted coldly as he glared at Tu Yun. He had long guessed that it was Tu Yun, but he didn''t expect that Tu Yun''s target would be Feng Yu.


    "How dare you!"


    "I am from the Nether Abyss, you better not meddle. You have obtained an Immortal Badge, and my Nether Abyss did not make you an enemy. That brat must be taken away by me, if not Nether Abyss will not let this go so easily! "


    Tu Yun let out a hoarse voice as he glared at Ye Ling with eyes filled with killing intent. He raised his hand and pointed at Feng Yu, who was at the side, giving Ye Ling a severe warning.


    "I don''t care if you are a Nether Abyss or an abyss!"


    "He''s my man. If you want to capture him, you have to get through me first!"


    Ye Ling was obviously very generous, saying that he did not want to be his enemy. Did she think that she was blind?


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Tu Yun laughed coldly, following that, two figures appeared on Ye Ling''s left and right, all at the same time. They were the Nether Abyss Rankers who had accompanied Tu Yun to the forbidden region.


    "Boss?" When Feng Yu saw that Ye Ling was trapped, the three of them did not come with good intentions. This made him feel extremely guilty in his heart, because the Nether Abyss had come straight for him.


    "I''m fine!"


    "All of you squat inside the Anti-Desolation Tablet first, I will personally send them to hell!"


    Ye Ling raised his hand and the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew away, transforming into a white light which enveloped the Feng Yu duo. It emitted a blinding white light, preventing the corpses from leaving.


    "Kill him!"


    When Tu Yun saw how arrogant Ye Ling was, he immediately got angry from embarrassment. With a low shout, Tu Yun and the other two Nether Abyss Rankers threw themselves at Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was extremely cold and solemn, just as Tu Yun and the other two were about to attack, a burst of terrifying blood fiend energy suddenly erupted from his body.


    BOOM!


    A loud noise was heard, Innate baleful qi gushed out, causing Tu Yun and the other two to be pushed back in an instant, the death qi in each of their bodies was rolling quickly.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling instantly dashed forward, the Blood Yama in his hands moved through the air, the sword in his hand slashed through the air like a rainbow, his speed was extremely fast, in an instant he had killed two helpers other than Tu Yun.


    Puff puff!


    The black blood flew into the air, and the aura of death instantly spread out.


    Tu Yun''s expression changed drastically as he retreated quickly. His face was filled with fear as he stared blankly at Ye Ling.

 C351

    Tu Yun was terrified, seeing his own comrade get killed, he actually backed off, and facing the Ye Ling in front of him, he actually had the idea of retreating.


    "You can''t even protect yourself, and you still dare to threaten me here?" Ye Ling sneered, his entire body was dyed in blood, the baleful aura was extremely dense, the Blood Yama in his hand was approaching Tu Yun.


    "Don''t think that you can leave this place alive. Even if I die, I won''t let you off the hook!"


    Tu Yun suddenly revealed a sinister smile, and after he finished speaking, the walking dead bodies in the distance immediately surrounded him, and then Tu Yun''s body suddenly expanded, releasing a terrifying Qi, directly enveloping the entire space.


    BOOM!


    Tu Yun actually self-detonated, that was a Taiyi Realm Ranker, the moment his own body exploded, all the surrounding corpses exploded at the same time.


    BOOM!


    The terrifying power of the explosion multiplied, blocking Ye Ling''s body. In that moment, he was enveloped by the power of the explosion, the entire area of the explosion was shattered, the area of 100 li was turned into ashes.


    "Boss!"


    Feng Yu, who was trapped within the Anti-Desolation Tablet, saw Ye Ling being submerged in the explosion. He was unable to accept this scene and madly rushed forward.


    BOOM!


    Feng Yu''s head was bleeding profusely, but he was still unable to break free from the seal of the Anti-Desolation Tablet. That was because Ye Ling had protected him, so he felt extremely remorseful and regretful.


    "Boss!" Even under the rain of tears and the terrifying explosive force, he was actually unable to help Ye Ling in the slightest.


    After a long while, the sky regained its calmness, and a mass of black fog filled the air. The cold wind whistled through the sky, like a desolate cry.


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened as he stared straight at the sky, but Ye Ling''s figure did not appear. The grief in his heart, hated himself even more for being incapable of doing anything.


    A moment later, the Anti-Desolation Tablet actually lost its light, transforming into the original body that was still floating in mid-air. Seeing the scene before her eyes, Feng Yu found it even more difficult to accept.


    "Boss!" Nothing must happen to you! "


    Feng Yu was unresigned in his heart, and quickly brought Huan Xiong flying towards the ruins.


    "Big brother?!" When Feng Yu saw this, he was overjoyed. When he quickly approached, he saw that more than half of Ye Ling''s body had been buried into the ground, while Ye Ling''s appearance was even more miserable than before.


    His hair was disheveled, his seven apertures were bleeding, all the clothes on his body were destroyed, and there was actually not the slightest bit of Qi in his body. When Feng Yu heard about Ye Ling''s situation, his face immediately became pale.


    Plop!


    Feng Yu knelt on the ground as two streams of tears flowed uncontrollably. Tu Yun self-detonating, even Ye Ling was unable to endure it.


    The explosion of a Taiyi Realm Ranker was already terrifying to begin with, with many corpses exploding at the same time, its power naturally multiplied, how could Ye Ling escape from such a fatal strike?


    Feng Yu was unresigned in his heart. Ye Ling had saved him many times from the gates of hell, so how could he watch Ye Ling die without doing anything?


    "Yes!" I have the Immortal Phoenix Protection, so my body will definitely have the power to live on! "


    The reason why he could survive was because he had the Immortal Phoenix Protection in his body. This allowed him to find a strand of hope, an opportunity to save Ye Ling.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Feng Yu immediately stood up and walked over to Ye Ling. With a raise of his hand, he cut his own wrist, and black blood quickly flowed out, directly dripping into Ye Ling''s mouth.


    This was something that he owed Ye Ling. His life was also given to him by Ye Ling and he firmly believed that he could save Ye Ling.


    Blood flowed unceasingly, but Feng Yu found it difficult to endure. His face was pale and his eyes glazed over. However, just as his blood was about to dry up, a black light suddenly appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Whiz!"


    A black light appeared and a black phoenix flew out from within. It was extremely small, directly hovering above Ye Ling''s head and releasing strands of black light that entered Ye Ling''s body.


    After drinking Feng Yu''s blood, it was like a dead Ye Ling, the life essence in his body suddenly appeared, and a strong life force quickly entered Ye Ling''s flesh and blood.


    Feng Yu''s blood originally possessed the power to not die, but now with the help of the Immortal Phoenix, he could naturally revive the dead.


    In truth, Ye Ling did not really die, but due to the power being destroyed, his body was unable to withstand it, but his primordial spirit was completely fine and undamaged.


    Even if Feng Yu saved Ye Ling with his blood, he would have been able to repair himself. With a Dao Body, he had already lost the ability to regenerate, but Feng Yu had no idea about it.


    Because the blood in his body had been drained dry, his consciousness had become blurry. At this moment, his body was swaying unsteadily, and the moment the Immortal God Feng Fei returned to his body, Feng Yu fell onto the ground with a thump, falling into a deep coma.


    Time flowed on, as fast as a flying shuttle.


    In a blink of an eye, a month had passed, and Ye Ling who had been unconscious had already recovered.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Ling was startled. He felt that he had slept for a long time, and the moment he opened his eyes, his mind was actually blank.


    After staring blankly into space for a long time, Ye Ling lowered his head to look at Feng Yu, who was in front of him.


    But, just as Ye Ling was at a loss, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, following that, Ye Ling realized, he had almost died.


    Following the return of his memories, Ye Ling lifted his hand to feel the corner of his mouth. Feeling the dried up blood, he finally understood why Feng Yu was so weak.


    "Idiot!"


    "You actually used your blood to feed me?"


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face and was extremely grateful in his heart. How could he not know that Feng Yu had paid such a price?


    Calming the emotions in his heart, Ye Ling flew out from the mud. When he saw that Huan Xiong was also unconscious, his expression couldn''t help but turn ugly.


    The battle between him and Tu Yun could be said to be a narrow escape, and now that he had escaped with his life, he naturally knew how to cherish the situation. After a moment of silence, Ye Ling turned to look at the direction of the restricted region behind him.


    Such an earth-shattering event happened right before the forbidden area, and Lord of the Forbidden Zone actually didn''t appear?


    Ye Ling was well aware that after sleeping for such a long time, he had not received any injuries. The protection must have been from the Lord of the Forbidden Zone s, otherwise, how could he be so calm.


    Just as Ye Ling was looking at the forbidden area, a figure appeared in the air above the forbidden area. This person was Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he was actually standing in the air and facing Ye Ling''s gaze.


    Ye Ling frowned, then laughed bitterly and shook his head. He cupped his fists in thanks to the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, then kept Feng Yu and Huan Xiong within the Anti-Desolation Tablet, then directly shot away into the sky.


    "This stinking brat knows how to be grateful!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone pursed his lips into a smile as he watched Ye Ling leaving. In the past few days, he had been secretly protecting Ye Ling''s safety, just as Ye Ling had guessed.


    The sky was clear, and the breeze was breezy.


    The originally calm Honghuang Sect suddenly saw dark clouds covering the sky. Numerous figures appeared out of thin air, all of them had cold expressions, and they were only in their early twenties.


    They were not old. There were a total of four people, two men and two women. Each of them had extremely high cultivation bases. However, they appeared to be in a sorry state, and their expressions were extremely unsightly.


    The man was called "Ye Hua" and the woman was called "Ye Qian". The two of them were from the Ye Family branch family, and were also from the young generation, so their cultivations were both at the third level of Taiyi Realm.


    The other couple were from Leng Family, the woman was called "Leng Xiang", the man was called "Leng Buyu", Leng Xiang''s cultivation was the strongest, reaching the fourth level of Taiyi Realm while Leng Buyu was only at the third level.


    This time, the Ye Family and the Leng Family from the upper realm had spent a great deal of effort to teleport the four of them into the lower realms.


    Ye Ling''s name had long ago spread throughout the Ye Family and the Leng Family. In order to confirm whether or not Ye Ling really was the dead Young Master Ye''s "Ye Ling", he sent his clan members who knew him into the lower realms at all costs.


    When the few of them appeared in the air above Honghuang Sect, Ye Qian revealed a look of disgust, and spoke in a tender voice as he looked around, as though he was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Do you think this is your Ye Family?"


    "If you want to be the eldest miss, then don''t come down here!"


    Hearing what Ye Qian said, Leng Xiang sneered, seeing that Ye Qian did not have the manner to open his mouth and berate his, she had long known, so he had never gotten used to seeing Ye Qian''s arrogant look, the appearance of a young miss.


    "Ouch!"


    "Leng Xiang, are you underestimating me, Ye Qian?"


    "I know that you have always been secretly in love with Ye Ling. Since you took the initiative to descend into the realm this time, you must be doing so to get close to Ye Ling, right?"


    Ye Qian cut his eyebrows, cast a glance at Leng Xiang, and revealed a mischievous smile; he was purposely ridiculing Leng Xiang.


    "Who cares about me?"


    "My Leng Family is not like you. We won''t even let our own clansmen off!"


    Leng Xiang was disdainful. She had come precisely for Ye Ling, and when she found out that Ye Ling wasn''t dead, and was most likely in the lower realms, she found it hard to remain calm.


    She was the most familiar with Ye Ling, and because she was too young, she felt that she was not worthy of Ye Ling, and could only pass him by again and again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Ye Ling is the Young Master of my Ye Family, we are here to prove that he is real. If he is really Ye Ling, then he must return with us to the Ye Family!"


    Hearing Leng Xiang''s nonsense, Ye Hua''s face suddenly darkened, she looked at Leng Xiang with an unfriendly face, and immediately shouted out, "It''s best if it''s not him, or else don''t think of living!"


    "Go back to the Ye Family? That would be suicide! "


    "Our Leng Family came here for Ye Ling as well. If he is really Ye Ling, then he must follow us back to the Leng Family to account for himself!"


    Leng Xiang was disdainful, she had the strongest cultivation, so she would naturally not be polite. Leng Family and the Ye Family had never been on good terms, and the biggest reason was entirely because of Ye Ling.

 C352

    Leng Xiang''s words instantly aroused enmity between Ye Qian and Ye Hua, but the two of them did not say much, and directly flew towards Honghuang Sect.


    "They won''t let us succeed!"


    "My Leng Family has been charged with a fake accusation, one of which is against the Ye Family''s branch family, they were afraid that our Leng Family and the Ye Family would get married, that''s why they intentionally obstructed us."


    "Has he not dealt enough damage to my Leng Family? "Why do you have to like such people?"


    Leng Buyu had a weird expression on his face. He was fully aware that Leng Xiang had always been secretly in love with Ye Ling, and was even more aware that Leng Xiang had her own selfish motives this time around.


    "Humph!"


    Leng Xiang was furious, she turned and glared at Leng Buyu, and said, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute! Don''t forget, where did your name come from! "


    After he finished speaking, Leng Xiang immediately bent down and left, completely ignoring Leng Buyu.


    "What does that have to do with my name?"


    Leng Buyu was startled, although he was called Leng Buyu, it did not mean that he did not know how to speak, which made him feel dissatisfied.


    The main hall of Honghuang Sect.


    At the moment, Emperor Huang was in discussion with the higher ups of the sects. In recent days, ordinary people from the Honghuang Sect had gone missing, which was why Emperor Huang had paid so much attention to them.


    "Ancestor, Ye Ling has already been gone for a year, why hasn''t he returned to the sect yet?"


    When everyone fell into silence, Bai Yihang suddenly stood up and asked Emperor Huang. In his eyes, Ye Ling''s safety was the most important thing, moreover, he had a deep affection for Ye Ling.


    "Return whenever you can!"


    "If he doesn''t come back, that''s his business, and we don''t have to worry about him."


    Emperor Huang intentionally avoided this topic. Ever since Ye Ling had gone against his wishes, he had been extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling.


    The Blood Demon was currently sealed within the Honghuang Sect and was guarded by him personally. He did this for the sake of everyone and he would not let the Blood Demon have any chance to reappear in the world.


    "This?"


    Bai Yihang''s expression tensed. What the ancestor said seemed to be unkind, no matter what Ye Ling said, they, the Honghuang Sect, were part of it.


    Not only did Bai Yihang feel that something was amiss, even the elders present felt that something was amiss. Ever since the ancestor returned to Honghuang Sect, his state of mind had always been unstable, and he would sometimes fly into a rage, causing them to feel puzzled.


    "The Ye Family is here to visit!"


    "Leng''s People is here to pay a visit!"


    Just as everyone in the hall was puzzled, sounds of people seeking an audience could be heard from outside the hall.


    "Ye Family? Leng Family! "


    "Why are they here again?"


    "¡­"


    Hearing that the Ye Family and the Leng Family were here at the same time, the people of Honghuang Sect were seething with excitement, they could not stay calm, and all of them turned their faces to look outside the door with fear.


    Bai Yihang''s expression became serious. After being pestered by the Ye and Leng Family families a few times, only a lot of people from the two families had died in Octoterra Divine Region, but now the two families had sent people over once again. This caused him to feel uneasy.


    Emperor Huang, who was standing at the top of the hall, had an ice-cold expression. His eyes flashed with a bright light as he looked outside the hall and said, "Come in!"


    Just as Emperor Huang finished speaking, Ye Hua and Ye Qian stepped into the hall first, Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu followed closely behind, their expressions were cold, with a bit of everyone''s demeanor and temperament.


    "Presumably, this is Emperor Huang?"


    "We are here under the orders of our families to resolve the conflict with Emperor Huang. I wonder if Emperor Huang can accept this?"


    Ye Hua stood out, his face cold and without any sincerity, he directly looked at Emperor Huang and called his name, asking Emperor Huang''s question in front of the crowd.


    "What?" The Ye Family wants to make peace with us? "


    "Are you for real?" Would the Ye Family be so kind? "


    The Honghuang Sect Elders in the hall all revealed expressions of shock, as if they thought they heard wrongly. The Ye Family of the Upper Realm actually requested peace.


    "You misunderstand!"


    "It''s not begging for peace, but for you to surrender to my Ye Family!"


    Ye Qian looked at the rest of the people, and revealed a sarcastic smile, and directly explained to everyone, his tone filled with arrogance.


    "Submission?"


    "How is that possible? With great difficulty, we managed to overthrow the Martial God Sect''s puppets. How can the Honghuang Sect follow in the footsteps of others? "


    Everyone was bewildered, they could not accept this kind of situation. The Martial God Sect was a good example, being restricted by the upper realms everywhere, being manipulated like a puppet.


    "What does your Leng Family mean by that?"


    Before the Bai Yihang even asked, Emperor Huang, who was in the hall, was the first to speak. His voice was somewhat cold, and his eyes were filled with disdain towards the Ye Family.


    "My Leng Family does not need you to submit, but you must agree to three conditions."


    Leng Xiang stood out and cupped her fists to indicate to Emperor Huang, immediately responding, looking very straightforward.


    Hearing what Leng Xiang said, Ye Hua''s and Ye Qian''s face immediately became gloomy. Clenching their hands, they glared at Leng Xiang and questioned him in a low voice.


    Leng Xiang sneered, and shot a glance at Ye Hua and Ye Qian. She did this on purpose, since it was done in accordance to the arrangements set by the Leng Family, how could she have the power to change the conditions as he pleased?


    "Three conditions?"


    "What are the three conditions?"


    When the Bai Yihang heard this, his heart naturally thumped, as he was not restricted by any rules. This was exactly what they wanted, but these three conditions made him very curious.


    "Yes!" "What are the three conditions?"


    "He couldn''t be playing with us, right?"


    The various clan elders of the Honghuang Sect all had strange looks on their faces. There was no such thing as a pie falling from the sky, but they did not believe that the Leng Family would be this good.


    Emperor Huang, who was standing at the top of the hall, could not help but frown, his expression was somewhat heavy. The Leng Family''s conditions were indeed better than the Ye Family''s, how could he not see through it?


    "Don''t worry, everyone!"


    "The Octoterra Divine Region belongs to you in the first place, so we Leng Family will naturally not interfere. Even the restricted regions like the Octoterra Divine Region are enough to give us a headache, so we won''t make it difficult for you!"


    Leng Xiang could tell what was on everyone''s mind, and then, she looked at Emperor Huang who was at the top of the hall and said, "The three conditions of my Leng Family is very simple, after a thousand years, anyone who can enter the Heaven Gate and enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, must join my Leng Family. Emperor Huang had a powerful background. If you return to Nine Dragons Sky Domain one day, I hope that you can help my Leng Family more. As for the last condition, I will not say it now, but I will not threaten any of your interests. "


    "What?" Is there such a good thing? "


    "Could this Leng Family be fawning on us?"


    The various elders rushed over in shock. To them, such conditions were a form of blessing. However, how could it be so easy to step into the Heaven Gate?


    "Humph!" Leng Family is really treacherous! "


    "The gates of heaven are sealed and the paths of heaven are cut off. What are you going to do to allow them to step into the gates of heaven and enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain?"


    Ye Qian sneered, seeing Leng Xiang mock Leng Xiang in public, it could be seen that Ye Qian did not believe it at all. Sinner of the lower realms still had a chance to return to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "Leng Xiang, are you treating the people of Honghuang Sect as fools?"


    "Don''t forget, the Octoterra Divine Region does not have the qualifications to have people enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain!"


    Ye Hua stepped forward at the same time, and laughed as he looked at Leng Xiang. He was curious from the very beginning, where Leng Xiang got such confidence from.


    "You guys can''t, but that doesn''t mean the people from Octoterra Divine Region can''t!"


    "Also, who do you think can guarantee that the Heaven Gate won''t open when someone takes action in the forbidden area? Will the Heavenly Road not be renewed? "


    Leng Xiang shook her head in disdain, looking at Ye Hua and Ye Qian, in her eyes, the two of them were idiots, the current Octoterra Divine Region was no longer the same as before.


    There were people coming from all major forbidden areas, and a great calamity was approaching. Naturally, there were people who wanted to enter the Heaven Gate. Nothing in the world was absolute, but she was sincere and sincere.


    "You!" Ye Hua and Ye Qian''s faces suddenly turned ugly, after hearing what Leng Xiang said, the two of them did not know how to respond, the forbidden region did indeed have such strength, they had actually underestimated the Octoterra Divine Region.


    "Can you represent the Leng Family?"


    Emperor Huang frowned. Leng Xiang''s words caused her heart to be in turmoil, because he knew that the Heaven Gate would appear. That was why she was curious about what Leng Xiang was saying.


    "Yes!"


    "This is a keepsake from my Leng Family''s Patriarch, Senior Emperor Huang should have seen it before right?"


    Leng Xiang smiled, suddenly she raised his hand and waved it, and a jade pendant the size of her palm floated in his hand.


    This piece of jade was sparkling and translucent. It was exquisite in every aspect, and its color was a deep blue. It emitted a bone-chilling aura, and was clearly not an ordinary item.


    "Heavenly Cold Jade?" Emperor Huang was shocked. The jade in Leng Xiang''s hand was called the Freezing Sky Jade. It was the jade worn by the generation patriarch of the Leng Family and represented her position in the Leng Family.


    "Damn it! Leng Family actually tricked us! "


    When Ye Hua saw the "Heavenly Cold Jade", his face immediately darkened. Leng Family and Ye Ling had already discussed this matter, but unexpectedly, Leng Xiang had the Heavenly Cold Jade in her hands, which proved that the Leng Family was disobedient to the Ye Family.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Leng Family actually gave her the Freezing Sky Jade?"


    Ye Qian was unable to remain calm, if the Honghuang Sect was protected by the Leng Family, the Ye Family would have no right to interfere in the lower realms.


    "Very good!"


    "Since the Leng Family has such sincerity, how can this old man not give the Leng Family face? I am representing the Honghuang Sect!"


    "Wait!" Just as Emperor Huang was about to open his mouth and agree with what Leng Xiang had said, there was a sudden shout from outside the hall to stop him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone in the hall was astonished. Such a beautiful thing, to be able to stop a fight with Leng Family and the Ye Family, there were actually people who stood against it. This confused everyone, and they all turned to look outside the hall.


    On top of the hall, Emperor Huang frowned, his expression became more solemn and cold, and outside the hall door, a sinister look actually flashed past his eyes.


    Just when everyone turned to look outside the hall, a figure appeared out of nowhere, exuding an overwhelming pressure as he strode out, stepping directly into the hall.

 C353

    The appearance of the figure outside the hall instantly caused the expressions of everyone inside the hall to change, because the person was Ye Ling who had disappeared for a long time!


    It was him!


    Now, even though Ye Ling had appeared in front of her alive and well, she was unable to control the joy and sadness in her heart.


    "Ye Ling?!"


    When Ye Hua and Ye Qian saw Ye Ling, the two of them were stunned. They still vividly remembered Ye Ling''s appearance, that high up in the sky, it made them jealous of the Young Master Ye that they could not get their hands on.


    They could not believe that this Ye Ling was really the Young Master of the Ye Family. They were a hundred percent sure that the look in Ye Ling''s eyes and his expression was none other than that of that unbridled and arrogant Young Master Ye.


    "You''re finally back."


    The expression on Emperor Huang''s face, who was standing above the hall, was terrifyingly cold. Looking at Ye Ling who was in the hall, he actually spoke in a hoarse voice.


    The Emperor Huang he knew, would never lower his head like those in the upper realms, nor would he agree to Leng Family''s request for the sake of compromise.


    When he had saved Emperor Huang, Emperor Huang''s attitude towards him had clearly changed. This matter had always left lingering fear in his heart.


    "Don''t you like me coming back?"


    "Ye Ling!"


    "The Patriarch is also worried about you. What''s the meaning of this?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling''s tone was not right with the ancestor, the Bai Yihang immediately stepped forward to comfort him, then glanced at Emperor Huang who was seated behind him.


    "Care?"


    "I wish he cared about me."


    Ye Ling sneered, in Emperor Huang''s eyes, he could only see an intense killing intent, and not the least bit concerned, he thought: "Who exactly is it that has lost Senior Emperor Huang''s mind?"


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Ye Ling and Emperor Huang looked at each other, Ye Qian suddenly went forward and revealed a mischievous smile.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Qian had not even gotten close to Ye Ling when he suddenly bellowed, his face filled with a fierce look, as though he was looking at a complete stranger.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Qian retreated back with an incomparably frightened expression. Looking at Ye Ling with widened eyes, he was actually so frightened that he did not dare make a sound, and thought in his heart: "Is he doing this on purpose? "Why doesn''t it look like it?"


    Ye Hua frowned, Ye Ling''s appearance was extremely terrifying, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Why is he so irritable?"


    "Could he not be the real Ye Ling?"


    Leng Xiang was puzzled. In sher memories, although Ye Ling was a little tyrannical, he had never been so brutal and violent.


    Ye Ling was extremely cold, causing Leng Family and the Ye Family members to be suspicious of him, but Ye Ling was indeed the same as the Young Master Ye.


    "Emperor Huang, today is the end, Honghuang Sect will not compromise with anyone, if you insist on agreeing, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Ling retracted his ice-cold gaze, and directly looked at Emperor Huang who was at the top of the hall. He glanced at everyone in the hall, and then turned to leave.


    The expression on Emperor Huang''s face, who was standing above the hall, was cold and gloomy. A speck of light actually surfaced in his eyes, and then, a cautious, cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    When the Bai Yihang in the palace saw the ancestor''s expression, he actually couldn''t help but shudder, and the fear in his heart couldn''t be calmed down at all.


    Ye Hua and Ye Qian wanted to follow along, but when they thought about Ye Ling''s appearance just now, their scalps naturally went numb, because they couldn''t help but think about those clan members who died in the lower realms.


    After Ye Ling left the main hall, he immediately returned to his own courtyard.


    Emperor Huang''s expression and his strange aura made him wary of him. It was as if he had never experienced that kind of feeling before, and he couldn''t help but be cautious of Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling was quiet in his room, helping to heal Feng Yu and Huan Xiong. Right now, both of their injuries were extremely serious, so he had to do it himself to prevent their injuries from getting serious enough to reach their very foundations.


    In the blink of an eye, the sun had set and dusk had fallen. Two figures slowly appeared in Ye Ling''s courtyard.


    The two of them followed Ye Ling to West Spiritual Academy, and did not dare to approach him for a long time, because they were afraid of angering Ye Ling, but after a long while, seeing that Ye Ling did not appear, they quietly approached him.


    "Are you two in the wrong place?"


    Just as Leng Xiang and Yue Shan stepped into the courtyard, in the room that had yet to be lit, Ye Ling''s voice came out.


    Leng Xiang''s body trembled, she had no choice but to stop her footsteps, then looked at the door in front of him with a serious look, and said softly: Old people meeting, don''t you want to come out and chat?


    "What does an old friend have to do with me?"


    Hearing Leng Xiang''s words, the expression of Ye Ling who was in the room suddenly froze. Although she knew that Leng Xiang believed that she was the young master of the Ye Family, he would not personally admit it.


    "Let''s go!"


    "I don''t even want to see you, why should I worry about disturbing myself?"


    Leng Buyu frowned, he looked at the room where Ye Ling was in, and tried to advise him against it.


    "I''m not leaving!"


    "He is Ye Ling. I would recognize him even if he turns to dust!"


    Leng Xiang shook her head, as she had somewhat lost control of her emotions. She was actually unwilling to leave so easily even when faced with Ye Ling''s expulsion.


    Whoosh!


    Leng Buyu''s expression suddenly froze. He could actually feel an aura of ice seeping into his bones from behind him, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Leng Xiang also sensed something. Her eyes widened, and she instantly turned around to look behind him. In the pitch-black space behind them, there was actually a pair of ice-cold eyes that was suffused with red light staring at them.


    "This?"


    Leng Xiang was shocked and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Her face revealed a look of fear, but she couldn''t clearly see the true face of the pair of eyes.


    Leng Buyu''s face was pale, perspiring profusely, his body was actually trembling a little. Facing those eyes, he actually did not have any confidence to resist.


    Boom! *


    Just as the two of them were terrified, the door suddenly opened wide, followed by a powerful gust of air that rushed over, causing the pressure on Leng Xiang and Su Yun to lessen.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "I told you to scram, but you refused to do so!"


    "When my life is gone, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Ye Ling walked out, and the moment he stood outside the door, it was as if a strand of moonlight had scattered all over his face, illuminating her extremely cold and cautious gaze.


    Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu were startled, Ye Ling''s words had another meaning, the two of them could not help but look at each other, as though they could not understand Ye Ling.


    "How did you know I would come?"


    Just as Leng Xiang and Yue Yang were at a loss, a hoarse voice suddenly came out from the void. The owner of the voice was that pair of bloodshot eyes.


    Hearing that, both Leng Xiang and Yue Shan anxiously retreated, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Ling, as though only by getting close to him would they have a sense of security.


    Ye Ling glanced at the two of them, then directly walked forward and met eyes with them, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a disdainful sneer, "You are not Emperor Huang, you are the" Barbarian God Emperor "that resides in Emperor Huang''s body!"


    "Oh?"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the other party unexpectedly let out a surprised cry.


    After which, a figure slowly walked out from a dark corner. This person gave off a desolate aura, and with every step he took, the ground would tremble. The cold wind gusted past him.


    "Emperor Huang?"


    How could he be a Barbarian God Emperor?


    Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu revealed a look of shock, their eyes opened wide as they stared ahead. When they saw that the person who walked out of the darkness was actually Emperor Huang, who they saw in the hall during the daytime, they were completely confused.


    Actually, Ye Ling had already guessed it a long time ago. When Emperor Huang was heavily injured, Ye Ling had detected a sleeping primordial spirit in his body, and that primordial spirit had emanated an extremely strong power.


    As a result, Ye Ling determined that the Emperor Huang in front of him was the one whose body the Barbarian God Emperor Primordial Spirit controlled. The reason why the barbarians were able to completely exterminate him was because of him.


    When the barbarians were on the verge of extinction, the barbarians sacrificed their own lives in exchange for the help of the blood demons.


    Everything happened because of Ye Ling''s appearance, the Blood Demon did not break the seal, and it was even more so because the Blood Demon did not fulfill its wish, which was why the Barbarian God Emperor was furious.


    The one who killed the blood demon was not Emperor Huang, but Barbarian God Emperor!


    All of the causes were the annihilation of the barbarian race, and Emperor Huang had suffered greatly compared to them. He had never expected that the Barbarian God Emperor would borrow the power of Emperor Huang''s body to revive him.


    "Emperor Huang is heartless, and you are even more so!"


    "Emperor Huang inherited my power and had promised me to protect the barbarians, but the barbarians died because of him. You trained in my Great Desolation Meridian, yet you personally exterminated the last hope of my barbarian race.


    When the Barbarian God Emperor appeared, his expression was extremely sinister, and his entire body''s aura moved like thunder, shaking in all directions with explosive clanging sounds.


    What the Barbarian God Emperor grasped was the power of extreme poverty. Its power was something that no one in ancient times could compare to.

 C354

    The bright moon hung in the sky, the cold wind blew gently, and the West Spiritual Academy was filled with a murderous intent.


    Emperor Huang had actually become the Barbarian God Emperor, and sounded extremely premeditated, but at the moment, Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu did not dare to doubt that the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of the Ancient Era were heaven defying beings, each was extremely ancient, able to intimidate and intimidate others in all directions!


    In their eyes, only the patriarchs of the four great families of the upper realms could sense this suffocating pressure. Leng Xiang couldn''t help but tremble and Leng Buyu was even more anxious and anxious to the extreme.


    After hearing what the Barbarian God Emperor had said, he finally understood why the Barbarian God Emperor was so angry. It was so heartless.


    Emperor Huang wanted to protect the human race wholeheartedly, but he had simply gone with the flow. The Blood Demon had merely been forced into a compromise, but it had similarly brought about a killing disaster.


    Thinking about the Blood Demon, Ye Ling''s expression became solemn and cold. When he went to the forbidden area, Emperor Huang forced himself to imprison the Blood Demon, and now that he found out that Emperor Huang was the Barbarian God Emperor, he was naturally worried about the Blood Demon.


    "Did you kill the blood demon?" Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold as he asked Barbarian God Emperor in a deep voice.


    "No!" "But it''s going to be soon!"


    "I''ll kill you first, then I''ll have Blood Demon accompany you to the grave!"


    "Patriarch!"


    When Ye Ling and the Barbarian God Emperor looked at each other, suddenly, a person barged into the courtyard. He was actually Bai Yihang, his expression was anxious, and seeing that Ye Ling and Ye Ling were looking at each other, he anxiously went forward and asked, "Ancestor, what are you doing?"


    When the Barbarian God Emperor heard the question from Bai Yihang, he unexpectedly revealed a cautious look and looked at Bai Yihang. Then, a sinister smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Dodge!"


    When Ye Ling saw it, his expression suddenly changed. He walked towards Bai Yihang with quick steps, and just as he was about to shout out loud, Barbarian God Emperor made his move, throwing a punch towards Bai Yihang.


    The Bai Yihang revealed an expression of shock. He did not know why, but he was actually stunned, and forgot to dodge as he stood there. However, in that split-second when he was standing there, Ye Ling arrived in time, waving his fist to meet him.


    BOOM!


    Like a clap of thunder, the two fists collided. Sparks flew in all directions, and in an instant, a bright light enveloped the small courtyard.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated back, taking the opportunity to save Bai Yihang. At the moment, Ye Ling''s face was as white as paper, his right hand was convulsing, obviously unable to withstand Barbarian God Emperor''s attack.


    Strength!


    What the Barbarian God Emperor pursued was power, its extreme power was enough to shake the heavens, its fist strike was enough to crack the earth and mountains, if he let himself recover to his peak, who could compete with him?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ancestor actually wants to kill me?"


    Emperor Huang''s personality suddenly changed, which made him puzzled, and now, Emperor Huang had even made a move on him, causing him to feel unfamiliar, but also have a sense of unease.


    "He is not Senior Emperor Huang at all!"


    Hearing that Bai Yihang was still in shock and mistakenly thought that the Barbarian God Emperor in front of him was Emperor Huang, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became ice-cold, he turned and shouted to Bai Yihang.


    "Ye Ling, if he isn''t the ancestor, then who is he?"


    When the Bai Yihang heard about it, he was shocked. His face revealed a look of fear and his eyes opened wide as he asked Ye Ling.


    "Barbarian God Emperor!"


    Ye Ling spat out Barbarian God Emperor''s name, then looked towards the smoke, only to see Barbarian God Emperor''s figure slowly walking out, revealing a sinister smile, directly facing Ye Ling.


    When the Bai Yihang heard the name Barbarian God Emperor, his entire being was petrified, he stood there completely stunned, his heart was like raging waves, his head buzzing loudly as though he had suffered a thunderbolt from a clear sky.


    "This Octoterra Divine Region is truly a vicious place. No wonder they call it the land of sinners!" Leng Buyu exclaimed in his heart. The mysteriousness of the Octoterra Divine Region was something that people like him, who were born in the Upper Realm, could never understand. Now that they were able to see the Great Leaders that survived in the Ancient Era, he naturally understood why the Nine Dragons Sky Domain had to break off their relationship with the Octoterra Divine Region.


    Leng Xiang''s expression was solemn, and the eyes she looked at Ye Ling with were filled with worry. After knowing that Emperor Huang was Barbarian God Emperor, she was naturally worried about Ye Ling''s situation.


    "Very good!"


    "To be able to refine my Great Desolation Meridian to such an extent, you are indeed not simple. No wonder that Emperor Huang would place so much importance on you!"


    ''s strength had shocked him greatly. To be able to compete with him in power, there were not many people in this world who could do that.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "As your senior, it''s not that I don''t want to get entangled with you, if you let Emperor Huang go now, I can let you go, if not, you''ll just be scared to death!"


    Ye Ling frowned and suddenly warned with a cold face. He did not have that much patience, the barbarians were supposed to kill, but he had a clear conscience.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Emperor Huang must die, don''t even think about living!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly took a step forward, and his entire body erupted with blood light, as though it was dyed in blood, releasing an astonishing killing intent that shook the heavens.


    BOOM!


    When Ye Ling attacked, he instantly clashed with Barbarian God Emperor, but Barbarian God Emperor was forced to retreat due to the shock, he was completely unable to resist Ye Ling''s strength.


    Ye Ling''s cultivation level could not be compared to the past, moreover, in the Barbarian God Emperor, he pursued strength, and Ye Ling pursued perfection. Not only was his strength shocking, his speed was also extremely terrifying.


    The innate baleful qi already possessed a strong explosive strength and destructive power. Ye Ling did not choose to hold back because he wanted to completely crush Barbarian God Emperor.


    Puff!


    In that moment, Barbarian God Emperor was suddenly punched by Ye Ling. He spat out blood and flew a few metres away.


    "Why is this guy so abnormal?"


    Leng Xiang was shocked, she thought that Ye Ling would not be able to win against Barbarian God Emperor, but seeing the scene in front of her, she seemed to be dazzled, completely shocked by Ye Ling''s strength.


    Even though Leng Buyu did not speak, his expression was extremely exaggerated. He stared dumbly in front of him with widened eyes and his mouth agape, like a wooden chicken.


    "Be careful of the Patriarch''s body!"


    Seeing Ye Ling violently hitting Barbarian God Emperor, he was actually worried about Emperor Huang''s body. After all, Ye Ling had only fought with Barbarian God Emperor''s primordial spirit, and Emperor Huang was the only one injured?


    Ye Ling frowned, how could he not know about Bai Yihang''s reminder? It was just that Barbarian God Emperor was currently looking for an opportunity to kill him, how could he give Barbarian God Emperor the chance to catch his breath at this critical moment.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    Ye Ling was taken aback, but immediately activated the The Law of Ice in his body. A terrifying cold Qi appeared out of nowhere and the ice spread out like the petals floating in the air, turning the place into ice in an instant.


    "Ice Emperor''s frost power!" Barbarian God Emperor''s expression changed abruptly. He sensed that his four limbs were stiff and refused to obey, so his speed instantly slowed down. This caused him to fall into a panic.


    "Nine Dragons Mysterious Ice!"


    Ye Ling suddenly soared into the sky, seeing that the Barbarian God Emperor''s speed was restricted, he suddenly waved both of his arms, causing snow and snow to dance all over the place, resonating in all directions, nine frost true dragons appeared, and rushed towards the Barbarian God Emperor at the same time!


    "Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art!" Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu were shocked at the same time, seeing Ye Ling''s cultivation technique, their hearts tensed up.


    "Is he really the killer of my Leng Family?"


    Leng Xiang could not believe it, all of the clan members of the Leng Family who had sent to the lower realms had all been killed, and the culprit was Ye Ling. Originally, Leng Xiang did not believe it, but now that Ye Ling had used the Profound Ice Nine Dragon Technique, she could not help but accept this fact.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    A few loud sounds rang out as ice and snow splashed in all directions, freezing the sky and freezing the earth. Terrifying auras of extreme cold instantly spread throughout the area.


    Because Bai Yihang''s cultivation was too weak, he was actually unable to resist the frost power and was instantly frozen in place.


    As for the Barbarian God Emperor, he had already been frozen by layers of ice. His face was filled with shock and he stood motionlessly in midair, as if time had stopped for a moment.


    Ye Ling was floating in midair, his clothes fluttering in the wind, his face filled with extremely frightening frost. A bloody light surfaced in his eyes, and when he looked down at Emperor Huang''s body, he suddenly raised his hand into a huge hand.


    "Don''t even think of trapping me!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s ultimate kill, the Barbarian God Emperor that was encased in Emperor Huang''s body actually let out a roar of unwillingness. Following which, the frozen Emperor Huang could only see the dazzling white light on his body, as the ice trembled.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as the gigantic hand was about to fall, a white light suddenly shot out from Emperor Huang''s body, transforming into a humanoid shadow, instantly piercing through the gigantic hand and attacking straight at Ye Ling!


    "This is bad!" Ye Ling! "


    When Leng Xiang saw this, she was so frightened that her beautiful face instantly paled. She actually rushed out without caring about anything else and charged straight towards Ye Ling, completely losing all reason.


    That figure was the primordial spirit of the Barbarian God Emperor. He actually gave up on Emperor Huang and wanted to possess his body.


    "Leng Xiang!"


    Seeing Leng Xiang running towards Ye Ling without caring about anything else, Leng Buyu was unable to stay calm, and called out to him at the same time with a nervous expression on her face.


    Ye Ling, who was in the air, had an extremely cold expression. Facing the attack of the Barbarian God Emperor''s primordial spirit, he did not dodge, and just as the Barbarian God Emperor was about to approach, Leng Xiang suddenly approached.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly roared out and with a wave of his hand, he saw that Leng Xiang who was charging at him did not even get close, and was directly sent flying by the power of Ye Ling''s hand.


    "Whiz!"


    The instant Leng Xiang was knocked flying, the Barbarian God Emperor opposite of him immediately turned into a rain of light and rushed into her body.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling suddenly screamed, his face was filled with a sinister pain, both of his hands were covering his head as he struggled nonstop. If Leng Xiang was not in her way, the Barbarian God Emperor would not have taken advantage of this opportunity.

 C355

    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling howled towards the sky, his hair was in a mess and his entire body was enveloped in white light, as though he was in a struggle to live or die.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s painful appearance, she was at a loss of what to do. He really wanted to share the pain Ye Ling had suffered, but she could not do so.


    "I can''t just watch as he gets killed!"


    Leng Xiang was doing her best to resist, and the worry in her heart made it impossible for her to forget Ye Ling. Now that she had finally met Ye Ling again, she was naturally willing to die and accompany Ye Ling.


    "Don''t be silly!"


    "He is definitely not the same as he was before!"


    Seeing Leng Xiang being so persistent, and helping Leng Xiang to rush over was not worth it. Ye Ling was not the Ye Ling of the past, and everything was not what it used to be.


    Leng Xiang cried profusely, even if she cried, she would not be able to help Ye Ling in the slightest. The current Ye Ling was fighting against the Barbarian God Emperor in his body.


    Swish swish!


    Just at this moment, two figures suddenly appeared in the air above West Spiritual Academy. The two people were none other than the brother and sister of the Ye Family, Ye Hua and Ye Hua.


    "What happened?" Seeing Leng Xiang''s death wish, Ye Qian''s expression became somewhat strange, and looked straight at Ye Ling who was in the air.


    "Ye Ling seems to have suffered some sort of attack?" Ye Hua frowned, he stared at Ye Ling for a long time, and a sharp look actually surfaced in his eyes.


    "He seems to have lost his mind?" Ye Qian was surprised, Ye Ling roared nonstop as though he had gone mad, his face had an extremely painful expression, to the point that it made her feel extremely relieved, and he thought in his heart, "Serves his right! To dare to do what you did to me in the daytime, even if I were to die, it would be to your advantage! "


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Qian finished cursing, Ye Hua who was beside her suddenly flew and with a wave of his hand, he covered the sky with his palm, his gigantic hand dropped down, releasing a terrifying Qi that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "How dare you!"


    Below, Leng Xiang suddenly noticed that someone was sneaking an attack at him. Her expression immediately turned ugly, with her eyes red, she looked up at the sky and soared into the sky.


    Boom! *


    An icicle shot into the sky, and in that moment the huge hand was shattered. Ye Hua''s face was pale white, and his body was actually pushed back a few metres.


    "Ye Hua!" When Leng Xiang saw that the one who had attacked was actually Ye Hua, she was immediately enraged, "You''re courting death. With me, Leng Xiang, here, no one can think of harming Ye Ling even a little!"


    "Humph!" Leng Xiang, you are playing with fire and burning yourself up! "


    "This is a matter of my Ye family. I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business!"


    Ye Qian approached with an angry look in his eyes as he glared at Leng Xiang. Seeing Leng Xiang''s desperate move, she, Ye Qian, could not tolerate it.


    "The Ye Family''s matter?"


    "If I tell this to the head of the Ye family, will he dismember your bodies into ten thousand pieces?"


    "Will even the dead speak?"


    Ye Hua threatened the Ye Family Patriarch to threaten them, so how could he tolerate Leng Xiang''s arrogance? This was the Octoterra Divine Region, and even the Nine Dragons Sky Domain could not interfere, so he would naturally not leave this place alive.


    Ye Hua and Ye Qian looked at each other, and the two of them started to attack at the same time. They turned into afterimages as they charged towards Leng Xiang. The siblings'' killing intent was overflowing, they were completely fearless.


    Leng Xiang was disdainful, she immediately started a fight with the two of them, Leng Buyu did not want to see Leng Xiang get killed, and immediately rushed forward.


    The Ye Family and the Leng Family were already at loggerheads, and now that they stood together, there was no way to avoid it. Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu were powerful, but the Ye siblings were weak, and they were actually beaten until they retreated.


    Ye Ling, who was floating in the air, had a ferocious look on his face. The Barbarian God Emperor in his body had actually attacked the Yellow Dragon directly, and actually charged into Ye Ling''s Soul Sea.


    "Bodhi tree!" This is mine! "


    He was an ancestor of the Berserker Tribe and enjoyed being worshipped by the Berserkers. Naturally, there was also a Bodhi tree. However, his Bodhi tree had withered, and without the Berserker Tribe, it was equivalent to cutting off his path to immortality.


    A Bodhi Fruit that did not enter the cycle of reincarnation could obtain a lifespan of ten thousand years. The reason why the Barbarian God Emperor was able to survive until today was because of an inseparable relationship with the Bodhi tree.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    When the Barbarian God Emperor attacked, the''s Primordial Spirit suddenly roared, and strands of red light came from all directions, transforming into chains that rushed towards the Barbarian God Emperor''s Primordial Spirit.


    "Soul Devouring Lock?" Barbarian God Emperor''s expression changed greatly. Upon seeing the scarlet red chain, he was able to immediately tell the origin of the chain. It was the "Soul Devouring Lock" inside the Buried Skies Coffin, which was specially designed to deal with Primordial Spirits.


    Sou sou!


    The Soul Devouring Lock flew everywhere, and the primordial spirit that was locked on Barbarian God Emperor would not let it go, causing Barbarian God Emperor to flee in all directions.


    Crash! *


    With a clanging sound, the Soul Devouring Lock fell from the sky and directly formed a net, trapping Barbarian God Emperor inside. The chain penetrated Barbarian God Emperor''s soul body and tightly locked him inside.


    "AHH!" Barbarian God Emperor screamed out miserably as the aura his primordial spirit gave off quickly fell. He was only left with his transparent body and could have his soul shattered.


    "I told you!"


    "I will make your soul scatter, you are seeking your own death, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ye Ling''s primordial spirit smiled ferociously. If it wasn''t for Leng Xiang interfering, how would he have spent so much effort to subdue the Barbarian God Emperor?


    It was just that in front of him, Ye Ling did not want to pursue the responsibility of his actions.


    The Barbarian God Emperor possessed the source of power and could create limitless amounts of power, so their primordial spirit was naturally extraordinary.


    "What do you want?"


    "You better let me go, otherwise I will detonate my primordial spirit and die together with you!"


    The Barbarian God Emperor panicked, but didn''t give in. With a ferocious and floating face, he threatened Ye Ling loudly, how could a dignified Divine Emperor allow himself to be eaten by others?


    "Don''t be delusional!"


    "Your power is rapidly depleting, what right do you have to die together with me?"


    You were the one who took the initiative to provoke me. You dug your own grave.


    Ye Ling scoffed. He suddenly raised his hand and waved it, and the Soul Devouring Lock suddenly tightened. Barbarian God Emperor''s primordial spirit instantly shattered, transforming into strands of white light that quickly flew into Ye Ling''s Soul Sea.


    After obtaining the primordial spirit power, when he flew into the Soul Sea, he saw that the Bodhi tree within the Soul Sea was actually quickly growing. In the blink of an eye, it had actually reached a height of ten feet.


    The Barbarian God Emperor had been annihilated, but Ye Ling seemed to have collapsed. His primordial spirit was exhausted from being tossed around by the Barbarian God Emperor.


    Ye Ling who was floating in mid air suddenly opened his eyes, the white light around his body faded and his dishevelled appearance made him look extremely evil.


    Looking down at Emperor Huang, Ye Ling''s expression froze. Without the Barbarian God Emperor''s primordial spirit, Emperor Huang should have been clear-headed, but the current Emperor Huang was not moving at all, which was a little abnormal.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    While Ye Ling was staring at Emperor Huang, he suddenly heard two loud noises coming from above.


    Ye Ling raised his head to look, and realized it was the fight between the Ye Family and Leng Family, his expression suddenly became ugly, as he stared coldly at Ye Hua who was fleeing in all directions.


    "It''s him. Did he want to kill me just now?" Ye Ling''s lips curled up, and revealed a sinister smile, whoever dared to attack him would only have one ending, and that was death!


    The branch family of the Ye family had tried to kill him many times. They had fallen to this state and had to pay for it. How could he not take revenge?


    "Pfft!"


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at the sky, Leng Xiang suddenly launched a sneak attack and her sword pierced through Leng Xiang''s right shoulder.


    "Despicable!" Leng Xiang was furious, her left hand pressed on the wound on her right shoulder, as she scolded angrily at Ye Hua.


    Boom! *


    Ye Hua suddenly took action, in a split second he struck out, the afterimages actually overlapped each other, the sword images in his hands became even more chaotic, and rushed towards Leng Xiang.


    When it penetrated all of the afterimages, it suddenly saw Ye Hua approaching her from the sky and suddenly striking Leng Xiang''s back with her palm.


    "AHH!"


    Leng Xiang screamed in pain as she spat out the blood arrow and was sent flying.


    Ye Hua sneered, in a moment, he was ready to send Leng Xiang down to the underworld. Suddenly, a figure appeared out of nowhere, without waiting for Ye Hua to see the person''s appearance, he saw a fist with rainbows flying straight at him!


    BOOM!


    Ye Hua''s head exploded as blood splattered in all directions. The bloody scene caused everyone to be terrified.


    "Ye Ling!" , who was not lightly injured, saw Ye Hua get killed, and his expression was startled, but seeing the figure in front of his, she revealed a startled smile.


    Leng Xiang''s heart warmed. She would never have imagined that Ye Ling would actually save her; she even dreamt that Ye Ling''s attitude towards her could change.


    "Don''t be too naive!"


    "I just don''t like men who bully women."


    Ye Ling turned his back on Leng Xiang and appeared to be extremely cold. He did not even turn his head and directly flew down to the courtyard below.


    "Why?!"


    "Can''t you just look at me?"


    "Could it be that you still have my sister in your heart?"


    Leng Xiang was not willing to give up, she had always been infatuated with Ye Ling, and furthermore, her love for him was unique.


    Hearing Leng Xiang''s angry complaints, Ye Ling who had just landed on the ground, suddenly trembled, his expression was a little confused, the big sister in Leng Xiang''s mouth, was actually the person in his dreams.

 C356

    "You still love her?"


    Leng Xiang, who was hanging in midair, saw Ye Ling actually standing there without moving and instantly lost control of his emotions.


    Just as Leng Xiang''s heart was in pain and she was unable to accept the reality, Ye Ling, who was below her, suddenly asked her for his sister''s name.


    Ye Ling, who was below, had a strange expression. In his mind, a figure that he would never forget appeared.


    He knew that woman was the love of his life. That one oath, the oath of ninety thousand years, he would never forget.


    If his memories hadn''t been sealed, he wouldn''t have appeared to be so lost. He longed for the final answer, and he wanted to unshackle the shackles in his memories at all times.


    Ye Ling was silent for a long time, but did not hear a response from Leng Xiang. Ye Ling took a step forward, and directly left, seemingly not caring at all, but his heart was unwilling to part with his.


    Leng Xiang, who was standing in the air, saw that Ye Ling did not open his mouth to ask again, and instead did not turn around to leave. He was dissatisfied in his heart, and even more so did not believe that Ye Ling was not the Ye Ling that she knew.


    "She''s called ''Leng Ruyan''!"


    Leng Xiang fiercely bit her lips, as she looked sorrowfully at Ye Ling who was about to leave, directly asking her sister''s name everywhere.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s body suddenly trembled, his expression was moved, but after a moment he pretended not to hear, and rushed towards Emperor Huang.


    "He actually didn''t react?"


    Leng Xiang was startled, but immediately revealed a confused look. Leng Ruyan was the eldest daughter of the Leng Family, being able to match Ye Ling''s family, and furthermore, being engaged to Ye Ling was even more so.


    She, Leng Xiang, and Leng Ruyan were not blood sisters, but they were even more intimate. It was just that she never thought that the Ye Ling in front of her would actually remain unmoved, and that it was difficult for her to determine whether it was true or false.


    Ye Qian fled after being defeated, so she naturally could not stay behind to wait for death if he was killed. Leng Buyu did not chase after him. Instead, he looked at the stunned Leng Xiang with a strange gaze.


    "Sister is like this, sister is the same!"


    "What is so good about this man?"


    Leng Buyu was puzzled. Leng Xiang had deep feelings for him, as if she was possessed by a devil, and as the young miss of the Leng Family, Leng Ruyan had even more so done something that no one could accept for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, who had arrived in front of Emperor Huang, naturally felt great waves in his heart. After hearing the name Leng Ruyan, he had a feeling that he couldn''t catch Leng Ruyan, but he could feel an intuition.


    Calming his mind, Ye Ling focused on the Emperor Huang in front of him. Sensing that the primordial spirit in Emperor Huang''s body was not on the verge of breaking, he couldn''t help but frown, and his expression became even more unsightly.


    "No wonder the Barbarian God Emperor was so lucky, Senior Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit was actually heavily injured." Ye Ling''s heart congealed, if in a few days time, Barbarian God Emperor would be able to completely devour Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit, but fortunately, it was not too late and there was still room for turning the tables.


    After unlocking the ice seal, Ye Ling brought Emperor Huang directly to his room. As for Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu, naturally they chose to stay.


    Because of Ye Ling, they were also completely baffled at the moment. Whether or not Ye Ling was the real Young Master Ye, this matter was still a mystery.


    When the Bai Yihang left, he fell into a state of tranquility once more. The Ye Ling who had been silent in the room was actually sweating profusely, and in order to help Emperor Huang recover, he had expended a lot of effort. In the end, all he could do was temporarily protect Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit and prevent it from deteriorating, but it was difficult to restore it to its original state.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Ling did not scrunch his eyebrows. He, who was originally completely confident in himself, was unable to save Emperor Huang because of his helplessness. His heart was burning with anxiety, and he could not watch Emperor Huang continue to sink like this.


    "His Yuan Spirit is too serious. If I want to help him restore his Yuan Spirit, I can only do it by finding precious medicines that will be of great help to his Yuan Spirit."


    With the appearance of the Xue Wuya, he naturally understood the condition of Emperor Huang''s injuries the best. Even he was helpless in the face of such injuries, if it was a flesh wound, he could still help, but as for her primordial spirit, it was not her strong point.


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s reminder, Ye Ling''s expression became serious. In his memories, there were only two types of precious medicines that could help the Immortal Soul: "Soul-Gathering Grass" and "Black Soul".


    When he thought about it, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand and Huan Xiong suddenly appeared in front of him out of nowhere. Huan Xiong was the one who was most familiar with Octoterra Divine Region, so he asked Ye Ling where he would find these two precious medicines very soon.


    "Let me ask you!"


    "Where is the coldest place in the world of yin and where in the Octoterra Divine Region?"


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious and he directly asked Huan Xiong this question. The two precious medicines that he thought of were both the coldest things of the world, and if he wanted to find them, he would naturally need to find a place that was coldest of the coldest.


    Huan Xiong frowned. Suddenly, Ye Ling asked about the location of the coldest place in the world, which caught him off guard. After frowning for a while, he looked at Ye Ling and asked, "Are you entering the Nether Abyss?"


    "Nether Abyss?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Huan Xiong''s unintentional words had made Ye Ling suddenly understand.


    The Nether Abyss was connected to the Underworld Realm. Its interior was dark and damp, and it had an extremely dense yin aura. It did indeed have a "Soul-Gathering Grass" growing there. As for the "Black Soul Divine Spirit", he was not too sure.


    The Nether Abyss was a dangerous place, and the people of the Nether Abyss must be looking for them. If Ye Ling went to the Nether Abyss, it would be equivalent to throwing his life away.


    "Do you know where the Nether Abyss is?" Huan Xiong''s heart was unable to calm down, when suddenly, Ye Ling''s face turned heavy, and asked her for the location of the Nether Abyss.


    "Are you really going to the Nether Abyss?"


    Huan Xiong was shocked, his heart was filled with even more fear, why did he not understand the principle of moths flying into fire, and not even knowing the principle of self-destruction?


    "That''s right!"


    "I must go to my Nether Abyss. Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit is in a broken state, and I must find a" Soul-Gathering Grass "and a" Black Soul Divine Spirit "to help Emperor Huang stabilize his primordial spirit."


    Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit was strong, so ordinary pills would not have any effect at all, so he could only give it a try. At the very least, he had a clear conscience.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Huan Xiong hesitated, but then said, "Nether Abyss is at the southwest end of Octoterra Divine Region."


    The next morning.


    Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu stood right in front of Ye Ling''s door with ugly expressions on their faces.


    Creak!


    Just at that moment, Ye Ling''s closed door suddenly opened, Leng Xiang and Yue Shan anxiously looked, only to see a purple clothed lady walking out of the opened door.


    "What''s going on? And a woman in his room? " Leng Buyu was shocked. They had waited here for an entire night and Ye Ling was playing hide and seek with them, causing him to feel incomparable anger. He turned his head to Leng Xiang and said, "This kind of man, is it even worth you liking?"


    Leng Xiang''s expression was extremely dark, but just as she was about to step forward and ask the lady, what relationship did she have with Ye Ling, she suddenly saw Ye Ling walking out of the door with a smile on her face.


    "Zi Yun, go back and have a good rest. We''ll talk when I come back!"


    Ye Ling shouted to the purple-dressed lady, who had an extremely loving and loving look, so it turned out that the lady was Zi Yun who had been healing the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    As of now, Zi Yun had already recovered and her cultivation had improved by a lot. In order to eliminate Leng Xiang, Ye Ling intentionally released Zi Yun, allowing him to retreat.


    "En!"


    "Remember to come back early. Haven''t I had enough time with you?"


    Zi Yun smiled brilliantly and nodded to Ye Ling. Then, with light footsteps, he slowly walked in front of Leng Xiang and, and actually treated the two of them as air.


    Leng Xiang''s face turned pale. Gritting her teeth, she looked at the back of Zi Yun as she left and felt extreme hatred in her heart. "You good Ye Ling, you actually betrayed my sister.


    "That girl looks pretty good!"


    "This guy''s taste is still the same. If I say he''s not Young Master Ye, even if I beat him to death I wouldn''t believe it!"


    Just as Leng Xiang was furious, Ye Ling suddenly walked over and directly asked him with an unfriendly face.


    "Ye Ling! "How dare you!"


    "You really haven''t changed for the better. Pity my sister, she''s still suffering!"


    Leng Xiang''s emotions were a little abnormal. Now that she was reprimanding Ye Ling with her big sister, it made her seem so righteous.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand to rub his nose, and shot Leng Xiang a glance as she asked: "Who''s your elder sister? What does it have to do with me? "Also, don''t cause trouble in front of me. I don''t like women who don''t listen to me!"


    With that, Ye Ling immediately walked away, he was extremely at ease, causing Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu to be at a loss of what to do, completely confused.


    "What did he say?" Fury inexplicably rose up within Leng Xiang''s heart. He glared at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, and angrily gnashed his teeth.


    Leng Buyu''s brows tightly knitted. Ye Ling''s indifference was far too abnormal. He could not help but mutter in his heart, "Is he deliberately concealing himself?"


    "Let me out!"


    "Damn it!" Emperor Huang you old bastard, let me out! "


    As soon as Ye Ling, who had left the West Spiritual Academy, stepped into the forest at the backyard of the Honghuang Sect, he heard someone swearing loudly. Each and every one of her words was ear-piercing and harsh to the ears, and they were all scolding Emperor Huang''s name.


    Ye Ling heard and his expression became strange. This was the place Emperor Huang went into closed door cultivation in, and now it was the forbidden grounds of Honghuang Sect, because the Blood Demon was being suppressed in the middle of the forest.


    "Good grandson?!"


    As Ye Ling stepped into the forest, suddenly, he saw an invisible screen of light in front of him. The Blood Demon had a face filled with pleasant surprise, and was staring at Ye Ling with widened eyes.

 C357

    At the back of Honghuang Sect.


    When the Blood Demon saw Ye Ling appear, he actually jumped up in excitement. He anxiously revealed a gentle smile and looked at Ye Ling, "Good grandson, how about you let me go? That damn abnormal Emperor Huang, he actually wants to kill me! "


    Only, the thing he didn''t want to see the most was Blood Demon''s deathly pale appearance, always shouting like a Good grandson, which made him extremely annoyed.


    "But you must listen to my orders, or else you must always stay in your heart and live alone until the end!"


    Although the blood demons were strong, they were not much of a threat to him. What he was worried about was that the blood demons would lose their temper and find Emperor Huang for revenge.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I''ll listen to you, second lord. As long as you let me out, I''ll listen to anything you say!"


    When the Blood Demon heard Ye Ling''s conditions, he immediately agreed.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, then suddenly raised his hand, causing the Blood Yama to appear out of nowhere. His sword flew into the air and with a loud bang, the barrier that trapped the Blood Demon directly broke apart.


    He was the one who created the Spirit Formation, so naturally, it could be easily broken apart. Although Blood Demon didn''t know, he could still see the gist of it.


    "Blood Yama?"


    "Kid, you actually managed to snatch the Blood Yama from the Blood Cloud Emperor?"


    The blood demon was shocked, the moment he saw the Blood Yama, he saw stars. The Blood Yama was a treasure of the Blood Cloud Emperor, he naturally had a lot of greed for it.


    "What is stealing?"


    "The Blood Yama recognizes me as their master, so it''s still mine. Don''t speak such harsh words!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he anxiously kept the Blood Yama, the Blood Demon was an insatiable person, he was not at all sure if he would snatch the Blood Demon from him.


    "You brat!"


    "This Blood Yama suits me the most. If I had this Blood Yama, I would be able to unleash its full power!"


    Seeing Ye Ling keep his Blood Yama, the blood demon had a greedy look in its eyes, but instead, it looked unsatisfied. It revealed a sly smile as it looked at Ye Ling, and was actually rubbing its fists and sharpening its palms, slowly approaching Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, a burst of powerful Qi erupted from his body, as he stared coldly at the incoming Blood Demon, "I want you to follow me, Nether Abyss Pu."


    "What?"


    "You want to go to Nether Abyss?"


    When the Blood Demon heard the name Nether Abyss, he was so frightened that he looked flustered, staring at Ye Ling with wide eyes, "Why are you going there? That place is full of dead people, what''s there to look at? "


    "I don''t need you to worry about me, I naturally have important matters to attend to in the Nether Abyss, are you afraid?"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, he looked at the Blood Demon with a cold smile.


    "Afraid?"


    "What a joke!" Who was I afraid of? Back then, I almost killed the Nether Abyss''s Patriarch! "


    Blood Demon laughed grandly, with an arrogant look on his face, he vowed to Ye Ling about his past achievements.


    "Oh?"


    "In that case, why don''t you come with me?"


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows, half believing and half doubting what the Blood Demon was saying. If it was really as Blood Demon had said, then he truly admired Blood Demon''s courage.


    He left just like that.


    Ye Ling and the blood demon immediately flew through the air, and when the two of them left Honghuang Sect, they saw Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu appearing in mid air, looking at the direction that Ye Ling went.


    "Is that the legendary Blood Demon?"


    Leng Buyu revealed a surprised expression. The moment he saw the Blood Demon, he couldn''t believe it. The Blood Demon was a taboo character, but today, it was accompanied by Ye Ling.


    "Where are they going?"


    "The Ye Family''s painstakingly sealed blood demons are actually rampant in the Octoterra Divine Region? "Does the Ye family not know?"


    Leng Xiang was surprised. The Blood Demon was originally a person who was sealed in the lower realms by the Ye Family Patriarch himself.


    "Go!" Let''s go and take a look! " Leng Xiang could not suppress the curiosity in her heart, so she simply urged Leng Buyu, and she took the lead to fly away.


    The Dragon Confining Continent was located in the southwest of the Octoterra Divine Region. This place was relatively remote and was far away from other continents, so there was no sun or moon here. Because it was in an extreme direction, very few people would come here.


    The Dragon Confining Continent was extremely vast. It was so vast that it was devoid of any people, so much so that it was devoid of people. It was truly deathly still, with mountains rolling up and down and the boundless expanse of the Mountains and Seas.


    The instant Ye Ling and the Blood Demon stepped into the Dragon Confining Continent, they could only feel a faint aura of death, as though they had stepped into the gates of hell.


    Withered bones could be seen everywhere in the surrounding forest. The forest was filled with weeds and trees that seemed to reach into the sky. Waves of cold wind blew across their faces as if they were being cut by knives.


    It was incredibly desolate, and this was the case for the Dragon Confining Continent s. The sect in charge of the Dragon Confining Continent s was called the "Heaven''s Extermination Sect".


    The Heavenly Stellar Sect had a lot of power and had millions of disciples. The Heavenly Stellar Sect''s methods were strange, they mainly nurtured corpses, and he would train them as if they were corpses. His methods were very cruel.


    Stepping into the Dragon Confining Continent, Ye Ling''s heart throbbed a little. It was as if someone was secretly monitoring him, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    "Damn it!"


    Blood Demon was infuriated, Ye Ling''s insistence had forced him into a corner, he had no choice but to follow along, but the moment he stepped into Dragon Confining Continent, he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Ye Ling shot a glance at the Blood Demon, and immediately got to know the other party. He wanted to sense the darkest place in Dragon Confining Continent, he wanted to find treasures, and he wasn''t here to sightsee.


    Since he was near the Nether Abyss, Ye Ling had to focus all of his attention on it. Ye Ling did not know much about the matters of the Heavenly Stellar Sect, so he did not disturb the attention of the Heavenly Stellar Sect.


    Very quickly!


    Ye Ling could feel that in the deepest part of the Dragon Confining Continent, there was actually an extremely dense place that was filled with Yin Qi.


    The Blood Demon grumbled in his heart, he could only silently follow behind Ye Ling. After Ye Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress disappeared for a long time, the figures of Leng Xiang and Leng Xiang actually appeared from behind.


    "Why are they here?" Leng Xiang was astonished, a strand of her hair had followed Ye Ling here, but she had never found out the reason for it.


    "What a dense death aura this place has. Could it be that they are going to the Nether Abyss?"


    Leng Buyu shouted in shock, they had never been to Octoterra Divine Region before, but they did have a copy of the map.


    "Nether Abyss?"


    When Leng Xiang heard the two words "Nether Abyss," her expression suddenly became unnatural. She looked around, and finally clenched her teeth before quickly chasing after Ye Ling.


    After passing through the vast Mountains and Seas, Ye Ling and the Blood Demon suddenly stopped in their tracks. In front of them was a gigantic mountain that was surrounded by an aura of death.


    "What the f * ck!"


    "Could it be an unmarked cemetery?"


    Blood Demon was shocked. Such a thick aura of death meant that this was a dangerous place, and there were bound to be many people dying inside.


    "Who cares what it is!"


    "Follow me in and take a look."


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, the Soul-Gathering Grass had always been living in piles of corpses, this grass had absorbed the souls of the dead, and with it condensing the soul remembrance, the soul power inside was extremely strong.


    It was just that the world of Soul-Gathering Grass was hard to find. It required one to be extremely talented in a natural environment in order to grow a single stalk. These precious medicines were all extremely helpful to the primordial spirit.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Ling''s understanding of alchemy and the fact that he had seen some records regarding precious medicines, he wouldn''t have thought to use the Soul-Gathering Grass to save Emperor Huang.


    The two flew down to the foot of the giant mountain. At the foot of the mountain, they saw a broken, incomplete black stone tablet.


    In front of the dilapidated stone tablet, there were some incomplete words left behind. The words were very blurry, and there seemed to be some viscous material on it. It looked extremely disgusting.


    "Sin Dragon Mountain!"


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan studied the stone tablet for a long time. Finally, the two of them understood the writing on it.


    So it turned out that this huge mountain was named "Sin Dragon Mountain". Hearing this name, people would feel their blood run cold. Ye Ling and the Blood Demon couldn''t help but look at each other, as if they were confused.


    "There are evil dragons in the mountains! Incomer, stop!"


    Just as they were about to step into the Sin Dragon Mountain, an old and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in front of their ears.


    "Who?!"


    The blood demon''s expression changed, looking somewhat flustered. It quickly surveyed its surroundings, continuously searching for the person who spoke.


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not know that someone was standing right in front of them, even with their cultivation, he was curious.


    But, just as Ye Ling was looking around, his eyes suddenly widened, his eyeballs were filled with blood veins, staring straight ahead in the direction of the ruined stone tablet.


    The blood demon looked around for a long time, but did not see a single shadow, when he turned to look at Ye Ling, he suddenly saw Ye Ling''s shocked expression, and the blood demon''s face suddenly turned pale white.


    The Blood Demon could not help but swallow his saliva, then followed Ye Ling''s gaze to the stone monument, and when he looked at the stone monument, a cold wind blew past his face.


    Thump! Thump!


    Blood Demon couldn''t help but retreat. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the stone tablet in front of him, as if he were petrified.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    Sand flew about on the ground as the stone tablet approached. A shadow actually appeared, following that an extremely strong aura of death was released, instantly enveloping the entire area.

 C358

    "Cough, cough!"


    Beneath the Sin Dragon Mountain, in front of the broken stone tablet, the figure unexpectedly let out a light cough.


    This old man did not have the slightest bit of aura to be detected, but he still caused Ye Ling and the blood demon to feel extremely terrified.


    Ye Ling retreated, his face as pale as paper. The old man in front of him made him feel fear, a feeling he had never experienced before. Even when he was facing the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, he had never felt such fear before.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you sneaking around?"


    "Young man!"


    "This old man has been here for so long, when have I ever snuck around?"


    The old man frowned and weakly glanced at the Blood Demon. He shook his head and said, "This is not a place you should be. You should leave as soon as possible!"


    "On what basis?"


    "Looking at your appearance, you must be an expert too. Why are you preventing us from entering the Sin Dragon Mountain?"


    Blood Demon was not convinced. The old man did not put them in his eyes, and he actually wanted them to leave just like that. Naturally, he was not willing to accept this.


    "There are evil dragons in the mountains, I''m afraid they will eat you!" The old man ignored him and looked at the Blood Demon, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Evil dragon?"


    Blood Demon''s expression became serious. The evil dragon that the old man spoke of confused him. He had seen all sorts of monsters before, and he wasn''t just scared of them.


    "Senior, how may I address you?"


    Ye Ling felt that the old man in front of him was not an ordinary person. Such a mysterious Ranker like him was actually living in Sin Dragon Mountain, he did not believe that the old man would have such good intentions.


    "Argh!" Isn''t it written there? "


    The old man''s expression was strange, he stared at Ye Ling for a long time, then directly raised his hand to point at the bottom of the stone monument.


    Ye Ling was surprised, he immediately turned his head to look at the bottom of the monument, there was indeed a line of words, but if one did not look carefully, they would not notice it.


    "Mie Kong''s Tomb!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, and the blood demon could no longer remain calm.


    F * ck him! The stone tablet was a tombstone, and the old man in front of them was a dead person.


    "Impossible!" Ye Ling could not believe it, he stared straight at the old man in front of him, this young man was actually called "Mie Kong", he should be someone important like the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, how could he be that nobody?


    "Xue Wuya!"


    "Let me see what kind of background this guy has!"


    "Don''t provoke him!"


    The Xue Wuya responded with a short sentence, as if he really did know where this old man came from.


    "Who is he?" Ye Ling''s heart tightened. The Xue Wuya did not reveal the old man''s identity, so how could he give up? He came here to find the Soul-Gathering Grass, so he would obviously not give up halfway.


    "Evil Dragon!" This mountain has buried its body, and the thing before you is nothing more than the embodiment of its primordial spirit! " The Xue Wuya spoke in a deep voice, revealing the identity of the old man in front of his.


    "Evil dragon?" Ye Ling was shocked. The Evil Dragon had fallen for the True Dragon, so it was called the Evil Dragon. Ye Ling knew about this, but how could he have known that the old man in front of him was a sinful dragon?


    "I say Good grandson, do we still want to go in?" Blood Demon wasn''t confident. The old man in front of him was too cautious. With him crying like a ghost, he was unable to calm down.


    Ye Ling raised his head, looked the old man in the eye, and coldly said: "If I insist on going in, what will senior do?"


    "That''s right!" "This smell is still better than those dead people."


    The old man, Mie Kong, took a step back after he finished speaking. He acted as if he did not care and slightly squinted his eyes to look at Ye Ling.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he cupped his fists and indicated to Mie Kong, and immediately walked towards Sin Dragon Mountain, without showing any hesitation.


    The Blood Demon''s expression congealed, he looked at Mie Kong, and then caught up to Ye Ling, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared from the forest.


    "Two in, two more?"


    "Are you trying to let this old man have a hearty meal?"


    Watching the two of them leave, Mie Kong revealed a sinister smile, and then turned to look at the sky, only to see Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu quickly rushing over.


    "Why is there someone there?"


    Leng Xiang and Yue Shan descended to the ground and saw Mie Kong standing there, with a smile that was not a smile on his face as he looked at the two of them.


    "Are we going in as well?"


    Leng Buyu''s expression tensed up, he held a map in his hands. The map clearly showed that they could not easily step into this place, which was why Leng Buyu was so cautious.


    "Enter!"


    "Even Ye Ling isn''t afraid, how can we possibly be afraid?"


    Leng Xiang stared at the old man for a long while, before replying with a question.


    "This is the Sin Dragon Mountain!"


    "Are you joking?"


    Leng Buyu was unable to remain calm, and issued a warning on the map. Sin Dragon Mountain was not allowed to enter, and this was definitely not child''s play.


    "Little girl, you have to listen to advice in order to live for a long time."


    "Those two people didn''t listen to what I just said and just went in. They must have been swallowed by the dragon long ago!"


    Mie Kong walked over with a smile. He squinted his eyes and looked at Leng Xiang, intentionally trying to open her mouth to help him, but he did not know that was trying to seduce him.


    "Who are you?"


    Leng Xiang''s face congealed as she looked coldly at the old man opposite him, maintaining a state of vigilance at all times.


    Leng Buyu did not speak, he coldly looked at the old man in front of him. He could not feel the old man''s aura, he could only sense a thick aura of death revolving around him.


    BOOM!


    Facing the duo''s questioning, Mie Kong could only smile and not speak. At this moment, a loud noise came from the Sin Dragon Mountain behind them.


    Roar!


    A beast like roar came out, instantly attracting the attention of Leng Xiang and Leng Xiang. When the two of them looked towards Sin Dragon Mountain, they saw that a black figure was running all over the place, causing the boulders at the top of the mountain to crumble, and all the trees to be destroyed.


    "Those two brats are finished!"


    "Letting them not listen to what this old man has to say is asking for it."


    Mie Kong shook his head, looking helpless and regretful, he secretly glanced at Leng Xiang to see what his expression was.


    Leng Xiang tensed up, hearing what the old man said, she was actually unable to stay calm, looked at Leng Buyu, and suddenly flew towards Sin Dragon Mountain.


    "Leng Xiang!"


    The Sin Dragon Mountain was originally dangerous to begin with, but Leng Xiang actually disregarded everything to go there, which left him at a loss for what to do.


    With no other choice, Leng Buyu hurried to catch up and completely tossed the old man aside. He did not realize the old man''s intention at all.


    "Humph!" Young people are impulsive, but that''s good. " Mie Kong laughed coldly. Seeing that both Leng Xiang and Yue Shuang had entered the Sin Dragon Mountain, his body suddenly transformed into a gust of wind and instantly disappeared.


    In the Sin Dragon Mountain.


    Ye Ling and the blood demon had heavy expressions, they had not even reached the top yet, but corpses were strewn all over the place. They had died miserably, with their brains completely dug out, and all the blood in their bodies had been sucked dry.


    "Who is so cruel? "It''s even scarier than killing someone?" The blood demon panicked. It was extremely timid. After seeing those people die, none of them had a good ending.


    "You''ve seen the murderer before, that fellow must be around us right now!"


    Ye Ling gazed at his surroundings, and warned the Blood Demon in a low voice. Even if they had chosen to leave just now, with the dragon''s demonic claws, how could Ye Ling not know the intentions of that fellow?


    "What?" You said that old thing is the murderer? " The Blood Demon was shocked, and his hair stood on end. Thinking back to how terrifying the old man, Mie Kong, was, he couldn''t help but turn around and look at the bottom of the mountain.


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan quickly proceeded forward, just as they were about to reach the top of the mountain, suddenly, a huge boulder rolled down, smoke rose from all directions, the terrifying aura of death quickly approached them.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling secretly shouted, he anxiously grabbed the blood demon and leaped, quickly dodging the attack of the boulder.


    However, just as the two of them were about to rise into the air, a huge shadow swept across the sky like a bolt of lightning.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling and Blood Demon were caught off guard, and were instantly sent flying. They all spat out blood, and their faces immediately turned pale white.


    Roar!


    With a roar, a three hundred meter long body emerged from the smoke. It was actually a True Dragon. However, its body was black, and it was wrapped in an aura of death. The aura it gave off was extremely terrifying.


    "Evil dragon?"


    Ye Ling and Yue Yang shouted out at the same time, that black dragon was the Evil Dragon, a traitor of the dragon race, the legendary True Dragon race.


    A divine beast like this had actually degenerated to such a degree. Killing people was a pleasure, eating people as food, and completely turning into a vile dragon.


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan''s expression were dark, when they looked at the Evil Dragon, they saw that the Evil Dragon had actually transformed into a humanoid form, floating in the air and looking down on them.


    He was the old man who was as thin as a piece of wood. Black fog surrounded his entire body and a bloodthirsty and cruel sneer appeared on his face. His sunken eyes were blazing with black fire.


    "You must be here for the ''Soul-Gathering Grass'', right?"


    Mie Kong laughed in disdain, and asked with a hoarse voice while looking at Ye Ling.


    "How do you know I''m here for the Soul-Gathering Grass?" Ye Ling frowned. Mie Kong being so sure made him feel curious, and at the same time, he was even more sure that the Soul-Gathering Grass was here.


    "Come to my Sin Dragon Mountain, what else can you do?"


    "The Soul-Gathering Grass was raised by me, and it is also the only thing in the Sin Dragon Mountain that is worthy of being seen by you people!"


    Mie Kong sneered, how would he know that Ye Ling had only come here blindly, he did not know that there really was a Soul-Gathering Grass here, but his guess was not wrong, Ye Ling had come precisely for the Soul-Gathering Grass.

 C359

    "Soul-Gathering Grass?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The moment Mie Kong mentioned that the Soul-Gathering Grass was here, he could not change his mind.


    "Is this a coincidence?" Or are you deliberately playing with us? "


    "How are you going to do it, to give up the Soul-Gathering Grass?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy, he could not sit still and wait for death to come, the Soul-Gathering Grass s were something he had to obtain, Mie Kong was strong, he had no confidence in fighting them, and could only test Mie Kong''s intentions.


    "No way!"


    "I have obtained the Soul-Gathering Grass, but I have spent a lot of effort to carefully cultivate it. Now that the Soul-Gathering Grass is about to mature, as long as I kill you all, under the irrigation of your soul power, it will blossom and bear fruit. The Black Soul Ripper is mine!"


    The Soul-Gathering Grass was hard to find to begin with, so he spent a lot of effort to get rid of the death aura. He only hoped to obtain the "Black Soul Divine Spirit".


    The black soul was precisely the fruit the Soul-Gathering Grass bore after it had matured. It had the power of rebirth and could transform into a new life.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly. Mie Kong was determined to go against them, so he looked at the Blood Demon and said in a low voice: "Looks like we don''t have any other choice?"


    "If there is no other way, I will cut a path through!"


    "That son of a b * tch is nothing but a dragon! I''ve never slayed a dragon before!"


    The blood demon''s expression was solemn and hideous. A blood-red light emerged all over its body, and its eyes were red like they were spitting blood. A terrifying infernal energy suddenly erupted, and even if he had nowhere to go, he would not surrender.


    Just thinking about those corpses whose brains had been emptied would be enough to see how cruel Mie Kong was in front of him.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling was the first to make a move. In the blink of an eye, the Blood Yama fell from the sky.


    Not willing to be outdone, the blood demon turned into a bloody shadow that cried out into the sky. The blood claw grabbed through the air, as if it were trying to shatter a mountain. His strength was incomparably berserk, possessing the potential to go berserk.


    Mie Kong''s expression became serious, seeing that Ye Ling and the blood demon had moved at the same time, his mouth formed a sly smile, and suddenly, the black light around his body erupted, transforming into a huge dragon that shot into the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Quick, look!"


    Halfway up the mountain, Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu suddenly felt a terrifying explosion coming their way, they immediately turned to look at the top of the mountain.


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the other two were fighting with the dragon and their expressions turned pale, Leng Buyu actually had the urge to retreat.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Leng Xiang and Yue Shan were stunned in place, before they could regain their senses, two figures suddenly appeared and quickly rushed towards them.


    Weng! *


    The sword in Leng Buyu''s hand made a sound, shocking him, causing Leng Buyu''s expression to change, he felt a bone piercing cold wind from behind him, and anxiously turned around.


    Boom! *


    Leng Buyu turned around, and suddenly a black gigantic hand appeared out of nowhere and struck Leng Buyu''s chest.


    Wow!


    Leng Buyu was pushed back, blood spurting out from his mouth, he almost kneeled down.


    When Leng Xiang saw that Leng Buyu had been ambushed, he suddenly leaped, and a black light flashed beneath her feet, and with a bang, it smashed onto a towering tree.


    BOOM!


    ''s face was gloomy, looking down, he saw two tall and sturdy men dressed in black robes, appearing quietly in front of them.


    "It''s the people from the Nether Abyss!" Leng Xiang was shocked, the two of them were shrouded in death Qi, a rotten stench assaulted her nostrils, and the Spirit Qi they released was extremely terrifying, their cultivations were actually at the third level of Taiyi Realm.


    "A member of the Leng Family?"


    "Why did you barge into my Nether Abyss''s forbidden grounds?"


    The two men of Nether Abyss had ice-cold expressions and extremely ugly expressions. Their names were "Green Coffin" and "Green Wood", the two of them were brothers, and were in charge of guarding over the Sin Dragon Mountain.


    "Nether Abyss Forbidden Area?" Leng Buyu was shocked, the Sin Dragon Mountain was actually a forbidden grounds of the Nether Abyss, why was it not marked on his map?


    "That''s right!" We are from the Leng Family, we have always kept our distance from your Nether Abyss, so this time, we did not barge in intentionally to provoke the Nether Abyss, could the two of you help us? "


    Leng Xiang''s expression became solemn. Nether Abyss was a forbidden force within the Octoterra Divine Region.


    The most important thing was that the Nether Abyss had the Underworld Realm behind his back. Offending the Nether Abyss would definitely attract the attention of the Underworld Realm, so no matter how reckless she, Leng Xiang, was, she had to be wary of the consequences.


    "You dare to barge into my Nether Abyss''s forbidden grounds, and want us to let you off?"


    The green coffin had an ice-cold expression. Its empty eyes were emitting a chilling aura. It revealed a bloodthirsty and cruel smile. Suddenly, it swung its arm.


    BOOM!


    A loud noise came out, and in the forest around them, figures slowly appeared, the soil beneath the feet of Leng Xiang and Leng Xiang started to loosen, following that, a rotten arm suddenly extended out, and in that moment, all the rotten corpses that were buried deep underground actually all stood up.


    The strong smell of rotting flesh made people feel nauseous. Corpses were revived one by one, with empty eyes and caved heads. The sight was terrifying to the point where it made one''s scalp tingle.


    Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu''s faces were pale white, the Qi emitted by the corpses were not weak, the most important thing was that they had a large number of people.


    "Kill them!"


    The green coffin raised his hand and pointed towards Leng Xiang and Leng Xiang. With a command, the rotten corpses all flew up one by one, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu''s expressions changed greatly, the two of them were actually so frightened that they turned around and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Puff puff!


    Leng Buyu''s arm was torn off again, and fresh red blood sprayed all the way to the sky. The rows and rows of bloody teeth marks on his right leg made him panic to the extreme.


    At that moment, the faces of Ye Ling and the Blood Demon at the top of the mountain were pale white, the bodies of the evil dragons were extremely hard, no matter how they attacked, they were unable to harm Mie Kong by even a little.


    On the contrary, the two of them were heavily injured and their bodies were almost destroyed by the Dragon''s Tail. As a result, the two of them were helpless and did not dare to meet the Dragon''s Tail head on.


    "Save me!"


    While Ye Ling was still fuming in his heart and his eyes were bloodshot from fighting with the dragon, Leng Xiang and Yue Yang suddenly rushed to the top of the mountain. Both of them had terrified looks on their faces as they begged Ye Ling for help.


    "Why are they here?"


    In the sky, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Leng Xiang and Yue Shan appear in Sin Dragon Mountain, he was caught unprepared.


    "Die!"


    When Ye Ling was distracted, Mie Kong suddenly opened his big mouth and pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was distracted, the Blood Demon''s expression changed, and he anxiously shouted at Ye Ling, but he quickly charged forward, wanting to stop the evil dragon.


    Ye Ling''s expression was confused, he retracted his gaze and only saw that Mie Kong''s mouth had already fallen, and instantly swallowed him into his stomach, disappearing without a trace.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Leng Xiang''s pale white face revealed a face full of shock. As her eyes opened wide and saw Ye Ling being devoured by the evil dragon, her tears instantly rained down like rain.


    When Leng Buyu saw Ye Ling being eaten alive, he became disheartened. He originally thought that he could rely on Ye Ling to escape this place, but everything that had happened was for naught.


    "Evil creature!" Return my grandson! "


    Ye Ling was the grandson of his big brother, the only son of their bloodline. As a senior, how could he tolerate a dragon harming Ye Ling?


    BOOM!


    The blood demon violently rampaged between the heaven and earth, and the sky was a sea of blood. Its violent aura suddenly soared to the sky, and the blood demon soared high into the sky. The strength in its body had actually multiplied.


    As a Blood Demon, his seven emotions and six desires would restrict his cultivation level. However, if he went into a rage and lost control of his emotions, his eyes would only show endless killing intent.


    Bang bang!


    The giant blood demon''s hand descended from the sky like a falling mountain. The terrifying brutal aura it exuded actually forced the dragon to retreat step by step, making it hard for it to continue fighting against the blood demons.


    The blood demons were not just for show. If Ye Ling had not been controlling the blood demons, they would not be weaker than the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    "Bastard!" Blood Demon Body Possession! "


    Mie Kong swiftly transformed into human form, and when he saw the blood demon chase after him like a madman, he was completely helpless. He had no choice but to withdraw his original body, shrinking his own goal.


    "Spit Ye Ling out for me!"


    The Blood Demon raged in the air, approaching Mie Kong, and suddenly let out a roar, throwing out a punch with unstoppable force. Bang!


    Mie Kong''s expression turned pale, he suddenly waved his hand, and a black light welcomed the blood demon''s attack. With a loud bang, Mie Kong was pushed back, and the blood demon actually vomited blood as it was sent flying.


    "Let''s see if I can tear you into a thousand pieces!" Mie Kong was furious, he suddenly flew up, releasing a terrifying pressure, in a moment he was right in front of the blood demon.


    The blood demon''s expression changed drastically, before it could stabilize its body, Mie Kong''s palm suddenly dropped from the sky, the force of the attack was so terrifying that even the blood demon found it hard to resist.


    But, just as Mie Kong was about to strike down with his palm, a red light suddenly flickered in his body, and with a bang, his chest was pierced through.


    Puff!


    Mie Kong spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. With a plop, he fell to his knees, his face pale white, smoke rising from his seven orifices. The deathly aura quickly entered his body, and his aura quickly weakened.


    The blood demon was shocked. The sudden change left it completely unresponsive. As the blood demon was surprised, a figure appeared out of thin air, a red light shining from his right hand as it erupted with a blinding light.


    Mie Kong who was facing him, revealed his bloodshot eyes, and slowly raised his head to look at the person who appeared. He unexpectedly clenched his teeth, and angrily roared: "I will kill you!"

 C360

    "Ye Ling!"


    The blood demon that had lost its mind, when it saw the figure that appeared in front of it, suddenly revealed an excited expression. That person was Ye Ling, he actually did not die.


    In the distance, when Leng Xiang saw that Ye Ling had appeared again, he actually revealed a face full of joy and a brilliant smile. It was the feeling of being reaped from a loss, her mind was currently filled with Ye Ling, as if he was the only one.


    "If you dare to ruin my life, I will kill you!"


    Mie Kong''s face turned sinister, his body was unbreakable, but Ye Ling''s attack had pierced through, causing his last sliver of hope to be shattered, and the last bit of life force that he had, was being drained away quickly.


    "Humph!"


    "You asked for it!"


    "If you want to swallow me, I''ll let you cut open your stomach to pay respects to my Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. When he let out a cold snort, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand suddenly burst out with a blood light, releasing an endless amount of force, its power was extremely astonishing.


    "Buried Skies Coffin! You actually have a Buried Skies Coffin in your hands! "


    Mie Kong''s expression changed. Facing the Buried Skies Coffin, he actually felt fear.


    "My lord!"


    While Mie Kong was still in fear, Qing Mu and Qing Shu both instantly appeared in front of him. The two of them clasped their fists and bowed towards Mie Kong, as if they were looking at with Honorable Stage in their eyes.


    "Kill them!"


    Hearing that, the two of them had strange expressions, they looked at Ye Ling, and were not willing to help, because they were also afraid.


    "Someone from the Nether Abyss would also appear here?" Ye Ling frowned. Seeing the two of them, he could not help but think of the Sin Dragon Mountain and Nether Abyss as one.


    "Sin Dragon Mountain is a forbidden ground of the Nether Abyss. Ye Ling, we need to leave this place as soon as possible!"


    Leng Buyu quickly arrived in front of Ye Ling. Seeing the two, he had no choice but to remind Ye Ling that if the people from Nether Abyss arrived, they would definitely be in danger.


    When Ye Ling heard that, his expression suddenly turned extremely gloomy, just as the two in the green coffin were hesitating, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, the Buried Skies Coffin swept across the sky, releasing a terrifying blood light.


    "Rice Bucket!" What use do I have of you all! " Mie Kong''s expression changed greatly. Facing the attack of the Buried Skies Coffin, he actually cursed in anger and raised his hand to wave.


    Bang bang!


    Qing Zhu and Qing Ke were instantly blasted out, using these two as shields, they directly clashed with the incoming Buried Skies Coffin.


    BOOM!


    Both of them exploded, instantly transforming into a bloody mist.


    Just as the Buried Skies Coffin stopped, Mie Kong suddenly transformed into a black shadow, instantly disappearing into the air, and actually escaped right away.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he anxiously took a step forward and chased. When he reached the summit of the mountain, he saw that Mie Kong had turned into a black light, and hid into a huge boulder and disappeared.


    "Break for me!" Ye Ling approached the boulder, and as he frowned, the Buried Skies Coffin flew out instantly.


    Bang!


    "This beast is actually hiding in the cave?" As the blood demon chased, it saw the underground cave appear, and its face immediately became incomparably gloomy.


    Without a doubt, the evil dragon was hiding within the mountain. This was the nest of the evil dragon. If they wanted to find the evil dragon, they had to enter the cave.


    "You stand guard here while I go down alone." Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. The evil dragon had not left the Sin Dragon Mountain, and it must have been because of the Soul-Gathering Grass, so he was sure that it was in this cave.


    After instructing the Blood Demon, Ye Ling immediately entered the cave and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The Blood Demon''s expression became serious. How could he be at ease if Ye Ling went alone, it was just that he had to guard the entrance of the cave against any evil beasts that could take advantage of it.


    Sou sou!


    When Leng Xiang and the Blood Demon arrived and saw that the Blood Demon was the only one standing there, Leng Xiang''s expression became ugly. When they were close to the cave, Leng Xiang asked the Blood Demon, "Why didn''t you go in?"


    "I want to go in because I''m afraid the dragon will take the opportunity to escape." The Blood Demon became impatient and shot Leng Xiang a glance, as she replied as if she was ignoring him.


    When Leng Xiang heard her, she was not at ease. Just as she was about to step into the cave, Leng Buyu suddenly grabbed her arm.


    "Leng Xiang! "Don''t be reckless!"


    "If you did not insist on entering the Sin Dragon Mountain, how could we have ended up in such a sorry state?"


    Leng Buyu was extremely dissatisfied in his heart. It had only been a few days, and he had actually covered the entire world to chase after Ye Ling, and had almost lost his life.


    Leng Xiang''s face darkened. She turned and glared at Leng Buyu, and without saying a word, she broke free from Leng Buyu and continued to persevere on entering the cave.


    Seeing that, the Blood Demon frowned. He stepped in front of Leng Xiang, blocking him and said, "If you want to throw your life away, you will implicate Ye Ling. If it wasn''t for you, Ye Ling wouldn''t have been devoured by the sinful dragon previously. It''s best that you don''t act recklessly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "You!" Leng Xiang was startled. Being scolded by the Blood Demon in such a way, she actually had nothing to say. She stared at the Blood Demon with wide eyes, but her heart was unable to calm down.


    Inside the underground cave.


    The death aura was simply too dense, so Ye Ling moved forward extremely slowly. In order to prevent the death aura from entering his body, he had to be extremely careful, as the death aura contained the power of life.


    After walking for a long time, Ye Ling finally reached the interior of the Sin Dragon Mountain. He saw that he was in an empty and spacious underground palace, there was a pond in the center, the water was black, and there was a green Seven Leaved Grass in the water.


    "Soul-Gathering Grass?" When Ye Ling saw the Seven Leafed Grass, his expression suddenly lit up. It was the "Soul-Gathering Grass" he was looking for.


    The current Soul-Gathering Grass, after maturing, only grew one leaf in the beginning, and that represented a thousand years. It would take two to three years to grow a third leaf, and the third leaf would need to be stacked once three years ago.


    Yet the Soul-Gathering Grass in front of him, had actually grown for twenty-eight thousand years, and only flower and fruit after thirty thousand years. It could be seen that Mie Kong had indeed paid a considerable price.


    Just as he took a step forward and was about to put the Soul-Gathering Grass away, Mie Kong suddenly appeared out of nowhere and floated in the air above the Soul-Gathering Grass, with an angry look on his face as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "Mie Kong!" Ye Ling was surprised, he immediately stopped and looked at Mie Kong.


    "Humph!" You want the Soul-Gathering Grass? That will depend on whether I agree or not! " Mie Kong''s face turned pale white, his entire body was filled with the aura of death, and it was obvious that his aura was about to dissipate.


    "What do you want in order to give me the Soul-Gathering Grass?" Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy, Mie Kong''s actions were a threat to him, the Soul-Gathering Grass was extremely important to him, it was related to Emperor Huang''s life and death, naturally, he would not let it go so easily.


    "I want you dead!"


    "Otherwise, don''t even think about obtaining the Soul-Gathering Grass!"


    He hated Ye Ling to the bones. If Ye Ling had not appeared, he would not have reached such an irreparable extent.


    "I can''t do it!"


    "You are forcing me to kill you!"


    Ye Ling''s face sunk. He wanted to kill too many people, but who could take it?


    "Kill me? I will destroy the Soul-Gathering Grass first! " Mie Kong was furious. Since he could not take revenge, he would naturally not leave the Soul-Gathering Grass to Ye Ling.


    When Mie Kong made a move, he actually wanted to ruthlessly destroy a flower in front of Ye Ling.


    "No!" Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Seeing that Mie Kong was truly willing to destroy the Soul-Gathering Grass, his expression became solemn and cold, and he abruptly raised his hand to shake the sky.


    The air shook, and a ripple appeared in the air, imprisoning Mie Kong in the middle of the air.


    Puff!


    Mie Kong was frozen, but he spat out blood. The power in his body churned, and because Mie Kong was too strong, he tried his best to stop Mie Kong from destroying the Soul-Gathering Grass.


    "Whiz!"


    In a split-second, Mie Kong managed to struggle free from its grasp. He took the initiative to rush forward, closing in on the Soul-Gathering Grass first.


    "Then go to hell!"


    When Mie Kong saw that Ye Ling had retracted his sword Soul-Gathering Grass, his face turned sinister. Suddenly, a palm swept across the sky and instantly struck Ye Ling''s back.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was caught off guard. In his eyes, there were only Soul-Gathering Grass, but he had neglected Mie Kong''s viciousness.


    When the palm landed, Ye Ling''s body was instantly penetrated, and he spat out the blood arrow. Mie Kong''s arm, which had pierced through his body, was suddenly flung out, and his left hand reached out in a flash, as though he was going to rip Ye Wen into pieces.


    Ye Ling was unable to move, and in the moment of life and death, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly flew out, floated in the air, and smashed its ice-cold fist towards Mie Kong''s head.


    BOOM!


    Blood sprayed out, Mie Kong''s head actually exploded, and his body directly dropped into the pond below.


    Plop!


    Water splashed in all directions as Ye Ling fell to the ground, his face as pale as paper. There was even a bloody hole in his chest that continuously spurted blood.


    "Quickly put the Soul-Gathering Grass into the dragon''s body and absorb its blood! The Soul-Gathering Grass can definitely flower and bear the fruits!"


    The Xue Wuya opened his mouth to urge Ye Ling, and looked at the sinful dragon that had died in the pond with a grave expression.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he endured the pain as he quickly got up and approached the pool. He immediately placed the Soul-Gathering Grass in his hands near Mie Kong''s shattered head.


    When the Soul-Gathering Grass was implanted into Mie Kong''s body, he saw that it was emitting an emerald glow, and the seven leaves simultaneously emitted an eye-piercing slow.


    In a short moment, a bud suddenly appeared on top of the Soul-Gathering Grass''s body, and quickly grew bigger. When Mie Kong''s blood was more than half absorbed by the Soul-Gathering Grass, the bud suddenly bloomed slowly.


    A black Seven Leaf Flower emitted a faint light, and a fragrant aroma wafted into Ye Ling''s nose. When he saw this scene, he was pleasantly surprised.


    After a long while, Mie Kong''s blood dried up, and the Seven Leaf Flower finally withered. A black bead that was only the size of a bean floated above the Soul-Gathering Grass.


    This was the black soul that Mie Kong had always wanted, the black soul that was bright and full of soul power, the black soul that could only appear after thirty thousand years had actually been born.


    The moment Ye Ling closed in and retracted the black soul, the Soul-Gathering Grass suddenly turned into specks of starlight and flew into Ye Ling''s body.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, when he felt the Soul-Gathering Grass turn into a rain of stars, it had actually directly entered inside his Soul Sea.

 C361

    could feel a pure soul power condensing onto the Bodhi tree.


    That was the power of a Soul-Gathering Grass, an accident that caused Ye Ling''s Bodhi tree to be irrigated once again.


    Ye Ling retracted his attention and looked at the black soul in his hand. If he could absorb the black soul, his Bodhi tree would definitely be able to blossom, which greatly shortened the time.


    On top of the Sin Dragon Mountain, the Blood Demon General''s expression was grave, all of them were looking around the Sin Dragon Mountain, sensing a powerful Qi, quickly approaching them.


    "It''s over! The people from Nether Abyss are here! "


    Leng Buyu was terrified, the death god aura that felt like it came from hell made him feel like he was suffocating, he could not feel any chance of survival if the Nether Abyss Rankers attacked him.


    Leng Xiang''s face was gloomy, and she would occasionally turn her head to look at the cave behind, but her heart was always worried about Ye Ling''s consolation, she had always been infatuated with him, and had never wavered at all with him.


    BOOM!


    Dark clouds surged in the sky as thunder violently rumbled, shaking the Dragon Confining Continent as if a great calamity was about to befall them.


    The blood demon''s expression was ice-cold. A murderous aura surged from its body, ready to fight at any moment. This was its nature; it loved to kill and fight, otherwise, how could it be called a "blood demon".


    Just as everyone was maintaining their vigilance, a figure slowly walked out from the cave. This person was precisely Ye Ling, who had succeeded in obtaining the black soul after Mie Kong''s death.


    After walking out of the cave, Ye Ling looked up at the sky, a cold glint suddenly appearing in his eyes. He suddenly raised his hand and struck the sky.


    BANG!


    With a loud bang, the dark clouds dissipated and the lightning disappeared. A middle-aged man dressed in a black robe floated silently in the sky.


    "Ye Ling?!" The Blood Demon and the others were shocked. At the same time, they turned around and saw the perfectly fine Ye Ling. It was not known when he had appeared in front of them, but all of their faces were covered with pleasant surprise.


    Ye Ling did not bother with the rest and looked into the eyes of the black-robed man in the sky.


    This black robed man was one of the few experts within the Nether Abyss. His name was "Tu Tian", and his brother, who died in Ye Ling''s hands, stepped into the seventh level of Taiyi Realm.


    Blood Demon and the others sensed that something was amiss. Ye Ling''s gaze made them realize that the danger was close to them, and they anxiously raised their heads to look at the sky.


    "You are Ye Ling?"


    Tu Tian floated down from the sky and arrived in front of Ye Ling with a cold expression. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Ling for a long time as he asked with a hoarse voice.


    "That''s right!" I am Ye Ling! "


    Ye Ling smiled indifferently, a trace of coldness appearing in his eyes. Tu Tian, who was in front of him, seemed to understand him well, and he was curious as to why this person would ask him that.


    "Tu Yun died in your hands?" Tu Tian''s expression was cold, his entire body was surrounded by the death aura, and emitted a wave of disturbing evil energy. He looked at Ye Ling with empty eyes and asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "Looking at your imposing manner, don''t tell me you want to take revenge against Tu Yun?"


    Ye Ling frowned as he lifted his hand to rub his nose. He naturally remembered Tu Yun and almost caused him to lose his head, but she admired that Tu Yun for forcing his to such a state.


    "I''ll kill the heavens for you!"


    "Tu Yun is my little brother. Do you think I should take revenge for him?" Tu Tian laughed coldly. His smile was somewhat sinister, and his empty eyes unexpectedly lit up with burning flames.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, but also curious. Tu Tian and Tu Yun didn''t look alike, so how could they be brothers?


    "Stop talking nonsense!" What exactly do you want? " The blood demons saw that Tu Tian actually spoke nonsense. If they wanted revenge, they could make a move. There was no need for them to be so long-winded.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind whistled around the mountain as clouds and mist surged in from the bottom of the mountain. Sin Dragon Mountain was trembling as a sinister and terrifying aura pervaded the area.


    Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu''s face instantly became pale, the two of them could not help but approach Ye Ling, their eyes revealed fear, as they continued to look around.


    The blood demon''s expression was solemn, and the anger in his heart could not be calmed. Being threatened made the devil in his heart explode, instantly revealing his brutal side.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked around, his pupils suddenly contracting, he thought, "Nether Abyss actually sent out so many Taiyi Realm experts?"


    Just then, they were shocked, the clouds and mist had dissipated, many figures appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Ye Ling and the rest.


    There were a lot of visitors from the Nether Abyss, so it was obvious that Tu Tian was the strongest. The rest of the people from the Nether Abyss all had around the third level of Taiyi Realm, bringing the total to eighteen.


    "Damn it!"


    "How many people are there?"


    The Blood Demon roared, his sinister expression revealing a sinister, blood-thirsty smile, as though he could not wait to fight. Against so many Nether Abyss warriors, he was not afraid.


    Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu''s faces were pale white. Nether Abyss had a huge amount of power and many experts were as numerous as the clouds.


    "Kill them!"


    Facing the crowd encircling Nether Abyss, Tu Tian, who was in the sky, gave the order lightly, and all the surrounding Nether Abyss experts stepped forward, the black gigantic axe in their hands suddenly attacking.


    "Kill!" The Blood Demon roared death, and in a moment, he stepped forward to face the attack, using his bare hands to fight the Nether Abyss Ranker, like a fierce tiger, with unstoppable power.


    Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu were both being attacked at the same time, they seemed to be shrinking too much, their attacks were weak, but they had enough time to protect themselves for a period of time.


    As for Ye Ling, he had not even made a move, only seeing that the Nether Abyss Warriors had already rushed towards him, lessening the burden on the Blood Demon and the rest.


    "Is this deliberately taking care of me?" Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he looked up at Tu Tian, only to see him suddenly stepping forward to welcome him.


    Sou sou!


    The shadow of the broken soul flowed like the clouds and flowing water, moving at an astonishing speed.


    With the Blood Yama in his hands, in the instant that they appeared, all that could be seen were the lives of the Nether Abyss Warriors.


    If the Blood Demon was a fierce tiger, Ye Ling was a butcher who killed people without batting an eye.


    Puff puff!


    The sword''s shadow covered the sky like a ghost. It came and went without a trace, killing people as if it was a treasure trove, and it wasn''t difficult for it to blow away the dust at all.


    In the sky, Tu Tian''s face was incomparably cold. His own subordinates had actually become lambs waiting to be slaughtered. This caused him to be unable to calm down.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling took the opportunity to kill, Tu Tian suddenly dove down, transforming into a black shadow that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Shameless!"


    Ye Ling swept his sword horizontally, repelling the incoming experts, but suddenly felt someone approaching. His expression immediately darkened, and hastily swept the air with his left hand.


    BOOM!


    A white light appeared and the Anti-Desolation Tablet suddenly flew across the sky, instantly colliding with the approaching Slaughterer.


    "Humph!" Tu Tian let out a stuffy snort, his body could not help but take a few steps back. His face was filled with haze, and his eyes were spitting fire as he glared at Ye Ling.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling successfully killed the rest of the Nether Abyss Warriors and turned to face Tu Tian.


    "Ye Ling, I heard that you have obtained an Immortal token, as long as you exchange Immortal tokens, I will not cause you trouble, what do you think?" The news of the Wangxian Stage s in the restricted region had long since spread like wildfire. Those who obtained the Immortal Token could live for long, and this had long become the mantra of all the restricted realms.


    "You can''t even protect yourself, and you still want to get a Celestial Token?" Ye Ling laughed in surprise. Tu Tian was too naive, delusional enough to want to get his hands on the Immortal Badge.


    "Humph!" You won''t be able to protect it! "


    "Sword Tomb, Tianshan, and my Nether Abyss, there are people waiting for you to appear. As long as you leave the Dragon Confining Continent alive, you will definitely find a way to rob and kill them."


    Tu Tian sneered, the matter of the Celestial Medallion was coveted by everyone, and Ye Ling who had a treasure on him, did not know that it was actually a hot potato.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "You don''t need to worry about me!"


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold. After knowing that Sky Mountain and the Sword Tomb were both taking action, he was naturally worried about the safety of the Honghuang Sect and did not have time to waste on talking with Tu Tian.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling was the first to make the move, the wind and lightning moved like wild thunder, sparks flew in all directions, transforming into rainbows that shot towards Tu Tian.


    With a loud bang, he actually did not dodge in time, and was directly sent flying by Ye Ling''s sword. A line of blood sprayed out from his chest.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling was shocked. His sword strike was extremely powerful, yet it did not slice Tu Tian into pieces.


    "Corpse Spirit Possession!"


    Just as Ye Ling was startled, Tu Tian, who was heavily injured, had a sinister expression on his face. Black light shrouded his entire body, and his body was actually increasing its speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Tu Tian became a giant that supported the heavens. The earth quaked and the mountains trembled as he raised his hand and raised his foot. Violent winds arose, and the aura he gave off was extremely terrifying.


    Boom! *


    Tu Tian suddenly stomped his foot, causing the Sin Dragon Mountain to instantly split into pieces, and rapidly caved in. An extremely strong force directly sent Ye Ling flying several meters away.


    "Is this what he relied on?" Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, as he transformed into a giant that multiply its power. This strange power made him unable to help but feel a bit of fear.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling flew into the air, and Tu Tian suddenly waved both his arms, sweeping up a fierce wind and rushing over in the blink of an eye.


    BANG!


    The two fists collided, and a ripple spread out with a bang.


    Thump! Thump!


    Tu Tian was actually pushed back by the force, and Ye Ling, instead of retreating, turned into a shadow, instantly approaching Tu Tian. The Blood Yama in his right hand instantly left his hand, turned into a rainbow, and pierced towards Tu Tian''s forehead.

 C362

    Puff!


    A sword shocked the rainbow, and as fast as lightning, it instantly pierced through Tu Tian''s forehead.


    Ye Ling screamed in pain, his body instantly flying out, blood dripping from his mouth, almost falling into the air.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Blood Demon and Leng Xiang cried out at the same time from afar. However, because the opponent was too strong, they were not given the chance to escape. They could only watch anxiously, but were unable to support Ye Ling.


    Tu Tian smiled sinisterly as he took a big step forward and instantly appeared in front of Ye Ling. In the blink of an eye, his fist punched out, causing mountains to collapse and the ground to crack.


    Ye Ling was put into a passive position. While he was gnashing his teeth in anger, the power in his entire body suddenly erupted.


    Dharma Idol!


    Ye Ling was finally unable to continue using his remaining strength. The instant his Dharma Idol appeared, golden light shot up to the sky and a terrifying pressure dropped from the sky.


    BOOM!


    The moment the Dharma Idol appeared, the earth trembled and the mountains shook. In the instant that he swung his arm, all living things were destroyed.


    "AHH!" Tu Tian screamed miserably. The punch he threw out turned into a mist of blood. It was as though he was striking a stone with an egg. Half of his body was instantly smashed into smithereens.


    Tu Tian Ji retreated quickly. His expression was terrifyingly ferocious, and black blood flowed from the destroyed half of his body. His aura rapidly declined, and his enormous body rapidly shrank.


    On the other side, Ye Ling''s eyes were scarlet red, his beautiful hair fluttered without wind as he floated within his Dharma Idol. He suddenly took a big step forward, approaching Tu Tian in front of his.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling was surprised, he immediately waved his fist again, and the Sin Dragon Mountain exploded, the powerful force enveloping the area, instantly engulfing Tu Tian and the rest.


    BOOM!


    Sin Dragon Mountain was instantly razed to the ground and the sky turned into ashes.


    After exterminating Tu Tian, Ye Ling suddenly felt the world spinning before his eyes. The instant his Dharma Idol disappeared, he fell from the sky and kneeled on the ground.


    His pale face was covered in a haggard and exhausted look. He had been fighting throughout the entire journey and felt uncomfortable. Now, his internal injuries had worsened and his fighting strength had been greatly reduced.


    After a few hours, the Blood Demon had massacred the people of Nether Abyss, but Leng Xiang and Leng Buyu were injured. If not for the Blood Demon''s help, the two of them would have died of exhaustion.


    "Grandson, how are your injuries?"


    When the Blood Demon returned, he looked at Ye Ling with a grave expression. Out of concern, he naturally took extreme care of Ye Ling''s injuries.


    "Bring me back to the Honghuang Sect, we can''t stay here for long." Ye Ling''s face was pale white, his movements had been severely obstructed. Tu Tian''s attack had severed his tendons and veins, making him unable to fly on the dragon again.


    When the Blood Demon heard, he nodded slightly, but just as he was about to help Ye Ling up, Leng Xiang actually went over and took the initiative to help Ye Ling up.


    "Men and women shouldn''t touch each other!"


    "I don''t need your help."


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, and immediately opened his mouth to reject Leng Xiang''s good intentions. He was not doing this on purpose to snub Leng Xiang, it was just that he did not want to live in the Leng Family anymore.


    Moreover, Leng Xiang''s care and concern for him made him feel uncomfortable, so hshewould not cook Leng Xiang. Even if he was him, she would not be the Young Master Ye he used to be.


    Leng Xiang stood there in a daze. She was tearful, but as she looked at Ye Ling, who found it difficult to talk about it, the emotions in her heart intertwined. Ye Ling had treated her coldly and repeatedly, making it impossible for her to accept this.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "If you were a man, you shouldn''t have treated Leng Xiang like this. She didn''t hesitate to descend into the mortal realm to save you, and she even risked her life to save you. Isn''t this way too unreasonable?"


    Leng Buyu could not continue watching. Whether it was a cold-hearted Ye Ling or someone who did not know Ye Ling, it was impossible for him to be so far away.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "If it were not for you blocking my way, how could I have ended up in such a sorry state?"


    Ye Ling shot a glance at Leng Buyu, and the unfriendly expression on his face brought up a serious warning. The matter of the Sin Dragon Mountain should have ended long ago, but he did not scold them, as he had already given them face.


    Leng Buyu''s face became ugly, and although he was angry, it was hard to voice it out. He looked at the Leng Xiang who had been silent at the side and had suffered an extreme grievance, and did not know how he should go comfort him.


    The Blood Demon grinned as he turned to look at Leng Xiang, "This grandson of mine isn''t someone who should be casually taken care of.


    "Shut up! "Let''s go!" Ye Ling''s face darkened. He glared at the garrulous Blood Demon and urged her with a low voice.


    The Blood Demon laughed and shook his head. He then pulled Ye Ling up and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had to leave like this, Leng Xiang''s eyes that were filled with tears, could no longer hold on. Two streams of tears instantly flowed down, as if her heart was broken.


    "Is a man like that worth you liking?" Leng Buyu was unable to remain calm. He always paid this price in silence, yet suffered cold treatment time and time again. He truly did not understand why Leng Xiang was so stubborn.


    Leng Xiang was the first man she had ever fallen in love with, and she was also the person she would never be able to let go in her entire life. She was stubborn, and this persistence was the only thing that supported her.


    It was a cloudless, scorching sun in the sky.


    Outside Honghuang Sect Mountain, a team of people suddenly appeared. The leader was unexpectedly the man called Ninth Uncle who was in charge of the restricted region.


    The people behind him all came from the forbidden region, and each of them held a betrothal gift as they flew into the air and headed straight for Honghuang Sect.


    "Look!" Someone is coming our way! "


    When the guards saw that there was someone approaching from the sky, they all became fearful and uneasy. The disasters that were occurring in the Honghuang Sect recently had already caused them to panic and be unable to eat or sleep in peace.


    Seeing such a large group of people nearing, the guards'' disciples were already scared to the point of peeing their pants, quickly returning to their sects to report to their sect masters and Bai Yihang s.


    In the main hall, the Bai Yihang and the various elders were discussing once again. Suddenly, a disciple rushed in from outside the hall, with his fist cupped in front of his chest, he said, "The sect master is in trouble, there is a large group of people outside the sect that is quickly rushing towards the Honghuang Sect!"


    "What?"


    "Could it be the Ye Family and Leng Family from the Upper Realm again?"


    "Is my Honghuang Sect really going to face a calamity?"


    Hearing that the disciples had come to report, the elders became restless. Each of them revealed fear on their faces as they sighed and complained.


    He had not even mentioned Emperor Huang to the rest because he was afraid that it would affect the rest of the people and cause them to feel fear.


    But now that Emperor Huang was so heavily injured that he had yet to wake up, and there was no news of him leaving, with his abilities, he simply could not intimidate the invaders. Seeing the people in the palace being terrified, how could he, the Sect Master, panic on his own accord?


    "Let''s go!"


    "Everyone, follow me out of the sect for a look."


    Bai Yihang stood up, whether it was fortune or misfortune was not his decision. He stepped out of the hall, his expression extremely solemn, and led the few clan elders out of the sect.


    "The forbidden zone!"


    "They''re from the restricted region!"


    Among the Bai Yihang and the rest, nine of them had expressions of shock on their faces when they saw the newcomers. They had all seen the strength of the forbidden zone before.


    However, seeing that the forbidden area was being visited once again, and that each of them possessed extremely tyrannical cultivations, they were unable to keep their calm. They were even curious as to why the people from the forbidden area would bring so many gifts.


    "Is Ye Ling in Honghuang Sect?"


    Ninth Uncle led the group of people and landed on the ground, his cold and indifferent eyes swept over everyone present. Seeing that there was no sign of Ye Ling, he asked.


    No one dared to come forward to answer. Bai Yihang''s expression was solemn, he immediately took a step forward and looked at Ninth Uncle, and said, "Ye Ling has gone out, and has not returned to the sect. May I know why Senior is here this time? "


    Hearing that, Ninth Uncle frowned, he thought for a moment, then looked at Bai Yihang in front of him and said, "Propose the marriage!"


    "What?" "Propose!"


    "What''s going on? Could it be that the Lord of the Forbidden Zone has set his eyes on the female disciples of our Honghuang Sect? "


    Everyone was astonished, the sudden arrival of the restricted region made them confused, as though the Ninth Uncle was joking with them.


    Bai Yihang''s expression froze, he felt shocked by Ninth Uncle''s words. The reason why the forbidden area was so vast and vast, was actually for the sake of proposing marriage.


    It should have been their Honghuang Sect who had proposed to the restricted region, causing them to not dare to be sure, much less ask about it.


    "Cough!"


    "That''s my Young Miss proposing to Ye Ling. According to my forbidden zone''s rules, those that are restricted can only be brought there, so we can only let Ye Ling marry into our family."


    The Ninth Uncle felt that everyone''s gaze was off, and his old face was twisted. He then started to explain to everyone, to prevent them from misunderstanding too much.


    "The big miss of the restricted region has set her eyes on Ye Ling?"


    "Didn''t they have enmity? How is that possible? "


    "He might be luring Ye Ling into the forbidden area on purpose!"


    All of the elders were confused, what kind of place was the forbidden area, it was a taboo. Anyone who stepped in would naturally be able to rest and live, furthermore, they had all witnessed the enmity between Ne Qin and her family, and it even involved the tragic death of thousands of disciples of the Honghuang Sect.


    Although Bai Yihang had already guessed it already in his heart, this matter was not something that he could decide. With a troubled expression, he looked at Ninth Uncle and asked, "Did Lord of the Forbidden Zone approve of this matter?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Without the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s approval, you think that I would be so bored that I would act cocky in front of you?"


    Ninth Uncle was angered to the point that his eyes twitched. He glared at Bai Yihang fiercely, the marriage proposal was arranged by Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he did not even tell Eldest Miss Ne Qin, how could it be fake?


    "Ugh!" Bai Yihang was speechless. He was sure that this was not a joke and if he could get married into a forbidden zone, then he, Honghuang Sect, would naturally not be afraid of wolves and tigers.


    "Look!" Ye Ling is back! "


    While Bai Yihang was calculating his own little nine nine hundred and ninety-nine points, an elder suddenly cried out in alarm, instantly causing everyone to raise their heads to look up at the sky.


    Ninth Uncle frowned, he turned and looked up to the sky, seeing that there were two figures quickly heading towards him, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a sinister smile.

 C363

    In the sky, Ye Ling was supported by the Blood Demon, but he was still injured and had not recovered from it yet. However, a large group of people from the forbidden region had appeared in front of the Honghuang Sect''s gate.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is this forbidden area bullying others to the point of bullying their homes?"


    Ninth Uncle''s face revealed a concerned expression. He went forward and examined Ye Ling for a long time, looking at the Blood Demon, he finally asked Ye Ling a question.


    "It''s nothing, I was bitten by a bunch of mad dogs a few times." Ye Ling frowned, the fact that the Ninth Uncle was so concerned about him made him curious.


    "Mad dog?"


    The Ninth Uncle was surprised, he then shook his head and laughed, sensing the presence of death on Ye Ling''s body, he squinted his eyes and said, "The people of Nether Abyss are bold, to dare attack my future son-in-law, I will report this matter to the High Lord!"


    "Future son-in-law?"


    "Who are you talking about? When did my grandson become your forbidden zone''s son-in-law? "


    The Blood Demon was cautious to begin with, but when he heard what Ninth Uncle said, he was shocked and quickly asked.


    As for Ye Ling, his expression was even more strange. What Ninth Uncle said actually caused his heart to tighten.


    "Isn''t it?"


    will become the son-in-law of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, and will also become the owner of the restricted region in the future. Was what I said wrong?


    Ninth Uncle was even more frank, he smiled sinisterly at the Blood Demon and immediately revealed his true intentions, as if Ye Ling did not even have the chance to refute him.


    "I say Good grandson, you are in the wrong!"


    "I''m your elder, how could you not tell me about the fight!"


    When the Blood Demon heard, his old face suddenly froze, revealing an expression of an elder. He looked at Ye Ling and scolded him in a low voice.


    The most important thing was that Ye Ling was the Ye Family''s young master, and actually wanted to marry into the forbidden region. If the Ye Family were to find out about this, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    "Can you shut up?"


    "When did I ever agree to this?"


    "Even I only just found out. Who should I ask?"


    Ye Ling''s face sunk. Being scolded by the Blood Demon, he actually felt bad, as a dignified seven foot man, how could he marry?


    Moreover, when did he agree to a forbidden zone? He and Ne Qin were completely people from two different worlds, without even the slightest bit of relationship foundation, how could they be so hasty?


    Blood Demon was stunned!


    Ye Ling''s expression clearly told him that he definitely did not know about this.


    The Blood Demon''s face revealed suspicion, he turned towards Ninth Uncle and asked, "Whose idea was this? "Why don''t you ask me if I agree?"


    "You?"


    "What does that have to do with you? My restricted region has Ye Ling, and this is a decision made by the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, can you go against it? Or can Honghuang Sect be violated? "


    Ninth Uncle frowned. He looked at the Blood Demon with an unfriendly gaze, intentionally hinting to Ye Ling that he actually dared to use the Honghuang Sect as a threat.


    "So what if I don''t agree?" Ye Ling''s face darkened, the Ninth Uncle''s tone of voice made him unhappy, marriage was not something to be trifled with, it concerned his reputation, how could he compromise so easily?


    "You don''t agree?"


    "The consequences will be worse than you think."


    "Honghuang Sect, can you abandon me? Even if I don''t attack you in the forbidden area, are you able to fight against Sword Tomb, Tianshan and the Nether Abyss on your own? "


    "As for the other three forbidden zones, they seem to be on the verge of making a move. I heard that the Immortal Token is the only hope for opening the gates of heaven, do you think they will let you go?"


    The Ninth Uncle scoffed. He had expected Ye Ling to ask this, but if it wasn''t for their protection from the restricted region, this tiny Honghuang Sect would have been annihilated.


    The gigantic Octoterra Divine Region was not some peaceful Sacred Ground, and now that the day of the riots was about to come, once the Underworld Realm opened, the people of the Octoterra Divine Region would not be able to live a peaceful life.


    If he wanted to be safe, the restricted area was the most suitable. This meant that he could open the door to Ye Ling, and it would also be a huge boon to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s heart trembled. He had thought of everything the Ninth Uncle had said.


    From what Tu Tian said, he was also aware of the intentions of Sword Tomb, Nether Abyss and Tian Shan, but he was not on par with them as there was no Heaven Gate connection at all.


    The current Ye Ling''s heart was incomparably solemn. If he were to easily refuse, then Honghuang Sect would truly bring about a calamity down on him. He was not afraid of those hidden forces, but Honghuang Sect had become his greatest burden.


    The complexions of the Bai Yihang and the various elders had long turned pale. After knowing the life and death of everyone involved, they naturally could not remain calm.


    The person who could save Honghuang Sect was only Ye Ling, but in their eyes, it was just a marriage, and to Ye Ling, it was not a loss at all.


    The blood demon''s face turned ugly, he turned and looked at Ye Ling, and said: "Grandson, you better not go down the wrong path! You are the hope of our family. How can you be implicated by these people? They are your stumbling blocks, why not let me cut them off for you, with my strength, we can still return to Nine Dragons Sky Domain! "


    When the Blood Demon said this, it instantly attracted countless gazes. Amongst them, the Ninth Uncle was the most intense, and the rest were the people of the Honghuang Sect.


    The fact that the Blood Demon actually wanted to exterminate the Honghuang Sect angered the masses. However, they had never thought of it as them implicating Ye Ling, causing him to be restricted multiple times and becoming Ye Ling''s weak spot.


    Ye Ling raised his head and stared at the Blood Demon. He was well aware of the Blood Demon''s good intentions, but he wasn''t a heartless, vile person.


    Looking at the Bai Yihang and those familiar faces, eyes that were filled with pleading and desire, made him unable to make a choice. Facing the Ninth Uncle''s pressure, he no longer had the courage to refuse.


    "Ye Ling, you must think this through!" Seeing that Ye Ling did not give him an answer after a long time, Ninth Uncle frowned and asked.


    "I need some time."


    "This is a major event in my life, I can''t be this rash, right?"


    "Alright!"


    "We''ll wait here for you. Do you need three days, three months, or even three years to think about it?"


    Ninth Uncle nodded his head slightly. He put away his indifferent expression and looked at Ye Ling, asking for the exact time.


    "About three months!"


    was speechless. Ninth Uncle had obviously been testing him on purpose, and it had only been three days. If he said three years, Ninth Uncle would have definitely changed his mind.


    The blood demon''s face became ugly, after being forced to such a state, as Ye Ling''s elder, he was naturally unable to remain calm, if it was not for the fact that he had not recovered his cultivation, he would have went back to the forbidden region and vented his anger on Ye Ling.


    Bai Yihang and the others were extremely tense. Although they had relaxed a little, it was still floating in the air. As long as Ye Ling did not agree, they had always been on tenterhooks.


    As night fell, Ye Ling went back to the West Spiritual Academy and closed his door.


    As for the people from the restricted region, they all stayed in the vicinity of West Spiritual Academy, as if they were always on guard against Ye Ling, and were deeply afraid that Ye Ling would take the chance to escape.


    It was a peaceful night, yet there was a light breeze blowing. In the empty courtyard, Leng Xiang''s figure quietly appeared, her expression was complicated, the tears in the corners of her eyes had yet to disappear.


    She had long heard of the matter of the restricted region proposing marriage. When she heard that the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was going to threaten Ye Ling again, she wanted to go find the restricted region to argue with.


    "Ye Ling, you and my sister are engaged."


    "Originally, I thought that after you died, my sister''s heart would break and tears would wash over her face every day. Can you do what''s right for her?"


    Leng Xiang, who was standing outside the courtyard, looked at the brightly lit window in the courtyard.


    The Blood Demon in the courtyard heard everything Leng Xiang said and her expression froze. After knowing about Ye Ling''s past, although she had some words, he finally understood why Ye Ling had suddenly appeared in Octoterra Divine Region.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "My grandson''s life is so miserable. I hate those who belong to the side branch of the family and want my big brother to die!"


    The anger in the Blood Demon was overflowing, the direct line of descent was originally very small, and Ye Ling was undoubtedly the person with the most qualifications to inherit the family name.


    The Blood Demon was infuriated. It was no wonder that Ye Ling didn''t want to talk about his past and even more so, didn''t want to acknowledge this second master of his.


    "Pitiful! This Leng Family lass is actually not bad too! "


    "It''s a pity that she doesn''t have that kind of fate. My mother, the Good grandson, might really be obsessed with that Leng Ruyan forever."


    Blood Demon was also a person who had been through many things. Who wouldn''t be young and arrogant, hence he was able to understand the feelings Ye Ling had right now.


    Creak!


    It was a quiet night, and a gentle breeze blew. Leng Xiang, who was standing outside the courtyard, was still standing there quietly, perhaps this was the simplest part of her life.


    Ye Ling''s closed door slowly opened, and a slim figure walked out. Ye Ling''s face was filled with melancholy, he had spent a few hours to help Emperor Huang, and now, it was finally over.


    Emperor Huang''s breathing gradually calmed down, and he should think about it for himself. Everything that Leng Xiang said outside the courtyard, was transmitted into his ears.


    "Don''t you want to comfort her?"


    Ye Ling stood in the courtyard and looked up at the sky. The Blood Demon that was sitting down suddenly asked Ye Ling a question.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze and looked at Leng Xiang who was standing outside the courtyard. He felt guilty, and blamed herself in her heart, why would she be loved by so many people?

 C364

    In the cold courtyard, Ye Ling gazed at Leng Xiang who was standing outside the gate. Towards this woman''s sole love, Ye Ling did not dare to accept it, nor did he want to see his own conscience to deteriorate because of it.


    Under the Blood Demon''s questioning, Ye Ling''s heart slightly wavered. However, how could he explain that he had even sealed his most genuine memories? This was bound to cause him to have difficulty recalling the past.


    There must be a reason why the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was so powerful. Ye Ling was confused, but since he had reached such a state, he had no choice but to rely on his own body to resolve the crisis in front of him.


    Leng Xiang was saddened. Looking at the door that was tightly shut, he revealed a trace of hatred. She bit her lips hard, and a trace of blood actually flowed out.


    Leng Xiang suddenly turned around and left. Ye Ling''s heartlessness and coldness had caused her to be unable to calm down, but she still had not given up his determination.


    When Leng Xiang left, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the courtyard. This person was Ninth Uncle who had been secretly monitoring Ye Ling.


    Ninth Uncle looked at Leng Xiang''s leaving figure from afar, her expression seemed to be somewhat serious, and said, "Why do the people of Leng Family have feelings for Ye Ling? Young Master Ye? Does a High Lord know of this matter? "


    The morning of the second day. It was originally calm, but Honghuang Sect, as usual, suddenly welcomed a few uninvited guests.


    Outside of the sect, the experts of Sky Mountain, Sword Tomb and Nether Abyss all came in person with cold expressions. Their cultivation bases were all at the ninth level of Taiyi Realm, and any one of them could instantly raze Honghuang Sect to the ground.


    There were a total of two people in Sky Mountain, one of tshem was the man named "Bai Mofei", and the other was a powerhouse at the ninth level of Taiyi Realm. This man had thick eyebrows and big eyes, wore a long white robe, he did not look angry but looked imposing, and her name was "Bai Mo Qiong", he was Bai Mofei''s second brother.


    There were a total of three people from the Sword Tomb, of which Jian Shuang and Lianshan had met before, but the other was a powerhouse of the ninth level of the Sword Tomb, named "sword cloud dragon". He was the youngest expert from the Sword Tomb, and the Sword Tomb held him in high regard.


    There was only one person from Nether Abyss who had come, but her aura was extremely strong. Carrying a black coffin on her back, her clothes fluttered without any wind, and she had a face as cold as ice.


    The three ancient powers did not move, and stood outside the Honghuang Sect. At this moment, the Honghuang Sect was like an ant that had been blown up.


    Bai Yihang and the various elders were panic-stricken, such a strong force suddenly appearing, with their strength, they naturally did not have the confidence to face it.


    The West Spiritual Academy, Bai Yihang and a few others all came to pay their respects, their expressions all solemn. In the entire Honghuang Sect, only Ye Ling was able to hold up the flag of the Honghuang Sect.


    "All of you, leave!"


    "My grandson has been forced into a miserable state by all of you, right?"


    "All of them actually have the face to come find him?" What does he owe you? "


    Ye Ling was the young master of the Ye family of the Upper Realm. His status was extraordinary to begin with, but he was being restricted at every turn. This made him feel extremely unhappy.


    "Senior Blood Demon, I will have to trouble you to make peace, today, an expert has come to our sect suddenly, if not for the absence of our ancestor, we would not have come to disturb Ye Ling."


    As the sect master, he could only muster up his courage and plead with Ye Ling to let him live and die.


    The blood demon''s face became ugly, he looked at Bai Yihang, and laughed sinisterly: "Don''t be so modest in front of me, you all are beasts that eat people without spitting out their bones! If you had even the slightest bit of self-knowledge, you wouldn''t have been so shameless, and would have sought Ye Ling''s help!"


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s curses and reprimands, the faces of Bai Yihang and the rest turned pale, their hearts were all filled with fear, they were at a loss of what to do. With the Blood Demon blocking the way, meeting Ye Ling would be a headache for them.


    Creak!


    Just as everyone was in a dilemma, the courtyard door suddenly opened wide, only to see Ye Ling with a gloomy expression, he directly walked out of the room and towards them.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Ye Ling appeared, Bai Yihang and the rest all revealed looks of pleasant surprise. They knew that Ye Ling was not as stone-hearted as they thought, and naturally hoped that Ye Ling could stop this disaster.


    "Grandson!" What are you doing? "


    "What''s the point of doing this to them?"


    The Blood Demon was discontented, Ye Ling actually took the initiative to appear,, this was undoubtedly contradicting him.


    "They''re here for me. Even if I don''t go out, they''ll still come looking for me. Why would they want to implicate the innocent?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at the Blood Demon, then took a step forward, passing in front of everyone and heading out of the sect.


    Bai Yihang and the others quickly followed, and when they walked out of the sect gate behind Ye Ling, they saw that those people were still standing there, but there was a pool of blood in front of them.


    When Ye Ling saw this, his expression became frighteningly solemn and cold. Looking at Tian Shan, Sword Tomb, and the rest of the Nether Abyss, he smiled majestically and said, "What a great mood you have here, to actually come to this remote place, could it be that you''re here for me, Ye Ling?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Ye Ling, you killed my Sword Tomb clansmen and even stole my Celestial Badge. If you know what''s good for you, then come with me!"


    The Sword Tomb''s "sword cloud dragon" roared angrily at Ye Ling as he strode forward. His aura was extremely tyrannical and his sharp eyes were suffused with a threatening coldness.


    "Ye Ling, I, Tian Shan, would like to invite you over. Do you dare?"


    Sky Mountain ''Bai Moxiong'' glanced at Sword Tomb and the others, and revealed a face full of sneer at Ye Ling. He openly asked Ye Ling a question in front of everyone, with a hint of provocation.


    "None of you are qualified!" Nether Abyss'' Qing Ming ''suddenly stood out, coldly glanced at Tian Shan, Sword Tomb and the others, and then shouted out. He looked at Ye Ling with an unfriendly gaze, and said: "You barged into my Nether Abyss''s forbidden grounds, slaughtered evil dragons, killed the guards of my Nether Abyss, and even stole away the'' Soul-Gathering Grass'', you must give my Nether Abyss an explanation!"


    "What?" He killed a dragon? "


    "How is that possible? No matter how weak a dragon is, it is still a dragon''s body, so is that Soul-Gathering Grass a dragon''s heart? "


    "¡­"


    When Qing Ming''s words came out, one by one, the accusation of Ye Ling''s crime made Sword Tomb, Tian Shan and the others extremely shocked. They naturally knew about the ''evil dragon'', and at the same time, the Soul-Gathering Grass was a sacred object, a precious medicine that was rarely seen in ten thousand years.


    Ye Ling frowned, and the corners of his mouth raised into a sinister smile. Since they were all coming towards him, how could he let them have their way?


    "And you guys, Tian Shan, I, Ye Ling, do not owe you anything. Do you want me to spare him the time to put on a stinky face in front of me!"


    Ye Ling stepped forward, he squinted his eyes and looked at Qing Ming, and immediately berated him in front of the crowd, his voice was like thunder, deafening to the ears.


    With that said, Ye Ling walked straight to the front of the Sword Tomb people with a strange expression. He glanced at Leng Shuang, then turned his head to the side and asked sword cloud dragon, "Who do you think you are? Your Sword Tomb went back on his word. This woman promised me that he would become my woman after losing, yet you dare to brazenly look for me? "


    "What nonsense are you spouting?!"


    The sword cloud dragon was shocked, Ye Ling''s humiliation and hearing about Jian Shuang actually caught him off guard, and he hurriedly turned to Jian Shuang and asked: "Is what he said true?"


    Following the sword cloud dragon''s question, the Sword Mountain looked at Jian Shuang with a heavy expression at the same time. Sword Tomb had always placed emphasis on reputation and reputation, and this was their teachings of their ancestors no matter what.


    Jian Shuang''s face and ears immediately flushed red. Facing Ye Ling''s provocation, she actually felt ashamed of himself.


    "He said it himself!"


    "I, Jian Shuang, have never promised him!"


    Because of face, Jian Shuang had actually rejected him immediately. As a woman, how could she agree so easily? She, Jian Shuang, regretted so much in her heart, even if she were to die, she would not admit to it.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Women are women, you go back on your word when you say it, it seems like your Sword Tomb is also mediocre!"


    Ye Ling sneered, and shot a glance at Jian Shuang. Anyone who dared to disrespect him, would not have been given the chance to enter the Honorable Stage, and the face she earned was her own, not someone else''s.


    "How dare you!"


    "You actually dare to slander my Sword Tomb''s reputation!"


    The sword cloud dragon was angry, but she was also confused, but how could he be calm when facing Ye Ling''s disrespect, the Sword Tomb''s reputation could not be slandered by others.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword cloud dragon suddenly made its move, its figure moving like a shadow, it instantly rushed towards Ye Ling, raising its hand into the air, releasing a sound of sword whistling, it rushed straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his body quickly retreated a few meters, and when he was at a certain distance, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward, raising his hand and releasing a bright light that instantly pierced through the sky.


    BANG!


    A loud sound was heard, the sword cloud dragon''s sword qi suddenly shattered.


    Thump! Thump!


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet?!" The sword cloud dragon was furious, Ye Ling was just a Great Void Stage, but was able to be on par with him, this was a great humiliation to him.


    Boring!


    The sword on the sword cloud dragon''s back suddenly emerged, transforming into a sword rainbow cutting through the air, the clanging sword tip swept out, like an autumn wave rippling out.


    Ye Ling''s face turned serious, he suddenly swung his arm and struck the Anti-Desolation Tablet. The sky was like a painting, mountains and mountains started to descend from the sky, with a vast and boundless aura exploding forth.

 C365

    BOOM!


    The Mountains and Seas soared high up into the sky, grand and majestic.


    Puff!


    Jian Shan and Jian Shuang''s expressions changed greatly, the two of them anxiously went forward and looked at Ye Ling with fear.


    To the genius of the Sword Tomb, to actually lose to Ye Ling, this was simply a great humiliation to him. When had Sword Tomb ever been humiliated like this?


    "How terrible!"


    "With just this bit of strength, he dares to attack his grandson. This is simply self-deceiving!"


    He understood the power of Ye Ling''s strength the best. If he used Buried Skies Coffin s, sword cloud dragon s would definitely die, but she knew very well, Buried Skies Coffin s were already heaven defying, if it was revealed that easily, it would definitely cause everyone to salivate.


    Bai Yihang and the others were all shocked, Ye Ling''s strength was too astonishing, the aura the Anti-Desolation Tablet gave off, had already reached a stage where it could shock the world.


    Sky Mountain, Nether Abyss and the others had ugly expressions. Ye Ling using such a method to humiliate the Sword Tomb was simply making an example to others. He wanted to frighten them and let them know the difficulties they faced and make them retreat.


    However, right at that moment, Bai Moxiong suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Ling with a gloomy face. The arrogance in his heart was hard for him to accept.


    "Second Brother, there''s no end to the raging winds!"


    "You must avenge me. Let them see the might of my Heaven Mountain!"


    Bai Mofei revealed a resentful expression as she looked at Ye Ling. She had taken the Wangxian Stage''s humiliation in heart, and now that she had met Ye Ling again, he naturally wanted to get rid of this resentment.


    His second brother, Bai Moxiong, was one of the top experts in Sky Mountain, and no one in the same generation could compare to him. He believed that with second brother''s strength, he would definitely be able to decapitate Ye Ling.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I am not like the useless Sword Tomb, who was actually defeated by a brat who was still wet behind the ears. It is simply a disgrace, I am truly worthy of the name Sword Tomb!"


    Bai Moxiong laughed grandly, the Spirit Qi around his body suddenly erupted, shaking the void and causing the earth to tremble non-stop. Taking a step forward, the ground suddenly cracked, and a terrifying Qi rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Bai Moxiong. With a sneer, he said, "A fox is a tiger''s might, trying to be an axe in front of me. You are not qualified!"


    Boom! *


    Once Ye Ling said that, the power inside his body suddenly erupted, the powerful Qi enveloped the entire area, the ground shook and the mountains shook, as though heavenly might had descended.


    Ever since his Aurous Core had advanced and his Dharma Idol formed, his aura had not been weaker than that of the Taiyi Realm, and it unknowingly had the might of the heavens.


    That was because his Dharma Idol combined with the power of an Immortal. Releasing its aura in front of him was no doubt like using an egg to hit a rock, deceiving itself.


    The instant Ye Ling''s aura exploded, Bai Mofei and Jian Shuang''s people were both shaken until they spat out blood. Their faces were as pale as paper, and they were actually unable to resist the pressure of the aura, as all of their strength had been restricted.


    "What?" Bai Moxiong''s expression changed greatly. Ye Ling''s aura actually completely surpassed his own, causing him to immediately feel humiliated.


    Boom! *


    Bai Moxiong suddenly took action, with both of his arms wide open, he waved with all his strength, causing a gust of wind to turn into wind blades, in an instant rushing towards Ye Ling, all the places that the wind blades passed were shattered.


    Ye Ling''s eyes congealed, and then suddenly his tiger body trembled, as a terrifying force suddenly spread out. The attacking wind blades instantly dispersed, unable to even get close to his body.


    Bai Moxiong''s face was ashen, when he stepped out, a blue light appeared in his hand and a blue blade suddenly appeared, striking out with a single blade, attacking decisively.


    Ye Ling frowned, he leapt forward, with a wave of his right hand, the Blood Yama appeared in his hand, he slashed across the sky, blood filled the sky, and his killing intent surged.


    Clang!


    Bai Moxiong''s blue blade instantly exploded, and his body retreated step by step. He revealed a shocked expression, and looked at Ye Ling in front of him with widened eyes.


    "Whiz!"


    However, in that split second, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared, and a red light flashed, flying straight for Bai Moxiong.


    Bai Moxiong''s expression changed, and anxiously retreated, wanting to dodge, but at that moment, Ye Ling quietly appeared behind him, the Blood Yama in his hand thrusted out instantly.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Bai Moxiong screamed in pain, but before he could escape, a sword strike arrived at the same time from the opposite side of the sky, piercing through his throat.


    Bai Moxiong fell to the ground, his body continued to free itself and in that moment, he immediately died, his death a very aggrieved one.


    "Second Brother!"


    Bai Mofei''s face paled, her eyes widened as she looked at the dead body in front of him.


    That was his second brother, the second young master of the Heavenly Mountain''s master. Now, he was actually killed on the spot by Ye Ling, and this matter was destined to shock everyone present.


    Sword Tomb and the rest looked terrified. It was difficult for them to accept that Bai Moxiong of Sky Mountain had been killed, but they were glad, because the people who died were not from their Sword Tomb.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You dare to kill my second brother? Heaven Mountain will not rest until you''re dead!"


    Bai Mofei looked terrified, her body retreating quickly, raising her hand to point at Ye Ling, sshe bellowed at him, both of her eyes were red with anger, but after glaring at Ye Ling, he suddenly turned and ran, not caring about his second brother''s corpse anymore.


    "What the hell!"


    "Do you think that we are afraid of you, Tianshan?"


    Blood Demon was disdainful, if he took action, he would definitely burn Bai Moxiong''s bones to dust, what dogshit Heaven''s Mountain, in his eyes, was not a place for them to be acting so arrogantly.


    The faces of the Bai Yihang and the rest were all pale. When Ye Ling attacked with his iron blood, he killed without restraint, and instead, completely became enemies with Sky Mountain. From what they had observed, this matter had made it difficult for them to back down.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Ling sneered disdainfully, glanced at the Nether Abyss person beside him and said with a smile, "Don''t you want to take revenge for the Nether Abyss who died in my hands? "Come, let me see what qualifications you have to criticize me!"


    "Humph!" That coffin of yours, is it for you? "


    The Blood Demon laughed sarcastically, the coffin behind Qing Ming, was clearly not an ordinary object, he actually was not afraid of getting in the way, and carried it behind his back, it was truly laughable.


    Qing Ming''s face darkened. Being mocked by the Blood Demon, he actually chose to ignore them. He looked at Ye Ling with a sullen face, but a sinister and terrifying smile emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    Then, they saw Qing Ming actually releasing the coffin on his back, he used it slowly, but his movements were noticed by everyone.


    This caused the atmosphere to turn serious, while the faces of the people from Sword Tomb turned pale, and they all took the initiative to retreat, staring at Qing Ming with fear.


    BANG!


    The black coffin landed, and a loud sound shook the ground, causing it to tremble.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was severely afraid of the danger of death in his heart, and he was curious about what exactly that black coffin was hiding.


    Looking at Qing Ming''s expression, it was obvious that he was very confident. It was obvious that the black coffin was strange.


    When the black coffin landed, it''s lid was actually slowly opening, following that, a dense black Qi was spat out, and a terrifying aura of death suddenly pervaded the surroundings.


    Everyone watched intently, each of them actually tensed up, staring straight at the black coffin, sensing the incoming deathly aura, they had long since reached the extremities of panic.


    Chatterbox!


    A strange laughter came from within the black coffin. Waves of cold wind whistled, and the sky was covered in dark clouds.


    Just as everyone was holding their breaths, a black arm suddenly extended out of the black coffin.


    It was a dead person, a rotten corpse whose entire body was covered in black Qi, and his cultivation had actually surpassed Taiyi Realm.


    "Son of Death!"


    Sword Tomb and a few others exclaimed, all of their faces were shocked, their eyes opened wide in disbelief.


    That''s right!


    The rotting corpse that came out from the coffin was the Nether Abyss''s "Son of Death." This person had walked out of the Taiyi Realm due to his cultivation level, and because he was sleeping, he rarely showed himself.


    He was a Ranker from the Underworld Realm, and was viewed as a Son of Death. He held a noble position in the Nether Abyss.


    His name was "Yan Luo" and he had stepped into the "Early Stage". It was a large domain that surpassed the Taiyi Realm and was also one of the few strong practitioners in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    "Your subordinate welcomes Your Highness'' awakening!"


    Qing Ming kneeled on the ground and clasped his fists to greet Yan Luo. One could imagine just how extraordinary Yan Luo''s position was, for such a rotten corpse to be viewed as a Son of Death.


    As Yan Luo got up and slowly walked out of the black coffin, his gaze was actually on Jian Shuang, who was among Sword Tomb''s group. He revealed a vulgar expression, and extended his tongue to lick his lower jaw uncontrollably.


    Jian Shuang''s face was pale. Being stared at by Yan Luo gave her a strange feeling of fear as her entire body couldn''t help but tremble. She also didn''t dare to look straight into Yan Luo''s eyes.


    Ye Ling frowned, sensing Yan Luo''s gaze as he stared at Jian Shuang. He couldn''t help but reveal a little disgust.


    Yan Luo walked forward, ignoring the attention of the crowd, it directly walked towards Sword Tomb and the others, the vulgar smile on its face becoming even more dazzling.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The severely injured and pale sword cloud dragon, upon seeing Yan Luo coming towards them, immediately glared at him with unfriendly eyes and questioned.


    Yan Luo frowned, retracting its gaze and looking at the sword cloud dragon, the corners of its mouth raised into a sinister smile, and following that, it suddenly waved its hand, and a rotten big hand instantly struck and pierced through the sword cloud dragon''s head.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air as it penetrated the sword cloud dragon''s hand. It actually grabbed the brain out of the sword cloud dragon and slowly put it into its mouth to chew.


    "Cloud Dragon!" Jian Shan and Jian Shuang were immediately terrified, they stared wide-eyed at the sword cloud dragon that was killed, the two of them did not even dare to take half a step closer to Yan Luo.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. Yan Luo''s cruelty made him think about the scene in Sin Dragon Mountain, and anger immediately surged in his heart. Such a cruel and merciless person was not worthy of living in this world.


    "He''s actually eating human brains?"


    "This is simply not a human. What is this thing?"


    "¡­"


    The people of Honghuang Sect were terrified, their faces all pale. Yan Luo had easily killed the sword cloud dragon, and in front of everyone, it had even swallowed a person''s brain.

 C366

    "That''s right!"


    "This taste, I haven''t tasted it for a long time!"


    Yan Luo was too savage and sinister. Even sword cloud dragon s found it hard to survive, and with their cultivation, they were just lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "What are you doing!"


    "We are from the Sword Tomb!"


    Jian Shan''s face was ashen as he was confined in place. No matter how much she struggled, it was useless. He furiously glared at Yan Luo as he suddenly shouted.


    It was fear! That was the threat of death!


    ''s beautiful face paled, she had been scared senseless and at a loss of what to do. She had personally witnessed the tragic death of the sword cloud dragon, so she was naturally extremely afraid, and was even more afraid of Yan Luo''s gaze that was looking at her.


    Yan Luo laughed coldly, and walked towards them. His extremely vulgar eyes continued to wander around unrestrainedly on Jian Shuang''s body.


    Ye Ling who was far away had an unsettled expression. Suddenly, a Son of Death appeared, snatched away his limelight, and treated him as thin air.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, and turned to look at Jian Shuang''s pleading eyes. He was a little anxious in his heart, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly transformed into a gust of wind, instantly appearing before Yama Minamiya.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing Ye Ling standing in front of him, his face suddenly darkened, and the rotten smell on his body became even more serious.


    "Scram!"


    "Don''t hinder me from having fun, or else you''ll end up like that thing!"


    Sensing that Ye Ling was very strong, he actually did not directly take action, and directly issued a warning to Ye Ling.


    "You have to pick a time to have fun too!"


    "I reserved that woman. You don''t have the right to touch her!"


    Ye Ling cut his brows as a trace of a cold smile appeared on his face. He cast a glance at Jian Shuang behind him, and unceremoniously opened his mouth to respond to Yan Luo.


    "So what?"


    "Whose woman, if I have my eyes on her, then she must belong to me. Are you provoking me?"


    Yan Luo was enraged. Its seven orifices actually spat out black Qi, and the Qi around its body became violent in an instant. The aura it emitted was extremely terrifying, so much so that even the people from the Bai Yihang s found it difficult to adapt.


    Early Stage, one stronger!


    This kind of expert was already so arrogant that he could dominate the entire Octoterra Divine Region. Unless a few great Lord of the Forbidden Zone personally came, no one could suppress his arrogance.


    Jian Shuang, who was behind her, was actually in disarray in her heart. Ye Ling''s words made her angry and hateful, but at the moment, only Ye Ling was able to save her.


    Jian Shan''s face turned ashen, he turned and looked at Jian Shuang, as if he wanted to say something, but he did not. He was well aware that only with the help of Ye Ling could he escape Yama''s devilish claws.


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "Why don''t you take a piss and see what you look like!"


    "I advise you to go back and rest in peace. If you don''t show off now, be careful that you don''t get chopped into pieces, not even your bones will remain!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, every word he said was sinister to the extreme. Facing a dead person, one could not have any human feelings, this kind of walking corpse did not deserve other people''s sympathy.


    The eyes of Yan Luo, who had been scolded by Ye Ling, were actually spitting fire. As the Son of Death, when had he ever been scolded by someone with a finger on his nose?


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Ling, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "He is my Nether Abyss''s Highness, killing you is like crushing an ant!"


    Qing Ming stepped forward and rebuked Ye Ling. Yama Luo represented the Nether Abyss, so how could he tolerate Ye Ling''s contempt?


    "A rotting corpse in a pile of corpses can be His Highness?"


    "Is there really no one else in your Nether Abyss? How about I become your master? "


    Ye Ling scoffed, his face was ice-cold and filled with disdain. He was not yet qualified to act wildly in his territory, and since he had stood out, he would not let this matter rest.


    "Bastard!"


    "You dare to be so impudent in front of me, you''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling had once humiliated and cursed, to the point where he could not bear it any longer. With a thunderous roar, he suddenly strode forward and waved his hand towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, when Yan Luo''s palm came close, suddenly, Ye Ling waved his hand, the Blood Yama slashed down from the sky, its speed was extremely fast.


    Boom! *


    Sparks flew in all directions. Yan Luo''s incoming arm was completely unharmed, and it was only pushed back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated backwards, and the Blood Yama in his hand released a buzzing sound, but was actually unable to harm Yama in the slightest, causing Ye Ling to not have the slightest need to pay attention to him.


    Swish!


    Yan Luo attacked once again, sweeping away the terrifying death aura, transforming into a storm that pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed as he suddenly leapt forward. The Heaven Decimating Sword appeared in a magnificent manner, and a bloody light pierced through the skies.


    BOOM!


    With a huge explosion, Ye Ling knocked Yan Luo flying away with a single sword strike, and his figure seemed to be unsteady.


    "What?" He was actually able to withstand His Highness''s attack? " Qing Ming was shocked. Yan Luo was a Early Stage cultivator, but Ye Ling had stepped out a great realm to fight it.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Yan Luo was about to be pushed back, Ye Ling suddenly flew over. With the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand sweeping horizontally, the Blood Yama in his right hand descended from the sky and opened its bow from left to right.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Yama Minamiya was continuously being pushed back. Ye Ling''s berserk attacks made it difficult for him to find a way to counterattack.


    When Qing Ming saw this, his face darkened, and just as Ye Ling was preoccupied with his thoughts, Qing Ming suddenly made his move. With lightning speed, he instantly arrived at Ye Ling''s back.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" Ye Ling spat out blood. His body became unstable and instantly dropped to the ground.


    "Despicable!"


    When the Blood Demon saw that Ye Ling had launched a sneak attack on him, it was instantly enraged. With a tug, it turned into a ray of blood light and pounced towards Qing Ming.


    Bang bang!


    The explosion sounded like thunder, the blood demon was berserk, its attacks were extremely ferocious, it did not give Qing Ming any chance to retaliate, as though it had fallen into a state of madness.


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee, Yan Luo floating in mid air with a sinister look on its face, suddenly stepping out of nowhere, it raised its hand and waved, causing its black coffin to suddenly fly, transforming into a huge coffin that quickly flew towards Ye Ling.


    If not for Qing Ming''s sneak attack, Yan Luo would not have been able to resist. Now that he had missed the opportunity to attack, suppressing Yan Luo would no longer be an easy task.


    The Early Stage was not just for show. If it was not because Yan Luo did not have a Primordial Spirit and only relied on the strength of his fleshly body, he would have already been defeated and fled.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!" In the face of Yan Luo''s attack, Ye Ling suddenly let out an explosive shout. Frost appeared out of nowhere and in the blink of an eye, his surroundings were covered in ice, as he turned into an ice shield in the air.


    BANG!


    The black coffin descended and the ice shattered instantly.


    A ferocious expression appeared on Yan Luo''s face as he instantly dove towards Ye Ling. His speed was extremely shocking, and the black coffin in his hands was even more aggressive.


    Ye Ling''s face turned green, the killing intent in his body suddenly erupted, his entire body turned scarlet like fire, his eyes turning blood-red, the overflowing killing intent released out.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling suddenly shot into the sky, transforming into a berserk state. The Blood Yama in his hand released a sharp cry, and then clashed with the incoming black coffin.


    BANG!


    An explosive sound resounded as Ye Ling and Yan Luo fell back at the same time.


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, the blood in his body boiling as boundless fighting spirit filled his entire body. How could he be timid when he was fighting with the Early Stage?


    Kill!


    A whistling sound of death could be heard as Ye Ling suddenly waved his sword upwards. His killing intent permeated the air as Ye Ling and Yama Minamiya clashed continuously. The scene was extremely shocking.


    BOOM!


    In the air, a thunderous sound rang out. Yan Luo was actually forced back consecutively. The death aura around his body was being worn away, causing his strength to plummet.


    Without the support of the death aura, Yan Luo was just a corpse. The current him was in a precarious situation, while Ye Ling was brimming with killing intent.


    Puff puff!


    Yan Luo''s body was forced to defend. In an instant, the Blood Yama cut his body and black blood splattered everywhere.


    "AHH!"


    Just as Yan Luo was about to be injured, a miserable scream came out from Qing Ming''s mouth. The Blood Demon had used its bare hands to rip it to shreds, and the sight of it dying without a complete corpse caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    However, just as Yan Luo was looking for an opportunity to escape, Ye Ling, who was standing opposite him, suddenly attacked. "Qing Ming!"


    BOOM!


    The nine dragons descended and instantly blasted towards Yama, making it impossible for him to evade.


    "Sickle of the God of Death!"


    In the face of danger, Yan Luo suddenly let out a loud shout. A black light shot out from the sky like a bolt of lightning, piercing through the ice dragons.


    BANG!


    The nine dragons shattered, and a rain of ice scattered in all directions. Following which, a black sickle that was over ten feet long actually appeared in Yama Minamiya''s hand.


    That was a precious treasure of the Nether Abyss, named "Sickle of the God of Death". It had the ability to cut apart all realms, captivate souls and steal lives, and it had extremely strong power of death s within.


    Ye Ling was startled, when he saw the Sickle of the God of Death appear, he could not help but gasp. Feeling the aura within the Sickle of the God of Death, his soul was in turmoil, and he felt extremely uneasy.


    "Go to hell!"


    With the Scythe of Death in hand, Yan Luo revealed a sinister smile, the energy in his body suddenly erupted, and in the instant that he swung the Scythe of Death, Ye Ling suddenly froze in place, the primordial spirit in his body automatically flew out of his body, quietly waiting to receive the punishment from the Scythe of Death!


    "What''s going on?!"


    "My primordial spirit actually doesn''t listen to my control. The Scythe of Death can actually stop spacetime!"


    Ye Ling''s face paled, he could feel that he was unable to move at all, and his heart immediately became panic-stricken. Facing the Sickle of the God of Death that was about to fall, he actually felt that his primordial spirit was on the verge of being destroyed.

 C367

    "Go to hell!"


    Yan Luo laughed sinisterly as the Sickle of the God of Death descended from the sky.


    "No!"


    Seeing the Scythe of Death about to descend, he disregarded everything and instantly flew in front of Ye Ling, blocking the Scythe of Death with his body.


    Puff!


    The moment the Sickle of the God of Death fell, the blood demon instantly bloomed and exploded. Strands of blood were directly swallowed by the Sickle of the God of Death.


    "Second Master!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened. Seeing that the Blood Demon was actually engulfed by the Scythe of Death, he was unable to calm down.


    The moment the blood demon disappeared, Ye Ling''s primordial spirit would recover and when it flew back into his body, Ye Ling would instantly pounce towards Yan Luo as if he had gone berserk.


    Blood Demon was his relative. Although he had never admitted it, this was a fact that blood was thicker than water. The fact that Blood Demon was willing to sacrifice his life to save him was not something an ordinary person could do. This was kinship.


    Yan Luo''s face darkened. Ye Ling did not die, but he had lost the chance to do so. Facing Ye Ling who was rushing towards him, he suddenly gritted his teeth and brandished the Death God''s Sickle again to slash at Ye Ling!


    "Scram!" Ye Ling was furious. How could he let Yan Luo succeed in seeing the same scene again? If not for his carelessness, how could he have let the blood demon lose its life for nothing?


    BOOM!


    Bloody light filled the sky, blood coffin descended into the world, and a terrifying power suddenly erupted.


    The Sickle of the God of Death that was falling was actually trembling, and could not fall from the sky at all. Even it found it hard to resist the appearance of the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Ye Ling took a few steps horizontally, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand swept out in a moment, his strength could move mountains and rivers, as though it was the power to destroy the heavens.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Yama Minamiya was unable to defend against the attacks of the Buried Skies Coffin and instantly let out a miserable scream as half of his body exploded into pieces.


    Clang!


    The Sickle of the God of Death was sent flying, but Ye Ling seized the opportunity to attack and pierced through Yan Luo''s chest with his bare hands. His face had a ferocious look, the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly struck down.


    Puff!


    Yan Luo''s body exploded and turned into black qi, instantly dispersing.


    The Early Stage was strong, but it could not stop Ye Ling''s fury. For the blood demon, for his family, Ye Ling''s heart was filled with extreme fury.


    Just when everyone thought that everything was over, Yan Luo, who was turned into black mist by the explosion, actually quickly rushed into the black coffin.


    "You want to run?!"


    Ye Ling saw that, while emitting a ruthless aura, he suddenly stepped across the sky and quickly rushed towards the black coffin.


    "Whiz!"


    However, before Ye Ling could even get close, the black coffin actually pierced through the sky with Yama Minamiya in tow and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "You can''t disappear on the Scythe of Death!"


    Just as Ye Ling was burning with anger, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke out to remind him.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he quickly turned around to look at the floating Sickle of the God of Death. The Blood Demon had an immortal body, so it was naturally not easy to kill it.


    However, when Ye Ling reached the Sickle of the God of Death, the Sickle of the God of Death had suddenly turned bright. The instant Ye Ling touched it with his hand, the Sickle of the God of Death suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Ling''s face immediately darkened. The Sickle of the God of Death had actually almost killed him. This sort of thing posed a great threat to him.


    "Nether Abyss!"


    "If you dare to provoke me, Ye Ling, I will definitely raze the Nether Abyss to the ground!"


    The Sickle of the God of Death had to be obtained. Even if there was a slim chance of survival that could save the Blood Demon, he did not care.


    The sword mountain below him looked cold. Seeing that the binding force had disappeared, he turned and grabbed onto Jian Shuang, wanting to take the chance to escape. He could see that Ye Ling was extremely furious, to prevent Ye Ling''s anger from implicating them, so he naturally had to quickly leave this place.


    "Halt!"


    Jian Shan grabbed the soulless Jian Shuang, and just as he was about to leave, Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of them with a face full of ice.


    Jian Shan''s expression changed drastically as cold sweat dripped from his face. He hurriedly retreated.


    Jian Shuang''s expression was dejected, she simply did not have the slightest bit of courage to face Ye Ling, if not for Ye Ling, she would have already fallen into the hands of Yama Minamiya.


    "Ye Ling! What are you doing? "


    "The one who killed the Blood vitality demon was the Son of Death, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Jian Shan looked at Ye Ling, his expression extremely terrified. In order to escape his punishment, why did he say that all of this had nothing to do with them?


    Ye Ling laughed, his smile was extremely cold, looked at the mountain of swords and sneered: Without me, would you still be able to keep this dog life? Without Blood Demon, would you dare speak shamelessly to me here? "


    Jian Shan''s old face was flushed red. After being scolded by Ye Ling, he naturally dared not say anything in his heart. Ye Ling''s expression made him realize that if he wanted to leave here alive, it would be difficult to compare.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Didn''t you like Jian Shuang? I can make the decision to give her to you. How about you let me leave? "


    Jian Shan''s expression became grave as he lowered his head to glance at Jian Shuang who was behind him. Since Ye Ling was willing to make Yan Luo his enemy for his sake, he would naturally be able to exchange it for his life.


    Hearing that, Jian Shuang''s face suddenly turned pale white, she stared at the sword mountain with wide eyes, she never thought that Clan Elder would actually use her to exchange for a chance at survival.


    She couldn''t help but feel sad. Two streams of tears rolled down her face as she looked at the mountain of swords. However, the mountain of swords couldn''t look her in the eye.


    "You wish!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes turned cold, his expression became serious and cold, he stared straight at the mountain of swords, suddenly thrusting it out.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere as Jian Shan fell to his knees. His aura was extremely weak, and his cultivation had actually plummeted. However, he was still alive, and had not died yet.


    Ye Ling looked up in disdain at Jian Shuang, who was standing opposite him.


    "You don''t need to do anything, I won''t leave."


    The expression in Ye Ling''s eyes made her extremely afraid. The reason Ye Ling did not kill them was so he could use them as a bargaining chip to threaten the Sword Tomb.


    Imprisoning Jian Shan and Jian Shuang, he dragged them in front of Bai Yihang and said, "Watch them being suppressed. With them in your hands, the people from Sword Tomb do not dare to act rashly."


    With that, Ye Ling turned around and left coldly, directly returning to his own Xi Ling. If he wanted to save the Blood Demon, he needed to have enough strength.


    In today''s battle, he also felt that it was extremely difficult. If it wasn''t for the blood demon, he wouldn''t have been able to survive.


    Returning to his room, Ye Ling''s expression immediately became incomparably dark. The restricted region''s Ninth Uncle and the rest were all coldly watching, but no one actually stepped forward.


    Sitting on the ground with his legs crossed, Ye Ling opened the space within the Anti-Desolation Tablet. Huan Xiong and Feng Yu slowly walked out.


    Although Emperor Huang had not yet awakened, he had merged with the power of the Barbarian God Emperor and the strength of his black soul. His cultivation was at a thousand miles per day, and he was able to step into the seventh level of the Taiyi Realm.


    Ye Ling needed Emperor Huang to wake up, and currently, Honghuang Sect was riddled with holes. With his strength, it was impossible for him to clap his hands like this.


    Most importantly, Ye Ling wanted to go to the Nether Abyss to wait for the Sickle of the God of Death, so he did not have much time.


    Huan Xiong was only lacking in power, if he was able to recover his peak strength, he would definitely be a strong practitioner who could stand at the peak of the world.


    Feng Yu''s physique was special, he had the Immortal Phoenix Physique, and was even more so one that was highly valued by the Nether Abyss. His cultivation was too low, but his fighting strength was not to be underestimated.


    If the Immortal Phoenix within Feng Yu could be activated, then Feng Yu would be able to control this energy as he wished, and he would definitely be able to surpass him.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling finally calmed himself down and felt that the primordial spirit in Emperor Huang''s body was enveloped by a ray of white light, isolated from the outside world, and had entered a self-sealing state.


    Ye Ling frowned, a thought came out and he saw Xue Wuya suddenly appear in front of him.


    "You want me to forcefully wake up Emperor Huang?" The Xue Wuya appeared and looked at Ye Ling with a serious face, as if she understood her intentions.


    "Yes."


    "As long as your primordial spirit is strong, it should be absolutely safe for you to wake up Senior Emperor Huang."


    Ye Ling''s primordial spirit is extremely strong now, so if you want to wake him up, you must have a primordial spirit that is even stronger than him. This is also the reason why he summoned the Xue Wuya.


    "I can try." The Xue Wuya nodded its head, then turned and looked at Emperor Huang, its expression serious, and suddenly transformed into a ray of blood light that flew into the center of Emperor Huang''s brows.


    Weng! *


    The Xue Wuya entered Emperor Huang''s brain through the center of his brows, only to hear a strange sound coming from Emperor Huang''s body. Then, Emperor Huang''s tightly shut eyes started to beat faster, the Spirit Qi in his body seemed to have recovered from everything, and suddenly erupted.


    "Whiz!"


    After a long while, the Xue Wuya quickly flew out of Emperor Huang''s body and disappeared into his body.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling anxiously stood up and gazed. Seeing that Emperor Huang''s eyes were slowly opened, his face revealed surprise, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Emperor Huang woke up, but he felt muddleheaded, and could not remember what had happened to him.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, you''re finally awake!" Ye Ling walked forward with a smile on his face. In order to save Emperor Huang, he had done all sorts of hard work, even offending the Nether Abyss, and he wasn''t going to let the blood demons lose their lives for nothing.


    "That''s right! Where is Blood Cloud Emperor now? "


    "Why did the Barbarian God Emperor Primordial Spirit in my body disappear?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, Emperor Huang instantly thought of the matter with the Blood Cloud Emperor, and at the same time, he also noticed that the Barbarian God Emperor in his mind had disappeared without a trace.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor''s vitality is greatly damaged, and his primordial spirit is imprisoned by me. Barbarian God Emperor wanted to rob your body and seek revenge for the barbarians. I killed her in the end. "


    Ye Ling gave a brief explanation to Emperor Huang, but did not elaborate on the dangers and difficulties involved.


    When Emperor Huang heard this, his expression became confused, and he was actually unable to digest this much information. This was because he never would have thought that Ye Ling could fight against the Blood Cloud Emperor alone, and even destroy the Barbarian God Emperor''s primordial spirit.

 C368

    Inside the courtyard, Ninth Uncle was leading a group of people from the forbidden area as they had long since wandered around outside. They were alive, so they naturally didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    However, Ye Ling''s room was extremely peaceful, and no one dared to disturb him. Everyone knew that Ye Ling''s amazing battle had single-handedly defeated the several great powers of Sword Tomb, Tianshan, and Nether Abyss.


    "Could it be that he''s determined to abandon us?"


    They were all worried and uneasy. Ye Ling''s decision was a matter of life and death for them. They were on tenterhooks because they were afraid that Ye Ling would be heartless to them.


    Leng Xiang''s expression tensed up, she hoped that Ye Ling would not appear, she did not want Ye Ling to be moved by her feelings, and even more so, did not want him to be controlled by anyone.


    "He was born with a good fate. Everywhere he goes, there will always be people who are unwilling to let go of him. If it wasn''t for me being of the same race as him, perhaps I would also love him to the point of death."


    Ye Qian pursed his lips into a smile, as he looked calmly at Leng Xiang, who was purposely provoking his. She was well aware that Leng Xiang had her own unique feelings for his, but today was her best chance to vent his anger.


    After Ye Hua had been killed, she had always been hiding because he was worried that Ye Ling would not let her go. However, after such a long time had passed, hearing that Ye Ling had been threatened and threatened by the forbidden zone, she couldn''t help but come to take a look.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    "Be careful that I may send you to see Ye Hua!"


    Leng Buyu''s face was gloomy, he immediately glared at Ye Qian and scolded him. Leng Xiang was currently agitated, and naturally had no time to bother with her, but she, Leng Buyu, was not one to be courteous to Ye Qian.


    When Ye Qian heard it, his face immediately paled. He timidly looked at Leng Buyu and pouted, "I''m also a woman, why are you shouting at me like that?"


    Leng Buyu''s face was ice-cold and his eyes were wide open. He only saw that Ye Qian had immediately shut his mouth and kept quiet, to the point where she could only push him aside.


    Creak!


    Just then, Ye Ling''s tightly closed door slowly opened, everyone''s expression tensed, and instantly became silent, their eyes all opened wide the door.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Ye Ling opened the door and immediately walked out. His Qi was restrained, his mind was energetic, and his cultivation was actually at the third level of Taiyi Realm.


    Not long after Ye Ling walked out, another figure appeared from inside the room''s door. Everyone who saw him became startled, as well as extremely shocked.


    "It''s the Patriarch!"


    "The Patriarch is actually in Ye Ling''s room?"


    The various elders of the Honghuang Sect all revealed expressions of shock. Seeing that the person who appeared at the door was the long-lost Emperor Huang, all of them immediately became extremely excited.


    He naturally knew that Emperor Huang had been severely injured and had fainted, and at the same time, he also knew what kind of crisis Emperor Huang had experienced.


    If Ye Ling did not notice that the Barbarian God Emperor had taken Emperor Huang''s body, he would not have been able to see it. Now that he saw Emperor Huang, who was perfectly fine, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Ninth Uncle frowned, seeing Emperor Huang appear in Ye Ling''s room, he was curious, but at the moment, it was not the time to ask about the whole story.


    "Ye Ling, it''s already the third month. Are you prepared to follow me back to the forbidden area, or choose to refuse?"


    Ninth Uncle walked out and looked at Ye Ling with a heavy expression. This time, he did not ask Ye Ling with any hint of a smile, and was also the last bit of patience he had.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was cold and detached. He looked at Ninth Uncle, and then turned to look at Emperor Huang, who had walked out.


    "He doesn''t need to answer you!"


    "My Honghuang Sect doesn''t agree, you can go back now!"


    Seeing that the Ninth Uncle directly refused him, he had the right and the qualifications to threaten Ye Ling with the Honghuang Sect, how could he agree?


    Moreover, Emperor Huang had understood from the scriptures that Ye Ling and Ye Ling did not have any feelings for each other, and he would not use this as a threat to Ye Ling. He owed Ye Ling too much, so he naturally had to consider this matter seriously.


    Ninth Uncle''s face immediately darkened. Emperor Huang''s answer, was obviously not giving them face within the restricted region. He kindly waited for three more months, but in the end, he rejected it.


    "Very good!"


    "Ye Ling! This old man has been played by you, and wasted three months of my time.


    The Ninth Uncle looked at Ye Ling angrily, then shouted at him. The moment he turned around, the restricted region expert sealed Leng Xiang, and sent him flying out.


    "Leng Xiang!"


    Leng Buyu''s expression changed greatly. He did not have any reaction to Leng Xiang being suddenly kidnapped.


    Not only Leng Buyu, even Ye Ling did not expect that the grand forbidden area would do something so wicked as this, to actually have that woman coerce him.


    "Miss Zi Yun was suddenly taken away!"


    Just as everyone''s faces were ugly, a disciple suddenly barged in, with an anxious look on his face, he looked at Ye Ling and said.


    "Ye Ling! I don''t care what methods you use, but you need to ensure that Leng Xiang is safe and sound. Otherwise, you just need to wait for the Leng Family to chase you all the way to the ends of the earth! "


    ''s expression became ugly, the forbidden area was not a peaceful place, he knew he did not have the power to break into it and save people. He could only watch angrily as Ye Ling used the Leng Family as a threat to threaten Ye Ling.


    "Serves you right!"


    "If Ye Ling agrees to this marriage, wouldn''t it be resolved easily?"


    Ye Qian could not help but sneer. Seeing that Leng Xiang had been kidnapped, she naturally wanted to take joy in her misfortune. Looking at Ye Ling opposite of her, she was full of hatred.


    "Slut!" You are courting death! "


    Leng Buyu was furious. Ye Qian actually added insult to injury there, as he suddenly stepped forward, and charged straight towards Ye Qian.


    Seeing that, Ye Qian was so frightened that his face instantly lost color, and he immediately turned away, not daring to meet Leng Buyu head on.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he suddenly raised his hand and waved it. A wave of force from the Formless Sect was instantly released and Ye Qian, who was flying in midair, was immediately froze in place.


    Leng Buyu approached, without saying a word, he raised his hand and swung his blade, without a shred of mercy, his sword slashed across Ye Qian''s throat.


    Puff!


    Ye Qian died with extreme grievance, yet he did not even have the chance to resist. Was this also the retribution that she deserved?


    "When are you planning to head to Nether Abyss?" Emperor Huang frowned, retracting his gaze to look at Ye Ling and asked.


    He knew that if Ye Ling wanted to save the blood demon, Nether Abyss was determined to win. But now, something had suddenly happened, and he had no choice but to ask Ye Ling.


    Leng Xiang and Zi Yun were both kidnapped, and this was clearly a warning to Ye Ling, if she wanted to save the two, Ye Ling could only personally go to the forbidden region.


    "We can leave at any time. For the time being, I don''t need to care about the restricted region. As long as I don''t go, I won''t touch them."


    Ye Ling''s face became gloomy, Ninth Uncle wanted to use two women to threaten him, then she underestimated him.


    Compared to the life and death of the blood demons, he was naturally worried about the comfort of the blood demons. Compared to the life and death of the blood demons, he was naturally worried about the comfort of the blood demons.


    Emperor Huang nodded his head slightly. Ye Ling''s decision was his decision, and then, Emperor Huang walked out and spoke to Bai Yihang and the others, "This emperor is the only one in the Honghuang Sect, and it is not your turn to be rash! Ye Ling is a member of my Honghuang Sect, so death is also the same! "


    When Emperor Huang''s words came out, Bai Yihang and the rest were stunned. Facing Emperor Huang''s words, they did not dare to disobey, and at the same time, Ye Ling''s position among them was recognized.


    Calming everyone in the Honghuang Sect, Ye Ling left Feng Yu and Huan Xiong in the sect to cultivate and protect the Honghuang Sect. Then, he and Emperor Huang moved at the same time, instantly disappearing into the horizon.


    The Dragon Confining Continent''s name was Dragon Confining, and because of it, the Sin Dragon Mountain became famous. Now that Mie Kong, the evil dragon, had died, the Dragon Confining Continent''s name also exists.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stepped into this land of death once again, but they could still feel the aura that came from the Nether Abyss, covering half of the entire Dragon Confining Continent.


    As for the Heavenly Corpse Sect, they naturally fell into the hands of the Nether Abyss, the strongest in the entire Dragon Confining Continent.


    After passing through the Sin Dragon Mountain, this place had long been turned into ruins. After Ye Ling''s battle with Tu Tian, the Sin Dragon Mountain no longer existed.


    In the depths of Dragon Confining Continent, all the large and small cities were engulfed in the death aura. All the people within the cities had their lungs dug out, and their death states were extremely miserable.


    "Is this the calamity that senior spoke of?"


    Looking at the people who died miserably in the city, the young and the old were not let go, but thinking about how cruel Nether Abyss''s methods were, the huge Dragon Confining Continent became a cemetery, with corpses strewn everywhere, looking inhumane.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    "If Nether Abyss were to open the Underworld Realm, the Undying Beings would all return. At that time, it would be a disaster!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn, his eyes were filled with unease and fear. According to Emperor Huang''s understanding, there were also ancient beings in the Underworld Realm, and in order to not die, they deliberately hid in the Underworld Realm.


    At the same time, the Underworld Realm would invade the Octoterra Divine Region to kill people. They would exterminate humanity and absorb the flesh and blood of all the living beings, in order to increase their power even more quickly.


    "Gate of Heaven!"


    "At that time, the Gate of Heaven will be everyone''s only hope. The other forbidden zones will also send people to enter the Gate of Heaven, so you must seize this opportunity."


    Emperor Huang''s expression became serious, a calamity was coming, and only the Heaven Gate was a sliver of hope for all living things, and those who stepped into the Heaven Gate could climb onto the Heavenly Road and enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "Heaven Gate?"


    Ye Ling''s heart was filled with fear. He was already mentioning the Heaven Gate, but even if he didn''t know where it was, how would he be able to enter the Heaven Gate?


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling thought of the Celestial Badge, the key to opening the Heaven Gate that was in the forbidden area. There might be a reason behind it.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were floating above the city when suddenly a sharp, piercing cold wind rapidly attacked them. Following after, they saw black smoke rise from within the city, as the deathly aura quickly gathered.


    "This is bad!" There are people from the Nether Abyss!


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang''s expression changed. He immediately left the city with Ye Ling, hiding in the air and observing the changes in the city.

 C369

    Whoosh!


    The chilly wind was howling in the city, and a silhouette appeared in the originally lifeless city. This person was surrounded by black Qi, making it impossible to see his face clearly.


    "Why is there no one here?"


    Yin Qiong was suspicious, but no one showed up at any of the corners of the city. His lips curled up into a sinister smile as he suddenly raised his head to look at the sky.


    "Humph!" "Come out!"


    "No matter how well you hide your auras, it will be hard for you to escape my scent!"


    With a cold smile on his face, he suddenly swung his arm and a cold wind blew across the sky. With a loud bang, the dark clouds in the sky were dispersed.


    Just then, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s figures appeared out of nowhere. The two of them never expected that the Devil Lord would have such powerful intuition.


    To Yin Wuqing, this was nothing. Any life form that had the power of life would not be able to escape his notice. Unless they were dead, there was nowhere for them to hide in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, Emperor Huang was even more surprised, but they were not wrong, and immediately flew down, arriving in front of the wrong person.


    "Who are you?"


    Yin Ya''s face turned cold, he suddenly scolded. Ye Ling''s cultivation level was nothing in his eyes, but Emperor Huang had made him afraid.


    However, this was his territory, so he would naturally not tolerate anyone being arrogant in front of him. As strong Nether Abyss warriors, all of them were naturally proud.


    "My tongue is dry!"


    Emperor Huang frowned. He could not tolerate being questioned by the others due to the grievances he suffered. He suddenly took a step forward and roared loudly with an ice-cold expression on his face.


    With an imposing manner, Emperor Huang''s aura spread out, causing the entire city to tremble, and even the people facing him, who were wronged, were forced to retreat a few steps, and revealed a look of fear as they looked at Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, he took a step forward and raised his hand, and an invisible chain appeared in the air, locking down the Yin Qiong in an instant, causing the Yin Qiong to be caught off guard, and making it hard to defend against.


    Crash! *


    The Yin Qiong swayed, wanting to break free. However, that was only a shackle formed by the Order of Space. It was as though this space was locked down by the Yin Qiong. No matter how he struggled, he was unable to move at all.


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    "I am from the Nether Abyss, so I advise you all to let me go, otherwise, none of you will leave this place alive!"


    Yin Qiong was terrified. The sudden appearance of these two people was extremely strange and powerful. They actually effortlessly forced him to submit to them. This was definitely something that ordinary people could do.


    "So what if you''re a Nether Abyss? I am looking for your Nether Abyss! "


    Ye Ling sneered, he suddenly strode forward and raised his hand, and in the next moment, a blade of ice shot towards Yin Ya''s chest.


    Blood splattered in all directions. The wronged expression on his face instantly turned hideous. Unfortunately, he was unable to move his body, and he could only gnash his teeth without letting out a single cry of pain.


    "The bones are pretty tough!"


    "Then I''ll split it in half! Let''s see if you can survive this!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a sly smile on his face, and suddenly raised his hand, revealing the Blood Yama in his hand, he directly slashed down.


    Seeing this, Yin Qi could not help but curse Ye Ling''s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart. However, when he saw that the sword images were about to fall, he started sweating profusely and anxiously shouted, "I was wrong!"


    "Oh?"


    "Are you wrong? What was the mistake? "


    The sword images that dropped suddenly stopped above the heads of the wrongdoings, Ye Ling smiled playfully, and asked the people in front of him.


    Emperor Huang''s face turned cold, he did not say a word to interfere, his cold eyes continued to stare at the opposing Yin Qiong.


    "I ¡­ I don''t know what my mistake was." Being asked by Ye Ling in such a way, Yin Qiong actually revealed a face of being at a loss.


    "Humph!" Less him, why are you playing dumb with me! "


    Ye Ling glared at him and suddenly bellowed. With an ice-cold expression, he shouted, "Bring us to the Nether Abyss and look for the Son of Death. Otherwise, I will destroy your soul and leave you without a trace!"


    "Son of Death?"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Yin Ya had a look of shock on his face. Son of Death was an existence that was below the Nether Abyss and above tens of thousands.


    "What is it? Don''t you want to live? " Seeing that Yin Ya was hesitating, with a stupefied expression, Ye Ling''s expression became solemn and cold, with a tinge of killing intent in his eyes.


    "Don''t!"


    "It took me tens of thousands of years before I finally came back to life. As long as you let me go, I''ll promise you everything, okay?"


    He did not dare to offend the Son of Death, but the Ye Ling in front of him made his scalp even more numb.


    "Let me ask you, where is Son of Death?"


    "What is your status in the Nether Abyss? Why were the people in the city massacred by you? "


    Emperor Huang''s face was ice-cold, he strode to the front of the Yin Qiong, and asked with his round eyes.


    "This Son of Death has always been in the Nether Abyss, and this place is only a part of the Dragon Confining Continent. The Death Qi in the Nether Abyss has already assimilated a part of it, so in order to find the Son of Death, one must first enter the Nether Abyss."


    He was simply unable to remain calm when facing Emperor Huang and Ye Ling, and then he continued to speak, "I am nothing in the Nether Abyss, I was merely following orders to massacre the entire city."


    "Under orders? is he the master of the Nether Abyss? "


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. He was curious about the massacre of the city, why did the Nether Abyss massacre everyone? Was it really to prepare for the opening of the Underworld Realm?


    "Master of Nether Abyss? "How is this possible!?"


    "The master of the Nether Abyss has never appeared. It is rumored that he has probably stepped into the Underworld Realm. Some people even say that he is sleeping."


    "He Tu Cheng''s orders were issued by the Son of Death. Because the son of the dead was injured outside, and his vitality was severely damaged, he needed ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine children born in yin years and yin moons to train the Son of Death with their brains and heart. "


    However, after hearing what he said, both Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were extremely shocked. Son of Death actually wanted to kill the children of children, and train with their brain and heart!


    Ye Ling was furious, with such methods, he was simply inhumane, devoid of conscience, and was picky about eating people, that was what made people angry.


    Emperor Huang''s face was ugly, the killing intent in his heart was extremely strong. He suddenly raised his head and glared at the dark scum in front of him, "Since you want children, why did you kill so many people?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling''s face also became gloomy, the Son of Death did not mention that people had suddenly died, and all the cities they passed through, had been massacred without any survivors.


    Yin Qiong''s face suddenly froze. It was indeed difficult for him to answer this question. They were also trying to get something out of this. Otherwise, how could their cultivation increase so much?


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang understood the reason behind this, all of this was because of the wrongdoings of the Yin, working for the Son of Death and making profits, treating the living as his prey.


    Being inferior to beasts, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang could not help but wish that they could cut the Yin Qiong into ten thousand pieces, but thinking that they still needed to use the Yin Qiong to lead the way, they had no choice but to temporarily suppress the anger in their hearts.


    Emperor Huang took action, instantly locking down the Yin Qiong''s cultivation, only then did he release the Yin Qiong, and said: Lead the way, if you dare to play any tricks, you will end up acting conceited!


    Yin Ya heard and immediately nodded his head, when he turned to lead the way, he actually sneaked a peek to the side, and quickly brought Ye Ling and the other two to the direction of Nether Abyss.


    Ye Ling and Su Yun had disappeared, and a tornado suddenly appeared in the city, following it, a person appeared out of nowhere.


    "Who dares to look for the Son of Death?"


    "This matter must be reported to His Royal Highness as soon as possible."


    The mysterious man appeared, looking towards the direction that Ye Ling and the rest were heading towards, he then disappeared, disappearing without a trace, his actions extremely mysterious.


    Under the lead of Yin Qi, Ye Ling and Yue Yang gradually left Dragon Confining Continent, and actually entered a dark forest with a strong stench of rotting flesh all around.


    At the same time, the moment that they stepped into the forest, the deathly aura became even stronger, causing both Ye Ling and Emperor Huang to feel unwell.


    and Emperor Huang''s expressions were solemn, when they looked around, they actually sensed that there were many figures in the forest, and were rushing towards them.


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted, his expression somewhat unsettled. Facing the reminder of the wrongdoings of the Yin, he actually lifted his hand to rub his nose, and then, in a split second, walked over.


    Thump! Thump!


    Yin Wuqing retreated quickly. His face was full of fear and anxiety.


    Then, without waiting for him to speak, Ye Ling waved his hand and with a swoosh, the sword beam shot into the air and instantly pierced through Yin Qi''s chest.


    Boom! *


    Yin Qiong''s body exploded, turning into a mist of blood and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t think that I can''t see that you''re the one playing tricks on me. You dare to scheme in front of me? You''re not qualified!"


    Ye Ling laughed disdainfully, he had noticed every single movement of the Yin Qiong, after leaving the city, the Xue Wuya had told him that there were still Nether Abyss Innates in the city who had yet to appear.


    Therefore, when he saw that many Nether Abyss Warriors had appeared in the forest, he guessed that they were all wronged and wanted to lure them here, in order to take the opportunity to eliminate them.


    Sou sou!


    With the injustice killed, the Nether Abyss Rankers appeared in the forest instantly. They all had ferocious expressions, surrounded by the death aura, all of them wielding black bone blades in their hands.


    The leader was one of the people who had been wronged, a fellow who had secretly leaked the news to the Nether Abyss. His name was "Dark Cloud", and he was an expert of the eighth level of Taiyi Realm.

 C370

    has made his move, Mortal Teahouse!


    "Have you killed the injustice?"


    Yin Yun led a group of people and attacked. When he saw Yin He disappear, his expression became incredibly ugly. Yin Yun and him were brothers that shared life and death with each other.


    "What is it? You want to avenge him? Or obediently surrender? "


    Ye Ling sneered, and revealed a disdainful look at the dark cloud. Feeling that the dark cloud had been angered, he really wanted to see if the dead man still had any feelings for him.


    "Bastard!"


    "If you kill my brother, none of you will be able to survive!"


    Being scolded by Ye Ling in such a way and looking down on him, he naturally could not stay calm. Ye Ling''s strength was strange, he had already seen it before.


    Of course, he would not rashly go near Ye Ling. He waved his hand, and no less than ten Nether Abyss Warriors made their moves at the same time. Clang clang clang clang clang.


    All of them had very strong cultivation, all of them were at Taiyi Realm, like hungry tigers pouncing for food, they instantly rushed towards Ye Ling and Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not wait for him to make a move, Emperor Huang had long since reached his limit of patience, in a flash he stepped forward, raised his hand and waved it in the air, causing a strong gust of wind to blow, causing the power of mountains and rivers to burst forth.


    Emperor Huang''s fighting strength was extremely powerful and with the power of the Barbarian God Emperor, his cultivation had already stepped into the ninth level of Taiyi Realm.


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind whistled, and in the blink of an eye, the experts attacking from the Nether Abyss disappeared, which was why Emperor Huang was so afraid and wanted to save Emperor Huang no matter what.


    If he did not have complete confidence, Ye Ling would not have taken the risk and barged into the Nether Abyss. With Emperor Huang assisting him, Ye Ling was at least not afraid of anyone in the Taiyi Realm, and he even had the confidence to fight the Great Void Stage.


    Thump! Thump!


    The black cloud retreated at top speed, its face was as pale as white paper. It saw Emperor Huang killing ten of its strongest warriors with his bare hands. He still had ten percent of confidence to fight against Ye Ling and Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    The yin cloud actually wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but Ye Ling, who had not made a move all this time, suddenly took a step forward and instantly blocked in front of the yin cloud, throwing out a fist in the blink of an eye.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" The dark cloud screamed and half of its body exploded. Its ruined body fell to the ground, lying on the ground and being unable to move.


    Ye Ling flew down and suddenly stepped on the dark cloud''s face. With an ice-cold smile on his face, he asked, "Is Nether Abyss in this forest?"


    "No comment!"


    "Even if you kill me, you can forget about finding the Son of Death. He is not someone you can provoke."


    He had been careless and unlucky, but he didn''t even have a chance to get news of the Nether Abyss from his mouth.


    It was not that he was wronged, but he was not actually weak. Facing Ye Ling, he could only feel anger, and wished that he could tear Ye Ling into ten thousand pieces.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, his expression suddenly became extremely cold. Since Yin Yun didn''t know what was good for him, he would naturally not be courteous, since he could sense the presence of the Nether Abyss.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling suddenly raised his leg, and Yin Yun''s head exploded, his sword turning into a blood mist and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    The people of Nether Abyss were all fugitives because they had experienced a life and death battle before, so they were naturally not afraid of death, but felt that it was a kind of release.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze and looked into the forest with Emperor Huang. Feeling the flow of the strong death aura, the two of them quickly moved out and went through the forest.


    With their intuition, the two of them continued onward for less than two hours. Darkness shrouded the area in front of them, blocking their path.


    A cold wind blew from within, the aura of death was extremely strong, the trees around were all decayed, and the remains of bones were scattered everywhere. The gloomy and terrifying aura caused people to be terrified.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang looked at each other, and then directly stepped into the darkness barrier ahead of them. In an instant, the two of them disappeared, and the place turned dark.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew against their faces, Ye Ling and Ye Ling could feel their bodies quickly falling, the space around them was being distorted, a fear of being surrounded by the heart''s ring, it was strong enough to take control of their hearts.


    After a long while, Ye Ling and Yue Shan felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. When the two of them woke up, they found that their surroundings was extremely dark.


    There were also mountains and rivers here, and cities of various sizes could be seen everywhere. Waves of chilly wind whistled, and it was as if there was a mournful music to be heard.


    "This is the Nether Abyss?" He never thought that the Nether Abyss was actually also a world, it was just that this place was deathly still, and was not a place a living person could bring him.


    "Before the Nether Abyss was born, they were no different from us. However, because they were too close to the Underworld Realm, they were implicated. Over time, their fame eroded their minds and turned them into the current Nether Abyss."


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn, and seeing the Nether Abyss in front of him, he seemed to be slightly uneasy as he explained in a low voice the origins of the Nether Abyss.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression froze and he was secretly surprised. The appearance of the Nether Abyss was actually caused by the Underworld Realm, which forced him to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang disappeared, only to see two figures flying over, in a moment appearing at the entrance of Nether Abyss.


    "Hmm? I think I just saw someone staying here? " The person from Nether Abyss looked around with a strange expression and muttered.


    "Let''s look around. His Highness has decreed that we must guard the entrance of the Nether Abyss strictly. We heard that there are people who are trying to enter the Nether Abyss."


    Seeing that there was no one around, the two of them were very serious. They looked at each other and separated.


    Ye Ling and Yue Yang who were hiding in the forest sealed their Qi, suppressing the life force in their bodies, and an aura of death emerged and surrounded their bodies.


    This method of disguise was not very good, but they did not have the strength of Early Stage, so they were unable to see through it, and Ye Ling and had limited time.


    If they cared about their life force for a long time, the death aura from their bodies would slowly enter their bodies, turning them into corpses and becoming a part of the Nether Abyss.


    "We only have one month. Whether we can find the Sickle of the God of Death or not, we must leave this place as soon as possible." Emperor Huang warned Ye Ling in a low voice that this was the greatest amount of time they could endure. Therefore, Emperor Huang had no choice but to take them seriously.


    "Yes."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, but he was a little unsure. They were going deep into the tiger cave, and could get surrounded and attacked by Nether Abyss Rankers anytime.


    Without a doubt, if they wanted to solve this problem, they could only obtain it from the population of the Nether Abyss.


    When they arrived at the city, they saw that all of the people passing by were dead and emotionless. They walked in and out of the city without a trace of a smile on their faces.


    Their bodies were wrapped in Qi and their faces were as pale as paper. When they walked, they seemed to be floating, and their minds seemed to be extremely abnormal.


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan remained silent, when they reached the city gate, they saw the words "Feng Du" written on top of the gate.


    The guards at the city gate were two middle-aged men, each of them had a sinister expression, with a sinister look in their eyes. Their eyes were wide and blank, their cultivation levels were actually at the ninth level of Great Void Stage.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stepped out, just as they were about to enter the city gates, suddenly the guards on both sides of the gate stood up at the same time and blocked them.


    "Who are you people? Why haven''t we seen you before? "


    The guard''s face turned cold, he stared straight at Ye Ling and the other two and questioned them.


    Ye Ling was surprised, his brows knitted as he did not understand, why were the two of them coincidentally stopping them?


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression somewhat cold, as he looked at the two gatekeepers in front of him with unfriendly eyes and said: "We are following orders, you two better scram!"


    "By order?"


    Hearing that Emperor Huang had such a tyrannical attitude, the two guards at the door were startled. After sensing that Emperor Huang''s cultivation was at the ninth level of Taiyi Realm, the two of them immediately lowered their heads and retreated to the side.


    Stepping into the Fengdu City, he saw that there were actually so many people passing by. There were both men and women, young and old, all of whom were shouting and peddling non-stop.


    "The brains of Taiyi Realm, I guarantee that they will be authentic!"


    "¡­"


    As Ye Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress walked through the streets, they could hear the voices of the small traders beside the streets. They were actually selling human brains and corpses, as though these things were extremely precious here.


    There were even women from the human race who were sold as slaves. In short, the things that were sold here were things that you couldn''t even imagine, things that even felt disgusting to the point of death.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang walked forward, their expressions were uncertain, and just as they were about to reach the end of the street, they saw an empty teahouse, which attracted the attention of Ye Ling and Yue Shan.


    "Mortal Teahouse?"


    Ye Ling frowned. The name of the teahouse was even more strange, with the human world as its name, it didn''t suit the appetite of the dead. No wonder there was no one around, making it seem so cold and lonely.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then, they stepped into the Mortal Teahouse.


    The instant they stepped into the teahouse, a gust of cold wind assaulted their faces, followed by an empty teahouse where a slim figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Is she human?"


    When Ye Ling and Emperor Huang saw someone appear and felt his aura, they revealed a face of shock and stared straight ahead with their eyes wide open.

 C371

    Mortal Teahouse.


    A gentle breeze blew across their faces, shocking Ye Ling and Emperor Huang at the same time. The woman who appeared in front of them was beautiful beyond compare, graceful beyond compare, devastatingly beautiful.


    A woman wearing red clothes. She had a beautiful smile that captivated the soul. Her charming eyes captivated people. She was definitely a beauty that would bring disaster upon others.


    "The two of you have come to the Mortal Teahouse for tea, or do you want to stay in the inn to rest?"


    The woman in red smiled sweetly as she slowly walked over with a coquettish and seductive figure. Her voice was extremely clear, and it caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    "How should I address you, Miss?" Ye Ling resisted his curiosity, as he asked the lady in red with a serious face.


    The woman in front of him had a cultivation level that was not simple at all. She actually had the cultivation of the ninth level of Taiyi Realm.


    Most importantly, as a living person, this woman was able to appear in the Fengdu City and even open such a strange teahouse here. This really made people curious.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Is this young master being too impatient?"


    "My name is Yin Susu, you can call me Susu!"


    The lady in red smiled and gave Ye Ling an eye, then replied indifferently. She was extremely calm and had a bit of love for Ye Ling.


    "Yin Susu?" Ye Ling frowned, but he was extremely curious, and did not ask further.


    Emperor Huang, who was at the side, suddenly had an indifferent expression. He strode out and looked at Yin Susu, "As a human, why are you in the Fengdu City?"


    "Oh?"


    "So what if he is human? So what if you''re a walking corpse? "


    "I can''t live forever, but isn''t it good to be able to survive in this world?"


    Yin Susu smiled slightly. In regards to Emperor Huang''s question, she was actually not surprised. On the contrary, she appeared to be extremely calm. There are practically no people who would come to my Mortal Teahouse, and those who do come, are they not destined to be us? "


    Emperor Huang''s expression froze. Yin Susu''s words made him sense a hint of conspiracy, and when he turned around to look outside the door, she actually saw that it was filled with people.


    "This?" Emperor Huang''s heart trembled. Those people outside the door all had ferocious expressions. Their eyes were scarlet red, and some of them even stuck out their tongues to lick their lips.


    Emperor Huang could see that these people ate people without spitting out their bones. A group of walking corpses enjoyed themselves by eating people, and once they stepped into Mortal Teahouse, they exposed their identities.


    The only thing that made Emperor Huang curious was why these people did not dare to step into the Mortal Teahouse. Thinking up to here, Emperor Huang suddenly saw that among those people opposite him, there was actually someone who revealed a terrified expression as she looked at Yin Susu behind him.


    "Could it be that they''re afraid of this woman?" Emperor Huang''s expression froze. To be able to make these people fear him, it was enough to prove that Yin Susu was not simple.


    Ye Ling, who was at the side, raised his hand and rubbed his nose, looking at Yin Susu with a curious expression. As for the scene behind, he had long since gotten behind, but he did not pay attention to it.


    "Miss Susu, I am very curious about why you are living here. Is it because no one dotes on you that you choose to be their companion? "


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, and revealed a sly smile. Yin Susu''s beauty was definitely able to confuse all living things, with her beauty alone, how could she remain calm.


    "You guessed it right!"


    Yin Susu smiled, to the point that she looked extremely mischievous, and with light footsteps, she arrived in front of Ye Ling, raised her hand and waved at the people outside the door.


    Yin Susu''s actions instantly aroused Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s curiosity, the two of them turned to look outside, only to see that the wolves and tigers that were walking on the corpses actually retreated quickly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. He couldn''t help but suspect Yin Susu''s identity, to have such a young and beautiful woman hide some unknown secret.


    Emperor Huang remained silent. Seeing that Yin Susu, other than fear, was only curious, she completely did not believe that Yin Susu would look so simple.


    "Report!" The Lord of Fengdu! "


    "There is a special envoy sent by His Highness outside the city. City lord, please decide on the matter!"


    Ye Ling and Su Yun who were carrying their suspicions, suddenly saw that someone had appeared outside the door, and directly knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists as he reported to Yin Susu.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, his eyes could not help but stare at Yin Susu, and he thought: "He is the Fengdu Master? How is that possible? "


    At the same time, Emperor Huang arrived at the scene that was completely out of everyone''s expectations. How could they accept that a living person could actually control an entire city of the Nether Abyss?


    When Yin Susu heard that her Highness had sent out an envoy, her face immediately darkened.


    "Is he one of His Highness'' men?"


    With Yin Susu''s order, the messenger kneeling on the ground actually revealed a look of shock, as if he was in an even more difficult situation.


    "If he doesn''t die, then go and die! "Scram!" Yin Susu bellowed, her appearance extremely sinister, as though she was completely at odds with him.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang who were at the side, were scared by Yin Susu''s appearance to the point that they had to deal with him.


    The messenger was terrified, he was so scared that cold sweat covered his face, and then he anxiously turned to leave, completely terrified by Yin Susu''s appearance.


    "Who do you mean by ''Your Highness''?" Seeing that the messenger had left, Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Someone who could be addressed as "Your Highness", he could only think of Son of Death''s "Yama".


    "He''s just a dead man."


    "It shouldn''t be a coincidence that you guys came to Fengdu, right?"


    "Speak!" While my aunt is still in a good mood, hurry up and tell me your purpose for coming here. Otherwise, don''t wait until my aunt turns hostile! "


    Emperor Huang''s old face sunk, it was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Yin Susu''s tone, and Ye Ling chuckled, then asked: "Do you know of Son of Death?"


    "Nonsense!" That is His Highness, the Nether Abyss! "


    Yin Susu''s face became ugly, Ye Ling''s question was like an idiot, in such a big Nether Abyss, who wouldn''t know the identity of the Son of Death?


    "I just came for him." Hearing Yin Susu''s reply, he was seventy percent sure that the special envoy was sent by Yan Luo.


    "What?"


    "Oh?"


    "Since you said so, why don''t you give it a try?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a disdainful sneer as he watched Yin Susu provoke him.


    Yin Susu''s expression was solemn and cold, Ye Ling''s confidence made her curious. She glanced at Emperor Huang, and then suddenly turned into a breeze, rushing towards Ye Ling in an instant. Her actions were extremely decisive.


    Ye Ling frowned, his body suddenly turned transparent, and in the next moment he disappeared from his original position, only to see Yin Susu pouncing towards thin air.


    Just as Yin Susu was startled, she suddenly turned around, and pulled Yin Susu into her embrace, her right hand grabbing onto''s arms, causing Yin Susu to be unable to move.


    "Let me go!" Yin Susu, who was being embraced by Ye Ling, suddenly blushed and shouted angrily at Ye Ling. Her eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Ye Ling smiled indifferently. After feeling that he had made contact with Yin Susu at such a close distance, he naturally obtained his wish. He immediately released his hands and quickly retreated to the side.


    "You''re actually hiding your strength?" Yin Susu, who had been released, looked at Ye Ling with a grave expression. She did not expect that she had actually misjudged him.


    "I don''t need to answer that, do I?"


    "Tell me what kind of relationship you have with the Son of Death, or else you might suffer a little!"


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, Yin Susu was not simple, if this kind of person was not a friend, then they were enemies, thus he would not give Yin Susu the chance to escape.


    Emperor Huang took a step forward, and blocked the way to the door. His actions clearly told Yin Susu that he had no way out.


    Yin Susu''s expression was strange, Ye Ling''s strength made her feel fear, and Emperor Huang was not an ordinary person either. He thought to himself, "They came for Yan Luo, why should I make them their enemies?"


    "We are enemies!"


    "Who knows from where the Son of Death found out that I have such outstanding beauty. He actually sent people to call on me time and time again, to make me obediently submit to him."


    The truth was exactly the same as what Ye Ling had guessed. Son of Death Yan Luo was greedy for beauty, and it was because of Jian Shuang that Honghuang Sect and Yan Luo had clashed with each other in advance.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Not only are we not enemies, we''re teammates on the same side, aren''t we?"


    Everything that Yin Susu said, allowed him to find hope. He was just worrying about how to find the son of death, Yan Luo.


    Even Emperor Huang was startled for a moment, and revealed a slight smile as he looked at Yin Susu who was in front of him.


    "You guys want to borrow my hand to go find the Son of Death?" Yin Susu''s face turned green, she could not dodge in time, how could she fall into his trap? Moreover, she did not need to help Ye Ling and Yue Yang.


    If she provoked Son of Death, it would be equivalent to opposing the entire Nether Abyss. No matter how weak she was, she was still the Fengdu Empire''s head, and it was impossible for Son of Death to do anything to her in that short period of time.


    "Do you want to submit to him?"


    "That Yan Luo is incomparably ugly. With his savage nature, do you think you''ll have an easy time?"

 C372

    Mortal Teahouse.


    Ye Ling''s every word and sentence made Yin Susu feel fear, Son of Death was a corpse that had been foul-smelling for tens of thousands of years, how could she, Yin Susu, follow such a person?


    Seeing that Yin Susu was still hesitating, Ye Ling''s face suddenly darkened, this method of advancing and retreating together, was beneficial to them.


    Yin Susu was too suspicious. A weak woman, being able to survive in the Nether Abyss and even hope to live in the Fengdu City, was obviously not a normal person.


    "Five to five!"


    "Without the Scythe of the God of Death, he would have definitely died!"


    Ye Ling was resolute and decisive, his answer was absolute certainty that the Sickle of the God of Death was the greatest threat to him, and their target this time was the Sickle of the God of Death.


    "Alright!"


    "I promise you, but if the assassination fails, you must take me away from here. Otherwise, I definitely won''t help you!"


    Yin Susu nodded slightly. Since she had decided to make Yan Luo an enemy, she naturally had to think of a good way out.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang nodded at the same time. With Yin Susu''s help, they could at least save themselves a lot of trouble.


    When the three of them came to an agreement, Yin Susu immediately led Ye Ling and Yue Shan out of Fengdu City. In order to prevent Nether Abyss Rankers from noticing them, Yin Susu actually took a detour around the city.


    According to her, the Son of Death was in the "Underworld Capital", the home of Yama, but if one wanted to enter the city, they would need to go through the orders of the big city masters to enter.


    Underworld Capital, at the center of Nether Abyss, was where the experts of the Nether Abyss gathered. Yan Luo had a huge amount of power, and seventy percent of the power of the entire Nether Abyss was under his control.


    The remaining three levels, including Fengdu, were all independent forces. They would not fall under the control of the underworld, but they had to survive for at least a thousand years.


    Unknowingly, under Yin Susu''s lead, Ye Ling and the others finally reached the vicinity of the Dark Capital City. There were many people here, and everyone was like flowing water.


    With Yin Susu''s order, they easily entered the capital city. However, it was already late at night, so the city was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Now that we have entered the city, shouldn''t you tell us where Yama Luo is?"


    Seeing that there were a lot of people inside the capital city, of varying heights, and that there were even experts of the ninth level of Taiyi Realm present, Ye Ling felt a little uneasy.


    Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, and continued to look around, being on guard against any sneak attacks, in case he got caught unprepared.


    "What are you so anxious for?"


    "I''ve bet my life on you. How could I lie to you?"


    Yin Susu looked at Ye Ling, revealing a face filled with dissatisfaction, she then looked around, as though she was deliberately waiting for someone, looking extremely mysterious.


    Ye Ling frowned. Along the way, Yin Susu rarely mentioned her own matters. Now, he was even more stubborn, and did not have a single bit of team consciousness.


    After that, Ye Ling and the other two waited for a long time, only to see a person walking out from the group of people in front. He was tall and sturdy, his physique extraordinary, and walked towards them with large strides.


    His name was "Ming Jiao", he was Yin Susu''s senior brother, he was also a living person, and with his cultivation level reaching the Great Circle of Taiyi Realm, he might not go to the Early Stage at any time.


    "Junior Sister!"


    Ming Jiao approached and upon seeing Yin Susu, called out to him anxiously. She looked extremely intimate.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang could not help but look at each other. Yin Susu actually contacted this person behind their backs, which made them feel uneasy.


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    "That fellow Yan Luo has always been cautious. If he wants to know where he is, he can only rely on my senior brother."


    Yin Susu felt that the eyes of the two of them were filled with doubt, she anxiously opened her mouth to explain, afraid that the two of them would misunderstand.


    "Please do not misunderstand."


    "My name is Ming Jiao, City Lord of Nether City, and I am also Senior Brother Yin Susu. I wonder what I can help you with?" Ming Jiao laughed, he turned and introduced himself as Ye Ling and Yue Shan. He looked rather casual, but a cold light flashed past his eyes.


    "Didn''t Yin Susu tell you?" Ye Ling was surprised, he frowned and asked.


    Ming Jiao looked startled, then turned to Yin Susu and asked: "Now that Your Highness is looking for you everywhere, why did you suddenly come to Ming Du? Is that why you''re here? "


    After hearing what Ming Jiao said, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang could be sure that Yin Susu did not inform them of their intentions for coming here. Instead, they believed that Yin Susu did not have any malicious intentions.


    However, Ming Jiao was a living person, yet he knew all about the capital. This made the two of them puzzled, and even felt that Ming Jiao was the true origin of the city.


    "Senior apprentice-brother."


    "This time, I''m here to turn myself in, and these two people are from the outside world. You should know what to do now, right?"


    Yin Susu retracted her gaze, looked at Ming Jiao and directly responded, and even directly exposed the true identities of the two of them.


    "What?" Ming Jiao was shocked, following that he looked at Ye Ling and Emperor Huang with an expression of shock.


    Ye Ling''s face immediately darkened, he looked cold as he stared straight at Yin Susu, while Emperor Huang who was standing at the side actually looked as if he wanted to kill him.


    The four of them were in a stalemate, and the atmosphere immediately became heavy and tense. Ming Jiao''s expression kept changing, and Yin Susu''s words puzzled him, as she looked at Yin Susu with a serious face and said, "I will arrange it for you, but you all better consider it carefully."


    Hearing what Ming Jiao said, Ye Ling''s tensed heart finally relaxed, and Emperor Huang also no longer paid attention to him, because he could tell that Ming Jiao was trying to find out the reason why they had come here.


    After a while, Ye Ling and the other two arrived at the underworld capital city under the lead of Ming Jiao. This place was Ming Jiao''s territory, and they were arranged to stay in the same courtyard.


    It was a quiet night, but the sky was as black as ink.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expressions were solemn, each of them staying in their own rooms. After looking at each other for a long time, Ye Ling took the initiative to speak out, "We''ve really fallen into a trap!"


    "I don''t think that Yin Susu will harm us." Emperor Huang shook his head with a strange expression.


    "Humph!" How could she be so kind? "


    "If my guess is not wrong, when we were outside the door, she is already surrounded, and if she Yin Susu captures the two of us, she will definitely be able to pass through."


    Ye Ling coldly snorted, and suddenly strode to the front of the door. Today, Yin Susu had purposely said that to Ming Jiao, clearly trying to test them.


    As for that Ming Jiao, he was not some kind of good person, this kind of person would not change even if he died, and would rather die than fall.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling instantly pushed open the door, only to see that the initially empty courtyard was actually filled with people, all of them with Ming Jiao as the leader, all of their expressions cold as they stared at Ye Ling''s room door with their bloodthirsty eyes.


    Halfway through the crowd, a black coffin floated in midair. Yin Susu was actually standing in front of the black coffin, revealing a cold smile, staring straight at Ye Ling who had just opened the door.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Is the feeling of being betrayed very unpleasant?"


    "You wish to become enemies with His Royal Highness, you sure are bold!"


    Yin Susu sneered, she was ridiculing Ye Ling in front of everyone, as though in her eyes, Ye Ling was just an outsider, she could not believe him.


    "Yin Susu, you have really broadened my horizons!"


    "You would rather accompany a coffin than be in my company. Is there something wrong with your head?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. He would naturally not have expected it, to have reached such a state today. However, he was not disappointed to see that black coffin. Because that black coffin was the place where the Son of Death resided.


    "How dare you!"


    "Why don''t you take a look at this place? "I am not a place where you can just come and go whenever you want!"


    "This time, my Junior Sister has rendered great merits. If I capture you two, I will definitely make His Highness happy!"


    Ming Jiao stepped forward and roared angrily as he looked at Ye Ling with a cold smile. As the lord of the capital of the underworld, he was naturally the Son of Death''s trusted aide.


    "It''s easy to send someone on their way!"


    "Ming Jiao, are you happy too early?"


    "Do you know why your highness was injured? Whose hand did it come from? "


    Ye Ling sneered, he directly walked out of the door, with a look of disdain on his face, he looked at the people in front of him, the death aura instantly disappeared, and a burst of majestic Qi exploded out.


    "What?!"


    Ming Jiao''s expression changed greatly, and his body couldn''t help but be pushed back. Ye Ling was no longer hiding his strength, and the aura he gave off actually made him feel fear.


    In the sky, Yin Susu''s beautiful face lost all color.


    "Buzz!"


    The black coffin trembled, and emitted an extremely terrifying aura, as though the coffin''s lid was about to be opened.


    "You are Ye Ling!"


    Ming Jiao''s face ashened. The person who had injured Son of Death was none other than Ye Ling. He had never imagined that Ye Ling would actually appear in the capital of the Underworld!


    Yin Susu''s expression froze, there was shock in her eyes, and then fiercely gritted her teeth as she looked at Ye Ling and asked: "How can you prove that you are Ye Ling?"


    "How can I prove it?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he was Ye Ling, why would he need any proof?


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm, causing the Blood Yama to appear out of nowhere and transform into a rainbow colored light that streaked across the sky, quickly flying towards the black coffin.


    Yin Susu''s expression changed greatly. Feeling the terror of Ye Ling''s sword, she immediately retreated, afraid that she would be implicated.


    Clang!


    "Ye Ling, you''re courting death!"


    The black coffin let out a hoarse voice, and slowly opened up. A burst of terrifying Qi burst out, shaking the air.

 C373

    Boom! *


    The lid of the coffin opened wide, and the black hand that was filled with the smell of decay slowly extended out, then tightened its grip.


    Boom!


    "Su Su!" "You''re really tactful!"


    Yan Luo retracted its ice-cold gaze and suddenly turned towards Yin Susu, revealing a wretched expression as it suddenly reached out its hand and held Yin Susu in front of it.


    "Your Highness!"


    Yin Susu was terrified, and turned pale from Yan Luo''s actions.


    Yan Luo revealed a mischievous smile. Its large hand slapped and landed on Yin Susu''s buttocks.


    "AHH!" Yin Susu immediately screamed. After suffering such humiliation, hatred surfaced on her face as she fiercely gritted her teeth. She glared at Yan Luo, but did not dare to make a sound.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "The pigs have gotten the best of the cabbages!"


    "Yin Susu, why do you have to be so cheap?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange. Seeing that Yin Susu had been disregarded by Yan Luo, he actually had a kind of displeasure. Yin Susu was beautiful like a fairy, yet she received such a treatment. It was indeed difficult for one to calm down.


    Yin Susu''s face was ashen, she glared at Ye Ling coldly. She bit her lips, and a hint of redness actually flowed out.


    "Seize him!"


    Just at this time, Yan Luo suddenly shouted out an order from above. Ming Jiao and the rest took action at the same time, and instantly pounced towards Ye Ling, looking like they were vowing their allegiance to him.


    Boom! *


    Just as everyone was about to pounce towards Ye Ling, suddenly, a loud sound came out from the house behind Ye Ling, in a moment the house collapsed and burst, a white light rushed out, suddenly sweeping out towards everyone.


    Ming Jiao was the first to be blown away, and the weaker cultivators immediately died on the spot.


    Emperor Huang appeared out of nowhere and glared at the people in front of him with a cold expression.


    Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet instantly flew out, and floated in front of Emperor Huang.


    It just so happened that he could return it to its original owner now. had his own methods, so it was natural that his strength would not be greatly reduced just because of a Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    In the instant that Emperor Huang raised his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew into his palm. It released a deafening cry and a terrifying aura instantly spread out, intimidating Ming Jiao and the rest as they revealed expressions of fear.


    Yin Susu''s expression was strange. Seeing Emperor Huang''s aura, hundreds of emotions intertwined in her heart. A sharp light flashed through her eyes.


    "Whiz!"


    Emperor Huang took action, shaking the entire area. Ming Jiao and the others took action with all their might, but they were still forced to retreat, and were unable to retaliate in a short period of time.


    Ye Ling looked up at Yan Luo in the sky, and as his eyes slightly narrowed, he suddenly transformed into a ray of starlight that shot into the sky.


    Yan Luo''s expression became serious as he suddenly threw Yin Susu in his hand towards Ye Ling. Then, with a wave of his arm, the black hand flew into the air and transformed into a huge palm that struck towards Ye Ling.


    "No!"


    When Yin Susu saw that she was blocked by Yan Luo in front of everyone, her face immediately turned pale white, and hurriedly shouted out.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he dodged in a flash. As Yin Susu brushed past his shoulder, she suddenly swept her sword in the air and clashed with the huge hand in the sky with a bang.


    BOOM!


    With an explosive sound, the huge hand of Yama Minamiya was pushed back.


    Ye Ling flew backwards and landed on the ground. The Yin Susu in front of him was like a stray dog, looking extremely miserable.


    "How did his strength improve so much?" Ye Ling''s strength was actually stronger than before. Facing the oncoming frost power, he did not dare to delay.


    BOOM!


    The black coffin was swept through the air by Yama Minamiya''s weapon in an instant.


    The nine dragons shattered, and the ice turned into a rain of stars that scattered in all directions.


    "Whiz!"


    The instant Yan Luo broke apart Ye Ling''s attack, Ye Ling suddenly approached. With a wave of his right hand, the Blood Yama attacked in the blink of an eye, causing Yan Luo to be unable to dodge.


    Puff!


    A sword pierced through Yan Luo''s chest, he only saw Yan Luo anxiously retreating, the Qi around his body quickly disappearing, with a sickly look, he glared at Ye Ling below him with wide eyes.


    "Use your Sickle of the God of Death!"


    "Otherwise, you won''t have the chance to fight me again!"


    Ye Ling sneered. Seeing Yan Luo''s skill, he was naturally able to tell that Yan Luo was about to summon the Sickle of the God of Death.


    "You''re so confident!"


    "You barged into my Nether Abyss for the Sickle of the God of Death, right?"


    As a dignified Early Stage Ranker, being forced by Ye Ling to such a state, he naturally found it hard to swallow his resentment.


    Only, Ye Ling was so anxious to see the Sickle of the God of Death. This made him think of the Blood Demon that had helped Ye Ling escape but was instead swallowed by the Sickle of the God of Death.


    "Yes!" Are you scared? "


    Ye Ling sneered, he did not intentionally hide his intentions, if Yan Luo did not use the Sickle of the God of Death, he would definitely die.


    Yin Susu who was lying on the ground heard the conversation between Ye Ling and Yan Luo. She suddenly remembered that Ye Ling had said that if Yan Luo used the Scythe of Death, it would be hard to determine the victor.


    "Can he really do it?" Yin Susu was terrified. Yan Luo had treated her frivolously, to the point that she hated her to the bone. Furthermore, Yan Luo didn''t want to share a bed with a dead person.


    Thinking to this point, Yin Susu secretly thought about it. She raised her head to look at Yan Luo in front of him, and her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Afraid?"


    "You don''t have the qualifications!"


    Yan Luo furrowed its brows, as a sinister look appeared on its face. After which, it abruptly raised its hand, grabbing the air.


    BANG!


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted. Against the Sickle of the God of Death, he actually did not have much confidence to withstand it, because the time that the Sickle of the God of Death stopped made it hard to guard against.


    Swish!


    Right at this moment, Yan Luo suddenly brandished the Scythe of the God of Death, and a huge figure actually appeared in the air.


    "The Dharma Idol of the Death God!"


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock. The giant black figure was the god of death, its entire body enveloped in black energy, its eyes scarlet red. At the same time, it waved the same Sickle of the God of Death, overlapping quickly with Yama''s Sickle of the God of Death.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed, his tiger body shook, and the Buried Skies Coffin in his body instantly rushed out, transforming into a bloody light and directly clashing with the Sickle of the God of Death.


    BOOM!


    A cry of alarm exploded as the void trembled. The attack from the Sickle of the God of Death was forced apart. Ripples appeared in the air, and wherever it passed, it would stop for a split-second.


    That was the power of time. It could be the same as the power of space, and freeze all living things. However, the power of time could take away everything, even life. This was the scythe of death''s most terrifying aspect.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling and Yan Luo vomited blood at the same time and were sent flying. One strike against two people and they did not get any advantage at all.


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee, his face was pale white like paper, and the Buried Skies Coffin in front of him was unexpectedly glowing much dimmer.


    Yan Luo gasped for breath in mid-air. Its clothes were severely damaged. The Death God''s Scythe in its hand dimmed as it controlled the space around it.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Yama Minamiya were about to launch their attacks, Yin Susu suddenly soared into the sky from the side.


    "Nether King Heavenly Flame!"


    Yama Luo''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. Pluto was a fire lotus formed by Pluto. He possessed the power of Pluto and had the power to destroy the world.


    Ye Ling was surprised to see Yin Susu take action, but Yan Luo, who was in the air, was flustered. He had wanted to fight Ye Ling to the death with him, but was interrupted by Yin Susu.


    "Slut!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Yan Luo was furious. It was impossible for him to defend against the Hellfire. The Sickle of the God of Death in his hand suddenly swept out, sweeping away all the time ripples in an instant.


    BOOM!


    The fire lotus exploded, and at the same time, the Death Scythe in Yan Luo''s hand was blasted away.


    "Ye Ling, quickly kill him!"


    Yin Susu saw that the time was right, and anxiously shouted for Ye Ling to warn him.


    "AHH!" Yin Susu screamed miserably, blood dripping from her mouth. Her eyes were filled with despair;


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he rushed forward. Just as he was about to approach Yan Luo, Yan Luo suddenly threw the Yin Susu in its hands towards him.


    "Su Su!"


    Ye Ling looked startled, and immediately caught Yin Susu in her arms. When he looked at Yin Susu, Yin Susu had already died, her face was so pale that there was a relieved smile on it.


    Ye Ling could not bear to see his fail to fulfill her promise, and he actually failed to do so. Yin Susu died miserably, which had to do with him.


    With his eyes completely red, Ye Ling kept Yin Susu. Since he couldn''t let her leave this place alive, he could only bury her outside, far away from the Nether Abyss.


    "Humph!" This slut actually betrayed me for you, Ye Ling, you sure are capable! " Yan Luo smiled sinisterly, the anger in its heart overflowing. Its killing intent was extremely strong.


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because you''re a Nether Abyss!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he roared fiercely and raised his hand to send the Buried Skies Coffin flying horizontally across the sky. Then, Ye Ling turned into a shadow and flew into the air in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Luo''s pupils contracted. Its hideous expression revealed a hint of savageness. It suddenly swung its arm and the Death Scythe suddenly flew back. It turned into a black shadow and once again brandished its scythe.


    BOOM!


    The Buried Skies Coffin and the Sickle of the God of Death collided, and the terrifying impact exploded. Yan Luo spat out blood in that instant, and its expression became dispirited.


    In that moment, Ye Ling appeared. With a fierce look on his face, he slashed his sword down.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" The moment the sword fell, Yan Luo let out a miserable scream. Its body was instantly sliced into two, blood splattering everywhere. Its body exploded, turning into a black mist and actually wanted to take the opportunity to leave.

 C374

    Just as Yan Luo turned into black mist and was about to escape, Ye Ling uttered a cry of surprise, when suddenly, the Buried Skies Coffin spewed out a stream of blood and turned into a net that enveloped the black mist.


    Yan Luo ran over with a sinister and evil look on its face. Its entire body was wrapped in a bloody net, rendering him helpless. The power within his body was actually rapidly depleting.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were scarlet red as he let out a furious roar. In the instant that he waved his hand, the blood net became as sharp as a blade and instantly penetrated into Yan Luo''s body. Then, strands of black light quickly flew out of his body.


    "AHH!" The blood net entered his body and directly enveloped the nether pill in his body. The moment he lost the mana supply, his body actually started to quickly rot away, turning into a pile of white bones and disappearing in an instant.


    As Yan Luo was killed, the blood net was still floating in the air. Inside the net, there was a fist-sized black bead. This bead was the reason why Yan Luo was immortal.


    The nether pill was the source of the Nether Abyss''s power, it''s interior contained the power of death and contained the power of the Underworld Realm''s laws. The reason why Yan Luo could escape and revive after death was because of the nether pill''s tyranny.


    This was a bold idea. Yama Minamiya had revived a corpse for ten thousand years, and his nether pill was even older than that. His internal energy was extremely abundant, and he naturally possessed the power to revive the dead.


    Only, if the nether pill was injected into Yin Susu''s body, Yin Susu would no longer be a living person, but a dead man through and through.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling shook his head and rejected the idea. Yin Susu would never agree to let him do this, since there was no need to live anymore after death, he did not wish for the beautiful Yin Susu to become a corpse with no humanity at all.


    After dispelling this thought, Ye Ling directly raised his head to look at the Sickle of the God of Death that was floating in the distance. Last time, his carelessness caused the Sickle of the God of Death to escape, so she naturally would not act rashly this time.


    The Xue Wuya appeared out of thin air as it stared at the Scythe of Death with a frosty expression. She was originally a spirit of the Buried Skies Coffin, so with her artifact spirit body, she could naturally feel the special features inside the Scythe of Death.


    "The Sickle of the God of Death contains a dimension within it. If I''m not mistaken, the Blood Demon has been imprisoned in that dimension." The Xue Wuya opened its mouth and revealed the secret of the Sickle of the God of Death.


    "How certain are you that you can imprison the Scythe of Death?" Ye Ling frowned. The Sickle of the God of Death contained an independent space, and there must be danger involved. He stared at the Xue Wuya and asked.


    "Seventy percent!"


    "But you must seal off this void to prevent the Sickle of the God of Death from escaping. Otherwise, I won''t even have half a chance!"


    The Xue Wuya looked solemn as it instructed Ye Ling. The Scythe of Death had the ability of space-time and could move about freely, not being restricted by any power.


    This was the most troublesome part, and the Xue Wuya was trying to warn Ye Ling specifically for a foolproof plan.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he then nodded his head, and suddenly waved his hands, causing the space around them to freeze, ripples weaving into a network, directly enveloping the entire space, cutting off the Qi from the surroundings, and creating an independent space.


    After Ye Ling finished doing all of this, the Xue Wuya quietly turned into a ray of blood light and flew towards the Scythe of the Death God. When the Xue Wuya approached the Scythe of the Death God, the suddenly calm Scythe of the Death God actually swayed violently, as if it was issuing a severe warning to the Xue Wuya.


    The Xue Wuya''s face congealed, and with a sudden wave of its hand, a blood-red light quickly enveloped the Sickle of the God of Death.


    Weng! *


    The Sickle of the God of Death let out an ear-piercing screech as ripples spread out from within the Sickle of the God of Death, attempting to break free from its bindings.


    "You want to run?!"


    The Xue Wuya frowned, sensing that the power from the Scythe of Death was actually seeping into the binding force of the Scythe of Death. With a roar, it suddenly turned into a shadow and instantly charged into the Scythe of Death.


    BOOM!


    The Sickle of the God of Death suddenly broke free from its bindings and a bloody light appeared from within. It was in a stalemate with the power within as it emitted ripples and shook the surrounding spatial enchantments.


    Ye Ling''s expression was grave, his gaze on the Sickle of the God of Death was filled with worry. Even if the Xue Wuya were to personally attack, he was still afraid that the Sickle of the God of Death would not be able to subdue.


    The Sickle of the God of Death was a sacred item in the Nether Abyss, how could it be so easy to change its owner? There was an extremely strong will to protect the interior, it could not be killed, and the Sickle of the God of Death could not be calmed down.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling stared, his heart filled with worry, suddenly, the Scythe of the God of Death emitted a loud sound, shaking the air and causing his spatial enchantment to quickly shatter, unable to hold on for much longer.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, his heart filled with anxiety. Suddenly, a loud shout came out from inside the Sickle of the God of Death, and the light emitted by the Sickle of the God of Death quickly dimmed, enveloping the Sickle of the God of Death in a blinding red light.


    "Whiz!"


    The Xue Wuya flew out, its face as pale as paper, the aura of its entire body obviously extremely weak. In order to subdue the Scythe of the Death God, he had spent a great deal of effort.


    Seeing that the Xue Wuya had appeared, Ye Ling was ecstatic, he anxiously stepped forward and asked: "How is the situation?"


    "The internal will of the Sickle of the God of Death has been forcefully erased by me. Although the Sickle of the God of Death has been subdued, don''t be happy too early. The internal will of the Sickle of the God of Death has a great origin."


    The Xue Wuya''s face was grave. When fighting with the internal will of the Scythe of Death, he actually felt the aura of the owner of the will. That was a terrifying existence, it had already killed Ye Ling millions of times.


    "An influential background?"


    "Could that be the master of the Nether Abyss?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, to be able to be valued so highly by the Xue Wuya, their strength must have reached beyond the heavens, and other than the Nether Abyss''s master, who else was the most terrifying person in the Nether Abyss?


    "I don''t dare to be sure, but I can guarantee that he will definitely come back to find you. It''s best for you to leave this place as soon as possible, and enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain as soon as possible."


    The Xue Wuya shook her head. He had never seen the master of the Nether Abyss, so she could not be sure who it was, but he knew that the current Octoterra Divine Region was no longer at peace.


    He had to take the Xue Wuya''s words seriously, but how could he enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain if he thought that the Heaven Gate had not been opened?


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling walked over to the Sickle of the God of Death. Waving his hand, the Sickle of the God of Death flew into his hand and injected some magic power into it.


    "That''s the Netherworld Soldier, only the dead can use it. Even if you use up all your strength, you can''t move the Scythe of Death by even a little."


    He found''s unrealistic actions laughable. A dead person''s thing naturally needed to be performed by a dead person.


    Without the death aura as a source of power, the Scythe of Death would never have been awakened, so Ye Ling was overthinking it.


    Ye Ling was surprised. After going through so much effort, to be able to get a piece of scrap metal, wasn''t this all for nothing?


    Ye Ling gazed at the Sickle of the God of Death in his hand as he separated his consciousness to search the inner space. No matter how hard he searched, he was unable to find any trace of the Blood Demon.


    "How is this possible?"


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned extremely ugly. He had gone through so much pain and suffering to come to the Nether Abyss in order to save the blood demon, but now he could not even sense a trace of the blood demon''s aura.


    "Not just you, even I can''t feel the blood demon''s aura, but I don''t think it''ll be that easy to kill it. You should find someone to fuse with the Sickle of the God of Death and see if you can open up the inner space."


    The Xue Wuya''s face congealed, what Ye Ling had said was precisely what he wanted to remind Ye Ling. The Sickle of the God of Death was currently ownerless, if he wanted to solve the mystery behind the Sickle of the God of Death, he had to completely control it to have a trace of hope.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze for a moment. The Xue Wuya''s reminder had made his dispelled thoughts of reviving Yin Susu from his mind once again, and that was to revive Yin Susu with the nether pill.


    In the Nether Abyss, Yin Susu seemed to be the only person he could trust. Although this woman was shrewd, she could still be considered trustworthy; at least she had shared life and death with him once.


    However, Ye Ling could not bear to see a girl as beautiful as a flower turning into a walking corpse. It caused him to feel extremely disappointed in his heart.


    "I can only give it a try!"


    "If Yin Susu doesn''t want to drag it out, I''ll personally send her off."


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling retracted his gaze and looked down, only to see the current Emperor Huang had completely killed Ming Jiao, causing his mansion to be almost destroyed.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang quickly left the capital city. Now that the Son of Death was killed, the City Lord''s Mansion was razed to the ground.


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan quietly left. In a moment, the sky above the City Lord''s Mansion was filled with people, their faces all gloomy and gloomy, amongst them three black-robed old men who were the most furious.


    They were the Nether Abyss''s "Three Corpse Elders", the supreme experts guarding the four sides of the Nether Abyss. Their cultivations had all reached the ninth stage of the Early Stage, so any one of them was sufficient to cause Ye Ling to die without a burial.


    "Son of Death will definitely find us and exonerate us if he is killed!"


    The Yin Corpse''s face was ugly, its hollow eyes were spitting fire, the Profound Spirit Qi around its body was extremely terrifying, it was actually releasing a rotting Qi.


    "The three corpse forces have all been dispatched to seal off the Nether Abyss''s exit. Even if we have to turn the Nether Abyss upside down, we have to find them!"


    The Ghsot Corpse had a smile on his face, but his expression was extremely gloomy and cold, as though he was going to eat someone, it was extremely terrifying, the skulls around his looked extremely evil and cautious.


    "This matter needs to be notified to the Lord of Nether Abyss as soon as possible. If Son of Death is killed, it will definitely incite the anger of the Underworld Realm. Quickly go and capture the culprit, I will make a trip to the Underworld Realm."


    As the leader of the three corpses, he was naturally responsible for this matter. Only he was able to enter the Underworld Realm because he was called necrotic corpse.

 C375

    Fengdu City.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang took advantage of the night sky to directly return to the Mortal Teahouse.


    He was deeply afraid that Yin Susu''s body would not be able to handle it. Most importantly, he was worried about the remnant will of Yan Luo within the nether pill.


    "It''s Yama!" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly and the black light that flew out was precisely the remnant consciousness of Yan Luo. The moment he saw the remnant soul, Ye Ling hurriedly summoned the Core Fire and instantly submerged the remnant soul.


    "Ye Ling, you will die a horrible death!"


    The voice of Yan Luo came out from within the remnant soul that was burned away by the flames. It loudly cursed Ye Ling, and the remnant soul was completely burnt away, and was completely eradicated.


    "You have to think of a way to leave the Nether Abyss as soon as possible. I can feel the door of the Underworld Realm shaking, if you keep the Sickle of the God of Death by your side for a long time, you will definitely attract their attention."


    The Xue Wuya returned the nether pill to Ye Ling, but his face was serious. With his intuition, he could determine the signs of danger.


    Ye Ling heard and nodded his head. As long as they save the Blood Demon, he would definitely return to Octoterra Divine Region.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling gazed at Yin Susu in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, he pressed the nether pill in his hand down towards Yin Susu''s abdomen.


    BOOM!


    When the nether pill entered his body, Yin Susu''s body was immediately wrapped in Qi, the Qi inside his body quickly grew stronger, and in the blink of an eye, Yin Susu''s cultivation actually broke through and entered the Early Stage.


    As a Early Stage Ranker, Yama Minamiya''s nether pill had naturally reached the Early Stage realm as well.


    When the nether pill entered Yin Susu''s body, it swallowed all of Yin Susu''s Aurous Core in an instant, and quickly spread throughout her entire body.


    who had assimilated with the nether pill gave birth to the aura of death and decay. This proved that the current Yin Susu was unable to return to her original appearance.


    He had completely become a dead man, but he had his own will. The memories in his mind did not disappear.


    After a long while, the eyelids of the motionless Yin Susu, suddenly twitched, and her four limbs wiggled. Until the energy in her body was completely activated, Yin Susu suddenly opened her tightly shut eyes.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and then he chose to stay silent, he did not know if Yin Susu would accept this result after he woke up, so he could only wait and see.


    The awakened Yin Susu blinked her eyes. She was actually curious about how powerful her body had become after she felt it had actually become.


    However, the moment she noticed her life force drying up and the death aura condensing in her violet palace, her expression suddenly froze and she abruptly stood up.


    "I''m dead?" Yin Susu''s expression was a little strange, he lowered his head and looked at his body, his eyes filled with disgust and anger.


    "It''s you!"


    Yin Susu suddenly raised her head to look at Ye Ling, both of her eyes were red as though they were spewing fire, but upon seeing Ye Ling''s guilty expression, she unexpectedly did not speak up again.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling still did not speak. However, Yin Susu smiled bitterly with his head bowed, the emotions in her heart mixed, as if she was filled with despair and unwillingness.


    "You shouldn''t have done this to me."


    Yin Susu raised her head and looked at Ye Ling, her eyes filled with tears. As a woman, she naturally valued her body, but now she had become a walking corpse.


    "I''m only giving you a choice. If you don''t want to live like this, I can send you off." The silent Ye Ling had no choice but to give his answer. He was the one in charge of everything, so he was naturally in charge of everything.


    Yin Susu shook her head, the smile on her face made it difficult to face the bitterness in her heart, she raised her head and looked at Ye Ling with teary eyes and said, "You''re going to be so cruel to give it to me after you wake me up? Is my, Yin Susu''s, life that cheap? "


    "This?" Ye Ling was startled, his heart was also filled with uneasiness, Yin Susu''s words were like needles stabbing into his heart, the waves of pain made it hard for him to speak.


    "Alright!"


    "Since I can''t live, and I can''t die, perhaps this is my final destination."


    "How did you save me? Are you doing this out of kindness, or is there some other purpose? Or could it be that you can''t bear to see me die and have pity on me? "


    Yin Susu laughed bitterly, then suddenly widened her eyes, looking at Ye Ling who was getting closer and closer, she had an impulse, like a wolf or a tiger, she asked everything from the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white. Being stared by Yin Susu as she got closer, he could not help but retreat, and her heart was slightly uneasy. If Yin Susu was still alive, he might have been able to accept it, but she was actually not feeling well right now.


    "Do you dislike me?"


    "Then why did you revive me? To make me look like a human, a ghost or a human? "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s expression, an indescribable anger actually surged up from Yin Susu''s heart. If it was in the past, would Ye Ling treat her like this?


    "Don''t misunderstand!"


    "I just feel ashamed in my heart. I didn''t want you to die like this, so I gave you Yama''s nether pill."


    Ye Ling''s heart trembled, Yin Susu''s words had stabbed into his heart, in order to cover up the truth, he had no choice but to explain.


    "Yama''s nether pill?"


    "You really killed that bastard?"


    Yin Susu was startled, when she heard that Ye Ling had given Yan Luo''s nether pill to her, her expression immediately became strange.


    "Yes."


    "It was all because of you helping me that I had the chance to kill Yama."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. He was well aware that Yin Susu hated Yan Luo and would definitely calm him down a little when he heard that Yan Luo would die.


    "You brat, at least have some conscience. It was not in vain that I died."


    "Speak!" How do you want me to help you? Now that you have killed Yan Luo, the Three Corpses Elder must be searching for you all over the world. You must have something that you need my help with, right?


    Yin Susu was not simple, being straight to the point made Ye Ling speechless.


    "A straightforward person does not lie!"


    "I do have something that requires your help, but it''s also good for you. I just don''t know if you can agree to it or not!"


    Since he was going straight to the point, Ye Ling would obviously not beat around the bush. Right now, there were dangers everywhere in the Nether Abyss, so he did not want to stay in this dangerous place.


    "First of all, if I have the ability, I might consider helping you!" Yin Susu frowned, his expression strange.


    Ye Ling heard and nodded his head slightly. Then, he waved his hand and the Sickle of the God of Death appeared in front of Yin Susu.


    "Sickle of the God of Death?"


    "Why is it in your hands?"


    Yin Susu was shocked. She naturally knew that the Scythe of Death was the weapon of the Nether Abyss, its power was extremely terrifying. The Scythe of Death represented a noble position.


    "Of course it''s stolen!"


    "But don''t worry. The internal will was driven out by me. At this moment, the Sickle of the God of Death has no master. You can merge with it at any time."


    Ye Ling laughed. He was obviously questioning Yin Susu''s ability, but he wanted to give Yin Susu a huge surprise.


    "Do you have the heart to give it to me?"


    Yin Susu was startled, she would not believe the meat pie in her heart, but she had a strong desire for it in her heart.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ling gave a surprised laugh, raised his head and rubbed his nose as he looked at Yin Susu, "I am not joking. You have fused with the Sickle of the God of Death, so you have to release the person inside.


    "Are you for real?" Yin Susu was half believing and half doubting, but looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, he became filled with doubt. When stopped talking, it made the desire in his heart even more intense.


    He could not help but walk to the Sickle of the God of Death. He looked at Ye Ling and saw that there was no reaction from him, Yin Susu immediately grabbed the Sickle of the God of Death in his hands.


    Weng! *


    Yin Susu was overjoyed. Ye Ling had not lied to her, when she felt that her Scythe of the God of Death was resonating with his, he waved his hand, and the Scythe of the God of Death turned into a ray of black light and flew into her body.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling had a trace of jealousy in his eyes. He still remembered the power of the Sickle of the God of Death vividly, but he had taken advantage of Yin Susu right now.


    What a pity!


    It was something that only the dead could use, no matter how much Ye Ling coveted it, it could only be regarded as scrap metal, and had no use to him at all.


    "Thank you."


    Yin Susu fused with the Sickle of the God of Death, her face was filled with excitement as she thanked Ye Ling profusely.


    The hatred in her heart was completely offset by the Sickle of the God of Death. It could be seen that Yin Susu also placed a lot of emphasis on strength and power.


    "There''s no need to thank me. This is something that you deserve. I am merely doing you a favor in the water." Ye Ling smiled with relief, an awkward expression surfaced on his face, then said: "Shouldn''t you help me release the person inside?"


    "En!"


    "I''ll help you. It''s just that I''m not familiar with the Sickle of the God of Death as it just merged with it. It might take me some time."


    Yin Susu nodded her head slightly, then summoned Death God''s Scythe. Her face was heavy as she spoke while looking at Ye Ling with an apologetic tone.


    "I hope you can come as soon as possible. After all, I do not have much time, and changing the Sickle of the God of Death would definitely alert the experts of Nether Abyss. Ye Ling frowned, his expression solemn. The aura of the Scythe of the Death God had been leaked, revealing his whereabouts. Naturally, he was worried that the Nether Abyss Warriors had detected him.

 C376

    Mortal Teahouse.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Yin Susu immediately realized that she was in danger and she had undoubtedly been involved in this as well.


    After a long while, Yin Susu''s expression suddenly became ugly, the energy in her body was exhausted, only to see her spitting out blood, the vortex that appeared suddenly showing signs of instability.


    The whirlpool exploded, causing the blood light inside to fly out instantly. Following which, Yin Susu suddenly knelt on the ground, the Qi around her body rapidly weakened, and the Sickle of the God of Death dimmed.


    "Su Su!" Ye Ling saw that the situation was bad for Yin Susu, so he anxiously went forward to help him up.


    "You''ve troubled me!" Yin Susu asked bitterly, her eyes filled with resentment as she glared at Ye Ling. In order to open that space, she had almost exhausted all of her strength.


    "That is my fault."


    "However, I should still thank you this time. Without your help, I will truly be unable to save him."


    Ye Ling''s face was flushed red, he was also plotting against Yin Susu, if not he would not sacrifice everything to give the nether pill to Yin Susu, and even give her the Sickle of the God of Death.


    "Damn it!"


    From within the rushing blood light, a curse suddenly came out, instantly drawing the attention of Ye Ling and Yin Susu.


    Under the gazes of the two, the bloody light that was floating in the air quickly shrank. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a figure that quietly floated in the air.


    This man was Blood Demon, trapped by the Sickle of the God of Death in the inner space, suffering from all kinds of attacks. His cultivation had dropped even further, to the point of being Great Void Stage.


    "Good grandson?"


    "Wahaha!" You stinking brat, at least have some conscience, it was not in vain for Second Master to love you so much! "


    The Blood Demon regained consciousness, seeing that Ye Ling had appeared in front of him, he suddenly laughed out loud. With a friendly look on his face, he quickly flew towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, the Blood Demon''s look made him uncomfortable, he had no choice but to deal with this Second Master.


    "Ye Ling, is he a blood demon?" Yin Susu was startled, when she sensed the Qi the Blood Demon was emitting, she actually felt unwell. She looked at Ye Ling with a weird gaze, and asked softly.


    The Blood Demon was a big demon, and it was bloodthirsty and savage. Its vicious name was far above the Nether Abyss, how could it not make Yin Susu suspicious?


    "That''s right."


    "But don''t worry, he''s not as scary as you think."


    Ye Ling furrowed his brows. Looking at Yin Susu''s expression, he obviously knew what the woman was thinking about.


    "Hmm?"


    The Blood Demon came closer, seeing Ye Ling and Yin Susu''s conversation, he turned to look at Yin Susu, and when he saw the Scythe of Death in Yin Susu''s hands, his face suddenly turned sinister.


    "Whiz!"


    The Blood Demon actually made his move, and pounced towards Yin Susu.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he immediately stepped in front of the Blood Demon, but Yin Susu, who was behind him, was so frightened that she fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Good grandson, the Sickle of the God of Death cannot be left alive!"


    "Laozi was almost tortured to death by that lousy joke, it''s also not good for you!"


    The Blood Demon frowned. Seeing Ye Ling blocking in front of him, he was extremely vexed, the Sickle of the God of Death was too evil and terrifying.


    "The Sickle of the God of Death is terrifying, but now that it changed hands, you don''t need to kill it all. If Yin Susu didn''t save you, you would still be in the Sickle of the God of Death even after eating it."


    Ye Ling''s expression tightened. He had been struck with the blood demon''s impulse, to the point of scaring Yin Susu, he naturally felt guilty. Since the Sickle of the God of Death had promised to give it to Yin Susu, how could he go back on his words?


    The Blood Demon''s face turned green. After hearing Ye Ling''s words, he had no breath to breathe, so he could only stop and stop arguing with Ye Ling.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Just then, Ye Ling''s door suddenly sounded out.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became serious, the blood demon looked towards the door, but Yin Susu managed to stand up, the consumption was too severe, causing her to be extremely weak.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling walked towards the door. The moment he opened the door, he saw that Emperor Huang had a serious look on his face as he looked at Ye Ling.


    "It''s you, damn you!"


    When the Blood Demon saw that it was actually Emperor Huang outside of the room, he instantly lost control of his emotions and pounced towards Emperor Huang who was outside with a fierce look on his face.


    The Blood Demon had always held a grudge, and it was Emperor Huang who imprisoned him in the Honghuang Sect and even wanted to kill him. He had always kept this grudge in mind, so naturally, he wouldn''t be able to remain calm when he saw Emperor Huang today.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, but outside the door, when Emperor Huang saw that the blood demon was about to attack, he actually took a big step forward and punched out with a loud bang.


    "AHH!" Blood Demon screamed in an instant. As his strength had greatly decreased and Emperor Huang''s cultivation had long since changed from what it was before, a single punch was naturally not something Blood Demon could withstand.


    BOOM!


    Half of the body of the Blood Demon immediately exploded, transforming into a blood mist that quickly returned to his body. The Blood Demon retreated quickly, his face filled with fear as he looked at Emperor Huang.


    "Blood Demon!" You''d better not cause trouble for no reason! "


    "What happened back then was not my doing, it was only the Barbarian God Emperor using my body. Don''t pester me any further, if it wasn''t for Ye Ling, I would have definitely scared you to death!"


    Emperor Huang thundered, glaring at the Blood Demon with a powerful aura. Using this as a warning, he taught the Blood Demon a lesson.


    The Blood Demon''s face darkened, he was unable to calm down after hearing what Emperor Huang said. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling, and then stopped.


    "I can bear witness to this matter. Blood Demon, don''t do anything rash. This time, in order to save you, we were trapped in this Fengdu City." Ye Ling''s face became gloomy, then looked at Emperor Huang and asked: Senior, what happened?


    Emperor Huang had been guarding outside the door the entire time, and now that Emperor Huang suddenly knocked on the door, there must be a reason.


    "The Fengdu City is in chaos, I sensed that a Nether Abyss Ranker is quickly approaching us!" Emperor Huang''s face congealed, if he did not sense that something was amiss, he would not have easily disturbed Ye Ling.


    "What?" "Damn it!"


    "This bunch of Nether Abyss are really a bunch of mad dogs!"


    When the Blood Demon heard, his face immediately turned extremely ugly. He was originally full of anger, but after just escaping from death, he was going to be chased and killed by the people from Nether Abyss.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he looked at Yin Susu and asked, "Is there only one way out of Nether Abyss to the outside world?"


    "Only one."


    "However, there''s no need to think about it. The Three Corpses Sect''s Elder must have sent someone to await your arrival."


    "You two follow me into the secret room to hide for a while, help me recover my strength, I''ll help you charge out of Nether Abyss, since Nether Abyss doesn''t have a place for me, I can only go out and hide."


    Yin Susu smiled bitterly, after getting on the boat, she could no longer stay out of it, but she had already thought about it long ago, as long as she could get the Sickle of the God of Death, it was fine if the Nether Abyss did not stay.


    Ye Ling and the rest nodded their heads, but they could only do as Yin Susu said, Yin Susu''s cultivation was a Early Stage, if they had her help, their confidence of escaping the Nether Abyss would naturally increase by a lot.


    A few days had passed.


    Mortal Teahouse was actually flattened by the Nether Abyss Ranker, but they did not manage to find the whereabouts of Ye Ling and the rest, and could only return empty-handed.


    With Yin Susu taking the lead, Ye Ling and the other two quietly went into the forest and quickly headed towards the exit of the Nether Abyss.


    There was only one entrance to the Nether Abyss and it was guarded by the three great Early Stage elders "Yin Corpse". Anyone who entered or left the Nether Abyss would have to pass through his permission.


    Ye Ling and the other three came closer to the exit, and looked up to the sky, only to see that the Yin Corpse Elders were leading a few Early Stage Rankers into the air, to check on all the people who were going in and out of the Nether Abyss.


    "He is the" Yin Corpse "of the Three Corpses Elders, his cultivation is at the ninth stage of the Early Stage. With him here, it will be difficult for us to break out of the Nether Abyss." Yin Susu''s face turned ugly. After knowing that the Yin Corpse s were here, she did not have the slightest bit of confidence.


    "Thirty experts of the first and second stages of Early Stage. Nether Abyss has really thought highly of us this time." Seeing that there were more than 30 Nether Abyss s in the sky, he felt his scalp go numb.


    "Leave the Yin Corpse to me. Ye Ling, you guys take the chance to kill him first." Emperor Huang knew very well that this time, they had no confidence at all. With a powerful warrior of the ninth stage of the Early Stage guarding, there was no doubt that the wall was made of steel.


    "No way!"


    "Leave the Yin Corpse to me, you guys rush out of Nether Abyss together. With my strength, that Yin Corpse still can''t kill me, so don''t argue with me anymore, Senior Emperor Huang."


    shook his head in refusal. Yin Corpse''s power was the strongest, and such a powerful being like that naturally had to be handed over to to be dealt with. With Emperor Huang''s strength, he was still not able to survive in this person''s hands.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange. Ye Ling''s words left him speechless, but he was still unable to calm down.


    "Good grandson, I''ll accompany you." The Blood Demon looked at Emperor Huang, and directly expressed his intentions to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling did not say much, but Yin Susu was even more prepared to make her move.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Ling and the other three were on guard, but after a long time, when they realised that Yin Corpse and the rest were completely distracted, Ye Ling suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Ling and the others immediately rushed up to the sky, using all of their skills, without holding back, they attacked the Yin Corpse and the others.


    "What!"


    "You actually delivered yourself to me. I was just worrying about where I could find you!"


    When the Yin Corpse saw that Ye Ling and the rest had appeared at the same time, he revealed a sinister smile, and took the initiative to rush out to meet Ye Ling and the rest''s attacks.

 C377

    "Dark clouds cover the sky!"


    The Yin Corpse made her move, with a wave of her hand, she created a palm that covered the sky, instantly shattering Ye Ling and the others'' attacks.


    Instead of retreating, Ye Ling advanced with the Blood Yama in hand, and in the blink of an eye, he clashed with the Yin Corpse. Their battle was world-shaking, both were unprecedented and their moves were extremely terrifying, like a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Ye Ling fought the most fiercely against the Yin Corpse, and Ye Ling, who had entered into a berserk mode, had his entire body drenched in blood, the Yin Corpse''s strength was too tyrannical, causing him to suffer heavy injuries.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling stepped on the air as the Buried Skies Coffin appeared in the air. It erupted with a terrifying pressure and smashed towards the Yin Corpse.


    "Buried Skies Coffin!"


    When the Yin Corpse saw this, its expression changed greatly, and it was so shocked that it actually did not dare to cry out loud.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling took the opportunity to give chase and gathered his killing intent. He chased after the Yin Corpse relentlessly, in the instant that he raised his hand, he froze in the air. Then, with a loud bang, the Yin Corpse was repelled back.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" The Yin Corpse was caught off guard, and in the next moment, it''s right shoulder was struck, and half of its body immediately exploded.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    The Yin Corpse was injured, Ye Ling swung his hand, the terrifying frost power exploded, the ice condensed in the air and froze the Yin Corpse.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling quickly flew closer, his hand raised and his blade descended as a bloody light pierced the sky.


    Boom! *


    The ice exploded, and the Yin Corpse''s body instantly turned into black mist and dissipated.


    However, just as Ye Ling was rejoicing in his heart, the black mist in the sky suddenly flew out many black chains and instantly pierced through Ye Ling''s chest.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling howled miserably at the sky, his entire body enveloped in black aura. The instant he pierced his chest, he actually quickly tightened his grip, and Ye Ling''s soul was actually being pulled out along with the chain, as it faintly flew out of his body.


    "Humph!"


    "Now that you have been hit by my Soul Lock, let''s see how you will escape!"


    Ye Ling suffered a lot of torture and when his soul was in a state of unease, the Yin Corpse suddenly appeared in mid air.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed into the sky, his body was as though it had been stabbed by a blade, his entire body was twitching, the pain was excruciating, he was howling out loud.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon heard the miserable cries, and their expressions changed. Seeing Ye Ling''s painful expression as the chains penetrated their bodies, they anxiously flew over.


    Yin Susu''s face was pale white, it took a lot of energy to use the Sickle of the God of Death, and she was also at the end of her wits now, but when she saw that Ye Ling was in trouble, she still gritted her teeth and quickly flew forward to help him.


    "Soulcatcher!"


    Yin Susu approached, and without waiting for Emperor Huang and the others to make a move, she suddenly waved the Sickle of Death, and slashed towards the Yin Corpse.


    The Yin Corpse''s expression changed greatly. It suddenly felt that its body was frozen in mid air, but the will inside its body flew out again. It was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, unable to retaliate at all.


    "Traitor!"


    "The Sickle of the God of Death actually fell into your hands!"


    The Yin Corpse was enraged, seeing Yin Susu using the Underworld Realm''s Treasure to attack him, it immediately became furious, facing the Sickle of the God of Death that was about to cut down, all of the black Qi in its body suddenly exploded, releasing a terrifying force.


    Puff!


    Yin Susu spat blood and was blown away by the power of the Yin Corpse. Her blade was easily broken by the Yin Corpse.


    "AHH!"


    Just as the Yin Corpse was distracted, the tormented Ye Ling suddenly roared, a gold light shot out from her body, and a gigantic figure appeared from thin air.


    BOOM!


    The Immortal''s Dharma Idol appeared, and with a sudden wave of the giant hand, it fiercely smashed down at the Yin Corpse. The surrounding space trembled, and cracks actually appeared.


    When the Yin Corpse turned into black Qi and struggled free from the giant hand, Emperor Huang suddenly waved his hand, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to release a white light that enveloped it in an instant, and was directly absorbed into the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s body.


    The Yin Corpse disappeared, the Nether Abyss Rankers fled in all directions, the Blood Demon had unleashed a massacre, and actually managed to swallow the Yin Corpse alive. In a few moments, all of the Nether Abyss Rankers were killed.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, the aura of his entire body quickly dropped to the bottom of the valley.


    Yin Susu was extremely weak, and had used the Sickle of the God of Death multiple times.


    Emperor Huang stepped forward and quickly supported Ye Ling. He glanced at the blood demons that had yet to return, then led Ye Ling directly to the entrance in the sky.


    Yin Susu''s face was as white as paper, she did not dare delay any further, when Emperor Huang and Ye Ling disappeared, she quickly chased after them.


    After the Blood Demon was cut off, he looked around and saw a large group of people charging towards him. His scalp immediately tingled with fear as he quickly turned around and left.


    Ye Ling and the rest left the place, only to see Ghsot Corpse leading a group of people from afar to attack them. Seeing that Ye Ling and the others were escaping from the Nether Abyss, their faces darkened.


    "Chase!"


    "Even if we have to go to the ends of the earth, we must tear them into pieces!"


    The Ghsot Corpse looked up at the entrance of the Nether Abyss, then coldly and harshly shouted, transforming into a shadow that rushed out of the entrance and disappeared.


    Ye Ling and the others who had escaped Nether Abyss did not stop, they knew very well that Nether Abyss would not let this matter rest, and quickly advanced, flying out of Dragon Confining Continent in an instant, heading straight towards the east.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he sensed that there was a Nether Abyss Ranker chasing after him from behind, he had a feeling that he had nowhere to hide.


    "We can''t keep running like this, can we?"


    "If this goes on, we''ll be exhausted to death!"


    The blood demons were extremely anxious. They were both injured, and if they continued to exhaust themselves, no one would be able to survive.


    Yin Susu''s speed slowed down and her Profound Spirit Qi weakened to the extreme. If not for Ye Ling''s help, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Faced with the Blood Demon''s questioning, Emperor Huang''s expression became extremely solemn. Naturally, the Honghuang Sect could not return today, if Nether Abyss was brought to the Northern Desolate Continent, it would undoubtedly bring about a calamity to the Honghuang Sect.


    "To the restricted region!"


    "Only by entering that place will the people from Nether Abyss dare to not enter!"


    In such a large Octoterra Divine Region, only the restricted realms could stop the Nether Abyss from moving forward. In order to escape, he could only bite the bullet and go to the restricted realms.


    "Can it work?"


    "You rejected the Lord of the Forbidden Zone. If you rashly enter the forbidden area, wouldn''t you be courting death?"


    Emperor Huang''s face congealed. When Ye Ling mentioned the forbidden zone, how could he not have thought of it?


    Before they had even entered the Nether Abyss, Ye Ling had already offended the forbidden zone, and both Zi Yun and Leng Xiang had been kidnapped by the forbidden zone.


    "No worries!"


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone wanted me to go to the forbidden area from the start, but now it''s just as they wish!"


    Ye Ling scoffed. Since he had nowhere else to go, he naturally wouldn''t care too much about it. As long as he could keep his life, there would be no leeway for him.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Emperor Huang could not help but frown, his expression somewhat strange, and did not speak up to obstruct Ye Ling''s decision.


    "Alright then!"


    "The forbidden zone wants to marry my Ye family. How can you not have some sincerity?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, he naturally knew of Ye Ling''s intentions. It just so happened that he had used the forbidden area''s hands to fight against Nether Abyss and the rest.


    Yin Susu had a strange expression on her face. She was curious about the conversation between Ye Ling and the others, but because she was currently too weak, she could not interfere with their decisions. She could only listen to Ye Ling''s arrangements.


    "Elder!" In front of us is the restricted area. We can''t let them in there, right? "


    Some of the experts from the Nether Abyss who were chasing after Ye Ling saw that Ye Ling and the others had entered the Scarlet Moon Continent, and hurriedly warned the Ghsot Corpse elders who were in front of them.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "They dare to play tricks in front of me, they are still too young!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were about to disappear from Scarlet Moon Continent, suddenly he turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Seeing that the Ghsot Corpse had left, the many experts of the Nether Abyss all rushed into the forbidden area.


    In front of the restricted region.


    "Ha ha!"


    "We''re finally here!"


    When the Blood Demon saw that the forbidden area had appeared before, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. On the way, he had been chased by the people of the Nether Abyss.


    And now, he finally did not have to endure that frustration and anger, he was obviously overjoyed, and turned around to look behind, only to see that the people from Nether Abyss were actually nowhere to be seen.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I feel that something is wrong." Emperor Huang''s expression became serious. The Blood Demon was happy at the wrong time, because he felt an uneasy fear and was about to make his move.


    "Go!" Let''s first enter the restricted area and then we''ll talk! " Ye Ling was also aware of it, he did not dare be careless, and anxiously urged everyone to enter the forbidden region.


    Whoosh!


    However, just as Ye Ling and the rest were about to enter the restricted region, a burst of cold wind suddenly came from the front.


    Ye Ling and the other three people''s expressions suddenly became serious, all of them stopped, only to see a figure appearing out of thin air, blocking in front of them.


    He was the Ghsot Corpse, with a sinister smile on his face, his entire body was shrouded in death Qi, his empty eyes seemed to be spewing fire, staring straight at Ye Ling and the other three.


    "Ghsot Corpse Elder?!"


    Yin Susu''s expression tensed, her eyes opened wide with fear, and she could not help but cry out the name of the Ghsot Corpse.


    Her Fengdu City was under the jurisdiction of the Ghsot Corpse, thus she had seen the Ghsot Corpse before, and was rather familiar with it. Otherwise, how could she have lived in such a peaceful place in the Nether Abyss?


    "Yin Susu!"


    "How dare you! I have treated you well, you actually killed my Son of Death along with outsiders, and even seized the Sickle of the God of Death for yourself, do you know your fault! "


    The pupils of the Ghsot Corpse shrank as it stared angrily at Yin Susu who was standing opposite her. Yin Susu had been supported by him personally, but now that Yin Susu had become her opponent, how could he possibly be calm?

 C378

    The Ghsot Corpse roared, his voice extremely sinister. How could he tolerate a traitor like Yin Susu.


    Yin Susu''s face was pale white. She was naturally afraid of Ghsot Corpse s, and had always been wary of them during her time in Nether Abyss.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Was it you who killed the Son of Death and stole the Scythe of Death?"


    The corpse''s face darkened, he glared at Ye Ling with an icy look. Sensing that Ye Ling was only at Taiyi Realm, he couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart.


    "It''s me!"


    "What can you do to me?"


    "The Nether Abyss is heavily guarded, are they not able to do anything to me?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, he then took a step forward, with an imposing manner, he had the aura of an emperor, which was rather terrifying.


    Yin Susu looked at Ye Ling''s back, and felt uneasy, thinking to himself, "How great would it be if I were still alive? I actually missed out on such a man? "


    "How''s your tolerance?"


    "I''m going to tear you to pieces and bring your primordial spirit to apologize!"


    The Ghsot Corpse roared in surprise as it suddenly took a step forward, transforming into a phantom that instantly pounced towards Ye Ling. When it raised its hand, a cold wind blew across its face, and its bones were like a mountain as it suddenly smashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he anxiously retreated a few meters, waved his hand, releasing a destructive attack that swept across the sky and collided with the incoming Ghsot Corpse.


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, a bright light splashed in all directions.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling flew out while spitting blood. His clothes were torn, and in an instant, his entire body was dyed with blood. He was struck by the Ghsot Corpse''s power and was actually unable to endure it.


    Thump! Thump!


    The opposing Ghsot Corpse retreated, and all the Qi in her body surged. Her face was black and white, and was forced back by the Buried Skies Coffin, which was unbearable for him.


    "The Yin Corpse died under the Buried Skies Coffin?" The Ghsot Corpse''s pupils contracted. In the eyes that it looked at the Buried Skies Coffin, there was actually a trace of fear.


    Sou sou!


    Emperor Huang and the blood demon moved forward at the same time. Seeing that Ye Ling was injured and had no strength to defend, the two of them were afraid that something bad might happen to Ye Ling.


    Just as the three of them were facing the Ghsot Corpse, the Nether Abyss experts behind them arrived in a blink of an eye.


    All of them were low leveled Early Stage experts, and immediately surrounded Ye Ling and the other four.


    Ye Ling''s face became incomparably dark. After thinking through all sorts of ways, they were still left with no way out after the appearance of the Ghsot Corpse.


    Raising his head to look at the forbidden area ahead, Ye Ling was actually suspicious in his heart. How could the Lord of the Forbidden Zone not know about such an important event?


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Ling had not retracted his gaze yet, when the Ghsot Corpse suddenly gave the order. They did not hesitate to chase him down, and naturally did not return empty-handed.


    "Damn it!"


    "I will skin all of you alive!"


    The Blood Demon became angry. Facing so many dead people, his face suddenly became terrifyingly fierce. He took the lead and turned into a bloody light, directly starting a massacre.


    Whether they were dead or alive, he would eat them all. The power he needed, as a blood demon, was still a demon.


    Emperor Huang was not weak, he took a big step forward, the Anti-Desolation Tablet swept across the sky, causing all of the Nether Abyss experts that were attacking to be flung out.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, the Buried Skies Coffin in front of him suddenly erupted with blood light, threads of blood became chains, and in that moment, pierced through the bodies of the Nether Abyss Warriors.


    "AHH!"


    The Nether Abyss Warriors who were pierced by the blood chains cried out in pain. Their bodies quickly shriveled up as the Buried Skies Coffin s absorbed all the energy in their bodies.


    BOOM!


    In that moment, Ye Ling directly killed dozens of Nether Abyss Warriors. Using the power that the Buried Skies Coffin s absorbed, he brought up the idea of using his own power and rushed into Ye Ling''s body.


    After receiving the power''s irrigation, Ye Ling''s injuries actually healed in an instant. The strength in his body once again recovered and surged.


    Puff puff puff!


    The sword shot out like a shadow, its speed was extremely fast, in an instant, it had killed several Nether Abyss Rankers, and suddenly rushed towards the Ghsot Corpse opposite of them with an ice-cold expression.


    The Ghsot Corpse''s expression froze, when Ye Ling came closer, it suddenly turned into a ray of shadow and disappeared into thin air.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, when he suddenly turned around, he saw that the Ghsot Corpse had appeared in front of Yin Susu.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was anxious, and quickly warned Yin Susu.


    Yin Susu''s face turned pale white, under Ye Ling''s reminder, her legs became weak, and before she could turn around, the Ghsot Corpse''s claws had pierced through Yin Susu''s body.


    Puff!


    Yin Susu spat out blood and her body started to rot rapidly. Without her support, her body became a pile of mud and turned into blood and quickly disappeared.


    Seeing that his soul was about to leave his body, Yin Susu suddenly clenched his teeth, and before the Ghsot Corpse could react, he suddenly threw the Scythe of Death towards Ye Ling.


    "Evil creature!" Seeing that, the Ghsot Corpse was enraged, it suddenly struck Yin Susu''s head with its palm.


    Boom! *


    Yin Susu''s head exploded, and her body disappeared.


    "Su Su!"


    Seeing Yin Susu being harmed so viciously, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned green.


    The Ghsot Corpse raised its head to look at the Sickle of the God of Death in mid air. It quickly jumped up and upon seeing the Ghsot Corpse rushing to the Sickle of the God of Death, Ye Ling frowned and suddenly waved his arm.


    BANG!


    The void trembled as the Sickle of the God of Death transformed into a shadow and flew into his hands.


    "Blood Demon, catch!" With the Sickle of the God of Death in his hands, Ye Ling ignored the Blood Demon at the side and immediately shouted.


    "Whiz!"


    The blood demon turned around and saw the Scythe of Death flying towards him. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on its face and it instantly caught the Scythe of Death in its hand.


    Boom! *


    Blood Demon slashed out, the Sickle of the God of Death actually erupted with a bright black light, a ripple spread out in a flash, and the incoming Nether Abyss Ranker was frozen in mid air.


    Puff puff!


    The moment the Sickle of the God of Death landed, the Nether Abyss Ranker instantly exploded, not able to withstand a single blow.


    "His grandmother! Isn''t this too abnormal? " The blood demon was shocked. He could actually use the power of the Sickle of the God of Death. This made him overjoyed.


    "He can actually use it?" Ye Ling was shocked. The Sickle of the God of Death was just scrap iron in his hands, but it would be so terrifying if it fell into the hands of the Blood Demon.


    Even Emperor Huang was shocked. The Blood Demon was originally very fierce, and now that he obtained the Scythe of the God of Death, it was like adding wings to a tiger. This made him involuntarily look at Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    "The precious treasure of our Nether Abyss is actually under your control!"


    The Ghsot Corpse was infuriated, and it flew into a rage, the Sickle of the God of Death was an important treasure of the Nether Abyss, a weapon of the Lord of the Nether Abyss.


    "You dead head!"


    "I want to use your head as an offering to Yin Susu!"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, let out an icy and furious reprimand, and suddenly took a step forward. The Buried Skies Coffin flew into the air, and was directly smashed towards the Ghsot Corpse by Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    The Ghsot Corpse was not a match for Ye Ling, but it was actually sent flying several meters away with a single strike. The clothes covering its entire body were torn, and its complexion was even more dark and gloomy as the deathly aura around its body stirred restlessly.


    "Die!"


    Without waiting for the Ghsot Corpse''s body to stabilize, Ye Ling suddenly approached them. He waved the Buried Skies Coffin and once again flew horizontally towards them.


    "No!"


    BOOM!


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook. Violent winds rose like waves in all directions. The terrifying attack seemed like it would destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling kneeled on the ground, his face suddenly turned as pale as paper. The last strike exhausted all of his strength, but he was unable to kill the Ghsot Corpse.


    "Damn it!"


    "Let me take care of him!"


    The Ghsot Corpse''s expression changed and immediately turned to flee. The dignified Nether Abyss''s Three Corpses Elder had fallen to such a pathetic state, like a stray dog.


    "Whiz!"


    Helplessness! The Ghsot Corpse''s speed was too slow, the blood demon''s blade descended in an instant. The Ghsot Corpse''s body was instantly frozen in mid air, the Sickle of the God of Death directly cutting across his body.


    Boom! *


    With an explosive sound, the Ghsot Corpse''s body suddenly exploded, and the black Qi that it emitted was immediately swallowed up by the Sickle of the God of Death.


    The second expert of the ninth stage of the Early Stage fell after the death of the Ghsot Corpse. The battle between Ye Ling and the others caused enormous losses, and each of them was riddled with injuries.


    Whoosh!


    In front of the restricted area, the cold wind howled fiercely.


    All of the Rankers chased after them from the Nether Abyss were killed, and even the Ghsot Corpse were unable to escape.


    Ye Ling was in such a terrible situation, yet the Blood Demon was completely unharmed. He had swallowed so many Nether Abyss Rankers, not only had his misfortune brought about a blessing in disguise and his cultivation increased by a huge amount, he could even control the Sickle of the God of Death.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling laid on the ground and lost consciousness for a moment. Emperor Huang''s expression was haggard, with wrinkles on his face, and his face looked old. In order to stand to the end, he had burnt his life force.


    In order to help Ye Ling, he could even sacrifice his life because he owed Ye Ling. This was the only method he could use to help Ye Ling.


    Killing one thousand enemies, self-inflicted eight hundred damage!


    Ye Ling and the other two could be considered to have narrowly escaped death. However, because of their heavy injuries, they were simply unable to continue forward.


    When Ye Ling fainted, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon remained in place. Just as they were at a loss for what to do, a figure suddenly appeared in the direction of the forbidden area.


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone!"


    Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon noticed that there were people appearing from the direction of the restricted region, their faces suddenly became gloomy, and when they saw the figure that walked out of the forbidden region, the two of them revealed faces of fear, as though they were facing a great enemy, and anxiously went to block Ye Ling.


    The one who appeared was Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he was the one who watched the bitter battle between Ye Ling and the rest, he could clearly see the bitter fight between the two, the current him had an ice-cold expression, his eyes were squinted slightly as he approached Emperor Huang and Su Yun.

 C379

    "Don''t come near me!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone laughed grandly, when he rushed forward, his body suddenly released a powerful pressure, his eyes burst forth with a powerful aura, it was extremely terrifying, like the might of the heavens.


    "Interesting!"


    "One is the Ye Clan''s Blood Demon, and the other is one of the Five Emperors. The two of you are actually willing to die for this brat?"


    The restricted region revealed a sneer, looking at the two of them, Blood Demon and Emperor Huang, the two in front of him had nowhere to hide, and no secrets could escape from his Divine Vision.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone knew that his status was not high enough, so he was afraid. After mentioning one of the Five Emperors, he actually turned and looked at Emperor Huang anxiously.


    Only to see that Emperor Huang''s face was extremely gloomy, his expression cold and filled with killing intent, causing the blood demon to suck in a breath of cold air, and thought in his heart: "Damn it! This fellow is actually one of the Five Emperors, "Emperor Huang"! "


    From the start, the Blood Demon had suspected that Emperor Huang''s identity was wrong. Now that he had received confirmation from the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he finally understood that Emperor Huang was actually him.


    How could such a huge Octoterra Divine Region have two Emperor Huang s, so the Blood Demon could tell that Emperor Huang''s secret was the most shocking fact.


    "Hand him over to me. I will not make things difficult for you two." Just as the blood demon was startled, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone suddenly asked for Ye Ling from them. His attitude was extremely firm.


    "Impossible!"


    "He is someone from my Ye family, Lord of the Forbidden Zone, if you dare touch him, I will massacre your entire forbidden region!"


    When the Blood Demon heard, he rejected immediately, and replied coldly and harshly, why would Ye Ling give it to anyone else? He was his big brother Ye Tianqiong''s grandson, the future heir to the Ye Family.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Ye Ling is not someone from the Octoterra Divine Region. If you force him like this, what benefits do you get?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he took a step forward and looked straight into Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s eyes. Ye Ling could not hand it over, this was his moral bottom line, and was also the foundation of everyone else.


    "Blood Demon, you''d better take back what you said just now!"


    "Don''t think that I don''t dare to touch you. I have been standing in the forbidden area for so long because I was scared of you!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, his expression became cold and solemn. After looking at the Blood Demon angrily, he looked at Emperor Huang and said, "Since he has the Immortal Badge, he is destined to be associated with the Immortal. Do you think he is useful to me?"


    "What?" Emperor Huang was shocked. He felt that it was unbelievable when he heard the Lord of the Forbidden Zone mention the Celestial Badge.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone was already at the peak of the world and had boundless Dharmic powers. He was only a step away from becoming a deity, but he had always been pursuing immortality, seeking a way to live forever.


    "It''s the same for us. We don''t want to be restricted by the Heavenly Dao. We can only Transcend from the Heavenly Dao and enter the Door of Immortality. We can live with Heaven and Earth for all eternity!"


    "Now!" Ye Ling and the Immortal are fated to be together, if you keep him in sight, are you afraid that you won''t be able to find where the Immortal Door is? "


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone looked at Emperor Huang with cold eyes. In order to live forever, in order to transcend this world, not only did he work hard, the other restricted realms all sought the true Heavenly Dao.


    "He who enters the Immortal Realm will not die, he who enters the Spirit Realm will not be destroyed!"


    "The Door of Immortality and the Heaven Gate can both live forever, why are you so determined to seek the Immortal Dao?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn, he had been destroyed by the immortals, but the gods were still here. In the ancient times, there were already two immortals, but due to the immortals being too arrogant, they had cut off the immortals'' path, and despised all living things.


    Only God cared about the world, and he fought for the Immortals. The battle continued for all eternity, until the path of Immortality was completely severed. However, the gods continued to linger on the edge of life and death until the moment was unknown.


    The Heaven Gate was the world which led to the gods, and the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was also the holy land of all beings.


    "Humph!" "The Heaven Gate?"


    "How can I rely on others to survive?"


    "The people from the upper realms would really be happy to see me yield to them. How could I let them have their way?"


    "What I''m after is immortals. I''m destined to be above the rest of the world. The Gate of Heaven is only reserved for those weak ones who beg for mercy. I don''t even care about it!"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone suddenly became a little irritable. There were two paths, one was against the heavens, if not against the heavens, only true Immortals would be able to exist forever.


    "Foolish!"


    "I am different from you, and I will not collude with you, if you want to touch Ye Ling in the slightest, you should first pass through me!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn and cold. Lord of the Forbidden Zone was stubborn and unwilling to let go of Ye Ling.


    "I want to turn into a demon and slaughter all of you false and pretentious villains!"


    Blood Demon laughed coldly. The path of the Immortal God had nothing to do with him. What he wanted was an endless war and slaughter. Only a world with blood in it could arouse his desire.


    "In that case!"


    "Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, if they were not the same kind of person, then they were destined to be enemies.


    Sou sou!


    Emperor Huang and the blood demon attacked at the same time, the fierce light on their faces suddenly pounced towards the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Lord of the Forbidden Zone laughed grandly. Facing the attack from the two, he suddenly waved his hand, causing a ray of profound light to fly out, instantly enveloping the two of them.


    Bang bang!


    No matter how Emperor Huang and the blood demon attacked, they were unable to break free from the restraints. Facing the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s might, they were unable to resist at all.


    "This is what fate is for you all!"


    "However, rest assured. I will not kill you. Instead, I will let you all see how I will become an Ascension Flying Immortal!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone sneered, his face revealed arrogance as he looked at the Blood Demon and Emperor Huang, and then instantly walked to Ye Ling.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m warning you, if you go against Ye Ling, my big brother will definitely not let you off!"


    Seeing that the forbidden region was going to harm Ye Ling, he anxiously warned. Ye Ling was a descendant of the Ye Family, and had the protection of the Ye Family.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "He won''t do anything to Ye Ling, he still needs to hold Ye Ling''s hand and search for the Immortal Path."


    ''s expression became heavy, just now he had already determined the intentions of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he did not kill them, it was simply because he wanted to use them to threaten Ye Ling, and imprison Ye Ling by his side.


    "What do you mean?" ''s words made him puzzled, how could the Lord of the Forbidden Zone be so kind as to not hurt Ye Ling?


    "A man wins the battle and a dog rises to heaven!"


    "Ye Ling and the immortal are fated, so the Lord of the Forbidden Zone naturally wants to be exposed to the light."


    Emperor Huang looked at the Blood Demon. Even the Blood Demon couldn''t see through such a simple logic, and thought of the Blood Demon too highly.


    The Blood Demon was surprised, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Lord of the Forbidden Zone, only to see Lord of the Forbidden Zone actually lifting Ye Ling up, imprisoning the two of them, and then instantly sending them flying into the forbidden area.


    Night descended, and the cold wind blew.


    In a courtyard in the mountain, the room was brightly lit. A small figure was hovering near the window, looking extremely anxious.


    Inside the room, Ye Ling was quietly lying on the bed. At this moment, he was still unconscious, and right next to the bed, the petite and small figure was actually a woman.


    She was dressed in a long black dress, with a beautiful appearance like a flower, revealing a worried look, and lingered in front of Ye Ling.


    This woman was actually Ne Qin, the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone. Without her veil, she looked extremely beautiful, and the room Ye Ling was in, was precisely her room.


    "Bastard!"


    "How long until he wakes up?"


    Ne Qin looked at Ye Ling who was lying on the bed, and was extremely nervous. When her father suddenly brought Ye Ling in front of his, she wished he could hack Ye Ling into eight pieces.


    On the contrary, she was extremely concerned about Ye Ling''s injuries. If it were not for the fact that she had interacted with Ye Ling multiple times, how would she have ever let her heart fly out, and even more so, how would she unintentionally fall for this man that she hated to the bones.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Just when Ne Qin was feeling apprehensive and did not know how to face the awakened Ye Ling, Ye Ling who was suddenly lying on the bed suddenly made a sound.


    Ne Qin''s expression was startled, she anxiously went over to the bedside and saw that Ye Ling''s eyes were slowly opening, her heart was happy, she immediately pulled Ye Ling up and sat him down.


    "Where is this place?"


    "And who are you?"


    When Ye Ling woke up, he suddenly felt a headache coming on. After he sat up, he hurriedly turned his head to look at the girl in black in front of him, revealing a stupefied expression, as if he was not used to it.


    "I am Ne Qin." Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Ne Qin''s face suddenly turned hot. Previously, when she had met Ye Ling, she had covered her face with her veil, so Ye Ling had naturally never seen her face before.


    "Ne Qin?" Ye Ling was surprised, his face was full of shock, and he almost jumped to his feet. He never thought that the evil woman who would not let him go, was actually the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "What is it? Are you very disappointed? "


    "Let me tell you, you think you are my, Ne Qin''s, person now, you better act smarter, or else I''ll have you see!"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling immediately looked down at his lower body, seeing that his outer clothes were taken off, his face suddenly became extremely pale.

 C380

    "Bitch!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, his pants had actually been ripped off, although he was not unwell in clothes, and did not look bad in any areas, especially when there was nothing wrong with his clothes.


    He only saw that Ne Qin, who was facing him, was actually glaring at him like a tiger staring at its prey. This made him feel extremely weak, and his heart was immediately seized by fear.


    "You''re in my room, do you think a man like you can deny it?"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve taken a fancy to you, do you think you would still be alive?"


    Ne Qin revealed a sly smile, she knew that Ye Ling had already misunderstood her as a woman in dire straits, so she decided to directly pressure Ye Ling, since she had no other choice.


    Ye Ling was driven mad. Ne Qin was so shameless to actually dare to say such words, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash away her shame.


    "You''re shameless!"


    "As a woman, you actually don''t know your place!"


    Ye Ling was furious in his heart, seeing that he was indeed lying on Ne Qin''s bed, this was a spoils of war, even if he wanted to deny it, he had nothing to say.


    "Why?"


    "Have you been wronged?"


    Ne Qin''s expression made her want to find a hole in the ground and hide in it, to the point that she felt that it would vindicate her.''s previous forcefulness and shamelessness towards her were of a different kind, but now, if it fell into her hands, she would naturally retaliate with her teeth.


    "Shameless!"


    "What did you do to Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon?"


    "They have no enmity with you, if you have the ability then go after me, Ye Ling!"


    Falling into a forbidden zone''s hands was simply like falling into a tiger''s den. He had originally wanted to borrow the forbidden zone''s hands to deal with the Nether Abyss, but unexpectedly, he himself had instead fallen into its trap.


    Using a bit of Fa Li, Ye Ling actually felt sore all over his body. The Fa Li and Fa Li simply could not be mentioned, because the injuries from before were too heavy and there was a ball of dead energy suppressing the flow of Fa Li within his body.


    Panicking, he fell into the hands of this slut, but he was powerless. He was like a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out, completely losing the ability to protect himself.


    "You can''t even protect yourself, and you still have the mind to care about their lives?"


    "To tell you the truth, they were suppressed by my father and their lives are uncertain right now. But it''s best if you don''t mess around, otherwise there won''t even be a corpse left of them!"


    Ne Qin sneered. The more frightened Ye Ling was, the more she felt that he had vented his anger. Being able to torture Ye Ling with his heart and soul was the result she wanted the most.


    "Shameless!" Is your restricted region really so cold-blooded? " Hearing what Ne Qin said, he became even more worried for the Blood Demon and Emperor Huang''s safety.


    "You asked for it!"


    "To dare to reject a forbidden area, you must propose marriage, not putting me, Ne Qin, in your eyes, how dare you have a secret relationship with another woman?"


    "The two women that were captured by the Ninth Uncle are currently suffering. I will make them covered in wounds and suffer the pain of ten thousand cuts!"


    Ne Qin scoffed, and her narrowed eyes revealed a very hot gaze as she looked at Ye Ling. She purposely taught Ye Ling a lesson, letting him know that she, Ne Qin, was not a soft persimmon.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned pale white, Zi Yun and Leng Xiang were both in such a miserable state, how could he have the right to refute?


    Ne Qin had always been cruel and merciless. She would naturally be able to kill the Honghuang Sect if she could,. Facing this kind of evil woman, he naturally felt a headache.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, interrupting the tranquility of the room.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and when he looked towards the door, he saw Ne Qin striding in.


    Creak!


    The door opened, and Ninth Uncle''s figure appeared outside, he intentionally peeked his head out the door, and when he saw Ye Ling sitting there obediently, he revealed a strange smile.


    "Ninth Uncle, what are you doing here?" Ne Qin was surprised, seeing Ninth Uncle''s expression, her little face suddenly flushed red like fire, her face blushed a little, and then he lowered his head and pouted at Ye Ling.


    "That?"


    "Oh!" That''s right! Your father told me to look for you in the hall for a while, and he heard that Nether Abyss, Tianshan, and the Sword Tomb have sent people here to demand that they don''t hand Ye Ling over, and that they would eliminate the Honghuang Sect and start a war with our forbidden region! "


    Being asked by Ne Qin, Ninth Uncle had a face full of astonishment, then laughed awkwardly. Only then did she suddenly realize the reason she was here.


    "What?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we destroy the Honghuang Sect, but aren''t they too bold?"


    "Humph!" I will go with you right now. I believe that Father will not let it happen so easily! "


    Hearing that, Ne Qin revealed a look of shock, then turned to look at Ye Ling, and directly spoke to Ninth Uncle.


    The Ninth Uncle nodded, then directly left the room with Ne Qin. They left in a hurry, and did not even close the door.


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly darkened, hearing the conversation between Ne Qin and Ninth Uncle, he knew very well that he was like a hot potato, everyone wanted to capture him alive.


    "Isn''t it because of the Immortal Token?"


    "Unless you give up your immortal medallion, this group of people will definitely not let this matter rest."


    With the appearance of the Xue Wuya, all of the powers from the Nether Abyss entered the restricted region in order to obtain the Celestial Medallion, which was the true cause of the chaos.


    The forbidden experts that were left in the Octoterra Divine Region were naturally searching for the way of immortality, and were not willing to be associated with the Four Great Clans. Each of them had their own bottom lines.


    Immortals and gods could not have the same body, but they had the same roots.


    The gate of immortality disappeared, and no one in the world could find it.


    Although the Gate of Heaven was here, it needed time to open. This was why the Octoterra Divine Region was in trouble and was also known as the place where the sinners resided.


    Seeking immortals are to become enemies with the heavens, the Nine Dragons Sky Domain inherits the heavens'' law, and is born with the will of the heavens. Those who step into the immortal realm go against the heavens, the two are fated enemies.


    "Celestial Medallion?"


    "It''s impossible for me to hand it over!"


    "Help me think of a way to quickly remove the death aura in my body. I want to see how Lord of the Forbidden Zone will choose!"


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he had already come to the conclusion that it was not easy to obtain a Celestial Badge, and it also made him become a true body. This kind of thing was hard to find in the world, it was related to the Heaven Gate, and it was a secret that could be traced back to the Immortal.


    "Death Qi?"


    "The suppressed Blood Cloud Emperor Primordial Spirit is currently stirred up. I feel that the Blood Cloud Emperor is looking for his Primordial Spirit everywhere, how about you refine it and fuse it together? Even if the Blood Cloud Emperor finds you, it won''t help?"


    The Xue Wuya frowned, the death aura in Ye Ling''s body had already taken root. If she wanted to completely remove the death aura, she could only strengthen herself and forcefully raise her life force, then drive the death aura away from the door automatically.


    Ye Ling was astonished. Blood Cloud Emperor''s primordial spirit was extraordinary, the primordial spirit contains the essence of his lifetime of cultivation, the internal energy is extremely huge, and absorbing it would naturally be a good thing for him.


    "Alright!"


    "Blood Cloud Emperor will die sooner or later, so let''s use his primordial spirit to honor me!"


    Ye Ling nodded in agreement before sitting cross-legged on the bed again, waiting for the Xue Wuya to open the Buried Skies Coffin s for him.


    BOOM!


    The Buried Skies Coffin appeared out of thin air. With the Xue Wuya personally controlling it, it summoned the Blood Cloud Emperor''s primordial spirit and used blood chains to bind it, preventing it from escaping.


    "Let me go!"


    "If this emperor does not die, Ye Ling will kill you!"


    The moment the Blood Cloud Emperor Primordial Spirit appeared, a sinister look immediately appeared on his face.


    "My tongue is dry!"


    Ye Ling closed his eyes as his brows suddenly knitted. When he shouted out, the Xue Wuya suddenly made its move, its blood hands grabbing onto Blood Cloud Emperor''s primordial spirit.


    BOOM!


    With a sudden pinch, Blood Cloud Emperor''s primordial spirit turned into a mist of blood and quickly entered the chain.


    The chain quickly extended and flew straight into Ye Ling''s forehead and abdomen. It absorbed the Blood Cloud Emperor''s power and soul power and sent it straight into Ye Ling''s body.


    Boom! *


    Receiving the power irrigation, Ye Ling''s cultivation level started to soar, the death aura in his body became weaker, and transformed into wisps of black smoke that flew out of his body.


    Time flowed, in the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. The death aura within Ye Ling''s body had been expelled out of his body, and his cultivation had stepped into the first level of Early Stage.


    After a long while, the Buried Skies Coffin regained its peace, and directly flew into Ye Ling''s body. It regained its peace, and its expression became grave as it stood in front of Ye Ling, staring at him.


    "How do you feel?" Seeing Ye Ling slowly open his eyes, the Xue Wuya immediately asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right!"


    "This is too comfortable!"


    "The Great Void Congealing Art is the first to reach the absolute beginning. These realms are inseparable and now that I have stepped into the Early Stage, I can actually feel the aura of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain."


    Ye Ling revealed a joyous expression. The cultivation he had done this time, was not a small increase to him. Once he stepped into the Early Stage, his primordial spirit would become even more powerful and his Soul Sea would become even more vast.


    At first, he didn''t know the exact location of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, but now, he could clearly feel that this was the difference after becoming strong.


    "Hmm?"


    "The aura of the Blood Cloud Emperor?"


    Ye Ling calmed the joy in his heart, and suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart. Then, Ye Ling felt the Blood Cloud Emperor''s Qi, and quickly rushed towards him.


    "He''s right outside the forbidden area. It seems like he was somewhat impatient when he sensed that his primordial spirit had disappeared. However, he will not enter the forbidden area." The Xue Wuya turned and stared outside, as if it could see through everything, and said to Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "It would be great if he came."


    "I guarantee that he won''t return!"


    Ye Ling sneered in disdain. Blood Cloud Emperor was only a clown, he who had stepped into the Absolute beginning, naturally did not put Blood Cloud Emperor in his heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    "It''s time for me to meet Nether Abyss, Tianshan, and Sword Tomb. I want to see what they can do to me!"


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold. He smiled and walked out, then directly walked out, looking extremely confident. His cultivation had also increased, which made him extremely confident.

 C381

    A forbidden area.


    At the peak of the mountain, a massive palace stood erect above the clouds.


    All of them had extremely powerful cultivations. The leaders of their teams on both sides had reached an unfathomable level, and their cultivations were difficult to fathom.


    Ne Qin, standing in front of his father, Lord of the Forbidden Zone, with a face as cold as ice, still wearing his veil to cover her face, there were definitely no more than ten people who could see her in this forbidden area.


    The leader of the Nether Abyss was the "necrotic corpse" elder who was the leader of the three corpses. She lead a total of six Nether Abyss Rankers, all of them possessing high Early Stage s.


    Tianshan Bai Moxiong was killed, and Qian Tianshan lost a lot of face. In order to seek revenge on Ye Ling, Tianshan sent two experts of the ninth level of Early Stage and six people of the lower level of the Early Stage.


    In the Sword Tomb, sword cloud dragon had died miserably under the hands of Yan Luo, and all of this was because of Ye Ling, and the Sword Mountain was the main culprit who misunderstood the situation. All of them had a cultivation base at the ninth level of the Early Stage. Only the Sword Mountain was the weakest, a total of eight people.


    The three forces did not come with good intentions, but were all eyeing the Lord of the Forbidden Zone covetously. If not for their fear of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, they would not have been so obedient to them.


    "With Nether Abyss''s order, Ye Ling must die. I hope that Lord of the Forbidden Zone will not interfere!"


    "This child barged into my Nether Abyss, killed my Son of Death, and even snatched away the Sickle of the God of Death. This matter has caught the attention of my Underworld Realm, it would be best for my Lord of the Forbidden Zone not to be on fire!"


    The necrotic corpse''s face was ice-cold, staring at Lord of the Forbidden Zone above, he warned in a low voice. He was here on orders, and had Underworld Realm as her backer.


    The Sickle of the God of Death was extremely important to the Nether Abyss. The matter of the Son of Death being killed also involved the conflict between the Underworld Realm and himself.


    "The Heavenly Mountain Lord has given the order, if Lord of the Forbidden Zone persists and refuses to hand Ye Ling over, he will definitely personally come to the forbidden area to seek justice from Lord of the Forbidden Zone!"


    The leader of the Heavenly Mountain, "Bai Qing" stood out and similarly warned Lord of the Forbidden Zone with a heavy face. They, Tianshan, would not be afraid of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "Oh?" Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, showing a look of contempt towards Bai Qing and necrotic corpse, as though he was disdainful towards them.


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone, Ye Ling once tarnished my Sword Tomb''s reputation, and countless of my clansmen have died at his hands. Master of Sword Tomb has sent me to seek an explanation, I hope you do not remain stubborn!"


    On the Sword Tomb''s side, a man called "Jian Qing" stood out. As the head of the Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper, he naturally had the authority to negotiate with the Lord of the Forbidden Zone in place of him.


    "I think you guys have gone too far!"


    "My forbidden zone isn''t a place anyone can come to just because they say so. You can leave just like that!"


    Facing the crowd''s denouncement, Ne Qin appeared unfriendly instead. She stood out and glared at the crowd below, and immediately opened her mouth to denounce them. As the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, she naturally had to have a dignified appearance.


    When Ne Qin said this, suddenly, the experts from the forbidden grounds immediately appeared. They blocked off the doors and looked coldly at the three forces.


    Seeing that, the necrotic corpse''s expression suddenly changed.


    Bai Qing''s face flushed red, his heart was actually a little unsettled, after all this was a forbidden zone''s territory.


    Jian Qing and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. The long swords on their backs were actually vibrating, emitting sword hums and endless sword intents.


    "With just you few, you want to bargain with this sovereign?"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone above the hall suddenly let out a thunderous roar. His face was like frost and thunder as a terrifying pressure suddenly erupted. As a Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he naturally had his own strong side.


    "This!"


    The expressions of all the people in the hall changed, their faces suddenly became extremely pale. In the face of Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s berating, they did not have the courage to retort.


    "Ha ha!"


    Silence reigned within the hall as a wild laugh could be heard from outside the hall. Following that, a terrifying aura of death filled the entire hall.


    The expressions of the restricted region experts who were blocking the entrance changed drastically. Just as they turned around, a black light flashed above their heads and entered the hall.


    BANG!


    A loud sound rang out as the palace shook. A black ray of light wrapped a black coffin and stood upright in front of everyone.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone above the hall was moved. He stared at the coffin in the hall with shock on his face, but he did not speak.


    Ne Qin''s face was pale white, the blood in her body was actually surging, and she felt a sense of impending doom, making it hard for her to breathe.


    "Subordinate necrotic corpse greets Lord Special Envoy of the Underworld Realm!"


    When the necrotic corpse saw that the black coffin had suddenly descended, it revealed an excited expression, and anxiously led its subordinates to kneel down and kowtow.


    The people from Sword Tomb and Tian Shan could not help but retreat quickly. There was an existence from the black coffin that they were afraid of, the supreme expert from the Underworld Realm, the backer of the Nether Abyss.


    BANG!


    When the underworld coffin opened, it spat out a breath of death, and a rotten, stinky smell instantly assaulted the nostrils, causing everyone in the hall to feel disgusted to the point of vomiting.


    "Disgusting!" Ne Qin''s face was pale white, she looked like she wanted to vomit, the aura was unacceptable.


    "Chatterbox!"


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone is so arrogant, I am the Underworld Realm''s" Nine Hell ". I came to this forbidden area to retrieve the Sickle of the God of Death and take away that guy named Ye Ling.


    Under the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s questioning, a bloodthirsty laughter came from within the dark Netherworld Coffin. Following which, a black-clothed man whose entire body had decomposed to the extreme and his flesh and blood was shedding from his body walked out.


    The man''s body was covered in a deathly aura, and his face was as dark as ink. His body was rotten to the point where his flesh was jumping around, exposing bones that were wrapped in worms.


    He was from the Underworld Realm, his name was "Nine Nether", and he had a good relationship with the master of the Nether Abyss, his cultivation had long since surpassed the Early Stage, and although he was not as strong as the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he still made the latter feel afraid.


    "What if I don''t give you face?"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s expression was solemn and cold. In the face of Jiu You''s threats, he did not seem to compromise at all.


    "My Underworld Realm is about to invade the Octoterra Divine Region, aren''t you afraid that my Underworld Realm will flatten your forbidden area and make you homeless?"


    Jiu You sneered. Others might be afraid of the forbidden area, but he was not.


    After hearing what Jiu You said, Sword Tomb, Tian Shan and the rest all revealed expressions of fear.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s character suddenly turned serious. What Jiu You said was obviously meant to send a message to the Underworld Realm''s Lord, which was a serious warning to him.


    Ne Qin''s expression was anxious, she could not believe that a single Ye Ling could cause such serious consequences, and even Underworld Realm had interfered.


    This caused her to start to worry. The forbidden zone was a pure land that her father had spent all his effort to protect. Yet, it had actually been threatened, and for the sake of an outsider at that.


    Ne Qin could not bear it any longer, and acted as if she was facing life and death in this forbidden area. Naturally, she would not destroy her own home because of Ye Ling, and this involved even her father.


    "Ne Qin!" Just as Ne Qin was about to abandon Ye Ling, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone suddenly called out softly.


    Ne Qin''s heart trembled. When she turned to look at her father, she only saw Lord of the Forbidden Zone shaking her head, and then looking downwards at Jiu You, he said, "I really want to see if your Underworld Realm has the same origin as his!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone, you really don''t know what''s good for you. If you don''t put my Underworld Realm in your eyes, just wait for the forbidden zone to disappear right in front of your eyes!"


    For someone who didn''t want to do anything, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone didn''t hesitate to go against the Underworld Realm at all. This was far beyond her expectations.


    "Who''s so arrogant as to not be afraid of his tongue flashing?"


    After he had finished speaking, a laughter could be heard coming from the direction of the hall''s entrance, which immediately attracted the attention of the people in the hall, causing them to look in the direction of the hall''s entrance.


    "It''s him?" When Ne Qin heard the voice, her body trembled. It was precisely because of Ye Ling that they were forced to enter the restricted region.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, he looked out the door, only to see Ye Ling smiling, with a calm demeanor, directly entering the hall to look at everyone.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You actually dare to show your face!"


    When everyone saw Ye Ling appear, all of them flew into a rage. Each of them attacked with their swords at the ready, revealing ferocious expressions, instantly surrounding Ye Ling.


    Jiu You looked back at Ye Ling, and seeing that Ye Ling had appeared in front of him, he suddenly transformed into a black shadow. He waved his arm, and the black coffin behind him flew into the air, transforming into a rainbow and rushed towards Ye Ling who was in front of the crowd.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression congealing, he suddenly raised his hand and a blood light flashed, the Blood Yama slashed across the sky, its speed was extremely fast and was extremely clean.


    BANG!


    Bang!! With a loud noise, the black coffin was blasted away and Ye Ling retreated a few steps as well.


    Just as Ye Ling''s body steadied himself, Jiu You suddenly swept through the terrifying black aura. In an instant, he was right in front of Ye Ling, and immediately waved his withered claws as he charged straight at Ye Ling.

 C382

    Boom! *


    A loud sound rang out within the hall, and blood splattered in all directions.


    "So powerful!" His strength actually increased by so much? "


    This was a Underworld Expert from an undying country, and they were actually resisting against Ye Ling. This naturally made everyone unable to calm down.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone at the top of the hall frowned, his face revealing a look of shock, he thought to himself, "This brat is truly powerful, he managed to recover his strength so quickly, and he can even enter the Early Stage?"


    There was naturally nowhere for Ye Ling to hide from the Lord of the Forbidden Zone. He was a top powerhouse of the lower realms. If he wanted to make a move, then he would have lost all of his soul long ago.


    "You''re very strong!"


    "Are you interested in joining my Underworld Realm?"


    ''s body was extremely strong, to the point where he was unable to move it, so naturally, he was paying close attention to him.


    "I disdain being in the company of the dead!"


    "Didn''t you want to capture me? Come, I am here, and whoever among you wants to come, just come at me! "


    Ye Ling scoffed, Jiu You really knew how to joke around. How could a bunch of people like him stay with someone who was already dead? He was not Yin Susu, and he did not have that ability to adapt, nor did he look down on some Underworld Realm.


    Looking at the people around him, Ye Ling was provoking them in front of everyone, and since they were all here for him, he obviously would not avoid them, so there was no need to make things difficult for Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "What big words!"


    "Ye Ling, if you are wise, hand over the celestial plate and we can give you a quick death!"


    "¡­"


    , Tianshan, Sword Tomb, and the others were all enraged by Ye Ling''s provocation. They all glared at Ye Ling like wolves and tigers, wishing that they could eat him alive.


    If not for the presence of Jiu You, they would not have been able to hold back at all. Ye Ling was a hot potato in their hands, catching Ye Ling was equivalent to taking control of their immortal fates.


    "A small marten!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, seeing that the Sword Tomb''s Sword Mountain had appeared, he could not help but frown, and thought in his heart: Isn''t this person suppressed in the Honghuang Sect? Why would he appear here? "


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly walked closer to the people of Sword Tomb, but the expressions of the people of Sword Tomb all changed, and they all anxiously retreated.


    "Jian Shan, why did you take it out?" Ye Ling''s expression did not look good, he angrily glared at the Sword Tomb''s Jian Shan and questioned.


    "Now that the Honghuang Sect has fallen into the hands of my Sword Tomb, you better obediently surrender, or else my men will all die!"


    "Shameless!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he never would have thought that his moment of carelessness would cause Honghuang Sect to suffer, he glared coldly at the sword mountain, and suddenly, Ye Ling turned into a shadow.


    "Whiz!"


    Broken Shadow of Remnants was extremely fast, when Sword Tomb and the rest noticed it, Ye Ling had already arrived at the front of the sword mountain.


    The hand raised and the blade fell. In an instant, Jian Shan''s head fell to the ground, blood spurting in all directions.


    "Sword Mountain!"


    All of them were experts of the ninth stage of the Early Stage, but they were found out by Ye Ling, causing the death of Jian Shan on the spot.


    "What a fast sword!"


    In the hall, Ne Qin''s face revealed a look of shock, Ye Ling''s actions were decisive, her killing intent was like a sharp knife through butter, easily killing the entire Sword Mountain in front of the Sword Tomb''s Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper.


    Not only was Ne Qin shocked, even the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was shocked as his narrowed eyes suddenly widened. Ye Ling''s decisiveness made him unable to reveal any hint of admiration.


    "Insolent Ye Ling, you killed one of my Sword Tomb, you are courting death!" Jian Qing and Thunder were furious, Jian Shan was after all, a Sword Tomb, but he was killed by Ye Ling in front of them.


    Sou sou!


    "Humph!"


    "Stop putting on an act in front of me!"


    "Did you think I would be afraid of you just because of your numbers?"


    Ye Ling was furious, his face was ice cold, the Sword Tomb actually dared to use such despicable methods to deal with him, how could he tolerate it, the consequences would be disastrous for his family, the Honghuang Sect was merely a small group, yet they treated it as a method to threaten him.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling was the first to rush out, like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, the Blood Yama in his hand released a sonorous sound, causing blood to spurt out and fill the sky.


    ''s attack was extremely terrifying, in the instant that his sword swept across, everyone was sent flying.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling soared into the sky, his sword striking out like the wind, instantly killing the two experts. He then suddenly pounced towards Jian Qing and the rest, not giving them a chance to catch their breath.


    "There''s no justice!"


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Seeing how Ye Ling''s terrifying attack had caused the Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper to fall, and even more people were killed on the spot, this situation was unbearable for them. They were all so scared that their faces had turned pale, and did not dare to approach even a little bit.


    Jiu You''s pupils contracted. His expression was abnormally hideous. His eyes were blood-red as he stuck out his tongue to lick his lips. The aura around his body actually began to rise slowly.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling moved swiftly and decisively, and all of the Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper cried out in pain. The instant the blood stained the sky, the last sword cyan was sliced into pieces, dying on the spot.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling was completely victorious, Jiu You, who had been accumulating energy for a moment, suddenly turned into a black shadow and waved his black coffin, smashing right at Ye Ling, not giving him any chance to catch his breath.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    Seeing that Jiu You had launched a sneak attack, Ne Qin hurriedly warned him.


    However, Ye Ling was caught off guard, he did not have time to dodge, and could only see the Nine Netherworld Waving Coffin approaching.


    Boom! *


    "Ah pu!" Ye Ling was struck by the black coffin, suddenly he screamed, and his entire body flew a few meters away, he knelt on one knee, blood flowing out of his mouth, his face extremely pale.


    Jiu You laughed sinisterly, taking the opportunity to swing the coffin once again. The terrifying aura of death immediately enveloped Ye Ling, wanting to kill him on the spot.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, when facing the killing blow from Jiu You, Lord of the Forbidden Zone suddenly waved his arm in the air, and a ray of light pierced through the sky, like a rainbow striking the Jiu You black coffin.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jiu You retreated, his face suddenly filled with fear. The black coffin in his hand was penetrated by the light, forming a black hole the size of his fist.


    "So strong?" Ye Ling was shocked. The black coffin of hell was obviously a treasure that was not inferior to the Sickle of the God of Death, but it was so weak in front of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    When the necrotic corpse at the side saw Ye Ling being severely injured, it actually did not want to miss the opportunity to attack. It suddenly turned into a black shadow and pounced toward Ye Ling.


    "How dare you!"


    The necrotic corpse made its move, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone at the top of the hall suddenly roared, and before the necrotic corpse could approach Ye Ling, a gigantic hand suddenly flew over from the top of the hall, and instantly struck the necrotic corpse''s body.


    BOOM!


    The necrotic corpse''s body instantly exploded, it was killed with just one palm.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock as he looked towards the Lord of the Forbidden Zone in the palace. To be able to easily kill a expert of the ninth stage of the Early Stage.


    He relied on his speed, while the Lord of the Forbidden Zone relied on his true abilities, it was the aura of a great being, every raise of his hands and feet could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Everyone in Sky Mountain had pale faces and panicked hearts. Sword Tomb''s people had been killed, and Nether Abyss''s necrotic corpse s were not even left with bones.


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone wants to atone for his sins, our Sky Mountain still has matters to attend to, so let''s not disturb you any further!" Bai Qing saw that the situation was not good, and hurried to ask Lord of the Forbidden Zone for leave, if he continued to stay, they would not be able to keep their lives.


    After saying that, Bai Qing anxiously brought his men and left, they did not want to stay any longer, facing Ye Ling''s terror, Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s protection, what ability did they have to force Lord of the Forbidden Zone to hand over Ye Ling?


    "Halt!"


    Bai Qing and the others were about to leave gloomily, but to their surprise, Ye Ling suddenly stood up with a cold smile and blocked their path.


    Ye Ling suddenly stopped the people from Tian Shan Hall from leaving, making him puzzled.


    "Ye Ling, what else do you want?"


    "We left sincerely. Why did you block our path?"


    Bai Qing''s face sunk. Ye Ling suddenly blocking their way made him anxious, and made him even more embarrassed. They were people of Sky Mountain, when had they ever suffered such humiliation before?


    "The forbidden zone isn''t a place where you can come and go as you please!"


    "If you want to live, then scram. Otherwise, don''t even think about living!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, Sky Mountain was very cunning, seeing that the situation had run out, he dared to so easily leave. Even if Lord of the Forbidden Zone did not want to make things difficult for them, Ye Ling had yet to agree to it.


    If not for the fact that he was powerful and did not have the protection of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, Tian Shan would not have been able to endure until this day. Therefore, Ye Ling wanted to see how Tian Shan would make a fool of himself.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Don''t go too far, we are not doing this on behalf of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, do you have the qualifications to speak to us like this?"


    Bai Qing''s face was gloomy, being asked by Ye Ling to scram out of the hall, was akin to humiliating their Tian Shan, and even more so, disregarding them.


    "You''re going too far?"


    "Aren''t you going too far by bringing so many people to find me?"


    "Besides, I''ll bully you today. What can you do to me?"


    Ye Ling sneered, his entire body brimming with killing intent, he glared at Bai Qing with an ice-cold expression, looking extremely murderous and extremely arrogant.


    The rabbit would bite if she was anxious, what''s more, he, Ye Ling!


    The expressions of Bai Qing and the rest changed, facing Ye Ling''s vicious appearance, they were all extremely afraid.

 C383

    Ye Ling shouted angrily from within the hall with a voice that was deafening like thunder.


    Puff puff!


    "You!"


    Bai Qing was furious in his heart. Seeing how inborn a person was to actually get the hell out of the Palace, he felt his scalp go numb.


    Ne Qin, who was on the stage, was actually dumbstruck. She had never seen Ye Ling humiliate people like this before, and that Sky Mountain person was indeed pitifully weak, unable to be pitied by others at all.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s expression was strange, revealing a look of despise towards Tian Shan and the others, and he couldn''t help but to view Ye Ling in a new light.


    Plop!


    Seeing Tian Shan and the rest rolling out of the palace entrance safely, the remaining people of Nether Abyss all fell to the ground at the same time, quickly rolling towards the entrance.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing how useless the Nether Abyss people were to actually be scared by Ye Ling, his face immediately darkened, and he bared his fangs and brandished his claws in anger.


    Bai Qing''s body trembled, even the people of Nether Abyss were so weak, but his heart had started to waver, facing Ye Ling''s fierce gaze, he kneeled down right in front of him.


    "Can you let me have more dignity?"


    Bai Qing looked at Ye Ling with a pleading look, his face was pale white. Being threatened by Ye Ling to such an extent, he actually had no bottom line in his heart.


    "Dignity?"


    "What dignity do you have? If you want to live, then scram right now. Don''t wait for me to lose my patience! "


    Ye Ling scoffed, his dignity was lost the moment Bai Qing kneeled down, why did he, Ye Ling, need to give him dignity?


    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest!


    He, Ye Ling, had survived to this day step by step, roaming this many places of life and death, when had he ever been lower than others!


    Bai Qing''s expression paled. After being scolded by Ye Ling in such a way, the last bit of dignity he had in his heart was shattered. Looking outside the hall, he immediately closed his eyes and quickly rolled on the ground.


    When Bai Qing left, his fate still did not change. In the face of death, he longed to live;


    In the blink of an eye, there were only four people left, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone had never risen, he still sat on the roof of the hall. Ne Qin stood in front of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, and looked at this uninvited guest from the Underworld Realm with a serious expression.


    Ye Ling stood in front of Jiu You with an ice-cold expression without the slightest fear. Now that everyone had left, the ones who died in his hands were all brought back to themselves.


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t be delusional in trying to make me have no backbone like them!"


    Jiu You coldly smiled. Even though his momentum had disappeared, he still appeared extremely calm. This was the thing that made people fear him.


    "Stubborn?"


    "Then I will beat your insolence. How dare a dead man act so arrogantly in front of me. I think it''s better for you to turn into dust!"


    Ye Ling sneered, what Jiu You said had made the anger in his heart churn. He was the one who had almost been killed by Jiu You just now, and if not for Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he would have become a dead man a long time ago. He naturally had to take revenge for this!


    "If you don''t have the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, what are you going to fight me for?"


    "If I want to kill you, do you still have the life to stand in front of me and boast shamelessly?"


    Jiu You sneered, looked at Lord of the Forbidden Zone behind him, and intentionally laughed at Ye Ling''s incompetence. In his eyes, the biggest threat was Lord of the Forbidden Zone, if not he would not be this calm.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became extremely gloomy and cold, following that he sneered, and said: "Interesting! Without his help, you won''t be able to escape death either! "


    "What big words you have there!"


    Jiu You''s expression suddenly turned sinister as he turned into a black wind and pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling retreated quickly, the coldness on his face caused him to shake his arm fiercely, and in the instant that Jiu You was completely unaware, a blood light burst forth, and the Buried Skies Coffin transformed into a rainbow, rushing towards him.


    BOOM!


    A huge boom shook Heaven and Earth.


    The Nine Serenities hand exploded, turning into a mist of blood that sprayed in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jiu You stepped back with a face full of shock. He stared at Ye Ling and exclaimed out loud. "Buried Skies Coffin?!"


    "You know him too?"


    "That''s good! I''ll send you on your way!"


    Seeing the look of shock on Jiu You''s face, Su Yun frowned and revealed a sinister smile. He suddenly strode forward and swung his Buried Skies Coffin towards Jiu You.


    Jiu You''s expression changed drastically. His expression was one of terror as he didn''t dare to utter a sound.


    "Freeze!"


    Just as Jiu You was about to escape at top speed, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and pointed towards the sky. An invisible spatial ripple instantly wrapped around Jiu You.


    After a short while, Ye Ling''s attack had already neared, and simply did not give Tartarus a chance to escape.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Jiu You instantly screamed as his body shattered inch by inch. Following that, it transformed into a black qi that dispersed in all directions.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted as he stared at the dissipating black energy. He suddenly raised his hand and released a red light, and with a bang, the Core Fire ignited in the air, causing the black energy to instantly be incinerated.


    Ye Ling and Yan Luo had fought many times, and naturally, the people of the underworld was even more terrifying. Even if they were killed, as long as the death aura remained, they could still be reborn.


    In order to prevent this disaster, the Core Fire was undoubtedly the best way to kill them. This came from fighting with the Nether Abyss multiple times.


    After the Nine Hell sect was exterminated, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone s above the hall revealed faces of shock. Especially when they looked at the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, their eyes were filled with fear and ice-cold killing intent.


    Ne Qin was astonished. Ye Ling had killed Jiu You alone, but he was a powerhouse of the second level of the Primary Stage.


    "His strength is becoming more and more terrifying!" Ne Qin felt an indescribable unease. She was unable to calm down because of Ye Ling''s strength.


    Whoosh!


    The hall instantly became silent, and a gentle breeze blew through the hall.


    Ye Ling''s expression was incomparably cold. Even though he had killed Jiu You, he did not let down his guard.


    He looked directly at Lord of the Forbidden Zone, now that all outsiders had resolved the matter, it was about time for him and Lord of the Forbidden Zone to settle it.


    Facing Ne Qin, Ye Ling felt a little uncomfortable. What he had said to him before was still fresh in her mind.


    "Senior, I''ve killed quite a number of people and dyed this great hall red. You can''t blame me for this, right?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, looked at Lord of the Forbidden Zone and raised his hand, pointing towards his surroundings, purposely reminding him.


    "No worries!"


    "I was just thinking that this hall is too boring. It seems to lack a tinge of intelligence. The smell of blood is actually more in line with my taste."


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, his expression was somewhat strange and he did not blame Ye Ling, but he was praising Ye Ling.


    Ne Qin was startled, she turned her head to look at his father, her heart thumping faster, thinking: "Why is father so easy to talk to?"


    "Oh?"


    "Then what do we do with the bones on the ground?"


    Ye Ling frowned, then nodded his head and smiled, he raised his hand and pointed to the skeleton on the ground, and deliberately asked for the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s opinion.


    "If you like it, you can take it!" Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, with an impatient look on his face, he squinted his eyes as he stared angrily at Ye Ling.


    "How can I accept this?"


    "If senior is magnanimous, why don''t you release all of my friends? I''ll immediately leave this restricted area and not disturb Senior''s rest any longer."


    Ye Ling laughed out loud, his smile somewhat strange, he then mentioned the people that were imprisoned by the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he did not want to be controlled by others.


    "No way!"


    "You brat, don''t push me too far!"


    "You ruined my forbidden zone''s reputation, ruined my daughter''s reputation, and even caused my forbidden zone to be trampled over one after another. I naturally have an explanation for this!"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone squinted his eyes widely, looking at Ye Ling with an unfriendly gaze, he shouted, "Furthermore, you and I have no relationship, why should I take the blame for you? I am considering whether I should capture you alive and hand you over to Nether Abyss and the others to deal with! "


    "Father!" Hearing what the Lord of the Forbidden Zone said, Ne Qin suddenly felt as if the sky had fallen. She anxiously turned to look at his father with a pleading face, as if he did not want his father to make this decision.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression turning ugly. Everything Lord of the Forbidden Zone said seemed to be threatening him instead. Ye Ling lifted a hand to his nose and looked at Ne Qin.


    "Silly girl!"


    "This boy entered your room. According to my rules of the forbidden area, only death awaits him. Since he doesn''t want to take responsibility for it, what''s the use of me keeping him here?"


    "The Nether Abyss is the one behind all of this. If she stirred up trouble in the Underworld Realm, it would not be a good thing for us, the forbidden region, to let him go to the Underworld Realm for punishment."


    The old face of the restricted region man stiffened as he looked at Ne Qin with a serious expression. Each and every word he spoke was related to the safety of their restricted region.


    ''s heart was perturbed. Everything her father said, left her speechless. Previously, she was still hesitating about whether or not to abandon Ye Ling. However, the moment she saw Ye Ling, the reluctance in her heart actually made her give up on thinking about him.


    She liked Ye Ling, and she couldn''t forget Ye Ling either!


    Her mind was filled with the image of Ye Ling, and she would rather go back on her own accord to protect Ye Ling''s safety.


    "Senior!"


    "There''s no need for you to do this. As long as I leave the forbidden area, Nether Abyss or whatever else will not come and disturb me. Why must you kill them all?"


    Ye Ling''s old face was flushed red, how could he see the intentions of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, it was just an act, he actually wanted him to be together with Ne Qin.


    "Humph!"


    "There''s no need to discuss. This sovereign''s face is not something that you can trample over!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone was startled, he immediately snorted and waved his hand, releasing a ray of light that flew out, straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he retreated quickly. He sensed that the energy in the light was extremely terrifying and had far exceeded the limits of his strength.


    "NO!" Father, I am pregnant with his child! "


    Right at this moment, Ne Qin, who was standing at the side, saw that something was going to happen. She immediately turned around and shouted at her father, completely losing all reason.

 C384

    "What!"


    Ne Qin''s casual words shocked both Lord of the Forbidden Zone and Ye Ling greatly.


    "Ah pu!" Caught off guard, Ye Ling was instantly sent flying by Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s attack. A bloody hole was left in his chest as he laid on the ground spasming blood from his mouth, his entire body spasming out.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone above the hall had a face as red as fire. Seeing his daughter being so anxious towards Ye Ling, he was actually quite angry in his heart.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone asked Ne Qin in a low voice, how could he take such childish tricks seriously.


    He was well aware that Ye Ling was not with Ne Qin, as his father, he was very clear about this. Furthermore, he knew that Ye Ling did not have any feelings for Ne Qin, so how could he possibly have any children!


    Ne Qin came to the front of Ye Ling, her face as pale as paper, and helped the injured Ye Ling up, but she only saw that Ye Ling did not appreciate his help, and instead stared at him fiercely with wide eyes.


    Hearing his father''s question, Ye Ling''s cold eyes focused on him, causing her to become anxious and uneasy. She blushed and bit her lips, and then turned to look at her father and said, "I like this bastard! You can''t hurt him! "


    The moment Ne Qin''s words came out, Ye Ling''s expression froze, and a trace of guilt actually surfaced in her ice-cold eyes. How could he have known that Ne Qin, for his sake, would actually go against her father''s decision?


    This is not love!


    This was sympathy, this was humiliation!


    Ye Ling frowned, and directly pushed the woman away. With a cold expression, he looked at Ne Qin and said, "I don''t like evil women like you!"


    "Ye Ling, you!"


    Ne Qin''s heart trembled, Ye Ling''s words made her feel pain, and instantly his eyes became misty. Looking at Ye Ling who was in front of his, he felt resentment and found it hard to speak on it, and he hated Ye Ling to the core.


    The expression of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone at the highest point of the hall was solemn and ice-cold. His eyes emitted a cold aura as he looked at Ye Ling with squinted eyes and was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s attitude.


    "It''s not your place to refuse my daughter!"


    "Ye Ling, as long as you change your words and admit your mistakes, this sovereign can let you live. Otherwise, don''t even think about living today!"


    At the moment, he did not allow Ye Ling to disobey him. For the sake of his future, for the sake of his daughter''s happiness, Ye Ling did not have any choice.


    "Quickly agree to my father!"


    "Otherwise, you really won''t be able to survive. You also have your friends and those two women!"


    Seeing his father being enraged, Ne Qin felt nervous and terrified, she anxiously looked at Ye Ling and advised him to stop, but she reminded him with her concern, so that Ye Ling could hear all kinds of threats and coercion.


    Facing the father and daughter pair, the anger in Ye Ling''s heart was difficult to pacify. The liking Ne Qin had for him was not something he could let go of.


    "I can''t do it!"


    Ye Ling looked at the Lord of the Forbidden Zone in the hall, his face full of frost as he immediately rejected the offer.


    When Ne Qin heard her, she actually could not help but shake her head and look at Ye Ling with tears in his eyes.


    "Alright!"


    "Kid, you have guts. It seems that you are determined to die. Then, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone was furious, he suddenly stood up, his entire body''s Qi instantly exploding, the terrifying imposing aura resonating throughout the entire palace.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly darkened, his body started to uncontrollably retreat, his legs turning weak, as an invisible force pressured him, telling him to submit in front of Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    Ye Ling was unyielding, his expression was solemn and cold, the baleful qi in his body was surging, he would not sit still and wait for death. Furthermore, he wouldn''t be forced into a corner by others.


    Boom! *


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone squinted his eyes as he opened his eyes wide and struck out with his palm in mid air. A terrifying power arrived in an instant and caused many ripples in the air to spread out.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly paled, a strong wind blew against his face, the feeling of death had heavily injured his heart. Just as he was unable to respond, he saw that Ne Qin''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and instantly stepped in front of him.


    "No!" Seeing that, Ye Ling tensed up and anxiously shouted. He never thought that Ne Qin would actually save him with his life.


    "Ne Qin!"


    Seeing that his own daughter did not care for his life for Ye Ling, he anxiously waved his hand, and the attack that was approaching Ye Ling suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Whoosh!


    Strong winds blew about, Ne Qin''s body was instantly pushed back, coincidentally right on top of Ye Ling''s chest.


    Ye Ling regained his freedom and involuntarily hugged the Ne Qin in front of him tightly. Guilt filled his heart, causing him to not know how to speak or how to face Ne Qin.


    Ne Qin cried!


    She was just a woman, and in the midst of many mishaps, she had deeply fallen in love with Ye Ling. It was her fault, it was her that was too emotional.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone was furious. He coldly stared at and Ne Qin, who were staring at his highness.


    "Whiz!"


    In a moment, Lord of the Forbidden Zone appeared in front of the two of them. Without waiting for Ne Qin to speak, he sealed Ne Qin in place, and with his left hand, he pushed Ye Ling away.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling flew a few meters before he finally managed to stabilize himself. His face was filled with fear as he looked at the Lord of the Forbidden Zone in front of him.


    "Father! Your daughter is begging you, just let him go! " Ne Qin struggled bitterly, wanting to break free from her father''s imprisonment. However, with her cultivation, she was unable to break free in the slightest, and could only ask her father with tears in her eyes to plead for him.


    "No way!"


    "How much did he hurt you?"


    "This kind of heartless man is unworthy of living in this world. Letting a woman plead for him, he is even more unworthy of being a man!"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone rebuked, his killing intent became strong, those who cannot use Ye Hua must die, if not for Ye Ling being unable to differentiate good from bad, would not have reached such a state.


    BOOM!


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone made his move in an instant, his giant hands attacking in the air. It was simple and crude, but his strength was astonishing.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of shock, he anxiously retreated, and with a raise of his hand, the Buried Skies Coffin flew out horizontally, directly colliding with the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    Boom! *


    The Buried Skies Coffin was pushed back, the huge hand turned into essence, like a violent wave suddenly rushing towards, causing him to have no way of resisting.


    Ye Ling was enveloped by the light aura and trapped in place, no matter how hard he tried, he could not move an inch, like a bird trapped in a cage.


    "Father, no!" Seeing her father attack Ye Ling once again, she couldn''t help but panic in her heart. She was afraid that Ye Ling would die in her father''s hands, so she quickly shouted out, and tears fell like the rain.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, he did not stop his attacks, with a murderous look on his face, he suddenly threw a palm at Ye Ling''s face.


    The passive Ye Ling had long since been terrified to death. Facing the assault of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he could only place his final hope on the Xue Wuya.


    However, just as he was about to ask the Xue Wuya for help, Ye Ling suddenly felt a terrifying aura from his body.


    BOOM!


    The palm of Lord of the Forbidden Zone was instantly pierced through by the golden light and directly shattered the space.


    At the same time, Ye Ling''s imprisoned body instantly regained its freedom, as a blinding golden light shot out from its body. The inside of the golden light was the Immortal Token that Ye Ling had obtained from the Wangxian Stage.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s expression changed and he quickly took a few steps back. The appearance of the medallion caused fear in his heart and he felt the threat of death.


    "Celestial Medallion? Could it be that the deity is saving me? "


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a shocked expression, he was extremely shocked. He never thought that the one who would save him would be this Immortal Token.


    Just as the Lord of the Forbidden Zone retreated backwards and didn''t dare to approach, a figure slowly walked out from the medallion floating in front of Ye Ling. This person''s entire body was wrapped in golden light, making it impossible to see his appearance.


    It was immortal''s might, a power that was on par with the sky. He only had the outline of a person, and even if he did that it would cause the opposing Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s heart to tremble, frightening to the extreme.


    Ne Qin stood there in a daze, her heart was blank, the sudden appearance of the golden light caused her to enter a state of emptiness, as though everything that happened in front of her had nothing to do with her.


    "Do you know your crimes!?"


    While the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was in a state of fear, the golden light person opposite of him suddenly shouted with a loud and powerful voice that was as loud as thunder, shaking the entire sky.


    Plop!


    Facing the immortal''s questioning, Lord of the Forbidden Zone was actually on his knees on the ground. His face was pale and drenched in sweat.


    "Who are you!"


    "An immortal that doesn''t stain the mortal world, yet you interfere with the world''s mundane world. Aren''t you afraid of being tainted by the foul air?"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone was unresigned in his heart. As a Lord of the Forbidden Zone, when had he ever suffered so much?


    "You dare to accuse me of being a sinner? You deserve to be punished for your crimes!" Faced with Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s questioning, the person inside the golden light actually let out a loud shout. Suddenly, he raised his hand and released a blinding light that shot towards the center of Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s brows.


    "Ye Ling doesn''t want it!" When Ne Qin saw that the deity wanted to kill her father, she was immediately flustered and panicked. She quickly shouted at Ye Ling, only Ye Ling could save her father.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing Ne Qin like that, his heart softened, and quickly approached the golden light man, "Senior, please spare his life!"


    "Hmm?"


    Facing Ye Ling''s plea, the golden light person actually stopped his attack and revealed a sharp gaze as he looked at Ye Ling, "He wants to kill you, is it worth it to plead for such a person?"


    "It''s not worth it!" Ye Ling decisively replied to the immortal''s question, and then turned to look at Ne Qin who was begging for her life, and continued, "But I don''t want to owe her anything!"


    The immortal turned his head to look at Ne Qin. After a slight hesitation, he nodded his head and said, "I''ll give you this face!"

 C385

    Ye Ling did not have a sense of superiority. What he wanted was to rely on his own abilities to make the Lord of the Forbidden Zone bow down before him.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s face darkened. He was unable to reject Ye Ling''s conditions because of that deity. He did not have the courage to offend Ye Ling.


    Ne Qin stood at the side with tears streaming down her face. She looked at Ye Ling with reluctance to part and wanted to save him, but because of her father, she found it difficult to speak.


    Whoosh!


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone raised his hand and Blood Demon and Emperor Huang appeared out of nowhere. Both of them had pale faces and looked extremely weak.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s face became serious, and looking at the Lord of the Forbidden Zone with an unfriendly gaze, he asked: "Why aren''t Zi Yun and Leng Xiang here?"


    "They''re dead!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, his face revealing an impatient look, he directly opened his mouth to reply, acting quite arrogantly.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, the anger in his heart was rising, but just as he was about to go berserk, Ne Qin anxiously said, "They''re fine! It''s just that the two of them have already forgotten everything from before. "


    "What?" Ye Ling''s words surprised him. Did he forget the past?


    Looking at Ne Qin''s expression, Ye Ling''s heart froze, this was most likely done by Ne Qin, he was afraid that the two of them had not finished their feelings for him, hence he chose to erase their memories.


    Ye Ling remained silent, this kind of conclusion might be the best one for him, but in order to ensure that the two of them were safe, he naturally had to confirm it.


    Ne Qin led the way while Ye Ling followed behind her alone. When they entered the first step of the valley, they saw a bamboo forest in front of them.


    Entering the bamboo forest, he saw a bamboo house. In front of the bamboo house, there were two women chatting happily. Both of them were extremely happy and did not seem to feel any discomfort.


    The two of them were Zi Yun and Leng Xiang. When Ye Ling arrived in front of them, they actually stood up and looked at Ne Qin with a sun-like smile.


    "Sister Ne Qin!"


    The two girls quickly stepped forward to welcome him with a smile on their face. They were extremely close to Ne Qin, as if they were sisters by blood.


    As for Ye Ling, he was like a stranger in their eyes, revealing a strange expression and constantly sizing him up, but they did not say a single word.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face as he lifted his hand to rub his nose. Seeing that Zi Yun and Leng Xiang had really forgotten about him, his heart seemed to be a little empty.


    "Sister Ne Qin, who is this man?"


    "He wouldn''t be your future husband, right?"


    Zi Yun and Leng Xiang pulled Ne Qin to the side, and continued to interrogate Ne Qin about her relationship with Ne Qin, causing her face to turn red. They cast a glance at Ye Ling, but did not reply.


    Ye Ling frowned, looked at Ne Qin and said, "Help me take good care of them, since they are in such a state because of you, they will naturally need you to be in charge of everything."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ne Qin''s words made her a little dissatisfied, but when she thought about the fact that Zi Yun and Leng Xiang were both here, she naturally felt assured that there would be people who would pester Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded, then turned and left. After knowing that Zi Yun and Leng Xiang were safe, he put down the worry in his heart. It was naturally better for them to stay in the forbidden area than to stay outside.


    was a member of the Leng Family of the upper realm. If the Leng Family were to find out that Leng Xiang was being imprisoned here, it would definitely bring about a great deal of trouble to the restricted region.


    Outside the restricted region.


    "I say, Good grandson, how did you make the Lord of the Forbidden Zone let us go?"


    After leaving the forbidden area, the blood demon was finally unable to endure the pain of what he had been holding in for a long time. He had a curious look on his face as he asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "No comment!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, he turned his head to look at the Blood Demon, and immediately started flying towards the sky, looking like he was in a hurry.


    Emperor Huang had a weird expression on his face, without saying a word, he quickly caught up to Ye Ling and left. However, the Blood Demon''s face had a face full of curiosity, he turned around and looked at the direction of the forbidden area, and said, "There must be some trick to it.


    After a long period of silence, seeing that Ye Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress had disappeared from sight, the Blood Demon finally started to chase after them. After passing through the vast ocean, the three of them took more than an hour to reach Northern Desolate Continent.


    Currently, the Honghuang Sect was being controlled by the experts of the Sword Tomb and all the sect disciples were being surrounded inside the Honghuang Sect. The Sect Master and the others were also being imprisoned in the main hall.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both covered with wounds, and were hung high up in the sky to be exposed to the sun.


    Facing the assault of the Sword Tomb, the two of them were tormented, because their desperate resistance caused them to be treated with extreme harshness at the same time.


    In front of the main hall, a young man in white was sitting on an armchair with a cold smile on his face. He was sipping a cup of tea leisurely.


    This person''s name was "Jian Yi", the number one of the young generation in Sword Tomb. He was considered to be the young master of the Sword Tomb and his father was the one who had broken through to the first level of the Primary Stage a few months ago.


    Jian Yi was naturally proud, and was even respected by everyone in the Sword Tomb. At such a young age, he was actually proud to be one of the younger generation, and could even be considered a genius in the Sword Tomb.


    "Young master, Jian Qiu implores you to be magnanimous, please let them go?"


    Just as Jian Yi was relaxing in his leisure, tasting the tea and enjoying the scenery, another person came from afar. This person had a serious face, and cupped his fists as he begged Jian Yi for mercy on behalf of the Feng Yu duo.


    This person was Jian Qiu. He was rather familiar with Feng Yu and could be considered to have passed through life and death with Ye Ling as well. Now that he saw that Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s lives were at stake, and that Feng Yu could no longer bear to do anything, he deliberately came over to plead with Jian Yi.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Jian Yi frowned, and revealed a smile that was not a smile, as he slowly placed the teacup in his hand down. Looking at Jian Qiu, he said, "I never thought that this little Honghuang Sect would actually have such a good tea in his, it is worthy of this young master coming all the way here."


    When Jian Qiu heard this, his heart froze. Jian Yi had obviously turned a blind eye to him, which made him feel embarrassed and unsightly.


    "That Jian Qiu?"


    "What did you just say?"


    Jian Qiu was in a bad mood. After being looked down by Jian Yi, his face turned ugly, when Jian Yi suddenly opened his mouth to ask. He purposely pretended not to hear anything, and looked at Jian Qiu as he asked.


    "Young master, please let them go!"


    "We, the Sword Tomb, have always been a kind and righteous people who have rushed out to do those heinous crimes. Why make things difficult for the two of them?"


    Jian Qiu''s face darkened, but for Feng Yu, he had to bite the bullet and speak again. After all, his grandfather was a Clan Elder.


    "I say, you, Jian Qiu!"


    Jian Yi laughed coldly, his smile was sinister and cold. He looked at Jian Qiu and explained in detail, revealing a helpless look to her.


    Jian Qiu''s face was flushed red, his words were difficult to speak, but seeing that Feng Yu was truly about to collapse, his heart became anxious, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    "If anything happens to the two of them, that Ye Ling will definitely not let us off. Young Master, you must think carefully about the consequences." Jian Qiu spoke in a serious tone, purposely reminding Jian Yi.


    "How dare you!"


    "Jian Qiu, don''t think that just because I have your grandfather''s protection, I won''t dare to touch you!"


    "Who does he, Ye Ling, count as? Would I, Jian Yi, be afraid of a nobody like him? "


    "Even if he is in front of me, I will kill him no matter what! If you dare say another word, I''ll send you on your way! "


    Jian Yi was furious. As the young master of the Sword Tomb. Why would she be afraid of an outsider? Jian Qiu''s words had provoked him greatly, and his face was filled with a floating killing intent as he glared at Jian Qiu, scolding him loudly.


    Jian Qiu''s expression became ugly, if he did not listen to his advice, he would definitely implicate everyone in the Sword Tomb. The Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper had been in the forbidden area for such a long time, yet there was not a single piece of news, and they had definitely left without returning.


    He had personally witnessed Ye Ling''s strength. To be able to charge into the Nether Abyss and kill it, and even escape from the hands of the Three Corpses Elder, how could Jian Yi possibly measure his strength?


    "You will regret it!" Jian Qiu looked at Jian Yi, and gave a low growl. Jian Yi''s arrogance and conceit, were precisely walking towards its demise, and might even implicate everyone in the Sword Tomb.


    "Regret?"


    "Who do you think you are?!"


    "You haven''t resolved the matter of you colluding with Ye Ling, are you forcing me to make sure that you will never succeed?"


    Jian Yi was enraged, he immediately stood up and glared at Jian Qiu with an unfriendly expression, releasing the force of slaughter, and slowly walked towards Jian Qiu.


    Jian Qiu retreated a few steps, his expression tensed. Facing Jian Yi''s threat, he naturally felt some fear in his heart. After all, Jian Yi was a cultivator of the Primary Stage, how could he possibly resist?


    "You want to kill me?"


    "If you touch me, my grandfather will definitely not let this go. I advise you not to act recklessly! "


    Jian Qiu waited anxiously, he was not someone who would sit still and allow Jian Yi to slaughter him.


    "Your grandfather?"


    "He can''t even protect you!"


    Jian Yi sneered, suddenly he raised his hand and waved it, causing a loud sword qi to appear in the sky, it erupted with a dazzling light and shot straight towards Jian Qiu.


    Jian Qiu''s expression changed, he retreated backwards at a fast speed and suddenly waved his sword to meet the attack, with a loud bang, the sword in his hand slipped out of his grasp.

 C386

    Clang!


    Jian Qiu''s sword was knocked away and fell to the ground. Jian Yi was still facing him head on, not showing any mercy, his sword qi once again soaring up into the sky, rapidly piercing towards Jian Qiu.


    Puff!


    Jian Qiu was pushed back, his face turned pale white, his body swayed, suddenly he knelt on one knee, looking at Jian Yi with anger: "You dare to kill me!"


    "Killing traitors like you!"


    Jian Yi laughed disdainfully, he suddenly rushed forward in anger, raising his hand and releasing Sword Qi into the air, the blade in his hand descended, the cold Qi pressing down, he slashed towards Jian Qiu''s head.


    Jian Qiu''s eyes widened, his face was ashen, without any chance to struggle, but in that moment, a fist flew out from the sky and struck the Sword Qi that Jian Yi had released.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound was heard, the Sword Qi exploded, the terrifying Qi instantly forced Jian Yi to retreat a few steps.


    Jian Qiu was startled, he anxiously raised his head to look at the sky, and when he saw that three people were quickly approaching on foot, he unexpectedly revealed an excited expression.


    Jian Yi frowned, his expression extremely ugly. As he raised his head to look at the three people approaching him, he actually furrowed his brows, as though he was experiencing an attack from a suppressive force.


    The ones who had arrived were Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon. As they sped along, when they sensed Northern Desolate Continent, they immediately sensed that there was a Sword Tomb Ranker''s aura.


    When Ye Ling and the others sensed that Honghuang Sect was about to be saved by someone, Ye Ling did not hesitate at all and saved them.


    Ye Ling''s expression was grave and when he arrived in the air, he saw Huan Xiong and Feng Yu both hanging in midair with weak auras, and were already unconscious. It was difficult to calm the anger in their hearts.


    "Damn it!"


    "Who was so cruel to them?"


    Seeing Huan Xiong and Feng Yu''s miserable appearances, the Blood Demon was infuriated. He immediately opened his mouth to curse, and in a flash, he arrived in front of the Feng Yu duo, saving Feng Yu and Feng Yu.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang flew over to Jian Qiu and stared at him coldly. When they sensed that Jian Yi had stepped into the Primary Stage with his cultivation, they were shocked.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    "Jian Qiu, why are you here as well?"


    "Could it be that the people from your Sword Tomb likes to kill their own clansmen?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, he turned and asked Jian Qiu in a low voice.


    "I was also forced into a corner, but I promise you, I didn''t attack the Honghuang Sect at all."


    Jian Qiu felt guilty, he had also followed orders, but because he was aware of the relationship he had with Ye Ling, he had never fought, and had instead helped the Honghuang Sect many times.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. He knew clearly about Jian Qiu''s honesty and honesty. If Jian Qiu had to do something that a despicable person would not do, Jian Qiu would definitely not comply.


    "Who is he?"


    "Why did he want to kill you?"


    Emperor Huang frowned. He felt it was strange that Jian Qiu seemed to be forced into a corner.


    "He''s the young master of the Sword Tomb, his name is Jian Yi!" Jian Qiu, hearing Emperor Huang''s question, revealed a cold gaze as he glared at Jian Yi, and directly spoke out, "It''s him who tried to poison Feng Yutang, and because I couldn''t bear watching it, I wanted to plead on behalf of Feng Yu, thus causing this person to view me with hatred, and disregard the feelings of his brethren to kill me!"


    "Oh? You have such a vicious heart? " Ye Ling was surprised, his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Jian Yi carefully. He was still young, yet as the young master of the Sword Tomb, he couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    "Traitor!"


    "Jian Qiu, you really are a glutton, in vain you are a member of my Sword Tomb, you actually colluded with this group of people!"


    Jian Yi was furious, Jian Qiu actually had such a good relationship with Ye Ling and the rest, which made him even more sure that Jian Qiu had betrayed the Sword Tomb.


    "Shut up!"


    "The word traitor is not up to you to decide!"


    "Looking at how pretentious you are, how dare you be so cruel and unscrupulous, Jian Qiu is after all a member of your Sword Tomb, and you actually dared to kill him. Do you really have the nerve to scold others?"


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and with an ice-cold face, he berated angrily. Jian Qiu was not at fault, but it was instead the smartest move, and Jian Yi was arrogant and despotic, looking down on everyone.


    Being scolded by Ye Ling in front of his face, Jian Yi''s face immediately turned ashen, the light in his eyes flickered, and he coldly looked at Ye Ling and said, "You are Ye Ling?"


    "What is it? Don''t I look like one? " Ye Ling sneered, and retorted Jian Yi.


    "Humph!" I don''t care if you like it or not! "


    "You dare to interfere with this young master''s treatment of a traitor, don''t even think of surviving!"


    Jian Yi snorted, revealing a disdainful sneer, seeing that Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at Early Stage, he would naturally not be afraid.


    "Is the Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper a member of your Sword Tomb?" Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, but his face remained as cold as ice.


    "Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper?"


    "You''ve seen them?"


    Jian Yi was surprised, the Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper s were the top disciples of the young generation in Sword Tomb, all of them were elites, and they were also people who followed his orders and went to restricted region.


    "I''ve seen it before!"


    "I even personally went to group after group of them, and even that Jian Shan disappeared."


    Ye Ling sneered, the Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper deserved to die, and the Sword Mountain was looking for death. If not for them reminding him that the Honghuang Sect was in danger, he would not have hurried back to the Honghuang Sect.


    "What?" When Jian Qiu heard this, he was actually so frightened that his face turned pale. The Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper had teamed up with the Primary Stage Ranker to challenge him, but they all died in Ye Ling''s hands.


    This piece of news was like a bolt of lightning in a clear sky, it was too shocking, even Jian Qiu found it hard to believe just how strong Ye Ling was.


    Jian Yi, who was on the other side, blushed red to the ears, his expression extremely cold. He suddenly sneered at Ye Ling and said, "Relying on you? If you want to put gold on your own face, I think it''s most likely the doing of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, it has nothing to do with you! "


    When Jian Yi''s words came out, it aroused Jian Qiu''s suspicions. Jian Yi was not unreasonable, if Lord of the Forbidden Zone wanted to kill the Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper, it was naturally easy.


    Emperor Huang''s face turned weird, he had some questions in his mind, so he turned to look at Ye Ling, but did not say anything.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try. I guarantee you that you won''t be able to bear the consequences!" Ye Ling laughed coldly as he shook his head. To question his strength was tantamount to courting death.


    "What''s the use of killing a chicken with knives?" Jian Yi laughed majestically, he suddenly raised his hand and summoned the air, and a tall and sturdy man instantly flew over. This man was an expert of the Sword Tomb, with a total of nine levels of Early Stage.


    "Jian Hun pays his respect to the young master!" Jian Hun flew over with a face as cold as ice. He cupped his fists in greeting to Jian Yi, and suddenly turned to look at Ye Ling, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Jian Hun, kill that bastard for me!" Jian Yi sneered, and directly ordered Jian Hun.


    Hearing that, Jian Hun slightly nodded his head and suddenly took a step forward. With an imposing manner like a rainbow, he instantly raised his hand and waved.


    Boring!


    The sword flew out like a rainbow, the atmosphere became chaotic, a terrifying sword concept appeared instantly, the sword tip flashed with a cold light, aimed at Ye Ling, with the intent to provoke.


    "Jian Hun?" Jian Qiu was not one bit inferior to the master of the Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper. This person was born with immense strength, and wielding a sword would give him ten thousand kilograms of strength.


    "Quickly come and die!" Jian Hun opened his tiger-like eyes wide, glaring at Ye Ling who shouted loudly.


    Emperor Huang heard that, he actually had the intention to fight with Jian Hun, only to see Ye Ling blocking his attack, his face revealing a sly smile as he walked out.


    "I''ll send you on your way in one move!" Ye Ling raised his hand and pointed at Jian Hun. His face was filled with arrogance, and he was extremely confident in provoking Jian Hun.


    "You overestimate yourself!" When Jian Yi heard it, his expression turned into one of ridicule. He felt that Ye Ling was courting death.


    Jian Hun''s expression was ice-cold. Facing Ye Ling''s provocation, he immediately waved his sword, using his strength to prove everything. He did not want to waste any words with Ye Ling.


    Bam! Bam!


    Jian Hun made his move, causing the ground to shake, the ground to shake, and with a wave of the sword, it produced an explosive sound, the terrifying Sword Qi suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ling, erupting with a dazzling light.


    Ye Ling frowned, the instant Jian Hun''s sword landed, his body actually disappeared into thin air. Jian Hun''s sword slid across the air, yet Ye Ling appeared in front of him silently.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and the red light appeared out of nowhere, and before Jian Hun could react, he saw blood light flying in all directions from his chest.


    Puff!


    Jian Hun spat out blood. The Blood Yama had pierced through his body and instantly killed him.


    Plop!


    Jian Hun collapsed to the ground, lying in a pool of blood, dead.


    Jian Qiu was dumbstruck. He was completely shocked by what he saw and didn''t know what to do.


    As for Ye Ling, with the Blood Yama in his hand, he revealed a bloodthirsty smile, and looked at Jian Yi who was facing him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jian Yi retreated a few steps, but his face was pale from fright. Facing the Ye Ling in front of him, what else did he have to doubt?


    The matter of the Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper being killed, Jian Yi had to believe it. Ye Ling''s strength was displayed right there, so if he wanted to kill the Seven Swords of Heavenly Dipper with this level of strength, he could naturally do it.


    Emperor Huang frowned. He was surprised at how fast Ye Ling''s strength had improved. Killing a powerhouse at the ninth level of the Early Stage felt like taking something out of his bag.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Ling walked closer to Jian Yi, suddenly raising his hand and pointing his sword at Jian Yi, as though he was extremely impatient, he shouted loudly, and revealed his powerful side.


    "You ¡­ Did you think that I was afraid of you?"


    "However, you better think carefully. The people from Honghuang Sect are in my hands now, if you want to protect their lives, you must kneel down and apologize to me. I can consider letting them off!"


    As the Young Master of the Sword Tomb, and even more so, he was at the level of Primary Stage, yet she was actually threatened by Ye Ling of the Early Stage.


    When he thought about Ye Ling''s terror, Jian Yi naturally did not have confidence in himself. However, with the entire Honghuang Sect as a backup, he did not believe that Ye Ling would dare to act blindly without thinking.


    "Despicable!"


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, but he was furious. He opened his mouth and scolded Jian Yi, but there was a trace of worry in his heart.

 C387

    "Are you threatening me?"


    ''s expression was ice-cold. Using the Honghuang Sect to threaten him was equivalent to courting death, he looked unfriendly at Jian Yi and said, "If you bring your people away now, I can let you go. Don''t force me to fall out with you!"


    "If I give the order, how many do you think will die in front of you in Honghuang Sect?"


    "Try it if you don''t believe me!" "Let''s see if I dare!" Jian Yi suddenly sneered, he glared at Emperor Huang and roared.


    "Damn it!"


    "If you dare touch Honghuang Sect, do you believe that we can flatten him now?"


    The blood demon leaped out, staring at Jian Yi with its ice cold face, it roared loudly, the fierce look on its face was extremely terrifying.


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    "Not everyone can weigh my Sword Tomb! With just you two, don''t even think about it! "


    Jian Yi sneered, this kind of nonsense, was simply self-deceiving. If Ye Ling and the others went to the Sword Tomb, they would instead be walking right into his trap.


    "Bastard!"


    "Don''t look down on me with your dog eyes!"


    "Even the Lord of the Forbidden Zone can''t do anything to us, do you think that your Sword Tomb can?"


    Blood Demon laughed, and turned to look at Ye Ling with a strange look. He believed that Ye Ling had this ability to begin with, otherwise how could he escape from the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s clutches?


    "You!" Jian Yi was astonished. He had originally wanted to be furious, but because of the blood demon''s mention of the forbidden area, he actually felt a little apprehensive. He looked at Ye Ling with a little fear on his face and thought, "It wasn''t just my Sword Tomb who went to the forbidden area. How can Lord of the Forbidden Zone let him go so easily? "


    Thinking about it carefully, Jian Yi''s heart suddenly felt a ripple of fear. The Blood Demon''s words reminded him of something, causing him to unconsciously feel afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Report!"


    Just as Jian Yi was feeling fearful in his heart and had yet to make a decision, in the distance, a group of Sword Tomb s came charging over quickly. With a terrified look on their faces, they quickly arrived in front of Jian Yi.


    "It''s you?" Weren''t you staying in the Sword Tomb? Why did you suddenly come here? " Jian Yi was surprised, the people who came were members of the Sword Tomb, no one followed him, but they suddenly appeared here, causing Jian Yi to be confused.


    "Reporting to the Young Chieftain, Master of Sword Tomb has asked me to inform you, you must immediately withdraw from Honghuang Sect, and cannot be delayed!"


    The person from the Sword Tomb revealed a look of fear, and intentionally glanced at Ye Ling, then anxiously opened his mouth to report.


    "Why?"


    "Why did my father allow me to withdraw from the Honghuang Sect?"


    Jian Yi was shocked, but he was even more confused. It was with great difficulty that he was able to restrain Ye Ling and the others, so how could he give up halfway. As long as there were people from the Honghuang Sect, Ye Ling would not dare to act rashly.


    "The Nether Abyss necrotic corpse was killed, and the Underworld Realm''s envoy was even killed. The people of Tianshan were all kicked out of the forbidden area, and only then was their lives preserved. It is said that Ye Ling''s strength is not weaker than the Primary Stage!"


    Sword Tomb, the messenger''s expression was a little panicked, and the eyes he looked at Ye Ling were filled with fear. His face was pale and perspiration fell like rain, he was unable to maintain his calm appearance.


    When Jian Yi heard all this, his expression froze, and he suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Ling, his heart unexpectedly rippling, revealing a face full of fear.


    "That young master, I heard that Lord of the Forbidden Zone was injured and sealed the forbidden area far away.


    The messenger from the Sword Tomb stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes. She could not help but swallow her saliva, and actually opened her mouth to say another unbelievable piece of news.


    "Lord of the Forbidden Zone is injured, sealed?"


    "Humph!" Is the news from the Sword Tomb rather well-connected? "


    "Brat, your dad said you''re going home to eat dinner. Do you need us to personally escort you back?"


    Hearing the words of the man from Sword Tomb, he almost laughed out loud. This was undoubtedly to create an opportunity for them.


    Emperor Huang''s face was cold and filled with killing intent. Facing Jian Yi''s threat, he could not bear it.


    Ye Ling smiled cautiously, as the expression on his face while touching his nose seemed more evil. He looked at Jian Yi with ill intentions, as he really wanted to see how Jian Yi would choose.


    However, he believed that with the Honghuang Sect in his possession, Ye Ling had to obey obediently and be forced to surrender.


    "Bring him out!"


    Just as Jian Yi made his decision on his own, he suddenly bellowed, and from the main hall behind him, one figure after another was pulled out by the Sword Tomb.


    Among them, Bai Yihang, Qiu Yun, and Qiong Yun were all present, their bodies covered in blood, their faces as white as paper, as though they were lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    A total of twelve elders from the Honghuang Sect and the Sect Master''s Bai Yihang, these were all high ranking members from the upper echelons of the Honghuang Sect, core members of the Honghuang Sect.


    Seeing that Bai Yihang and the rest had appeared, Ye Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy, he hated threats the most in his life, but this scene, happened again and again.


    Emperor Huang''s face was as cold as frost. Seeing that Bai Yihang and the rest had been brought out, the anger in his heart was actually unable to be pacified. His eyes reddened as he glared angrily at Jian Yi and said, "Release them! Otherwise, don''t think about living! "


    "You better obediently surrender, or I''ll let them die with you!"


    Jian Yi laughed coldly, he completely ignored the reminder of the person from Sword Tomb, and now, in order to gain merits, he wanted to eradicate the threat for the Sword Tomb.


    "You''re too confident!"


    "You should listen to your father, he''s doing this for your own good!"


    Ye Ling said coldly, revealing a sinister smile, he slowly walked towards Jian Yi, the Spirit Qi around his body actually causing ripples to appear in the air.


    That was spatial power. In the face of threats and threats, Ye Ling would not lower his head and give in.


    "Halt!"


    "If you take another step forward, I''ll kill them!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s approach, Jian Yi actually had a kind of unexplainable fear, opening his eyes wide, he roared furiously at Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling laughed, and did not bother with Jian Yi''s reminder, he suddenly took a step forward, and transformed into a shadow that suddenly rushed towards Jian Yi.


    Jian Yi''s expression changed, just as he was about to take action, the space around him suddenly shook, and Ye Ling disappeared from his sight.


    "What?" Jian Yi sensed that something was amiss, he immediately turned around and looked behind him, only to see Ye Ling rushing towards Bai Yihang and the rest.


    "Kill them!" Ye Ling wanted to save her, so Jian Yi naturally wouldn''t let him succeed.


    Only, the experts of Sword Tomb and the rest who were surrounding the Sword Tomb waved their swords at the same time.


    However, in that split-second, ripples suddenly appeared in the air, locking their bodies in place. The sword images that each of them slashed out were instantly frozen in midair.


    "What?!" Jian Yi''s expression changed greatly, he had never thought that such a situation would occur. Ye Ling suddenly approached the group of people.


    Puff puff!


    The Blood Yama flashed, and blood filled the sky. The blood rained down, and the people of Sword Tomb exploded one after another, as they were all killed on the spot.


    Emperor Huang''s pupils contracted, he suddenly strode forward and pounced towards Jian Yi. Without any threat, he had no scruples and immediately rushed towards Jian Yi, raising his hand into the air.


    BOOM!


    A group of peaks fell from the sky, turned into a meteor and struck Jian Yi who was in front of them.


    Jian Qiu had a weird expression on his face. In the face of the current situation, he immediately chose to evade as he could not afford to provoke Ye Ling. Jian Yi had completely brought this upon himself, he did not want to lose his life because of this.


    Sou sou!


    Outside the Honghuang Sect, all of the Sword Tomb''s experts rushed forward. The Blood Demon took the lead and turned into a blood light that welcomed the group.


    A great battle was about to break out, in a confrontation between Emperor Huang and Jian Yi, although it was world-shaking, Emperor Huang was obviously not a match for him, and in that moment, Jian Yi''s sword pierced into his chest, causing him to fly out.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed. After saving Bai Yihang and the others, he immediately rushed towards Jian Yi with a face full of killing intent.


    BOOM!


    Jian Yi was caught off guard, and was instantly sent flying several meters away. His face was pale, his clothes fluttered, and his aura was somewhat restless and irritable.


    "Sword Heaven Decimating Vault!"


    Jian Yi was shocked, he suddenly slashed his sword downwards, the ten thousand swords congealed into a sword, erupting with an astonishing sword intent, soaring through the sky.


    Boom! *


    The two swords collided and instantly exploded into pieces. The sky shook and the clouds churned.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Jian Yi retreated back at the same time, one sword was unexpectedly evenly matched.


    "How do you know my Sword Tomb''s sword technique!?"


    Jian Yi was shocked, the attacks Ye Ling had unleashed were actually the same as his. This made him unable to remain calm, it was the supreme sword technique of the Sword Tomb, and the might of its might was astonishing.


    "What is this?"


    "I will do more than you think!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, and with a cold expression, he flew horizontally across the sky in an instant. The Broken Soul Shadow moved through the air like a ghost, its speed was extremely shocking, and when it neared Jian Yi, it instantly swung its arm, exclaiming in shock, "Triple Annihilation!"


    "Impossible!" When Jian Yi saw Ye Ling execute the Broken Soul Phantom Shadow, he also threw out a punch with his Triple Annihilation. This made him unable to remain calm, and his face became sinister as he suddenly swung his sword horizontally into the sky, "The sword moves Ninth Heaven!"


    Bang bang!


    Jian Yi released his sword, causing the fist beams that filled the sky to explode, and in an instant, smoke rose from all over the sky, strands of light scattered like rain.

 C388

    "Nine Dragons of Black Ice!"


    The fist had been broken, causing Ye Ling to suddenly let out a loud shout, his entire body releasing a blue light, a terrifying icy aura swept across the area, and in that instant, there were nine ice dragons floating in the air.


    The sound of the explosion shook the whole world. Icy rain fell down from the sky, and the frightful power of the gelid qi did not diminish at all.


    "AHH!"


    Jian Yi screamed miserably as he faced the sky. As the ice blade entered his body, it was as if ten thousand arrows had pierced his heart as all the tendons in his body were sealed in ice and his body''s Zifu was covered in ice.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, he suddenly waved the Blood Yama in his right hand, and took the chance to kill Jian Yi.


    "Stop!"


    In that moment, just as Ye Ling''s sword was about to land, he saw that Jian Qiu had suddenly appeared right in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, he anxiously stopped the Blood Yama in his hands, looked at Jian Qiu with an unfriendly gaze, and said: "You want to become my enemy?"


    "Ye Ling, don''t misunderstand!"


    "Then what do you mean?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression unsettled. Jian Qiu''s obstruction had caused his patience to be challenged to an extreme extent.


    "You can''t kill him!"


    "If he dies, I won''t be able to return to the Sword Tomb."


    "For my sake, can you spare his dog life?"


    Jian Qiu''s old face was flushed red. He didn''t want to get a chance to live or die with Jian Yi, but Jian Yi was the young master of the Sword Tomb, and even more so, the son of the Master of Sword Tomb.


    If Jian Yi was killed, he would have returned to Sword Tomb and be questioned about the reason. If everything were to be revealed, Jian Qiu would not be able to escape the blame, and would instead implicate his own grandfather.


    Thinking to this point, Jian Qiu could only brace himself and plead with Ye Ling. He would be fine if Jian Yi was alive, it wouldn''t be any better if Jian Yi was killed.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, there was some dissatisfaction in his heart. If Jian Yi did not kill him, he would not be able to suppress his anger, but he had no choice but to give Jian Qiu this face.


    Looking at Jian Qiu''s pleading gaze, Ye Ling''s heart softened. Looking at Jian Qiu, he said, "We can let his dog life go, but you get up first! I don''t want him to have the chance to seek revenge again. "


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, Jian Qiu''s heart trembled. He was so shocked that cold sweat appeared on his face. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, Jian Qiu did not dare to say anymore and slowly retreated to the side to watch.


    Jian Yi''s face was pale white, his entire body covered in frost. He, who had no Fa Li, was like a stray dog, unable to move at all.


    Being sealed by a frost power was tantamount to crippling his mana. To remove his frost power s was not something that could be done in a short period of time.


    "Jian Qiu! "You bastard, quickly stop him!"


    When Jian Yi saw that Jian Qiu had left, he actually allowed Ye Ling to approach him. This caused him to be thrown into great disorder, as he angrily scolded Jian Qiu.


    Jian Qiu''s face became ugly, he had done his best, and Jian Yi actually dared to be so disrespectful to him, the anger in him igniting, clenching his teeth tightly, he glared at Jian Yi.


    Just as Jian Yi was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws at Jian Qiu, Ye Ling, who was nearby, suddenly waved his hand, and a loud mouth landed on Jian Yi''s face, causing Jian Yi''s head to buzz, he was completely stunned.


    Jian Qiu was astonished. He watched as Ye Ling''s slap brought him back from his anger, as if Ye Ling had slapped him for his own sake.


    "Bastard!"


    "You dare hit me? I will definitely make my father grind your bones and scatter your ashes! "


    The clear-headed Jian Yi felt a burning, stinging pain on his cheek, which immediately caused the anger in his heart to surge.


    "Humph!"


    "A dog relies on its power to obtain things. I won''t carry it out even if your father comes!"


    "Since Jian Qiu is pleading for leniency for you, I will give him this face."


    "However, you can avoid death and escape with your life on the line. If you don''t pay the price, you can forget about leaving this place!"


    Ye Ling was furious, his cold voice reprimanded as a strange smile appeared on his face. He squinted his eyes, looking at Jian Yi, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "What are you trying to do!" Jian Yi revealed a face of fear, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling. There was actually a kind of indiscernible fear in his heart, which was unable to calm him down.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Jian Yi suddenly let out a miserable scream, her scream was heart wrenching, Ye Ling''s hand actually pierced through his outer body, and entered the inner part of his body.


    "He wants to cripple Jian Yi?" Jian Qiu''s face ashened, and his entire body spasmed uncontrollably. Seeing how cruel Ye Ling''s methods were, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    Ye Ling gave a bloodthirsty smile, ignoring Jian Yi''s pleas, he slowly pulled out Jian Yi''s golden core from his body. In his bloodied hand, a golden bead appeared in front of Jian Yi.


    "Please!"


    "Give it to me! I can give you anything you want!"


    Outside of the Jindan, Jian Yi''s face was pale white, his face was haggard and weak to the extreme. Without the Jindan''s internal power supporting him, he was no different from a cripple.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s already too late!"


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, you can only pay the corresponding price for your impulsiveness!"


    Ka-cha! *


    The golden pellet broke into pieces, and the energy actually rushed out, in an instant, Ye Ling''s hand closed, and the golden pellet actually turned to dust, and disappeared.


    Jian Yi''s eyes widened as he stood there in a daze without moving. He had personally witnessed the disappearance of his Aurous Core and the loss of all the blood and sweat he had painstakingly cultivated his entire life.


    This was a bloody lesson he had learned. At this moment, even if he regretted, there was nothing he could do to save him. His strength plummeted and his body was weakened to the extreme.


    Puff!


    Jian Yi suddenly spat out blood and immediately fainted, his head falling into the air.


    Jian Qiu''s face was pale white, seeing Jian Qiu fall, he looked at Ye Ling and immediately flew down, quickly hugging the unconscious Jian Yi, and landed.


    In this battle, Jian Yi lost!


    He shouldn''t be so arrogant and stubborn!


    At this moment, not a single person from the Sword Tomb escaped. Facing the blood demon''s cruelty and Emperor Huang''s berserk, they were all killed on the spot. It was undoubtedly a merciless massacre.


    Absorbing the blood of the people of Sword Tomb caused his cultivation level to increase by leaps and bounds. Now that he was at the ninth stage of the Early Stage and the Sickle of the God of Death in his hands, he possessed the strength to fight the Primary Stage.


    Although Emperor Huang did not improve much, but there was no doubt in his fighting strength. With the inheritance of the Barbarian God Emperor, and his own strong foundation, it was only a matter of time before he would rise again.


    When Jian Qiu saw that his momentum had passed, he no longer had the face to face Ye Ling anymore. After bidding farewell to Ye Ling, he took the unconscious Jian Yi and flew away.


    Honghuang Sect returned to peace, and obtained victory once again. This proved to the world that she was a Honghuang Sect, and this time, Sword Tomb suffered heavy losses as a result of this ruthless lesson.


    Nightfall. The stars in the sky were bright, but the bright moon was nowhere to be seen.


    In West Spiritual Academy, Ye Ling stood in the courtyard and sank into deep thought. In Nether Abyss''s journey, he had caused a series of calamities, and in Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s response, he was unable to give a reply, drawing a clear line between them.


    There were always gains and losses, and this was undoubtedly the law of survival.


    Nether Abyss would not let this go easily, Tian Shan was ashamed of him, and would not let him off. As for Sword Tomb, they had turned into a situation where they did not rest until they were dead.


    From being weak to being strong today, Ye Ling fought with countless enemies and wandered around life and death situations. He had experienced too many things and understood the cruelty of life.


    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, inseparable from scheming and scheming, the scene of self-deception.


    He was tired!


    He wanted to go home, he missed his grandfather!


    If he did not leave the Heaven Gate, it would be difficult to enter the Heavenly Road. If he wanted to return to Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he could only wait.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s injuries were already stable, and the two were currently cultivating behind closed doors. In order to prevent anyone from disturbing the Blood Demon, he hid in Honghuang Sect and studied the secrets of the Scythe of the Death God.


    "How much do you know about the Immortal Deity?"


    In the empty courtyard, when Ye Ling was looking up at the sky, he quietly appeared in front of Ye Ling, and asked with a serious expression.


    "What''s the difference between an immortal god and an immortal god?"


    "Senior, what are you trying to say?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, Emperor Huang''s question made him curious, thinking back to the image of the deity who walked out of the Immortal Badge, he was naturally curious about the deity.


    "People live and die, there are Immortals on the road."


    "If you want to live forever, you must become an Immortal God. If you want to die, go straight to hell! "


    Emperor Huang''s expression became heavy, and at the same time, he looked up at the night sky. His words were extremely profound and unfathomable, but it was not hard to tell that if he wanted to live forever, only immortals and devils could!


    "Is Senior pursuing the Immortal or the God?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Emperor Huang''s inquiry was undoubtedly extending his knowledge to him, allowing him to clearly recognize which path he was going to take.


    "I pursued the Immortal, but was ridiculed by the Immortal. I wanted to be enthralled, but I was trampled. My path is gone, but I will not live a life I won''t. Your appearance allowed me to see the light, and your path is my path. "


    Emperor Huang''s face appeared to be filled with melancholy. When he was mentioning the past, he naturally harbored grudges in his heart, which obviously made him unable to see the future, and Ye Ling''s appearance brought him hope.


    Ye Ling frowned, a ripple appearing in his heart. In the face of everything that Emperor Huang said, he invisibly felt the pressure, and was even more responsible to himself.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling and his were falling into silence, shooting stars suddenly appeared in the initially calm starry sky, as if a rain of stars had rained down from the sky.


    "This is bad!"


    "That''s an alien meteorite! The Octoterra Calamity is about to begin!"


    Seeing the rain of stars falling down, the Octoterra Divine Region actually swayed violently, causing Emperor Huang''s expression to change, and anxiously reminded Ye Ling.

 C389

    BOOM!


    The meteorites and meteorites rained down from the sky and in an instant, the entire Octoterra Divine Region was plunged into chaos.


    Not just the restricted region, the Sword Tomb and the Heavenly Mountain both replied that they would not be able to get out. Chaos was approaching, and naturally they would not go down in flames.


    Only the Dragon Confining Continent and the direction of the Nether Abyss had black lights flash. Like dark clouds, they quickly spread in all directions, and a terrifying death aura pounced over.


    "With the opening of the Underworld Realm, the master of the Nether Abyss has returned!"


    Emperor Huang flew in front of Ye Ling and stared at the direction of the Dragon Confining Continent. His face was unexpectedly gloomy, and those boundless black clouds were a sign that the Underworld Realm''s door would be opened wide.


    Opening the gates for the dead and returning from the dead would allow the reappearance of ancient experts.


    They did not want to fall, and even more so, did not want to see the people of the world alive. Their hearts had long since lost their nature and became extremely savage.


    Ye Ling''s heart was filled with fear. The gates to the Underworld Realm was opened, and everyone was facing death. Even the Honghuang Sect was going to be destroyed.


    "How long will it take for the entrance of the Underworld Realm to close?" Ye Ling gazed at the boundless death aura, and asked Emperor Huang in a low voice.


    "Maybe a few years, maybe a hundred years, maybe even a thousand years."


    "This is a century of reincarnation, from ancient times to ancient times to now. Including this time, it''s already the third time. Not a single time has changed."


    Emperor Huang''s brows tightly knitted, Ye Ling''s question made it impossible for him to reply in an accurate manner. The opening of the Underworld Realm''s door proved that the current Octoterra Divine Region had once again entered into a cycle of reincarnation.


    "Oh? That being the case, why are there still survivors in Octoterra Divine Region? " Ye Ling''s answer made him puzzled. After two massacres of the Underworld Realm, the Octoterra Divine Region should have long ceased to exist, but why was it still unharmed?


    "Where did this crime come from?"


    "Don''t you know the meaning of the existence of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange as he looked at Ye Ling with suspicion.


    Once the Eight Desolations were destroyed, everyone would head to the underworld. When the Octoterra Divine Region fell into a dead silence once again, a new world would open up. When everything was restored, the Nine Dragons Sky Domain would send all the criminals from the Upper Realm into the Eight Desolations, allowing them to fend for themselves.


    This was the reason why Octoterra Divine Region was called the "land of sinners".


    Ye Ling was shocked. From Emperor Huang''s gaze, he finally understood that the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was the place that held everyone''s fate in their hands.


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Ling''s heart was in turmoil. Looking at the expression in Emperor Huang''s eyes, he was extremely curious in his heart.


    Bang bang!


    Just at that moment, a huge explosion suddenly rang out in the sky. Figures that were surrounded by the deathly aura had sinister faces and were endlessly attacking the Spirit Formation above.


    "Meditation!" They are the meditation cultivators of the Underworld Realm! " When Emperor Huang saw the few people in the sky, his expression suddenly froze. Those few people were meditation cultivators who had walked out of the Underworld Realm''s gate.


    There were a total of three people who attacked the Honghuang Sect''s enchantment, and all of them had reached Early Stage level 6 or 7.


    "Meditation?"


    "Looks like it really is the return of the dead, an unexpected calamity!"


    Ye Ling''s heart tensed, seeing the two meditations up ahead, he suddenly jumped up and turned into a shadow, immediately attacking with his iron blood. A dead person should have turned to dust, why did he need to live.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling threw out a punch, and the punches in the sky rained down like a rain of stars. In an instant, the three cultivators were sent flying, their bodies all flashing with black light, their sturdy bodies surprisingly able to guard against Ye Ling''s punches.


    After all, they were people who had lived for thousands of years, and their bodies had already reached the level of Unbreakable Body. Therefore, if they wanted to kill them, they couldn''t do it without absolute strength.


    "Unrivaled Undead, give up resisting!"


    "The Underworld Realm''s Gate is wide open for you. Let us surpass you and send you into the Longevity Realm!"


    Their expressions were extremely terrifying, and the auras emanating from their entire bodies were berserk. Ye Ling, who was glaring at him, actually made sense, as if he was proclaiming Ye Ling''s death.


    The Longevity Realm was the Underworld Realm they spoke of. Those who stepped into the Underworld Realm could live for eternity, and that was what they believed to be longevity.


    "They''re just a bunch of dead people!"


    "You dare to raise your speed again?" I will make sure that you all are not even dregs! "


    Ye Ling was infuriated, being mocked by the dead, the most disgusting thing to do, was frowning as he suddenly took a step forward, raising his hand and instantly sweeping the Blood Yama across.


    Puff puff!


    Wherever the sword passed, black blood spurted into the air, and three of the Nether Enlightenment cultivators were cut in half from the waist up.


    "Destroy!" Ye Ling suddenly roared out, with a wave of his hand, the earth''s core flame filled the sky, as though it deserved it, and instantly engulfed the dead body of Ming Xiu, burning it to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    When the Underworld Realm opened its mouth, all of these lackeys that appeared were all so tyrannical. If the Ancient Great Leader were to jump out, simply did not have the strength to fight back.


    After flying back to the Honghuang Sect, Emperor Huang''s expression was incomparably cold. Looking at the approaching Ye Ling, he said, "If you want to get past this calamity, I can possibly do something that you won''t be able to accept. However, you must help me."


    "Senior?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    When Ye Ling heard this, his face suddenly darkened, Emperor Huang''s words seemed to have made him realize that something terrifying was about to happen.


    "I was originally born in the Ancient Era. The reason why I was able to live until now naturally means that I have my own life-saving methods. As long as you promise to help me guard the Honghuang Sect for a period of time, this emperor will guarantee your safety."


    Emperor Huang''s tone was a little heavy, but just because he was able to make this matter known to Zhang Ye Ling, it proved that he did not treat Ye Ling as an outsider.


    When Ye Ling heard it, a ripple appeared in his heart. Under Emperor Huang''s attentive gaze, he finally chose to nod his head and agree to Emperor Huang''s request.


    Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling with a smile, and then suddenly turned and flew towards Honghuang Sect, as though he had made a great decision at this moment, all of this was because he had obtained a chance to live.


    Looking at Emperor Huang''s leaving figure, Ye Ling''s expression became extremely gloomy, he turned and looked at the barrier for a long time, and then chose to sit cross-legged in the air.


    Since he had promised Emperor Huang to protect the Honghuang Sect, he naturally had to do as he said. At the same time, Ye Ling could sense that in the direction of the Dragon Confining Continent, a terrifying aura was approaching the Northern Desolate Continent.


    Dragon Confining Continent.


    At the exit of Nether Abyss, a group of men dressed in black robes were gathered there. All of them had an aura of death around them, their expressions were cold and cautious.


    His name was "Jiu Li", the son of the Nether Abyss''s master, and he had stepped into the ninth level of the Primary Stage. Previously, he had always been sleeping in the Underworld Realm, but because the Underworld Realm''s door was opened, he woke up first and went back to the Nether Abyss to gather everyone.


    "Report!"


    "Young Master Jiu Li, the three Underworld Expert s that were excluded were all killed by Ye Ling. Now that the Honghuang Sect is enveloped by a barrier, and it is difficult to invade the nether fog, Young Master, please make up your mind."


    As Jiu Li was staring into the distance, he suddenly saw a figure appearing in mid-air. It was the hidden sentry that the Nether Abyss had sent to observe the movements of the Honghuang Sect.


    "Trash!"


    "Underworld Realm is actually raising these trash, and now that my royal father has not awoken, the experts of Underworld Realm are all waiting for the right opportunity to make their move. If this young master didn''t know that the Three Corpses Elder and the Underworld Realm''s envoy had all died by that Ye Ling''s hands, how could I have returned to Ming Nether Abyss so quickly?"


    Jiu Li was so angry that he suddenly raised his head to look at the messenger in the sky. Then, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the messenger.


    "Please calm your anger, Young Lord!"


    Seeing that Jiu Li was furious, the Nether Abyss Rankers behind him all quickly kneeled on the ground and cupped their fists to ask for forgiveness. All of them had expressions of fear on their faces, as they were afraid of Jiu Li.


    "Humph!"


    "You bunch of idiots, my Nether Abyss''s reputation has been defeated by your hands. The Sickle of the God of Death has never been given to my royal father by him. If you cannot snatch it back, all of you must die!"


    Jiu Li bellowed, his voice was like a clap of thunder, his personality was irritable and moody, at the moment his eyes were scarlet red, his killing intent extremely strong.


    "We will definitely snatch back the Sickle of the God of Death. Young master, please calm your anger!"


    Facing Jiu Li''s berating, no one dared to refute. The Sickle of the God of Death was an important treasure of the Underworld Realm, and it was related to the fate of the Underworld Realm. If the Sickle of the God of Death was lost, the Nether Abyss would face annihilation and suffer the wrath of the Underworld Realm.


    Sou sou!


    Just then, a shadow suddenly flew out from Nether Abyss''s entrance. Two sets of black coffin appeared out of nowhere in front of Jiu Li, each of them releasing a dazzling black light, with a terrifying aura.


    "Lifesteal? Soulreaper?" Seeing the appearance of the two black coffin, Jiu Li''s mouth formed a cold smile, and then he looked towards the people of Nether Abyss and said: "You two bring these two masters to Honghuang Sect, you must eradicate Honghuang Sect, and capture Ye Ling alive!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "We will follow the young lord''s orders and will not disappoint him."

 C390

    Honghuang Sect.


    Ye Ling guarded the air above the Honghuang Sect. After Emperor Huang left for a long time, he saw that the interior of the Honghuang Sect had actually lit up with blood light.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. He was naturally very curious as to what exactly Emperor Huang wanted to do, and he even felt that it was very possible that Emperor Huang was looking for some kind of powerful strength.


    They all looked ice-cold, and approached Ye Ling together. The Blood Demon''s strength seemed to have improved, and Huan Xiong''s cultivation was only at the third level of the Primary Stage.


    Only Feng Yu''s cultivation hadn''t risen by much. But, the Immortal Phoenix Imprint between her eyebrows was actually shining with a strange light.


    "Damn it!"


    "Nether Abyss is really going too far, they actually bullied their way to our doorstep!"


    Seeing the Nether Abyss Ranker appear, the Blood Demon actually stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, revealing a sinister and bloodthirsty smile, and started to curse.


    Huan Xiong stood guard, his expression was solemn. Facing such a strong enemy from the Nether Abyss, he was naturally terrified, but his cultivation was no longer the same as before, how could he be afraid?


    Feng Yu''s face turned ugly, of the few people, his cultivation was the weakest, although it was only in Early Stage, he would not retreat, as this matter was related to life and death, so naturally he had to fight alongside Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling saw that everyone was ready to respond, he took the initiative to fly out of the enchantment, and suddenly felt a deathly aura assaulting him, giving him a creepy feeling.


    When Ye Ling appeared, Huan Xiong and the rest all walked out of the barrier at the same time, all of their faces were gloomy and cold, staring at the Nether Abyss people who were approaching.


    Just as the people of Nether Abyss were approaching, suddenly, the people of Nether Abyss all retreated, only to see two sets of black coffin flying out of the void, and stopped right in front of Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Underworld Expert?"


    Seeing that the black coffin was about to appear, Ye Ling instantly knew that it was people of the underworld.


    Only the Underworld Expert would appear in this way. Wherever they went, they would always keep the coffins by their side, as if they were afraid that others would not know that they were dead people.


    BOOM!


    The black coffin appeared, from within it suddenly spouted out a burst of terrifying Qi, shaking the entire space, following that the people of Nether Abyss all quickly knelt down, and greeted with their fists cupped.


    "Welcome out of the coffin, my lords!"


    The people of Nether Abyss replied loudly. Their attitude was extremely pious, and no one dared to defile the people of Underworld Realm.


    Bang bang!


    The black coffin shook and the lid of the coffin opened at the same time, spitting out a burst of black Qi. The terrifying rotten Qi, immediately filled the entire space, the fishy stench caused one to feel nauseous, unable to accept it.


    The black coffin opened it and two black clothed men walked out. One was tall and the other was short, the tall one had sunken cheeks, his hair was in a mess and his eyes were bloodshot. The short one was fat, with rotten flesh all over his body. His left face was black, his right face was white, and he was extremely ugly.


    The two of them came from Underworld Realm, the taller one was called ''Spirit Rover'', and the shorter one was called ''Life Snatching''. Both of them were in the fifth stage of the Primary Stage, and were of equal strength, so if they were to join hands, their strength would not be weaker than the ninth stage of the Primary Stage.


    "What is it?"


    "They''re all just dead people, why are you acting so noble!"


    Blood Demon frowned. Seeing the arrogance of the two, he was actually somewhat dissatisfied. He looked at the two with disdain and loudly berated.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing the blood demon''s words, Soulreaper turned his head to look at the blood demon at the same time. Then, the two of them looked at each other and raised their hands at the same time. They saw two black chains rushing towards the blood demon.


    Blood Demon''s expression changed greatly, but he did not retreat. He charged forward to meet it, raising his hand to grab at the air. The Sickle of the God of Death appeared, slashing through the air in one go.


    "Sickle of the God of Death!"


    Seeing the Sickle of the God of Death appear, the expressions of Nether Abyss and the others all changed. Their eyes were all wide open, never expecting that the Sickle of the God of Death would actually be in the hands of the Blood Demon.


    The two men frowned, the chains suddenly released a dazzling light, and the Sickle of the God of Death collided with it.


    BANG!


    With a loud explosion, the chain was knocked back, but the Sickle of the God of Death unexpectedly dimmed, almost escaping the Blood Demon''s Hand.


    "They actually have the power of laws!" Ye Ling''s pupils contracted as he felt the chains in the hands of the two Soul Assassin and Death Seizing Elders. He had actually detected a terrifying power.


    It was an aura that controlled death. The Soul Luring Kill was not just for show, the meaning behind it was very clear, the chains in their hands had the power to take their lives, that was a power unique to Underworld Realm.


    Blood Demon flew backwards, his face turning ashen. The Sickle of the God of Death in his hand actually swayed, as if it wanted to break free of his control.


    "Scythe of the Death God, quickly return!"


    Right at this moment, Spiritualist from above suddenly let out a hoarse voice, and at the same time, harshly summoned the Sickle of the God of Death. It was something that belonged to his Underworld Realm, so naturally it was summoned by them.


    Weng! *


    The Sickle of the God of Death suddenly shook, directly forcing the blood demon to retreat. It floated in the air, rapidly spinning, and actually took the initiative to cut off the connection with the blood demon, refusing to listen to its commands.


    "Bastard!"


    "That''s my thing!"


    The blood demon was not willing to give up. With a savage expression, it raised its bloody hand to cover the sky. In an instant, it enveloped the Sickle of the God of Death with its infernal energy, trying to forcefully imprison it.


    Puff!


    However, the Blood Demon underestimated the Sickle of the God of Death. The imprisoned Sickle of the God of Death suddenly swept out with its blade, instantly shattering the shackling power of the Blood Demon. However, the Blood Demon suffered a rebound in power, and was sent flying dozens of feet away.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he suddenly rushed forward. The power of the Scythe of Death was astonishing, and it definitely could not fall into the hands of a Nether Abyss. Naturally, he would not risk his life to obtain victory.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling moved with astonishing strength, and smashed his fist onto the Sickle of the God of Death. The Sickle of the God of Death trembled, and Ye Ling''s punch dissipated the energy inside it, calming it down in that instant.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling raised his hand, locking the Scythe of the God of Death in place, but then, above him, he bent down and with a face full of killing intent, he waved his black coffin and attacked Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he suddenly stepped on the air and moved, causing the Buried Skies Coffin to appear out of nowhere.


    BOOM!


    With a loud sound, the heaven and earth trembled. A violent aura spread out like a tsunami.


    Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, the two of them started to feel fear.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to clash with the Sickle of the God of Death, a gale suddenly blew past. The Immortal Phoenix Feather between Ye Ling''s eyebrows suddenly flew out and went straight for the Sickle of the God of Death that was floating in mid air.


    "Immortal Phoenix!"


    Seeing the Immortal Phoenix appear, both of them actually retreated at an extremely fast speed. The Immortal Phoenix was the king of the divine beasts that fell into Underworld Realm, so they naturally did not dare to approach it.


    Ye Ling turned around, and only saw that the Immortal Phoenix of the Death God had actually flown into the Sickle of the Death God. Then, the Sickle of the Death God exploded with a blinding light, turned into black light with a sound, and flew into the space between Feng Yu''s eyebrows, disappearing in an instant.


    Feng Yu''s pupils dilated, he did not expect such a sudden scene. However, the moment the Scythe of Death entered his body, his cultivation rose rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he entered the first stage of Primary Stage.


    The breakthrough caused even Huan Xiong to be envious, and the Blood Demon had an angry look on his face. His Sickle of the God of Death had actually changed its owner.


    "Very good!"


    "If the Sickle of the God of Death ends up in Feng Yu''s hands, it can guarantee that it won''t be snatched away. With the Immortal Phoenix as my spirit, Underworld Realm will feel a headache this time."


    Ye Ling revealed a surprised expression, but a moment later, a faint smile appeared on his face. Phoenix feathers were special to begin with, but because of the Immortal Phoenix, they were different from ordinary people.


    "Stinking brat!"


    Blood Demon approached Feng Yu, sizing him up from head to toe. He gave Feng Yu an unfriendly look as he spoke.


    "Ha ha!"


    "No need for you to worry. It''s just that this Sickle of the God of Death seems to be rather willing to stay in my body. I''m afraid it won''t be able to return to you!"


    Feng Yu chuckled as he felt the changes within his body. Naturally, he was overjoyed. Now that the Scythe of Death had fused with his flesh and blood, he could feel just how terrifying it was.


    Blood Demon''s face turned red. With Feng Yu''s words, he was so angry that smoke rose from his orifices. Fortunately, the Sickle of the God of Death hadn''t fallen into the hands of the soul luring, otherwise he would have already been furious like a thunderclap.


    "Milords!"


    "The Young Lord ordered that we must bring the Sickle of the God of Death back."


    Seeing the Sickle of the God of Death being snatched back once again, the expressions of the people from Nether Abyss were extremely ugly. Thinking back to everything Jiu Li said, they naturally felt fear.


    The two of them looked each other in the eyes, and then suddenly, the two of them disappeared from their original spots at the same time. The air shook and a cold wind blew towards them.


    Ye Ling frowned as he sensed the soul reaping aura rushing towards Feng Yu. Hurriedly, he walked to Feng Yu''s side and waved his arm, causing a loud sound to suddenly ring out in the air.


    BOOM!


    They all had cold looks on their faces as they glared at Ye Ling, and instead flew straight towards him.


    Ye Ling frowned, holding onto the Buried Skies Coffin with his right hand, he swept towards it, but did not retreat a single step.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling fought to kill his, his speed was extremely fast, his attacks were extremely berserk, and in the blink of an eye, he had been forced to continuously retreat, unable to resist.


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong''s faces were ice-cold. Looking at the Nether Abyss Innates in the sky, the two of them actually took the initiative to rush out, and directly clashed with the Nether Abyss Innates.


    BOOM!


    In an instant, a loud sound of thunder could be heard. Such a large commotion, only that the inside of Honghuang Sect did not appear, it was actually extremely quiet.


    Feng Yu sensed that his strength had increased, and suddenly raised his head to look in the direction of the battle between Ye Ling and Su Hengshan. He leapt forward and raised his hand, and the Sickle of the God of Death appeared out of thin air, as he slashed towards Su Hun who was in front of him.

 C391

    The Sickle of the God of Death flew into the air and struck out with the phoenix feather. The soul reaper was frozen in mid-air, and before he could react, his body was split into two.


    BOOM!


    This power was no longer purely from the Scythe of the Death God. It was controlled by the Immortal Phoenix, so its power was naturally even more terrifying.


    BOOM!


    Destiny Grasp''s body exploded, the black Qi was instantly swallowed up by the Buried Skies Coffin and he died on the spot.


    Even though they were all killed, the experts of the Nether Abyss were like dogs that had lost their homes, fleeing in all directions without any intention of fighting.


    As his cultivation level rose, his strength would naturally become more astonishing. He and the Blood Demon had teamed up, and killed every last one of the Nether Abyss without leaving a single one of them alive.


    The world was quiet, but the air above Honghuang Sect was filled with the smell of blood. Nether Abyss had suffered heavy losses this time, the two Primary Stage Rankers from Underworld Realm had died with a few grievances.


    After the battle ended, Ye Ling and the rest had a complete victory. Although they were about to face Nether Abyss''s army, which was more likely to send out his experts, Ye Ling and the others were not afraid.


    In this chaotic world, there was only endless slaughter. If one wanted to survive, they could only kill to stop it. The weak were bullied by the weak, and only the strong could live forever.


    A forbidden area.


    Right now, the restricted area was covered in an invisible barrier of light. The interior was like a fog, making it difficult to see everything inside.


    In the air above the forbidden area, a figure was floating. He was Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s expression was cold and detached, his eyes staring straight ahead, and the direction he was looking, was exactly towards the Northern Desolate Continent. With his strength, he could naturally see through everything, and was even more so aware of the current situation the Honghuang Sect was in.


    "Father!"


    Just at this moment, a figure appeared behind Lord of the Forbidden Zone. This person was Ne Qin, her face was pale and haggard. Looking into the distance, she asked, "Will he still be alive?"


    "Don''t mention him to me!"


    "This kind of person is not worth for you to like, nor is it worth for you to think about him. Offending the Underworld Realm, without my help, he will definitely die!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone suddenly turned around, his expression dark. He naturally felt angry when Ne Qin asked this question, and the "him" Ne Qin mentioned was undoubtedly referring to Ye Ling.


    It was hard to part with Ne Qin''s heart, and Ye Ling was like a spell deeply engraved in his mind. She was worried for Ye Ling the entire time.


    "Why?"


    "He has an Immortal Token, and he even has the protection of an Immortal. Could it be that he can''t even hold his life?"


    Hearing her father''s words, she became even more perturbed. How could Ye Ling, who could make his father so afraid of her, die in such a disaster?


    "What do you know!"


    "Experts are as common as the clouds in the Underworld Realm, and there are even people who are comparable to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. If they were to make a move, it would be difficult even for Ye Ling to live!"


    When Ne Qin heard it, her expression changed greatly and she could not help but take a step back. Her body was trembling uncontrollably and her heart was in panic, unable to calm down.


    "Is there no other way?" Ne Qin gazed into the distance and asked with tears in her eyes.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone did not pay any attention to him and directly left with a swish of his sleeve. It was as if he had steeled his heart and stopped caring about everything in the outside world and even more so, did not care about Ye Ling''s life and death.


    Ne Qin cried as she stood in midair and watched foolishly. Having her forbidden zone sealed was equivalent to cutting off all connections with the outside world. She did not have the strength to leave the forbidden zone.


    Whoosh!


    Bei Feng felt a piercing pain in his heart.


    The sky was dark and the sun and moon were gone. Octoterra Divine Region was surrounded by an aura of death, smoke was rising from all directions, and the people were not living well.


    These people were all undead who had walked out of Underworld Realm. They were harvesting the lives of everyone around them, turning them into bones wherever they passed. There was no chance for them to survive.


    Outside the enchantment of the Honghuang Sect, everyone quickly rushed over in fear. In order to find a chance of survival, they did not hesitate to seek protection from the Honghuang Sect.


    Inside the barrier, Ye Ling''s face was solemn, the kindness in his heart grew, he could not bear to see the innocent people, so he directly kept them inside the Honghuang Sect''s barrier.


    As time passed, the number of people who joined Honghuang Sect gradually increased, causing the current Honghuang Sect to have no place to stay. The number of people outside the barrier also increased.


    Puff puff!


    "Help me!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "¡­"


    Facing so many fresh lives falling into the pool of blood, Ye Ling who was inside the boundary suddenly had an extremely gloomy expression, his eyes red as though flames were spewing out.


    could not bear to see everyone''s desire and pleas for help. He watched as the cruel and inhumane dead Underworld Realm continued to brandish the Blade of Death unrestrainedly, reaping the lives of everyone unrestrainedly.


    "Damn it! This group of fellows should be killed! "


    Huan Xiong could not take it anymore, the people in front of him had all been killed one after another. He could not rest or eat in peace, he could not accept such a cowardly and miserable situation.


    "If you can''t accept it, then go up!"


    "These people are all dead. They are not afraid of death at all. They are enjoying the pleasure of killing someone. They are even releasing the pent-up anger in their hearts!"


    This was the breeding of resentment. They were so ruthless that they had all lost their minds long ago. There was only killing intent in their hearts as a way to vent the resentment in their hearts and the injustice in the world.


    Hearing what the Blood Demon said, Huan Xiong''s face darkened, there were countless of meditations, when would he alone be able to kill them?


    Thinking to this, Huan Xiong couldn''t help but to turn and look at Ye Ling. He couldn''t make a decision, so it naturally depended on Ye Ling.


    "Huan Xiong, if we send them to the Gate of All Worlds, will it be able to protect their lives?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he stared at the group of people in front of him who were being massacred, and suddenly thought of a place that could save them.


    This place was the independent space created by the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor. If he brought everyone here, they would be able to avoid harm.


    "What?"


    "Are you kidding? So many people? "


    Huan Xiong heard and his expression suddenly froze, the number of people in front of them, was at least over a million, bringing all of them into Gate of All Worlds, was practically a dream.


    "Good grandson, the Gate of All Worlds you spoke of, does that mean that Myriad Realms Divine Emperor will have to go through an independent world entrance?" The Blood Demon was surprised. Ye Ling''s reminder made him curious.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Ling nodded, the meaning of the existence of the Gate of All Worlds, Ye Ling finally understood that it was to find a way for everyone to survive, but in order to open the Gate of All Worlds, they must have Key of the Universal Dimension.


    "Boss, with so many people, we can''t possibly send them off one by one, can we?" Feng Yu was surprised. Ye Ling''s way of thinking was indeed attractive, but how could he be so easily assimilated into the Gate of All Worlds with so many people around him?


    Ye Ling was deep in thought, and now that she was not allowed to escape, he turned to look at Honghuang Sect, gritting his teeth, he suddenly rushed towards the dead Underworld Realm.


    Puff puff!


    Since time did not allow it, he could only fight for it. If Emperor Huang did not come out, he would not be able to pull away.


    Seeing Ye Ling taking action, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu also flew out of the barrier to help Ye Ling kill those Underworld Realm''s Undead, protecting everyone from being mercilessly massacred again.


    Blood Demon hesitated, but he could not bear to do it, so he quickly made his move to help Ye Ling kill the strong enemy of Underworld Realm.


    Just as Ye Ling and the other four were about to kill the invader from Underworld Realm, the Honghuang Sect suddenly glowed with energy, and a ray of blood light appeared from within, spreading out rapidly and enveloping the entire barrier.


    Weng! *


    Before Ye Ling and the rest could sense it, the Anti-Desolation Tablet that was suddenly floating in mid air emitted a clanging sound, and following that, all the people inside the barrier collapsed.


    Strands of white light flew out from their bodies, quickly flying towards the Honghuang Sect. The scene was extremely strange, to the point where it made people feel scared.


    "They are scammers!"


    "Run!" Honghuang Sect has colluded with Underworld Realm! "


    Outside the formation, everyone saw that everyone who entered the formation was safe. All of their Fa Li had been sucked dry, and all of them died. Their deaths were very strange, so they all let out a scream and quickly escaped.


    Everyone was originally grateful to Ye Ling and the others, but they were unable to repay him in time. Instead, they treated the Honghuang Sect like a rat seeing a cat, and immediately treated it as a place to eat humans.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu were puzzled. The two of them looked at the barrier behind them with serious expressions, and felt everyone''s Fa Li draining from their bodies before they died.


    "Damn it!"


    "It must be that bastard Emperor Huang! I guess he''s not a good person! "


    The Blood Demon was flustered and exasperated, seeing that they had wasted all their time and were eventually misunderstood, he was naturally unhappy, with an angry look on his face, he stared at the Honghuang Sect, gritting his teeth as he rushed in.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, facing the bizarre deaths of the crowd, he was naturally unable to calm down. Staring at the interior of the Honghuang Sect, he could feel an extremely strong aura rising rapidly, and that aura was actually not weaker than that of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "It''s really Emperor Huang?" Ye Ling didn''t dare believe it in his heart. The mastermind behind this had nothing to do with Emperor Huang and when he thought back to what Emperor Huang had said before, he naturally felt extremely shocked in his heart.

 C392

    In the air above the Honghuang Sect, the Anti-Desolation Tablet burst out a blinding light. It was quickly shrinking, turning into a rain of light in an instant, and disappeared into the interior of the Honghuang Sect.


    Ye Ling and the other three had ugly expressions on their faces, the sudden scene that happened made them unable to remain calm. They originally had the responsibility of protecting everyone, but they had somehow become accomplices.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu''s faces were pale white, the scene in front of their eyes, the death of Underworld Realm was even more brutal, ruthlessly taking everyone''s lives, even draining all of their strength, this method was really cruel.


    The more he thought about it, the harder it was to calm down, so Ye Ling decided that he might as well fly to the Honghuang Sect.


    In front of the main hall, all the elders were seated cross-legged. All of them had died a long time ago, and the energy within their bodies had been emptied like a field. Their deaths were truly peaceful, without the slightest hint of pain.


    Seeing that Qiu Yun and Qiong Yun were among them, Ye Ling''s heart tensed up. Facing all the familiar faces, he found it hard to accept this fact.


    "Isn''t this too cruel?"


    Seeing how miserable Honghuang Sect was, they were unable to stay calm. Emperor Huang had even taken action against their own men, how could they calm down?


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, his face was serious, and directly walked towards the main hall. The moment he stepped through the door, he suddenly felt a terrifying aura rushing towards him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was actually forced out of the palace gates, his face as pale as paper, and even breathing was difficult for him, as though he was pressed down by a mountain and had difficulty breathing.


    Ye Ling''s heart trembled, and ripples appeared within them. She did not dare to think about it, nor did he dare to guess.


    With a solemn expression on his face, Ye Ling stepped into the hall once again. The moment he forcefully blocked the impact, he entered the hall.


    He actually saw Bai Yihang kneeling in the middle of the hall with his head lowered, without moving an inch. His entire body emitted a dense death aura, and died with his life on the line.


    Ye Ling was unable to remain calm in his heart. It was as if thunder from a clear sky, making him unable to accept it.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yihang taking him in, he would have never known of my achievements today. He has always viewed Bai Yihang as his own brother.


    Ye Ling suddenly raised his head and looked up into the hall. He saw Emperor Huang sitting upright, his entire body enveloped in white light and the Anti-Desolation Tablet spinning above his head, emitting a blinding light.


    The aura Emperor Huang was giving off was as vast as mountains and rivers, it was majestic and strong, like a mountain range, it was suffocating.


    "That''s not what I wanted. If I want to continue living, I can only rely on their power to continue living." Facing Ye Ling''s attentive gaze, Emperor Huang who was on the stage slowly opened his eyes, revealing a look of helplessness.


    "I treat you as senior, and I view you as family. Yet, you actually did such a heartless thing." Ye Ling was unable to remain calm. Facing the death of everyone from the Honghuang Sect, how could he be at ease?


    What was the difference between everything Emperor Huang did and what Underworld Realm did?


    This was not the Emperor Huang that he knew, Ye Ling could not imagine how Emperor Huang was able to survive until now.


    "This Emperor does not need your understanding."


    "However, this emperor has a clear conscience. Even if I don''t kill them, they will still not be able to escape fate."


    Emperor Huang shook his head, and then, revealed a determined look in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling. He could have a clear conscience, he could sacrifice anything, but when had he ever moved Ye Ling by even a bit?


    "What do you want?" When Ye Ling heard what Emperor Huang had said, he naturally felt fear and unease. The current Emperor Huang was once one of the Five Emperors.


    God Emperor who had once stood at the peak and prideful Qian Long, Ye Ling naturally rejoiced in his heart when faced with such a heavyweight. However, Emperor Huang''s methods were extreme, making it impossible for him to accept this fact.


    Swish swish!


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at Emperor Huang, wanting to know what he actually wanted to do, Blood Demon and the others all entered the hall at the same time.


    "Emperor Huang!"


    "Are you even human?"


    "To say that I, Blood Demon, am inhumane and bloodthirsty, compared to all these people, I am f * cking kind-hearted!"


    He had long been dissatisfied with Emperor Huang, and now that he had finally found a way to deal with him, the Blood Demon was naturally going to vent his anger.


    "Humph!" "Shut up!" Emperor Huang''s face turned ugly when he was scolded by the Blood Demon. He snorted and waved his hands, releasing a terrifying stream of air that pounced towards the Blood Demon.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" The Blood Demon let out a miserable shriek. It did not even have the strength to fight back. It flew out of the hall and fell to its knees. Its face was pale and it spat out blood.


    "This?!"


    Seeing the blood demon in such a miserable state, they were like ants in front of Emperor Huang, and couldn''t help but panic as they stared wide-eyed at the Emperor Huang who was atop the palace.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, there was no doubt of Emperor Huang''s strength, even if the few of them combined, they might not be his match.


    "If you want to quell the chaos, with your strength, who can?"


    "The Underworld Expert has not been mobilized yet. If the master of the Nether Abyss comes, who can protect your lives?"


    "What is right and what is wrong is not right, we must know how to choose. I will borrow the power of all living things to restore the peace in the Octoterra Divine Region, even if I am targeted by thousands of people and bitterly cursed by tens of thousands, I will not regret this!"


    Emperor Huang stood up and looked at Ye Ling with a face full of ice. For the sake of the Octoterra Divine Region, he had never been so selfish or so selfish.


    Words cannot be wasted, Emperor Huang did not speak anymore, and directly walked towards the palace gate, he would use his own actions to prove that everything he did was right.


    Ye Ling''s expression was unsettled. In the face of Emperor Huang''s righteousness, he still could not let it go. This kind of method to protect everyone, was instead another type of corruption.


    When Emperor Huang left, he turned around and looked at Emperor Huang''s back. The emotions in his heart were mixed, but he did not know how to stop it.


    Just as Emperor Huang had said, the strength of the Underworld Realm was extremely terrifying. If the ancient Rankers were to come out again, let alone protect everyone, they would not even be able to survive.


    Without strength, no matter what he said, it would all be for naught.


    Maybe what Emperor Huang did was right, but Ye Ling had his own path to take, so he did not choose this path of no return at all.


    When Ye Ling and the others walked out of the hall, they saw Emperor Huang flying in the direction of the Dragon Confining Continent by himself. It could be seen that he was going to close the Underworld Realm by himself and stop the grievous news from starting.


    A cold wind blew, piercing to the bone.


    Ye Ling chose to return to the Honghuang Sect to stay indoors to wait for Emperor Huang''s return. At the same time, he was also thinking of every method to increase his strength.


    If Emperor Huang failed, the heavy burden of saving Octoterra Divine Region would fall on him, so he could not sit still and wait for death, and even more so, could not disappoint Emperor Huang''s help.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. A hundred years had passed. In the span of a hundred years that Emperor Huang had been gone, the death aura in the Octoterra Divine Region was swiftly dissipating.


    In the blink of an eye, the Octoterra Divine Region had been restored to tranquility. When the door to the Underworld Realm closed, there was actually no news of Emperor Huang.


    After a hundred years of destruction, more than half of Octoterra Divine Region''s people were dead or injured, and the seals of the four forbidden zones were once again opened. Sword Tomb and Tian Shan also frequently appeared in front of the common people.


    As for the Northern Desolate Continent, it was deathly still, because Emperor Huang had swallowed everyone''s lives, and was spread around by the people, and he viewed the Honghuang Sect as a traitor.


    If not for Ye Ling who stood guard over the Honghuang Sect, all of the Honghuang Sect s would have been razed to the ground and forgotten by the world.


    In the span of a hundred years, Ye Ling''s cultivation had greatly improved, and now that he had stepped into the fourth level of Primary Stage, his strength had multiplied.


    Blood Demon, Huan Xiong, and Feng Yu all reached the ninth stage of the Primary Stage. Because of the lack of power in the Octoterra Divine Region, they were unable to break through and improve.


    Honghuang Sect.


    Ye Ling walked out of the dark room. Seeing the clear sky and the cool breeze, he did not reveal the slightest bit of a smile.


    After being silent for a long while, Ye Ling summoned the Blood Demon and the rest and flew into the sky. After a hundred years, even if Emperor Huang dies from misfortune, he would at least leave some clues behind.


    Ye Ling and the rest passed through the ocean and came directly to Dragon Confining Continent. The moment they stepped into the sky, a stench that was so pungent on them.


    In Dragon Confining Continent, smoke was billowing everywhere, mountains were crumbling and corpses were strewn everywhere; it was a complete mess.


    Ye Ling and the rest looked solemn, they rushed straight towards the back of Sin Dragon Mountain, and when they reached the entrance of the Nether Abyss, Ye Ling and the rest had no choice but to stop.


    The current Nether Abyss''s entrance had extremely dense and dense internal energy. It was completely different from before, and if he rashly barged in, he would definitely be torn into pieces by the energy that filled the entrance.


    "Damn it!"


    "Could it be that the Nether Abyss has not been annihilated?"


    The fact that the Underworld Realm''s door had closed proved that Emperor Huang had succeeded. The two Nether Abyss s should have received serious injuries, and might even perish.


    However, the moment they saw the entrance of the Nether Abyss, it was obvious that someone had used their own strength to increase the power of the entrance. Even the Primary Stage did not dare rashly enter.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were staring at the entrance, a vortex suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Nether Abyss, and someone was actually walking out from inside.


    Seeing that, all of their expressions became serious, and immediately flew into the forest to hide, holding their breaths, they looked towards the Nether Abyss''s door.

 C393

    A vortex appeared at the Nether Abyss''s door. Ye Ling and the rest quickly hid in the forest as they stared at the Nether Abyss''s door.


    He only saw that there was a strange noise coming from the Nether Abyss''s door as numerous figures appeared one after another. The leader was a young man who had a smile plastered on his face.


    The people behind him were all young Rankers from Sword Tomb. Each of their cultivations were in between Early Stage and Primary Stage, while Jian Yi appeared to be extremely proud and arrogant.


    "¡­"


    When they saw the people from the Sword Tomb walk out of the Nether Abyss, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu immediately gnashed their teeth in hatred. It was Jian Yi who led the people from the Sword Tomb.


    Even if Jian Yi were to turn into ashes, they would all recognize him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why did this group of fellows from the Sword Tomb get hooked up with the Nether Abyss?"


    "Could it be that Sword Tomb has always been helping Nether Abyss, or is Emperor Huang''s matter related to Sword Tomb?"


    The people of the Sword Tomb were so happy that it made him puzzled in his heart. What exactly was going to allow them to walk together with the Nether Abyss?


    If Jian Yi did not plead for mercy at that time, how could Jian Yi have survived until now, to the point that he had such capabilities?


    "Young master, with Nether Abyss helping us, our Sword Tomb will definitely win the battle at Heaven Gate!"


    When Jian Yi was feeling proud, the clan members behind him actually smiled and flattered him, as if they wanted to please Jian Yi.


    "Humph!" "Of course!"


    "Now that the Nether Abyss has lost a lot of vitality, if you want to keep your position in the Octoterra Divine Region, you naturally have to cooperate with us."


    Jian Yi''s face was full of smiles, and he looked quite happy. This time, she was coming to the Nether Abyss to represent the official alliance between the Sword Tomb and himself, with the aim of fighting for a seat when the gates of heaven reopened.


    Jian Yi and the rest chatted nonchalantly all the way, with Ye Ling and the rest secretly following them from behind, until they found out the purpose of Sword Tomb and Nether Abyss, and let Ye Ling and the others know that the Heaven Gate was about to appear.


    Just as Jian Yi and the rest were about to leave the Dragon Confining Continent, a few figures suddenly flew over from the sky. The person who came was an expert from the Sky Mountain, and the one leading them was Bai Qing.


    "Ouch!"


    When Jian Yi saw the person from Sky Mountain come, he actually went ahead and blocked his way with a mischievous smile. After glancing at Bai Qing, his gaze fell on Bai Moling.


    Tian Shan and the Sword Tomb had always kept to themselves, so naturally, they weren''t willing to interact with the Sword Tomb.


    Bai Moling, who was behind Bai Qing, had a pale face. She did not dare look Jian Yi in the eye, but chose to avoid looking Jian Yi in the eye.


    "That''s right!"


    "You have good eyes, have I heard that you were scared by that brat Ye Ling to the point that you rolled away right in front of your face?


    Jian Yi gave a majestic smile as he retracted his gaze and looked at Bai Qing. He actually brought up the matter of the forbidden area on purpose, wanting to make things difficult for Bai Qing.


    Bai Qing''s face darkened, this matter had always been his shadow, it was even more humiliating, causing Tian Shan to be embarrassed because of his son, but Jian Yi had purposely brought it up, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    "Humph!"


    "So what? You think that the young master of the Sword Tomb, Ye Ling, is crippled? This little matter of mine, compared to you, is not worth mentioning at all. "


    Bai Qing scoffed, and looked at Jian Yi with a sneer. Everyone knew that Jian Yi had been crippled, so he naturally did not believe that Jian Yi could still keep his face hidden.


    "If you have the guts, say it again!" This matter was his greatest humiliation, but he had never brought this up to anyone else. He thought to himself, "It must be Jian Qiu, that bastard who did it!"


    "What is it? Are you afraid that others will say that? "


    "To tell you the truth, not just me, Tian Shan, but even the Nether Abyss knows about it. Don''t tell me they didn''t tell you?"


    "Bastard!"


    Jian Yi was furious, his face immediately turned gloomy and cold, he was young and vigorous, and because of his face, he was always respected by others, he had never suffered such humiliation before.


    "He won''t leave a single woman alive!" Jian Yi was furious, he suddenly instructed the people behind him, and immediately rushed towards Bai Qing.


    "Jian Yi, how dare you!" Seeing Jian Yi make his move, Bai Qing naturally would not be polite. He suddenly stepped forward to welcome him, and instantly began to exchange blows with Jian Yi.


    The number of Sky Mountain was not as many as the Sword Tomb. Facing the attacks of the Sword Tomb, the people of Sky Mountain were actually defeated, and Bai Moling was caught red-handed.


    Only Bai Qing was still struggling to resist, but facing Jian Yi''s attack, he could not resist at all, as Jian Yi''s attack was extremely fierce and every move was filled with killing intent.


    Puff!


    Just then, a sword pierced Bai Qing''s chest, his face turned pale white, and with a plop, he kneeled in front of Jian Yi.


    "Bastard, this brat is simply going too far!" Seeing how unreasonable Jian Yi was, the Blood Demon that was hiding in the shadows actually started to find it hard to watch.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu gnashed their teeth as they simultaneously looked towards Ye Ling, as if they were waiting for Ye Ling to speak. Otherwise, they would have rushed out a long time ago and sliced Jian Yi into eight pieces.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression unsettled. If Sword Tomb and Tian Shan could fight to the death, he would naturally be happy to see it.


    Both of them had lost, what other experiences did they have to cause trouble for themselves?


    Thinking about that, Jian Yi who was in front of him, had a sinister smile on his face, he waved his sword and placed it on Bai Qing''s neck, with a haughty and arrogant look.


    "Jian Yi! You''d better let us go! "


    "Otherwise, if you don''t have a good fruit to eat, even your father will not be able to protect you!"


    Bai Qing''s expression was extremely ugly when he was captured. As a member of Sky Mountain, how could he be satisfied when he was caught by a yellow haired boy?


    "Shut up!"


    "Stop him! Use Tianshan to scare me! Your life is in my hands! If you want to live, crawl under my crotch! Then I''ll let you go!"


    Jian Yi berated harshly, he glared at Bai Qing with an ice-cold expression, and hacked his thigh as he spoke while looking at Bai Qing with an evil smile.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Bai Qing saw that he was actually angered to the point that his face turned white, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, Jian Yi actually allowed him to burrow into her pants, this was simply humiliating himself.


    "What are you pretending to be noble about?"


    "If Ye Ling told you to scram, you would have endured the humiliation.


    Jian Yi frowned, and laughed as he looked at Bai Qing in front of him. How could he not do what Ye Ling could?


    Bai Qing''s face was pale white, his lips turned black from anger, but being humiliated by Jian Yi in such a way, he instead felt that Ye Ling was much stronger than him.


    "I bet this guy will do it!"


    The Blood Demon hid in the shadows and tried to figure it out. Bai Qing was a person who was afraid of death, how could he have any dignity?


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Bunny bites when he''s in a hurry, what''s more, he''s alone?"


    Ye Ling shook his head. Thinking back to the forbidden area, Bai Qing believed that Bai Qing would never be weak again, because he knew the importance of humiliation and dignity.


    The Blood Demon looked at Ye Ling strangely. He really wanted to see whether this Bai Qing had the guts or not.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu''s expression were grave. They believed what Ye Ling said, was to lower their heads to a shameless person like Jian Yi, and they would rather die than to leave everything behind.


    "Kneel!"


    Seeing Bai Qing hesitate, Jian Yi actually lost his patience, and immediately scolded, his eyes narrowed as killing intent filled the air.


    Bai Qing''s face paled, anger actually appearing in his eyes. He could not accept the humiliation he had suffered, he could not accept it, if he were to lose his dignity, how would he have the face to live in front of the common people?


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "You vainly wanted to humiliate me, Bai Qing. You and Ye Ling are too far behind, you''re not even one bit inferior to him!"


    Bai Qing''s eyes opened wide as he roared at Jian Yi. A warrior could be killed but not humiliated, so how could he not know the meaning behind it?


    "What?!"


    "How dare you compare me to that bastard! I''ll show you what cruelty really is!"


    Jian Yi was enraged, the emotions in his heart became unstable, hearing Ye Ling''s name, it was as though he was being slapped in the mouth, he could not tolerate being looked down upon.


    Puff puff puff!


    Jian Yi waved his sword and stabbed it into Bai Qing''s chest, only to see Bai Qing clenching his teeth and did not let out a single sound.


    "Clan Elder Bai Qi!"


    Seeing that Bai Qi had lost his life, Bai Moling could not help but feel sorrowful, and immediately shouted out. He struggled but was unable to break free from the control of everyone in the Sword Tomb.


    Bai Qing died, he died with dignity!


    He had once faced Ye Ling, and he didn''t have the courage to fight him. However, facing Jian Yi, he wasn''t even afraid of death.


    "This guy is good enough, but he died in a rather sullen manner, isn''t he?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. This was a bloody reality.


    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest. No one would sympathize, no one would care about the life and death of others, and no one was willing to commit suicide. These words were absolutely true.


    "Shout!"


    "You look pretty cute. How about you follow me back to the Sword Tomb and be my, Jian Yi''s, concubine?"


    After Jian Yi killed Bai Qing crazily, he revealed a bloodthirsty and savage smile, and turned to look at Bai Moling who was in the distance.


    "Don''t you dare come over!"


    "If you come over again, I''ll scream!"


    Bai Moling panicked, her pale little face continuously shaking her head at the approaching Jian Yi, looking completely helpless.

 C394

    "Call?"


    "I like to hear women''s voices the most. Go ahead and scream!"


    Moreover, how could the woman that Jian Yi had set his eyes on escape from his clutches?


    Bai Moling''s face was pale white, her expression of fear powerless. Facing the Demon Claw that Jian Yi extended towards her, she actually couldn''t hold back her tears.


    She, as a member of Sky Mountain, had received such humiliation, causing her heart to be severely injured. She didn''t even have the courage to die in front of Jian Yi.


    She was weak!


    She was afraid!


    It was because she was a woman, and even more of a trash.


    In the forest, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu could not help but grind their fists and grind their teeth; Jian Yi made them hate him to the bone.


    At this moment, the Blood Demon''s expression became unnatural. This kind of despicable and weak bullying, this despicable and disgraceful method, it was difficult for him to calm down. Most importantly, he hated that Jian Yi to the extreme.


    "Grandson, do you still want to continue watching?"


    The Blood Demon turned to look at Ye Ling. He really wanted to know, what was Ye Ling trying to do?


    Jian Yi was right in front of them, why would they look at him?


    As long as Ye Ling gave the order, they would definitely take action and cause Jian Yi to be decapitated, and die a horrible death.


    The Blood Demon''s inquiry attracted the attention of both Huan Xiong and Feng Yu. As a man, he naturally could not tolerate an innocent girl being defiled by Jian Yi.


    Facing the stares of the Blood Demon and the others, Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy and cold. He did not intend to let Jian Yi go, he was just suspicious in his heart, why did the people from the Nether Abyss not appear?


    The reason why the Heaven Mountain didn''t travel thousands of miles was naturally for the Nether Abyss. Now that the Sword Tomb and the Heaven Mountain were at war, how could such chaos not be noticed by the people from the Nether Abyss?


    "Hurry up and take your hand away!"


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in thought, Bai Moling suddenly opened his mouth and cried out for help. Her face was filled with tears, and her face was filled with helplessness and panic as he shook his head with all his might to avoid Jian Yi''s demonic claws.


    Jian Yi laughed sinisterly, it was extremely vulgar, as though he was enjoying himself, and did not care about Bai Moling''s call.


    "Don''t go out, I''ll go!"


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned cold, his face filled with killing intent, he roared towards Jian Yi, who was reaching out his hand towards him, and muttered an order to Blood Demon and the rest, then suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Swish!


    Just as Bai Moling was about to be tarnished, a violent gust of wind suddenly blew past. A streak of sharp light flashed and instantly struck the palm that Jian Yi had extended out.


    Puff!


    The ray of light pierced through Jian Yi''s palm, blood splashed into the air for a moment, and before Jian Yi could even cry out miserably, a fist suddenly swept through the wind and struck Jian Yi on the right side of his face.


    "AHH!" Jian Yi screamed as blood flew out from his mouth and fell to the ground. His cheekbones sunk in, making him unable to move for a while.


    Whoosh!


    Bai Moling''s eyes widened, seeing that Jian Yi had been flung out by someone, yet she acted as if he was dreaming, and didn''t even know what was happening.


    Just as Bai Moling was startled, a figure flashed in front of her like a light breeze. It was a person''s back, but he could not see the person''s face clearly.


    Bai Moling was startled, her eyes opened wide as she stared at the back figure of the person in front of him, but she did not recognize this person.


    "Who is it!"


    "He actually took the initiative to attack my family!"


    The expressions of the people of Sword Tomb changed, the sudden appearance of Ye Ling caught them off guard. Seeing Jian Yi in such a miserable state, they all felt fear in their hearts.


    "Humph!"


    "When did the people of the Sword Tomb become so despicable?"


    "Is this kind of vile person worthy to be your master?"


    Ye Ling sneered, his expression cold. After a hundred years of silence, he did not expect the people of Sword Tomb to not recognize him. It was simply laughable.


    "What?" You dare insult my Sword Tomb''s reputation? "


    "You bastard, you''ve injured our Young Lord, don''t even think about leaving here alive!"


    In order to prevent Ye Ling from spreading the news, they naturally would not let Ye Ling leave this place alive.


    Sou sou!


    Sword Tomb and the rest made their moves at the same time, all of them brandishing their swords, their faces filled with killing intent, the Sword Qi cut across the sky, and instantly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was enraged and raised his hand, in an instant, the Blood Yama appeared in the air, the terrifying Blood Evil Qi erupted forth.


    Bang bang!


    The sword swept out, the swords in the hands of everyone in the Sword Tomb shattered, and all of them spat out blood as they flew out, unable to guard against Ye Ling''s powerful attack.


    "Blood Yama?"


    "Could he be Ye Ling?"


    Seeing the Blood Yama, Bai Moling revealed a face full of shock. The Blood Yama was in Ye Ling''s hands, so everyone knew about this matter.


    Bai Moling had mixed feelings about it. During the forbidden zone, Ye Ling had intentionally tried to strike up a conversation with her because she was timid and was a member of Sky Mountain. Naturally, she had to keep a certain distance between Ye Ling and her.


    Now, she never would have thought that the person who would save her would actually be Ye Ling. This made her unable to calm down, and she even felt that she owed Ye Ling a huge debt for saving his life.


    "This kid, he actually dared to play the hero to save the beauty?" The Blood Demon was hidden in the dark, revealing a face filled with dissatisfaction. Ye Ling made them not move, but he himself tried to be the hero.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu couldn''t help but nod in agreement with the Blood Demon''s words. This kind of opportunity should be given to them to display their worth.


    "It''s you, Ye Ling!"


    Everyone in the Sword Tomb fell to the ground, Jian Yi who had just woken up from his stupor. The moment he stood up and saw Ye Ling in front of him, he felt as if he was struck by lightning from a clear sky.


    His legs couldn''t help but tremble, his lips and teeth were trembling, his face was as white as paper, and he looked completely terrified.


    Ye Ling had left a shadow in his heart and he hated Ye Ling to the bones. However, facing Ye Ling''s appearance again, he was actually unable to muster up even the slightest bit of courage.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling turned to look at Jian Yi, only to see him suddenly kneeling on the ground, with cold sweat pouring out of his body.


    "We meet again?"


    Ye Ling laughed indifferently, he did not have the chance to see Bai Moling, and immediately walked towards Jian Yi, the smile was a bit cold and cautious, causing Jian Yi''s eyes to widen, as though his death was at hand.


    "Ye Ling, I''m not looking for trouble with you, why are you targeting me all the time?"


    "Against you?"


    "Who do you think you are? You are not qualified to be in my eyes! "


    "I originally thought that after crippling your cultivation, you would obediently stay in Sword Tomb and not come out. However, I never expected that you would actually recover, and I underestimated you, Jian Yi."


    Ye Ling was simply a piece of trash in front of him. If he wanted to kill Jian Yi, how could he allow Jian Yi to speak up in front of him?


    Jian Yi''s face was ashen, after being scolded by Ye Ling to such an extent, he was actually unable to calm down, and his eyes were wide open as he looked at Ye Ling and asked: "What are you trying to do? For the sake of this slut, you actually went against my Sword Tomb? "


    "Bah!"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself. You are just someone who can''t bear to see others looking down on others just because of your ability to bully others!"


    Ye Ling scoffed as he glared coldly at Jian Yi. Following that, he extended his arm and charged straight towards Jian Yi''s abdomen. He actually still wanted to cripple Jian Yi''s Jindan.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Seeing that, Jian Yi''s face suddenly turned extremely pale, he looked at Ye Ling and shook his head, he had finally obtained this golden core with great difficulty, how could he allow anything to go wrong?


    "Oh? Are you scared? "


    "Tell me, where did you get your Jindan?" I don''t believe that in the short span of a hundred years, you will be able to form yet another Gold Core! "


    Ye Ling frowned, and glared at Jian Yi with an unsightly expression. He wanted to hear what abilities the Sword Tomb had that would allow him to reconstruct the golden core for Jian Yi.


    Hearing that, Jian Yi''s face suddenly turned serious, his face was filled with fear, and his body was actually pushed back, his eyes staring wide open at Ye Ling, but he did not reply.


    "Hmm?"


    "You''re not cooperating with me, are you?"


    Seeing that Jian Yi had stopped talking and was instead looking at him in fear, Ye Ling felt that there was something fishy going on, so he decided to force the question once again.


    Jian Yi''s expression was flustered, and he was even more terrified. Facing Ye Ling''s questioning, he found it hard to even open his mouth, and he was even more afraid that if he spoke the truth, he would undoubtedly die.


    "He was trying to steal someone''s Jindan in order to preserve his cultivation!"


    Facing Jian Yi''s silence, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned gloomy. Right at this moment, Bai Moling who was in the distance suddenly spoke out the reason why Jian Yi had the golden pellet.


    "What?" When Ye Ling heard it, his heart froze. Bai Moling''s reminder, made him never imagine that Jian Yi would be so heartless, as he fused the other person''s core into his own body.


    "I also heard that the reason why Jian Yi snatched the Jindan Stage Elder seems to be because of that Jian Qiu who entered the forbidden area with you that day!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s strange expression, Bai Moling originally did not want to say more, but when she thought about the unusual relationship between Jian Qiu and himself, she naturally had to tell Ye Ling.


    "Bastard!"


    Jian Yi berated Bai Moling angrily, but Ye Ling was actually thunderstruck and furious. Both of his eyes seemed to be spewing fire as he looked at Jian Yi who was facing him.


    "How is Jian Qiu now?"


    "If anything happens to him, I''ll definitely shatter your soul!"


    Jian Qiu scolded him in a low voice. Jian Qiu was considered his friend, if not for Jian Qiu''s pleas for mercy, at that time in the Honghuang Sect, Jian Yi would have long since been decapitated. How could such a thing have happened?

 C395

    Bai Moling''s words immediately made Ye Ling angry from embarrassment.


    The golden pellet in Jian Yi''s body, was actually Jian Qiu''s, he did not dare imagine that Jian Qiu would actually repay the kindness with hatred.


    "Is Jian Qiu alive or dead?"


    "He''s fine."


    "With his grandfather taking care of Jian Qiu, even if he wanted to kill Jian Qiu, it would be impossible."


    Jian Yi replied timidly, but his gaze was fixated on Ye Ling, afraid that Ye Ling''s sword attack would take his life.


    Knowing that Jian Qiu was not harmed, Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and suddenly turned around to look at the Sword Tomb s lying on the ground. "All of you, scram to the Sword Tomb, and bring Jian Qiu back to the Honghuang Sect unharmed.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the expressions of everyone who was injured in Sword Tomb changed drastically. They looked at Ye Ling with fear, and all of them nodded their heads in agreement, immediately scampering off in panic.


    Jian Yi''s face was ashen, seeing that the people from the Sword Tomb had left, he was disheartened, falling into Ye Ling''s hands, how could he possibly have a good ending?


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    "I am the young master of the Sword Tomb, and my middle father is also a Master of Sword Tomb. If you do anything bad to me, don''t even think about living!"


    Jian Yi looked at Ye Ling in fear. Facing Ye Ling, he could only rely on his father''s reputation to protect his little life.


    "Are you scared?"


    "Humph!" If not for Jian Qiu, do you think you would still be alive today? "


    Ye Ling''s face became extremely gloomy. He naturally wanted to seek justice for the humiliation that Jian Qiu had suffered, and since Jian Yi had fallen into his hands once again, he would not continue raising the tigers.


    Swish!


    Jian Yi was instantly imprisoned by Ye Ling and he would not kill him before he saw Jian Qiu.


    Calming his mind, Ye Ling turned to Bai Moling and said, "Have you seen today''s matter? Sword Tomb is not a good person, you should go back and tell Tian Shan as soon as possible, if not, when Sword Tomb and Tian Shan join hands, Tian Shan would definitely be threatened. "


    "You ¡­ you want to borrow the Sky Mountain to deal with the Sword Tomb?"


    After hearing what Ye Ling had said, Bai Moling''s expression was actually a little strange, as she instantly saw through Ye Ling''s intentions.


    It''s just that what happened today did happen. Furthermore, I also found out that Sword Tomb and Nether Abyss have teamed up, and this should be very disadvantageous to Sky Mountain, right?


    Ye Ling cut his eyebrows and smiled majestic smile at Bai Moling. He had merely gone with the flow, and all of these were caused by the Sword Tomb.


    Bai Moling looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, she hesitated for a while before nodding her head slightly, even if Ye Ling didn''t remind her, she would have told Tian Shan the truth.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "If you need me in the future, just look for me. I will do my best."


    Bai Moling cupped her fists in thanks to Ye Ling, then immediately turned and flew away. She was extremely straightforward, because she knew she had only met Ye Ling by chance, and could not even be considered friends.


    As Bai Moling left, his expression froze for a moment. With a bit of uncertainty in his expression, she turned around towards the forest behind him and said with a frown, "Come out!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Blood Demon and the others originally thought they were summoning them. Who knew that before they could even step out, a terrifying aura of death would suddenly appear?


    "Someone from the Nether Abyss?" Blood Demon and the others were shocked. They did not expect that the reason Ye Ling did not let them appear was to guard against the people of the Nether Abyss.


    "Boss, did he notice them long ago?" Feng Yu was surprised and couldn''t help but admire Ye Ling as he stood up. With their cultivations, they actually did not notice that the people from the Nether Abyss were around them.


    Out of the two people from the Nether Abyss that had appeared, one of them had a proper appearance but had a face as white as paper. This person was actually the young master of the Nether Abyss, "Jiu Li".


    The current Jiu Li actually had a cultivation level that exceeded the Primary Stage, his aura was extremely powerful. The person beside him looked like a blue wolf, and was as thin as firewood.


    This old man came from the Underworld Realm, his cultivation was profound and unfathomable, he stood above Jiu Li, a pair of empty eyes, his internal fire dancing, he was called ''Xing Jiang''.


    "As expected of Ye Ling who caused a ruckus in my Nether Abyss, to actually be able to detect our existence?" Jiu Li walked out and looked at Ye Ling with an ice-cold smile.


    Jiu Li, who was born with an arrogant personality, was naturally arrogant, and knew all about Ye Ling''s past achievements like the back of his hand.


    If not for Emperor Huang''s attack, he might have already met Ye Ling, and wouldn''t be meeting him here.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiu Li scoffed at the side, the two of them had reached an unshakable level, yet Ye Ling still asked him if he was familiar with the technique, it was simply a joke.


    As the young master of the Nether Abyss, he would naturally not let things go so easily. However, because of Emperor Huang''s arrival, the Nether Abyss''s master had been injured, and the Underworld Realm''s gate had been forcefully closed, causing their Nether Abyss''s vitality to be severely damaged.


    So, even now, he did not find trouble with Ye Ling, and Ye Ling actually took the initiative to deliver himself to his doorstep, which made him feel extremely surprised.


    Hearing that Jiu Li had mentioned Emperor Huang, he did not deny that he came to Nether Abyss this time to search for Emperor Huang''s whereabouts.


    "Where is Emperor Huang now?" Ye Ling asked Jiu Li, he did not hide anything.


    "Where?"


    "It was naturally sealed within the Underworld Realm!"


    The smile on his face was a little strange. What he said caused Ye Ling to be half convinced and half doubt himself.


    "Underworld Realm?" Ye Ling frowned, if Emperor Huang was truly locked inside the Underworld Realm, then this would be extremely bad news.


    The Underworld Realm was a place where the dead stayed. If Emperor Huang was locked in the Underworld Realm, he would definitely be attacked from the front and back, and would very likely be assimilated by the power of the Underworld Realm in the end.


    "Why did you tell me that Emperor Huang is in Underworld Realm?" Ye Ling frowned. He could obviously not say anything, but his intention was obvious.


    He, Ye Ling, was a loyal man who would charge into the Nether Abyss for the blood demon. Naturally, he would barge into the Underworld Realm for Emperor Huang.


    "You want to know, what''s wrong with me telling you?"


    "But I''m afraid that you won''t dare to go, so it doesn''t matter to me whether I say it or not."


    Jiu Li sneered, he naturally understood Ye Ling''s personality. It was the same as Ye Ling''s guess, he was also purposely luring Ye Ling, as long as Ye Ling dared to enter the Underworld Realm, he would definitely not be able to come back.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, facing Jiu Li, he could only feel fear, this man had such confidence, he was sure that he would do anything to save Emperor Huang, so naturally he would not reveal any flaws.


    "Very well, thank you for your answer."


    Ye Ling suddenly turned around, and with a wave of his hand, Blood Demon and the others instantly walked out. They all looked at Jiu Li with cold gazes, and followed behind Ye Ling with swagger.


    Xing Jiang''s face became gloomy, and just as he was about to step forward to stop Ye Ling, he saw Jiu Li raising his hand to stop him, and instead allowed Ye Ling and the others to leave safely.


    "Why don''t you let me keep them?" Xing Jiang''s expression was ice-cold, he turned and asked Jiu Li in a deep voice. With their strength, they could naturally prevent Ye Ling from returning.


    "If he dares to come, then he naturally has every confidence to leave. We can''t keep him here." Jiu Li shook his head, his expression extremely ugly. Ye Ling''s calmness made him feel a little fear.


    Without absolute confidence, he naturally would not act rashly. Ye Ling, who could cause his Nether Abyss great losses and was still safe and sound, was naturally not so easy to deal with.


    "If Emperor Huang is not in the Underworld Realm, will he believe what you have said?" Hearing what Jiu Li said, Xing Jiang''s expression turned serious. Since he was from Underworld Realm, he naturally knew where Emperor Huang was.


    "Who cares if he believes us or not!"


    If he can''t find any clues, the Underworld Realm will definitely go, it''s just a matter of time. Right now, the Gate of Heaven is about to appear, he has the Celestial Badge, and he also has the power of space.


    Jiu Li was currently a hot potato. When the Gate of Heaven was about to appear, all the experts present at all would pay attention to his actions.


    Xing Jiang slightly nodded his head, he obviously knew Jiu Li''s intentions. Opening the Gate of Heaven would allow the upper realm to collude with the Octoterra Divine Region, and the new round of sinners would be entering the Octoterra Divine Region, so the people from Octoterra Divine Region would naturally want to use the Gate of Heaven to enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    On the way to Northern Desolate Continent.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, his heart was perturbed that Jiu Li had appeared, especially that Xing Jiang. For a strong person like Xing Jiang to appear, it undoubtedly increased the obstacles in his path.


    "Who the hell is that guy?"


    "From the looks of it, they don''t even put us in their eyes and aren''t even interested in making a move?"


    Feng Yu''s face turned solemn. He turned his head back to look at the Dragon Confining Continent, but didn''t see anyone chasing after him. This made him feel that something was amiss.


    "Humph!" You brat, you don''t understand anything! "


    "That Jiu Li fellow is most likely the son of the Nether Abyss''s Master, and the other one is an expert of the Underworld Realm. If they were to make a move, we might not even be able to leave the Dragon Confining Continent alive."


    With his experience and knowledge, he was naturally able to see how terrifying Jiu Li and Xing Jiang were. Furthermore, he had some knowledge about the Nether Abyss, so he was naturally able to guess Jiu Li''s identity.

 C396

    The Primary Stage was the strongest realm in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    And above the Primary Stage, was a name of "Heavenly Tribulation Stage".


    Jiu Li and Xing Jiang were both Heavenly Tribulation Stage Rankers, and since they were born in the Underworld Realm, their environment was completely different from the Octoterra Divine Region''s, so they could naturally break through and create them.


    Not long after Ye Ling and the other three returned to Honghuang Sect, numerous white robed figures suddenly appeared in the sky. All of them had sharp eyebrows and an imposing manner, all of them had their own swords on their backs.


    They were all from the Sword Tomb, and all of them had extremely high cultivation bases. Among them, three of them had reached the first level of the Heavenly Tribulation Stage, and these three were the leaders of the group.


    The three of them were called ''Sword Elemental'', ''Sword Rain'' and ''Sword Madman''. With ice-cold expressions, they led the hundred clansmen of the Sword Tomb to approach the Honghuang Sect in a grandiose manner.


    Whoosh!


    When the people of Sword Tomb arrived, a cold wind blew, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere.


    The desolate Honghuang Sect, after a hundred years of peace, had once again stirred up a frenzy. Because the Honghuang Sect lived and died in her name, she had even been despised by the world, and had long been ignored by people.


    Ye Ling slowly opened his eyes and looked at the incoming Sword Tomb. Seeing that the three leaders had reached Heavenly Tribulation Stage in cultivation, he could not help but frown.


    Sou sou!


    Everyone from Sword Tomb descended from the sky, all of them with their faces covered in ice shards. They surrounded Ye Ling and the others like tigers and wolves, staring at Ye Ling and the others.


    Sword Yuan, Sword Rain and Sword Kuang landed in front of Ye Ling, all of their expressions were cold and indifferent like ice, their eyes releasing a sharp light, looking at Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged in front of them.


    "Hand Jian Yi over, and we can let you go!"


    Sword Elemental standing, with an unfriendly face, directly asked Ye Ling for it. This time, they had to take Jian Yi back to Sword Tomb safely, as per the orders given by the Master of Sword Tomb.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his head and looked at Jian Yuan, and unexpectedly revealed a disdainful sneer, and did not reply.


    "Ye Ling, don''t think that we can''t do anything to you. If you know what''s good for you, quickly hand Jian Yi over!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not bother about his, and dared to look down on their arrival, his face was gloomy, he took a step forward and pointed at Ye Ling and bellowed.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat ugly, looking at the incoming rain of swords, his eyes actually flashed with a cold light.


    "Bastard!"


    "You are courting death!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s look of contempt, the sword madman''s face suddenly turned cold, he walked to the side and exclaimed in shock, he raised his hand suddenly, and the sword behind his back directly slashed out towards Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s not your turn to be arrogant!"


    Ye Ling did not move an inch, but the blood demons behind him could not stay calm, this was their territory, how could they tolerate others acting wildly here?


    Boom! *


    The blood demon took action. The Blood Weeping Claw arrived from the sky and instantly repelled the sword attack.


    The sword fanatic had an ice-cold expression on his face. His name was the sword fanatic, and naturally, he had a violent personality.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword fanatic rushed towards the blood demon, immediately starting a great battle with it. The two loved to fight, so they did not want to be outdone and attacked ferociously.


    Because the swordsman was strong, the blood demon was at a disadvantage. However, the blood demon couldn''t retreat, and instead used an infernal energy to stimulate the bloodthirsty frenzy. It was inseparable from the blood demon''s fierce battle with the sword.


    Ye Ling who was seated on the ground did not bother with the Blood Demon, the reason why the Blood Demon was called a Blood Demon was because its strength was different from normal people. It had a bloodthirsty and brutal aura, and its fighting strength was not weaker than the Heavenly Tribulation Stage.


    Seeing Ye Ling not caring at all, he could not bear it any longer, so he gritted his teeth and suddenly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, before the rain of swords could come close, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Huan Xiong, the black light around him suddenly shone, and with a bang, a gigantic figure appeared.


    BOOM!


    Huan Xiong summoned his Dharma Idol and directly forced the rain of swords to retreat a few steps.


    Although Huan Xiong''s cultivation was stuck at the ninth level of the Primary Stage, he was still a person who had survived through time and time until now.


    The rain of swords was blocked by Huan Xiong, causing him to be unable to even take half a step closer to Ye Ling. This caused him to be enraged, his face turning ice-cold, and he instantly pounced towards Huan Xiong, clashing fiercely.


    Jian Yuan''s face was ashen, neither the sword madman nor the sword rain had succeeded, how could he remain calm when facing Ye Ling who was in front of him.


    "Whiz!"


    The moment the sword essence appeared, it instantly closed in on Ye Ling and swept towards him. Boom!


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless. As he sat cross-legged on the ground, he did not have any intention of dodging. The moment the sword image attacked, a black light exploded the sword image.


    Thump! Thump!


    The sword essence retreated back as the floating face was filled with shock and stared at Ye Ling who was in front of it.


    Feng Yu appeared out of nowhere, wielding the Sickle of the God of Death in his hand. A bloodthirsty sneer appeared on his face as he locked gazes with Jian Yuan.


    "Sickle of the God of Death?" Seeing the Sickle of the God of Death in Feng Yu''s hand, the sword''s essence could no longer remain calm.


    Teng!


    The sword source was fearful, but Feng Yu was the first to rush out. She waved her blade and ripples of time instantly enveloped the area, leaving Jian Yuan with no way out.


    The Sickle of the God of Death descended, instantly cutting the sword essence in half. Blood spurted into the air, and in the blink of an eye, he died on the spot.


    Feng Yu retreated, his face as pale as paper. His entire aura was unstable, and with just a single slash, he had consumed a great deal of his own mana. Advantages had their drawbacks.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. He was very satisfied with Feng Yu''s performance, but the battle between the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong seemed to be difficult, but at least he did not show any signs of losing.


    Ye Ling stood up. When he looked at the empty space in front of him, a figure suddenly appeared.


    He was dressed in a white robe, his hair was as white as snow, his eyes were squinted, and revealed a profound gaze. He looked at Ye Ling, and with his cultivation at the third level of the Heavenly Tribulation Stage, he was called the "Sword Abyss".


    "How did you notice me?" The Sword Abyss frowned, he could not see through the Ye Ling in front of him. He had always been hidden in the darkness, but Ye Ling had still detected him.


    "If you want people to not know, then don''t do it unless you are on your own."


    "Your killing intent is too strong. Even if I don''t want to know, I can''t."


    Ye Ling smiled, facing the appearance of the Sword Abyss, he was not surprised at all. This time, the Sword Tomb had sent out their Heavenly Tribulation Stage experts, how could they let him get away with it so easily?


    Without a doubt!


    The Sword Abyss in front of him was the leader of the Sword Tomb this time, he held a rather high position in the Sword Tomb, he was far more stable and difficult to deal with than the ordinary people from the Sword Tomb.


    "Oh?" Knowing that Ye Ling had noticed the problem he was facing, the Sword Abyss laughed in surprise. Then, his eyes widened as he looked at Ye Ling and asked, "How do you want to let Jian Yi go?"


    "Where is the person I want?" Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, revealing a strange look, as he looked at the Sword Abyss.


    If he did not see Jian Qiu, how could he, Ye Ling, bring Jian Yi out? Furthermore, he did not have any intentions of reconciling with the Sword Tomb.


    "Jian Qiu is a member of my Sword Tomb, what use do you have him?"


    "I advise you to give up Jian Yi, or else, you might bring disaster upon yourself?"


    Sword Abyss''s face suddenly became gloomy, Ye Ling had people return to Sword Tomb, and wanted them to bring Jian Qiu over, this was undoubtedly provoking their internal conflict within Sword Tomb.


    Jian Qiu was forced to hand over the golden pellet to incite his grandfather''s dissatisfaction. Now that the Sword Tomb''s mind was at a loss, he was no longer as united as before.


    "That''s none of your business."


    "Without Jian Qiu, there will be no Jian Yi. Even if I have to become enemies with your Sword Tomb, I, Ye Ling have never been afraid!"


    Ye Ling sneered, the threat was completely useless in front of him. The reason why he could live till now was not because he was afraid of death the entire way.


    Facing Ye Ling''s attitude, Sword Abyss''s expression became extremely ugly. After being silent for a moment, he raised his hand, and a figure suddenly appeared and knelt down.


    "Jian Qiu!" When Ye Ling saw that the person who appeared was the Jian Qiu he wanted, his expression turned ugly.


    Jian Qiu, who was kneeling on the ground, had a pale face and the aura around his body had reached its weakest point. His body was covered with large and small wounds, and he was clearly about to be abused by others.


    At the moment, Jian Qiu''s expression was extremely weak, but when he heard Ye Ling''s voice, he actually resisted the urge, and raised his head to look at Ye Ling, revealing a weak smile.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were bloodshot. Jian Qiu was a member of the Sword Tomb, yet was bullied by his own family, and his cultivation had been dissipated, causing his heart to be unable to calm down.


    "Someone is already here, release Jian Yi!" The Sword Abyss''s expression was ice-cold, completely ignoring Jian Qiu''s life and death, he looked at Ye Ling and spoke in a low voice.


    "Very good!"


    "I''ve really underestimated the people from your Sword Tomb."


    "The way Jian Qiu has been injured by you two, you two can actually remain indifferent!"


    "This is his life!"


    "As for my Sword Tomb, you don''t even have the right to criticize me. I have already brought the person here, so you should do as I say!"


    In his eyes, he only cared about Jian Yi''s life and death, as for Jian Qiu, he could only be considered as having a low life.

 C397

    BOOM!


    In the air above the Honghuang Sect''s martial ground, the sounds of explosions were deafening. Blood Demon and Huan Xiong went against the tide and killed each other with eyes as red as a tiger''s.


    Right at this moment, Jian Yu, Jian Kuang, and the others who were in the air suffered heavy injuries. Their bodies were all covered in blood, and they had long since lost the ability to fight.


    As for the surrounding people from the Sword Tomb, their expressions were all pale white, they had all been scared witless. Before Ye Ling even made his move, their Sword Tomb Rankers were already no match for him.


    If the Sword Abyss wasn''t here, they would have already escaped in all directions, and would not have the courage to fight with Ye Ling and the others.


    The Sword Abyss''s expression was gloomy and gloomy, he felt extremely humiliated. How could the dignified Sword Tomb calm down when he was left in such a miserable state?


    "Release them!"


    The Sword Abyss roared, the sword intent throughout his body stirred, the sky shook and the sky shook. He could not bear it anymore, the Sword Tomb''s reputation would not be ruined.


    "You''ve got a temper!"


    "You all are going to turn into this half-dead state, and you still want Jian Yi to live?"


    It was clear that they were looking to die. Jian Qiu''s appearance, was enough to make him feel sympathy, but to think that someone from the same Sword Tomb was so disrespectful.


    "Release him?"


    "Good!" I''ll let him go now! "


    With a wave of his hand, Jian Yi appeared out of nowhere. However, Ye Ling had grabbed him by the neck, and was unable to say a single word.


    The Blood Demon laughed sinisterly, looking at the Sword Abyss with a bloodthirsty look. Such a powerful Heavenly Tribulation Stage expert was naturally in his sights, if she could swallow the Sword Abyss, breaking through the Heavenly Tribulation Stage would be easy.


    "Woo woo!"


    Jian Yi appeared, his eyes were wide open, his neck was being held by Ye Ling, causing him to be unable to breathe, his face was red, his eyes were bloodshot, he desperately waved towards the Sword Abyss for help.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Don''t burn yourself by playing with fire!"


    The Sword Abyss''s face became gloomy, seeing Jian Yi''s appearance, he was unable to remain calm, and stared angrily at Ye Ling as he shouted.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I already said that I will let him go, so I will naturally let him go!"


    Ye Ling sneered, and turned to look at the anxious Sword Abyss, however he unhurriedly extended his left hand, and directly aimed it at the dantian on Jian Yi''s abdomen.


    "Ugh!" Seeing that, Jian Yi''s face suddenly turned pale white, and he started to sweat profusely. He knew what Ye Ling wanted to do, but he also felt pain, and it was simply impossible for him to experience it a second time.


    "Evil creature, stop!" When the Sword Abyss saw that Ye Ling wanted to harm Jian Yi, in the moment of desperation, he rushed towards him.


    Sou sou!


    Blood Demon, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong instantly stepped forward and blocked in front of the Sword Abyss at the same time.


    But Ye Ling didn''t pay any attention to it, and continued doing what he wanted to do. The golden pellet only belonged to Jian Qiu, and he, Jian Yi, wasn''t worthy of having it.


    "Old thing, you better not act rashly. Be careful that I pull Jian Yi''s intestines out, that won''t be good!"


    Ye Ling''s left hand directly extended into Jian Yi''s abdomen, causing blood to spurt out. Jian Yi was struggling, with tears in his eyes, it was extremely painful.


    Ye Ling sneered and deliberately threatened the Sword Abyss. Instead, he mercilessly used his left hand to grab the golden core and pulled it out.


    Puff!


    Blood sprayed out, and a large amount of blood flowed out quickly. The struggling Jian Yi was actually unable to turn the sky around, and with a plop, was thrown to the ground by Ye Ling.


    The other side of the Sword Abyss had the corners of his mouth pulled out, his face had a frightening dark and cold expression, and seeing Jian Yi''s Jindan being pulled out, the killing intent in his heart suddenly soared.


    "Come!"


    "Jian Yi, if you want to live, then crawl under my crotch. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to live, okay?"


    Ye Ling held onto the Jindan that was drenched in blood, as he coldly looked at Jian Yi who was sprawled on the ground. Thinking back to how Jian Yi had forced him to death, Ye Ling really wanted to see if he, Jian Yi, had that kind of backbone.


    Jian Yi pulled out his entire body, his pale white face, and stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes. He was like a stray dog, he had no choice at this moment.


    Facing Ye Ling''s threat, he had nowhere to go, and even the people from the Sword Tomb were unable to do anything to him. He wanted to live, and he did not want to die just like that.


    He was still young, and he was also the young master of the Sword Tomb. How could Jian Yi die like this?


    "Ye Ling! Don''t you dare go too far! "


    The Sword Abyss Lightning was furious, seeing that Ye Ling actually wanted to humiliate Jian Yi and let him burrow into his crotch, how could he calm down, that was related to his face in Sword Tomb.


    "So I bullied him?"


    "I promised him that I would give him a way out, but he still had to choose his own path. It''s best if you don''t act rashly, or else he wouldn''t even have the chance to live."


    Ye Ling sneered, he turned to look at the Sword Abyss, bullying others too much was their Sword Tomb, he was just returning the favor, Jian Yi had brought this upon himself.


    Facing Ye Ling''s threat, the Sword Abyss gnashed his teeth in anger, but he did not dare act blindly without thinking. The Blood Demon and the others in front of him were staring at him like tigers, how could he stop them?


    Jian Yi, who was lying in a pool of blood, had received the greatest humiliation in his life. Seeing the path that Ye Ling had taken, he knew that he could live if he crawled through, if he did not crawl through, his life would soon come to an end.


    "I want to endure the weight!"


    "I am the young master of the Sword Tomb, I will not die like this."


    Jian Yi''s will to live was extremely strong. In his heart, only when he was alive could he take revenge; he would not die, nor would he throw his life away for nothing.


    He gritted his teeth and crawled forward slowly while exerting all of his strength, charging straight towards Ye Ling''s groin. He might not care about his dignity, and he might not care about his backbone, but what he wanted was his life.


    "Jian Yi, you!"


    Seeing Jian Yi make his choice, the Sword Abyss actually felt ashamed. The dignified young master of the Sword Tomb was actually so cowardly, and did not hesitate to throw his dignity down to live, to hide in someone else''s pants.


    He was shaming the Sword Tomb, shaming everyone in the Upper Sword Tomb. He was making the people of the world laugh, making them become laughingstocks, and destroying the reputation of the Sword Tomb.


    Everyone from the Sword Tomb around the Martial Arts Practice Field had ugly expressions on their faces. Following Jian Yi''s actions, they no longer had any face left for him to show them.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "It''s better to die than to live. The dignified young master of the Sword Tomb sure is open-minded!"


    Seeing that Jian Yi had chosen to live, he looked down upon such a person instead. This kind of humiliation was not something that could be washed away easily, it was the humiliation of his entire life.


    Feng Yu looked at Jian Yi with disgust. Such a person without backbone basically did not look up to him.


    Huan Xiong laughed but did not speak, his memory of how Jian Yi forced Bai Qing to his death was still alive, and now, it could be said that he had vented his anger on behalf of the dead Bai Qing.


    Ye Ling lowered his head and watched Jian Yi crawl under his crotch bit by bit. His face revealed a cold smile, and following that, he quickly turned around and kicked Jian Yi away.


    "AHH!"


    Jian Yi was caught off guard. He thought that he could survive if he managed to crawl under Ye Ling''s crotch, but he did not expect Ye Ling to actually give him a ruthless kick.


    Plop!


    Jian Yi fell to the ground, almost dying, directly falling into a deep coma.


    "Bastard!"


    When the Sword Abyss saw Ye Ling being so ruthless, it could not bear it any longer. After the people from the Sword Tomb brought Jian Yi away, it immediately went berserk, and pounced towards Ye Ling with a fierce look on its face.


    "Damn it!"


    Blood Demon and the others were furious, but just as they were about to attack, Ye Ling suddenly rushed out and threw a punch into the air, as if he was trying to destroy the heaven and earth.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    There was an explosion in the air. Smoke rose up from the martial arena. The terrifying air current forced the Blood Demon and the others to retreat.


    As for Jian Qiu, he had long since been saved by Feng Yu. At that moment, only Ye Ling and Sword Abyss were in the training grounds, the battle between the two was like a fierce battle between two dragons, it was extremely shocking.


    Ye Ling used the Primary Stage''s Five Gravity Spells to fight against the third stage Heavenly Tribulation Stage''s Abyss, and yet they were evenly matched. Ye Ling unleashed his Thunder Critical Hit, causing his innate baleful aura to erupt and his combat power to rise to the maximum.


    BOOM!


    With a loud sound, Ye Ling shattered the sword rainbow in the Sword Abyss with a punch. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the Blood Yama swept across the sky as a bloody light blade, directly slashing through the Sword Abyss'' chest.


    Puff!


    The Sword Abyss was injured and its body was pushed back several zhang.


    Sword Abyss''s face turned ugly, he lowered his head and looked at the wound on his chest, the sword in his hand suddenly wailed and shook, releasing a blinding light, it slashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his left hand danced in the air, causing ripples to appear in the air, transforming into sharp blades that sliced apart the Sword Abyss'' sword strike in an instant.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, Ye Ling did not retreat, but instead advanced, and a blood light appeared between his eyebrows. Just as he was about to approach the Sword Abyss, a blood light suddenly rushed out from between his brows, and a rainbow abruptly pierced through the Sword Abyss''s defense.


    "Ah pu!" The Sword Abyss screamed and spat out blood. There was a hole as big as a fist in its chest.


    However, just as Ye Ling took the opportunity to close in on the Sword Abyss, the Sword Abyss that was filled with pain suddenly swept out with its arm, the sharp sword in its hand directly flew towards Ye Ling.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was unable to dodge in time, his chest was instantly sliced open by Sword Abyss, it was bone-deep, and blood flowed profusely.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, blood spurted out from his chest, and all of his clothes were stained with blood.


    The other party from Sword Abyss was panting, their hair was messy, and all their clothes were severely damaged. A dignified Heavenly Tribulation Stage Ranker, however, was in an even more miserable state than Ye Ling.


    The Blood Demon and the others below were tense. The Sword Abyss was very strong, unless the three of them worked together to fight the Sword Abyss, they could imagine how terrifying Ye Ling''s battle power would be.


    Both of the Sword Abyss''s eyes were scarlet red as the astonishing sword intent quickly condensed and gathered, accumulating power. Ye Ling''s strength had exceeded his imagination, so he naturally would not hold anything back.


    On the other side, Ye Ling''s entire body was wrapped in blood light, and his red eyes were jumping nonstop, causing the air to tremble, following the sound of his heartbeat.

 C398

    In the sky above the Martial Arts Practice Field, a violent wind was blowing and the sky and earth were resonating.


    Ye Ling and the Sword Abyss were like wolves and tigers, ready to attack at any time.


    BOOM!


    When the two of them unleashed their powerful attacks, the sky and earth changed color, Qian Long reversed and spatial turbulence flew in all directions, shaking the Octoterra Divine Region, causing the earth to fly up, as though the heavens and earth were being destroyed.


    BOOM!


    The collision of their attacks caused the sky to collapse and the earth to collapse. A terrifying aura of death spread out in all directions.


    The sky instantly turned silent, the wind and clouds tumbled backwards, gales raged, and a streak of red light suddenly dispersed into the air.


    Ye Ling''s body instantly dropped to the ground, with a plop, he knelt on one knee, causing Ye Ling to cough out blood. His face was pale as paper, and all of the clothes on his body were torn, stained with blood.


    The eyes of Blood Demon and the others widened as they stared at the sky. However, they did not see the figure of the Sword Abyss.


    Ye Ling won! Moreover, it was a miserable victory!


    In this battle, Ye Ling used all of his strength. Although the Sword Abyss was a terrifying existence, Ye Ling wasn''t just standing around. Relying on his Dharma Idol and the Buried Skies Coffin, he still managed to kill the Sword Abyss.


    The battle had ended, the people of Sword Tomb had scattered and escaped, the Sword Abyss was killed, the sword Yuan was cut off, the sword rain and the sword fanatics were all wounded and fleeing in panic.


    Sword Tomb did not lose face this time, but had suffered even more losses. Even if he wanted to take action, he had to think about Ye Ling and the others'' strength.


    Ye Ling''s hair was in disarray and he looked to be in a sorry state. His exhausted body made it impossible for him to stand up again.


    sat on the spot and breathed out to recuperate to calm the chaotic veins in his body.


    In this battle, Ye Ling deeply felt that his strength was lacking and the Heavenly Tribulation Stage was no small matter.


    Blood Demon and the others approached. Seeing that Ye Ling''s injuries were not light, they did not disturb him and instead stood guard to prevent anyone from harming Ye Ling.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed and the aura within Ye Ling''s body had finally calmed down.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Ye Ling smiled bitterly. He saw Blood Demon and the others staring at him, but he felt ashamed.


    "Good grandson, do you believe that you will fight to the death like this?"


    "I have the body of a blood demon. I can die, but I''m not afraid of anything. But you can''t?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had woken up, the Blood Demon looked at him anxiously. He had a stern look on his face as he lectured Ye Ling.


    "You think I want to?"


    "Aren''t I lacking strength? How about you sacrifice yourself and give your power to me? "


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a sinister smile as he looked at the Blood Demon. Although he did not have an Immortal Demon Body, he at least had a Dao Body, and would be able to recover as long as he did not die.


    "You bastard!" Hearing what Ye Ling said, the Blood Demon was so angry that his face turned green. He had not lived enough, how could he let Ye Ling win?


    "Boss, Jian Qiu is dying!"


    Just as Ye Ling was talking to the blood demon, Feng Yu, with a serious face, came in front of Ye Ling and spoke with a troubled expression.


    Ye Ling''s expression became startled one after another. He was only concerned for himself, but had forgotten about Jian Qiu''s matter. Now that he had received Feng Yu''s reminder, he was naturally very worried for Jian Qiu''s safety.


    Feng Yu brought Jian Qiu closer to Ye Ling, and saw that he was on the verge of death. Without the support of his Fa Li and the injuries on his body, it was naturally difficult for Jian Qiu to continue to hold on.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he anxiously took out the golden pellet from Jian Yi''s body, with a serious face, he walked over to Jian Qiu, and quickly injected the pellet into Jian Qiu''s body.


    Weng! *


    When the golden pellet entered his body, a ringing sound came out, and a powerful force, suddenly emerged from Jian Qiu''s body, quickly rushing into all the big veins in his body.


    Jian Qiu, who had returned to his Jindan, started to blush. His entire body was enveloped in a white light and his breathing grew fast.


    Seeing that Jian Qiu had gotten better, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He really did not want Jian Qiu to leave just like that, with his life on the line.


    After a long while, Jian Qiu''s breath was calm, and his cultivation gradually recovered, moreover his cultivation was higher than before, and one of the reasons was because he had Jian Yi''s strength.


    In order to recover his cultivation, Jian Yi naturally did not hesitate to use the golden pellet to irrigate Jian Qiu. Now that the golden pellet had returned to Jian Qiu''s body, its internal energy would naturally be transferred to Jian Qiu.


    Seeing that Jian Qiu had recovered, Ye Ling retracted his gaze. It was all because of Jian Qiu that he had fought against the Sword Tomb, and now that Jian Qiu was safe and sound, the guilt in his heart was finally relieved.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling and the others calmed down and were waiting for him to wake up, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew in from the sky, startling everyone.


    Ye Ling raised his head to look at the sky and only saw that in the distant clouds, numerous figures actually appeared. They all wore blue clothes and majestically rushed over in the direction of the Honghuang Sect.


    "F * ck!"


    "Which power is this? They''re actually still coming? "


    Seeing that there were so many people in the sky, he had the urge to curse out loud. He had just dealt with Sword Tomb, and now that someone had come to provoke him, how could he calm down?


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s expressions were tense. With such a strong enemy in front of them, they naturally did not dare to relax their guard as they stared at the person in front of them.


    "Tianshan people?"


    When Ye Ling saw the identity of the newcomer, he could not help but frown. He was extremely confused by the arrival of the Heaven Mountain.


    When the people of Sky Mountain flew over, there was a lady in the crowd, her face had a smile plastered on it, she was actually Bai Moling.


    In front of Bai Moling, there was a young man who looked seventy percent similar to Bai Moling. This man''s cultivation was extremely high, and was at the fourth stage of the Heavenly Tribulation Stage.


    Bai Mozhan was Bai Moling''s blood brother and also a genius among the young generation of Sky Mountain. was the blood brother of Bai Moling, and was also a genius among the young generation.


    This time, a few hundred people from Sky Mountain came, all with Bai Mozhan as the leader, while Bai Moling only appeared in front of everyone purely because of his elder brother''s position.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression becoming even weirder. Seeing that Bai Moling was also amongst the group of people from Sky Mountain, she naturally felt puzzled.


    Ye Ling and the rest walked up, only to see the group of Heavenly Mountain cultivators descending from the sky, instantly appearing in front of Ye Ling and the others. Bai Mozhan who was standing in front of him frowned, he glanced at Ye Ling and the others, as though he was looking for something.


    "Little sister, which one is the Ye Ling that you spoke of?" Bai Mozhan had been on his patrol for a long time, but he still could not identify Ye Ling. He was a little impatient, and directly turned to look at Bai Moling and asked.


    Bai Moling gave a reserved smile, her eyes opened wide as she looked at Ye Ling, raised her hand and pointed at Ye Ling, then said to his brother Bai Mozhan: "He is Ye Ling."


    Bai Mozhan frowned and looked towards the direction of his sister''s finger. When he saw that the person with the lowest cultivation level was Ye Ling, his face immediately became unsightly.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, making eye contact with Bai Mozhan, and seeing that the man was staring at him, Ye Ling was very curious.


    "Hey little girl, what are you doing here?"


    "This grandson of mine, did he save you before? You can''t just repay kindness with hatred like that, can you? "


    The Blood Demon''s expression was ugly. Seeing that Bai Moling actually brought people to identify Ye Ling, she was a little unhappy and asked Bai Moling in a low voice.


    Bai Moling''s expression froze, and then she blushed and lowered her head, not saying a word. It was as though she had misunderstood the Blood Demon''s intentions, causing her to feel extremely embarrassed.


    Blood Demon was stunned!


    Bai Moling''s actions confused him.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu looked at each other, the two of them were also confused, the people from Tian Shan suddenly came, and Bai Moling inexplicably pointed out Ye Ling, causing them to be confused.


    With large strides, he instantly appeared in front of Ye Ling. He squinted his eyes and stared at Ye Ling, then smiled: "You''re the one who killed Bai Moxiong?"


    Who is Bai Moxiong? Ye Ling frowned, and unrestrainedly opened his mouth to ask a question, acting as if he didn''t know anything, with an extremely rude and unreasonable aura.


    "Alright!"


    "You pretended that you didn''t know, proving that you still have a bit of a conscience."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reply, Bai Mozhan slightly nodded his head and smiled. Bai Moxiong was indeed Bai Mofei''s second brother, and also his little brother.


    Bai Mozhan was the eldest son of the Heavenly Mountain''s master, and also the Young Master. As for Bai Moling, he was naturally the daughter of the master as well.


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely ugly, he felt that Bai Mozhan''s actions were extremely funny, but he could tell that this Bai Mozhan was not here for Bai Moxiong.


    "Speak!"


    "Why has your Tianshan Sect come to my Honghuang Sect?"


    Ye Ling asked coldly, looking at Bai Mozhan. He did not want to beat around the bush, and if he wanted to fight, he would do so without fear.


    "Humph!" Are you trying to be unreasonable? "


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you saved my sister, I would have torn you into a thousand pieces!"


    Bai Mozhan frowned and let out a cold snort as he looked coldly at Ye Ling, showing how magnanimous he was.


    "You talk big!"


    "Be careful of the wind, it might reach your tongue!"


    Bai Mozhan boasted shamelessly in front of them. This kind of threat was unable to scare them, as they had just experienced a life and death battle, so naturally they would not tolerate others being arrogant.


    "How dare you!"


    Bai Mozhan was mocked by the Blood Demon, but he was furious. He glared at the Blood Demon and suddenly rushed towards it.

 C399

    Whoosh!


    Bai Mozhan suddenly attacked, the strong wind felt as if a knife was cutting into his face.


    The two of them took the opportunity to throw out a punch. A terrifying pressure exploded out, and their fists collided with one another. Sparks flew in all directions, and dust flew everywhere.


    Bai Mozhan frowned, his expression looked like ice. As he squinted his eyes, he suddenly took a step forward, his palm striking the air, as though his palm was capable of toppling mountains and overturning seas.


    Boom! *


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Bai Mozhan retreated back at the same time.


    Seeing that his big brother Bai Mozhan was fighting with Ye Ling, he anxiously went forward to grab Bai Mozhan''s arm and asked: "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Bai Mozhan frowned, he stared at Ye Ling for a long while, then retracted his cold gaze and said: "It''s nothing, let''s just see if they have the qualifications to work with my Sky Mountain."


    Hearing what Bai Mozhan said, Ye Ling couldn''t help but frown, and his expression was somewhat unsettled. He looked at Bai Moling opposite him, and said in his heart: "Tianshan wants to rope me in?"


    Seeing that Bai Mozhan and Ye Ling''s strength was equal, he naturally knew that Bai Mozhan''s strength could not be underestimated.


    "Ye Ling, I, Tian Shan, want to fight with you. Are you willing to fight for a seat at the Heaven Gate?" Bai Mozhan looked at Ye Ling. At the beginning, he did not believe that Ye Ling was that strong, but after the exchange of attacks, he finally believed that the rumors were true.


    Otherwise, he would not open his mouth to ask for peace. People without power were not worthy to be associated with Sky Mountain, and currently, there was an alliance between all the forbidden realms. The Sword Tomb was also in cahoots with the Nether Abyss, so naturally, Sky Mountain did not want to be left without help.


    If it were not for Bai Moling''s suggestion, Tianshan would not have taken the initiative to come and find Ye Ling.


    As the Heaven Gate was about to open, those who were on the Heavenly Tribulation Stage did not have the qualifications to enter, so the battle for the younger generation began as well.


    "Why should I work with you, Tianshan?" Ye Ling frowned, seeing Bai Mozhan''s appearance, it seemed like she was giving him charity. Relying on his abilities, he could still enter the Heaven Gate.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t think that you can act unscrupulously just because you have the Celestial Medallion!"


    "Even if you open the Gate of Heaven, you have to be alive to enter."


    "As far as I know, the forbidden area has long been cut off from you. Nether Abyss and Sword Tomb won''t stop until you''re dead.


    Bai Mozhan laughed in disdain. A hint of pity appeared in his eyes when he looked at Ye Ling.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "If you really want to help me, there''s no harm in telling me where Emperor Huang is. When the Heaven Gate opens, I can show mercy to you guys."


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a sly smile, he raised his hand to stroke his nose and looked at Bai Mozhan, not giving him any face at all.


    "You still don''t know what''s good for you!" Bai Mozhan''s words made the anger in his heart burn. As the young master of the Tianshan Mountains, he had to lower himself and make peace with Ye Ling. This gave Ye Ling a lot of face.


    "Big brother!"


    "Since he doesn''t agree, let''s just forget about it?"


    Bai Moling''s expression was anxious, seeing her brother''s angry look, she anxiously tried to advise him otherwise, but Ye Ling''s refusal had let her know, she had gone overboard.


    Since it was like this, he naturally would not persist, but he could not become allies with Ye Ling, at least, it would be fine as long as he did not become enemies with him.


    "Hurry up and get lost!"


    Otherwise, your fates will be the same as the people in Sword Tomb!


    Seeing Bai Mozhan''s angry expression, Blood Demon smiled coldly. If Bai Moling didn''t say anything, he might not be so polite.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu stepped forward and looked coldly at the people of Sky Mountain. After going through a battle, they naturally would not be afraid, nor would they rely on anyone else.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Did the people from Sword Tomb come over?"


    What the Blood Demon said surprised Bai Moling, who was standing opposite of him. The Blood Demon then looked at Ye Ling, with a serious expression on his face.


    She knew in her heart that since Ye Ling had captured the young master of the Sword Tomb, the people of the Sword Tomb would definitely not let him get away with it.


    "He''s here!"


    "Can''t you see that the blood has not dried up yet?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly and waved his hand, gesturing for Bai Moling to look around. The puddle of blood was still red.


    Bai Moling''s face turned pale white, she stared at Ye Ling and asked: "That beast was killed by someone?"


    "No!"


    "But it''s no different from death."


    Ye Ling shook his head, a strange expression surfaced on his face as he looked at Bai Moling for a reply. He knew that Bai Moling hated Jian Yi to the bones.


    Hearing the conversation between Bai Moling and the two, Bai Mozhan''s expression became unsettled. Since the young master of the Sword Tomb was captured, the Sword Tomb would naturally not let this matter rest, but Ye Ling and the rest were safe and sound.


    "Let''s go!" Not wanting to ignite the flames in his body, Bai Mozhan suddenly turned around and led his people away. Since Ye Ling was not an ally of theirs, he naturally would not interfere in the dispute between Sword Tomb and Ye Ling.


    When Bai Mozhan left, he actually stood there and stared straight at Ye Ling. She felt extremely guilty in his heart, but it was just that Ye Ling was too overbearing, and completely disregarded Tianshan''s good intentions.


    "Don''t tell me that you still want to stay with me after they leave?" Ye Ling frowned. In the face of Bai Moling''s gaze, he felt a little strange. She raised her hand to stroke her nose, intentionally reminding Bai Moling.


    The Blood Demon''s expression was weird. In Bai Moling''s eyes, he actually saw reluctance, a gaze that only a girl could have. She thought to himself, "Another innocent girl has been lured into the river of love by this grandson of mine."


    He shook his head and laughed. The Blood Demon did not bother with him anymore, and Tian Shan did not make a move, which could be considered as dangerous. As for Bai Moling''s matter, he naturally did not bother with him.


    "You must not go to Underworld Realm!"


    "You must believe that Emperor Huang is not in Underworld Realm."


    Bai Moling''s heart was reluctant to part, and her teary eyes looked at Ye Ling, but her heart was incomparably sore. Right after, she suddenly turned around with her back facing Ye Ling, gave a reminder, and directly broke through the air, disappearing from Ye Ling''s line of sight.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was still a little doubtful about what Bai Moling had said. If he was not allowed to go to Underworld Realm, then why was Emperor Huang not in Underworld Realm?


    "This little girl should know something. You must think carefully." We cannot go to the Underworld Realm, and now that the Heaven Gate is about to appear, it would be equivalent to walking into a trap! "


    When Bai Moling left, the Blood Demon looked at Ye Ling with a serious face and warned him. Underworld Realm was not a forbidden area.


    After hearing what the blood demon said, Ye Ling was deep in thought. This matter was extremely important, where Emperor Huang was, had actually become Ye Ling''s greatest confusion.


    After a long time, the unconscious Jian Qiu finally woke up. The instant he opened his eyes, he abruptly scuttled forward.


    He lowered his head and looked at his body, feeling that his entire body was filled with power, his face revealed surprise, and then, raised his head to look forward, only to see that Ye Ling and the others had been looking at him.


    "I''m fine?"


    "Ye Ling, what about that beast Jian Yi over there?"


    Jian Qiu was excited, but when he thought about how he was almost killed by Jian Yi and how he was being tortured by Sword Tomb, his killing intent immediately filled his heart.


    "We''ve returned to the Sword Tomb." The reason why he did not kill Jian Yi, was so that Jian Qiu could personally behead him.


    This was the only way that Jian Qiu would be able to walk out of the shadows in his heart, and let him know that his sympathy towards others, was simply his ruthlessness.


    "What?"


    "Ye Ling, do you know that this Jian Yi not only harmed me, he also wanted to take action against my grandfather?! How is this scum worthy of living in this world!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Jian Qiu''s face became extremely ugly, the current Sword Tomb had collapsed, if not for the fact that his grandfather had some status in the clan, he would have been dead by now.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Jian Qiu''s appearance made him feel incomparable rage, it was a type of hatred, unlike the Jian Qiu he knew in the past.


    "Kid, you are lucky to be alive."


    "Why do you have to be so worried? We did our best to save you."


    Seeing Jian Qiu''s expression, without a shred of gratitude, the Blood Demon could not bear to watch any further, and spoke to Jian Qiu with an ice-cold expression.


    Feng Yu''s expression was strange. Jian Qiu''s appearance, was indeed a bit uncomfortable. They risked their lives, and in order to save Jian Qiu, they had completely angered Sword Tomb.


    Huan Xiong remained silent, but at the same time, he was looking at Jian Qiu with a dissatisfied expression.


    Jian Qiu''s expression was strange as he raised his head to look at Ye Ling and the others. He naturally felt guilty, but it was difficult for him to calm down.


    Thinking to this point, Jian Qiu''s heart could not calm down. He looked at Ye Ling, and directly opened his mouth and said, "Thank you, Ye Ling. I, Jian Qiu, am unable to repay you in this life.


    Jian Qiu cupped his fist and bowed to Ye Ling. He could only engrave Ye Ling''s kindness to his heart, and turned around to leave after finishing his words. He seemed to be in a hurry, as if he would never return.


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    Blood Demon, Feng Yu and the others were flabbergasted. Jian Qiu''s words made them feel a little awkward.


    "Halt!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he bellowed at Jian Qiu, and before Jian Qiu could fly, Ye Ling had suddenly flashed and blocked in front of him.

 C400

    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Ling stood in front of Jian Qiu, with a serious expression. Jian Qiu''s appearance had made him realize that there must be a secret behind the matter, and since he treated Jian Qiu as his brother, he naturally would not ignore it.


    When the Blood Demon heard them, he immediately flew into a rage. They were risking their lives for Jian Qiu, but Jian Qiu actually still wanted to go to Sword Tomb.


    "Jian Qiu, what are you doing?"


    "The current Sword Tomb can''t tolerate you anymore, so why would you send yourself to your death to save the Sword Tomb?"


    Feng Yu did not quite understand, but Jian Qiu''s persistence was actually a bit pedantic. There''s so much under the heavens, yet there''s still not a place for him, Jian Qiu?


    "I don''t think he can let anyone go." Huan Xiong frowned. He was the one who had the most experience amongst the crowd, and from Jian Qiu''s gaze, he could see that Jian Qiu was worried and anxious.


    "For a woman?"


    Ye Ling''s reminder made him a little curious, and he actually mistook Jian Qiu for a lover.


    "No!"


    "He is my only family member. I can''t live by myself, and I have to implicate him!"


    Jian Qiu shook his head, looking at Ye Ling with eyes filled with pleading. He needed to return to the Sword Tomb as soon as possible, and was deeply afraid that if he went back too late, his grandfather would be harmed.


    Of course, he had to bear the consequences of all the crimes he had committed. This was a punishment he deserved, and even more so, he couldn''t drag his grandfather into it.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. Jian Qiu''s appearance, made him somewhat unable to bear it. After being silent for a long while, Ye Ling looked at Jian Qiu with a determined gaze and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "What?"


    "Ye Ling, are you crazy?"


    Jian Qiu seeking death was something he could ignore, but Ye Ling would definitely not do so. How could he allow Ye Ling to walk right into his trap?


    Currently, the Sword Tomb could not wait to tear Ye Ling into pieces. Naturally, he, who was Ye Ling''s only family, would not allow Ye Ling to do such a reckless thing.


    It was hard for him to understand why Jian Qiu had to insist on this, but since Ye Ling had made a decision, he naturally would not retreat. He took a step forward and said, "I''ll accompany you!"


    "Me too!"


    Huan Xiong was also duty-bound, they were prosperous together and suffered losses at the same time. Ye Ling''s decision was his decision, there was no reason to be afraid.


    "Damn it!"


    "Did you guys get infected by this Jian Qiu?"


    "Barging into the Sword Tomb is suicidal, don''t you think about the consequences?"


    The Blood Demon''s face turned ugly. It was one thing for Ye Ling to be crazy, but even Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were the same. How could he remain calm?


    Seeing the attitude of Ye Ling and the others,''s eyes became hazy with tears, and he almost cried from being moved. Ye Ling treated him with such kindness, yet Jian Qiu actually felt extremely guilty.


    "No!"


    "I want to take responsibility for my own actions. I don''t want to implicate you to die with me!"


    Jian Qiu shook his head. Naturally, he could accept Ye Ling''s kind intentions, but he would not affect everyone because of his own impulsiveness. Since Ye Ling considered him as a brother, he had to consider Ye Ling and the others even more.


    Ye Ling smiled, and then walked to Jian Qiu, raised his hand and patted Jian Qiu''s shoulder, "I''m still waiting for you to defeat me? Furthermore, this matter was started because of me, which is why you got involved, I am going to settle the matter of the Sword Tomb! "


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Jian Qiu''s body trembled, and revealed a face full of excitement. He looked at Ye Ling with tears in his eyes, and at this moment, he could no longer find any reason to reject.


    Feng Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly. They had made the craziest decision this time. However, he did not regret it. This was friendship, but also mutual trust.


    "What am I?" The Blood Demon''s expression was ugly. Ye Ling and the others did not listen to his advice, and thus, placed him in a dilemma.


    The Sword Tomb was located in the northwest part of the Octoterra Divine Region.


    The Setting Sun Mountain was extremely vast, with a circumference of ten thousand miles. At sunset, the sunset glow enveloped the sky, bringing with it a sense of mystery.


    It was said that the "sword" was like the ocean, they were all defeated opponents, and were captured and buried here. This was to bear witness to the mighty name of the Sword Tomb, and to motivate the people of the Sword Tomb to improve themselves.


    At the same time, the life of the Sword Tomb was different from that of ordinary people. They had lived in the depths of the mountains for a long time, and they had mainly absorbed the sun and moon''s essence as they hid deep in the mountains to cultivate. They rarely appeared in front of the common people.


    Under Jian Qiu''s lead, when Ye Ling and the others stepped into the Dawnshroud Mountain, they could feel a biting cold sword intent, which made them feel terrified.


    The Sword Tomb mainly focused on the way of the sword. There were a total of three "Sword Elders" and one "Sword Master" inside. The sword elder''s position of Sword Tomb was only second to the Sword Master. The Sword Master was also known as the Master of Sword Tomb, she was the strongest.


    Jian Qiu''s grandfather, Jian Qiu, was one of the three sword elders of the Sword Tomb. His position was incomparably lofty and he was also a top expert of the Sword Tomb.


    Under Jian Qiu''s lead, Ye Ling and the others finally entered the depths of the Dawnshroud Mountain Range. The rocks in front were like mountains, and the endless ruins in front of them were filled with various large and small swords.


    Every single sword was emitting an eye-piercing and sharp aura. On top of three of the stone peaks, there was a unique looking weapon. All of them were rusted and did not have the slightest bit of edge, appearing like scrap metal.


    It was because of this that Ye Ling and the others were curious. Below the three mountain peaks, the ten thousand swords submitted, and only the three swords could stand tall.


    Ye Ling and the others stepped into the sea of swords, and each of them could not help but come to the front of the three stone peaks, looking up at the three strangely shaped weapons.


    "Hmm? "There are words at the bottom of every mountain?"


    Feng Yu was surprised to discover that there were actually strange words carved below the stone peak. They were only two words, yet he was unable to recognize them.


    Ye Ling frowned, his gaze fixated on the word on the stone peak. That word was similar to a rune, yet also seemed like a painting.


    "Sky, Earth, Profound!"


    "These three swords are sharp weapons that were obtained from the middle Master of Sword Tomb, the time when I defeated the three strongest warriors in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain."


    "You''d better not move. If the sea of swords attacks us, none of us will be able to survive."


    Jian Qiu stepped forward and warned Ye Ling and the others. These three swords were the strongest weapons in their Sword Tomb, and also represented the strength of the Master of Sword Tomb.


    "The heck, why are you so arrogant?" Blood Demon was shocked. Master of Sword Tomb was so abnormal, he couldn''t help but feel scared, and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong naturally did not dare to approach it. Sensing the auras of the three swords, they knew that the weapon was intelligent and that they could not afford to offend it.


    Ye Ling raised a hand to his nose and sized up the three Divine Weapons for a long time, then curiously asked the Xue Wuya in his body. "Compared to the Blood Yama, which one of them is stronger?"


    "Of course it''s the Blood Yama!"


    "The Blood Yama clouds have a lot of room for improvement, and those divine weapons have long since lost their sharpness. The artifact spirits within them are all sealed in dust, no longer having the sharpness from before."


    The Xue Wuya indifferently replied. When it sensed the Heaven and Earth Profound Three Weapons on Shi Feng, it could not help but reject them.


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise, he was finally able to calm down, and then turned and followed Jian Qiu towards the end of the sea of swords.


    As the group traversed the sea of swords on foot, what they saw was a canyon. There were guards guarding the canyon, making it seem extremely strict.


    Ye Ling frowned, and turned to look at Jian Qiu, "Is this the main altar of Sword Tomb?"


    "Yes." If you enter the canyon, you will be considered as the core Sword Tomb of the restricted region. Why don''t you stop here and let me take a look? "


    Jian Qiu nodded his head slightly, but his expression was extremely serious, and looked at Ye Ling and the others who were trying to avoid him.


    "No need!"


    "The moment we stepped into the Sword Tomb, the people of the Sword Tomb had already sensed that we were here.


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, at this point, it was not something he could avoid just because he wanted to. He narrowed his eyes and looked ahead, only to see a person standing at the valley''s exit leading an expert from the Sword Tomb towards them.


    Jian Qiu''s expression was startled, but the gaze that he looked at Ye Ling with was filled with respect, he remembered Ye Ling''s kindness in his heart, then retracted his gaze and looked forward, and directly swaggered forward.


    Ye Ling and Jian Qiu walked shoulder to shoulder, with Blood Demon, Huan Xiong, and Feng Yu following closely behind. All of them had ice-cold expressions, as they had long made their preparations for battle.


    "Jian Qiu?"


    "You actually dare to come back!"


    The person in front of Ye Ling, who was the leader of the Sword Tomb, was a young man with Primary Stage cultivation. The moment he saw Jian Qiu appear, he suddenly became angry and waved his hand.


    Sou sou!


    The people of Sword Tomb surrounded Ye Ling and the others, all of them wielding swords, without any trace of politeness, their killing intent was extremely strong.


    "Jian Lu, what do you mean by this?"


    "I, Jian Qiu, am still a member of the Sword Tomb, can''t I return there?"


    Jian Qiu''s face became gloomy, looking around at the clansmen, all of them were his followers, and were naturally filled with enmity towards him.


    The young man in front of him was called "Sword Lu", the guy Jian Yi was loyal to.


    "Humph!"


    "Are you even worthy to be a member of my Sword Tomb?"


    "Yesterday, the Master of Sword Tomb regarded you as a traitor of the Sword Tomb, and your grandfather was long since heavily injured and imprisoned, waiting for you to fall into his trap!"


    He was just too used to seeing Jian Qiu''s appearance. Now that Jian Qiu had become a prisoner, he naturally had to hit him when he was down.

 C401

    Sword Tomb approached.


    When Jian Qiu heard that his grandfather had met with calamity, his face immediately became extremely gloomy and cold. He glared at the sword Lu, and the killing intent in his mind started to boil.


    "Whiz!"


    In a moment, over half of Sword Tomb''s people were dead or injured, Jian Qiu and Sword Lu''s battle was still continuing, but right at that moment, two figures suddenly flew out from the valley in front of them.


    The two of them were Jian Yu and Jian Kuang, when the two appeared before Ye Ling and the rest, their expressions changed greatly, and they actually ran away without fighting.


    "Humph!" If you''re here, don''t even think about leaving! "


    When the Blood Demon saw the two of them, he grinned malevolently and instantly rushed out, turning into a bloody light as he chased after them. In an instant, he fought with Jian Yu and Jian Kuang.


    Bang bang!


    A loud cry rang out. The powerful strike of the Blood Demon instantly pierced Jian Yu''s chest. Blood splattered into the air, but the Blood Demon did not intend to fight. As a result, he was unable to display his strength and was killed and devoured by the Blood Demon.


    How could he have the courage to fight on when Ye Ling and the others appeared? Just when he was about to sweep the Blood Demon away while trying to escape to the Sword Tomb.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling who was standing there suddenly turned into a shadow and appeared in front of him, raising his hand, a blood light shot out.


    The sword fanatic instantly died on the spot, his death extremely sullen. Just as the sword fanatic was about to die, the demonic face smiled fiendishly and strode over. It opened its bloody maw and swallowed the sword manically into its stomach.


    After absorbing the sword rain and the sword fanatic''s flesh and blood, the Blood Demon''s cultivation was actually increasing rapidly, and right now, he was only a step away from stepping into the Primary Stage. This made him very satisfied.


    "Ah! Jian Qiu, you!"


    Below, Jian Qiu only saw him piercing through Jian Lu''s chest, only to see him screaming out miserably, and just as he was about to shout loudly at Jian Qiu, Jian Qiu''s sword suddenly swept out.


    Pfft!


    The head of the Sword Lu landed on the ground, instantly dying on the spot.


    More than half of the other experts of Sword Tomb were killed by Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, the rest immediately fled back to Sword Tomb Valley.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, he stared at the entrance of the valley above him and directly stepped out. Since he was at Sword Tomb today, he naturally could not let this matter rest.


    Jian Qiu quickly followed them from behind, with the Blood Demon Sect at the back. They majestically walked towards the valley, and the moment they entered the valley, a loud explosion suddenly occurred.


    The entrance that they had come in from, was actually blocked by a huge rock. It was as if Sword Tomb had already predicted that Ye Ling and the others would come.


    "Damn it!"


    "The people from the Sword Tomb sure are treacherous."


    Seeing that the entrance was blocked, the blood demon''s face turned ugly. Looking around, he couldn''t help but raise his vigilance.


    Sou sou!


    Just at this moment, figures appeared in front of Ye Ling and the others, and one of them was actually Jian Shuang.


    In the past hundred years, Jian Shuang''s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Ling frowned, a ripple appeared in his heart, facing the attacks of the Sword Tomb, the killing intent in his heart could not help but surge.


    Jian Qiu''s face darkened. The people opposite of him, were all young experts of the Sword Tomb. The weakest was still at the fifth level of the Primary Stage.


    "There are so many people in Sword Tomb!"


    "Do you want us to accompany them to practice the sword?"


    Feng Yu laughed. Seeing the people of Sword Tomb, each of them was filled with killing intent, holding onto a long sword and quickly approaching them, Feng Yu felt that it was laughable.


    "Interesting!"


    "I haven''t been this happy in a long time. With so many people here, even if I didn''t want to break through, I wouldn''t be able to!"


    Blood Demon grinned. He was actually a bit impatient. With the appearance of over a thousand people, this was the scene where he thirsted to slaughter and drink his blood.


    "Jian Qiu, don''t be so stubborn, cut off Ye Ling''s head, I will plead for mercy on your behalf to Master of Sword Tomb!"


    Her grandfather was a Sword Elder like Jian Qiu''s grandfather, so he had an extremely deep understanding of Jian Qiu.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Jian Shuang, I, Jian Qiu have always been loyal to the Sword Tomb, but I have fallen to such a state, even my grandfather has not been let off, how can I just sit there and wait for death?"


    Now that she was seen as a traitor by the Sword Tomb and her grandfather had been implicated because of him, what leeway did he have left?


    Now that the Sword Tomb wanted him to die, he decided to make him give up on the Sword Tomb. If not for his grandfather''s confrontation, he would never return to the Sword Tomb.


    "Jian Shuang, are you in the wrong place?"


    "Don''t forget, you are my, Ye Ling''s, woman. Do you want to return?"


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and looked at Jian Shuang who was purposely bringing up matters of the past. Her goal was to make Jian Shuang look bad, but she had actually slapped Jian Qiu to take her head off.


    "You, you, shut up!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Jian Qiu''s face turned pale white, afraid that his reputation would be harmed. Gritting his teeth, he glared at Ye Ling, "You shameless person, don''t try to slander my, Jian Shuang''s, reputation!"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Sword Tomb''s people are indeed shameless. Since you are so heartless, then don''t blame me for being heartless!"


    Ye Ling shook her head. Jian Shuang, the girl, really refused to admit it, and smiled coldly, this was for the best.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling made his move, he instantly rushed towards Jian Shuang. His speed was extremely fast, and in that instant, Jian Shuang''s pupils widened, as her body suddenly stopped moving. Ye Ling had actually extended his hand towards her waist.


    "Bastard!"


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Jian Shuang was so scared that her face turned ashen. With Ye Ling''s strength having reached such a terrifying level, she naturally felt uneasy in her heart.


    "Nothing!"


    "A woman who betrayed me will never have a good ending. Let me send you on your way!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, he raised his hand and touched Jian Shuang''s face, and just as she was about to kill Jian Shuang, Ye Ling suddenly felt a terrifying Qi from behind him.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling didn''t dare to hesitate, he instantly flew backwards, and casually threw Jian Shuang behind him.


    Puff!


    Jian Shuang''s eyes were wide opened, she did not have the time to scream, her body was actually frozen in mid air, a blood sword appeared in her chest, blood was flowing slowly.


    "This?" Ye Ling''s face congealed, he never thought that Jian Shuang would actually die such a miserable death, and that sword attack that suddenly appeared, was simply too despicable and shameless, luckily he dodged it in time.


    Jian Qiu''s eyes widened, his face turned as pale as paper, Jian Shuang was actually killed, and the owner of the sword was someone he would never even dream about.


    Blood Demon and the others had a grim expression. Suddenly, they felt that something was wrong. Just as they were curious, they saw an old man slowly appear in the sky above them.


    This man''s eyes were scarlet red, his face was like ice, he instantly arrived in front of Jian Shuang and slowly held the dead Jian Shuang in his arms, tears instantly streaming down his face.


    "My Shuang''er!"


    The old man cried bitterly. He was the one who secretly made a move, yet he did not meet Ye Ling''s attack. Ye Ling''s reaction was this quick, yet Jian Shuang died tragically under his sword.


    He was one of the three great sword elders of the Sword Tomb, an existence which was on equal footing with Grandfather Jian Qiu, and his strength had long since reached an unfathomable level.


    Heavenly Tribulation Stage, Transcending Mortality Stage, and Deity Creation Stage. These three realms were the Sovereign Realm of Octoterra Divine Region, and the person in front of him, Jian Cang, was an expert from the Deity Creation Stage. He was a person that Ye Ling could not afford to offend.


    "This is bad!"


    "Sword Cang Clan Elder will definitely not let Ye Ling off!"


    Seeing Jian Cang''s heartbroken appearance, Jian Qiu''s heart thumped, he knew Jian Cang''s character. Now that Jian Cang''s granddaughter had been killed, he would definitely chase Ye Ling to the ends of the earth.


    "Kill them!"


    Just as everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, Jian Cang, who was in the air, suddenly looked down at Ye Ling and the rest with tears in his eyes.


    "Take revenge for Jian Shuang!"


    "Kill that traitor Jian Qiu!"


    "¡­"


    When Jian Cang''s words came out, the people of Sword Tomb were as if they had gone mad, they instantly roared, and like a jackal, a tiger, a leopard, they pounced towards Ye Ling''s group, causing the rain to fly, and their killing intent to boil.


    The blood demons were the first to rush out, turning into a blood shadow and slaughtering everyone around them. Now, they had nowhere to retreat to. The only thing they could do was fight until the end.


    Feng Yu, Huan Xiong, and the others were not to be outdone. They all displayed their abilities and pounced at Sword Tomb and the others. Huan Xiong controlled his Qi to kill dozens of Sword Tomb Warriors with a single punch.


    In an instant, rivers of blood flowed within the valley. A battle was destined to happen, and corpses were everywhere. The blood demons were like fish in water, enjoying the crazy slaughter as their cultivation quickly rose.


    Ye Ling floated in midair, staring at Jian Cang in the sky. Seeing Jian Cang''s furious gaze, Ye Ling had already guessed the relationship between Jian Shuang and Jian Cang.


    However, things were already like this, and since it was impossible to reverse the situation, he would not try to avoid it either. Sword Cang was sinister, and if not for Jian Cang''s sneak attack, Jian Shuang would not have died under Jian Cang''s hands.


    "Beast!"


    "This old man will definitely tear you apart today!"


    Sword Cang kept Jian Shuang''s body, and with a loud shout, she raised her hand and released a ray of starlight that appeared in an instant. It erupted with a blinding light, and pierced through the air straight for Ye Ling.


    The color of the sky''s heat changed, a strong gale arose, and the terrifying pressure actually caused Ye Ling''s entire body to stiffen. Facing the incoming sword attack, his speed was unexpectedly, incomparably slow.


    Swish!


    Facing the approaching danger, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand. The Blood Yama appeared out of thin air and erupted with a blinding bloody light, instantly colliding with the oncoming sword rainbow.


    Clang!


    A loud sound was heard, it was extremely terrified, Ye Ling''s face suddenly changed, as he was affected by the power of the explosion, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body instantly falling down to the ground.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee, with the Blood Yama stuck in the ground. Facing Jian Cang''s sword, he had no strength to resist, if not for the special Blood Yama, he would have already lost his life to Jian Cang.


    "Give me your life!"


    Before Ye Ling could even catch his breath, Jian Cang swooped down. The sword concept was like a tsunami, engulfing the entire ocean with its immense might, quickly rushing over.

 C402

    BOOM!


    As the Sword Canghai Sword attacked, the sword intent in the sky seemed to have grown as deafening cries came from all directions. It was as if a waterfall was crashing down from the heavens, as though it could swallow up mountains and rivers.


    BOOM!


    Puff puff!


    The Blue Sword Falls splattered everywhere, were all broken down by the blood veins, and blocked in front of Ye Ling, and directly scattered.


    As if his entire body was dyed in blood, Ye Ling''s mind was filled with the intent of slaughter. He suddenly took a step forward, raised his hand to cover the sky, and suddenly smashed towards Jian Cang.


    "What?!" Seeing that Ye Ling was still able to resist, he began to pay more attention to him, especially the moment he saw the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "Sword Heaven Decimating Vault!"


    Jian Cang frowned and waved his sword in the air as if he was splitting apart the sky. A sword flew in the air and whistled in the nine heavens as boundless sword qi suddenly descended from the sky.


    The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The ghosts wailed and the gods wailed, the might of the sword seemed to have come from the heavens, Ye Ling was not able to resist.


    BANG!


    The Buried Skies Coffin was pushed back by the sword, the terrifying Sword Qi undulations were like sharp blades, instantly slashing Ye Ling''s chest and causing blood to splash into the air.


    Ye Ling flew backwards with blood dripping from his chest. Although he was heavily injured, Ye Ling had a bloody grin on his face. At this moment, he had lost all feeling.


    "Whiz!"


    Just at that moment, a ray of blood light appeared beside Ye Ling.


    The current Blood Demon had completely entered his demonic transformation state, and the aura he gave off was extremely evil. He had devoured countless of people''s flesh and blood, and his cultivation had actually reached the ninth level of the Heavenly Tribulation Stage.


    This was not an exaggeration. The Blood Demon''s cultivation was already extremely high. Because he had been sealed for tens of thousands of years, his strength had been lost, and his cultivation had plummeted.


    Now that he had swallowed the blood, the power he had lost was restored to the third level. His strength had naturally risen accordingly.


    "Damn it!"


    "You old thing, you''re bullying my grandson right?"


    "I will play with you today and suck your blood dry bit by bit!"


    The Blood Demon General smiled sinisterly, raising his head to look at Jian Cang. Against Ye Ling, who was an enemy, he would definitely not tolerate anyone touching a single hair on Ye Ling''s head.


    "Blood Demon?" "Blood Demon?" Jian Cang''s expression stiffened. Blood Demon''s reputation was well-known. Blood Demon had an indestructible body. Drinking blood was like a feather, killing people was like a play.


    "This person''s cultivation is very high. I''ll lend you the Blood Yama for now!" Ye Ling cast a glance at the incoming Blood Demon. With his strength, it was indeed difficult for him to suppress Jian Cang.


    directly threw the Blood Yama to the Blood Demon. Since they did not have any weapons to fight with Jian Cang, they were naturally at a disadvantage.


    "Wahaha!"


    He originally had the Blood Demon''s physique, so with the Blood Yama in his hands, its power would definitely skyrocket.


    BOOM!


    As soon as Jian Cang made his move, sword shadows shot up into the sky. Their bodies moved like shuttles, and their speed actually reached the point where they completely disregarded the obstructions of the spatial energy.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he suddenly waved his arm, and ripples appeared in the air, cutting off the surrounding space and using his spatial energy to resist the sword attacks.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of air exploding could be heard, and terrifying Sword Qi flew in all directions, yet Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, as he suffered from the power shock, and his meridians almost ruptured.


    "Old thing!"


    "You can''t bully my grandson!"


    When the Blood Demon saw that Ye Ling was injured, he could not endure it anymore. His face was ice-cold as he looked around in the air, and when the Sword Cang appeared, the Blood Demon instantly rushed out like a fierce tiger, closing in on Jian Cang in the blink of an eye.


    BOOM!


    The Blood Yama swept across the horizon, and a sea of blood overflowed into the heavens.


    Puff puff!


    Since Jian Cang had nowhere to hide, he was immediately cut by the bloody light. In the blink of an eye, his entire body was covered in wounds.


    With the Blood Yama in the hands of the blood demons, its power would increase exponentially, causing the power of the blood demons to increase accordingly.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling shot into the sky in an instant. When Jian Cang was still in the sea of blood, Ye Ling suddenly threw the coffin downwards, which was like the might of the heavens, it shook the earth and shook the earth.


    "AHH!" Jian Cang cried out miserably. His body fell down extremely quickly and with a bang, he dropped to his knees. His face was pale and blood flowed out from his seven orifices. He looked extremely miserable.


    "Sickle of the God of Death!"


    However, just as Jian Cang was about to get up, Feng Yu, who was far away, saw that the time had come, and actually approached quickly. Both of his arms moved at the same time, and the Sickle of the God of Death instantly appeared in his hands, not giving Jian Cang the chance to catch his breath.


    Jian Cang''s eyes widened. Just as he was about to attack back, he felt his entire body being shackled and unable to move at all. This caused his face to turn ashen.


    "Sword Soul!"


    Puff!


    The Sickle of the God of Death was pushed back, but Feng Yu actually vomited blood and was sent flying. He fell to one knee, his face pale, his body actually trembling non-stop.


    As for Jian Cang, he was in no better condition. In order to defend against the Scythe of the Death God, he had actually destroyed the Sword Soul he had cultivated all his life in exchange for a thread of hope for survival in front of him.


    The Sword Soul was the carrier of the sword cultivator. Without the Sword Soul, Jian Cang''s cultivation dropped rapidly, and in an instant, he was at the fourth level of the Transcending Mortality Stage.


    This was the price he had to pay. Jian Cang had suffered great losses, and his cultivation had plummeted as well. He was one of the three great elders of the Sword Tomb, but he, the Deity Creation Stage, had suffered such a miserable fate.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling and the Blood Demon instantly attacked, one in front of the other blocking Jian Cang''s attack. Now that Jian Cang''s cultivation had plummeted, he was even less afraid of Jian Cang.


    "Old thing, get up and continue skipping!"


    "You actually killed your own granddaughter, and now you want to pin the crime on your grandson? What other ability do you have!"


    The blood demon sneered. Looking at the kneeling Jian Cang, he had an unforgiving expression, appearing to be extremely angry.


    "Humph!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could my grandson be alright?"


    "If you dare to barge into my Sword Tomb and kill my people, you must all die!"


    Facing the Blood Demon''s reprimand, how could Jian Cang remain calm. He glared at Ye Ling, and recalled the scene where Ye Ling used his own granddaughter as a shield. His heart was unable to swallow this resentment.


    Teng!


    Jian Cang suddenly jumped up, his face filled with killing intent as he rushed towards Ye Ling, the Star Sword in his hand horizontally drew close to Ye Ling like a needle.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, he suddenly jumped, and his body released the power of frost, enveloping the entire area, and instantly freezing Jian Cang.


    Boom! *


    In that moment, Jian Cang actually shattered the ice. He suddenly jumped into the air and the Sword Qi streaked across the air, flashing past Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s chest was cut open, it was bone-deep, blood spurting into the sky.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Blood Demon and Feng Yu saw this, the two of them flew at top speed towards Ye Ling, but Huan Xiong quietly approached Jian Cang. His body shook in the air, and he suddenly punched towards Jian Cang.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Jian Cang was caught off guard, he did not expect that Huan Xiong would disregard Ye Ling''s life, and actually sneak attack him.


    Jian Cang screamed miserably. His body was like a broken kite, falling down to the ground in an instant. With a rumbling sound, half of his body was actually smashed into the ground, with blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Jian Cang finally fell into Huan Xiong''s hands, he suddenly flew forward, and Blood Demon and Feng Yu simultaneously flew.


    "Grandson, this old thing''s cultivation base is extraordinary. Right now, your injuries are too serious. Why don''t you consume him? That way, your cultivation base and injuries will quickly recover."


    Seeing that Ye Ling''s body was in such a sorry state, the Blood Demon proposed to let Ye Ling devour Jian Cang, afraid that Ye Ling would not be able to hold on.


    "No way!"


    "He is Clan Elder of the Sword Tomb. We have already killed his granddaughter, it is already enough that we feel sorry for him. How could we even kill him?"


    Jian Qiu anxiously rushed forward, his face solemn and immediately disagreeing with the Blood Demon''s words. Jian Cang was the Sword Elder of the Sword Tomb, and he had some relations with his grandfather, how could he watch Jian Cang get killed?


    "Are you f * cking shameless?"


    "We almost died at his hands!"


    "Don''t forget, we only came here for your sake, and now you''re actually pleading for mercy on their behalf? Isn''t Ye Ling kind to you? "


    The Blood Demon was enraged, even though Ye Ling''s injuries were severe, Jian Qiu still wanted to protect Sword Cang! How could he calm down?


    "Jian Qiu, what do you mean?"


    "My boss is trying so hard to help you, do you really want my boss to die here?"


    Feng Yu was also unable to continue watching. With how disloyal Jian Qiu was, Ye Ling was only injured because of Jian Cang. Naturally, he had to make Jian Cang pay the price.


    Jian Qiu''s face froze for a moment, and when he looked at Ye Ling, his eyes were filled with guilt, but he was indeed unable to sit by and watch Ye Ling kill Jian Cang.


    Jian Qiu was silent, he was completely at a loss of what to do. On one hand, it was Ye Ling, and on the other hand it was Sword Tomb''s Sword Elder, Jian Cang.


    Facing the eyes of Ye Ling and the others, Jian Qiu knew in his heart that only then would he be able to make his decision not to disappoint them.


    Gritting his teeth, Jian Qiu suddenly thrusted his sword into the center of Jian Cang''s brows. He could not bear to see Jian Cang die in the hands of Ye Ling and the others, so he decided to take responsibility for the matter.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was not disappointed by Jian Qiu''s decision. At the same time, in the moment that Jian Cang died, strands of blood red chains slowly flew out from Ye Ling''s body, and directly flew into Jian Cang''s body to absorb his flesh.

 C403

    In Sword Tomb Valley.


    The battle was certain, the elite warriors of the Sword Tomb were all massacred, their blood flowing like rivers and their corpses strewn everywhere.


    Although there were opportunistic tactics and cruel methods, these were the only ways Ye Ling could protect himself in the face of danger. The strong preyed on the weak, and the fittest lived on.


    The cold wind howled within the valley, and the stench of blood became even stronger. With Ye Ling''s cultivation at the peak of the ninth stage of the Primary Stage, it was difficult for him to break through again.


    Blood Demon and the others did not relax, all of them taking up positions, surrounding Ye Ling and protecting him.


    Time slowly passed, and night arrived.


    In the past few hours, there were no visitors from Sword Tomb. Ye Ling frowned, but felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    After hesitating for a long while, Ye Ling finally spoke out to the Blood Demon and the others, and with Jian Qiu leading the way, they passed through a patch of forest in front of them.


    The front of the courtyard was brightly lit, but the inside of the huge courtyard was filled with a murderous aura. In the center of the courtyard, there was an old man in his sixties that was tied up and hung high in the air.


    There were Sword Tomb Warriors protecting the surroundings and figures could be vaguely seen in the courtyard. From the back of the crowd to the main hall, they were emitting a strong pressure.


    As Ye Ling and the others approached the courtyard, their expressions became extremely solemn. Sword Tomb was actually waiting here for a long time, while Ye Ling and the others were completely unaware of this.


    "Grandfather!"


    In the dusky night sky, when Jian Qiu approached the courtyard, he saw the old man that was hung up in the courtyard. His expression suddenly became anxious, and he realized that the old man was his grandfather, Jian Feng.


    Boom! *


    Just at that moment, the tightly shut door suddenly opened, and everyone inside the gate formed a array, looking at Ye Ling and the others with an expression of killing intent.


    "What a big battle formation?" Seeing that there were no Sword Tomb s in the sect, Blood Demon frowned, his expression was somewhat unsettled. Sword Tomb mustering such a large force, it was clear that he was planning to kill them all.


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose and glanced at Jian Qiu, then immediately walked towards the door. Clang .


    Blood Demon and the others were hesitating, this kind of closed-door battle was clearly asking them to fall into a trap, but Ye Ling did not have any qualms letting them muster up any courage.


    Ye Ling and the rest entered through the big doors, with a loud bang, the big doors closed, suddenly revealing a heavy killing intent.


    Whoosh!


    Tens of thousands of people in the courtyard of Sword Tomb all had ice-cold expressions on their faces as they stared at Ye Ling and the others with swords in their hands. All of their eyes were filled with merciless killing intent.


    In front of Ye Ling and the rest, there was a road leading to the depths of the courtyard.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was gloomy and uncertain, his heart felt like it was being doted on, following that, he gazed at the crowd, only to see that there was an old man in front of him who was hanging his sword.


    This person had a wrinkled face and was very old, but his eyes flashed with a bright light, as though they were sharp blades that had yet to leave his body. Just looking into his eyes, Ye Ling felt as though needles were stabbing into his eyes.


    That old man was one of the three swords of the Sword Tomb, the "Sword Soul". He was the head of the three swords, Sword Elder, and given his high cultivation at the Deity Creation Stage, he was definitely a terrifying beauty.


    "Jian Yi!"


    Jian Qiu, Feng Yu and the rest were all shocked. The one who waved them over was the young master of the Sword Tomb, Jian Yi.


    The current Jian Yi was not only lively and alive, his cultivation had even entered the Deity Creation Stage.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, his expression ugly, Jian Yi''s cultivation did not retreat, but instead advanced, causing him to become curious, he raised his head and looked at the sword tip hanging in mid air.


    Sensing that the sword had lost its aura and cultivation, Ye Ling immediately understood what was going on. His face turned serious and his eyes turned red like fire.


    "This little bastard!"


    To actually be so ruthless and merciless. Could Master of Sword Tomb really bear to lose a Deity Creation Stage like that? "


    The Blood Demon also saw through it. His face was filled with killing intent, he extended his tongue and licked his lips, staring at Jian Yi who had just appeared.


    Jian Qiu''s face was dark, and the anger in his heart overflowed to the heavens. Jian Yi''s appearance caused his heart to be filled with killing intent.


    Just at that moment, Jian Yi who was in front of them walked forward, the sword spirit behind him followed closely, looking extremely pleased, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ye Ling and the others.


    "How is it?"


    "Without Jian Qiu''s Jindan, I can still live, and my power is a hundred times stronger than it used to be!"


    Jian Yi walked over and met Ye Ling''s eyes with his unfriendly gaze, purposely showing off in front of Ye Ling. He was quite haughty, and shot Jian Qiu a look, completely dismissing him.


    The current Jian Yi had the cultivation of Deity Creation Stage, so he was naturally unafraid of Ye Ling. At the moment, he wished he could crush Ye Ling to death, just like crushing an ant.


    "Bastard!"


    "Jian Yi, you dare attack my grandfather, I will definitely not let you go!"


    Jian Qiu was furious, and the anger in his heart could not be calmed. He never would have thought that Jian Yi would actually call upon his grandfather''s attention, that Jian Yi''s current cultivation was obtained through his grandfather''s lifetime of cultivation.


    Plop!


    Jian Qiu landed on the ground, his face instantly turned as pale as paper. Gritting his teeth, he was completely unable to resist.


    "Trash!"


    "Even without your grandfather''s Jindan, you are still not my opponent, you traitor of Sword Tomb!"


    Jian Yi sneered, and revealed a look of contempt towards Jian Qiu, in his eyes, Jian Qiu was not even comparable to a dog.


    "Jian Yi, I''m going to kill!" Facing Jian Yi''s humiliation, Jian Qiu was unable to remain calm. It was as if he had gone mad, and he lost all reason as he sobbed and roared with blood on his face.


    "Kill me?"


    "Then let me send you on your way first!"


    Jian Yi laughed sinisterly, suddenly he took steps and rushed towards Jian Qiu, but before he could approach Jian Qiu, Ye Ling suddenly moved his body and blocked in front of him.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You''d better get out of my way. I''ll settle my old scores with you later!"


    Jian Yi frowned, his face suddenly turned ugly. Seeing Ye Ling blocking in front of him, he could not help but stop in his tracks, it was all because of the fear in his heart.


    If not for the fact that his cultivation was powerful and he had the presence of the rest of the people from the Sword Tomb, he would not have had the courage to face Ye Ling head on.


    "Put away your appearance!"


    "It''s not your turn to be arrogant in front of me!"


    "Since I can let you go twice, I can catch you a third time. I can''t guarantee that I won''t show you any mercy this time!"


    Ye Ling revealed a look of contempt, and directly berated Jian Yi in a cold voice. He might not be able to do anything to others, but Jian Yi had long become a bird of prey.


    "You!"


    Jian Yi retreated a few steps, his face instantly becoming pale. Sweating profusely, he found it difficult to suppress the fear in his heart, as Ye Ling was his nemesis.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jian Yi could not stop himself from retreating, the sword spirit behind him suddenly took a step forward, raising his hand and pressing it on Jian Yi''s shoulder, he said: "Young Master, you are a Deity Creation Stage cultivator, there is no need to be afraid of him."


    "Yes!"


    "I am a Deity Creation Stage cultivator, why would I be afraid of him?"


    Hearing what the Sword Soul said, Jian Yi immediately calmed his fear, his face had a determined look, he stared at Ye Ling, and directly took a step forward.


    "This kid is scared out of his wits, he actually wants to be supported by someone else?" The Blood Demon shook his head with a smile. With Jian Yi''s cowardly look, he no longer had any confidence.


    Feng Yu, Huan Xiong, and their respective expressions were solemn. Jian Yi was not too scary, what was scary was that guy called Sword Soul, this guy, gave them a feeling, like an incomparably sharp blade, that was shockingly fearsome.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Do you have the guts to fight me?"


    As the Young Master of the Sword Tomb, how could he tolerate shame? Thinking back to the humiliation she suffered previously, her heart was unable to calm down.


    He wanted to wash away this shame and also wanted to personally kill Ye Ling so as to erase the shadow in his heart. This was his chance to prove himself and he had lost many times to Ye Ling, which he simply could not accept.


    "Oh?"


    "As the Young Master of the Sword Tomb, you actually want to challenge the center?"


    "Didn''t you ask your father if he agreed? If I get crippled by you again, I won''t be able to take responsibility. "


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise. He thought that Jian Yi would rely on his numbers, but unexpectedly, he still had some courage, but even so, Jian Yi was still nothing in his eyes.


    Dogs couldn''t stop themselves from eating feces. If they wanted to provoke him with just 8 points of ability, they would be courting death.


    "You don''t dare?"


    Jian Yi, who was laughed at by Ye Ling, frowned as he glared at Ye Ling with a ferocious look. Since he had decided to fight with Ye Ling, he would naturally not change his mind.


    "You dare!"


    "Why not?"


    Ye Ling took a step forward and looked at Jian Yi with a cold smile. Facing the people of Sword Tomb, he naturally desired to fight him alone, and Jian Yi might be his only hope in changing the situation.


    "Very good!"


    "I will make you kneel in front of me and taste the feeling of your crotch!"


    Jian Yi nodded slightly, he glared at Ye Ling and smiled sinisterly, as if he had seen the light of dawn.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance."


    "Just the battle between you and me is too monotonous. If you can defeat me, I will kneel on the ground, kowtow, and apologize. I will die in front of you. But, if you lose, you have to let Grandpa Jian Qiu go, what do you think? "


    Ye Ling grinned, a strange expression on his face as he looked at Jian Yi who gave his conditions on purpose.

 C404

    "Do you dare to bet with me!?"


    Ye Ling still had a smile on his face, his eyes were filled with sharpness as he questioned Jian Yi.


    It was not only Jian Qiu who was worried, but Blood Demon, Feng Yu and the others all had tense expressions. To bet with his life, Ye Ling was simply too impulsive.


    "They are like turtles in a jar, there is no need to negotiate with them. As long as you give the order, they will definitely be dismembered and die a horrible death!"


    Looking at Ye Ling''s expression, the sword spirit frowned and glared at Ye Ling with unfriendly eyes. He was an old cunning man, how could he not see through Ye Ling''s intentions?


    In order to avoid allowing Ye Ling to take advantage of the loophole and ensure the position of the Sword Tomb, so that Jian Yi could wash away the shame, he naturally did not agree to Jian Yi using his emotions.


    "Humph!" "If you''re afraid, then forget it!"


    "Originally, I thought that you, Jian Yi, would have some potential, but now it seems that it is not because you are afraid of death, even with your cultivation, you are just a decoration!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he immediately shook his head and glanced at the Sword Spirit, then revealed a sneer, seeing that Jian Yi had purposely revealed a look of contempt, he mocked Jian Yi''s incompetence.


    "You!" Hearing that, Jian Yi''s face suddenly turned red, his eyes became bloodshot, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Pfft!"


    "If you don''t have that kind of guts, then don''t act dumb. Just based on Jian Yi''s behavior, you''re a coward. You''d better scram and hide!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling''s provocation was useless, the Blood Demon simply stood up and sneered at Jian Yi, using all sorts of evil words to insult him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong suddenly laughed heartily as they revealed looks of contempt towards Jian Yi.


    "How dare you!"


    Jian Yi''s face turned red, he glared at Ye Ling and the others, but the sword spirit beside him suddenly stood up, releasing a terrifying imposing manner, causing thunderclaps to resound.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the Sword Spirit was about to attack, Jian Yi suddenly stepped forward to stop them. The expressions of the opposing Ye Ling and the others froze, and each of them did not make a sound, as they coldly looked at the opposing Jian Yi.


    "Young master!" You cannot be bewitched by them. They have nowhere to run! " Seeing Jian Yi standing out, the Sword Soul''s expression suddenly became ugly, he turned his head to look at Jian Yi, and warned him.


    "This is between them and I. Since I, Jian Yi, want to wash away this humiliation, I naturally have to personally send them on their way!"


    Jian Yi squinted his eyes widely, looking at the Sword Soul coldly. He did not die as a coward, nor was he a coward that was afraid of death.


    Since he lost his backbone at Ye Ling''s place and lost his dignity, he would take it back personally. Otherwise, how could his heart be at ease?


    "Ye Ling! I, Jian Yi, accept your conditions! "


    Jian Yi took a big step forward. With the determination in his heart, he naturally would not waver because of this, he trusted his own strength. If he was unable to kill Ye Ling with his Deity Creation Stage cultivation, then wouldn''t he be inferior to even a piece of trash?


    "Good!" At least you have the guts! "


    "But how can we trust you when you speak empty words like that?"


    Ye Ling frowned and lightly nodded as he walked out. Looking at Jian Yi who was in front of him, he asked with a cold expression.


    Jian Yi''s expression was ugly, the way he looked at Ye Ling was as though he was spitting fire, Ye Ling actually dared to look down on him, causing him to be extremely infuriated.


    "If I break my promise, I will never return to the cycle of reincarnation!" Jian Yi bellowed out, his voice was extremely loud and clear, as though he was vowing to the heavens and earth, using the heavens and earth as evidence.


    "Young Lord!" Jian Yi was actually walking into Ye Ling''s trap step by step, and this made him unable to stop him. "If the High Lord knew about this, he will definitely be furious!" he thought to himself.


    "Very good, you, Jian Yi, are quite courageous." Ye Ling nodded his head in satisfaction, since only half of the matter was settled, whether or not he could save the sword would be up to him.


    Jian Qiu risking his life to help him was something he could not forget, and even if he were to give his life as a gift, it would be difficult to repay this kindness.


    Blood Demon and the others retreated, all of them looked extremely gloomy, the sword spirits also retreated, and the next battle would be between Ye Ling and himself.


    This was a battle of life and death. Ye Ling''s victory or defeat was related to the survival of the Blood Demon and the others.


    , who was facing him, had a cold expression. The aura around his body stirred restlessly as the longsword in his hand released a light sound.


    BOOM!


    Just at this moment, Jian Yi walked over in an instant, bringing along a large amount of sand and wind. It was like a gale blowing at one''s face, its killing intent biting cold.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Qi in his body suddenly erupted, like a flood of Yellow River, the majestic Qi shook the void.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling took a large step forward. The earth quaked and the mountains shook, a heroic look appeared on his face as he suddenly swung his arm. A bloody light filled the sky as the sword rainbow roared and howled.


    BOOM!


    The two attacks collided and instantly created a myriad of shockwaves. It was as if mountains and seas were toppled, never ending.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, his body actually trembling, his clothes shivering, his face as dark as stagnant water.


    The opposing Jian Yi sneered. He actually had the upper hand in one attack, which made him feel extremely confident. The fear in his heart gradually disappeared.


    The faces of Blood Demon and the others darkened, they did not wish to see a situation like this the most. If Jian Yi were to regain his confidence, it would be extremely disadvantageous to Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    Jian Yi took the chance and rose up with his ten thousand swords in the air, like a shower of stars, he released a ringing sound and instantly struck towards Ye Ling with an extremely powerful force.


    Ye Ling''s body was surging with Evil Qi, his face suddenly turned extremely sinister. With a flip of his left hand, the Buried Skies Coffin appeared.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Thunder exploded in the sky and the rain of swords scattered. Ye Ling suddenly disappeared from his original position, as if he had drawn many runes in the air.


    Jian Yi''s expression congealed, but before he could see the flaw of Ye Ling''s attack, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    BANG!


    "AHH!" Jian Yi suddenly screamed as blood flew out from his mouth into the air.


    "This is bad!" The sublimation of the power of space, that is the Space Laws! " Sensing the change in space, he was actually able to tell with a single glance that Ye Ling had used the spatial laws.


    The ability to condense the spatial energy to the limit would turn space into the power of laws. Ye Ling was precisely controlling this power to exceed the limits of space to perform at an extreme speed, as though he was in an invincible position.


    "Good boy!"


    "He actually still has a trump card up his sleeve, making me break out in a cold sweat for him!"


    The spatial energy Ye Ling had inherited from the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor had actually reached a level of perfection. It exceeded the limits of heaven and earth, allowing him to come and go as he pleased.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong revealed expressions of pleasant surprise. Ye Ling''s strength was naturally their strength, and as long as Ye Ling remained undefeated, he would definitely lose.


    Jian Qiu was astonished. Ye Ling''s speed had already exceeded his limits, and he knew that even the Deity Creation Stage was inferior to this kind of speed. With this kind of astonishing speed, even if his strength was insufficient, it would still be difficult for Jian Yi to defend against.


    Bang bang!


    In the air, Ye Ling was like a shooting star, faintly discernable and his speed was terrifying. Every time he appeared, a blood-red light would appear and accurately strike at Jian Yi.


    "AHH!" Jian Yi was forced into a passive position, and screamed like a pig being butchered. In front of someone who could not catch up to and could not keep up with Ye Ling''s speed, he was simply beaten up.


    In the blink of an eye, blood rained down from the sky. Jian Yi''s body was filled with cracks and injuries.


    Even so, Jian Yi was still riddled with scars, and his cultivation was dropping rapidly. Because of his serious injuries, more than half of the veins in his body were broken, and a few cracks also appeared on his body''s Purple Mansion.


    Plop!


    In the next ten breaths of time, Jian Yi suddenly fell from the sky. He kneeled on the ground with a face as white as paper, with blood dripping from his mouth and his hair in a mess.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling appeared out of nowhere, panting. He looked extremely exhausted, and although his speed was astonishing, he was also burning the energy in his body at the same time.


    If not for his Jindan being too powerful, he would not have been able to hold on, his face was gloomy, his eyes were bloodshot, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand slowly walked towards Jian Yi.


    Bang bang!


    The earth trembled and gales screamed. The people of Sword Tomb were shocked and terrified, with Ye Ling''s strength and strength, it had become an unsurpassable terror for them.


    To be able to defeat the Deity Creation Stage in front of them, how could they afford to offend such a strong person?


    The Blood Demon and the others were excited, Jian Qiu was even more surprised, Ye Ling being able to turn the situation around was completely out of his expectations. At the same time, his grandfather''s sword blade could be saved.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Ling arrived in front of Jian Yi and pointed the coffin at him. His face was ice-cold, and revealed a gaze of contempt as he looked at Jian Yi and said, "I said before, if I could let you go twice, I would be able to catch you thrice. Don''t think that just because you obtained someone''s power, you can do whatever you want and step on my, Ye Ling''s, head! "


    Jian Yi''s face was pale. Facing Ye Ling''s mocking, the anger in his heart burned fiercely. Gritting his teeth, he raised his head and glared at Ye Ling.


    "Do you want to humiliate me?"


    Jian Yi gnashed his teeth as he suddenly stood up and glared at Ye Ling. Even though he had lost, he would still be proud because he would no longer be lacking in dignity.


    "You''re rather narcissistic?"


    "If you want dignity, release Jian Qiu''s grandfather, or else I''ll make you die a worse death than a dog!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he looked at Jian Yi unkindly, and suddenly bellowed, releasing a terrifying Qi, not allowing Jian Yi to retaliate.

 C405

    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the sword spirit suddenly pounced towards Ye Ling, wanting to use this to threaten Jian Yi to hand over the sword, how could he easily agree.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" The Sword Soul actually let out a miserable scream and was sent flying while spitting out blood. It kneeled down on one knee and a bloody hole the size of both hands appeared in its chest.


    In just an instant, Ye Ling actually went all out with the plan, with Xue Wuya s taking action. The Sword Soul was caught unprepared. had never expected that Ye Ling would have another trump card.


    Xue Wuya was originally the foundation that Ye Ling didn''t want to reveal to the rest of the world, but now, she was forced into a corner by helplessness. If she wanted to resolve the crisis before him, the only thing he could do was to expose the existence of Xue Wuya.


    The blood demon was dumbstruck. Looking at the figure of the Xue Wuya, it was as if it had been struck by lightning, causing him to be unable to calm down. She thought to herself, "Why would there be someone inside the Buried Skies Coffin?"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both shocked, the sudden change caused their Sword Soul to be heavily injured in front of them before they could even figure out what had happened.


    That was a Deity Creation Stage Ranker, he could not withstand a single blow. This made them all stare wide-eyed at the mysterious Xue Wuya that appeared.


    Ye Ling cut his eyebrows, and with a cold smile, he looked at the imprisoned Jian Yi and said, "Did you see it clearly? This is the result of your certain defeat. "


    "You and I are unwilling!" Jian Yi was furious, her face was as cold as ice and her red eyes stared straight at Ye Ling.


    "Unreconciled?"


    "The reality is cruel, let go of Jian Qiu''s grandfather, otherwise both you and this old thing will die!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, there was no fairness in this world. A world where the strong preyed on the weak, there was always someone who had more methods than the weak.


    "We can''t release it!"


    The sword spirit lying on the ground in the distance shouted at Jian Yi with a ferocious expression. It could be seen that he had not realized that they were not the ones in charge right now.


    The Xue Wuya frowned, he who had an ice-cold expression actually stepped forward to the front of the Sword Soul, only to see the Sword Soul''s expression change, and its entire body trembling.


    Puff!


    Without waiting for the Sword Soul to speak, Xue Wuya Blood took action, and directly took the Sword Soul''s head off. With one kick, the Sword Soul''s body exploded, transforming into a blood mist that flew into the Buried Skies Coffin.


    The Xue Wuya''s attacks were very fierce and cruel, and it was precisely because of this that they did not dare to approach Sword Tomb.


    The Xue Wuya turned around, revealing a bloodthirsty look, holding the sword spirit head that had died a horrible death, and looked at Jian Yi, purposely showing him a look.


    "Damn it!"


    "This guy was even more brutal than me!"


    The blood demon was shocked. The Xue Wuya''s killing methods had made him feel inferior. Such savageness was simply a murderous act without blinking an eye. Even he felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu couldn''t help but tremble a little, and stared straight at the Xue Wuya. Their faces were unexpectedly pale, and cold sweat covered their foreheads, as though they were bathing in water.


    "The sword spirit was killed?" Jian Qiu was stunned, he was dumbstruck, and seeing his Sword Soul being killed so easily, he found it hard to accept this fact.


    "Sword Soul!" Jian Yi''s eyes widened, seeing the sword spirit''s miserable death, he could not bear it anymore and called out to the sword spirit''s name.


    Jian Yi felt extremely guilty in his heart, the sword spirit''s death was directly related to him, if he listened to the sword spirit and did not act rashly, it would be impossible for Ye Ling to turn the situation around.


    Puff!


    Just as Jian Yi was crying, with a face full of sorrow and self-blame, Ye Ling suddenly took action, and directly pulled out the golden pellet from Jian Yi''s body.


    "AHH!" Jian Yi screamed in pain and fell into a pool of blood. The same result, he actually accepted three times that he could not change.


    Sensing that his cultivation had quickly disappeared, that his body was empty, that his aura was weakening so quickly, Jian Yi actually cried and curled up on the ground without even having the strength to open his mouth.


    Ye Ling was his nemesis. If he had to be blamed, he should not have provoked Ye Ling, and even more so, should not have provoked Jian Qiu and his grandfather.


    Seeing Jian Yi being crippled, the Blood Demon frowned as he looked at the sword tip hanging in mid air. Suddenly, he leaped and went straight for the sword tip.


    If even the Deity Creation Stage was not Ye Ling''s opponent, what would they use to fight him?


    Blood Demon flew up to the front of the sword''s edge. Just as he was about to rescue it, a shocking rainbow flew out from the palace, and instantly pounced towards Blood Demon.


    The blood demon''s expression changed drastically. The incoming rainbow light emitted a terrifying aura, unexpectedly making it difficult for it to move at all.


    Puff!


    The rainbow light instantly pierced through the blood demon''s body. With a loud bang, the blood demon exploded.


    The exploding blood demons turned into a bloody mist and quickly retreated to the ground. When he reconstructed his body, his face was as white as paper and the aura around him had weakened. He revealed a terrified gaze as he stared in the direction of the main hall.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly changed, feeling the Qi that the rainbow had released just now, it had actually reached an astonishing level, it was the same level of power as the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    "It''s a High Lord!"


    "High Lord has come out!"


    When the people of Sword Tomb saw that the blood demon had been forced back, they were all surprised to the point that they went mad with joy.


    Ye Ling''s heart trembled, he turned and looked at the Xue Wuya, only to see that the Xue Wuya had instantly flown back into the Buried Skies Coffin''s body and returned to Ye Ling''s body.


    When Ye Ling turned to look at the main hall, he only saw a strong sword concept suddenly rushing over. Wind and clouds surged in the sky as lightning flashed.


    The eyes of the blood demon suddenly turned bloodshot. After his body was destroyed, he could feel the threat of death. This made it difficult for him to calm down, and anger began to grow within his heart.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a figure slowly walked out from the main hall. This person was clad in an untainted robe, and the aura he exuded was as sharp as a sword.


    When this person stepped out, it was as though a dao halo was imbued within him. The sword shadows transformed into a lotus flower that bloomed underneath his feet, causing thunderous cries to resound in the air, as though the heavens and earth were resonating with him.


    He was Master of Sword Tomb ''Jian Lingtian''. He looked to be in his early thirties, with pale white sideburns and a cold face. With his hands behind his back, he slowly walked forward, and the people of Sword Tomb cupped their fists as they bowed.


    Facing the arrival of the Master of Sword Tomb, Ye Ling actually felt an incomparable heaviness, as if a blade was placed on his neck, making him feel as if he was about to suffocate.


    The Master of Sword Tomb had an illustrious reputation. He was an expert that had stood tall throughout the ages, reclaiming his position as the hidden mountain and drawing a map of the land. He was an existence that no one dared to provoke.


    When Jian Yi, who was curled up on the ground saw his father Jian Lingtian appear, he actually extended his hands out as if he was being summoned by his father.


    Jian Lingtian approached, looking at Ye Ling with a face as cold as ice, as if he did not care about Jian Yi''s actions.


    Ye Ling was perturbed in his heart, but he did not cower. He looked at Jian Lingtian with widened eyes, and said: "Master of Sword Tomb, your aura is indeed extraordinary."


    "You are Ye Ling?" Facing Ye Ling''s flattery, Jian Lingtian frowned instead and glared at him fiercely as he asked.


    "It''s me!" Ye Ling did not deny it and directly nodded his head.


    To be able to look at the dignified Master of Sword Tomb, he, Ye Ling, naturally felt honored. It was just that his current position was different, thus, Master of Sword Tomb Jian Lingtian would definitely not let him off that easily.


    "Release my son, or you will all die!"


    Jian Lingtian bellowed, his eyes releasing a bright light, the sword aura around him soared to the skies, shaking the heavens.


    "Release the sword tip, Jian Yi, I will naturally release it!" Ye Ling frowned. Jian Yi was his life saving technique, he would naturally not be so stupid as to throw away his life.


    Master of Sword Tomb Jian Lingtian''s expression suddenly turned extremely gloomy and cold. Looking at Ye Ling, his eyes were filled with killing intent, and he waved his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    The blade that was floating in the air suddenly flew up into the air.


    "Grandfather!" Seeing that, Jian Qiu''s expression became anxious, he did not have time to think, and quickly flew forward, and instantly hugged onto the sword tip. Only then did he return to Ye Ling and the rest''s side.


    Jian Qiu lowered his head to look at his grandfather who was in his embrace. The sword was currently in a coma and the aura in his body was faintly discernible.


    Forcefully and helplessly, Jian Qiu abruptly raised his head to look at Ye Ling and said, "Grandfather''s golden pellet, quickly come here!"


    Jian Lingtian took Jian Yi, and looked at his dying breath. His face suddenly became gloomy, and he said to the Sword Tomb people behind him: "Bring the young master back."


    With that said, the people of Sword Tomb rushed forward, bringing Jian Yi closer to Jian Lingtian, only to see him suddenly opening his eyes wide, releasing a terrifying Qi, stepping forward towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling could not help but to take a few steps back, while the Blood Demon and the others were even more terrified, retreating quickly.


    They were facing the hegemon of a region, the controller of the Sword Tomb, so they naturally did not have the confidence to face him.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were waiting to get up, Jian Lingtian suddenly raised his hand, and a sharp Sword Qi shot towards Ye Ling, with a clanging sound, it was just like a scream.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly as he quickly waved his Blood Yama to welcome them.


    Clang!


    Jian Lingtian''s sword energy exploded, but Ye Ling was so shaken that he vomited blood and was sent flying. With a plop, he kneeled on the ground without any power to resist.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling stood up, his face pale white, yet he revealed a sinister look, fiercely slashing at Jian Lingtian as he roared.

 C406

    "You''re going too far?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Jian Lingtian''s face suddenly became extremely sinister, his eyes filled with killing intent, he glared at Ye Ling and said, "You killed my Sword Tomb''s people, causing my son to become a cripple again and again, and you still dare to say that I''ve gone too far!"


    "You are forcing me!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Who do you think you are? Even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors did not dare to speak to me like that when they were the overlords of the Octoterra Divine Region! "


    "Don''t think that just because you''re a member of the Ye Family, I, Jian Lingtian will be afraid of you!"


    "Today, all of you will die, and accompany my Sword Tomb in death!"


    Jian Lingtian was incomparably furious. As he glared at Ye Ling, he suddenly took a step forward, and with two fingers held together, a pure sword qi suddenly appeared as he quickly waved his hand towards Ye Ling.


    That was the pinnacle of the path of the sword. Using the power within one''s body to condense sword qi, it was comparable to a divine weapon. Nothing could stand in its way as it howled in shock.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted. When Jian Lingtian''s sword struck over, it was accompanied by a terrifying pressure which actually made his body unable to move in the slightest.


    Blood Demon and the others paled. They were like ants that couldn''t free themselves. This was a supreme pressure that could look down upon the Heavens.


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his hand. A golden light appeared and transformed into a rainbow that collided with the incoming Sword Qi.


    BOOM!


    The Sword Qi exploded, the terrifying gold light exploded out, only to see Jian Lingtian''s expression changing, and retreating backwards.


    Weng! *


    A ringing sound could be heard from within the golden light as a golden command medallion appeared in midair.


    That was an Immortal token, Ye Ling''s last resort.


    The Blood Demon''s eyes widened, revealing a look of shock.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu were both shocked. A medallion was actually able to cause the Master of Sword Tomb to feel such fear, and the aura it was emitting from within was also able to make them feel extreme fear.


    "Celestial Medallion?" Jian Qiu was shocked, seeing the order badge in the air, he did not dare believe it, that was the badge Ye Ling obtained from the Wangxian Stage.


    This medallion came from the Outer World and was filled with the aura of immortals. It was also a treasure coveted by all the forbidden realms, hence Jian Qiu was able to see it again today.


    A terrifying pressure had appeared out of nowhere and Jian Lingtian''s body couldn''t help but tremble. With a face full of fear, he retreated quickly and stared with wide eyes at the figure shrouded in golden light.


    "Who are you?!"


    The fear in Jian Lingtian''s heart caused him to be unable to remain calm. This was a fear that he had never experienced before.


    "The Immortal!"


    Jian Lingtian''s question, the person enveloped in golden light spoke indifferently, his voice was like a clap of thunder, shaking the world.


    "Immortals?" Jian Lingtian''s eyes widened. How could he not know of the title of "Immortal?" Everyone sought after immortals, but the immortals had already perished.


    "Senior, please cripple him for me!"


    Just at this time, Ye Ling who was behind them, actually cupped his fists and bowed to the "Immortal", and directly begged others to attack Jian Lingtian.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s request, the immortal was curious. At the time, Ye Ling told him to release Lord of the Forbidden Zone, but now, he had crippled Jian Lingtian''s cultivation. Ye Ling''s intention was completely incomprehensible.


    "If I kill him, how can I dispel the hatred in my heart?"


    "I want him to experience the pain of being hunted and being unable to reverse the situation. I want him to know the feeling of survival of the fittest and the feeling of being eaten alive!"


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold. Looking at Jian Lingtian opposite him, he revealed a face full of hatred, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with Jian Lingtian, and wanted Jian Lingtian to see with his own eyes the moment that the Sword Tomb walked towards its demise.


    The immortal heard what Ye Ling said, and actually nodded slightly. Then, he revealed a sharp gaze, looked at Jian Lingtian and said, "Are you going to do it yourself, or do you want this sovereign to do it for you?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Don''t put on an act in front of me!"


    "There is no immortal in this world. Do you think this sovereign will believe you?"


    Jian Lingtian''s face was extremely cold and gloomy. He glared at Ye Ling, and suddenly leaped up, and in the instant he waved his hand, a white battle sword appeared in the sky.


    "You''re courting death! How stubborn!" The immortal was infuriated. Facing the incoming sword attack, he raised his arm and waved it out. The palm of his hand swept across the sky to meet the incoming sword attack.


    BOOM!


    With an explosive sound, Jian Lingtian''s sword shattered inch by inch, and the terrifying golden light directly struck Jian Lingtian''s chest.


    "Pfft!" Jian Lingtian s mouth was filled with blood, he was instantly flung several metres away, kneeling on the ground, his entire body covered with cracks, and his cultivation level actually started to decrease rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, Jian Lingtian''s cultivation had been scattered. Facing the judgement of the deity, he had no choice, the dignified Master of Sword Tomb had actually become a cripple.


    Jian Lingtian who had lost his cultivation quickly turned old, in a blink of an eye, he turned into an old man with a head full of white hair.


    When the Immortal disappeared, the medallion suddenly became dim, and a crack appeared on the medallion, causing Ye Ling''s heart to tighten, he could not help but feel pain.


    "The power inside this token is limited. This is the second time you''ve used it. With your current condition, you can only use it three more times."


    The Xue Wuya said. He seemed to be able to tell that the Immortal Token was not a persistent treasure and the powers of the Inner Immortal were limited. If it exceeded a certain limit, the Immortal Token would automatically disintegrate.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he could not help but feel his heart ache, the Celestial Medallion''s conversation had been very helpful, if not for the Celestial Medallion in his hand, how could he have charged into the Sword Tomb?


    With the situation settled, Master of Sword Tomb had long become an old man alone, facing Jian Lingtian who had no power at all, Ye Ling naturally did not put him in his eyes.


    After sweeping a glance at the people of Sword Tomb, Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, then turned and looked at the Blood Demon and the others and nodded, then flew away.


    The Blood Demon Sect disciples had strange expressions on their faces. Sword Tomb''s group was actually settled in such a way, Master of Sword Tomb could be considered to be in a miserable state.


    When Jian Qiu walked out, facing the current Sword Tomb, he naturally felt touched in his heart. After looking at the rest of the Sword Tomb for a long time, Jian Qiu directly knelt down and kowtowed to the Master of Sword Tomb. This was the last time he respected them and the moment when he completely separated himself from them.


    Feng Yu, Huan Xiong, and the others quickly left Sword Tomb. Now that this place had collapsed in name, the Octoterra Divine Region would no longer have a place in it.


    Ye Ling and the rest left the place one after another. Jian Lingtian, who had lost his cultivation, suddenly had an intense coldness in his eyes as he stared at the back of Ye Ling and the others.


    "This sovereign is not willing!"


    "The Sword Tomb actually became like this!"


    Jian Lingtian gnashed his teeth. How could he swallow the anger in his heart.


    Just as Jian Lingtian was about to fall into his rage, a figure silently appeared in front of him.


    He is the Blood Cloud Emperor!


    Ever since his battle with Ye Ling, and after his primordial spirit was destroyed, he had been hiding in the darkness, painstakingly seeking for the opportunity to break through his cultivation level.


    After a hundred years, his current cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Primary Stage. He thirsted for more power to irrigate his spirit and even more so, needed endless fresh blood to create his primordial spirit.


    His appearance was undoubtedly because he saw Jian Lingtian''s anger, and was even more so because he saw the fresh lives of those experts from the Sword Tomb.


    At the moment, there were very few experts in the Octoterra Divine Region, and only the powers in the forbidden grounds had the flesh and blood to help him break through. He had been secretly following behind Ye Ling the entire time, wanting to personally tear Ye Ling into ten thousand pieces.


    "Do you need my help?" Blood Cloud Emperor looked at Jian Lingtian with an evil grin on his face. He had known Jian Lingtian for a long time and had lost to him in the past.


    But now, the unparalleled Master of Sword Tomb had actually become a cripple, and was precisely the chance for him to extend his Demon Claw out.


    Jian Lingtian was startled, he suddenly turned to look at Blood Cloud Emperor, and in that moment, he revealed a shocked expression, then squinted his eyes, and asked: "You can help me recover my cultivation?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Blood Cloud Emperor laughed out loud, he turned and looked at the rest of the Sword Tomb, revealing a bloodthirsty look, "That is only natural, but you and I must work together and kill Ye Ling brat!"


    Hearing that, Jian Lingtian''s face suddenly became gloomy, at the same time he looked towards the direction of the people of Sword Tomb, only after hesitating for a long while did he agree to Blood Cloud Emperor''s request.


    Honghuang Sect.


    Ye Ling and the others returned in triumph, and each of them could be considered to be venting their anger.


    On their journey to Sword Tomb, everyone had experienced a life and death test. Blood Demon, Jian Qiu and the others never expected that the final result would be Sword Tomb being defeated miserably.


    After returning to the Honghuang Sect, Ye Ling directly chose to stay in seclusion. He had gone through a battle to the death, and his contribution was the greatest, but he was also the strongest.


    Jian Lingtian''s one strike had injured the blood vessels in his body. If not for him summoning his Immortal Badge, his life would have already been in hell.


    Now that the Xue Wuya Sword Spirit was killed, the energy in''s body was completely confined inside the Buried Skies Coffin, so he was obviously very anxious, wanting to break through the Primary Stage as soon as possible and enter the Heavenly Tribulation Stage.


    In the West Spiritual Academy.


    Blood Demon, Huan Xiong, and Feng Yu were also not idle either. They all sat cross-legged on the ground and quickly healed their injuries to prevent any strong enemies from attacking them.


    Jian Qiu, on the other hand, was standing in the courtyard, guarding his grandfather''s, who was unconscious. Although his Jindan had been taken back, the recovery of the sword''s edge was extremely slow, and this made it hard for Jian Qiu to calm down.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone was quiet. A light breeze suddenly blew in the courtyard, and a figure appeared in the sky, slowly heading towards West Spiritual Academy.


    Jian Qiu was the first to notice it, he anxiously raised his head to look, and when he saw that it was a lady, he frowned, and revealed a surprised expression: "It''s you?!"

 C407

    "It''s you?"


    Jian Qiu was surprised to see that the one who came was Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s daughter, Ne Qin.


    They had long since drawn a clear line in the restricted region in their group. They naturally wouldn''t welcome Ne Qin''s arrival, and if it wasn''t for the fact that this woman was infatuated with Ye Ling, they would naturally not be this courteous.


    The blood demon frowned, but did not make a move to stop them.


    Seeing that the Blood Demon did not move, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong naturally did not bring ridicule upon themselves, but instead looked at Ne Qin with a serious expression.


    Ne Qin arrived in front of the tightly shut door, took a deep breath, and directly raised her hand to push the door in front of him.


    Creak!


    The door was not locked, and slowly opened. The inside of the room was extremely dark, and Ye Ling did not appear inside the room.


    Ne Qin didn''t go in, she only stood outside the door, looked at the door and said, "In three years, I will marry Bai Mozhan of the Sky Mountain. If you want to know where Emperor Huang is, then come find me there.


    Ne Qin''s voice was a little hoarse, as though she was extremely dissatisfied when she spoke of this matter. It was because she was not willing, and the marriage had been forced on her by her father.


    In her heart, there was only Ye Ling. In order to save himself, she wanted to stop this marriage, so she chose to use a special method to look for Ye Ling.


    This was also the reason why she came here alone. She hoped that Ye Ling would appear, and was the only method that she had to think of after racking her brains.


    "What?"


    "Ne Qin, why are you married to Bai Mozhan of Sky Mountain?"


    When Jian Qiu, who was in the distance heard this news, he actually couldn''t stay calm anymore. He naturally recognized Bai Mozhan.


    He and Ne Qin were childhood friends, and although he admired Ne Qin in his heart, he could not bear Ne Qin choosing a man that she did not love.


    "Can''t I?" Facing Jian Qiu''s inquiry, Ne Qin actually turned around coldly, staring at him with wide eyes as he replied with a blaming tone.


    Facing Ne Qin''s gaze, Jian Qiu actually kept hherhead low in shame. He knew that she was just worrying too much, for Ne Qin only had Ye Ling in his heart.


    "Little girl!"


    "Are you threatening my Ling''er?"


    "You were married to someone else, yet you used Emperor Huang''s matter to threaten Ye Ling. What exactly do you intend to do?"


    The Blood Demon frowned as he looked at Ne Qin with a stern face. This action of intentionally coming to threaten him showed that she had evil intentions and was trying to use Ye Ling.


    As the second master of Ye Ling, he naturally had to control the blood demon. Ne Qin loved Ye Ling anyway, so how could she do such an irrational thing?


    There were no movements in Ye Ling''s room, his words did not seem to move Ye Ling at all. When Ne Qin saw him, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    "That''s all I have to say. If you want to know where Emperor Huang is, come and find me at the forbidden area!" Ne Qin glared at the blood demon fiercely, then left with tears in her eyes, not wanting to say more.


    She used her own happiness to probe if Ye Ling truly had any feelings for her or not.


    Ne Qin left with tears streaming down her face. She looked extremely miserable, and it was hard for people to bear the sight of her leaving. )


    Jian Qiu felt bitter, he looked at Ne Qin''s back as he left, but his heart felt like it was being stabbed, this made him even more helpless, he could only turn and look at Ye Ling''s opened door.


    Boom! *


    Just as Jian Qiu was looking at the door, the door suddenly opened and closed. was startled, and unexpectedly felt disappointed.


    Ne Qin was actually threatening Ye Ling with Emperor Huang''s whereabouts. This clearly showed how important Emperor Huang was in Ye Ling''s heart, and he thought to himself, "This little girl, but he is still scheming."


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    The morning had begun and the sky was clear. However, the West Spiritual Academy''s Jian Qiu was smiling all over her face, because his grandfather had finally opened his eyes.


    Seeing that the sword tip had awakened, they were naturally happy. The sword tip was a Deity Creation Stage Ranker, so he was naturally of great help to them.


    "Grandfather!"


    Jian Qiu''s expression was agitated as he cried out to the sword tip with tears in his eyes. He had waited there for a year day and night, he just wanted to know how excited he was right now.


    "Jian Qiu?" With the awakening of the sword, the first person he saw was his grandson Jian Qiu. He was naturally surprised, but when he stood up and saw the Blood Demon and the others, as well as the unfamiliar environment around them, his face suddenly darkened.


    Blood Demon and the others all had ugly expressions. The look on their faces made them feel very unsatisfied. They had risked their lives to save this sword peak, but now that they saw them, they felt as if they were enemies.


    "Grandfather."


    "It was they who risked their lives to save you. The current Sword Tomb no longer has anything to do with us. Why should we risk our lives for the Sword Tomb? "


    Seeing his grandfather''s expression, Jian Qiu hurriedly explained. He knew that his grandfather had always been loyal to the Sword Tomb, so there was nothing in the Sword Tomb that was worth their Honorable Stage.


    "As a member of the Sword Tomb, how could I say such outrageous words?"


    "This group of people are the most vicious and wicked sinners. If you want to be in their company, then let''s make you lowly!"


    The sword blade who was always so proud and arrogant, would naturally not calmly accept all of this, and even more so would not allow anyone to ruin the reputation of the Sword Tomb.


    "Grandfather!"


    "If not for Ye Ling and the others, I would have died a long time ago in Sword Tomb."


    "Grandfather, didn''t you also get your Jindan?" If not for Ye Ling and the rest risking their lives to barge into the Sword Tomb, would you still be alive? "


    "It''s fine if you don''t stay in this kind of Sword Tomb, grandfather, can''t you wake up for a bit?"


    Jian Qiu was annoyed. Facing his grandfather''s stubborn grandfather treating his enemies as his companions, he was trying to get along with the tiger, and the one who was injured in the end was still him and his grandfather-grandson pair.


    Jian Feng''s face darkened. Being criticized by Jian Qiu, he naturally could not let go of his loyalty to the Sword Tomb, but when he thought of what the Sword Tomb had done to them, he naturally felt extremely furious.


    Facing Jian Qiu, as his grandfather, did he have something that he couldn''t bear to see?


    "Is that all?"


    "We have never done anything that would harm the heavens and earth. If not for the fact that the Sword Tomb was always against us, we would not have had any enmity with the Sword Tomb."


    Seeing that the blade of the sword had calmed down, Blood Demon grinned. He looked at the blade and comforted it with a few words. It could be considered a form of communication. After all, they still had to fight side by side in the future.


    "Where is Ye Ling?" The calm blade, however, did not care about the Blood Demon, and directly looked towards Jian Qiu and asked.


    "Grandfather, why are you looking for him?"


    Jian Qiu did not understand, his grandfather had just let go of his grievances, and suddenly wanted to find Ye Ling. This made him extremely anxious, as he was afraid that his grandfather would seek Ye Ling for revenge.


    "It''s nothing!"


    "He saved me, so I naturally have to thank him face to face."


    The blade of the sword shook its head, it then smiled as it looked at Jian Qiu and replied indifferently.


    Hearing what his grandfather said, Jian Qiu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, then turned and looked towards Ye Ling''s room, and said: "He is in closed door cultivation, so this time he should have had a big breakthrough in his cultivation."


    Jian Feng frowned, he looked towards the room where Ye Ling was in, and actually felt a powerful Profound Spirit Qi condensing quickly, and thought: "Heavenly Tribulation Stage? Could it be that he is going to undergo tribulation? "


    BOOM!


    Just as Jian Feng sensed that something was wrong with the room''s interior, a loud sound suddenly came from the sky.


    Blood Demon and the others were stunned. They hurriedly raised their heads to look at the sky, only to see that the sky was covered in dark clouds. Bolts of lightning hung in the sky. The terrifying lightning aura was truly astonishing.


    "Damn it!"


    "This is heavenly tribulation!"


    The Blood Demon was astonished, he felt his scalp go numb. What he feared the most was lightning, and at that moment, he had almost shrunk his bones in fright. He quickly flew far away, not daring to stay in the West Spiritual Academy.


    "Grandfather, is Ye Ling going to undergo a tribulation?"


    Jian Qiu was shocked. Seeing the lightning condensing and releasing a terrifying aura of extermination, he was actually terrified and uneasy.


    "This is a heavenly tribulation that one must experience when stepping into the Heavenly Tribulation Stage!"


    "Right now, the Octoterra Divine Region lacks strength, causing the laws to be incomplete, so the chances of success at tribulation level is greatly reduced. Not even one in a million, this Ye Ling is being too hasty."


    The edge of the sword had a grave expression on it. Heavenly tribulation was a life and death tribulation. Those who crossed it would be like fish leaping over a dragon gate. However, the danger involved was extremely terrifying. Even the blade of the sword wasn''t completely confident.


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Jian Qiu couldn''t help but start to worry for Ye Ling. As he stared at the room that Ye Ling was in, his heart was extremely perturbed.


    Under the sword tip''s notification, Jian Qiu, Feng Yu, Huan Xiong and the others all withdrew from West Spiritual Academy. Now that lightning was gathering wildly in the sky and the terrifying lightning was about to touch the ground, they naturally did not dare to provoke it.


    Just as the group left West Spiritual Academy, the room that Ye Ling was in suddenly erupted with red light, and immediately released the terrifying Qi.


    BOOM!


    Instantly, West Spiritual Academy was razed to the ground. Ye Ling soared into the sky, his entire body enveloped in a bloody light as he instantly charged into the lightning in the sky.


    Bang bang!


    When Ye Ling appeared, the lightning in the sky suddenly stirred, and like a real dragon, bolts of lightning streaked across the sky and headed straight for Ye Ling.


    The heavenly tribulation was no small matter. The power of lightning contained the power to destroy all living things, and those who underwent heavenly tribulation had to go through nine hundred and ninety-one explosions.

 C408

    BOOM!


    The only thing in the sky was a thunderous roar as numerous bolts of lightning transformed into the silhouette of a dragon.


    What he was afraid of was only cowardice.


    In the distance, when the sword blade saw Ye Ling''s appearance, it revealed a shocked expression. With Ye Ling''s strength, he finally knew why Sword Tomb was defeated by Ye Ling.


    "This kid will defy the heavens!"


    "Could this be the Mandate of Heaven?"


    The blade of the sword floated with a solemn expression, a look of envy actually appearing in his eyes. He thought back to how she, a dignified Sword Tomb, had fallen to such a state, and compared to Ye Ling, he was far weaker.


    "How is this a tribulation? Is this clearly cutting vegetables?" The Blood Demon looked astonished. Ye Ling''s ferocity made him feel inferior. Those who underwent tribulation were always on the passive side, but Ye Ling was the one who took the initiative.


    Jian Qiu, Feng Yu and the others were naturally dumbstruck. Witnessing Ye Ling undergoing the tribulation so intimately and easily, they felt their scalps go numb. The terror of the heavenly tribulation was definitely not that simple.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Ling had defeated sixty heavenly tribulations. He was now within reach of successfully transcending the heavenly tribulation.


    Roar!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to attack crazily, a beast''s roar came from within the lightning. Following it, a purple dragon image swept up the lightning and suddenly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Heavenly Dragon Tribulation!"


    Upon seeing the appearance of the purple lightning dragon, the sharp edge of the sword actually cried out in alarm, its countenance incomparably pale.


    There were several levels to heavenly tribulation. Similarly, divine dragons would appear within heavenly tribulation. Dragons were the ones in charge of the laws of this world. Anyone who dared to blaspheme against them would be met with a fatal disaster.


    The Celestial Dragon Calamity was one of the most terrifying tribulations of the Celestial Tribulation, and also the last barrier.


    The faces of Blood Demon and the others were ashen. They were sweating profusely from fear, and didn''t even have the courage to look up at the sky.


    Ye Ling who was in the air suddenly welcomed the attack with a sinister face. The Blood Yama suddenly swung down, intending to slay the dragon and eliminate the tribulation!


    Clang!


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s sword strike was actually useless against the Heavenly Dragon, as it was sent flying by its head.


    "This is a True Dragon. Its body is extremely tough, and can''t be used to clash head on with others!" Ye Ling spat out blood and was wounded, the Xue Wuya in his body anxiously warned, Sky Dragon was a True Dragon formed from a True Dragon, it had destructive power.


    When Ye Ling heard that, his face suddenly darkened. Raising his head to look at the incoming Sky Dragon, he suddenly waved both of his hands, causing a loud bang. Terrifying ice covered the sky, and no matter how lightning and thunder attacked, they were unable to break the ice power.


    BOOM!


    "Nine Dragons of Black Ice!"


    Ye Ling suddenly roared, and did not show any signs of weakness. The instant he lifted his hand, nine three hundred meter long ice dragons spread out in all directions, engulfing the endless ice, and instantly charging towards the heavenly dragon.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The ice dragon shattered and was sealed in ice. The terrifying thunder and lightning quickly attacked the ice, attempting to save the dragon.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the opportunity was right in front of him, he suddenly flew into the air.


    Boom! *


    A thunderous explosion shook the heavens and earth. The thunder and lightning inside of it dispersed, and the lightning and lightning that seemed to be filled with terror dispersed just like the tidewaters.


    As for the Sky Dragon''s head, it exploded, and its body instantly turned into a purple lightning bolt and disappeared into the sky. As the heavenly tribulation dispersed, Ye Ling was wrapped by a purple light, and it was as if he was bathed in sunlight.


    The cold wind blew, and the dark clouds dispersed.


    It was the aura of the Heavenly Tribulation Stage. Ye Ling who had just crossed heavenly tribulation had successfully stepped into the first stage of the Heavenly Tribulation Stage.


    The Blood Demon was pleasantly surprised, after Ye Ling passed his tribulation, his strength had naturally increased by many times, which meant that Ye Ling had the ability to sense the Heavenly Tribulation Stage.


    had broken through the Heavenly Dragon Calamity just like that. He felt like he was dreaming, that the Heavenly Dragon Calamity had appeared in this world, with a slim chance of survival.


    "Such a terrifying heavenly tribulation, just how can I cross it?" He was not at all Ye Ling, nor was he at the same level as Huan Xiong, the Blood Demon, or the Heaven Calamity. He had to experience it as well, there was actually no room for improvement at all.


    Jian Qiu smiled bitterly, glancing at Feng Yu. When had he not considered this question?


    Ye Ling was baptized in the power after his tribulation, his cultivation had been consolidated. By the time he returned to the West Spiritual Academy, the place had already turned into ruins.


    When he looked at Blood Demon and the others in the distance and saw that they didn''t seem happy for him and were all frowning, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Just as Ye Ling was walking towards the Blood Demon and the others, a call came from up in the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly turned and looked at the sky, only to see two figures appearing in the sky, each quickly rushing towards him.


    "Heavenly Mountain''s Bai Moling?"


    "Is that Bai Mozhan?"


    "Interesting!"


    "Are you here to show off to my grandson?"


    The Blood Demon laughed in surprise. Seeing Bai Mozhan''s complacent look and Bai Moling''s anxious expression, he couldn''t help but feel that it was laughable.


    Ne Qin had come here before, but these two siblings had suddenly appeared. It was simply too much of a coincidence.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, looking at the Tian Shan siblings, he revealed an evil gaze: "You two have something to teach me?"


    "This young master is about to get married, but my younger sister wanted me to invite you. She can just treat it as a show of kindness. If you have time to spare, then come over and send you a letter!"


    Bai Mozhan majestic smile, with an extremely arrogant look, looked at Ye Ling and casually said, without the slightest bit of sincerity.


    "What does your marriage have to do with me?"


    "If you ever hiccup again, I might go and drink a few more cups. If there''s nothing else, you can leave now!"


    Ye Ling snickered, seeing Bai Mozhan deliberately trying to mock him. He and Bai Mozhan did not have much of a relationship, if Bai Mozhan wanted him to go, it would mostly be to support him.


    "You!"


    "You actually cursed me when I kindly invited you?!"


    Bai Mozhan''s face suddenly turned ugly, he was so angry that his face turned green. He glared at Ye Ling, and then sneered: I heard that Ne Qin likes you, and is about to become my woman. Don''t you want to go and see him?


    "No!"


    "I''m afraid that if I give you a green hat, you will look bad?"


    Ye Ling frowned and revealed a sly smile as he walked forward and looked at Bai Mozhan with widened eyes, deliberately trying to humiliate him.


    "You ¡­ you''re courting death!"


    When Bai Mozhan heard it, he immediately got angry from embarrassment. He originally wanted to come and humiliate Ye Ling, but unexpectedly, he was ridiculed by Ye Ling.


    Bai Moling anxiously stepped forward to pull Bai Mozhan back, she knew that Ye Ling did not have any feelings for him, if not, she would not have rejected the idea of marriage even in the forbidden area, it was just that her brother had completely lost his mind due to his anger.


    "Hurry up and bring your brother to the hospital!"


    "This kind of brainless person better not appear in front of me so easily. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that he would not know how he died."


    Ye Ling''s face was solemn and cold, he looked at Bai Moling, revealing a cautious smile, with a bit of threat.


    "Ye Ling, I will kill you!"


    Bai Mozhan was so angry that it was impossible for him to calm down after Ye Ling had insulted him like this.


    "Sword Tomb was destroyed, was it you?"


    Bai Moling''s expression was ugly, looking at Ye Ling with doubt.


    Because, not long ago, the entire Sword Tomb was actually exterminated, and even the whereabouts of the Master of Sword Tomb was unknown. This matter caused Tian Shan and the Nether Abyss to attach great importance to this forbidden area, and everyone believed that it was related to Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    "The Sword Tomb was destroyed?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the inquiry that Bai Moling asked about, was obviously suspecting him. It was very appropriate to say that the Sword Tomb''s name existed and died, but to say that she was exterminated, made him confused.


    "That''s right!"


    "Do you dare to say that it wasn''t you who massacred everyone in the Sword Tomb?"


    Bai Mozhan took over the topic and shouted angrily at Ye Ling.


    "How is this possible?"


    Jian Qiu and the rest were all shocked, Sword Tomb was not killed, this was not their doing.


    "Humph!" Now that the Sword Tomb is still here, if you don''t believe me, you can go take a look! " Bai Mozhan frowned, seeing Ye Ling and the rest''s shocked faces, he did not believe that Ye Ling and the rest did not know about it.


    Bai Moling''s expression was strange. Ye Ling had always dared to take responsibility, but today, her expression clearly told her that she was the one who did it. Who else had enmity with the Sword Tomb other than him?


    Hearing that the Sword Tomb had been annihilated, he was actually unable to remain calm. He glanced at Ye Ling, then leaped up, and disappeared into the air in an instant.


    Jian Qiu was anxious, he anxiously rushed to catch up with his grandfather. The destruction of the Sword Tomb was a major event, they were naturally worried.


    Ye Ling''s face became gloomy, he looked at Bai Moling, then turned and signalled to the Blood Demon and the others, and started to leave, leaving Bai Mozhan and Bai Moling behind.


    "What are you pretending for!"


    "They''re the ones who did this. Once they go to the forbidden zone, they''ll definitely be unable to return!"


    Bai Mozhan was furious, but when he saw how Ye Ling and the rest were acting, he did not feel well.


    Bai Moling''s face became gloomy, she gazed at the backs of Ye Ling and the others as they left, and thought in her heart, "If it were not for them, then who else would it be? Sword Tomb''s strength is not inferior to Tian Shan''s, but do they have that strength?


    Thinking about that, Bai Moling shook her head, then turned and left, completely ignoring Bai Mozhan.


    "Sister!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you like Ye Ling? "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Seeing her sister Bai Moling''s unhappy look, Bai Mozhan hurried forward to ask, as if she cared a lot about her.

 C409

    Who is the murderer?


    Deep in the Dawnshroud Mountain.


    A hazy deathly silence hung over the area, the forest was filled with the thick smell of blood, and the direction of the Sword Tomb was shrouded in death energy, it was as though dark clouds were covering the sky.


    When the sword tip flew into the Sword Tomb, suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew past, causing people''s hair to stand on end. The sword edge could not bear to look straight at it, and the anger in his heart was like a fire that burned the sky.


    Sou sou!


    Soon after, Jian Qiu, Ye Ling and the rest arrived one after another. Seeing the corpses and wreckage of the Sword Tomb, their expressions tensed up, as they could not believe what they had just seen.


    When they left, there were no changes to the Sword Tomb. It had only been a year, and the Sword Tomb had become a cemetery?


    "Damn it!"


    "I can''t believe I smelled a familiar smell!"


    The Blood Demon took a step forward. Seeing Sword Tomb''s appearance, he felt a sense of familiarity. As she felt the pervading air around him, her expression suddenly froze.


    Ye Ling and the rest were shocked, they turned at the same time to look at the Blood Demon, and because of the Blood Demon''s words, they became curious and took note of it.


    "This kind of cruel method is very similar to your blood demon''s style, isn''t it?" The edge of the sword was not friendly. It coldly stared at Blood Demon, and its voice was a bit cold. It was filled with a ruthless chill.


    "Impossible!"


    "I''ve been with him all year. He doesn''t even have that time?"


    When Jian Qiu heard his grandfather''s words, his expression suddenly froze. He immediately rejected his grandfather''s suspicion towards Jian Feng because they had always been at Honghuang Sect and he had personally seen the Blood Demon at his side.


    Jian Feng frowned, his expression was strange, he glanced at Jian Qiu, then spoke in a low voice: "If he did not do it, who else would do such a heartless thing?"


    The sword tip could not believe that the Sword Tomb had been annihilated, causing him to be unable to maintain his calm. In his eyes, only the Blood Demon had the ability to do such a tragic thing.


    "Don''t spout nonsense!" Ye Ling''s face became ugly, the sword tip''s questioning was obviously disrespectful towards him, the Blood Demon was one of his people.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t slander us. Anyone can do this as long as they have the strength to do so, including you!"


    The blood demon was furious. He was kind enough to help the sword blade find the real culprit, yet the sword blade actually suspected him. This made him want to swallow the sword edge whole.


    "We believe that it wasn''t done by the Blood Demon!"


    "He''s always been with us."


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong stood up at the same time, all of them looking at the sword blade with grave expressions.


    "Humph!"


    "If it''s not the Blood Demon, then he''s the most suspicious one!"


    The sword tip harrumphed, looked angrily at the blood demon, and suddenly turned and pointed at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling went into seclusion alone, and no one could testify for him. Furthermore, Ye Ling''s cultivation was very strong, and had the power of space, so if they wanted to leave without a sound, they would naturally not be able to detect it.


    In a year''s time, forget about destroying the Sword Tomb, even traveling around the world was possible. That was why the sword blade viewed Ye Ling as a suspect.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, the actions of Jian Feng was too excessive. If he wanted to destroy Sword Tomb, there was no need for him to be so sneaky, furthermore, there was no need for Jian Feng to do so.


    But he did not believe that Ye Ling would do such a thing. He looked at the Blood Demon and asked in a deep voice, "Just who''s aura do you smell?"


    "No comment!"


    "Kindness is the heart of a donkey, yet you''re biting people here. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    "My grandson went through fire and water for you two and your grandson, and in the end, he was still suspected. I will definitely not tell you who the real culprit is for someone who forgets his kindness!"


    The Blood Demon was furious, and the actions of the sword tip caused him to be greatly disappointed. It was understandable that they wronged him, but they wronged Ye Ling.


    Seeing the Blood Demon''s appearance, Jian Qiu''s face revealed a bitter expression. He turned his head to look at his grandfather and couldn''t help but to shake his head. It seemed that he was disappointed in his grandfather as well.


    Ye Ling looked coldly at the sword tip, he suddenly took a step forward and released his terrifying aura, and said: "You better open your eyes wide, is there a need for me, Ye Ling, to destroy Sword Tomb? A toothless tiger is not even worthy in my, Ye Ling''s eyes! "


    Thump! Thump!


    Jian Feng could not help but take a few steps back, he felt a bit of guilt in his heart. He had been rather impulsive just now, but in the face of the Blood Demon General''s reprimand and Ye Ling''s questioning, he did not know what to say.


    He shook his head and revealed a bitter smile, "I know that it wasn''t you guys who did it, but this old man just can''t figure out who exactly destroyed Sword Tomb."


    "The world is big and full of wonders?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was cold, the blood demon could feel a familiar scent, did he not have a problem with that?


    "What?" Say that again? "


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the sword tip''s expression suddenly changed, he had actually heard Jian Lingtian''s name, this made him feel extremely shocked.


    "That''s right!"


    "The one who destroyed the Sword Tomb is the Blood Cloud Emperor, but why is the Master of Sword Tomb''s aura mixed together with the Blood Cloud Emperor''s?"


    The Blood Demon turned around to agree with Ye Ling, he had also felt the Qi of the two and was puzzled.


    "Why is the Master of Sword Tomb together with the Blood Cloud Emperor?" Jian Qiu was shocked, this news was truly unbelievable, he had seen the Blood Cloud Emperor before, it was one of the five ancient emperors.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu had strange expressions on their faces. Their faces looked around in concentration, they had no choice but to take precautions when Blood Cloud Emperor was mentioned.


    If this was really the doing of the Blood Cloud Emperor, then his strength must have reached a terrifying level. Therefore, they suspected that the Blood Cloud Emperor would find the opportunity to take revenge on Ye Ling.


    "If it really is the Blood Cloud Emperor, then his goal is for you, Ye Ling. The destruction of my Sword Tomb has a lot to do with you!" Jian Feng''s face sunk. In the end, it was still because of Ye Ling, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    "So what?"


    "Blood Cloud Emperor and your Sword Tomb have a grudge, even if I am not here, Blood Cloud Emperor will not let you off."


    Ye Ling frowned, he shot a glance at the edge of the sword, and revealed a face of sneer, purposely trying to mock it.


    "Should we go to the Blood Prison to look for the Blood Cloud Emperor?" The Blood Demon face turned solemn, and looked at Ye Ling who was trying to probe out his intentions.


    The Blood Prison was the home of the Blood Cloud Emperor, if it was really done by the Blood Cloud Emperor, they would definitely stay hidden in the Blood Prison to cultivate, in order to absorb the power of the Sword Tomb''s people.


    Ye Ling shook his head, the Blood Cloud Emperor was so carefree, he would not sit around and wait for them to go out, so Ye Ling was not stupid enough to look for Blood Cloud Emperor on the world.


    However, Ye Ling knew that as long as Blood Cloud Emperor came out of seclusion, the first thing he needed to do was to seek him out for revenge, so there was no need for him to waste this time.


    Jian Qiu''s expression was strange, the sword tip wanted to go to the Blood Prison to take a look, but the look of Ye Ling made him give up, after all, the Blood Cloud Emperor was one of the five ancient emperors.


    After a long period of silence, Jian Feng personally buried the Sword Tomb within the sea of fire. With the Sword Tomb completely removed from the list, the Octoterra Divine Region would no longer possess the name of Sword Tomb.


    "Since you are not looking for the Blood Cloud Emperor, shouldn''t you be heading to the forbidden area?" Right now, Ne Qin''s wedding was only a little more than a year old, he did not believe that Ye Ling would be so indifferent.


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s inquiry, the expressions of Huan Xiong, Feng Yu, Jian Qiu, and the others froze. This was a question that they really wanted to know.


    And Ne Qin, even more so, did not hesitate to threaten Ye Ling with his whereabouts in hopes of him going there.


    This did not require Ye Ling''s blessings, this was forcing Ye Ling to snatch the marriage away, Ne Qin''s thoughts were not simple.


    Ye Ling frowned, being questioned by the Blood Demon in person, how could he answer that question?


    "No!"


    "Since I have nothing to do with the restricted region, how could I possibly invite trouble upon myself?"


    Ye Ling rejected him flatly, but his expression was clearly a little strange, as if his mouth was not right.


    Blood Demon and the others had strange expressions, each of them not feeling disappointed, but just as everyone was hesitating, Ye Ling leaped up and flew away.


    Three years had passed.


    However, the restricted area was decorated with lanterns and decorations, opening its doors wide to welcome the arrival of their guests.


    The experts of the Heavenly Mountain were all mobilized, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was in charge, the scene was extremely grand, the marriage of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was a celebration of the heavens and the earth.


    The young master of the Sky Mountain Empire had joined the restricted region and became the son-in-law of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone. At the same time, it was a major event for the unrestricted region of the Sky Mountain Empire, which naturally attracted the attention of many experts in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    Today was a auspicious day. Those who entered the restricted region were all well-known figures. The other three restricted regions all came out to offer their congratulations.


    This time, the representative of the Nether Abyss was the young master of the Nether Abyss, "Jiu Li". She led Xing Jiang and the others as they majestically arrived.


    Outside the forbidden area, the person who welcomed the guests was the eldest miss of the Sky Mountain Family, Bai Moling, and the expert of the forbidden area, Ninth Uncle.


    Everyone who came one after another were all smiling. At the same time, there were a lot of unfamiliar faces that came together, they were all Rankers from the ancient times in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    It could be seen that the face of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was not small, all the big shots of the various powerhouses had personally come, but just as Bai Moling and the Ninth Uncle was welcoming everyone who came to congratulate them, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Miss?"


    "Why did you come out? Now that the grand marriage is about to take place, you should hurry up and go back, right? "


    In the distance, Bai Moling had a strange expression. Seeing that Ne Qin was distracted, she continuously looked towards the distant sky, and thought in her heart, "Is she waiting for Ye Ling?"

 C410

    Once again entering the forbidden area, the fear of the Ninth Uncle s!


    "Is he not here yet?"


    Ne Qin who had walked out of the restricted region had a haggard expression and an absent-minded look. Despite facing Ninth Uncle''s persuasion, she actually did not hear him, but revealed an anxious face and turned to ask Ninth Uncle.


    Bai Moling struggled in her heart for a long time, and in the end, still called out Ne Qin by her name. After all, she and Ne Qin were not ordinary people, and she had seen Ne Qin''s arrogant and domineering look before, so she couldn''t help but feel a sense of resistance.


    "Hmm?" When Ne Qin heard someone calling for him, shsheslowly looked up. The moment she saw Bai Moling, he actually felt an indescribable jealousy.


    She clearly remembered that Ye Ling had chatted with Bai Moling before in front of her, and because of this, she felt extremely extreme love for the girl. From that day onwards, she found out that she had fallen deeply in love with Ye Ling.


    Bai Moling revealed a timid look, but when she saw the enmity in Ne Qin''s eyes, she could not help but be terrified, and forgot to open her mouth for a moment.


    "I recognize you!"


    "You are that Bai Mozhan''s younger sister, the young miss of Tian Shan, Bai Moling?"


    Ne Qin stared straight at Bai Moling, completely unaware of her current expression, as she had completely lost control of herself. This was because she harbored a grudge in her heart, and even more so, was extremely dissatisfied with this marriage.


    "Mn, I am Bai Moling."


    "Now that the wedding is coming up, why don''t you go back and change? Has my brother been waiting for you? Is he infatuated with you? "


    Bai Moling nodded slightly. Right now, it was the day of the marriage between Tianshan and the forbidden zone, so she naturally did not wish for the Ne Qin before her to fail her big brother.


    Even though Bai Mozhan was a little reckless, he was truly sincere to Ne Qin. When he heard that the restricted region took the initiative to marry Tianshan, Bai Mozhan became extremely anxious and overjoyed.


    As Bai Mozhan''s little sister, she naturally didn''t want to hurt her brother Bai Mozhan because there was someone in his heart, hence he braced himself and spoke.


    "And if I refuse?"


    "I didn''t mean to marry him at all. Your elder brother only has one-sided wishful thinking. I won''t marry him!"


    Ne Qin''s expression was ugly, facing Bai Moling''s reminder, she showed an expression of indifference. She simply did not agree to this marriage, how could she marry someone she did not love?


    "Miss!"


    "You don''t want to cause trouble, okay?"


    "The High Lord has already said, even if you don''t marry today, you must still marry. Even if that Ye Ling really comes, don''t even think of stepping through the forbidden area!"


    Hearing what Ne Qin said, Ninth Uncle''s expression suddenly became gloomy, Ne Qin being so persistent on Ye Ling alone, caused Lord of the Forbidden Zone to be furious.


    The goal was for Ne Qin to give up. Ye Ling had once rejected the forbidden area, to make it lose all face. That was why Lord of the Forbidden Zone was so heartless.


    Now that the Heaven Gate was about to appear, Ne Qin''s cultivation was not yet able to fight for a spot, and now that both the Heaven Mountain and Nether Abyss had a bit of confidence, that was why they chose the marriage method, to help Ne Qin enter the Heaven Gate.


    "What?"


    "Ninth Uncle, even you are not willing to help me?"


    "But why do you have to suffer? Don''t tell me that I, Ne Qin, am unable to enjoy my own freedom? "


    Ne Qin was unreconciled in her heart, and revealed a teary look, while she looked at Ninth Uncle. She had grudges in her heart, and was even more unwilling to listen to her father''s arrangements.


    Bai Moling''s expression was strange. She admired Ne Qin''s perseverance, but now that Ne Qin was going to be married to her big brother Bai Mozhan, how could she tolerate Ne Qin worrying about others?


    "Go back!"


    "Ye Ling will not come. I once went to invite him, but he rejected me immediately."


    "Now that she heard that the Sword Tomb has been annihilated, she should be looking for the real culprit. She won''t be participating in your wedding ceremony."


    The reason why she and her brother Bai Mozhan revealed the matter of the Sword Tomb was to prevent Ye Ling from appearing in the forbidden area and disturbing the heaven''s mountain and the forbidden area''s marriage.


    When Ne Qin heard it, her expression froze for a moment. Her haggard eyes looked at Bai Moling, his heart filled with bitterness and mixed emotions, "He''s actually willing to meet you, but turns a blind eye towards me?"


    Ne Qin''s heart was broken!


    Yet Bai Moling, to be able to meet Ye Ling, was clearly aimed at her. With such a cold and heartless method, how could she calm the grief in her heart?


    Tears streamed down Ne Qin''s face as she suddenly turned around and disappeared into the forbidden area. Bai Moling''s words had caused her last bit of hope in her heart to be extinguished.


    "Ai!" Ninth Uncle shook his head and sighed. He could not bear to see Ne Qin so heartbroken, and looked towards Bai Moling at the side. Ninth Uncle''s expression was a little strange, and asked: "Is what you said true?"


    "I ¡­ I was just guessing." Bai Moling felt guilty in her heart, and she couldn''t guarantee that Ye Ling wouldn''t come either. After all, Ye Ling and Ne Qin had known each other for so long, how could they not have any feelings for each other?


    Ninth Uncle''s expression was ugly. Bai Moling''s reply made him extremely dissatisfied, and even made him a little angry. Ne Qin was someone he had watched since she was young, so she naturally doted on Ne Qin a little.


    "Damn it!"


    Just as Ninth Uncle was looking at Bai Moling, a curse suddenly came from afar.


    Hearing that, Ninth Uncle and Bai Moling''s expression changed, they anxiously turned and looked into the distance, only to see a few figures striding across the sky towards them.


    "Is that Ye Ling?" Just a moment ago, they were still wondering if Ye Ling would appear, but now, with such a coincidence, Ye Ling and a few others appeared in front of them.


    "He chose to come?" Bai Moling''s face paled, she had always longed for Ye Ling to not appear, but everything she prayed for was in vain.


    Everything still could not be changed. Ye Ling and the rest still came to the forbidden area in the end, which meant that she had made a mistake.


    "Good grandson, didn''t you say you wouldn''t come?"


    In the distance, Ye Ling and the others walked shoulder to shoulder, but the Blood Demon simply looked curiously at Ye Ling. He had thought that Ye Ling had a heart of stone, but who would have thought that he would go back on his words?


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu both secretly laughed to themselves. It was only natural for Ye Ling to choose, but if Ye Ling did not come, then it would be hard to understand.


    However, he had deceived the Blood Demon and the others, and in truth, the reason why Ye Ling had chosen to come was because of Emperor Huang.


    As for Ne Qin, he only felt a little sorry for herself in her heart, and didn''t want to marry a man she didn''t like because of him. Moreover, he didn''t think well of that Bai Mozhan at all.


    Along the way, Ye Ling spoke very little, making everyone feel weird. Jian Qiu and Jian Feng, father and grandson, were purely here to watch the show.


    In addition, Ye Ling was the clue they had to look for the Blood Cloud Emperor, which was why the two of them had no choice but to follow closely behind Ye Ling. However, the grandfather and grandson duo rarely spoke, and instead put on an ice-cold look.


    Ye Ling and the others arrived, only to see the Ninth Uncle''s unnatural expression, while Bai Moling''s face was extremely ugly, biting her lips, her eyes staring straight at Ye Ling, as though she hated him to the bone.


    "Halt!"


    "This is a restricted area. No outsiders are allowed to enter!"


    Ninth Uncle stepped forward and raised his hand with an ice-cold expression to stop Ye Ling and the others from entering.


    "Aiyo?"


    "The restricted area has such a big frame? If we can come, that would be giving you a huge amount of face. Hurry up and get out of the way if you know what''s good for you, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Ninth Uncle with a strange expression, at the side, the blood demon''s face was ugly, it immediately stood out, glowering at Ninth Uncle, purposely trying to intimidate and intimidate him.


    Ninth Uncle''s face became ugly, feeling that the cultivation levels of Ye Ling and the others were so strong that he had to be wary of them, causing him to not dare to be too tyrannical right away.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    Seeing the domineering looks on Ye Ling''s face, she could not remain indifferent. He immediately stood up and looked at Ye Ling with a face full of dissatisfaction, "Didn''t you say that you would not come? Why did you go back on your word? "


    "Little girl!"


    "What do you mean? What do we want to do? Do we still need to listen to your arrangements? "


    Bai Moling''s face was flushed red. Being told by the Blood Demon, she was actually a little nervous, and looking at Ye Ling, she actually had the intention to avoid her eyes.


    Ye Ling frowned, and raised his hand to stroke his nose, "I only came here with another goal, I am not here to snatch him away, is there a need for you to be so nervous?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Moling heard Ye Ling''s words and his heartbeat suddenly sped up. His face was flushed like fire, as if his question by Ye Ling had touched the heart of her little girl.


    "Ye Ling, you and I have already drawn a clear line between us in the restricted region."


    "I advise you not to act on your own. If the High Lords were to know, you would definitely be severely punished!"


    Now that the wedding was about to begin, he would naturally not let Ye Ling in at this critical juncture.


    "Is Lord of the Forbidden Zone very powerful?"


    Wanting to stop them was simply a pipe dream. Where did they want to go, who would dare to stop them?


    Ninth Uncle''s expression froze and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. His face was pale and he actually didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Let him in!"


    Just as Ninth Uncle was at a loss as to what to do, a voice suddenly came from the restricted region.

 C411

    In the restricted region, a voice suddenly sounded out, shocking the Ninth Uncle.


    The owner of that voice was none other than the Lord of the Forbidden Zone. This made the Ninth Uncle unable to defy the order, and he revealed an unreconciled look on his face as he looked at Ye Ling and the others. In the end, he still took a step back.


    Bai Moling''s appearance was undoubtedly spoiling the marriage. She believed that when Ne Qin saw Ye Ling, she would not hesitate to throw himself into Ye Ling''s embrace.


    Hearing Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s words, he was naturally surprised. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling and asked, "Maybe this Lord of the Forbidden Zone is waiting for you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then directly walked towards the forbidden area. Ninth Uncle could only watch, but could not say anything to stop him.


    As for Bai Moling, she was naturally unwilling, and quickly followed behind Ye Ling, closely following him. If it really came to an end, she could only brace herself and give it a try.


    Entering the restricted region, Ye Ling and the rest headed straight for the main hall, it was a familiar sight, with large strides like a shooting star, seeing the bright lights and bright colors, a festive scene, their expressions all strange.


    "Quick, look!"


    "Isn''t that Ye Ling?"


    "Why are they here?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s group''s appearance was extremely eye-catching, and all the people in the restricted region revealed shocked expressions when they saw Ye Ling''s figure.


    Ye Ling was a well-known person, he had once rejected the marriage proposal from the restricted region, and had even injured Lord of the Forbidden Zone, causing Miss Ne Qin to lose face.


    Now that Ye Ling had appeared on the day of the wedding, it naturally garnered their attention. They were deeply afraid that Ye Ling would cause another ruckus in the forbidden area, causing the marriage to go up in smoke.


    "Look at their beastly expressions, it''s as though they have a guilty conscience!" Seeing those people from the restricted region stare at them like they were guarding against thieves, the blood demon found them laughable.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu shook their heads in disdain, as they strutted along behind Ye Ling in a rather calm and collected manner. Jian Feng and Jian Qiu''s expressions were ice-cold, to the point that they looked unwell.


    Bai Moling stared at Ye Ling who was right in front of her. At the moment, she only cared about Ye Ling, and Ye Ling was the one who gave her the most headache.


    When he arrived at the main hall, he saw the red carpet paving the way, and everyone in the hall sat down, laughing and celebrating.


    But, the moment Ye Ling and the rest stepped into the hall, the noisy hall instantly became silent, and many gloomy gazes at the same time converged towards Ye Ling.


    Amongst them, Jiu Li was the most familiar with the Nether Abyss, followed by a few experts from the Sky Mountain. One of them was an old man with a deep gaze that was as sharp as a sword, he was called "Myriad Miles".


    Bai Wanli, the Lord of the Heavenly Mountain, with his unfathomable cultivation and tyrannical strength, and that of his second son, Bai Moxiong, who died at the hands of Ye Ling, was filled with hostility towards him.


    The other three great Lord of the Forbidden Zone s were all present, and the young men beside them were all young masters of forbidden grounds. Their sons, all of them had ice-cold expressions in their eyes as they looked straight at Ye Ling.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone was a mysterious figure. No one knew his name, but he was undoubtedly the leader of the Octoterra Divine Region s.


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not want to, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s expression became ice-cold, his gaze became as sharp as a blade, with an unfriendly look, he did not say a word, causing the atmosphere in the hall to become extremely tense.


    Ye Ling smiled. His expression was extremely calm.


    The Blood Demon had a sly smile on his face. Facing such a grand scene naturally made him excited. He looked around at all the giants sitting in their seats, but he was feeling somewhat impatient.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu''s expressions were a little unnatural. They had rarely seen this kind of occasion, but they had never seen it like this.


    Initially, this place had their Sword Tomb s as its base, but because of them, the Sword Tomb was exterminated. As a result, he did not have any status, much less be on the same level as these people. This caused him to feel a bit unbalanced in his heart.


    "One of the three swords of the Sword Tomb?"


    "If you don''t go look for the culprits that destroyed the Sword Tomb, you actually ended up being together with these ants. You are truly an expert of the Sword Tomb!"


    Bai Wanli sneered, he looked at the sword tip behind Ye Ling, and unexpectedly ridiculed him in public, thinking that the Sword Tomb back then was on equal footing with him, but now he was in such a pathetic state.


    "Humph!"


    "As a dignified Deity Creation Stage Ranker, you want to live with such a despicable person? Is the Sword Tomb really declining?"


    Not long after Bai Wanli finished speaking, a young man suddenly looked at Ye Ling and the others with a sneer on his face. He suddenly snorted coldly, and deliberately added insult to injury when Bai Wanli was down.


    His name was "Taixiong" and he was also from the Lord of the Forbidden Zone. His relationship with Bai Wanli was very bad, so he naturally helped Bai Wanli to despise the sword.


    Jian Feng''s face turned ugly. Being ridiculed and humiliated by the masses, his old face was flushed red like fire. No matter what, he was an expert of the Sword Tomb, why would these people humiliate him like this.


    Jian Qiu saw that his grandfather''s expression was strange, he anxiously used his hand to grab his grandfather''s arm, afraid that his grandfather would be impulsive and be taken advantage of.


    Just as he was about to speak up, Ye Ling, who was standing beside him, suddenly stepped forward.


    The expressions of everyone in the hall were stumped, there was actually an indescribable fear, as though they were extremely afraid of Ye Ling.


    Bai Wanli''s face was ashen, but when he saw Ye Ling approaching him, he actually felt like he was being provoked. With a face full of frost, he glared at Ye Ling and said, "It''s not your turn to behave atrociously here!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t think that your Sky Mountain is some good stuff. If you anger me, be careful of Sky Mountain''s fate, the same as Sword Tomb!"


    "I advise you to stay put. Otherwise, I will make your Sky Mountain lose all face and turn this joyous occasion into a funeral!"


    Ye Ling scolded angrily, his voice was stiff, this was a severe warning, and also a reminder to the restless people.


    If they wanted to trample on his dignity, it would have to depend on whether he agreed or not.


    After experiencing so much life and death, how could Ye Ling fear this group of people?


    "You!"


    Bai Wanli''s expression changed greatly. The dignified master of Heavenly Mountain was actually intimidated by Ye Ling to the point where he did not dare to refute.


    Even the Lord of the Forbidden Zone s above the hall looked a little unnatural. A cold light flashed past their eyes, but they still spoke out to help Bai Wanli.


    "What big words!"


    "My Nether Abyss is willing to open the doors for you, but I don''t know if you dare to come or not?"


    Just as everyone in the hall was in silence, Jiu Li who was seated opposite raised the wine cup on the table and drank it all in one gulp, looking at Ye Ling with a sly smile and asked loudly.


    "Hmm?"


    Everyone was shocked, they had no time to avoid this evil star, and someone actually took the initiative to provoke Ye Ling?


    This made everyone curious, and when they saw that the person who opened his mouth was the young master of the Nether Abyss, Jiu Li, they all could not help but reveal shocked expressions.


    Who didn''t know that the Nether Abyss had the Underworld Realm backing them up? Since Jiu Li dared to say that, then naturally, he had the confidence to make Ye Ling unable to return.


    Ye Ling suddenly turned around, and looked at Jiu Li who had put down the wine cup. He smiled slightly, and looked at him with narrowed eyes. It won''t be long. "I will definitely go. When the time comes, you better not close your eyes and let me see you."


    "I await your arrival!"


    Jiu Li nodded with a smile, appearing extremely straightforward. In the face of Ye Ling''s threat, he instead took the initiative to cater to it.


    The big shots in the hall all had strange expressions on their faces. Ye Ling''s agreement with the young master of Nether Abyss had clearly caused them to lose all face, making them feel even more ashamed.


    Ye Ling glanced at the people in the hall, then looked at Lord of the Forbidden Zone, cupped his fists and said: "I came here today, I hope senior does not blame me."


    "The guest is the guest!"


    "Today is the day of my daughter''s grand wedding. As long as no one dares to cause trouble, I naturally do not like seeing blood."


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone glared at Ye Ling coldly. Ye Ling was provoking him, but since today was the day he would be celebrating from the restricted region, he would naturally not provoke anyone easily.


    Ye Ling smiled, then strode forward towards Jiu Li, because there were only empty seats, the people in the Nether Abyss were special, and naturally no one was willing to go near to them.


    Ye Ling was fearless, when he sat in front of Jiu Li, Blood Demon and the others all strode forward and sat down, and when peace was restored in the hall, they saw the firecrackers outside the hall, fireworks flying in all directions, and a bustling curtain of activity had fallen.


    Soon after, a man in red walked into the hall. He wore a red robe, and there was a red flower blooming on his chest. He had a smile plastered on his face as he appeared in front of everyone.


    This man was the groom ''Bai Mozhan'', his face was full of smiles, and his attire was extremely festive. However, when he stepped into the hall, he unexpectedly saw Ye Ling, who was beside Jiu Li, and his face suddenly turned extremely ugly.


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Mozhan couldn''t help but stop his steps, with an unfriendly gaze, he angrily glared at Ye Ling and said, "Get the hell out of here, you''re not welcomed here!"


    "Hey!" Be careful with your words, are you asking for a beating? " The Blood Demon smiled sinisterly, looked at the furious Bai Mozhan, and unrestrainedly opened his mouth to berate.


    As for Ye Ling, he was naturally sipping the wine leisurely, and had an expression of not seeing anything, as far as he was concerned, Bai Mozhan was nothing in his eyes.


    "You!" Bai Mozhan was angry, he was about to go berserk in front of the crowd, but seeing that it was not good, Bai Moling immediately pulled Bai Mozhan and said: "Big brother! "Don''t be reckless, you''ll get a good look at him."


    When Bai Mozhan heard what Bai Moling said, her expression eased up, but because she was agitated, she lost his composure for a moment, causing the people in the hall to look at him strangely.


    "The time has come for the bride to enter the palace!"


    Just as Bai Mozhan retracted his gaze, a shout suddenly came from outside the hall, following that the petals started to float all over the hall, and a lady in red with a veil on her head, with the support of an extremely beautiful young lady, slowly flew into the hall.


    The rain of flowers swirled and gathered in the air. In the moment that the woman in red and the young girls landed on the ground, the rain of flowers in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked and intoxicated by the scene in front of them, making them forget to return.

 C412

    Everyone in the hall was silent.


    The appearance of the bride made everyone anxious. They all wanted to see the bride''s appearance.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone in the hall had a strange expression. Facing his daughter''s wedding day, he actually did not reveal the slightest hint of a smile, and his gaze would always stay at Ye Ling''s place.


    Drip! Drip!


    Ne Qin stood in the middle of the hall and tilted her head to look at everyone, but the moment she saw Ye Ling''s figure, her body couldn''t help but tremble, and droplets of tears fell onto the ground, instantly attracting the attention of everyone present.


    "Why is the bride crying?"


    "Stupid!" I must be overjoyed. "


    "¡­"


    The people on both sides of the hall were discussing, but they never thought that Ne Qin would shed tears for someone. Standing right in front of her, Bai Mozhan and the Lord of the Forbidden Zone in the hall could see through everything.


    Bai Mozhan''s expression was ugly. On a day of celebration, he did not feel happy at all, instead, he was filled with anger. How could he calm down when he saw that his own bride was actually crying?


    "The bride and groom bow to heaven and earth!"


    Right at this moment, someone directly shouted loudly to facilitate the marriage ceremony. He used everyone as evidence to bear witness to their connection with each other.


    Following the voice, Bai Mozhan suddenly did not kowtow. Ne Qin was also standing there motionlessly, but the two of them simultaneously looked at Ye Ling.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone in the hall could not help but frown. His expression was extremely ugly, but he did not speak.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Wanli was getting anxious, seeing that his son and bride were both rooted to the ground, making him anxious.


    Everyone in the hall seemed to have predicted something would happen, as they all turned to look at Ye Ling once again. The bride and groom''s actions were obviously because of Ye Ling, which was why they did not bow down to heaven and earth.


    Bai Moling''s face turned ugly, seeing that the wedding was not going to be easy, she gritted her teeth and suddenly poured herself a cup of wine and drank it all, then stood up and walked towards Ye Ling.


    "Isn''t that Brother Bai''s daughter?"


    "What does this girl want to do?" It seems to be directed towards Ye Ling? "


    "¡­"


    Bai Moling stood up and instantly attracted the attention of everyone. Seeing Bai Moling rushing towards Ye Ling, they all felt that it was a little strange.


    "Sister, you?" Bai Mozhan revealed a look of confusion. Seeing her sister Bai Moling''s expression, he was afraid that she was fighting with her life on the line for him.


    The Blood Demon and the others had strange expressions on their faces as they looked towards Bai Moling. They all turned to look at him at the same time.


    The current Ye Ling was actually pouring wine for himself, and did not pay attention to the gazes of the crowd, to the point where he appeared to be depressed.


    Bai Moling who was approaching, stood in front of Ye Ling, seeing that Ye Ling was not paying attention to his, her face flushed red, she turned to look at the bride Ne Qin, borrowing the alcohol to suddenly bend over and kiss Ye Ling''s face.


    "What!"


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    "Mo Ling, you actually dared?"


    Even Bai Moling''s father Bai Wanli was shocked. Bai Moling actually kissed Ye Ling in public?


    Everyone was stunned, their faces were stunned, all of them were shocked by Bai Moling''s bold actions.


    Even the Blood Demon and the others were dumbstruck, Bai Moling''s actions were all done intentionally for Ne Qin to see, as they had borrowed Ne Qin''s power to do so.


    The wine cup that Ye Ling had filled up fell onto the table. After being played around with so lightly by Bai Moling, he actually fell into chaos. Bai Moling''s bold actions had indeed exceeded his expectations.


    In the center of the viewing hall was the bride and groom.


    The bridegroom Ne Qin''s body trembled, and her tears fell like rain. Seeing Bai Moling''s actions, it was as if the sky had fallen on her, and her heart was in turmoil.


    Bai Mozhan revealed a shocked expression. He never thought that his sister would actually help him like this. So this was the way she wanted Ne Qin to lose her heart?


    The hall suddenly became silent, all of their gazes were on Ye Ling and Bai Moling, and the bride and groom inside the hall was no longer the focus of attention.


    Ye Ling and Bai Moling had stolen all the limelight, and at the same time, proved that Bai Moling was brave enough to choose this unique method to save the marriage.


    "Little girl, you''re in for it!"


    The Blood Demon saw that Ye Ling''s gaze was off and on, and unexpectedly maintained a serious face as he looked towards Bai Moling, who was in front of him, and gave him a kind reminder.


    Huan Xiong and the others nodded their heads at the same time. This was a severe warning, but Bai Moling did not believe it.


    Ka-cha! *


    Bai Moling boldly confessed to Ye Ling. Suddenly, Ye Ling who was sitting down, smashed the wine cup on the table with a palm, and revealed a cold gaze as she looked at Bai Moling.


    "Sister!" Bai Mozhan saw that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he anxiously grabbed onto Bai Moling''s arm and was about to pull him behind.


    Bai Moling''s expression made her feel fear, and she momentarily forgot to struggle, as she was directly dragged by Bai Mozhan to the back of the hall, away from Ye Ling.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling retracted his palm, and the table suddenly cracked and crumbled into pieces.


    Jiu Li, who was sitting at the side, frowned. He had a sly smile on his face and looked at Ye Ling with the wine cup, as if he was looking forward to it.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "What do you want? This is a forbidden area, it''s not your turn to behave so atrociously! "


    Bai Mozhan''s face became ugly. Ye Ling''s actions were obviously meant to destroy the stage, and to waste his sister making such a great sacrifice.


    "So what if it''s a forbidden zone?"


    "I didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, yet your sister is actually thinking that she''s being sentimental, do you think that Ye Ling is that casual of a person?"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. You two siblings intentionally lured me to the Sword Tomb because you are afraid that I would come to the forbidden area."


    "The reason why I came here today, was to ask Ne Qin if she was willing to marry a trash like you!"


    Ye Ling sneered, then walked out of his seat and coldly looked at Bai Mozhan. He was worrying about an opportunity to use this opportunity. However, Bai Moling''s actions simply gave him an excuse.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the expressions of Bai Mozhan and Bai Moling''s faces suddenly changed. Ye Ling''s words were ear-piercing, imperceptibly laughing at their incompetence.


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Ling, it''s not your turn to be arrogant here, if you know what''s good for you, get lost, otherwise, today will be your funeral!"


    Bai Wanli suddenly stood up, and coldly and angrily rebuked Ye Ling. A good wedding, was completely messed up by Ye Ling.


    As Bai Mozhan''s father, and also the master of Heavenly Mountain, he naturally would not tolerate Ye Ling continuing to act as he pleased.


    "Shut up!"


    "Why don''t you take a piss and see what this son of yours is capable of?"


    "Is he worthy to marry Ne Qin? What a joke, this kind of trash is like an ant in front of me. "


    Ye Ling looked at Bai Wanli in disdain and fury. In his heart, he was truly unhappy, because even though he had rejected Ne Qin, he would not watch Ne Qin being pushed into the pit of fire.


    Ne Qin seeking him was simply being forced into a corner, the person who loved him was innocent. How could he feel at ease, let Ne Qin suffer the torment, and even marry the person she did not love?


    Maybe this was Ye Ling''s selfishness, but it was also his responsibility to Ne Qin. Even if he had offended the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, and broke all ties with the Heavenly Mountain, he would give it his all.


    "That''s right!"


    "This brat, even though he looks like a dog, he isn''t worthy of Ne Qin at all. I think this wedding will end here."


    Blood Demon stood out and revealed a bloodthirsty expression. He glanced at Bai Mozhan in front of him and deliberately ridiculed him in front of everyone, making him seem useless.


    Bai Mozhan''s complexion turned ashen, every word that was said by Ye Ling was aimed at him, causing him to be unable to raise his head up in front of everyone. The anger in his heart, no matter what, was only because of the power of the Heavenly Tribulation Stage, so how could he tolerate Ye Ling humiliating him once.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You dare to call me trash, do you dare to fight me!"


    For the sake of the dignity of a man, and even more so to prove that he was not inferior to Ye Ling, Bai Mozhan naturally had to prove that he was not inferior to Ye Ling in any way.


    "What?"


    "Mo Zhan, are you crazy?"


    "Good!" You have guts! "


    "Brother Bai''s son is no ordinary person!"


    "¡­"


    Without waiting for Bai Mozhan to change his words, Jiu Li took the initiative to clap his hands in applause, immediately drawing the approval of the people in the hall. They all looked favorably upon Bai Mozhan, making it hard for Bai Wanli and Bai Mozhan to dismount.


    Ne Qin''s body that was covered by the veil trembled, and then she slowly lifted her hand to remove the veil, revealing a beautiful face that was like a flower, and looked at Ye Ling with tears in his eyes.


    She was extremely satisfied in her heart. The fact that Ye Ling was able to stand out and make Sky Mountain his enemy for her made her want to cry.


    "I think you should forget about it?"


    Ye Ling frowned as he faced Bai Mozhan as a challenge. He actually shook his head and laughed, as if he wanted Bai Mozhan to take back what he had just said.


    "What is it? Are you scared? "


    Seeing that Ye Ling wanted to refuse, Bai Mozhan smiled coldly and mistakenly thought that Ye Ling was afraid of him. With such a good thing, how could he just give up halfway?


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing her brother so angry that he lost his mind, Bai Moling anxiously tried to advise him otherwise. She could tell that Ye Ling was intentionally giving Bai Mozhan a way out, but her brother did not notice.


    Bai Mozhan ignored Bai Moling. In front of such a large crowd, he would naturally not retreat, he believed in his own strength, because she could tell that Ye Ling was trying to avoid it.


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "I''m really afraid of crippling you, your old man will fight with his life on the line!"


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise. He found it difficult to refuse Bai Mozhan''s generous offer, since someone had brought embarrassment upon himself. Of course he wouldn''t be courteous.

 C413

    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling''s despise and ridicule were actually angered by Bai Mozhan, and they were unable to endure it for a moment. Instead, they went out of control as they glared at Ye Ling, gnashing their teeth in anger.


    Ye Ling frowned. Bai Mozhan was only at the fourth level of Heavenly Tribulation Stage.


    Boom! *


    A loud sound was heard, everyone in the hall opened their eyes wide, only to see Bai Mozhan vomiting blood and flying out, in an extremely miserable state, falling down heavily in front of Bai Wanli.


    "Mo Zhan!" When Bai Wanli saw it, his emotions became unstable. Seeing that Bai Mozhan''s arms were crippled and had collapsed on the ground, he was actually unable to calm down, and abruptly raised his head to glare at Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    Bai Wanli actually made his move, exploding with a terrifying Qi, in an instant approaching Ye Ling, but just as Bai Wanli''s fist was about to strike Ye Ling.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed, and when the Lord of the Forbidden Zone in the sky saw it, his face turned green, and he shouted, "Stop!"


    The moment Lord of the Forbidden Zone said that, the fist shadows suddenly stopped, and stayed in the air, not even getting close to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was calm and composed. He initially wanted to use his immortal medallion, but he was unable to give up on that idea.


    "Nie Hun! What do you mean? Do you want to protect this bastard? " Bai Wanli was enraged, he turned to Lord of the Forbidden Zone and questioned.


    Originally, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s name was "Nie Hun", it was an extremely special name, but it was actually quite imposing. If Bai Wanli didn''t say the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s name, Ye Ling really wouldn''t know his real name.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone ''Nie Hun'' had an ugly expression, facing Bai Wanli''s questioning, he had something to hide, and looking down at Ye Ling, a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Ne Qin anxiously walked forward, stood in front of Ye Ling, looked at his father and said, "I asked him to come, this has nothing to do with him! If your father wants to blame you, punish your daughter! I don''t like Bai Mozhan at all, even if I die, I won''t! "


    "What?!" When Bai Wanli heard Ne Qin take the initiative to step out and speak for Ye Ling, he was actually so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices, and his eyes seemed to spew fire.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone ''Nie Hun'' face was flushed red. The result of today''s events, was that he had lost all of his face in the restricted region, becoming the laughing stock in everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at his daughter''s Ne Qin''s expression, Nie Hun was extremely furious. However, because Ye Ling had the Celestial Medallion in his hand, he couldn''t help but be slightly more afraid.


    "Nie Hun!"


    "I need to give you an explanation for this matter. My son''s injuries are small, but his reputation is damaged!" "I, Tian Shan, will definitely not let this matter rest!"


    Bai Wanli then realised that this wedding was obviously a farce. Ne Qin did not have the heart to marry her son Bai Mozhan, and Ye Ling was going to go against Sky Mountain, this caused him to lose all face.


    Other than Jiu Li who was still smiling, the rest of the people in the hall had ugly expressions. A good wedding was messed up by Ye Ling, it made everyone return in joy.


    Everyone stood up and left. Now that the wedding ceremony was over and Bai Wanli of Sky Mountain had left, everyone felt that there was no need to stay any longer.


    After a moment, when everyone had left, Jiu Li stood up slowly in the hall and smiled sinisterly as he looked at Ye Ling, "I will wait for you to be a guest at Nether Abyss!"


    With that, Jiu Li waved and led Xing Jiang and the rest away. When the people of Nether Abyss disappeared, the hall became extremely quiet.


    Blood Demon and the others remained where they were, each pouring wine for themselves. On the contrary, they appeared even more casual.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone, who was sitting on the throne, had a sullen face and was extremely angry in his heart. A wedding was actually a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    As a Lord of the Forbidden Zone, when had he ever been humiliated like this?


    Just at this time, many figures appeared outside the hall, all of them extremely powerful, with four Deity Creation Stage s.


    When Ne Qin saw this, she immediately became flustered. Her face was full of pleading as she looked at his father "Nie Hun" and asked, "Father, can I beg you to let Ye Ling go?"


    "Evil creature!"


    "Father was thinking of great matters during your lifetime, and yet you want me to lose all face in front of everyone?"


    "If it wasn''t for this boy, how could all of this have happened?"


    Normally, he doted on her daughter Ne Qin the most, but now, he could not endure it any longer. Everything that Ne Qin had done, was to discredit the forbidden area.


    Ne Qin cried bitterly. She had suffered a great injustice because the person from two years ago was her father. Otherwise, he would not have reached his current state.


    "Senior''s face is definitely important, but have you ever considered Ne Qin''s power before?"


    "She''s your daughter, not your puppet?"


    "My appearance today was purely a friend, and was also the last chance I had to help Ne Qin."


    Ye Ling stood out and stared at the ''Nie Hun'' on top of the hall. He did not want to be misunderstood, and he also wanted Ne Qin to know that it was impossible for them to do so.


    "Friends?"


    "You ruined Ne Qin''s wedding, and now you have the cheek to say that you can help Ne Qin as you please in front of me?"


    "It''s not comparable. You are still young, and yet you dare to not dare to do so? This sovereign has overestimated you!"


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone ''Nie Hun'' frowned, his expression extremely ugly. Ye Ling''s words made him quite angry, but it was a waste of Ne Qin''s obsession, to think that he had ended up becoming''s friend.


    Ne Qin''s expression was lifeless, her eyes opened wide as she looked at Ye Ling, but she was extremely uneasy in her heart. Ye Ling''s words had hurt her heart, and she was unable to accept this reality.


    Under the gaze of and the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, Ye Ling suddenly turned around and waved at the Blood Demons, walking straight towards the hall door.


    If Ne Qin had not personally gone to look for him, he would have returned here. As for the matter of Emperor Huang''s whereabouts, he believed that with his own strength, he would have been able to find them no matter what.


    Ye Ling and the others walked out of the hall. Ne Qin, who was inside the hall, had tears flowing down her face as she quickly chased after them out of the hall. She looked at Ye Ling, who had yet to leave, and asked, "Don''t you want to know where Emperor Huang is?"


    "Stop threatening me with Emperor Huang."


    "I am only here to repay you for your kindness. From now on, you and I are unrelated!"


    What he hated the most was the threat of others. Ne Qin had treated him twice, otherwise, he would not have reached his current state.


    "You?" Ne Qin''s body trembled, Ye Ling''s words caused her heart to ache, but there was still a sliver of hope in her heart, and it could redeem Ye Ling''s hope.


    "Emperor Huang is not in Underworld Realm!"


    Ne Qin could not bear it, and in her heart, she hoped even more that Ye Ling would have the last trace of pity. Looking at Ye Ling''s back, he told Ye Ling everything she knew.


    This was her promise. If Ye Ling came, she would naturally keep it.


    "Nether Abyss?"


    At first, he had suspected that every time Jiu Li seduced him like that, he would think that there was something fishy about it.


    However, after hearing Ne Qin''s explanation, his heart had actually become a little chaotic. His intuition told him that Emperor Huang could not be in the Nether Abyss.


    "I heard it from Bai Mozhan!"


    Ne Qin was a little afraid, but seeing her father like this, she was deeply afraid that she would say the wrong things, hence she replied timidly.


    "Humph!"


    "Bai Mozhan? "Interesting, I didn''t think that this kid would actually learn to borrow a knife to kill people."


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned. After knowing that Ne Qin had told him about it, he snorted coldly.


    "Father, what do you mean by that?"


    Ne Qin suddenly realized that something was amiss when she heard his father''s tone, and anxiously asked his father.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My silly daughter, don''t you know that you''ve been used by others?"


    "After Emperor Huang closed the Underworld Realm''s Gate, he had actually long escaped from the Nether Abyss. It''s just that because he was heavily injured, he was caught by Tian Shan and imprisoned in the" Sky Cave "."


    His own daughter had been ruthlessly used by another. This made him somewhat hate Tianshan, and he thought to himself, "Wishful thinking to find trouble with Ye Ling in my room, you Bai Wanli!"


    "Sky Cave?" When Ne Qin heard her father''s words, she unexpectedly revealed a face of shock. If it was really like that, then what she just said, wasn''t she luring Ye Ling to his death by sending him to the Nether Abyss?


    Thinking about it, it was difficult for Ne Qin to remain calm. She looked at her father for a long time, then gritted her teeth and anxiously flew away.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone frowned, he did not take action to obstruct his daughter, as this matter was related to his forbidden area and Ye Ling''s position, if he angered Ye Ling, he and Ye Ling would not rest until he was dead.


    Whoosh!


    Just at that moment, a light breeze suddenly blew, and a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of Lord of the Forbidden Zone Nie Hun.


    This person was dressed in blue and looked to be over a hundred years old. His hands were behind his back and he was emitting an extremely cold aura.


    This person''s name was "Leng Xingyun", and he came from the Leng Family of the upper realm, so he was also Leng Xiang''s father.


    "Long time no see?"


    Leng Xingyun''s appearance did not cause Lord of the Forbidden Zone to become surprised, but instead revealed a smile, and took the initiative to speak to Leng Xingyun.


    "Nie Hun, you are still the same."


    "Why is my daughter here?"


    Leng Xingyun stepped forward, emitting an ice-cold aura, like an iceberg.

 C414

    A forbidden area.


    Leng Xingyun''s questioning caused Lord of the Forbidden Zone Nie Hun''s expression to turn serious. His eyes were somewhat cold, and he smiled, "You should be thanking me. If your daughter wasn''t with me, you would have long been dead by now."


    Leng Xingyun''s face was as cold as ice. Towards Lord of the Forbidden Zone, he was not courteous at all, he had long known him, and in the past, the two of them could be considered to be on par with each other, both being leaders of the same generation.


    In the lush bamboo forest, Lord of the Forbidden Zone Nie Hun and Leng Xingyun appeared. When the two of them stepped into the bamboo forest, they saw two figures in the middle of the bamboo forest, laughing and chatting.


    One of them was Leng Xiang, and the other was naturally Zi Yun. The two of them had long forgotten their previous lives, as they acted like pure girls who did not know what they had experienced.


    Leng Xingyun approached, and when he saw his own daughter''s appearance, he actually blanked out. His eyes were filled with affection for her;


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Leng Xiang had to insist on going down to the lower realms and it wouldn''t have caused him any unease, she would have broken all limits to come to this Octoterra Divine Region.


    "Xiang''er?" Leng Xiang and Zi Yun did not even notice the appearance of Leng Xingyun. Leng Xingyun instantly appeared in front of Leng Xiang and called out softly.


    When Leng Xiang and Zi Yun saw Leng Xingyun appear, their expressions changed greatly as though they were frightened, and retreated quickly. Leng Xingyun''s call for them instead made them puzzled.


    Seeing Leng Xiang being afraid of him, Leng Xingyun''s expression became serious, her eyes flashed with a cold light, after staring at Leng Xiang for a long time, she felt that someone had done something to her Sea of Consciousness, causing her face to turn ugly.


    "Who are you?" Leng Xiang was timid and, when she saw Leng Xingyun''s expression, she felt fear in her heart. However, at the same time, she also seemed to have a very close feeling towards him.


    Zi Yun''s face turned pale white, she hugged tightly and revealed a look of fear, looking at Leng Xingyun who was in front of him, she felt like a small bird hugging a human, and was so scared that she lost all her strength.


    "Nie Hun!"


    "I need an explanation!"


    Leng Xingyun''s expression was cold, he turned and glanced at Nie Hun behind him, the memory of his daughter was erased, this was something he could not tolerate.


    "This?" Nie Hun''s expression was a little strange. Facing Leng Xingyun''s question, he found it hard to reply, walked up to him and said, "She fell in love with someone he shouldn''t have. In order to help her get rid of this trouble, I sealed her memories."


    "Humph!" You mean Young Master Ye ''Ye Ling''? " Leng Xingyun frowned, he suddenly snorted, his daughter only liked Ye Ling, he was naturally aware of this.


    This time, it was precisely because Leng Xiang had heard that the lower realms had Ye Ling''s figure in them, which was why they were opposed to his obstruction, and insisted on coming to Octoterra Divine Region.


    "Something like that!"


    "The person is already here. You can bring him away anytime."


    "What does it mean?"


    "The Ye Family owes my Leng Family, because of this Ye Ling!"


    "Tell me, where is this child? I came here this time to easily bring him back to the Leng Family for punishment! "


    Leng Xingyun frowned, his expression was extremely ugly. Ye Ling had caused the Ye Family to clash with the Leng Family, and had caused the young miss of the Leng Family to suffer even more.


    This matter angered the Leng Family extremely, while the Ye Family claimed that Ye Ling had died. However, they did not expect this to happen so unexpectedly, they sent Ye Ling to the lower realms to live and escape punishment.


    "He just left the restricted area."


    "But I can guarantee that you won''t be able to take him away."


    With the Immortal Badge in Ye Ling''s hand, with Leng Xingyun''s strength, he was unable to shake Ye Ling at all.


    Leng Xingyun''s expression was solemn and cold, the words of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone made him feel extremely curious. He retracted his gaze and looked at Leng Xiang, who was in front of him, and suddenly waved her hand.


    "Whiz!"


    A streak of blue light instantly flew into the center of Leng Xiang''s brows. Leng Xiang, who was in front of him, had a startled look on her face, as she was completely stunned, yet she soon closed her eyes as a long sealed picture surfaced in her mind.


    "Elder sister?" When Zi Yun saw Leng Xiang being harmed, she actually started crying and calling out to Leng Xiang. She had no idea that the current Leng Xiang was recovering her memories bit by bit.


    A moment later.


    Leng Xiang''s tightly shut eyes slowly opened, revealing tears of grievance, she stared wide-eyed at her father Leng Xingyun.


    "Xiang''er?" Leng Xingyun revealed a caring smile, trembling voice as he called out to Leng Xiang.


    "Father!" Leng Xiang cried, but she did not recover her memories at all. The moment she opened her eyes, the moment she saw her long-lost father, she could not help but feel excited and sad in her heart.


    The father and daughter reunited, hugging each other, which instead made Zi Yun, who was at the side, curious. At this moment, she did not have the same fate as Leng Xiang.


    Her memories were still sealed. Seeing Leng Xiang in front of her, she seemed to be rather touched. Her tears fell like rain, and her heart felt a little sad for some reason.


    In the air above the sea.


    After Ye Ling and the others left the restricted region, they headed west. Because Ye Ling was confused, their movements slowed down.


    Although they did not go to the forbidden area for a grand cause, Ye Ling had forgotten about one wish. At the same time, he had formed quite a large grudge with Sky Mountain.


    Along the way, Ye Ling didn''t make a sound, but the blood demon''s expression was a little strange. It looked in the direction they were heading in, the Dragon Confining Continent, and couldn''t help but have a somewhat serious expression on its face.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu''s expression were stern, while Jian Feng and Jian Qiu''s grandsons frowned. Nether Abyss was not a place to return to, and with Ye Ling being so reckless, it made them feel rather awkward.


    "If I don''t go to the Nether Abyss, how would I know where Emperor Huang is?" Ye Ling shot a glance at the Blood Demon. Emperor Huang had to be saved, but she was doubtful in his heart, and what Ne Qin said was somewhat credible in the end.


    "You''re sending yourself to your death."


    "Nether Abyss would love for you to go, they have already set up an inescapable trap for you."


    The Blood Demon''s expression turned ashen. He was somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s willful actions, but just as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared behind them.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was the first to notice someone approaching and stopped to turn around.


    Jian Feng and Blood Demon''s expressions were heavy as they quickly turned around. When the crowd saw the people chasing after them, they couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    "Ne Qin?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jian Qiu appeared puzzled, and anxiously asked Ne Qin.


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not open his mouth to signal them. Ne Qin''s anxious look was clearly directed at them, he really wanted to hear Ne Qin''s explanation.


    "Don''t go to the Nether Abyss!" Ne Qin did not waste any words, and anxiously opened her mouth to advise Ye Ling and the rest. Previously, it was she who did not know, and was used by others, so she wanted to save them.


    "Not going to the Nether Abyss? How can Emperor Huang save them? " Ye Ling''s face turned ugly and immediately asked back.


    "What exactly do you want to say, girl?"


    "Don''t tell us that Emperor Huang is no longer in the Nether Abyss?"


    The Blood Demon became impatient, and when he saw Ne Qin''s expression, he directly questioned him.


    "How did you know?"


    Ne Qin was surprised, the Blood Demon''s words were exactly what she wanted to say. If her father Nie Hun had not reminded her, she might really help the evil ones, and actually harm Ye Ling and the others.


    "Damn it!" You little girl, are you playing with us? " The Blood Demon was infuriated. Ne Qin actually said that Emperor Huang was not in the Nether Abyss, but he actually felt infuriated in his heart.


    Ye Ling and the rest looked ugly, Ne Qin had suddenly told them everything, how could they believe it?


    "I know you may not believe it."


    "But Emperor Huang is really not in the Nether Abyss, and I was just used by Bai Mozhan earlier. If not for my father Nie Hun''s reminder, I might really have become the sinner of history."


    Ne Qin appeared depressed and looked at Ye Ling apologetically for a while. After telling him the truth, she immediately cupped her fist and bowed towards Ye Ling and the others, then turned around and left while wailing.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, he had no choice but to believe Ne Qin''s words and the expression on her face.


    "You son of a b * tch, I already said that Bai Mozhan is not some good stuff!"


    Ne Qin made him completely believe what he had just heard, because none of the people from Sky Mountain were good people.


    "I never thought that the Lord of the Forbidden Zone would actually help us?" bringing up Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s reminder surprised him. Logically speaking, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone should hate them to the bones.


    "Senior Jian Feng, do you know where Tianshan is?" Ye Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy, he coldly turned and looked at the sword tip.


    Tian Shan was an ancient power, and the place where he lived in seclusion was something that outsiders would never know of, so now, Ye Ling could only ask for guidance from Jian Feng.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Blood Demon and the others all turned to look at the sword blade, even Jian Qiu had no choice but to look at his own grandfather.


    "Tianshan?"


    "In the deepest parts of the Southern Mountains and Seas, there is a place called the Sky Cave. That is the secluded part of the Heavenly Mountain, but if you want to enter the Heavenly Mountain, it might take some time."


    He naturally knew the location of the Heaven Mountain, but he had never entered it before. However, with his experience, he naturally knew of some clues about the Heaven Mountain. At the same time, he also knew that the road to the Heaven Mountain was not peaceful.


    "As long as you know the location."


    "Since Tian Shan is my enemy, then don''t blame me for turning hostile against him!"


    "If Emperor Huang is truly imprisoned by them, I will personally destroy Sky Mountain and kill all of them!"


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, the sword tip''s reply made him very satisfied. The confusion in his heart had finally subsided, knowing that there were clues about Emperor Huang in the Sky Mountain, he would naturally not sit still and wait for death.


    Even if he did not find trouble with Tian Shan, Tian Shan would definitely not let him off. Since that was the case, why did he not make the first move?


    "Alright!"


    "F * ck him!"


    "Tianshan, I can''t bear to watch this any longer. It''s a good opportunity to use their flesh and blood to achieve the Large Success of my Blood Demon Body!"


    When Blood Demon heard this, he let out a majestic laugh. He was never afraid of a massacre.

 C415

    Seven Star Continent.


    It was one of the Octoterra Divine Region Continent, and it took up an extremely large amount of land, but the continent was extremely desolate, as though it was deathly still.


    Under the guidance of the sword tip, Ye Ling and the others flew into the skies above the Seven Stars Continent. Each of their expressions were grave and they did not stop at all, directly flying towards the deepest part of the Seven Stars Continent.


    As Ye Ling and the rest approached this place, they all couldn''t help but stop in their tracks. When they stared ahead, they could faintly see a gigantic snowy mountain floating in the air.


    This was the Heaven Mountain, also known as the holy land in the eyes of the world. If one wanted to step into that place, one had to obtain permission from the Heaven Mountain.


    "Good heavens!"


    "Tianshan is such a big place, he actually hid here and enjoyed himself."


    "How do we get in?"


    Huan Xiong frowned. Facing such a barrier, they actually didn''t have the strength to resist, which made him look at Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu''s expression turned solemn, and Jian Qiu turned to look at the sword tip. Amongst the few of them, it was Jian Feng who had the strongest cultivation.


    "You don''t need to look at me. With my strength alone, I have no way of breaking this Spirit Formation." The Heavenly Mountain Lord''s cultivation level was far above his, he was only a Deity Creation Stage, he did not have the strength to break through the barrier.


    Ye Ling who was in front of the barrier did not care about it. Instead, he released his Primordial Spirit to sense if the barrier had Emperor Huang''s presence.


    After a long while, Ye Ling frowned, he then asked curiously: "Is it because my cultivation is not strong enough, or is Emperor Huang not in Heaven Mountain?"


    "Emperor Huang is right here."


    "I felt his aura, but it was blocked by a strong power. With your cultivation, you cannot feel it."


    While Ye Ling was still confused, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke and informed Ye Ling with an affirmative tone.


    "Oh?"


    "Can you help me break this Spirit Formation?"


    After Ye Ling heard this, he felt more at ease. Since he found the whereabouts of Emperor Huang, he would naturally not let it go so easily.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, the Xue Wuya did not respond. A terrifying Qi gathered quickly in Ye Ling''s body, following that, a blood light appeared on his forehead, and he turned into a blood hand, flying towards the barrier.


    With the blood hands approaching, the invisible barrier suddenly shook, and in that moment, it appeared in front of Ye Ling. The blood hands grabbed the barrier, and suddenly pulled!


    BOOM!


    The barrier was torn to pieces and instantly exploded.


    "What kind of cultivation technique is this?"


    Seeing Ye Ling being able to easily break through the barrier, Blood Demon and Sword Edge both had expressions of shock on their faces, as they were completely unable to believe what they had just seen.


    Ye Ling was surprised, but following that, the corners of his mouth rose in a sly smile. In an instant, he stepped into the Seven Stars Peak, causing the heaven and earth to resonate, and the air to vibrate.


    The main hall of the Tianshan Mountains.


    Bai Wanli sat on the roof of the hall, discussing with the rest of the people about how to deal with Ye Ling and the forbidden grounds. Suddenly, the sound of thunder came from outside the hall, startling everyone who had heard it.


    "This is bad!" The barrier has been broken, and someone has barged into our Heaven Mountain area! "


    On the ground, Bai Wanli''s expression changed greatly. The moment the barrier was broken, he immediately realised, his expression was extremely gloomy and cold. He stood up and looked outside the hall.


    "Report!"


    "Ye Ling has brought people to enter the Seven Stars Peak. High Lord, please decide!"


    Before the people in the hall could calm down, someone suddenly barged in from outside and directly knelt on one knee, with a panicked look on his face, he cupped his fists and reported to Bai Wanli.


    "What?" Ye Ling brought someone to break into my Sky Mountain? "


    "How is this possible? It''s impossible for him to break through the barrier with his strength. "


    "¡­"


    When they found out that the intruder was actually Ye Ling, all of their expressions changed greatly. One of them stood out and with an ice-cold look on his face, he cupped his fists towards Bai Wanli and said, "Your subordinate," White Wolf, wishes to meet this Ye Ling for a while.


    "Why did this fellow come out of seclusion?"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked when they saw White Wolf take the initiative to request an order. White Wolf was a genius among the younger generation and was inferior to those in the Transcending Mortality Stage at such a young age.


    This person had been cultivating in seclusion all this time, but he didn''t know why he appeared today. This aroused the curiosity of the crowd. The white wolf was arrogant and conceited, but its strength was extremely powerful.


    "Your son also wants to participate in the battle. I request father''s permission to dismember Ye Ling''s body into ten thousand pieces in order to wash away the shame that I, Bai Mozhan, have suffered!"


    As the white wolf stood out, Bai Mozhan naturally did not show any weakness at the front of the group. His entire body was emitting a terrifying and ruthless aura, his eyes were scarlet red, and his expression was extremely sinister and terrifying.


    On the day of the wedding, humiliated him, causing him to wear a green hat. Although it was a bit inappropriate to use words, it made no difference.


    Tian Shan suffered a humiliation because of this, so how could he let Ye Ling go so easily?


    "Father!"


    Seeing his father sink into a state of heaviness, Bai Mozhan did not even open his mouth. His heart was burning with anxiety, Ye Ling had bullied his way to the door, how could he possibly calm down?


    "Alright!"


    "You will lead five hundred Heaven Mountain''s elites and kill Ye Ling''s men under the Seven Stars Peak. You absolutely cannot let him step into the Sky Cave or into this place!"


    "Honorable Order!"


    Bai Mozhan solemnly nodded his head, following that, he turned around and immediately followed the white wolf out of the hall. Both of their expressions were ice-cold, and their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Gazing at the two of them leaving, Bai Wanli''s face suddenly became gloomy, looking down at the people below the hall and saying, "Excluding the four Deity Creation Stage Rankers, guard the Sky Cave, Emperor Huang cannot be saved, otherwise the Nether Abyss will definitely not let my Tian Shan escape."


    "Yes sir!"


    Once Bai Wanli gave his order, everyone was startled, their faces turned ugly, all of them cupped their fists in acknowledgement, no one dared to be disrespectful.


    Seven Stars Peak.


    The moment Ye Ling and the others stepped into the Seven Stars Peak, a group of people instantly flew towards them from the direction of Heaven Mountain.


    The two of them brought the five hundred elites from the Sky Mountain with them, and with each of them reached a cultivation level between the Primary Stage and the Heavenly Tribulation Stage.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and he immediately raised his hand to signal the Blood Demon and the others to stop. The power of Sky Mountain was not to be underestimated, as it was easy for so many strong people to come out, so it was natural that they paid attention to it.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Bai Mozhan was not there yet, but his voice was as loud as thunder, instantly reaching Ye Ling''s ears.


    "Damn it!"


    "This kid is quite fierce?"


    Seeing the angry Bai Mozhan rushing towards him, the Blood Demon laughed, his eyes shone with a red light, his entire body''s Qi surging.


    "You are Ye Ling?" When the white wolf approached, it saw Ye Ling standing in front of the Blood Demon and the others, its eyes slightly narrowed and unexpectedly looked a little disappointed. Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at the first stage of the Heavenly Tribulation Stage.


    "And who are you?"


    "Could it be that Tianshan is empty?"


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand to rub his nose, and revealed a disdainful cold smile as he looked at the white wolf. He had never seen this person before, but the tone and gaze of this person was clearly looking down on him.


    "Humph!"


    "My words are not small. The experts in my Heavenly Mountain are as numerous as the clouds. Killing you is as easy as crushing an ant. I alone am enough to kill you without a burial ground!"


    The white wolf sneered, its eyes glaring at Ye Ling, it suddenly waved its arm, and the many experts behind it, like jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards, pounced towards the people behind Ye Ling and started their slaughter.


    The Blood Demon was unwilling to let him go, he was the first to attack, and with a flash, he tore apart a Primary Stage Ranker with his bare hands, using his most powerful technique, he started his merciless massacre.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu did not want to be outdone, so they both used their own methods to fight against the Heaven Mountain Rankers.


    The sword tip was as unmoving as a mountain, whoever dared to approach him would be dismembered by the sword, allowing Jian Qiu to have no chance at all.


    "Ye Ling, there''s a path to heaven and you''re not going to walk it. There''s no door to hell, yet you insist on barging in!"


    "If you don''t die today, then I''ll die!"


    Bai Mozhan roared in anger, he was enraged, he had suffered so much in the forbidden grounds, causing him to lose all face. If he did not kill Ye Ling, he would never be able to swallow his anger.


    "Whiz!"


    Bai Mozhan was the first to rush out, he suddenly waved his arm, and a ray of white light flew into the air, transforming into a sharp blade that slashed towards Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling frowned, and while he was sneering, he suddenly stepped across the sky, and with a punch that shook the sky, there was a loud bang, and Bai Mozhan''s attack instantly shattered.


    The white wolf frowned, and then disappeared. As Ye Ling was in a state of complete focus, it suddenly appeared behind Ye Ling, with its right hand over its head, it waved its hand and a sword rainbow shot towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, he glanced at the sword rainbow behind his, suddenly grabbing the air with his right hand, the Blood Yama appeared, and swept horizontally.


    Boom! *


    The sword rainbow exploded. The white wolf was sent flying several meters away. Its face was extremely pale, and a bloody wound appeared on its chest.


    "You actually let me get injured?" The white wolf lowered its head and looked at its chest. Upon seeing that it was injured, its expression turned ferocious as the aura around its body exploded forth.


    BOOM!


    The white wolf moved through the air, white light slashed on its right hand and a black and red blade on its left hand. It suddenly waved its arm, and the two black and white sword rainbows turned into a cross slash towards Ye Ling.


    "Heavenly Waterfall!"


    Seeing that the white wolf was giving its all, Bai Mozhan also did not hesitate. In the instant that he swung his sword, the Sword Waterfall hung in the air, as if it was destroying the world, and it instantly rushed towards Ye Ling.

 C416

    Rushing into the Sky Cave, the mysterious expert chasing after and killing the enemy ¡­


    Seven Stars Peak.


    The white wolves attacked Bai Mozhan from the front and back. Their attacks were extremely terrifying, and they did not give Ye Ling the chance to escape.


    "AHH!" Bai Mozhan screamed miserably in an instant as thousands of arrows pierced his heart. Blood spurted into the air as he lost his life under one strike from Ye Ling''s sword.


    "Young Lord?!"


    The white wolf''s expression changed, Bai Mozhan was actually killed, both of its eyes became red, suddenly it turned into a shadow and pounced towards Ye Ling, the black and white swords in the air, it had completely lost its mind.


    Bang bang!


    After a few loud sounds, the fight between Ye Ling and the white wolf was actually in a state of indecision. The white wolf was at the third level of the Earth Shattering Realm, so their fighting strength was not to be underestimated.


    While the two of them were fighting, Blood Demon and the rest had gained the upper hand. The Blood Demon had devoured the experts of Heavenly Mountain, and his cultivation was rising rapidly, even Huan Xiong had stepped into the Heavenly Tribulation Stage.


    Feng Yu relied on the Scythe of the God of Death to have sufficient strength to protect himself, but the edge of the sword was as steady as Mt. Tai, with one hand behind his back, he could kill any enemy with a raise of his hand.


    Jian Qiu followed behind Jian Feng, but it was as if the grandfather and grandson duo had entered an uninhabited realm.


    Puff!


    At this point, Ye Ling''s sword suddenly pierced through the white wolf''s chest, causing it to be dyed in blood.


    The white wolf''s expression was ugly, he was unable to defend against Ye Ling''s terror. Just as he was about to take the chance to escape, Ye Ling suddenly flashed, and ripples appeared in the air. He was actually frozen in mid-air, and did not move at all.


    Puff!


    The white wolf''s countenance drastically changed. It didn''t even have time to clearly see what happened before it saw a bloody flash of light, and its head was sent flying, dying in midair.


    With the death of the white wolf, Blood Demon and the others had also settled the matter of the battle. Tian Shan had suffered heavy losses this time, the death of the young master of Sky Mountain Bai Mozhan meant that Sky Mountain and Ye Ling would not rest until one side was killed.


    Ye Ling and the others continued to move forward. When they passed through the Seven Stars Peak, they saw a thirty thousand meter deep ravine in front of them.


    Even Deity Creation Stage Rankers would not dare to provoke them easily, as there was a terrifying power gathering within them and it was an insurmountable barrier.


    When Ye Ling and the others came closer, Ye Ling could actually feel Emperor Huang''s Qi, which made him extremely excited, but when he sensed that Emperor Huang''s Qi was right below the Sky Cave, he couldn''t help but to raise his eyebrows.


    "This is the Sky Cave!"


    "Rumor has it that this place is the home of a powerful warrior from the Sky Mountain. He wanted to absorb the Heaven and Earth Essence Qi in one go, but was discovered by the Heavenly Dao and ended up here. The Sky Cave''s orders also spread out."


    The tip of the sword approached Ye Ling, looking at the Sky Cave in front of him with a solemn expression, his expression was heavy, and had some fear, the reason why Tian Shan was able to stand firm and not fall, was because of the existence of the Sky Cave.


    Hearing what the sword blade said, Ye Ling''s face became even more ugly, what kind of place could trap Emperor Huang in?


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were blocked in the Sky Cave, four figures suddenly appeared in front of the Sky Cave.


    The four of them were very strong, all of them were at the first stage of Deity Creation Stage, and their appearance here was precisely to obstruct Ye Ling from advancing, so they would definitely not give him the chance to save Emperor Huang.


    The four leaders of the Deity Creation Stage were called "Bai Lin", one of the Clan Elder s of Tianshan and were extremely familiar with Jian Feng.


    "Sword edge!"


    "You are a member of the Sword Tomb, yet you are here helping the evil. Don''t tell me you want to become enemies with me, Tianshan?" Bai Lin''s face was ice-cold. He glared angrily at the sharp edge of the sword, but still treated Ye Ling as air.


    "Everyone has their own aspirations!"


    "The Sword Tomb no longer exists. There is no longer any name for the Sword Tomb in this world. Do we still need your permission to see who this old man is most important to?"


    Jian Feng frowned and sneered with a cold expression. His aura was still majestic and not suppressed by Bai Lin''s aura.


    "You really made me underestimate you!"


    Jian Feng''s words made him extremely angry. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling and asked with a sneer on his face, "Did my Heavenly Mountain''s Young Master die in your hands?"


    "Young master? In my eyes, there are only dead people, and no young master. "


    "Hurry and release Emperor Huang, or else don''t even think about living in peace in Tianshan!"


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked at Bai Lin with an evil smile. In the face of these four Deity Creation Stage Rankers, he naturally felt some fear in his heart, but now that he had found the whereabouts of Emperor Huang, he naturally would not retreat so easily.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Release Emperor Huang?"


    "We can''t do anything even if you want to. Right now, he''s right here in the Sky Cave. No matter how capable you are, don''t think of saving Emperor Huang!"


    Bai Lin laughed out loud, then looked at Ye Ling with an ice-cold gaze, and led the experts beside him, slowly approaching Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, the sword tip revealing his sword, together with Blood Demon and the others, they stared at Bai Lin and the others, all prepared to fight.


    Boom! *


    "Ling''er, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that, the Blood Demon was startled, his heart had a bad premonition, he anxiously asked Ye Ling.


    Jian Feng''s brows tightly knitted together. He could feel that the aura emitted by the blood net was extremely terrifying, and it even made him feel fear. He thought to himself, "How could he possess such terrifying strength?"


    Ye Ling did not bother with the Blood Demon''s questioning, he stared at Bai Lin and the others who were near. Seeing that they were all stopped outside the blood net, he unexpectedly revealed a sly smile.


    "Xue Wuya, watch them for me!" Ye Ling looked up at the Buried Skies Coffin in the sky. He then ordered the Xue Wuya and directly walked into the Blood Web. In front of Bai Lin''s people, he directly jumped into the Sky Cave.


    "What?!"


    "He actually dared to barge into Sky Cave!"


    Bai Lin and the rest were shocked, the Sky Cave was a place that even the Deity Creation Stage had to stop at, yet Ye Ling took the initiative to send herself to her death?


    "Is he crazy?" ''s actions were incomprehensible to him, the Sky Cave was a dangerous place, anyone who entered would never be able to return.


    "This brat cares so much about Emperor Huang?" Blood Demon was furious, he looked at Sky Cave with an angry look, then looked at his surroundings, not relaxing his guard.


    Bai Lin and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. With their strength, they naturally saw just how terrifying the blood net was. They didn''t dare to act rashly, and Jian Feng and the others didn''t dare to cross the blood net.


    They knew very well that Ye Ling had protected them. With the barrier set up by the Buried Skies Coffin, even if Sky Mountain were to attack, they could not break it.


    At this moment, Ye Ling, who had entered the Sky Cave, was completely engulfed in blood light. She had come here for the sake of Sky Mountain, and before saving Emperor Huang, he would naturally not risk her life to fight with Sky Mountain.


    The moment he entered the Sky Cave, Ye Ling suddenly felt that the power in his body was unstable, his entire body was paralyzed, and he could not help but fall down quickly.


    The countercurrent in the air was extremely terrifying, as if it wanted to rip his body to shreds. If it weren''t for his tyrannical body, he would definitely have been reduced to nothing but a pile of bones.


    Even so, Ye Ling''s entire body was still covered in wounds, his face was as pale as paper, and he was being ravaged by the Sky Cave''s internal energy, causing him to be in danger of losing his life anytime and anywhere.


    After a long while, Ye Ling actually lost consciousness, his vision went black and he fell into a coma, while his body directly entered the bottom of the Sky Cave.


    Plop!


    When Ye Ling fell into the Sky Cave, he directly fell heavily onto the ground and a faint golden light began to radiate from his body. Soon after, it quickly spread inside Ye Ling''s body and enveloped him within.


    After a moment, the originally unconscious Ye Ling slowly opened his eyes. A warm current circulated around his body, expelling the mana that was binding him out of his body.


    "Is that the power of an Immortal?" Ye Ling was shocked, he anxiously sat up, feeling the energy in his body flowing smoothly, but he was extremely excited.


    He looked around, the hazy mist around was in chaos, he could not see the surroundings clearly, but Ye Ling could clearly feel Emperor Huang''s Qi.


    Relying on the source of the aura, Ye Ling carefully proceeded forward, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. This was, after all, the Sky Cave, a danger zone of the Sky Mountain, and the dangers inside were naturally hard for people to fathom.


    Ka-cha! *


    After walking for a long while, suddenly, a clear sound came from below Ye Ling''s feet.


    Ye Ling anxiously looked down, only to see a head being smashed apart by his foot.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, in front of him, were the bones of the dead paving the road, the scene was extremely cautious.


    Ye Ling''s heart was perturbed, he stepped on the white bones and continued to advance, but when he felt the distance between him and Emperor Huang get closer and closer, suddenly he felt a terrifying aura, and quickly approached him.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he looked around, and instantly hid behind a huge boulder, and after a moment, a black figure appeared out of nowhere.


    This person''s body was covered in black fog and his aura was as ruthless as a beast''s. He revealed a pair of blood-red eyes and looked around as if he was looking for something.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, with his strength, he was actually unable to see the cultivation level of the person, and in fact, he sensed the existence of death aura in the person''s body.


    Ka-cha! *


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling nervous, the broken bones beneath his feet were unable to withstand his weight and instantly shattered, letting out a crisp sound.


    "This is bad!" Ye Ling suddenly shouted in his heart, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the person in front of him, only to see him suddenly turning around and pouncing towards him like a fierce tiger.


    Just as Ye Ling was retreating, a loud bang sounded out, and the huge boulder in front of him immediately shattered into pieces, as a terrifying aura assaulted his face.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, he anxiously turned and ran, his instincts telling him that he absolutely could not fight with this man, that he was an extremely terrifying Ranker.


    "Trying to run?"


    As Ye Ling escaped, the mysterious person behind him actually scolded him in a low voice. In a flash, he turned into a black shadow and rushed towards Ye Ling, bringing with him a terrifying aura. In an instant, he was close to Ye Ling.

 C417

    Boom! *


    The mysterious ranker approached and suddenly punched Ye Ling in the back.


    Plop!


    Swish!


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee. Before he could even get up, the mysterious Ranker had already closed in on him. His eyes were bloodshot and the black Qi around his body was moving restlessly.


    Ye Ling had only seen this death aura from the Nether Abyss, when the mysterious expert had approached, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became extremely cold.


    "You are from the Nether Abyss?" Ye Ling opened his mouth, and in his heart, he seemed to think of a person, an opponent that even Emperor Huang had to be afraid of.


    "Hmm?" Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the mysterious Ranker in front of him actually felt surprised, and then the black Qi dissipated and a rotten stench entered his nose.


    His face was pale white, but he was releasing an extremely strong pressure. He was actually Jiu Li''s father, the Lord of Nether Abyss, Tian Ming.


    "You know me." Tian Ming squinted his eyes slightly. He felt that it was a little strange seeing the look in Ye Ling''s eyes. He had chased Emperor Huang all the way here and had never seen him before.


    "You ¡­ you are the master of Nether Abyss?"


    Ye Ling''s heart tensed up, but hearing Tian Ming''s question, it was clear that he did not recognize him, which made Ye Ling even more certain of his suspicions.


    "Who are you?"


    Tian Ming frowned, his expression extremely unsightly. Ye Ling actually recognized his identity, there was naturally something fishy about it.


    "I''m just a nameless junior."


    "May I ask, Master of Nether Abyss, is Emperor Huang also here?"


    Ye Ling''s heart became heavy and his face paled. How could he have known that the master of the Nether Abyss was actually at Sky Cave?


    "Emperor Huang? You actually know Emperor Huang? " Tian Ming''s face suddenly turned sinister, the mention of Emperor Huang''s name made him unable to maintain his rationality.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock. Seeing Tian Ming''s appearance, he could not help but feel his scalp go numb, and even felt a sense of unease and fear.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling was looking at Tian Ming, Tian Ming suddenly took action, his palm striking towards Ye Ling''s head, actually wanting to kill Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Facing Tian Ming''s palm, he actually had no strength to resist, but at the critical moment, a gold light suddenly flew out from Ye Ling''s body.


    Boom! *


    It instantly hit the incoming Tian Ming''s hand.


    "AHH!"


    Tian Ming screamed in pain. His palm had actually been penetrated and a terrifying force had corroded his arm as well. This frightened Tian Ming to the point that he had to retreat quickly.


    When Ye Ling saw it, he was naturally overjoyed. After that, he slowly stood up and raised his hand, releasing a golden light.


    "It''s actually the aura of an Immortal!" Tian Ming''s expression changed greatly. After sensing the aura emitted from the immortal medallion, his face revealed a look of fear, as he stared at the immortal medallion intently, not daring to get closer.


    "A dignified master of a Nether Abyss like you has a time where you can be afraid?" Ye Ling revealed a sneer. He was naturally well aware of the extraordinary nature of the Immortal Token. To be able to cause Lord of the Forbidden Zone Nie Hun to fear and even destroy him, how could he, the master of the Nether Abyss, resist it?


    "You are Ye Ling?" Tian Ming gnashed his teeth, regretting that he should have immediately killed Ye Ling back then. Otherwise, how could such a situation have occurred?


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Ling laughed in shock, he held his Immortal Badge and walked towards Tian Ming. With the protection of his Immortal Badge, what was there to be afraid of?


    Tian Ming''s face turned ugly, his body retreated continuously. Facing the order badge, he did not dare provoke it, as the power of the Immortal Realm was incomparable to the Heavens.


    "Brat, don''t get cocky too early! There will be a long period of time in the future, and I will slowly take care of you in the future! " After staring at Ye Ling for a long time, Tian Ming finally sensed the danger approaching. Glaring at Ye Ling, he turned into a ray of black light and disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    When Tian Ming left, Ye Ling acted as if he was enraged, but he was extremely nervous in his heart. Facing the master of the Nether Abyss, he had to brace himself and pretend to be calm.


    Lowering his head to look at the medallion in his hand, Ye Ling laughed bitterly, then immediately turned and left, quickly searching for Emperor Huang''s whereabouts.


    Passing through the thick black mist, Ye Ling faintly saw a figure standing motionlessly in the fog ahead. Emperor Huang''s aura, on the other hand, was extremely close to Ye Ling''s.


    Suspicion rose in Ye Ling''s heart, and as he slowly approached the figure, he saw that he had a head full of white hair, a wrinkled face, and a body shrouded in an aura of death.


    "Senior!" Ye Ling was shocked, that old man who was like a candle in the wind, was the Emperor Huang that he had gone through so much trouble to find!


    That''s right!


    At this moment, Emperor Huang''s youth had disappeared, and the life force in his body was slowly dissipating. He was like a person who was about to die, standing there without moving an inch.


    His entire body was riddled with scars and there was even a white light protecting his primordial spirit at the center of his brows. That was the power of the Anti-Desolation Tablet and at this moment, Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit had fallen into a deep sleep and the vitality in his body was about to disappear.


    Ye Ling quickly approached, seeing Emperor Huang''s miserable state, his heart was filled with heartache. It was precisely this kind of person who saved the Octoterra Divine Region, closing the Underworld Realm''s door by himself.


    Even though the Underworld Realm''s door was closed, the master of the Nether Abyss was revived because of that. She chased Emperor Huang all the way here, and in the end, she was trapped within the Sky Cave.


    Fate was always hard to predict. The current Emperor Huang was severely injured, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet was able to retract his body, which was why the Nether Abyss Lord was helpless against it. The only thing he could do was exhaust Emperor Huang to death, in search of a way to leave the Sky Cave.


    The current Ye Ling''s heart was in complete chaos. Emperor Huang was heavily injured, and was even eroded by the Sky Cave''s internal energy. At this moment, he was walking step by step towards his demise.


    Ye Ling''s face could not help but turn serious. If he wanted to save Emperor Huang, he had to leave the Sky Cave first, but it was just that it was easier for the Sky Cave to enter than to ascend to the sky.


    Weng! *


    Just then, just as Ye Ling was at his wit''s end, a true cry came from inside his body.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he suddenly raised his hand, and the Celestial Badge appeared in an instant, releasing a dazzling light, and instantly enveloped Emperor Huang.


    "This?" Ye Ling was shocked, while Ye Ling was puzzled, he saw that Emperor Huang had suddenly disappeared from his original position, and the medallion was kept in his spatial space.


    "I can only temporarily suppress the worsening of his injuries. If I want to save him, I have to find the source of power within the Sky Cave. Only this thing can save his life!"


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, the Immortal''s voice suddenly came out from the medallion. He was actually helping Ye Ling on purpose, guiding him on how to save Emperor Huang.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling kept the Immortal Badge. After that, he looked at his surroundings and rushed forward, blindly searching.


    Above Sky Cave.


    The blood demons and the others who were hiding under the Buried Skies Coffin''s barrier were surrounded by the crowd from Sky Mountain City. Even the Lord of Sky Mountain City, Bai Wanli, came personally.


    BOOM!


    The sound was like the rumble of thunder. The experts of Tianshan Mountain all attacked the blood net at the same time. The net was actually shaking, and was slightly shrinking.


    "Damn it!"


    "When have I, the Blood Demon, ever suffered such a pathetic defeat?"


    Upon seeing the crowd attack the barrier, Blood Demon was instead unable to stay calm. His face revealed a ferocious expression and bloody eyes as he attempted to walk out of the barrier and fight the group to the death.


    But there was nothing he could do!


    Just as the blood demon made contact with the blood net, it was rebounded back by a powerful force, preventing it from leaving the barrier even half a step.


    "Don''t waste your energy."


    "Ye Ling is making us wait for him. Without his permission, we can''t even take half a step out of here."


    Seeing the blood demon''s restless look, he was extremely dissatisfied. Ye Ling''s actions were clear, but whether or not the barrier could last until Ye Ling returned, he did not know.


    After the Blood Demon heard what Jian Feng said, his heart was in turmoil. Staring at the Sky Cave in front of him, he thought to himself, "This bastard, will he be able to return?"


    This question had also appeared in the hearts of Huan Xiong and the others, but they believed that Ye Ling was capable of it. On the road with Ye Ling, even after experiencing so many life and death situations, Ye Ling was still alive and well.


    Outside the barrier, Bai Wanli''s face looked unsettled. Floating in front of him was a corpse, he was Bai Mozhan who was killed by Ye Ling.


    The current Bai Mozhan was completely dead. As his father, Bai Wanli, he naturally could not tolerate the miserable result of his beloved son being killed.


    "Attack!"


    "I don''t believe that he, Ye Ling, can still defy the heavens!"


    Bai Wanli''s face was ice-cold. He glared at the blood web, the sound of thunder roared and everyone else roared, tens of thousands of people in Sky Mountain had joined hands, it was extremely powerful. He did not believe that the Buried Skies Coffin could protect Blood Demon and the others for a lifetime.


    "Big brother!"


    Just as Bai Wanli was berating everyone to use their full power, a petite figure flew over from the distance. This person was crying and came over to Bai Mozhan''s corpse with a sad face.


    She was Bai Moling. After returning from their journey in the forbidden area, her mood was dejected, and she had no face to face her big brother without a father.


    Everything was because of Ye Ling. It caused his brother''s wedding to be ruined, and caused her to lose even more face, causing his to lose face.


    However, a few days later, the tragedy struck again. When she heard that his brother Bai Mozhan had been killed, the pain pierced through her heart, regretting that she did not see his brother for the last time.


    "Who killed my big brother?"


    Bai Moling turned and looked at Bai Mozhan, who had died, and asked her father with tears in his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    "Who else? Other than that Ye Ling, who else would dare to kill my Bai Wanli''s son?! "


    Bai Wanli suddenly snorted coldly, looking at Bai Moling with a gaze filled with disappointment. How could he accept that his own daughter would actually fall for Ye Ling?

 C418

    Facing her father Bai Wanli''s reply, Bai Moling actually felt as if a knife was twisted inside his heart, his face revealed a look of shock, and tears flowed down like a stream from his eyes.


    Bai Moling hissed and cried softly. The name Ye Ling was like a curse that made it hard for her to pull herself out of it. During the forbidden area, Ye Ling had intentionally gotten closer to her.


    If you don''t like Ne Qin, why did you deliberately spoil this good thing?


    Bai Moling''s heart was unable to calm down, the anger in her heart was like raging flames, and looking at Ye Ling''s appearance, she was unable to erase it. Seeing her big brother dead in front of her, how could she not feel at ease?


    "I will kill you!"


    "You destroyed everything that happened to me, as well as my brother''s happiness and life. You even shamed the entire mountain, making everyone in the world laugh at you!"


    Bai Moling was enraged. She, who looked like an innocent young girl, was actually enchanted, and her expression became ice-cold. Her eyes were filled with hatred towards Ye Ling.


    "Father, where is Ye Ling?" Bai Moling raised her head and looked at her father. When she looked around, she did not see any trace of Ye Ling.


    "He entered the Sky Cave, but he won''t live!"


    "You better get the hell back home and think about it. You can''t take a step out of the mountain for the rest of your life!"


    Bai Wanli''s expression was ice-cold. In the face of his own daughter, he had to be ruthless. What was Ye Ling, that was once unworthy of being his son-in-law?


    Bai Moling''s expression froze. Facing her father''s order, she actually felt unresigned in her heart, so she fiercely bit her lips and turned to look at Sky Cave in front of her.


    "Mo Ling, didn''t you hear what I just said?" Seeing that Bai Moling was actually facing away from him, Bai Wanli''s expression became somewhat serious, as she asked Bai Moling in a low voice.


    But, just as Bai Wanli finished speaking, the Bai Moling in front of him actually leaped up, instantly disappearing into the Sky Cave.


    Bai Wanli''s expression changed greatly. Before he even had the chance to take action, Bai Moling had already disappeared within the Sky Cave.


    "High Lord, what should we do?"


    "That''s right! "Miss, why are you so upset?"


    When Bai Lin and the others saw Bai Moling jump into the Sky Cave, they instantly became flustered. Bai Wanli had just experienced the pain of losing her son, and now, she had actually experienced the pain of losing her daughter.


    Bai Wanli''s face was gloomy and cold, the veins on his forehead were popping up, looking down at Sky Cave, he actually gritted his teeth, the Spirit Qi in his body exploding forth.


    BOOM!


    The pressure erupted like the might of the heavens.


    The Blood Demon and the others who were trapped within the blood net were all startled. Their faces turned ugly, Bai Wanli''s Qi had reached its peak, clearly showing that he was enraged.


    "Damn it!"


    "Pity that little girl! She would rather die than live in this world!"


    The Blood Demon shook his head. However, he felt pity for Bai Moling. After all, Bai Moling was still in her prime.


    "Bah!"


    "Can you speak? If Bai Moling were to jump into the Sky Cave and be killed beyond a shadow of a doubt, then what is the probability of Ye Ling surviving? "


    Jian Feng was furious, he turned to look at the Blood Demon and bellowed, he wanted nothing more than for Bai Moling to return safely, that way Ye Ling would be able to return safely.


    Jian Feng''s words left him speechless. However, he was unable to accept it in his heart, and could only stare at Jian Feng with wide eyes.


    Just as the two were about to clash, a loud sound rang out. The sound was like a bolt of thunder that shook the blood net, causing it to shake violently.


    Blood Demon and the others trembled, and cracks actually appeared on the ground. The blood net around them was shrinking extremely quickly, and the Buried Skies Coffin above had suffered a strong vibration that caused it to be unstable, and could not hold on for long.


    It turned out that Bai Wanli had suddenly made his move, as though he had fallen into a berserk state, his fist landed on the Buried Skies Coffin, a terrifying Qi enveloped the entire sky, causing the people of Sky Mountain City to be extremely shocked, no one daring to take even half a step closer.


    The Blood Demon''s expression tensed, but the tip of his sword was already prepared to fight it out. Facing Bai Wanli''s attack, he simply could not see any hope.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu had their backs to each other, their expressions extremely ugly. They looked around at the people of Heaven Mountain outside the barrier, preparing to attack at any moment.


    Beneath Sky Cave.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was extremely anxious. If the Xue Wuya was by his side, she would naturally not be at a loss on what to do, and she would not be so passive as to fly around like headless flies.


    He wanted to seek the help of the immortals, but he was afraid that he would disturb the immortals, making it so that he could not help Emperor Huang. Thus, after thinking for a while, Ye Ling could only continue to search for him.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to walk over, a sound of something tearing through the air suddenly came closer to him.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked around but did not see anyone around him. Just as he raised his head, he suddenly saw a gigantic creature flying towards his head.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling''s expression changed as he anxiously retreated.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling dodged, following that, a falling sound came out, only seeing a figure lying in front of him.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the person in front of him was dressed like a woman, and looking carefully at his face, Ye Ling was surprised.


    "Bai Moling?"


    "Why did she enter the Sky Cave?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. It was truly a coincidence that he could actually see Bai Moling at the bottom of Sky Cave.


    He looked at Bai Moling in front of him. Other than her cultivation being suppressed, the rest of her body was completely unharmed.


    "How is that possible? Is she just a Primary Stage cultivator? " Ye Ling was shocked, Bai Moling''s cultivation was very weak, but he was not affected by the Sky Cave''s Qi, causing him to be confused.


    Just as he was helping Bai Moling to stand up, suddenly, a white light flew from the sky and enveloped Bai Moling who was in her hand.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Just as he was about to repel the white light, a terrifying power suddenly forced Ye Ling to retreat.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock, looking at Bai Moling in front of him, he was actually enveloped by the white light, floating in mid air, and slowly walking towards the distance.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, seeing that Bai Moling was kidnapped by a white light, she was unable to calm down, and after hesitating for a moment, she quickly flew over.


    Following behind, he passed through layer upon layer of dense fog, and unexpectedly, Ye Ling arrived at a place that looked like a small mountain. He had never been in this place before, and felt that it was a little strange.


    Bai Moling floated in mid air and flew towards the hill. When she got near the hill, a ripple suddenly appeared from the hill and a gust of wind suddenly blew up.


    Whoosh!


    A fierce wind blew, and dust flew everywhere. On top of the hill, cracks actually appeared, as dust fell, and a gigantic mausoleum appeared right in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Seeing the appearance of the mausoleum, he could not help but feel that everything the sword blade said was true.


    At first, he did not believe it, but after seeing the mausoleum in front of him, he knew that it was all real.


    Thick dust fell off and the mausoleum stood tall. On a huge tombstone, there was actually a "Sky" written on it!


    Ye Ling was shaken, his mind buzzing loudly. He did not dare believe that the tomb in front of him was related to the heavens?


    Just as Ye Ling was startled, the floating Bai Moling was actually brought into the mausoleum by the white light, and directly disappeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "The source of power is in the mausoleum."


    Just as Ye Ling was frowning, the voice of an immortal came out from Ye Ling''s body.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became startled, he stared at the mausoleum in front of him with widened eyes, he anxiously went forward, and when he approached the mausoleum, a powerful force suddenly came from the mausoleum, causing Ye Ling to be pushed back a few steps.


    "What a strong power!"


    "It really is the same as the aura the Sky Cave is emitting."


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the mausoleum in front of him.


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at the tomb, a burst of cold wind suddenly blew over, the death aura pounced on his face, and the rotten smell entered his nose.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he sensed the death aura and quickly turned to look behind him. In the mist, he saw a figure.


    "Are you here for the ''daytime'' as well?"


    Ye Ling gazed ahead, only to hear an ice-cold voice. Following which, a man dressed in black robes appeared in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, and when he saw Tian Ming appear, he could not help but be on high alert. He asked with some suspicion, "Are you referring to the owner of the mausoleum during the day?"


    "Humph!" What Heavenly Tomb! "


    "He is only Bai Wanli''s father, he must be dreaming!"


    Tian Ming snorted as he looked at Ye Ling with a sneer on his face. As the master of the Nether Abyss, he was naturally well-informed and knew what the word "heaven" meant.


    "Bai Wanli''s father?" Ye Ling was shocked, if that was the case, then wasn''t Bai Moling the granddaughter in the day?


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling suddenly realized that this was Bai Moling''s good fortune, he did not have the qualifications to snatch it.


    Blood was thicker than water. Even if he died during the day, only his descendants could inherit the inheritance. This made him feel as if he had missed a great opportunity.


    "What is your purpose?" Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and sternly asked Tian Ming. He did not believe that Tian Ming would have nothing better to do, to coincidentally appear here.

 C419

    At the bottom of Sky Cave.


    When Bai Moling was brought into the Tomb of Heaven, he had already been suspicious of it in her heart, but now that Tian Ming had appeared, he was unable to calm himself down and find a way to obtain the energy source.


    Just at that moment, a loud explosion came out from the Tomb of Heaven, startling Ye Ling and Tian Ming, both of them retreated quickly.


    "If I let that little girl inherit the day''s inheritance, both of us will die here!"


    "You should be the one dying here!"


    "What the f * ck do you have to do with me!"


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he shot a glance at Tian Ming, and with an unfriendly expression, he coldly snorted.


    "You, you, don''t even think about leaving this place alive!"


    "You are about to become a Dao expert in the day. Do you think he will let you go if he finds out that we are here?"


    Tian Ming was furious, he was a man who stood at the peak of the Sky Mountain in the day, if anyone dared to fight against the heaven and earth, he would naturally not allow anyone to disturb him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, how could he not know what Tian Ming was talking about, it was just that he had not obtained the thing he wanted, how could he give up halfway?


    Bai Moling hated him to the bones, he had killed Bai Mozhan, Bai Moling knew of this matter, if Bai Moling was able to obtain the day inheritance, would he be able to escape?


    Thinking up to here, Ye Ling''s expression could not help but tighten, he turned and looked at Tian Ming, and thought in his heart, "Could it be that we really have to work together with him, in order to obtain a sliver of hope?"


    Boom! *


    Right at this moment, the Mausoleum of Books suddenly exploded, and a terrifying aura instantly spread out.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat blood and flew several meters away.


    Tian Ming took a few steps back. His entire body was engulfed in the air, and he was forcefully defending against the power that came from the explosion of the Mausoleum of Books.


    The sky above Mausoleum shattered as a blinding white light gathered in the air. Bai Moling''s figure appeared from within.


    The current Bai Moling had her eyes closed tight, a powerful air current was flowing through her body, her cultivation was breaking through, her strength was increasing rapidly.


    In that moment, she stepped into the Deity Creation Stage, the power did not stop, and continued to rise rapidly, at the same time, a white ball of light floated above her head.


    The aura this ball of light was emitting was extremely frightening, the falling light directly penetrated into Bai Moling''s body. It was the source of power Ye Ling was looking for.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted. Looking at that ball of white light, his heart felt extremely heavy. Whether or not Emperor Huang could be saved, everything would be up to him.


    Gritting his teeth, Ye Ling suddenly shot out like an arrow from the bow. In an instant, he was right in front of Bai Moling, and threw a punch at him.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a loud noise, light scattered in all directions, and was struck by Ye Ling''s fist. Bai Moling who was originally deep in her dreams suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body flew out horizontally.


    Ye Ling, who had been forced into a corner, couldn''t bear to look at the flying Bai Moling. Looking at the floating ball of light, he quickly made a move in an attempt to imprison it.


    In the distance, Tian Ming saw that Ye Ling was about to succeed and suddenly leaped, transforming into a black light and pounced towards Ye Ling, the black gigantic hand striking towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he felt the approaching terrifying aura. He was actually unable to remain calm, and just when he was about to obtain the source of energy, how could he give up so easily?


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ye Ling did not dodge. Instead, he endured the attack from Tian Ming and took the opportunity to grab the source of energy in his hands.


    Ye Ling was heavily injured, his injuries were extremely severe, the veins in his body were shattered, and in the instant he was injured, he fell from the sky and knelt on one knee.


    Ye Ling was bleeding from his mouth, his face was pale white, his entire body''s Profound Spirit Qi was declining, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Hand over your power from the day, or I''ll let you live a life worse than death!"


    Tian Ming flew closer, seeing that Ye Ling was not able to stand up from his injuries, he shouted coldly, forcing Ye Ling to hand over the power source.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "You don''t want to forget that I still have it!"


    Ye Ling was furious, even in a situation where he was about to die, he would not surrender to Tian Ming. Raising his hand, a ferocious expression appeared on his face and he waved it, releasing a terrifying aura in front of Ye Ling.


    "What!" Tian Ming''s face was startled, he anxiously retreated, and seeing the order badge in Ye Ling''s hand, he did not dare approach Ye Ling lightly, and was extremely furious.


    "Humph!"


    "You better behave yourself. This token has the protection of an immortal. If you dare to scheme against me, I''ll definitely shatter your body!"


    Ye Ling laughed wickedly, as he looked at Tian Ming with an extremely ruthless gaze. Being forced into a corner, he naturally did not have any scruples, and even if he was unable to leave the Sky Cave, Tian Ming should not even think about leaving this place alive.


    When Tian Ming heard it, his expression turned ugly. He had no choice but to believe Ye Ling''s words, he had seen the terror of the Immortal Token before, and Ye Ling''s words made him not dare to act rashly.


    In the distance, Bai Moling who was sent flying suddenly opened her eyes, her entire body releasing Spirit Qi, her cultivation actually reaching the ninth stage of the Deity Creation Stage.


    Bai Moling opened her eyes only to see that the surroundings were extremely dim and her mind was in complete chaos. She then remembered that she had jumped into the Sky Cave and then followed with everything that she did without her knowledge.


    Cough cough!


    Bai Moling stood up, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Her complexion instantly turned as pale as paper, and the sharp pain in her chest reminded her of where she came from.


    Bai Moling suddenly raised her head and saw two figures in front of her. One was standing in front of the other, while the other was kneeling and not moving at all.


    Bai Moling''s expression became gloomy, feeling the strange Qi in the place, she was sure that she was in Sky Cave, as for why she was still alive, she did not have the heart to think about it.


    Walking closer, until he was in front of Ye Ling and, Bai Moling''s face suddenly became cold, as though flames were spewing out, staring straight at Ye Ling who was kneeling down.


    At this moment, Ye Ling had also noticed Bai Moling''s approach. Seeing Bai Moling''s gaze that was about to devour him, he couldn''t help but feel her scalp go numb.


    , who was facing him, knitted his eyebrows and looked at Bai Moling. Seeing Bai Moling''s expression, she unexpectedly gave a sly smile as she walked closer to Bai Moling and said, "Do you want to kill him? It was you who was injured by her just now. The strength that belongs to you is in his hands. "


    Bai Moling''s expression was ugly, her words had allowed her to barely understand what she was saying, but she was able to discern that the injury on her chest was actually caused by Ye Ling.


    "Mo Ling, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "This guy is the master of the Nether Abyss, he''s the scariest one! Don''t be fooled by him!"


    Hearing that Tian Ming was bewitching Bai Moling, Ye Ling''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his heart became even more uneasy. He gritted his teeth in anger, and directly explained to Bai Moling.


    "The master of the Nether Abyss?" Hearing Ye Ling''s words,, who initially did not care about the Tian Ming beside his, could not help but open his eyes wide and turn to look at Tian Ming, thinking: "Why is he in Sky Cave?"


    "Little girl, I''m helping you right now. Let''s attack together and take this brat down. How about we listen to your orders regarding his life and death?"


    Tian Ming had a sly smile on his face, he ignored Ye Ling, but instead looked at Bai Moling who was instigating him. He was afraid of the Immortal Token, but the girl in front of him did not know, so he had other intentions.


    Ye Ling was furious, he quickly activated the Great Desolation Meridian in his body, he did not want Tian Ming to succeed, at the same time, the power source in his hand was directly transferred by him to the inside of the Immortal Badge.


    He believed that with the Immortal''s methods, he could definitely bring Emperor Huang back to life. As long as Emperor Huang woke up, he would not be in such a passive position.


    "Alright!"


    In the face of Tian Ming''s bewitchment, Bai Moling actually did not refuse, because she hated Ye Ling to the bones right now. She did not hesitate to enter the Sky Cave, and had originally been carrying him for her entire life.


    Instead, she gave her a chance. Now that Ye Ling was right in front of her, she naturally had to personally avenge her big brother.


    Tian Ming smiled, then continued to move closer to Ye Ling. Based on his experience, he was naturally able to tell that Ye Ling was extremely familiar with him.


    Bai Moling, who was kneeling on one knee, had a pale face. Bai Moling had chosen to join hands with Tian Ming.


    "Ye Ling, I will make you pay the price for what you have done!" Bai Moling glared as Ye Ling approached him. His hatred for Ye Ling had reached its limit.


    "Mo Ling!"


    "Listen to me, I was also forced into this situation because of helplessness. You can''t help the evil, how about we settle this matter between us another day?"


    Ye Ling''s heart tightened. Bai Moling hated him too, he couldn''t argue with him any further. Since she couldn''t change it, she just couldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "I entered the Sky Cave to come here, today you and I must make a decision!"


    Bai Moling did not listen, and she would not believe Ye Ling''s flowery words either. After shouting loudly, Bai Moling suddenly took a step forward, turned into a streak of white light, and appeared right in front of Ye Ling in an instant. Her jade hand horizontally swept across the air, flying straight towards Ye Ling''s face.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and with a wave of his hand, the Blood Yama slashed horizontally across the sky.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, Bai Moling was actually pushed back several meters, yet did not receive any damage.


    "My cultivation level is Deity Creation Stage?" Bai Moling was startled, if not for fighting with Ye Ling, she would not have realised the change in her cultivation.


    This was because her mind had been clouded by anger and she had long since lost her rationality. Naturally, she did not care about what happened to her body at all.


    Just as Bai Moling was stunned, Tian Ming, who was behind Ye Ling, decisively made his move, and instantly dashed towards Ye Ling. His black hand suddenly attacked, as if he was the god of death trying to take Ye Ling''s life.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, he suddenly turned around, and suddenly raised his hand to strike at the air, causing ripples to appear, instantly forming a barrier in front of him, blocking Tian Ming''s attack.


    BOOM!


    The spatial barrier instantly exploded, the terrifying energy wave directly blew Ye Ling away, blood spurted out from his mouth, and his injuries worsened.


    "He actually didn''t use his immortal medallion?" Tian Ming was shocked, seeing that Ye Ling did not even take out his order badge when he was injured, which caught her attention, causing his to smile sinisterly, and said: "He can''t use his order badge anymore? So that''s how it is, then go and die! "

 C420

    Tian Ming knew that Ye Ling was unable to use his Immortal Badge, but he still had a sly smile on his face. He suddenly transformed into a black shadow and pounced towards Ye Ling, releasing a powerful attack.


    After a few loud sounds, Ye Ling was immediately flung out, his broken body unable to withstand the shockwaves.


    The sword pierced his chest, causing Ye Ling to be startled, he suddenly screamed towards the sky!


    "AHH!"


    His miserable voice pierced through the clouds.


    Above Sky Cave, when Blood Demon and the rest heard the miserable cries coming from Ye Ling, their expressions all changed, revealing expressions of panic as they looked down at the Sky Cave.


    "Buried Skies Coffin!"


    "If Ye Ling is in trouble, why aren''t you rushing over to support him?"


    The blood demon was unable to calm itself, he knew that the Buried Skies Coffin was intelligent, and there was a powerful artifact spirit inside, hence it looked at the Buried Skies Coffin with a serious expression and roared loudly.


    Weng! *


    Hearing the blood demon''s words, the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly shook, releasing a terrifying blood light, which immediately jolted Heavenly Mountain Lord Bai Wanli back, then transformed into a blood light, and flew back into the Sky Cave.


    "Kill!"


    The Buried Skies Coffin disappeared, and once the blood demon saw that there was no barrier, it howled and killed instantly. It turned into a blood light, and like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, it instantly charged into the crowd of Heavenly Mountain to start a massacre.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu did not hesitate, as if they had gone mad, they immediately turned and pounced towards the Sky Mountain Rankers, revealing their unique abilities, instantly fighting against the rest of the Heavenly Mountain Rankers.


    Jian Qiu''s expression became heavy. As matters stood, he could not live under the protection of his grandfather, and facing the people fighting with all his might, he immediately clenched his teeth and rushed out, waving his sword to fight alongside the Blood Demon and the others.


    The ones in front of him were the four Deity Creation Stage Rankers of Sky Mountain. As for the Lord of Sky Mountain, Bai Wanli, he floated in the air with an ice-cold expression and stared at the Sky Cave in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    A great war was about to break out, accompanied by the sound of Ye Ling''s voice. Half a year later, the originally peaceful sky mountain was dyed with blood, creating a chaotic scene.


    Beneath the Sky Cave, Ye Ling, who was heavily injured and on the verge of death had blood-red eyes. The blood sword in his chest felt like it was being twisted by a knife, causing him to wish that he was dead.


    Bai Moling''s face was cold, a hint of spiciness surfaced in her eyes, she suddenly took out her sword and slashed towards Ye Ling''s head.


    Her heart wanted to die. She wanted to kill Ye Ling with her own hands to wash away her shame and avenge her big brother''s death.


    "Whiz!"


    Just at that moment, when Ye Ling was about to die, suddenly from above the sky, a blood light appeared and struck Bai Moling''s sword.


    Clang!


    Bai Moling''s sword was directly sent flying, while Bai Moling was even forced to retreat a few steps.


    A red light appeared, and the Buried Skies Coffin floated in front of Ye Ling, only to see a blood red figure appearing out of nowhere.


    When the Xue Wuya appeared, all they saw was blood light everywhere, the terrifying aura filled and shook the air, Tian Ming who was at the opposite side could not help but frown, his face filled with fear, and he retreated quickly.


    "Who are you!" Tian Ming was terrified. Seeing the appearance of the Xue Wuya, he actually felt as if he was facing a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    Especially with the appearance of the Buried Skies Coffin, he actually had a sense of familiarity, which caused Tian Ming to feel a sense of fear.


    Ye Ling''s face paled, his extremely weak body plopped onto the ground, he stared at the Xue Wuya with bloodshot eyes, following that, he raised his hand and grabbed at the Buried Skies Coffin above.


    BOOM!


    The Buried Skies Coffin swayed, and flew into her body in an instant. Following that, a terrifying aura exploded forth from her body, fusing with his innate baleful aura.


    "Wuya, kill him!" Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. Having fallen into despair, he experienced fury and the desire to endless slaughter.


    With his strength, it was impossible for him to keep him here, but with the Xue Wuya, Tian Ming could forget about leaving the Sky Cave alive.


    As soon as Ye Ling finished his words, the Xue Wuya immediately turned into a ray of bloody light and rushed towards Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming was not to be outdone, and instantly welcomed the attack with an ice-cold expression. Bang bang bang! She was actually forced to retreat step by step, the Xue Wuya was even more decisive and tyrannical in its attacks. The most important part of it was that he was not afraid of Tian Ming''s death aura.


    Tian Ming was forced into a passive position, but the Xue Wuya was like a fierce tiger, suppressing him to the point where he was unable to breathe.


    Ye Ling turned around and ignored Tian Ming, as he emotionlessly looked at Bai Moling. Previously, he felt guilty and felt that he had let Bai Moling down.


    But now, that feeling of guilt was completely dissipated by the sword which Bai Moling had stabbed at him.


    Bai Moling''s expression was solemn, a look of fear actually appeared in her eyes. Looking at Ye Ling''s current appearance, she actually felt unfamiliar, and felt a sense of impending doom.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and every step he took was like a clap of thunder, shaking the entire Sky Cave.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    "Be careful, I might really kill you!"


    The indescribable fear in Bai Moling''s heart became even more intense. Facing Ye Ling''s overbearing side, she was actually unable to hide the fear in her heart.


    "You wanted to kill me once, so how can you really kill me?"


    "If it wasn''t for the kindness in your heart, would I have cared about your life?"


    "Today, our friendship has ended. Don''t you want to avenge your brother? Come! I am right here! "


    Ye Ling frowned, his face filled with a fierce light as he glared at Bai Moling. No matter how much sympathy and pity he had, she would not give Bai Moling any more chances.


    "You!" Bai Moling''s expression changed greatly. Ye Ling''s words were like a sharp sword, piercing into her heart, making her feel unbearable.


    With a determined expression on his face, Bai Moling suddenly rushed forward with her jade-like hand horizontally across the sky. Her strength was shocking like the might of the heavens as her palm arrived horizontally in the sky, erupting with a terrifying aura.


    Ye Ling frowned, blood gushing out again. The Blood Yama in his hand released a clanging sound, and suddenly waved its sword in the air, slashing down.


    Pfft!


    Blood splashed in all directions, and Bai Moling''s hand instantly turned into a blood mist as it sprayed into the air.


    Thump! Thump!


    Bai Moling was pushed back, her face was pale white, she revealed a look of fear, staring at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    She only had her cultivation but not enough strength. Facing Ye Ling''s sharp eyes, she was simply unable to unleash the true power of the Deity Creation Stage.


    Ye Ling raised his sword, and when the sword sliced through the air, red flowers appeared out of thin air, causing the air to tremble, the tyrannical Qi instantly pouncing over.


    "You, you want to kill me?" Bai Moling''s face was filled with fear, her body involuntarily retreated, facing Ye Ling''s attack, she was actually unable to muster up the slightest bit of courage.


    "You''re the one who forced me to kill you!"


    "I tried to persuade you before, but you ignored me. Then, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly. If not for the Buried Skies Coffin in his possession, his life would have long ago been in Bai Moling''s hands. Since he was an enemy, what was there to sympathize with.


    "Are you that heartless?" Bai Moling cried. Hearing that Ye Ling was heartless, and seeing Ye Ling''s cold look, she knew that he would not be able to escape death.


    "You chose the path yourself!"


    "There is no one who can influence you, so you will have to pay the price for doing so!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he roared out in anger, but just then, he swung his blade, and his speed was as fast as lightning.


    Puff!


    Bai Moling washed her face with her tears. When she was startled, her body actually exploded, turning into a mist of blood and disappearing.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was cold and cautious, he waved his hand, and the blood mist formed by Bai Moling, quickly entered his body.


    He needed powerful strength, and now that he had companions above Sky Cave, he naturally had to take responsibility for them.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, then suddenly turned and looked behind him. He saw that Tian Ming''s entire body was covered in blood, and his arms were torn off by the Xue Wuya.


    Ye Ling''s heart froze as he raised his head to look at the sky above the Sky Cave. Right now, the fighting was in chaos, so he naturally could not calm down, and simply looked towards the Xue Wuya in the distance and said, "Let''s go!"


    When the Xue Wuya heard, it frowned, then transformed into a blood light, and flew back into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    Ye Ling sprung up, using his innate baleful qi to clear the way, resisting the obstruction of the Sky Cave''s power, and instantly disappearing into the mist.


    Tian Ming''s face turned green, he had suffered a great loss in this battle, if not for Ye Ling''s sudden departure, he would have died in the hands of the Xue Wuya.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Just you wait, if I don''t take revenge, I, Tian Ming will die a horrible death!"


    Tian Ming roared, both of his eyes spewing blood, clenching his fists tightly, he cried out loud, the Death Qi on his body became stronger and stronger, as though it could devour everything, it was extremely evil.


    Above Sky Cave, blood flowed like a river, and the fierce battle still continued.


    Jian Feng was heavily injured, and was naturally unable to defend against the attacks of the extremely powerful experts of Bai Lin. At this moment, he was heavily injured, yet he did not flee. He was still fighting with his life on the line.


    Because the breakthrough speed was too fast, Heavenly Mountain Lord Bai Wanli took Blood Demon seriously, and as a result, he personally made his move for 80,000 miles, directly fighting the Blood Demon and causing the Blood Demon to be killed repeatedly, relying on his undying body to persevere till now.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu, both of them were injured. The number of Sky Mountain Rankers that died in their hands was close to a thousand, making the crowd in Sky Mountain feel fearful.


    Jian Qiu used his sword to sweep away his enemies, his face was pale white, he had expended a lot of energy, but was currently being attacked by everyone, and might lose his life at any moment.


    In the current situation, Blood Demon and the others were in extreme danger. There were a large number of them on the mountain, and even though there were some casualties, it was already difficult for them to escape.


    "AHH!"


    Just then, Jian Qiu who was suddenly surrounded suddenly screamed out, immediately attracting the attention of Blood Demon and his grandfather''s swords.


    The group from Sky Mountain chased relentlessly. Their faces were all cold as they slashed towards Jian Qiu who had fallen to the ground at the same time.


    "Grandson!"


    "Jian Qiu!"


    Seeing Jian Qiu''s life hanging by a thread, his grandfather and the others panicked and rushed over to save Jian Qiu.

 C421

    Jian Qiu''s life was on the line, the sword tip and the blood demon desperately tried to save Jian Qiu.


    But, just as the Heaven Mountain people were about to slash and land on Jian Qiu''s body, the space around them suddenly froze, as a terrifying cold energy surged out.


    "What!"


    The crowd was terrified, seeing the scene before their eyes. The people from Tianshan Mountain were scared to the point that their souls were in turmoil. Their faces were pale as they stood rooted to the spot.


    When Jian Feng and the others saw that Jian Qiu had been saved, all of their faces were filled with surprise and joy. The power that appeared in the air was the spatial energy and frost power.


    "Ye Ling is back!"


    Huan Xiong revealed a look of pleasant surprise, and turned his head to look in the direction of the Sky Cave first.


    Feng Yu and Blood Demon turned around at the same time. Seeing Ye Ling''s figure appear, both of them were overjoyed, as the fatigue in their entire bodies seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    Tears streamed down Jian Feng''s face. He was naturally grateful that his grandson had been saved. With an icy expression, he turned around and pounced onto Bai Lin and the others, going all out to kill them.


    Ye Ling''s return allowed Huan Xiong and the others to be in high spirits. Ye Ling''s return allowed them to see hope.


    "Damn it!"


    "Bai Wanli, I will tire you to death!"


    The Blood Demon laughed out loud. Relying on his Immortal body, he pounced towards Bai Wanli once again. Even if he were to be killed millions of times, he could still not die.


    Jian Qiu''s expression was excited as he looked towards the distance at the appearance of Ye Ling. However, he had regained his confidence, and ignoring his injuries, he nodded towards Ye Ling, then instantly charged towards the people of Tian Shan''s group.


    Puff puff!


    When Ye Ling returned, the morale of the people of Sky Mountain Sect plummeted. They were all panic-stricken, but were ruthlessly killed by Huan Xiong and the others. In an instant, rivers of blood flowed all around Sky Cave, and corpses littered the ground.


    Bai Wanli was furious, but it was difficult for him to escape from the blood demons. Seeing that Ye Ling had returned safely, his heart was naturally anxious, wanting to find out from Ye Ling the whereabouts of his own daughter, Bai Moling.


    Ye Ling frowned deeply as he strode forward. In an instant, the heartless massacre officially started as a sword swept across heaven and earth.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s attack coming at him, Bai Wanli was unable to remain calm, and the fierce look on his face suddenly went past the Blood Demon''s entanglement and went straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he instantly raised his hand and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared out of nowhere, transforming into a rainbow and clashing with Bai Wanli.


    BOOM!


    A huge sound echoed out that seemed capable of destroying the heavens and destroying the earth.


    Bai Wanli retreated back, his face was gloomy, his eyes were red as he stared straight at Ye Ling, asking loudly: "Where is my daughter Bai Moling?"


    "Dead!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, his answer was extremely straightforward, following that, he ran and approached them, waving his sword and slashing at Bai Wanli.


    Hearing that, Bai Wanli''s face became gloomy, he instantly waved his arm, and the mountains appeared in the sky, transforming into a vast ocean. They erupted with terrifying power, instantly smashing towards Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling was knocked flying with a single sword strike, his body actually suffered multiple attacks from the mountain shadow. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and directly kneeled in the air.


    "Ling''er!" Seeing that, the Blood Demon immediately flew over, transforming into a blood light that enveloped Ye Ling, preventing him from continuing his attack.


    Bang bang!


    "AHH!" The Blood Demon blocked it with his flesh, but he screamed like a pig being butchered, his body exploding once again, following that he quickly reformed himself and approached Ye Ling, his face as pale as a sheet of paper as he looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s heart was moved, the Blood Demon was willing to sacrifice everything for him, this was kinship. Both of his eyes turned scarlet red, he raised his head and glared at Bai Wanli.


    Weng! *


    Just as Bai Wanli was getting closer to the two of them, suddenly, a metallic sound came out from Ye Ling''s body, followed by a flash of golden light, and a majestic body appeared in front of them.


    His aura was extremely strong, his entire body flashed with light, like a mountain blocking right in front of them, his expression was cold, imposing without anger, since his strength was on par with Bai Wanli.


    "Old thing, you owe us. You can''t pay it back in this lifetime!"


    When the Blood Demon saw Emperor Huang appear, he actually started crying and complaining. He glared angrily at Emperor Huang and shouted, wanting to vent out his dissatisfaction.


    Emperor Huang turned his head to look at Ye Ling behind him. His eyes were filled with guilt, and after that, he glared at Bai Wanli with an ice-cold expression.


    "Emperor Huang?!"


    "You actually didn''t die? Why didn''t that guy Tian Ming appear? "


    Bai Wanli was shocked, when he saw that Emperor Huang was unharmed and appeared in front of him, his expression immediately turned ashen, as a sense of dread rose up in his heart.


    Emperor Huang was one of the five emperors of the Primordial Era and he was extremely powerful. He had known Emperor Huang since the Primordial Era, so he naturally knew of Emperor Huang''s background and his terrifying abilities.


    "You don''t need to worry about that!"


    "I need to sense you to be able to trap the Sky Cave. How do you want me to repay you?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ice-cold. He glared angrily at Bai Wanli, and revealed a sinister smile.


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Bai Wanli''s expression changed greatly, and he retreated quickly.


    "Whiz!"


    Emperor Huang laughed and did not say a word. He immediately took a step forward and covered the sky with his hands.


    "No!" Bai Wanli instantly let out a miserable cry. Facing Emperor Huang''s attack, he actually had nowhere to hide, and with a miserable cry, he was drowned out by the mountains and rivers.


    BOOM!


    Bai Wanli instantly died. In front of Emperor Huang, he was not even able to withstand a single blow, which made Ye Ling and the others extremely shocked.


    "Damn it!" This guy is this strong? "


    Blood Demon was shocked. He could not believe that Emperor Huang''s strength was this abnormal and terrifying.


    Ye Ling was shocked. He couldn''t help but think of how the Sky Cave had obtained the power of day, thinking, "It must be the power of day that caused Emperor Huang''s strength to be so terrifying."


    With the leader of the Heavenly Mountain killed, the group was like a group of rats crossing the street, fleeing in all directions. They did not have the courage to continue fighting.


    The Blood Demon was looking for an opportunity to kill him. By devouring everyone''s flesh and blood, he was going to make up for the loss of all his power. Ye Ling did not stop it.


    Huan Xiong, Feng Yu and Jian Qiu were all severely injured, and were all in a miserable state. At this moment, they were sitting in a different place, recuperating from their damaged bodies as soon as possible.


    When fighting with Bai Lin and the others, he had made a challenge that exceeded her limits. Although she had killed four of Bai Lin''s Deity Creation Stage Rankers, he had also lost an arm as a price.


    As the battle ended, Ye Ling ended up with a miserable victory. If not for Emperor Huang''s timely appearance, it was hard to estimate who would have won.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang faced each other, both of them being silent, over a hundred years, Ye Ling was well aware of how much torture he had suffered.


    But Emperor Huang had experienced many life and death situations, but Emperor Huang did not know anything about them. The two of them were both Master and friend, accompanying each other throughout the journey and going through many life and death experiences, even calling them friends in times of trouble was not an exaggeration.


    Whoosh!


    The north wind whistled gently.


    Seven Stars Peak had been turned into ruins, and the Sky Cave had even become a graveyard. The current Sky Mountain lived and died in its name.


    Because of Emperor Huang, it caused a calamity down to the heavens, and because of that, Ye Ling and the rest once again made a heroic effort, shocking the entire Octoterra Divine Region, and causing a sensation throughout the forbidden grounds.


    Ye Ling and the others stayed in the Tian Mountain for a long time, when suddenly the sky was covered in dense black clouds, and a terrifying cold aura assaulted their senses, causing them to feel unbearable pain.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, at the same time he looked up at the sky, only to see two figures slowly emerging from the dark clouds in the sky.


    "It''s her?" When Ye Ling saw Yun Duan and Huo Rulie, they had shocked and apprehensive expressions on his face and he knew that the person who he was familiar with was Leng Xiang.


    "Why is this girl here?" Why does that guy look so familiar? "


    The Blood Demon looked towards the sky, and when he saw Leng Xingyun and his daughter, he was surprised and confused, especially when he saw Leng Xingyun.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu''s expressions were solemn. The sudden visit of the expert from the Leng Family made them feel threatened.


    Jian Feng and Jian Qiu, the grandsons, had weird expressions. The people from the Leng Family had never had anything to do with them, so naturally, they did not have any good impressions of the person from the Leng Family.


    "Ye Ling!"


    It was at this moment that Leng Xiang, who was in the clouds above, cried out to Ye Ling, who was below him.


    Ye Ling''s heart trembled, he actually had a bad premonition, causing him to be on high alert.


    "Whiz!"


    However, right at this moment, Leng Xingyun, who was above, suddenly appeared horizontally in the sky, unleashed a terrifying frost power, and in an instant, rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang suddenly took a step forward, with a wave of his fist, he punched towards the sky, directly colliding with Leng Xingyun who was rushing over.


    BOOM!


    Their fists slammed into each other, shaking Heaven and Earth.


    A terrifying shockwave instantly spread out, engulfing the entire world. The cold wind whistled, and snow and ice danced in the sky.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang and Leng Xingyun retreated at the same time, the two attacks actually did not meet each other in full force, their faces were like ice, their killing intent intense.


    Leng Xiang flew closer to Ye Ling, her eyes filled with tears as she looked at Ye Ling, and asked with a face full of reluctance: "Are you coming with us? "You don''t belong here, I will help you return to the Ye Family."

 C422

    Leng Xiang stared at Ye Ling with tears in his eyes, the words he spoke coming from his heart, she knew that Ye Ling did not belong here, and even more so, did not wish for Ye Ling to be a stranger to him.


    The moment Leng Xiang''s memory recovered, she knew that it was time for him to leave this place. Her father had come here, and it was destined that she and Ye Ling had different paths.


    He wanted to wipe away all shame. He wanted to eradicate all those who were disadvantageous to him. He wanted to meet his own grandfather and recover the memories that belonged to him. He wanted to be his perfect self, and even more so, fulfill that mysterious oath.


    Ye Ling shook his head coldly, he rubbed his nose and looked at Leng Xingyun who was standing on the side opposite of him.


    He knew, Leng Xingyun would not let it go. Since he found out that he was in Octoterra Divine Region, how could Leng Xingyun let him go so easily?


    It was just that Leng Xiang was too naive. He had already formed an irreconcilable enmity with the Leng Family, and inside the Octoterra Divine Region, the number of people that died at his hands was simply countless.


    Relying on this, the Leng Family would not let him go, so how could Ye Ling bring trouble upon himself? Moreover, returning to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was not the only choice.


    Leng Xiang cried, and hatred actually emerged in her eyes as she looked at Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s reply caused her to be thoroughly disappointed, and she fiercely bit her lips, as if she wanted to vent.


    Ye Ling didn''t pay attention to it, nor did he look at it. Leng Xiang was only a passerby to him, and he only saw him as a younger sister.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, it''s not up to you to decide."


    "Now, my Leng Family and Ye Ling are like fire and water, if you appear, it will not benefit my Leng Family in the slightest, so you better come back with me, and publicly clarify that your death has nothing to do with my Leng Family."


    ''s gaze was ice-cold, as he glared at Ye Ling and scolded him angrily in a low voice. Back then, Ye Ling had died tragically in front of his Leng Family, causing the Ye Family to believe that her Leng Family was the culprit.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression solemn and ice-cold. He looked at Leng Xingyun and asked in a heavy voice, "What does your matter have to do with me? I was born in the Octoterra Divine Region, what has happened here? "


    "Hello, kid!"


    "Even now, you still dare to be stubborn!"


    Leng Xingyun was furious. The Ye Ling in front of him was obviously the Young Master Ye, how could he recognize him wrongly?


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Xingyun suddenly pounced towards Ye Ling, in an instant, he captured Ye Ling alive.


    Emperor Huang frowned, when he made his move, it was already too late.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and he tried to retreat and dodge, but right at that moment, Leng Xiang who was in front of him suddenly stepped forward and blocked his path, and looked at his own father, Leng Xingyun.


    "Leng Xiang, you!"


    Seeing that, Leng Xingyun anxiously stopped his hand, afraid that he had accidentally hurt his daughter. He looked at Leng Xiang angrily and asked, "Xiang''er, what are you doing?"


    "Father, shall we go?"


    "He didn''t admit it, so there''s naturally a reason for it. Perhaps we really did recognize the wrong person."


    Leng Xiang looked at her father with tears in her eyes. Actually, she knew that the Ye Ling in front of her was the young master of the Ye Family.


    This was also the last chance for her to help Ye Ling. She only hoped to leave her image in Ye Ling''s heart and she would be satisfied.


    Leng Xiang was reluctant to part with him, she turned and waved goodbye to Ye Ling, then turned around and left with tears.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, but his heart was in turmoil. Leng Xiang''s scene had indeed moved his heart, it was just that the path he had chosen was different from ordinary people.


    BOOM!


    Just as Leng Xingyun and his father were about to leave, a loud explosion came out. The ground started to shake and the auspicious sign appeared in the sky above them.


    Emperor Huang was startled, and immediately turned to look at the ocean.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock. Sensing a powerful aura quickly gathering, they all turned around to look at the direction of the ocean.


    A whirlpool appeared in the sky above the sea. On the surface of the sea, waves rose. The horrifying aura was coming from that place.


    "The Heaven Gate has appeared!" cried out. Feeling the power, he was sure that it was the Heaven Gate that had been opened for ten thousand years, the gate to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    The appearance of the Gate of Heaven was no ordinary matter. When the Gate of Heaven was opened wide, only fated people could enter, and on the road to Nine Dragons Sky Domain, danger lurked all around, and only survivors could step into the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    The Heaven Gate is controlled by the number one sect of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, "Sky Dragon Sect". Anyone who can pass through the gates of heaven is removed from the name of a sinner and accepted into the Sky Dragon Sect as their disciple.


    The Sky Dragon Sect was not controlled by any family, it was the only sect that stood at the same level as the Four Great Clans, and was also the disciple of the Four Great Clans, with many people from the Octoterra Divine Region in their sects.


    A whirlpool appeared in the middle of the sea and expanded at an extremely fast speed. A stone gate slowly appeared within the sea, as if the heavens were holding up the sky. It floated in mid-air.


    This door was not ordinary. It used the Heaven Gate of the human world. True dragons soared above the gates of heaven, and auspicious signs gathered in the sky. They emitted extremely terrifying auras that shook the void.


    The gates of heaven were shocked as the winds and clouds changed color. The heaven and earth began to resonate like cicadas chirping in the heavens, attracting the attention of all the experts in the restricted regions.


    Ye Ling and the rest who were at the Sky Mountain all had grim expressions. Although the Gate of Heaven had appeared in the world, it made them feel a heavy atmosphere, meaning that a ruthless battle was about to begin again.


    The destruction of Tian Shan and Sword Tomb could not change this fierce competition. Anyone with strength could step into the Heaven Gate and enter Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "The appearance of the Gate of Heaven will require at least another ten years before it can be opened." Emperor Huang withdrew his gaze, and then looked towards Ye Ling and the others and warned them in a low voice.


    "Ai!" Jian Feng shook his head and sighed, then turned to look at Jian Qiu who was in front of him and said: "Jian Qiu, you must grasp this opportunity well, Grandfather cannot accompany you to enter the Heaven Gate, but do not disappoint me, who has high hopes of you."


    "Grandfather!" Jian Qiu was shocked, what his grandfather Jian Feng said was unbearable for him, and he anxiously asked: "Are you saying that you do not want to enter the Heaven Gate?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, the words from the sword blade gave him some experience, but he was different.


    "Alright!"


    "I heard that if we want to enter the Heaven Gate, we''ll have to obtain the approval of the people guarding the Heaven Gate. Why don''t we go take a look?"


    The blood demon was a little anxious. If the Heaven Gate did not want to appear, it meant that she was going to return to Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he frowned and looked at Emperor Huang. Emperor Huang nodded slightly, proving that what the blood demon said was true.


    The few of them hesitated for a moment, but in the end, Ye Ling took the lead and left, bringing everyone straight to the center of the ocean, to witness the true appearance of the Heaven Gate.


    In front of the Heaven Gate, a sea of people had long since gathered, all the experts from the different forbidden grounds and Nether Abyss s. Nether Abyss was one of them.


    When Ye Ling and the others arrived at the center of the ocean, they saw that it was already packed full of people.


    "The Heaven Gate is closed. Where did the protector come from?" Feng Yu was surprised. After being so close to the group for so long, he actually couldn''t find the protector mentioned by the blood demon. He frowned and looked at the blood demon with a strange expression.


    Blood Demon''s face turned red. He had also heard that he had never met any special envoy from the Heaven Gate. Therefore, he was unable to explain it clearly at this moment.


    As for Emperor Huang, his brows were furrowed, he looked around, as though he was looking for someone, which made him look extremely strange.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, because at this moment, he was facing Jiu Li who was in front of the crowd. When he neared the Heaven Gate, he noticed Jiu Li''s ice-cold gaze looking at him.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Just as Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fixed on Jiu Li, someone suddenly called out from behind him.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he suddenly turned around and looked behind him. A lady dressed in purple and a lady in white smiled at him.


    This woman in white was called "Mu Ling" and was also the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone. She had a good relationship with Ne Qin and was also one of the team members who had entered the Heaven Gate.


    "What is it? "Do you really not want to see me?" Ne Qin''s face was a little ugly, and looking at Ye Ling''s expression, she was actually a little disappointed.


    Ye Ling frowned, and rubbed his nose, not answering Ne Qin''s question. Because when he said the answer, Ne Qin felt even more ashamed.


    "Stinking man!"


    "Ne Qin, what''s so good about this kind of man?"


    "Let''s go! Are they waiting for us? "


    Just as Ye Ling and Ne Qin were looking at each other, falling into an awkward situation, Ne Qin''s "Mu Ling" who was in front of them suddenly had a disgusted look on her face, and scolded in front of them in an extremely disdainful manner.

 C423

    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately turned ugly. He was actually scolded as a stinking man?


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Who doesn''t know that this man is making a ruckus about your wedding and abandoning you? This kind of heartless man is not a good person. If he tarnished your reputation, how would you lift your head to meet him in the future?"


    Mu Ling appeared to be extremely arrogant and unreasonable as she stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes. She was like a sister to Ne Qin, so she naturally knew of the grievances and humiliation Ne Qin had suffered.


    Similarly, Ye Ling''s name was like a thunderclap to her, causing the entire city to know, in her eyes, Ye Ling was just a stubborn and unruly person, a stinky man who played with other people''s feelings.


    Being told by Mu Ling, Ye Ling''s old face flushed red. She wanted to open her mouth to refute, but she felt looks of contempt from all around directed at him, causing him to feel ashamed.


    "Who are you?"


    "What does my boss want? Is it even up to you to criticize him?"


    Feng Yu, who was standing beside Ye Ling, could not watch any longer, and directly went forward to look coldly at Mu Ling, and berated him.


    "Ouch!"


    "What is it? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''ve annihilated Tian Shan! "


    "Which one of the people standing here isn''t of great origins? "Do you dare to provoke me?"


    Mu Ling scoffed, her eyes opened wide as if she did not want to let her off, looking at Feng Yu and shouting, afraid that the surrounding people would not be able to hear him.


    "Isn''t that Ye Ling?"


    "I heard that not long ago, Tianshan was destroyed by him!"


    "Humph!" What is there to be proud of, isn''t it just relying on Emperor Huang''s support? "


    "¡­"


    The gazes of the surrounding people focused on Ye Ling at the same time. Ye Ling had become the target of everyone''s attacks, and all of them came from the genius experts of the forbidden region.


    Ye Ling had become their banner. The competition for the Heaven Gate ranking was limited, so naturally they wanted to fight to the top.


    "You woman, why are your words so venomous?"


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen, he was reprimanded by Mu Ling to the point where he was somewhat aggrieved. At any rate, they had only just annihilated Sky Mountain, yet they did not place him in their eyes.


    Ye Ling''s expression was dark and gloomy. With a face as cold as frost, he looked at Mu Ling, who was standing in front of him.


    "My poison?"


    "Why didn''t you say that Ye Ling is a heartless person?"


    Mu Ling snorted as she sneered at Feng Yu, and pointed at Ye Ling''s nose and scolded him in front of the crowd.


    Ne Qin, who was standing at the side, had a confused expression. Mu Ling''s words were ear-piercing to the ear, and seeing his expression, she anxiously grabbed Mu Ling and quickly walked into the crowd.


    Mu Ling wanted to struggle, but Ne Qin did not give her the chance, she instantly dashed into the crowd and disappeared.


    "Who is it!"


    "Why don''t you take a piss instead!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated, he glared angrily at Mu Ling''s leaving figure, and directly broke out in curses.


    Ye Ling turned around and ignored him, calming himself down. To his side, Emperor Huang had a solemn expression as he stared straight ahead.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze for a moment. Following Emperor Huang''s gaze, they saw a man in white in front of the crowd. This man was elegant and unrestrained, only around seventeen or eighteen years old.


    This person was thin and tall. He stood expressionlessly at the front of the crowd, emitting an aura that he could not identify.


    "Why is his aura so unique?"


    When he thought here, a profound light suddenly emerged from the tightly shut Heaven Gate, and a figure slowly walked out from the door.


    "Look!" The Overseer has come out. "


    Seeing that someone had appeared in the Heaven Gate, the crowd all revealed nervous expressions. They all quickly approached the eight Heaven Gate, afraid that they would be missed.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and at the same time as Blood Demon and the rest, he saw that Emperor Huang was actually standing there without moving an inch, and did not approach the Heaven Gate with Ye Ling and the rest.


    "What did he see?"


    Ye Ling''s expression made him curious, especially so for the man whom Emperor Huang was looking at.


    At this moment, the person that walked out of the Heaven Gate was covered in white light, revealing an old face. This person was in his fifties, his body was thin, and he had a slightly hunched back.


    His name was "Qi Fu", and he was the guardian of the Heaven Gate. As for what city his cultivation was at, even Emperor Huang would have to retreat in front of him, which showed just how strong he was.


    Qi Fu walked out, his face was a little sleepy, he squinted his eyes and looked at the people around him, with a lazy look on his face, he laughed: "This old man only slept for a bit, and now the Gate of Heaven is about to open again?"


    "What?" Did you sleep for a while? "


    "Are you joking? It''s been tens of thousands of years! "


    "¡­"


    After hearing what the old man said, there was actually dissatisfaction in the crowd. The opening time of the Gate of Heaven this time was fifty-three thousand years away from the last time.


    Yet Qi Fu actually said that he had only slept for a short while, how was this stable for everyone? By now, the Octoterra Divine Region had already changed everything, and their young generation had deliberately waited countless of years for the chance to enter the Heaven Gate.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. From his lazy look, it was clear that he did not lie anymore. Towards an expert like Qi Fu, let alone tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years would be spent in the blink of an eye.


    The heavens and earth did not change. As long as it was still the same world, naturally, they would not change. That was the law of survival of the fittest.


    "Alright!"


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Whoever wants to go through the gates of heaven, come out and let me inspect them first. Let''s see if they have the right to do so!"


    Qi Fu looked to be extremely impatient, he glanced at the people in front of him and then said indifferently, his voice was not loud but was like thunder that exploded in everyone''s minds.


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically as their faces turned incomparably pale. The lazy elder in front of them was like a dormant beast, his eyes shining with a bright light.


    The noisy crowd instantly went silent, all of them looked at Qi Fu with terrified expressions. The current Qi Fu was invisibly proving his strength, which made everyone feel like they were at peace.


    "Hmm?"


    "Are all of you here to see a play?" Why hasn''t anyone stood up yet? This old man does not have that much time to waste with you! "


    Seeing that no one was willing to step forward, Qi Fu''s expression became serious, and he coldly snorted at them with an unfriendly gaze.


    Qi Fu''s words caused everyone to be anxious, but just as Ye Ling wanted to go up and give it a try, someone suddenly took the lead.


    "Junior is untalented, please take a look!"


    The one who walked out of the crowd was a man. With a single glance, he could tell that this person was young and was considered to be one of the top experts among the crowd.


    Qi Fu slightly squinted his eyes and looked at the man in front of him from head to toe. Then, he took a step forward and Lan Ling.


    Ka-cha! *


    Just as Qi Fu''s hand was about to land, a crisp sound came out.


    "AHH!" Unexpectedly, Qi Fu fell to his knees with a pained expression on his face. His arm was hanging down, obviously broken by the attack. )


    "How is this possible?"


    "This old man clearly only patted once?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing how weak that man was in front of Qi Fu, fear rose up in their hearts and they felt a sense of dread towards Qi Fu.


    Although the hand of the old man in front of him, Qi Fu, did not have any energy fluctuations, he was certain that the old man had secretly used some trick on him.


    Otherwise, how could the bones of a Transcendent Mortal expert be so easily shattered?


    "A flower in a greenhouse is simply a useless piece of trash!"


    "This?"


    Once Qi Fu said that, everyone''s expression changed. If a Transcendent Mortal expert did not have the qualifications, then wouldn''t they be rejected?


    "This old thing is quite interesting!" Blood Demon was surprised, his face revealed a sly smile, actually admiring Qi Fu a little.


    Ye Ling frowned, after hearing Qi Fu''s words, everyone present at least gave up on the idea of entering the Heaven Gate.


    Just when Ye Ling thought that he could give it a try, suddenly, the white robed man who Emperor Huang valued so highly, actually walked out.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Is he not afraid of death?"


    Everyone was astonished. The white-clothed man''s appearance shocked them. Some people did not think highly of this person, and some people couldn''t help but admire his courage.


    Qi Fu frowned, seeing that there were truly people who wanted to cause trouble, he immediately turned and walked over, with a smile on his face, he sized up the man in white, and then asked: "What''s your name?"


    "Ling Tian!"


    Facing Qi Fu''s questioning, he was not the least bit afraid.


    "Very good!"


    Qi Fu smiled slightly and then raised his hand to hold Ling Tian''s arm. Seeing Ling Tian''s face darken, his arm actually started to emit a powerful blood fiend power.


    Boom! *


    Qi Fu''s hand was actually shaken back.


    "Very good! You are qualified to enter the Heaven Gate! " Qi Fu who was forced to withdraw his arm revealed a look of shock, his narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide, staring straight at Ling Tian as he nodded slightly.


    Ling Tian smiled as he cupped his fists towards Qi Fu, and then immediately withdrew from the crowd. Everyone opened their eyes wide, and started to size up this Ling Tian man.


    "Who else?"


    Qi Fu calmed his Qi, his eyes once again squinted into a slit, and asked everyone.


    "Let me give it a try!"


    Just as Qi Fu said that, a voice suddenly came out from behind the group of people, attracting everyone''s attention. They all turned to look at the back of the crowd.

 C424

    "Let me do it!"


    The moment the words were said, a commotion broke out and everyone hurriedly turned to look behind them. Ling Tian was incredibly stunning, causing everyone to be extremely jealous. However, they did not know that there were still people who wanted to try.


    "Emperor Huang!"


    Seeing that the person behind Ye Ling was actually one of the Five Emperors of the Ancient Era, everyone was shocked. Emperor Huang''s name was renowned throughout the ages, and one person had lived to this day, who wouldn''t respect him?


    Emperor Huang took a big step forward, ignoring everyone''s gazes, he moved as though he was flying, and instantly passed everyone. He stood in front of Qi Fu, his expression was like a mountain, not moving at all.


    The appearance of Emperor Huang attracted the attention of Ling Tian, who was standing in front of the crowd. Ling Tian frowned, and his expression actually became somewhat unsettled. His gaze towards Emperor Huang actually contained a hint of ice-cold killing intent.


    Qi Fu frowned. Seeing Emperor Huang standing in front of him, he was actually a little lost in thought, and his narrowed eyes flashed with a bright light. He looked at Emperor Huang and asked, "Long time no see?"


    "What?" The guardian of the Heaven Gate actually knows Emperor Huang? "


    "Could it be that the rumors are true? Isn''t this too inconceivable? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone exclaimed, it was obvious that Qi Fu and the others had known each other for a long time. Just thinking about it caused everyone to feel a chill down their spines, especially when they heard rumors of Emperor Huang and Sky Dragon Sect, they could not calm down.


    Ye Ling who was at the back of the crowd had a solemn expression, revealing a profound gaze, and was actually staring at the fellow called Ling Tian.


    "Ling''er, did you notice that something was wrong with her as well?"


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at Ling Tian, the Blood Demon suddenly moved closer. With a dark and cold expression, he looked at Ling Tian in front of him and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Not only did Emperor Huang and Ye Ling sense that something was wrong with Ling Tian, the Blood Demon was always on alert. The moment he sensed Ling Tian, he immediately sensed his presence, but this Ling Tian had concealed it well, causing him to be unable to confirm his suspicions.


    "Who cares who he is. If he dares to provoke me, then he is courting death!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he glanced at the Blood Demon, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Ling Tian''s identity was mysterious, but in Ye Ling''s eyes, he was either his friend or his enemy.


    The Blood Demon smiled and nodded in agreement with Ye Ling''s words. Then, he looked at Emperor Huang who was walking forward, and thought: "This old thing, is he popular?"


    Emperor Huang, who was standing in front of everyone, had an extremely apathetic expression when faced with Qi Fu''s question. The gaze that he used to look at Qi Fu was somewhat cold, and he said, "Don''t speak nonsense, just don''t hesitate to take the test!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Stop joking! If you don''t have the qualifications to enter the Heaven Gate, who else would?"


    Qi Fu shook his head, and actually did not make a move, but instead went through everything. He recognized Emperor Huang, so he naturally knew how terrifying Emperor Huang''s strength was.


    "It''s over just like that?"


    When the audience heard Qi Fu''s words, they were all dumbfounded. Emperor Huang had directly levelled up, which made them completely aware of how difficult the test was.


    At the same time, everyone unconsciously looked at Ling Tian. Someone who could be acknowledged by Qi Fu, should be around the same level as Emperor Huang.


    As a result, everyone had always believed that this Ling Tian in front of them must be terrifyingly strong. This had completely destroyed their confidence.


    "There''s such a good thing?" The Blood Demon was surprised, but he immediately revealed a sinister and bloodthirsty smile. He suddenly stepped through the crowd and directly arrived in front of Emperor Huang, then looked at him and said: "To see if I have the qualifications to enter the Heaven Gate?"


    "Why is this fellow laughing so shamelessly?"


    "He is the Blood Demon that was suppressed in the Octoterra Divine Region?"


    Everyone was astonished. They had heard of the name of the Blood Demon before, but they had never seen the Blood Demon himself.


    Qi Fu frowned, his expression was somewhat ugly as he looked at the Blood Demon''s expression, which was actually filled with disgust. He then raised his hand and waved it, turning his back towards the Blood Demon, "Your identity is special, the Gate of Heaven allows you to enter!"


    "What?!"


    Seeing Qi Fu like that, everyone thought that he would reject them without any hesitation, but once Qi Fu opened his mouth, everyone''s expression changed, they could not accept the result.


    "Ha ha!" When the blood demon heard, it immediately laughed out loud, and deliberately turned its head to look at Emperor Huang, revealing a pleased expression, it immediately turned and walked towards Ye Ling: "Good grandson, you want to give it a try too?"


    When everyone heard that the Blood Demon was calling Ye Ling their grandson, all of their expressions became weird, and at the same time, they focused on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was not far from them in terms of age and cultivation, so in their eyes, Ye Ling was not even qualified to be acknowledged by them.


    As a result, their eyes were filled with disdain, some of them even sneered, revealing a provocative look, looking at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ashen, and he naturally could not remain calm after seeing the Blood Demon calling him in public. With his eyes wide open, he glared at the Blood Demon, and then stepped forward.


    "Humph!" The seventh level of Heavenly Tribulation Stage, can even this be acknowledged? "


    "If he passes, I''ll directly kill myself by wiping my neck!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that Ye Ling really did not know his place and walked out, sounds of ridicule sounded out from the crowd, and some people even used their lives as the wager.


    It could be seen that this group of people were all extremely proud and arrogant, and relied on their cultivation to be far above Ye Ling; they all unanimously concluded that Ye Ling was far inferior to them.


    Ye Ling ignored everyone, he strode to Qi Fu and cupped his fists to indicate to him, and then said: "Junior wants to give it a try, does senior have anything to teach me?"


    Qi Fu frowned, his narrowed eyes suddenly widened, and after that, with a face full of shock, he lightly nodded his head and walked in front of Ye Ling.


    "You are Ye Ling?" Qi Fu opened his mouth to ask, but he was actually shocked in his heart. Rumor has it that the Young Master Ye was murdered, and now that he suddenly appeared in the Octoterra Divine Region, he had naturally heard of it.


    "It''s me." Ye Ling''s gaze was deep, and when he looked at Qi Fu, he was extremely calm, and immediately nodded in response.


    Qi Fu''s expression froze for a moment before he directly lifted his hand and pressed it on Ye Ling''s chest. Feeling the surging and shocking strength from Ye Ling''s body, his wrinkled face actually began to tremble.


    The expressions of the people behind them turned heavy as they focused on Ye Ling. Seeing the myriad of changes in his expression, they were not confident.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Everyone held their breaths, and when Qi Fu gave his answer, they only heard Qi Fu exclaim "good" three times, and then retract his hand, he smiled at Ye Ling and said: "You have the qualifications to enter the Heaven Gate!"


    "How is this possible?"


    When Qi Fu said this, the people behind him had completely collapsed, all of their faces revealed expressions of unwillingness. Ye Ling''s cultivation was obviously not as good as theirs, but he had obtained Qi Fu''s acknowledgement.


    "Humph!" A bunch of short-sighted fellows! "


    He was very clear about Ye Ling''s strength. Adding Ye Ling''s true identity, how could the Qi Fu in front of him not allow Ye Ling to enter the Heaven Gate?


    As Ye Ling accepted, the calm crowd immediately became restless, and were unable to remain calm. Some felt that they were no worse than Ye Ling, and decided to give it a try.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong stepped forward to give the rear of the crowd a try. As for Jian Qiu, he was a little hesitant because his grandfather didn''t want to participate, so he couldn''t give up.


    Seeing Jian Qiu''s hesitant look, Ye Ling felt somewhat troubled in his heart. He simply walked to the front of the sword tip and asked with a serious face, "Does Senior want to take revenge for the Sword Tomb?"


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?" Jian Feng suddenly frowned. He wanted to take revenge for the Sword Tomb, and the reason he chose to stay was most likely to find the whereabouts of the real.


    Jian Qiu frowned and looked at Ye Ling with a puzzled expression. He wanted to ask, but seeing Ye Ling''s serious expression, he could only wait patiently for Ye Ling to continue.


    Ye Ling frowned, then laughed and looked at the sword blade, he did not have much to say, he looked at Jian Qiu and said: You should go and take the test as soon as possible?


    Jian Qiu was startled, Ye Ling''s words made him somewhat understand, but after seeing his grandfather''s sword edge, Jian Qiu suddenly understood, and immediately nodded his head and went towards Qi Fu.


    The edge of the sword had a solemn expression, Ye Ling''s departure caused him to feel uneasy. Staring straight ahead at Qi Fu, his heart started to waver.


    "Is the Blood Cloud Emperor in this group of people?" The sharp edge of the sword swept across the people in front of him, then laughed bitterly, and walked directly towards Qi Fu.


    After the crowd went to get Qi Fu''s approval, everyone on the ninth floor and above were eliminated, and some of them even fell to half crippled.


    There were a total of twenty-three people who received Qi Fu''s acknowledgement, of which Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, Blood Demon and the others all received the acknowledgement, which instead aroused the jealousy and suspicion of the masses.


    Some of them were disappointed, some were excited, but Ye Ling and the others chose to leave the Heaven Gate. There was still some time until the Heaven Gate opens.


    When Ye Ling and the others left, Ne Qin stood in the crowd and looked around. Surprisingly, his heart was in turmoil, causing her to feel that the distance between his and Ye Ling was getting wider and wider.


    The white clothed male, Ling Tian, slowly walked out of the crowd and gazed at the back of Ye Ling and the others as they left.


    "Did they notice you?" A hoarse voice rang out from within Ling Tian''s body. It was like the roar of a wild beast, giving people goosebumps.


    "So what? Who would have thought that you and I would be one? "


    Ling Tian sniggered, and a hint of chilliness actually appeared on his face. He was the original body of the Blood Cloud Emperor, and the voice within his body was the long-lost "Jian Lingtian".


    The ruthless slaughter of the Sword Tomb was also done by the two of them. The grand Master of Sword Tomb was not willing to give up, and sacrificed everything for his origin soul in the body of the Blood Cloud Emperor.

 C425

    Divine Phoenix''s display of power, Tian Ming lost!


    Northern Desolate Continent.


    Ye Ling and the others left the Heaven Gate and returned to Honghuang Sect.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted, his face became extremely gloomy and dark, the figure that appeared made him feel a sense of fear, this person was actually the master of the Nether Abyss, ''Tian Ming''.


    In the Sky Mountain, Ye Ling was forced to summon her Xue Wuya to guard against Tian Ming. In one battle, Tian Ming was injured, but he did not have the heart to fight so he summoned her Xue Wuya back to Blood Slaughter Heavenly Mountain to save the Blood Demon.


    Because Sky Mountain had been destroyed, the power source within the Sky Cave had disappeared, and the Sky Cave had naturally lost the ability to trap Tian Ming, which was why Tian Ming was able to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the Heaven Gate had made a plan to disrupt Ye Ling, to neglect his ability, and that would allow him to have a chance to turn the situation around.


    The Tian Ming in front of him had an ice-cold expression. His face was as white as paper and his entire body was wrapped in death energy.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn. The moment he saw Tian Ming appear, he knew that Tian Ming had come prepared, and the three black coffin all emitted the aura of the Underworld Realm.


    "Damn it!"


    "This Nether Abyss is really haunting!"


    Seeing Tian Ming''s situation, he could sense that a fierce battle was unavoidable.


    Huan Xiong and the rest looked serious, the sword tip''s eyes flashed, unexpectedly they were not afraid at all, instead they floated in the air together with Ye Ling, and stared at Tian Ming who was in front of them.


    "Emperor Huang, Ye Ling!"


    "We meet again?"


    Tian Ming laughed coldly and spoke with an extremely hoarse and sharp voice that was ear-piercing to the ear.


    "I gave you a chance to live? If you don''t cherish it, how dare you appear in front of me?" Ye Ling stepped forward and coldly glared at Tian Ming. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a sneer, and he seemed to be ridiculing Tian Ming.


    "Ha ha!"


    "If I don''t die, then that will be the day you die. Today, I will make all of you die without a burial ground!"


    Tian Ming laughed out loud, his gloomy and cold eyes seemed to be spewing fire. Back when he was in Sky Cave, he was played around by Ye Ling in the palm of his hand, how could he calm himself down?


    If Emperor Huang had not been eliminated, the Underworld Realm would definitely not let him off the hook. Now that he had personally come with the Underworld Expert, it was precisely to completely eliminate Ye Ling and the others.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Tian Ming''s laughter suddenly stopped, and in that moment, three loud sounds thundered out, the three coffins behind Tian Ming simultaneously opened, releasing a cloud of black Qi, and the stench of rotting flesh all around them.


    BOOM!


    Dark clouds covered the sky, the sky shook, and everything shook.


    From the three black coffin s, enormous figures slowly walked out. Each of them was extremely huge, and their bodies were rotten to the extreme as though they could hold up the sky. The auras they emitted from their bodies had actually reached the ninth level of the Deity Creation Stage!


    They were powerful experts from the ancient times, and their strength was not to be underestimated. They were all called "Corpse Cloud", "Corpse Nether", and "Shi Kui".


    "AHH!"


    When the three of them appeared, they each faced the sky and took deep breaths. Their bodies were actually shrinking at a fast pace, becoming the size of a human face with sinister and evil eyes, looking towards Ye Ling and the others.


    "Who''s Emperor Huang, come forward and die!"


    Shi Kui stood out and suddenly shouted loudly. His voice was extremely loud and clear, as he angrily glared at Ye Ling and the others, and immediately called out Emperor Huang''s name.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. Facing Shi Kui''s clamor, just as he was about to step out, Emperor Huang who was beside him suddenly transformed into a beam of white light, and instantly rushed towards Shi Kui.


    When Shi Kui saw it, he suddenly strode forward to welcome it. With a wave of his arm, a violent wind blew and terrifying dark clouds condensed in front of him, clashing against Emperor Huang in an instant.


    Shi Kui took a few steps back, but when he attacked again, he was actually able to defend against Emperor Huang''s punch.


    Ye Ling was shocked. Emperor Huang''s strength was far above the Deity Creation Stage, yet Shi Kui was actually able to resist.


    Bang bang!


    Emperor Huang and Shi Kui exchanged moves, only to see that Shi Kui was not harmed at all, he was still as lively as a dragon and his fighting strength was extremely powerful, he was actually helpless.


    "Oh my god, that dead man''s body is so tough, I''m afraid even Emperor Huang cannot be his opponent!"


    Emperor Huang''s strength was abnormal, but that Shi Kui was even more afraid. He was clearly only at the Deity Creation Stage level, but he was not afraid of Emperor Huang''s attack.


    Ye Ling''s heart became incomparably heavy. One Shi Kui was already so impressive, the remaining two were naturally not too far apart, and his scalp felt somewhat numb.


    Huan Xiong and the others were even more afraid. Seeing that Emperor Huang was helpless, they were even less confident in killing the necrotic corpse s from the Underworld Realm.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, I shall see how you escape today!"


    Tian Ming sneered, seeing that Emperor Huang was being suppressed, he glared at Ye Ling, and suddenly leaped up, transforming into a black light, leading Corpse Cloud and Corpse Nether to charge towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed as he suddenly rushed forward. Raising his hand, a red light exploded out and the Buried Skies Coffin swept across the sky, releasing a terrifying aura that instantly hit Tian Ming, who was its target.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Two loud sounds rang out, and Tian Ming was actually knocked several meters back. As he looked at Ye Ling with a cold and gloomy expression, both his left and right sides, Corpse Nether and Corpse Clouds pounced towards him in the blink of an eye.


    Bang bang!


    Facing the combined attack of the necrotic corpse, Ye Ling was unable to resist at all and was directly blown away by the necrotic corpse. His mouth was dripping with blood and his appearance was somewhat miserable.


    When the blood demon and sword tip saw each other, the two of them instantly rushed out, transforming into two figures, one red and the other white, that directly clashed with the necrotic corpse''s sword tip.


    Huan Xiong, Feng Yu and Jian Qiu quickly flew in front of Ye Ling, all of them staring coldly at the approaching Tian Ming. Their hearts were filled with fear, and they actually felt that they had been placed in a passive position.


    Right at this moment, Tian Ming suddenly turned around to look at Feng Yu, who was at the side.


    "How can you dabble in this noble one''s possessions?!" Tian Ming glared angrily at Feng Yu, and suddenly let out a loud roar as he turned into a giant black hand and grabbed at the Sickle of the God of Death in Feng Yu''s hands.


    In the face of Tian Ming''s attack, Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. He suddenly swung his arm, and the Sickle of the God of Death slashed through the air. From within the Sickle of the God of Death, a black flame flew out and instantly struck the eight gigantic hands of Tian Ming.


    BOOM!


    Sparks flew in all directions as Tian Ming''s gigantic hand was pierced by the black flames.


    Thump! Thump!


    Tian Ming retreated with a shocked expression on his face. Looking at Feng Yu who was in front of him, he actually stepped back with fear plastered on his face.


    "Immortal Phoenix? That is the power of the Emperor of the Underworld! " Tian Ming was shocked. The Immortal Phoenix was the symbol of the Underworld Emperor, he was protected by the Immortal Phoenix, and he had unparalleled honor and status in the Underworld Realm.


    It was clear that Ye Ling and the others did not know about this, but at that moment, Tian Ming was suddenly terrified.


    "Feng Yu, kill him!"


    Just as Feng Yu was stunned by the scene before him, Ye Ling, who was behind him, saw that Tian Ming was afraid of the Immortal Phoenix Sect''s power and hurriedly opened his mouth to urge Feng Yu to help.


    When Feng Yu heard him, she nodded her head slightly and suddenly stepped forward. Waving the Sickle of the God of Death, locking down time and space, the Immortal Phoenix soared into the sky, releasing strands of black flame after strand at Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming''s expression changed greatly as he suddenly swung his arm, struggling free from the restraining power of space and time. He immediately turned around and ran, not daring to clash with Feng Yu''s attack at all.


    "Feng Yu actually scared off the master of the Nether Abyss?"


    Jian Qiu was surprised, the Nether Abyss Lord was a powerful warrior, but in front of Feng Yu, she was like a stray dog, which confused him.


    At this moment, Huan Xiong was dumbstruck. Feng Yu carried the Sickle of the God of Death and chased after Tian Ming everywhere, but they saw that Tian Ming did not even dare to turn his head back.


    Ye Ling''s face was solemn, he naturally did not worry about Tian Ming being restrained by Feng Yu. While he was staring ahead at the Blood Demon and the rest who were fighting, he saw that Emperor Huang had actually used his Anti-Desolation Tablet, forcefully launching a counterattack.


    BOOM!


    A startled explosion sounded as the Anti-Desolation Tablet landed on Shi Kui''s body in an instant. Shi Kui''s body had actually started to crack, and almost exploded out of his body.


    Seeing that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was effective, Emperor Huang took the opportunity to attack again. Swinging the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he struck it on Shi Kui''s head.


    Puff!


    Shi Kui''s head exploded as he fell from the sky and died on the spot.


    Emperor Huang killed Shi Kui, he jumped through the air and suddenly rushed to the corpse cloud where the blood demon was fighting. With a raise of his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew into the air and instantly struck the back of the corpse cloud''s head.


    Pfft!


    The corpse cloud head was crushed, and the body that was attacking suddenly stiffened. Seeing this, the blood demon opposite of him waved his hand and the Blood Weeping Claw came flying over.


    Boom! *


    The corpse cloud''s body was directly penetrated through, exploding in the air.


    In the distance, Tian Ming was chased by Feng Yu until he fled in all directions. Seeing the Underworld Realm necrotic corpse being killed consecutively, he actually disregarded the battle and abruptly shot into the air, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Just as Feng Yu was about to chase and kill Tian Ming, he was forcefully stopped.


    "The Lord of Nether Abyss is just a coward, she actually let him run away!"


    Blood Demon was angry. He had killed a few minions, but now he had let go of a big fish. He naturally wasn''t happy.


    Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu''s expressions were strange as they watched Feng Yu return. The two of them actually looked at Feng Yu with envious eyes.


    "Feng Yu, the Sickle of the God of Death is extraordinary. It''s best not to use it unless it''s extremely powerful." Ye Ling strolled closer to Feng Yu. Immortality Phoenix Secret was extremely important to Feng Yu, and the reason why Tian Ming was afraid of Feng Yu was because of the relationship with the Undying Phoenix.


    Seeing his serious face, Feng Yu nodded his head in agreement. Something that could cause the master of the Nether Abyss to be so afraid, actually had a secret that others would covet.


    "We should not stay here for long, Tian Ming would definitely not be willing to let us go, we should hide for a while first." Emperor Huang revealed a solemn face as he reminded Ye Ling in a low voice.

 C426

    After Ye Ling and the others fought with Tian Ming, they went straight to hiding in the depths of the mountains to recuperate, hibernating for a full ten years.


    After ten years, the Octoterra Divine Region was extremely calm, and no one showed up in front of the people. As for the several forbidden zones, they were all waiting for the day the gates of heaven to open.


    The tightly shut Heaven Gate finally opened wide, and all twenty-three recognized people moved out. Ye Ling and a few others were gathered in the air above the ocean.


    For example, Nie Hun wholeheartedly wanted to become an immortal, so he was not fated to enter the Heaven Gate. On the other hand, the Nether Abyss Lord had a special identity and had always been rejected by the Heaven Gate, but her son Jiu Li, on the other hand, received Qi Fu''s acknowledgement.


    The twenty-three young experts gathered in front of the Heaven Gate. Qi Fu stood in front of them and waited quietly for the Heaven Gate to open.


    The expressions of Ye Ling and the others were heavy, the people who were chosen to be part of the four forbidden zone were all travelling companions, and only Ling Tian and Jiu Li were left alone without help.


    The Heaven Gate opened slowly, and an auspicious sign filled its interior. A terrifying aura filled the air. Everyone''s expressions were grave, and the Qi and blood in their bodies seethed.


    Whoosh!


    Within the opened gate, a flight of stairs actually appeared, directly reaching into the skies above. Clouds and mist covered the skies, filling the air with a mysterious and strange feeling.


    Qi Fu turned around, and with his eyes turned to look at everyone else, he said, "With the Heaven Gate open, anyone who wants to enter can enter the Heaven Gate, but life and death are decided by fate. If they want to go against heaven''s will, they can only rely on whether or not you have the ability!"


    After Qi Fu finished speaking, he immediately retreated, clearing a path for everyone, and allowing everyone to enter the Heaven Gate.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expressions were solemn, each of them choosing to stay put. How could it be easy to enter the Heaven Gate?


    Indeed, in the 23rd level, there were some people who couldn''t wait and instantly entered the Gate of Heaven. When he stepped onto the stairs, he suddenly saw that person standing there, frozen in place.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that the person who had entered the Heaven Gate was in a bad situation, everyone tensed up and stared at the person inside, curiosity and confusion appearing in their hearts.


    "AHH!"


    Just as everyone felt their hearts become heavy and inconceivable, the person who suddenly stepped onto the stairs let out a miserable cry. His entire body was enveloped in white light and was quickly melting. In a short moment, he became a pool of blood and died miserably within the Heaven Gate.


    "This!"


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically as they sucked in a breath of cold air. Their faces were as pale as paper as they stared at the gates of heaven with wide eyes. They were all frightened and no one dared to step in.


    Qi Fu smiled, he seemed to be extremely calm and collected, and it was easy to enter the Heaven Gate, but if one wanted to step onto the Heavenly Road, it was not as easy as they imagined.


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at Emperor Huang, the two nodded slightly, then walked out, bringing Blood Demon and the others directly into the Heaven Gate.


    "Is he not afraid of death?"


    Amongst the crowd, Mu Ling saw that Ye Ling and the others were bearing the brunt of the attack, and frowned. The man she scolded, actually dared to enter the Heaven Gate, this made her curious.


    Ne Qin''s face paled, but she was extremely nervous in her heart. She stared straight at Ye Ling, deeply afraid that something bad would happen to Ye Ling, and she had completely not considered it for herself at all.


    Ling Tian sneered, he stared at Ye Ling and the others as they stepped into the Heaven Gate, and thought to himself: "If he cannot enter the Heaven Gate, who else can?"


    Not only was Ling Tian suspicious, Jiu Li who was in the crowd also believed that Ye Ling and the others could do it, but at the moment, he was not completely confident, so he naturally did not dare act rashly.


    When the sword tip came out, it had used its own energy to help Jian Qiu defend against the external force. However, it was sweating profusely, and its expression was extremely solemn.


    Ye Ling wanted to resist for Feng Yu, but Feng Yu rejected him immediately. With a determined look in his eyes, he clenched his teeth and followed closely behind Ye Ling.


    After a while, Ye Ling and the rest arrived at the stairs, their expressions were gloomy, but Emperor Huang was the first one to step on it, walking up step by step.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, but a light flashed past his eyes, seeing that his steps were extremely light and without any obstruction, Ye Ling followed closely behind.


    Weng! *


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and after pondering for a moment, he took another step forward, and since the power in his body had increased by a bit, Ye Ling could not help but feel that it was very strange.


    "Try to experience that power well. Every step you take, that power will increase by a bit. If you can persevere up to the clouds, then your cultivation will have a breakthrough that will be able to soar."


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, Emperor Huang''s voice suddenly came out in his mind. Ye Ling, who knew about the secret of the stairs, finally knew why the person who died in the stair died so miserably.


    It turned out that stepping into the stairs would lead to the introduction of a mysterious power that would hibernate within the body. As one continued to advance forward, the power would increase, and if one went too fast, it would cause the aura within the body to become unstable, eventually turning into a pool of blood and causing one''s bones to shatter.


    After clarifying all of this, Ye Ling looked up ahead and saw that Emperor Huang had long since gotten close to the clouds, leaving him far behind.


    "Step by step, don''t be too hasty!" Ye Ling retracted his gaze, turned around and reminded Feng Yu and the others. Following that, he quickly advanced, and as if he was flying, he became at ease with every step.


    "How is this possible?"


    "They are actually safe and sound?"


    Outside the Heaven Gate, those people who were waiting to see Ye Ling make a fool of himself were actually all surprised. Seeing that Ye Ling and the others were already on the stairs, there was nothing abnormal about them, which caused their hearts to be unable to calm down.


    Ling Tian frowned, and walked towards the Heaven Gate. Seeing that Emperor Huang and Emperor Huang were alright, he was naturally not worried.


    Following Ling Tian into the Heaven Gate, Jiu Li also walked over. Even after the few of them had entered the Heaven Gate, there were still nothing abnormal with them.


    Bang bang!


    Rushing into the crowd of the Gate of Heaven, he was too impatient because he did not have a good grasp of the rules, but he was killed on the spot, with his corpse intact.


    Seeing that someone had died miserably, the anxious crowd couldn''t help but slow their steps as they walked forward step by step. It was only when Ye Ling and the others finally disappeared that they were close to the top of the clouds.


    Outside the Heaven Gate.


    Lord of the Forbidden Zone Nie Hun''s expression was solemn as he stared at her daughter Ne Qin within the Gate of Heaven. He was actually unable to calm down as he said in his heart, "I hope that Ye Ling is not too heartless."


    As the various Lord of the Forbidden Zone s gazed at the gates of heaven, Qi Fu, who was standing right in front of the gates of heaven, smiled and swept his gaze over the Lord of the Forbidden Zone s, saying, "Does anyone want to enter the gates of heaven?"


    In the face of Qi Fu''s inquiry, the faces of all the Lord of the Forbidden Zone s darkened, and they all left with a flick of their sleeves. On the other hand, Nether Abyss Lord Tian Ming had a gloomy and cold expression on his face, as the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer, and he said, "We will meet again!"


    After he finished speaking, Tian Ming immediately turned around and left. After that, his Heaven Gate slowly closed, Qi Fu shook his head and sighed, he glanced at the surrounding ocean area, and suddenly transformed into a beam of light, disappearing into the Gate of Heaven in the blink of an eye.


    Inside the Heaven Gate ¡­


    Ye Ling and the rest successfully climbed onto the Cloud Dipper, only to see that the entire area was empty, the sky was extremely gloomy, and in front of them was a field of desolation, the cold wind was bone-piercing, and the wind was as sharp as knives.


    There was no path in front of them. The dead trees formed a forest, and the bones formed a pair. Those who died were all experts that entered the Heaven Gate and died here.


    "What is this place?"


    "Look at this godforsaken place, how do we find the entrance to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain?"


    Blood Demon looked around. It felt as if this place was a land of death. No one could be seen, and sand filled the desert, filling the air with an aura of decay.


    "This should be the rumored" Sky Path Realm "!"


    After hearing Blood Demon''s question, Jian Feng opened his mouth to reply. He had also heard about it and hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t be sure.


    "That''s right!"


    "This place is also a world, but because it has been eliminated by the Heavenly Dao and has been abandoned from the Primal Chaos, it became the only path that leads to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. That''s why it is called the" Sky Path Realm "."


    After being silent for a long time, Emperor Huang led the way and stepped into the desert. The biting cold astral wind made everyone suffer, only Emperor Huang and Ye Ling who had strong bodies were not afraid of the eroding astral wind.


    In a short period of time, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu were both covered in injuries. Due to the special physique of the Blood Demon, they were not overly miserable, so with Jian Qiu being protected by his grandfather''s sword, it was naturally the easiest.


    After passing through the desert, they entered a dead forest. A strong decaying smell entered their nostrils. There were piles of bones in the forest, and swords and sabers could be seen everywhere. It was as if this place had gone through a merciless battle.


    Along the way, Ye Ling and the others were shocked, it was as though many pairs of eyes were staring at them from the darkness. When they passed through the endless dark forest, they saw a city in front of them.


    The city was in ruins, but there were shadows on top of the city walls. In front of the closed city gate, there were two men wearing armor, wearing iron helmets, holding onto long black hair, and riding on iron mounts. They stood on both sides of the city gate to guard the city like gods guarding the gate.


    Their expressions were cold and their faces were as black as charcoal. The aura emitted from their bodies had actually reached the ninth level of the Deity Creation Stage, their strength was extraordinary, and the aura they emitted was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Ling and the others who were near the city gate could not help but take in a breath of cold air when they saw the awe-inspiring presence of the two.


    The city in front of them was called "Wu Heng", it was the first barrier that led to Nine Dragons Sky Domain, and also the first fortress that guarded this place.

 C427

    The two of them were the guards at the Wuheng City''s gate. They were also the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, their names were "Xu Yong" and "Uncle Zhang".


    Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, he looked at the two guards in front of him, and immediately turned his head to receive his reminder, not explaining his reason further.


    With Emperor Huang protecting them, Ye Ling naturally felt at ease. Moreover, this place was the Wuheng City, and there were also people from the Sky Dragon Sect there, so no one would act rashly.


    Seeing Ye Ling sitting cross-legged and cultivating, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu naturally didn''t hesitate, but whether or not the Blood Demon was present, he was different from ordinary people. As long as the energy he absorbed would automatically be absorbed into his body.


    As Ye Ling sat cross-legged on the ground and quickly absorbed the energy in his body, he suddenly felt the sealed memories in his mind loosen slightly.


    This was because of his cultivation level, every time his cultivation level increased, the seal in his mind would decrease by a bit, and after experiencing it a few times, Ye Ling had become accustomed to it.


    After sitting on the ground for a long time, Ye Ling''s cultivation level suddenly rose quickly. It was as Emperor Huang said, after absorbing the power, he would have a breakthrough.


    Following the integration of the energy within his body, Ye Ling''s cultivation increased by leaps and bounds. Now, he had stepped into the ninth stage of Heavenly Tribulation Stage and one of his foot had stepped into the Transcending Mortality Stage.


    It wasn''t just Ye Ling, but also Feng Yu. Among them, Feng Yu and Jian Qiu had raised their cultivation the fastest, and as the two of them had entered the higher levels of the Transcending Mortality Stage, their flying speed was still as fast as before.


    As the two of them had the weakest cultivation bases, they could only withstand the most power when they stepped onto the stairs. However, the two of them were able to persevere, which was why their strength was doubled. This allowed them to have a chance to ascend once.


    The breakthrough for the sword blade was the slowest, but even so, his strength had still stepped into the ninth stage of the Deity Creation Stage, allowing him to advance his cultivation by a step.


    After a long while, Ye Ling''s strength had greatly increased. Just as everyone was nearing the end, the people from the restricted region in the distance, Ling Tian and the rest all rushed over.


    Among them, there were some that were heavily injured. There were even some that weren''t here at all. It could be seen that those who weren''t were at risk of losing their lives.


    "Look!" Ye Ling and the rest! "


    Amongst the people who were quickly approaching the Wuheng City, Mu Ling''s face was filled with anxiety, her expression pale, as shsherushed over while dragging Ne Qin, and the others. When she saw that Ye Ling and the others had appeared at the Wuheng City, he was extremely surprised.


    Ne Qin''s expression froze for a moment. She, whose entire body was covered in blood, seemed extremely miserable.


    "Humph!" They''re actually still alive? "


    "Damn it! They are really selfish! "


    Everyone approached Ye Ling and the others, upon seeing them safe and sound, they all had the leisure to cultivate, which caused their hearts to be filled with discontent.


    After they stepped into the Sky Path Realm, they had accidentally barged into a valley, which had been attacked by the beasts of the stars, and had almost caused their entire army to be annihilated.


    It wasn''t easy for them to escape, so they thought that Ye Ling and the others would definitely be left behind. However, they didn''t expect to see Ye Ling and the others in the Wuheng City.


    Ling Tian''s face was gloomy, there was actually a wound on his chest, and fresh red blood could not stop flowing, but he did not mind it at all.


    Jiu Li''s face did not look good, his entire body was surrounded by a deathly aura, and the gaze that he directed at Ye Ling was filled with killing intent.


    All of the people that were able to make it into the Wuheng City were not weak. Even Ne Qin had reached the eighth stage of the forbidden area''s Deity Creation Stage, so she was only a hair''s breadth away from the ninth stage.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Ling sat cross legged on the ground, not caring about the appearance of the others, but at this moment, Mu Ling, who was facing him, suddenly pulled him along, with a face full of arrogance, as he came to stand in front of Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang frowned when he saw this. But just when he was about to step forward to stop him, he saw Ye Ling, who was sitting there with his legs crossed, raise his hand suddenly. Then, Ye Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, although Ye Ling had broken through to the fifth level of the Earth Shattering Stage, he was not as satisfied as he thought he would be.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a ray of light flashed past them, emitting a terrifying aura, revealing a smile that was not a smile, as he looked at Mu Ling.


    This girl was quite shrewd. The Heaven Gate had scolded him once, but he did not seek her out for revenge. Instead, he came before her today. Naturally, he wanted to see what else she could do.


    Mu Ling''s face was arrogant, completely disregarding other people''s thoughts, she stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes, reprimanding her, but it was as if she was being bullied.


    Ye Ling frowned. His old face was a bit unnatural, but the Mu Ling in front of him had a sharp mouth, as if she was a shrew.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly stood up, and coldly looked at Mu Ling who was in front of him, and revealed a shameless smile: "Who are you to me? You dare to point fingers at me? "


    "You ¡­ what are you trying to do?"


    Mu Ling''s expression froze for a moment. She couldn''t help but take a few steps back as cold sweat broke out on the hand she had grabbed Ne Qin. She had always used Ne Qin as an excuse, but she had never known whether or not Ye Ling would give her this face.


    "I can see how pretty you are. How about you follow me?"


    Hearing that, Mu Ling was actually frightened to the point that she immediately covered her chest with both hands. Facing Ye Ling''s vulgar eyes and tone, she actually had the feeling that a lamb had entered a tiger''s den.


    Ne Qin''s expression was anxious, she anxiously stepped forward and stared straight into Ye Ling''s eyes, "I am willing to be your woman, you let Mu Ling go, right?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling was astonished, Ne Qin actually took advantage of his opening, causing him to be instantly at a loss for words.


    "Ne Qin!"


    "How can such an ungrateful man be worthy of you?"


    Just as Ne Qin and her gaze met, falling into an awkward situation, a man suddenly stood out from the crowd behind them. This man was quite handsome, with an imposing manner, and his cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Earth Shattering Realm. His name was "Mu Xing", Mu Ling''s elder brother.


    Mu Xing was a loyal man and had always admired and admired Ne Qin for a long time. However, because of the importance of Ne Qin''s heart, it was impossible for him to get straight from Ne Qin.


    At this moment, hearing that Ne Qin had actually taken the initiative to appear, he naturally could not stay calm.


    Mu Xing came over and grabbed Ne Qin''s wrist, then glared at Ye Ling with an unfriendly gaze and scolded, "You better stay far away from Ne Qin!"


    With that said, Mu Xing immediately grabbed onto Ne Qin''s hand and walked towards the back, without asking for her permission.


    Ne Qin wanted to struggle, but she only saw that Ye Ling was indifferent to her, and was disappointed.


    As for Mu Ling, she had already fled back to the other side, staring angrily at Ye Ling. Clenching her fists tightly, she showed her might to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly in his heart, he was speechless after seeing Mu Ling like that. He then shook his head and laughed, and turned to look at the two doorkeeper Xu Yong and Uncle Zhang.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, how can I enter the Wuheng City?" Ye Ling frowned, and asked Emperor Huang who was by his side in a low voice.


    "Only by defeating them can we enter the Wuheng City." Emperor Huang''s expression congealed, and a cold look appeared in his eyes. In order to leave this place alive in Sky Path Realm, one needed to have sufficient strength.


    The road to heaven was full of danger. There were layers upon layers of obstacles in the way. All sorts of difficult missions had been carried out, and countless people had died on the way.


    Ye Ling heard that, when he found out the way to enter the Wuheng City, he felt that it was rather interesting. The two guards at the city gate were powerful, without a certain level of strength, they would not be able to pass through the Wuheng City.


    Ye Ling walked out, with a cold expression on his face, he directly rushed towards Xu Yong and the other two, only to see the two remained motionless. When Ye Ling got near, the two of them raised their spears to block him.


    "Who are you!"


    Xu Yong, who was on the right side, had an unfriendly expression as he shouted at Ye Ling. The spear in his hand instantly pointed between Ye Ling''s brows, emitting a cold light as it flashed.


    "Is this guy courting death?"


    "I heard that the guards of the Wuheng City are all disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect. No one is allowed to intrude!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that Ye Ling took the initiative to provoke the city gate guards and was extremely young man from the forbidden area, and instead felt that Ye Ling had died trying to kill him, how could the strength of the two guards be underestimated?


    Facing the might of Xu Yong''s spear, Ye Ling smiled faintly and actually did not reply. Instead, she suddenly raised her hand and waved it, causing a bloody light to appear like a rainbow in front of the three Great Clans.


    Ka-cha! *


    Bang! With a clear sound, the spear that Xu Yong pointed to his forehead suddenly split into two and was cut apart by Ye Ling.


    "This!"


    Everyone was shocked, since Ye Ling had such guts, they naturally admired him, but he had undoubtedly angered the guards.


    Xu Yong''s expression was cold, seeing his own spear being chopped off, he was furious, and leaped up, transforming into a ray of starlight, his hands clasped together, and his Sword Qi soared into the sky!


    Swish!


    Her sword was like a star, her attack was extremely sharp, aimed straight for Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Blood Yama in his right hand immediately erupted with dazzling blood light, he swept his arm out, the sword was like a rain of stars, surging forward like a torrent.

 C428

    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s sword strike was so ferocious and violent that Xu Yong was instantly sent flying. Blood flowed out of his mouth and his entire armor shattered immediately.


    The guards at the city gate were all powerful Deity Creation Stage experts, how could they underestimate them? Now that Ye Ling had proven everything with his own strength, they understood Ye Ling better.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling stepped into the air and met him head on. The Blood Yama in his hand trembled and glowed with a blood-red light, as though it was a sea of blood, and then slashed towards Xu Yong.


    Puff!


    The instant the sword landed, heaven and earth became silent. Xu Yong was actually frozen in mid air, blood flowing from all seven apertures on his body.


    "He killed the city gate guards!"


    Ye Ling was extremely daring, he actually dared to kill the guards at the city gate, this caused everyone to panic, and made a few people retreat.


    Uncle Zhang''s face was ashen, Xu Yong''s death was too sudden, causing him to be completely unprepared, how could Ye Ling have dared to do such a thing?


    Emperor Huang''s pupils became wide, Blood Demon and the others anxiously stood up, but Ye Ling''s sudden ruthless attack had caught them off guard.


    Ye Ling landed on the ground, floating in the air as he looked at Uncle Zhang with an ice-cold expression. Since this was a road of no return, there was no way he would be short of blood to water him.


    "Open the gate, or else you will end up like him!"


    Ye Ling said forcefully, not allowing Uncle Zhang to refute him, his attitude was extremely stiff.


    Uncle Zhang''s face became ugly. Being threatened by Ye Ling made him lose all face, he squinted his eyes to look at Ye Ling, feeling unresigned in his heart. He suddenly swung his arm, and the closed city gates suddenly opened wide.


    Boom! *


    The city gates were wide open, and the interior was incomparably desolate. Faintly, there were people loitering within the city.


    Ye Ling sneered, he looked at Emperor Huang and the others, and waved his hand, and immediately rushed towards the city gate, treating Uncle Zhang as air, completely disregarding him.


    Emperor Huang and the rest moved. They followed behind Ye Ling and rushed towards the city gates, and when Ye Ling and the rest disappeared, the gates suddenly closed.


    Ling Tian and Jiu Li''s expressions were gloomy and cold. Ye Ling had disappeared into the city, causing them to be unable to remain calm, and at the same time, the rest of the people revealed anxious looks on their faces, looking at Uncle Zhang who was blocking in front of the city gate.


    When Ye Ling and the rest entered the Wuheng City, they saw that the houses in the city were severely damaged. Skinny figures appeared one after another in front of their eyes.


    These people, were all powerhouses who had barged into the Heaven Gate and entered the Wuheng City but were unable to leave. It was only because of the endless years of destruction and the lack of power in this place that these people had exhausted all of their energy. That was why they now looked neither human nor ghost.


    The appearance of Ye Ling and the others attracted the attention of all the people in the city, their eyes were cold like they were about to eat a person, all of them stood around and stared at Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu couldn''t help but to be on high alert, but Emperor Huang remained calm.


    "Since these fellows are still alive, it''s better for them to die!" The blood demon''s expression was cold. Sensing the enmity in the surrounding area, he was naturally unable to calm down. Instead, he revealed a bloodthirsty look in his eyes and stared at this group of people that looked like a pack of wolves, tigers, and leopards.


    "Who wants to die?"


    "The reason why they chose to stay here is to wait for an opportunity. We are their food that they need to replenish their lives. Be careful not to get targeted by them. We don''t even know how they died!"


    When the Blood Demon heard about it, his face looked a little unnatural, but Huan Xiong and the others felt their hairs standing on end.


    After passing through the streets of the city, just as Ye Ling and the rest were about to exit the crowd''s line of sight, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This person was skinny and had a smile that was not a smile on his face as he stood in front of Ye Ling and the others. His cultivation was only at the fourth stage of Deity Creation Stage, and his name was "Li Qing", one of the survivors from the city.


    Following Li Qing''s appearance, the group of people behind Ye Ling all took large strides forward, and instantly surrounded Ye Ling and the others. All of their expressions were ice-cold, and their eyes were filled with hunger and savagery.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly, Emperor Huang''s expression was ice-cold, Huan Xiong and the rest turned to face the incoming crowd, their faces cold and ready to attack at any moment.


    "It has been a long time since someone has come. Which power do you belong to?" Li Qing licked his lips, looking at Ye Ling and the others as he asked.


    Ye Ling stepped out and looked at Li Qing with an ice-cold expression, then laughed: "You''re also from the Octoterra Divine Region?"


    "Bullshit!"


    "If I were from the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, would I still need to continue living here?"


    Upon hearing Ye Ling''s retort, he went into a rage. With an angry shout, he stared angrily at Ye Ling, and followed suit with large strides, charging straight towards Ye Ling.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing Li Qing approaching with ill intentions, Ye Ling''s face was solemn and cold. Suddenly, he exclaimed with a voice as loud as thunder.


    Thump! Thump!


    Li Qing retreated a few steps, his expression instantly turning dark. Sensing that the aura Ye Ling was releasing was so powerful, it exceeded his expectations.


    "Hand over everything you have and sacrifice your flesh and blood. Otherwise, no one will be able to leave this place alive!" Li Qing focused and revealed a cold gaze as he spoke.


    "Damn it!"


    "You really want a lot?"


    "Without flesh and blood, what''s the difference between that and death?"


    Hearing Li Qing''s request, the Blood Demon was angered to the point that he actually laughed, and directly stepped out, revealing a sinister smile as he scolded Li Qing.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s so unlucky to have died. At the very least, I can still leave you with a primordial spirit that is struggling to survive. This is a heavenly gift for you."


    Li Qing laughed out loud. What they needed was the power inside their flesh and blood, otherwise, how could they survive in this stupid Wuheng City?


    Li Qing''s laughter had not yet died down when Ye Ling, whose face was as cold as ice, suddenly took a step forward and cleanly swung his blade.


    Li Qing still had not reacted, his body instantly split into two, with blood splashing across the sky, he died on the spot.


    Li Qing was killed, the people close to them, but they stopped, their eyes revealed fear, after a moment they all retreated, no one dared to come close.


    Ye Ling sneered disdainfully, this group of people were afraid of death, so they would naturally take a liking to his little life. Ye Ling merely gave them a warning, and it was enough to scare them.


    Ye Ling strode forward and walked shoulder to shoulder with Emperor Huang. The Blood Demon General followed closely behind and immediately disappeared at the end of the Wuheng City.


    When Ye Ling and the rest were passing through the Wuheng City, according to what Emperor Huang had said, they would need to pass through seven other cities before being able to see the entrance to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    The journey was long, and there were even ''star beasts'' along the way. They were very powerful, and some of them even looked like human figures. If one was not careful, they would not even be able to leave behind a corpse.


    The mountains were like shadows, and the birds were devoid of people.


    It was dark inside the Sky Path Realm.


    When Ye Ling and the rest entered the forest, suddenly, a loud sound came from ahead, shaking the entire forest, the beasts roared and screamed.


    "There''s someone ahead!" Emperor Huang suddenly frowned, he was staring straight ahead and could actually feel the Qi of someone.


    "How could there be people in this desolate place?"


    Feng Yu was astonished. They had left those fellows in the forbidden area far behind on their way here. How could there be anyone else that would appear in front of them?


    "Ah, save me!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were stopping, a weak cry for help suddenly came from the forest ahead.


    It was a woman''s voice. Ye Ling and the others looked at each other, and were momentarily unsure of what to say.


    Whoosh!


    Just as everyone was hesitating, a gust of cold wind suddenly came from the opposite side of the forest. A terrifying aura was quickly approaching them.


    Ye Ling and the rest had their expressions changed, they did not have the time to hide, only seeing a red light rushing over from the front, an extremely hot Qi wave quickly struck them.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing the flames approaching, Emperor Huang bellowed, and began to flee together with Ye Ling and the rest.


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, sparks flew in all directions within the forest, instantly turning everything within a hundred miles of the forest into a sea of fire.


    Ye Ling and the others quickly flew in the air, looking down at the endless sea of fire below them, all of them couldn''t help but feel numbed.


    "Bastard!" Ye Ling was furious, seeing the red light rushing towards him, he immediately guessed the reason. Amongst the few people, he was the weakest, so he naturally had to use the blade.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew down and raised his hand to cover the sky. With a bang, he smashed apart the flames and a man dressed in red appeared out of nowhere.


    It was not a human, but a Sky Path Realm Star Beast. It was innately born with an extremely strong flame power, and its cultivation was comparable to that of the Deity Creation Stage.


    Above the Deity Creation Stage was the true domain of a god. However, the person in front of him was clad in red clothes and it was difficult to step into the domain of a god. He was at most a false god and was still quite a distance away from the "True God Stage".


    When the red clothed man appeared, Emperor Huang''s expression changed greatly. The red clothed man in front of him was a "Starfire Ape," the only star beast that looked the most similar to a human.


    Emperor Huang stepped forward, his face was extremely cold. This kind of star beast was extremely violent, controlling the flames in the sky, possessing the ability to destroy the world, it was extremely powerful.


    Ye Ling''s expression became grave. He had heard of Starfire Ape s before, but never saw their true bodies. Rumor has it that Starfire Ape s were born with the power of fire and had been born with the power of stumble over their bodies.


    "Save me!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest had heavy expressions on their faces, the weak voice suddenly sounded out again, as if it was right beside their ears. It caused them to involuntarily look around in search of the source of the voice.


    "Look!" In the sea of fire below, there is a woman! "


    Feng Yu suddenly looked down at the sea of fire below him. There was someone bitterly struggling within his big brother''s sea of fire, the voice was so weak that it came from the sea of fire below, as he hastily called out to Ye Ling''s men.


    When Ye Ling heard Feng Yu''s reminder, all of them hurriedly looked down. They saw a petite figure wrapped in raging flames inside the sea of flames, revealing a painful expression, her face full of tears as she cried for Ye Ling and the others to save her.

 C429

    "Save me!"


    The voice of the woman who had died in the sea of fire gradually grew weaker. A look of despair appeared in her tear-stained eyes.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was gloomy, he suddenly flew up to meet it, raising his hand into the air, causing the mountain range to instantly overlap, while the boundless mountain range seemed to descend from the sky, causing the flames to fly out with a loud bang.


    Boom! *


    The flames tumbled backwards, and in an instant, the void exploded as sparks flew in all directions.


    The flames in the Mountain Sea were overflowing, the raging flames were like the howling of the ocean waves, and as the Starfire Ape flew into the sea of flames, it transformed into a tornado of flames, instantly charging towards Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang''s expression congealed, and with a raise of his hand, a white light burst out. Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared in the air, and with a whoosh, it streaked across the sky, turning into a rainbow and piercing through the sky.


    BOOM!


    Sparks flew in all directions as the Starfire Ape was directly sent flying. Scarlet flames surged from its body and the blood that came out of its mouth was like magma, capable of burning everything in its path.


    Ye Ling, who had flown into the sea of flames, was instantly engulfed by the flames. With the Earth Core Inferno as protection, he endured the scorching pain and charged straight for the woman.


    Blood Demon and the others circled in the air, controlling their magic to cut off the flames and gain enough time for Ye Ling.


    But even so, Blood Demon and the others were still sweating profusely, their faces as pale as paper. The Starfire Ape''s fire was an eternal flame, so its might was naturally not to be underestimated.


    The edge of the sword creased into a frown, the sword swept across the sky, the sword swept through the sea of flames, slashing through the waves to resist the approach of the surrounding raging flames, each of them giving their all.


    Ye Ling who was in the sea of fire suffered through the torment and approached the lady. The lady was dying, and could not bear to look at her, so she quickly dispersed the flames on her body, and flew up into the sky, out of the sea of fire.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had returned safely, the Blood Demon and the others all retreated in an instant, transforming into four different directions, surrounding the Starfire Ape in the middle.


    "Damn it!"


    "He''s just a beast, how can he have such a heaven defying ability?"


    He had no choice but to be curious about the Starfire Ape in front of him. Such a monstrous star beast must have some sort of frightening properties.


    Emperor Huang retreated, his expression solemn. The Starfire Ape''s strength was astonishing, and his defense was also extremely powerful, causing him to be unable to think of anything to do for a moment.


    The tip of the sword frowned, he took the lead and stepped out, his sword pierced through the sky like a rainbow, instantly striking at the Starfire Ape.


    The Starfire Ape laughed sinisterly, and then suddenly turned into a ball of fire, exploding the sword rainbow with her bare hands, and in a blink of an eye, she arrived at the sword tip and punched it in the chest.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft!" The blade of the sword felt a pain in its chest, and its face turned pale. It spit out a stream of blood and was sent flying for dozens of feet.


    Seeing that, the expressions of the Blood Demon and the others changed, and they attacked the Starfire Ape at the same time with their ice-cold faces.


    Emperor Huang attacked from the front, causing Blood Demon and the rest to take the chance and attack. In the blink of an eye, they saw Starfire Ape s being pushed back step by step, with blood flowing out all over their body, causing them to be affected.


    In the distance, Ye Ling had a solemn expression. The woman in front of him was incomparably beautiful and was wearing green clothes.


    The green-clad woman''s injuries were too severe, and the poison in her body was attacking her heart. However, from the way she had endured until now, it could be seen that this woman''s strength was extraordinary.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had been fighting fiercely with the people in front of him for a long time, and yet, he was helpless against the Starfire Ape s.


    After putting away the green-gowned woman, Ye Ling instantly turned into a startled rainbow and rushed toward the Starfire Ape in front of him.


    The Starfire Ape was currently fighting with Emperor Huang, and was being suppressed by him until he was forced to retreat. But because of his unique physique, and the blood on his body was like lava, Emperor Huang was unable to approach it.


    BOOM!


    Just as everyone was at a loss for what to do, Ye Ling arrived in a blink of an eye.


    "AHH!"


    The Starfire Ape screamed miserably. Being struck by the rain of ice, the blazing flames on its entire body sputtered out in all directions. However, the scalding blood was sealed by ice and turned into ice blood, causing the Starfire Ape to be unable to unleash the flame energy.


    Emperor Huang frowned, seeing that Ye Ling was using the frost power to restrain the Starfire Ape, he suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand and waved it in the air, causing a terrifying Qi to burst out.


    BOOM!


    A palm struck down from the sky, the Starfire Ape''s head instantly exploded, the blood in its body spurted out, and the extremely hot Qi instantly spread out.


    The faces of Blood Demon and the others all changed dramatically, and they all retreated at high speed.


    Plop!


    The Starfire Ape that had lost its head immediately fell into the air, the surrounding ocean of fire dissipated, smoke billowing in the air, but Ye Ling and the rest all had extremely ugly expressions.


    Just one Starfire Ape had caused them to become flustered, one could tell that this Sky Path Realm was not as peaceful as they thought.


    Ye Ling and the rest flew a hundred miles before stopping in the middle of the empty ground. This time, if it wasn''t for Ye Ling and Emperor Huang joining hands, there was no way they could have killed the Starfire Ape.


    "For a woman, we were nearly annihilated just now!"


    Blood Demon could not stay calm either. Ye Ling was too reckless, he completely disregarded everyone''s thoughts, and was unsatisfied with not using the Blood Demon. Sword Edge and Huan Xiong all had complaints in their hearts.


    Ye Ling''s old face flushed red, he then released the green-clad girl. The moment she appeared, Blood Demon, Huan Xiong and the others all stared wide-eyed at the azure-dressed lady.


    "Boss?" Do you have to have this woman? " Feng Yu revealed an evil smile, and walked closer to Ye Ling, revealing a wretched gaze as he asked the azure-dressed woman while staring at her.


    Ye Ling''s brows wrinkled, glanced at Feng Yu and said, "You want it? "Wherever you want to go!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Ye Ling''s reply, Feng Yu was surprised for a moment, then laughed and shook his head.


    "This girl''s injuries are very severe, judging from her appearance, she should be a member of the Sky Path Realm who is trapped here. Are you planning to bring her along with you?"


    Emperor Huang stared at the green-clad girl, and then, with a straight face, he asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "She should have a companion. Let''s head to the next city first. If she wakes up, I''ll let her go." Ye Ling''s expression was strange. This place was a wilderness, with no one around, he naturally would not be too heartless.


    Emperor Huang did not ask any further, but nodded his head slightly. After resting for a while, Ye Ling and the rest began their journey once again, but as they continued, Ye Ling sensed that someone was secretly monitoring him.


    Under Emperor Huang''s lead, they finally reached the second city, which was called the "Tianxuan City".


    There was only one gate at the city gate, but the other half had disappeared without a trace. In front of the city gate sat a young man, who sat on a rocking chair, holding a fan in his left hand and a teapot in his right hand, enjoying himself leisurely.


    This person looked ordinary, but his cultivation was at the ninth level of the Deity Creation Stage, so it was extremely quiet when he approached the city gate. There were also not many people in the city, as though there was only the man holding the teapot.


    This man was somewhat slovenly, with disheveled hair and dirty face. He seemed to quite enjoy it, his name was "Zhao Jin", and the person who guarded the Tianxuan City was also a disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest walked out of the forest, and before they could even approach the Tianxuan City, two men slowly walked out from the forest on their right.


    Their expressions were cold and their appearances were strange. Each of them were strong and sturdy, to the point that they were different from the people in Wuheng City.


    Ye Ling and the others came to the Tianxuan City, only to see the two men that walked out looking coldly at Ye Ling and the others, after that one of them walked out with an unfriendly face, his name was'' Ge Qiu '', and he was one of the two men that resided in the Tianxuan City.


    "Are you guys new here?"


    Ge Qiu approached Ye Ling and the others, and before Ye Ling and the others could speak, he immediately spoke out.


    Ye Ling cut his eyebrows and looked Emperor Huang in the eye. The blood demon revealed a sly smile and directly stood out as he looked at Ge Qiu. "So what? "So what if it isn''t?"


    "Humph!" Ge Qiu let out a cold snort, then raised his hand and pointed at Zhao Jin who was sitting there leisurely, "Corpse, go and wake him up, if not, then scram!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the tone of Ge Qiu''s reprimand, the Blood Demon''s temper actually became unbearable. He rolled up his sleeves and looked at Ge Qiu with an unfriendly expression. He was about to attack.


    Ge Qiu''s face darkened, he anxiously flew back, and stood beside his other companion. He looked coldly at Blood Demon, Ye Ling and the others as he said, "Tianxuan City, the iron gate is half-open, if you want to enter the gate, you have to call for help! This is the rule of the Tianxuan City, you don''t even know about this? "


    "What kind of shitty rules are these?"


    "It''s just an iron gate. Do I need to call him that?"


    When the Blood Demon heard, his expression was solemn and cold. He revealed a sinister smile as he looked at Zhao Jin in the distance, and suddenly strode towards the Tianxuan City, not caring about what Ge Qiu said at all.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest had weird expressions on their faces. They did not understand Ge Qiu''s words, but wanted to see how the Blood Demon would so easily enter the Tianxuan City.


    Suddenly, when the blood demon had stepped out of the door, a strong light appeared. With a loud bang, the blood demon was knocked back, spitting out blood.


    "The power of a god?" Ye Ling was shocked, at the place where one of the city gates was missing, there was actually a wave of energy that exceeded that of the Deity Creation Stage, causing him to look towards Zhao Jin who was seated in front of the city gate.

 C430

    Tianxuan City.


    The blood demon knelt on one knee, its face as pale as paper. After being rebounded back by the inner strength of the sect, it actually suffered heavy injuries. Its expression suddenly became incomparably gloomy.


    "Who was it that disturbed your father''s rest?" Just as Ye Ling and the rest were wandering around the city gate, Zhao Jin who was sitting on the rocking chair suddenly stretched himself.


    "We have traveled thousands of miles to get here. Naturally, we want to enter the city!"


    After hearing Zhao Jin''s question, Feng Yu stood out and shouted angrily at Zhao Jin. He had long disliked Zhao Jin, so he didn''t look like a Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple at all.


    "Your anger is really high?"


    Zhao Jin scoffed, and then bought six unrecognizable legs, when he neared Feng Yu, he actually drank a mouthful of tea, and just as Feng Yu was glaring at him, Zhao Jin suddenly spat out the tea in his mouth!


    Puff!


    Feng Yu instantly spat out the tea on his face. He never expected that Zhao Jin would actually be so despicable.


    "I''ll f * cking fight you to the death!"


    Feng Yu was furious. He raised his hand to wipe the tea off his eyes, revealed an extremely disgusted and sinister expression, gritted his teeth and pounced towards Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin frowned and revealed a sneer on his face. The moment Feng Yu attacked, his body suddenly turned transparent, and disappeared in front of Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Spatial energy?" Ye Ling felt the fluctuations in the air, his expression froze, and suddenly turned around, only to see that the disappearing Zhao Jin, had appeared in front of him.


    "Aiyo?" You are quite clever, I can feel that your body has spatial energy, how did you obtain it? "


    Zhao Jin was surprised, and did not wait for him to make a move. He only saw that Ye Ling had actually sensed him, which made him curious, because he felt that Ye Ling''s body had the same type of spatial energy as him.


    "No comment!"


    "How can you open the gates for us?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, he did not respond to Zhao Jin''s question, and instead asked.


    "If you want to enter the city, you have to defeat me first!"


    Zhao Jin revealed a sly smile, and when he replied Ye Ling, he suddenly took a step forward and rushed towards Ye Ling, his speed was extremely fast, as though he had blended into the air, and it was difficult to even catch his figure.


    Seeing Zhao Jin''s attack coming at him, Ye Ling''s eyes turned serious, his body erupted with a terrifying Qi, he waved both of his arms in the air, a rainbow fist sweeping across the sky.


    Bang bang!


    A few loud sounds came out, and Zhao Jin''s body was immediately shaken, he started to retreat continuously, and revealed a look of shock as he looked at Ye Ling. He could not help but nod his head and praise him, "Not bad! "Kid, you''re very strong!"


    In the distance, Ge Qiu revealed a look of shock, seeing that Ye Ling was not at a disadvantage when fighting with Zhao Jin, the two of them had the intention of retreating.


    "You are not my opponent. It is better to tell me how to enter the city, otherwise I fear that you will die in front of me!" Ye Ling frowned, his face revealing a sneer at the approaching Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin heard and his expression suddenly turned ugly. He looked at Emperor Huang in the distance and revealed a trace of fear, then said: If you have the ability, open the gates yourself, or else scram.


    "You think I can''t open it?" Ye Ling frowned, Zhao Jin''s tone was clearly provoking him, his eyes opened wide as he glared at Zhao Jin and scolded him.


    "Don''t overestimate yourself. You''ll know if you have the ability to try!" Zhao Jin sneered, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, full of ridicule and contempt.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, and following that, a smile appeared on his face. He suddenly turned and arrived in front of the city gate in the blink of an eye.


    Boom! *


    "What?!"


    "He actually destroyed Tie Xuan Sect?"


    Zhao Jin''s expression changed greatly. The half door was made from Ten Thousand Year Dark Iron, it was extremely hard, and even Deity Creation Stage s would be blocked outside of the door.


    "That weapon of his?" Zhao Jin focused his gaze, and actually focused his attention on the Blood Yama in Ye Ling''s hands, and said in his heart: "Ancient Divine Weapon, Blood Yama?"


    The city gate was broken, and when the distant Ge Qiu and his companion saw it, they suddenly had a bad idea. Just as Ye Ling was about to turn around, the Ge Qiu duo suddenly flew out, heading straight for the city gate.


    "You wish!" When Blood Demon saw that the Ge Qiu duo wanted to enter the city gates, he turned into a bloody light and instantly blocked them.


    Bang bang!


    The two people who were rushing towards the city gate were directly sent flying by the blood demon. Their faces were pale as they stared wide-eyed at the blood demon before them.


    "Bastard!"


    "If you want to take advantage of me, see if I agree or not!"


    The blood demon grinned fiendishly. Just now, it was Ge Qiu who had provoked him, causing him to suffer a hidden loss. How could he let these two off so easily?


    "What do you want?"


    "We are all the same kind of people, why must you be so heartless?"


    The expressions of Ge Qiu and the other disciple became ugly. They looked at the blood demon, unwilling to accept this and loudly questioned it.


    "I just don''t like the way you guys look!" The blood demon grinned maliciously. It suddenly turned into a bloody light, and instantly devoured the Ge brothers, becoming his nourishment. Its methods were extremely vicious.


    "Blood Demon?"


    Zhao Jin was shocked, seeing that the Blood Demon had devoured Ge Qiu and his companion, he was so scared that his face turned pale. The Blood Demon''s name had long ago spread throughout the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain, so he naturally knew how terrifying the Blood Demon was.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Ling sneered, glanced at the distant Zhao Jin, and directly turned towards Feng Yu and the others, calling out to them. Then, he majestically stepped into the Tianxuan City, and disappeared in front of Zhao Jin.


    "The Blood Demon has appeared. That should be Ye Ling?" Seeing that Ye Ling and the rest had left, Zhao Jin''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy and gloomy, following which his body transformed into a ray of shadow and disappeared.


    The interior of the Tianxuan City was empty and desolate.


    Inside the teahouse, many figures appeared, all of them with ice-cold expressions. As they sat inside the teahouse, their eyes revealed coldness, and at the same time, looked towards Ye Ling and the others who were near the teahouse.


    "There''s something wrong with the atmosphere?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he could feel everyone''s cold gazes filled with enmity, all of the people in the teahouse had extremely high levels of cultivation, more than half of them had already stepped into the "True God Stage".


    Ye Ling entered the teahouse, only to see that the people inside had cold expressions. Their eyes were filled with coldness, and they looked at Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling did not bother with them, he went along with them. Although he did not know why they were all so hostile towards him, but Ye Ling sensed a familiar Qi, which was quickly approaching them.


    "Ye Ling?" When Ne Qin entered the teahouse, she saw that Ye Ling was actually sitting here and felt a bit excited in her heart. She originally wanted to go up and greet him, but she was forcibly dragged away by Mu Ling who was beside him.


    After Ne Qin left, Mu Xing revealed an ice-cold gaze, looked at Ye Ling, and then directly sat opposite of Ye Ling.


    Everyone gathered in the teahouse. The atmosphere inside had become very solemn. Each of their gazes met the other, and no one said a single word. It was as if there was a deathly silence.


    Whoosh!


    After a long while, a sudden gust of cold wind blew. The expressions of everyone in the teahouse changed greatly. The frightening cold air actually made it hard for them to calm down.


    "Look!" Someone is coming! "


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, a person from the teahouse spoke out. He raised his hand and pointed towards the outside of the teahouse, causing everyone to stand up and stare.


    Two figures quickly arrived outside of the tea house. One of them was wearing a blue robe. This person was very handsome and was very young. The cold aura coming from the person was coming from his body.


    This man in blue was called "Leng Yuefeng" and was a member of the Leng Family. His cultivation had reached the fourth level of the True God Stage. This person was proud and aloof, and his face was as cold as ice.


    He was dressed in green, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, looking very gentle and calm. His cultivation was not too far away from Leng Yuefeng''s, and was also at the fourth level of True God Stage, called "Xia Qinghua, from one of the Four Great Clans of Nine Dragons Sky Domain, the" Xia Family ".


    The two of them went straight into the teahouse, causing everyone to stand up in a hurry. Only Ye Ling and the others did not get up, but sat there calmly.


    "Hmm?" Leng Yuefeng looked at the people in the teahouse, and suddenly saw that there was someone who dared to sit in front of him. He frowned and was about to take a step forward when Xia Qinghua, who was by his side, pulled Leng Qing Dian and said: "Don''t get into trouble, we are here to find my sister!"


    "There''s no rush!"


    "This group of people are guilty, and this Sky Path Realm is only our hunting grounds. How can we tolerate their arrogance?"


    Leng Yuefeng sneered, he looked at the people around him, and then instantly let go of Xia Qinghua''s hand, and rushed towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Leng Family is becoming more and more arrogant!"


    Seeing Leng Yuefeng approaching, the Blood Demon wanted to stand up, but was stopped by Ye Ling who had one hand on his shoulder, preventing him from doing so.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s expressions were tense, their hearts were already prepared to act.


    As for Jian Qiu and Jian Feng, the grandfather and grandson duo, they naturally did not bother about Leng Yuefeng''s arrival.


    "Get up!"


    Leng Yuefeng walked up to the few of them, his eyes suddenly squinted as he shouted fiercely, raising his hand to flip the table.


    Pow!


    Before Leng Yuefeng could lift up the table, Ye Ling, who was sitting opposite of him, suddenly placed his hand on it, looking at him with an unfriendly gaze.

 C431

    "This!"


    Inside the teahouse, everyone''s expressions changed. Ye Ling actually dared to go against Leng Yuefeng, and instead attracted everyone''s attention to him.


    "What kind of joke is this?"


    Furthermore, this group of people from the Sky Path Realm were all criminals who had delusions of entering the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. Why would he need to be courteous to them?


    Xia Qinghua''s expression was a little unnatural. He intentionally looked at Emperor Huang, who was facing him, and actually felt an inexplicable sense of fear.


    "Face?"


    "Is your face worth anything?"


    After hearing what Leng Yuefeng said, the opposing Ye Ling actually sneered. Then, he slowly stood up, raised his hand and pointed at Ling Tian who was sitting in the corner, and said to Leng Yuefeng: "If you can make him kneel down and kowtow and admit his wrongs, I can give you some face, and even allow you to slaughter him!"


    "You!"


    Ling Tian, who was sitting in the corner, suddenly saw Ye Ling raise his hand and point at him. His face immediately darkened as he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Leng Yuefeng frowned, and revealed a sneer as he turned to look at Ling Tian.


    However, the moment he saw Ling Tian, Leng Yuefeng''s gaze focused and fear actually arose in his heart. He inwardly exclaimed: "How can there be such a strong person here?"


    Just as Leng Yuefeng was feeling shocked, he sensed that Xia Qinghua, who was standing beside him, was actually looking at him. Leng Yuefeng''s expression suddenly turned ugly, and when he saw Emperor Huang, who was standing next to him, he instantly became stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Tsk tsk!" With just this little bit of skill, you actually dared to come out and act mighty? "


    Seeing Leng Yuefeng''s shocked expression, the Blood Demon actually shook his head and laughed wickedly, which actually caused the surrounding people to tense up.


    "Aren''t they being too bold?" Amongst the crowd, when Mu Ling saw that even the people from Leng Family were so afraid of Ye Ling and the others, her expression was somewhat strange, and even felt that she had exaggerated her words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Their strength far surpasses your imagination."


    Ne Qin helped Mu Ling become more curious, and quickly warned her in a low voice. She was very familiar with Ye Ling and the others, and was well aware of Ye Ling''s identity and how terrifying she was.


    Hearing that, Mu Ling was startled, she then turned to look at Ling Tian as she thought to himself, "Doesn''t that mean he''s even more powerful?"


    "How dare you!"


    When Leng Yuefeng heard the Blood Demon mocking him, the Leng Family who had humiliated him turned completely red, and scolded at the Blood Demon with anger.


    "Kid, you better restrain your temper a little. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving your Leng Family Ancestor face!"


    The Blood Demon''s expression congealed as he glared furiously at Leng Yuefeng, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws in front of Leng Yuefeng. He was simply courting death.


    Leng Yuefeng was annoyed, but just as he was about to take a step forward, Xia Qinghua anxiously stopped him, then stepped forward and cupped his fists towards Ye Ling and the rest, and said: "My brother''s temper is not good, please take care of him, we will have it right now, and will not disturb any of you."


    "Wait!"


    Xia Qinghua revealed a smile, explained to Ye Ling and the others, then pulled Leng Yuefeng and turned to leave, suddenly Ye Ling who was standing there shouted.


    Hearing that, Leng Yuefeng''s face became ugly, Xia Qingfeng''s expression became serious, and the two of them stopped, afraid that Ye Ling and the rest would attack them.


    "You said you were looking for your sister, right?" Ye Ling had a strange expression, a sharp light actually flashed in his eyes as he looked at Xia Qinghua.


    The Xia Family was the weakest of the Four Great Clans of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. Its background was powerful, more than half of its clansmen were in the Sky Dragon Sect, which could be considered as one of the influential families in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    Ye Ling did not know much about Xia Family, but he did not have any conflicts with him. When he heard from Xia Qinghua about finding his sister, he could not help but think of the girl in green that he had just saved.


    The azure-dressed lady''s attire and attire were somewhat similar to Xia Qinghua''s, which was why he had asked her.


    "You ¡­ you''ve met my sister?" Hearing the inquiry, Xia Qinghua was unexpectedly not at all calm, he had lost contact with his sister for a long time, and this time, he went deep into the Sky Path Realm to find the whereabouts of his sister.


    "Brother Xia, you actually believe this kind of person''s words?" Leng Yuefeng became suspicious, and looked towards Xia Qinghua at the side, wanting to remind him. Since they could not find the person, how could an outsider recognize Xia Qinghua''s sister?


    Ye Ling frowned, and touched his nose as he gave a surprised smile. Leng Yuefeng''s words were ear-piercing to him, but he chose to shake his head and not say anything more.


    Xia Qinghua''s expression stunned him, and his heart burned with anxiety. Seeing that Ye Ling did not bring it up again, he looked anxious, and anxiously cupped his fists as he bowed to Ye Ling, and said, "Brother, forgive me for my presumptuous actions just now, but as long as you tell the truth, I can guarantee that I will compensate you with twice the debt of gratitude."


    When Blood Demon and the others heard this, they looked at each other and smiled slightly. At the same time, they turned to look at Ye Ling, and couldn''t help but think that Ye Ling had picked up a treasure this time around.


    "Oh?"


    "If I told you to kill him, would you also do it?"


    Ye Ling frowned, suddenly raised his hand and pointed towards Leng Yuefeng, purposely trying to make things difficult for him.


    "You, you, don''t push yourself too far!"


    Seeing Ye Ling instigating discord, Leng Yuefeng immediately became angry from embarrassment.


    Xia Qinghua''s expression froze for a moment, and looked at Leng Yuefeng intentionally. Then, his expression became somewhat ugly, and he looked at Ye Ling, and said, "Are you intentionally making things difficult for me? I can''t do this, but I can avoid detours and directly enter the final city. "


    "What?"


    Xia Qinghua''s words instantly stirred up a commotion within the teahouse. Directly entering the last city was something they yearned for day and night.


    There were a total of eight cities in the Sky Path Realm, and all of them were on the way to Nine Dragons Sky Domain''s gate. The last city also meant that they could enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, how could they not feel shocked?


    "Boss, this condition is pretty good, right?" The condition that Xia Qinghua had given them was simply too attractive. Ever since they had entered the Sky Path Realm, they had always been moving forward at a tortoise''s speed.


    "Ling''er, I think you can just tell him?" The Blood Demon was tempted, and turned to look at Ye Ling, smiling as he asked.


    Xia Qinghua, seeing the people around Ye Ling, was sure that Ye Ling knew the whereabouts of his sister.


    But, just as Xia Qinghua was waiting anxiously, Leng Yuefeng who was nearby suddenly stepped forward, he raised his hand and condensed the ice into a sword, instantly thrusting it at Ye Ling.


    "No!" Seeing Leng Yuefeng making a move, Xia Qinghua''s expression changed greatly. He anxiously shouted and flew to try and stop him.


    BOOM!


    The inside of the teahouse was instantly filled with ice and frost, and the Leng Yuefeng in front of him was actually blasted away, with blood flowing out of his mouth. Even Xia Qinghua had suffered a heavy impact.


    "frost power!" Leng Yuefeng and Xia Qinghua cried out at the same time. The power of the ice that Ye Ling had released was actually far above Leng Yuefeng''s.


    "Don''t test my endurance, I don''t have the time to waste on you!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes were like stars, cold light flashed past him, he was extremely cautious, the Spirit Qi his body was releasing, was like an ice mountain, causing the teahouse''s cold Qi to become overbearing, causing everyone to be terrified.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand and a figure appeared out of nowhere. It was the azure-dressed woman that Ye Ling had saved from the sea of flames at all costs.


    The woman had already awakened, but because of the severe injuries, the moment she appeared, she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ye Ling was able to support her.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing that the green-gowned woman had appeared, Xia Qinghua was unable to control his emotions, and almost teared up.


    "Big brother?" Seeing the person''s appearance, she revealed an excited face and hugged Xia Qinghua with tears flowing down her face, acting out a scene of a deep brotherly love.


    "Alright!"


    "It''s time to fulfill your promise."


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, he did not have time to wait for the siblings to reminisce.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Xia Qinghua immediately cupped his fist and bowed towards him, and said, "Don''t worry, I, Xia Qinghua, will keep my promise. If it wasn''t for you saving my sister, I would not be able to answer to the family right now.


    "Brother Xia, are you really going to bring them along?" Leng Yuefeng''s face became ugly. Seeing that Xia Qinghua''s heart was set on it, he actually revealed a face full of dissatisfaction, and asked Xia Qinghua in a low voice.


    "Brother Leng, this is my problem. Please don''t cause trouble for me anymore, okay?" ''s face sank. Just now, almost everything was because of Leng Yuefeng. The current him was dissatisfied with Leng Yuefeng, so he would naturally not be polite.


    Hearing that, Leng Yuefeng''s face suddenly became gloomy, he glared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, and suddenly turned and left.


    "He''s got a temper?"


    The Blood Demon laughed. Leng Yuefeng, who watched as he left, actually had a hint of mockery in his tone.


    Ye Ling lifted his head to rub his nose, but Emperor Huang ignored him. He kept an ice-cold expression and looked at Ling Tian with his eyes, as if they were fire and water.


    "My name is Xia Xue, thank you young master for saving me."


    "Xia Xue?"


    "I am not the only one who has contributed to saving you. My friends have all contributed to you, so you should thank them."


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat cold. Looking at Xia Xue in front of him, he did not take the credit alone, but instead killed the Starfire Ape.

 C432

    Outside the Tianxuan City.


    Leng Yuefeng who was leaving alone, suddenly appeared in the forest. Not long after he arrived, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Seeing Leng Yuefeng, Zhao Jin revealed a smile, and quickly cupped his fists to indicate to Leng Yuefeng. When he found out about Ye Ling''s news, he had been waiting for someone from the Leng Family to come.


    Those who guarded the Sky Path Realm like him were all forced to the point of helplessness. Who wouldn''t want to live a peaceful life in the Sky Dragon Sect, to run to such a desolate place with a low cultivation level and fall instead?


    Therefore, Zhao Jin wanted to take this opportunity to curry favor with the Leng Family, and hoped that he could leave this place and return to the Sky Dragon Sect as soon as possible.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Hearing what Zhao Jin said, Leng Yuefeng''s expression suddenly froze. He was familiar with the name Ye Ling, it was the name of the killer who killed the Leng Family and Ye Family.


    "So it''s him!"


    "No wonder he looks familiar, he looks somewhat similar to the Zhen Wu Young Master Ye."


    Leng Yuefeng''s face turned gloomy and cold, the one who made him look bad was none other than the Ye Ling their Leng Family was looking for, he had a sly smile on his face as he looked at Zhao Jin and said, "I understand, I will report your matter to Leng Family."


    Thank you senior brother, that Ye Ling is not simple, he has the Blood Yama in his hands, and the people around him are not kind, senior brother should be careful.


    When Zhao Jin heard it, he nodded with a smile. Before he left, he gave Leng Yuefeng a few more reminders, then turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "Humph!"


    "It really is a narrow path for enemies. I heard that this person obtained the inheritance of the Ice Emperor, and even obtained the true inheritance of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor. No wonder he could embarrass me like this!"


    Leng Yuefeng''s face was gloomy and cold. He then turned into a black shadow and instantly disappeared into the forest.


    Outside the Tianxuan City.


    Ye Ling and his group majestically walked out of the city gate, Xia Qinghua and Xia Xue were leading the way, this time the group was much stronger.


    Xia Qinghua was a True God Stage cultivator, although Xia Xue was injured, his strength should not be underestimated. Although Ye Ling and the others were following him, they were not sure if what Xia Qinghua said was true, so they all became more vigilant.


    Ye Ling had heard from Xia Qinghua that the Sky Path Realm was a hunting ground for the disciples of the Four Major Clans. Using this as a way to gain experience, they would fight with the people from the lower realms and prevent the Octoterra Divine Region from reaching the main gate of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain safely.


    From Xia Qinghua''s words, he found out that this last city was the only path to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, and it was named the "Heaven''s End City".


    The meaning behind this was very clear. To eliminate all outsiders and to break down the Heavenly Road, those who entered this city had to survive through a narrow escape.


    Under Xia Qinghua''s lead, Ye Ling''s group were unobstructed as they met with attacks from star beasts on the way. However, under Emperor Huang''s and Xia Qinghua''s attacks, they easily beheaded the star beasts.


    "You noticed it too?" Emperor Huang who was at the side, noticed that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, and asked with a heavy and low voice.


    However, the siblings in front of him did not notice at all and continued to advance. They did not realize the strangeness of Ye Ling and the others.


    "I can feel the aura of the Blood Cloud Emperor." Ye Ling''s expression became grave. They had been too calm on the way here, and the moment they had left the teahouse, Ye Ling had sensed that the Blood Cloud Emperor was secretly following them.


    "I will deal with the Blood Cloud Emperor, but those people in the forest ahead are a little troublesome." Emperor Huang frowned, he turned and looked behind him, then looked towards the forest ahead, and warned Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Humph!"


    "What are you afraid of them for? What should come will eventually come. Why not directly make the first move? "


    Seeing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expressions, Blood Demon could not hold it in anymore. There was an ambush in front and a fierce tiger in the rear.


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy. They could not move separately, and Blood Cloud Emperor would not dare to show up alone, so long as they were present, he would not dare to appear rashly.


    The few of them fell into silence, following Xia Qinghua and his sister, they entered the forest directly. After passing through a canyon, they saw a last remaining ''Heaven''s End City'' in front of them.


    Sou sou!


    The expressions of Ye Ling and the others changed, they anxiously tried to dodge, only to see that the canyon was filled with rumbling sounds, the mountain was collapsing, smoke was rising from all directions, and terrifying waves of air were flying everywhere.


    "Who is it!"


    "I am Xia Qinghua, who dares make an enemy out of Xia Family!"


    Xia Qinghua was furious. He yelled into the sky and immediately punched out with his fist, piercing through the clouds in an instant.


    BOOM!


    A loud noise shook the heavens and earth, several figures suddenly flew out from the skies and flew towards Ye Ling and the others.


    Each of their cultivation levels were extremely strong, all of them were at True God Stage, the highest was at the fifth stage, with a cold expression on their faces, the long blade in their hands suddenly pounced towards Ye Ling and the others.


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, and instantly clashed with Emperor Huang. In the instant that he raised his hand, a bloody light flashed, and the Blood Yama slashed across the sky, blood splattering everywhere.


    One of the experts was unlucky enough to fall because she had completely underestimated Ye Ling''s strength.


    When Emperor Huang was striking with lightning, the Anti-Desolation Tablet swept across the sky, and when one person killed two True God Stage Rankers, a blue light suddenly appeared out of nowhere and instantly sealed Emperor Huang.


    "It''s the Leng Family!"


    Seeing that Emperor Huang had been frozen by ice, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Not waiting for him to fly over, an old man next to him appeared out of thin air, and with a wave of his hand, nine ice dragons appeared and flew towards Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, his eyes turned red in an instant, but right at that moment, the frozen Emperor Huang released a burst of white light, and a terrifying Qi burst out from her body.


    Emperor Huang broke through the ice and while his arms were shaking, the power of mountains and rivers instantly spread outwards. The berserk air current swept across the sky and the incoming ice dragons exploded one after another.


    When Ye Ling, who was flying towards Emperor Huang, saw him struggle free from his restraints, a cold light suddenly appeared out of nowhere just as his body was about to slacken, and swiftly pierced towards his chest.


    BOOM!


    A huge sound rang out, and Ye Ling''s body was actually blasted several meters away. Not waiting for him to stabilize himself, the four blue-clothed men flashed, and instantly surrounded Ye Ling in the center.


    The Xia Family siblings were being pestered by the strong enemy, and the target of the sneak attack was obviously Ye Ling. The two siblings did not know the reason behind this.


    "AHH!"


    When Ye Ling was trapped, he suddenly heard a miserable scream. Feng Yu''s heart had been pierced through by a sword, his entire body releasing black Qi, screaming miserably towards the sky.


    "Feng Yu!" When Ye Ling saw that Feng Yu was in trouble, his expression suddenly became sinister and scary. The infernal energy in his body erupted like a volcano, and the scarlet red eyes seemed to spew fire.


    Ye Ling went berserk, waving his Buried Skies Coffin to sweep the surroundings like a tiger. In the instant that he pushed back the four blue clothed Innates, he disappeared in a flash.


    Just when someone was about to slash at Feng Yu again, Ye Ling suddenly appeared out of nowhere, his gigantic hand pressed down from the sky, releasing an explosive sound, and the person who attacked immediately turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    Feng Yu was seriously injured. Ye Ling could not bear to let Feng Yu take the risk again, so he directly withdrew him into his personal space. After which, he turned into a blood light and pounced towards the four Rankers from Leng Family.


    The blood demons and the sword blades opened up a path, killing until the sky went dark and the earth darkened. Blood dyed the sky.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong were at the back of the group, blood flowed from all directions, and the merciless battle had forced them into a passive state. Ye Ling was fighting against four third stage Innate Rankers by himself, the battle was extremely cruel.


    Ye Ling''s body seemed to be dyed in blood, his cultivation had restricted his strength, please accept the terror of the Buried Skies Coffin, and continue to fight against the four of them without losing.


    Emperor Huang was entangled by the blue clothed elder, the battle between the two of them was extremely shocking. Their strengths had long ago reached Deity Stage, the peak of the Realm of Gods that was above everyone else.


    Xia Qinghua, Xia Xue, the siblings were already injured, but because Xia Xue was injured, their strength was greatly reduced. Although Xia Qinghua was strong, but because of the enemy''s numbers, he was unable to retaliate.


    As everyone was fighting fiercely, Ye Ling used his own strength to take the opportunity to kill the two blue-clothed experts. Following which, his hand froze in the air, turning into a blur as he raised his blade, causing blood to splatter everywhere.


    Pfft!


    Ye Ling fell to one knee on the ground, his body covered in wounds. In this battle, he had used all his strength to fight, if not for his strong physique, he would not even be able to last this long.


    Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu who were below continued their battle without stopping. As they were devoured by the blood demons, their cultivation was raised by a thousand li. Without a doubt, the increase in his strength was of great help to Ye Ling.


    When everyone was fighting, Ye Ling who was on one knee gasped for breath, originally wanted to recover some energy and go and help Huan Xiong and the rest, but Ye Ling felt an aura of death quickly approaching him.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened, before he could even see clearly, a red light appeared and engulfed him, turning him into a ray of starlight and disappearing.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Up above, Emperor Huang sensed that Ye Ling''s Qi had suddenly disappeared, and when he looked down, he only saw a flash of red light, and Ye Ling had actually flown away.


    "Ling''er!"


    The Blood Demon''s expression changed greatly. He immediately forced his opponent to retreat, and quickly turned into a blood shadow, rushing straight in the direction where Ye Ling had disappeared.


    Seeing that, the sword blade with no intentions of fighting, quickly pushed back, helping Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong to escape, and then led the two of them to escape.


    In an instant, only Emperor Huang and Xia Family were still fighting on the chaotic battlefield. Following after Ye Ling was forcibly kidnapped, Blood Demon and the others chased after him.

 C433

    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    In the direction of the Heaven''s End City, the Blood Demon had a sinister expression as he roared and chased after the blood light.


    After chasing for a long time, the blood light flew directly into the Heaven''s End City and disappeared, causing the Blood Demon and the others to be unable to find it.


    The Blood Demon floated in the sky above Absolute Sky City, with its powerful consciousness, it was actually unable to sense any of Ye Ling''s Qi. Suddenly, the Blood Demon''s face turned cold and cautious, as he scolded in a low voice, the blood light on his body exploding out, looking extremely evil.


    Sou sou!


    The Blood Demon floated in midair, the sword tip and the rest were close, seeing the Blood Demon''s angry look, they all knew that Ye Ling had disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    "Blood Cloud Emperor is really cunning, taking the chance to attack Ye Ling!"


    Jian Qiu was extremely furious, he glared at the Heaven''s End City below him, the long sword in his hand clanged, and emitted a shocking sword intent, revealing its edge.


    Huan Xiong frowned, his face was as cold as stagnant water, he gazed down at the Heaven''s End City below him. Surprisingly, he was a little angry, and couldn''t help but to turn his head to look behind, hoping that Emperor Huang would appear there.


    With great difficulty, he managed to find the whereabouts of Blood Cloud Emperor, but Blood Cloud Emperor had found an opening, so naturally, he was unable to calm down.


    "You guys wait here. I don''t believe that his Blood Cloud Emperor won''t be able to show even a bit of his fox tail!"


    Blood Demon''s face turned gloomy, he turned to look at Jian Feng and the others, and gave his orders in a low voice, only to see him transforming into a blood light in an instant, and flying into Heaven''s End City.


    Huan Xiong''s expression tensed, but Jian Qiu''s heart burned with anxiety. Only the edge of the sword remained cold, unlike them, the Blood Demon was originally a Blood Demon, he could feel the Blood Cloud Emperor''s aura, and at the same time, was not afraid of death.


    Inside Heaven''s End City, there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Not only were there God Realm warriors, there were also warriors from the four great families. With their strength, if they directly entered the Heaven''s End City, it would be like entering a tiger''s mouth.


    The interior of the Heaven''s End City was extremely vast, but there were very few people. There were many houses, making it seem rather empty and desolate.


    In the southeast of the city, in a dilapidated house, a red light surged from within, enveloping the entire area around the door and emitting a faint smell of blood.


    Within the house, a man dressed in red stood before the door. His expression was ice-cold, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were actually exuding an intimidating sword intent. The aura around his body was extremely evil.


    He was Ling Tian who had removed his disguise, Ling Tian''s name was actually Jian Lingtian''s intention.


    This Ling Tian in front of him could be said to be flawless and flawless. He used the body of the Blood Cloud Emperor as the foundation and Jian Lingtian''s primordial spirit as the lead.


    Possessing the strongest body and the strongest primordial spirit, he was the fusion between Blood Cloud Emperor and Jian Lingtian. It would not be wrong to say that he was the Blood Cloud Emperor, but it would also be reasonable to say that he was Jian Lingtian who had been reborn.


    Whoosh!


    The Blood Cloud Emperor sneered, there was a hidden blade in his smile, and when he suddenly waved his hand, a ray of blood light appeared. With a dull thumping sound, the heavily injured Ye Ling was actually bound up by the blood chains, and directly fell to the ground.


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely gloomy and cold. In the instant he was captured, he had already guessed that it was Blood Cloud Emperor, and only Blood Cloud Emperor understood him the best. If he had time to breathe, who would be able to make him surrender?


    "How are you?" Blood Cloud Emperor turned around and laughed suddenly, his eyes squinted slightly as a light shined in his eyes, the voices he spoke were actually mixed with the voices of the two people.


    "You?" When Ye Ling heard, his expression suddenly changed, and at the moment, he sensed that the Blood Cloud Emperor''s Spirit Qi, was actually the Spirit Qi of the Master of Sword Tomb.


    "Was it a surprise?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s expression, the Blood Cloud Emperor gave a relieved smile but he did not speak up. Instead, his voice came out from his body.


    "Jian Lingtian?"


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder why I''m not sure when Blood Cloud Emperor first appeared, it was to fuse with your primordial spirit and allow his aura to change at will!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Blood Cloud Emperor. He never would have thought that the dignified Master of Sword Tomb would actually collude with the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "Ha ha!"


    When the Blood Cloud Emperor heard this, he suddenly laughed towards the sky. His voice was bold and unrestrained, full of tyranny and evil.


    "Sword Tomb was killed by the two of you together?"


    Seeing the Blood Cloud Emperor smile without saying a word, Ye Ling clearly knew in his heart that the tragic case of the Sword Tomb was something that Jian Lingtian and the Blood Cloud Emperor had done together.


    Regret from the beginning, he should not have let Jian Lingtian live, and he would not have allowed the Blood Cloud Emperor to take advantage of him, and cause him to fall to his current state.


    "Shut up!"


    "What right do you have to criticize me?"


    "Even if I become a cripple, I won''t let you off so easily. This sovereign''s primordial spirit is still strong. Even without my physical body, I can still kill you!"


    The sound of Jian Lingtian''s complaints and resentments could be heard from within the Blood Cloud Emperor. His hatred for Ye Ling could not be described with words. If Ye Ling did not die, he would not rest in peace, and would not be able to enter the underworld.


    Ye Ling, who was lying on the ground, froze. Everything Jian Lingtian said, were all one-sided, it was simply forcing words to reason, not knowing how to be grateful, and instead repaying kindness with hatred.


    "Jian Lingtian, you really deserve to die for your crimes!"


    "What deep grievances do I, Ye Ling, have with your Sword Tomb that your Sword Tomb, has always been relentlessly pursuing me?"


    "If people do not offend me, how can I offend them? Even dogs can''t stop themselves from eating sh * t. I have given you a chance to live, but you actually don''t know how to cherish it! "


    Ye Ling bellowed, his voice was like a thunderclap, every sentence was incomparably tyrannical, and he, Ye Ling, had always had a clear conscience.


    "Argument!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Blood Cloud Emperor and Jian Lingtian both shouted angrily at the same time. Blood Cloud Emperor''s face suddenly became sinister, and in an instant arrived in front of Ye Ling, and directly stepped on his head.


    "Little bastard!"


    "This emperor has worked hard to manage it. When the day of my rebirth comes, you actually steal my Dao Fruit, ruin my foundation, and even take over my Blood Yama. How are you going to explain this?"


    Each of his words were like thunder, sonorous and powerful. Jian Lingtian had brought suffering upon himself, for he, Blood Cloud Emperor, had never taken the initiative to provoke Ye Ling.


    "I advise you to bring your feet!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing?"


    "Did you transform the blood moon? You dare to say that the person who kidnapped Zi Yun was not you? "


    "If you touch the people around me, it would be equivalent to touching the earth above your age. I, Ye Ling, am not someone you can kill however you want!"


    Ye Ling who was being stepped on by Blood Cloud Emperor, had eyes that were blazing red, while he was shouting, a terrifying Qi suddenly erupted from Ye Ling''s body.


    BOOM!


    "What?" Blood Cloud Emperor sensed that something was amiss, he cried in his heart and quickly retreated a few meters.


    BANG!


    Ye Ling instantly stood up, the blood chain around his body had already shattered. The aura being emitted from Ye Ling''s body was extremely shocking, and a red light had actually appeared on the center of his brows. In an instant, a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    Xue Wuya!


    That''s right! Ye Ling had so many tricks up his sleeve, and because he knew that the Blood Cloud Emperor would make a move on him, he naturally held back. Even though he was heavily injured and his mana was exhausted, with the Xue Wuya here, he had already dealt with all kinds of dangers.


    The Xue Wuya''s expression was ice-cold, the Qi on her body was bizarre, her appearance represented the reversal of the situation.


    "I do not care if you are Blood Cloud Emperor or Jian Lingtian, if you dare to take the initiative to provoke me, then it will be your end!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was sinister and his smile was extremely terrifying. His crimson red eyes looked at the Blood Cloud Emperor and naturally, he would pay back the humiliation he suffered.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Blood Cloud Emperor to speak, the Xue Wuya instantly flew forward, transforming into afterimages at an extremely fast speed. When it neared Blood Cloud Emperor, Blood Cloud Emperor''s face was actually as gray as ash, and he did not retaliate at all.


    Boom! *


    "Ah pu!" The Xue Wuya''s punch pierced through Blood Cloud Emperor''s chest, only to see him scream in pain, as blood flew out of her mouth and she fell to her knees.


    "How is this possible?"


    "I am the Deity Stage, and I don''t even have the strength to fight back in front of him?"


    Seeing that he was actually severely injured, Blood Cloud Emperor was in disbelief. In front of the Xue Wuya, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, unable to even hold back a chicken.


    "Did you see that?"


    Even if you absorb the blood and flesh of everyone in the Sword Tomb, you are still not my, Ye Ling''s, opponent. If I want to kill you, you must die!


    Ye Ling scoffed, he suddenly stepped forward to the front of the Blood Cloud Emperor, with the Xue Wuya following closely behind. The Xue Wuya glared at the Blood Cloud Emperor with a cold expression, ready to kill the Blood Cloud Emperor at any time.


    If not for the fact that Ye Ling''s cultivation had restricted the power of the Buried Skies Coffin, his strength would be far more terrifying than the one in front of him.


    "Bastard!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Blood Cloud Emperor became angry from the blood crying in his heart. He looked at Ye Ling and roared, he had fought with Ye Ling for so long, and every time, he would fail.


    He hid the Octoterra Divine Region and painstakingly trained himself. He did not hesitate to have the same physique as Jian Lingtian and thought that he could use it as a strategy. However, he had still underestimated Ye Ling''s strength.


    "What does who have to do with you?"


    If you provoke me, you''ll be digging your own grave. Don''t think that you can stay alive and do whatever you want!


    Ye Ling frowned, he smiled cautiously, and raised his hand. Suddenly, the Blood Yama appeared, and revealed a cold and emotionless expression, directly rushing towards Blood Cloud Emperor.


    The expression on Blood Cloud Emperor''s face changed drastically as the primordial spirit of Jian Lingtian trembled within his body. They could feel the aura of death from Ye Ling''s approach.


    Just as he was about to escape, the Xue Wuya suddenly made its move, locking Blood Cloud Emperor in place.

 C434

    "Whiz!"


    Just as Blood Cloud Emperor wanted to run, the Xue Wuya suddenly appeared horizontally in the sky. With a raise of its hand, a blood-red light exploded out, imprisoning Blood Cloud Emperor in an instant.


    Blood Cloud Emperor screamed miserably, Ling Tian screamed out in pain within his body. No matter how Blood Cloud Emperor suppressed him, he could not move an inch.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Ling smiled in fear, and asked Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "Ye Ling! You will die a horrible death, and this emperor will never die, and you will not be able to kill me! " Blood Cloud Emperor''s eyes were scarlet red, his face was ashen, and even so, he had not given in.


    "Little bastard!"


    "I''ll f * cking fight it out with you!"


    Jian Lingtian, who was inside the Blood Cloud Emperor, suddenly flew out of the Blood Cloud Emperor''s body, revealing his Primordial Spirit Body. His face was filled with a sinister expression, and suddenly, a powerful force gathered.


    "No!"


    "Jian Lingtian, are you crazy!"


    Seeing Jian Lingtian self-destruct his primordial spirit, Blood Cloud Emperor was actually unable to remain calm. Jian Lingtian''s primordial spirit was extremely strong, if it was directly detonated, its might would definitely be enough to destroy him.


    Jian Lingtian did not pay any attention to him. At the moment, he had already sealed his six senses, and the energy within his primordial spirit was congealed together.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted as he turned his head to look at the Xue Wuya and slightly nodded his head. The Xue Wuya suddenly waved its hand and a streak of blood flew into Jian Lingtian''s primordial spirit in an instant.


    Tshh Tshh!


    Blood Cloud Emperor''s expression changed greatly as he stared at the Xue Wuya in front of him with eyes wide open. He could feel that Jian Lingtian''s power was disappearing very quickly as it entered the Xue Wuya''s body.


    Boom! *


    Just as the Blood Cloud Emperor was stunned, the nearby Jian Lingtian''s primordial spirit suddenly exploded, transforming into strands of light that flew into the Xue Wuya''s palm and disappeared.


    The Blood Cloud Emperor was terrified, did Jian Lingtian''s primordial spirit just disappear like that?


    Facing the appearance of a Xue Wuya, he was actually regretful. If even Sword Jian Lingtian was not able to escape death, what strength did he have to escape?


    "No!" Blood Cloud Emperor saw the blood light flash in front of him, and immediately shouted out loud, but it was already too late.


    Pfft!


    Blood spurted into the air, and Blood Cloud Emperor''s head flew straight out.


    When the Xue Wuya at the side saw this, it instantly strode over. Lifting its hand, it directly grabbed hold of Blood Cloud Emperor''s head and gently pinched it.


    Boom! *


    Its head exploded, transforming into a blood mist that flew into the Xue Wuya''s body.


    The Blood Cloud Emperor''s cultivation level had already reached the Deity Stage, so he was extremely powerful. Now that Ye Ling was heavily injured, his cultivation had greatly restricted himself.


    Therefore, the Blood Cloud Emperor was nothing more than a piece of fat meat that was given to him. When the Blood Cloud Emperor cultivates the blood fiend energy, his strength far exceeds that of others.


    In order to eat the Blood Cloud Emperor, Ye Ling deliberately revealed a weak point, in order to sit and wait for the Blood Cloud Emperor to take the bait. At this moment, the Blood Cloud Emperor had fallen into his trap, so Ye Ling naturally had to train hard.


    Sitting on the ground, Ye Ling calmed his mind and focused all of his attention on calming the auras in his body. Suddenly, the Buried Skies Coffin in his body erupted with a powerful force, as if a sluice gate was opened, and quickly rushed into his blood vessels, straight to his Golden Core.


    Weng! *


    After receiving the energy, the Jindan within Ye Ling''s body released a cry, following that, the Jindan started to spin quickly, the power in his body was increasing.


    Bang bang!


    Not long after he absorbed the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor, Ye Ling''s cultivation rose bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, he stepped into the ninth level of the Earth Shattering Realm, ready to step into the Deity Creation Stage at any time.


    In the Sky Path Realm, strength was the only thing that could survive. If he wanted to stand out in the crowd, he would need to be extremely strong in order to be able to crush all the heroes present.


    In a place where the fittest exist, there is no shortage of life and death battles. The strong never stop, and the weak always die.


    In the air above Heaven''s End City.


    After the Blood Demon flew into the city, his face was gloomy as he searched for Ye Ling''s whereabouts.


    However, not long after he appeared in Heaven''s End City, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This person was dressed in blue, and had a cold expression.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing Leng Yuefeng suddenly appear in front of him, the Blood Demon was surprised, his face suddenly darkened, at the moment, his heart was burning with anxiety, he was afraid that he would be harmed by the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "Why did you come to the Heaven''s End City alone?"


    "Why aren''t Ye Ling and the Xia Family here?"


    Leng Yuefeng revealed a sly smile, staring at the blood demon in front of him, he asked in a deep voice, but he was still curious, and said: "Could it be that we have failed this hunt?"


    "Don''t try to act pretentious with me, you were the one who set up the ambush outside the city, your Leng Family is really despicable and shameless, I don''t have the time to settle the score with you, you better scram!"


    The blood demon became impatient, and angrily glared at Leng Yuefeng, the killing intent in his bloodshot eyes becoming extremely strong. If not for him worrying about Ye Ling, how could he let Leng Yuefeng go?


    "Humph!"


    "Since I''ve bumped into you, do you still want to leave?"


    Leng Yuefeng laughed, then suddenly opened his eyes wide and waved his hand, causing two figures to appear in the air.


    The people who appeared were all experts of the Leng Family. With their cultivations at the sixth level of the True God Stage, they were more than enough to deal with Blood Demons.


    The Blood Demon''s expression suddenly turned sinister. Seeing the two True God Stage Rankers who had suddenly appeared next to him, the anger in his heart overflowed to the heavens. He suddenly turned and pounced over.


    However, just as the Blood Demon thought that there were only two True God Stage Rankers, a shadow suddenly flashed in front of him.


    Boom! *


    As the blood demon attacked, it was actually sent flying away by the opponent''s wave of his hand. It spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee in midair.


    "Ninth level of the True God Stage?" His cultivation was only at the second level of the True God Stage. Facing someone who was about to make a move, he naturally felt fear.


    His name was "Leng Xuan", and he was Leng Xiang''s blood brother, whose cultivation had reached the ninth level of the True God Stage, and was currently in the Heaven''s End City for training.


    "Big brother Leng Xuan, this man is a devil from the lower realms. If we capture him, the Ye Family will lose all face." When Leng Yuefeng saw that the person who came was Leng Xuan, he hastily cupped his fist and pointed to the identity of the Blood Demon.


    "He is the Blood Demon that was sealed in the lower realms for tens of thousands of years?" Leng Xuan was surprised, his eyebrows knitted together as he looked at the Blood Demon for a long time.


    However, just a few days ago, the Leng''s People who was training in the restricted region received a message from his clan. It was said that once the Heaven Gate of the lower realms opened, Emperor Huang, Ye Ling and the Blood Demon would have to be captured alive.


    "Big brother Leng Xuan, what are you still hesitating for?"


    "This Blood Demon is cunning, be careful of him taking the opportunity to slip away!"


    Seeing that Leng Xuan had not taken action yet to capture the blood demon, Leng Yuefeng was anxious, and anxiously urged Leng Xuan.


    The Blood Demon''s face was ashen. Before Leng Xuan could move, the other two Leng Family s pounced on him. The blood demon suddenly turned into a bloody light and fled.


    "Trying to run?" Leng Xuan''s gaze focused on the blood demon. Seeing that it really wanted to escape, it immediately flew over, and when it raised its hand, ice suffused the area. It transformed into a rain of ice, and instantly pierced towards the fleeing blood demons.


    Puff puff!


    Blood Demon did not dodge in time. His entire body was pierced by ice spikes, and in the blink of an eye, his body was riddled with holes. Blood flowed incessantly, and blood rained down.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the blood demon was in a desperate situation, suddenly, he saw a red light flash below him. Although the aura was weak, the blood demon was sure that it was Ye Ling''s Qi that he was looking for.


    "Damn it!"


    "Since you all want me to die, I will have you all lead me to the Blood Cloud Emperor to see who can live the longest!"


    After finding out that Ye Ling was down there, the Blood Demon Flames flew for three meters, dispelling any thoughts of flying out of the Heaven''s End City. Turning his head, he looked at Leng Xuan and the others who were chasing, and immediately bent down, quickly heading towards the dilapidated houses in the city.


    Leng Xuan frowned, the owner of the blood demon had escaped downwards, his heart filled with suspicions, but in order to capture the blood demon, he would obviously not let it go easily.


    Sou sou!


    As the Blood Demon flew into the city, Leng Xuan and the rest followed suit.


    Just as the blood demon was about to reach the empty ground, Leng Xuan, who was in the air, closed in on it in an instant.


    Puff!


    Caught off guard, the blood demon that had suffered this palm attack suddenly swayed, spitting out blood as it fell rapidly into the air.


    Boom! *


    The Blood Demon heavily fell to the ground, and the place he landed was in the courtyard of the shabby house that was set up with the Blood Cloud Emperor''s enchantment.


    Blood Demon''s face turned pale, his divine position was a little unclear, and before he could come to his senses, Leng Xuan and Leng Yuefeng had already flown down.


    "Bastard, let''s see where you can run to this time!" Seeing that the Blood Demon was injured and unable to stand up, Leng Yuefeng smiled as he moved forward. Raising his ice blade in his hand, he stabbed at the Blood Demon''s chest.


    "Ah pu!"


    Blood Demon cried out miserably. The sound was like a pig being butchered. The ice blade penetrated the Blood Demon''s body, causing a thin layer of ice to appear. The veins in his body were sealed in ice, losing all of his mana.


    Leng Yuefeng had subdued the blood demon, but Leng Xuan, who was at the side, frowned. He turned his head to look at the old and broken door, and unexpectedly felt a powerful Qi spreading out from inside the room.


    "Big brother Leng Xuan, what did you sense?" Seeing that the blood demon could not move, Leng Yuefeng turned and looked at Leng Xuan, but seeing Leng Xuan''s appearance, he surprisingly felt curious and asked softly.

 C435

    The Blood Demon had been captured, but Leng Xuan was surprised to discover that the dilapidated house was strange. His expression became heavy, and Leng Yuefeng, who was at the side, sensed that something was amiss.


    When Leng Yuefeng asked Leng Xuan, he saw that Leng Xuan actually did not respond, and was actually looking in the direction of the tightly shut door. His expression became serious, and directly raised his hand, indicating that the two people behind him should go and take a look.


    "What?" Leng Yuefeng was surprised, he saw it! The two people who were near to Su Ming were knocked back and their expressions became serious.


    Bang!! With a loud noise, a blood light barrier suddenly appeared in the empty ground, blocking Leng Xuan''s power outside.


    "Why is there a barrier here?"


    "Big brother Leng Xuan, this place has always been controlled by the Ye Family, could it be that there are experts from the Ye Family training here?"


    Leng Yuefeng hurried forward, the Heaven''s End City was not like his own city, this place was not only leading to the important grounds of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, it was also where the members of the Four Great Clans resided.


    The Heaven''s End City was split into east, west, south and north, all under the control of the Four Great Clans to prevent chaos, each with their own boundaries.


    And the land that they were in, was controlled by the Ye Family, all the people here were under the Ye Family''s command, which was why Leng Yuefeng was so cautious.


    Leng Xuan frowned, he noticed that the barrier in front of him was exceptionally strong, and naturally felt curious in his heart. How could he believe that it was all a coincidence that the Blood Demon had brought them here?


    Boom! *


    Leng Xuan hesitated for a moment before suddenly attacking again. This time, the attack was very strong, and just as it was about to hit the barrier, it suddenly shattered.


    Whoosh!


    The barrier disappeared, and suddenly a terrifying Qi came from the inside, shocking Leng Yuefeng and the rest, all of them quickly retreated, looking at the door in front of them.


    Leng Xuan''s face was gloomy and cold, he stared at the closed door and directly spoke: "Leng Family Leng Xuan has come to visit, I wonder if the house is the Ye Family''s senior?"


    After speaking for a long time, there was actually no sound from inside the house, Leng Xuan tensed up, and raised his hand to signal the two Leng Family s behind him.


    The two Leng Family clansmen''s faces were ugly, they looked at each other, then braced themselves and walked closer to the door.


    Creak!


    The two of them approached the door. The moment they opened it, both of them hurriedly retreated. Their faces were filled with fear as they stared at the door that was slowly opening.


    The door opened wide, but inside, the cold wind howled, the atmosphere immediately became heavy, as though there was a cold breeze blowing on the faces of Leng Xuan and the others, causing them to tense up, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    "Don''t play tricks on us. If you don''t come out, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Leng Yuefeng could not tolerate the atmosphere and directly shouted towards the door.


    "Humph!"


    Just as Leng Yuefeng finished speaking, a cold snort came out from the door, followed by a terrifying burst of Qi. A figure flew out from the door straight towards Leng Yuefeng.


    When Leng Yuefeng saw this person rushing towards him, he was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" As the black shadow attacked, Leng Yuefeng actually let out a blood-curdling scream. Following that, Leng Yuefeng directly knelt on the ground on both knees, with blood flowing out of his mouth. A fist-sized hole actually appeared in his chest.


    "Yue Feng!"


    Leng Xuan, Leng Family and the others had a drastic change in expression, they anxiously rushed forward and only saw that the figure had disappeared, like a light breeze, disappearing without a trace.


    Leng Xuan''s face became extremely ugly. Seeing that Leng Yuefeng was on the verge of death, he squinted his eyes and looked around, then suddenly, a terrifying icy Qi exploded out from his body, instantly turning the surroundings into a world of ice and snow.


    When Leng Xuan made his move, he saw a figure appear in the air, instantly flying in front of the blood demon that was sprawled on the ground, causing Leng Xuan and the others to feel rather fearful.


    His figure condensed, and a handsome and extraordinary man appeared. He was Ye Ling, and because he was merging with the power of the Blood Moon Sect previously, he did not have time to be distracted.


    The current Ye Ling had a cultivation base that was terrifying to the point of making one''s hair stand on end. With his cultivation that had entered the first level of the True God Stage, using the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor, he leapt a thousand miles forward and his cultivation increased by leaps and bounds.


    "Ye Ling!" Seeing Ye Ling appear, Leng Xuan was actually dumbstruck. He knew Young Master Ye, and had naturally seen Ye Ling''s appearance before. Now that he saw that Ye Ling did not want to be in front of him, it was as if he was in a dream.


    "Leng Xuan?" Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Leng Xuan had appeared here, he also felt that it was unbelievable. Leng Xuan was Leng Xiang''s older brother, so he obviously remembered Leng Xuan''s appearance.


    "Why did you make a move on Leng Yuefeng?"


    "Also, didn''t you die a long time ago? Why did it appear here? "


    At the beginning, when he received the clan''s sound transmission, he didn''t believe that Ye Ling was still alive. But now that he saw Ye Ling personally, he could not help but find it hard to accept in his heart.


    "He deserves to die! Where am I, and what does it have to do with you?" Ye Ling''s expression was ugly as he looked down to see the Blood Demon had fallen into a coma. He was furious in his heart, and in the face of Leng Xuan''s question, he would naturally not be polite.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "What do you mean? I heard that my younger sister came to search for you in the lower realms. Why did she appear here? "


    Leng Xuan''s face became ugly. No matter what, he was acquainted with Ye Ling, and the Ye Ling in front of him was so heartless. He looked somewhat similar to an extremely vicious person.


    "Don''t ask me nonsense!"


    "Leave him behind, you can leave."


    Ye Ling could not be bothered to care about Leng Xuan, and immediately looked towards the dying Leng Yuefeng, retracting the blood demons below his feet, then taking large strides towards Leng Xuan and the others.


    Leng Xuan''s expression was ugly, but he was extremely curious, Ye Ling''s cultivation level was obviously lower than his, why did he have such an uneasy feeling? It made him unable to calm down.


    "Ye Ling, don''t go too far!"


    "I know that you have grievances in your heart, but my Leng Family does not owe you one. Why must you go overboard?"


    "During the period of time that you''ve disappeared, because of you, Leng Family and the Ye Family, what more do you want to do?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s merciless expression, Leng Xuan was unable to calm down. After all, Ye Ling knew him, and his sister was extremely fond of him. Yet, Ye Ling wanted to kill his clansmen in Leng Family.


    "Shut up!"


    "I am me, not the Ye Ling that you speak of. What does the matter between the Ye Family and the Leng Family have to do with me!"


    Ye Ling''s tiger-like eyes opened wide, and suddenly let out a loud roar, causing Leng Xuan and the rest to unconsciously retreat, no one dared to take even half a step forward.


    Leng Xuan was terrified, his aura was extremely ruthless, actually causing him to feel extreme fear, as he thought in his heart, "He changed! Could it be that because I have stayed in the lower realms for too long, I have changed? "


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, he did not care about Leng Xuan and the others, when he approached Leng Yuefeng, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed him in the hand, and revealed a look of ice cold anger as he looked at Leng Xuan, and directly leaped up.


    Leng Xuan was brought away by Ye Ling, causing him to be unable to calm down. He stared at the background Ye Ling had left behind, and actually did not have the courage to chase after him.


    "Young Master Yue Feng has been captured?"


    "What should we do? If Young Master Yue Feng''s sister were to find out, even if we had ten lives, it would not be enough to kill us! "


    Seeing that Leng Yuefeng had been captured, the two clan members of Leng Family were immediately depressed, their eyes filled with despair. Although Leng Yuefeng was not strong, his sister ''Leng Yueshuang'' was a devil lady.


    Leng Xuan''s expression became gloomy, hearing the two speak, he could not help but feel uneasy, he lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then directly flew forward.


    Outside the Heaven''s End City.


    Ye Ling brought along the dying Leng Yuefeng and charged straight towards the direction of the ravine which had been ambushed. By the time he had arrived, the surrounding area had already been razed to the ground, and the billowing smoke of the wolf was still floating in the air.


    Boom! *


    Just when Ye Ling was deep in his thoughts, thinking that the battle was over, he suddenly heard a loud noise not far ahead.


    He saw that there were actually a few figures colliding in the air, and the aura they emitted was extremely chaotic, and instead attracted Ye Ling''s attention.


    Ye Ling frowned, he instantly flew forward, and when he reached the battlefield in front of him, he saw Emperor Huang, Jian Feng, Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu fighting with the old man.


    Emperor Huang and the others'' clothes were torn, their faces were as pale as paper, and their bodies were riddled with wounds.


    This blue-clothed old man''s name was "Leng Qingyun", an expert from a branch of the Leng Family who was also the leader of the ambush against Ye Ling and the others.


    Leng Qingyun was powerful, with one foot in the Deity Stage, it made Emperor Huang helpless. Even if Jian Feng and the others worked together, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to Leng Qingyun.


    "Emperor Huang!"


    "I advise you to obediently surrender. Otherwise, you won''t have a good ending!"


    Leng Qingyun''s eyes that were filled with unfriendly intent, stared angrily at Emperor Huang and bellowed. Her fighting strength was still extremely powerful, a blue light flashed all over her body, and the surrounding ice and snow swirled around him.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Facing Leng Qingyun''s threat, Emperor Huang actually did not have any fear, with a loud shout, he suddenly swung his arm, the plate in his hand cut through the air and smashed towards Leng Qingyun.


    Jianfeng and Jian Qiu, the grandfather and grandchildren both erupted with sword energies, and attacked at the same time, locking Leng Qingyun on both sides, not giving him the chance to escape.


    Huan Xiong was in the air, his Dharma Idol raising his hands to the sky and waving his arms in the air, a berserk Qi surged towards Leng Qingyun at the same time.


    Everyone attacked together, their attacks violent and violent.


    Leng Qingyun''s face was ugly, facing Emperor Huang and the others who were working together to attack, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she suddenly turned around in mid air, turning into a tornado, sweeping up the terrifying ice.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The sound was extremely deafening, Emperor Huang''s strike was immediately sent flying, the sword tip, Jian Qiu, and Huan Xiong instantly spat out blood, being swept into the tornado, allowing the ice blades to attack endlessly.

 C436

    "AHH!"


    A blood-curdling screech came from the sky. When the approaching Ye Ling saw this, his expression changed abruptly.


    BOOM!


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Ling, who was injured in the distance, not wanting to disappear from the sight, his expression changed. Emperor Huang, who should have been happy, had actually almost lost his life because of Jian Feng and the others.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy and cold, seeing the tragic scene that Jian Feng and the others were in, the anger in his heart could not be calmed at all. He looked at Emperor Huang in the distance, and suddenly turned into a ray of blood light and rushed to Leng Qingyun.


    "Hmm?" Leng Qingyun was startled when she saw Ye Ling appear, "Ye Ling? He''s still alive? "


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Leng Qingyun to speak, Ye Ling immediately threw the coffin over, and the terrifying power swept the remaining clouds, as though it was destroying the heaven and earth.


    The attacking power was extremely terrifying, upon breaking through Ye Ling''s cultivation, his strength had naturally multiplied, and now after going all out, he was just like a fierce tiger.


    BOOM!


    Leng Qingyun blasted out a palm into the air, and the cloud in his palm instantly exploded. A ray of red light suddenly flew out from within the Buried Skies Coffin with a speed so fast that Leng Qingyun was completely caught off guard.


    Puff!


    The red light instantly pierced through Leng Qingyun''s chest, causing her body to fly out a few metres.


    At this moment, Emperor Huang suddenly appeared horizontally in the sky, the moment he attacked, the heaven and earth shook, and a terrifying desolate aura instantly spread out.


    "AHH!"


    Leng Qingyun let out a blood-curdling screech, and her entire body began to rapidly crack apart. The terrifying power rendered him completely immobile, and against Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s combined attack, he had no way of resisting at all.


    Plop!


    Leng Qingyun suddenly dropped to the ground, directly landing on the ruins below. A gust of wind rose up, sand flew around wildly, and smoke rose into the air.


    Ye Ling flew down and landed in front of Leng Qingyun. His face was extremely dark and cold as he narrowed his eyes and glared at Leng Qingyun, "Who allowed you to kill me?"


    "No comment!"


    Faced with Ye Ling''s questioning, Leng Qingyun actually responded with a strong and rather unyielding attitude.


    Plop!


    Facing Leng Qingyun''s reply, Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, he suddenly raised his hand, and the dying Leng Yuefeng directly landed in front of Leng Qingyun.


    "Yue Feng?" The moment Leng Qingyun saw Leng Yuefeng, she revealed a shocked expression, and following that, she looked up at Ye Ling and said, "You better let him go! Otherwise, you can forget about leaving the Sky Path Realm alive! "


    "Oh? Your tone is quite arrogant! "


    "Just who is the mastermind behind this?"


    Ye Ling frowned, a strong warrior like Leng Qingyun would definitely not appear here, so Ye Ling had been suspicious about it all along, what was Leng Family''s goal?


    "Humph!"


    "There are a lot of people who want to kill you. Even in your Ye family, there are people who want you to die here!"


    Leng Qingyun scoffed, a strong Ranker like him was naturally cunning. If they wanted to pry open his mouth, it would be difficult for them to compete with him.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, the anger in his heart was unable to calm down, he squinted his eyes and looked at Leng Qingyun, the blood light suddenly appearing in his right hand, he raised his hand and instantly dropped it.


    Pfft!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and Leng Yuefeng was instantly killed in front of Leng Qingyun.


    "You!" When Leng Qingyun saw that Ye Ling had killed Leng Yuefeng, his face greatly changed. His eyes became red as he angrily glared at Ye Ling, and he roared out, "Leng Yueshuang will definitely not let you off!


    "Leng Yueshuang?" Ye Ling frowned, hearing what Leng Qingyun said, she felt a sharp pain in her mind, followed by an image appearing. When he was about to lose her life in her previous life, at the moment of her death, there was actually a blue-clothed woman who was sneering at him.


    That woman''s appearance was extremely clear. Back then, he had been poisoned and besieged by masked men, fighting with all his might to resist, but just as he was about to ask for Leng Family''s help, he was blocked by a blue clothed lady, causing his life to be lost right outside the Leng Family''s door.


    "So it''s her!"


    Ye Ling was furious in his heart. Unsealing his memories, he saw that the blue-clothed woman who appeared was actually a direct descendant of the Leng Family.


    His name was "Leng Yueshuang", the proud daughter of heaven of Leng Family, a strong woman of the same generation, and he was betrothed to a member of a branch family of the Ye Family.


    In the end, it was all because of him, Ye Ling. The sealed memories were slowly being unsealed, and Ye Ling''s heart was currently incomparably restless.


    With a flash of red light, the Blood Yama in her hands released a wave of Blood Yama light. Leng Qingyun''s expression froze as her eyes grew wide open and she died on the ground with a thud.


    "Ye Ling!"


    After killing Leng Qingyun, Ye Ling was still in the midst of calming his mind when Emperor Huang''s voice suddenly came from afar.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, he anxiously walked over to Emperor Huang, only to see that in front of Emperor Huang, the sword tip was already dead, while Jian Qiu was unconscious from his injuries.


    As for Huan Xiong, who was left with only half a life, at least he still had a chance to live. Facing the scene before his eyes, Ye Ling''s heart was filled with fury, but he did not know how to vent it out.


    "In order for Jian Feng to save Jian Qiu, he suffered serious injuries. His life force was severed, and I was helpless to do anything."


    Emperor Huang''s expression was dejected, and in the eyes he looked at Ye Ling, there was actually a hint of guilt. He was the one who implicated everyone in this battle.


    "The path of the strong, how can there not be life and death?"


    "Senior, don''t blame yourself. If you have to blame yourself, you can only blame me. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t have met with such a calamity."


    Ye Ling shook his head, his expression extremely ugly, if not for him deliberately using Blood Cloud Emperor''s location to lure the sword tip, the sword tip would not have stepped into Sky Path Realm.


    Therefore, all of this was caused by him, and as for how he would face Jian Qiu in the future, he did not know how to explain it.


    After the two kept quiet, Ye Ling kept Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu back into his spatial ring. Now that they had suffered heavy casualties and to prevent others from getting hurt again, Ye Ling could only bring them along with him.


    Buried the body of the sword tip, Ye Ling deeply bowed to the sword tip. For his grandson Jian Qiu, the sword tip did not care about his life and death, so it could be imagined how important Jian Qiu was to him.


    This kinship was worth Ye Ling going to the Honorable Stage, he would definitely remember Jian Feng''s death.


    "Did you kill the Blood Cloud Emperor?" Not long after Ye Ling stood up, Emperor Huang suddenly asked Ye Ling about the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    He always knew that Ye Ling''s cultivation had increased by a lot, so he guessed that Ye Ling had most likely absorbed the power of the Blood Cloud Emperor.


    "Not only Blood Cloud Emperor, but also Master of Sword Tomb!"


    Ye Ling frowned, after hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth to reply Emperor Huang, only to see him immediately walking away.


    When Emperor Huang heard it, his expression showed that he was surprised. Looking at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, he shook his head and quickly caught up to Ye Ling.


    Heaven''s End City.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang walked out of the forest and directly headed towards Heaven''s End City. Just as they reached the city gates, they saw a group of men and women surrounding the city gates.


    A few of them actually appeared in the shadows of Ne Qin, Mu Ling, Mu Xing and Jiu Li, while the rest had long since lost their lives on the road to and from the Heaven''s End City.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s appearance instantly attracted the attention of the people at the city gate. Amongst the crowd, Ne Qin looked excited, but she did not dare to take the initiative to speak up.


    Mu Ling had a strange expression, the way she looked at Ye Ling was filled with ill intent. When she saw Ye Ling approaching, she actually clenched her fists and took the initiative to show off to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing how Mu Ling was acting, he was actually a little speechless. He then replied with a cold gaze, and looked towards the front of the group of people, ignoring them.


    As for Emperor Huang, he had never talked much, and the only person who could see that he was smiling seemed to be Ye Ling. This was also why Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s relationship was so good.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang was standing behind the group of people, the city gates suddenly opened wide, and four figures appeared in the city, standing directly in front of them.


    Amongst the four people who appeared within the city gates, two were men and two were women, all with cultivations at the ninth level of the True God Stage.


    The black clad men were all wearing different colored clothes. The black clad man was called "Ye Tai", and he came from the Ye Family. The blue-clothed person was a woman named "Leng Yueshuang". Her beauty was like a flower, she came from the Leng Family. The green-gowned person was a man named "Xia Xu". He was a member of the Xia Family and was considered quite handsome. The last one was called "Xue Mingfeng". She was the most mysterious of the four great clans, the Xue Clan.


    The men from the four great clans had appeared. The men had ice-cold expressions, while the women were radiant. Yet, they were all overbearing. As expected of clan members from the four great clans.


    "They''re the geniuses of the four great clans?"


    "Shh!" Be quiet, I heard that they are the most outstanding ones in the direct line of descent. "


    "¡­"


    Seeing the four men and women inside the city gates, everyone couldn''t help but whisper to each other. They seemed to have some understanding of the four of them.


    Ye Ling, who was at the back of the crowd, actually had a cold glint flash through his eyes the moment he saw the blue-clothed woman in front of him.


    It was because of Ye Ling''s emotions that the killing intent in his body leaked out, causing the people at the city gate to notice it, and they all turned to look at Ye Ling.


    "It''s him?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Ye Ling is still alive?"


    "¡­"


    The moment the members of the Four Major Clans saw Ye Ling, they were actually unable to keep their cool and lost their composure. They all stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    Following the exaggerated expressions of the people from the four great families, the people outside the city gate all turned to look at Ye Ling, as if they were looking at a monster.

 C437

    Inside the Heaven''s End City, the Ye, Xia Family, and Xue Families were all shocked, but this shocked everyone outside the city. To be able to receive so much attention from the people from the four great families, how could they be ordinary people?


    In the city, there was only one person who was not surprised. Instead, his face revealed an ice-cold expression as he looked into Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Mu Ling and Mu Xing''s faces were ugly, the more unusual Ye Ling was, the more jealous they were, especially when Mu Xing saw how Ne Qin looked, he did not feel happy in her heart.


    Looking at Ye Tai''s appearance, it instantly caused everyone to be shocked, and such intimacy made them feel like brothers that had not seen each other for a long time, which made them puzzled.


    No one knew who Ye Ling was, and naturally no one knew why Ye Tai was so excited. It was because Ye Ling''s return, was undoubtedly a heavenly good news to the Ye Family.


    "My young master!"


    "The Ye Clan has been looking for you for a long time, and the people they sent to the lower realms have yet to be heard from. Yet, they did not let me meet you here?"


    Ye Tai started to lose control of his emotions. He was a direct descendant of the Ye Family, so he was naturally in close proximity to Ye Ling. Furthermore, the words he said he would send someone to fetch Ye Ling were nonsense.


    That was because Ye Tai did not know that the people from the Ye Family who had come down to the mortal world were all waiting for his life and not waiting for him to return to the Ye Family.


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little unsightly. Facing Ye Tai''s excited appearance, he felt a little disgusted in his heart. All these years, he had been wandering around life and death everyday, so he had naturally forgotten about family.


    "What?"


    "He''s actually the young master of the Ye family?"


    "Oh my god! What kind of joke is this? "


    The people exclaimed, there was no place for them to be surprised! Ye Ling''s identity being revealed, was actually what they were thinking, a mighty Young Master Ye was actually the same as them?


    "Are they mistaken?" Mu Ling was dumbstruck. After knowing Ye Ling''s identity, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning and couldn''t help but turn to look at Ne Qin, thinking, "No wonder this guy was so ruthless and abandoned Ne Qin? Is it because he''s the young master of the Ye Family? "


    Mu Xing gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, looking extremely angry. This kind of result made him unable to calm his heart, he initially thought that Ye Ling was a nobody, but he never expected that his background would be so noble.


    Jiu Li smiled, he had long known about this matter, but when he looked at Ye Ling, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Young master, I will bring you into the Tian City right now. I will inform the people from the Ye Family to bring you back as soon as possible."


    Seeing Ye Ling alive, he naturally could not suppress the joy in his heart. All these years, the direct line of descent had always been depressed because of Ye Ling''s tragic death.


    If not for the fact that the head of the family was still around, their main branch would have been swallowed by the side branch long ago.


    Now that Ye Ling had returned, without a doubt, it brought hope to the direct line of descent, and also made the other branches speechless. That was why Ye Tai was so agitated, wanting to immediately send Ye Ling to the Patriarch''s side.


    As Ye Tai pulled at him, Ye Ling actually did not resist. Since he was preparing to return to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he was naturally the only young master of the Ye Family.


    The former Ye Ling had disappeared for so long, it was time for him to return to being in front of everyone. He had been mercilessly hunted down by a branch family in the Octoterra Divine Region, how could he let this matter go?


    The reason he was able to reincarnate was also because of his own grandfather, and the price he had paid. The old face in his mind, was something he could not forget; it was his grandfather, "Ye Tianqiong."


    After Ye Ling left, Emperor Huang immediately followed behind. When the two of them had disappeared from everyone''s sight, they saw the people outside looking at them with extreme envy.


    Ne Qin looked sad, the distance between her and Ye Ling widened again, maybe this was fate, Ye Ling was not the same as her.


    "Damn it! This guy dares to abandon us? " Since Ye Ling was a Young Master Ye, his authority was naturally great. Letting them enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was as easy as flipping their hand, yet Ye Ling actually ignored them.


    Inside the city gate, Leng Yueshuang, whose face was covered in frost, turned around to look at Ye Ling who had disappeared. His eyes were wide open as he smiled sinisterly.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang, who were being questioned by Ye Tai all the way as they entered the Heaven''s End City, felt extremely annoyed.


    Knowing that they had entered into the jurisdiction of the Ye Family, Ye Tai brought Ye Ling to the courtyard of a Clan Elder of the Ye Family to rest.


    Emperor Huang stopped in his tracks, and Ye Ling and Ye Tai immediately entered the courtyard. When they reached the deepest part of the courtyard, they saw that the tightly closed door in front of them had suddenly opened wide.


    "Ye Tai greets'' Ye Song ''Clan Elder!"


    Seeing that the door was opened, Ye Tai immediately cupped his fists in greeting. Before seeing anyone, Ye Tai was actually so respectful, to the point that Ye Ling was curious.


    Ye Ling gazed at the opened door in front of him, only to see an extremely terrifying Qi coming out from it, following that, a majestic body appeared.


    This person was tall and sturdy, had a dark complexion and was dressed in black robes. He was only in his early thirties, but his temperament was extremely tyrannical, as if a huge mountain was blocking in front of Ye Ling.


    This person was the Heaven''s End City who was guarding the Heaven''s End City, the Ye Family''s "Ye Song". His cultivation was extremely strong and even Emperor Huang seemed insignificant in front of him.


    Ye Song walked out of the room, his eyes were bright and full of spirit, his expression grim as he looked at Ye Tai, and then raised his head and looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, this Ye Song''s actions made him unable to remain calm, and he had to guard against others, this was the conclusion that Ye Ling had always been able to survive.


    "That''s right!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Song, who was in front of Ye Ling, stared at him for a long time before laughing, his smile was terrifying, but he could see that the man did not have any evil intentions, and he kept praising Ye Ling, to the point that Ye Ling was confused.


    "Ye Ling, Octoterra Divine Region was born into the Ye Family, and because of his youth, he appeared too urgently, causing the Ye Family to be annihilated. In the end, he entered the Honghuang Sect, rose to prominence to fight against the forbidden regions, and finally entered the Gate of Heaven!"


    Ye Song, who was looking at Ye Ling, had actually directly revealed everything that Ye Ling had experienced, as if he had personally witnessed it.


    "How did you know?"


    Ye Ling revealed a look of confusion, and asked Ye Song. He was the only one who knew about this, how could outsiders know about it so well?


    "Humph!" "Brat, do you think this old man is just sitting here waiting for death?"


    "How can everything that has happened in the Octoterra Divine Region escape my eyes? You little rascal, you are righteous and loyal, and you can even sacrifice your life for your friend. It suits my Ye Family''s personality very well."


    Ye Song''s expression froze, he opened his eyes wide and stared straight at Ye Ling, he was listening in every direction, observing his surroundings. Sky Path Realm and Octoterra Divine Region were the closest, with his strength, he was naturally able to see through everything.


    "So you''ve been observing in the dark?"


    When Ye Ling heard this, his expression froze. The Ye Song in front of him was so concerned about everything he did, he was confused, why does this person care about him so much?


    At the same time, Ye Ling felt that a pair of eyes was staring at him. Initially, he was only barely able to eye him from the Octoterra Divine Region, but after entering the Sky Path Realm, his intuition was even clearer.


    "More than that!" Ye Song gave a surprised smile and waved his hand. A figure appeared in front of Ye Ling, with his wrinkled face and narrowed eyes, his kind smile making Ye Ling feel extremely familiar.


    "This Elder Li?" Ye Ling was shocked, the old man who appeared in front of him, was actually the Elder Li from the Scripture Pavilion when he was at the Ye Family in the lower realm.


    Ye Ling remembered clearly the Elder Li''s appearance. It was just that in the past few years, he never found out where Elder Li was, and knew that Qiu Yun and the others called him High Lord.


    "Do you remember now?" Ye Song grinned, and then he saw that the Elder Li in front of him had overlapped with him, and actually turned into a person.


    Ye Ling''s pupils froze, he was almost too shocked and was completely unable to react for a moment. It turned out that Elder Li was the person transformed by Ye Song in front of him.


    The reason why he was able to live in the lower realm, was because of Ye Song''s secret help. Thinking about all of these, Ye Ling could not help but come to a realization.


    Following that, Ye Ling directly knelt on the ground and cupped his fists as he bowed to Ye Song who was in front of him.


    He owed an enormous favor to Elder Li, and this was tantamount to owing Ye Song. He, Ye Ling, had always been one to repay favors, so he naturally confirmed that Ye Song was Elder Li.


    "This?" Ye Tai was shocked when he saw the Young Master Ye kowtowing to Ye Song. However, he had a stupefied look on his face.


    Ye Ling kowtowed nine times, his attitude was extremely sincere, if not for Ye Song''s help, he would have lost his life in the beginning.


    "Forget it!"


    "I was also entrusted by someone to do this. For you to appear here means that I have reached the pinnacle of my achievements. Go and rest first, I will inform the Ye Clan about your situation."


    Ye Song nodded slightly, revealing a doting look. Ye Ling had watched him grow up, and now that they had come to this point, seeing each other today, he couldn''t help but reveal some of his true feelings.


    Ye Ling was helped to his feet by Ye Song but his tears of gratitude fell as the feeling of being parted for a long time caused him to once again feel the warmth of family love.


    After Ye Ling and Ye Tai bade farewell to Ye Song, Ye Ling was immediately arranged to rest in a separate courtyard.


    The cold wind was howling, and the sky was dark.


    Emperor Huang went into closed door cultivation alone, yet Ye Ling stood in the middle of the courtyard, looking up at the streaks of multicolored light flashing in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew past, and an ice-cold aura instantly appeared.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Feeling the cold Qi, Ye Ling frowned. Then, he heard someone knocking on the door.

 C438

    Dong, dong, dong!


    The courtyard door suddenly opened, attracting Ye Ling''s attention. He frowned, he sensed an extremely cold Qi, and his expression became serious.


    This person was actually Leng Yueshuang, the woman who had locked eyes with Ye Ling at the city gate. At this moment, her sudden visit caused Ye Ling to be shocked.


    Leng Yueshuang walked in uninvited, she took light steps, and slowly walked towards Ye Ling, a smile on her face, but it was extremely hypocritical, so much so that it was not a smile on the surface.


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Leng Yueshuang who was near him with a surprised smile, and said: "I should be proud that my beautiful woman has come to visit, how can I be scared?"


    After arriving near Ye Ling, he slightly nodded his head and said, "Brother Ye is indeed not simple. You managed to escape death with your life intact, and yet you are still able to remain so calm. I have heard that seventy percent of the Ye Family members do not wish for you to return to the Ye Family alive?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was a little shocked, a sinister look flashed past his eyes as he looked at Leng Yueshuang. He smiled faintly, and said without seeming to care, "I am not living for them, as for whether the Ye Family welcomes me or not, it does not matter to me. It is just that the ones who want to kill me must pay the price."


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the opposing Leng Yueshuang''s expression stiffened. The gaze he used to look at Ye Ling was obviously filled with sinister killing intent. Ye Ling''s words posed a great threat to her.


    "Alright!"


    "It''s getting late now. I want to rest. Miss Yue Shuang, do you want to join me?"


    Ye Ling and Leng Yueshuang looked at each other for a long time, before Ye Ling laughed, narrowed his eyes and asked Leng Yueshuang with a face full of provocation.


    Leng Yueshuang''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold, a cold light flashed past her eyes as she looked at Ye Ling, then she smiled slightly, her eyes still sharp and cold as she said: "Brother Ye has always been a romantic, how could I, Leng Yueshuang, be in your eyes?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Hearing Leng Yueshuang''s words, she actually had a wretched smile on her face as she suddenly walked in front of Leng Yueshuang and wrapped her arm around Leng Yueshuang''s waist.


    Leng Yueshuang''s expression froze. Ye Ling''s speed was extremely fast, and she simply couldn''t react in time. Seeing Ye Ling, who was about to stick onto his face, he actually forgot to struggle.


    "Hmm?"


    When Ye Ling and Leng Yueshuang looked at each other, a figure suddenly walked out of the courtyard. This person was Ye Tai, and the scene in the courtyard caught his attention.


    "You''re shameless!" Leng Yueshuang finally noticed that something was wrong and quickly escaped from Ye Ling''s embrace, waving her hand towards Ye Ling''s face.


    Pow!


    Leng Yueshuang''s small hand had not even landed yet, when it was instantly grabbed by him. She intentionally approached Leng Yueshuang and sniffed lightly, saying, "Un! A fragrant smell assaulted the nose, just that people are a bit too rigid! "


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he immediately threw Leng Yueshuang out of the way. A mischievous smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Leng Yueshuang with complete calm.


    "You really are something!"


    Leng Yueshuang was played around with by Ye Ling, but she himself did not benefit at all. She was angered to the point that her face turned purple, she stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, fiercely bit her lips, and directly flung herself away and left.


    "This little girl is here to test you."


    Ye Ling, who was watching Leng Yueshuang leave, suddenly heard the voice of the Xue Wuya. It was clear that Leng Yueshuang did not have any good intentions by coming here, but Ye Ling had successfully thrown her into chaos.


    "Humph!"


    "How could her little trick be hidden from my eyes? Before long, he will definitely make a move on me. I am sure that this woman will not let me return to Nine Dragons Sky Domain alive!"


    Ye Ling snorted, he sneered and looked at Leng Yueshuang''s back view, if this girl could hurt him once, she would definitely scheme against him again. This kind of evil woman, it was simply because of jealousy and benefits, otherwise how could she be so concerned with me.


    Seeing Leng Yueshuang leave, Ye Tai''s dazed look quickly disappeared, he shook his head, revealing a strange look, he anxiously went forward.


    "I say, Young Master!"


    "How could you provoke this woman?"


    Ye Tai''s expression was a little nervous, he seemed to be blaming Ye Ling because he was someone else''s woman.


    "I offended her?"


    "Why didn''t you say she provoked me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression turning somewhat ugly. He was in his own courtyard, and it was Leng Yueshuang herself who had delivered herself to him. What did it have to do with him?


    Ye Tai''s expression froze. Being asked like this by Ye Ling, his face actually flushed red, and instead felt a little awkward. He simply laughed and said, "No matter what, Young Master, you better not provoke her! This girl has a fiance, and her fiance is from the Ye Family''s branch family, "Ye Wen Hua"! "


    "Ye Wenhua?" When Ye Ling heard this name, he felt that it was a little strange. He flipped through all the information in his memories, but could not find any related to Ye Wen Hua, thinking: Could it be that his memories are still sealed?


    "Who is Ye Wen Hua?"


    Ye Ling pondered for a moment, but after failing to find any clues, he turned to Ye Tai and asked.


    "Who is Ye Wen Hua?"


    "He was once your defeated opponent, the grandson of a side branch Great Clan Elder? Young Master, you actually don''t remember? "


    Ye Tai was shocked, Ye Ling suddenly asked him who Ye Wen Hua was, and he felt a sense of bewilderment. He only said half of what he said, the Ye Wen Hua was indeed a defeated opponent of Ye Ling, but he was now one of the top ten geniuses of the Ye Family.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed. Being asked by Ye Tai in such a way, his old face was flushed red, fortunately it was only his memories that were sealed, but at the moment, he had no choice but to think of all possible ways to remove the sealed memories.


    Thinking about that, a person appeared in Ye Ling''s mind, it was the Ye Song that he had seen today, the only person that he could trust, and the only person that could help him, was Ye Song.


    Ye Song was powerful and his mana was strong, but he could only place all his hopes on Ye Song.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling immediately walked out the door, but Ye Tai revealed a puzzled expression, he felt that Ye Ling''s absent-minded appearance, made him panic and uneasy.


    Ye Tai hurried to follow, and when he followed Ye Ling to Ye Song''s courtyard, Ye Tai saw that he wanted to push open the door and enter, so he quickly went forward to stop him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Clan Elder Ye Song once said, unless it''s a major event, you can''t barge into his courtyard."


    Ye Tai''s expression tensed up, what Ye Song had said was still fresh in his mind. Ye Song was a Clan Elder of the Ye Family, and his status and seniority were unfathomable.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, seeing how Ye Tai refused to enter even at the cost of his life, he frowned and said, "I have something important to find Clan Elder Ye Song, do you want to stop me as well?"


    "Young Master, I?" Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Tai''s face revealed a look of frustration, as though he was in a difficult situation, and did not dare to look Ye Ling in the eye.


    "Let him in!"


    Just as Ye Tai was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard Ye Song''s voice from the courtyard behind him.


    Boom! *


    Not long after the voice was heard, the tightly shut gate of the courtyard opened wide with a bang.


    Seeing that, Ye Tai anxiously retreated, lowering his head with a flushed face, he did not dare meet Ye Ling''s gaze.


    Ye Ling glared at Ye Tai, and directly stepped into the courtyard. The moment he entered, a transparent barrier appeared around him, enveloping the entire courtyard.


    Ye Ling was surprised, but before he could calm down, Ye Song''s door slowly opened, he saw Ye Song smiling, he was walking towards him.


    "Greetings, Clan Elder Ye Song!" Seeing that Ye Song had appeared, Ye Ling hurriedly bowed. He was extremely at ease with him.


    "Stand up!"


    "I know the purpose of your visit, but I''m not completely sure."


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to explain his purpose for coming here, Ye Song had already known. In his eyes, all of Ye Ling''s secrets were already known to him, and there was nothing that he did not know.


    Ye Ling was shocked, but after that he nodded his head, and said to Ye Song: "Even if there is a glimmer of hope, I want to try. I want to be the one who is complete, and without the memories of my past life, I feel like I have lost myself.


    Ye Song''s smile disappeared, and Ye Ling''s words caused him to sink into deep thought. He understood Ye Ling''s personality the best, and he would definitely take revenge for whatever revenge he had, so he couldn''t help but ponder for a while.


    "Clan Elder? You don''t want to help me? " Seeing Ye Song fall into hesitation, Ye Ling frowned. He had a strange expression on his face, as he felt that something was off.


    A memory that he did not have. Even if his enemies were standing in front of him, he would find it hard to separate them from him. This kind of incomplete version of himself made it impossible for him to remain calm.


    "I need someone to help me. With only one person''s strength, I don''t have complete confidence." Ye Song frowned, facing Ye Ling''s pleas, he could not reject.


    "Who in the Clan Elder is willing to help me?" When Ye Ling heard him, his expression froze. Ye Song''s words made him somewhat apprehensive, and even Ye Song was not completely confident. Who could possibly help him?


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s anxious look, Ye Song actually laughed, and then raised his head to look at the sky, and waved his hand indicating Ye Ling to look.


    When Ye Ling saw this, he frowned deeply. Holding some suspicion in his heart, he looked in the direction of Ye Song''s finger only to see that in the sky, outside of the barrier, there was actually a figure walking towards him.


    Ye Ling was surprised, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the man standing in the air, and when he saw the man dressed in white, with his hair as white as snow and his wrinkled face, he was stupefied.


    The old man who came over squinted his eyes, as though he was half asleep, and looked at Ye Ling and Ye Song who were inside the enchantment. He actually waved his hand, and revealed a shameless smile?

 C439

    "It''s him!"


    Seeing the white clothed old man approach from above, Ye Ling had a face full of shock. The sleepy old man who had a shameless smile on his face was actually the old man guarding the Heaven Gate, "Qi Fu".


    The person that Ye Song was talking about, was precisely pointing at Qi Fu.


    Qi Fu passed through the enchantment, and immediately flew in front of Ye Ling, his face revealing a smile that was not a smile, and slightly narrowed his eyes that were looking at Ye Ling, revealing a harmless look, he took the initiative to greet Ye Ling.


    "Clan Elder Ye Song, are you sure this person can help me?" Ye Ling''s heart tightened. Qi Fu''s personality was strange, Heaven Gate had always been able to see through Qi Fu''s sinister side, so right now, their hearts were a little uneasy. Even Qi Fu, who was in front of them, couldn''t be at ease.


    "I believe him, do you not believe me?" Ye Song laughed, looking at Ye Ling''s mysterious appearance, he asked.


    Ye Ling was speechless. Ye Song''s rhetorical question, was undoubtedly telling him that Qi Fu was the most trustworthy person among them. Anyone that Ye Song had set his eyes on, had naturally experienced a few selections before.


    "Kid, I won''t let you trust me like this?"


    "I immediately rushed over when I heard Ye Song''s call, how dare you doubt me?"


    The smile on Qi Fu''s face disappeared, and he angrily glared at Ye Ling, reprimanding him in every word he asked.


    "This?" Ye Ling''s old face was flushed red, he laughed awkwardly, then cupped his fists and apologized to Qi Fu: "It''s my disrespect, and I have offended you, Senior, please forgive me!"


    "Humph!" "No way!" In the face of Ye Ling''s apology, Qi Fu instead snorted coldly, and did not accept Ye Ling''s apology at all.


    Ye Ling''s face flushed red, but he did not know how to speak. Ye Song, who was at the side, had a straight face, as he turned to look at Qi Fu and said, "Don''t be too excessive, I have an important matter to discuss with you, not to invite you here!"


    Qi Fu frowned, then looked at Ye Ling, who was standing in front of him, and slightly nodded. "Let''s get down to business first. I''ll deal with you later!"


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly, Qi Fu''s unforgiving attitude left him at a loss for what to do.


    "If that''s the case, then you and I will join hands and help him break the seal." Ye Song''s expression was solemn, he turned his head to look at Ye Ling, and finally made his decision.


    Qi Fu didn''t say much and directly walked over to Ye Ling. Raising his hand, he pointed at the space between Ye Ling''s eyebrows, and a powerful force instantly entered Ye Ling''s body, flying straight in the direction of the seal that existed within his sea of consciousness.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, his face suddenly turned as pale as paper. Closing his eyes, he relaxed his entire body and tried his best to cooperate with Qi Fu.


    Not long after Qi Fu made his move, Ye Song walked behind Ye Ling and pressed his hand on the back of Ye Ling''s head. A stream of air gathered in his hand and instantly entered Ye Ling''s mind.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Song and Qi Fu attacked at the same time, but due to the power being too strong, it actually hurt Ye Ling''s nerves, causing him to become dizzy and the intense pain was unbearable, he suddenly screamed.


    "No!" You and I cannot combine our powers together, or else I''m afraid this kid won''t be able to take it! " Seeing Ye Ling''s painful and sinister appearance, Qi Fu actually started to worry, and opened his mouth to remind Ye Song.


    Ye Song was also helpless, the seal in his mind was not ordinary, it was created by a peerless Ranker, so he had to use enough strength to withstand it, it had to be reduced!


    "Let me protect his primordial spirit!"


    Just as Ye Song and Qi Fu were at their wits'' end, a figure suddenly appeared, a white light instantly erupted from his hand, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared on his palm. A white light descended from the center of Ye Ling''s skull, acting as his primordial spirit.


    Without a doubt!


    The person who suddenly appeared was Emperor Huang.


    He was already burning with anxiety when he saw Ye Ling had disappeared, but he had heard a miserable scream just now, and was just in time to hear the conversation between Ye Song and Ye Song, and thus, he did not hesitate to make his move.


    Ye Song was shocked, Qi Fu revealed a look of astonishment, but when he saw that Emperor Huang was using the Anti-Desolation Tablet to protect Ye Ling''s primordial spirit, and that Ye Ling no longer looked sinister, he regained his calm, thus the two of them worked hard to increase their strength and poured into Ye Ling''s head.


    BOOM!


    The calm Ye Ling was originally muddled, but after a moment, a loud voice came out of his brain, it was like a thunder in a clear sky, deafening.


    At the same time, his mind felt as if a raging tide had overturned his sea of consciousness as all his sealed memories instantly returned to him. One familiar yet foreign figure after another, ugly, angry and anxious faces replayed in Ye Ling''s mind.


    "If the Heavens do not destroy me, I will destroy the Heavens!"


    "Ling''er, we will wait for your return!"


    "I will wait for you to last 90 thousand years before we meet again!"


    In Ye Ling''s mind, all sorts of grievances and parting words resounded. Classes of hostile gazes flashed in front of him, and the sealed memories were filled with love and hatred, a scene between life and death.


    Ye Song and Qi Fu had succeeded in breaking the seal, but Ye Ling had fallen into a deep sleep, standing at his original position.


    The sealed memories returned. He remembered his grandfather''s face and that face that was smiling back at him, making it impossible for him to see clearly.


    She laughed!


    Her smile was filled with sorrow, her eyes were filled with tears, and they were filled with reluctance, she was waving at Ye Ling!


    Ye Ling gazed into the distance, and just as he was about to grab the woman''s hand, he suddenly woke up from his dream!


    Ye Ling stood there with tears flowing like the rain. The moment he slowly opened his eyes, he knew that he would never be able to pay his debts in his entire life!


    "Ye Ling?"


    Ye Ling stood there in a daze, his eyes dim and at a loss for words. Ye Song called out to him softly from the side, his expression tense, afraid that something bad would happen to Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang and Qi Fu''s expressions became heavy. The three of them had worked together to break the memories in Ye Ling''s mind, so it was obvious how much effort they had put in to seal Ye Ling''s memory.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Ling raised his head and Ye Song hurriedly asked. He was fully aware that Ye Ling had suffered greatly in his previous life, so it was normal for Ye Ling to have difficulty accepting this.


    "Thank you Clan Elder Ye Song, thank you Senior Qi Fu, thank you Senior Emperor Huang, I will remember the matters of the past."


    Ye Ling raised his head, his eyes deliberately hazy, with an absent-minded look. He was once unruly and unruly, but because of himself, he had been exposed, causing people to be jealous and be used by others. In the end, he had fallen into a disgrace, and died a miserable death.


    In his previous life, he died a terrible death. Grandfather Ye Tianqiong was extremely resentful and did not hesitate to point at the sky, changing the Yin and Yang, seizing the fate of heaven and earth.


    "Yes." Seeing Ye Ling safe and sound, he nodded slightly and smiled.


    "Humph!" "Brat, don''t you cry like that. Your memories were retrieved by yourself, and now that they have been retrieved, you should be happy, right?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s sad and resentful expression, Qi Fu was actually unwilling to see it.


    Emperor Huang frowned, turned his head towards Qi Fu with an unfriendly expression, and said in a deep voice, "What do you know!? Go back and sleep in your dreams! "


    "You!"


    "Great!" Are you trying to grind and kill a donkey? "


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Qi Fu''s face suddenly turned ugly. He squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling with ice eyes.


    Emperor Huang raised his head in disdain. With a cold and detached expression, he actually ignored Qi Fu and looked at him instead. "Let''s go?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s question, Ye Ling nodded slightly, cupped his fist and bowed to Ye Song and Qi Fu, then turned and left, while Emperor Huang took a glance at Ye Song, and then followed behind Ye Ling with a swagger.


    "This Emperor Huang is getting more and more lawless!" Seeing Emperor Huang leaving just like that, Qi Fu was actually a little angry, and said to Ye Song who was at the side.


    "If you have the ability, go and teach him a lesson?"


    "What''s the use of nagging in front of me?"


    Ye Song frowned, revealing an impatient expression, he looked at Qi Fu, and then turned and went back to his own room.


    "Aiya?"


    "Are you guys using me as a decoration?"


    Qi Fu did not even bother with him. His face was flushed red like fire as he watched Ye Song''s leaving figure. Then, he quickly chased after him and disappeared into the room with Ye Song.


    Whoosh!


    A gentle breeze blew, and all the leaves flew into the air.


    The Heaven''s End City was especially desolate. After Ye Ling left Ye Song''s courtyard, he did not return to his own residence.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn, seeing that Ye Ling was not paying attention, he was worried, so he decided to follow behind Ye Ling to prevent anyone from harming Ye Ling.


    As Ye Ling advanced, he was extremely agitated in his heart. However, just as he reached the end of the street, a figure suddenly flashed past him.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling was startled, he had actually sensed a familiar aura from the figure just now.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling gazed in the direction where the figure disappeared to, Emperor Huang anxiously stepped forward, and looked at Ye Ling with a serious face, "You cannot go, that person is obviously luring you!"


    "Lure me?" Ye Ling frowned and looked at Emperor Huang beside him. He actually had a sly smile on his face and said, "He dares to come, why wouldn''t I dare to go? Senior, don''t worry. I really want to know who it was that intentionally lured me up there. "


    "This?" Emperor Huang''s expression was grave and Ye Ling''s gaze allowed him to see through his anger and hatred. This made him realize that Ye Ling was currently extremely irritable. I''ll accompany you. "


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling laughed and looked towards the direction that the figure disappeared to. He actually stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.

 C440

    Whoosh!


    In the Heaven''s End City, a cold wind blew.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked around coldly, then took a step forward, and said sternly: "Sir, you have brought me here on purpose, why did you not come out to meet me?"


    When Ye Ling saw that Leng Xuan had appeared, his expression became serious, and intentionally looked around, but did not realise that there was anyone else present, causing him to be puzzled.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, he did not know Leng Xuan, and seeing that Leng Xuan''s strength was only at True God Stage, he naturally did not put him in his eyes.


    "What is your motive for finding me here? Speak your mind!" Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat ugly, he and Leng Xuan had no enmity with each other, but because of Leng Xiang, he did not want to be enemies.


    "No rush!" "No rush!"


    Faced with Ye Ling''s inquiry, Leng Xuan actually shook his head and laughed, following which he raised his hand and pointed towards a dark corner in the distance, indicating that Ye Ling should take a look.


    Ye Ling frowned, Leng Xuan was playing tricks on him, causing his heart to become suspicious. Just as he turned to look at the dark corner in the distance, he saw a figure slowly walking over.


    Seeing the figure that appeared, Ye Ling''s pupils suddenly contracted, his expression becoming unsettled, the person who appeared, was actually Leng Xuan''s sister, ''Leng Xiang''!


    The appearance of Leng Xiang surprised everyone. The current Leng Xiang had an extremely strong aura, to the point that she was actually in the Profound God Realm. She must have obtained a great opportunity after returning to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain with her father Leng Xingyun.


    However, when Ye Ling saw Leng Xiang again, he felt a sense of unfamiliarity. Leng Xiang''s expression was as cold as ice, her eyes wide open stared straight at Ye Ling, as though she was a cautious person like a snake or a scorpion.


    Ye Ling''s appearance caused him to feel a sense of unease. The reason Leng Xuan lured him here was not because he wanted him to talk about the old days with Leng Xiang.


    Emperor Huang sensed that the atmosphere was off, and when he turned to look at Leng Xiang, his pupils suddenly widened, and he stepped out, straight towards Leng Xiang.


    Ye Ling was startled, seeing that Emperor Huang had made his move, he thought that Emperor Huang was going to attack him, but when he caught up and wanted to stop him, an ice blade suddenly flew out from behind Leng Xiang, and instantly flew towards him and Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, he anxiously jumped backwards and threw out a punch.


    Boom! *


    The terrifying aura of ice blades exploding assaulted Ye Ling and he was actually sent flying several meters back. The blood in his body was churning, and his strength was somewhat unstable.


    Emperor Huang waved his hands to shatter the ice blades. In an instant, he brushed past Leng Xiang''s shoulder and rushed towards the dark corner behind him. His fist swept across the sky.


    BOOM!


    The fist rainbow entered the dark corner, and with a loud sound, a figure suddenly soared into the sky, directly floating in the air, and appeared in front of Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Leng Yueshuang!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, buying a person who was hiding in a dark corner. It was actually Leng Yueshuang, how could he have expected her to be so strong, to actually be able to catch him off guard?


    Emperor Huang frowned as he looked at Leng Yueshuang who was hovering in the sky with an unfriendly expression, "Such a young age yet you''re so sneaky. In front of this emperor, you''d best not play any tricks!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Emperor Huang is renowned throughout the world, the Octoterra Divine Region is the most respected, and only a weak girl amongst them dares to cause trouble in front of you!"


    Leng Yueshuang''s expression was cold, the killing intent in her eyes was intense, she looked down at Emperor Huang, and praised.


    "Humph!"


    "Stop acting in front of me and call your men out. Otherwise, I''ll send you on your way!"


    Emperor Huang snorted, a light exploding out of his eyes, he looked around and bellowed.


    Leng Yueshuang looked startled, but following that, she revealed a sly smile. She gently nodded and with a wave of her hand, a few figures flew out from the dark corners, and among them, an old man with a cultivation level of, was no weaker than Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted, he actually did not notice the existence of these people, he coldly looked at Leng Xuan, how could he have expected Leng Xuan to lure him in?


    As to why Leng Xiang was here, he had not guessed it yet, but when she saw the experts from the Leng Family appear, he knew that Leng Yueshuang had already rushed to kill him.


    "Leng Yueshuang, there is no hatred between us, what do you mean by this?" Ye Ling frowned, and asked Leng Yueshuang who was standing above him.


    "Ye Ling! Don''t play dumb with me! "


    "A few days ago you killed my brother Leng Yuefeng. Don''t you remember?"


    Leng Yueshuang''s expression was ugly as she scolded Ye Ling in a low voice. If Leng Xuan had not seen it with her own eyes, how would she know that her brother had been killed?


    "Ye Ling! You disappoint me! "


    "My Leng Family doesn''t seem to owe you anything, but you actually killed Leng Yuefeng. What exactly do you want? I, Leng Xiang am truly blind! "


    When she arrived at Juecheng City, she unexpectedly found out that Leng Yuefeng had killed her, causing her to become angry, and she hated Ye Ling even more.


    Ye Ling reprimanded him for the sake of a single Leng Yuefeng, and this made him immediately understand why Leng Xiang was looking at him with such hatred.


    "Be clear-headed, you, Leng Yueshuang have done something shameful, don''t blame anyone else. Leng Yuefeng had brought it upon himself, if you want to blame something, blame it on him, he is just a piece of trash!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, but Leng Yueshuang was the one who knew who it was. When they had encountered the ambush outside the city, it had a lot to do with Leng Yuefeng, and Leng Yueshuang was the mastermind behind it.


    Leng Yueshuang''s face turned ugly, she was so angry that her face turned pale, bit her lips until they leaked out a bit of red blood, then she waved her hand, causing the surrounding expert from the Leng Family s to attack.


    Emperor Huang moved his horse forward, and in the moment of lightning and thunder, he had instantly forced back Ye Ling and the others, and rushed towards the old man, directly attacking him.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, the siblings Leng Xuan and Leng Xiang attacked at the same time, both turning into left and right, slashing towards Ye Ling with their swords, not giving him the chance to dodge at all.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, with a wave of his hand, blood blossomed, his killing intent surged, and the Blood Yama swept across the sky.


    Bang bang!


    A few loud sounds, Leng Xuan and Leng Xiang were both flung out, although the two of them were tyrannical, Ye Ling was not weak.


    Ever since he stepped into the True God Stage, his strength had reached an extremely terrifying level. He took a step forward, and when he raised his hand, the sword beam gave a startled cry, as if it could split heaven and earth, and slashed at Leng Yueshuang who was in front of him in an instant.


    Leng Yueshuang''s expression changed, she suddenly waved her hand and the ice condensed into her palm, transforming into a blade made of profound ice, she instantly blocked the descending sword rainbow.


    BOOM!


    Bang!! With a loud noise that shook the heavens and earth, ice rain splashed in all directions. Leng Yueshuang turned into a streak of blue light and instantly pounced toward Ye Ling.


    Leng Xiang and Leng Xuan made their moves at the same time, one in front and one behind, respectively striking Ye Ling in the center.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold. He waved his left hand in the air and with a loud bang, the Buried Skies Coffin came flying over.


    Bang bang!


    The Buried Skies Coffin s were sent flying. Leng Xuan and Leng Xiang were directly sent flying with blood dripping from their mouths. Yet Leng Yueshuang had only been forced to retreat a few meters.


    Just as Ye Ling had not retracted his attack, Leng Yueshuang took advantage of the situation and stabbed his sword towards the back of Ye Ling''s head.


    In the distance, Leng Xiang''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Leng Yueshuang trying to kill him, she suddenly lost her mind and dashed forward without hesitation.


    When Ye Ling sensed it and was about to turn around, he saw Leng Xiang flying over and blocking in front of him. With a pfft, blood splattered all over his face.


    Leng Xiang had actually used her body to block Leng Yueshuang''s sword strike. Although she had saved Ye Ling, her chest was pierced by a sword, causing her face to instantly pale white, blood flowing out of her mouth, her eyes dim.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing that his sister was injured, Leng Xuan''s expression changed, and quickly flew over.


    Leng Yueshuang''s expression was extremely gloomy and cold, Leng Xiang had suddenly destroyed her good plan, causing her heart to be filled with killing intent, she immediately pulled out her sword and directly sent Leng Xiang flying, following that she once again brandished her sword and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    In just a short span of a breath, the anger in Ye Ling''s heart had long ago overflowed into the heavens. Seeing Leng Xiang''s appearance, she suddenly raised her head to look at Leng Yueshuang who was swinging her sword downwards.


    "Slut!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, and he flew into a rage as he suddenly threw the coffin. An incomparably tyrannical aura quickly gathered on top of the Buried Skies Coffin, turned into a ray of bloody light, and instantly exploded towards Leng Yueshuang.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Leng Yueshuang screamed miserably, and the ice blade in her hand immediately shattered. Half her body was smashed by the Buried Skies Coffin, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. She looked extremely miserable.


    Leng Yueshuang''s face was ashen, she, whose eyes were wide open, had actually turned and ran. Her assassination attempt had failed and she had been severely injured, how could she still have the courage to fight Ye Ling to the end?


    Leng Yueshuang was heavily injured and had to escape. However, Ye Ling did not immediately chase after him, instead, he pulled Leng Xiang who was by his side into his embrace. Just as he landed, Leng Xuan quickly rushed over.


    "Give me my sister!" Leng Xuan was furious, her eyes were scarlet red, her younger sister had actually gone to block the sword for Ye Ling, all because of Ye Ling.


    At this moment, he hated Ye Ling to the bones. His sister seemed to have no feelings for Ye Ling, but in reality, in her heart, she still could not forget Ye Ling. Otherwise, why would she ignore everything and risk her life to save Ye Ling?


    When he saw that Leng Xiang had fainted, he raised his head and looked at Leng Xuan and struggled in his heart. However, in order to ensure Leng Xiang''s safety, he could only pass it to him.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, you owe my sister your life, I will definitely not let this matter rest!"


    Leng Xuan, who had received Leng Xiang, glared at him furiously. With a cold snort, he issued a warning before quickly turning around and disappearing with Leng Xiang in his arms.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. After the eldest one, Leng Xuan, disappeared, he immediately turned around and looked back, only to see that since Emperor Huang and the expert from the Leng Family were fighting, their eyes were scarlet red and they revealed their fangs. In an instant, they fiercely pounced forward.

 C441

    Heaven''s End City.


    Within the borders of the Leng Family, in an old palace.


    Puff!


    "If I, Leng Yueshuang do not kill you, I swear I will not be a human!"


    Leng Yueshuang''s eyes turned cold, she clenched her fists and bellowed out. Her brother Leng Yuefeng had been killed, and this made it impossible for her to explain it to the clan, plus she had a grudge with Ye Ling, this made her want to kill Ye Ling to vent the hatred in her heart.


    "Who dares to provoke my, Ye Wenhua''s, woman?"


    Just as Leng Yueshuang swore to herself through her tears of blood, a questioning voice suddenly came from outside the hall. Following which, someone appeared outside the hall and directly entered Leng Yueshuang''s hall.


    "It''s you?"


    Leng Yueshuang''s face revealed a look of shock, upon hearing the voice, she was extremely shocked, but when she saw the appearance of the person who entered the hall, an excited smile actually surfaced on her cold face.


    The person who came was a man with a handsome appearance and a grand appearance. He was wearing a black robe and was beaming with happiness.


    He was one of the Ye Family''s ten geniuses, the grandson of the Ye Family''s Great Clan Elder, "Ye Wen Hua", and was even Leng Yueshuang''s fiance.


    Seeing Ye Wenhua''s appearance, Leng Yueshuang was naturally happy, her heart was filled with excitement at the prospect of revenge. Ye Wenhua was the hope of the Ye Family''s branch family, and was also Ye Ling''s mortal enemy.


    When Ye Wen Hua entered the hall, he saw that Leng Yueshuang''s face was pale white, as though she was suffering from a serious illness. Her smile suddenly disappeared, and instead, he revealed a serious expression, quickly rushing to Leng Yueshuang''s front.


    Ye Wen Hua was at the ninth level of the Profound God Realm and was only one step away from the Deity Stage.


    After the Ye Family received Ye Song''s sound transmission and knew that Ye Ling was about to return, the Ye Family sent him, Ye Wen Hua, to lead their clan''s elites, Heaven''s End City to welcome Ye Ling and welcome him back to the Ye Family.


    However, Ye Wen Hua did not mind, after entering the Heaven''s End City, Ye Wen Hua went straight to Leng Yueshuang, and that was why he met the miserable Leng Yueshuang in front of him.


    "Yue Shuang, what''s going on?" ''s appearance made him curious, who in the Heaven''s End City would dare to make a move on Leng Yueshuang, so Ye Wen Hua was puzzled.


    "It''s Ye Ling!"


    "He really came back, and his strength is actually so strong that even I can''t deal with him!"


    Leng Yueshuang looked at Ye Wen Hua, her emotions stirred, her two hands grabbing onto Ye Wen Hua''s hand, his eyes were wide open as she continued to speak with tears in his eyes, "You have to avenge my brother, that year I purposely prevented him from entering the Leng Family, and that was why he died so miserably at the hands of those people. He must remember this, he will not let me off either!"


    "Oh?" Hearing Leng Yueshuang''s words, Ye Wen Hua''s face suddenly became serious, his eyes flashed with a bright light, and he thought to himself: "You, Ye Ling, after dying for so long, you''re actually reviving?"


    "Wen Hua!" Do you hear me? "


    Leng Yueshuang asked Ye Wen Hua with tears in his eyes, only to see Ye Wen Hua being absent-minded, his eyes filled with a sinister and cold aura, causing Leng Yueshuang to ask him in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yue Shuang, Ye Ling is not the Ye Family from the past. Even if Ye Ling comes back alive, he will not be able to enter the Ye Family''s gate.


    Ye Wen Hua recovered from his shock, then smiled. Looking at Leng Yueshuang in front of him, he directly carried him in his arms and consoled him, but in his heart, killing intent arose.


    On the surface, they looked weak, but in reality, the current Ye family was completely under the control of the branch family, and the main branch was still struggling and had no power at all.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Wen Hua be sent to receive Ye Ling? His goal was to have Ye Ling disappear from the Sky Path Realm forever, never to be called Ye Ling again.


    Ye Ling''s courtyard.


    Bang! Suddenly, the courtyard door was kicked open by someone, and two black clothed men rushed in. The two were the Ye Family members who followed Ye Wen Hua to Sky Path Realm.


    The two of them were both members of a branch family, their cultivations were both at the ninth stage of the True God Stage, and they were both extremely arrogant and domineering. With a ferocious look on their faces, they charged straight to the room where Ye Ling was.


    The two of them were called "Ye Ying" and "Ye Chen", the two of them arrived at Ye Ling''s room, looked at each other, and just as they were about to kick the door open, Ye Tai suddenly rushed over and shouted "Wait!"


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ying and Ye Chen heard someone call out, and just as they were about to kick their faces, they suddenly stopped, facing a different look, they looked towards Ye Tai who was behind them.


    "Ye Tai? What do you mean, kid? " Ye Ying raised his eyebrows, and asked Ye Tai while looking at him in an unfriendly manner.


    "Ye Ying, what are you trying to do?"


    "Inside is the Eldest Young Master, Ye Ling, you actually want to break into the house, who gave you the guts to actually dare not put the Young Master in your eyes?"


    When Ye Tai found out who the Ye Family was, he rushed over, but unexpectedly, Ye Ying and Ye Chen barged in, and dared to disturb Ye Ling, he was extremely furious, Ye Ling was the young master of the Ye Family, how could he tolerate two people from the branch families being so rude?


    "Pfft!"


    "Ye Tai, is something wrong with your brain?"


    Ye Chen sneered and walked towards Ye Tai. He revealed a sinister look and spat on Ye Tai''s face, acting extremely arrogant and despotic.


    "You, Ye Chen, you''re courting death!" Ye Tai''s expression turned ugly. Being humiliated by Ye Chen in such a way, how could he tolerate this in his heart?


    Ye Chen frowned, his body retreating in an instant. Ye Ying sneered, and while was unprepared, he suddenly struck Ye Tai''s back with his palm.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Ye Tai screamed out and rushed forward, directly laying on the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning pale white.


    Ye Chen stopped in his tracks and instantly stepped forward, with a foot directly stepping on Ye Tai''s head. He said with a cold smile, "You think you can make a move against me? To tell you the truth, Young Master Ye Wenhua also came. Do you think that the Young Master you speak of will still be alive? "


    "What?" After Ye Tai heard Ye Wen Hua''s name, his sinister face suddenly revealed a look of surprise: "How is that possible? The Ye Family actually sent someone to pick up the Young Master? "


    Ye Tai felt despair. The branch family had always been on guard against the direct line of descent, afraid that there would be a day when they would be able to turn the situation around. Now that the person sent by the Ye family was actually Ye Wenhua, he naturally realized that Ye Ling might not be able to return to the Ye family.


    Seeing Ye Tai''s dumbstruck look, Ye Ying and Ye Chen both sneered. The current Ye Family was part of their branch family, so they naturally would not tolerate Ye Ling''s appearance.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Ye Tai clenched his teeth, he was humiliated and bullied by the other branch, his fists were clenched tight, trying to struggle free, but he was stopped and could not move at all by Ye Chen''s stomps.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Ye Tai like this, Ye Ying and Ye Chen actually laughed at the sky, looking extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    Boom! *


    Just as the two of them were laughing out loud, the doors of the room that were originally tightly shut suddenly opened. Following that, a strong gust of wind rushed over, sending a strong surge of air straight towards Ye Chen and Xia Xinyan.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ying and Ye Chen''s expressions changed. Before they could react, their bodies involuntarily fell back, as if they had been pushed back by a powerful force. It was difficult for them to stand firm on their feet.


    "It''s Young Master!" Ye Tai''s face revealed a look of pleasant surprise. Feeling the Qi coming from inside the door, he actually felt a sense of joy, and stood up to look at the door.


    From the room, Ye Ling walked out, with one hand behind his back, his eyebrows knitted together. His expression was extremely cold and his eyes flashed with a cold light, looking straight at Ye Ying and Ye Chen.


    "Young Ye Ling?"


    When they saw Ye Ling walk out, Ye Chen and Yue Yang almost couldn''t control their mouths and immediately muttered out Ye Ling''s name.


    "How dare you!"


    "Who gave you the guts to directly call me by my name?"


    Ye Ling roared, reprimanding Ye Chen and Mu Yurou on the spot. As a Young Master Ye, he naturally did not allow anyone to look down on his dignity and status.


    Ye Chen and Ye Ying''s expression became serious. Seeing how powerful Ye Ling was, the fear that they were born with could not help but grow in their hearts.


    "Who are you!"


    "My Young Master Ye has already died, stop putting on an act!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth fiercely. Young Master Ye being killed, they had all seen Ye Ling''s corpse with their own eyes, and now that they saw a perfectly fine Ye Ling, their hearts naturally resisted. They even more so did not believe that Ye Ling could truly revive someone from the dead.


    Ye Ling, who was questioned by Ye Chen, had a cold smile on her face. As he squinted his eyes, she suddenly turned into a ray of light and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Pow!


    A loud and clear sound came out of his mouth. Ye Chen spat out blood and flew out, completely unable to defend.


    "This?"


    Ye Ying''s expression changed drastically. Ye Chen vomited blood and was sent flying, he did not notice at all, but facing Ye Ling who was in front of him, he found it difficult to calm down.


    "So powerful!" Ye Tai was shocked. Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at the first stage of the True God Stage, but he was able to make the ninth stage Ye Chen have no way of fighting back.


    Ye Ling appeared in front of Ye Ying in a flash. With a smile still on his face, he looked extremely cold and cautious. He squinted his eyes at Ye Ying and actually walked towards her slowly.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ying''s face was filled with fear, his body involuntarily retreated, the strength of Ye Ling and the expression of the cautious man, had caused him to be unable to calm down, and his arrogance had completely disappeared.


    Plop!


    When Ye Ling stepped forward and pressed his, Ye Ying''s legs suddenly weakened and he immediately kneeled on the ground. His face was as white as paper and his sweat fell like rain as he stared wide-eyed at Ye Ling in front of him.


    "Who was it that questioned my identity?"


    "Who is humiliating me? "You don''t put this young master in your eyes!"


    Ye Ling sneered and asked Ye Ying in a stern voice. His identity was not something that could be questioned by anyone, much less something that anyone could trample on.

 C442

    "Young Master!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s domineering attitude, Ye Chen was actually panicking to the extreme. He anxiously kowtowed and changed his words, afraid that Ye Ling would kill him.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had an evil smile on his face as he looked at Ye Chen, who was kowtowing in front of him, and immediately threw out a punch.


    This was the result of provoking Ye Ling. A member of the side branch family actually dared to look down on him, causing Ye Ling to realize that the Ye Family was no longer the Ye Family from before.


    The side branch was rampant while his direct line was declining. As a direct descendant, he naturally could not tolerate such an outcome. From a personal hatred to a family conflict, it had led to a serious disaster.


    In his memories, the side branch had always been secretly connecting with outsiders, attempting to take over the Ye Family and try to destroy the direct line of descent. If not for his grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s extraordinary status and incredible strength in the family, the direct line of descent would have been obliterated long ago.


    Ye Ling took a step forward and instantly arrived in front of Ye Chen, who was heavily injured on the ground. With a cold expression, he said, "Go and find Ye Wenhua for me. If he doesn''t come, I''ll annihilate Heaven''s End City and destroy his fiancee''s soul!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Chen''s face instantly turned pale. He did not dare to disobey Ye Ling, since he could easily kill Ye Ying, how could he go against Ye Ling''s words?


    Ye Chen quickly nodded his head in acknowledgement. He rolled and crawled in the direction of the courtyard door, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    The young master who had disappeared in front of him for a long time had unexpectedly become this decisive and spicy, causing him to thoroughly change his understanding of Ye Ling.


    "How is the Ye Family right now?"


    "How long have I been gone?"


    Just as Ye Tai''s heart was beating wildly, Ye Ling suddenly turned around to look at Ye Tai. Even though his memories had recovered, due to the huge amount of memories inside, it would take a very long time to completely fuse them.


    He had yet to figure out how long it would take for him to die and rebirth, so Ye Ling was extremely curious.


    "The Ye Clan has been broken up. The direct line of descent and the side branch are like fire and water. Since the death of the young master, the direct line of descent has been few and far between. Young Master has disappeared for at least another ten thousand years. Most likely, the Ye Family is controlled by a branch family. "


    Ye Tai did not know much, but even so, it was enough for Ye Ling to know everything. The Ye Family in front of him was not peaceful.


    Ye Ling''s expression was heavy. He knew that it had already been ten thousand years since his grandfather Ye Tianqiong had gone into closed door cultivation, and this caused his heart to be unable to calm down.


    Thinking about his own grandfather, there was another person in Ye Ling''s heart that he could not forget, and that person was the young miss of the Leng Family, "Leng Ruyan."


    When he was about to die, this woman stole the Leng Family''s ancestral treasure "glazed calyx" and bestowed it to Grandpa Ye Ling, trying to buy him the chance to reincarnate. However, because she committed a heavy crime against her family, she disappeared without a trace, and it was unknown whether she lived or died.


    Ye Ling felt guilty in his heart. In this life, what he owed the most was his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, and together with Miss Leng Family, "Leng Ruyan". One was his close family, and the other was his true love.


    At the moment, Leng Yueshuang was in the middle of a romantic life with beautiful women and beautiful moons.


    At this moment, the heavily injured Ye Chen suddenly barged into the hall. His face showed panic as he shouted, "Master Wen Hua!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing someone call, Ye Wen Hua and Leng Yueshuang were in a mess, they anxiously stood up and saw Ye Chen who looked to be in a sorry state, his face suddenly turned gloomy and cold.


    "What happened? Don''t you see that I''m busy? " Ye Wenhua''s expression was a bit ugly. He had not yet had his fill, but he was already interrupted by Ye Chen. Naturally, he felt displeased in his heart.


    Leng Yueshuang held onto her chest with both hands, her face red from embarrassment, she looked angrily at Ye Chen, quickly tidying up his clothes, afraid that Ye Chen would see him in such a sorry state.


    "Young Master Wenhua!"


    "Ye Ying, he, he was killed!"


    Ye Chen''s expression was anxious, but seeing Ye Wen Hua and Leng Yueshuang''s expressions, he anxiously lowered his head, not daring to look them in the eye. It was just that there was no time to delay, so naturally he could not be too worried.


    "What?"


    After hearing what Ye Chen said, Ye Wenhua, who was originally in an extremely good mood, suddenly stood up and glared at Ye Chen with wide eyes. Then, his pants suddenly fell off.


    "You!" Seeing Ye Wen Hua''s pants fall, Leng Yueshuang revealed a face full of shame and quickly turned around.


    Ye Chen was stunned. After seeing Ye Wenhua, he had actually forgotten what he was trying to say.


    Ye Wenhua''s face turned red and he quickly pulled up his pants. He then coldly looked at Ye Chen and asked, "What exactly happened?" Didn''t I tell you to find Ye Ling and bring him to me? "


    "Ye Ying died in his hands."


    "Ye Ling also told me to send you a message to meet him as soon as possible, if not, he would flatten this place and destroy Miss Leng Yueshuang''s soul!"


    Only after hearing Ye Wen Hua''s question did Ye Chen recover from his shock and hurriedly reported the matter to Ye Wen Hua.


    Hearing that, Ye Wen Hua''s face suddenly became gloomy and gloomy, his eyes were squinting with killing intent, how could he have known that the current Ye Ling was not the same person who was indecisive before.


    "What big words he has!"


    "Humph!"


    "Does he still think he is a Young Master Ye?"


    "Good!" Since he wants to die so much, I will fulfill his wish! "


    Ye Wen Hua''s face turned cold, he snorted and walked towards the exit of the hall. He had ruined his mood, and he had even killed his subordinates, so naturally, he would not let Ye Ling off easily.


    Looking at Ye Wenhua''s back view, Leng Yueshuang''s expression suddenly turned ugly. Gritting her teeth, she quickly got up and disappeared.


    Leng Yueshuang left the hall and walked for a long time. When she reached one of the rooms, she suddenly kicked open the door and rushed in with a cold face.


    "Leng Yueshuang!"


    Leng Yueshuang rushed into the room, only to see the figure of Leng Xuan inside the room. She revealed a shocked expression, her eyes opened wide as she looked at Leng Yueshuang who had barged in.


    On the bed behind Leng Xuan, the severely injured and unconscious Leng Xiang was calmly lying there. Her face was pale, and the aura around her was unstable.


    "Leng Yueshuang, what are you doing?" Seeing Leng Yueshuang appear, Leng Xuan''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly. Her sister had been stabbed by Leng Yueshuang, so he was naturally dissatisfied with Leng Yueshuang.


    "Out of the way!"


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for Leng Xiang ruining my plans, this wouldn''t have happened. It''s best that you don''t interfere, Leng Xuan!"


    Leng Yueshuang did not explain her purpose for coming here. With an ice-cold expression, he walked straight toward the unconscious Leng Xiang.


    Seeing that, Leng Xuan anxiously walked forward and blocked in front of Leng Yueshuang, staring coldly at Leng Yueshuang: "What are you doing? My sister''s life is at stake right now, if you dare touch even a single hair on her head, I, Leng Xuan will definitely not let you off! "


    "Scram!"


    "My brother was killed, how can we let him die in vain!"


    "Since Leng Xiang is willing to sacrifice her life to save Ye Ling, then let her become my sacrifice to lure Ye Ling and use her life in exchange!"


    The most venomous woman''s heart!


    At this moment, Leng Yueshuang simply did not have the power to fight against Ye Ling, but she knew that Ye Ling had always been loyal and righteous. If she took Leng Xiang''s life to threaten Ye Ling, she could naturally let him die easily at her hands.


    "You wanted to take my sister''s life as a joke, but Zhong Leng Xuan would never agree!"


    Leng Xuan was furious. The Leng Yueshuang in front of him was actually so deranged, his little sister was already in danger, how could she allow Leng Yueshuang to do as she pleased?


    "Leng Xuan!"


    "I know that you''ve always liked me. As long as you promise me, you might as well stop me. I promise that I will repay you with my life. What do you think?"


    Seeing how Leng Xuan was obstructing his, Leng Yueshuang''s face turned ugly, but he had nowhere to go, and right now, the best chance to kill Ye Ling was right in front of her, how could she be willing to miss that chance.


    In order to reach her goal, she had no matter what methods she used, even if she had to sacrifice herself. She knew very well that Leng Xuan had always liked her, and that was why she had used her as a condition.


    When Leng Xuan heard this, his face flushed red like fire. He glared angrily at Leng Yueshuang, although he did like Leng Yueshuang, he did not use his sister as a bargaining chip.


    "In your dreams!" Leng Xuan reprimanded angrily as ice energy exploded from his body, instantly forcing Leng Yueshuang to retreat.


    Leng Yueshuang''s face turned ugly, she was willing to sacrifice herself, but she was unable to obtain Leng Xuan''s consent, causing the killing intent in her heart to surface.


    Leng Yueshuang turned, and just as she was pretending to leave, suddenly, Leng Yueshuang took the chance and caught her guard, and suddenly thrusted her sword at Leng Xuan''s chest.


    "You!" Leng Xuan''s expression changed greatly as he looked dumbstruck at Leng Yueshuang. He never thought that Leng Yueshuang would actually dare to kill him.


    "Humph!" Don''t blame me for this! "


    "I kindly advise, and I am even prepared to sacrifice myself in exchange for you. Yet, you are so heartless. Since that is the case, what use is there in having you?"


    Leng Xiang was the last bargaining chip she could use to threaten Ye Ling. With Ye Ling''s savior in her hands, she was afraid that Ye Ling would be able to escape her grasp.


    "Slut!" You wicked woman! "


    Hearing what Leng Yueshuang said, Leng Xuan''s heart was filled with regret. She actually liked this kind of woman.


    "Ha ha!"


    "So what? Aren''t you still deeply in love with me? "


    Leng Yueshuang laughed out loud, the blade in her hand suddenly stabbed forward, only to see the Leng Xuan in front of him looking like she was struggling in pain, following that she calmed down, and with a thump, he fell to the ground and died.

 C443

    Within the courtyard.


    Ye Ling and Ye Tai chatted with each other for a long time. After hearing about the Ye Family from Ye Tai, Ye Ling more or less knew about the situation the Ye Family was in.


    The sound of the wind stopped, and numerous silhouettes appeared around the courtyard. All of them had ice-cold expressions and cold gazes. They were all from the Ye Clan, and were from the side branches.


    Ye Tai''s face was pale, seeing the crowd of people outside the city wall, he stared wide-eyed, staring at the far away gate, his heart feeling uneasy.


    "The Ye Family really values you."


    "So many people have actually come to greet you. Boy, you must be blessed!"


    Inside Ye Ling''s body, the Xue Wuya was teasing Ye Ling, he knew that these people were not friendly, and all of them wished that they could eat Ye Ling alive, who could possibly have good intentions.


    Ye Ling felt bitter in his heart, it was difficult for him to stay out of this matter, and Xue Wuya actually had the leisure to mock and ridicule him.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling lowered his head, the gate opposite of them suddenly flew out, and following that, a figure stood outside the gate. His gaze was cold and his face gloomy, as he looked straight at Ye Ling who was in the courtyard.


    "Ye Wenhua!" Ye Tai was shocked, seeing that the one who came in was Ye Wenhua, he started to get anxious. Ye Wenhua was a genius of the Ye Family, and was even more so the pride of a branch family.


    "That''s him!"


    Without waiting for Ye Wen Hua to enter the courtyard, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. He raised his hand and pointed at Ye Ling, who was in the courtyard.


    This person was Ye Chen. He stood arrogantly behind Ye Wen Hua and had long forgotten his sorry state. He was just like a dog relying on its power.


    Ye Wen Hua frowned and turned his head to look at Ye Chen. Ye Chen immediately shut his mouth, lowered his head and moved to the side, not daring to say another word.


    Ye Wen Hua retracted his gaze and strode into the courtyard. Looking at Ye Ling who was directly facing him, the corner of his mouth raised into a smile. He gave a fake smile as he looked at Ye Ling and said, "It''s really you? When I first received Clan Elder Ye Song''s words, I thought someone was joking. If not for you, young master, would you really be alive? "


    "Hypocritical!" After hearing what Ye Wen Hua said, Ye Tai''s face revealed a look of anger, he scolded softly, and no one knew that Ye Wen Hua and Ye Ling had long had a grudge before they died.


    That year, when Ye Wenhua had just emerged from the shadows, he was suppressed by Ye Ling''s stunning display, which made Ye Wenhua jealous. He took the initiative to challenge Ye Ling, causing him to lose face in the end after losing everything.


    Soon after, he forced out a smile as he looked at Ye Ling and said, "Young Master, I am here in the name of the clan to welcome you back to the Ye Clan. I wonder when you are planning to set out on your journey?"


    "On the road?"


    When Ye Ling heard this, he purposely shot an ear-piercing smile, and said while sneering at Ye Wen Hua who was acting, "When are you going to send me on my way?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "You are the young master, so naturally, I will listen to your arrangements."


    Ye Wen Hua laughed out loud, he looked at Ye Ling attentively, and revealed a playful expression as he asked his question.


    At the side, Ye Tai''s face was ashen. Ye Wenhua''s arrogance had made him extremely unhappy. He was obviously humiliating Ye Ling and ridiculing their direct line of descent.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing how Ye Wen Hua laughed so arrogantly, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sinister smile. He then raised his hand and waved it, a cold Qi instantly spread out in all directions.


    Ka-cha! *


    The ice around the courtyard quickly spread out. The frightful power of extreme cold scared everyone around the courtyard. Their expressions changed as they all stepped back.


    "Ice Power!" Ye Tai revealed a look of astonishment. Feeling that terrifying cold Qi, his body seemed to be almost frozen solid. The blood in his body flowed slowly, and his mana was actually unable to circulate normally.


    On the opposite side, Ye Wenhua''s expression changed greatly as he looked at Ye Ling with a surprised and suspicious look. He thought to himself, "This aura, what kind of thing does Leng Family have to do the same?"


    Ye Wen Hua could no longer remain calm. Ye Ling being able to condense the power of absolute frost with a wave of his hand was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    To be able to spread the power of extreme cold into the air, this far exceeded the power of Fan Tao. It was a The Law of Ice, one of the laws of this world, and it was an indication that it surpassed the power of movement.


    Ye Wenhua''s face turned ugly as he felt the cold energy entering his body, making it impossible for his breath to last forever. Unexpectedly, the flesh and blood in his body started to solidify and harden.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Ye Ling walked over with a sinister smile on his face. His eyes were filled with red killing intent and his aura was like an iceberg.


    At first, he thought Ye Ling was just a clown, but now it seems that it was not so simple. Facing him and the rest, how could it be easy?


    Thump! Thump!


    Facing Ye Ling''s approach, step by step, Ye Wen Hua was actually being pushed back. Ye Wen Hua''s pupils contracted unpredictably as a trace of unease and fear rose in his heart.


    "Don''t you want to send me on my way?"


    "Come! I will be here, waiting for you to send me off anytime! "


    This was Ye Ling''s aura, it was extremely powerful, with just a few words and actions, it was able to disrupt the entire world, every movement he made with his hands was like a glacier that was trembling, the cold aura spewing out.


    "Don''t force me!" Facing Ye Ling''s domineering attitude, he actually did not feel reassured in his heart. Although he was in the Profound God Realm, at the moment, he seemed to be even weaker than the Deity Creation Stage.


    It was just an illusion. Ye Ling''s strength was the biggest blade, as if a blade was placed on Ye Wen Hua''s neck, causing fear to arise in his heart. He immediately felt fear towards Ye Ling.


    "So what if I force you?"


    "Didn''t you want to kill me?"


    "Send two dogs to kill me, do you think that I, Ye Ling can be easily bullied!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, the sound was like a clap of thunder, all the ice around shattered, transforming into a burst of cold Qi that spread out.


    The people in the courtyard were all frozen in an instant. Their bodies were all covered in ice, and they stood there motionlessly, as lifelike as ice sculptures.


    "This!" Ye Tai was shocked, he looked at the people around him with his mouth agape. Ye Ling''s strength made his heart jump, being able to easily freeze a lot of True God Stage experts, even someone from the Leng Family would not be able to do it.


    The scene in front of him caused a shadow to appear in his heart. Ye Ling''s action caused him to be extremely fearful, and he was so shocked that sweat covered his head, unable to struggle free from the fear in his heart for a while.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Just as Ye Ling was closing in on Ye Wen Hua, someone suddenly shouted out loud. In that moment, Ye Wen Hua who had lost his consciousness was shocked awake and quickly retreated.


    "So close!" Just a moment ago, he was actually bewitched by Ye Ling''s aura and asked casually. If not for the timely arrival of that voice, he would have lost his life in Ye Ling''s hands by now.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was extremely infuriated, someone was actually spoiling his plans at such a critical juncture. He raised his head to look towards the direction of the courtyard door, only to see a petite figure slowly entering the door.


    The person was actually Leng Yueshuang, with a cold expression and enmity in her eyes. When she stepped into the courtyard, she instantly appeared in front of Ye Wen Hua.


    "Yue Shuang?" Why did you come here? " Ye Wen Hua was surprised, seeing that it was Leng Yueshuang, he anxiously asked.


    "If I hadn''t arrived in time, would you still be alive?" Leng Yueshuang''s face became ugly, his eyes opened wide as he glared at Ye Wen Hua. Just now, it was extremely dangerous, the power of Ye Ling controlling his Qi was even more terrifying than his true strength.


    Ye Wen Hua''s face flushed red. He then looked at Ye Ling and said, "You''re really despicable! If I do not kill you, there will definitely be endless calamities in the future! "


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a sly smile on his face as he looked at Ye Wen Hua, then raised his hand to rub his nose, and laughed: "Am I despicable? Who do you think you are? If not for this woman, would you still be standing here and talk to me? "


    "You!" Ye Wen Hua was annoyed, but he was actually not able to refute Ye Ling''s ridicule. His face suddenly darkened, he clenched his teeth and suddenly flew away.


    Ye Ling''s smile turned sinister, he suddenly took a step forward to face Ye Wen Hua''s attack, and unexpectedly summoned his Blood Yama, cutting across the sky.


    Puff!


    Ye Wen Hua was caught off guard, and his arm was instantly cut off by Ye Ling''s sword. Blood splashed into the air as he flew backwards.


    "Bastard!" Ye Wen Hua was enraged, Ye Ling not following through with his tricks, causing him to be at a disadvantage, he gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Ling, suddenly raising his hand and grabbing the air, a red battle blade in hand, he slashed out at Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling frowned, the corners of his mouth raised into a sinister smile, he suddenly waved his hand, releasing a ray of blood light that shot into the sky, a ray of blood light suddenly flew out from his body, transforming into a rainbow that rushed towards Ye Wen Hua.


    Boom! *


    "Ah pu!" Ye Wen Hua screamed miserably. He spat out another mouthful of blood and flew out, not even able to withstand a single blow.


    "How is this possible?" Leng Yueshuang saw that Ye Wen Hua was defeated repeatedly, but she could not accept that. Ye Wen Hua was at the ninth level of the Profound God Realm, so his strength should not be so weak.


    However, when she saw the blood coffin that appeared in Ye Ling''s hands, her expression instantly changed, and her small face became as pale as paper. She could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    No wonder Ye Wen Hua had been defeated repeatedly. Ye Ling had directly used the Buried Skies Coffin, and seized the initiative step by step, causing Ye Wen Hua to lose all his ability to resist, and had even neglected Ye Ling''s methods.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Wen Hua landed on the ground, spitting blood. Ye Ling, who was in the air, took the initiative to attack him, coldly waving the coffin at Ye Wen Hua.


    Facing Ye Ling''s powerful assault, he actually felt the danger of death.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Leng Yueshuang suddenly shouted out, before Ye Ling could come close, he had already flown in front of Ye Wen Hua to block him.

 C444

    "Stop!"


    When Ye Ling attacked, Leng Yueshuang suddenly flew to stand in front of Ye Wen Hua, with an ice-cold expression on her face, she raised his hand.


    Ye Ling was startled, seeing the person in front of him, he immediately kept his Buried Skies Coffin and glared at Leng Yueshuang coldly.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had stopped, Leng Yueshuang was glad that her bet was right. Ye Ling still had not fixed his fatal weakness, it was because he was too ladylike. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have forced himself to use such a despicable method to threaten Ye Ling.


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he had already owed Leng Xiang his life. Now that he saw Leng Xiang in Leng Yueshuang''s hands, how could he possibly calm down?


    His eyes looked like they were spewing fire. What he hated the most in his life was for others to threaten him. Now, people were touching his bottom line again and again. The killing intent in his heart could not be quelled.


    "Is this woman crazy?" Ye Wen Hua was extremely shocked. Leng Yueshuang actually used someone from her own clan to threaten Ye Ling, which made him feel that Leng Yueshuang was very unlucky.


    "Give it a try!"


    "I, Leng Yueshuang, have been forced by you to such an extent, you have to take all responsibility!"


    Leng Yueshuang sneered, grabbed Leng Xiang''s body and berated him in front of him. She was confident that Ye Ling had yet to reach that kind of heartless stage, as long as she felt guilty towards Leng Xiang, it would be her greatest chance.


    "Leng Yueshuang, are you crazy?"


    "Even if you kill Leng Xiang, do you think you''ll be able to return to the Leng Family?"


    "You dare threaten my young master? You don''t have the qualifications!"


    Facing Leng Yueshuang''s madness, Ye Tai was unable to remain calm. Leng Xiang was also the direct descendant of the Leng Family, her position was on par with Leng Yueshuang. If Leng Xiang was killed, she, Leng Yueshuang, would not be able to live.


    Leng Yueshuang''s words had struck a fatal point in Ye Tai''s words, her face suddenly turned extremely ugly. She turned her head to glare at Ye Tai and muttered to Ye Wen Hua who was behind him, "Kill him!"


    Hearing that, Ye Wen Hua''s expression became serious, but he nodded his head slightly. He knew that if the news of this matter were to spread, not only Leng Yueshuang would be punished by the clan, even he would be implicated.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Wen Hua made his move, and instantly pounced towards Ye Tai.


    ''s expression changed greatly, his face revealed fear as he anxiously retreated. In the sky, Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, but he had no time to be distracted, Leng Yueshuang was extremely sinister, afraid that he would cause her to kill him.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Ye Wen Hua immediately rushed in front of Ye Tai, only to see him rushing straight towards the door that was just opened, but in that instant.


    "Whiz!"


    Suddenly, a white light flew out from the door and struck Ye Wen Hua''s chest.


    "AHH!" Ye Wen Hua screamed miserably. His body was like a broken kite, flying out in an instant. He spat out a mouthful of blood and a bloody hole appeared in his chest.


    Seeing that he was saved, Ye Tai was relieved, he anxiously cupped his fists and bowed to the door, he knew that Emperor Huang was inside the house and if not for that, he would not have gone all out to get closer.


    "Wen Hua!"


    Leng Yueshuang''s expression changed. Seeing Ye Wen Hua lying injured on the ground, his pupils contracted as he stared at the interior of the door in the distance. He exclaimed in his heart, "I actually forgot about Emperor Huang?"


    Just as Leng Yueshuang was distracted for a moment, Ye Ling suddenly flew into the air when he saw the chance appear, he raised his hand and waved it in the air, causing many ripples to appear and then transformed into chains that trapped Leng Yueshuang in the air.


    "Let me go!" Leng Yueshuang sensed that something was wrong, but she could not move her body at all, a wave of fear swept through her, and she only saw Ye Ling approaching in a blink of an eye.


    "Ye Ling!" After being injured, Ye Wen Hua actually disregarded his own safety when he saw Ye Ling rushing towards him, and instantly pounced towards Ye Ling, wielding his blade and slashing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his tiger eyes widened in a moment, and with a wave of his hand, the nine dragons soared into the sky, freezing everything within thousands of miles, and the terrifying ice energy erupted from them in that instant.


    "Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art!" When Leng Yueshuang saw nine ice dragons appear, he was surprised, and her face showed an expression of disbelief.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Just as Leng Yueshuang was in a state of shock, suddenly there were a few loud sounds, and Ye Wen Hua screamed into the sky.


    Plop!


    Ye Wen Hua fell to the ground. He actually didn''t die. His dying breath made his whole body twitch, and blood spurted out of his mouth. His face was completely unrecognizable, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    Seeing Ye Wen Hua in such a miserable state, Leng Yueshuang was actually panicking in her heart. The look in her eyes towards Ye Ling had long since lost all its hatred, and instead became more like a pleading look.


    Ye Ling went closer to Leng Yueshuang, and instantly raised his hand to retrieve the unconscious Leng Xiang, then looked at him with a cold expression.


    "NO!" I don''t want to die! "


    "Ye Ling, I know my wrongs! I beg you to just give it to me, okay? "


    "As long as you let me go, I''m willing to be your slave for life, I''m willing to sacrifice my life to serve you!"


    Leng Yueshuang had already lost her bottom line long ago, and she didn''t know what shame was. Relying on her good looks, she thought that even a man would be tempted by her.


    But she had found the wrong target, how could Ye Ling be the kind of person who would forget everything and plot against him, and even disregard the affection between brothers and sisters, threatening him with her life, how could this kind of woman, whose heart was like a scorpion, live in this world?


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression cold, he suddenly raised his hand and pierced through Leng Yueshuang''s abdomen, fiercely pulling the golden core out.


    "AHH!"


    Leng Yueshuang screamed in pain. Her face was pale white, her hair fluttered in the wind, the aura of the Jindan that had died quickly disappeared, and the life force in her body disappeared. Her face was haggard, her eyes sunken, and her gaze lifeless.


    As he pulled out Leng Yueshuang''s golden core, Ye Ling crushed it. As the energy within it dispersed, it was instantly enveloped by a profound light and quickly infused into Leng Xiang''s body.


    "You ¡­ why are you so heartless towards me?" Leng Yueshuang who had lost his Jindan looked haggard, her voice was extremely weak and weak, she had to open her eyes wide to look at Ye Ling and ask.


    "It''s not that I''m heartless to you, but it''s just that I''m too aggressive and want to send myself to my death. How can I allow you to be as rampant as you once were?"


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes, his expression extremely cold. In comparison, he was not even half as ruthless as Leng Yueshuang.


    With that said, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand, a red light flashed and blood sprayed out, Leng Yueshuang''s waist was instantly slashed into the air, and she died.


    Ye Ling would never give Leng Yueshuang the chance to make a comeback. Just like Jian Lingtian, to be merciful to others would be akin to harming himself.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past, and the courtyard fell into a deathly silence.


    The people who were frozen still stood motionlessly around the courtyard like ice sculptures. Since Ye Ling would not unseal them, these people had brought this upon themselves and deserved death.


    As he landed on the ground, Ye Ling looked at the dying Ye Wen Hua, this man was extremely arrogant, his strength was exaggerated, and in front of Ye Ling, he was like an ant.


    Ye Tai stepped forward, looking at Ye Ling with a strange expression. Lowering his head, he saw Ye Wen Hua''s appearance, and he actually wished for nothing more than to hack him into eight pieces.


    Ye Wenhua, relying on the rise of his branch family, actually looked down on the direct line of descent. This kind of bullying was something he naturally detested.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, glanced at Ye Tai, and then spoke indifferently, directly instructing Ye Tai.


    "What?" Ye Tai was shocked, he had only thought about it, how could he possibly do anything?


    "Young master!" Aren''t you trying to make things difficult for me? "


    "If I kill him and you leave him be in the future, wouldn''t I be doomed?"


    Ye Tai revealed a look of worry, then looked at Ye Ling and spoke unhappily. He had seen a lot of masters who borrowed others to kill.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became ugly, as he looked at Ye Tai strangely, and asked: "Am I that bad? Don''t you want to kill him? "


    "This?" Ye Tai was stumped, he did not know how to answer Ye Ling''s question, but the matter of him killing Ye Wenhua, had indeed made things difficult for him.


    Swish!


    "He can''t be killed!"


    The person had yet to reveal his true face, and could only hear him speak.


    Ye Ling frowned, Ye Tai''s face revealed shock, while they were confused, they saw that person''s figure had already become clear, and it turned out to be Ye Song.


    "Why?"


    Hearing what Ye Song said, Ye Ling was confused. It was perfectly normal for Ye Wen Hua to take the initiative to kill him, so why would Ye Song stop him?


    Ye Tai did not dare speak, but he was very curious, and the gaze he gave Ye Song was filled with suspicion.


    "Hand him over to me. I guarantee that he won''t appear in front of you."


    Ye Song shook his head and did not say anything as he watched Ye Ling raise his hand to keep Ye Wen Hua inside, before turning into a shadow and disappearing.


    Ye Song came and went as he pleased, appearing and disappearing mysteriously. Since he wanted to protect Ye Wenhua, Ye Ling naturally did not dare to say half a word of rejection.


    "Kid!"


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in thought, a voice suddenly called out for him. Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he anxiously turned around and looked in front of him.


    Ye Tai''s eyes widened, as he did not have time to react at all. A white-robed old man appeared in front of him and Ye Ling out of thin air.


    "Senior Qi Fu?" Ye Ling was shocked, the person who called him was Qi Fu.


    Qi Fu was an expert of the Sky Dragon Sect, so his position was naturally not simple. Therefore, when facing this person, Ye Ling was always a little fearful.


    "There''s no need to be so polite!"


    "The reason why this old man is here this time is to tell you that the gate to Nine Dragons Sky Domain will open tomorrow. Seize the time, the number of people who can enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain is very limited."


    Qi Fu squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Ling and nodded his head slightly, then went straight to the point, and directly went on to the big matter of entering the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.

 C445

    "What?" The Domain Gate is about to open? "


    Even though Ye Ling had not heard it yet, he was shocked, but Ye Tai could not remain calm, for the gate to be opened once every 100,000 years.


    Those who did not join one of the four great families, upon being chosen, would be able to enter the Sky Dragon Sect. From this, one could see just how cruel it was to enter a domain gate.


    When Qi Fu saw Ye Tai''s astonished expression, he couldn''t help but look at him with disdain.


    Upon entering the gate, one would become a Deity!


    Who could resist the temptation of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain?


    When Ye Ling, who was at the side, heard what Qi Fu said, he could be considered to have some ideas in his heart. The Domain Gate was the last barrier left over from the Sky Path Realm and it was also the place where everyone was going to determine life and death.


    There were countless strong practitioners in the Heaven''s End City, and after tens of thousands or even millions of years, those who could survive until now were all dragons and phoenixes, terrifyingly powerful.


    "Cherish it!"


    Qi Fu frowned slightly as he watched Ye Ling raise his hand to pat Ye Ling''s shoulder.


    "Damn it!"


    "If the one who came was not Ye Wen Hua, why would you need to compete with that group of people for the qualification to enter the domain gate?"


    When Qi Fu left, Ye Tai was actually extremely furious. The competition to enter the Gate was extremely dangerous, and just as Qi Fu had said, it was extremely cruel.


    Without a bottom line, there was only life and death. Without a doubt, this was a battle of mutual slaughter. For the sake of a quota, brothers and sisters would have to meet each other with swords.


    "Don''t be discouraged!"


    "You never wanted to rely on the Ye Family to enter the gate. Since I am able to come here alive, I must have the strength to fight my way in."


    Ye Ling let out a sigh of relief, but his smile was extremely dark and cold. Along the way, he had experienced countless life and death, so facing the final barrier, how could he possibly fear him?


    When the strong are strong, the weak are weak!


    If one did not act on their own, the heavens would kill the earth and the heavens would destroy the earth!


    Who could change the law of survival of the fittest?


    Ye Ling raised his head to look at the sky, and his heart immediately became a lot more open-minded. The battle tomorrow would make his blood boil, and the thirst and the taste of blood in his heart, were still fresh in his mind.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, Ye Tai''s expression was actually one of fear. He actually felt endless killing intent from Ye Ling''s body, which made him curious, just what in the world did Ye Ling experience in these ten thousand years?


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind howled and the sky was covered by dark clouds.


    Ye Ling stood there like a majestic mountain, radiating a terrifying aura that gave birth to a sense of fear and reverence in everyone''s heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed.


    The sky was still as dark as before, but it was emitting an extremely solemn aura.


    In the Heaven''s End City, all four forces had moved out and gathered at the western outskirts of the city. There was a hazy mist in front of the city which emitted a mysterious aura.


    Everyone was here, and all the powerful enemies were present.


    Ye, Leng, Xia, Xue, and the four great families were each guarding one side. The Ye Family mainly consisted of Ye Song, with an elder leading each of the Leng, Xia, and Xue Clans. It was clear that these few elders were the peerless experts in the family, and were the guardians of the Heaven''s End City.


    Due to the disappearance of Leng Yueshuang, Leng Yuefeng, Leng Xuan and some of the people who died in Ye Ling''s hands, more than half of the people who were guarding the Heaven''s End City had died.


    Xia Family, Xia Xu, Xia Qinghua, Xia Xue appeared together, Xia Qinghua and Xia Xue were siblings, outside of the city, they were attacked by Ye Ling and the rest, but because of their unique identities, the Leng Family did not kill them, thus the siblings survived.


    The Xue Family, Xue Mingfeng were present, while Ne Qin, Mu Ling and Mu Xing, who had entered the Sky Path Realm with Ye Ling, had actually appeared in the Xue Family''s queue.


    Amongst the crowd of Ye Family members, the Ye Family member frowned when he saw Ne Qin, her expression turning somewhat strange. However, when he looked at Ne Qin, Mu Ling who was facing him was actually holding onto a small hand, showing off her strength, clenching her teeth, she looked extremely weird.


    Ye Ling did not pay any attention to him. After withdrawing his gaze, he noticed an ice-cold gaze looking at him, and when he frowned and turned his head to look at Xia Family, he saw that Jiu Li''s figure had actually appeared amongst the crowd of Xia Family.


    Other than Jiu Li, there was another person standing beside him that came from the Nether Abyss, and that person was the Xing Jiang that had been following him from the start. His eyes were scarlet red, and his entire body was wrapped in an aura of death.


    Other than these few people, the other experts who had long been admitted into the Four Great Clans were not to be underestimated.


    Everyone was calm, the atmosphere was heavy, Emperor Huang stood in front of Ye Ling, but attracted many strong warriors to him, his appearance was no doubt a threat to them.


    BOOM!


    Right at this moment, there was a sudden boom. A sudden clap of thunder could be seen in the clouds. The earth trembled and the mountains shook. It was as if the sky was split open and the earth shook.


    Whoosh!


    Violent gales erupted and the clouds and mist were instantly swept away. An extremely powerful aura suddenly appeared, and in the clouds and mist that had dispersed, an enormous stone door appeared.


    The stone gate appeared, and bright light flickered. The gate was a True Dragon soaring in the sky last week. Divine Phoenix danced about, and auspicious clouds surged about. It was vivid and lifelike, as if it was magical to the immortal world.


    Everyone looked ahead. The stone door that was floating in the air was undoubtedly the gate that led to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. It was also known as the "Domain Gate".


    When the domain gate appeared, everyone was anxious. The leaders of the four great families were very calm. Just as everyone was panicking, a figure flew out from the sky and floated in the air.


    Ye Ling saw that the person who came had a strange expression on his face. The person who came was Qi Fu, it was obvious that he was the one who had been guarding the entrance this time around.


    Qi Fu appeared, his expression was cold and he looked extremely serious. Lowering his head to look at the crowd, he suddenly raised his hand and waved. A light burst out from his palm and a crack suddenly appeared in the sky, causing the ground to crack.


    BOOM!


    Shocked cries rang out as the sky collapsed and the earth split apart. Everyone''s bodies were unstable as they swayed unsteadily. However, at this moment, nine arenas appeared on the ground, and wisps of light descended from the skies, enveloping the entire arena.


    Soon after, the domain gate rumbled as the closed stone gate quickly opened. Strands of light flew out and connected with the nine arenas, forming a bridge that led to the domain gate.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone immediately understood what it meant. If they wanted to enter the domain gate, they had to enter the arena. As for the spots, no one dared to suspect anything.


    "Open the domain gate, appear from the ninth ring, there are only nine people that can enter the domain gate. Anyone that can successfully enter the arena will be able to obtain a spot."


    , who was about to continue floating in the air, narrowed his eyes and looked down at everyone who had announced the rules of entering the domain gate. It sounded simple, but the nine spots were obviously for everyone to fight for.


    After Qi Fu finished speaking, he suddenly saw two people from the Leng Family crowd rush out, each of them was extremely strong, with a cultivation of the eighth or ninth level of the Profound God Realm. The two did not waste any words, and immediately flew up to the stage.


    Seeing the two of them making a move, some of the Xia Family and Xue Family people could no longer hold it in and instantly flew towards the other stages.


    Ye Ling and the rest looked gloomy, they did not make a move, and when a few people rushed out of the stage, an accident occurred, and they were all flung out, blood flowing from their mouths.


    Just as everyone''s eyes narrowed, before they could see any clues, Emperor Huang who was beside Ye Ling suddenly took a big step, transforming into a ray of starlight and shot towards the two experts from Leng Family.


    Bang bang!


    Iron Blood made a move and killed everyone on the spot, pouring their blood onto the light barrier above the arena. The light barrier actually dimmed a bit, its power obviously lessened.


    "What?"


    "He actually needs to be watered with blood in order to break the enchantment on the arena stage?"


    Seeing Emperor Huang''s actions, everyone immediately understood the reason behind it. Opening the barrier using such ruthless methods was clearly making things difficult for him.


    Puff puff!


    Just as everyone was in shock, Emperor Huang, who had flown out, had actually killed everyone who was near the stage. With a cold and emotionless face, he used their fresh blood to water the enchantment barrier.


    "Is this the reason why 100 people get in and 10 people get in?" Seeing Emperor Huang''s actions, Ye Ling finally understood what Qi Fu meant. If he wanted to break the barrier, he would have to rely on the blood of 100 people to obtain the right to enter.


    It was obvious that Emperor Huang had known about this matter since long ago, so he took the initiative to attack first to give Ye Ling a reminder.


    "Kill!"


    Just as Ye Ling was pondering, someone suddenly shouted out loudly. Someone from the Four Great Clans actually took action, killing everyone in front of him, and the Four Great Clans completely ignored him.


    This was the exposure of reality. In order to be able to enter the gate of domain, they had been forced to the point where they had no other way out. If he didn''t kill anyone, others would kill him as well. As a result, a fierce battle unfolded. The ruthless killing caused the sky to be filled with screams.


    Above him, Emperor Huang was like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, pouncing towards the crowd below, immediately starting a massacre. Here, there was no need for deep hatred or hatred, as long as one wished to enter the Domain Gate, one could massacre anyone there.


    Survival of the fittest, the strong preying on the weak, this would be a ruthless world. For one''s own selfish desires, one must use blood to achieve their own, without pity or pity.


    Seeing all of this, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned sinister, the bloodthirsty and savage smile on his face suddenly flew, instantly spreading out in all directions, covering the sky with his blood, and fighting fiercely.

 C446

    In front of the domain gate, the battle was in chaos.


    The crowd fell into a frenzy as they looked at him and thought, "A merciless slaughter has officially begun."


    Therefore, he could only strike first and see who was the fastest and kill the most. This was also the reason why Emperor Huang acted first.


    "The Xue Family has promised that we can enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain after killing Ye Ling!"


    They were actually bewitched by the Leng Family and Xue Clan. As long as they could get rid of Ye Ling, there was no need to snatch the quota.


    Hearing the roars from the crowd, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly darkened. He turned his head to look at the Leng Family and Xue Clan, only to see the two old men in the lead looking at him with sinister smiles.


    "Leng Family wants me to die with reason, why would the Xue Family want to participate?" Ye Ling was puzzled, there was no doubt that the Leng Family and Xue Clan had long since been unable to accommodate him, no matter what, in order to enter the Gate of Domain, he could not avoid the battle.


    Kill!


    A roar that shook the sky, the people on the other side, were like jackals, tigers and leopards, they swarmed forward, with their swords in the air, their figures were like ghosts, attacking from all sides, giving Ye Ling no chance to dodge.


    "Sword Heaven Decimating Vault!"


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold as he instantly rushed forward. Raising his sword into the air, his sword Qi pierced through the air like a rainbow, sweeping in all directions.


    Puff puff puff!


    Blood splattered in all directions as the sword landed. It converged in mid-air before merging into the arena in front of them.


    Ye Ling smiled sinisterly, he moved among the group like a fish in water, the sword images transforming into red light and striking back as though he was cutting vegetables.


    "What?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling seemed to have entered an uninhabited realm, the group of people actually could not do anything to Ye Ling when they joined hands.


    The Xue Family elder''s expression was ice-cold. He turned his head and looked at the Leng Family elder, then suddenly turned around to look at Jiu Li and Xing Jiang.


    "Why is Senior Xue Qing in such a hurry?"


    "Have you never heard of a mantis pouncing on a cicada with a yellow sparrow following behind it?"


    Jiu Li let out a majestic smile. The old man from the Xue Clan in front of him was called "Xue Qing." Their Nether Abyss and the Xue Clan had a huge relationship.


    "Are you that sure?" Xue Qing''s face was gloomy, he was not the least bit confident in Jiu Li''s calmness, but the current Ye Ling had completely revealed his edge, how could he possibly calm down?


    "Humph!"


    "Whether you''re confident or not, does that matter to you?"


    "You''re just in charge of watching. There''s no need to be so long-winded here!"


    Xing Jiang''s face did not look good, he suddenly snorted and glared at Xue Qing, his tone was extremely tyrannical, as though he did not put Xue Qing in his eyes.


    Hearing that, Xue Qing''s expression became extremely ugly, he stared at Xing Jiang, but Xing Jiang''s bloodthirsty and sinister sneer instantly caused his expression to change, and he directly turned around, not daring to look straight at Xing Jiang.


    Ne Qin, Mu Ling, Mu Xing and the others were heavily injured, and because their cultivations were too weak, they had always been wandering around the periphery of the crowd. Helping them in life was also their greatest effort.


    Below the nine stages, Emperor Huang and Ye Ling were attracting the attention of the most, the two of them were decisive in their killing, without holding back, they started to kill, and at that moment, Emperor Huang''s stage, his enchantment barrier was about to disappear.


    A few wounds appeared on Ye Ling''s clothes. Due to the large number of enemies, he would inevitably not have time to be distracted. It was only because of the small person being able to take advantage of, that caused him to be injured.


    Even so, Ye Ling was still extremely ferocious, his battle power was strong, the Blood Yama on his left hand and the Buried Skies Coffin on his right, he continued to push until he was bathed in blood, the corpses beneath his feet were everywhere, and the blood light soared into the sky.


    After fighting for a long time, there were few people left on the battlefield, and of the nine stage enchantments, only Emperor Huang had activated them.


    When Emperor Huang stopped fighting, he immediately flew up onto the stage. Raising the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand, it released a blinding light, and his entire body was enveloped in a halo of light, exuding an extremely mighty and domineering aura.


    After a moment, Ye Ling appeared on stage. Just as he was about to step into the stage, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted and his expression became incomparably cold. Facing the person blocking his way, his eyes actually glowed with a red light.


    The person who suddenly blocked Ye Ling, was Nether Abyss''s Jiu Li. Ever since he entered the Heaven Gate, he had always kept his distance from Ye Ling, and never had any conflicts with him.


    He was looking for an opportunity, and at the same time, he was also trying to buy time for himself.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve taken a fancy to this arena of yours." Facing Ye Ling''s hateful gaze, Jiu Li actually smiled indifferently, and shamelessly said this to Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" Isn''t it a bit too easy for you to get what you want without working hard? " Ye Ling frowned, an evil smile on his face, as he lifted his hand to rub his nose.


    He had fought his way here all the way here. Given the quota that he had obtained with great difficulty, how could he give it up to someone else?


    "There''s no other way!"


    "This is all about strength. Why don''t you kill me?"


    Jiu Li sneered, he then shook his head, his eyes suddenly wide open, he glared at Ye Ling and revealed a sinister smile.


    He had endured until today in order to prepare for a fair and square battle with Ye Ling. The hatred between Nether Abyss and Ye Ling was absolutely irreconcilable, and he had to endure this matter for a long time.


    "You don''t have the strength to fight me!"


    "I advise you not to dig your own grave, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t even have a corpse left!"


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise. Jiu Li''s cultivation level was not far from his, although they were both at the ninth level of the True God Stage, with his strength, he naturally did not place Jiu Li in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    "Since you''re so confident, how can I let you down?"


    Jiu Li frowned, following that his smile became extremely sinister. Suddenly, a wave of cold wind blew, and a figure appeared in front of Jiu Li.


    Ye Ling''s pupils became heavy, seeing that the person who walked in front of Jiu Li, was actually Xing Jiang who had been following him, his expression became gloomy.


    Xing Jiang had come from the Underworld Realm, and although it was already strange that he could appear here peacefully with Jiu Li, it was clear that Xing Jiang was not ordinary.


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, why was Jiu Li so confident, he saw Jiu Li and Xing Jiang laughing sinisterly at the same time, their bodies actually overlapping and merging together in an instant.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. After combining the two of them, the aura inside his body had actually increased rapidly. Now that he had entered the Profound God Realm, he directly advanced towards the Deity Stage.


    "Yin Master Body?"


    Leng Family and Xia Family both revealed shocked expressions as they stared at the sky. Jiu Li fusing with Xing Jiang was undoubtedly an act that defied the will of the heavens.


    "Yin Master Body?" Ye Song''s pupils constricted, his expression clearly unsettled. The power of the Dark Nether Body was too great, one person could endure the power of two people, causing the strength of the body to double, and not only would the cultivation increase, the body''s position would also become extremely stable.


    When he was in the Octoterra Divine Region, he barged into the Nether Abyss and closed the door, causing the master of the Nether Abyss, who was in deep sleep, to wake up. In the end, he fought him, and it was only because the master of the Nether Abyss unleashed her Yin Body that he suffered heavy injuries and fell into the Sky Cave.


    "How is it?"


    "Isn''t it a bit too much of a bully for me to act like this?"


    Jiu Li, who had fused with Xing Jiang, had an even more sinister and sinister expression. His face was unfriendly, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked at Ye Ling with the intent to humiliate Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. Jiu Li was so insidious, his methods were even more sinister, and after doing this for a long time, he finally revealed that Xing Jiang was just a victim. No wonder Jiu Li was so calm.


    "Humph!" It doesn''t matter if your methods are despicable or despicable, but in your heart, you''re neither human nor ghost, and you''re even worse than animals. "


    Ye Ling scoffed coldly and shook his head. The Jiu Li of two years ago had entered the first level of Deity Stage, so his strength could not be underestimated any further.


    "Well scolded!"


    "But what can you do to me?"


    Jiu Li laughed shamelessly. Facing Ye Ling''s insults, he actually treated it as indifferent, stared angrily at Ye Ling, then turned and ran back towards the arena.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly, he suddenly took a step forward, raised his hand and punched out towards the sky, straight at Jiu Li.


    Jiu Li frowned. Ye Ling, who was attacking from behind had his lips raised in a sly smile.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling''s fist was about to hit him, Jiu Li''s body suddenly turned into a black shadow. Ye Ling''s fist pierced through the sky, and Jiu Li had already disappeared.


    Puff!


    Before Ye Ling could react, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, and blood spurted out from his chest as a black claw twisted in front of him.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling screamed at the sky, both of his eyes were red like blood, and the black claw, was Jiu Li.


    At that moment, Jiu Li was standing behind Ye Ling, one hand going through his body, his face revealing a sinister and bloodthirsty smile, he suddenly raised Ye Ling high up above his head, wanting to tear Ye Ling into two.


    Boom! *


    Just as Jiu Li was about to make his move, his face suddenly froze. His arm was actually covered in ice, and an extremely cold force quickly spread out from his hand into his body.


    "What!"


    Jiu Li was furious, he suddenly waved his hand and threw Ye Ling out of the air, quickly expelling the cold energy from his body.


    Ye Ling who was thrown out took the chance to flip in midair, and directly knelt on one knee, facing Jiu Li with a sinister smile, as if his entire body was dyed in blood.


    "Ah, Ye Ling!"


    As Ye Ling was glaring at Jiu Li, a miserable scream suddenly came from within the killing crowd below.


    Ye Ling frowned, he lowered his head and looked down, only to see Ne Qin and Mu Ling covered in blood, quickly flying towards him, and Mu Xing, in order to give the two of them some time, did not hesitate to sacrifice his own body to fight with the rest, dying in the middle of the air.

 C447

    "Ye Ling, save me!"


    Ne Qin and Mu Ling were chased and killed, the two girls had nowhere to go and flew towards Ye Ling and shouted for help.


    However, just as Ye Ling was distracted, Jiu Li suddenly flew over with a grin on his face. He raised his hand, and with a flash of black light that covered the sun, he instantly attacked Ye Ling.


    When Ne Qin and Mu Ling saw it, their expressions instantly turned pale, but just as the two of them were in a daze, the experts below were already approaching, like tigers and wolves, they pounced on the two of them.


    Seeing that Ne Qin and Yue Shan were in danger, he did not care about her own safety, and directly pounced towards the strong enemy behind the two women.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling made his move, instantly killing everyone else. Strands of blood light flew into his body, and his shattered body instantly recovered.


    Ne Qin and Mu Ling were ecstatic, they did not have the time to express their gratitude. Jiu Li suddenly rushed towards the two of them, extended both of his hands out, forming a black light, trapping the two in the air.


    "No!"


    Ne Qin and Mu Ling screamed. They struggled but couldn''t escape Jiu Li''s grasp.


    Above, Emperor Huang saw that, just as he was about to step out of the arena, there was an invisible screen of light that enveloped him in an instant. His body turned into a rain of light, and was directly forced into the entrance to disappear.


    Emperor Huang had forcefully taken them away, but he was left without any help. He looked at Ne Qin and Mu Ling who had fallen into Jiu Li''s hands, and his anger soared to the skies.


    "If you let them go, the spots will belong to you!"


    Ye Ling flew closer to Jiu Li, gritting his teeth in frustration. In order to save Ne Qin and Yue Yang, he had no choice but to compromise with Jiu Li.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    "Today, you have me and I have you. For the time being, I will take care of these two women for you."


    Jiu Li sneered, how could he be at ease if he did not kill Ye Ling. Now that he had revealed his strength, he naturally had to completely remove this calamity, and eliminate this source of trouble.


    Jiu Li rushed over, only to see that Ne Qin and Mu Ling were trapped in mid air, Jiu Li had actually ignored the two girls and did not threaten Ye Ling with their lives.


    Ye Ling revealed a look of astonishment, then laughed relieved, without any more threats he would not cower, facing Jiu Li who was rushing towards him, he suddenly flew up to meet him.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The fists of the two collided with earth-shattering power.


    Currently, the two of them were the most eye-catching people on the battlefield. As for the rest of the people, they were simply struggling to survive.


    Ye Ling raged through the void, his entire body dyed with blood. With the Buried Skies Coffin in his left hand and Blood Yama in his right, he activated both sides of the bow and the two pipes at the same time, causing his fighting strength to surge.


    Although their cultivation was inferior to Jiu Li, they did not show any signs of weakness, and their battle with Jiu Li was extremely fierce, causing the heaven and earth to shatter and the earth to split, lightning to roar. The battle between the two was like a battle between two tigers and dragons, it was extremely spectacular.


    Below, Ye Tai''s expression was tight, whether or not Ye Ling could enter the domain gate all depended on this battle to determine the victor, so he was naturally worried for Ye Ling.


    Ye Song''s expression was solemn. Jiu Li''s terror had caused him to not have complete confidence in Ye Ling, but seeing that Ye Ling''s use of Buried Skies Coffin was actually able to fuse innate baleful qi, he was rather shocked.


    "Demon Sealing Tombstone! I''m the most respected one!"


    "He can actually integrate with the Buried Skies Coffin?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s scene, he actually thought of the Ye Family''s teachings. This was a rumor about the Buried Skies Coffin, and it was also a secret that the Ye Family could not find a solution to.


    BOOM!


    In the sky, Jiu Li summoned the Underworld Coffin, and in an instant, no one clashed with Ye Ling.


    The blood in Ye Ling''s body was boiling, his eyes scarlet red, yet he had actually fallen into a state of insanity. Even though he was severely injured, he still bravely advanced forward.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling flew in the air, swung the coffin horizontally, instantly pushing Jiu Li back. With a wave of his hand, nine dragons soared into the sky, ice sealed for thousands of miles, the space shook, and he used all of his techniques.


    Jiu Li''s expression changed greatly as his body froze in mid air, his four limbs were completely covered by ice and a terrifying aura assaulted their faces.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiu Li was trapped, he flew up into the sky and raised his Buried Skies Coffin, flying straight for Jiu Li''s head.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Jiu Li''s expression was sinister, facing Ye Ling''s killing blow, a ray of black light suddenly flew out from his body, transforming into a giant that stood tall, its entire body shrouded in Qi, releasing an evil force, it directly punched towards Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    A loud explosion shook the heaven and earth.


    In the air, Ye Ling''s body was sent flying. The Buried Skies Coffin was hit by the black shadow until it slowly dimmed, and was actually unable to contend against them.


    "Hades'' facies!"


    Seeing Jiu Li''s figure that appeared, Ye Song and the rest of the Clan Rankers were shocked. That imposing body, and the appearance of a towering horn, actually came from the Master of the Underworld Realm, Pluto.


    That was Jiu Li''s Dharma Idol, his strongest technique. If not for the fact that he was killed, he would not have used his Dharma Idol.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat out blood, his face as pale as paper, his dishevelled appearance looked rather pathetic, revealing a scarlet red gaze towards the black figure, his expression instantly becoming extremely gloomy.


    Jiu Li revealed a sinister smile, following the release of his Dharma Idol, the binding force that bound him instantly collapsed. The frost power disappeared and the sky returned to normal, and a burst of extremely strong death aura approached Ye Ling quickly.


    "Stop struggling fearlessly!"


    "You have no other way. Other than death, there is no other reason for you to continue living."


    Jiu Li stepped onto the air and flew over. The gigantic black shadow followed him through the air, causing the air to tremble, and it seemed as if the entire area had been destroyed. Ye Song and the others below looked extremely solemn, their eyes all wide open as they stared at the gigantic figure.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, Jiu Li was so rampant, he actually believed that he was dead for sure, looking at Jiu Li for a long time, he suddenly had a sly smile on his face, as a powerful Spirit Qi started condensing inside his body crazily.


    BOOM!


    A loud noise came out from Ye Ling''s body, following that, a glaring gold light soared to the sky, causing the entire world to tremble. Everyone''s expression changed greatly, the weak people actually went limp and knelt on the ground, all the experts were shocked.


    Once the golden light appeared, heaven and earth started to tremble, the terrifying aura of immortal started to spread. Jiu Li had his own trump card, how could Ye Ling not have one as well?


    Because of the special appearance that he had, he had absorbed the power of the immortals and gained the might of the heavens. Ye Ling released the appearance without reservation, and a golden light appeared in the air, followed by a tall and mighty figure that stood tall in the middle of the air.


    "How come I can feel the aura of an Immortal?"


    "How is this possible? Why is his Dharma Idol so powerful? "


    Everyone cried out in alarm, their eyes wide open as they looked up at the golden figure. All of them were incredibly shocked. Although it was just a human figure, the aura it gave off made them feel fear and anxiety.


    "Immortal!" He actually inherited the will of an immortal? " Ye Song was extremely shocked, it was widely accepted that there was no immortality in this world, but Ye Ling had the power of an immortal.


    When Ye Ling''s Dharma Idol appeared, the heaven and earth trembled. Everyone submitted to him. This was a supreme pressure, and it looked down upon the heavens.


    On the other side, Jiu Li''s expression changed drastically. His body was actually trembling and roaring, and that unyielding will made him uneasy in his heart.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling floated in mid air and took a big step forward. Like a shadow, his body moved, the world trembled, mountains crumbled and the earth cracked.


    Jiu Li''s expression tensed up, now that things had developed to this point, how could he admit defeat? Even though Ye Ling''s morale was high, he would not stop, he and Ye Ling had to fight to the death.


    BOOM!


    Jiu Li''s aura exploded out, he instantly rode his Hades'' facies and rushed forward, raising his hand, the mountain peak appeared in his hands, he stomped on the ground and rocks flew everywhere, sweeping away the terrifying energy and rushing straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, when he raised his hand, a gold light exploded out, and the Immortal Badge flew into his True Body, following that, Ye Ling''s True Body turned into a figure, and suddenly soared into the sky.


    With a wave of his Immortal Appearance Mantra, the heaven collapsed and the earth crumbled. The mountains shattered and the sky shook as Jiu Li''s attack instantly turned into ashes.


    "AHH!"


    Jiu Li screamed, the immortal body pointed out with a single finger, and a gold light flew out, instantly piercing through Jiu Li''s body, causing his Hades'' facies to explode, it was not even able to withstand a single blow.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling arrived horizontally in the sky. With an ice-cold expression on his face, he suddenly waved his sword and descended.


    Puff!


    Blood sprayed into the air, and Jiu Li''s body was instantly split into two, transforming into a deathly Qi that flew everywhere.


    Ye Ling frowned, with a wave of his hand, the Buried Skies Coffin soared into the sky, the blood light turning into an ocean, instantly enveloping the death aura and turning it into dust, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    After Jiu Li was killed, the heaven and earth suddenly calmed down. When Ye Ling''s Dharma Idol returned to his body, he only saw Ye Ling''s face suddenly turning pale, and another crack appearing on the Immortal Badge in his hand.


    Using the Celestial Badge so frequently caused more than half of the power in the Badge to dissipate was also the scene that Ye Ling didn''t want to see happen.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling kept the Immortal Badge, looked down at Ye Song and Ne Qin who were trapped in mid air, raised his hand and held the two of them in his spatial ring, then instantly stepped onto the stage.


    As he stepped into the arena, a speck of profound light suddenly burst out, enveloping Ye Ling within. It turned into a rain of light, quickly flying towards the open domain gate.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling disappeared from everyone''s line of sight, while the experts who had not gathered to a hundred were all blocked outside the door.


    The battle was very short, among the nine spots, only two of them had successfully entered the domain gate. Everyone was looking down in despair. One battle had exhausted all of their strength.


    "Young Master has succeeded!" Ye Tai''s expression was agitated and seeing that Ye Ling had successfully entered the gate, he was naturally extremely happy.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Song looked at Ye Tai, and shook his head, his expression seemed to become more serious, and warned Ye Tai in a low voice, and immediately led the Ye Family to Heaven''s End City.


    The two leaders of Leng Family and Xue Clan all had incomparably gloomy expressions. They looked at each other, then suddenly turned and left.


    "Why do they hate Ye Ling so much?" Amongst the crowd of Xia Family, Xia Xue''s expression was solemn. Seeing the attitude of the Leng Family and Xue Family, she could tell that they were extremely hostile towards Ye Ling.


    "You don''t understand. We siblings should go back now."


    Xia Qinghua gave a surprised smile, but he was a little puzzled in his heart. In order to dispel his sister Xia Xue''s curiosity, he could only change the topic.

 C448

    The Nine Dragons Sky Domain was vast, like a paradise. The strong were as numerous as the clouds, vast and boundless.


    It was a sacred land for all living beings, and it was also the place where all living things stepped into the heavens and earth to create the Extreme Realm of Longevity.


    The name of the north was "Northern Profound Continent" and was controlled by the Four Great Clans'' Leng Family s.


    The name of the south was "Southern Martial Continent", and it was under the control of the Ye Family.


    The area where the Sky Dragon Sect was located was known as the "Nine Dragons Sky Continent". Because this place was rather special, mountains and rivers converged here, as if nine dragons were circling around, forming the force of nine dragons playing with pearls.


    The Nine Dragons Sky Domain had gained her name as well, and was also seen as the symbol of being the leader of a group of dragons. The Sky Dragon Sect also represented the supreme authority of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    The sky was clear and the sun was high in the sky.


    In the southeastern part of Nine Dragons Sky Domain, in a place where no one could be seen, a ray of starlight suddenly appeared in the sky, cutting across the sky and landing in the mountains and seas.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, smoke rose up into the air, and the hundreds of birds in the forest began to scream and flee in all directions.


    Moments later, a figure appeared in the smoke a hundred meters away from the forest. His clothes were tattered, and his disheveled appearance made him look like a beggar.


    This person was actually Ye Ling. After passing through the gate, he had no idea where he was teleported to, he thought he would be able to see Emperor Huang the moment he walked out of the gate.


    After he flew down to the desolate land, he felt the world spinning around him. When he regained his senses, he saw that his surroundings were in such a sorry state.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and looked around the forest for a long time, but he did not see any sign of Emperor Huang, which made him suspicious, and made his expression ugly.


    "Could it be that the domain gate can teleport at will?" Surprised, Ye Ling mumbled to himself. He could sense that he did not have Emperor Huang''s presence around him, so he was sure that he had missed out on Emperor Huang just by walking out of the Sky Path Realm.


    "Very normal."


    "The power within the Gate of Dimension was already unstable to begin with, so Emperor Huang had long ago teleported north of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, and the time difference between the two of them meant how far apart you are."


    "But now, you and him are not even a little bit different. If you want to find him in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    The Xue Wuya appeared, and with a serious expression, he looked around. Even his mind consciousness could not detect Emperor Huang''s Qi, which meant that Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were at least thousands of miles apart.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face sank, if Emperor Huang really left him, he guessed that Emperor Huang would be searching for him everywhere.


    However, he simply did not know where Emperor Huang was, and it was impossible for Emperor Huang to find him either. The only place they could meet was the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Ye Ling knew very well that Emperor Huang and the Sky Dragon Sect had a very close relationship, so he was sure that if Emperor Huang couldn''t find him, he would definitely go to the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, he then flew up and floated on top of the clouds.


    "How was he teleported to the Northern Profound Continent?" Ye Ling was confused, the Northern Profound Continent was the territory of the Leng Family, if he wanted to return to the Ye Family, it was far from being possible.


    The middle part of his body was still separated by Nine Dragons Sky Continent, so he could only enter Southern Martial Continent. Thinking of this, Ye Ling felt a headache coming on, and after a long time of silence, he flew back to the ground with a heavy expression.


    Moving mountains and filling the sea, calling the wind and summoning the rain wasn''t enough, but it could at least split the earth, and soar through the air, as for power, it was considered a last resort in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    Ye Ling sat cross-legged on the ground, and directly absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. With the impurities in his body, he removed the absorbed energy from the Octoterra Divine Region and purified his Fa Li.


    The Nine Dragons Sky Domain mainly focused on profound strength. The power of heaven and earth exceeded the control of the world and was above any power.


    After staying silent for a long time, Ye Ling transferred all of the energy in his body and at the same time, broke through on his own accord.


    After a few days, Ye Ling finally woke up and felt the changes in his Qi and cultivation level. When he raised his hand, the wind whistled, and his strength fluctuated.


    Now that they had entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, naturally, they had to get used to the power here as soon as possible so as to avoid having their strength restricted and affect their fighting strength.


    "This?" This is the Nine Dragons Sky Domain? "


    Feng Yu was the first to recover from his shock. Looking at the surroundings and feeling the energy of the world, he actually felt excited.


    "Damn it!"


    "I just slept for a bit, and you actually came back to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain?"


    The Blood Demon''s face was filled with shock as he looked around. Since he had a stupefied expression, he could only remember that he was chased by Leng Xuan and Leng Yuefeng all the way until the moment he entered a dilapidated courtyard.


    But now that he had appeared once more and entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, it was as though he had just entered a dream. It was completely unrealistic.


    Huan Xiong was also surprised, but seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he knew that Ye Ling must have experienced a bitter and bitter battle, so how could he have entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain so smoothly?


    "Right!"


    "Why is Emperor Huang not here?"


    Just as the blood demon was about to calm down, it suddenly realized that there was no trace of Emperor Huang in its surroundings. It revealed a curious look as it followed closely behind Ye Ling as if they never left alone.


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu realised, the two of them turned to look at Ye Ling, curious as to why Emperor Huang did not appear.


    "I was teleported to a different place. I don''t know where he is right now."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly. Facing Blood Demon and the others'' curiosity, he too wanted to know the answer.


    "Alright!"


    "Cultivate for a while and fully convert your strength. Otherwise, it will hinder your future strength."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked at Huan Xiong and the others, as they warned them. Being in Northern Profound Continent was like a sheep entering a tiger''s den, if the people of Leng Family found out that he was here, it would definitely be another endless slaughter.


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground outside, changing the energy within their bodies and feeling the benefits brought by the profound energy, so that they could completely integrate themselves into the sky.


    While Huan Xiong and Yue Yang were training, the Blood Demon was looking around and did not care about the power at all.


    "Why didn''t you change your powers?" Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that the Blood Demon was not cultivating to purify the energy in his body, he was puzzled.


    "Me?" The Blood Demon laughed when he heard Ye Ling''s question. Then he smiled and said, "I have proven myself by killing, and my body is also condensed with blood fiend energy. It''s the same everywhere, I don''t need to waste that time."


    "So that''s how it is!" Hearing what the Blood Demon said, Ye Ling smiled in surprise. The Blood Demon naturally had the strongest adaptability, their bodies were actually part of the Blood Demon Body.


    Whoosh!


    Not long after Ye Ling and the Blood Demon conversed, a gale suddenly blew across their faces, the black clouds in the sky surged, followed by a flash of thunder.


    BOOM!


    "Damn it!" Who is transcending tribulation? " Blood Demon cursed in a low voice. The dark clouds in the sky converged, clearly signifying the arrival of heavenly tribulation.


    "Passing the tribulation?" Ye Ling was shocked, the blood demon''s reminder immediately made him realize who it was, he anxiously turned around only to see Feng Yu''s entire body flashing, his cultivation had actually risen to Heavenly Tribulation Stage, and was even continuing to climb, asking, "He actually attracted the heavenly tribulation?"


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly. He had actually forgotten that Feng Yu''s cultivation had always been at the Primary Stage, and thahee had not been able to breakthrough. Now that he had entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, she had absorbed the profound energy here and her cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds. This was the reason why the Heavenly Tribulation had descended.


    Because Feng Yu''s aura had gradually grown stronger, it had attracted the attention of Huan Xiong, who was standing at the side. He had a look of fear on his face as he quickly stood up and looked at Feng Yu with wide eyes, "His cultivation actually broke through so quickly?"


    BOOM!


    Just as Huan Xiong finished speaking, thunder suddenly came down from the sky and turned into a rainbow beam as it flew towards Feng Yu, who was standing in front of Ye Ling and the rest.


    Huan Xiong''s expression changed as he anxiously retreated.


    Ye Ling and the Blood Demon''s expressions were tense as they both flew to the sky, guarding a certain direction as they lowered their heads to look at Feng Yu, who was below them.


    Feng Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, didn''t move at all. The instant the lightning struck, a black light shot out from between his brows and enveloped the phoenix feather.


    BOOM!


    Thunder crashed and sparks flew in all directions.


    The black light protecting Feng Yu''s head had not been damaged at all, but Feng Yu, who was below them, had actually used his cultivation to enter the Deity Creation Stage, and chased after it.


    "The Immortal Phoenix Protector actually was able to prevent heavenly tribulation from drawing near?" Ye Ling revealed a shocked expression. When he had first stepped into the Heavenly Tribulation Stage, he had never shown any signs of calmness towards Feng Yu. He did not even need Feng Yu to take action when going through tribulation.


    "This kid is really abnormal?"


    "What secrets does he have in his body?" can obtain the protection of the Immortal Phoenix and the recognition of the Sickle of the God of Death? "


    He had seen far too monstrous of geniuses, so he thought that Ye Ling was indeed heaven defying, but he didn''t expect that Feng Yu would actually be afraid as well.


    BOOM!


    After the heavenly tribulation passed, the sky suddenly began to dance with the wild thunder, like a waterfall cascading down, emitting a terrifying destructive aura, suddenly submerging the phoenix feathers.


    The lightning struck everywhere, and the surrounding vegetation was instantly turned into ashes. The area within a hundred miles was covered in lightning, and the sound of thunder shook the entire area.

 C449

    BOOM!


    The descent of heavenly tribulation was accompanied by a thunderstorm.


    The expressions of the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong turned grave. The phoenix feathers had been submerged in the lightning sea, and each of them couldn''t help but feel worried for Feng Yu. The heavenly tribulation was not to be underestimated.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly shook, the thunder and lightning in the sky turned into a real dragon, swimming in the air, thunder and lightning scattered everywhere, strong gales blew, it had the power to destroy everything in the world.


    "Whiz!"


    Before the thunder could fall from the sky, a shadow suddenly flew out from the smoke below like a roc spreading its wings. The Immortal Phoenix soared into the sky and instantly shattered the tribulation clouds as if the heavens were crumbling and the earth cracking.


    BOOM!


    The tribulation cloud instantly dispersed, the thunder dragon became a silhouette and swiftly vanished.


    "This guy!"


    "With the Immortal Phoenix Physique, who else could have killed him?"


    Blood Demon was shocked. Seeing his heavenly tribulation actually being forced back by the Undying God Feng Yiping, he couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle. This method of transcending heavenly tribulation was simply defying the heavens.


    Huan Xiong revealed a face full of shock. He didn''t know how to describe it for a moment, but the Immortal Phoenix''s power was too shocking. Being able to fight against the heavens, it was indeed worthy of the Immortal Phoenix''s name.


    "Big brother, quickly, look! There really is someone undergoing his tribulation!"


    The phoenix feather tribulation was too grand and mighty, it actually attracted the attention of the two Leng Family clansmen who were guarding this mountain and mountain thousands of miles away.


    The two of them had sensed the aura of heavenly tribulation along the way. When they entered the depths of the Mountains and Seas, they saw the thunderclouds suddenly collapse, and their faces were filled with shock.


    The two Leng''s People s were young and both of them had a cultivation at the ninth level of the Profound God Realm. The two of them were responsible for patrolling the area in order to prevent others from trespassing.


    But now, seeing that someone was undergoing his tribulation, he naturally drew their attention. The two were just ordinary Leng Family clansmen, the one who was addressed as big brother was called "Leng Ya", and the other was called "Leng Yu".


    "Who has the guts?"


    "The Northern Profound Continent already had a rule that states that tribulation practitioners must stay far away from the Northern Profound Continent in order to avoid causing damage to the Northern Profound Continent. How could anyone dare to ignore the rule of my Leng Family?"


    Leng Ya''s face was gloomy and cold, upon seeing that all of the clouds had not completely disappeared, he was immediately enraged in his heart. Everyone in the Northern Profound Continent wanted to follow Leng Family, and what Leng Family had said was fate.


    But today, someone had disregarded the rules set by the Leng Family, which showed that they were provoking his dignity, and Leng Ya was in charge of this mountain range, so he was naturally in charge of the peace here.


    "Humph!" It might be someone from his continent, running over here to cause trouble and underestimating our Leng Family. "


    Hearing Leng Ya''s words, Leng Yu, who was at the side, sneered. He stared at the heavenly tribulation and reminded Leng Ya in a low voice.


    BOOM!


    Just as the two of them were staring into the distance, the cloud of tribulation clouds that had originally vanished from the sky suddenly condensed, and a terrifying thunderous aura rumbled as it exploded.


    The purple lightning actually condensed into a dark and majestic figure as it abruptly punched towards the phoenix feathers below.


    "What?!"


    Leng Ya and Leng Yu''s expressions changed drastically. Seeing such a terrifying heavenly tribulation, the two of them actually retreated quickly, not daring to come any closer.


    The Heavenly Tribulation appeared again, the lightning transforming into a giant. When the fist fell down, Ye Ling and the Blood Demon were stunned, they quickly retreated.


    Feng Yu, who was sitting cross-legged below, suddenly opened his eyes the moment his Sky Calamity fist landed on him, due to the ninth stage of the True God Stage.


    Whoosh!


    A violent wind blew. Between Feng Yu''s eyebrows, a black light shot up to the sky. His entire body was shrouded in an aura of death. Black energy surged from the depths of his eyes, and a terrifying and evil power instantly erupted.


    "AHH!" Feng Yu let out a long whistle, and a divine phoenix shot into the sky from between his eyebrows. It howled through the skies, spreading its wings and blotting out the sky. It shook off the thunder and lightning from his fists.


    BOOM!


    The figure formed by the heavenly tribulation instantly exploded.


    At this moment, the Immortal Phoenix soared into the sky. With a flap of its wings, the tribulation clouds instantly dispersed, turning into specks of light that disappeared.


    As the heavenly tribulation retreated, Feng Yu floated in midair with black aura surrounding his entire body. Flames flickered in his eyes and the aura exuding from his body had actually stepped into the first level of the Divine Profound Realm.


    Huan Xiong revealed a shocked expression, but in his heart, he felt as if he was dreaming. Feng Yu''s cultivation had leaped a thousand miles, and actually broke through again and again, soaring all the way from the Primary Stage, leaving him far behind.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is this kid even human?"


    Blood Demon was surprised. His eyes were wide open as he looked at Feng Yu, as if he were facing a monster that could shake the world after a tribulation. If Feng Yu had cultivated for several years, then even the heavens would have been pierced by him.


    "Someone''s coming this way!"


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at the phoenix feather and losing his focus, the voice of a Xue Wuya suddenly came from inside her body.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression instantly becoming gloomy, he turned his head and looked in the distance, only to see two figures quickly rushing over.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he sensed that the person in front of him had frost energy. A sinister look flashed past his eyes and when he turned to look at Feng Yu, he saw Feng Yu sitting in mid air, actually consolidating his cultivation.


    "Damn it!" "What time is this? He''s still cultivating?" Ye Ling was furious in his heart, and couldn''t help but complain, but when he retracted his gaze, he saw that the person in front of them was already approaching.


    The people who came were none other than the two brothers, Leng Ya and Leng Yu. Their faces were gloomy and cold, seeing that Ye Ling and the others'' cultivation were not as high as theirs, they felt more at ease.


    "Who are you people?"


    "Northern Profound Continent is staying here to undergo the tribulation. Don''t you know about it?"


    Leng Ya took a step forward, glowering coldly at Ye Ling and the others, he immediately opened his mouth to question them, revealing a condescending attitude, looking rather arrogant.


    "Oh?"


    "This is truly a huge forest. There are all kinds of birds, yet there''s someone controlling someone else to undergo his tribulation?"


    Hearing what Leng Ya said, the Blood Demon laughed and looked at Leng Ya in disdain as he asked.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was ugly, seeing that the person who had arrived was Leng Family, he walked up to them and stared at the two with his eyes wide open. When the time came, he could take action at any time.


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose and smiled, seeing that the two Leng''s People in front of him did not recognize him, and had instead let out a sigh of relief.


    "How dare you!"


    "What are you? This is my Leng Family''s territory. It''s not your turn to behave like this. If you know what''s good for you, quickly surrender. Otherwise, I will let you all suffer the consequences of your actions! "


    Leng Ya was enraged, upon hearing that the blood demon dared to talk back to him, he frowned, the veins on his forehead popped out, and his expression turned cold.


    "How dare you!"


    "A mere watchdog of the Leng Family actually dares to act fierce in front of me. If you dare to spout nonsense again, I''ll swallow you up!"


    The Blood Demon was furious, he smiled sinisterly, frowning, his eyes turned red as he glared at Leng Ya in the sky and bellowed.


    "Your tone is not small at all. Who do you think you are?"


    "Do you believe that I will beat you to a pulp? You want your father to not recognize you? "


    Leng Yu stepped forward, his face had a cold smile on it as he shouted. Seeing the blood demon being so arrogant, he became even more rampant, this place was a grass and trees, all of it belonged to the Leng Family. In this Northern Profound Continent, his Leng Family was heaven and earth, who would dare disobey him?


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    "Is your Leng Family very arrogant?"


    "With just the two of you, you want to show off your strength here?"


    "Who gave you all that courage? If the Nine Dragons Sky Domain is big, then it''s not up to you alone to decide, right? "


    Ye Ling frowned, and immediately took a step forward, making eye contact with Leng Yu and Leng Ya. He wanted to say something, but seeing that the two of them actually looked down on everyone, and relied on the influence of the Leng Family, he actually scolded them, and pointed fingers at them.


    "I think their skin is itchy!"


    "You truly do not know your limits. It has been exactly a long time since this daddy has tried moving my muscles!" How about, I just directly send them back to their hometown? "


    Seeing Ye Ling standing out, the Blood Demon actually smiled evilly, he looked at Leng Ya and Leng Yu, asking for instructions in a low voice.


    Huan Xiong, who was at the side, seemed to be somewhat impatient, and was constantly rubbing his fists and polishing his palms. His gaze was cold, his smile cautious, as he waited for Ye Ling''s orders.


    and Leng Yu''s expressions changed greatly. Facing Ye Ling''s powerful appearance and the unfriendly eyes of the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong, their hearts were filled with fear.


    The two of them looked at each other, and started to slowly retreat, staring wide-eyed at Ye Ling and the rest who were in front of them, afraid that Ye Ling and the rest would harm them.


    Ye Ling rubbed his nose, the smile still on his face, the blood demon''s question, seemed to not care, seeing that Leng Ya and Yue Yang were retreating, his eyes suddenly squinted.


    "Kill them!"


    When he squinted his eyes, Ye Ling suddenly gave an order, his expression was cold and terrifying.


    "This is bad!" "Run!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Leng Ya''s heart skipped a beat, he anxiously opened his mouth to shout, brought Leng Yu along, and quickly escaped into the air.


    Blood Demon laughed coldly, and with a tug, he instantly jumped out, like a burning butt, his speed was extremely fast. He transformed into a wisp of smoke, and blocked in front of Leng Ya and Yue Yang in an instant.


    Huan Xiong took the chance to welcome them, cutting off Leng Ya and Leng Xiao''s path of retreat, so that the two of them would not be able to escape from the heaven.


    "What do you want? We are from the Leng Family, aren''t you afraid of getting annihilated? "


    and Leng Yu were actually trembling from fear when they saw Huan Xiong taking the initiative to attack them. Leng Yu looked angrily at Huan Xiong and the blood demon as he roared loudly.


    Because he had just recovered from his injuries, the power in his body was extremely lacking. Now that the Leng''s People had delivered it to him, how could he let it go so easily?


    "The one I want to kill is your Leng Family." The Blood Demon took a step forward, instantly transforming into a ray of blood light and pounced towards Leng Ya.


    Seeing the Blood Demon taking action, Huan Xiong was not willing to be outdone. He suddenly transformed into a black shadow and quickly rushed towards Leng Yu, directly attacking with his Blood Iron Body.

 C450

    BOOM!


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong attacked at the same time, each of them were swift and decisive, unleashing a powerful skill each.


    BOOM!


    The battle was over in an instant. Leng Ya had become the food of the blood demons, Leng Yu was turned into smithereens, his soul was gone from his body, and even his corpse was gone.


    "Damn it!"


    "This guy''s strength is too weak, it''s not even enough to fill the gaps in my teeth!"


    The blood demon returned and cursed. After devouring Leng Ya, he did not receive much power, and this made him excited in vain.


    "Ye Ling, we need to leave this place as soon as possible. If these two guys are killed, it is very likely that Leng Family will find out."


    Huan Xiong approached Ye Ling and reminded him with a serious expression. Leng''s People knew that his son had been killed, how could he not know?


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. Even if Huan Xiong had not reminded him, he could not stay here for too long.


    Once the news of Leng Yueshuang''s death reached the Leng Family, she would definitely be infuriated, so her identity could not be exposed.


    He turned his head to look at Feng Yu, only to see that Feng Yu had awoken. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw that his body was emitting a terrifying power of death.


    "Bastard, can''t you hold back for a bit?"


    The blood demons saw that the phoenix feathers were endless, and actually released their power on purpose. They were obviously trying to stir up trouble, if they caught the Leng Family''s attention, was there a place for them in the Northern Profound Continent?


    "Huh?" Hearing the Blood Demon''s curses, Feng Yu revealed a face at a loss of what to do. When he saw Ye Ling''s extremely ugly expression, he anxiously restrained his Qi.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Ling did not speak further. He glanced at Feng Yu and turned, flying away.


    Blood Demon and the others followed behind, and in an instant, the three of them disappeared without a trace.


    After Ye Ling had left for a long time, suddenly, a large amount of white snow started to fall in the Mountain and Sea Realm. Waves of cold wind began to whistle through the air, making the atmosphere seem cold and oppressive, as if it was the middle of winter.


    Whoosh!


    Snow was falling as a figure slowly appeared in the sky. This person had an ice-cold gaze and had an extremely cold expression. He was wearing blue clothes as he floated in the snow.


    His age was also in his early thirties and his appearance could be considered average, but his temperament was extremely different. He was like an iceberg, and the aura his body emitted would cause anyone who looked at him to tremble.


    He was a Ranker from the Leng Family, an elite from the direct line of descent. His name was "Leng Tianao".


    Leng Tianao looked around, seeing the forest beneath him destroyed, the Qi left in the air fighting, he could not help but frown, and his face was gloomy.


    "Leng Ya and Leng Yu disappeared from here?" Leng Tianao was puzzled, the clan suddenly detected that his clan members had been killed, and sent him to investigate the reason, to look for the real culprit on the spot.


    However, because of the long journey, when he rushed over, this place was already a complete mess. Feeling the aura remaining in the air, he actually felt a familiar aura.


    Leng Tianao frowned, daring to kill Leng''s People right in front of his eyes, naturally he would not let this matter go.


    Leng Tianao suddenly raised his hand, and a blue light condensed in his palm. The snow around him instantly stopped falling, and a blue light screen appeared out of nowhere.


    In the picture, Leng Tianao personally witnessed Huan Xiong and another person kill Leng Ya and Leng Yu, and then directly fly towards the southwest.


    "Impossible?"


    "Why can''t we see their appearances clearly?"


    Leng Tianao frowned, he was confused, as long as they were not stronger than him, he would be able to see their appearances and auras clearly.


    It was just that, the light screen in front of him actually had a strange power that was interfering, causing him to be unable to clearly see the situation between Ye Ling and the blood demon.


    Leng Tianao''s face was gloomy and cold, he suddenly raised his hand and waved, and with a loud bang, the light barrier in front of him instantly shattered, and a terrifying wave of air instantly spread outwards.


    The snow suddenly began to fall, and a gust of cold wind began to howl.


    Leng Tianao raised his head and looked towards the southwest before suddenly stepping into the air and disappearing into the horizon.


    Southwest of Northern Profound Continent.


    Ye Ling and the rest quickly flew out of the mountain. When they noticed that no one was following them, they all slowed down. When they saw a city in front of them, they all stopped.


    "That should be Frost City. Should we go in and rest for a while?"


    Blood Demon looked at the city in front of him. With his familiarity with the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he naturally knew of the city''s origins. The Leng Family was one of the cities that was in charge of one of the thirty-six cities, named "Skyfrost City".


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s question, Ye Ling frowned, and raised his head to look at the sky, only to see that the sky was dark, and night was about to fall.


    "Let''s enter the city first."


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, after sensing that there was no one around, he decided to enter the Skyfrost City, and rush in the middle of the night without stopping, which was more dangerous than before. Moreover, with their strength, they would inevitably be noticed in the middle of the night.


    "What are they doing? Even more so? "


    Seeing everyone scrambling to enter the city, Feng Yu asked Ye Ling and the others who were by the side in a low voice with a puzzled expression.


    "Judging from their appearances, most likely something big is going to happen."


    The blood demon creased its brows. The people who passed by looked extremely anxious, as if they were in a hurry to be reincarnated.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he turned to look at Huan Xiong, only to see Huan Xiong immediately understanding what Ye Ling meant. Huan Xiong nodded slightly, and directly walked towards the people.


    "Friend, may I ask if something big happened in Skyfrost City? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Huan Xiong stopped a young man and cupped his fists to signal to him. Then, he gently opened his mouth to ask, to find out why these people were in such a hurry.


    "You didn''t know about such a big thing?"


    The victor can marry into the Leng Family. As the son-in-law of a dragon, the loser will have the strength of an expert and will have the chance to be taken into the City Lord''s Mansion, enjoying the treatment of a superior being! "


    The young man scoffed. Seeing that Huan Xiong seemed to be unaware of everything, he was actually ridiculing Huan Xiong for being too ignorant and ill-informed. Skyfrost City was one of the 36 cities in the Leng Family, a world that belonged to the Leng Family.


    Being in the Northern Profound Continent, who didn''t want to get along with the Leng Family? In the future, they would be able to do whatever they wanted in the Northern Profound Continent, and even bring honor to their ancestors.


    There were tens of thousands of small and large families, and all of them relied on Leng Family''s protection. Thus, when they heard that the Skyfrost City''s daughter was going to recruit a husband, all of the talented people fought for his, afraid that they would miss the opportunity and leap into the dragon gate.


    Hearing what the young man said, Huan Xiong was actually surprised. The matter of the dignified Skyfrost City''s City Lord''s daughter setting up a competition to recruit women was indeed strange.


    "Damn it!"


    "This Leng Family is truly arrogant. She actually chose such a despicable method to recruit a good warrior?"


    Ye Ling frowned, a sly smile appearing on his face. The world was vast, and there were many strange things about it.


    "Boss, you don''t want to go take a look?"


    "Who knows, maybe this daughter of the Skyfrost City will directly become my future sister-in-law?"


    Feng Yu revealed a naughty smile, and looked at Ye Ling, who was intentionally teasing him. He knew very well that Ye Ling had never approached women, but he paid too much attention to emotions.


    Ye Ling''s expression darkened as he turned his head around, staring furiously at Feng Yu. Feng Yu was startled and kept quiet. He turned his head to the side and pretended not to say anything.


    "Ye Ling, do we still want to enter the Skyfrost City?" When Huan Xiong returned, his expression became somewhat serious. Skyfrost City was mixed with dragons and snakes, and now there was even a Groom Search Competition, which actually attracted the attention of all the people in Leng Family.


    Thinking to this point, Huan Xiong couldn''t help but to not consider their safety, which was why he had the intention to ask Ye Ling, hoping that he would be cautious.


    Ye Ling frowned, and touched his nose with his hand. It was late in the night, and travelling through the night was basically luring bees and butterflies, which could attract unnecessary trouble at any time.


    Raising his head to look at Skyfrost City, Ye Ling suddenly laughed, then looked at Blood Demon and the others and said, "Let''s go! Since it''s already late, we might as well take a look and see what is so special about Leng Family. "


    With his heart set, Ye Ling strode forward with his head raised high, appearing to be unrestrained and unrestrained.


    "Ha ha!"


    "This kid still can''t resist the temptation."


    Blood Demon grinned widely and followed Ye Ling. No matter what, Ye Ling''s decision was his decision, so there was naturally no need to consider any further.


    Feng Yu smiled as he shook his head, and looked at the dumbstruck Huan Xiong who stood there. He actually shook his head, and came close to him.


    "This?"


    Huan Xiong was flabbergasted. Without waiting for him to ask Feng Yu why, he only saw Feng Yu leave in a swagger; however, he was at a loss as to what to do.


    After Ye Ling and the others entered the Skyfrost City, a large snowfall that was like goose feathers suddenly appeared in the sky above the city, causing everyone who passed by to raise their heads.


    "Why is it suddenly snowing?"


    "Look!" There are people walking in the snow towards the Skyfrost City! "


    "¡­"

 C451

    "This!?"


    "So cold! He is a Ranker from the Leng Family? "


    Everyone was rooted to the ground, and figures slowly floated out of the snow. This person was actually Leng Tianao, who had followed them all the way here, with a cold expression and an extremely terrifying aura from his entire body.


    After he finished speaking, Leng Tianao immediately took a step forward, instantly passing through the crowd of people, and disappeared within the Skyfrost City''s Gate.


    Inside Skyfrost City.


    The streets were bustling with people, and the lanterns and decorations were extremely lively.


    The city was bustling with all sorts of young talents. There were plenty of men and women with varying levels of cultivation.


    Ye Ling and the others entered the city, seeing the liveliness of the city, it was as if they had entered a room, the people walking past all had graceful expressions, beautiful women were like clouds, they were very uncomfortable.


    "Damn it!"


    "This is a place that is more like a human''s place, it is much better than the Octoterra Divine Region."


    Sensing the atmosphere within the city, Blood Demon laughed out loud. Octoterra Divine Region and Nine Dragons Sky Domain were like heaven and earth, the two could not be compared at all.


    The Octoterra Divine Region was always in a state of chaos and disaster. In order to survive, they would call for help everyday without a day of peace.


    However, the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was different. Here, one could live in luxury with very few disasters.


    "No wonder those people would risk their lives to enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. Is this the place where people stay?"


    Feng Yu was also sighing with emotion. Seeing how peaceful the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was, to the point where he yearned for this kind of peaceful life, he at least didn''t have to worry about losing his life.


    "Don''t be fooled by the surface."


    "Although the Nine Dragons Sky Domain did not cause any trouble, they were deceitful to themselves. Their pursuit of benefits could lead to disaster, and no one is willing to live a quiet life. They all have their own ambitions and retaliation."


    It was because he was too trusting of the current situation that he had been reduced to his current state.


    Feng Yu was speechless. Ye Ling''s words, instantly extinguished the desire and pursuit in his heart. He slaughtered the entire way, and licked the blood on the blade, in order to let him recognize the evil and darkness in the world.


    Huan Xiong was silent, and nodded slightly in agreement with Ye Ling. There was no peace in this world, and as long as one had power and status, there would be no lack of slaughter.


    The four of them fell into a state of silence before they entered the crowd and followed the anxious passers-by into the city.


    After a long time, they saw a crossroad in front of them. The surroundings were empty, but it was filled with people. In the center of the crowd, a young man was leading several guards and was currently registering everyone.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He clearly saw the order of the registration and even with the requirements, he actually became a bit more cautious.


    "Boss, I want to register. Don''t you want to give it a try?"


    Seeing that everyone was enthusiastically participating, Feng Yu was actually a little impatient in his heart. With a silly smile on his face, he asked Ye Ling for his opinion in a low voice.


    "Go! And by the way, you can''t use your real name. " Ye Ling was silent. Seeing the longing on Feng Yu''s face, he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he simply agreed.


    "Alright!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling had agreed, Feng Yu nodded his head quickly and squeezed into the crowd to report his and Ye Ling''s names, but their names were not their real names.


    Blood Demon had nothing better to do as he stood at the back of the crowd, looking left and right. However, when he inadvertently looked behind him, his expression suddenly changed and he saw a blue-clothed man staring at them.


    "This guy is from the Leng Family?" The blood demon was startled. Seeing the blue-clothed man look at them unkindly, it couldn''t help but to be on high alert.


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted. He felt a sharp gaze actually looking at him from the shadows. He suddenly turned around, and saw that the blue-clothed person was not facing him in an instant.


    "Deity Stage?" Ye Ling was shocked, the moment he saw the blue-clothed man, he felt shock, and thought in his heart: Why would the Deity Stage Ranker of the Leng Family appear here?


    Without a doubt!


    The man was Leng Tianao, who had been chasing them the entire way.


    It was only because there were so many people around that Leng Tianao had nowhere to attack. If people knew that his Leng Family was being killed, they would lose their Leng Family''s face, which was why they had been invisible.


    "Ling''er, this guy did not come with good intentions?" The blood demon drew closer to Ye Ling, looking at him and reminding him in a low voice that Leng Tianao''s sudden appearance had something to do with them killing Leng''s People.


    "In public, if he wanted to make a move, he would have already taken the chance to attack me."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, looking at Leng Tianao, he was unexpectedly calm, looked at his surroundings, and directly turned around and ignored him.


    When the Blood Demon heard, he nodded slightly, but he did not let his guard down. To be targeted by a Deity Stage Ranker, how could he escape so easily?


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, this is your participant token. Your name is on it." Feng Yu approached and raised his hand to pass the identity token to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. When he received the identity token, he saw that the name "Xue Ling" was actually written on the identity token. This greatly shocked Ye Ling.


    "How is it?"


    "Boss, my identity token says Xue Yu. I told them that we''re Xue Clan clansmen. Isn''t that the easiest way to report our names?"


    When Feng Yu saw Ye Ling''s shocked expression, he instead felt extremely proud. To be able to replace the Xue Clan''s name to participate in Leng Family''s Groom Search Competition, had already caused the people of Leng Family to not dare to doubt him.


    "Good kid, you''re trying to stir up trouble here. If the Xue Clan were to find out, it would definitely cause a huge commotion!"


    The relationship between the Xue and Leng Family was still not very good. If there were marriages between clansmen, the two families would naturally be happy to see it.


    "You little rascal, at least have some brains." At the very least, no one would have thought that he, Ye Ling, would participate in Leng Family''s Groom Search Competition.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Rumor has it that after receiving your identity token, you can go straight to the City Lord''s Mansion to rest. Tomorrow, the Groom Search Competition will begin at the City Lord''s Mansion''s square. Shall we leave now?"


    Feng Yu laughed foolishly, then began to explain in detail to Ye Ling and the others, looking extremely anxious.


    "No rush!"


    "If we don''t take care of this person, we won''t be able to rest peacefully."


    Ye Ling shook his head, looking at Leng Tianao who was behind with a sly smile, he said to Feng Yu.


    "Oh?" Feng Yu was surprised, he gazed into the distance, and the moment he saw the blue clothed man, his expression became ugly. He asked Ye Ling quietly: "He is a Deity Stage, how can I kill him?"


    "It''s fine to kill him."


    "It''s just that we''re in the Skyfrost City. If he took the initiative and attacked us, we would definitely be the ones at a disadvantage. If he caught the attention of the Skyfrost City, we would really become a turtle in a jar."


    The blood demon''s expression was grim. With their strength, they naturally could do it, but they were deeply afraid of drawing attention and exposing their identities.


    Huan Xiong nodded in agreement with the Blood Demon''s words. The other party was, after all, a Deity Stage Ranker.


    Ye Ling frowned, then smiled slightly, "He''s only one person. If he can''t even deal with him, how can he rest in peace in the city?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Blood Demon and the rest looked suspicious at the same time.


    "What are they doing?"


    In the distance, Leng Tianao saw Ye Ling and the others whispering to each other and couldn''t help but frown. Because they were too far away, they couldn''t hear everything they were saying clearly.


    Just as Leng Tianao was feeling curious, Ye Ling and the rest suddenly went their separate ways, surprising him.


    "Bastard!"


    "You think you can run away just like that?"


    Leng Tianao was furious, when he gritted his teeth, his sword eyes fell on the Blood Demon''s body, because the Qi inside the Blood Demon''s body, made him extremely familiar with it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Leng Tianao immediately left, secretly following the blood demon into the crowds on the streets, the blood demon suddenly increased its speed, as though it was flying.


    Along the way, Leng Tianao chased the Blood Demon into a secluded corner of the city. Suddenly, he saw that the road in front of him had been cut off, and the Blood Demon''s figure had disappeared without a trace.


    "What?"


    "You dare to mess with me?"


    Leng Tianao''s eyes were scarlet red, his face was filled with anger as he bellowed, he turned around, and suddenly, a blood light rushed towards him.


    "Blood Demon!" When Leng Tianao saw the blood light and felt the terrifying blood fiend energy inside, he immediately understood why there was this familiar aura.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!"


    Blood Demon stabilized his body, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, his eyes were red as he looked at Leng Tianao, he actually had an evil smile on his face.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Tianao''s killing intent surged, just as he was about to rush at the Blood Demon, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the sky, and suddenly threw a punch down.


    Leng Tianao''s expression changed greatly, and he quickly retreated.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the ground cracked, and dust flew into the air. Huan Xiong''s figure immediately appeared, flying straight in front of the blood demon.

 C452

    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Tianao retreated at top speed, and when he saw Huan Xiong''s figure appear before him, his expression immediately turned extremely unsightly.


    "Humph!"


    Leng Tianao''s face congealed, he swung both of his arms, causing a blue light to appear in the air, which transformed into chains that shot towards the two Blood Demons.


    Boom! *


    Before the chain flew out, a loud sound came from all directions, Leng Tianao''s attack suddenly stopped, even Leng Tianao''s body was frozen in mid air.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Huan Xiong and the Blood Demon acted at the same time, and their terrifying attacks directly landed on Leng Tianao''s body.


    Puff!


    Leng Tianao vomited blood and was sent flying. His clothes were tattered, and he knelt on one knee, looking miserable.


    "Spatial energy!" Leng Tianao was furious, he stared at the two blood demons in front of him and suddenly raised his hand, releasing a blue light that swept across the sky.


    BANG!


    A loud noise was heard, the air shook, and Ye Ling''s figure was forced out. In that moment, Ye Ling suddenly swept his sword in the air, the sword cut through the sky, with unstoppable force.


    Leng Tianao was startled, he immediately flew up, and just as he was dodging Ye Ling''s attack, he suddenly felt a cold Qi at his back.


    "AHH!"


    Leng Tianao suddenly screamed towards the sky, his body splitting into two.


    Following which, the primordial spirit in Leng Tianao''s body transformed into strands of white light, and headed straight for the void in the darkness.


    Plop!


    Leng Tianao died on the spot, and a person slowly walked out from the void behind him. This person was actually Feng Yu, and he held the Sickle of the God of Death in his hand, releasing a deathly aura.


    Using the few of them as bait, he deliberately caused Leng Tianao to have no time to be distracted. After one sneak attack, he allowed Leng Tianao to step into their complete set and was directly killed under their feet.


    "Boss is still the strongest, this Leng Tianao is really a stupid pig." Feng Yu smiled, looked at Ye Ling, and praised him loudly. To be able to kill Leng Tianao so easily, had saved them a lot of trouble.


    "Humph!" "That''s because this guy is too conceited!" Ye Ling snorted, he dared to make this a public scene, and thought that they were trapped in a bucket of fish, but how could he have expected that he would take the chance and be unprepared?


    Although his methods were despicable, Ye Ling was still helpless. If he did not choose to do this, then how could he safely leave Skyfrost City.


    "This is bad!" Someone is coming this way! " Just as Ye Ling and the rest were silent, the Xue Wuya inside Ye Ling''s body suddenly spoke out.


    "They came really fast!" Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he anxiously looked at the Blood Demon and the others and nodded, after which they became blurs and disappeared.


    After Ye Ling and the rest left for a long time, they saw that six or seven blue clothed men had suddenly appeared in the sky above the city, their expressions were all gloomy, when they reached the ground, they saw Leng Tianao being slashed in half at the waist, and died suddenly, their expressions became extremely ugly.


    Amongst them, a young man walked out. His name was "Leng Hao", and he was the son of the City Lord.


    "Leng Tianao?"


    "How could he die in my Skyfrost City?"


    Leng Hao was a direct descendant of the Leng Family and not a member of the Skyfrost City. However, he had died here for no reason at all, which made him curious and confused.


    "Young master, how can this matter be resolved?"


    "That''s right! If the died in our Skyfrost City, if the family finds out, they would definitely take us as a test? "


    "¡­"


    The clan members who followed Leng Hao all had extremely grim expressions. Leng Tianao was considered an outstanding person in the Leng Family, his sudden death in the Skyfrost City had undoubtedly brought them quite a bit of trouble.


    Leng Hao''s expression was solemn. Facing the scene in front of him, he too felt that it was difficult.


    Tomorrow was the day of his sister''s Groom Search Competition. If this matter were to spread, how would the face of his Leng Family be left?


    Thinking about that, Leng Hao''s face became serious, and he said to the people behind him in a low voice: "Put away Leng Tianao''s corpse, wait until the end of the Groom Search Competition tomorrow, then throw his corpse into the forest outside of the city, and under some unknown circumstances, use this as an excuse to report it to the clan."


    "Is that okay?"


    After hearing what Leng Hao said, everyone felt that it was not right. expert from the Leng Family being killed was a matter of great concern, if they did not find the real culprit, it would be difficult for Leng Family to keep their lives.


    "Humph!" Do as I say! "


    "If any of you dare to spread this news, not to mention you, even your loved ones will be executed!"


    Leng Hao frowned, he suddenly shouted and shook his head. As matters stood, he was also forced into a corner, not only did he have to consider the face of the Skyfrost City, but he also had to settle the matter regarding the clan''s investigation.


    "Yes sir!"


    "This subordinate would not dare!"


    Facing Leng Hao''s threat, everyone cupped their fists in reply. All of their faces were pale white, not daring to anger Leng Hao.


    Leng Hao retracted his gaze, his face extremely gloomy. Raising his hand, he grabbed at the air, suddenly, a ray of light appeared.


    "The aura of death?"


    "Someone from the Underworld Realm actually appeared in our Skyfrost City?"


    Leng Hao was truly shocked. The remnant energy in Leng Tianao''s body was precisely left behind by Feng Yu, which was the power of the Scythe of the God of Death. This power could only be possessed by the Underworld Realm.


    Leng Hao''s eyes widened, his face gloomy and cold. Then, he transformed into a blue light and instantly disappeared.


    The City Lord''s Mansion was located to the west of the Skyfrost City. It took up a huge amount of land, and opposite to the City Lord''s Mansion was a martial arts training ground.


    Those who reported in one after another, were all heading towards the City Lord''s Mansion, and all around the opened City Lord''s Mansion was the expert from the Leng Family''s supervision, and those who entered the Palace must use their identity cards as proof of entry.


    "You don''t understand."


    "Some of these people are here for the sake of glory and wealth, while others are here to fight for a seat. Who wouldn''t be bored when chasing after them?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. When he said these words, he felt that he was somewhat ridiculous, to the point that he didn''t even know why he had come here.


    He felt that what Ye Ling said was very reasonable, and after waiting for a long while with Ye Ling, the two finally arrived at the front of the palace gate.


    The two of them took out their identity cards and handed it over to the supervisor of Leng''s People. The expression of the man from Leng Family suddenly froze.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu had strange expressions on their faces. Seeing that the man in front of them had a strange expression, they couldn''t help but raise their vigilance.


    "You are members of the Xue Clan?"


    The Leng Family man in front of them had a strange expression. After looking at Ye Ling and Su Yun for a long time, he suddenly asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "What is it? "You still have doubts about this?"


    Feng Yu stood up, looking arrogant as he asked the Leng Family man in front of him.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and rubbed his nose, looking at the Leng''s People with an unfriendly gaze.


    "This?"


    "No, please don''t misunderstand. Just now, there was also a member of the Xue Clan who entered the manor. Since the two of you are both from the Xue Clan, I will arrange for you to be together. Perhaps you may know each other as well."


    Seeing Feng Yu''s arrogant appearance, the Leng Family man in front of them immediately revealed a smile, and explained to Ye Ling and Ye Ling.


    Hearing what the Leng''s People said, Feng Yu''s expression froze. He actually felt unsettled in his heart and scolded himself, "F * ck, how could there be such a coincidence?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little unnatural. He actually bumped into a real Xue Family member in the City Lord''s mansion, this was undoubtedly making things difficult for them.


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan did not say a word, only that the man in front of them had his identity badge returned to them. A blue clothed lady immediately led the way, looking for their residence.


    The City Lord''s Mansion was very big, and it was not even enough to be called one of the three palaces and six courtyards. After passing through a maze of houses and streets, they finally arrived at an independent courtyard.


    It was an elegant and secluded place. There was a main house, two rooms, and three rooms in the courtyard.


    The blue clothed woman immediately bowed and took her leave after Ye Ling and Feng Yu were brought into the courtyard. However, Ye Ling and Feng Yu had strange expressions on their faces as they looked towards the direction of the main house.


    It was obvious that the main house was occupied by the Xue Family member who had arrived earlier than them. The two of them were naturally dissatisfied in their hearts, as they looked towards the tightly shut door, the room was brightly lit.


    "How dare you?"


    As Feng Yu spoke, he directly strode towards the door. Ye Ling frowned but did not stop him. He really wanted to see who the members of the Xue Family were.


    Bang bang!


    Feng Yu walked up to the door and punched it. His movements were extremely violent, almost causing the door to shatter.


    "Get the hell out here!"


    "Laozi has taken a fancy to this room!"


    Feng Yu began to curse. He had a bit of the demeanor of a blood demon. Because he was often with the blood demon, it was inevitable that they would infect him with some evil disease.


    Following Feng Yu''s scolding, he nearly kicked the door open.


    Boom! *


    Just as Feng Yu was about to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened. Feng Yu, who was standing in front of the door, used too much force to knock on the door.


    Feng Yu entered the room, feeling somewhat unhappy. Just as he raised his head, he saw a silhouette standing in front of him.


    Feng Yu was shocked as he raised his head to look at the person before him. He saw a person dressed in purple with delicate features. He looked like a woman, but his clothes were clearly that of a man''s.


    Outside, Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the person inside the door was only at the second stage of Deity Stage, his appearance did indeed make people think that he was a woman.


    "How dare you!"


    "Disturbing me in the middle of the night with Clear Dream, do you think that I, Xue Qing, am someone easy to mess with?"


    The man inside the door had a cold expression on his face. His eyes were filled with red light as he stared at Feng Yu. He then shouted, "You dare?"

 C453

    In the room.


    The person dressed in purple was extremely beautiful, causing Feng Yu to mistake her for a woman. In reality, this person''s name was Xue Qing, and a member of the Xue Clan''s branch family, because his appearance was too similar to a woman''s, was prepared to be treated as a woman.


    Feng Yu was startled. Initially, he was enchanted by the person''s appearance, but when he heard Xue Qing''s voice, it was actually a man''s voice. He could not help but curse loudly, revealing a face full of curiosity as he carefully examined the person.


    "Who are you? This place is my, Xue Qing, if you know what''s good for you, then scram! "


    Xue Qing saw Feng Yu''s strange expression, and this made him extremely disgusted and he issued a low warning with an ice-cold expression.


    "What big words!"


    "We''ve taken a fancy to this place! You better get the hell out of here, or else I''ll cripple you and throw you out of the door!"


    Feng Yu frowned and snapped with a sly smile on his face. Since she wasn''t a woman, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Say that again if you dare!" Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Xue Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy, he bellowed, and all the Qi in his body exploded out.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Xue Qing frowned. Just as he turned around, he waved his right hand and a black light appeared, striking Feng Yu''s right shoulder.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu was sent flying out of the door in an instant. He took a few steps back, appearing to be in a hurry. His body swayed a little, but this time he managed to stabilize his body.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted and his expression darkened. Seeing that the power Xue Qing had used was actually mixed with the aura of death, he asked himself, "What is the relationship between the Xue Family and the Underworld Realm?"


    "Good boy, you still have some skill!"


    "If I don''t go all out, you won''t cry until you see the coffin!"


    Feng Yu, who had been sent flying out of the door, looked at Xue Qing furiously. He cursed under his breath, and suddenly flew up once more, his entire body surrounded by the deathly aura, and his palm struck out like it was swallowing the heavens.


    "What?"


    "Who are you? Are you a member of the Xue Clan? "


    Faced with Feng Yu''s question, Xue Qing did not reply, but instead, asked Feng Yu with a somewhat heavy expression.


    ''s appearance caused some suspicion in his heart, and he thought to himself, "He actually mistook Feng Yu for a member of the Xue Clan? Looks like Underworld Realm is truly not simple, to actually be related to the Xue Family! "


    "What did you say?" Feng Yu was surprised, Xue Qing''s question had shocked him. Then, he thought about it, he had borrowed the Xue Clan''s name, why not take the opportunity to admit it?


    "Yes!"


    "I am a member of the Xue Clan, why have I never seen you before?"


    Feng Yu nodded and looked towards Xue Qing with curiosity. He purposely pretended to be deep and asked Xue Qing the first thing he did.


    "That''s true!"


    Seeing that Feng Yu had admitted it, Xue Qing heaved a sigh of relief secretly, and then smiled as he looked at Feng Yu and said, "You and I ran into the Dragon King''s Temple together, so we don''t know each other''s names. Please forgive my offense just now. "


    "Is this fellow retarded?" Seeing that Xue Qing had suddenly expressed his goodwill towards his, Feng Yu was shocked. He looked at Xue Qing with a strange gaze, and Feng Yu cupped her fists in greeting.


    "Where?!"


    "Since we''re brothers, there was something wrong with me just now. It would be better if more was included." Feng Yu grinned, becoming even more polite with Xue Qing.


    Whoosh!


    "This is bad!"


    "Someone from the Leng Family, do not expose the aura of death!"


    Feng Yu didn''t understand. He turned his head to glance at Ye Ling, only to see Ye Ling nod in his direction. It took on the appearance of a normal person.


    Ye Ling looked up into the sky, his expression somewhat serious. He calmed down in the courtyard, and saw a figure actually appearing in the sky.


    This person stepped out into the air, his hands behind his back, majestic and emitting an extremely strong aura, he was actually the City Lord''s son, Leng Hao.


    Leng Hao landed on the ground and looked around the courtyard with a solemn expression. Just now, he had felt the appearance of the death aura, which was why he had appeared.


    Because Leng Tianao was inexplicably killed, he could feel the remnants of the death aura, causing him to be on high alert.


    "Xue Family''s Xue Qing greets Sir Leng Hao."


    Xue Qing saw that Leng Hao''s expression was strange, he harbored evil intentions as he quickly went forward to express his goodwill to Leng Hao.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s expressions were ugly, the young master Leng Family who suddenly appeared, let them feel that something was amiss, the two of them looked at each other but did not move forward.


    Leng Hao frowned and gave a slight nod of his head to Xue Qing. Then, his gaze focused on Ye Ling and Feng Yu, his expression extremely cold.


    "Eldest Uncle Bro in the future!"


    "How did you get the free time to visit?"


    Seeing that Leng Hao was not friendly, Feng Yu frowned. Then, he smiled and directly raised his hand to greet Leng Hao. However, as soon as he said those words, Leng Hao''s face immediately turned green.


    Ye Ling was flabbergasted as he turned his head to look at Feng Yu. In his heart, he couldn''t help but admire Feng Yu''s shamelessness;


    Xue Qing''s expression froze as he looked at Feng Yu En, and a cold light actually flashed past his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "You dare to speak rudely in front of me, do you have the ability to do so?"


    Leng Hao''s face turned gloomy and cold as he scolded Feng Yu with a low voice while frowning with anger. Not anyone can marry into their Leng Family.


    "Hehe!"


    "I''m just a nobody. Don''t you feel anxious in your heart? Do you want to have a relationship with me?"


    "Besides, there''s no such thing as absolute in this world. Isn''t it normal for me to call you my future brother-in-law?"


    Feng Yu laughed in astonishment, then strode forward, looked at Leng Hao and said with reason, as if he was rather confident and confident in his words.


    Leng Hao''s face was as black as charcoal and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He glared at Feng Yu, who was standing in front of him, and unexpectedly clenched his teeth, forgetting for a moment his purpose for coming here.


    Just as Feng Yu had a sharp mouth and was talking nonstop, Leng Hao suddenly took action, his fist flying straight towards Feng Yu''s face.


    Xue Qing''s expression changed greatly. In the instant that he had not recovered from his shock, an illusion flashed in front of him.


    Just as Feng Yu revealed an expression of shock, Leng Hao''s fist, which he had swung out, instantly stopped in front of him.


    "Boss!" When Feng Yu saw that Leng Hao''s hands had been grabbed by the timely Ye Ling, he immediately let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly wiped the cold sweat off his face.


    "And who are you?" Leng Hao revealed a face of shock. To be able to easily receive one of his punches, how could he be an ordinary person?


    Leng Hao glared at Ye Ling and asked with a cold voice. He sensed that Ye Ling''s cultivation was merely in the lower levels of the Divine Profound Realm, and this made him curious about Ye Ling.


    "Is who I am more important?"


    "We are here for the Groom Search Competition. As the noble young master of the City Lord, is it a little unreasonable for you to attack us so harshly?"


    Ye Ling let out a majestic smile, held Leng Hao''s fist, and directly shifted him to the side.


    On the other side, Leng Hao''s expression was a little unsettled. He was a Deity Stage cultivator, and his strength was actually inferior to a fellow in the Profound God Realm in front of him.


    "What?" What do you mean by that! "


    When Feng Yu saw Leng Hao actually pointing at him, he instantly turned angry from embarrassment. He looked at Leng Hao with wide eyes and questioned him loudly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just don''t like you!"


    "And you, with your current strength, are simply courting death. Stop daydreaming!"


    Leng Hao scoffed, looked at Feng Yu and, at the same time, directly included Ye Ling and Xue Qing.


    "You!" Just as he was about to teach Leng Hao a lesson, he suddenly saw Ye Ling and Xue Qing grabbing his hands at the same time.


    Feng Yu was stunned. He glanced at Xue Qing and saw that Xue Qing was shaking his head at him, and when he looked at Ye Ling, Ye Ling actually took a big step forward.


    When Feng Yu saw this, he immediately took a step back and sneered at Leng Hao, "You brat, you''re dead meat. If you dare to look down on my boss, I think you''re going to crawl out!"


    Leng Hao''s face was ashen, looking at Feng Yu, he suddenly had killing intent, and just at that moment, Ye Ling suddenly closed in on him, attracting his attention.


    "Why?"


    "You want to fight me?"


    Leng Hao frowned. He knew that Ye Ling was going to fight with him, and he couldn''t help but find this funny. The Floating Ice Dragon looked straight at Ye Ling.


    "So what?"


    "Do we still need a reason to deal with a arrogant fellow like you?"


    Ye Ling smiled weirdly, to dare humiliate himself in front of him, such a vexation was not something he could endure.


    Once he took a step forward, all the power in his body instantly erupted, a terrifying aura spread out, only to see Xue Qing and Feng Yu being forced back.


    On the other side, Leng Hao''s pupils contracted unsteadily as he felt the surging strength in his body. He was feeling uneasy in his heart.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Hao''s eyes suddenly widened, and he pounced towards Ye Ling. The frost power congealed in his fist, and in the next moment, a punch was thrown horizontally, frost covered the entire sky, and a strong gale erupted.


    Ye Ling frowned, he waved his arm, releasing the white light to condense it, and then erupted with a burst of power that shook the air, the terrifying power was like a torrent, unstoppable.


    BOOM!


    The two fists collided, causing brilliant light to scatter in all directions. The surrounding buildings trembled, and dust flew into the air.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, as a white light emerged from his entire body.


    Leng Hao''s body swayed, although he did not retreat, his arm still felt a sharp pain, and his face was filled with shock as he looked at Ye Ling.

 C454

    City Lord''s Mansion


    A fierce wind blew in the courtyard that Ye Ling resided in. Dust flew everywhere, and the roof of the house fell to the ground.


    Xue Qing revealed a look of shock, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s fighting strength had broadened his horizons, being able to fight evenly with Leng Hao, who could possibly be a match for him?


    "What are you talking about?" Leng Hao was furious, his eyes staring wide at Feng Yu. To be mocked and humiliated by this kind of trash, how could his heart be at ease.


    "What is it? "You''re still not admitting it?"


    "To tell you the truth, my boss hasn''t used his full strength. Otherwise, you won''t even have the chance to stand here!"


    Feng Yu hooted, his face revealed a cold smile, and he was extremely proud. He was just not used to seeing such a arrogant and arrogant fellow who looked down on others, shouting at Ye Ling, "Boss, beat him up! Let him find his teeth on the ground, and crawl out of here! "


    Seeing Feng Yu''s clamoring look, Xue Qing''s expression was a little strange, and then looked at Leng Hao who was in front of him, only to see that Leng Hao''s face was as still as water, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    When he looked at Ye Ling again, he saw that Ye Ling was actually as calm as the wind. He was calm and composed, and actually didn''t have the slightest hint of fear.


    "Bastard!" Leng Hao retorted angrily as his face turned sinister in an instant. With a clang, he turned into a gust of cold wind and swept away the terrifying ice, condensing it into a dragon image. In an instant, no shadows of his fists merged as he unleashed a sky-devouring force, instantly striking towards Ye Ling.


    His shame, all came from Ye Ling.


    If he wanted to wash away this humiliation, he must first defeat Ye Ling.


    "cold dragon zhenqi?" When Ye Ling saw the scene in front of him, he frowned. When the corner of his mouth raised, a loud bang sound came out, and the light in Ye Ling''s body exploded out, as he took a step forward.


    "Fist Destroyer Eight Desolations!"


    Ye Ling waved his arm, the light from his fist shot out into the sky, accompanied by a shocking sound. His terrifying punch actually gathered mountains and rivers, covering everything, and had the power to swallow mountains and rivers.


    BOOM!


    The two fists collided, and the wind caused the clouds to change color. The houses in the surroundings instantly turned into ashes, the wind swept across the sky like a vortex, causing the sky to tremble.


    Feng Yu and Xue Qing''s expressions changed greatly as their bodies were actually flung several tens of feet away. After being struck by the biting cold of the wind and frost, their bodies actually suffered many small wounds.


    The terrifying attack shook the heavens and earth. In an instant, the entire City Lord Manor was surrounded by people. When they approached, they saw that the courtyard had already been razed to the ground.


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t that the young master of the City Lord''s Mansion, ''Leng Hao''?"


    "Who is that guy?" Could it be that when he fought with Sir Leng Hao, he created such a terrifying destructive power? "


    "¡­"


    Almost all of the spectators had come to register for the competition, but when they saw Leng Hao clearly in the clouds below, they all revealed looks of shock.


    Leng Hao was the Eldest Young Master of the Skyfrost City''s City Lord. His talent was extraordinary, and his strength was outstanding.


    Without a doubt!


    Ye Ling instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention. To be able to fight with Young Master Leng Hao, this level of fighting strength was something that everyone admired, and at the same time, some felt that Ye Ling was courting death.


    This was the Leng Family, the so called place where a strong dragon does not oppress a snake. No matter how breathtaking Ye Ling was, he should not have offended this Leng Hao.


    "I think this kid is done for!"


    "Exactly! Do you even know where we are?! "


    "¡­"


    Everyone whispered and discussed. In their eyes, no matter how amazing Ye Ling was, he was still fleeting, so how could he be compared to the Four Seasons Spring Sun?


    Sou sou!


    Just as everyone was watching, the Leng Family guards came over, all of their faces were gloomy and cold. When they saw Leng Hao standing there, they instantly flew over and surrounded Ye Ling.


    "Young master, this person dared to be disrespectful to you. I came late, please forgive me!"


    Facing the encirclement of Leng Family guards, Ye Ling actually shook his head and sneered in disdain.


    Moreover, they were victims. On the contrary, this group of people were indiscriminate and actually treated him as a laughing stock.


    "Leng Hao! Are you afraid of losing? " When he saw the rest of the Leng Family s appear, his face filled with anger as he angrily glared at Leng Hao and questioned him in a loud voice.


    Xue Qing, who was at the side, had a pale face. When Feng Yu spoke, he immediately retreated, choosing to keep a certain distance away from Feng Yu and the others, in order to avoid being implicated.


    Leng Hao''s face turned ashen. He had exchanged blows with Ye Ling twice, but not only did he not gain an advantage over him, he was even evenly matched. How could he be willing to accept Feng Yu''s provocation?


    With bloodshot eyes, Leng Hao stared angrily at the guard leader in front of him. Gritting his teeth, he bellowed angrily, "Scram! Take your men and get out of my way. This is a personal grudge between this young master and him, it''s not up to you to interfere! "


    "Young Master, you?" Leng Hao was enraged, the guard leader''s expression immediately changed, he wanted to open his mouth to stop Leng Hao, but when he saw Leng Hao''s eyes looking at him, he was so shocked that he immediately nodded his head, and quickly led the group of people away.


    "Aren''t you afraid of regret?" Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose and looked at the retreating guards, and then asked Leng Hao with a sly smile.


    "Regret?"


    "I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    Leng Hao frowned, his expression was extremely sinister and terrifying, facing everyone who was present, how could he maintain his dignity?


    The anger in his heart could not be quelled, if he did not kill Ye Ling, it would not release him!


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "You and I can''t compare. This third punch will make you regret it for the rest of your life!"


    Ye Ling smiled majestically. Leng Hao''s tone was extremely arrogant, but he, Ye Ling, was not someone to be trifled with. He was just a child just now, and now was the time to take action.


    "What?" Isn''t this guy too arrogant? "


    "You want to defeat Sir Leng Hao in three punches? What kind of joke is this? "


    "Aren''t you afraid of choking to death? Is he really that arrogant? Does he think that Sir Leng Hao is just a decoration?"


    "¡­"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, everyone immediately looked like they were ants that had gone on a rampage. They revealed faces of ridicule and despise Ye Ling, treating him as arrogant and conceited.


    "Humph!" A bunch of idiots who look down on others with their dog eyes! "


    How powerful was Ye Ling? If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in the City Lord''s Mansion, he believed that Ye Ling could kill Leng Hao within seconds under his feet.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s provocation, Leng Hao''s face turned extremely cold, the cold energy in his entire body started to circulate, the cold energy in the surrounding space gathered and did not dissipate, the terrifying ice energy was stimulated to the extreme by him.


    As for Ye Ling, he revealed a sly smile as he narrowed his eyes and looked at Leng Hao. Since he dared to boast, then naturally, he had a bit of confidence in being able to do so.


    Whoosh!


    Just as everyone was clamoring and making a ruckus, a figure suddenly appeared at the back of the crowd.


    This person was clad in pink, and was extremely slim. Without a doubt, she was a female, a beauty as beautiful as a flower, slender and graceful.


    "Look!" "Miss Leng Yue actually came?"


    "Where?" "Heavens, it''s truly Miss Leng Yue!"


    "So beautiful!" "Is she the Precious Pearl of the Groom Search Competition, ''Leng Yue''?"


    The appearance of the pink-clothed girl suddenly caused everyone to cry out in alarm. They all revealed faces of courtesy and even waved at her.


    "Hmm?" Leng Yuefeng''s appearance caused everyone to become excited, and Ye Ling who was below them, naturally attracted their attention.


    The instant he saw Leng Yuefeng, he was indeed attracted by the woman''s beautiful appearance. When he looked at his again, he actually saw the disdain and arrogance in his eyes.


    This kind of woman was not a good type. She was proud and arrogant, and looked down on others. How could Ye Ling fancy this kind of woman, if he was not bored, he would not have come here.


    "Wah!" She is the daughter of the City Lord? "


    Feng Yu was shocked, completely captivated by Leng Yuefeng''s beauty. However, the instant he saw Leng Yuefeng, he lost control of himself, and was completely attracted by Leng Yuefeng''s beauty, and didn''t know what to do.


    It wasn''t just him. Who among the crowd would be able to endure such a beautiful woman?


    It was a pity that Leng Yue treated everyone as air just like how Ye Ling had seen it. His cold and beautiful expression slowly passed through the crowd with a haughty and rather cold look.


    "Sister?"


    When Leng Hao saw that Leng Yue had appeared, his expression became somewhat ugly. He angrily glared at Ye Ling, then looked at Leng Yue and said, "This is not a place that you should be.


    Leng Yue frowned and revealed a face filled with dissatisfaction. She glanced at his brother Leng Hao and directly cast her gaze on him.


    "With just you? You still want to defeat my brother in three punches? "


    "Humph? "Truly laughable. If you are able to defeat my older brother with three punches, how about I, Leng Yue, marry you?"


    Leng Yue looked down on Ye Ling for a long time and she actually dared to humiliate him in public. She did not hesitate to use herself as a bargaining chip, and it could be seen how much trust she had in her elder brother.


    "What?"


    Hearing what Leng Yue said, everyone''s expression changed greatly. How could such a grand matter as marriage be treated as child''s play?


    "Sister! Don''t you dare spout nonsense here! "


    Hearing that, Leng Hao''s face suddenly changed, his expression became tense, and he turned his head to glare at Leng Yue, directly berating his in front of everyone.


    On the other side, Ye Ling sneered as he shook his head at Leng Yue, "It''s better if you take back what you just said. If your brother loses, I''m afraid you won''t even have the time to regret it!"

 C455

    "Impossible!"


    Ye Ling''s mockery had instead angered Leng Yue. With an ice-cold expression, he angrily shouted, "How can you be able to measure my brother''s shamelessness? If you want to marry me, then do you have the ability to!"


    "Big brother!"


    Leng Yue was unresigned, she turned her head to look at her brother and shouted, questioning Leng Hao loudly.


    "You!"


    Leng Hao''s expression was in disorder, he gnashed his teeth in anger. He naturally trusted in his own strength, but if there was a chance in everything, how could he so easily allow this guy in front of him to do as he pleased?


    "Ouch!"


    "Sister used me as the wager, but brother is afraid of losing?"


    Feng Yu saw that Leng Hao and Leng Yue had different opinions than him, and revealed a naughty smile, deliberately mocking Leng Hao for belittling the Leng Yue siblings in front of everyone.


    "Bastard!" "Who is that guy?"


    "Damn it!" How could Sir Leng Hao lose? "


    "Exactly! Sir Leng Hao, we trust you! "


    "¡­"


    After hearing what Feng Yu said, they instead angered the people around, and all of them glared coldly at Feng Yu, gritting their teeth and cheering him on. They did not believe that Ye Ling could really defeat Leng Hao.


    In the face of the crowd''s insults, Feng Yu actually looked down on them and revealed a wicked smile towards the Leng Hao and Leng Hao duo, as he sat there and waited for them to make a fool of themselves.


    Ye Ling revealed an indifferent expression, touched his nose and gave a majestic smile, then raised his hand to point at Leng Hao. He crooked his finger, and deliberately provoked Leng Hao.


    "Big brother!"


    "This fellow is far too arrogant. Why don''t you teach him a lesson?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s arrogant appearance, Leng Yue was actually unable to suppress his anger. How could the dignified City Lord Palace tolerate these petty people being so presumptuous?


    Leng Hao''s face was gloomy and cold, both of his eyes were bloodshot as though he was spitting fire, he gritted his teeth while making a cracking sound, his hands were tightly knitted together, and the Spirit Qi around his body suddenly erupted.


    BOOM!


    Leng Hao suddenly leaped up, the clouds and mist in all directions churned, nine ice dragons appeared in the sky and surrounded Leng Hao, then Leng Hao suddenly waved his hand, releasing a rainbow fist that accompanied the nine dragons, and flew down towards Ye Ling.


    "It''s the Leng Family''s Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art!"


    "So terrifying!" This is simply an earth-shattering blow! "


    "¡­"


    Leng Hao punched out with his fist, causing heaven to and earth to shatter. The terrifying frost turned into a storm, engulfing heaven and earth in an instant.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Did this guy really go all out?"


    Seeing Leng Hao''s terrifying strike, Feng Yu actually shuddered, as if a great calamity had descended upon him. His heart could not bear it, and it was as if it was about to shatter.


    Ye Ling, who was below, struck with his strongest attack. His eyebrows suddenly knitted, and when he spoke in a low voice, his right arm flashed with a burst of white light, causing the entire world to shake.


    BANG!


    Strands of refined natural energy quickly rushed into Ye Ling''s body. That was the performance of someone who had reached the pinnacle of Great Desolation Meridian cultivation, and was able to control the natural power in her heart.


    "Whiz!"


    The moment Ye Ling took a step forward, his fists flashed like lightning, he dashed through the air, and his sweeping might swept across the world. The mountains were like a crane standing in the air, instantly colliding with Leng Hao''s fist.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Thunderous booms rang out, the sky and earth trembled, the white light in the sky grew ten thousand meters long, instantly engulfing Leng Hao''s nine dragons. Mountains started to fall, as though the heavens were crumbling and the earth was shattering, shaking people''s hearts.


    "How is this possible?"


    "What power is this? It''s actually this terrifying? "


    "¡­"


    The spectators were all shocked, their faces revealed shock, their faces turned pale, and their bodies trembled. Ye Ling''s attack seemed to have merged with the might of the heaven and earth, it was so terrifying that it could cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    "Impossible!"


    "Big brother can definitely turn the situation around!"


    Leng Yue shook her head, her expression started to become chaotic, the haughty and arrogant earlier had instantly turned into progress and regret. Facing the Ye Ling in front of her, her heart was unable to calm down.


    "Beautiful!"


    "Boss is indeed the boss. Let''s see if they have anything else to say!"


    Feng Yu''s expression was filled with excitement and ridicule. He looked up at Leng Yue, quietly waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    "AHH!"


    Right when everyone''s gaze was focused on him, a miserable cry suddenly rang out in the sky, and following that, a body instantly fell onto the ground.


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically as their faces tensed up. Their eyes opened wide as they looked down. When that person fell outside the area and knelt down on one knee, everyone was flabbergasted.


    "What?"


    "Big brother actually lost!"


    Leng Yue lost control of her emotions and widened her eyes as she looked down. Seeing that the one kneeling on the ground was her brother Leng Hao, she was completely unable to accept it.


    "Three punches!"


    "How is that possible? Defeating Young Master Leng Hao in three punches? "


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Could it be that Miss Leng Yue is really going to marry him? "


    Some of them started to glare at Ye Ling with hatred. The noble young master of the Leng Family, Leng Hao, had lost to Ye Ling in just three punches, how could they compete against him?


    , who was kneeling on the ground, had a pale face but both of his eyes were scarlet red. Clenching his fists, he looked up at Ye Ling who was floating in the air above him.


    The expression of Ye Ling, who was in the air above, was ice-cold. His eyes flickered and the aura of his entire body fluctuated between high and low.


    Leng Hao had used a technique that belonged to one of the three emperors of ancient times, the Barbarian God Emperor. That was the ultimate pursuit of strength, and combining that with the natural way, it was comparable to a peerless method.


    "When does your Leng Family prepare to marry Miss Leng Yue to my big brother?"


    Feng Yu stood up with a complacent smile on his face. Looking at Leng Hao and the sky''s Leng Yue, he asked in a rather tyrannical manner.


    Leng Hao''s face was gloomy, his eyes were filled with killing intent. In front of the public, Feng Yu was still publicly throwing stones down the well, obviously wanting to make him lose all face, making it difficult for him to raise his head in front of everyone.


    Leng Yue, who was in the sky, was pale. She had said it herself, but she was determined to do it, and would not listen to advice. If she went back on her words in front of everyone, she and Leng Family would become the laughingstock of the masses.


    "Don''t be too complacent!"


    "Tomorrow is the big day of the Groom Search Competition. If your elder brother has the ability, then we''ll talk about it after suppressing everyone. If he doesn''t have the ability, then why should we marry him?"


    Leng Yue stood forward and gritted her teeth as she glared furiously at Feng Yu. Currently, she could only use this as an excuse to protect her reputation and status.


    Leng Hao looked startled, then looked to Ye Ling in front of him and said: "What my sister said, do you agree? All of the young talents of different places will be here tomorrow. If you want to convince everyone, then you will be able to get my sister.


    "Shameless!" This is too wicked! "


    "No matter what, you are still famous nobles. How dare you go back on your word and shamelessly threaten my big brother?"


    When Feng Yu heard, his expression suddenly turned ugly. With a face full of rage, he pointed at Leng Hao and Leng Yue who were ridiculing them in front of everyone.


    Leng Hao''s face was ashen, while Leng Yue''s face was flushed red. What Feng Yu had said had embarrassed them, but in order to resolve the situation in front of them, they had no choice but to endure.


    "Humph!" I think it''s not that he doesn''t dare! "


    "Yes!" Since this is a Groom Search Competition, everyone has the right to participate.


    "¡­"


    While everyone was in the midst of a dispute, someone suddenly loudly shouted that this matter was unfair. Following that, it resonated with everyone, and they did not accept this outcome.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Feng Yu''s expression turned extremely ugly when he saw the opposition from the crowd. He glared furiously at the crowd as he scolded them.


    Ye Ling, who was in the air above, frowned. He had a sly smile on his face, as if he was watching a good show.


    "Alright!"


    "You all are allowed to go back on your words. How could I possibly care about this?"


    "I will appear tomorrow as promised. If there is an expert challenge, I will accept it!"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, but his voice was extremely loud and clear, causing the surrounding people to feel a sense of respect and awe when they heard it, while the siblings, Leng Hao and Leng Yue, actually turned red from embarrassment, and looked extremely ashamed.


    "Boss!"


    "How can we let them get away with it so easily?"


    Feng Yu wasn''t willing to accept this. They were the ones who said they would make the bet, and even if he lost he still had to listen to their excuses. How could he accept this?


    "The heavens are looking down on us. We are in their mansion, so we naturally have to be inferior to them. Why should we bother with them, these good-for-nothings?"


    Ye Ling flew in front of Feng Yu and sneered at the two siblings. Then, he shook his head, as if he was extremely free and at ease.


    "Just you wait!"


    Leng Hao was angered, he clenched his teeth and glared at Ye Ling. Today, he had completely lost face, and even lost to Ye Ling, so he still had to hear where Ye Ling had humiliated him.


    Leng Yue''s face was ice-cold, her gaze filled with killing intent. She bit her lips and stared at Ye Ling for a long time before turning around and leaving in a rage.


    "A defeated opponent!"


    "Other than using a few forced methods, how else can you win against me?"


    Ye Ling laughed disdainfully as he looked at Leng Hao who was facing him. He was not scared of anyone along the way.


    Leng Hao''s face turned ashen, he instantly stood up and flew into the sky. ''s fear had become their shadow, so when facing this kind of person, they naturally had to pay great attention to him.


    Everyone left, but Xue Qing''s expression was still solemn. He glanced at Ye Ling, then came to Feng Yu''s side and said: "You better stay far away from this fellow. Right now, this is not a place that you and I can stay.

 C456

    Outside the Skyfrost City.


    Xue Qing was startled, he quickly retreated, and seeing the appearance of the one blocking him, he revealed a look of shock, and said: "Sir Leng Hao? Why are you here? "


    This caused him to think about the person who killed Leng Tianao. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling''s provocation, who knew what would happen to him? How could he lose face in front of everyone?


    After leaving Ye Ling''s group, he had been secretly monitoring them the entire time. When he saw Xue Qing leave the City Lord''s Palace without a sound, he had followed him here in order to see where Xue Qing actually wanted to go.


    But what he did not expect was that Xue Qing would actually sneak out of the city. He wanted to leave while it was still dark, other than feeling guilty inside, how could he be so sneaky?


    "Is Sir Leng Hao meddling in this a little too much?"


    "I think I am no match for that person. Do you want to give up and return to the Xue Clan tonight?"


    Xue Qing''s face was gloomy and cold. His heart was perturbed because of Leng Hao''s appearance, but he was afraid that the Leng Family would detect his presence and implicate the Xue Family, causing them to be in unnecessary trouble.


    The most important thing was that he did not come to the Skyfrost City for any reason other than to participate in the Groom Search Competition. He came here to find someone to attack, to absorb the soul force, and to cultivate the power of death.


    "Humph!" You make it sound so light and easy! "


    "My Skyfrost City has people who died for no reason. A few days ago, there were even people who had killed strong warriors from their clans. Does this have nothing to do with you?"


    Leng Hao''s expression was solemn and cold, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Xue Qing, immediately revealing everything, questioning Xue Qing who was in front of his.


    "What?"


    Hearing what Leng Hao said, Xue Qing''s expression became startled, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly, and he thought in his heart: When have I ever killed someone from the Leng Family? Could it be the two of them? "


    "What is it? Are you admitting it? "


    Seeing Xue Qing''s expression, Leng Hao did not reject it, his narrowed eyes suddenly widened, the cold Qi enveloping his body was oppressing, and his face did not look good as he shouted.


    "NO!" Don''t you dare slander us! "


    "As a member of the Xue Clan, why would I want to kill a member of your Leng Family?"


    "You better not frame them. If it causes a conflict between the two families, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    Xue Qing was enraged, he scolded, and with a sinister look, his expression was actually a little panicked and confused. Facing Leng Hao, he actually felt fear and unease.


    "Whether it is you or not, it will be revealed immediately!" Leng Hao sneered, he suddenly took a step forward and punched out, the ice condensed and turned into ice that shot towards Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing''s expression changed greatly, in a moment of desperation, he actually did not control himself well, the black death aura leaked out from his body, and he anxiously used his fist to meet it.


    BOOM!


    "Ah pu!" Xue Qing''s strength was too weak, he was unable to block Leng Hao''s attack at all. His body was sent flying several meters away, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, falling heavily onto the ground.


    "Death Qi? You still dare to not admit it! " Seeing Xue Qing execute the power of death, he became enraged and suddenly rushed towards Xue Qing. He raised his hand to cover the sky, and like a black cloud, his palm shot towards the sky.


    "No!"


    Xue Qing was powerless to resist, he revealed a look of fear and screamed, after that his body exploded, turning into a blood mist and disappearing.


    When Xue Qing was killed, a few of them were aggrieved, but when facing Leng Hao''s attack, they did not even have the chance to retaliate.


    After killing Xue Qing, Leng Hao''s expression became extremely solemn. Xue Qing was too weak, he did not even have the qualifications to fight Xue Qing, so how could he go and kill Leng Tianao, who was stronger than him?


    "Could it be them?" Leng Hao''s expression froze. Since Xue Qing was not the culprit, he naturally thought of Ye Ling and Feng Yu, because they were both in the Xue Family''s name.


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s see how you''ll argue this time!"


    "To make me, Leng Hao, lose face in front of everyone, this time I will make sure that not even your corpses will remain!"


    Leng Hao laughed sinisterly. Before, he was still puzzled as to how he could avenge his previous humiliation in broad daylight, but now that he found out about this news, he naturally didn''t have to worry too much about it.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Hao stood in front of the city gate and suddenly, a figure appeared. It was Leng Hao''s subordinate, the leader.


    "Your subordinate pays his respect to the young master. May I know what it is that the young master wishes to meet with you in the middle of the night?"


    The man cupped his fists and paid his respects to Leng Hao, his face was filled with confusion as he asked Leng Hao a question.


    "Tomorrow at the Groom Search Competition, I will have you lead a group of people to surround the entire area. Once the Groom Search Competition is over, you must capture that person called Xue Ling!"


    Leng Hao looked at the man in front of him, and immediately gave the order, everything was prepared, only leaving Dong Feng, until the end of the Groom Search Competition, which would be the time for him to stop.


    "Yes!" This subordinate will do it right away! "


    After hearing what Leng Hao said, the man was shocked, but after a moment he quickly turned his head and acknowledged Leng Hao''s order.


    The next morning.


    The outside of the City Lord''s Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement, and many of the spectators within the city had gathered around to watch. And outside of the crowd, there were also no less than a few hundred expert from the Leng Family s guarding the various places, making the list extremely grand.


    On the opposite side of the stage, there was a tall stage filled with people. In the middle of these people, there was an empty seat, and that seat belonged to the Lord of Skyfrost City.


    However, because the time was not up yet, the City Lord, Leng Hao, Leng Yue and the others did not appear. Instead, the participants from the Groom Search Competition all arrived and stood around the stage.


    Amongst the people participating in the competition below the stage, Ye Ling and Feng Yu were the most eye-catching.


    After the battle between Ye Ling and last night, he had completely emerged, and the participants almost treated him as a formidable opponent.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Just as everyone was quietly waiting, the battle drums suddenly sounded out, the clouds in all directions surged, and firecrackers rang out in unison. The momentum was extremely great, and a few figures suddenly flew over from the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Look!" The City Lord ''Leng Wushuang'' is here! "


    Following the appearance of the City Lord''s Mansion''s people, there was a loud shout from the crowd that attracted the attention of everyone. They all raised their heads to look up at the sky.


    Among the people, there was a person who wore blue clothes. He had a mighty appearance and had an unordinary atmosphere. His expression was cold and serious, and he had a moustache, and the aura he emitted from his body was extremely icy cold.


    This person was the City Lord of Skyfrost City. His name was "Leng Wushuang" and he was one of the leaders of one of the thirty-six cities in Leng Family. He was extremely powerful and was one of the top thirty-six people in the Leng Family.


    On Leng Wushuang''s left and right were the siblings, Leng Hao and Leng Yue, who had ice-cold expressions on their faces. With their father Leng Wushuang, they flew into the air and landed directly on the stage.


    When City Master Leng Wushuang took his seat, Leng Hao and Leng Yue stood at their sides.


    "The Groom Search Competition officially begins!"


    Regardless of life or death, those who win three matches consecutively can become slaves of the Skyfrost City. Those who win five matches consecutively will enjoy the treatment of being treated as distinguished guests and will be used by the Leng Family to suppress all the heroes.


    When City Lord Leng Wushuang took his seat, an old man walked out from the high platform, facing the crowd and announced the rules of the competition, he announced Leng Family''s magnanimity.


    "Humph!" Leng Family is really shameless. "


    Ye Ling shot a glance at Feng Yu, shook his head, and did not speak further. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Leng Hao who was on the stage. Ever since Leng Hao appeared, a pair of ice-cold eyes had been staring at him the entire time.


    "Xue Qing has most likely been killed, this Leng Hao is truly not simple." Ye Ling was a little surprised in his heart. Last night, Xue Qing had left overnight, but he was certain that Xue Qing was going to die.


    "At the back of the crowd, there are all the experts from the Leng Family s. Even the weakest is at least at the ninth stage of the True God Stage.


    The Xue Wuya communicated with Ye Ling in secret. The moment he had entered this place, he had felt the aura of the expert from the Leng Family, which undoubtedly targeted Ye Ling.


    "Seems like Leng Hao guessing that Leng Tianao''s death is related to me. Otherwise, how could he be so calm?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression extremely ugly.


    Just as Ye Ling realized his predicament, Leng Hao who was on top of the stage suddenly stood up and sneered as he raised his hand to point at Ye Ling who was in the middle of the crowd and said, "You go up to the stage and defend!"


    "What?"


    "Isn''t that the guy who defeated Sir Leng Hao last night?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed greatly. Leng Hao suddenly calling Ye Ling to watch the battle, this was undoubtedly to put pressure on them. Even if they wanted to sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion, their chances of doing so were slim.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Seeing how arrogant Leng Hao was, actually pointing a finger at Ye Ling while he was about to step onto the stage, just as Feng Yu was about to take a step forward and start arguing with Leng Hao, Ye Ling immediately grabbed his shoulder.


    "Boss!" What are you doing? "


    "They are obviously bullying people. Why don''t you let me argue with them?"


    Feng Yu was not in a good mood as he turned his head to look at Ye Ling.


    "Right now, when we can''t decide for ourselves, we are already surrounded." Ye Ling''s expression was grave, and the gaze he used to look at Feng Yu was a little strange.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reminder, Feng Yu''s face suddenly turned ugly. Subconsciously, he looked around, and felt that there were guards surrounding the crowd. His heart trembled, and he was stunned.


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, he directly walked out of the crowd and looked at Leng Hao who was standing above him with a look of disdain, and instantly flew to the center of the stage.


    "He actually didn''t resist?"


    When Leng Hao went up on stage, he actually felt a bit of unease. From Ye Ling''s appearance, it was obvious that he had seen through Ye Ling''s intentions.

 C457

    Ye Ling went up on stage.


    The audience suddenly fell silent.


    The eyes of the Skyfrost City''s City Lord, Leng Wushuang, froze. The moment he saw Ye Ling, he actually somewhat recognized him, and thought to himself, "Who is this child? Why does it make me so familiar with it? "


    Leng Wushuang frowned, seeing that an uninvited guest had come, he suddenly stood up, his expression becoming serious.


    "Is that an expert from the Ye family?"


    "Why did the Ye Family come here?"


    The crowd below saw the newcomer and cried out. The Ye family had a special aura, they focused on training the power of the flesh and blood, and they were born with an evil aura that could be easily distinguished.


    "Ye Tianhong?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, seeing the person''s appearance, he actually recognized the person''s identity, his name was Ye Tianhong, a Heaven Ranked Ranker of the Ye Family.


    Ye Tianhong was from the same generation as Ye Ling''s grandfather, and because he was sometimes crazy, sometimes strange, he did not have much status in the Ye Family, but his cultivation was extremely high, and because he was a member of the Ye Family, no one in the Ye Family dared to offend him.


    "Crazy Ye?"


    "Why did he come to my place?"


    Leng Wushuang''s expression froze, but in his heart, he felt fear towards the newcomer. Ye Tianhong was called Ye Kuang, and anyone who knew of this person would know that this Ye Tianhong had always been an eccentric person who did extreme things.


    "Brother Wu Shuang, this old man has nothing better to do. I just happened to pass by and happened to see everyone gathered here, so I came to join in on the fun. I hope you won''t take offense to this, okay?"


    Ye Tianhong flew over with a weird smile on his face. He cupped his fist and greeted Leng Wushuang, then flew over and landed right in front of Leng Wushuang.


    Leng Hao and Leng Yue were startled, they suddenly felt a strong Qi rushing towards them, causing them to be pushed back.


    Leng Wushuang''s expression was strange. Seeing Ye Tianhong''s shameless look, he could not open his mouth to refuse, so he cupped his fists and showed a slight smile, "Senior Ye sure knows how to joke, your seniority is higher than me. How would I dare to call you brother?"


    "No worries!" "No worries!"


    "Your strength isn''t too far off from mine. You can only point out that I''m still young when you address me as your brother, right?"


    Ye Tianhong waved his hand and smiled, looking at Leng Wushuang who was blushing, as he said that without embarrassment. According to seniority, he would naturally be Leng Wushuang''s elder.


    When Leng Yueshuang heard it, her face immediately flushed red, looking at Ye Tianhong''s fake smile, it was even uglier than crying.


    Just as Leng Wushuang was about to speak, Ye Tianhong directly sat in Leng Wushuang''s seat and looked down with a smile, then said directly, "You guys continue, don''t worry about me."


    "You!" Just as he was about to speak up, he saw that his father, Leng Wushuang, was standing opposite him with his eyes wide open. He glared at Leng Hao and only then did Leng Hao manage to temporarily restrain himself.


    Leng Wushuang shot a glance at Ye Tianhong before sitting down at the side. However, his expression was incomparably ugly, because the appearance of Ye Tianhong caused him, the city master, to feel inferior.


    "Why does this fellow resemble Blood Demon in some way?" Seeing Ye Tianhong''s appearance, the phoenix feather below unexpectedly revealed a strange expression. His brows tightly knitted together, linking Ye Tianhong and the blood demon.


    Ye Ling, who was on the stage, lifted his hand and rubbed his nose, looking at Ye Tianhong who was on the stage opposite him, and actually saw that he was smiling at him the entire time.


    Thump!


    Ye Ling''s heart trembled, although Ye Tianhong was insane, he was not an idiot. How could the Qi and appearance in his body escape Ye Tianhong''s eyes?


    "Did he recognize me?" Ye Ling was apprehensive. Even though Ye Tianhong was also a direct descendant, this person never did things according to the rules. In his memories, he did not know much about this person.


    "Xue Ling, the challenger below, go ahead!"


    Everyone calmed down, the old man at the top of the stage immediately spoke out Ye Ling''s fake name, and started the Groom Search Competition.


    "Xue Ling?" When Ye Tianhong, who was sitting on the high platform heard the name Xue Ling, he actually let out a surprised laugh, and then looked towards Leng Wushuang and the others who were beside him, slightly shaking his head and continuing to watch Ye Ling on the stage.


    Swish!


    The old man announced. Suddenly, a person jumped out from the crowd. This person was tall and strong, his build was tall and sturdy, and his appearance was average.


    "Jin Mao is here to seek guidance!"


    The tall and sturdy man went up on stage and immediately cupped his fists towards Ye Ling, his expression cold, his tiger eyes widened, his imposing manner extraordinary.


    "Please!"


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, and signaled Jin Mao with one hand. He appeared extremely calm and collected, and wasn''t frightened by the person in front of him.


    Jin Mao, his cultivation is only at the ninth level of the Profound God Realm, this level of cultivation is not even worth mentioning in Ye Ling''s eyes, so Ye Ling was too lazy to waste his breath on him.


    "Whiz!"


    Jin Mao made his move. Wind and lightning struck, and as his arms swayed, a fierce wind howled. The wind and clouds changed color, and a terrifying force surged like a river as it rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he instantly took a big step forward, with one hand behind his back, he waved his right hand, and a rainbow light appeared in his hand, like a meteor setting sun.


    BOOM!


    Jin Mao spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "A punch?"


    "Is this guy really abnormal?"


    Jin Mao''s defeat instantly caused an uproar among the crowd. Jin Mao was an expert of the ninth level of the Divine Profound Realm, but in front of Ye Ling, he could not even withstand a single blow.


    This made everyone immediately realize that without a cultivation of Deity Stage, he did not even have the qualifications to fight with Ye Ling. Instead, it made those who did not reach Deity Stage feel disheartened.


    On the stage, Leng Hao''s face was ashen. The more he saw Ye Ling, the angrier he got.


    Leng Yue was even more so as she gritted her teeth. Ye Ling''s strength was so strong that it caused her to feel inferior in her heart and she was even ashamed to meet him.


    "This kid is extraordinary!" Leng Wushuang exclaimed in admiration, and unexpectedly revealed a hint of praise. This was because he didn''t know that the guy in front of him had caused him, the City Lord''s Mansion, to lose all face.


    "That''s right!"


    "Your physique is not weak, I just don''t know if you can last much longer."


    Ye Tianhong nodded his head in satisfaction, his eyes revealing a look of anticipation.


    "Whiz!"


    Not long after Jin Mao lost, there was indeed a Lord who was not afraid of death, and the person who had ascended the stage was actually a man at the second level of Deity Stage.


    This person had an elegant demeanor, and the instant he stepped onto the stage, he instantly attracted Leng Yue''s attention. Her eyes were wide open, and she was completely captivated by the adonis on the stage.


    "Qu Yinan, I am here to seek your expertise!"


    The man who stepped onto the stage cupped his fists and reported his name to Ye Ling coldly. Then, he raised his hand and an azure-jade sword appeared in it.


    "Please!"


    Ye Ling gave a majestic smile. Seeing Qu Yinan''s confident expression, he intentionally looked at Leng Yue on the stage, and then pointed at Qu Yinan, provoking her with his finger.


    "Whiz!"


    Qu Yi Nan saw Ye Ling''s actions, and his face darkened. Gritting his teeth, he suddenly leaped up, waving his sword high up in the sky, his sword images soaring into the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, while he was sneering, he suddenly took a step forward, the light on his right arm flickered, releasing a powerful Qi that engulfed the mountain and river, in an instant rushing forward.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, Qu Yinan''s sword Qi instantly disintegrated, turning into a sharp blade in the wind that instantly bounced back.


    Puff puff!


    In this battle, Ye Ling had still defeated his opponent with a single punch.


    At this moment, they simply did not know how to describe everything that was happening in front of them. Ye Ling''s terror had turned into shadows, and was deeply imprinted into their bones.


    Ye Ling, who was on the stage, had a mischievous smile on his face as he turned his head to look at Leng Yue who was on the stage.


    Boom! *


    "Is he showing off to me?"


    Leng Yue''s expression changed greatly. Upon seeing such a bloody scene, she was frightened to the point that her little face turned pale. She actually stood there in a stunned manner, completely at a loss of what to do.


    Leng Hao''s pupils contracted, his face suddenly darkened, this method of killing by Ye Ling was too cruel, it was unbearable for him.


    ''s face turned ugly. Just a moment ago, he was still praising Ye Ling, but seeing how Ye Ling killed people so easily, he could not help but feel a little disgust in his heart.


    "Good!" That''s more like it! "


    "What''s the point of fighting without blood?"


    Ye Tianhong clapped his hands as he praised Ye Ling''s killing intention. Ye Ling was obviously trying to establish himself by killing people, and was trying to set an example to others by intimidating everyone below. This kind of lightning-fast method was naturally very pleasing to him.


    The faces of everyone below the stage were all pale. Ye Ling''s brutality and terror had instantly extinguished all the hope in their hearts. In this kind of bloody battle, who would be so stupid as to throw their lives away?


    Just as expected, there was someone in the crowd who was not afraid of death. A middle-aged man wearing black robes with an ice-cold face stood out, and his aura was extremely strong.


    His name was "Zhao Yi", and he was the son of a medium-sized family in Northern Profound Continent. His appearance instantly stirred up controversy, and all of their faces revealed surprise and confusion.


    Although Zhao Yi was a little old, he could still be considered handsome. When he walked out of the crowd, his expression was calm, his steps firm and steady like Mt.


    On the stage, when Leng Yue and Leng Hao saw Zhao Yi appear, they revealed looks of surprise. They naturally knew who Zhao Yi was and placed all their hopes on him.


    "Whiz!"


    Zhao Yi flew up onto the stage, and while looking at Ye Ling expressionlessly, he did not say a word, directly transforming into a black shadow that pounced at Ye Ling.

 C458

    "He is the Zhao Family''s Zhao Yi!"


    "I heard that this fellow rarely talks, and his actions are extremely vicious!"


    Zhao Yi''s temperament was eccentric, but his talent was outstanding. He would fight whenever there was a disagreement, this was his personality, thus many people had heard of Zhao Yi''s name.


    BOOM!


    Followed by a loud bang, the arena was lit up by a bright light which scattered everywhere, filling the air with smoke.


    Thump! Thump!


    Zhao Yi retreated, but remained safe and sound.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat surprised. Zhao Yi''s physique was strong, and his cultivation was far above his. It was not strange for him to be able to withstand a single punch from.


    "Zhao Yi is not simple, there''s going to be a good show to watch!"


    Seeing that Zhao Yi was not harmed in the slightest, the people below the stage all affirmed that Zhao Yi had the power to compete with Ye Ling, which was why they were all filled with anticipation.


    Ye Ling''s appearance caused them to feel that they couldn''t lift their heads up. Now that Zhao Yi had appeared, they were hoping that someone would give them a boost.


    On the stage, Leng Hao''s expression tensed up, Zhao Yi''s appearance, had undoubtedly given him hope. Zhao Yi''s strength was not weaker than his, so he naturally had the qualifications to fight with Ye Ling.


    Leng Yue gritted her teeth, looking at Zhao Yi who was on the other side of the stage. She secretly decided that if Zhao Yi could really defeat Ye Ling, she would repay him with her own body.


    "Whiz!"


    On the stage, Zhao Yi steadied his body and suddenly leaped up, raising his blade horizontally in an instant, the blade light was blinding, but it was extremely powerful.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted, his mouth formed a sinister smile, and just as Zhao Yi''s blade was about to cut down, Ye Ling''s figure suddenly disappeared in an instant.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked, with how precise Zhao Yi''s attack was, Ye Ling should have been unable to dodge it, but he actually disappeared?


    "Spatial energy?" Leng Wushuang, who was at the top of the stage, was actually moved. The moment Ye Ling disappeared from the stage, he caught hold of some spatial undulations.


    "Who is this kid?"


    had to place great importance on Ye Ling because the spatial energy he possessed was extraordinary. Only Sky Dragon Sect would be able to learn such a thing if they were big.


    As a result, Leng Wushuang mistook Ye Ling for being related to the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Ye Tianhong was still smiling, his eyebrows raised but he did not seem surprised at all. Instead, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, somewhat mesmerized.


    Bang bang!


    On the stage, when Zhao Yi''s blade struck nothing, a few people''s loud sounds came out, causing the stage to shake, and the terrifying air currents flew in all directions.


    Zhao Yi''s expression congealed, but just as he turned to look behind, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "AHH!"


    Without waiting for Zhao Yi to see clearly, suddenly he felt a sharp pain from his chest, only to see Zhao Yi screaming in pain, his body flying out horizontally like a broken kite.


    "This?"


    Everyone''s expression tensed, they thought that Zhao Yi would be able to fight Ye Ling head on, but after seeing Zhao Yi being blown away, they all became disheartened.


    Zhao Yi steadied his body with extreme speed. Seeing Ye Ling appear, he gritted his teeth and revealed a sinister look, suddenly transforming into a black shadow that pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a cold smile on his face, and when he bellowed in anger, he raised his hand, and a ray of blood light streaked across the sky.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered into the air, before anyone could see clearly, Zhao Yi''s body froze on the spot, revealing a painful expression, following which, with a bang, his body was split into two, and died tragically on the spot.


    "What a fast sword!"


    "Zhao Yi was killed just like that?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone below the stage were terrified, they felt their hairs stand on end, Ye Ling''s attack was as fast as lightning, in a split second, Zhao Yi died at his feet.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Is he not human?"


    Leng Yue, who was standing on the stage, had a lifeless look on her face. Watching Zhao Yi being mercilessly killed, the last bit of struggle in her heart was completely annihilated.


    Leng Hao''s eyes became red, his bottom line became stronger, he held his hands tightly, and his emotions became unstable.


    "Why is this kid so experienced?" Leng Wushuang squinted his eyes. Ye Ling''s decisiveness was far beyond his reach, how could a person with such a temperament be an ordinary person?


    "Alright!"


    "This kid is very much to my liking."


    Ye Tianhong clapped and praised. He was actually a little impulsive, and looked at Ye Ling who was in front of him, and continuously nodded.


    Ye Ling had won three consecutive rounds, which was shocking to the extreme, causing people to be amazed and feel a chill run down their spines.


    At this moment, everyone below the stage had a solemn expression on their faces, each of them looked dejected. Without a certain level of confidence, who would dare to go up the stage and throw their lives away?


    Ye Ling was the one who kept all of them outside the door, even his hopes of entering the Leng Family were extinguished.


    In these three battles, everyone believed that Ye Ling was the victor. Today''s Groom Search Competition was simply a merciless massacre, and was even more so one that they dreamed of not daring to even dream of.


    Everyone was quiet. After a long time, no one came up onto the stage, so Leng Yue, who was on the stage, was dejected. Looking at Ye Ling who was on the stage, his eyes were filled with hatred and anger.


    Seeing that no one was challenging him, the old man in the stage turned to look at Leng Hao. Just as he was about to speak, Leng Hao suddenly walked out.


    Everyone looked startled, they sensed that something was amiss with the stage, when Leng Hao suddenly stood out, they misunderstood and thought that Leng Hao was going to challenge Ye Ling again.


    Ye Ling who was on the stage frowned, Leng Hao''s actions, made him realize that it was time to pull the curtain, after so long, Leng Hao had already impatiently attacked him.


    Feng Yu, who was below the stage, tensed up, as he narrowed his eyes and glared at Leng Hao. He was already prepared to fight in a blood bath.


    Just as everyone was confused, Leng Hao suddenly waved his arm, and the expert from the Leng Family behind him rushed forward, wielding a blade and sword, they instantly surrounded Ye Ling and entered the stage.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Can''t you tell? Leng Family is going to go back on his words! "


    "Fortunately, it''s not us. Otherwise, wouldn''t we be surrounded and killed by the Leng Family?"


    Seeing that the expert from the Leng Family had appeared, everyone started to panic. Some people whispered to each other, mistakenly thinking that Leng Hao was going to go back on his words and kill Ye Ling on behalf of their own sister.


    Ye Ling who was on the stage frowned, he looked around at the people around him, then laughed out loud and looked at Leng Hao: "Is this the last test Leng Family will give me?"


    "Humph!"


    "You really aren''t afraid of death."


    "Aren''t you very good at fighting? Come, as long as you are still alive in the hands of these people, this young noble will be sure that you are my younger sister''s husband! "


    "What?" "The final test?"


    "Are you joking? So many people? "


    Everyone below the stage were shocked, the conversation between Ye Ling and Leng Hao, was completely unable to remain calm, even if there were three to four hundred expert from the Leng Family s, there were at least three hundred of them, all of them had powerful cultivations, how could a single person resist them?


    "Despicable!" Feng Yu gnashed his teeth. He heard what Leng Hao said. With so many people from the Leng Family, how could it be so easy to deal with?


    Leng Hao clearly wanted to deny it, but this was nothing more than trying to kill him and silence him.


    "Hao''er, why are you doing this?"


    Leng Wushuang suddenly summoned his clan members to besiege Ye Ling, which made him feel that there was something fishy about it, but in order to convince the masses, he needed a reason. How could he, Leng Family, still have any face?


    "Father, I will explain this matter to you afterwards, it is inconvenient to speak of it here now, moreover, this matter is related to our Leng Family and Xue Clan, so please forgive me."


    Leng Hao cupped his fists and explained to his father, Leng Wushuang. The matter was complicated, and he had no proof, so he could not convince his father.


    "Father, that man doesn''t look like a good person. Let Big Bro capture him and interrogate him, alright?" Hearing what Leng Hao said, without father''s permission, Leng Yue became somewhat anxious, so he simply asked her father for help on Leng Hao''s behalf.


    Leng Wushuang''s face became unsettled, he turned and looked at Ye Tianhong, if he was not there, he might have nodded in agreement, afraid that he would say that he, Leng Wushuang, had broken his promise.


    "Brother Wu Shuang, this kid is indeed suspicious, why does he not agree with what you said?" Ye Tianhong felt that Leng Wushuang was looking at him, and he immediately nodded his head to remind him.


    After hearing what Ye Tianhong had said, Leng Wushuang naturally found an excuse. He slightly nodded and agreed to Leng Hao''s request.


    Seeing that, Leng Hao''s heart was filled with joy, he then turned to look at Ye Ling who was standing on the stage, and directly spoke to everyone: "If this man does not surrender, then we shall kill him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Once Leng Hao said that, all the Leng Family people around the stage nodded in agreement.


    Ye Ling, who was on the stage, frowned and revealed a bloodthirsty grin. When he looked in Ye Tianhong''s direction, he saw everyone around pouncing towards him.


    Ye Ling looked on in disdain as he suddenly rushed forward, the Blood Yama in his hands, killing in a flash, killing in every direction, his actions were decisive and his killing intent was exposed, he was unstoppable.


    Below the stage, Feng Yu had also used his full strength, directly summoning the Sickle of the God of Death, one slash was enough to stun the entire audience, and several experts of Leng Family died instantly.


    "What?" It''s actually him! "


    Only then did Leng Hao, who was standing above the stage, sense that Feng Yu was using the Scythe of Death and the power of death. Only then did he know that the real culprit he was looking for wasn''t Ye Ling, but Feng Yu.


    Puff puff!


    In the blink of an eye, rivers of blood flowed on the stage. Ye Ling attacked without restraint, like a butcher, the expert from the Leng Family s all fell to the ground, unable to resist Ye Ling''s flames.


    Leng Wushuang could not sit still anymore. Seeing his own clansmen being killed one after another, while Ye Ling and Feng Yu became even more unrestrained, this made the face of the Skyfrost City''s City Lord difficult to keep in check.


    The surrounding people, on the other hand, revealed expressions of fear. Each of them was actually retreating quickly, and seeing the craziness of Ye Ling and Feng Yu, they felt as though a great catastrophe was about to befall them.

 C459

    Puff puff!


    A river of blood flowed, and the corpses piled up on the stage. Ye Ling''s entire body seemed to be dyed in blood as a baleful aura gathered around him, causing people to be terrified.


    Seeing that the Leng Family had lost so many people, the anger in Leng Hao''s heart soared to the skies. He suddenly leaped up, with the nine dragons of profound ice soaring up, they instantly flew towards Feng Yu.


    Seeing Leng Hao''s attack come at him, Feng Yu was instantly enraged. As his eyes widened, he suddenly leaped into the air, the Sickle of the God of Death in his hand sweeping horizontally.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Time stood still as the approaching Leng Hao was frozen in midair. The instant the Sickle of the God of Death descended, nine dragons exploded and the Blade of Death rushed towards Leng Hao.


    "Hao''er!" Seeing that Leng Hao''s life was not in danger, he suddenly flew forward, turned into a blue light, and struck a palm towards Feng Yu.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft!" Feng Yu was no match for him, and he instantly spat out blood and flew horizontally across the sky. The Sickle of the God of Death that was falling was offset by half an inch, and directly brushed past Leng Hao''s shoulder.


    On the stage, Ye Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy, looking at the moment Leng Wushuang attacked Feng Yu, he actually flew up into the sky, his sword slashing down towards Leng Wushuang as though he was splitting heaven and earth.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing Ye Ling attacking him, Leng Wushuang shouted loudly, and with one hand, he covered the sky.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound of thunder resounded, Ye Ling''s body was immediately flung out, his mouth leaking out a trickle of bright red blood.


    "Hmm?"


    The moment his [Innate] Qi was released, Ye Tianhong who was seated on the stage was startled, he suddenly stood up, looked at Ye Ling who had a smile plastered on his face, and said: "Good boy, you still couldn''t resist revealing your true colors, right?"


    "Blood Fury Skill!"


    "He''s from the Ye Family!"


    Leng Wushuang revealed a shocked expression, he could feel that the Qi Ye Ling was releasing, it was actually the Ye Family''s blood demon energy, his expression was ugly, he anxiously looked towards Ye Tianhong in the distance, seeing Ye Tianhong''s expression, his heart skipped a beat, "Not good!"


    Just as Leng Wushuang thought that things were bad, a blood light suddenly came from the sky above, sweeping away the aura of fear and smashing towards him.


    Leng Wushuang''s expression was ugly as he hurriedly protected the injured Leng Hao. In the blink of an eye, he had retreated, not daring to let out a cry.


    BOOM!


    The moment the blood light fell, the ground caved in, and the smoke from the wolves scattered everywhere. The shattered rocks flew into the air, blowing away the people around. Everyone was thrown into a complete mess.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu both flew at the same time towards Leng Wushuang, their expressions fierce, their killing intent extremely strong, the Leng Family overbearing, simply going too far.


    Seeing that Ye Ling and Yue Shan were attacking, Leng Wushuang''s expression became very gloomy, he turned his head and shouted angrily at Ye Tianhong: "How long do you want to see this for? Do you really want me to kill them all? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Brother Wu Shuang, you really know how to joke. Why is this matter related to me?"


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s shout, Ye Tianhong acted as if he did not know, and revealed an unkind smile, and laughed at Leng Wushuang.


    "Bastard!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Leng Wushuang was furious. If not for the fact that he was afraid of Ye Tianhong, how could he possibly tolerate Ye Ling being so arrogant in front of him?


    BOOM!


    Leng Wushuang instantly retaliated, and as he waved his arms, the sky changed color and frost gathered. Terrifying energy of extreme frost abruptly erupted, and a three thousand meter long ice dragon appeared out of nowhere, sweeping up the frost and instantly charging towards Ye Ling and.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, feeling the terrifying frost power, he frowned, his left hand grabbed the air and with a loud bang, a blood light filled the sky, the Buried Skies Coffin appeared out of nowhere, suddenly flying down to meet the incoming ice dragon.


    "Good heavens!"


    "The Buried Skies Coffin is really in his hands!"


    When Ye Tianhong saw that the Buried Skies Coffin had appeared, he was pleasantly surprised. The Buried Skies Coffin was the Ye Family''s treasure, and ever since it had been lost, it had always curious the Ye Family. Now that they saw it here, he naturally knew Ye Ling''s identity.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu vomited blood and were sent flying. Because the power was too terrifying, the two of them had no way of resisting it.


    "Father!"


    When Leng Hao and Leng Yue saw their father being drowned in the bloody light, their faces revealed expressions of panic. They instantly rushed forward, wanting to save their father.


    "If I can''t kill the old, I''ll kill the young!"


    Feng Yu, who was in the air, was furious to begin with. When he suddenly saw Leng Hao and attacking, he was shocked and immediately dove down.


    "Whiz!"


    With a wave of his arm, the Sickle of the God of Death slashed through the air. A black figure appeared and stood still in midair as Leng Hao blocked in front of Leng Yue.


    Puff!


    The Sickle of the God of Death fell, blood splattering everywhere. Leng Hao, who was blocking in front of him, was instantly cut in half at the waist by a blade. His pupils widened as a strand of white light flew out from his body and entered the Sickle of the God of Death.


    "Big brother!"


    The sky returned to normal after Leng Hao was killed, but Leng Yue saw her brother disappearing right in front of his. His beautiful face had turned pale, and his tears fell like rain as he sobbed uncontrollably.


    Feng Yu looked evil. After killing Leng Hao, the anger in his heart did not lessen, and just as he was about to wave the Scythe of Death again, Ye Ling suddenly approached him from behind.


    "Stop!"


    "There''s no need to kill them all!"


    Ye Ling looked solemn, and immediately stopped Feng Yu from continuing to attack. In his eyes, there was no difference between killing or not to kill, but instead, there was a thought on his mind, which was why he made such a decision.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Feng Yu''s expression grew somewhat dark and cold. With an angry glance at Leng Yue, he swiftly tore through the air with Ye Ling. Since they couldn''t stay in the Skyfrost City for long and Leng Wushuang hadn''t escaped yet, it was naturally the best opportunity for them to escape.


    "I won''t let you off!"


    Ye Ling, Feng Yu, and the others had escaped, but no one dared to stop them. Leng Yue''s eyes were scarlet red as she stared angrily at the backs of Ye Ling and the others as she suddenly shouted with tears in her voice.


    Boom! *


    Just then, the blood light in the sky exploded. Leng Wushuang''s hair was in disarray and he rushed out in a sorry state, his eyes were filled with extreme coldness and his entire body''s Qi seemed to be able to swallow the sky.


    "Hao''er!"


    Leng Wushuang broke out of the confinement, and after seeing his own son killed, he unexpectedly howled towards the sky, his voice wailing and wailing, and a loud noise that shook the heavens.


    The people below, all had pale faces. A good match for the Groom Search Competition had actually evolved into a separation that left them alive and gone. Even City Lord Leng Wushuang was unable to predict this, causing Ye Ling and the others to perish.


    "Who the hell is that guy?"


    Above the stage, Ye Tianhong''s smile stopped abruptly. Looking at Leng Wushuang''s crazy appearance, his old face turned ugly, and he thought to himself, "Oh no! This guy will definitely blame me! "


    Thinking about that, Ye Tianhong suddenly flew over, and just as he was about to take the chance and leave, Leng Wushuang suddenly flew over and blocked him.


    "Brother Wu Shuang, what are you doing?"


    "You didn''t want to vent your anger on me after your son died, right?"


    Ye Tianhong''s old face was flushed red. Seeing Leng Wushuang''s face, which was filled with killing intent, glaring at him, Ye Tianhong felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Bastard!"


    "Ye Tianhong, stop pretending to be crazy and act dumb, that brat just now was clearly a member of your Ye Family, but you ignored him, for this matter, you have to give me an explanation!"


    Leng Wushuang bellowed, his expression ice cold, his eyes spitting fire. The infernal energy in Ye Ling''s body and the Buried Skies Coffin s could prove Ye Ling''s identity, so even if Ye Tianhong were to argue, it would be of no use.


    "What?" "Damn it!"


    "Are you f * cking crazy? "How can I not know the people of my Ye family?"


    "Those two guys are obviously from the Xue Clan. Stop framing and framing them here and slandering them!"


    Ye Tianhong''s righteousness and boldness made him feel passive, but he had heard clearly that Ye Ling''s fake name was Xue Ling, and that was why he used it as an excuse.


    "Humph!"


    "Xue Clan? You still have the nerve to say that? "


    "Nine Dragons Sky Domain, with the blood fiend energy that your Ye Family cultivates, and that Buried Skies Coffin, do you dare to say that it is not your Ye Family''s thing?"


    Leng Wushuang was furious, her entire body was surging with killing intent, if Ye Tianhong dared to deny it, the anger in his heart would not be able to calm down, the pain of losing his son was like gouging meat, this hatred was irreconcilable.


    Ye Tianhong''s old face flushed red from anger. Being scolded by Leng Wushuang in front of him, the latter immediately scolded him with anger in his heart. With an unfriendly expression, he glared at Leng Wushuang and said, "I don''t know anything, what can you do to me?"


    "Also!" If those two are really my Ye Family clansmen, then it means that your Leng Family has gone too far. If I were to report this to the Ye Family, then this matter will be investigated to the end. "


    Although he felt guilty, he was definitely not afraid of Leng Wushuang. At most, he would just have a good fight, with his strength, Leng Wushuang would not be able to do anything to him.


    Seeing Ye Tianhong bite back, Leng Wushuang''s face suddenly became dark, the anger in his heart was boiling, the Qi around his entire body became extremely violent, he glared at Ye Tianhong, who was in front of him, and actually had difficulty fighting with him.


    "Humph!"


    "I still have things to do, so I don''t have the time to waste on you!"


    Ye Tianhong scoffed, seeing that Leng Wushuang dared to be angry but did not say anything, and instead revealed an unfriendly sneer, he swung his sleeves and directly left.

 C460

    The powerful enemies pursued, the Xue Wuya made its move!


    "AHH!"


    Watching Ye Tianhong just leave like that, Leng Wushuang roared with thunder, the aura around his body became extremely violent, in an instant turning the surroundings into a world of ice and snow.


    Without a doubt!


    How could he be calm? He could do nothing to Ye Tianhong, but the two of them should not even think of living.


    Hundred of miles away from the Skyfrost City, Ye Ling''s face was pale white, blood leaking out of his mouth as he stumbled forward, the Qi in his body extremely unstable.


    Due to fighting with Leng Wushuang, he was affected by the strong force and forced to use the Buried Skies Coffin s. Facing Leng Wushuang, he lost all his strength in an instant.


    "Boss!"


    Feng Yu, who was at the side, was not much better off, but seeing Ye Ling''s expression, he was extremely worried, as he hastily went forward and supported Ye Ling.


    "We can''t delay it. We need to leave the jurisdiction of the Skyfrost City as soon as possible!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, his expression extremely solemn. Even though he had escaped the Skyfrost City, he believed that Leng Wushuang would definitely not let them off.


    "Big brother!"


    "Your injuries are too severe, why don''t we hide first?"


    If this continued, he was afraid that Ye Ling would lose his life in the Yellow Springs before he even managed to escape this place.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    "As long as I''m alive, I won''t die!"


    Ye Ling shook his head. Now that his life was on the line, with a pursuer behind him, how could he heal his injuries in peace. Moreover, he felt that Ye Tianhong would definitely not let him off.


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling did not dare to stay. He turned into a shadow and quickly escaped with Feng Yu.


    "Stinking brat!"


    "He escaped rather quickly?"


    When Ye Ling and Feng Yu were cutting through the air, a figure suddenly appeared behind them. It was Ye Tianhong.


    After Ye Tianhong left the Skyfrost City, he had been chasing after Ye Ling''s tracks. Now that he had finally caught up, he saw that Ye Ling and the others had actually changed their direction and escaped.


    Ye Tianhong frowned, and revealed a sly smile, transforming into a black shadow, he instantly chased after Ye Ling and Yue Shan.


    "Be careful, that Ye Family expert is behind you."


    Ye Ling who was walking ahead, had a serious look on his face, and was trying to escape as fast as he could when the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly called out to him.


    "What?" He really did come! "


    When Ye Ling heard this, he frowned. His expression was somewhat strange, he stopped walking, and directly turned around to look behind him.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with boss? " Feng Yu, who was walking ahead, suddenly saw Ye Ling stop in his tracks. He anxiously turned around and looked at Ye Ling, and asked with a serious expression.


    "Someone''s coming!" Ye Ling gazed ahead, and when he saw a black figure quickly approaching, his expression suddenly stiffened, as he warned Feng Yu in a low voice.


    When Feng Yu heard this, his expression immediately darkened. When he focused his gaze in front of him, he saw the black figure closing in, revealing his true form. Feng Yu actually revealed an expression of surprise.


    "How could it be him?" Feng Yu didn''t understand. He thought that the one chasing them should be the Leng Family, but Ye Tianhong''s appearance made him very curious, and he thought to himself, "This guy couldn''t be here for the Leng Family, right?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tianhong walked closer, and before he had even opened his mouth, he laughed out loud. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Ling with a smile that made it hard for people to tell whether this person was good or bad.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, seeing that Ye Tianhong was approaching, he did not say a word, but was afraid instead.


    However, Feng Yu acted as if he was facing a great enemy, directly summoning the Sickle of the God of Death, as he coldly glared at the approaching Ye Tianhong.


    "Boy, are you not going to pay your respects when you see me?" Ye Tianhong''s laughter suddenly stopped, seeing Ye Ling''s expression and cold gaze, he actually felt unnatural, and with a straight face, he looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes and asked.


    "Greetings to you?"


    "If you come to help me, at least you have some conscience."


    "If you come to capture me, you and I will be mortal enemies!"


    Ye Ling frowned and openly said while looking at Ye Tianhong with a sneer. He believed that Ye Tianhong knew his identity, which was why he was so cautious.


    Feng Yu was surprised. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling, a little puzzled and wanted to ask him about it, but because the atmosphere was a little off, he chose to give up.


    "Humph!"


    "Little bastard, this old man has heard about a person called Ye Ling from the lower realm that is a sinner. Rumor has it that he is a member of the Ye Family, but from the beginning, I did not believe it."


    "But now that I have seen you, I am certain that you are my big brother Ye Tianqiong''s grandson, the brat who completely disgraced my Ye Family!"


    Ye Tianhong let out a cold snort, and looked at Ye Ling with a stern expression, while his narrowed eyes revealed a hint of excitement.


    "What?" When Feng Yu heard what Ye Tianhong said, he was a little surprised. Ye Ling''s identity had never been revealed to the outside world, so after following Ye Ling for so long, although Feng Yu was suspicious, he did not dare to be too sure.


    When he looked at Ye Ling again, how could his heart be at peace when he saw that he was red like fire and that what Ye Tianhong had said was too unbearable to look at?


    "What''s the point of talking so much nonsense?"


    "Are you going to arrest me for a crime, or are you going to help me?"


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, he did not know why Ye Tianhong came here, and he could not be at ease with this person.


    "To help you, of course!"


    "Do you think this old man has nothing better to do?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, do you think you would be able to leave the Skyfrost City? If it wasn''t for me, just with the two of you, Skyfrost City would have noticed you long ago! "


    Hearing that Ye Ling was still wary of him, Ye Tianhong was angry. All this time, if he was not helping Ye Ling clean up his mess, the Skyfrost City would have caught up to him already.


    When Ye Ling heard him, his expression tensed, Ye Tianhong''s words made him speechless, but just as he was doubting, a few figures suddenly appeared in front of him, they were fast like shooting stars, flying straight towards him.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Tianhong immediately sensed that something was amiss, he suddenly turned and looked behind him, and when he saw that the person who came was from Skyfrost City, he immediately cursed with an ugly expression.


    "Is this how you help us?"


    "I think these people were attracted by you, right?"


    When Feng Yu saw that his strong enemy had appeared, he was actually angry at Ye Tianhong.


    "How dare you!"


    "How could I be that kind of person?"


    When Ye Tianhong heard Feng Yu''s words, he became angry from embarrassment. He glared at Feng Yu and rushed towards the four figures that were flying towards him.


    Ye Ling frowned. Ye Tianhong''s cultivation was far above those people, so he would naturally not worry if he were to make a move to block. He turned his head to look at Feng Yu and said, "Let''s go!"


    Feng Yu was surprised. Ye Tianhong took the initiative to block the blade for them, yet he couldn''t help but admire this person a little. Following after, he quickly turned around and cut across the sky with Ye Ling.


    Bang bang!


    When Ye Ling and Yue Yang left, thunderous roars instantly sounded from behind them. Ye Tianhong fought four alone and was incomparably powerful, causing the four Leng Family s to lose one after another. It was difficult for them to fight back.


    Above the Deity Stage was the, possessing the power of a Sovereign King, their strength was extremely terrifying, and those who enter the Divine Lord Stage, are the true experts of Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu rushed forward, originally thinking that they could successfully escape from the place, but after they flew for less than a hundred miles, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    These two people were the remaining two experts from the City Lord''s Mansion. They wore blue clothes and had extremely powerful auras.


    The two of them were Divine Lord Stage Warriors and were at the second and third stages respectively.


    "Why is there someone else?"


    Feng Yu''s countenance turned ashen. Seeing the appearance of another expert, fear grew in his heart. Feeling the strength of this expert caused him to have the illusion that he was suffocating.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, how could he have thought that Leng Wushuang would not spare any cost and send an expert who surpassed the Deity Stage?


    "Humph!" Offending the Skyfrost City, do you still want to live? "


    Of the two expert from the Leng Family s in front of Ye Ling and, one of them revealed a sneer. Taking a step forward, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling.


    The person behind Leng Hao was called ''Leng Sang''. He had a cold and ruthless expression and his eyes were filled with contempt. The corners of his mouth curled up as he let out a dark and cold laugh.


    "I''ve offended too many people!"


    "Isn''t he still alive and well? Don''t even think about boasting, Leng Family is nothing but a despicable person, not a single one of them is good! "


    Ye Ling sneered, his eyes scarlet red. Facing Leng Hao and Leng Sang, he had no chance of escaping.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and waved it, releasing a ray of blood light.


    Xue Wuya!


    Ye Ling had nowhere to go. Facing two Divine Monarch Rankers, he actually chose to hold nothing back and summoned his Xue Wuya.


    The two people in front of them were stunned. When they saw the figure of the mysterious man, they both felt fear. However, when they focused on the Xue Wuya across from them, a gale suddenly blew across their faces.


    "This is bad!"


    The expressions of the two men changed greatly. They each let out a cry and simultaneously flew into the sky. Below them, a loud bang could be heard.


    Without waiting for the two''s bodies to stabilize, the Xue Wuya appeared in front of Leng Hao in an instant, revealing a sinister smile.


    Pfft!


    "AHH!" Leng Hao did not react at all. He suddenly raised his head and screamed. The Xue Wuya''s hand had pierced through his chest.


    "Leng Hao!"


    Seeing that Leng Hao was killed, Leng Sang, who was at the side, was unable to remain calm. With a cold look on his face, he suddenly raised his hand and released a bright light that exploded towards the Xue Wuya.

 C461

    Facing Leng Sang''s onslaught, the Xue Wuya actually maintained its composure. Under Leng Sang''s attack, it released a loud boom, and a terrifying force actually penetrated through the Xue Wuya''s body.


    Puff!


    When Feng Yu saw the scene in front of him, he was stupefied. The two Divine Lord Stage Rankers were killed effortlessly by the Xue Wuya, and it was as if he was in a dream.


    ''s expression became serious. Xue Wuya was his last life-saving measure and unless she was forced into a desperate situation, he would not call out Xue Wuya s without reservation.


    Not long after Leng Hao and Leng Sang were killed, their bodies were instantly destroyed by the Xue Wuya, becoming blood mist which quickly rushed into Ye Ling''s body.


    No doubt about it.


    The two of them had extremely strong cultivations, and were of great help to Ye Ling, allowing his cultivation to increase even further. This was also the reason why Ye Ling had called out his Xue Wuya.


    Right now, Ye Ling''s injuries were too severe, if he continued to persevere, it would definitely affect his very core, causing him to suffer a severe loss of power, and his injuries would worsen as well.


    As the blood qi flew into his body, the injuries on Ye Ling''s body healed quickly, and actually climbed at the fastest speed. In an instant, he stepped into the first level of Deity Stage.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s abnormal ascension, a bit of jealousy surfaced in Feng Yu''s eyes. The self-improvement method in his heart was too bloody, but it was undoubtedly a shortcut.


    Directly absorbing the fruits of others would greatly reduce the time spent on cultivation. This kind of heaven-defying method was impossible for ordinary people to accomplish.


    The disappearance of the Xue Wuya caused Ye Ling''s cultivation to stabilize gradually, and the feeling of his strength increasing, to give him a lot of comfort. After calming himself down, Ye Ling turned around to gaze into the distance, and saw that there were still unceasing rumbling sounds in the distance, and a strong current of air was faintly approaching.


    "Boss, where should we go now?" Seeing that Ye Ling had returned to normal and his strength had increased even more, Feng Yu was actually more at ease, hence he opened his mouth to ask.


    "Naturally, we will be far away from the Skyfrost City. After passing through the Mountain and Sea Realm, we will reach the Nine Dragons Sky Continent. That is the jurisdiction of the Sky Dragon Sect, and once we reach there, the Leng Family will have to think about it first."


    Ye Ling smiled and raised his hand to point into the distance. Although it looked endless, it was only for a few days, if he wanted to return to the Southern Martial Continent, he had to go through the jurisdiction of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Moreover, Ye Ling had always been worried about Emperor Huang''s whereabouts in his heart. Since he had no news of Emperor Huang ever since they parted ways, he was naturally worried about him.


    Feng Yu nodded, and then flew out at the same time as Ye Ling, passing through the endless sea of clouds, travelling unhindered. Unless it was the results of the current day, the two of them would fly out of the jurisdiction of the Skyfrost City.


    As Ye Ling walked past this place, he saw a few dirt cities of varying sizes below him. There were a large number of people within, and there were even the silhouettes of four great clans.


    "Boss, what is this place? Why are so many people gathered here? "


    Feng Yu, who was hovering in the air, looked down at the countless people walking past, and his expression was a little strange. He could not help but be curious and turned to ask Ye Ling.


    "This is the ''I don''t care'' or the ''Underground Trade Office''. No matter how powerful you are, no matter how powerful your background is, no matter how powerful you are, you will only accept money and not people."


    Ye Ling frowned. If Feng Yu had not asked him, he would not have cared about this place at all, because the dragons and snakes were mixed together.


    Since this place was being ignored, this place was naturally extremely chaotic. However, even if this was the case, it would still attract quite a few experts and people from major powers.


    The reason for this was to find what he needed, but couldn''t find. As long as he had money, he could kill people and set fire to the place.


    "So rampant?"


    "There''s still a place in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. He originally thought that Nine Dragons Sky Domain was a divine place, but he didn''t know that there was also a dark side to it.


    "There are many places like this that you have never seen before. There are places like this at the border between each of the two realms. Some of them are related to the Four Great Clans, and there are even demons!"


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise. Feng Yu''s surprise, made him feel that it was laughable.


    After hearing Ye Ling''s introduction, Feng Yu was curious. The speed of their journey was extremely slow, and they even purposely flew a little lower, for the sake of a good eye.


    However, just as Feng Yu was looking left and right, he suddenly saw a man and a woman not too far away. Four men in black, who were being held by a knife to their necks, were forcing them toward the city.


    "Hmm? "Why does it look so familiar?" Feng Yu was surprised. Seeing the appearance of a man and a woman, he actually felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    After a long period of time, the young woman turned her head and gazed at Feng Yu as she was escorted into the city.


    "What?" When Feng Yu saw this girl''s appearance, it was as if he had been struck by lightning from a clear sky.


    The woman who had been forcefully brought into the city had tears in her eyes and her mouth was open, yet she did not make any sound. She seemed extremely anxious.


    "Damn it!"


    "Am I seeing things?"


    Feng Yu was surprised, he raised his hand to rub his head, looking confused. The woman just now was actually the azure-dressed lady that he had seen in Sky Path Realm.


    He remembered that when Ye Ling saved the girl, he did not care about life and death. He charged into the sea of fire and fought against the Starfire Ape s.


    "Yes!" It''s her! " Feng Yu was sure that he did not see wrongly. When he saw Xia Xue''s figure disappearing below him, he hurriedly turned towards Ye Ling and shouted, "Boss!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing Feng Yu''s loud yells, Ye Ling, who was not in the mood to stay, frowned and flew in front of Feng Yu.


    "Boss, can you guess who I saw just now?" Seeing Ye Ling deliberately trying to be suspenseful, although he did not know whether Ye Ling would care about it or not, at least he was the first one to discover it.


    "Stop wasting your breath on me. If you don''t, we''ll leave immediately!" Ye Ling frowned, revealing an impatient look, and opened his eyes wide as he scolded Feng Yu in a low voice.


    "I saw Xia Xue being captured and brought to the city below."


    Feng Yu was a little dissatisfied in his heart when he saw Ye Ling''s expression, and after that, he directly informed Ye Ling and turned to leave.


    "What?" Hearing Xia Xue''s name, Ye Ling''s brows suddenly furrowed, her face revealed a look of shock, she lowered her head to look at the city below, and did not move at all.


    "Boss, let''s go?"


    "What does her life or death have to do with us? It''s better for us to continue on our way!"


    When Feng Yu saw Ye Ling not moving at all, he actually revealed a mischievous smile and purposely spoke to urge Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. Feng Yu''s urging had caused his heart to be unable to calm down. The name of the city was "Eight Directions", which meant wealth came from all directions, and wealth came from all directions.


    There was a huge auction in the city, and quite a few young girls were caught and auctioned. Some people wanted to enjoy themselves, and even more people wanted to use the women as tools to vent their frustrations.


    "Whiz!"


    Ignoring Feng Yu, Ye Ling directly flew down and flew towards the Four Directions City''s Gate.


    "Humph!" Pay more attention to beauties and friends! "


    Seeing Ye Ling fly towards the Four Directions City without hesitation, Feng Yu was enraged. Ye Ling had been scolding him just a moment ago, and now, he felt as if his butt was on fire.


    Feng Yu was a little unwilling, and after hesitating for a moment, he still flew up to chase after Ye Ling.


    When the two of them reached Four Directions City, they saw that there were black clad guards on both sides of the city gate. They looked extremely strict, and whoever entered would have to pay a high fee, otherwise, it was impossible to enter the city gate.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that those who entered the city gates were paying the fees to enter, Ye Ling secretly complained in his heart. After entering the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, the pills and crystals he had accumulated in the lower realms had all become stones, which were completely useless.


    The Nine Dragons Sky Domain s used profound stone as currency. The profound stone s were divided into three levels in high school, with the lowest level profound stone and the middle level profound stone being average. The high level profound stone were all extremely rare, and each level had a ratio of one to one hundred.


    "Boss, we can''t just stand here?"


    "This is a place where people don''t recognize money. How about we leave?" Feng Yu saw that Ye Ling''s face was as black as charcoal, it was truly hard to defeat a hero with a single cent. Now that their faces were all clean, if they did not have a single cent, how could they enter Four Directions City?


    "Scram!" Hearing that Feng Yu was deliberately making fun of him, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ashen. He glanced at Feng Yu, but his heart was still burning with anxiety.


    "Get out of my way!" Just as Ye Ling and Feng Yu were blocking in front of the city gate, both of them in a passive state, suddenly, a shout came from behind them.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression turning somewhat strange.


    Feng Yu''s expression was not at all calm. At the same time, he turned around and looked behind Ye Ling, only to see a man wearing a grey robe standing there.


    "What are you looking at? "Two poor bastards!"


    "Don''t block my way without money. I will smash you to death with money!"


    Hui Yi raised his eyebrows with difficulty, he looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yu, and directly started laughing and humiliating them, as if he was his father who had plenty of money.


    "Isn''t that Zhu Bajin?"


    "I heard that this guy is so fat that he even heard that he used a mountain of profound stone to smash a Divine Lord Stage expert to death!"


    "That powerful?" Did this guy have a mine? Aren''t you afraid of being targeted? "


    "¡­"


    The grey robed man stood horizontally in the middle of the street, instantly attracting the attention of the surrounding passers-by. Anyone who had seen him before naturally knew how terrifying and arrogant this fellow was.

 C462

    Four Directions City approached.


    Zhu Bajin, who had been recognized by others, had his head held high and chest puffed up, looking extremely pleased with himself.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu looked at each other, knowing that the guy in front of them was extremely rich, both of them actually had a sly smile on their faces, as if a pie had dropped from the sky, causing them to be extremely excited.


    Zhu Bajin glared at them coldly, revealing an arrogant look, and looked at the two, who were extremely tyrannical.


    "These two guys are in for it!"


    "This Zhu Bajin''s profound stone, has it really piled up like a mountain?"


    Seeing Zhu Bajin''s arrogant appearance, some people in the surrounding crowd were waiting to see a good show, and there were even people questioning whether Zhu Bajin was putting on an act or not.


    "Is the Dao yours?"


    "Look at you, fat head and big ears, this is the pig form, is your ancestor a pig?"


    Feng Yu chuckled, took a step forward, and openly humiliated Zhu Bajin, laughing at him.


    "Ha ha!"


    The moment Feng Yu''s words came out, it instantly caused the surrounding people to burst into laughter. Zhu Bajin''s appearance was indeed too bountiful, and would naturally easily cause everyone to laugh.


    "You, you and the bastard!"


    "My surname is Zhu, I''m not a pig!"


    "You dare to mock me in public, I''ll f * cking kill you!"


    Zhu Bajin was infuriated by Feng Yu''s words and directly strode forth. The instant he raised his hand, a huge mountain appeared in his palm.


    This mountain was not a mountain, it was a mountain formed from many profound stone. When it was waved, a strong wind blew, causing sand and stones to fly everywhere.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. The Zhu Bajin in front of him had actually used many profound stone as weapons.


    Feng Yu was terrified, at the moment when he lacked any confidence, Ye Ling, who was behind Feng Yu, suddenly stepped forward, blocking in front of Feng Yu, and immediately threw out a punch.


    Boom! *


    A deafening sound echoed out.


    Whoosh!


    The gale spread, and all the onlookers were forced to retreat.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, and faced Zhu Bajin''s attack, he actually wasn''t able to block it.


    In fact, how could Ye Ling know that when all the profound stone gathered, their internal energy was terrifying, and there was an additional fact that the opposing Zhu Bajin had immense power. Waving the profound stone Mountain was easy, it did not waste any energy.


    Otherwise, with Zhu Bajin''s little cultivation, how could he kill a Divine Lord Stage Ranker? This was also the reason why Zhu Bajin was so arrogant.


    "Oh my god!"


    "With so many profound stone, there should at least be tens of millions!"


    "Zhu Bajin is really worthy of his reputation, this guy is really rich!"


    "¡­"


    One had to know that there were over ten million profound stone, which ordinary person would have so many. It was clear that everyone saw Zhu Bajin as someone who had a great backer.


    "Ouch!"


    "Another one is sending himself to his death. I''ll let this group of short-sighted bastards open their eyes and let them see that Grandpa Zhu is not someone to be trifled with!"


    When Zhu Bajin saw that Ye Ling was not harmed in the slightest, he could not help but be shocked. Then, with an evil grin on his face, he suddenly shouted and waved his arm.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted, when he squinted his eyes, he saw that the space around Ye Ling was actually shaking, and just as the profound stone Mountain was about to close in, it suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "What?"


    Zhu Bajin''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that his own profound stone Mountain had been frozen in midair, a wave of uneasiness surged in his heart.


    "Thank you for the gift, then I''ll accept it!"


    Before Zhu Bajin could regain his senses, Ye Ling smiled slyly. When he opened his mouth, he waved his hand and the profound stone Mountain in front of him instantly disappeared.


    "What!"


    "Bastard, you dare to steal my profound stone!?" Hand it over to me! "


    When Zhu Bajin saw her own profound stone being taken away by Ye Ling, he immediately became angry from embarrassment. That was all he was going to do, he only hoped that he could rely on these profound stone to show off his strength in front of everyone.


    But today, Ye Ling had occupied all of them, how could he remain calm? With a sinister look on his face, he suddenly flew towards Ye Ling, as if he had fallen into madness, fists flying everywhere.


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Ling ignored his and just as he was sneering, she suddenly stepped forward and with a wave of his hand, the mountain shadows overlapped each other and a terrifying force suddenly erupted.


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The light of fear scattered everywhere.


    "Ah pu!" Zhu Bajin, who did not have the support of the profound stone, was actually unable to withstand a single blow from Ye Ling.


    "This?"


    "Zhu Bajin is in trouble this time!"


    "Tsk tsk!" So many profound stone have fallen into that brat''s hands! "


    Seeing Zhu Bajin fall into such a miserable state, no one actually sympathized and instead focused their gazes on Ye Ling. That was tens of millions of profound stone, who wouldn''t be envious?


    "Return my profound stone and you will be robbers!"


    Zhu Bajin who was lying on the ground with heavy injuries had a crying face and looked towards Ye Ling while shouting, as if he couldn''t live anymore. Losing so many profound stone was equivalent to taking his life.


    He had painstakingly saved up those profound stone s in order to show off in front of others and give himself a lot of face.


    Now that the profound stone was gone, it was as if she was stabbing him in the heart with a knife. How could he calm down?


    "Wahaha!"


    "Boss, we''re going to be rich this time!"


    Feng Yu disregarded Zhu Bajin in disdain. This kind of person who relied on his money to run rampant, deserved to be unlucky enough to run into them. It was just as Zhu Bajin said, they were poor bastards.


    But now, it was different. They were the ones who had to pay the price, and this matter had already been squandered for a period of time. How could Feng Yu not be happy?


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s enter the city!"


    Ye Ling laughed grandly, then looked towards the distant Zhu Bajin who was tearing his lungs out, then directly turned and swaggered towards Four Directions City.


    "I will not let you off!" Definitely not! "


    Zhu Bajin, seeing Ye Ling and his profound stone enter the city through the city gate, was immediately enraged. He stood up with a clang, and his entire body trembled as he angrily glared at Ye Ling''s back that was inside the city gates.


    Zhu Bajin clenched his teeth, the fat on his body surged, he stared at Ye Ling and Su Yun''s disappearing figures for a long time, then suddenly rushed forward violently, directly disappearing from Four Directions City''s door.


    Entering Four Directions City.


    However, Ye Ling and Feng Yu could not even close their mouths in laughter. Zhu Bajin''s arrival had instead relieved their desperate situation, for they were extremely rich now. Naturally, they wouldn''t be worried about the profound stone s.


    After entering the city, Ye Ling and Feng Yu directly blended into the crowd and went deeper into the city for a long time. After a while, Ye Ling suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Ye Ling stopped in his tracks, sensing that Xia Xue''s Qi was right in front of him, he frowned, looking around, only to see a merchant guild called ''Peace makes wealth'' in front of him.


    "Boss, did Xia Xue really bring him here?" Seeing Ye Ling staring at the "kind and rich" merchant guild, Feng Yu''s expression was a little odd, as he asked Ye Ling that question in a low voice.


    "I''m not sure. I can only enter if I want to." Ye Ling shook his head. The aura he had caught was very weak, causing him to be unable to judge whether he should be or not.


    When Feng Yu heard this, he nodded his head slightly. Following that, happiness filled his face. A merchant guild was a business transaction, and those who entered would naturally be extravagant.


    The two hesitated for a moment, and then walked through the door of the merchant guild. Not long after entering the merchant guild, a figure appeared behind them, it was Zhu Bajin.


    "You two bastards!"


    "You took my money and came here to spend it!"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Yue Shan entering the peaceful and rich merchant guild, Zhu Bajin was flustered and exasperated, his heart struggling, making him unable to calm down.


    Gritting his teeth, Zhu Bajin quickly entered the Merchant Guild''s gate. In order to get back her profound stone, he had given it his all.


    When Ye Ling and Feng Yu entered the merchant guild, they saw that many people were gathered inside, it was extremely lively, causing the hall to be filled with noise. There was an auction stage in the middle of the crowd, clearly showing that these people were all waiting for the auction to begin.


    "Boss, that pig head followed us in." Feng Yu looked around. He rarely saw such a grand scene, so he naturally felt curious.


    However, when he accidentally looked behind him, he only saw a man-eating gaze staring at them. Feng Yu frowned, and when he clearly saw this person''s appearance, he actually smiled slightly and deliberately waved at Zhu Bajin to greet him.


    Zhu Bajin was so angry that steam was coming out of his seven orifices, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, the fat on his body was trembling, and the surrounding people were looking at him with unfriendly gazes.


    "Ignore him!"


    "In the chamber of commerce, he doesn''t dare act rashly."


    Ye Ling looked at Zhu Bajin who was behind him with a cold smile, and then spoke towards Feng Yu as he instructed his. Only then did he look towards the auction stage in front of him.


    A long while later, everyone in the hall suddenly became silent. A white-clothed man slowly descended from the sky above them. The few of them were young, but he was the host of the auction.


    The moment this person appeared, everyone became excited, and they all widened their eyes to look at this man in white.


    "Welcome all of you to my ''Peace makes money'' Chamber of Commerce."


    "Today, I shall hold the auction for all of you. I hope that all of you will take part in it!" The white clothed man stood on the auction stage, cupping his fists towards the surrounding people, his face had an extremely courteous smile.


    "Cut the crap!" Hurry up and start the auction! "


    "That''s right! Your father is getting impatient from waiting! "


    "¡­"


    In the crowd below the stage, there were some who were impatient and directly scolded him. They did not give any face to this white clothed man. After all, this was a place where people recognized money and did not recognize others.


    The man in white shook his head and smiled. Surprisingly, he was not angry. Then, he slightly nodded his head and waved his hand. Two burly men and a woman instantly made everyone quiet down.

 C463

    A peaceful way to make money.


    When everyone in the auction hall was quiet, they saw two burly men bringing a woman with them. This woman had the appearance of a flower and was extremely beautiful.


    The woman on the auction platform had tears in her eyes. She looked delicate and touching. Facing the wolf-like crowd below, she was actually trembling.


    Feng Yu, who was standing to the side, was completely bewitched by the woman on the stage. He completely forgot about his appearance as he glanced at the surrounding people, revealing a desire to occupy his own body.


    "This woman is as beautiful as a fairy. Because her family was in dire straits, she was forced to use the excuse of selling herself as an excuse to enter my Wumianzhe Merchant Guild for the auction."


    "This girl doesn''t have any background, I just hope she can get warm and full, her cultivation is only at True God Stage, she started the auction with a hundred thousand profound stone, the highest bidder gets her!"


    The man in white walked up to the woman and lifted her chin with a smile on his face. He revealed a smile as he introduced the rules of the auction to the crowd.


    "What the hell? He''s obviously trying to extort justice from others by making them into a slave, and he''s even clearing himself of all his crimes!"


    "He''s simply an animal. How can he be so shameless?"


    When he heard that the man in white wanted to cover it up, Feng Yu became angered. Seeing that the woman on the stage was clean and fair, with a pitiful expression, she didn''t take the initiative to throw herself at him, he felt indignant in his heart and opened his mouth to berate her in a low voice.


    Feng Yu''s emotional state caused the crowd to smile mockingly. The white robed man on the stage frowned, his eyes flashed with a sinister light as he glared at Feng Yu, who was in the crowd.


    Feng Yu was stunned. He instantly realized that he had lost his composure and lowered his head in silence, yet he was extremely unwilling. Such a beautiful girl had actually become a seller?


    For the sake of profit, they would do all sorts of wicked things. In their eyes, there were only benefits, putting on the sheepskin, pretending to be pure. However, as everyone knew about this matter, who would care about it?


    "I bid five hundred thousand!"


    Just when everyone calmed down, someone in the crowd suddenly raised the bid to five hundred thousand.


    Before everyone could react, another bid was raised.


    In just a few moments, the price had risen to one million. In the end, the woman on the stage was auctioned off by a wretched man.


    "Bastard!" The flowers have been touched by the pigs! "


    Seeing that wretched looking burly man bringing the young maiden away, Feng Yu gnashed his teeth in anger. He even had an impulse to step forwards and teach that young man a lesson.


    Just when Feng Yu was unable to accept this kind of darkness, Ye Ling, who was at the side, raised her hand and patted his shoulder, "The human heart is sinister. Don''t forget that this place only recognizes money and not people. The way you look at things is naturally acceptable. "


    "Boss, you?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Feng Yu was actually a little confused. Ye Ling had always hated evil, but now he looked so deep.


    "Alright!"


    "Today''s first auction was a success, but we still have to continue with another woman. This person''s status is a bit special, I heard that she''s from one of the four great clans. Her beauty is not bad, and her figure is quite attractive."


    "Someone come!" Bring her up here and let everyone take a look! "


    When Ye Ling heard this, his expression tensed up, and Feng Yu was also very surprised. When the two of them looked towards the auction platform, they saw a lady dressed in green being brought to the stage slowly.


    "Xia Xue?!" Ye Ling saw the lady who went up on stage, and her eyes suddenly widened. The lady in green was the Xia Xue he was looking for.


    Xia Xue stood at the front of the crowd, her face was pale white, her clothes were disheveled, and she looked extremely weak. Her face was a little dirty, but it was still unable to cover up her beauty.


    Even though she could not compare to the woman before, her special status had already attracted the attention of the crowd. Since they already knew that the women of the four great families were all above their heads, if a normal person wanted to get their hands on her, it would be difficult to compare.


    "Dare I ask, which family did this girl come from?"


    "That''s right! Since it''s a woman from one of the four great families, then what proof do we have? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Xia Xue appear, although the people below the stage were impetuous, but in order to confirm Xia Xue''s identity, there were people who could not help but ask.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Calm down, everyone. I, the Amity Lucky Chamber of Commerce, have spoken about the first name of honor. Since everyone is very curious, what can I tell you?"


    The white clothed man laughed majestically, everyone''s suspicions, were simply distrust towards their company, he took a step forward, and when he was looking at everyone, his right hand suddenly pulled out a jade pendant from Xia Xue''s waist, and faced everyone.


    "Everyone, please take a look!"


    "This is a symbol of the Xia Family''s identity that is unique to the Four Great Clans. This jade has the word Xia engraved on it, which proves that this woman is a girl from the Xia Family. Does anyone have any doubts?" The words of the man in white made sense, leaving the audience speechless.


    The jade pendant in his hand was truly owned by the Xia Family, only the people from the Xia Family could wear this kind of special jade pendant, no doubt Xia Xue''s identity had been fulfilled, causing the people below to be extremely impatient.


    Feng Yu saw that everyone was interested in Xia Xue, and this made him a little unsure in his heart. He looked towards Ye Ling, wanting to ask about it, but did not seem to care about him at all.


    "Enough nonsense!"


    "Because of her special status, she is bidding at the market price of five hundred thousand yuan. Everyone, please bid as soon as possible, right?"


    Seeing how impatient the crowd was, the man in white actually smiled, and then directly started with 500,000 gold, five times more than the previous woman. This was because of this woman''s special status.


    "One million!"


    "I bid 1.5 million!"


    "¡­"


    Just as the man in white finished his sentence, someone in the crowd raised the bid to more than a million.


    As for Xia Xue, who was on the stage with teary eyes and a face as grey as death, she simply did not care about her surroundings.


    Beneath the stage, Feng Yu was extremely anxious. Seeing that the price of the crowd had increased multiple times, he looked at Ye Ling who was at the side, and opened his mouth, but did not know how to speak.


    "I bid 2.5 million!"


    While he was hesitating, someone suddenly called out a sky-high bid of 2.5 million.


    The crowd instantly became silent. In order to buy a woman, they had sold so many profound stone s, and they clearly felt that they were not worth it. The woman before was just a million, how could she let them spend so much?


    After the bid of two million and fifty thousand was announced, everyone remained calm. No one dared to bid anymore.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at the white clothed man on the stage and was just about to speak, when Ye Ling suddenly spoke: "Three million!"


    "What?" Three million? "


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    Hearing that there were people who wanted to increase the price, everyone started to boil, all of them looked at Ye Ling in shock, all of them revealed mocking looks, as though in their eyes, Ye Ling was an idiot.


    "Is there anyone else?" White Robe, who was standing on the stage, was excited. When he heard that someone had raised the bid, he took the initiative to ask again, trying to raise the price a little bit more.


    "Three million five hundred thousand!"


    "I don''t believe that someone is even taller than me!"


    After which, the white-robed man inquired. A middle-aged man with an ugly expression on his face shouted loudly. The two million five hundred thousand was exactly what he had called out.


    The current him had an ice-cold expression, glaring at Ye Ling who was in front of him.


    "Very good!"


    "Is there anyone else?"


    The white clothed man revealed a face of pleasant surprise, and looked towards Ye Ling who was in the midst of the crowd and purposely asked.


    "4 million!"


    Ye Ling remained calm and straight away announced a sky-high price of 4 million.


    "This!"


    The crowd cried out in alarm. The sky-high price of four million was enough to win over a group of girls. How could they not be shocked?


    "Bastard!"


    "That''s my money, how dare you be so wasteful!"


    Hearing Ye Ling randomly raising the price, Zhu Bajin, who was in the back, could no longer remain calm, revealing an angry look, he glared at Ye Ling, who was in front of him, and his entire body trembled.


    "Four million going once!"


    When the white-robed man heard this, he was very sure that 4 million was a sky-high price.


    Looking at the ugly man in the crowd, he was gnashing his teeth. He did not have any confidence in facing a four million level trial. He had completely exceeded the limits of what he could bear.


    "Good!" "Deal!"


    "Young miss, to become the young master''s woman, please hand over the four million profound stone and this girl will belong to young master."


    When the white-clothed man saw that no one said anything, he simply hammered his gavel and announced the deal.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. He raised his hand and four million profound stone s piled up on the auction stage. They were as rich as dirt and he didn''t even bat an eye.


    "My profound stone!"


    "My money!"


    Looking at the many profound stone s on the auction stage, Zhu Bajin actually had a face full of grief. It was clear as day and tears rolled down his cheeks, as if his flesh was being gouged out.


    The white clothed man confirmed that the profound stone was enough for four million and directly sent Xia Xue to Ye Ling in public.


    However, the current Xia Xue remained silent with her head lowered, her face ashen, she had not expected that the person in front of her would actually be Ye Ling.


    "Xia Xue?" Ye Ling looked at Xia Xue in front of him and felt the power inside his body being restricted. Like a weak girl who couldn''t even hold a chicken, he frowned and shouted at Xia Xue in a low voice.


    "Hmm? How could you be you! "


    Xia Xue was distracted, but when she heard someone calling her name, she slowly raised her head and weakly looked at Ye Ling.

 C464

    "Shh!"


    Seeing that Xia Xue was excited, and that she was about to call out her name, Ye Ling immediately covered her mouth.


    Feng Yu looked around, covering for Ye Ling and Yue Yang. After all, the dragons and snakes were mixed together.


    "Boss, you really have a heart of a Bodhisattva."


    "We''re burning money, don''t you feel sorry for us?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had promised Xia Xue, Feng Yu was a little dissatisfied. They had risked their lives twice for a single woman, and now they even wanted to risk their lives for a completely unrelated Xia Qinghua, how could he be at ease in her heart?


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Xia Family has plenty of money, can''t I just let them return it to you afterwards?"


    Ye Ling shot a glance at the Feng Yu, who loved money as if it were his life. His face had a sly smile, and he was deliberately misleading Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu was startled upon hearing this. Then, he smiled slightly, but was extremely happy in his heart. Xia Family was rich, so he naturally wanted them to pay back double the amount.


    The auction continued. After the opening auction, it caused everyone to boil over with excitement. Clearly, this peaceful and prosperous Chamber of Commerce mainly sold human beings. Men and women were auctioning off their goods, and there were even some strange weapons.


    When Ye Ling and Feng Yu saw this person, they both had strange expressions, because this person was precisely the elder brother Xia Qinghua that Xia Xue begged them to save.


    Xia Qinghua originally had a scholarly look, but now he looked miserable, his face had more vicissitudes and resentment.


    It could be seen that everything that he had experienced, was definitely the greatest humiliation of his life. As a direct descendant of the Xia Family, he had turned into someone else''s plaything.


    "Calm down, everyone!"


    "His name is Xia Qinghua, a member of the direct line of descent of the Xia Family. His cultivation is at the Profound God Realm, and with his status, he has come here to protect you guys. He even knew Xia Qinghua''s name, but he knew that this person had done a lot of work, just so as to pique the curiosity of the crowd, "This person is bidding 100,000, there is no limit to this price!"


    "I hate the Xia Family the most, I will pay two hundred thousand for his life!"


    After the white clothed man finished speaking, a black clothed man suddenly stood out from the crowd, he glared at Xia Qinghua coldly, as though he held a grudge against Xia Family.


    "I''ll pay three hundred thousand!"


    Since there were people bidding, naturally there would be people raising the price. There were also people who wanted to take the opportunity to curry favor with the Xia Family.


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    Seeing that everyone increased the bid, Feng Yu stood up and shouted loudly, seeming extremely unrestrained.


    "Is this guy sick?"


    "The price was increased by two hundred thousand?"


    Feng Yu increased the bid, causing everyone to look at him strangely. A man was only a servant, who would be willing to bid at such a high price?


    If it wasn''t for Xia Qinghua''s status, how could anyone have bid?


    "Deal!"


    When Feng Yu shouted out five hundred thousand, the white clothed man above actually didn''t even bother to ask and directly hammered down with his hammer. Instead, it was as if he was more than eager for Feng Yu to bring Xia Qinghua away.


    "Damn it!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. He was confused by the looks of everyone around him, and he was even more confused by the urgency of the man in white.


    Ye Ling, who was at the side, frowned. Just as he raised his head, he actually saw the white clothed man smiling coldly.


    Without any nonsense, Ye Ling handed over five hundred thousand profound stone s and anxiously took Xia Qinghua away. The moment Xia Qinghua saw him, Xia Qinghua wanted to say something, but he only saw Ye Ling keeping Xia Qinghua and grabbing the phoenix feathers by his side before he quickly left the merchant guild.


    "Halt!"


    Before Ye Ling and Yue Shan could walk out of the door of the merchant guild, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of them. It was Zhu Bajin.


    Zhu Bajin''s expression was cold, his eyes were blazing red, the fat on his body was shaking, he was staring at Ye Ling and Ye Ling angrily.


    "It''s you?" What is a pig''s head like you trying to do? "


    Seeing Zhu Bajin, Feng Yu smiled coldly, narrowed his eyes, and asked with a fake smile.


    "Give the profound stone back to me, or else you won''t be able to leave this gate."


    Zhu Bajin''s face did not look good, he clenched his teeth and asked Ye Ling and Yue Yang for the profound stone s. Ye Ling and Yue Shuang squandered his profound stone s, and it was even worse than killing him.


    "Is there something wrong with your head?"


    "You still want to return to our possession?"


    Feng Yu laughed. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhu Bajin did not know what was good for him, and didn''t know what to do, he would have been rude to Zhu Bajin.


    Ye Ling stood at the side with a cold expression, and when he looked at Zhu Bajin in front of him, he actually sensed that someone was coming towards them from the back.


    Xia Xue and Xia Qinghua were siblings, they naturally knew what was going on. Naturally, the white-clothed man noticed Ye Ling and Feng Yu being so anxious to win the bid for both of them.


    To a merchant guild like them, they had always been cautious. If the Xia Family found out that they were selling off Xia Family''s clansmen, it would undoubtedly lead to their own downfall.


    Facing Zhu Bajin''s blocking of his path, Feng Yu was a little impatient, while Ye Ling, on the other hand, noticed that the person behind him was about to approach, and suddenly frowned.


    "Whiz!"


    Taking a step forward, he punched horizontally across the sky. Without saying a word, he instantly punched towards Zhu Bajin.


    Zhu Bajin''s expression changed greatly. He naturally knew how terrifying Ye Ling was, when faced with a fist attack, he was actually lying on the ground with a thud. Because he was too obese and his movement was too slow, he could only use this method to avoid Ye Ling''s fist attack.


    When Ye Ling disappeared, the terrified and unsettled Zhu Bajin recovered his senses, but just as he was about to get up, two muscular men appeared in front of him. Both of their faces were cold, wearing black robes, and the aura they emitted was actually at the third level of the Divine Lord Stage.


    "Wh-what do you all want?"


    "I''ll tell you guys, if you piss me off, I''ll smash you guys to death with money, I''m the famous Zhu Bajin!"


    Zhu Bajin was terrified, in order to scare the two in front of him, he had to muster up his courage and put on an act, but in his heart the fear was boiling, the fat on his legs and body were trembling uncontrollably.


    Just as Zhu Bajin was making his decision, the two tall and sturdy men frowned, they suddenly threw out a punch and rushed towards Zhu Bajin.


    Bang bang!


    "AHH!" Zhu Bajin had nowhere to run, he instantly screamed and flew out. In front of the two Divine Lord Stage Rankers, he was like an ant, not even able to withstand a single blow.


    Sou sou!


    The two tall and sturdy men disappeared and did not place Zhu Bajin in their eyes.


    "All of you are going too far!"


    "I, Zhu Bajin, am not done with you!"


    Zhu Bajin who had been beaten beyond recognition was actually lying on the ground, venting the anger in his heart.


    Outside the Four Directions City.


    When Ye Ling and Feng Yu left the Four Directions City, their expressions were heavy as they quickly flew towards the sky. Not long after the two of them left the Four Directions City, they saw two rainbow beams flying towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    Swish! Swish!


    Two tall and sturdy men appeared out of thin air, and blocked right in front of Ye Ling and Yue Yang. When the two appeared, a white light condensed out of thin air, and one person walked out from inside.


    This person was actually the white-clothed man on the auction stage. He had a smile on his face, a cold smile, and a strange coldness in his eyes.


    His name was "Liu Yu", and he was the person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce. Xia Xue and Xia Qinghua were the siblings, and he was the one who sent people to capture him.


    "You two want to leave just like that?"


    Liu Yu appeared and looked at Ye Ling and who were opening their mouths to ask, his voice was strange, there was a blade hidden within his smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "We spent a lot of money in your company, don''t tell me you are really trusting?"


    Ye Ling said in a low voice. The man in white''s appearance had indeed exceeded his expectations.


    "NO!" You''re wrong to say that. "


    "If you spend money, that is for each of their own gain, but you clearly know the Xia Family siblings, why didn''t you expose them in front of the crowd? Could it be that you want to leak information and inform the Xia Family? "


    Liu Yu shook his head. He was a businessman, so he naturally knew the importance of reputation, but he was not an idiot.


    "What nonsense is this?"


    "We are not familiar with the Xia Family. Since you are so afraid, why are you auctioning it off?"


    Feng Yu''s expression was somewhat unsteady. After selling something, there was no need to worry about the consequences. How could he believe something so preposterous?


    If you are familiar with them, let the Xia Family siblings go and you will know. Liu Yu sneered, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the two of them, then suddenly waved his hand, as two Divine Lord Stage Rankers suddenly rushed towards the two of them.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s faces changed greatly. Without waiting for the two to think about it, the opposing powerhouses had already closed in on them as they brandished their fists and welcomed the incoming fist. Their attacks were extremely swift and nimble.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, he suddenly took a step forward and punched, his fist piercing through the sun like a bolt of lightning.


    Feng Yu was terrified, as he instantly flew backwards, raising his hand to grab at the air. A terrifying aura of death erupted forth, as the Sickle of the God of Death streaked across the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    With two loud bangs, Ye Ling and Feng Yu fell back at the same time, both of their faces pale white. The Divine Lord Stage was indeed not weak, and with their strength, it was truly difficult for them to contend against it.


    "That''s right!"


    "The strength of these two are not bad. If we catch them, we will definitely be able to sell them for a good price!"


    Liu Yu was surprised, upon seeing that Ye Ling, Feng Yu and the Divine Lord Stage were still unharmed from the battle, he squinted his eyes and nodded, looking at the two.


    "Humph!"


    "Indeed, you are greedy in every way. If you dare to hit me on my head, I''m afraid you will lose your life!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his eyes filled with killing intent as he stared at Liu Yu, following that, his entire body surged with killing intent, transforming into a rainbow, he raised his hand and in the next moment the Blood Yama soared, directly pouncing towards Liu Yu!

 C465

    Whoosh!


    When Ye Ling disappeared, lightning appeared in the air. When the wind blew, Ye Ling waved his sword towards Liu Yu.


    Ye Ling was shocked, he waved his sword and wanted to cut apart the spirit net, only to see her attack become illusory, and was completely useless.


    Liu Yu sneered, as a member of the merchant guild, he had countless treasures on him, and before he could even use a method, he had already forced his opponent to submit to him.


    "Tai!"


    "Boss, I''ll help you!"


    Hearing how rampant Liu Yu was, Feng Yu shouted loudly from afar, but right after, he slashed across the void, the Sickle of the God of Death instantly appearing.


    "Whiz!"


    The Sickle of the God of Death fell, the world changed color, the scythe swept across the sky in a moment, time seemed to have stopped, the terrifying power of death s were like tidewater, they instantly pounced towards Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s expression changed greatly as he felt his soul shaking and his body unable to move. He exclaimed in his heart, "Time power?"


    Just as Liu Yu was stuck in the middle of the air, the expressions of the two Divine Lord Stage Rankers in the distance suddenly became gloomy and gloomy. The two of them instantly flew up, transforming into two swords that shot towards Feng Yu.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Before Feng Yu''s attack could fall, he was suddenly attacked by two people from his left and right. He vomited blood and was sent flying, his body almost exploding.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Ling who was trapped inside saw Feng Yu being injured and hanging on a thread, and immediately became furious. He raised his hand to cover the sky as a bloody light flashed up to the sky.


    BOOM!


    The terrifying blood-red light instantly shattered the magical net.


    Ye Ling turned into a shadow, and before Liu Yu could react, he suddenly waved the Buried Skies Coffin, sweeping across the sky.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Liu Yu screamed in pain, his body instantly turned into dust and he disappeared.


    "Good kill!"


    When Liu Yu was killed, Feng Yu in the distance suddenly clapped his hands and cheered. He already could not endure such a vexation, his eyes turned sinister. Ignoring his injuries, he suddenly pounced towards the Divine Lord Stage Ranker.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, in a moment he was walking towards the two of them. Just as Ye Ling and Feng Yu were in a passive position, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, and numerous figures appeared out of nowhere.


    "Damn it!"


    "Two Divine Lord Stage s, this old man will skin you alive!"


    After the blood demon was released, it looked at the Divine Lord Stage with a face full of excitement. With a sinister expression, it screamed and turned into a blood light, quickly rushing towards its opponent.


    Huan Xiong had appeared before Jian Qiu, and now, Jian Qiu''s cultivation was a thousand miles high. Ever since his grandfather was killed, he had been in a depressed state, and had yet to release his anger.


    Being suddenly released by Ye Ling today, was instead like a fierce tiger, its sword howling through the sky, causing the opponent to retreat. Endless sword concept erupted, as though it had turned into its own domain, and it stood in an invincible position.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling and the rest attacked together, the two Divine Lord Stage Rankers were forced to retreat step by step, with two fists at their disposal, it was hard for them to fight against four opponents. Although the cultivation levels of Ye Ling and the rest were not high, they were all extremely strong.


    Puff! Puff!


    In a few moments, the two Divine Lord Stage Rankers were drenched in blood. The moment they were killed, the Blood Demon had turned into a bloody light and engulfed the two of them, and they had disappeared along with it.


    The cultivation of the blood demons that devoured the two Divine Lord Stage s increased crazily, and at the same time, they became more evil and cautious, their red eyes seemed to be bleeding, the power in their bodies was astonishing, their cultivation was also at the first stage of the Divine Lord Stage.


    After the battle ended, Ye Ling''s expression was extremely solemn. He turned around and glanced at the Four Directions City, then raised his hand to summon everyone.


    Four Directions City.


    A peaceful way to make money.


    Inside a dark secret room, a black-robed old man had his eyes wide open. His expression was extremely cold and his eyes were filled with a strong killing intent.


    Boom! *


    The elder suddenly stood up. A shocking burst of energy burst out from his body, shaking the entire secret chamber.


    This person was called "Liu Heng", the person who controlled the flow and was Liu Yu''s grandfather. This person had a powerful cultivation, his skills relied on luck, who in Four Directions City would not give him face.


    Just now, he was in closed-door training, but unexpectedly felt his grandson Liu Yu''s aura disappear, causing him to wake up.


    Boom! *


    Just as Liu Heng''s anger was about to explode out, the door to the secret chamber was suddenly opened. A purple-clothed middle-aged woman appeared, flustered, as she ran in front of Liu Heng.


    "Father, Yu''er was killed!" The purple-clothed woman was Liu Yu''s biological mother. When she found out that Liu Yu had chased after the two men for a long time, and that he had actually left without a trace, she sent someone to investigate. It was only then that she found out that Liu Yu had been killed.


    "Do I need you to tell me?"


    Upon hearing what the mature woman had said, Liu Heng frowned angrily. His face was covered in frost and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Humph!" "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely burn Liu Heng''s bones and scatter his ashes after killing his grandson."


    Liu Heng frowned as he scolded angrily with a cold look on his face. He then strode out of the room and disappeared.


    A hundred miles away from Four Directions City.


    After Ye Ling and the rest left the Four Directions City, they flew down to the Mountains and Seas below to hide in the forest.


    Because Feng Yu''s injuries were too severe, Ye Ling chose to rest here for a period of time.


    Within the forest, the Blood Demon Pan sat on the ground and absorbed the energy. Feng Yu was healing himself while Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong did not make a sound.


    Ye Ling stopped alone at a distance, and there were two figures in front of him. The two were the brother and sister of Xia Family, the two of them looked dejected, and their faces revealed guilt.


    "Thank you Brother Ye for risking your life to save me. Xia Qinghua will definitely go through fire and water to repay you in the future!"


    Xia Qinghua knew in his heart that in order to save the two siblings, Ye Ling had been involved.


    "I want to know, exactly what conflicts did your Xia Family have with the Peace Faction?"


    "You are all members of the Xia Family, they actually dared to kidnap you all to auction you all away, they did not hesitate to offend your Xia Family, there must be a reason behind it, right?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, looking at Xia Qinghua and Xia Xue, he asked. The Peace Faction was so bold, there must be someone supporting them from behind.


    "This?" Xia Qinghua was at a loss for words, looking somewhat troubled.


    "Big brother!"


    "This matter started because of us, so you don''t need to hide anything?"


    Seeing his brother Xia Qinghua stuttering, Xia Xue, who was at the side, was dissatisfied. He looked at Ye Ling with a shameful expression and said, "Our Xia Family and the He Qi Fortune Merchant Guild have had a conflict since a long time ago, and because the members of the Xia Family had been annihilated, they found out that this matter was related to the He Qi Fortune Merchant Guild. Therefore, the Xia Family had sent us siblings here to gather clues, but they did not expect the He Qi Fortune Merchant Guild to already know about it.


    "Oh? A little merchant guild dares to make your Xia Family your enemy? " Ye Ling frowned, and with a strange expression on his face, he raised his hand to rub his nose.


    "Sigh!" Brother Ye might not know this. "


    "Regardless of whether it is a piece of fat or not, the Four Great Families all want to divide it up. That place must be a hot potato."


    "This peaceful and rich merchant guild is in fact the property of the Leng Family. Although on the surface, it looks independent, but it has always received the help of the Leng Family."


    "And our Xia Family, because we obstructed them from opening up the merchant guild, and because our competitiveness is too strong, it caused the number of conflicts to skyrocket, which resulted in the incompatibility of water and fire in the dark."


    Xia Qinghua sighed, this matter was originally a conflict between the Xia Family and itself, and it should not be told to outsiders, but because Ye Ling had risked his life to save them, it was not easy for him to hide it.


    After hearing what Xia Qinghua had said, Ye Ling understood everything. Ignoring the fact that the place was indeed a piece of fat, it was indeed enough to attract the attention of the four great families.


    Ye Ling frowned. After knowing that the He Wei Sheng Merchant Guild was a vassal state of the Leng Family, he did not suspect this matter. Instead, he felt that he had somehow offended the Leng Family once again.


    "We are siblings, so Brother Ye, you have to be extra careful."


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Xia Qinghua laughed bitterly and shook his head. Raising his head to look at Ye Ling, he felt a little ashamed.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ling''s expression was strange, Xia Qinghua''s words were suspenseful, he frowned and asked for the reason.


    "Sir Ye, you did not know that the Liu Yu you killed was actually the grandson of ''Liu Heng'', the person in charge of the ''Peace and Wealth Chamber of Commerce. If he knew that his grandson Liu Yu was killed, he would definitely not let you off!"


    Seeing that her brother was always suspenseful, she decided to tell him everything. Ye Ling''s kindness towards her was something she could not forget, from the first two times Ye Ling saved her, to the second time, how could she possibly hide anything from Ye Ling.


    "Divine King Stage?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, a Divine Monarch was already a force to be reckoned with, if a Divine King Stage Ranker came, even if all of them combined, they might not be able to fend him off.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ashen, he had somehow brought about trouble, which annoyed him, and caused him to look towards the Xia Family and her sister. This matter had happened because of them, he naturally wanted to see how they were going to deal with it.


    "Brother Ye, I have an idea."


    "You are the Young Master Ye, if the Ye Family finds out that you returned to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, they would definitely send someone to receive you. That way, they wouldn''t need to fear Liu Heng."


    Xia Qinghua saw through Ye Ling''s intentions, he lowered his head and fell into deep thought, then suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Ling. He had forgotten, the Ye Ling in front of him was the young master of the Ye Family.


    When Xia Xue heard it, a bright light appeared in her eyes, and she looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze. She felt that what her brother said was feasible.

 C466

    In the forest.


    The Xia Family siblings became serious as they looked towards Ye Ling to wait for his reply.


    In order to save the Xia Family siblings and to provoke unnecessary trouble, the Xia Family was responsible for his actions. However, these two siblings actually allowed him to provoke the Ye Family.


    Without a doubt! Ye Ling did not have much hope for the Xia Family Brothers, the two of them must be in a difficult situation where they could protect themselves, counting on them to help, they would definitely just sit there and wait for death.


    "Why don''t we go to the Sky Dragon Sect first, and think of that old bastard Emperor Huang, why should we be afraid of Liu Heng?"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were deep in thought, Blood Demon suddenly stood up, his face revealing a sly smile, his entire body releasing an evil Qi, causing people to shiver in fear, causing them to feel uneasy.


    "Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s reminder, the Xia Family siblings'' expressions suddenly changed, and they looked at Ye Ling with strange expressions.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Blood Demon''s words had undoubtedly reminded him, his main goal this time was to find the lost Emperor Huang and prepare to return to the Ye Family.


    Now that he had nowhere to go, there was still a long way to go before he could gather all the people under the jurisdiction of the Sky Dragon Sect. Although there were many dangers along the way, this was undoubtedly the best way to resolve the difficult problem in front of him.


    "I heard that Sky Dragon Sect is recruiting disciples, and the time seems to be in these few days. Brother Ye, why don''t you join Sky Dragon Sect first?"


    Xia Qinghua''s expression was a little strange, but when he thought about how the masters of the four great families all had Sky Dragon Sect s as their disciples, he decided to straightforwardly suggest it.


    "That''s right!"


    "My brother and I originally wanted to settle the matter with the Four Directions City, so we rushed to the Sky Dragon Sect to participate in the preliminary auditions. How about we go together?"


    Xia Xue''s heart was a little anxious, but looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, there was actually a hint of desire. Ye Ling was pretty, but a woman who had just opened his eyes, it was easy for her to fall for him.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his face revealed surprise, and then looked towards Feng Yu, Huan Xiong and. Seeing them nod their heads, Ye Ling finally got his answer.


    "Alright!"


    "Since the Sky Dragon Sect is our only choice, then what else is there to say?"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, looked at Xia Family and his sister, and nodded his head slightly. At this point, they could only take one step at a time.


    They reached an agreement, but the blood demon''s expression was abnormal. As a blood demon, how could the Sky Dragon Sect allow him to join?


    "You guys go, then I''ll forget about it!"


    "I''m different from you guys. If those fellows from Sky Dragon Sect were to notice me, wouldn''t I fall into their trap?"


    Blood Demon shook his head, an awkward smile on his face. His main goal was to eat people, and to fight his way to the top. He was naturally a target that was ostracized by everyone, so he knew his own limits.


    "No way!"


    "You have a special identity, if you can''t do it, you''ll stay in my personal space and train."


    Ye Ling resolutely and decisively rejected the Blood Demon.


    What kind of joke was this? If Blood Demon was not restrained, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?


    Ye Ling knew that the Blood Demon had always wanted to recover their strength, but what he needed was the flesh and blood of the masses, and that was an endless massacre. If the Blood Demon was noticed by the Four Great Families and the Sky Dragon Sect, it would definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the masses towards the Ye Family.


    He did not want to become Ye Ling''s plaything. No matter what, he was Ye Ling''s elder, how could he continue to hide in Ye Ling''s space.


    "Ha ha!"


    Right at this moment, when everyone sunk into silence, a loud laughter was suddenly heard from the sky.


    His voice was bold and unrestrained, the wind and clouds in all directions changed color, the earth trembled and a powerful pressure quickly approached Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Could this be Liu Heng?"


    The Xia Family and her sister''s expressions changed greatly, they felt the terrifying Qi approaching them, as though they were facing a great enemy, and started to panic.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted. When he heard the voice, he had already guessed who it was. The only person who could find them so quickly was "Ye Tianhong."


    "Damn it!"


    "Why does it smell like the Ye Family?"


    Blood Demon was surprised. He looked up into the sky and actually felt a very familiar smell. This feeling confused him.


    "Bastard, it''s so hard for me to find you!"


    When everyone looked up at the sky, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere. This person wore a black robe and had an evil smile on his face. He exuded a thick fiendish blood aura that was similar to that of the blood demon.


    "An expert of the Ye Family?"


    "Why is he here?" Seeing that it was not Liu Heng who had come, although they felt relieved, but seeing how Ye Tianhong looked, they still felt fear and unease.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s that bastard Ye Tianhong!"


    Seeing Ye Tianhong''s appearance, he did not dare to be unfamiliar with him. In terms of age, Ye Tianhong had to call him second brother.


    Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy, this Ye Tianhong was lingering, although he had helped him block the experts that Leng Wushuang sent, he did not want to be with him.


    "Blood Demon, don''t you want to be free?"


    "You go deal with this guy. After we leave, we''ll let you go, okay?"


    Ye Ling knew very well the relationship between Ye Tianhong and the Blood Demon, that was why he was trying to lure the Blood Demon over. If the Ye Family found out about the Blood Demon''s tracks, the Blood Demon would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Little bastard, are you trying to harm me?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, the Blood Demon was so angry that he rolled his eyes. How could he be stupid enough to walk right into his trap?


    Just as Ye Tianhong and the rest were approaching from the sky, a rainbow suddenly appeared in the sky. Its speed was extremely fast as it shot towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    "What?"


    "You bastard. You dare to fight over the person I''ve found?"


    When Ye Tianhong saw that someone wanted to get on first, he was instantly enraged. With an angry expression on his face, he dashed forward and instantly collided with the person who was charging at him.


    With a huge sound, a sudden change in the sky caused Ye Ling and the others below to become a little chaotic.


    But when they saw that Ye Tianhong was actually fighting with an old man in a black robe, Ye Ling and the rest''s expressions changed. The old man was actually an expert of the Divine King Stage.


    "It''s Liu Yu''s grandfather, Liu Heng!"


    The Xia Family siblings were shocked. When they saw the newcomers, they did not know what to do.


    Bang bang!


    In the sky, Ye Tianhong suppressed Liu Heng, making it unable to escape. It could be seen that Ye Tianhong''s strength was far above Liu Heng''s.


    The appearance of Ye Tianhong had undoubtedly helped them a lot. Seeing that Liu Heng was being held back by Ye Tianhong, Ye Ling anxiously called for everyone to come and take this opportunity to escape.


    "Bastard!" "Who are you!"


    In the sky, when Liu Heng saw Ye Ling and the rest escaping, he was instead enraged.


    "I''m your grandfather!" Ye Tianhong was even more furious. He had gone to great lengths to find Ye Ling, but he was actually disrupted by the fellow in front of him.


    Liu Heng''s face was ashen. Ye Tianhong''s strength was so tyrannical, he was actually unable to resist it. He did not even have the chance to escape.


    Night had fallen. The sky was dark and filled with stars.


    In the night sky, Ye Ling and the others were running at full speed, all of their expressions were pale white. After flying for a few days, they had all consumed a lot of Fa Li in their bodies.


    Right now, Ye Ling and the others had entered the borders of the Nine Dragons Sky Continent, and were in a zone that didn''t care about anything else.


    Stepping into the deep of the night, Ye Ling was extremely exhausted. He saw a city below, and all of them immediately landed on the ground. When they approached the city gate, they saw that the city gate was already closed.


    "Why is the city gate closed?"


    When Ye Ling and the others saw that the city gate had closed and that there was no one above to guard it, their expressions became somewhat strange. Feng Yu and the others opened their mouths to ask.


    "Dong An City?"


    "This place should be under Sky Dragon Sect''s control. Should we head in first?"


    Xia Qinghua frowned, he had some understanding of the Nine Dragons Sky Continent so this time, he turned his head to ask for Ye Ling''s opinion.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. Standing in front of the closed city gate, he actually smelt a dense stench of blood, and said in a deep voice, "It''s better not to carelessly enter!"


    "Hm!" "I am sure that everyone in this city is killed, so it would be better if we don''t cause any more trouble."


    The Blood Demon nodded in agreement. For the blood demon who was extremely familiar with the smell of blood, he could naturally sense everything in the city.


    "What?"


    "The people in the city have been killed?"


    Xia Qinghua, Xia Xue''s face filled with disbelief and shock. Dong An City was under the control of the Sky Dragon Sect, who would have the guts to massacre a city?


    "Curiosity will kill you."


    "Let''s hide in the forest first, we should avoid getting involved. It''s better to stay far away from this place."


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he did not dare to make any wild guesses, and frowned as he spoke, then quickly retreated out of the vicinity of Dong An City.


    Not long after Ye Ling and the rest disappeared, the gates that were tightly shut suddenly opened, causing a blood mist to spread throughout the city, and the streets were filled with corpses, and a river of blood flowed.


    In one night, the Dong An City was massacred by the entire city without leaving a single corpse. There were millions of people in the city, and none of them survived.


    The city gates were wide open for a long time. Suddenly, a chilly wind blew through the streets of the city. Following which, a young man wearing red clothes, with an extremely cold and bloodthirsty expression, appeared.


    This person''s entire body looked as if it was dyed in blood as a cold smile appeared on his face. His eyes were bloodshot and the aura he gave off was extremely terrifying.


    It was a man in his early twenties. He held a blood-red sword in his hand as he dragged it along, causing friction sparks to fly in every direction. He slowly followed behind the red clothed man as he walked out of the city.


    The eyes of Ye Ling and the others who were hiding in the forest outside the city all opened wide. Seeing the Dong An City''s gate open wide and witnessing the tragic scene inside the city, they all fell silent.

 C467

    Whoosh!


    The night was boundless, and the world was dark.


    "Damn it!"


    "I say, Blood Demon, this fellow shouldn''t be your descendant, right?"


    Feng Yu was astonished. Such a fellow with such a heavy killing intent was extremely similar to a blood demon. This was why he wanted to quietly ask the blood demon for confirmation.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu both turned to look at the Blood Demon. In their eyes, the Blood Demon truly had something to do with the Blood Demon, and they could not help but think that the Blood Demon was related to the Blood Demon.


    "Pfft!"


    "F * cking hell, stop slandering laozi. It''s obvious that this kid isn''t anything good. How could laozi have descendants like him?"


    When the blood demon heard this, it nearly erupted in anger. It suppressed the anger in its heart and angrily glared at Feng Yu as it cursed in a low voice. However, its heart was in turmoil because of this.


    Feng Yu''s complexion turned ashen. As he looked at the Blood Demon''s doubtful eyes, he thought to himself, "How is a Blood Demon anything good?"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were hiding in secret, the blood-clothed youth who had walked out of the city gate suddenly stopped in his tracks, revealed a sinister and bloodthirsty smile, and suddenly raised his head to look in the direction of the forest.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. The blood-clothed youth''s gaze was actually locked onto their location. He exclaimed in his heart, "They can actually detect us?"


    Facing the gaze of the blood-clothed youth, Ye Ling and the others in the forest tensed up. The blood-clothed youth''s cultivation was extremely strong, to the point that he had stepped into the sixth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    It was clear that this young man loved to kill. His aura was incredibly vicious, and he was on the verge of stepping into the path of the Devil. He walked the same path as the Blood Demon, a path of slaughter.


    After a long time, a few figures suddenly flew over from the sky. When the blood-robed young man before the city gate noticed that someone was approaching, he turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "This fellow isn''t simple!" The blood-clothed youth had obviously sensed their existence. If not for the arrival of someone else, the few of them would definitely not have let this matter rest.


    When he looked at the Xia Family and his sister, they both looked pale like paper. Their faces were covered in cold sweat and they were completely stunned on the spot.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze and looked towards the Xia Family and his sister. Their expressions told him that the blood-clothed youth and his sister knew each other, and might even have understood each other.


    "Brother Xia, do you know that blood-clothed youth?" Ye Ling asked in a low voice. He was very curious about why the youth dressed in red would dare to act in such a bold and reckless manner.


    "Brother Ye, you don''t know that guy?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Xia Qinghua was confused. The youth in red was obviously a member of the Ye Family, how could Ye Ling not know?


    "Don''t keep us in suspense. If we knew who he is, would we even need to ask you?"


    The Blood Demon was furious. Xia Qinghua looked at them with questioning eyes, but was actually pissed off by them.


    Huan Xiong, Feng Yu and Jian Qiu all frowned, and looked at Xia Qinghua with a somewhat anxious expression.


    "He is one of the Ye Family''s top ten geniuses, and even more so, a disciple that entered the Sky Dragon Sect. His name is" Ye Wen Tu! " Xia Xue anxiously opened his mouth, but his voice was trembling, as though he was extremely afraid of Ye Wen Tu.


    "Ye Wen Tu?" Ye Ling frowned, he recognized this name, but he could not remember who this person was.


    "The Ye Family is indeed filled with talented people. I have a successor now!"


    When the blood demon heard this, it laughed out loud. After knowing that the descendants of the Ye family had followed his path, how could he not be happy?


    "That''s right!" His name is Ye Wen Tu! "


    "I heard that this person has quite a high position in the Ye Clan. Rumor has it that he''s from a branch family, but his status is not inferior to that of the main branch."


    "Since young, this person has been full of hostility, joy, killing, and anger." When I entered the Sky Dragon Sect, I killed thousands of my opponents and was directly promoted to Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple. "


    Xia Qinghua''s expression was extremely solemn. Today, he had witnessed Ye Wen Tu slaughtering Dong An City, so if this person found out about their identities, they would naturally be chased down.


    This kind of bloodthirsty person would not tolerate half a grain of sand in his eyes, so Xia Qinghua was extremely afraid. If he met Ye Wen Tu, he might not even have the courage to fight.


    "So arrogant?" Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both greatly shocked. Such a vicious and merciless fellow could actually be selected by the Sky Dragon Sect?


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were feeling shocked, the distant Dong An City suddenly lit up with flames.


    They were the disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect. When they sensed that the guardian of the Dong An City, the god of the sect, was unreachable, they sent their disciples over to investigate.


    "Senior brother, all of Dong An City''s disciples have been killed, even the younger brothers from the Central Sky Dragon Sect have not been let off!"


    Above the city wall, a young man cupped his fists together and reported in a deep voice.


    The person who was called Senior Brother was a handsome and heroic looking person. His name was "Li Xing", and he was the person in charge of this matter.


    "What?" Didn''t you find any clues? " Hearing the report from junior brother two years ago, Li Xing frowned and scolded in a low voice.


    The fact that the Dong An City was killed was related to the reputation of the Sky Dragon Sect and it also involved him doing things poorly. If she could not quickly find the real culprit, how would he report to the sect?


    "Senior apprentice-brother, please calm your anger."


    "The true killer of the Dong An City. Her attacks were extremely vicious, and the aura being emitted here is actually the same as the ancient blood demons. This must be related to the Ye Family."


    Seeing Li Xing''s rage, the man in front of him anxiously explained. If he wanted to find evidence, he would have no reason to strike again, no motive to kill someone, and no clue at all. He could only guess and speculate.


    "Bullshit!"


    "All things have to be guessed out of thin air. What''s the use of all of you?"


    "What I want is evidence. What I want is the real culprit. I''m not here to listen to your nonsense, nor is there any mention of blood demons. Don''t tell me you want me to go down into the mortal world to look for blood demons for evidence?"


    Li Xing was furious, his face was cold and filled with thunderous roars, if there was no evidence, what was he supposed to do?


    Even if it was a Blood Demon, it was impossible for him to have no proof. Thus, at this moment, he was extremely irritable. His face was ice-cold as he surveyed his surroundings.


    Crash! *


    Just as Li Xing finished speaking, the sound of leaves rustling came from afar, followed by the flurry of birds flying, which attracted Li Xing''s attention.


    "The blood has not disappeared and the bodies of these people have yet to turn stiff. Could it be that the culprit is still walking far away?"


    "Yes sir!"


    When Li Xing''s words came out, the surrounding junior brothers nodded their heads in agreement, then quickly turned and flew back into the forest.


    "This is bad!"


    "They''re coming in our direction."


    Seeing that the people from Sky Dragon Sect were approaching, Xia Qinghua''s expression changed, as if he was in panic, and quickly warned Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling and the others saw it, their faces turned ugly. The matter of the Dong An City had nothing to do with them, but if they wanted to clear the suspicion, it would be difficult to ascend to heaven.


    "Retreat!"


    Without hesitating, the Sky Dragon Sect people rushed over. Ye Ling anxiously shouted to the people in a low voice, then nodded and rushed into the forest, quickly escaping with the people.


    "What?" There''s really someone here! " Li Xing was still flying high in the sky. Seeing that there was a human figure in the forest, he revealed a sly smile and suddenly flew into the air above the forest.


    In the forest, Ye Ling and the others were like ghosts, quickly shuttling through the forest, climbing over a few hills, and sensing that the people from the Sky Dragon Sect were not following them, they stopped to catch their breath.


    "Whiz!"


    But, just as Ye Ling and the rest stopped, a figure suddenly flew over from the sky, and blocked in front of them, staring coldly at Ye Ling and the rest.


    This person was Li Xing, who had been monitoring them from the sky. When he saw that Ye Ling and the others were no longer moving forward, he appeared in front of them.


    "Damn it!"


    "Isn''t this just asking for trouble?"


    Seeing Li Xing appear, the Blood Demon was furious. They were just passing by, but were mistaken as the real culprit. How could he bear it?


    "Who are you!"


    "Why did you massacre my Dong An City?"


    Li Xing''s face did not look good, he roared with anger, and released a terrifying Qi, his eyes were filled with killing intent as he glared at Ye Ling and the others.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What does what happen in the Dong An City have anything to do with us? Could it be that all those who came here are the real culprits? "


    When Ye Ling stood out, he looked ice-cold as he confronted Li Xing. After all, they had a clear conscience and naturally did not fear Li Xing.


    The Xia Family and her sister looked to be in a serious state. They wanted to speak out but were afraid that they would be dragged into it, so they could only remain silent.


    "What a joke!"


    "If you didn''t have a guilty conscience, how could you have hidden away in the shadows?"


    "Regardless of whether you are the real culprits or not, if you want to clarify everything, obediently surrender and follow me back to Sky Dragon Sect!"


    Li Xing sneered, his eyes squinted as he bellowed fiercely, his face was cold and arrogant, how could they listen to him?


    "Bastard!"


    "Who do you think you are? You want us to surrender without a fight, you don''t even have a door! "


    "If you can''t find the real culprit, don''t blame yourself for being incompetent. To think that you would carelessly frame him. To think that you would be able to think of such a thing!"


    When the Blood Demon stood out, he smiled coldly and humiliated Li Xing in front of the crowd. He wanted to make them surrender and surrender so that he could treat them as idiots?


    "You''re courting death!" After being humiliated by the Blood Demon, Li Xing flew into a rage. He let out an angry cry, and suddenly took a step forward.

 C468

    Group Kill Li Xing, Crazy Zhu Bajin


    Li Xing was furious, he instantly rushed towards the Blood Demon, and at the time of his attack, violent winds blew, lightning flashed and thunder roared, the power was extremely terrifying.


    He was a ninth level Divine Lord expert, so his strength was not to be underestimated. As he rushed towards the blood demon, the blood demon''s face was filled with rage. It suddenly transformed into a bloody light as it charged forward.


    "Blood Demon!"


    "Why are you in Nine Dragons Sky Domain?"


    Li Xing was shocked. The moment he had crossed swords with the Blood Demon, he had felt an extremely evil and fiendish blood energy. This made him think back to what his junior brother had said.


    "I don''t need you to care where I am!" The Blood Demon laughed sinisterly. In the face of Li Xing''s questioning, he actually ignored him.


    "Humph!"


    "How are you going to quibble this time?"


    "The true culprits of the Dong An City are you!"


    Li Xing was furious. Seeing the blood demon appear, he immediately determined that the reason the Dong An City was slaughtered was because of the blood demon in front of him.


    Standing opposite of them, Ye Ling and the rest all had extremely cold and gloomy expressions. To be framed for no reason, how could they accept that.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong made their moves at the same time, preventing the person in front of them from speaking nonsense. They could only allow him to stay, otherwise, if this matter was made public, they would definitely be hunted down by the world.


    Seeing Ye Ling and the others attacking, Li Xing was not to be outdone. Raising his hand, a white jade sword appeared in it.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling retreated, his face pale white.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both spurted blood from their mouths. The Li Xing on their faces was extremely strong, causing them to suffer a huge loss when joining hands.


    "Today, none of you will leave this place alive!"


    Li Xing laughed coldly, seeing that Ye Ling and the others were so weak, and could not withstand the wind, he had instead obtained victory, and a cold expression on his face as he rushed forward.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he took a big step forward, releasing a blood light that soared to the sky, with his hand grabbing the air, the Blood Yama appeared, and his figure disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of cold wind blew towards Li Xing, only to see his expression change abruptly, before he could even sense it, a blood light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Puff puff!


    "AHH!" Li Xing screamed as blood splashed everywhere. There were many bloody wounds on his chest, and blood kept flowing out.


    "Whiz!"


    When Li Xing was injured, Feng Yu suddenly waved the Sickle of the God of Death down, causing it to become motionless, but Li Xing was caught off guard, and his body froze in mid air.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu''s blade descended and Li Xing was instantly sliced in half at the waist, blood splattering everywhere as he died on the spot.


    The blood demon revealed a sinister smile, transforming into a blood light that engulfed Li Xing''s body, his cultivation quickly climbed up, directly reaching the sixth level of Divine Lord Stage.


    Ye Ling and the rest had ugly expressions, all of them looked at each other, and quickly flew deeper into the forest.


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    After Ye Ling and the rest left Dong An City, they went straight for the depths of the Nine Dragons Sky Continent.


    After hearing from the Xia Family siblings that the Sky Dragon Sect''s disciple recruitment event was currently being held at a place called "Tiandu City", Ye Ling and the rest quickly headed towards the direction of the Tiandu City.


    Tiandu City.


    The capital of the Nine Dragons Sky Continent, was also the city closest to the Sky Dragon Sect.


    The Tiandu City took up an extremely large amount of space. Its walls were ten thousand meters around it, and it was like an iron wall that was impregnable.


    On the way to the Tiandu City, there were many people, and they were all in a hurry to leave. Ye Ling and the others arrived at the front of the Tiandu City and landed on the ground.


    "Brother Ye, thank you for taking care of me these past few days. Now that the Tiandu City has arrived, it''s time for me to say my goodbyes."


    Standing in front of the Tiandu City, Xia Qinghua directly cupped his fists and thanked Ye Ling. Because there was a gathering point for the Xia Family in the city, as a member of the Xia Family, he would naturally report to report to them.


    "We can''t just leave like this!"


    "We spent millions of profound stone. Your Xia Family is rich and powerful, shouldn''t you pay us back as well?" Seeing Xia Qinghua requesting leave, Feng Yu suddenly stood forward, grabbed Xia Qinghua''s hand, and directly went to Xia Qinghua to collect his debt.


    "This?" Xia Qinghua was astonished and Feng Yu''s words rendered him speechless. He smiled bitterly with a helpless expression as he looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, and gave a surprised smile as he shook his head, raising his hand to rub his nose, "Brother Xia, please don''t be stingy, okay?"


    When Xia Qinghua heard it, he almost vomited blood. Several millions of profound stone, what kind of joke was that?


    He was just a member of the Xia Family, how could he possibly have so many profound stone?


    "Why?"


    "Your Xia Family can''t even take out a few million profound stone?"


    Seeing Xia Qinghua''s difficult expression, Feng Yu looked at him coldly, and just as he was sneering, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Xia Xue''s arm, looked at Xia Qinghua, and said, "Then let''s use her to repay the debt?"


    "You?" Xia Qinghua was stunned, and almost got angry. However, seeing Ye Ling and the others laugh without saying a word, he then realized that this Feng Yu was making fun of him on purpose.


    "Aiya! "Let go, you''re hurting me!"


    When Feng Yu looked angrily at Xia Qinghua, and because the strength of his hands were too great, it caused Xia Xue, who was in front of him, to feel unwell, he actually blushed a little when he looked at Feng Yu with a somewhat vexed and vexed expression.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Xia Xue''s angry look, Feng Yu was startled, then revealed an awkward smile, only then did she let go.


    "Alright!" Brother Ye, it''s time for us to take our leave! "


    Xia Qinghua shyly smiled, shook his head and cupped his fists towards Ye Ling, then turned and walked towards the city gates.


    Xia Xue had a strange expression as sshe stood there looking at Ye Ling. After blinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say, and in the end, waved her hand. Only then did she reluctantly turn around and chase after her brother Xia Qinghua, who had disappeared within the city gates.


    "This is indeed losing a man and losing a soldier!" Watching the Xia Qinghua siblings leave, Feng Yu, however, felt extremely emotional. After that, he turned around and looked at Ye Ling and said, "Boss, how many millions! You don''t feel any heartache at all? "


    "Scram!" I am Zhu Bajin! "


    "Damn it!" "Be careful, your father will use money to smash you to death, you son of a b * tch!"


    "¡­"


    When Ye Ling and the rest were right in front of the city gates, suddenly, from the crowd of people that passed by, a few curses came out, the sounds were extremely savage.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu heard the voice of the other person and were startled. They looked at each other and revealed a sly smile at the same time.


    "Who is it? How can you be so arrogant? "


    Blood Demon and the others had strange expressions on their faces. When they heard someone clamoring, they all turned around to look.


    He only saw that in the crowd behind him, there was a tall and mighty man with a plump body and a fierce-looking face. He strode over with large steps, causing the surrounding people to reveal expressions of fear as they retreated to the side.


    That''s right!


    He was Zhu Bajin who the two of them met at Four Directions City.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a few days, but now that Zhu Bajin was a Divine Lord Stage Ranker, the fat on his body seemed to have increased a lot.


    "Scram!"


    "How dare you block Grandpa Zhu''s way, be careful of me! I will smash you to death with money!"


    Before Ye Ling and Feng Yu could turn around, they heard a curse suddenly come from behind them.


    Seeing how arrogant Zhu Bajin was, how could they not want to beat him up?


    Ye Ling, Feng Yu who was facing away from Zhu Bajin, had a strange smile on their faces. Facing Zhu Bajin who was facing away from him, their faces suddenly turned ugly, seeing that someone was not giving him face, they became furious.


    "You two reckless bastards, I, your father, can even drown you two by spitting out saliva. If you know what''s good for you, scram!"


    Zhu Bajin was furious, when he was cursing, he muttered in his heart, "Why are these two fellows so familiar with each other?"


    Just as Zhu Bajin was feeling a little uneasy, Feng Yu and Ye Ling turned around at the same time.


    "What?!"


    "It''s you two bastards!"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Feng Yu appearing in front of him, Zhu Bajin''s face instantly paled. His hatred towards the two of them caused him to be unable to suppress the rage in his heart.


    "You damned pig head, we are still enemies, huh?"


    "Come! "Come here and knock on my door, otherwise you won''t be able to get out of here alive!"


    Feng Yu disappeared with a cold laugh, then suddenly revealed a dark and gloomy expression as he glared furiously at Zhu Bajin. He remembered that this was Zhu Bajin, the one who was trying to create a good fortune for them at the entrance of the Chamber of Commerce.


    But now that he thought about it, it was truly a coincidence that he actually ran into her in front of the Tiandu City Sect, how could he, Feng Yu, let Zhu Bajin off so easily?


    "You, what are you trying to do?"


    "I''m warning you, I''m Zhu Bajin. Be careful that I might use money to smash you to death!"


    Zhu Bajin was terrified, but in his heart, he was extremely unwilling. It was these two fellows in front of him that stole his over ten million profound stone.


    "Oh? All of your money is with us, what other money do you have to smash me with? "


    Ye Ling sneered, his brows knitted a little as he curiously looked at Zhu Bajin and asked. He did not believe that this Bath Tyrant Territory truly had mines, and with tens of millions of profound stone in his hands, what else did Zhu Bajin have to show off?


    "I see that you have a big head and big ears. You must have a pig''s head!"


    "How could he have money on him? We should quickly kowtow and beg for forgiveness! "


    The Blood Demon laughed sinisterly at the side. Seeing Zhu Bajin standing opposite of him, dazed, as if he had a few tendons missing, how could he take notice of the useless trash in his heart?


    "You two, don''t go too far!"


    "I am surnamed Zhu, not a pig! If you anger this daddy, then be careful that Old Zhu will go all out against you! "


    Zhu Bajin was furious, he glared at the Blood Demons, looking extremely serious, to the point that it was somewhat funny.


    "What a pig!"


    Seeing Zhu Bajin''s incoherent speech, Feng Yu and the others laughed heartily instead.


    "Bastard!"


    "I''m surnamed Zhu, not a pig!"


    Seeing Feng Yu and a few others ridiculing him, Zhu Bajin was actually infuriated. The fat on his body was trembling, and a terrifying power was quickly gathering within his body.


    "What?"


    Just as they were opening their eyes and looking at Zhu Bajin, they saw that the fat on Zhu Bajin''s body was quickly disappearing, and Zhu Bajin''s cultivation was rising rapidly.

 C469

    Outside the Tiandu City.


    Seeing Zhu Bajin''s fat body suddenly disappearing, following that, a terrifying aura exploded out.


    Zhu Bajin''s expression turned sinister, the energy in his entire body surged, so it turned out that the meat on his body was used to store energy, ordinary people would see Zhu Bajin as a fat person and a trash.


    "This guy is actually this abnormal?" Merging the power into the flesh and blood is simply pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger! "


    Blood Demon was shocked. The originally fat and unsightly fatty had actually turned into a Divine King Stage Ranker with a tall and sturdy body and strong muscles.


    This was simply going against the heaven''s will. It completely went against everyone''s imagination.


    If one looked at Feng Yu again, they would be completely shocked to the extreme. They were dumbstruck, as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu were shocked, they did not know how to deal with Zhu Bajin, so how could a Divine King Stage Ranker be provoked by them?


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. He had always thought that Zhu Bajin was an idiot, and now that he looked at this person, he was a complete and utter bastard.


    "Bastard!" He actually has this kind of strength, why did he keep displaying weakness? " Ye Ling was flustered and exasperated. Facing Zhu Bajin with his Divine King Stage, the sky actually had a sense of unease and fear.


    "Why does this fellow look so familiar?"


    "So terrifying! I also think that I''ve seen him somewhere before! "


    "¡­"


    There were some people in the surrounding crowd who were whispering to each other. Seeing the current Zhu Bajin, they all felt like they had met him before.


    "Bastard!"


    "I will tear you all into pieces, and take my profound stone, and spit them out for me!"


    who had become strong, was instead extremely irritable. His eyes turned red as he glared at Ye Ling, revealing a sinister look and reprimanding him angrily.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly. To accidentally offend such a master, it would be difficult to stay out of this matter!


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "So what if your cultivation is above mine?"


    "You want me to hand over the profound stone? No way!"


    Ye Ling stood forward as all the power in his body erupted. He looked at Zhu Bajin with an ice-cold gaze; he really wanted to see just what ability this Zhu Bajin possessed.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Zhu Bajin roared in anger as he suddenly took a step forward. Waving his arm, his fist flashed explosively, as if lightning had pierced through the sky, engulfing everything as he rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, his entire body flashed with a white light, and the energy in his body gushed into his arm. When he walked forward, he instantly waved his hand, and the fist and the rainbow fist clashed with it.


    Boom! *


    The fist was like a clap of thunder as it collided with the powerful force. Sparks flew in all directions as a violent wind blew.


    Thump! Thump!


    When the voice was heard, Ye Ling and Zhu Bajin retreated at the same time. The might of the two fists were actually evenly matched, it was not even close.


    "What?" He can actually be on par with the Divine King? "


    "Good heavens!" Who was this person? Is his strength that terrifying? "


    The surrounding people were all shocked, Zhu Bajin was already unbelievable, but Ye Ling''s strength was even more amazing, it was hard to accept.


    "What a strong power!" The retreating Ye Ling couldn''t help but exclaim. He had borrowed the power of the Great Desolation Meridian, but the opponent, Zhu Bajin, was completely relying on his own flesh and blood as the foundation.


    So, Ye Ling knew that he was clearly at a disadvantage, and had to admit that this Zhu Bajin was truly very strong.


    "Bastard!"


    "Again!"


    Seeing that he was unable to deal with Ye Ling, Zhu Bajin got angry and forced him to such a state. If he still could not suppress Ye Ling, wouldn''t he lose even more face?


    "Whiz!"


    Zhu Bajin attacked again, this time, the explosive power was extremely terrifying, as though his strength was enough to topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    Seeing Zhu Bajin using all his strength, he naturally would not show any signs of weakness. His tiger body trembled, and his right arm streaked across the sky.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling took the chance and jumped out, and with the power of a moment, he immediately threw out a punch.


    The peak of the Void Peak appeared, the strength of the berserk punch, actually superimposed and exploded out, its strength suddenly increased by ten times.


    "AHH!" With his fist thrown out, Zhu Bajin screamed miserably. Facing the power of the mountains, his body could only take on the blood arrows.


    Puff!


    Zhu Bajin was sent flying, spitting out blood while sprawled on the ground. After receiving a violent punch from Ye Ling, he was still defeated in the end.


    If one were to compare strength, the Great Desolation Meridian was already an unparalleled existence. It was the crystallization of the pinnacle of strength that had been created by the Barbarian God Emperor in his entire life.


    Great Desolation Meridian''s extreme level of cultivation, one punch could shatter the sky and split the earth, penetrating the entire universe.


    Relying on this, Zhu Bajin was definitely going to lose.


    "What did I just see?"


    "Overlapping peaks? Multiply your power? "


    "Oh my god!" What kind of cultivation technique was this? It actually possesses such a terrifying power! "


    "¡­"


    ''s punch was so powerful that it could split the sky and split the earth, causing people''s hearts to tremble. They were terrified, as they were completely unable to withstand this kind of attack.


    It had to be known that Zhu Bajin was a Divine King Stage Ranker, yet he had lost completely in front of strength, it was simply self-deceiving, it was too much of a blow.


    "Boss is mighty!"


    Feng Yu was stunned. When he recovered from his shock, he shouted loudly instead, this kind of intense scene caused his blood to surge. Ye Ling''s power was far beyond what anyone could imagine.


    "The Great Desolation Meridian truly lives up to its name!" The Great Desolation Meridian was the pinnacle of strength. To be able to control the Great Desolation Meridian, it was equivalent to controlling the boundless power in the world.


    Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu revealed a look of admiration as they looked at Ye Ling.


    "I can''t accept this!"


    Just as everyone was filled with emotion, Zhu Bajin, who was lying on the ground, had tears streaming down his face as he roared loudly to vent the anger in his heart.


    He did not hesitate to destroy his own image in order to pursue strength.


    In order to show off in front of others, he did not hesitate to play the fool.


    In order to hide from others, he wanted to enter the Sky Dragon Sect, but he actually ran away from home, just to prove that he did not rely on his own background, and relied on his own strength to enter the Sky Dragon Sect.


    However, all of these things were because of Ye Ling''s appearance. They were bad for his good fortune, and they had disrupted his plans for life. They had caused him to suffer a crushing defeat, and all of his hard work had become the laughing stock of others.


    Everyone had strange expressions. Zhu Bajin''s appearance did not cause them to feel sympathy for him. Instead, they felt that Zhu Bajin was simply deceiving himself and bringing about an embarrassment.


    "Who is it?" "Don''t try to show off if you can''t afford to lose!"


    This one is just a Deity Stage of Heaven, what do you have to complain about?


    Amongst the crowd, there were some who were purposely ridiculing Zhu Bajin for not being able to afford it, and there were even some who mocked his incompetence.


    Facing the crowd''s mockery, humiliations, and Zhu Bajin crying, all of his perseverance was destroyed by Ye Ling.


    "Such a big person! To be able to cry in defeat, is this not a disgrace?"


    Seeing Zhu Bajin''s appearance, the opposing Blood Demon revealed a cold smile. Victory and defeat was a common occurrence in war, it was not considered disgraceful for Ye Ling to lose to him.


    "Eight gold!"


    "This is reality, come back!"


    Just as Zhu Bajin was crying in pain, from the back, a voice filled with love came out.


    Hearing the voice, Zhu Bajin suddenly raised his head, causing everyone around to be startled, they all turned to look at the direction of the city gate, only to see an elder appearing there.


    He was a short and fat person, with a face full of kindness, he looked at Zhu Bajin who was in the crowd.


    This old man was wearing a white daoist robe. He looked extremely ordinary, but because he was too ordinary, he aroused the curiosity of everyone.


    "He''s the Tiandu City''s Lord!"


    When the crowd looked at the old man, there were actually people who were dumbfounded. It was because the old man''s status was extremely special.


    Tiandu City. From the position of the city''s head, this old man was the city lord of Tiandu City, a few of them were called "Zhu Facai", and they were rarely seen, so no one knew about it.


    "Yes!" I remember! Zhu Bajin is the grandson of the Tiandu City''s City Lord! "


    When the Tiandu City Lord appeared, the person among the crowd who thought that Zhu Bajin seemed to have known each other suddenly realized that it was normal for him to not remember Zhu Bajin at all as he had once witnessed Zhu Bajin together with the City Lord.


    Ye Ling and the rest''s expression changed greatly, hearing what the surrounding people said, that Zhu Bajin in front of them was actually the grandson of the Tiandu City''s City Lord, this was simply like being struck by lightning.


    "Damn it!"


    "So that''s how it is! No wonder this brat had so many profound stone. So it turns out that his grandfather was the Tiandu City''s City Lord! "


    When he found out that Zhu Bajin''s background was so terrifying, his heart itself trembled uncontrollably. He couldn''t help but shiver all over, turning his head to look at the old man behind him.


    "Grandfather!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were panicking, Zhu Bajin who was at the opposite side suddenly opened his eyes wide, raised his head and looked at his grandfather, his face filled with grievance and anger.


    Ye Ling''s complexion turned ashen. Zhu Bajin''s appearance actually made him feel uncertain, and looking at his useless appearance, he revealed a look of despise.


    "This guy can''t be like a child, crying to his grandfather, right?"


    The Blood Demon was surprised, Zhu Bajin looked wronged, as though they were bullying him, causing the Blood Demon to have no choice but to be on guard against him.


    Zhu Bajin looked at his grandfather opposite him with tears in his eyes. Surprisingly, he did not speak, and his expression represented everything.


    City Master Zhu Facai revealed a kind smile, his eyes slightly narrowed as he slowly walked forward, only to see the people in front of him opening up a path for him.


    Zhu Facai passed by the crowd, and when he was near Ye Ling, he suddenly stopped, narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, a sharp glint flashed past his eyes, as though it was a sharp sword, piercing towards Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Thump! Thump!

 C470

    Everyone who was watching felt their hearts tremble. The appearance of the Tiandu City''s City Lord was enough to shock everyone.


    "Young man!"


    Narrowing his eyes, Zhu Facai looked at Ye Ling for a long time. Then, he smiled, which was a little strange.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, looking at Zhu Facai, he was actually at a loss for words, such a powerful being, if he wanted to make a move, how would he be able to react?


    Ye Ling had chosen to endure it patiently. As the mayor of the Tiandu City, he was naturally backed by the Sky Dragon Sect, so in order to not attract anyone''s attention and even more so, to enter the Tiandu City, he could only keep his mouth shut.


    Zhu Facai smiled, the fat on his body was trembling as though he was making fun of Ye Ling, and no one dared to make a sound.


    "That''s him!"


    Everyone held their breaths, when they felt the heavy atmosphere, Zhu Bajin suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Ye Ling, his face filled with hatred and ferocity, as though he was about to eat someone.


    Ye Ling was startled!


    Zhu Bajin suddenly pointed at himself, causing the unease in his heart to become even stronger, his face paled as he stared at Zhu Bajin, cursing him in his heart: You dog, what more do you want me to do!


    Feng Yu and the others'' expressions suddenly became unsightly, because Zhu Bajin''s actions caused them to feel fear. Their hearts were in their throats, and their faces revealed ice-cold expressions, as they looked towards Zhu Bajin at the same time.


    "What is this fellow trying to do?"


    "¡­"


    Some in the crowd questioned, but at the same time, some people could see through them. Zhu Bajin had been humiliated, and now that his identity had been exposed, he had lost face, how could he let Ye Ling and the rest off so easily?


    "Eight-gold, what do you want to do with them?"


    Facing the questioning of the crowd, Zhu Facai actually turned his head and smilingly asked his own grandson Zhu Bajin.


    Ye Ling''s face became unsettled, being treated as a lamb by people, how could he calm down?


    "Grandfather!" This person is too despicable! "


    "He stole my profound stone, and he even bought a woman!"


    "Such a shameless fellow, you must make him vomit all of the profound stone. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving this place!"


    In the face of Grandfather''s inquiry, Zhu Bajin actually stared angrily at Ye Ling in a flustered and exasperated manner. Following that, he walked in front of Ye Ling and pointed at Ye Ling''s forehead as he scolded him with a finger.


    So it turned out that the thing he could not accept the most was his own profound stone being taken away by Ye Ling. He loved money as if it were his life.


    The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth twitched, and his expression became extremely ugly. Originally, he thought that Zhu Bajin would fight with him head on, but he did not expect that he would actually use her grandfather''s identity to force him to hand over the profound stone.


    Hearing what Zhu Bajin said, Zhu Facai frowned, then sighed and shook his head: "When will you grow up?"


    "Grandfather!"


    "Don''t you want to help me? I worked hard to accumulate those profound stone s by relying on my own strength.


    Zhu Facai''s expression was strange. As his grandfather, how could he refuse Zhu Bajin''s intense request? He turned his head to look at Ye Ling, and said in a deep voice, "Did you hear that? Spit out all of the profound stone."


    "I''m sorry!"


    "There is no profound stone, there is only one fate!"


    "I know that I am no match for Senior. If Senior wants to bully the weak, this junior will not sit still and await death."


    Ye Ling let out a relieved laugh, the smile on his face was somewhat forced, but facing this pair of weird grandfather-grandson duo, he was completely speechless. If he was to obediently hand over the profound stone, it would be the same as humiliating him.


    "The little one is arrogant, the old one is going on stage!"


    "He was the one who delivered the profound stone to our doorstep, the matter was also chosen by him, why are you asking us to hand over the profound stone?"


    Feng Yu was furious, his eyes opened wide in anger as he glared at the grandfather-grandson duo, with Zhu Bajin being arrogant in everything he did, how could they swallow this loss?


    Zhu Facai''s expression turned ugly. When he turned to look at Feng Yu, he suddenly waved his hand, and a surge of berserk Qi flew out.


    Boom! *


    "Wow!" Feng Yu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood as he retreated a few steps. His face was pale white, yet, he was looking at Zhu Facai with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    "Old thing, don''t go too far!"


    The Tiandu City was a city under the jurisdiction of the Sky Dragon Sect and was also the face of the Sky Dragon Sect. Anyone who entered the Sky Dragon Sect would have to follow the rules of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    This matter was known to all, which was why he took the initiative to act with confidence, and looked at Zhu Facai with an evil grin, as he asked him a question.


    "That''s right! This fellow is not bad! "


    "Those who go beyond the Divine King Stage, if they cause trouble in the city, they will be sanctioned by the Sky Dragon Sect. The Mayor is no exception, right?"


    The Blood Demon had used the Sky Dragon Sect''s rules to scare Zhu Facai, and had instead caused a commotion amongst the onlookers. The rule did exist, if not, wouldn''t the Tiandu City be in chaos long ago?


    Zhu Facai''s old face was flushed red, his eyes suddenly opened wide, looking at the Blood Demon, his eyes revealed a trace of sinister cold. The corners of his mouth hooked up into a sly smile, and he said, "If people knew that the Blood Demon from the lower realms had escaped into the Tiandu City, how do you think the Sky Dragon Sect would punish them?"


    "You!"


    Hearing what Zhu Facai said, the Blood Demon''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Zhu Facai, the look in his eyes congealed, but he was extremely terrified in his heart.


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy. The Zhu Facai of two years ago was indeed not simple, with just a glance, he had the identity of a Blood Demon. How could he provoke such a person?


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling decisively handed over all of the remaining profound stone s over. He then grabbed the blood demon and quickly led Feng Yu and the others into the city, disappearing from sight.


    Ye Ling decisively left. He saw that outside the city gate, there was a mountain of profound stone s, shocking everyone, because the amount of profound stone s was too much to look at.


    Even if Ye Ling and the others squandered a few million profound stone, the remaining amount could not be underestimated. There were at least ten million.


    "Oh my god! So many profound stone? "


    "No wonder Zhu Bajin is so desperate, if it were me, I would be the same too!"


    "¡­"


    Looking at the mountain of profound stone, they were all dumbstruck. At the same time, they finally understood why Zhu Bajin wanted to go back to the, no matter what the cost.


    Zhu Facai''s expression froze. Seeing the profound stone in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at his grandson Zhu Bajin with a strange gaze.


    "My profound stone! "My little heart!"


    At this moment, Zhu Bajin''s tears fell like rain. Looking at the shining profound stone in front of him, it was as if he had seen his family.


    "I really don''t want to fail!"


    Looking at Zhu Bajin''s face, Zhu Facai was unexpectedly furious, as he glared at Zhu Bajin who was in front of him. Gritting his teeth in anger, he sighed helplessly and flicked his sleeves before turning around to leave.


    Inside Tiandu City.


    The streets were bustling with people and were filled with bustling and bustling sights that made people yearn for them.


    "Boss, why did you hand over the profound stone?"


    Entering the city gate, Feng Yu, however, kept a worried expression on his face, as if he was complaining. Looking at Ye Ling who had finally obtained a profound stone and yet was about to hand it over, he felt even more uncomfortable, and was unwilling to part with it.


    "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "Did you not see the attitude of the Tiandu City''s City Lord?"


    "If we don''t hand over the profound stone, none of us will be able to escape!"


    Jian Qiu, who had been silent for a long time, had an excited and angry look on his face. Looking at the Feng Yu in front of him, he scolded him.


    "Cut the crap!"


    "You can''t reveal your Blood Demon identity. I think it''s better for you to enter my personal space to hide!"


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, he did not want to hand over the profound stone, but because of the blood demon, he had no choice but to hide himself. After entering the city gates, he looked at the blood demon and said.


    The Blood Demon''s expression was ugly, he was extremely dissatisfied, but seeing Ye Ling''s expression, he did not say much, and simply nodded his head and agreed.


    The blood demon had disappeared, Ye Ling and the rest did not stay, and quickly entered the city, after a while they followed the crowd of people who signed up, and directly went to the center of Tiandu City.


    This was an empty area, all the people around were fighting to be the first to jump, and in the center of the place, there were four white robed Sky Dragon Sect people.


    Amongst them, there was an older person whose cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Divine King Stage. She was the person in charge of accepting disciples this time, and her name was "Zheng Chuan".


    The remaining two men and one woman, the man''s cultivation was weaker, only having the Divine Lord Stage, while the woman''s cultivation had reached the fourth level of the Divine King Stage.


    This woman''s status was clearly higher than the other two. She was as beautiful as flowers and her expression was ice-cold. She stood there with a pair of ice-cold eyes constantly sizing up the crowd.


    Ye Ling and the others blended into the crowd, and queued up to register, all of them had strange expressions on their faces, and did not interact with any of them.


    However, after half a day, Ye Ling and the others finally reached the registration area. From the crowd of people behind them, a man dressed in blue walked out with an arrogant look on his face.


    This person had a haughty expression and an unstoppable manner. This caused the surrounding people to not dare to approach him and to open up a path for him.


    "Leng De!"


    "Why would this fellow appear here?"


    Looking at the arrogant and despotic appearance of the blue clothed man, some people in the crowd immediately recognized his identity. He was one of the eldest grandson of the direct bloodline of the Leng Family, and his cultivation was at the second level of Divine King Stage.


    Leng De, with his arrogant personality, relying on his identity as the grandson of the Leng Family''s direct bloodline, frequently visited the Tiandu City to bully others, the most important thing was that he was extremely lecherous.


    Along the way, everyone revealed their fear, no one dared to provoke them, while Leng De held his head high and stuck out his chest, bragging unrestrainedly. When Ye Ling got close, he saw that Ye Ling did not retreat, and suddenly stopped.

 C471

    When Leng De appeared, everyone revealed a look of fear, and all of them gave up their seats, allowing Leng De to move freely and unhindered.


    But when Leng De and the others arrived in front of them without any obstruction, and saw that Ye Ling and the others did not pay them any heed, nor did they seem to want to avoid them, Leng De''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Scram!"


    "Tsk tsk!" Isn''t it just a single spot? If you offend Leng De, then your life would be over! "


    "¡­"


    When they saw Ye Ling and the others blocking Leng De''s path, the observers behind them started whispering to each other. Some shook their heads and sighed.


    Leng De was a famous Demon King of Confusion in the Tiandu City. He bullied the market and forced good deeds into being a slave, committing all sorts of crimes. As one of the descendants of the direct line of descendants in the Leng Family, he was a rich young master of the Tiandu City.


    "Oh?" Someone from the Leng Family? "


    Looking at Leng De''s attire and the aura within his body, Feng Yu and the others smiled majestically.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand to rub his nose, and looked at Leng De. Following him, he stood out, and said with an ice-cold expression: "Who''s shouting and yelling? "Get the hell out here!"


    "Aiyo!" You blind thing. "


    "It was I who shouted it just now. You dare to obstruct my young master''s path? Kid, are you tired of living?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s clamor, before Leng De could even open his mouth, the man beside him with both hands on his waist stepped forward. He had an evil smile on his face as he looked at Ye Ling and berated him loudly.


    This person was merely Leng De''s lackey, he relied on his authority and acted like he was the best. Naturally, he was extremely arrogant, and in order to flatter him, he had to show off.


    "What?" You f * cking dare to say it again! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s insults, the man was immediately enraged. No matter what, he was a follower of Leng De, who wouldn''t respect him?


    "Scram!"


    Faced with such an angry rebuke from his face, Ye Ling was actually impatient. He immediately shouted out with a thunderous voice, his face filled with a fierce and mighty look, causing him to be surprised. )


    Thump! Thump!


    The expression of the man in front of him changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. He stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, and fear rose in his heart.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to engage with Leng De''s group, Sky Dragon Sect and the rest who were at the front sensed it at the same time. The white clothed female saw that, just as he was about to step forward to take a look, he saw Zheng Chuan raise his hand to stop his.


    "Senior Brother, what''s the meaning of this?"


    The lady in white was confused, she frowned and looked at Zheng Chuan as she asked. If someone were to cause trouble here, it would be equivalent to looking down on the Sky Dragon Sect, so how could they let this go?


    "Junior Bai, please wait and see!"


    "That Leng De is definitely not a simple person. I heard that his big brother is a disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect, and his status is even higher than ours."


    Zheng Chuan shook his head and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Leng De who was in the middle of the crowd. He had some understanding of Leng De so he naturally knew who was supporting Leng De.


    When the white clothed female heard, her expression was somewhat ice-cold. When she looked at Leng De who was in the crowd, her gaze actually concentrated on Ye Ling.


    This woman in white, her name was "Bai Ruxue" and her identity was not simple. She came from the lower realm, the Octoterra Divine Region, and was one of the first to enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "First stage of the Divine Lord Stage?"


    Bai Ruxue could sense that Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at the first stage of Divine Lord Stage, but seeing that Ye Ling dared to go against Leng De, she became curious, "If he does not have a background, then he is just pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!"


    With Zheng Chuan stopping his, Bai Ruxue chose to stay silent. She really wanted to see how Ye Ling would fight against Leng De.


    "Bastard!"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, don''t you know how good Prince Ma is?"


    The man who was pushed back by Ye Ling was furious and looked at Leng De who was behind him. He clenched his teeth and suddenly turned into a shadow, rushing straight towards Ye Ling.


    "How reckless!" When Feng Yu and the others saw this person''s attack, they actually mocked and ridiculed him.


    Then looking at Ye Ling, Ye Ling frowned. When he was not moving at all, he waved his arm and released a punch that pierced the sky.


    "Ah pu!" The newcomer immediately let out a blood-curdling screech as he was sent flying while spitting out blood, falling heavily to the ground and fainting on the spot.


    Without a doubt!


    Ye Ling had only used 30% of his strength, if he used even more, the few of them would definitely be reduced to nothing more than ashes.


    Being in Tiandu City, how could Ye Ling not have his limits? He did not want to cause trouble, but there was someone who did not have eyes, and this could not be blamed on him.


    "So powerful!"


    "This guy actually dared to fight back?"


    "Humph!" I think he''s going to be crippled, and if Leng De acts, he''s dead for sure! "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s breathtaking punch being punched out, the other party was instantly blasted to the point of spitting blood all over. All of them admired Ye Ling''s courage and insight, but the truly terrifying thing was that Leng De did not allow a group of small fries to get onto the stage.


    "Good boy, he dares to make Leng De his enemy?" Zheng Chuan, who was standing in front of him, had a look of admiration on his face.


    Bai Ruxue frowned slightly, then recovered her ice-cold look. Towards an ant that could defeat a Divine Lord Stage with one punch, there was nothing that surprised her at all.


    "How dare you!"


    "How dare you injure my, Leng De''s men. If you know what''s good for you, quickly kowtow and admit your wrongs. Cripple your own arm, otherwise, don''t even think about leaving this place!"


    Leng De was furious, upon seeing his subordinates injured, he felt extremely humiliated. He glared at Ye Ling, and immediately shouted angrily.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind whistled, causing everyone to tremble. The terrifying cold air was too oppressive, causing them to feel completely uncomfortable.


    Feng Yu and the others squinted their eyes as they looked at Leng De with unfriendly gazes. They had experienced countless life and death experiences, so how could they be scared by this kind of playboy?


    "Humph!"


    Ye Ling snorted, his body releasing the same kind of extreme cold power, causing the ground to freeze, the surrounding snow falling down, and the terrifying cold power actually surpassed Leng De.


    "What!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone could feel the strength of Ye Ling''s aura, it was unexpectedly the cold power of the Leng Family, causing them to be at a loss of what to do.


    "How can you possess the power of extreme cold!"


    ''s expression froze. Seeing that the aura Ye Ling emitted was the same as his, his face became incomparably gloomy, and from his observation, Ye Ling was not a member of his Leng Family.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "If you know what''s good for you, scram. Otherwise, I''ll still be as rude as before!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, daring to provoke him, because he was afraid that Leng De did not have the strength, and was simply deceiving himself.


    "You, you actually dare to scold me!"


    Leng De was so angry that his face turned purple, just as anger was about to break out, the two lackeys behind him suddenly rushed forward, transforming into two sides that attacked Ye Ling at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud bangs shook the sky and earth. The surrounding people all revealed expressions of shock as their bodies couldn''t help but be pushed back.


    Puff puff!


    In the blink of an eye, the two opponents spat out blood at the same time. Each of them had a ferocious expression on their faces as they were sent flying.


    "This!"


    Everyone was shocked, their eyes widened in disbelief. One person being defeated was still acceptable, but to be able to defeat two Monarchs at the same time was something that far exceeded the capabilities of an ordinary person.


    In front of the crowd, Zheng Chuan revealed a face of shock. The eyes he looked at Ye Ling with actually had a hint of reverence.


    Looking at Ye Ling, the expression in his eyes had changed. Instead of being cold, it was instead filled with curiosity.


    "Bastard!" "Big bastard!"


    Leng De was flustered and exasperated, his men were all sent flying by Ye Ling''s punch, which made him lose all face. He was the grandson of Leng Family''s direct line of descent, how could he be looked down upon?


    "You''ve already successfully pissed me off!"


    "If I don''t grind your bones and scatter your ashes, how would I, Leng De, have the face to continue living in Tiandu City!"


    Leng De gritted his teeth and angrily rebuked Ye Ling who was facing him. His entire body was covered in frost and the terrifying power of extreme cold was frantically condensing.


    "What can you do about it?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, he could tell that Leng De was someone who thought highly of others. If he wanted to get back at him, he would need to prove his strength, otherwise, it would be nonsense.


    Teng!


    Hearing Ye Ling''s mocking, the opposing Leng De became angry and suddenly pounced towards Ye Ling, his entire body covered in icicles. The terrifying extreme cold energy was like a tide as it instantly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, when the corner of his mouth rose, he suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    BOOM!


    Leng De''s attack hit nothing but air as ice scattered all over. Those who had yet to escape immediately became ice sculptures.


    "Get the hell out here!" Seeing Ye Ling disappear, Leng De lost control of his emotions and suddenly swept his arms out, ice sweeping in all directions like blades.


    Bang bang!


    The air shook and ice spread out in all directions, turning the entire place into a world of ice and snow. It was frighteningly cold.


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    Seeing how crazy Leng De was, the terrifying power of the extreme cold condensed in the surrounding, causing anyone who accidentally got close to him to be frozen in an instant.


    Just as everyone was terrified, Ye Ling appeared out of nowhere and floated in the air, he suddenly dropped his head with one hand.


    "sky-covering hand!"


    "Isn''t that a martial art only the Ye Family has?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing the palm strike that blotted out the sky, everyone''s expression changed drastically. Sensing the terrifying power descending from the sky, they all hastily retreated.

 C472

    sky-covering hand!


    A single hand covered the sky and the universe was unrivalled!


    As the strike landed, the ice beneath shattered, sending sparks flying everywhere.


    "This is too terrifying!"


    "My heart can''t take it anymore!"


    "¡­"


    Panic appeared on the faces of the fleeing crowd. Seeing the shocking scene in front of them, they actually felt as if they were about to suffocate.


    Just one palm had caused the arrogant Leng De to be unable to resist. His defeat had been a complete mess, and it was completely worse than killing Leng De.


    "Boss is mighty!"


    He actually started to feel hot-blooded. With a cold smile on his face, he walked over to Leng De who was lying on the ground and revealed an evil smile, "You don''t accept it? If you have the ability to do so, then continue on! "


    "You!"


    Leng De''s face was ear-piercing red, but just as he was about to grind his teeth and get up, he suddenly saw Ye Ling flying down from the sky.


    Ye Ling''s foot had actually stomped Leng De''s head into the ground, causing it to be unable to speak at all. Its entire body was twitching, and it had already lost consciousness from anger just a moment ago.


    "Isn''t he too ruthless?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling being so powerful, some people in the crowd felt their hairs stand on end. Leng De''s miserable state, was actually being stepped on on the head. This was definitely worse than smacking their faces.


    In the distance, Zheng Chuan''s expression was startled, but his heart was a little uneasy. He thought to himself, "If this matter were to be known by the Leng Family, would that fellow''s life still be intact?"


    "Interesting." Bai Ruxue nodded slightly. Seeing that Ye Ling had defeated him, she had become somewhat interested in him. To be able to do so without fear of the Leng Family''s background, how could such a person be an ordinary person?


    A moment later!


    After Leng De was carried away, the Sky Dragon Sect''s recruitment of disciples continued. After everyone calmed down, they all revealed faces full of fear, choosing to stay far away from Ye Ling and the others.


    Even the few people in front of Ye Ling chose to run to the back of the group. It could be seen that Ye Ling had become their shadow and no one dared to offend him.


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, he then stepped forward with Feng Yu and the rest, only to see Zheng Chuan suddenly standing in front of them, blocking their path.


    "I''m sorry! "According to the rules, anyone who causes trouble before registering will not be accepted."


    Zheng Chuan''s face was full of seriousness, looking at Ye Ling and the others, he spoke in a low voice. This kind of righteous reason was only fabricated at the last moment, and the goal was to avoid igniting the flames in his body.


    "On what basis?"


    "Didn''t you see it earlier? That''s them finding fault, what does it have to do with us? "


    Looking at Zheng Chuan in front of them, they started questioning immediately. They were the ones who had been pushed into a corner, how could they refuse them with this kind of excuse?


    "I think they are the same, they are afraid that Leng Family will come looking for them after this."


    Jian Qiu sneered, looked at Zheng Chuan, and directly pointed to the main point. Since the eldest grandson of the Leng Family''s direct descendant had been injured here, naturally, it involved the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Huan Xiong nodded in agreement. He sneered at Zheng Chuan while his eyes were filled with contempt.


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at Zheng Chuan in front of him, he obviously did not have a good expression, this kind of excuse, yet he still had the nerve to say it, it was truly funny.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    "When did the sect have such a rule?"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were looking at each other, Bai Ruxue who was by the side suddenly stood up. With a serious face, he asked Zheng Chuan in a low voice.


    Ye Ling was shocked, he turned his head to look at Bai Ruxue, only to see her nodding towards him, instantly enlightening him.


    He then looked at Zheng Chuan in front of him, and saw that his face was actually flushed red. Being asked by Bai Ruxue in such a way, made him feel ashamed.


    "Aiyo!"


    "Sky Dragon Sect has such a kind heart?"


    Hearing Bai Ruxue''s words, Feng Yu actually had a sly smile on his face, and looked at Zheng Chuan, who was facing him, and intentionally spoke in a mocking tone.


    Jian Qiu, Huan Xiong laughed continuously, they could hear it clearly, see how Zheng Chuan would explain!


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "If not, we will go and register!"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, looked at Bai Ruxue, and directly cut him off and asked. Now that everything was settled, if Zheng Chuan still dared to refuse to obstruct him, he didn''t mind blow this matter off.


    Zheng Chuan''s face flushed red. He raised his head to look at Ye Ling in front of his, and then suddenly turned around and ignored him. It could be seen that she was indeed speechless and felt that he had lost all face.


    "Everyone, please!" Seeing that Zheng Chuan had left, Bai Ruxue waved her hands towards him.


    Ye Ling cupped his fists in thanks, then went to register with Feng Yu and the others.


    "Junior Bai, why did you ruin my good fortune?" When Zheng Chuan and Bai Ruxue was far away from the crowd, they saw that Zheng Chuan''s face was ugly, and directly turned to glare at Bai Ruxue as he asked.


    "What do you mean, senior?"


    "Since our Sky Dragon Sect is prepared to accept disciples, we will naturally treat everyone equally. Why do we reject them?"


    Bai Ruxue frowned, her cold expression revealed a bit of dissatisfaction, Zheng Chuan had abused her rights to herself, and this matter was against the rules of the Sky Dragon Sect, if it were not for the fact that she had a good relationship with Zheng Chuan, she would not be here spouting nonsense with Zheng Chuan.


    "Junior Sister!"


    "You have to know, they have offended the Leng Family, if Leng De''s big brother knew, both of us would definitely be implicated, why would he wade in this muddy water?"


    Zheng Chuan was furious, he did this all for their benefit in the future. Although the Sky Dragon Sect was independent, the masters of the four great clans were the inner disciples.


    To provoke the Leng Family was equivalent to cutting them off from death, which was why Zheng Chuan came up with this plan. However, he did not expect that Bai Ruxue would actually come out and ruin his plans.


    "That''s your problem. We were responsible for registering this time so we followed orders to begin with. What does the grudge between them have to do with us? I think it''s because you''re worrying too much, don''t think too much of yourself. "


    Bai Ruxue''s face was ice-cold and her smile full of ridicule. The Zheng Chuan before her had always been very close to the Leng Family in the sect so she naturally knew about this.


    Hearing what Bai Ruxue said, Zheng Chuan''s face flushed red, yet, for a moment, he could not find a reason to refute him.


    "I still have some matters to attend to, so I won''t disturb you, senior brother."


    Bai Ruxue took her leave, then suddenly turned and left. She looked extremely calm, completely disregarding Zheng Chuan.


    "Slut!"


    "Sooner or later, I''ll make you completely obedient to me. I''ll let you have a taste of what it means to be a little bird in love with a person!"


    Looking at the back of Bai Ruxue''s leaving figure, Zheng Chuan''s face was unexpectedly ice-cold as she gnashed her teeth in anger. He drooled a little towards Bai Ruxue, if not, how could she possibly bear with it so patiently.


    "Boss, I see that the girl called Bai Ruxue seems to be interested in you?"


    After Ye Ling and the others succeeded in registering, they all left the back of the group of people. Feng Yu looked at Ye Ling with a mischievous smile on his face, and asked Ye Ling with a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "If it wasn''t for this girl, we might have gotten into trouble again."


    "Alright!" We still have three days to gather. Let''s find a place to rest first. "


    Ye Ling frowned, he revealed a face full of anger at Feng Yu, then looked around, and noticed that it was already late, there was still a period of time before the preliminary auditions started, so he reminded everyone to leave.


    Without wasting any time, Ye Ling and the rest left the registration site and went straight to the city. When they arrived at a place called ''Guest Inn'', Ye Ling suddenly stopped.


    "Guest Inn?"


    "Boss, we don''t have any money on us, do you still want to live here?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. Initially, he thought that they were going to spend the night out in the open again, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling brought them to this tavern. This made him curious, and he couldn''t help but complain to Ye Ling once again.


    "I think we should go find a broken temple. How about a few days later?"


    Jian Qiu''s expression was strange, he looked at the extravagant and elegant inn, the people who entered were all extremely wealthy and their faces were flushed red, in his heart, he knew that if they wanted to stay here, the fees would be extremely expensive.


    Huan Xiong had a weird expression on his face. Seeing that Ye Ling wanted to say something, but felt that Ye Ling was not the kind of person to rob people, he decided to just wait quietly for Ye Ling to say something.


    Ye Ling touched his nose, a sly smile emerging on his face, looking at the Guest Inn''s plaque, he then said: "Even if you don''t have money, you can still stay here. Follow me, I guarantee that you will enjoy yourself!"


    With that, Ye Ling revealed a mysterious look, and directly strode towards the inn''s entrance. He seemed to be extremely confident, to the point that Feng Yu and the others were confused.


    Entering the tavern, Feng Yu and the others were all on tenterhooks, deeply afraid that if they could not bring out the profound stone, they would be thrown out the door.


    The moment they stepped into the inn, they saw a lady dressed in white welcomed them inside the shop. The lady was the receptionist of the shop, and with a smile on her face, she welcomed Ye Ling and the others.


    "Welcome to Guest Inn."


    "I wonder if the young masters would like to stay in the inn or if there is anything else I can help with?"


    The white-clothed girl smiled and bowed towards Ye Ling and the others. After that, she opened her mouth to ask Ye Ling and the others, and her voice was extremely gentle and warm.


    Feng Yu and the others looked a little unnatural. Without money in their pockets, how could they be unyielding?


    Helpless, Feng Yu and the others looked at Ye Ling, only to see him looking left and right, as if he didn''t care in the slightest, as if he didn''t feel embarrassed about losing money at all.


    "Excuse me, where is the person in charge of this shop?" Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked towards the young lady in front of him as he asked softly.


    Feng Yu was surprised, thinking, "Are they not here to stay?"


    "Replying to Young Noble, the person in charge of this shop is upstairs. Do you want to see him?" The girl was surprised. Her expression looked a little unnatural, but she didn''t ask much and instead probed Ye Ling.


    "Yes." "Take me to see him." Ye Ling slightly nodded, and did not say much, and then turned to look at Feng Yu and the others and said, "You guys wait here for a while."


    "Young master, please follow me!"


    After Ye Ling instructed Feng Yu and the others, he left with the girl in front of him.


    "What the hell is boss''s gourd up to?"


    Feng Yu was puzzled. Ye Ling being so secretive was actually quite inconceivable.


    Jian Qiu, Huan Xiong''s expression was grave, and each of them were completely unaware, that Ye Ling''s actions were unfathomable.

 C473

    Guest Inn.


    Under the girl''s lead, Ye Ling directly entered the second floor of the inn. When he arrived at a secluded corner, he saw that there was actually a separate room.


    The girl turned towards Ye Ling and smiled contentedly. She actually didn''t announce it first and allowed Ye Ling to enter the room by himself.


    Just that, just as Ye Ling was about to turn around, an invisible light barrier appeared around the house, immediately sealing off the house and releasing a powerful Qi.


    "Little friend, don''t blame me!"


    "Because there are too many people looking for me, I have somewhat offended you."


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, when suddenly an aged voice came out, the voice was drifting about, unable to find the location of the person who spoke.


    Ye Ling laughed, he then turned and looked around, and spoke out, "May I ask, is senior a member of the Ye Family?"


    "Little friend, why do you need to ask when you already know the answer? Just come straight to the point."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, the people who were hiding in the darkness did not have to trouble themselves, the Guest Inn was the property of the Ye Family, who in the entire Tiandu City did not know of it?


    "Very good!"


    "Do you recognize Ye Tai?"


    Ye Ling laughed, then directly asked again.


    As Ye Ling''s words came out, the surrounding light curtain was actually vibrating, and the person hiding in the darkness did not speak. It was most likely because he did not see through Ye Ling''s intentions for coming here.


    "Senior, why don''t you come out and meet me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that no one responded after a long time, he asked.


    "Stop trying to be mysterious in front of me. Who exactly are you?" Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the person in the darkness was enraged, and his voice became ice cold.


    "I am Ye Ling!"


    "I just entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain from the lower realms and met Ye Tai along the way. I heard that he mentioned the Guest Inn, that''s why I''m here to pay a visit!"


    Ye Ling smiled, he raised his head and puffed up his chest, and directly stated his name, and everything that he said, was from the bottom of his heart, there wasn''t the slightest bit of falsehood.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s name, the person in the darkness shouted out in surprise, and then the light screen around them suddenly disappeared, revealing a black robed middle aged man.


    This man''s face was wrinkled, his temples had turned white, and his expression was somewhat excited. He looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, but was unexpectedly close to tears, and anxiously took a step forward to bow.


    "This old man ''Ye Yunya'' greets young master Ye Ling!"


    The man in front of him was extremely respectful, and when he bowed to Ye Ling, his body was actually trembling.


    This was because this person was Ye Tai''s father, and also a direct descendant of the Ye Family. Ye Ling was the eldest grandson of the direct line of descent of the Ye Family, and his status was extremely noble.


    With his identity, he naturally had to be respectful to Ye Ling. This was also the reason why the various great clans used the direct line of descent and the side branch to distinguish who was the leader.


    "Senior, quickly get up."


    "The young master of the Ye family died a long time ago. The me now is just a street rat. Even if I had a home, it would be hard to return."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly, and anxiously helped Ye Yunya up. Ye Tai''s father was a loyal follower of the direct line of descent, and because of that, Ye Ling chose to come here.


    He had never been willing to admit his identity in front of others, but in front of Ye Yunya, he was not really on guard.


    "Young Master, why do you say that?"


    "I heard that there is a rumor circulating within our clan that our clan sent our clansmen to the Sky Path Realm to welcome your return. Why are you here in the Tiandu City?"


    Ye Yunya did not understand, Ye Ling''s identity was extraordinary, he was someone who wanted to inherit the Ye Family''s head, who in the Ye Family would not respect him?


    "Senior sure knows how to joke around."


    "There are people in the Ye Family who wish for me to return, and there are also people who hope that I will disappear forever. I am able to preserve my life, and that is the luckiest thing that can happen to me!"


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. Ye Yunya had been in the Tiandu City for a long time, how could he know how dark the Ye Family was right now?


    When Ye Yunya heard this, his expression became somewhat serious, and even more so, an atmosphere appeared, and he said, "Hmph! The side branch is too rampant. If it wasn''t for the young master''s death, which caused his mood to plummet, and caused him to remain in seclusion, the side branch wouldn''t be so arrogant. "


    "Let''s not talk about this for now."


    "Right now, we are short on money, so we have to bring a few brothers who would risk their lives to join Senior. I hope Senior will not blast Zhong out of the door."


    Ye Ling awkwardly laughed, then revealed a bashful look, and looked at Ye Yunya who was in front of him, and stated his purpose for coming here.


    "Oh? What does young master mean by this? "


    "This place is your home to begin with, so why are you being so courteous?"


    Ye Yunya was astonished. Ye Ling''s modesty made him uncomfortable, the Guest Inn belonged to the Ye Family. Naturally, this belonged to Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling''s face was flushed red, he felt unwell in his heart, but he really did not have any good intentions, if not he would not have come here.


    "Qing Er!"


    Just as Ye Ling was meditating, Ye Yunya immediately shouted out the door.


    The tightly-shut door suddenly opened, only to see the young lady from before standing outside.


    The moment Qing Er pushed open the door and saw Ye Ling standing safely in front of his, his expression was unexpectedly strange, but she did not dare to ask any further questions. He cupped his fists and waited patiently for Ye Yunya''s orders.


    "Take care of all the people outside, don''t neglect them!"


    Ye Yunya spoke in a low voice, reminding Qing Er over and over again. It could be seen how much she valued Ye Ling''s friends.


    Hearing that, Qing Er had a strange expression, raising his head to look at Ye Ling, he nodded his head in confusion, but her heart was filled with confusion, and then bowed and took her leave.


    "Thank you, senior." Ye Ling cupped his fists in gratitude to Ye Yunya. It was unforgettable for him to have someone to accommodate him when he was at his lowest state.


    "I wonder when young master is preparing to return to Southern Martial Continent?"


    "If young master is worried about being obstructed, I am willing to personally send young master back to the Ye family!"


    Ye Yunya was very concerned about Ye Ling''s return, the current Ye Family had long since collapsed. If Ye Ling returned to the Ye Family, he would definitely be able to let the Family out of seclusion and shock those petty people.


    "I don''t want to go back to the Ye Family for now."


    "Before I have a certain level of strength, I want to enter the Sky Dragon Sect to cultivate, or at least protect myself. I am considering whether or not I want to return to the Ye Family."


    Seeing Ye Yunya''s anxious look, Ye Ling''s expression became weird, before he had even entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he had already made all the preparations.


    Now that he was too weak, returning to the Ye Family was like a lamb entering a tiger''s den, so he had to be strong enough to return to the Ye Family in the open.


    "Young Master, you?" Ye Yunya was shocked. Ye Ling''s plans were long enough, but in his eyes, Ye Ling hadn''t even been around for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    "Senior, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "My appearance in the Tiandu City should not be hidden for long, but Senior must help me hide it."


    Ye Ling could see through Ye Yunya''s intentions, but his heart had already made up his mind so he naturally would not easily change it.


    Ye Yunya hesitated for a bit, then nodded his head and agreed to Ye Ling''s request. The fact that Ye Ling could consider him proved that the current Ye Ling was very different from the one before.


    In the inn.


    Feng Yu and the others looked anxious. Ye Ling had been gone for so long, but he still hadn''t made a move.


    Right at this moment, Qing Er''s figure appeared upstairs. Feng Yu and the others rushed forward, and when they saw that Ye Ling did not appear from upstairs, their faces suddenly turned ugly.


    "Where is my boss?"


    "Why are you the only one who came out?"


    Feng Yu and the others looked at Qing Er with unfriendly eyes, and asked each and every one of them in a low voice.


    "Calm down, young masters!"


    "That young master is currently chatting with my family''s shopkeeper. He instructed me to settle the young masters down, please follow me!"


    Qing Er smiled. Under the threat of Feng Yu and a few others, the girl actually maintained her composure. Instead, she remained calm and turned towards the stairs.


    "What does that mean?"


    Feng Yu was surprised, Qing Er''s appearance puzzled him, and he was even more confused.


    Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu looked at each other, the two of them were at a loss of what to do, so they decided to quickly follow Qing Er. When they reached the second floor, they were somehow sent to the backyard of the Guest Inn, and directly went to an independent courtyard.


    Seeing the elegant surroundings and the pleasant scenery, it was as if he had stepped out of a fairyland. This treatment made him feel like a distinguished guest.


    "Boss isn''t going to sell himself, is he?" Feng Yu was astonished. Seeing that they had been arranged to rest in such a luxurious place had actually caused his imagination to run wild.


    "Ye Ling is indeed not simple, what kind of place is this, for ordinary people to be able to live here?" Jian Qiu could not help but exclaim, seeing the layout of the place and the decorations in the pavilion, it was obvious that it was the best place to do so.


    "Beauty!" How many profound stone s do you need to spend to stay here for a day? " Feng Yu asked the woman with a strange voice as he turned his head to look at Qing Er, who was beside her.


    "A thousand stones a day. This is the best place in my Guest Inn. Normal people would not be able to enter even if they spent money." Qing Er smiled sweetly. Facing Feng Yu''s inquiry, she suddenly felt it was funny.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Is there any difference between this and burning money?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. He had heard that this place cost a thousand stones in a single day. This kind of expensive fee was indeed something that no ordinary person could bear.


    After a while, Qing Er left, while Feng Yu and a few others stood outside the pavilion, all of them had odd expressions on their faces, and no one dared to carelessly enter.


    After a long while, Ye Ling''s figure quietly appeared. With an evil smile on his face, he looked at Feng Yu and the others and asked, "Why aren''t you going in?"

 C474

    Feng Yu and the others had strange expressions on their faces when Ye Ling appeared. Accompanying Ye Ling''s question was Feng Yu and the others actually went up to at the same time, surrounding him in the middle.


    "Boss, you aren''t really going to sell yourself for us, are you?"


    When Ye Ling heard it, his face immediately flushed red like fire. He looked at Feng Yu with wide eyes and a strange smile on his face, "Do you believe that I would not kick your head off like a ball?"


    "Rest assured!"


    "This is the Ye Family property, it''s their fortune to be able to live here."


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not say much, and immediately walked towards the pavilion, pushed open the door and disappeared.


    "Ye Family?"


    Feng Yu and the others were surprised, as they seemed to have some understanding in their hearts. After hearing that Ye Ling did not rely on selling himself for money, they were actually a lot more relieved.


    Ye Ling, who had entered the pavilion, immediately chose a secluded room to stay in. Today, he could be considered to have completely let go of the heavy burden in his heart.


    When he was leaving Ye Yunya, he told Leng Xiang, Ne Qin and someone else to look after him. Because of his heavy injuries, Leng Xiang had not recovered yet.


    Ne Qin and Mu Ling were born in a lower realm, but they suddenly came to Nine Dragons Sky Domain and found no place to settle down. It was actually the most appropriate place to arrange the two of them in the Guest Inn.


    that was why Ye Ling had decisively entrusted them to Ye Yunya. Without these burdens, he naturally would feel relaxed.


    Tiandu City.


    Leng Family Industry "Eight Treasures Merchant Guild"


    Due to Ye Ling''s heavy attack, all of the meridians in Leng De''s body were snapped, and the Jindan in his body was heavily injured, while his head was severely deformed.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the secret room. This person had an ice-cold and cautious gaze, as he arrived in front of Leng De wearing a blue robe.


    The Qi in his body was extremely thick and his face was terrifyingly cold. This person was young, but had a cultivation level that exceeded Divine King Stage.


    This person was called "Leng Wu", Leng De''s elder brother, one of the eldest grandchildren of the Leng Family, and was also a disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect. He had a small reputation in the Sky Dragon Sect, and knew that his people knew that he was narrow-minded and ruthless.


    After Leng Wu found out that his brother was injured and unconscious, he left the Sky Dragon Sect and came to the merchant guild overnight. Now that he saw his brother in such a miserable state, his killing intent rose unrestrainedly.


    "Who made my brother so miserable!?" Leng Wu was furious, and shouted loudly.


    Before her voice could fade, two people walked into the private room. The two people were Leng De''s lackeys.


    "Calm down, young master!"


    "We don''t know who the people who injured Young Master Leng De were, but at that time, Sky Dragon Sect was recruiting disciples, and they were also one of the participants in the registration, so we think they should know who the culprit was!"


    The two of them were afraid, their faces showed fear, but they did not dare raise their heads as they broke out in cold sweat.


    "Disciple recruitment?" Leng Wu frowned, he naturally knew that Sky Dragon Sect was recruiting disciples, and he also knew who it was that was in charge of recruiting disciples.


    "Humph!" Take good care of Leng De, I will find out everything! "


    Leng Wu''s face was extremely gloomy and cold, his entire body releasing the cold Qi, making people feel as though they were suffocating.


    After Leng Wu finished speaking, he immediately turned around and walked out of the secret room. Right after he left the secret room and just as he was about to leave the merchant guild, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his path.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the appearance of the man, Leng Wu was surprised, but then his face became gloomy and angry.


    Because, the person who was blocking his path, was the person in charge of disciple recruitment, Zheng Chuan. Leng Wu was just about to look for Zheng Chuan and ask him about this matter, and now that Zheng Chuan had delivered himself to his doorstep, how could he calm down?


    "Senior brother Leng Wu, please calm your anger!"


    "Junior brother only found out about today''s matter after the fact, which was why junior brother was worried. Junior brother guessed that Senior Brother Leng Wu would definitely come and visit Leng De, so he came to beg for forgiveness."


    Seeing Leng Wu''s angry look, Zheng Chuan''s heart trembled. He anxiously cupped his fists and explained to Leng Wu, afraid that he would offend Leng Wu.


    "Humph!" Stop bullshitting with me! "


    "Who is this injured little brother?"


    "Why did you sit back and do nothing? Are you saying that you aren''t giving face to me, Leng Wu? "


    Leng Wu was annoyed, seeing Zheng Chuan''s attentive look, how could he not see that Zheng Chuan was secretly worried?


    "Senior Apprentice Brother, please forgive us!"


    "How could I dare to offend you, junior apprentice-brother?" However, because that boy is truly not simple, and because everyone was present at that time and because Junior has responsibilities, you are feeling helpless, aren''t you? "


    Being interrogated in front of Leng Wu, Zheng Chuan actually revealed a face full of dejection, and felt even more stifled in his heart. If it wasn''t for Bai Ruxue, how could such a situation have occurred?


    "Cut the crap with me. You probably didn''t come here to find me for this nonsense!" "Speak, what are you trying to say?"


    A cold light appeared on Leng Wu''s face and the aura around his body became extremely berserk. He glared angrily at Zheng Chuan as he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, please enlighten me! I will do as you say!"


    What did this have to do with him, causing him to have to look at Leng Wu''s face. If he had not been careful and secretly followed Ye Ling, and found out about Ye Ling''s residence, why would he take the initiative to ask for forgiveness?


    "Guest Inn?"


    Leng Wu frowned, his expression immediately turning dark. He looked at Zheng Chuan and asked unkindly: "You aren''t purposely playing with me right? Guest Inn is the Ye Family''s territory, it''s not right for him, Ye Ling! "


    Leng Wu, who wanted to be furious, suddenly shouted out Ye Ling''s name, his expression suddenly changed, and then stared at Zheng Chuan with wide eyes and asked: "Who did you say just now?!"


    "This Ye Ling!"


    "Today, the name that he has recorded down is Ye Ling!"


    Zheng Chuan was terrified, he felt goosebumps all over his body, he was even more so when he saw Ye Ling''s name with his own eyes, so he did not make any mistakes.


    "It''s him!" How is that possible? " Leng Wu was shocked, he had confirmed that the person who killed his brother was Ye Ling, and this shocked him to no end.


    "His name is Ye Ling? the Guest Inn who took over the Ye Family''s residence again? " Leng Wu was surprised, how could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Looking at Zheng Chuan in front of him, he had long been scared witless, and thus, it was impossible for him to spout nonsense towards him.


    "Let''s go!"


    "You will go with me to the Guest Inn and find out if it is him!"


    In Leng Wu''s heart, he was half believing and half doubting, but in order to prove what he was thinking, he glared angrily at Zheng Chuan who was standing opposite of him, and immediately shouted angrily.


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "I will accompany you to get to the point of being serious."


    Zheng Chuan did not dare to reject, and immediately nodded and promised Leng Wu. He then quickly left with Leng Wu, heading straight for Guest Inn.


    Whoosh!


    Deep into the night, cold winds blew and the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    Behind Guest Inn, Ye Ling who was in the pavilion suddenly felt a chill coming from all directions, and it seemed like it was heading towards him quickly.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly stood up and stood in front of the window, staring at the courtyard outside, only to see two figures suddenly appear.


    "He sure is bold. He dares to enter this place?" Ye Ling was surprised, a sinister smile plastered on his face, as his primordial spirit suddenly throbbed.


    "Young master, do we need me to kill them?" When Ye Ling was confused, he suddenly heard Ye Yunya''s sound transmission, it was obvious that Ye Yunya already knew that the two of them were here for Ye Ling.


    "Not now." Ye Ling responded as he suddenly flew out the window, and in an instant he landed in front of the two of them.


    "It is already late in the night. Is the two of you coming here to visit a gentleman''s house?"


    Ye Ling appeared, and revealed a sneer at the person facing him, and directly opened his mouth to scold him.


    "It''s him!" It''s the Leng De he injured! "


    Ye Ling had not seen the person in front of him clearly, he only saw that someone had raised his hand and pointed towards Ye Ling, shouting loudly with absolute confidence.


    It turned out that the person was Zheng Chuan, and the person beside Zheng Chuan was Leng Wu. The two of them had barged into the Guest Inn late at night, and were rushing towards Ye Ling.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing that someone was pointing at him, Ye Ling frowned. When he clearly saw Zheng Chuan''s face, the doubt in his heart instead became clear.


    "You, you really are Ye Ling!"


    Leng Wu''s eyes widened when he saw the person in front of him. It really was Young Master Ye Ye Ling.


    "Are you very surprised?"


    "You guys came here late into the night, so you shouldn''t be here to reminisce about old times. If I''m not wrong, you are Leng De''s big brother!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice cold, Leng Wu could recognize him, it was clear that he was also from the main bloodline in Leng Family, thus he could guess Leng Wu''s identity.


    "Why did you injure my brother?"


    After knowing Ye Ling''s identity, he had no choice but to be afraid. Ye Ling was the young master of the Ye Family, and now that he was in the Ye Family''s territory, how could he possibly lose his reason?


    "Why? He brought this upon himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone was watching, would he still be alive? "


    Ye Ling laughed and replied. He did not come with good intentions, why bother being polite to him, he was in the Ye Family''s territory anyway, so why would he be afraid of Leng Wu?


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, the door behind them opened wide, and Feng Yu and the others instantly surrounded Leng Wu and the others with expressions of killing intent.


    As long as Ye Ling gave the order, they would definitely fight with all their might. This was their blood-soaked brother, a man who shared life and death with them, who was not afraid at all!


    Zheng Chuan''s face was ashen. Seeing that Ye Ling and the others were all filled with killing intent, looking like a group of fugitives, he couldn''t help but feel a little afraid.


    "Interesting!"


    "You bunch of trash want to become my enemies?"


    "Ye Ling, you shouldn''t be so down that you don''t even have a decent strong practitioner, right?"


    Leng Wu scoffed, and looked at Feng Yu and the others, but he actually looked down on them. He looked at Ye Ling, and revealed a look of contempt, and mocked Ye Ling.

 C475

    "Exactly!"


    "Bastards, you want to call me grandpa?"


    The current Leng Wu had stepped into this realm, which was why he was so arrogant and looked down upon others. He was at the first stage of the Divine Martial Stage, and was one of the most outstanding ordinary disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Its magical power was boundless. It could be called the ancestor of all people. It created the peak of martial arts that stood above the world. Rumor had it that even the heavens feared him.


    Because of this, people were too powerful. They had always hidden themselves within the mountain forest, and there were also rumors that he had long since passed away and returned to the cycle of reincarnation.


    Facing Leng Wu and Zheng Chuan''s scornful and ridiculing expressions, Ye Ling''s expression became extremely ugly. Zheng Chuan possessed the ninth stage of the Divine King Stage, yet Leng Wu had reached the Divine Martial Stage.


    However, to dare look down on these brothers was akin to digging their own graves. They had experienced many battles, but had never been afraid of being cowardly. The contempt in their hearts was nothing more than provocation.


    "Damn it!"


    "You two reckless fools, do you believe that I will hack you two into two?!"


    Feng Yu became angry from embarrassment. How could he accept the fact that he looked down on them?


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong''s eyes were filled with killing intent. The two of them rarely spoke, but that did not mean they were afraid. As long as Ye Ling gave the order, the two of them would not hesitate to attack.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "I, Leng Wu, have underestimated you. If this was not the Ye Family''s territory, how could I talk so much nonsense with you?"


    "On account of you being the Young Master Ye, as long as you follow me, I can release this group of trash. Otherwise, none of them will be able to survive!"


    Disdain appeared on Leng Wu''s face as he looked around at Feng Yu and the others. Only then did he look at Ye Ling with a face full of sneer, and threaten Ye Ling with the lives of Feng Yu and the others.


    Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy and cold, a red light surfaced in his eyes. Facing Leng Wu''s threats, he actually laughed, the smile became more cautious, and all the Qi in his body surged frantically.


    "You''re thinking of a great idea!"


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    When Ye Ling took a step forward, his entire body exploded with power, as though he was a blood thirsty demon. His entire body was dyed with blood, and a terrifying evil energy filled and shook the entire space.


    "Blood Fury Skill!" Zheng Chuan was shocked, feeling the astonishing surging strength in Ye Ling''s body, he actually felt the blood in his entire body surging.


    Leng Wu''s expression instantly turned cold. Seeing that Ye Ling did not know what was good for him and still wanted to struggle fearlessly, he revealed a sly smile instead. Suddenly, his body turned into a shadow as a blue light flashed in the sky and flew towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, just as Leng Wu was about to attack, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm, and with a loud bang, the Buried Skies Coffin swept across, exploding forth with its power, berserk.


    BOOM!


    With a loud sound, blood splashed in all directions, and the ice shattered.


    Leng Wu was actually pushed back, Ye Ling''s face turned sinister, his body retreated quickly, his right arm felt numb, and he was barely able to hold on.


    With the protection of the Great Desolation Meridian, his endless power allowed him to have the strength to fight against Leng Wu. This was what Ye Ling relied on.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Wu was pushed back, while Zheng Chuan suddenly flew at the side, he actually wanted to rush forward to help Leng Wu. Right at this moment, Feng Yu and the rest, who had been impatient a long time ago, suddenly turned into afterimages and rushed towards Zheng Chuan.


    "Sickle of the God of Death!"


    Feng Yu approached first, with a savage look on his face, he directly summoned the Sickle of the God of Death and slashed towards Zheng Chuan.


    "Sky Breaking Fist!"


    Huan Xiong released his powerful Dharma Idol, clenching his teeth, he threw out a punch in the air, blocking in front of Zheng Chuan.


    Jian Qiu leaped into the air, releasing Sword Qi horizontally, like a rain of stars that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, instantly enveloping Zheng Chuan, making him unable to hide anywhere.


    The three of them attacked with their full strength. Their attacks were extremely fierce, and their coordination was flawless. They were brothers who had experienced many hardships on the battlefield, and could live and die together without fear.


    The combined attack of Feng Yu and the others had actually caused him to be thrown into great disorder. How could he possibly know that Feng Yu and the others were not inferior to ordinary people, and that their strength had all surpassed those of the same level?


    Just as Zheng Chuan wanted to resist, he suddenly felt as if his body was frozen in mid air, his mind and soul were in turmoil, and a sense of danger of death was quickly approaching him.


    BOOM!


    Zheng Chuan''s eyes widened, his face ashen, Huan Xiong''s fist was the first to approach, instantly hitting his chest, only to see Zheng Chuan spitting out blood.


    "Whiz!"


    Zheng Chuan who had not cried out miserably, the dense rain of swords in the sky suddenly fell, as tens of thousands of arrows pierced through his heart and splattered everywhere. Zheng Chuan''s body, was instantly riddled with holes.


    "No!"


    Zheng Chuan howled miserably as his seven orifices burned with smoke. The primordial spirit in his body was actually dissipating at a very fast speed, a dignified Divine King expert, unable to retaliate in the face of a bunch of ants. How could he possibly imagine such a miserable ending?


    Boom! *


    Zheng Chuan instantly lost his life, his soul was destroyed, he was dead beyond dead.


    The faces of Feng Yu and the others who had killed Zheng Chuan had all become noticeably paler. They had used all of their strength in this battle, if not for them! Even if they took the initiative, they would not be able to kill Zheng Chuan so easily.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The battle between the two was extremely intense. With the Buried Skies Coffin in hand, Leng Wu was completely unable to take a step closer.


    At the same time, Ye Ling was unable to do anything to Leng Wu either. When Leng Wu saw that Zheng Chuan had been killed, he became terrified.


    As Leng Wu was distracted, Ye Ling suddenly strode forward with a sinister face, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands left his hands and transformed into a rainbow streak that shot towards Leng Wu.


    "What!" When Leng Wu saw the rainbow attack, and felt the terrifying power, his expression changed greatly. He anxiously punched out, forming a three hundred meter long ice dragon that collided with the Buried Skies Coffin.


    BOOM!


    The ice dragon exploded, but the Buried Skies Coffin''s momentum was like a hot knife through butter. The instant it broke through the ice dragon, it pierced through the explosive power and heavily injured Leng Wu.


    "AHH!" Leng Wu screamed, his body flying a few meters, his entire body covered in ice, and blood flowing out from his mouth. He looked to be in a sorry state with disheveled hair.


    Just as Leng Wu was stabilizing himself, a figure flew out from the Buried Skies Coffin and transformed into a shadow that suddenly approached him.


    "You!" Leng Wu sensed that someone was approaching, and before he could even see the person''s appearance clearly, he sensed a terrifying force quickly rushing towards him.


    "Frost Sky Armor!"


    Leng Wu trembled, his expression was terrifyingly sinister, and the ice armor that appeared from his entire body suddenly exploded. He transformed into a terrifying ice-cold energy, and instantly rushed forward.


    BOOM!


    The man in the shadow was the Xue Wuya, upon seeing the incoming force, it suddenly waved its arm, and the force Leng Wu released immediately exploded in front of it.


    "Whiz!"


    The instant the Xue Wuya broke through the ice and attacked him, the opposing Leng Wu actually broke through the air and escaped in an instant.


    "Bastard?" This fellow is truly not simple! "


    However, to be able to escape from the hands of a Xue Wuya, one could imagine that this Leng Wu was indeed not simple.


    The Xue Wuya gazed at Leng Wu''s back as he escaped. It seemed like both of its eyes were narrowed as its face turned extremely cold, transforming into a red light that entered the Buried Skies Coffin''s body and rode it back into Ye Ling''s body.


    "This Leng Wu will definitely come and cause trouble for us again." Jian Qiu approached Ye Ling, looking somewhat serious as he warned him in a low voice.


    "That''s right!" This kid is not simple. "


    "Just now, what was the origin of the ice armor he used?" that senior was actually unable to do anything to him? "


    The ice armor on Leng Wu''s body seemed to possess an extremely strong defensive power, and even a single strike from the Buried Skies Coffin was unable to injure Leng Wu.


    "That is Leng Family''s" Frost Armor "."


    "The four great families all possess their own bloodline power. Once their power is awakened, they can use the armor that belongs to them to protect themselves."


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. To the four great families, armor was the true opening of bloodline doors. The four great families were born in ancient times, and the ancestors of their families were almighty beings who could split heaven and earth apart.


    They all grasped different types of power. They fused this power into their flesh and blood, and passed it on to their backs through their bloodlines. Their bloodlines also had different kinds of mysteries and comprehensions, and battle armor was one of them.


    "That powerful?" Feng Yu was surprised, hearing that Ye Ling had a lot of basis for his words, Feng Yu couldn''t help but curiously look at Ye Ling, because Ye Ling was also a member of the Four Great Clans, so he should also have this kind of ability.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "The Four Great Clans are truly not simple, no wonder they are able to leave the Octoterra Divine Region and come to occupy a part of it."


    Jian Qiu was shocked. If not for what Ye Ling had said, he might not even have known about the frightening aspects of the Four Great Clans.


    Huan Xiong slightly nodded his head. Although he didn''t really understand the reason behind this, when he had followed the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor before, he had also heard some of the secrets of the four great families.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that."


    "I was reborn with my primordial spirit, so my body is not mine, so most likely, the power of my bloodline is not fated for me, even if I can open it, it would be impossible for me to do so without the cultivation of the Divine Martial Stage."


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Feng Yu''s strange gaze, he could not help but let out a bitter laugh in his heart, because he did not even know where his real body was, let alone awaken his bloodline''s power.


    "That''s not right!"


    "Boss, since your primordial spirit has been reborn, where is your body?"


    When Feng Yu heard what Ye Ling said, he was even more curious. Ye Ling''s physical body was a treasure, and had inherited the Ye Family''s direct line of descent, so the probability of it returning to its ancestors was the highest.

 C476

    "Hmm? Feng Yu was right! "


    "That''s right! You just need to find your previous fleshly body and merge it with yours, don''t you think that''s enough? "


    Bloodline Power was the inheritance of his clan. If he wanted to return to the Ye Clan, he would have to find his physical body first. However, in his memories, he did not have any information regarding the whereabouts of his physical body.


    "Boss, the body is the only one of your bloodline that has been awakened. When are you going to look for the body?"


    Feng Yu revealed a serious expression. Looking at the expression in Ye Ling''s eyes, he was actually a little curious. Ye Ling''s identity was surprising.


    This kind of logic, Feng Yu had never heard of it, nor seen it before. Thus, he was very optimistic about Ye Ling''s future. Ever since he followed Ye Ling, he had resolved himself to live and die with Ye Ling.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, let''s talk about it after we enter the Sky Dragon Sect, it''s already late, we should rest first, and use this time to try to advance one step."


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. He remembered this in his heart, even if Feng Yu did not remind him anymore, he would never forget such a great matter.


    Ye Ling instructed Feng Yu and the others in a soft voice as he immediately turned around and disappeared into the pavilion.


    Feng Yu, Huan Xiong, and Jian Qiu looked at each other. When Ye Ling revealed his secret, it made them feel that amongst the few people, what happened to Ye Ling was the most miserable.


    Being able to live again until today due to the separation of their divine bodies proved how terrifying and tenacious they were. However, they knew that only by following Ye Ling''s footsteps, would they be able to find their own path.


    Leng Wu escaped from the Guest Inn and staggered back to the merchant guild. If not for the Ice Armor, he would have lost his life.


    At this moment, Leng Wu naturally still had lingering fear in his heart. Thinking back to that figure, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Leng Wu entered the merchant guild and just as he pushed open the door of the secret room, he saw cold air blowing in all directions. The entire room was covered in ice, turning it into an ice house.


    Leng Wu was shocked, he anxiously entered the room, and when he looked in the direction of his brother, he saw a middle aged man with his back towards him. A drop of blood appeared in his hand, and his actions were extremely strange.


    Leng Wu''s eyes widened. Seeing this person appear, he was actually trembling, and then, with a plop, he kneeled on the ground and said. Your child is incompetent and unable to avenge your little brother. "


    Hearing Leng Wu''s words, the man with his back to Leng Wu slowly turned around, his face revealing a cold and emotionless expression, he squinted his eyes and looked at Leng Wu.


    He was a direct descendant of the Leng Family, and was also the biological father of Leng Wu and Leng De. His cultivation was deep and unfathomable, and the aura he was giving off was extremely cold.


    His name was "Leng Xingchen", and he was Leng Xingyun''s older brother, who was also the president of the Eight Treasures Merchant Guild. His identity was not to be trifled with, and when he found out that Leng De had almost died from injuries, he rushed over.


    "You lost?" Leng Xingchen looked at Leng Wu for a long time before asking in a low voice.


    "Father, your son is useless!"


    "The person who injured my brother Leng De, is actually the Young Master Ye ''Ye Ling'' who had already been lost for a long time!"


    "Father, this matter must be reported to the clan, countless of clan members of our Leng Family have died at his hands, and I heard that he had caused a ruckus in the Skyfrost City and killed Skyfrost City''s master''s son, Leng Hao. Now that Leng Wushuang is looking for him everywhere, we cannot let him go so easily!"


    Leng Wu was furious, whenever he mentioned Ye Ling, he would fly into a rage. Not only did Ye Ling''s appearance cause their Leng Family to panic, it also caused them to lose face.


    "Ye Ling?" Leng Xingchen squinted his eyes suddenly, his expression was extremely cold and terrifying, he said: "I have news from Sky Path Realm, your Sixth Uncle''s daughters Leng Yueshuang and Leng Yuefeng were killed, Leng Xuan died miserably, Leng Xiang''s whereabouts is unknown, all of this is related to Ye Ling."


    "What?"


    "This guy really just entered Nine Dragons Sky Domain not long ago?"


    "But why is his strength so strong?" None of the people with him are good people. Does father know why? "


    Leng Wu was shocked, the news of his Sixth Uncle''s children being killed had surprised him. At the same time, it made him curious, how could someone from the lower realms possess such strength?


    That''s why I contacted the Ye Family members in secret. I found out that Ye Wen Hua, who was engaged to Leng Yueshuang, had no news of him since she entered the Sky Path Realm.


    "This child is different from the past. If he were to regain his physical body and awaken the power of his bloodline, he would definitely be a threat to my Leng Family and the Ye Family would also become his domain."


    Leng Xingchen''s face darkened, a cold light flickered in his eyes. They had all heard of Ye Ling''s every move, and they had never relaxed a single bit when they saw how important Ye Ling was.


    "What?"


    If he were to join the Sky Dragon Sect, his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds. Once he gets the chance to grow, it will be extremely difficult for us to make a move against him.


    Leng Wu''s expression tensed up. Ye Ling''s terror had threatened the Leng Family, and it had caused these people of the same generation to become even more jealous. To be called the number one genius of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain the moment he was born, it was not just a false reputation.


    It wasn''t easy for Ye Ling to die miserably, and this allowed those of the same generation to stand out. But now, Ye Ling had appeared once more, so how could they possibly calm down?


    "Father will arrange this matter, you should return to Sky Dragon Sect for now and don''t provoke that Ye Ling." Leng Xingchen''s expression was cold, hearing Leng Wu''s reminder, how could he not know how powerful it was? He decided to send Leng Wu off, to pacify his son.


    Leng Wu was unwilling in his heart, but in the face of his father Leng Xingchen''s arrangements, he did not dare disobey. After hesitating for a long while, he slowly nodded in compromise.


    "Father, how is little brother Leng De now?" Leng Wu calmed the indignation in his heart, raised his head and looked at Leng De who was lying on the bed. Seeing Leng De''s miserable state, as his big brother, he naturally could not bear to see it.


    "He''s fine."


    "I will merge my own blood with Leng De''s body. As long as he absorbs my blood, his injuries will recover as quickly as possible. He will be able to make it in time to participate in the Sky Dragon Sect''s preliminary auditions."


    Leng Xingchen turned around and looked at Leng De who was lying motionlessly. Just now, he had fused his own blood into Leng De''s body in order to help his heal his injuries as soon as possible.


    Leng Xingchen''s cultivation was extremely high, adding that his bloodline had already awakened, the powerful force in his blood was enough to help Leng De repair his damaged body.


    Hearing what his father Leng Xingchen had said, Leng Wu was relieved. With his father Leng Xingchen helping him, his brother Leng De''s injuries could definitely be recovered quickly.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Early in the morning, when Ye Ling and the rest were about to leave Guest Inn, they saw Ne Qin, Mu Ling appearing outside the door, their children were absent-minded, and stood there as though they had been waiting for a long time.


    When Ye Ling and the others appeared, they saw that Ne Qin''s expression was slightly panicking, but Mu Ling was standing there, holding onto his small hands and constantly walking towards Ye Ling to demonstrate, and even gritting his teeth, he seemed rather mischievous.


    "Boss, you don''t want to part with your lover, right?"


    Seeing Ne Qin appear outside the door, Feng Yu actually revealed a mischievous smile, and looked towards Ye Ling at the side with the intention of teasing him.


    Jian Qiu had a strange expression on his face. He was acquainted with Ne Qin back then and they were childhood friends. Now that he saw Ne Qin again, he naturally felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he glanced at Feng Yu, and just as he was about to leave with the rest, Ne Qin suddenly opened his arms wide, and directly pounced on him.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, facing Ne Qin''s sudden bear hug, he dodged all by himself, which made Ne Qin unable to pounce on his.


    As for the Ne Qin who had missed, she actually lowered her head and did not say a word. She only wanted to hug Ye Ling for the last time, yet Ye Ling was actually so cold and indifferent to her.


    Ne Qin could not help but feel sad. She was sobbing with tears in her eyes, and at this moment, her heart was filled with grief. Just as Feng Yu and the others looked at her, she actually shed tears and rushed into the room, disappearing from sight.


    "It''s you!"


    "Ne Qin is so infatuated with you. I had wanted to hug you when we parted ways, but you actually dared to dodge? You are simply too inhumane! "


    Mu Ling was furious, seeing Ne Qin''s sad look, how could she, as her best friend, accept it? She glared at Ye Ling angrily as she reprimanded him.


    Feng Yu, Jian Qiu and the others revealed looks of astonishment. When Ye Ling was scolded by someone with a finger in his nose, how many people could actually do that?


    However, it was this Mu Ling who dared to act so boldly. Seeing Ye Ling''s red face, he naturally had his own reasons for doing so, and since it was a foreign path, why must she be entangled in it?


    "Scram!"


    scolded for a long time before Ye Ling finally could not take it anymore. He shouted coldly, and his voice was like a clap of thunder, he watched as Mu Ling became stupefied in shock. His small face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were watery as if he was about to cry.


    Ye Ling glowered at Mu Ling, and then walked forward, treating him as air, with a rather cold and heartless appearance.


    Feng Yu and the others looked at each other, and then, each of them didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. Looking at the stunned Mu Ling, they were all celebrating for Mu Ling at the same time.


    "He actually dared to scold me?"


    "AHH!" "When have I ever suffered such a loss?!"


    Mu Ling''s eyes were misty and filled with tears. She was unable to accept the arrogance in her heart.


    After Ye Ling and the others left, Mu Ling suddenly turned around and screamed loudly. He vented the anger in his heart and felt extremely dissatisfied towards Ye Ling.

 C477

    Tiandu City.


    All the young talents gathered at the center of the Tiandu City. The entire place was guarded by the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple and the rest of the people were gathering as they fought their way to the top.


    The three old men were all wearing black, white and red clothing. Each of them had serious and mighty expressions as they stood in the middle, emitting extremely horrifying auras.


    "The rules of today''s preliminary auditions are as follows. Everyone, line up according to the order, and pass the three elder''s tests one at a time. Those who pass all will directly advance, and one of the three tests will not be passed, and will be eliminated from the competition!"


    When everyone arrived, Bai Ruxue suddenly stood up and shouted to everyone, her expression was cold, she did not eat human or smoke, and when she recited the rules of the competition, she immediately retreated back to her original position and did not speak further.


    The main thing for the audition this time was to test one''s strength, physique, and magic power for one''s own cultivation. The three elders would personally take the test, and the difficulty of the test far exceeded the test.


    The rules stated that everyone would be lined up and go up for the test. A young man walked up to the three old men and was about to clasp his hands and bow when the black-robed old man suddenly waved his arms.


    BOOM!


    A terrifying aura instantly spread out, and the young man that arrived before them was directly sent flying, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he fell to the ground.


    "Eliminate!"


    The old man in black frowned and directly eliminated him with a cold expression.


    "This?"


    "What a strong power. How can I clear the level?"


    Everyone was shocked and they all felt fear. That method of examination really made them feel fear. With just a wave of the black-clothed old man''s sleeve, he made that man get eliminated. Naturally, they did not have any confidence in their hearts.


    "Isn''t this old man too ruthless?"


    "Look at his tyrannical cultivation. With just a finger, he could crush a Monarch to death!"


    Within the crowd, Feng Yu was shocked. He felt that this black-clothed old man was a bit too terrifying. With such a method, just how many people could pass?


    "It''s not that he is ruthless, it''s that the disciples recruited by the Sky Dragon Sect are more strict. That old man did not use his full strength, if not for him, that person would have already been burnt to ashes."


    Jian Qiu''s face turned serious. The black clad old man in front of the group had an astonishing amount of power surging within his body. It was clear that he was testing everyone''s power.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Have you forgotten that we have already gone through a test?"


    Ye Ling frowned and smiled. He was very confident in himself, Feng Yu and the others, since before he had stepped into the Heaven Gate, Qi Fu had also tested them, which was why he was so sure.


    "Are you for real?"


    "Are you talking about that old man Qi Fu?"


    Feng Yu and the others were surprised. Huan Xiong had thought of Qi Fu, because they had indeed experienced this once. They shouldn''t be considered strangers towards the test before them.


    "Oh? Could it be that this test is the same as the old man who is guarding the Heaven Gate? "


    Feng Yu was actually shocked when she heard Huan Xiong mention it. After carefully considering it, it was indeed the same as the test in the preliminary auditions.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were discussing, another person walked out from the crowd. This person was dressed in blue and had an extremely arrogant and arrogant look on his face.


    "It''s him?"


    When Ye Ling and the rest saw the man walking out, all of their expressions changed, because they recognized him, he was the person who signed up a few days ago, the person who caused all of them to clash with him, the one who was crippled by Ye Ling, ''Leng De''.


    "Damn it!" "How could this guy be so good so quickly?" Feng Yu could not help but curse, and revealed a look of disbelief. He had personally witnessed Leng De being beaten senseless, and was carried back in the end.


    "His cultivation has actually reached the ninth level of the Divine King?" Jian Qiu''s eyes widened, he noticed that Leng De''s cultivation did not decrease, but instead increased greatly, which made him extremely shocked.


    "There must be an expert from the Leng Family helping him. Otherwise, with his strength, he should still be lying on the bed."


    Huan Xiong frowned. He was not too shocked to see that Leng De was safe and sound. After all, Leng De was the eldest grandson of the Leng Family.


    "Interesting."


    "A piece of trash, he''s healed again?"


    Ye Ling''s appearance, made the killing intent in his heart surge. Not removing the roots, but instead, leaving behind the biggest threat.


    "Isn''t that Leng De?"


    "Didn''t he get beaten up so badly that he can''t get up?"


    "¡­"


    When Leng De appeared in front of everyone, it instantly caused a flurry of discussion. On the day Leng De was beaten, they had all personally witnessed it. It had only been three days and he was already standing here.


    Leng De walked out, looked at the people around him, and actually ignored them all as he walked up to the black clad old man, and smiled faintly without uttering a word.


    The black clothed old man frowned, his expression seemed a bit strange, after sizing up the cold in front of him for a long time, he directly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll level up!"


    "What?" You can get promoted without taking a test? "


    "There must be something behind it, he is someone from the Leng Family! The Sky Dragon Sect is maltreating others!"


    "Exactly! Wasn''t this bullying others? Did the Sky Dragon Sect get bribed by the Leng Family? "


    When the black-robed old man announced this, it instantly aroused the displeasure of the crowd. One after another, people began to interrogate and shout that this was unfair.


    The black-clothed old man frowned. His expression suddenly became ice-cold. When his tiger body trembled, the earth shook and the mountains shook. A terrifying aura suddenly erupted, turning into a wave of air that spread out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Everyone could not help but to retreat, but Leng De who was in front of them did not even budge an inch, and the rest of the people in the group were not affected either.


    "Humph!" A bunch of idiots! " Leng De looked down on everyone from the side, and laughed at them, acting extremely arrogantly and arrogantly.


    "You!"


    Everyone was furious, and all of their faces were flushed red. Clearly, the old man in black had done something so that everyone present would see what it meant to be unfair, so that Leng De could endure his power while everyone else could not. This was the best explanation.


    Amongst the people, Ye Ling and the others had ugly expressions, Leng De''s appearance was too arrogant, Ye Ling regretted not showing mercy that day.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Leng De directly arrived in front of the red-clothed elderly man and tested his physique and flesh toughness.


    When Leng De approached him, the red-clothed old man frowned. A stream of Sword Qi appeared in his right hand and instantly slashed towards Leng De''s chest.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere, Leng De''s face twitched, but he did not move an inch, the wound on his chest was healing quickly.


    "This?"


    Everyone witnessed the red-clothed old man''s test. There were people who were so frightened that their faces turned pale. If their cultivations weren''t strong enough, they would have died miserably under this sword.


    "Pass!"


    The red-clothed elderly man''s expression didn''t change. Seeing that Leng De was safe and sound, he directly opened his mouth to announce the result.


    "Ha ha!"


    Leng De laughed out loud, his laughter was extremely rampant and arrogant, directly rushing straight towards the last white clothed elder.


    "He''s too f * cking arrogant, isn''t he?" Seeing how arrogant Leng De was, it was clear that he was mocking the crowd for their incompetence.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, Leng De''s appearance was truly hateful, but he had the qualifications to be so arrogant. As a Leng''s People, his physical body and flesh far surpassed normal people.


    A moment later, Leng De stood in front of the white clothed elderly man. The white clothed elderly man''s eyes narrowed as he said, "Attack me!"


    The white clad old man frowned, he suddenly waved his hand, a white light flashed, and with a loud bang, Leng De was pushed back.


    "Pass!"


    Seeing the results in front of his eyes, the white clothed man immediately announced that Leng De had passed the examination.


    "He actually passed?"


    "Hateful!" Could it be that only the people from the Four Great Families can do such a thing? "


    When everyone saw Leng De pass the three trials, they all gnashed their teeth in dissatisfaction.


    After a while, a few participants walked out from the crowd, all of them with high cultivation level in the Divine King Stage, after a few tests, only one person had passed.


    Without question, this brought hope to everyone, and they all rushed forward enthusiastically. Even if they were covered in wounds, they still had to try a few times.


    In the past few hours, only a large majority of the thousands of people had been eliminated, and yet there were only a dozen or so people that had entered the encirclement.


    While Ye Ling and the rest were waiting patiently, a man and a woman walked out of the group and went up to take their test.


    "The Xia Family siblings?" Ye Ling was shocked, when he saw the two of them walking out, he was surprised. Ever since he split up with the Xia Family siblings outside the city, he had never seen their figures.


    And now, he had suddenly appeared in the preliminary auditions, Ye Ling naturally knew, that the siblings were definitely going to win.


    "Xia Qinghua''s cultivation seems to have improved by leaps and bounds?" Seeing the Xia Family siblings walk out, Feng Yu had a face full of shock, as he realized that Xia Qinghua''s cultivation had obviously exceeded his previous level.


    "Since he''s from the Xia Family, he naturally has a way to quickly increase his cultivation." Jian Qiu glanced at Feng Yu, and purposely spoke to strike a blow at Feng Yu.


    "What''s so great about it?"


    "For the siblings to survive, I spent millions of profound stone to save them. How could they appear here?"


    Feng Yu looked a little angry. Thinking back to the time when so many profound stone were gone, he felt his heart was somewhat empty.


    "Eh? Look! "


    When Feng Yu lowered his head to look around, he suddenly saw a familiar figure at the back of the crowd, he anxiously warned Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling frowned. He originally did not want to look, but after seeing Feng Yu''s dumbstruck look, he finally turned around and looked behind him.


    "It''s him?" Ye Ling was shocked, that familiar person was actually the''s City Lord''s grandson, "Zhu Bajin". It was this person''s grandfather who had made him look bad, and he had no choice but to obediently return the profound stone he swallowed back to Zhu Bajin.

 C478

    The Xia Family siblings stepped forward, instantly drawing everyone''s attention.


    Until now, only Leng De had appeared amongst the Four Great Clans. Now that the Xia Family siblings had appeared, it naturally attracted the attention of everyone.


    Ye Ling was not weak, facing the three tests of the Sky Dragon Sect, he naturally levelled up without any effort.


    Only, this kind of shameless person had made him angry, especially Zhu Bajin''s expression that he needed to beat up, this caused him to feel extremely unhappy in his heart.


    However, just as Ye Ling and the rest were looking at Zhu Bajin with unfriendly eyes, they saw that Zhu Bajin had his head held high and his chest out, with an arrogant look, and purposely opened his eyes wide to show off to Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Dammit, he''s asking for a beating!" Feng Yu was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, but when he saw Zhu Bajin''s pretentious look, he was actually angered to the point that he bared his fangs and brandished his claws.


    Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu gritted their teeth, feeling infuriated at the same time.


    Ye Ling squinted, looking at Zhu Bajin, he actually had a sly smile, one that was full of treachery and evil, and even more so filled with killing intent.


    Zhu Bajin''s expression froze, seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he was trembling all over, and subconsciously looked to the east and west, not daring to meet Ye Ling''s gaze.


    Just when Ye Ling and Zhu Bajin were at odds with each other, the Xia Family siblings passed the test and successfully advanced to the preliminary auditions.


    Not long after Ye Ling and the others retracted their gazes, very quickly, it was Ye Ling''s turn to step forward. Ye Ling was the first to arrive in front of the black clad old man, his expression did not change as he bowed towards him.


    BOOM!


    A gust of wind blew over, the terrifying power was like a tidal wave pouncing towards Ye Ling.


    Looking at Ye Ling, he did not move at all, and naturally bowed towards the old man in front of his at a leisurely pace.


    "How is this possible?"


    "He can actually ignore it?"


    "Weird!" Is this guy even stronger than the people from the Four Great Families? "


    Everyone was shocked, if they knew that they were not able to stand up straight and greet this stage, Ye Ling however, was extremely relaxed and at ease, without the slightest bit of abnormality.


    The black clothed elder frowned. The black clothed elder, who had been expressionless the entire time, was actually staring at Ye Ling with widened eyes.


    "Yes." "Pass!" After a long while, when Ye Ling stood up, the black-robed old man in front of him immediately nodded, and announced that Ye Ling had passed.


    Just as Ye Ling turned and walked towards the next old man, he sensed a cold killing intent coming from the other side.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked to the group of people ahead that had levelled up, and seeing that Leng De had an unfriendly face and was looking at him hatefully, he unexpectedly laughed, and continued to walk forward.


    When he arrived in front of the red-clothed old man, Ye Ling still cupped his fists and bowed, he was truly a pious Honorable Stage.


    The red-clothed old man nodded his head, he squinted his eyes, then suddenly waved his hand, three sword rainbows suddenly flew out, directly landing on Ye Ling''s body.


    Bang bang!


    After a few loud bangs, when the sword rainbow landed, a few small scratches appeared on Ye Ling''s chest, but he was actually only injured on the outside, and recovered completely in an instant.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Abnormal!"


    "Where did this guy come from!"


    Witnessing Ye Ling''s powerful physical defense, it could be said that he hadn''t been harmed in the slightest when facing the red-clothed old man''s three strikes.


    Moreover, the tests that Ye Ling had to undergo were several times better than others. Since he could handle this kind of test, how could they not be shocked?


    "Bastard!" "How dare he be so strong against my, your father''s, Breeze!"


    Leng De who was at the opposite side saw the crowd exclaiming in shock, and unexpectedly threw him to the back of his mind. Jealousy filled his heart, and a strong killing intent suddenly surged up within his heart.


    "Brother Ye is truly not simple!"


    Xia Qinghua was shocked, Ye Ling had even made such a stunning breakthrough, which made him feel extremely ashamed and ashamed.


    "How can such a man return to normal?" Xia Xue admired her in her heart. Ye Ling was valiant and valiant, and had saved her twice in the water and fire, making her young heart be completely open for Ye Ling.


    While everyone else was dumbstruck, Ye Ling strolled over to the man in white. This last stage was a comprehensive test of strength, mana, and the explosive power of his flesh and blood.


    The few people that passed the trial weren''t able to block the white-robed old man''s attack, but those that hadn''t vomited blood and were sent flying all succeeded.


    Facing the white-clothed old man, Ye Ling felt a little restless. Clasping his fists, he signalled to the white-clothed old man, and just as he was about to attack, the white-clothed old man in front of him suddenly spoke out, "Use all of your strength. Otherwise, I won''t give you the chance to clear the level."


    "This?" Ye Ling was shocked, the white robed old man smiled benevolently, looking at Ye Ling as if saying all these, it was not a joke.


    This made Ye Ling have a strange expression. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded slightly in agreement.


    Calming his mind, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened as white light surged from his entire body. The mountains in the sky formed together and a terrifying energy instantly condensed.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, he waved his hand, and his fist shot out with rainbow light, all the mountains condensed, his power suddenly multiplied, the berserk power was like mountains and rivers converging, the majestic atmosphere, had the power to destroy everything.


    "Alright!"


    When the white clothed elderly man saw Ye Ling erupting with astonishing power, he actually praised him endlessly. With a smile floating on his face, he followed suit. This was the first time he had moved, so it was obvious how much importance she attached to Ye Ling''s punch.


    BOOM!


    The white clad old man also blasted out a punch, instantly colliding with Ye Ling.


    A terrifying explosive force quickly spread out. The red-clothed old man and the black-clothed old man both revealed expressions of shock. The white-clothed old man was the strongest of the three of them, so they were naturally shocked by this attack.


    Thump! Thump!


    Right at the moment when the explosive force disappeared, Ye Ling''s body actually flew out, and directly flew back more than ten meters, with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    "We didn''t clear it!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s reaction, Leng De, who had always been hating him, suddenly laughed out loud, and insisted that Ye Ling had failed the test.


    Everyone had a face full of shock, if Ye Ling was unable to pass, who else could pass?


    Following after Leng De''s words, instantly, countless people looked at Leng De with contempt. It was clear that everyone felt that Leng De''s action of adding insult to injury was too shameful.


    The Xia Family siblings tensed up, Ye Ling''s brilliance was destined to shock the entire arena, who could fight against such power?


    Whoosh!


    Just as everyone was curious, as their hearts filled with desire, they saw a gust of wind howl, filling the smoke and wolves in front of Ye Ling, slowly revealing a figure.


    This person was the white-clothed old man. His hair was in disarray when he appeared, and he looked to be in an extremely sorry state. However, he had a dazzling smile on his face.


    "What?"


    "The Sky Dragon Sect Elder actually became like this?"


    "¡­"


    The appearance of the white-clothed old man instantly caused a debate among the crowd. One had to know that the white-clothed old man was a powerhouse among powerhouses, yet he had actually put on a miserable appearance.


    "Impossible!" He definitely did not clear it! " Leng De was currently panicking and gritting his teeth to console himself.


    The white clothed old man had a face full of smiles, he directly walked to Ye Ling and said with a smile, "You brat, you''re not weak, are you willing to take me as your master?"


    "What?" I didn''t mishear you? "


    "Is this a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate?"


    "¡­"


    When the white robed old man spoke, he immediately shocked everyone and broke the barrier to become his disciple. This meant that he had passed the barrier to become a disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Perhaps, if it was someone else, they would have already kowtowed and called him master, it was just that Ye Ling was not a casual person, although the old man in front of him was powerful, he did not put him in his eyes.


    If he wanted to become his master, he wouldn''t be an unrivalled supreme expert, and he didn''t even have a sect. If he wasn''t cultivating for a hundred years, then the old man in front of him wouldn''t even be worthy.


    Ye Ling hesitated, but revealed an awkward smile, although he wanted to reject, but he was afraid of giving face to the old man, so he kept quiet.


    "What is he waiting for?"


    "I think he''s just not satisfied. To be able to acknowledge an elder of the Sky Dragon Sect as his master, that is a luxury that countless people dream of."


    Seeing Ye Ling in such a difficult situation, and how could it arouse everyone''s dissatisfaction, such a good thing made them jealous, but Ye Ling dared to hesitate?


    "Humph!" If you want to become my lord''s master, I''m afraid not many people in this world can afford it. " Feng Yu laughed in surprise. He had heard the discussions of the crowd, but he was laughing at how ignorant they were.


    As long as they knew of Ye Ling''s identity, these people would be completely silent. The great young master of the Ye Family had a very high status, his grandfather was the head of the Ye Family, and if they wanted to become Ye Ling''s master, they had to at least be on the same level as Ye Ling''s grandfather.


    "Forget it!" Forget it! "


    "Even if you are willing to take me as your master, I''m afraid that I have nothing to teach you!"


    After hesitating for a long time, he did not hear a reply from Ye Ling. Instead, the white robed old man smiled bitterly, because Ye Ling''s appearance allowed him to see through what was going on, so he decided to find a way out.


    "Senior must be joking."


    "Senior is magnanimous and does not care about this junior. This junior knows this very well."


    Ye Ling smiled, he anxiously cupped his fists and bowed to the old man, although the old man had said it was not fake, he had to give the old man some leeway, thus Ye Ling was extremely courteous.


    "Humph!" Offending the Sky Dragon Sect''s Clan Elder, I want to see how you can pass! "


    Seeing Ye Ling not knowing what was good for him and refusing the white clothed elderly man, Leng De actually believed that Ye Ling was completely hopeless.

 C479

    Ye Ling tactfully refused the white clothed elderly man''s good intentions, which caused Leng De to gloat over his misfortune, and determined that Ye Ling had no chance of entering the siege.


    The surrounding people were all dejected, revealing looks of contempt as they looked at Ye Ling. Such a great good thing was actually wasted on Ye Ling, and their hearts were all a bit unbalanced.


    Leng De was gloating when he suddenly heard that the old man had allowed Ye Ling to clear the level. His expression changed drastically, and he pointed at the old man in white with anger and scolded.


    Leng De dared to act so boldly, publicly insulting an elder of a Sky Dragon Sect, clearly showing that he did not want to live.


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a sneer at Leng De. This was the first time he had seen someone seeking death by himself.


    The white-clothed old man''s face froze, his eyes wide open and his entire body filled with violent energy. How could he let a wet behind the ears brat insult him?


    The red-clothed old man and the red-clothed old man both revealed unfriendly gazes towards Leng De. Only at this moment, did the Leng De finally realize that his reckless words had completely plunged him into a crisis.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Leng De had not raised his guard yet, the white clad old man suddenly turned into a shadow and appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and attacked.


    Clap clap!


    The clear and loud voices sounded out one after another, but Leng De actually did not even have the chance to scream. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his nose was bleeding.


    Plop!


    Only after a long while did the white clothed elderly man stop. He saw that Leng De was already unconscious, lying on the ground.


    "Serves him right! This kind of person should be killed with a single slash! "


    He had long since disliked Leng De, and now that he was being attacked by a Sky Dragon Sect Elder, even he, Feng Yu, did not dare to do anything. Under the eyes of everyone, it was Leng De who brought suffering upon himself.


    The spectators were all sighing. Leng De''s miserable appearance was indeed scary, but no one felt pity for him.


    had perfectly passed the test, which made him a bright spot. Feng Yu, Huan Xiong, and Jian Qiu had all passed the examination one by one, but there were no surprises or surprises.


    After a long while, only a small amount of participants remained. Just as there was one last person, Zhu Bajin leisurely walked over while swinging his body full of fat.


    "This guy seems to have gained a lot of weight?"


    Huan Xiong, Jian Qiu had a weird expression on his face. Zhu Bajin was a weirdo, he possessed countless of skills, yet he still chose to train in this kind of technique which would ruin his own future.


    His body was clumsy, and at all times, he had to carry a body full of fat. Being despised and mocked by the people of the world was enough to make it difficult for Zhu Bajin.


    There were tens of thousands of roads, and all of them were different from each other.


    When Zhu Bajin appeared, it made the surrounding people feel strange. Zhu Bajin''s appearance was indeed funny, but no one could laugh.


    "You don''t need to take the test, you can directly enter the next round."


    Zhu Bajin stood in front of the crowd, facing the three elderly men, only seeing the red clothed elderly man standing out, looking at Zhu Bajin directly passing the test, actually not taking the test.


    No one questioned him. After knowing Zhu Bajin''s background, who wouldn''t want to cause trouble?


    Zhu Bajin''s grandfather was a city lord of the Tiandu City and also a person of the Sky Dragon Sect. His background was extremely terrifying, and relying on his grandfather''s identity, he could directly enter the Sky Dragon Sect as a disciple.


    Thousands of people had gone through a strict selection process, and only thirty-six people had been promoted. Among them, a few had reached the fifth stage of Divine King Stage, and the weakest was also at the Divine Lord Stage.


    "The preliminary auditions will end here. At noon tomorrow, the second round of the ''Qingxia Mountain'' selection will take place outside the city. It will end here today!"


    Once the audition ended, Bai Ruxue immediately stood up and announced the end of the competition. Now that the sun had set in the west, there was naturally no need to continue with the selection.


    Following Bai Ruxue''s announcement, the eliminated competitors were dejected and scattered with faces full of grime. As for the remaining participants, they faced off against each other like water and fire.


    It was because in the selection tomorrow, they could all become opponents. Naturally, no one would give up on this opportunity when faced with the harsh selection.


    Night fell.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he raised his hand to rub his nose and stood straight outside the door, not taking the initiative to provoke Mu Ling. A good man would not fight with a woman, moreover he was not willing to bother with Mu Ling.


    "Hey!" "What do you mean?"


    "Blocking our way and preventing us from entering, are you looking for the wrong person?"


    Feng Yu smiled mischievously as he stepped forward and asked Mu Ling. Guest Inn was the Ye Family''s territory and this was Ye Ling''s home.


    "Humph!"


    "If you want to enter, apologize to me first. Otherwise, kill me!"


    Mu Ling scoffed, and glared angrily at Ye Ling. She always held a grudge, but because Ye Ling shouted at her, it was hard for her to swallow her anger, so ever since Ye Ling and the others left, she had been standing at the door, waiting for them.


    "Mu Ling! Can you stop messing around? "


    "We are living under someone else''s roof. If we provoke him, we will leave together!"


    Just as Mu Ling finished speaking, a cold voice with some anger sounded out from outside the door, following that, Ne Qin slowly walked out, ignoring Ye Ling and the rest, she looked at Mu Ling and spoke with dissatisfaction.


    Ye Ling''s old face was flushed red, Ne Qin''s words could not be any more scolding, he looked at Ne Qin, and directly walked out, charging straight towards the inside of the gate.


    Mu Ling''s face congealed, she acted as if she did not care about death, but when Ye Ling got closer, her face suddenly turned pale white, and immediately turned and ran, she was as frightened as a mouse seeing a cat.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned cold, he did not care about Ne Qin and entered the room, but just as he was about to head back to his own residence, a cold wind suddenly blew from outside.


    Feng Yu and the rest sensed that someone was approaching and hurriedly turned to look behind them.


    Whoosh!


    A gale blew across his face and a terrifying aura instantly attacked him.


    Ye Ling turned around and saw a figure appeared behind him. This person was dressed in a black robe and his expression was extremely dark and cold.


    "Ye Wenkun!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the newcomer''s appearance was something that he could recognize, this man was actually from a branch family of the Ye Family, his name was "Ye Wenkun", he was Ye Wenhua''s big brother.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ye Wenkun appeared, and upon seeing Ye Ling inside the door, his face turned cold. The killing intent in his eyes surged, and his body actually flashed with blood light.


    Naturally, the two of them knew each other. How could they feel unfamiliar if they met each other''s eyes?


    "Ye Family?"


    Feng Yu and the others tensed up, upon learning that the person in front of them was the Ye Family, they all anxiously retreated. They knew that Ye Ling was treated as a thorn in the eyes of the Ye Family branch family, and now that they saw a member of the Ye Family, they naturally rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Inside the sect, Ne Qin''s face was pale white, because the Qi that Ye Ling and Ye Ling were releasing was too terrifying, with her weak cultivation, she was unable to withstand it.


    "Jian Qiu, bring Ne Qin in first." Ye Ling detected that Ne Qin''s face was pale and seemed to be extremely weak. He glanced at the approaching Jian Qiu and instructed him in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Jian Qiu hesitated, but still chose to listen to Ye Ling, he turned and supported Ne Qin, quickly disappearing from the room.


    "Hmm?" Seeing that Ne Qin was so concerned about him, Ye Wenkun, who was outside the door, actually frowned and looked towards the departing Ne Qin with interest.


    "Ye Wenkun, why did you suddenly come here?"


    Ye Ling saw that Ye Wenkun''s gaze was off, and when he walked out of the room, he asked in a low voice with an unfriendly expression.


    "Humph!" What else can I do? "


    "Guest Inn is my Ye Family''s property, I had nothing better to do today, so I came to check on you, but didn''t expect that there would be someone here to mess around, you really have no sense of shame!"


    Ye Wenkun let out a cold snort, and immediately after, he looked at Ye Ling with a cold smile. He did not put Ye Ling in his eyes at all, and purposely spoke to humiliate Ye Ling.


    "How dare you!"


    "Who do you think you are? My big brother is the eldest grandson of the direct descendants of the Ye family. Are you committing a crime under your head?"


    Even if Ye Wenkun were to meet Ye Ling, how could he be so courteous, and allow this person to look down on everyone else?


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Make a fuss in front of my Ye Family, I will cripple you!"


    Ye Wenkun scoffed, his eyes opened wide as he glared at Feng Yu, directly scolding him in a loud voice, appearing extremely arrogant and tyrannical, appearing even more domineering.


    "You!" Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ye Ling striding forward, raising a hand to stop Feng Yu as he walked towards Ye Wenkun.


    "It''s been so many years since we last met. Who would have thought that you, Ye Wenkun, would be so mighty?"


    "As long as I, Ye Ling, am in the Ye Family, it is not your turn to be arrogant!"


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes, suddenly revealed a sinister and evil grin, his voice was high and crying, like thunder, the Spirit Qi that erupted was extremely berserk, the imposing Qi was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Wenkun''s expression changed greatly, his body could not help but take a few steps back, feeling that the Ye Ling in front of him was completely different from before, his body was filled with Evil Qi and evil.


    "With Ye Ling''s death, the Ye Family no longer has Ye Ling''s name!"


    "Stop lying to yourself. Who acknowledged your identity?"


    "You still want to put on the airs of a young master in front of me? You don''t even have the qualifications to do so!"


    Ye Wenkun''s face suddenly turned sinister, his smile became serious, and the Divine Martial Stage inside his body suddenly erupted. When he walked out, he immediately berated with a loud voice, acting extremely arrogant and unbridled.

 C480

    Guest Inn approached.


    Ye Wenkun scolded angrily, his face filled with malice.


    In the face of Ye Wenkun''s reprimand and humiliation, Ye Ling actually remained calm and collected. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, who were at the side, furiously frowned, their tiger eyes opened wide, and their expressions filled with killing intent.


    Ye Ling looked at Ye Wenkun who was arrogantly fighting for the leader''s position and offending him, and suddenly laughed towards the sky. The branch family was truly arrogant, to the point where they looked down upon others.


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of Ye Wenkun in front of him, Ye Ling knew that the Ye Family would probably end up in the hands of a branch family.


    However, wanting to act so arrogantly in front of him was simply courting death!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Right now, you''re not even comparable to a street rat. The Ye Family has no place for you, and the Leng Family is even searching for you everywhere. What is there for you to be proud of!"


    Seeing Ye Ling laugh so loudly, Ye Wenkun was actually angry, and revealed a look of contempt. Looking at Ye Ling who acted so arrogantly in front of him, was truly laughable.


    "What a good place for the Ye Family to be without me, Ye Wenkun''s tone is not small. If it''s really as you said, then why would the Ye Family look for me everywhere?"


    "Leng Family is looking for me, but what can they do to me? Ever since I entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, I have been hunted down by the Leng Family, so I have been standing here perfectly fine. "


    Ye Ling scoffed, and looked at Ye Wenkun who was standing opposite him with narrowed eyes. It was not that he was unable to return to the Ye Family, but if he did not have the confidence to survive, he would naturally not throw his life away.


    Ye Ling found out from Ye Yunya that the reason why the Ye Family branch family was so arrogant and controlled the current Ye Family was because his grandfather Ye Tianqiong did not come out from closed door cultivation.


    The other branches were unwilling to forgive him, but their main purpose was to let his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, know that the moment Ye Tianqiong came out of seclusion, the other branches of the Ye Family would be annihilated.


    Right now, the Ye family had long since broken down. The direct line of descent was always suppressed by the side branches, and had become the master''s servant.


    "You truly have no sense of shame. A dog wants to be called a king? Do you even have the qualifications to do that?"


    "A dog that can bite people should be killed!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Who do you two think you are!"


    "Don''t think that you can be arrogant just by following this guy. He isn''t even qualified to carry my shoes right now. If you two know what''s good for you, then kneel down and beg for mercy. Perhaps I can spare your lives!"


    Ye Wenkun was furious, he glared angrily at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, his voice cold and hoarse, the aura around his body extremely explosive.


    "Pfft!" "Why don''t you take a piss and try your best to look after yourself? Why are you acting like this when you have two big onions sticking out of your nose!"


    Feng Yu scolded sternly, and scolded Ye Wenkun with his sharp tongue.


    Huan Xiong was furious, holding onto his long blade, he glared at Ye Wenkun, wanting him to kneel and beg for mercy. That was simply daydreaming.


    ''s face was ear-piercing red, green smoke was rising from the top of his head, and being scolded by Feng Yu in such a way, the anger in his heart naturally soared to the skies. He looked coldly at Ye Ling and said, "Ye Ling, about the fact that we are both members of the Ye Family, tell me where Ye Wen Hua is, and whether or not Leng Yueshuang died in your hands!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Your brother is long dead, what does the death of that bitch Leng Yueshuang have to do with you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, Ye Wenkun had finally reached the main topic.


    After Ye Wen Hua was brought away by Ye Song, Ye Ling originally thought that Ye Song would let Ye Wen Hua go, but after hearing what Ye Wenkun said, he realized that Ye Wen Hua had not left the Sky Path Realm.


    "Bastard!"


    Hearing that, Ye Wenkun became enraged, the blood light around his body erupted, suddenly he faced the evil light, and instantly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he retreated quickly and the Blood Yama appeared in his right hand, sweeping across the sky in an instant.


    Boom! *


    "sky-covering hand!"


    Ye Ling saw that Ye Wenkun was using the Ye Family''s sky-covering hand, so he was not willing to be outdone.


    With his hand covering the sky, his power had increased by several times, yet Ye Ling''s palm was not weaker than Ye Wenkun''s by even a little.


    BOOM!


    The palms faced each other, and rays of light scattered in all directions. It was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had caved in. Terrifying waves of air instantly swept out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, his right arm felt numb. If not for relying on the Great Desolation Meridian, he would have definitely lost to Ye Wenkun''s attack.


    On the other side, Ye Wenkun''s face was gloomy and gloomy, the eyes that were staring at Ye Ling with widened eyes was actually filled with killing intent, and he thought to himself, "Why is he so strong? is he just a Divine Lord Stage? "


    "Boss'' strength is actually this strong?" Feng Yu was shocked. Witnessing Ye Ling''s palm strike that covered the sky and the sun, as if it possessed an unparalleled might, and seeing that Ye Wenkun was a strong Divine Martial Stage expert, the fact that Ye Ling was not at a disadvantage against this person was already enough to shock everyone.


    Whoosh!


    When Ye Ling was facing Ye Wenkun head on, a burst of light wind suddenly blew, and inside Guest Inn''s door, a figure appeared.


    He was Ye Yunya, and the moment Ye Yunya appeared, Ye Wen Hua''s expression suddenly became serious, and when he looked at Ye Yunya, there was actually a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Ye Ling was merely a Divine King Stage Ranker, he naturally could not implicate Ye Yunya just because of him.


    "Ye Wenkun, who gave you the guts to cause trouble here!"


    Ye Yunya appeared, his expression as cold as an ice mountain, his eyes flashed with a bright light, he was furious and walked out of the door, directly glaring at Ye Wenkun.


    "Ye Yunya, you sure are impressive, huh?"


    "You''re just a dog from the direct line of descent. What right do you have to control me?"


    "How dare you!"


    "In terms of your father and I''s of the same generation, how dare you be disrespectful to me? Who gave you such great authority?! How dare you be so arrogant in front of me!"


    Ye Yunya was furious, his body shook, his cultivation had actually risen quickly, all of his body releasing blood light, it was like a set of armor, but he did not condense anything yet.


    "Blood God''s armor!" When Ye Wenkun activated the blood power in his body, his expression changed greatly. The fear from before, was actually because of Ye Yunya''s blood.


    Ye Ling was surprised to see that Ye Yunya was mighty and domineering. The blood-red armor on his body was actually the Ye Family''s bloodline "Blood God''s Armor".


    This was a supreme treasure of the Ye Family. Those that could integrate it into their bloodlines and condense the Blood God''s Armor would definitely inherit the pure blood of the Ye Family.


    There was no doubt that, as a direct descendant, Ye Yunya already had the chance to awaken his bloodline power. On the contrary, out of the thousand people in the other branches, there might not even be one person capable of doing so.


    "Kid, if you leave, then I can let you go for your father''s sake. If you don''t know what''s good for you, I''ll turn you into dust!"


    Ye Yunya roared with lightning, his voice was as fierce as thunder from the nine heavens, exuding a terrifying aura, enough to make Ye Ling and the others extremely afraid.


    "What a terrifying power. Is this the power of a bloodline?" Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both revealed expressions of shock. The aura Ye Yunya was emitting was causing them to feel like they were about to suffocate.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "You old fool, if you dare to oppose my branch family, I guarantee that you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    Facing the almighty Ye Yunya, Ye Wenkun actually felt fear. This was also the shame of the branch family, the main branch all had a hundred percent chance of awakening their bloodline''s power, while the other branch only had one in a thousand, which was also the biggest shame of the branch family.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Wenkun immediately turned around and left. Today, with Ye Yunya supporting him, he naturally could not do anything to Ye Ling, but he would definitely not let Ye Ling and the others off.


    After Ye Wenkun had left for a long time, the body of Ye Yunya, who was standing in front of the others, suddenly swayed, and following that, the Blood God''s Armor on his body disappeared, his aura quickly dropping to the ground.


    Without the protection of his bloodline, the current Ye Yunya was extremely weak, his face was pale as if he was suffering from a serious illness.


    "Senior!" Ye Ling anxiously went forward, if not for his appearance, they would not be able to do anything to him.


    "I forcefully activated my bloodline''s power just now, so I can''t summon the Blood God''s Armor with my current strength. Therefore, I exhausted all of my power just now in order to intimidate Ye Wenkun."


    Ye Yunya shook his head and laughed bitterly. Although he possessed a direct bloodline, because his cultivation was lacking and his bloodline power was not perfect, when he forcefully summoned the Blood God''s Armor, he used up all his energy and was unable to fight.


    "Senior''s great kindness, I, Ye Ling, will never forget it. It is fortunate that senior took action today, otherwise, that Ye Wenkun would definitely not let this matter rest."


    When Ye Ling heard the details, he felt a little bitter. As expected of the Ye Yunya in front of him, for his sake, Ye Yunya actually did not hesitate to harm his body. How could he forget about this favor?


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both extremely nervous, but when they saw Ye Yunya''s exhausted and powerless appearance, they were both actually a little afraid of the power of his bloodline. If they used the power of his bloodline, even the slightest bit of carelessness would send them to the point of no return.


    "Young Master, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Although Ye Wenkun left today, he will definitely return. Young Master, it would be best for you to quickly enter the Sky Dragon Sect!


    Ye Yunya laughed bitterly as he thought about Ye Ling''s safety. He couldn''t help but start to worry because he could only protect Ye Ling for a moment, not his entire life.

 C481

    Ye Wenkun was scared away by Ye Yunya, but Ye Yunya was worried in his heart, if Ye Wenkun saw through his trick, he would definitely turn back.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, he was clear of Ye Yunya''s advice. Without absolute strength, he had no way of resisting Ye Wenkun, even if he found it difficult to deal with such a villainous person, there was no way to go back to the Ye Family openly.


    Ye Yunya frowned. He could not help but become more vigilant when Bai Ruxue appeared outside the door.


    Huan Xiong frowned, he knew Bai Ruxue was from Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, but his sudden appearance at this moment made people suspicious.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Bai Ruxue who was outside the door, and although he had an idea in his heart, he was not sure, so he simply walked out, and cupped his fists to indicate to her.


    "I wonder what this senior sister Sky Dragon Sect is called?"


    "I came here so late at night, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Ye Ling was very polite, since this woman had helped him before, he would naturally not treat her like how he treated his enemies. However, this woman had appeared strangely, as though it was already deep into the night.


    Bai Ruxue''s expression was ice-cold, expressionless, yet she still maintained a cold expression in the face of Ye Ling''s courtesy. She looked at Ye Ling and nodded slightly, saying, "Don''t you want to invite me in to take a seat first?"


    "Huh?" Hearing what Bai Ruxue said, Ye Ling''s expression froze, then with an astonished smile, she quickly moved and invited Bai Ruxue into the tavern.


    Entering the tavern, Bai Ruxue immediately sat at the side with an indifferent expression. Looking at Ye Yunya, he turned and looked at him.


    "What arrogance!"


    Feng Yu was actually dissatisfied in his heart when he saw Bai Ruxue''s expression. A mere Divine King Stage cultivator acting so arrogantly, it was truly annoying.


    "Humph!" You don''t even know that a great catastrophe is about to befall you, yet you dare to disrespect me? "


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Bai Ruxue suddenly snorted coldly. With an unfriendly gaze, she glared at Feng Yu, and berated her in an extremely domineering manner.


    Ye Ling frowned. When he heard that a great calamity was about to befall upon him, it caused him to feel uneasy in his heart. He thought to himself, "Where did this woman come from? Could it be that Zheng Chuan was killed? "


    Ye Yunya said in a deep voice as he coldly looked at Bai Ruxue who was standing opposite of him. After all, he was the person in charge of the Guest Inn and a direct descendant of the Ye Family.


    Bai Ruxue was startled, she looked at Ye Yunya for a moment, then regained her calm, and asked Ye Ling: "Where is my senior brother Zheng Chuan?"


    "Zheng Chuan? Who is Zheng Chuan? Do we know each other? " Hearing Bai Ruxue''s question, Feng Yu did not wait for Ye Ling to speak and instead stood out. With a face full of confusion, he pretended to not know anything as he asked Bai Ruxue.


    Bai Ruxue''s face suddenly darkened, his eyes stared straight at Feng Yu, a murderous intent actually flashed past his eyes.


    "What does this senior sister mean?"


    "Your senior brother is gone and you''re asking us for him?"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you helped us last time, we wouldn''t have been so courteous to you."


    Ye Ling walked out with a cold face as he looked at Bai Ruxue. The moment he entered the door, he asked for someone.


    Since that was the case, Ye Ling would naturally not be courteous to Bai Ruxue. Killing people was their doing, but if they did not admit, who could do anything to them?


    Bai Ruxue''s face suddenly turned gloomy and cold, facing Ye Ling''s words, she was extremely angry in her heart, she squinted her eyes and looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then suddenly Bai Ruxue stood up and went to stand in front of Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both looked nervous as they glared unkindly at Bai Ruxue who was about to reach them. They looked like they were ready to attack at any moment.


    Ye Ling frowned, looking straight into Bai Ruxue''s eyes. In the face of such an arrogant woman, she naturally had to be more tyrannical than her.


    "Sky Dragon Sect has already known about Zheng Chuan''s disappearance. He is currently searching for the location of Zheng Chuan. If Sky Dragon Sect knew that Zheng Chuan had enmity with you, you would definitely not be able to dispel the suspicion!"


    Bai Ruxue opened her mouth and spoke in an extremely ice-cold voice. The gaze she used to look at Ye Ling was filled with certainty.


    In the face of this woman''s threats and threats, Ye Ling actually smiled slightly and said, "Senior Sister really knows how to joke around. The Zheng Chuan that you speak of, is Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple? Moreover, do we need to be noticed by Zheng Chuan? "


    "If you want people to not know, then don''t do it unless you''re on your own!"


    "I came here today just to give you a warning. I hope you will do your best!"


    Bai Ruxue frowned, seeing that Ye Ling was so calm, composed and a bit strange, she looked at Ye Ling and warned him, then turned and left the room.


    "Ai, this woman ¡­ She!" When Feng Yu saw that Bai Ruxue left as soon as he said it, he completely treated them as air. In his heart, he was displeased and just as he was about to reprimand them a few times, he was stopped by Huan Xiong.


    Ye Ling looked at Bai Ruxue''s leaving figure, and really didn''t understand much about this woman. She had an ice-cold personality, and her actions were strange, even though she had clearly come to warn him, she seemed to want to punish him for her crimes.


    "It looks like things aren''t as simple as I thought!" Ye Ling''s heart was moved. After offending the Leng Family, Liu Heng of the Four Directions City was still looking for him. The Ye Family found out his location, and now he was even charged with killing the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple.


    With hatred as a hindrance, Ye Ling was fully aware that his future was filled with endless slaughter.


    Qingxia Mountain


    In a place hundreds of miles outside of Tiandu City, there were mountains on all four sides and the sky was covered with green clouds, so it was called Qingxia Mountain.


    This place was surrounded by high mountains and was surrounded by a basin. The only way to enter was through the sky.


    Right now, on the morning of the second day, figures could be seen flying through the clouds in all directions. An hour passed in succession, and the entire Qingxia Mountain was already filled with people.


    In Sky Dragon Sect, the three black and white elders rode on a cloud and floated above the crowd.


    Today was the second time the Sky Dragon Sect had selected the participants for the competition. This time, the selection was a kind of endless killing, only the survivors could make it to the next round.


    There were a total of three rounds of the competition. The preliminary auditions were the simplest, the second round was the most ruthless, and the third round was the harshest. It was also the hardest stage.


    stood there, the lady''s expression was cold and scary, as she lowered her head to look at the participants that had arrived, and directly looked at Ye Ling who was in the midst of the crowd.


    After last night''s conversation, it seemed as if Ye Ling had somehow offended this Bai Ruxue. Their cold gazes met, and it was obvious that they were giving Ye Ling a warning.


    There were a total of thirty-six participants, half of them being Divine King Stage s, while the rest were all of Divine Lord Stage cultivation, with varying degrees of strength.


    The crowd gathered at Qingxia Mountain, the scene was extremely grand, even Tiandu City''s City Lord, Eight Treasures Merchant Guild''s Leng Xingchen and a few other famous people had appeared in front of the crowd.


    It was noon, and just at noon, Bai Ruxue flew out and floated above Qingxia Mountain, coldly looking at the people around him.


    "Today is the second round of the preliminaries for the Sky Dragon Sect. The rules of the competition are as follows: All participants who enter the competition will enter the Qingxia Mountain, and battles will be the focus of most battles. The number of deaths will be the least, and the number of deaths will be directly promoted to a minimum of three days."


    Just as Bai Ruxue finished speaking, the three black and white elders flew to one side and sat in the air with their legs crossed. Each of them held up their arms to the sky and watched as their palms moved like thunder.


    BOOM!


    The Qingxia Mountain suddenly shook, and a transparent screen of light appeared around the basin below. A strong barrier appeared out of nowhere.


    "You want us to kill each other?"


    "Oh my god!" Isn''t this the same as sending yourself to your death? "


    "¡­"


    Looking at the scene below the Qingxia Mountain, the spectators all recalled the rules of the competition that Bai Ruxue mentioned and all revealed shocked expressions.


    Among the contestants, some of them had pale faces. Some of them even had weak legs and were trembling non-stop.


    "Isn''t this too bloody?"


    "There are only so many people, and you''re still making progress by killing so many people? What kind of joke is this?"


    Feng Yu was astonished. This kind of internecine killing method made him feel shame, and it was obvious that there was something unfair about it.


    Ye Ling frowned, and raised his head to look at Bai Ruxue who was above him. Curious, he said, "There must be more things that this woman has yet to finish."


    However, just as Ye Ling was thinking about that, Bai Ruxue who was above suddenly waved her hand, and rays of starlight, like a star rain, instantly flew into the bodies of the participants below.


    "What is this?"


    When the starlight entered their bodies, they didn''t feel any difference. It was as if it didn''t exist at all, which made them curious and puzzled.


    Ye Ling frowned, he could sense that the star light in his body was only catching a strange force, revolving around his body, it seemed like there was nothing special about it.


    When everyone finally calmed down, Ye Ling suddenly felt a strong chill, and killing intent from the inside.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked around at the people on the mountain peak, and saw a middle-aged man dressed in blue, staring at him with a cold expression.


    "Someone from the Leng Family?" Ye Ling was shocked, the man who looked at him was Leng De''s father, "Leng Xingchen". The moment Leng Xingchen appeared, he had been observing his every move.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling and Leng Xingchen were looking at each other, a crack suddenly appeared in the valley that was covered by a barrier.


    "Quickly enter the valley, the match begins!"


    Everyone noticed that a crack appeared on the barrier, as Bai Ruxue, who was in the air, anxiously shouted out to everyone.

 C482

    Sou sou!


    Once Bai Ruxue''s words came out, the thirty-six participants swiftly flew into the valley''s enchantment below.


    Puff puff!


    "What?" So you can revive after entering this place? "


    Everyone was shocked, seeing that the dead were reviving, they all had a bit of confidence. When Ye Ling and Leng De was fighting, there were actually countless Divine King Stage flying towards him.


    Due to Ye Ling''s shocking performance during the preliminary auditions, he had caused many people to be jealous of him. Now that they knew he could live without dying here, they all fearlessly brandished their blades and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that someone was rushing towards Ye Ling, Leng De revealed a face of surprise, and slashed his sword towards Ye Ling, not giving him the chance to create another clone.


    Ye Ling frowned, his face had a cold and cautious smile, he suddenly stepped forward and disappeared into the air, it would be difficult to kill him.


    BOOM!


    Leng De''s sword struck nothing but air, the sound of air exploding could be heard, and all the people who were rushing towards Ye Ling, started to wave their swords towards him.


    Puff!


    Leng De''s body was sliced into pieces by the messy sword and he actually died in everyone''s hands.


    Leng De who had been killed, had his body reformed, and recovered instantly. However, his face was pale white, and every revival he made, consumed all of his Fa Li.


    "Bastard!" Look clearly at me, I am Leng De! " The revived Leng De was furious, he stared angrily at the people who had killed him before, and immediately roared out in warning.


    Hearing Leng De''s name, the people who were rushing over were startled, but just as they were hesitating, Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Puff!


    As the blade was raised, Leng De''s eyes were wide open, his head immediately flew out, and with a loud bang, it exploded in mid air.


    Outside the enchantment, on top of the Qingxia Mountain, Leng Xingchen''s face suddenly darkened when he saw how viciously Ye Ling had taken action against him. The corners of his mouth were actually twitching.


    Bang bang!


    Inside the barrier below, after Ye Ling killed Leng De, he immediately turned into a fierce tiger and pounced towards the Divine King Stage Rankers. Using the power of space, he travelled through the air and with his sword like a rain of stars, he instantly killed everyone around him.


    Feng Yu held the Sickle of the God of Death in his hand, Huan Xiong controlled his cultivation method and stood up straight, the two of them formed a team of will, mercilessly killing anyone who got close, even a Divine King Stage Ranker would have to be slightly afraid.


    Other than Ye Ling and the others who were more outstanding, the Xia Family and his sister were also very powerful. With the two of them working together, they were already in an invincible position.


    The most eye-catching person was naturally the grandson of the Tiandu City''s City Lord, Zhu Bajin.


    There were two huge mountains in both of his hands, which were condensed from the tens of millions of profound stone. Seeing his grandson Zhu Bajin love money as if it were his life, his grandfather Zhu Facai gave Zhu Bajin his savings and the fact that he had formless gave Zhu Bajin a lot of confidence.


    Zhu Bajin pushed all the way, and all the people around were turned into fine powder, the moment they arrived they instantly killed their way out and fled, causing the participants who entered the competition to feel terrified.


    Ye Ling''s killing moves were decisive, the people who came here all died to his sword, this battle had only just begun, but Leng De had actually died at his hands no less than ten times.


    Leng De was flustered and exasperated, Ye Ling''s strength was not something he could match up to, he only had a bit of energy left in his body, he gritted his teeth and pounced on everyone, seeking for the qualifications to level up.


    Ye Ling was strong, he pushed through the crowd of enemies, and when everyone thought that they were trying to avoid him, Ye Ling had already locked his gaze onto Zhu Bajin.


    And in the mountain valley, only he and Zhu Bajin had emerged from the shadows, the two of them standing very close to each other.


    Zhu Bajin laughed coldly, the strength in his entire body actually surging. Looking at Ye Ling opposite him, he revealed a provocative look, then leaped up, wielded his two huge mountains and directly smashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his body turned into a shadow, with a tug, he disappeared, but just as Zhu Bajin was about to attack, a gust of cold wind blew on his face.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The air around them shook, nine ice dragons appeared and swept up the terrifying ice, instantly engulfing Zhu Bajin within them.


    "AHH!"


    Zhu Bajin screamed miserably. Ye Ling''s sudden attack, to a person who pursued strength, was simply a disaster that was about to be annihilated.


    BOOM!


    Zhu Bajin''s body was instantly riddled with holes, his body quickly disappeared, before he could even exchange a blow with Ye Ling, he had suffered a crushing defeat.


    "Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art!"


    Above the barrier, Leng Xingchen''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that the cultivation technique Ye Ling used was the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art that their Leng Family had painstakingly obtained, he unexpectedly felt shocked.


    "He inherited the Ice Emperor''s inheritance?"


    The three elders of the Sky Dragon Sect who were guarding the barrier revealed expressions of shock. All of them were attracted by Ye Ling''s cultivation technique, which of the Ice Emperor s did not know of the power of laws?


    "Bastard!"


    Zhu Bajin who was killed had recovered from his injuries, he had a sinister look on his face and was extremely angry, he glared at Ye Ling and suddenly flew up into the sky again, looking like he was not afraid of death, he swept across the mountain.


    "Dead head, do you think there''s anyone here who can help you?" Seeing Zhu Bajin attack once again, Ye Ling revealed a sly smile, and just as the gigantic mountain struck him, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and waved.


    Ripples appeared in the air. The huge mountain of profound stone in front of him, was actually frozen in midair. Zhu Bajin was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Spatial energy!"


    "This fellow has mastered the power of space!"


    Outside the barrier, everyone watched as Zhu Bajin was frozen in mid air. All of their expressions changed, the space was mysterious and unpredictable, he was the ancestor of speed.


    "Good boy!"


    "This child is extraordinary, he actually obtained even the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s spatial energy!"


    The three elders of Sky Dragon Sect all exclaimed out in surprise. The Myriad Realms Divine Emperor was the God of Space, he controlled the profound mysteries of space, and was the second person after the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect to create space.


    This kind of capable man was enough to make people revere and covet his power. Now that Ye Ling had displayed this cultivation technique, it made everyone''s eyes burn with envy. Even the three elders of the Sky Dragon Sect could not sit still.


    Inside the barrier, Ye Ling had a cold smile on his face as he looked at Zhu Bajin who was facing him.


    "They''ve been confiscated!"


    "Thank you for giving me such a heavy gift, I won''t kill you this time!"


    Ye Ling gave a bashful smile. With so many profound stone, it was natural that they would attract a lot of attention to him, who was penniless and poor.


    "Bastard!" "Big bastard!"


    "How dare you swallow this daddy''s money, be careful Old Zhu won''t let you off!"


    Zhu Bajin''s eyes were bloodshot, his face had a terrifying expression, he loved money as if it were his life, Ye Ling actually dared to touch his flesh and blood, he was naturally unable to accept this.


    "I''m afraid Old Zhu is going to be scared too, right?" Ye Ling sneered, and deliberately raised his head to look at Zhu Facai, berating him loudly.


    The corner of Zhu Facai''s mouth twitched non-stop. Ye Ling humiliating his own grandson left him with no place to let go of his old face.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" Zhu Bajin, who had been infuriated by Ye Ling''s words, suddenly roared towards the sky, and the strength in his entire body exploded forth.


    BOOM!


    The spatial chain on his body was forcefully broken, and with a fierce look, he pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Zhu Bajin who had been angered, had a battle prowess that doubled, his fist struck the void and shook, fierce and direct, extremely berserk.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Since Zhu Bajin did not know what was good for him, how could he possibly let him go?


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The battle between the two was earth-shattering, and the surrounding Spirit Formation was unstable. The crowd outside the Spirit Formation was dumbstruck. The battle between the two of them was extremely fierce. It was simply a fierce struggle between two dragons and tigers.


    The battle was extremely intense and the sky and earth darkened. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed, yet within the Spirit Formation, it was a complete mess. Over half of them were extremely haggard and exhausted.


    As for Ye Ling, Zhu Bajin and the rest, they were still lively as the battle continued.


    "Three days are up, all the contestants have stopped fighting."


    The three Sky Dragon Sect Elders stood up. Bai Ruxue immediately shouted to the crowd below, and then, the barrier instantly disappeared.


    Ye Ling and Zhu Bajin''s eyes were wide opened, they did not fear each other, and even though the battle had already ended, Zhu Bajin was still slightly inferior.


    When Ye Ling and the others flew out of the valley, they saw Feng Yu, Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu in a miserable state. The three of them were originally one and could win easily, but because Leng De had suddenly made a move against them, they were in such a sorry state.


    After flying out of the valley, Ye Ling suddenly felt a strong killing intent approaching him.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he turned and looked behind him, only to see both Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai glaring at him at the same time.


    "They''re all a bunch of old geezers protecting their children." Ye Ling sneered, facing the enmity of the two, how could he be afraid, with the presence of the Sky Dragon Sect''s Clan Elder, even the two of them would not dare to act rashly.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling looked up. The three elders of the Sky Dragon Sect scanned the crowd and nodded at the same time to Bai Ruxue.


    When Bai Ruxue received the notification, she immediately took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Ling and the others. Her expression was still as cold as ice, as she had never seen this woman smile even once before.


    "Ye Ling, Zhu Bajin, Leng De, Xia Qinghua, Xia Xue, Feng Yu, Jian Qiu, Huan Xiong and the rest of the ten contestants, have been eliminated from the competition!"


    Bai Ruxue loudly announced the name of the person who just levelled up, and Ye Ling actually ranked first, it could be seen from this battle, that Ye Ling was unrivalled.


    Not having been called out by their names, they all felt dejected, and revealed faces full of unwillingness and anger as they looked at Ye Ling. Then, one by one, they turned around and left.


    "Who are these people?"


    "Don''t come if you can''t afford to lose!"


    Seeing the unfriendly gazes of the crowd, Feng Yu was slightly angry. He looked at the group of people leaving and cursed in a low voice.

 C483

    Qingxia Mountain.


    The second round of the selection had already ended. The eliminated participants left one after another. After experiencing a life and death battle, of the 36 participants, only 10 had stood out.


    BOOM!


    A bolt of lightning fell from the sky, directly exploding in the sky above the valley. The terrifying lightning scattered everywhere, Ye Ling and the rest all revealed expressions of fear as they quickly retreated.


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    The appearance of the thunder and the pressure of fear was like the rage of the heavens. It caused the souls of the surrounding people to be shaken, and they all revealed expressions of fear.


    The three elders of the Sky Dragon Sect flew up to the sky at the same time and then sat down in the air to circulate around the vortex.


    BOOM!


    A huge boom echoed out from within the vortex, causing everything to shake violently.


    The strange phenomenon in the sky was too terrifying. Ye Ling and the rest felt their scalps going numb, when everyone looked up in the sky, they could see a gigantic figure slowly moving towards them.


    Only when his figure flew out of the whirlpool did everyone clearly see what he looked like. It wasn''t a person, but a stone tablet that was extremely similar to a human''s figure.


    This monolith towered into the clouds, and it was incomparably large. The body of the monolith seemed to be made of white jade, and lightning coiled around it. The aura it gave off was extremely terrifying, as if it was filled with the might to destroy all living things.


    "Nine Thunder Stele!"


    "Isn''t that the supreme treasure of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    "¡­"


    When the stone tablet appeared, it instantly caused the spectators to cry out in shock. Some people recognized this stone tablet, it was the treasure left behind by the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    It was rumored that there were hidden mysteries within this tablet. If one could comprehend the profoundness behind it, they would definitely be able to split heaven and earth to obtain the "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts", an unparalleled mystical skill.


    "What the hell is the Sky Dragon Sect guiding?" Seeing the appearance of the Nine Thunder Stele, Leng Xingchen''s face congealed. The Nine Thunder Stele was a sacred object of the Sky Dragon Sect, ordinary people would not be able to see it, but now it was actually taken out so arrogantly, there must be something strange about it.


    "Good!" Good! City Lord Zhu Facai''s eyes narrowed as he smiled widely, because the cultivation technique Zhu Bajin cultivated was unique. If he could get the heavenly thunder to temper his body, then he would definitely be able to increase his strength by leaps and bounds.


    "Look!" There''s someone on the monolith! "


    When everyone was looking up at the Nine Thunder Stele, someone suddenly saw a person sitting on the top of the monument with his legs crossed.


    The person who was sitting on the stone tablet looked young and had a handsome appearance. This person was sitting on the stone tablet, not moving at all, and his eyes were closed as if he didn''t care about anyone else.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted. The moment he saw that person, it was as though he had been deeply struck by lightning. That person''s body contained an extremely powerful and berserk energy.


    The power was actually the same as the Nine Thunder Stele, Ye Ling could see that this person was not ordinary, his cultivation was so strong that it caused people''s hair to stand on end.


    This man was the guardian of the Nine Thunder Stele, and also the protector elder of the Sky Dragon Sect. His status was extraordinary, and the Nine Thunder Stele was precisely brought out of the Sky Dragon Sect by this man.


    The three elders of the Sky Dragon Sect all stood up and cupped their fists and bowed towards the person at the top of the monument. It could be seen that this person had an extremely high seniority, who would dare to have any thoughts about the Nine Thunder Stele s here?


    "In the third round, participants will enter the Nine Thunder Stele s, and will be burned by lightning. Those who have suffered three hardships and above will immediately be accepted as disciples in the Sky Dragon Sect. Those who can endure two lightning strikes can become honorary disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect. "


    Bai Ruxue stood out and said loudly to Ye Ling and the rest. When she said those words, everyone was terrified.


    "What?" Is this telling us to wait for the lightning to strike us? "


    Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically. How was this a test? This was simply suicide! Normally, heavenly tribulation was just ordinary thunder, but this was heavenly thunder from the ninth heaven. It was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Feng Yu wasn''t the only one who was dissatisfied, the Xia Family siblings and the others all had an unyielding attitude. The nine lightnings were extremely terrifying, and it was rumored that nine of them could destroy the heavens and the earth, kill the gods and kill demons.


    "Those who do not comply will be considered as forfeiting!"


    Hearing Feng Yu take the lead in jeering, Bai Ruxue actually had an unfriendly expression, and coldly snorted as she spoke.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly as his expression instantly turned ashen. He glared at Bai Ruxue, but could only endure and not say anything.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at the Nine Thunder Stele. He was actually curious and asked the Xue Wuya, "Have you heard of this before?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. Nine Thunder Stele are also a Elite Armament like Buried Skies Coffin, and they have the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning within them. With lightning as the main medium, their attack power is extremely strong, and they have the ability to explode with five lightnings.


    Any weapon that could catch his eyes was rare, and his evaluation of Nine Thunder Stele was extremely high. This made Ye Ling realized how terrifying Nine Thunder Stele were.


    Zhu Bajin, who was standing beside Ye Ling, was actually smiling from ear to ear while he was at the romantic time. He revealed an anxious look, and seemed to be in a hurry to be struck by lightning.


    Everyone was quiet. The man on top of the Nine Thunder Stele suddenly waved her hand, causing the Nine Thunder Stele to glow brilliantly. A screen of light that looked like an open door appeared on the stone tablet.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Without waiting for Bai Ruxue to speak, the anxious Zhu Bajin suddenly stood up and rushed straight towards the Nine Thunder Stele.


    Ye Ling''s enthusiasm made him curious. Zhu Bajin, who was about to leave, directly walked into the Nine Thunder Stele when he saw Zhu Bajin. Through the transparent screen of light, he could see that Zhu Bajin was quite excited.


    BOOM!


    While everyone was staring at the Nine Thunder Stele, a loud noise came from inside, a purple lightning bolt struck onto Zhu Bajin''s body.


    Pfft!


    The lightning scattered. Zhu Bajin was actually fuming from all seven orifices, his entire body was wrapped in lightning, but he had an extremely satisfied look on his face. He did not seem to be in pain at all.


    "This fellow''s skin is rough and thick, he can actually withstand heavenly lightning?" Witnessing Zhu Bajin so easily withstand the divine lightning attack, Feng Yu was actually not turned into powder?


    "Look!" His fleshly body shone with a brilliant light! "


    When Feng Yu was at a loss for words, Xia Xue suddenly raised his hand to point at Zhu Bajin and cried out in shock, his eyes wide open in disbelief.


    "What?" He is actually tempering his body with divine lightning? " Ye Ling was shocked. His body was already a strong and abnormal being, but now that he saw Zhu Bajin using lightning to temper his body, he finally understood in his heart why Zhu Bajin was so anxious.


    Just as everyone was in shock, Zhu Bajin, who was inside the Nine Thunder Stele, received another bolt of heavenly lightning. This time, the heavenly lightning was actually red, its power was twice as strong as the purple lightning from before.


    BOOM!


    As the red lightning struck down, Zhu Bajin''s body actually showed signs of cracking and burning, but Zhu Bajin ignored it, as his destroyed body quickly healed while the energy in his body actually increased rapidly.


    "Abnormal!" The cultivation technique he cultivates is so strange, could it be that even heavenly thunder is useless against him? " Seeing Zhu Bajin enjoying himself like that, he was in a bad mood and he asked Ye Ling who was beside his in a low voice.


    "Humph!" This is just the beginning! "


    "When three bolts of lightning appear, his flesh will be ripped apart, and he will scream like a pig!"


    Ye Ling snorted lightly as he spoke to Feng Yu with a cold smile on his face. He only saw the pattern of the heavenly thunder, and the later the heavenly thunder was, the more terrifying it would be.


    "Are you for real?" Feng Yu looked at Ye Ling for a long time, half-believing and half-doubting, before withdrawing his gaze towards the Zhu Bajin above.


    Ka-cha! *


    Just then, a loud sound came from inside the Nine Thunder Stele, followed by the appearance of a black clap of thunder, which instantly struck the body of Zhu Bajin.


    "AHH!" As the thunder fell, the complacent Zhu Bajin within the monument suddenly screamed, the sound was extremely miserable, just as Ye Ling said, he was like a pig that was being butchered.


    When the lightning disappeared, Zhu Bajin was only learning all over, his body was a mess of flesh and blood, his dishevelled appearance was extremely miserable, plumes of black smoke flew out from his head.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    "Boss, you''re right!"


    Feng Yu was dumbstruck. Everything Ye Ling said, was all true. It was true that Zhu Bajin had suffered a tragic defeat while enduring the third bolt of heavenly lightning.


    "Bastard!" I''m not done with you! "


    Zhu Bajin who was struck by the divine lightning was actually flustered and exasperated, he cursed out loud, but he did not have the intention to retreat. Instead, he channeled his mana, quickly healing his wounds.


    "Again?"


    "Does this guy want to die?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that Zhu Bajin actually did not take the initiative to retreat, and instead looked at the on the monument with a bewildered expression, who would be so stupid as to seek trouble with someone who had already advanced after taking three strikes?


    "I''m sure that the four heavenly thunders are the limit. Either death or injury!" Feng Yu sneered. He didn''t even need to ask Ye Ling to know that Zhu Bajin had already reached his limit.


    BOOM!


    While everyone was talking, the sound of thunder could be heard from within the Nine Thunder Stele. However, no one could see where the lightning came from.


    "AHH!" While everyone was still in confusion, a heart-wrenching scream came out from the Nine Thunder Stele, and then they saw Zhu Bajin actually lying on the ground, spitting out white foam as his entire body twitched, and waves of white smoke floated up into the air.


    "Serves you right!"


    "Why didn''t the four bolts of lightning destroy him?"


    Seeing Zhu Bajin''s tragic appearance, Feng Yu was extremely delighted in his heart.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong sighed endlessly, Zhu Bajin was already in such a miserable state, how much chance did they have to endure the divine lightning?


    When Zhu Bajin was carried out, he had long been unconscious, but without question he had successfully passed the test, and was now a disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Next!"


    Zhu Bajin left and looked at the few people in front of him, calling out to him directly, and his gaze stayed on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat strange. He raised his hand to rub his nose, and looked at the few people around him, only to see that they were all looking at him.


    "Do I have no other choice?" Ye Ling gave a surprised smile, looked at his opponent Bai Ruxue, and helplessly asked casually.

 C484

    "You can choose to forfeit!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s casual question, Bai Ruxue''s expression did not change at all. She did not have the slightest intention to joke as she coldly replied.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly, he looked at Bai Ruxue for a long time, then directly walked out. Just as he walked towards the Nine Thunder Stele, the expressions of Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai on the Qingxia Mountain suddenly became extremely gloomy and gloomy.


    "Humph!" Zhu Facai, do you not want to skin this brat alive? "


    "Have I heard that your grandson has been bullied by him time and time again? With your personality, how could you tolerate someone else making a move against you?"


    Leng Xingchen scoffed, his expression turning gloomy and cold. Seeing that Zhu Facai had purposely revealed Zhu Facai''s secret, they were in the same boat, and it was all because of Ye Ling that they had lost so much face.


    "Tolerance?"


    "This old man naturally cannot tolerate this. At the very most, I can only hope that he becomes crippled. As for whether he dies or not, what does that have to do with me?"


    Zhu Facai smiled majestically. He was well aware that the Leng Family was everywhere to capture Ye Ling, so how could he possibly cooperate with the Leng Family? However, he was naturally unable to erase the hatred he had for Ye Ling.


    Leng Xingchen''s words made him extremely dissatisfied. After looking at Zhu Facai for a long time, he finally stopped paying attention to him.


    When Ye Ling walked out, the spectators all revealed looks of anticipation. The first two rounds of Ye Ling was extremely breathtaking, and now that they were facing the Nine Thunder Stele''s test, they naturally wanted to see if Ye Ling could surpass Zhu Bajin.


    When Ye Ling arrived in front of the Nine Thunder Stele, he felt the terrifying power within, and it caused him to feel fear in his heart. After calming down his fear, Ye Ling then walked toward the inside of the Nine Thunder Stele.


    When Ye Ling entered, he could feel the energy in the surroundings frantically gathering, the soul in his body was in unceasing turmoil, and he faintly felt a sense of unease.


    "It would be best if he were to die from the divine lightning!"


    Seeing Ye Ling entering the Nine Thunder Stele, Leng De revealed a malicious gaze, revealing a face full of evil, and cursed Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "My boss is indestructible. I think you''re a bit suspenseful, so why don''t you just give up?"


    Feng Yu turned his head to look at Leng De, who was standing far away, and exposed an unfriendly expression as he began to berate him.


    Leng De''s face was flushed red. Being humiliated and ridiculed by Feng Yu, he was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. He glared at Feng Yu with wide eyes and tightly clenched fists.


    "Humph!" Don''t try to scare us like that, are we afraid of you? "


    Jian Qiu stood out and looked at Leng De with disdain. With a face full of ridicule, he berated Leng De harshly.


    Leng De gritted his teeth as the veins on his forehead throbbed. He squinted and looked at Jian Qiu and the others as he thought to himself, "Don''t be anxious, none of you will be able to escape.


    Just as Feng Yu and the others were about to clash with Leng De, a bolt of purple lightning suddenly appeared above Ye Ling''s head after he had entered the Nine Thunder Stele.


    BOOM!


    Lightning descended, and''s entire body was covered in lightning as a white light emerged from his body. In a flash, he blocked the lightning, but Ye Ling was actually safe and sound.


    "What?" He''s actually even more relaxed than Zhu Bajin? "


    Seeing that Ye Ling was unharmed, a few of the spectators exclaimed, even Zhu Bajin would not be so relaxed.


    Leng De''s eyes widened, his face was filled with disbelief. He could not accept this kind of outcome, how could a normal person endure such a heavenly lightning?


    BOOM!


    Just as everyone was in shock, two bolts of heavenly lightning, one red and the other black, suddenly appeared from within the Nine Thunder Stele and struck Ye Ling.


    Everyone was astonished. The sudden appearance of two or three streaks of lightning from the Nine Thunder Stele was extremely terrifying. When two streaks of lightning appeared, its power multiplied.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Feng Yu and the others saw the Nine Thunder Stele suddenly increase the amount of lightning, their expressions changed drastically. They revealed faces of shock as they called out.


    Boom! *


    Just as everyone was getting nervous, within the lightning inside the Nine Thunder Stele, a blinding white light suddenly appeared. The lightning quickly dispersed and turned into strands of light that entered Ye Ling''s body.


    "Oh my god!"


    "He''s actually safe and sound!"


    "How did this fellow do it?"


    When the people outside saw that Ye Ling was not injured and that his clothes were not damaged, they were shocked and felt that it was even more unbelievable.


    "How is this possible? Does he have something to protect him from lightning? " Leng Xingchen was no longer calm. He saw that Ye Ling could actually endure the two bolts of lightning simultaneously, and pass through it safely. This was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    The expressions of the three elders of the Sky Dragon Sect, who were floating in the air, stiffened as they looked at Ye Ling, who was inside the Nine Thunder Stele. The three of them actually looked at each other at the same time, with expressions of astonishment.


    Even the eyes of the man sitting on the Nine Thunder Stele were throbbing. They could see how Ye Ling was so strange that they could not understand him.


    Ye Ling who was inside the Nine Thunder Stele was surrounded by flowing lights, the heavenly thunder that had struck him was for some reason turned into a mysterious force that entered his body.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling lowered his head and thought. He simply did not notice the people waiting for him outside.


    After absorbing the power of the divine lightning, he felt an incomparable sense of familiarity. At the same time, he also felt a faint thirst within his body.


    "You lucky brat!"


    "Don''t think too much, discard the distracting thoughts in your heart and focus your mind to properly absorb the essence of the thunder. When you pass through the nine lightnings, the answer will naturally be revealed!"


    The Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body was able to see through all of the mysteries within, it did not tell Ye Ling too much, but instead reminded Ye Ling of the hidden secrets within his words.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling frowned, then nodded his head, he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, the Great Desolation Meridian in his body activated, allowing him to feel the Qi inside the tablet without any distractions.


    "Look!" He''s actually sitting cross-legged on the ground. Does he still want to continue? "


    "What is this fellow trying to do?" Does he think that place is his home? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s actions within the Nine Thunder Stele, the people outside were completely shocked. Ye Ling was a monster that had endured two bolts of heavenly lightning and was still continuing today, causing them to be unable to calm down.


    "What''s boss doing?" Looking at Ye Ling''s expression, Feng Yu was a little curious. He understood Ye Ling too well, and now that Ye Ling was sitting cross-legged on the ground, it was clear that he was cultivating.


    "Shh!" Maybe he can even create some miracles! " Jian Qiu approached Feng Yu and whispered his thoughts to him. Ever since he had known Ye Ling, Ye Ling had always avoided danger every time he encountered one, so he had predicted that it would definitely not be an exception this time.


    Huan Xiong nodded his head. Ye Ling was indeed a little out of reason, he had not been chosen by the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, and was even able to inherit the Ice Emperor''s inheritance.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were wide open, his expression somewhat agitated, his eyes filled with anticipation, because he had heard from the crowd that this Nine Thunder Stele was a sacred artifact of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    On top of Qingxia Mountain, Leng Xingchen''s expression was a little strange. His eyes actually revealed some anxiety, as he saw Ye Ling, who was within the Nine Thunder Stele, sitting cross-legged. He felt somewhat uneasy in his heart.


    Zhu Facai''s old face was a bit unnatural, his slightly narrowed eyes actually flashed with rays of light, and the corner of his mouth seemed to twitch, "What does this kid want to do? Could it be that he still wants to comprehend the unrivaled divine arts in the monolith? "


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Just as everyone was wondering, suddenly, the inside of the Nine Thunder Stele was struck by lightning. Colorful lightning bolts exploded and roared, engulfing Ye Ling within, causing everyone outside to be unable to see what was happening inside clearly.


    "Three Lightnings?"


    The expressions of the three elders of the Sky Dragon Sect floating in the air above the Nine Thunder Stele changed drastically when they saw the abnormal sudden appearance of three bolts of heavenly lightning within the tablet.


    The man sitting cross-legged on top of the Nine Thunder Stele and who had his eyes closed the whole time, suddenly opened his eyes when she felt the abnormal power of the Nine Thunder Stele and that it was not under his control.


    "This child can actually cause the Nine Thunder Stele''s consciousness to awaken?" The cross-legged man was no longer calm. The Nine Thunder Stele was a sacred object and was guarded by him the entire time, so he understood the Nine Thunder Stele the best.


    The Nine Thunder Stele had a strong will, but that will had always been sleeping, and now it had suddenly awoken, which made him feel that something was amiss.


    "Martial Uncle Jiu Li, this child couldn''t have died in the Nine Thunder Stele, right?"


    The white clothed old man from the Sky Dragon Sect had an extremely serious expression. Ye Ling was a genius, such a talented person naturally couldn''t let anything happen to him.


    So, he was a little worried, and actually cupped his fists and bowed to the man on the Nine Thunder Stele, calling him Junior Master.


    That''s right!


    The name of the person who sat cross-legged on the Nine Thunder Stele again was "Jiu Li" and her rank in the Sky Dragon Sect was extremely high. Even the three elders of the Sky Dragon Sect in front of him had to address him as martial uncle.


    "No problem!"


    Jiu Li''s expression became serious, and he lowered his head to look at the Nine Thunder Stele below him before replying.


    Hearing what Junior Master Jiu Li said, the white robed old man was slightly relieved. Master Jiu Li was the guardian of the Nine Thunder Stele and with the monolith present, he could naturally believe what he said.


    The Nine Thunder Stele s flashed with lightning, and the aura that it emitted was extremely terrifying, Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai who were on the Qingxia Mountain had extremely serious expressions.


    Feng Yu''s expression was tense. Although he trusted Ye Ling''s strength in his heart, he was still terrified of the lightning in front of him. The aura that it emanated caused his hair to stand on end, and he was about to suffocate.


    The Xia Family siblings had heavy expressions. Ye Ling''s life was naturally important to them, as they owed Ye Ling a debt of gratitude, and naturally did not wish for anything to happen to Ye Ling.


    Just as everyone held their breaths and focused on the inside of the Nine Thunder Stele, they saw the lightning inside slowly recede, everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, as they were all paying attention to whether Ye Ling was alive or dead.

 C485

    Every single one of them stared with their eyes wide open, holding their breaths. Even the three elders and the Junior Master Jiu Li all stared at the Nine Thunder Stele with their eyes wide open.


    Once the three thunder strikes out, it would shatter mountains and rivers, and under the Divine Martial Stage, even jade and stone would be burnt to ashes!


    However, just as the three bolts of lightning dissipated, the inside of the Nine Thunder Stele was actually in peace. Ye Ling was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, his entire body enveloped in lightning light.


    "Impossible!" His cultivation is clearly only at the Divine Lord Stage, how could he withstand six bolts of heavenly lightning? "


    When Leng Xingchen saw that Ye Ling was safe and sound, he was actually unable to remain calm. This was because he had an ominous premonition.


    Only the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect was able to achieve such a feat. One could only imagine how important the current Ye Ling was to attract the attention of the masses.


    Those who could withstand three bolts of lightning with exceptional talent were unrivalled in the world. Those who could withstand nine bolts of lightning were able to topple the world. They were able to stand at the peak of the ninth heaven.


    It was not only Leng Xingchen who could not sit still anymore, Zhu Facai could also not remain calm. Ye Ling being in such a perverse situation had caused him to feel uneasy in his heart. There should be no one in this world that could surpass his grandson, but now that Ye Ling had appeared, his grandson''s edge had been buried.


    "Elder Mu Qing, with Ye Ling passing the heavenly thunder test, should we call him out?"


    In the air, Bai Ruxue saw that even among the Nine Thunder Stele, he still did not move an inch and was a little worried in her heart. The following three lightning strikes were incomparably terrifying, and even the Divine Martial Stage s would shatter one''s body and one''s bones.


    Bai Ruxue was also concerned about this because the heavenly lightning was extremely terrifying. Each bolt was stronger than the last, and the later, the more terrifying the power of the heavenly lightning was.


    From what she knew, in the vast Sky Dragon Sect, only six could withstand six bolts of lightning.


    So, in her eyes, Ye Ling was sufficiently stunning, she did not need to take such a risk and give it a try, which was why the white-clothed elder in front of her had the intention to remind her.


    The white clothed elder was called "Mu Qing", and was the head of the numerous outer court elders of Sky Dragon Sect. Bai Ruxue was also his disciple, so she naturally wanted Mu Qing to ask first.


    Mu Qing frowned. Bai Ruxue''s reminder had made him realize this as well. He stared at Bai Ruxue for a long time but he did not reply.


    When none of the three had an answer, Mu Qing had a strange expression, and simply turned to look at Junior Master Jiu Li who was sitting on the stone tablet again, clasping his fists and bowing, "Junior Master Jiu Li, this child passed the Six Lightning Trial, will you release him?"


    Jiu Li frowned, his expression cold. Facing Mu Qing''s inquiry, he actually lowered his head in thought, and after a while, shook his head, "This child is not bad, his talent is outstanding. Since he was able to pass the six lightnings so easily, he naturally has the qualifications to continue challenging them. If he is unable to withstand them, I will make a move to protect his life. "


    "This?"


    Mu Qing''s expression froze. Jiu Li''s decision made him a bit uneasy, the nine claps of thunder was not a child''s play, if he was slightly careless, he would never be able to recover. However, seeing how determined Jiu Li was, he didn''t think it was right to say anything.


    Helpless, Mu Qing slightly nodded, and then turned around and ignored them, allowing Ye Ling to fend for himself.


    Bai Ruxue''s expression was ugly, she had heard Mu Qing''s conversation with him clearly, and this made her unable to help even if she wanted to. She lowered her head to look at Ye Ling who was inside the Nine Thunder Stele and said, "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, we can only depend on you!"


    "Boss will definitely be able to do it!" In front of the crowd, Feng Yu tightly knitted his hands with an incomparably nervous expression on his face. A heart was hanging in his heart for Ye Ling.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong tensed up, each of them extremely worried. The heavenly thunder inside the Nine Thunder Stele, was divine thunder from the ninth heaven, it''s power was enormous, enough to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    The Xia Family and her sister''s faces were pale. Looking at Ye Ling who was inside the monument, they naturally prayed for him in their hearts.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone tensed up their heartstrings, staring at Ye Ling who was inside the Nine Thunder Stele. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, and black clouds surged in the sky, causing heaven and earth to resonate.


    The Nine Thunder Stele emitted a blinding light, and the stone tablet flashed with lightning. It surrounded Ye Ling like a coiled dragon, and the aura it gave off was actually quickly growing stronger.


    As for Ye Ling, who was within the Nine Thunder Stele, he had no distractions in his mind, his mind was blank, and he completely entered the Realm of Self-Actualization, becoming one with his mind.


    At the same time, within his dantian, after the Yin-Yang Jindan combined to form a single body, it did not appear abnormal. However, on the surface of his core, there were six lifelike real dragons that emitted a terrifying and violent aura of lightning.


    These were the inscriptions that he had passed through six bolts of heavenly lightning and absorbed the internal power of the heavenly thunder to inscribe on his golden core. These were heavenly lightning marks. With the heavenly thunder seal, he was able to control the divine thunder from the ninth heaven!


    It was just that the imprint was currently incomplete. Ye Ling was carefully comprehending it and sensing the profound meaning of the internal energy. He had long since tossed everything that happened in the outside world to the back of his mind.


    BOOM!


    After a long while, a loud sound came from within the Nine Thunder Stele. The Nine Thunder Stele shook and the lightning within the Nine Thunder Stele surged like a tide, surging over crazily.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Seven, eight, nine different types of the strongest heavenly thunder appeared at the same time. The terrifying aura caused the spectators outside to be filled with terror. Those with weak cultivations were all shaken until their eyes, noses, noses, and mouths bled until they fainted.


    The faces of Mu Qing and the others who were near the Nine Thunder Stele all paled, and they couldn''t help but retreat more than three hundred meters away.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed, only to see that Ye Ling was instantly engulfed by the lightning, the violent lightning actually forming a vortex, surrounding Ye Ling, as streams of lightning overflowed and struck Ye Ling''s body.


    Bang bang!


    "The lightning is actually surrounding him?"


    "That''s not right!" The power of the lightning, seems to be quickly flowing into his body! "


    "What?" He is absorbing the power of the divine lightning, this fellow is cultivating! "


    Looking at the scene inside the Nine Thunder Stele, everyone''s expression changed. The lightning that could destroy anything was actually so gentle in front of Ye Ling. How could they calm down?


    "Bastard!"


    "He received the Nine Thunder Stele''s acknowledgement!"


    Leng Xingchen was furious. Seeing that Ye Ling, the inner part of the Nine Thunder Stele, was bathing in lightning as if he was enjoying it, he finally understood the reason.


    Only those who obtained the approval of Nine Thunder Stele would be able to relax and temper their bodies with the nine lightnings, becoming the "Nine Thunderbolts True Body".


    "He can definitely obtain the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    "This incantation suits my grandson the best. I really hope that he comes out alive!"


    Zhu Facai squinted his eyes as a trace of ruthlessness surfaced in his eyes. The Nine Thunder Stele had a supreme technique hidden within, it was called the "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts".


    This technique was the Sky Dragon Sect''s unique technique, it was rarely seen in the world, it was created by the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect, the reason why sshe fused this technique with the Nine Thunder Stele was so he could find a successor to her technique.


    "Haha!" The boss is truly extraordinary. Entering into the midst of thunder is just like scratching an itch! " Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound within the monument, Feng Yu finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Instead, he felt happy for Ye Ling.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong could not even close their mouths at the same time. Ye Ling''s appearance clearly showed that he was enjoying it, and there was no pain at all. How could they not know that Ye Ling was going to shock the world again?


    "This Ye Ling is simply a monster!" Xia Qinghua cried out in alarm and looked at Ye Ling who was within the Nine Thunder Stele with his mouth agape. To pass through the nine lightnings in such a manner, it was likely that no one present had ever seen or heard of him.


    "Ever since I laid eyes on him, I knew that he was extraordinary. It seems that I have quite the eye now, huh?" Xia Xue smiled sweetly. She, who had a face full of worry, actually thought that her eyes were special, to the point where she seemed a little narcissistic.


    When he looked at Leng De again, his face was ashen, and his eyes looked as though they were spewing fire. Seeing that Ye Ling was able to remain calm, he felt extremely uneasy in his heart, and was unable to swallow his resentment.


    How could he accept that? He narrowed his eyes and looked at his father Leng Xingchen, who was standing above him, and thought to himself, "Father will definitely not let this dog go."


    "Nine lightnings tempering the body? This brat can actually do this? " Mu Qing was astonished and somewhat shocked. Nine lightnings tempering the body was one in a million, and that was something rarely seen in the world.


    "This kid is extraordinary. It seems he has a high chance of inheriting the Patriarch''s legacy!"


    "That''s right!" If he were to receive the inheritance, the old ancestor would have a successor, and the peerless divine arts of the middle Sky Dragon Sect would once again see the light of day! "


    Hearing what Mu Qing said, the two elders beside him exclaimed at the same time, their faces filled with excitement.


    Jiu Li who was seated cross-legged on the Nine Thunder Stele was actually unable to remain calm, thus he stood up and stared at the inner part of the Nine Thunder Stele.


    "Is the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts really going to see the light of day again?" Jiu Li was in disbelief, the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts had always been sealed within the Nine Thunder Stele.


    Ever since the founder disappeared, no one was able to obtain the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts. Now that the Nine Thunder Stele had been completely awakened, as the guardian of the Nine Thunder Stele, naturally they were happy.


    Aooo!


    Just as Jiu Li and the rest were getting excited, the True Dragon from the Nine Thunder Stele roared, and the nine dragons flew out of the Heavenly Stele, flying high in the sky.


    "Nine Dragons Soaring In the Sky!"


    "This is the auspicious sign of Heaven and Earth, the Lord of the Nine Dragons!"


    "¡­"


    The nine dragons soared into the air, and everyone''s expression changed greatly. Someone cried out in alarm, and it immediately attracted everyone''s admiration. All of their faces revealed expressions of fear, and their bodies were actually trembling non-stop as they were shocked by the scene in front of their eyes.


    Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai revealed expressions of shock, they looked up at the nine dragon silhouettes in the sky, and felt that they possessed heavenly might. Their faces were actually extremely pale, and a hint of fear appeared in their eyes.

 C486

    BOOM!


    Heaven and Earth trembled, and auspicious signs spread out in all directions.


    Jiu Li and Mu Qing were extremely powerful experts of the Sky Dragon Sect, and their expressions were extremely excited. The blood in their bodies was surging, and the nine dragons were soaring in the sky.


    Just as everyone was panic-stricken, the nine dragons in the sky exploded at the same time and formed a bright light that gathered together, forming a brand that quickly flew towards the inner part of the Nine Thunder Stele.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    When Leng Xingchen saw the brand, his expression suddenly changed.


    Zhu Facai revealed a look of shock, he suddenly leaped, and actually wanted to take the brand as his own.


    "How dare you!"


    When Mu Qing and the others saw that someone was obstructing the patriarch''s inheritance, they salivating over the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, causing the three elders to become enraged, and instantly rushed towards Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai.


    Jiu Li frowned, he suddenly waved his arm, and with the force of a palm that was like a rain of stars, he struck the Zhu Facai who was close to the seal and sent him flying.


    Puff!


    Zhu Facai spat blood and flew out, his face suddenly turned pale white.


    Seeing his imprint brushed past his shoulder, she was unsatisfied, but just as she was about to stand up and attack, Mu Qing suddenly pounced on her with a fierce look.


    Bang bang!


    The three clan elders of the Sky Dragon Sect took action at the same time, only to see Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai being blocked in the air.


    Jiu Li floated in the air above the Nine Thunder Stele. When he saw the brand fly into the inner part of the Nine Thunder Stele, he let his guard down.


    "Damn it!" "You two shameless old fogeys!" Feng Yu was annoyed, if not for his weak cultivation, he would have rushed forward to kill Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai with his own hands.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong were furious, they looked at the two of them coldly. Luckily, the Sky Dragon Sect was here, otherwise the two of them would have ruined Ye Ling''s great chance.


    After the seal flew into the Nine Thunder Stele, it turned into a ray of purple light and instantly entered between Ye Ling''s brows. Ye Ling who had his eyes closed tightly suddenly opened his eyes.


    BOOM!


    The nine dragon images surrounded the area, and the purple light on his forehead formed an imprint, completely merging with Ye Ling.


    In the instant that Ye Ling stood up, the nine dragons around him instantly turned into nine bolts of heavenly lightning, forming nine different colored bolts of lightning.


    In an instant!


    Ye Ling directly broke through the Divine Lord Stage and stepped into the ninth level of the Divine King Stage.


    Surging power circulated around Ye Ling''s body, and the words "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts" appeared in his mind.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?" When Ye Ling found out that the power in his body came from the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, he was shocked.


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist. A thunderbolt appeared in his palm, causing it to instantly explode into pieces. The terrifying lightning had the power to destroy everything.


    It was just that his cultivation was still too weak, and was unable to unleash the true power of the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, so even so, it was sufficient to increase his strength several fold.


    Ye Ling raised his head and looked upwards. When he walked out of the Nine Thunder Stele, he saw Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai, who were fighting with Mu Qing and the others in the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, suddenly his tiger body trembled, the lightning in his body shot out in an instant, both of his arms released sparks.


    BOOM!


    Both fists struck the sky, only to see two True Dragons engulfing lightning, instantly rushing towards Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai.


    "What!?" the lightning of the ninth heaven! "


    When Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai saw the incoming lightning dragons, their expressions changed greatly. They did not dare to be negligent and rushed forward with their full strength.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    With two loud bangs, lightning flashed in the sky.


    They only saw Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai being forced out, their clothes were tattered, their hair was dishevelled, and their faces were unkempt, they were in a sorry state.


    "So powerful!"


    Witnessing how terrifying Ye Ling''s strike was, everyone present was shocked. Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai were both experts of the ninth stage of the Divine Martial Stage, but they were actually shaken by Ye Ling alone.


    Mu Qing and the other two were extremely shocked. Seeing how powerful Ye Ling was and how easily he could release the power of two lightning, how could they not dare to be shocked?


    Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts was extremely powerful, the first stage holder could at most release the power of one thunder, while Ye Ling could release two thunder, which showed how powerful Ye Ling was.


    Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai''s faces were gloomy and cold. The two of them looked down at Ye Ling and actually revealed a face of killing intent.


    "Humph!" You two had better not do anything rash, otherwise, don''t blame my Sky Dragon Sect for being impolite! "


    Leng Xingchen and Zhu Facai''s faces were gloomy, facing Jiu Li''s warning, the two of them naturally did not court death, now that Ye Ling had fused with the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, even if they attacked again, it would be useless.


    The two of them were silent for a moment, then turned and went back to the Qingxia Mountain, where everything was done by Jiu Li, and they regained their calm.


    When Mu Qing and the others flew back, Ye Ling immediately went forward and cupped his fist and bowed towards Mu Qing and the others.


    "You brat, your future is boundless. For the time being, move to the side. After the exam is over, you will naturally go there." Mu Qing smiled slightly. Seeing how extraordinary Ye Ling was, he regretted his decision and even wished to become Ye Ling''s master. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, replying to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded, and directly returned to Feng Yu and the others'' side. After returning, Ye Ling felt Leng De''s unkind gaze and actually sneered at him.


    "What is it? "Are you unconvinced?"


    "If you have the ability, you can give it a try. Maybe you can get it too!"


    Ye Ling looked at Leng De, intentionally ridiculing him, and even angered Leng De. He knew that Leng De had always been arrogant and conceited, looking down on everyone else, and was extremely jealous.


    Since he hated to such an extent, he might as well help Leng De. The taste of the nine claps of thunder wasn''t something that anyone could bear.


    "Boss, you think too highly of him!"


    "Wanting to be on the same level as you with his bear-like appearance is simply daydreaming. He doesn''t have the guts to do so!"


    Feng Yu revealed a sneer, looked at the cold one in front of him, and deliberately belittled him, letting Leng De know the meaning of "heaven beyond heaven", that there was always someone above.


    "Exactly, if he enters the Nine Thunder Stele, he might be directly chopped into pieces!" Jian Qiu laughed coldly, standing out and looking down on Leng De.


    Huan Xiong''s face did not look good, but his smile was gloomy and cold. Although he did not speak, looking at Leng De made him feel ashamed.


    Leng De was furious, he grinded his teeth and glared at Ye Ling and the rest. Being looked down upon by this mob, his heart was unable to calm down.


    "Don''t you dare be so rampant!"


    "Isn''t it just being able to withstand nine thunderbolts? I can still do it! "


    Leng De raised his hand and pointed at Ye Ling as he angrily berated his with an angry look on his face. Then, he directly strode forward and went straight for the Nine Thunder Stele.


    "Humph!" Ignorant child, I dare guarantee that he won''t even be able to withstand a single thunder! " Feng Yu sneered, and said while looking icily at Leng De''s leaving figure.


    Just as Feng Yu finished speaking, the Xia Family siblings walked over at the same time, cupping their fists and congratulating Ye Ling with a smile on their faces.


    "Brother Ye is indeed a dragon and phoenix among men. Even the nine thunder bolts couldn''t do anything to you!" Xia Qinghua''s face revealed a look of astonishment, as he continuously sized Ye Ling up, and exclaimed in shock as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Brother Xia, you must be joking."


    "I was just lucky."


    Ye Ling smiled humbly, and accepted Xia Qinghua''s flattery with difficulty.


    "That Leng De really doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    "Even he wants to compare himself with Brother Ye. He is truly ignorant."


    Xia Xue looked at Leng De who was walking towards the Nine Thunder Stele and actually revealed a disgusted expression, reprimanding Leng De for his ignorance in a low voice.


    Ye Ling laughed but did not say a word, his expression extremely calm. Raising his head to glance at Leng Xingchen, who was in the air, his mouth raised, and he said secretly: "Old thing, I''ll let you see with your own eyes, your own son dies in front of you!"


    Everything was caused by Leng De, and right now, he and Leng Xingchen''s might was like water and fire. After he merged with the inner strength of the Nine Thunder Stele, his will without the Nine Thunder Stele had resonated with it.


    Everyone watched as Leng De strutted to the front of the Nine Thunder Stele and intentionally turned his head to look at Ye Ling, who was behind him.


    "I heard that this fellow is Leng Xingchen''s son!"


    "Someone from the Leng Family? We should be able to smoothly clear it. If we want to surpass that guy, there''s probably no chance of success. "


    "¡­"


    The appearance of Leng De instantly stirred up some controversy within the crowd. Leng Family was one of the Four Major Clans, and Leng De was even from the direct line of descent of the Leng Family.


    "Brother Leng, is your son not simple?"


    "If I''m not wrong, he has opened up to the third level of his bloodline!"


    Zhu Facai was surprised that the moment he saw Leng De, he could actually see through the secret in Leng De''s body. The four great families valued bloodlines more, and there was also a difference in rank in bloodlines.


    "Humph!" How can my, Leng Xingchen''s, son be an ordinary person? "


    "I am certain that my son will be able to endure six thunderbolts, far more than your grandson."


    On the contrary, he seemed extremely pleased with himself. Leng De had fused his blood, so the strength of his bloodline would naturally not be weak.


    Hearing that, Zhu Facai''s face suddenly became ugly, but being compared to his own grandson by Leng Xingchen, his heart was naturally unable to balance the situation.

 C487

    "Humph!" Your son couldn''t even withstand a single thunder? "


    Leng Xingchen frowned, he sneered at Zhu Facai with a prideful look, Leng De had truly inherited his personality.


    "This guy is cheating!"


    When Feng Yu saw Leng De summon out the Ice Armor, his expression suddenly became ugly. He had seen Leng Wu use it before, so he naturally knew that the defense of the armor was extremely terrifying.


    "How shameless." Jian Qiu frowned. Other people relied on their bodies to withstand the heavenly lightning, but Leng De actually took advantage of it.


    "You guys don''t know, the four great families relied on this method to smoothly pass the Nine Thunder Stele test, and so did us siblings."


    Hearing Feng Yu and the others cursing, Xia Qinghua''s face turned red, because they all had the same idea as Leng De, to use their bloodline armor to defend themselves against the heavenly thunder.


    Moreover, how many people in the world could be as abnormal as Zhu Bajin and Ye Ling, so Xia Qinghua''s heart was currently filled with bitterness, and even felt extremely ashamed.


    Xia Xue''s face was flushed red, she lowered her head, not daring to look at Ye Ling, this kind of shameless action was indeed despicable, but they had no choice and chose to do it this way.


    Feng Yu was stupefied. When Xia Qinghua said this, he felt that he might have gone overboard. With an awkward smile, he chose not to say anymore.


    Jian Qiu revealed a bitter smile, looked at the Xia Family siblings, and shook his head without saying anything.


    Ye Ling frowned, and touched his nose, what Xia Qinghua said was not wrong, furthermore he did not want to target the Xia Family siblings.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling looked at Leng De who was inside the Heavenly Stele. Just as the internal heavenly thunder was about to appear, Ye Ling suddenly frowned, and a ray of light flashed past his forehead like the mark of a purple star.


    BOOM!


    Following the flickering of the imprint, a loud sound came from within the Nine Thunder Stele above, followed by the eruption of a terrifying aura.


    "That''s not right!"


    When Leng Xingchen saw that the Nine Thunder Stele''s power was stronger than Lei Fantao, his face suddenly changed greatly.


    Zhu Facai, who was at the side, opened his eyes wide, and then revealed a sly smile, as if he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    Mu Qing and the rest had weird expressions on their faces, Jiu Li frowned, but just as they were confused, a white bolt of heavenly lightning suddenly appeared inside the Nine Thunder Stele.


    "That''s the Five Thunderbolts, not the One Thunderbolt!"


    The expressions of the crowd changed, the heavenly thunder had a sequence to begin with, and the sudden appearance of the white heavenly thunder, was clearly a lightning that even Zhu Bajin found hard to endure.


    The five bolts of lightning struck down, and the soul dissipated!


    This was where the five lightnings were terrifying. The moment the white colored lightning appeared, Leng De, who was among the Nine Thunder Stele, stopped smiling abruptly.


    BOOM!


    Before Leng De could even cry out, his body suddenly exploded, and in that instant, he disappeared in a cloud of dust!


    Leng De was way too careless. In order to shock the world with one move, he actually did not use all of his bloodline''s power, but did not know that the heavenly thunder inside the Heavenly Stele had mutated and that the five terrifying lightning bolts had sent him on his way.


    "De''er!"


    suffered a miserable death of five thunderbolts before he was instantly annihilated. Above him, Leng Xingchen''s face was of shock, but he was caught unprepared. He could only see his own son dying miserably in front of him.


    She pounced towards the Nine Thunder Stele, attempting to rush inside, but was blocked by Jiu Li.


    "Serves you right!"


    "Daring to belittle my grandson, let me see what else you, Leng Xingchen, can be so proud of this time!"


    Zhu Facai took joy in his misfortune, but instead sneered. However, he was very curious, for the divine lightning to suddenly change, this was completely unexpected, and his angry words actually came true.


    "Let me pass!"


    "My son died tragically at the Nine Thunder Stele. This matter definitely has something to do with you!"


    Leng Xingchen''s face was sinister, his eyes red as he stared at Jiu Li. Leng De''s death was still strange, this allowed him to directly believe that it was related to Jiu Li.


    Jiu Li''s face darkened, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Leng Xingchen: "It''s best if you don''t speak nonsense, the Nine Thunder Stele suddenly changed, everyone witnessed this, when have I done anything?"


    "Humph!" As the Guardian of the Nine Thunder Stele, do you really need anyone to notice if you want to do anything? " Leng Xingchen raged and roared at Jiu Li.


    Mu Qing and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. Leng Xingchen had lost control of his emotions, and it was not right for them to take action, so Leng De''s death did not give them an explanation.


    Jiu Li''s face darkened as he looked at the rash Leng Xingchen in front of him, then suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Ling who was standing in the middle of the crowd, and thought to himself, "If there''s any doubt, then this child is the most suspicious, but why don''t I sense him at all?"


    "What is it? Are you admitting it? " Leng Xingchen noticed that Jiu Li was silent, and turned his head to look behind him. He followed Jiu Li''s gaze, and the moment he saw Ye Ling, his expression immediately changed, and he thought secretly in his heart: "Could he be up to something?"


    "All participants have their own reasons, Leng De''s death is something that he deserved. If you want to ask this old man for an explanation, you are not qualified!"


    Jiu Li retracted his gaze, and looked at Leng Xingchen who was in front of him with a cold expression. All the suspicions he had in his heart were unfounded.


    In order to suppress Leng Xingchen, Jiu Li naturally had to use force.


    Leng Xingchen''s expression was extremely unsightly. He glared at Ye Ling in the distance, ignored what Jiu Li said, and turned around to leave.


    Jiu Li''s expression became serious, all of Leng Xingchen''s actions were in his eyes. He looked at Ye Ling and thought to himself: This time, consider yourself lucky, but next time, you won''t be so lucky!


    "The test continues."


    Jiu Li turned around and flew towards the Nine Thunder Stele and sat cross-legged. Following his shout, he closed his eyes and ignored everyone.


    Amongst the crowd, Ye Ling was able to discern that he was the one doing it, but seeing that Jiu Li did not pursue the reason behind it, he felt extremely ashamed.


    Leng De''s accidental death had actually become an unsolved mystery.


    Following Jiu Li''s order, the participants all started to panic. This was because Leng De had learned from the beginning, causing them to be unsure in their hearts.


    Under Ye Ling''s instructions, Feng Yu took the initiative to step forward towards the Nine Thunder Stele, and when Feng Yu entered the interior of the Heavenly Stele, everyone''s expressions became tense.


    BOOM!


    A bolt of purple lightning appeared, instantly striking Feng Yu''s body. The black Qi emanating from Feng Yu''s body caused him to appear slightly miserable, but he was completely unscathed.


    "You''re done? He''s actually safe and sound? "


    Seeing that Feng Yu was not like Leng De, everyone was actually a lot more at ease. After Feng Yu was constantly struck by lightning, he was actually able to withstand four bolts, making him look very miserable as he walked out of the Nine Thunder Stele with a burnt body.


    "Damn it!"


    "This is practically a sin! I was just struck by lightning! "


    The phoenix feather that had just walked out of the Nine Thunder Stele was cursing nonstop throughout the entire journey.


    Everyone heard and could only bitterly smile, who would like to be struck by lightning, if not for entering the Sky Dragon Sect, who would be willing to stand here?


    When the phoenix feather returned, Jian Qiu immediately went forward. After passing the Nine Thunder Stele''s heavenly lightning test, Jian Qiu actually received three bolts of lightning and was directly injured.


    Huan Xiong and the other three had passed the test, but the Xia Family and his sister had only endured two strikes of lightning before they were abandoned halfway. The remaining few had all been defeated by Lei.


    After a round of tests, Zhu Bajin, Ye Ling, Ye Ling, Feng Yu, Huan Xiong and the others were successful. The Xia Family siblings could only obtain the status of branch disciples.


    "Sky Dragon Sect''s disciple recruitment ends here."


    "Those who have advanced will report to the Sky Dragon Sect tomorrow!"


    After Bai Ruxue announced the results, the people of Qingxia Mountain left one after another. As for the participants of the competition, they all looked dejected and dejected.


    Jiu Li rode his Nine Thunder Stele and flew through the air. Mu Qing and the others nodded towards Ye Ling before leaving one after another.


    Only Bai Ruxue, whose face was ice-cold, walked over to Ye Ling and said: "Today you can consider yourself lucky, but you better return with me to the Sky Dragon Sect, otherwise your life will not be preserved!"


    "Oh? I say, why are you so vicious? "


    "Since we''re already in the same sect as you, can''t we say something lucky?"


    When Feng Yu saw Bai Ruxue, he immediately cursed at them. This was not good, because they had become Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple and were also in the same sect as Bai Ruxue. Naturally, he wasn''t afraid of Bai Ruxue anymore.


    "Humph!" Don''t be happy too early, even if you enter the Sky Dragon Sect, you all must still be able to live on. " Bai Ruxue frowned, and looked at Feng Yu with an unfriendly gaze, without the slightest bit of emotion.


    Ye Ling frowned. He naturally understood Bai Ruxue''s intentions, it was just that when this woman reminded him, it actually made people feel like he was trying to show off to him.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Senior Sister."


    "We''re preparing to head to Sky Dragon Sect tomorrow, so we won''t hurt Senior Sister anymore!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold and indifferent, he cupped his fists towards Bai Ruxue, and immediately turned and left, looking extremely tyrannical and ungrateful.


    Feng Yu cast a glance at Bai Ruxue, grinned, and waved goodbye, intentionally provoking Bai Ruxue''s patience.


    When Ye Ling and the others left, Bai Ruxue''s expression was extremely ugly. She squinted her eyes slightly as sshe looked at the background of Ye Ling and the others as he thought to herself, You are all just acting recklessly.


    With that, Bai Ruxue turned and left, and after she disappeared, Ye Ling and the rest suddenly stopped.


    "Ye Ling, what does he mean by ''near death''?" Jian Qiu frowned. What Bai Ruxue said did not seem to be an exaggeration, as she looked at Ye Ling and asked with a puzzled expression.


    Feng Yu was surprised, and looked towards Ye Ling at the same time. Bai Ruxue did indeed do it out of good intentions, but this woman''s ice-cold appearance was unbearable.


    Ye Ling''s expression was grave as he looked up at the sky in the distance. He actually felt a hidden killing intent, which was what Bai Ruxue wanted to remind him about.

 C488

    The sun had set in the west. The sky was hazy and dark.


    Ye Ling and the rest stayed in the Qingxia Mountain for a long time before they headed towards the Tiandu City.


    Abnormal power floated in the air all around, Ye Ling and the rest suddenly had ugly expressions, following that, a terrifying killing intent enveloped the area above them.


    "Humph!" It must be that Leng Xingchen. He left first so I felt something was amiss. I didn''t expect him to be hiding halfway. "


    Jian Qiu snorted, his expression suddenly turned frighteningly cold, the sword behind him clashing noisily, his entire body releasing sword intent, his killing intent suddenly activated.


    Huan Xiong''s expression tensed up, he surveyed his surroundings and maintained his vigilance, sensing that the wind and frost cold Qi were rapidly increasing, he knew that he was unable to escape from this calamity.


    "Come out!"


    "Since when did Leng Family become a rat that hid her head and revealed her tail?"


    Ye Ling walked out with large strides, and looked towards the sky with an ice-cold expression. Since he could sense Leng Xingchen''s aura, there was naturally no need to be courteous.


    "Arrogant child!"


    "Killing my beloved son and humiliating my Leng Family''s reputation, even if I were to cut you into a thousand pieces, it would still be difficult to vent the hatred in my heart!"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the snow in the sky suddenly turned into a tornado, forming a layer of ice in the air, following that, Leng Xingchen''s figure appeared, with a face full of killing intent, he glared at Ye Ling below him and roared.


    "How laughable!"


    "You allowed your son to commit murder, and now you''re blaming it on me?"


    "Your Leng Family is a colluded scum. They always provoke me, but they actually have no sense of shame and turn black into white!"


    Ye Ling was furious. He had been chased all the way by the Leng Family, and the hatred between him and the Leng Family was as deep as the ocean.


    "Relying on your Leng Family''s great power, you actually committed heinous acts. If not for Leng De taking the initiative to provoke us, we would not even put him in our eyes!"


    Feng Yu stood up with a face full of anger, and loudly rebuked Leng Xingchen who was in the air.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong had long been at loggerheads. Facing Leng Xingchen''s father, who was indulged in indulgence, they felt cold teeth, and could not be bothered to argue with him.


    "Bastard!"


    "You dare to humiliate my Leng Family and point your fingers at me? You deserve to die ten thousand times for your crimes!"


    Sou sou!


    When Leng Xingchen''s words came out, the snow in the sky instantly turned into ice spikes, covering Ye Ling and the others within it.


    "This is bad!"


    Huan Xiong sensed it and immediately cried out.


    While Feng Yu and the rest were in a state of panic, Ye Ling suddenly swung his arm, and with a loud bang, a violent clap of thunder burst out, instantly shattering the ice spikes that were attacking him.


    Swish! Swish!


    As the rain of ice rained down in all directions, six figures suddenly appeared in the air. Each of them had reached the Divine King Stage, while the strongest had reached the ninth level of the Divine King.


    The six of them appeared, like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, they instantly pounced towards Ye Ling and the others, directly attacking them.


    Feng Yu and the rest had unsightly expressions on their faces. Their countenances turned incomparably malevolent as they dispersed, transforming into shadows as they battled against the six Divine Kings.


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked up at the sky at Leng Xingchen. His opponent was an expert of the ninth stage of the Divine Martial Stage.


    Leng Xingchen was extremely strong, so naturally, he would not easily offend such an expert. However, right now, he was also riding on the back of a tiger, so he had no choice but to be prepared for it.


    "Give me your life!"


    As Ye Ling was staring at Leng Xingchen, he suddenly bellowed loudly, transforming into a shadow, sweeping up the terrifying ice and snow in an instant.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had just taken big steps when he suddenly raised his hand and waved it, releasing a thunderous sound that pierced through Leng Xingchen''s attack, flying straight for Leng Xingchen.


    Leng Xingchen frowned as he punched his fist into the air. The ice dragon cut across the sky and turned into a rainbow, clashing with the lightning bolt in an instant.


    Boom! *


    A deafening sound echoed out.


    Puff!


    The force of the explosion spread out, causing Ye Ling to be unable to withstand it, and his body was flung several metres away, spitting out blood.


    Instead of retreating, Leng Xingchen advanced and in a flash, turned into a blue light, and approached Ye Ling in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, a blood light erupted from his left hand, the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly appeared and was swept away, flying straight for the giant hand that was attacking Leng Xingchen.


    BOOM!


    Leng Xingchen''s arm was immediately sent flying, and his face was extremely healthy as he stared at the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "The Ye Family''s most valuable treasure," "Buried Skies Coffin"! " Leng Xingchen was extremely shocked. The Buried Skies Coffin was a sacred object of the Ye Family, and was on the same level as the Nine Thunder Stele of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Ye Tianqiong has guts to actually dare to let the Buried Skies Coffin appear, I will definitely investigate this matter till the end!" Leng Xingchen was furious, the Buried Skies Coffin was an evil weapon, and people did not allow it to be born, so they forced the Ye Family to seal the coffin, but who would have thought, the Buried Skies Coffin would actually fall into Ye Ling''s hands.


    "You sure have a big mouth!" Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly sinister and terrifying, he stared at Leng Xingchen, and suddenly leaped up, waving the Buried Skies Coffin with his left hand, lightning appeared on his right hand.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Even so, even though Feng Yu and the others were wounded and bleeding, they still fought with all their might. They were all thrown into a frenzy, and the battle became even more fierce and brutal.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were in a passive position, a few figures suddenly appeared in the distance. The one leading them was actually Ye Yunya, he was leading the Ye Family''s people and rushed over.


    "Good one, Leng Xingchen!"


    When Ye Yunya saw that Leng Xingchen was making a move against Ye Ling, he instantly became enraged and directly flew up with an ice-cold face. The three Divine King Stage clansmen behind him flew towards Feng Yu and the others at the same time, aiding Feng Yu and the others in resisting the expert from the Leng Family.


    BOOM!


    The instant that Ye Ling and Leng Xingchen collided, Ye Ling actually flew out horizontally.


    Leng Xingchen''s face was cold, just as he was about to attack Ye Ling, Ye Yunya suddenly flew over, with one hand covering the sky he instantly attacked Leng Xingchen.


    "What?"


    Leng Xingchen sensed that, and his expression suddenly changed. Facing the gigantic hand that was falling, he actually retreated quickly.


    BOOM!


    The gigantic hand descended, and the void exploded as a terrifying shockwave blasted out in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Xingchen was pushed back, his body was swaying slightly, Ye Yunya''s sudden attack had caught him off guard.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Yunya flew in front to block for Ye Ling, and his face was filled with cold anger as he glared at Leng Xingchen.


    "Senior?"


    Ye Ling was surprised to see Ye Yunya suddenly appear. He was surprised, because they were separated by tens of miles from the Tiandu City, so with Ye Yunya''s strength, he should not be able to detect him.


    "What?" Is it her? " Ye Ling was shocked, the woman that Ye Yunya had mentioned was most likely Bai Ruxue, and that was why Ye Ling was so surprised, why did she help him so much?


    "Ye Yunya!"


    "How dare you, dare you oppose me, do you think that with your Divine King Stage cultivation, you can stop me?"


    When Leng Xingchen saw that his busybody was actually the Guest Inn''s Ye Yunya, his expression immediately darkened as he angrily scolded.


    "Leng Xingchen, stop being so arrogant there!"


    "Ye Ling is my Young Master Ye, if you dare to even touch him, the Ye Family will definitely shatter your body and your soul!"


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    Leng Xingchen sneered, what Young Master Ye, the Ye Family right now was not something a direct descendant could even talk about, even if Ye Ling was still alive, he could forget about stepping foot into the Ye Family.


    "How dare you!"


    "Leng Xingchen, are you looking down on my Ye Family?"


    Ye Yunya was furious, he knew that Leng Xingchen was close to the Ye Family branch family, so he naturally did not recognize Ye Ling''s identity.


    "I think the one who is being impudent is you!"


    Just as Ye Yunya said that, a voice came out from behind him.


    Ye Yunya''s expression froze for a moment. Then, Ye Ling turned around at the same time to look behind him, only to see a man dressed in black appear out of nowhere.


    When Ye Wenkun appeared, he glared coldly at Ye Ling and Ye Yunya. When he was scared off by Ye Yunya''s act, he had sensed that something was amiss, so he secretly contacted Leng Xingchen.


    "You reckless fool, how dare you tease me."


    "Ye Yunya, you are about to die!"


    Ye Wenkun''s face was filled with anger, he bellowed at Ye Yunya, daring to help Ye Ling so that he could go against him, how could he let him go so easily?


    "Ye Wenkun, don''t you dare!"


    "As a member of the Ye Family, you actually colluded with the Leng Family. You are simply the scum of our family!"


    Ye Ling was furious, if Ye Wenkun dared to be disrespectful to him, he would naturally tolerate it.


    "You!" Ye Wenkun wanted to retort, but seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he became terrified, and his face instantly paled.


    But, just as Ye Ling and Ye Yunya were looking at Ye Wenkun, Leng Xingchen who was behind them, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly turned into a shadow, rushing towards Ye Ling.

 C489

    Leng Xingchen suddenly hacked down from the sky and transformed into a shadow as he rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Just at this moment, Ye Yunya, who was beside Ye Ling, noticed it. His expression changed greatly, and he actually did not hesitate to take a step forward and block in front of Ye Ling.


    "Senior!"


    Before Leng Xingchen retreated, Ye Ling suddenly rushed forward, his entire body releasing a burst of light aura, with a wave of his arms, two lightning bolts that turned into True Dragons swept straight towards Leng Xingchen.


    Just as he was about to escape, Ye Yunya who was not dead suddenly grabbed onto his arm.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing that his body could not move, Leng Xingchen was enraged and suddenly threw a punch at Ye Yunya''s head.


    BOOM!


    Ye Yunya''s head exploded in an instant, but because of Ye Yunya''s death, he was able to dodge in time.


    Bang bang!


    The lightning dragon attacked, and instantly pierced through Leng Xingchen''s body, causing his eyes to widen, his entire body was wrapped in lightning, with a bang, he instantly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "Senior!" Seeing that Ye Yunya actually risked his life to save his, yet allowed himself to die miserably at Leng Xingchen''s hands.


    Ye Ling was extremely angry in his heart, lightning surged all over his body, the baleful aura in his body was boiling and his eyes were bloodshot. Watching Ye Yunya die in front of him made him feel extremely guilty.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling lost control of his emotions and fell into a state of endless rage, Ye Wenkun suddenly took the chance to attack from behind. With the previous example, he naturally would not let Ye Ling leave this place alive.


    Then, when Ye Wenkun got close, suddenly, Ye Ling''s body disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "What?" Ye Wenkun''s expression changed, he did not have time to react, before a red light suddenly appeared.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Ye Wenkun raised his head and screamed. His chest was actually pierced by the Blood Yama, and fresh blood flowed out like water.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold and the aura around his body was extremely terrifying. After fusing with the might of the heavenly lightning, his aura had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Ye Wenkun who was in front of him screamed miserably, but Ye Ling who was in front of him had a bloodthirsty smile, and suddenly lifted the Blood Yama in his hand.


    Pfft!


    Ye Wenkun''s body was instantly split into two. In front of Ye Ling, he could not even withstand a single blow because the anger in Ye Ling''s heart made the baleful qi in his body become even more evil and violent.


    If he was not so conceited, Ye Yunya would not have died so tragically in Leng Xingchen''s hands. He would never forget this kindness, Ye Yunya had once advised him to return to the Ye Family, he would definitely remember this well.


    Of course, he would not fail to live up to the wishes of the direct line of descent. However, he needed to continuously strengthen himself. Without strength, how could he compete with the other branches?


    Without strength, how could he contend against Leng Family to the end!


    Everything was because he was too weak, and his strength was low, restricting his everything.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, he gazed down at Leng''s People, revealing a sinister and bloodthirsty smile, and suddenly turned into a ray of blood light and dived down.


    Puff puff!


    When Ye Ling took action, blood dyed the sky red. The six Divine King Stage Rankers died on the spot.


    This battle, had happened because Ye Ling was too conceited, if not for him giving face and following Bai Ruxue''s advice, would Ye Yunya have died?


    Everyone was calm, but Feng Yu and the others were riddled with scars. If Ye Yunya had not brought his men over in time, the ones who would have died at this moment would have been them.


    "Leng Family, I will annihilate your entire clan!"


    When he found out that Ye Yunya had been killed, Feng Yu was unable to endure the humiliation in his heart. Along the way, the Leng Family had continuously attacked them, and this caused him to be filled with killing intent towards the Leng Family.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong''s faces were ugly, they had narrowly escaped death, Ye Yunya had been of great help to them, and at the same time, Ye Yunya had sacrificed his life in exchange for this victory.


    The world was dark, and the cold wind was bone-chilling.


    In the sky, Ye Ling and the others were all silent rage.


    After this lesson, they finally understood how terrifying and sinister their opponent was.


    "Young Master, Ye Wenkun was killed, once this matter is known to the other branches, they will definitely not let you off easily, you should enter the Sky Dragon Sect as soon as possible, right?"


    Ye Ling and the others had not calmed down yet, but a middle-aged man stood out from the group that had followed Ye Yunya, and he looked at Ye Ling with a serious expression as he warned him in a low voice.


    Ye Wenkun was a young master from a side branch, and his grandfather was the Great Clan Elder of a side branch. If Ye Wenkun was killed, the other branch would definitely investigate everything, so this person was worried that Ye Ling would attract a fatal disaster.


    "The same goes for all of you."


    "If it wasn''t for you helping us this time, we would have already died in Leng Xingchen''s hands. It would be best for you not to get involved in this matter, just pretend that you don''t know anything."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. Anyone who could be reused by Ye Yunya was naturally his trusted aides, so Ye Ling did not want to implicate these few people because of him.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the three members of the Ye Family all had strange expressions, but they did not say anything, directly clasping their fists towards Ye Ling, and instantly flew away.


    "Boss, it seems like this Tiandu City won''t be able to accommodate us!" Feng Yu gazed at the departing Ye Family members as he asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Humph!" The world is so big, is there still no place for us? " Ye Ling scoffed, he had never been afraid of him ever since he was born.


    "This?"


    Feng Yu was stunned, his expression somewhat strange. Once tonight passed, Tiandu City would definitely find out about Leng Xingchen''s death, so he was just a little worried.


    "Alright!"


    "We will move out overnight and head for the Sky Dragon Sect!"


    Ye Ling calmed the rage in his heart, looked around at his surroundings, and then spoke to Feng Yu and the others.


    Now that they were both injured and it was even more impossible for the Tiandu City to enter, they had to be on guard against the City Lord who had yet to appear.


    Everyone hesitated for a moment before they all flew into the sky. When the four of them disappeared, a figure suddenly appeared in the dark sky.


    This man was actually Zhu Facai. When Leng Xingchen was fighting with Ye Ling and the others, he had been secretly hiding.


    "Leng Xingchen was actually killed, even the Ye Family''s people died?"


    Looking at the direction that Ye Ling and the others disappeared in, Zhu Facai actually had a sly smile on his face.


    If Ye Yunya had not restrained Leng Xingchen, with Ye Ling''s strength, he would not be able to do anything to him. However, he was very satisfied with this outcome.


    "Ha ha!"


    "If I tell the Ye Family and the Leng Family, will that brat still be alive?"


    Zhu Facai laughed sinisterly, the smile on his face was extremely sinister, and his wrinkles continued to tremble.


    Sky Dragon Sect.


    It was located in the very center of the Mountains and Seas, in a world of its own. Mountains and mountains surrounded it, and no one dared to approach it.


    The Sky Dragon Sect was the number one sect in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. It had a powerful background and had tens of millions of disciples.


    And at the location of the Sky Dragon Sect, there was a group of surrounding mountain peaks and a strong barrier covering the sky. If one wanted to enter the Sky Dragon Sect, there was only one entrance.


    Ye Ling''s group of four continued their journey. When they neared the foot of the Sky Dragon Sect, there was suddenly a Qi that was emitted from above that blocked them, causing Ye Ling''s group to have no choice but to fly down into the mountains and seas.


    "What does that mean?"


    "We''re still so far from the Sky Dragon Sect, don''t tell me you want us to walk up there?"


    After being forced to land, Feng Yu saw that the mountain road above was rugged and very far away from the Sky Dragon Sect. His expression was somewhat ugly, somewhat angry, and he complained in a low voice.


    "This is the territory of the Sky Dragon Sect, its position is the number one sect of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, how can it allow people to fly here and there?"


    Jian Qiu shook his head and laughed bitterly. Feng Yu''s character made people speechless, and his mood was unsettled. Since they had chosen to depend on others, they naturally had to follow their own rules.


    "In any case, the night is long, isn''t it good to take a hike and enjoy the scenery of this Sky Dragon Sect?" Huan Xiong laughed awkwardly, looking at Feng Yu with some ridicule.


    Feng Yu''s face turned ashen. When he looked at Huan Xiong, he suddenly saw that a figure had appeared on the mountain road in the distance.


    "Look!" There''s actually someone there? "


    Feng Yu hurriedly raised his hand and pointed upwards, reminding Ye Ling and the others in a low voice.


    Ye Ling and the others heard about it, and turned to look up ahead at the same time. On the mountain road ahead, a figure was indeed standing there.


    Ye Ling and the rest had strange expressions, they looked at each other and started to walk forward.


    When he approached the figure, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became heavy, feeling the man''s Qi, there was actually a familiar smell.


    Ye Ling frowned as he arrived in front of the person with Feng Yu and the others. Seeing that the person in front of them had his back facing them, he had a tall and sturdy body, his aura was restrained and his cultivation was at the ninth level of the Divine Martial Stage.


    Moreover, it gave off an extremely cold feeling, giving off the feeling that it wasn''t friendly at all. This person stood there motionlessly as vines wrapped around his feet. At a closer look, his lower body was completely covered by vines.


    "This fellow is really strange?"


    "From the looks of it, he seems to have been standing here for a long time."


    "Shall we take a detour?"


    "I don''t think that guy is a disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect. His aura is a little strange."


    Jian Qiu''s expression became serious. The man from two years ago had made him feel uneasy, and the more he saw this person, the more frightened he became, as if this person was like a sharp blade that was sealed in dust.


    "What are you afraid of him for?"


    "There are so many of us, and he''s just one of us. Don''t tell me the road belongs to his family?"


    Feng Yu cut his brows as he walked on the road, heading towards the sky. Since they had already walked their separate ways, how could they choose to retreat just because of this strange man?


    "That''s right!"


    "The mountain roads are rugged and the roads are narrow. Can we not jump off the cliff?"


    Huan Xiong nodded in agreement with Feng Yu''s words. The surroundings were precipitous and rugged, the left was a towering cliff, and the right was a mountain that reached into the clouds.


    Jian Qiu''s expression froze for a moment, and then he awkwardly laughed, but the moment he looked at the man in front of him with his back facing him, he actually saw that man looking behind him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jian Qiu actually retreated, his entire body trembling, his mind buzzing, the man in front of him was a sword cultivator, Jian Qiu even had a strong intuition, he was from the Sword Tomb!

 C490

    Jian Qiu''s face turned pale white, and suddenly retreated back while trembling all over.


    It was because of the man opposite him, and the killing gaze that he shot back with a smile caused Jian Qiu to immediately be certain that the man in front of him was from the Sword Tomb.


    Huan Xiong''s face was gloomy as he stared at the person in front of him. He had noticed that Jian Qiu''s gaze was fixated on the person in front of him, and that was the reason why he was so vigilant of him.


    "May I ask, why are you standing here?"


    "The mountain road is narrow to begin with, shouldn''t you open up a path for us?"


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy and cold, he immediately stood out and asked the man in front of him, and since the man pretended not to know, there was no need for him to be courteous.


    "There is one path. If you want to go over there, you have to first step over my dead body!"


    With his back facing Ye Ling, he turned his head around and revealed a fierce gaze. He shot a glance at Ye Ling behind him and then revealed a sneer, actually threatening him with words.


    "Bastard, are you trying to cause trouble?"


    "This is the territory of the Sky Dragon Sect, the road is also the territory of the Sky Dragon Sect, what right do you have to stand guard here? Could it be that your legs are crippled, why don''t you let me, your grandfather, send you on your way? "


    Feng Yu frowned. Seeing Ye Ling speak kindly, yet not understanding how to appreciate favors and act so rudely, he couldn''t bear to watch such a thing happen. A cold smile appeared on his face as he looked at the person in front of him and berated.


    "So what if you''re looking for trouble?"


    "Anyone who goes to the Sky Dragon Sect must stop here. If anyone dares to step half a step closer to me, I will kill them on the spot!"


    In the face of Feng Yu''s threat, the person in front was even more arrogant. He turned his head and revealed an intense killing intent. His whole body was brimming with sword intent, exuding a domineering aura.


    Feng Yu was startled. Such an arrogant fellow, he actually looked down on the Sky Dragon Sect, and turned to look at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was a little strange, the man in front of him was releasing an extremely familiar Qi, and looking at Jian Qiu''s appearance, he could secretly guess the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Are all the people from the Sword Tomb so wild and untamed?" Ye Ling said in a deep voice, but his voice was extremely loud and clear, staring angrily at the man in front of him as he scolded loudly.


    "Oh?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, the person in front was surprised.


    "What?" Boss, you said that he''s someone from the Sword Tomb? " Feng Yu was shocked. The Sword Tomb of the lower realms had long since been annihilated, could it be that the Nine Dragons Sky Domain still had a Sword Tomb?


    Huan Xiong was also very curious, the people of the Sword Tomb were blocking here for no reason, there must be some secret inside, the rumors said that the people of the Sword Tomb loved to fight, so they used continuous challenges to increase their own strength.


    It could be seen that this matter was most likely true. The aura emitted by the man in front of him was like an incomparably sharp blade. If he were to release it, his killing intent would surely soar to the heavens and his sword intent would scream.


    "How do you know I''m from the Sword Tomb?" The man in front of him slowly turned, and the branches under his sword twisted. When this person faced him, one could see that he had a very handsome face.


    In his hand was a broken black iron sword. The blade was rusty, but it couldn''t hide its sharpness. The aura it gave off was very powerful.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Feng Yu was alarmed. This person''s hair was in a mess and he looked very handsome, but his bloodthirsty and warlike eyes were truly disturbing.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, this man was from the Sword Tomb, yet he was blocking the mountain path leading to the Sky Dragon Sect, and was obviously targeting the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Should we make a move?"


    "This guy obviously wants to go against us."


    Huan Xiong asked Ye Ling in a deep voice. As matters stood, they could not show any weakness either, so the person facing them raised his head arrogantly, there was no need to argue with him.


    Jian Qiu''s expression froze, he directly cupped his fists and bowed to the man in front of him and said: "My name is Jian Qiu, I am from the lower realm, and would like to ask what your name is, senior brother!"


    "Jian Qiu?" Hearing Jian Qiu asking for his name, the man in front of him suddenly frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, after hesitating for a moment he said, "I am Jian Xiong, a person from the Nine Dragons Sky Domain."


    "What?" He really is someone from the Sword Tomb? " Feng Yu was shocked. After hearing this person''s name, he was sure that this guy was from Sword Tomb.


    Everyone in the world knew that when a person joined a Sword Tomb, they would need to change their name and take the rules of the Sword Tomb as the main reason.


    The Sword Tomb s of the lower realms started out as Sword Tomb s, and because all the people from the Sword Tomb s had entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, they established the Sword Tomb Dao Court in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, which was why two Sword Tomb s appeared.


    "Junior greets senior brother. May I ask why you are standing in the middle of the mountain path?" We are only passing through this place, and do not wish to make an enemy out of you, senior apprentice-brother.


    When Jian Qiu heard that the person in front of him was indeed from the Sword Tomb, he felt a little apprehensive. Although the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was his own self, and was the lower realm''s Sword Tomb''s own senior, Jian Lingtian, the two were both Master of Sword Tomb s, but the difference in their status was extremely high.


    "Humph!" As a person of the Sword Tomb, you entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain to make a report, yet came to the foot of the Sky Dragon Sect, could it be that you want to bully and destroy our master, and acknowledge the Sky Dragon Sect as your master? "


    Jian Xiong did not reply, but instead snorted and scolded Jian Qiu. He looked to be extremely furious, and his eyes were extremely terrifying.


    "Everyone has their own aspirations, the Sword Tomb is not the only way out, why must he choose the Sword Tomb?"


    "From what I understand, Sword Tomb has countless of qualifications to join the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple. On what basis do you need to be in charge of other people''s decisions?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression ice-cold as he loudly berated. The Jian Xiong in front of him was too arrogant and despotic, completely looking down on others.


    "Exactly!"


    "As a disciple of the Sword Tomb, why are you still standing at the foot of the Sky Dragon Sect? Don''t tell me you''re training. From what I see, why do you think that you are rejected by the Sky Dragon Sect and don''t have the qualifications to enter the Sky Dragon Sect? "


    Feng Yu sneered. He looked at Jian Xiong, purposely humiliating him. He did not believe that Jian Xiong would run over here with nothing to do, just to let the Sky Dragon Sect take a look at the mountain.


    "How dare you!"


    Jian Xiong was furious, his face suddenly turned gloomy and cold, the iron sword in his hand trembled, releasing a ringing sound, a terrifying killing intent burst out.


    "How can laozi be so cheap?"


    "His Sky Dragon Sect is blind, what dog shit is the number one sect in the world? Even disciples of the same generation are like ants, how could I possibly fall for his Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Jian Xiong was furious, all the hatred was because of Feng Yu''s words. He was a proud and arrogant man, but he had countless of techniques, and many experts were present, so he came to pay respects to the sect, and begged Sky Dragon Sect to accept him as a disciple.


    However, because of his arrogance and his strong desire to win, Sky Dragon Sect was rejected outside the door. He was announced to the outside world by Sky Dragon Sect that he would never be accepted as a disciple in his life.


    It was precisely because of this that Jian Xiong felt hatred in his heart. He hated Sky Dragon Sect to the bones, and in order to take revenge against him, he guarded the mountain road and killed all those who came to pay their respects.


    "Aiyo!"


    "You still dare to quibble and do not allow others to join the Sky Dragon Sect, yet you cannot enter because you are jealous of others. This is self-serving, shameless and despicable!"


    Hearing what Jian Xiong said, Feng Yu actually chuckled. He did not expect him to hit the mark, his face revealed a mocking smile, and looked at Jian Xiong with a face full of contempt.


    "You really have no sense of shame?" Huan Xiong sneered, everything Jian Xiong said, was simply deceiving himself.


    Ye Ling raised his head, touched his nose, and understood the whole situation. He smiled slightly, looked at Jian Xiong who was in front of him and said, "If you are unhappy, then we will be unhappy together. Isn''t this going too far? I am very curious, why would Sky Dragon Sect allow you to stay here and turn a blind eye? "


    "That''s right!"


    Their faces revealed strange expressions as they looked at Jian Xiong. They were sure that Jian Xiong had not told them the truth.


    Facing the questioning of Ye Ling and the others, Jian Xiong''s face was extremely ugly, the anger in his heart was incomparable, he lowered his head to look at the vines wrapped around his body, suddenly he swung his arm, and the iron sword in his hand swept down.


    Puff puff!


    The vines were instantly shattered and splattered everywhere, but in that instant when there were no vines,''s legs had actually sunk deep into the huge boulder.


    That huge rock was emitting a faint light. What was so powerful about it? If it wasn''t covered up by the vines, it would have been impossible to detect it.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Seeing Jian Xiong''s legs being tied up by the boulder, they finally understood the logic behind it. This was not because Jian Xiong wanted to stay here, but because the stone under his feet was a restriction to Jian Xiong.


    "Serves you right!"


    "Offending the Sky Dragon Sect, not killing you would be considered letting you off!"


    After finding out the truth within, he instead felt some sympathy towards Jian Xiong. However, this person''s nature was mischievous and didn''t have a repentant attitude, so he deserved this kind of treatment.


    "Sky Dragon Sect is really kind. If you fall into his hands, I guarantee that you won''t be able to live, you won''t be able to die."


    Without legs, that was equivalent to losing his freedom. Having restricted his speed, he naturally would not be afraid of the Jian Xiong in front of him anymore.


    Jian Qiu''s expression became heavy. Jian Xiong''s bitter experience was indeed something that he brought about on his own, but he was still afraid of Jian Xiong, which made him feel uneasy.


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose, and suddenly, Jian Xiong who was in front of him revealed a sinister smile, the smile was extremely evil, the rusted iron sword in his hand released a blinding light!


    "This is bad!" Everyone retreat quickly! "


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, he sensed that something was amiss, he anxiously shouted at the group of people, and took the lead to fly up into the sky.

 C491

    "Whiz!"


    "What a strong strike!"


    Jian Qiu''s eyes widened when he saw the rusted iron sword in Jian Xiong''s hand. He could actually feel an extremely strong sword intent, it was something that surpassed the scope of the Sword Spirit, a power that only Sword Infant could release.


    The purpose of swordsmanship was to merge with the sword, to store all of one''s strength into the sword, to nurture one''s own sword spirit, and once the sword spirit took shape, it would automatically ascend to the next level.


    Amongst them, the controller had to continuously explore the way of the sword, and constantly strengthen himself in order for the sword spirit to continue to improve. Furthermore, the time required to advance was extremely long, and the sword cultivators had to go out to the Divine Martial Stage to do all of this.


    Therefore, Jian Qiu was certain that the Jian Xiong in front of him was a genius in the way of the sword.


    Jian Qiu''s words caused the expressions of Ye Ling and the others to turn serious. Although Jian Xiong''s body was immobile, he could still make his move.


    Ye Ling and the others were forced back several meters, their expressions extremely ugly. Jian Xiong actually tried to kill them, which left no room for discussion.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew forward, with a raise of his hand, a blood-red light exploded outwards, as he slashed the sword in the air, turning into a shocking rainbow.


    "How reckless of you to act so arrogantly in front of me!" Jian Xiong sneered, he squinted his eyes slightly as he looked at Ye Ling''s attack, and actually did not put it in his eyes.


    "Whiz!"


    Jian Xiong suddenly waved his hand, the iron sword in his hand flew out, transforming into a sword image that welcomed the attack.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s sword rainbow instantly exploded, the incoming steel sword was like a hot knife through butter, it turned into a black shadow and unleashed a terrifying sword intent straight at Ye Ling''s forehead.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, his eyes burned with anger, the purple mark on his forehead suddenly burst forth.


    A bolt of lightning hit the iron sword.


    BANG!


    "AHH!"


    The iron sword dropped to the ground, while Jian Xiong screamed at the sky, the sword''s Nascent Soul was connected to his heart. When the Sword Soul was attacked by lightning, he was naturally affected as well.


    "Haha!" Boss'' Divine Lightning is the Divine Lightning of the Ninth Heaven. Once the Primordial Spirit touches it, it will definitely shatter the soul.


    Feng Yu laughed loudly. He initially thought that he could do nothing to Jian Xiong, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling''s crooked strike landed right on him.


    Jian Qiu''s heart trembled, seeing Jian Xiong''s miserable state, he felt pity for him, because he could tell that Jian Xiong''s Nascent Soul had been destroyed by the divine lightning. This result was as though Jian Xiong had been crippled.


    "Let''s go!"


    "There''s no need to bother with them. Without the iron sword in his hands, he won''t be able to achieve anything!"


    Ye Ling looked at him coldly, then looked at Jian Xiong and started to urge him, and then took the lead to leave.


    "I will kill you!"


    Ye Ling and the others left one after another., who was in unbearable pain, had actually calmed down.


    He turned and looked angrily at Ye Ling and the others as they left. Suddenly, he roared loudly, his voice resonating through the entire valley.


    "Damn it!"


    "This dog doesn''t know what''s good for him. If you know, you should kill him with a single slash!"


    On the mountain road leading towards the Sky Dragon Sect, Feng Yu suddenly heard Jian Xiong''s roaring voice from the mountains behind him. He stopped in anger, looked behind him, and shouted with an expression of being unable to endure any longer.


    "Just shut up!"


    "Without the Sword Soul, he is no longer qualified to wield the sword. Now that he can''t even move, what use is there in killing him?"


    Feng Yu was speechless. He looked at Jian Qiu with a strange gaze, then shook his head and didn''t say anything more. Quickly, catch up to Ye Ling who was in front of him, and rushed straight to the summit.


    The Sky Dragon Sect was huge, the entire sect was located on top of a mountain range, surrounded by clouds and mist, it looked like a paradise on earth.


    When Ye Ling and the rest were at the top of the mountain, before they could even get close to the Sky Dragon Sect, they saw a figure standing outside the closed doors.


    This person had a petite body and looked extremely pretty. However, her ice-cold face was unbearable, this person was actually Bai Ruxue.


    "Why is this bitch here?" Seeing the person in front of him, Feng Yu''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly. Bai Ruxue was extremely arrogant, with a condescending look, it made him extremely unhappy.


    Hearing that Feng Yu was speaking freely, Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong''s expressions suddenly changed. They looked at Feng Yu strangely, but they were still afraid.


    Ye Ling led Feng Yu and the others forward, and took the initiative to approach Bai Ruxue. Seeing that the woman''s eyes were expressionless and her ice-cold eyes were looking at him, Ye Ling, on the other hand, felt a little uncomfortable as he lifted his hand and rubbed his nose.


    "Thank you senior sister for secretly helping us, Ye Ling is here to thank you senior sister for your kindness." Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed to Bai Ruxue. Although the girl looked heartless, her heart was kind. It was all thanks to Bai Ruxue that they were able to survive in her hands.


    "It''s good that you''re not dead."


    "Otherwise, I won''t be able to explain myself to the sect."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze for a moment. Bai Ruxue''s words made him feel so uncomfortable, but looking at Bai Ruxue''s expression, Ye Ling helplessly shook his head and laughed.


    "You all want to enter the Sky Dragon Sect in the middle of the night?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Bai Ruxue took the initiative to ask, as though everything that she did was done by Ye Ling and the rest.


    "That''s right!" Is there something wrong with Senior Sister? " Ye Ling was curious, about Bai Ruxue''s appearance, to the point that it made people feel like she was a thousand miles away, which was why Ye Ling was so curious.


    "We have all passed the examination, and all of them are already half of Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, don''t tell me that we don''t have the qualifications to enter the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Feng Yu''s expression was not friendly, and when she looked at Bai Ruxue, she asked in a low voice, her eyes revealed a little disdain.


    "If I say yes, so be it. If I say no, you don''t!" Bai Ruxue frowned, his expression suddenly terrifyingly cold, as he looked at Feng Yu and the others, and shouted coldly.


    Feng Yu''s face flushed red, he wanted to argue with Bai Ruxue, but Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward to stop him, then looked at Bai Ruxue and asked, "Senior sister, why is that?"


    "No reason."


    "After entering the Sky Dragon Sect, you must abide by the rules here."


    Then, he looked towards Ye Ling and said, "Zheng Chuan''s death is still being investigated. It''s best if you don''t provoke me, or else I will turn you all into dust in an instant."


    Ye Ling''s pupils shrank, and his expression became extremely ugly. Bai Ruxue''s words had obviously threatened them, and with Zheng Chuan''s death, he had allowed them to hold onto some information which was currently being held in Bai Ruxue''s hands.


    Feng Yu and the others had unsightly expressions on their faces. The woman in front of them was too sinister. They didn''t know why they had offended such a vicious woman. They were secretly helping them and openly threatened them.


    "Alright."


    "Come with me, but don''t talk too much, and don''t ask too many questions."


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the others had enmity towards him, Bai Ruxue felt that it was beneath him, taking Ye Ling and the others with him, she suddenly turned and walked towards the main entrance of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "What is this woman trying to do?" Feng Yu was curious, Bai Ruxue''s actions were truly puzzling.


    "Who cares!"


    "As long as we can enter the Sky Dragon Sect, there''s no need to be afraid of her before long."


    Jian Qiu revealed a look of disdain, looked at Bai Ruxue who was leading the way, and warned Feng Yu in a low voice.


    Feng Yu''s expression was strange, Huan Xiong''s expression was ugly. When had they ever suffered such a loss, being stepped on the head by this woman?


    While Feng Yu and the other two were feeling dissatisfied, Ye Ling took the lead and walked away. When Feng Yu and the others saw this, all of them had strange expressions on their faces.


    The few of them came to the front of the Sky Dragon Sect''s tightly shut door, and when Bai Ruxue approached the door, she waved her hand, and the closed door opened wide.


    Bai Ruxue directly walked through the door, ignoring Ye Ling and the rest, she seemed cold and unfeeling.


    Ye Ling and the rest had ugly expressions on their faces, as they entered the gates of the Sky Dragon Sect. Suddenly, a powerful aura surged forward. They saw that on both sides of the road in front of them, there was a disciple clad in white standing there.


    The cultivation of the two were extremely strong, all of them had the scent of Divine Martial Stage, and if the disciples guarding the door were so powerful, how could Ye Ling and the rest not be shocked?


    As Bai Ruxue''s footsteps continued to move forward, Ye Ling and the others finally had a feast for their eyes. The interior of the Sky Dragon Sect was like a paradise, with green mountains, birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers. However, they could not see the figure of the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple.


    "Junior Bai?"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were looking around, and following Bai Ruxue, they suddenly saw a figure appear in front of them. The man had a smile, and anxiously walked towards Bai Ruxue with the intent to strike up a conversation.


    However, when he approached Bai Ruxue, he actually looked at Ye Ling and the rest with an unfriendly gaze. Soon after, the corners of his mouth rose, as a disdainful sneer emerged on his face.


    His name was "Qiao Yu", he was an expert among the outer sect disciples of Sky Dragon Sect, and his cultivation was at the first stage of Divine Martial Stage.


    "What can I do for you, Senior Brother Qiao?"


    Seeing Qiao Yu approach, Bai Ruxue had a face full of disgust, and asked Qiao Yu in a low voice.

 C492

    Thunder Wrath, fight with Qiao Yu!


    "Junior sister Bai, why did you return to the sect so late in the night?" Is there anything I can help you with? "


    Qiao Yu laughed sinisterly, he walked in front of Bai Ruxue with a face full of attention, and asked Bai Ruxue a question.


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not want to bother with Qiao Yu at first, but since this person was actually humiliating these brothers of his, he would naturally not be able to tolerate it.


    "Aiyo!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Do you think you can wipe my mouth when I speak to you?"


    Hearing Ye Ling talk back to him, and allowing Qiao Yu to grab the chance, he sneered and walked straight to Ye Ling, showing a rude and unreasonable expression while glaring at Ye Ling.


    "Be careful when you speak, don''t think that this is the Sky Dragon Sect. If you dare be presumptuous again, be careful of your pathetic life!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly frighteningly cold. When he finished speaking, Feng Yu and the others behind him all revealed a face full of killing intent, as they stared angrily at Qiao Yu.


    "How dare you!"


    "You don''t have the right to be arrogant in front of me. You guys are just like ants in front of me, Qiao Yu. If it wasn''t for Junior Sister Bai, you guys can forget about living! "


    Qiao Yu was furious, his icy eyes narrowed as he looked at Ye Ling and the others, reprimanding them with an extremely tyrannical voice. His entire body was releasing the pressure of the Divine Martial Stage, showing off to Ye Ling and the others.


    Bai Ruxue, who was behind Qiao Yu, frowned. She looked at Ye Ling behind him, but did not speak.


    "He really is f * cking arrogant!"


    "Do you think we''re scared?"


    He was already dissatisfied with Bai Ruxue in his heart, but now that Bai Ruxue had attracted such a rascal, how could he calm down?


    "How about arrogant?"


    "This is the Sky Dragon Sect, and you have only just entered the sect, yet you want to act so arrogantly in front of me, Qiao Yu.


    "Bastard!" Feng Yu was extremely furious, with Qiao Yu being so tyrannical and unreasonable, he actually looked down on them. Anger burned in his heart, and when he looked towards Bai Ruxue, he did not have any expression.


    Jian Qiu''s face was ashen, the long sword behind his back was trembling, and it was emitting a screeching sound. Against a person like Qiao Yu, he naturally could not tolerate it.


    Huan Xiong''s eyes were cold, his expression extremely ugly, his hands clenched into fists as though he was about to fight. He had followed Ye Ling to war, who would have thought that others would humiliate him like this?


    When he noticed that Bai Ruxue actually ignored him, he could see through Bai Ruxue''s intentions. He was deliberately using them as a shield.


    "What is it? Are you scared? "


    "I am in a good mood today. If not for Junior Sister Bai Ruxue being here, you would have been thrown out of the door by me a long time ago."


    "Today, I won''t make things difficult for all of you. As long as you kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistakes, I''ll let you off this time!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the others did not speak, he revealed a pleased expression instead, as he smiled sinisterly at Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Kneel before your grandmother!"


    As soon as Qiao Yu finished speaking, Feng Yu immediately took out his knife and pounced towards Qiao Yu, his face revealing a terrifying look. Once the Sickle of the God of Death came out, the space suddenly froze, and he slashed towards Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu''s expression froze, his expression became extremely gloomy and gloomy, feeling the air freeze, his entire body shivered, and he suddenly broke free from his restraints, as he stepped forward with his palm.


    Boom! *


    The Sickle of the God of Death was sent flying, while Feng Yu spat out a mouthful of blood. His complexion was suddenly as pale as paper.


    "Feng Yu!"


    When Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong saw Feng Yu getting injured, their expressions were ice cold. They simultaneously rushed at Qiao Yu, left and right, not giving Qiao Yu the chance to dodge.


    "Scram!"


    Facing the onslaught of the two, Qiao Yu actually showed a face of disdain, after that he shouted loudly, his entire body released a burst of light, and a terrifying aura instantly leaked out from his body.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Two loud sounds shook the earth and shook the mountains.


    Before Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong could even get close to Qiao Yu, they were struck by the invisible shockwaves, causing them to vomit blood, and fell to the ground.


    "A bunch of trash. You dare to show off in front of your father with such little strength!"


    Qiao Yu sneered in disdain. He was a Divine Martial Stage Ranker, so facing a few Divine Lord Stage Ants, he naturally did not need to spend much effort to kill them. If he wanted to kill them, Jian Qiu and the others would not be able to.


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely cold, the Qi around his body became berserk, streaks of lightning surrounded his body. The anger within was ignited, Qiao Yu had gone too far, he could not tolerate it any longer.


    "Come! I heard that you are that Ye Ling, the brat who went through nine lightnings, let me see what abilities you have! "


    "If you want to see my abilities, I''m afraid you will lose your life!"


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy, he looked at Qiao Yu, his eyes was filled with killing intent, daring to provoke him, was looking for death.


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    "I just entered the Divine King Stage, do you think everyone is like this?"


    Qiao Yu laughed coldly in disdain as he raised his hand to point at Feng Yu and the others, purposely humiliating Ye Ling and the others, while talking about himself as if he was unrivalled in the world.


    "Senior Brother Qiao, you''d better not fight with him. If you really get killed, then I won''t be able to explain myself to the elders!"


    Bai Ruxue frowned, a strange expression on her face. Seeing that Qiao Yu was actually looking down on Qiao Yu, although it sounded like he was concerned about Qiao Yu, it was actually a ridicule.


    "What?"


    "Junior sister, are you mocking me for being inferior to him?"


    "Sky Dragon Sect is a place where the strong preys on the weak. If everyone here is a piece of trash, wouldn''t that just ruin the reputation of Sky Dragon Sect?"


    "Moreover, this kind of scoundrel has not even been placed in my, Qiao Yu''s, eyes. I am only afraid that he does not have the guts, so how can Junior Sister persuade him to kneel and kowtow? I can give you face, but he will live!"


    Hearing what Bai Ruxue said, Qiao Yu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, he stared at Ye Ling, bellowing angrily, he was extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    "Boss, repair this bastard!"


    This arrogance of Qiao Yu made him clench his teeth in anger, and he shouted loudly towards Ye Ling.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong were enraged, if not for the fact that their cultivations were too weak, and they could not do anything to Qiao Yu, how could they allow Qiao Yu to boast so shamelessly, looking down at everyone else.


    "I can''t talk you out of this."


    "Besides, I do not need you to give me this face. If they are disrespectful to you, you can do it yourself."


    Bai Ruxue smiled, she did not have any intention of settling the dispute, instead, she wanted to watch a good show.


    Ye Ling frowned, his face immediately turned green. Instead of helping them speak up, Bai Ruxue had instead added oil and vinegar to their words. He was extremely dissatisfied with this woman.


    "Oh?"


    "Junior Sister, are you confident in him?"


    Qiao Yu was surprised, seeing that Bai Ruxue did not seem to care, she frowned and revealed a sly smile, then slightly nodded her head and looked at Ye Ling, "You reckless fool, with no one protecting you, I want to see how you will act!"


    "Whiz!"


    Qiao Yu''s eyes became focused, he suddenly rushed forward, raising his hand and releasing a burst of light, the terrifying Spirit Qi instantly pounced at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his body suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "What?" Spatial strength? " Surprised, Qiao Yu actually did not go forward after he disappeared. Instead, he quickly retreated.


    BOOM!


    Just as Qiao Yu was retreating and looking around, he suddenly saw an ice dragon soaring in the sky, the frost that had swept away his fear congealed into a mountain and smashed towards him.


    "How is this possible!" When Qiao Yu saw the ice attack, he was actually terrified. Just as he was about to dodge, space suddenly condensed as ripples wrapped around his body, trapping him in place.


    BOOM!


    Without waiting for Qiao Yu to react, the ice mountain in the sky fell down instantly, smashing Qiao Yu into the bottom of the mountain.


    "AHH!" Qiao Yu screamed miserably, following after, the ice mountain suddenly swayed, and a terrifying aura came from within. With a bang, the ice mountain instantly shattered, turning into a rain of ice that scattered in all directions.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. He had been caught off guard but was unable to deal with Qiao Yu. In his heart, he felt that the powerful Divine Martial Stage was indeed not to be underestimated.


    The ice mountain exploded, and Qiao Yu instantly dashed out, looking at the miserable state he was in, the scarlet red in his eyes were terrifying, because Ye Ling caught him off guard, causing him to be completely infuriated.


    BOOM!


    Qiao Yu waved both of his arms, the sound of air exploding could be heard, and two fists shot towards Ye Ling in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. When he took large steps forward, the mountains in the sky overlapped each other, and the power of ten peaks suddenly erupted.


    BOOM!


    The two fists clashed, causing Ye Ling to fly back a few meters.


    "How is this possible!?" He actually has the strength to take a big step? " Qiao Yu''s body swayed a bit, his face turned extremely ugly, and he felt even more shaken. He intentionally shot a glance at Bai Ruxue, and at this moment, he finally understood why Bai Ruxue did not care about the life and death of Ye Ling and the others.


    "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder!"


    Without waiting for Qiao Yu to catch his breath, Ye Ling suddenly shouted with a trembling voice. Lightning emerged from his entire body, and quickly gushed into his arms.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling waved both of his arms, and two streaks of shocking lightning flew out in an instant, transforming into the image of a dragon and pierced through the air, instantly charging towards Qiao Yu who was facing it.


    Qiao Yu''s expression changed drastically as he felt the terrifying aura being emitted by the lightning. His scalp turned numb and he anxiously dodged.


    Pfft!

 C493

    "AHH!"


    In that instant, only half of Qiao Yu''s body was directly smashed into pieces as his flesh and blood splattered everywhere. With a loud plop, he fell onto the ground.


    Qiao Yu''s face was pale white, he lay in the pool of blood, facing him, Ye Ling''s expression was cold, in a moment he was pacing forward, the Blood Yama in his right hand suddenly appeared, and directly brandished his sword to take its head.


    Bai Ruxue''s expression became serious, although she was hesitant in her heart, she remembered that Qiao Yu was a Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, so she gritted her teeth and shouted at Ye Ling, "Stop!"


    Pfft!


    When Bai Ruxue''s words came out, Ye Ling''s sword had already struck down, causing blood to splash into the air, Qiao Yu''s head rolling to the side, his body twitching, he died instantly.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruxue''s eyes widened, and her face instantly paled. Ye Ling''s actions were extremely decisive and ruthless, causing her to instead feel uneasy.


    If the elders found out that Qiao Yu was killed inside the Sky Dragon Sect, not to mention Ye Ling, even she would not be able to escape this calamity.


    Just as Bai Ruxue''s face was ashen, Ye Ling''s expression turned serious. Sensing that someone was near, he anxiously cut off one of his arms, and threw Qiao Yu''s head to Bai Ruxue.


    Seeing Ye Ling break an arm on his own, before he could even react, Bai Ruxue had involuntarily reached out and instantly held Qiao Yu''s head in his hands.


    Feng Yu and the others had strange expressions on their faces. Seeing Ye Ling break an arm himself, they should have been confused but when they saw a figure approaching from the opposite side, all of them immediately understood what Ye Ling was trying to do.


    "Senior Sister, you actually killed him?"


    In order to attract attention, Feng Yu actually shouted in pain on purpose. His face revealed a terrified expression, and he pointed at Bai Ruxue.


    "What are you talking about?" When Bai Ruxue heard Feng Yu''s words, his face suddenly turned ugly. When he saw Qiao Yu''s head, he panicked and quickly threw it out.


    However, it was too much of a coincidence. The head that had been tossed out actually tumbled to the ground in front of the incoming person.


    "This Senior Brother Qiao Yu!"


    There were two people. They were both outer sect disciples, and tonight was their patrol day. Because they heard the sounds of fighting, the two of them hurried over.


    When they approached Ye Ling and the rest, they saw a bloody head rolling down from the bottom of their feet. Both of their expressions changed greatly, seeing the owner of the head, they were all stunned, and looked up at Bai Ruxue at the same time.


    When Bai Ruxue saw the person who came, her face suddenly turned pale white. She finally knew why Ye Ling severed his own arm, so all of this was just to frame her.


    "Senior Sister!" You actually killed Senior Brother Qiao Yu? "


    "Although Senior Brother Qiao Yu has always pursued you, you don''t need to kill him because of this?"


    The two patrolling disciples each had an ugly expression on their faces. Qiao Yu was rather famous among the outer disciples, and now that Qiao Yu had been killed, they naturally could not ignore him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "This has nothing to do with me. They are the ones who did it!"


    Bai Ruxue''s eyes reddened. She angrily glared at Ye Ling as she gnashed her teeth and pointed at Ye Ling while shouting to the two patrolling disciples.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he looked depressed, and was even a little ashamed. He covered his severed arm with his right hand, and the bloodied look was rather miserable.


    "Yes!" Senior sister, this beast wants to be disrespectful to you, and we are the victims as well. It is only natural for you to kill him, there is no need to be afraid, let us testify for you! "


    Jian Qiu was in a difficult position in his heart, but seeing that there was someone from the Sky Dragon Sect who had started the fight, he could only help himself. With an angry expression on his face, he looked at the dead Qiao Yu and spoke loudly to him.


    "That''s right!" This person is plotting against Senior Sister, we are willing to testify for you! "


    In order to express his sincerity, Huan Xiong looked at Bai Ruxue with a sincere expression and started to solemnly vote on his position.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the two disciples that were patrolling looked at Bai Ruxue with a suspicious gaze.


    Now that there were all witnesses and evidence, no matter how much Bai Ruxue tried to argue back and forth for six days, it was all in vain, because they had personally witnessed the head falling from Bai Ruxue''s hands.


    "You!"


    "My two junior brothers, this matter is not as you see it. Please keep quiet for now. I will want the elders to report everything."


    Bai Ruxue was flustered and exasperated, Ye Ling and the others had teamed up to trap her, causing her to have face to beg these two patrolling disciples, if they were to report to the sect, she, Bai Ruxue, would definitely face the sect''s retribution.


    "Senior Sister, the two of us are doing our job impartially. Are you making things difficult for us?"


    "That''s right! Senior Brother Qiao Yu''s power in the outer sect is not small, if his good friend "Li Man" finds out, I''m afraid we cannot afford to wait. "


    Seeing Bai Ruxue pleading, the two patrolling disciples had troubled expressions. They were rather familiar with Qiao Yu, and had even been taken care of by him before.


    Most importantly, Qiao Yu had a brother who went through life and death situations together. His name was "Li Man", and he was a local tyrant in the outer sect.


    Bai Ruxue''s face turned green, for the first time in her life, she begged for mercy, but was rejected in such a manner. Her expression became ugly, and she turned to glare at Ye Ling.


    It was because of Ye Ling that she was trapped in such a predicament. Just as Bai Ruxue was silent, two disciples on patrol took Qiao Yu''s corpse away.


    Seeing the patrolling disciples leave, Ye Ling and the others all had a weird expression. Looking at Bai Ruxue who was in front of them, she looked like she was about to eat someone, it was truly a scary sight.


    "Ye Ling, how dare you!"


    "You killed someone and now you want me to take the blame for you. I''ve really underestimated you!"


    Bai Ruxue''s face did not look good, she suddenly walked to Ye Ling, opened her eyes wide and stared angrily at Ye Ling, as though she was clenching her teeth, and wanted to eat Ye Ling alive.


    "Senior sister, what do you mean?"


    "That fellow came because of you, and because you ignored him, it caused everyone to look at him coldly. Indistinctly, it meant that you killed Qiao Yu, and we are the victims?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a sly smile on his face, and when he opened his mouth, he was filled with confidence, if not for Bai Ruxue who was watching from the sidelines, how could the things today have happened?


    "That''s right. If you must blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being too heartless. Instead, you''ve made us endure the humiliation."


    Feng Yu smiled widely, looking at Bai Ruxue, who was facing him, with a complacent expression. In his heart, he was secretly impressed by Ye Ling''s shady character, which not only allowed him to teach Bai Ruxue a lesson, but also helped him get rid of the crime of murder.


    Bai Ruxue''s face was gloomy and cold, she looked at the eyes of Ye Ling and the others, filled with a cold aura, she bit her lips and laughed sinisterly, "Don''t get cocky too early, even if I have to bear the consequences, you all better not think of escaping. Just now, someone said that Qiao Yu''s brother Li Man will definitely not stop. "


    "Who does Li Man think he is?"


    "We don''t know him?"


    Feng Yu frowned, while Bai Ruxue suddenly laughed sinisterly. On the contrary, it seemed like a conspiracy.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, his heart had a hint of curiosity, but he did not pursue the matter and instead smiled, "There''s no need for Senior Sister to worry. You can''t even protect yourself, how would we dare to trouble you, Senior Sister?"


    "You!"


    "Good!" Ye Ling, you are impressive. "


    "It''s not in vain for me to help you multiple times. Just you wait!"


    Facing such an arrogant fellow like Ye Ling, she actually couldn''t do anything to him. She knew very well that Ye Ling was terrifying, and knew also that Ye Ling''s position in the Sky Dragon Sect was not low either.


    "Thank you for your praise, Senior Sister. Should I continue to lead the way?" Ye Ling smiled subtly, cupped his fist to indicate to Bai Ruxue, and then asked softly.


    "Good!" I have arranged for the most extreme of places to go. "


    Bai Ruxue sneered, glanced at Ye Ling and the others, then turned and left.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand to rub his nose, his heart unexpectedly was a bit uneasy, after a while he followed Bai Ruxue''s footsteps, Ye Ling and the rest arrived at a remote corner of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    This place was surrounded by dense jungle, and only a lone mountain stood on its own. At the top of the mountain was an old and dilapidated palace, and its lifeless appearance made it feel restless and restless.


    "I say, Senior Bai, why did you bring us to such a desolate place?"


    Feng Yu had a strange expression on his face. Seeing how empty this place was, he thought it was very quiet. However, this place was too desolate; he couldn''t even see a fly. This caused him to be unable to calm down.


    Jian Qiu, Huan Xiong were both the same, feeling that this place was deathly still, it did not even seem like a place where an expert lived in seclusion, the two of them revealed puzzled expressions, and frowned at Bai Ruxue.


    Ye Ling slightly narrowed his eyes, his expression somewhat indecisive. The fact that Bai Ruxue had brought them to this place in her heart, had actually made him feel somewhat uneasy.


    With his back facing Ye Ling and the others, Bai Ruxue smiled sinisterly, then suddenly turned to Ye Ling and the others and said, "This is your training grounds, are you not satisfied with it?"


    "What?" What kind of joke is this? "


    "How can such a lousy place compare to the others?"


    Feng Yu was astonished. This kind of lonely peak was not that badly damaged. Even the palace above was only left with a frame. With just a gust of wind, it would collapse. Where would a person be able to find a place like this?


    "Senior Sister, are you taking revenge on us on purpose?"


    "Exactly! Ye Ling has passed the test of the Nine Thunder Divine Test, could he be staying in this kind of crappy place? "


    "Humph!" "Don''t be unsatisfied."


    "Being able to have a training hall is already pretty good. The outer sect is so big, and not everyone has this kind of treatment."


    Bai Ruxue suddenly snorted, she glared and bellowed, and glanced at Ye Ling and the rest, and then said: "I still have other things, if you are not satisfied, you can leave!"

 C494

    After Bai Ruxue finished speaking, she immediately flew away, and left them extremely calm, and directly threw Ye Ling and the others at the foot of the lone peak.


    Ye Ling and the others looked at each other. Bai Ruxue''s coldness was undoubtedly towards them, and it was only because they had teamed up to trap her that they harbored such hatred.


    Sou sou!


    "We can''t fly here?"


    Feng Yu was stunned, just now, Bai Ruxue had flown away, but they were actually unable to fly. This made him feel annoyed, and she felt like Bai Ruxue had not said anything.


    "There''s a powerful will in the void that''s restricting this entire space. Could it be that they want us to hike to the top of the mountain?"


    Jian Qiu''s expression congealed as he felt the fluctuations of energy above him. Curiosity filled his heart, and he opened his mouth to speak out his thoughts in a low voice.


    "Since I have nothing better to do, I might as well climb to the top of the mountain on foot and see if there''s anything up my sleeve!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he originally thought that this place was very ordinary, but due to the restrictions of the void, it had piqued his curiosity, hence he decided to hike the mountain.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling took the lead and left. When he stepped onto the mountain road, he vaguely sensed the power of the void, but after he took his tenth step, his legs suddenly felt weak, as though he was being pressed down by a mountain, his body became extremely heavy.


    However, just as Ye Ling was confused, Feng Yu and the others were actually trapped underneath, and could not even take a single step forward.


    "Interesting."


    "Without a certain level of strength, it would be extremely difficult for one to reach the summit on foot. It would be difficult compared to ascending to the heavens."


    Ye Ling was shocked. He realized that there was a huge difference in strength between the four of them, which allowed him to guess the reason. The stronger one was, the further one would walk.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel as though the sky has fallen upon me, making me unable to catch my breath? "


    Feng Yu was drenched in sweat, and his face was extremely pale. Because he was standing on the mountain path, it was as if he was frozen in place. Even his legs couldn''t help but tremble, unable to obey orders.


    "Have a good experience!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s complaints, Ye Ling, who was in front of them, actually revealed a smile. If they could persevere to the peak of the mountain, it would be extremely beneficial to their bodies.


    The current Ye Ling could feel that the blood in his body was boiling, his body was constantly compressing the blood in his body, making it purer, and his strength was slowly increasing.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling raised his head and looked up. Following that, he walked up, step by step, steadily and steadily. When Ye Ling had walked a hundred steps, his face was pale, and the energy in his body showed signs of disorder.


    Ye Ling stopped and sat cross-legged. He needed to get used to this energy as soon as possible and fuse it into his body. Only by constantly surpassing the limit would he be able to break the rule.


    "Is what boss said true?" Seeing that Ye Ling was indeed cultivating, Feng Yu was somewhat curious in his heart.


    Jian Qiu''s expression was strange, he simply sat cross-legged on the ground and began to learn from Ye Ling to comprehend the changes in his body, compressing the blood in his body, and continuously purify the energy in his body.


    Huan Xiong was also like that. He knew that Ye Ling had some unique qualities to his, so he did not hesitate, but instead, took the initiative to comprehend the subtle changes in his body.


    Whoosh!


    Day and night, the breeze was blowing.


    Ye Ling and the others had unknowingly stopped at the foot of the lone peak for a month. Each of them was completely enveloped in white light, and each of them had their strength increase.


    In a month, in the midst of silence, Ye Ling''s cultivation rose obviously. Although he had only taken a single step and entered the second stage of the Divine King Stage, his body''s strength had increased exponentially.


    Among the trio of Feng Yu, Jian Qiu, and Huan Xiong, Jian Qiu''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds. Sword cultivation was primarily focused on training the sword, but he would neglect his own body and soul, and did not pay too much attention to the power of his flesh and blood.


    However, in one experience, the power in his body increased explosively, activating the astonishing potential in his body, causing his cultivation to soar by a thousand miles, and directly stepping into the first stage of Divine King Stage.


    He was originally an ancient Ranker, but because he had been trapped in the Divine Emperor for too long, his cultivation was stripped off his body, causing damage to his foundation, and it was no different from a recultivation.


    But at this moment, under the pressure of his strength, his physical body was improving and the damaged foundation in his body was slowly healing. This allowed him to see the light of hope.


    Wonderful! I am sure that once I reach the summit, I will be able to completely repair my foundation! "


    Huan Xiong was excited, he opened his eyes wide and looked at the top of the mountain path, his fists were clenched tightly, he suddenly stood up and actually took the lead to walk towards Ye Ling.


    After training for one month, Huan Xiong was actually flying, his body as light as a swallow, without any obstructions, but when Huan Xiong approached Ye Ling, his face suddenly changed, and he dropped to his knees with a thud.


    "What?" Huan Xiong had only taken ninety-nine steps? "


    Jian Qiu was shocked. Seeing Huan Xiong leave so easily, he had thought that he would reach the peak of the mountain in one go. However, he did not expect that Huan Xiong would actually kneel on the ground in front of him with a paralyzed posture.


    "You can only walk 99 steps in one month of training?" Feng Yu''s expression was ugly, and his heart was a bit restless.


    "Ten steps are the threshold, a hundred steps are the obstacles, a thousand steps are the ravines, ten thousand steps are the ravines!"


    "If we want to reach the summit, what we need is patience. It''s also a type of good fortune, and each person gets their own lucky chances based on their own potential."


    "Now, I have to thank Bai Ruxue. Such a good place is indeed suitable for us to use as a training hall!"


    Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Huan Xiong, who was kneeling in front of him, unable to get up, he smiled slightly and opened his mouth to tell Huan Xiong and the others about his insights.


    "What?" Then wouldn''t it be difficult to ascend to the heavens? " Feng Yu''s brows tightly knitted. Everything Ye Ling said, he was slightly anxious in his heart, and he was completely unable to calm his heart down.


    "So that''s how it is. This Lone Peak is indeed a treasure trove."


    Jian Qiu was suddenly enlightened. After hearing what Ye Ling said, he slowly stood up and took a step forward. When he neared Huan Xiong, Jian Qiu immediately sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Seeing that Jian Qiu was safe and sound, Feng Yu, who was behind him, could no longer remain calm. Gritting his teeth, he stood up and took a few steps forward.


    "Boss, if it''s as you say, then you''ll be able to walk a thousand steps. Why don''t you get up and give it a try?"


    Feng Yu approached Ye Ling, and felt the spatial energy suddenly increase. His expression froze, and he frowned as he asked Ye Ling a question in a low voice.


    "En!" Ye Ling nodded his head, then stood up and suddenly turned, taking large steps forward, as though he was flying. When he took the 100th step, Ye Ling''s body suddenly trembled, and when he took the 999th step, Ye Ling actually stopped.


    "What''s wrong, boss?"


    "His body is actually trembling non-stop?"


    Feng Yu was surprised, his eyes opened wide as he looked towards Ye Ling who was in front of him. Seeing Ye Ling standing there, he was a little worried, so he asked Jian Qiu and the others.


    "That''s a point. The power Ye Ling is currently enduring is ten times that of us. It seems that he is indeed terrifyingly powerful."


    Jian Qiu''s face revealed his astonishment. After experiencing the power on the mountain road, he naturally knew how terrifying that power was. If he forcefully passed through, that power would definitely crush his body and destroy his soul.


    Feng Yu''s face was pale. Jian Qiu''s words made him feel that it was a bit frightening, but looking at the Ye Ling in front of him, it was difficult for him to calm down.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face as he grew further and further away from them.


    Jian Qiu and Feng Yu looked at each other, then laughed bitterly in surprise. How could they possibly compare to Ye Ling''s abnormal state? They could only try their best, and simply did not dare to hope that they could catch up to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s group of four stopped on the mountain road, and moved forward at the speed of a tortoise. Just as the four were quiet on the mountain road, two figures suddenly appeared in the distant forest.


    One of them was tall and sturdy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was wearing a black robe and his aura was extremely powerful. His expression was like ice.


    His name was "Li Man", and he was one of the top outer sect disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect, and with his cultivation at the ninth level of the Divine Martial Stage, he died at the hands of the Qiao Yu brothers.


    Li Man''s personality was rough, his temper was bad, but his relationship with Qiao Yu was close, as though they were siblings.


    "That''s them!"


    "Senior Brother Li Man, that night, the people on the mountain path were with Bai Ruxue!"


    While Li Man was standing in the forest and staring ahead, the person in front of him suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Ye Ling and the others. This person was one of the patrolling disciples that he had just killed and was about to run into.


    "Oh? It''s the four of them? "


    Li Man''s expression became gloomy, the matter of Qiao Yu''s death was now known to all outer sect disciples, although Li Man heard the report from the patrolling disciples, he suspected that there was something strange about it.


    Bai Ruxue would never kill Qiao Yu, and with Bai Ruxue''s cultivation, how could he be a match for Qiao Yu?


    "The only one that had undergone the Nine Thunder Body Tempering?" Li Man''s face was gloomy and cold, he gazed upon Ye Ling and muttered: "Qiao Yu''s body, when he was alive he was struck by lightning, but to be able to execute lightning, only he can do it!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Senior brother Li, I heard that the person who has endured the nine lightnings is called ''Ye Ling''. Not only is this person able to defend against the nine bolts of lightning, he also managed to obtain the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts s inside the Nine Thunder Stele.


    After listening to what Li Man said, the man in front of him nodded his head in confirmation. After a few days of him asking around many times, he had long known about Ye Ling''s background.

 C495

    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?"


    Li Man frowned, his expression solemn and somewhat cold. The Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts was a supreme technique in the Sky Dragon Sect, only two people had mastered it.


    "Why did Bai Ruxue suddenly disappear recently?" Li Man''s expression was gloomy, the smile on his face was rather sinister, he turned and looked at the person in front of his, asking about Bai Ruxue''s whereabouts.


    Hearing Li Man''s question, the man in front of him became troubled, because he did not know where Bai Ruxue was either. After being killed for a month, he had not seen Bai Ruxue around.


    "Humph!" "Go and investigate!"


    "That bitch cannot escape responsibility. If I find her, she will definitely go down to accompany my brother Qiao Yu!"


    Bai Ruxue had always been on Qiao Yu''s mind, and Qiao Yu''s death was closely related to this woman. For the sake of Qiao Yu finding out about it in the underworld, he would naturally not let her off.


    "Yes!" Rest assured Senior Brother, Junior Brother will go and search for traces of Bai Ruxue! "


    Seeing Li Man''s anger, the man in front of him trembled in fear, cupped his fists and bowed to Li Man, then quickly turned and left.


    "Bone Ablutionary Palace is a forbidden area. Without my permission, you wish to climb the mountain. I want to see what abilities you have!" Li Man retracted his gaze, and directly looked in the direction of the lone peak. The corner of his mouth hooked into a sinister and fearful smile, and he instantly left with large strides.


    Whoosh!


    Halfway up the mountain, Ye Ling and the others were all sweating profusely. Ye Ling''s body was trembling and in the hundred distance behind him, Feng Yu and the others were all pale white, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    At this moment, they were all enduring the suppression of different powers, causing them to reach the limit of their strength. If they wanted to take another step, it would be like ascending to the heavens.


    However, just as everyone stopped on the mountain path, a burst of cold wind suddenly blew past. Following that, a burly man appeared below the mountain path.


    The man was Li Man, and when Li Man appeared, he attracted the attention of Ye Ling and the others, but Li Man simply smiled sinisterly, his entire body radiating with light as he stepped onto the mountain path, leisurely walking towards Ye Ling and the others.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Seeing Li Man''s body as light as a swallow, without any hindrance or difficulty, in the blink of an eye, he had actually arrived in front of them.


    "This guy is at the ninth level of the Divine Martial Stage!"


    Jian Qiu''s expression was extremely ugly as he stared at Li Man who was walking over. Sensing that the person''s Qi was so terrifying, he actually felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    Huan Xiong''s expression tensed, he stared coldly at Li Man who was walking over, but when Li Man arrived in front of the three of them, he only saw Li Man revealing a look of contempt, looking at them, and going past them.


    "This?"


    Feng Yu and the others had pale expressions. Facing Li Man''s contemptuous and disdainful eyes, they actually felt an inexplicable sense of fear.


    When Li Man was about to pass by him, he saw that Li Man had actually charged straight for Ye Ling who was in front of him.


    "What is this fellow trying to do?"


    Feng Yu and the others were curious. To have such a terrifyingly powerful character appear out of nowhere, they actually felt somewhat uneasy.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in front of him, frowned and looked down at Li Man who was walking over. In his eyes, he actually saw ridicule and an unknown chill.


    "Is he after me?" Ye Ling was puzzled, seeing Li Man''s appearance, he suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    "You are Ye Ling?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Li Man was already standing in front of him. Li Man''s expression was calm, his entire body was enveloped in light, and there was nothing unusual about him at all.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. The person in front of him did not come with good intentions, but he had not found out why he was here, so he naturally did not say anything.


    "Very good! It''s you I''m looking for. "


    "You should have heard of the name Li Man, right?"


    "Is Qiao Yu''s death related to you?"


    Li Man looked arrogant, looking down on Ye Ling, and directly asked about the matter of him being killed.


    "Li Man?" Ye Ling frowned, upon hearing the name, he was surprised, the man in front of him was actually Li Man, and thought: "Did Bai Ruxue tell him everything?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling could only guess why Li Man had come to this place. Naturally, it was related to Bai Ruxue, because Bai Ruxue''s previous intimidation made him have no choice but to think about it.


    "He is Li Man? that Qiao Yu''s brother? "


    Feng Yu and the others who were behind him heard the name Li Man, and their expressions immediately turned ugly. They were of course familiar with Li Man''s name, and before Bai Ruxue left, he had mentioned this person many times.


    "Why isn''t Bai Ruxue here?" Ye Ling looked at Li Man in front of him, his expression somewhat gloomy and gloomy. Looking around, he did not notice Bai Ruxue''s figure, and so he opened his mouth to ask Li Man.


    "I wanted to ask you!"


    "My brother Qiao Yu was killed, the news has already spread outside. They all said it was done by Bai Ruxue, but I do not believe it."


    "I can feel the aura of heavenly lightning from Qiao Yu''s corpse. Who do you think should be the culprit?"


    Li Man frowned, his face was filled with anger, seeing that Ye Ling was actually trying to test the waters, although he guessed that it was Ye Ling, he was still very curious, with Ye Ling''s cultivation, how could he be stupid?


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling gave a surprised smile. He was clever enough to raise his hand to rub his nose, revealing a strange expression, he asked Li Man the other party, "Then who do you think is the culprit?"


    "Humph!" Don''t try to put on an act with me. I heard that you can take the brunt of the nine lightning strikes. Today, you and I will bet, do you dare to accept my challenge? "


    Li Man snorted, his face revealing a disdainful sneer, he stared at Ye Ling, and asked with a sinister smile.


    "Boss, don''t listen to him!"


    "This guy is shameless, he''s at the ninth stage of the Divine Martial Stage!"


    When Feng Yu heard that Li Man wanted to challenge Ye Ling, his expression immediately paled. He hastily opened his mouth to call out to Ye Ling, wanting to take a step forward.


    "Yes!" "There''s no need to be so polite!"


    Jian Qiu looked anxious as he warned Ye Ling loudly.


    "Why?"


    "Are you afraid? I won''t bully the weak with my strength. The battle between you and me is very simple. Whoever reaches the summit first wins! "How about it?"


    Li Man shot a glance at Feng Yu and the others below, then sneered at Ye Ling, pretending to look down at him from up high, extremely magnanimous, and extremely arrogant.


    Ye Ling frowned, the mountain road looked ordinary, but how could it be so easy to reach the summit?


    "Little one!"


    "How shameless!"


    Feng Yu, Jian Qiu and the others started to curse. With the strength of Li Man''s cultivation, the mountain road''s obstruction was strong, so naturally, he would be above Ye Ling.


    "There''s no harm in trying."


    "Say your conditions!"


    Facing Li Man''s provocation, Ye Ling actually broke into a relieved smile. Since Li Man was confident, he must have come for some sort of goal.


    "Very good! "You have a bit of backbone."


    "If you reach the summit first, I will let you go today. If you lose, cripple your cultivation and hand over the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, I can save your life! "


    Li Man let out a majestic laugh, but following that, his face turned ice-cold. Killing intent surged in his eyes, as he angrily glared at Ye Ling and revealed his intentions.


    In his eyes, Ye Ling was like an ant, daring to fight with him, was simply suicidal. With a strong will in the mountain road, and power blocking him, the number of outer sect disciples that could reach the top could be counted on one''s fingers.


    He, Li Man, was one of them. Otherwise, why would Li Man be so confident?


    "It seems like I''m at a disadvantage?" When Ye Ling heard this, his eyebrows knitted together, revealing a strange expression, he looked at Li Man and asked.


    "Suffer a loss?"


    "I think you''re afraid!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Li Man actually sneered, he had shown mercy, with his character, he had actually cut Ye Ling into a thousand pieces.


    If not for forcing Ye Ling to hand over the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, why would he waste his breath, and waste so much effort?


    "Afraid?"


    "Your grandfather, I, don''t even know how to write the word ''afraid''!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly bellowed, and the Qi around his body soared, with a cold and cautious smile on his face, he became even more tyrannical.


    Li Man was startled, then he squinted his eyes and nodded, without saying much, he directly rushed to the top of the mountain.


    "How confident does Boss have to be to defeat Li Man?"


    Seeing that Li Man was leaving, yet his footsteps seemed as if they were flying, which made Feng Yu extremely anxious in his heart. He even complained that Ye Ling was being too reckless.


    "Don''t worry!" Since Ye Ling dares to agree, then he should have a certain level of certainty. "


    Although there were some doubts in his heart, he still believed in Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong nodded. The three of them stood below, but were unable to take a single step forward because the force in front of them was too great.


    Looking at Li Man''s leaving figure, Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. He took a deep breath, his entire body suddenly suffused with white light, and the Great Desolation Meridian in his body started to circulate at a very fast speed.


    The moment the Great Desolation Meridian was activated, suddenly, many runes appeared around Ye Ling, following that, Ye Ling could feel that the invisible oppressive force had suddenly decreased by more than half.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling walked out, and with every step that was several meters, as though he was soaring, he actually caught up to Li Man who was in front of him in an instant.


    "What?" How did he do it? "


    When Li Man, who was in front of him saw that Ye Ling had caught up to him so quickly, his face suddenly turned extremely ugly. Gritting his teeth, he jogged towards the top of the mountain.

 C496

    "Li Man is actually running away?"


    At the bottom of the mountain road, Feng Yu was startled. Seeing that Ye Ling was about to catch up with him, he thought that Li Man would lose for sure, but at this moment, Li Man actually started to run.


    "Look!" Ye Ling was also increasing his speed!


    They saw that Ye Ling, who was standing on top of the mountain road, had actually not even landed on the ground, with each step being several meters and hundreds of steps in the air, his body was simply as light as a swallow, as if he was flying.


    The runes on Ye Ling''s body released a blinding white light, and the power within his body was actually increasing rapidly. However, Ye Ling''s face was pale, and his expression was a little unnatural.


    In order to catch up to Li Man, Ye Ling had not hesitated to use his Great Desolation Meridian with all his might, using his extreme strength to resist the energy on the mountain path, causing his body to be under immense pressure. The energy had unknowingly fused into his body, quickly increasing, causing Ye Ling to be unable to consume energy at a fast rate, and his body could explode at any time.


    "No!" If this continues, your body won''t be able to withstand it! "


    The Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body felt that the power in his body was too violent, causing it to be unable to absorb the power at all.


    "No!" Li Man is about to reach the summit, if he wins, he will not let us go so easily. " Ye Ling gnashed his teeth. It was still increasing its speed, not giving up at all.


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the Xue Wuya actually couldn''t refute him, and directly helped Ye Ling in the dark. The blood light in Ye Ling''s body surged, and the Buried Skies Coffin actually operated, quickly absorbing the energy accumulated in Ye Ling''s body into the Buried Skies Coffin.


    With the help of the Buried Skies Coffin, Ye Ling suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. He felt that the energy in his body was no longer expanding, and instead, a sly smile appeared on his face as he stared at Li Man who was just inches away from him.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling instantly leaped into the air, like an arrow that had just left the bow, he flew past Li Man''s shoulder in an instant, his speed was extremely fast, causing Li Man to not be able to react at all.


    "Bastard!" This guy is cheating! " Li Man saw Ye Ling rushing in front of him, causing him to fly into a rage. While gnashing his teeth, he suddenly charged forward.


    The two of them fought to be the first to run, ignoring all the obstacles on the way, they reached the top of the mountain in an instant, and in the next moment, Li Man rushed out.


    Ye Ling who was in front suddenly waved his hand, a ripple appeared in the air, the air shook a little, and a bang sounded out.


    "Ah pu!"


    Li Man who was about to realise what he was doing, suddenly screamed out and spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew backwards.


    "Whiz!"


    Li Man suffered the obstruction of the spatial energy, and the invisible force on the mountain path strengthened him at the same time. This caused his flying body to be completely unable to stop, and he instantly flew past Feng Yu and the others, falling down the mountain.


    BOOM!


    Dust flew everywhere as Li Man fell to the ground and spat out blood. He looked to be in a miserable state, truly pitiful.


    Ye Ling, who was on the mountain path above, had an ice-cold expression. When he took a step forward, he immediately stood at the top of the mountain peak, and revealed a cold smile as he looked down at Li Man.


    "Tsk tsk!" This is such a terrible thing to do! "


    Feng Yu laughed, looking down at Li Man. He was actually gloating, and intentionally trying to humiliate him.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong laughed but did not say a word. Li Man was too conceited, but they did not expect that he would take the consequences himself.


    "Bastard!" Ye Ling, just you wait! "


    "You dare to plot against me, Li Man, in the future, I will definitely make you die a horrible death!"


    Li Man who was lying on the ground had a terrifying expression, he stood up and pointed his finger at Ye Ling and bellowed, he was not willing to accept his defeat.


    "My tongue is dry!"


    "A loss is a loss. If you can''t afford to lose, then don''t provoke me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, facing Li Man''s insults and jeers, he naturally could not tolerate it, Li Man had always been scheming against him, he was simply returning the insult with a tooth for a tooth.


    Ka-cha! *


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, he suddenly saw Ye Ling raising his hand. A bolt of lightning appeared and transformed into a ray of purple light that shot down towards Li Man.


    "Heavenly Thunder!" Seeing that, Li Man''s face suddenly changed. With his pale face, he anxiously flew back.


    BOOM!


    Puff!


    Li Man was affected by the lightning energy and was forced back a few meters. His entire body was in a mess and his dishevelled appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Bastard!" Li Man gritted his teeth, looked angrily at Ye Ling, and quickly flew away. The terror of the heavenly thunder made him afraid.


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing Li Man leave, Feng Yu instead sneered with disdain. Staring in the direction Li Man had fled in, then looking at Ye Ling who was at the peak of the mountain, he said, "If he''s still this high, when will I be able to reach it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong laughed heartily. Wanting to reach the sky in a single step was not something that they could do.


    At the top of the mountain, when Ye Ling was standing, his face suddenly turned pale white and his sweat started pouring down like rain.


    had relied on his own strength, so Ye Ling knew very well how terrifying Li Man was. If he did not use some methods, wanting to win against Li Man was simply an idiot''s dream.


    Puff!


    After a moment, the power of the Great Desolation Meridian disappeared, and suddenly Ye Ling felt his Spirit Qi go into disorder. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body swayed unsteadily, both of his legs were actually trembling.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, the energy in his body had accumulated too much, causing the energy in his body to become unstable. If not for the Xue Wuya''s secret help, he would have exploded and died.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Ling directly sat cross legged. Since Feng Yu and the others were still on the mountain path below, it would at least take some time to reach the top of the mountain.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, was enveloped in white light, yet his body was roaring with lightning. Above him, the black clouds covered the sky, and a terrifying aura surrounded him.


    Day and night.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed.


    Ye Ling and the others had been silent on the lone peak for more than a hundred years. Ye Ling had used a hundred years to fuse the energy within his body, and his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, directly stepping into the ninth level of the Divine King Stage.


    Feng Yu and the others had passed through the last hundred years, and now they had all stepped onto the peak of the mountain. They were all brimming with vitality and extraordinary temperament.


    They had all improved greatly in their cultivation, and had now reached the ninth stage of the Divine King Stage. Furthermore, Huan Xiong was only a hair''s breadth away from the Divine Martial Stage, so it could be seen that the hundred years of precipitation had brought them great benefits.


    Ye Ling and the others gathered together, and each of them directly arrived at the old and broken palace at the peak. The palace was broken beyond recognition, half of the rubble had crumbled, and even the door of the palace had been destroyed.


    "Purification Hall?"


    Feng Yu came close to the palace and discovered that there was a plaque underneath his feet. Curious, he squatted down to remove the dust from the plaque. The words on it were written in large characters: "Hall of Purification".


    "This broken place is actually called the Temple of Purification?" Feng Yu was surprised. When he saw the words on the plaque, he was puzzled. Why was there no one living here?


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, and when he looked at the palace in front of him, he vaguely saw a figure.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to enter the hall door, a strong gust of air attacked from the inside and instantly sent Ye Ling flying several meters.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, and revealed a shocked expression as he looked at the door in front of him.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Feng Yu revealed a puzzled expression, he raised his head and stared at the abandoned palace in front of him, and asked Ye Ling about it in a low voice.


    "There are people in the hall, and they are extremely powerful."


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, when he was near the entrance, he caught sight of a figure, and the Qi flow earlier was caused by a casual wave of his hand.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Who would be staying in this shabby palace? Could it be a ghost? "


    Feng Yu shook his head in disbelief. He had stared at the door of the palace in front of him for a long time, but he had not seen the shadow of anyone.


    Jian Qiu frowned, looked at Ye Ling, and then slowly walked towards the palace door. In order to prove what Ye Ling had said, he naturally had to see for himself before he could believe it.


    When Jian Qiu was near the door, a sudden gust of wind blew into the hall, and in that moment, Jian Qiu saw a figure flash past him.


    Without waiting for Jian Qiu to react, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, causing him to cough out blood and fall to his knees.


    "Jian Qiu!"


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly as she quickly rushed over to Huan Xiong. Just as the two were about to help Jian Qiu up, their faces suddenly turned pale white, and their bodies unexpectedly stopped moving.


    "This power of spacetime!" Ye Ling''s eyes widened as he felt that the aura of space actually possessed the power of space and time. His face filled with shock as he stared wide-eyed at the palace door in front of him.


    Just as Ye Ling was stunned, a figure actually walked out slowly from the pitch black palace door. This person was dressed in black, and his eyes were shut tightly as though he had gone blind.


    It was an old man with a thin and emaciated figure. His face was pale and he held a broom in his hand. He was constantly sweeping his surroundings.


    Jian Qiu and the others who were in front of the old man had pale faces and their bodies were trembling. The old man in front of them looked like a nightmare.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, the old man''s Qi in front of him disappeared, like air, he could not detect his existence at all. If he did not see it with his own eyes, Ye Ling would have known that such a strange person existed.


    "He''s not human!"


    When Ye Ling looked at the old man in front of him, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke to Ye Ling.


    "Not human? How is that possible? "


    Ye Ling was shocked, the words of the Xue Wuya made him half-believe it, the old man in front of him was so real, if he was not a human, would he really be a ghost?

 C497

    In front of the Purification Hall.


    Feng Yu, Jian Qiu, and Huan Xiong all stood rooted to the ground, their eyes and ears wide, bleeding from their seven orifices. They actually couldn''t move.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling, who was still stuck there, was still looking for a way to break free when the old man in front him suddenly looked at him, and started speaking in a hoarse voice, which was extremely ear-piercing.


    "Answer my question first, do you know the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor?"


    Facing Ye Ling''s question, the elder in front of him seemed to have some sort of atmosphere, his hoarse voice sounded full of anger, as he silently questioned Ye Ling.


    "Myriad Realms Divine Emperor? This junior naturally knows him. Senior, dare I ask, why are you doing this? " Ye Ling frowned, no one knew about the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor, but the old man in front of him seemed to be extremely familiar with the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    "You inherited his legacy?" The old man frowned, he completely ignored Ye Ling''s question and continued to ask.


    Ye Ling''s expression was somewhat unnatural, the old man in front of him was strange, and was extremely tyrannical. However, just as he was feeling annoyed, a gold light suddenly appeared from within his body.


    "Hmm?" With the appearance of the golden light, the old man''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly turned around and flew towards the entrance of the hall.


    Ye Ling was startled, while he was confused, the Immortal Badge flew out of his body, transforming into a gold light that struck the old man''s back.


    "Damned Immortal!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling was shocked, the fact that the Immortal Token had suddenly struck at the old man in front of him caused him to feel that it was unbelievable.


    However, just as the old man disappeared, the light condensed into a ball. Within the ball of light appeared a palm-sized rune.


    As the symbols appeared, the surrounding space rippled and a terrifying spatial energy abruptly emanated from it. The internal energy was extremely terrifying, possessing the power of time and space.


    "Buzz!"


    When Ye Ling looked at the rune, the Immortal Badge that was floating in the distance suddenly released a ringing sound, and a golden figure appeared in mid air.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving me!"


    Seeing that the Immortal had appeared, Ye Ling immediately cupped his fists and thanked the man.


    "You get up first." The Immortal raised his hand to signal Ye Ling, and immediately grabbed the runes floating in the air, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "This thing is called the" Time Space Rune ", that old man just now was formed by this Rune. You can absorb it, and it will help you grasp the power of time and space, which will be of great help to you."


    "Spacetime Talisman?"


    After hearing what the immortal said, Ye Ling was extremely shocked. It was said that the Sky Dragon Sect possessed the power of space and time, and the time and space talisman was the talisman condensed by the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Sensing that there was something wrong with his body, Ye Ling was pleasantly surprised. At the thought of something, his body suddenly disappeared, as if he could actually hide in space.


    A moment later, Ye Ling appeared, and cupped his fists to the immortal in front of him. He was unable to repay such a huge kindness, "Thank you, senior!"


    The Immortal nodded his head slightly, and his body instantly disappeared into the Immortal Badge. Ye Ling was overjoyed, and stood up to look at Feng Yu and the others who were frozen in place.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling raised his hand and waved it, causing the air to suddenly shake. Feng Yu and the others fell to the ground with a thump, the bloodstains on their faces instantly disappearing.


    "What happened to me just now?" Jian Qiu stood up and realized that there was nothing strange about his body. Instead, it was as if he was in a dream.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were also surprised. The two of them looked forward, but could not see the figure of the old man from before. They were all baffled as they looked at each other, then suddenly turned to look at Ye Ling who was behind them.


    The only thing he saw was that the current Ye Ling was actually complacent. Being able to control the power of time, even if he was in an invincible position, there was no way he could be compared to someone of the same level.


    Time and space, when fused together, could ignore the obstruction of time in the void. Time had stopped, space had been restricted, and the power of both had multiplied naturally.


    "His aura has actually disappeared?"


    When Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu looked at Ye Ling, they actually could not sense his aura. The Ye Ling in front of them was like the air, if they did not see it with their own eyes, they would not have sensed Ye Ling''s existence at all.


    BOOM!


    Just as Jian Qiu and the rest were looking weirdly at Ye Ling, thunder rumbled suddenly in the sky, and figures of people from the forest around the lone peak quickly rushed over.


    "What''s going on?"


    The expressions of Feng Yu and the others changed drastically. Suddenly, a strange sound rang out in the sky. They sensed that someone was rapidly approaching from all directions. This caused them to be completely baffled as to what was happening.


    Ye Ling frowned, when he looked down at the foot of the mountain, he saw that a dense crowd had gathered around them, all of them had strange expressions, and all of the surrounding noises instantly started.


    "Look!" That is the new disciple Ye Ling! "


    "Oh? It''s actually just the Divine King Stage, why would he step into the Bone Ablutionary Palace? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone gathered over, and revealed looks of shock when they looked up to the sky. When they saw Ye Ling and the rest of the people, they all felt their identities shaking.


    The Bone Ablutionary Palace was originally a restricted area for outer sect disciples, and without the sect''s permission, no one was allowed to barge in. It was unknown who did it today, but it was rumored that someone barged into the Bone Ablutionary Palace, which was why it attracted so many people''s attention.


    At this moment, the sky was covered by dark clouds, and strong gales were stirred up, making all the outer sect disciples aware of it. The disciples who came one after another, all felt curious and suspicious, and all raised their heads to look at Ye Ling and the others on the mountain peak.


    Not long after the appearance of the crowd, a figure appeared in the sky. This person was actually Li Man, and an ice-cold smile hung on his face as he stood in the air and looked down at Ye Ling who was at the peak of the mountain.


    "Look!" Senior Brother Li Man, who was guarding this place, appeared!


    The moment Li Man appeared, everyone below couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, because Li Man, as an outer sect deacon, was in charge of taking care of the Bone Ablutionary Palace in accordance to the orders of the sect.


    Everyone knew about this, only Ye Ling and the rest did not know about it. If Ye Ling knew that Bai Ruxue had deliberately tricked them, they would have gone crazy.


    "It''s him?" Standing at the top of the mountain, Ye Ling saw Li Man appearing in the air, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "What is this fellow trying to do?" You actually attracted so many people? " Feng Yu was shocked. Seeing the crowd at the bottom of the mountain spectating, Li Man actually revealed a cold smile.


    Jian Qiu''s and Huan Xiong''s expressions were cold and gloomy. The moment Li Man appeared once again, it was no doubt that he would be unwilling to accept the fact that he lost to Ye Ling the last time, which was why he came to wash away his shame.


    "How dare you, Ye Ling!"


    When Li Man opened his mouth, thunder roared and a face of frost appeared. He glared angrily at Ye Ling who was in front of him, and all the anger in his heart was vented today.


    "What bullshit?"


    "Stop spouting nonsense. This place is our training hall, why did you call this a trespass?"


    When Feng Yu heard what Li Man said, he was instantly enraged. Taking a step forward, he furiously roared at Li Man.


    "Their training hall?"


    "Is this fellow crazy?" This is the forbidden grounds of our sect! "


    "Haha!" You truly are worthy of being a newly initiated idiot, delusional enough to think of the Bone Ablutionary Palace as your training ground! "


    "¡­"


    The moment Feng Yu''s words came out, everyone in all four directions immediately burst into laughter. All sorts of humiliating and mocking laughter sounded out, causing everyone to immediately burst into laughter.


    Feng Yu''s complexion turned ashen. The words of the crowd below entered his ears one after another. He was actually a little confused in his heart. He felt as if he had become the laughing stock of the crowd.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong''s faces were strange, seeing everyone''s ridicule, the two of them suddenly realised, they were tricked, and Li Man was obviously trying to embarrass them.


    "Slut!" Ye Ling was furious, his old face was red, and as matters stood, he could not see the reason behind it, but had truly become the idiot that everyone called him.


    "I was wondering why this place was so quiet, it turns out this place is actually a forbidden ground, that bitch Bai Ruxue is actually deliberately harming us!"


    Huan Xiong was furious. When he thought about the expression on Bai Ruxue''s face when he left and what he had said, he realized that Bai Ruxue had intentionally sent them into the pit of fire.


    "Damn it!" Bai Ruxue is really evil! " Feng Yu gnashed his teeth. They had merely wanted to make Bai Ruxue the scapegoat for killing Qiao Yu, but this woman wanted their lives.


    "This Li Man is not a good person either!" Jian Qiu glared at Li Man. Li Man was the guard of this place, but he knew that it was against the law, and thus brought people over. He purposefully made it difficult for them to refute him, making it so that they were not inferior to Bai Ruxue.


    "Men, seize them!" Whoever dares to resist will be killed without question! "


    In the sky, Li Man revealed a cold sneer, seeing that Ye Ling and the rest were still in the dark, he felt that it was extremely funny, in the instant he waved his hand, six figures instantly flew out from the crowd.


    The six of them had reached the fourth stage of Divine Martial Stage, with sinister smiles on their faces, they flew straight to the top of the mountain, surrounding Ye Ling and the other six.


    "Tsk tsk!" These guys are really unlucky! "


    "Who doesn''t? I heard that Li Man''s brother Qiao Yu died in the hands of these people. "


    "That''s not right!" Wasn''t Qiao Yu killed by Bai Ruxue? How is it related to them? "


    "¡­"


    The matter of Qiao Yu being killed had always puzzled the crowd, and Bai Ruxue had a bit of a reputation in the outer sect. To be able to witness the beauty of this girl, who would not wish to cultivate to a higher level than her?

 C498

    "Take him down!"


    In the air above Bone Ablutionary Palace, when Li Man saw that everyone had arrived, he shouted out an order in a domineering and arrogant manner.


    When Li Man''s words fell, the six experts who surrounded Ye Ling immediately took action, all of them with sinister smiles on their faces, and without saying a word, they slashed with their swords, completely not intending to give Ye Ling and the others a chance to live.


    "Why is he using the power of spacetime?"


    "Could it be that he stole the space-time symbol?!"


    Looking at the six people who were frozen in midair, everyone was shocked instead. They felt a mysterious power in the void, causing the void to freeze and time to stand still. It made them think of spacetime talismans.


    The time and space talisman was a treasure of the Bone Ablutionary Palace, and the talisman was created by the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "When did boss become so strong?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. The six people who were attacking were all Divine Martial Stage Rankers, but Ye Ling''s domineering attitude had caused them to be unable to move. This was simply inconceivable.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong were both stunned. Ye Ling becoming so strong had actually caught them off guard.


    Li Man, who was in the air, had his face turn green. He gritted his teeth and angrily shouted, "Bastard, you actually stole the Temporal Rune!"


    Li Man was furious, he was the one guarding this place, if the Temporal Symbols were stolen, he would be guilty of dereliction of duty, if he could not capture Ye Ling, he would not be able to escape responsibility.


    "Whiz!"


    Li Man suddenly made his move, he waved his hand and in the next instant, a palm flew towards Ye Ling, it was extremely powerful, as though it was capable of destroying all living things.


    Ye Ling''s brows furrowed and the corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile. Following that, he suddenly took a step forward and raised his hand.


    BOOM!


    Li Man''s palm directly shattered, while his own palm shot out towards Li Man like the sun in the sky.


    "The Ye Family''s sky-covering hand!"


    Li Man''s expression changed greatly, seeing that Ye Ling''s attack came from the Ye Family, he was actually shocked, and had nowhere to run.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling''s palm struck down, only to see Li Man screaming miserably, his body was like a broken kite, flying out straight away, blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Plop!


    Li Man fell from the sky and directly landed in front of everyone below.


    "What?" Senior Brother Li Man was actually injured! "


    "Why did that guy use the Ye Family''s sky-covering hand?"


    "That''s not right!" "He''s also surnamed Ye, is he from the Ye family?"


    Seeing that Li Man was so weak and had actually lost to the Divine King Stage, everyone''s expression changed greatly. Upon learning that the sky-covering hand came from the Ye Family, they were all filled with fear, and stared at Ye Ling who was standing above them.


    While everyone was watching, Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly raised his hand, releasing a blood light that covered the sky, causing the Blood Yama s to sweep around in all directions.


    Puff puff!


    Blood rained in all directions, six Divine Martial Stage s were instantly cut in half at the waist, and their corpses were strewn all over the place.


    Everyone watching gasped when they saw this. Such a decisive person was simply lawless, openly killing in Sky Dragon Sect!


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    Everyone gasped in surprise, their hearts filled with even more fear. Ye Ling had always been wrong, and now he was even more undisciplined, instead becoming a crazy, unruly person.


    Feng Yu and the others were surprised, Ye Ling had suddenly started a massacre, catching them off guard. Facing so many Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, it was useless even if they wanted to quibble.


    "Anyone else who isn''t convinced can come forward and give it a try!"


    Facing the crowd below, Ye Ling suddenly roared out thunderously. He squinted his eyes and said domineeringly, since he was going to make the same mistake again and again, why not make the same mistake a few more times?


    The strong were respected, the weak were prey to the strong, when had he, Ye Ling, ever been afraid?


    Facing the group of rats below, each of them wanted to add insult to injury, so if they did not teach him a lesson, would they really think that he, Ye Ling, was easy to bully?


    ''s strength and ruthlessness had caused them to be extremely fearful. Even Li Man was not his opponent, who among them could contend against Ye Ling?


    Whoosh!


    While everyone was still in fear, a sudden gust of cold wind blew. Snow suddenly fell from the sky, and the power of extreme cold suddenly dispersed. A blue-clothed man appeared out of thin air.


    This person''s face was as cold as an iceberg, his entire body was filled with an oppressive cold aura, and the aura he was emitting was actually beyond the Divine Martial Stage. He was actually Leng Xingchen''s eldest son, "Leng Wu".


    "It''s Leng Wu!"


    "Why is he here?"


    "¡­"


    Leng Wu suddenly appeared, causing everyone to be shocked. Leng Wu was a genius in the outer sect, and was now one of the top 100 outer sect disciples, an expert with a high chance of entering the inner sect.


    The difference between this realm and the Divine Martial Stage was like heaven and earth. Stepping into the door of a strong practitioner on the side of the Sacred Martial Realm, and entering into the highest realm among the outer sect disciples.


    Ever since Leng Wu returned to the sect, he had been wholeheartedly cultivating. However not long ago, he found out that his brother had died miserably in the hands of the Nine Thunder Stele and that his father had mysteriously disappeared as well. This was why he suspected Ye Ling.


    When Leng Wu appeared, Ye Ling, who was at the peak, frowned. The last time he was unable to withstand a single blow from Leng Wu, and now that they met again, he really wanted to see what Leng Wu could still do to him.


    "Long time no see!" Ye Ling opened his mouth to speak, but his voice was ice-cold. Ye Ling was naturally able to guess the reason behind his appearance.


    "After not meeting for a hundred years, you can actually sneak into the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    "Was it you who killed my brother? Where is my father now? "


    Leng Wu''s face was ice-cold. He flew up to the top of the mountain and shouted at Ye Ling in a low voice. If he did not sense the disturbance in the Bone Ablutionary Palace, he would not have expected that Ye Ling would be hiding here.


    "Stop slandering us!"


    Feng Yu frowned and looked at Leng Wu, who was above him, and directly roared at him. In front of this public, wanting them to admit it, was simply daydreaming.


    "You have the guts to kill someone, but you do not dare to admit it. It was in vain that you, Ye Ling, were still a Young Master Ye.


    Leng Wu was enraged, he had revealed Ye Ling''s identity in front of everyone, and all the people below were shocked, who did not know of the Ye Family''s young master?


    "What''s going on? Didn''t the rumors say that the young master of the Ye family died in the hands of the Leng Family? "


    "Be quiet, do you want to die? "There''s something fishy about this, don''t talk nonsense!"


    There were some in the crowd who were curious, but when they spoke of this matter, they were scolded by their companions. Who didn''t know that the Ye Family and the Leng Family were at odds with each other?


    "Are you trying to provoke me?" Ye Ling frowned and touched his nose with his hand, revealing a hint of disdain. He looked at the people below and then said, "Leng Wu, don''t pretend to be arrogant in front of me. If I am defeated, I will definitely tell you the truth. What do you think? "


    "What?" is he challenging Leng Wu? "


    "Are you joking? Leng Wu is a Innate Ranker of Sacred Martial Realm, how can a Divine King Stage contend against him? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling boasted shamelessly, but it actually made them feel that Ye Ling was too conceited. As one of the Four Major Clans, Leng Wu''s cultivation was far above Ye Ling''s. Ye Ling''s provocation was as good as courting death.


    "Oh? Did you say that yourself? " Hearing that, Leng Wu''s eyebrows suddenly furrowed, the corners of his mouth raised in a cold smile, and he said, "This place is not easy to fight, if you have the guts, come and fight with me outside the sect!"


    "Why would I not dare?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression ice-cold as he bellowed.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling agreed, Leng Wu suddenly flew in the air and left happily.


    "Boss, this kid can''t be cheating, right?" Feng Yu felt that it was strange when Leng Wu, the romantic Leng Wu, left so quickly. She reminded Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "That''s right!" Leng Wu''s appearance was too coincidental, we have to be cautious. " Jian Qiu nodded in agreement with Feng Yu''s words. He also felt that Leng Wu was a little strange.


    Huan Xiong nodded and did not speak, but continued to look at Ye Ling, while freely pondering in his heart.


    "What should come will eventually come."


    "It''s been peaceful for a hundred years. That''s not bad for us."


    "Since Leng Wu wants to be reincarnated so badly, how can I not be what he wants?"


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, but he would not give up so easily, and with a leap, he disappeared into the sky.


    Feng Yu and a few others hurriedly followed behind. Just as Ye Ling and a few others disappeared, a figure appeared in the sky above. This person was dressed in white, with white hair, it was actually an old man.


    His appearance did not attract the attention of anyone below. Looking in the direction that Ye Ling had flown, he stroked his beard and said with a slight smile, "Even the space-time symbols have been subdued. This person must be the person that the ancestor has chosen."


    "Clan Elder, Leng Wu lured him out of the sect, do we need to send people to protect him?" Just as Mu Qing was sighing in praise, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Mu Qing frowned. His words seemed to have provoked him, as he turned to look at Bai Ruxue and said, "I know that you didn''t kill Qiao Yu, but why did you take the blame on their behalf?"


    "Disciple is stupid."


    "Please forgive me, Master."


    Hearing Mu Qing''s reprimand to his face, Bai Ruxue became flustered, her face actually turned red, and he quickly bowed his head to ask for forgiveness.


    So it turns out that Bai Ruxue''s master was indeed Mu Qing. And because of Mu Qing being in the outer sect, Bai Ruxue''s status was also different from the other disciples.


    The matter of Ye Ling killing Qiao Yu was not exposed by anyone. Instead, it was deliberately biased towards Ye Ling and the others, and did not hesitate to take the blame himself. That was why Mu Qing was so dissatisfied.

 C499

    Outside Sky Dragon Sect, a hundred miles away.


    This place was grand and imposing. The sea of clouds stretched as far as the eye could see. The surrounding mountains and mountains were tall and lofty. In fact, it was a dangerous place.


    This person was actually the Skyfrost City''s City Lord, "Leng Wushuang." His cultivation was already below the fourth level of the Sacred Martial Realm and behind him were over a hundred expert from the Leng Family s.


    Right now, he was leading his subordinates and lying in ambush here, just waiting for Leng Wu to lure Ye Ling out of the sect and hack him into a thousand pieces.


    "City Lord, Sir Leng Wu has been gone for so long, why would he appear again?"


    While Leng Wushuang was staring ahead, one of the subordinates behind him had a solemn expression and asked Leng Wushuang in a low voice. He had stayed there for a few days and had not received any news from Leng Wu.


    "Don''t mind it."


    "Leng Wu''s father and his younger brother both died in the hands of that beast, Ye Ling. He wanted to kill Ye Ling even more than I did, so we can just patiently wait!"


    Leng Wushuang''s expression became serious, and there were some doubts in his heart, but because the hatred was in his heart, he basically could not care too much, and he believed that Leng Wu would not go back on his words.


    "Look!" Isn''t that Sir Leng Wu? "


    Just as Leng Wushuang was lowering his head, a man behind him suddenly shouted, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "It really is Young Master Leng Wu, how could he be alone?"


    Seeing that the person in front of them was the sea of clouds, and that it was Leng Wu who just walked out from Sky Dragon Sect, everyone was confused. They looked behind Leng Wu, but did not see any trace of Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling!" When Leng Wushuang saw the person from behind Leng Wu, his blurry appearance gradually became clear. On the contrary, he gritted his teeth and clenched his hands tightly, almost losing his mind and charging out of the Yun Che area.


    "Ever since Ye Ling, the City Lord has made good use of this opportunity."


    When Leng Wushuang was in a daze, he suddenly heard Leng Wu''s voice.


    Hearing Leng Wu''s words, Leng Wushuang immediately retreated, turned and looked at the crowd, immediately hiding his body in the clouds, quietly waiting for Ye Ling to get closer.


    Leng Wu looked behind him, and when he saw Ye Ling appearing behind him, he suddenly slowed his steps and flew straight into the sea of clouds, followed by a voice: "See you at the mountain peak behind the sea of clouds!"


    Leng Wu disappeared, but his voice still echoed in the air. Ye Ling, who was following him, frowned, and when he looked towards the sea of clouds in front of him, he actually stopped.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling stopped moving forward as the expressions of Feng Yu and the others who were flying over from behind suddenly became serious. Seeing the mist in front of them turn chaotic and the killing intent inside surrounding them, how could they not sense it at all?


    "This Leng Wu, he said that he would fight outside the sect gates, yet he flew so far away, he is obviously luring us into a trap!" Feng Yu frowned as he stared at his surroundings. The clouds in front of him were too thick, so he could easily hide.


    "You guys wait here. I''ll enter by myself." Ye Ling stared at the clouds in front of him, and when he squinted his eyes, the corners of his mouth unexpectedly curled up into a sneer.


    "How can this be?"


    "That''s right! Boss, aren''t you just like a sheep in a tiger''s den? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Jian Qiu and Feng Yu immediately rejected. They knew clearly that there were ambushed soldiers, yet Ye Ling still wanted to court death, how could they watch without doing anything?


    "Don''t worry."


    "When have I, Ye Ling, been so foolish as to take the initiative to commit suicide?"


    Ye Ling said with a majestic smile. Without a way to protect himself, how could he agree to Leng Wu''s demands so easily?


    After Ye Ling finished, he looked behind him, seeing that someone from Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple was following him, he shook his head and sneered, then suddenly flew into the sea of clouds.


    Feng Yu and the others had ugly expressions. Ye Ling had risked his life, so as brothers, they naturally felt uneasy. However, when they saw that there were people surrounding them from behind, their faces immediately flushed red.


    "Look!" Ye Ling seems to have entered the sea of clouds! "


    "Why are they here? Could it be that they are afraid that Leng Wu will make a move against them? "


    "Ha ha!"


    The reason why everyone had gathered here was naturally to witness the battle between Ye Ling and the others. However, before even seeing Ye Ling and Leng Wu, and seeing Feng Yu and the others stop, they instead mistaken Feng Yu and the others for being as timid as a mouse.


    Not long after Ye Ling entered the clouds and mist, he suddenly frowned, he had sensed a familiar aura.


    "It''s him?" Skyfrost City''s City Lord? " Ye Ling was surprised, he thought that Leng Wu would find some kind of Innate Ranker to deal with his, but unexpectedly it was Skyfrost City''s Leng Wushuang.


    "Humph!" "They really are haunting us like ghosts."


    "He chased after me for so long, and he actually dares to appear here!"


    When he thought of Leng Wushuang, the anger in Ye Ling''s heart became difficult to pacify. If not for the fact that Ye Tianhong had appeared a few times, he would have already fallen into Leng Wushuang''s hands.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling''s body suddenly turned into a shadow, and in the blink of an eye he disappeared, Ye Ling had hidden himself into the clouds, and seeing that Leng Wushuang and the others were not moving, he revealed a sinister smile.


    "Leng Wushuang, I am right here, come kill me if you have the ability!" Ye Ling opened his mouth, purposely revealing his whereabouts.


    "What?" When Leng Wushuang heard it, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet red. He glared furiously at the clouds, but did not see Ye Ling''s shadow.


    "City Lord, this person seems to be hiding in the void?"


    The Ranker behind Leng Wushuang had a serious expression on his face and was circling around him. With a cautious look, he warned Leng Wushuang in a low voice.


    Puff!


    However, just as the man finished speaking, a red light suddenly flashed. The man''s head flew into the air, blood splattering everywhere. He had died on the spot.


    Leng Wushuang who was right in front saw that the person in front of him had been killed, his expression immediately paled, and quickly retreated, only seeing a ripple appearing in the sky, like a formless shadow rushing towards him.


    "Bastard!" When Leng Wushuang saw it, he immediately shouted out loudly, raising his hand into the air coldly, and instantly striking towards Ye Ling who was rushing over.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was still smiling, but when he was near, his figure suddenly disappeared, and Leng Wushuang''s attack, directly struck at the people of Leng Family.


    "No!" When the people of Leng Family saw Leng Wushuang''s attack coming towards them, they all panicked and fled in all directions.


    "AHH!" The ice dragon exploded, but the rest of the Leng Family suffered heavy losses. Leng Wushuang had exhausted all of his strength in one blow, how could the Divine Martial Stage withstand a single blow from a strong Divine Martial Stage.


    More than a hundred expert from the Leng Family s lost half of their expert from the Leng Family in an instant. Leng Wushuang saw that he was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices.


    "What happened?"


    "Look!" There''s actually someone fleeing in the clouds! "


    Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, who was standing outside the clouds, suddenly heard a loud sound from within the clouds. Soon after, people raised their heads and looked, only to see that within the clouds, there were people escaping, and the clouds were spreading out like a wave.


    "Damn it!" It''s people from the Leng Family! " Feng Yu could sense the terrifying power within, and he could actually feel the power of the extreme frost. It was undoubtedly the power that only Leng Family was good at using.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong''s expressions were tense as they stared at the interior of the sea of clouds. However, Ye Ling was worried for Ye Ling, who had entered the sea of clouds alone, would definitely be attacked from behind.


    Inside the sea of clouds, the people of the Leng Family were in a mess. Just a moment ago, someone was mysteriously killed, causing the people of the Leng Family to panic, as they did not have the heart to keep fighting.


    As for Leng Wushuang, he was so angry that he had fallen into madness. He continuously attacked the surrounding space and scolded, "Bastard, get the hell out here! Don''t try to hide from us! "


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The clouds churned and rumbled. The loud noise from within sounded like thunder, and in that moment, all the expert from the Leng Family retreated out of the clouds, afraid that they would be unlucky enough to die under Leng Wushuang''s attacks.


    "Look!" It''s people from the Leng Family! "


    "Holy sh * t?" Didn''t Leng Wu want to duel with Ye Ling? "


    "So that''s how it is. This is Leng Wu''s scheme, the expert from the Leng Family is ambushing Ye Ling!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Leng''s People rushing out of the clouds in a sorry state, everyone''s expression changed greatly. Some of the people suddenly guessed and spoke, which immediately made everyone understand.


    "Leng Wu is really insidious!"


    Some people cursed softly. After knowing that Leng Wu was actually luring Ye Ling in this way, this kind of despicable method was naturally inferior.


    The faces of the people of Leng Family were all ashen, facing the insults of the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, their faces were all red.


    BOOM!


    Just as they were about to speak, an earth-shattering sound came from the clouds.


    Following that, the clouds and mist dispersed and disappeared. In front of everyone, Leng Wushuang''s hair was in disarray and his body was covered in blood. He was frantically attacking in all directions.


    "Isn''t that the City Lord of Skyfrost City?"


    "Eh? It really was him! What is he doing? "


    "¡­"


    Leng Wushuang''s sudden appearance caused the entire audience to be shocked. This should be the battlefield between Ye Ling and his, yet Leng Wushuang was here, this made everyone puzzled.


    Puff!


    But, under everyone''s watch, suddenly, a wound opened up on Leng Wushuang''s chest, blood spewed out into the air and went down to his bones.


    "Mayor!"


    The people of Leng Family who had escaped from the clouds saw that Leng Wushuang was suddenly injured, and all of their expressions changed, and they all shouted out.


    "AHH!"


    While everyone was still confused, Leng Wushuang suddenly raised his head and screamed, a blood red blade appearing above his chest and pierced straight through his chest.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Blood Yama?"


    Seeing that blood red blade, Feng Yu was startled. That was Ye Ling''s Blood Yama.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, an illusionary figure suddenly appeared, and instantly appeared behind Leng Wushuang. With a loud bang, a fist that was of a rainbow color shot straight towards Leng Wushuang''s head.

 C500

    "Ye Ling!"


    Inside the sea of clouds, Leng Wushuang roared towards the sky, the Blood Yama in front pierced through his chest, causing blood to splatter;


    "Ye Ling really got the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    Under tens of thousands of gazes, lightning instantly smashed Leng Wushuang''s head, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere, and a Divine Martial Stage Ranker fell from the sky.


    "Mayor!"


    When the people of Leng Family saw Leng Wushuang die, they all flew out, all of them had sinister expressions, instantly falling into madness and slashing their swords at Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    "Relying on numbers?"


    Seeing expert from the Leng Family make his move, Feng Yu could no longer hold it in. With a shout of surprise, she flew up, and the Sickle of the God of Death slashed down from the sky.


    Puff puff!


    The two Divine Martial Stage Rankers in front of him were instantly sliced apart.


    Huan Xiong and Jian Qiu looked at each other, and then flew out together. They directly rushed into the crowd and started a massacre.


    "Oh my god!" They are simply killing without blinking an eye! "


    "This strength is simply defying all common sense!"


    "¡­"


    The onlookers were shocked. When they saw Feng Yu and the rest killing people with extremely savage appearances, they instantly realized that Feng Yu and the others were all vicious and merciless people.


    Then, he looked at Ye Ling who was in front of him. He held the Blood Yama in his hands, and with each step he took, he walked forward unhindered.


    Puff puff!


    In less than half an incense worth of time, dozens of experts from Leng Family had all died. Blood stained the sky and it was a tragic sight.


    The faces of the people of Sky Dragon Sect turned pale, the savagery of Ye Ling and the others turned into shadows, causing them to tremble in fear.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind howled, and the world instantly went silent.


    The reek of blood filled the air, Ye Ling and the rest were standing in the clouds, surrounded by the blood light, and the people in the distance were all dumbstruck, as though they had entered a nightmare.


    "Damn it!"


    "Leng Family is truly sinister, that Leng Wu is even more despicable!"


    Feng Yu''s killing intent reached its end, he looked around, and his expression suddenly became extremely gloomy and cold. Seeing the mess here, made him even more furious, all because of Leng Wu''s despicable appearance.


    "That''s right! Where is Leng Wu? "


    When Feng Yu said that, Jian Qiu suddenly frowned. They were too focused on killing and killing that they did not see Leng Wu.


    "Did we let him take the opportunity to escape?" Huan Xiong was surprised, looking around, he also saw Leng Wu''s shadow.


    "There''s no need to look for him!"


    "My battle with him has only just begun."


    "Whiz!"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling suddenly flew out and instantly vanished into the clouds.


    Leng Wu had once said that he would wait for Ye Ling at the peak of the mountain behind the clouds.


    "Could it be that Leng Wu is right in front of us?"


    Seeing Ye Ling say that inexplicably, Feng Yu''s expression became odd. They looked at each other, then quickly flew into the sea of clouds and disappeared without a trace.


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Could it be that they are looking for Leng Wu?"


    "That''s not right!" Leng Wu seems to be right behind the clouds! "


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the rest had left, the disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect had weird expressions, all of them had their suspicions, suddenly there were people flying over, causing everyone to follow.


    Behind the clouds.


    On top of a huge mountain, Leng Wu''s face was extremely ugly as he stared at the sea of clouds behind him.


    "Leng Wushuang still hasn''t succeeded?"


    Leng Wu had been waiting for a long time, but seeing that Leng Wushuang had not returned, he became annoyed. Leng Wushuang had brought over a hundred people to kill Ye Ling, but they had not appeared for so long, which made him feel uneasy.


    However, after Leng Wu stared at the sea of clouds for a long time, he suddenly saw a figure rushing towards him.


    Leng Wu frowned, when he saw the appearance of the person in front of him, he was surprised, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Ye Ling? He''s still alive? " Leng Wu did not understand, Leng Wushuang was a powerhouse at the fourth level of Sacred Martial Realm, with hundreds of Divine Martial Stage experts, relying on this power, it would be easy for him to kill Ye Ling.


    However, Ye Ling had appeared right in front of him, causing him to have no choice but to think deeper. Seeing Ye Ling''s body brimming with killing intent, with a smile that was as cold as ice, made him feel an inexplicable sense of fear.


    "Look!" Leng Wu is really here! "


    "Leng Wu is really despicable, he actually wants to borrow a knife to kill?"


    "¡­"


    When they saw Leng Wu standing at the peak of the mountain, they all revealed a look of despise and loathing towards him.


    Sou sou!


    When Ye Ling and Feng Yu looked at each other, Feng Yu and the others instantly surrounded Leng Wu. This time, they would definitely not let Feng Yu escape.


    "Leng Wu, you beast, let''s see where you can run to this time!" Feng Yu was furious as he pointed the Sickle of the God of Death at Leng Wu and yelled at him.


    The corner of his mouth was actually twitching. As a direct descendant of the Leng Family, and even more so, a Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, he had actually been pointed at and cursed at by this person in front of so many people.


    "Leng Wu, should we fight?"


    "How could you be alive?"


    Faced with Ye Ling''s question, Leng Wu''s face became extremely gloomy. He turned back to look at Ye Ling and questioned him in a low voice.


    "Humph!" You think you can stop me, Ye? " Ye Ling laughed coldly in disdain, and instead appeared extremely arrogant and arrogant. He had long seen through Leng Wu''s scheme, and all he was doing was giving him a chance.


    "Where are they?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Leng Wu was unable to remain calm, and angrily shouted at Ye Ling and the others.


    "Tsk tsk!" Do you want to find them? "


    "What a pity!" They have already been decapitated. Don''t expect them to come and help you! "


    Jian Qiu shook his head and sneered. He still didn''t know about it, which was simply laughable. They had killed for so long, yet Leng Wu had not realized it at all.


    "What!"


    "Don''t even think of boasting. With just your strength alone, you want to fight against over a hundred people. You truly don''t know your own limits and are extremely arrogant!"


    Leng Wu frowned, and suddenly shouted, Leng Wushuang''s cultivation was higher than his, and the hundred Leng''s People above were not just for show, how could they be so weak?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    "Stop lying to yourself. You want to use Leng Wushuang''s power to get rid of me, but it''s a pity that you''re underestimating me, Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he laughed coldly and reprimanded angrily, then raised his hand and pointed at the people behind him, all of them were witnesses, and Leng Wu had no choice but to believe it.


    "You!" Leng Wu''s expression changed greatly. Seeing how powerful Ye Ling was, his heart thumped, as he was actually somewhat afraid and uneasy.


    "Senior brother Leng Wu, the entire expert from the Leng Family has been wiped out!"


    "That''s right! Senior Leng, this Ye Ling is not human, why don''t you quickly surrender? "


    "That''s right!" Senior Brother Leng Wu, don''t accidentally lose your life, is this not something you can do? "


    "¡­"


    Amongst the crowd, there were a few people who were on good terms with Leng Wu, and all of them shouted out a warning to Leng Wu to persuade him otherwise.


    All of their good intentions had caused Leng Wu''s face to redden. He, Leng Wu, was still a reputable person in the outer sect of Sky Dragon Sect, but today, he was pitied by everyone.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Leng Wu suddenly raised his head, and angrily glared at Ye Ling as he roared loudly. For the sake of face, for the sake of killing his father, and even for the sake of the Leng Family''s reputation, how could he, Leng Wu, lower his head and admit his wrongs to Ye Ling.


    "Don''t fail to appreciate his kindness. If you want to live, kneel down and beg for mercy. Don''t let him f * cking act like a hard bone!"


    Feng Yu frowned, his face revealing a mocking expression. He looked at Leng Wu, who was facing him, and shouted angrily.


    "Kneeling and begging for mercy just because you want to live? At the very least, you have to cripple your own cultivation. "


    Huan Xiong cast a glance at Feng Yu, and felt that what Feng Yu said was too convenient for Leng Wu, so he decided to add another one.


    "How can that be?"


    "Not only must we kneel and plead for mercy, we must cripple our own cultivation, and must also break our four limbs in order to vent the hatred in our hearts!"


    Jian Qiu frowned, and laughed out loud. When he opened his mouth, there was an unfriendly gaze, and he looked towards Leng Wu and shouted.


    "So cruel?"


    "I might as well kill him with one slash!"


    "Exactly! Is there a need to be so ruthless? "


    When they heard that Feng Yu and the others were getting worse and worse, everyone felt chills run down their spines. There were even some people who shouted loudly. They clearly felt that Feng Yu and the others were too cruel and merciless.


    Opposite to Ye Ling, he was unmoved. Raising his hand to rub his nose, he immediately took a step forward and shouted at Leng Wu, "There is no way to survive, only death awaits us!"


    "This!"


    When Ye Ling said this, everyone''s expression changed greatly. Ye Ling''s words were full of weight, as if he was going to sentence Leng Wu to death.


    "Arrogant!"


    "You think you can kill me?"


    Leng Wu bellowed, his eyes opened wide as he glared at Ye Ling, suddenly he transformed into a ray of white light, rushing towards Ye Ling, the ice blade in his hand forming a blue light, cutting across the air.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Wu was extremely fast, his entire body flashed with frost, and actually transformed into an ice armor that covered his entire body, following which the Profound Spirit Qi in his body suddenly increased dramatically.


    "Frost Armor?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Leng Wu had attacked and was actually using the Leng Family''s bloodline power, while he was sneering, he suddenly took a step forward and struck out with his palm!


    BOOM!


    When the sword rainbow exploded, and the ice rain scattered everywhere, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a shadow and suddenly pounced towards Leng Wu.


    Leng Wu''s expression was ice-cold as he lifted his hand to release the ice blade. Transforming into a three thousand meter long ice dragon, it instantly charged towards Ye Ling.

 C501

    BOOM!


    The ice dragon exploded with a loud crash.


    "AHH!" Leng Wu screamed miserably in an instant as his body flew horizontally across the ground and fresh blood flowed out of his mouth. The ice armor on his body actually erupted with eye-piercing blue light and helped Leng Wu defend against more than half of the power.


    "The Frost Armor is truly not simple!"


    Seeing that Feng Yu was actually safe and sound, and was only slightly injured, Feng Yu had to rely on the ice armor. Otherwise, Ye Ling''s fist would have smashed Leng Wu into pieces.


    "Damn it!"


    Leng Wu, who was sent flying, gnashed his teeth and cursed in a low voice. When he raised his head to look at Ye Ling, a sharp light actually flashed in his eyes.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling took the opportunity to give chase and suddenly approached Leng Wu, all of a sudden, the blue light on Leng Wu''s body exploded forth, as icicles flew out one after another from the inside of the ice armor.


    Ye Ling was caught off guard, the ice thorns instantly pierced through Ye Ling''s body, and in that moment it was actually riddled with holes.


    "Boss!"


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Ling having been set up by Leng Wu, the expressions of Feng Yu and the others changed greatly. Just as they were about to fly over and save him, they saw that the wounds on Ye Ling''s body had instantly healed.


    "This!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had recovered completely from his shock, Feng Yu and the others felt a lot more at ease instead.


    The opposing Leng Wu opened his eyes wide. Seeing the injured Ye Ling instantly recover, he could not believe it and said, "How is this possible? His flesh and blood are actually so terrifying? "


    "You think you can defeat me with such a despicable trick?"


    Ye Ling laughed disdainfully as his entire body flashed with flowing light. He glared coldly at Leng Wu, and as he reprimanded him, Ye Ling suddenly flew up into the air.


    Leng Wu''s expression changed greatly. Facing the powerful oncoming Ye Ling, he actually felt fear, following that, he gritted his teeth and the ice armor in his chest suddenly transformed into a gigantic blue axe.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Wu took a big step forward, and the gigantic axe suddenly swept horizontally.


    The attacking Ye Ling was suddenly sent flying. The palm of his right hand cracked and bled profusely.


    "Great Ice Axe?" Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he looked at the giant axe in Leng Wu''s hand, and actually revealed a face of fear.


    The huge axe in Leng Wu''s hand was called the "Great Ice Axe" and was a Elite Armament within the power of bloodlines. When summoning this weapon, one had to burn their own blood, and the price to pay was extremely large.


    At this moment, Leng Wu''s face was obviously a little pale. Under Ye Ling''s pressure, he had no other choice; as long as he could kill Ye Ling, he would spare no cost.


    "Ye Ling, today, I will make sure that you will not be able to return!"


    Leng Wu''s face turned sinister, he glared at Ye Ling and exclaimed in surprise. He then flew up, and the giant axe in his hand seemed to split the heaven and earth, and in that instant, he slashed across the sky, causing the world to tremble and everything to stand still.


    "My body can''t move?"


    Everyone cried out in alarm. When Leng Wu''s axe descended, everyone was covered in ice, the sky froze and the earth froze.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, the might of Leng Wu''s axe was extremely terrifying, just as the gigantic axe was about to attack, Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, and his body suddenly turned transparent.


    BOOM!


    The huge axe shattered the sky, causing tremors in the sky. Ripples appeared in the air, spreading out in the blink of an eye.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling, who had hidden himself in the air, suffered from a terrifying impact. The attack of the frost greataxe was actually able to ignore the obstruction of space and time, causing his space-time energy to suddenly disappear.


    Ye Ling spat blood and revealed his figure, but before he could stand steadily, Leng Wu revealed a sinister smile, and suddenly flew forward, the gigantic axe hacking down onto his head.


    "Boss Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu and the others'' expressions changed greatly. Just now, they heaved sighs of relief, only to see that Ye Ling had fallen into a deep danger. Leng Wu''s one strike was extremely terrifying, and was actually unstoppable by Ye Ling.


    "Is Ye Ling going to die?"


    "What a terrifying axe, no wonder Leng Wu is so calm!"


    Everyone was terrified. The frost greataxe in Leng Wu''s hand was too powerful, even the abnormal Ye Ling had difficulty resisting it. This was a scene that shook everyone''s hearts.


    BOOM!


    Following the loud noise, Ye Ling was suddenly engulfed by the giant axe''s frigid ice. An ice mountain dropped from the sky, ice scattered all over, and a fierce wind blew outwards.


    "AHH!"


    Feng Yu and the others who were near Ye Ling let out miserable cries one after another, as they were affected by the explosive force. Their bodies were actually penetrated by the ice rain and sent flying.


    The surrounding people all had pale expressions on their faces. Each of their bodies involuntarily backed up as they felt the freezing cold wind as sharp as knives. It made them unable to endure the pain and suffer.


    "Ha ha!"


    Leng Wu who had succeeded in his attack, suddenly laughed out loud, his face had a happy look, and looked down at Ye Ling who had been submerged by his gigantic axe.


    "Ye Ling, you will still die by my, Leng Wu''s hands in the end!"


    Leng Wu revealed a sinister smile, his entire body was unexpectedly withering, and in order to deal the killing blow, he did not hesitate to burn his blood. His goal was to kill Ye Ling.


    Seeing Ye Ling being drowned by the gigantic axe, he was actually feeling completely satisfied in his heart.


    Then, just as everyone thought that Ye Ling was dead for sure, a ray of blood light suddenly emerged from the light below, and transformed into a rainbow that shot up to the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The blood light exploded, the sky and earth shook, the smoke from Ye Ling''s location scattered in all directions, only to see the Buried Skies Coffin above Ye Ling''s head, coldly rushing over.


    "What?!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was unharmed and unharmed, Leng Wu''s face changed, his eyes were wide open, only to see Ye Ling below, suddenly waving his arm.


    Ka-cha! *


    A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky and instantly pierced through Leng Wu''s chest.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air, Leng Wu''s eyes widened but he did not let out a cry, his body suddenly split into pieces, and with a bang, he exploded.


    "Leng Wu has been killed!"


    With the sudden change, the spectators had not even reacted when they saw Leng Wu instantly becoming a rain of blood and splattering everywhere.


    "Good kill!"


    "You son of a b * tch, you caused me to bleed so much!"


    When Leng Wu was killed, Feng Yu, whose entire body was covered in blood, actually clapped and cheered. Due to being affected by Leng Wu''s power, his body was like a beehive, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    Not only Feng Yu, Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong were also severely injured, but luckily it was only the force that affected them, if not for it, their souls would have long ago dispersed.


    Ye Ling who had killed Leng Wu had a cold expression, his clothes were in a mess, and when he looked at the people around him, he suddenly frowned.


    "She!" Ye Ling was shocked to see a familiar figure amongst the crowd. She was actually the Bai Ruxue who had disappeared for a long time.


    "Boss, what did you see?"


    Feng Yu and a few others approached Ye Ling. Seeing Ye Ling staring at the crowd above with widened eyes, Feng Yu was the first to ask curiously.


    As for Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong, both of them immediately turned around, followed Ye Ling''s gaze and looked behind. The moment they saw Bai Ruxue amidst the crowd, their faces immediately darkened.


    "Bai Ruxue? This slut has finally appeared! "


    Feng Yu sensed that something was wrong, and turned around. In the instant he saw Bai Ruxue, her expression immediately turned ugly, as she angrily rushed towards Bai Ruxue who was in the midst of the crowd.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing Feng Yu coming towards them in fury, the people who were standing in front of Bai Ruxue all backed away in shock. They stared with widened eyes, not daring to blink.


    Bai Ruxue''s expression was ice-cold and expressionless. As she stood there and saw Feng Yu walking over, she actually turned around and walked away.


    "Bastard, stop right there!"


    Seeing that Bai Ruxue had left, Feng Yu was enraged, and cursed out loud. Then, he suddenly flew in front of Bai Ruxue, who was not far from him.


    "Out of the way!"


    Seeing Feng Yu blocking the way, Bai Ruxue frowned, her eyes became ice-cold, and she immediately let out a furious shout.


    "No!"


    Feng Yu glared angrily at Bai Ruxue. His attitude was rather tyrannical, and he was unable to suppress his anger after the matter with the Bone Ablutionary Palace, he said, "You woman, you''re simply too malicious. You intentionally brought us into the forbidden grounds''s Bone Ablutionary Palace, did you intend to kill us!?"


    Sou sou!


    As Feng Yu reprimanded her, Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong all flew over with ice-cold expressions. They were extremely dissatisfied with Bai Ruxue and thought that he was making too much of a joke.


    "What big words you have there!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s clamor, a person walked out from the crowd behind them. This person was wearing a white robe and was very handsome. The moment he walked out of the crowd, everyone''s expression changed greatly.


    "Xue Kui!"


    "When did he appear here?"


    "Isn''t that woman Bai Ruxue?"


    "¡­"


    When the white clothed man walked out, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, the white clothed man''s name was "Xue Kui", the Xue Clan of the Four Great Clans was also a disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect, and his cultivation had long reached the third level of Sacred Martial Realm, he was Bai Ruxue''s senior brother.


    This person was rather famous in the Outer Sect. Because he was handsome, he was favored by the female disciples, and this person actually liked Bai Ruxue. Because he was Senior Brother Bai Ruxue, they often saw him in the same place.


    Xue Kui walked out, and with an icy cold and unfriendly gaze, he looked at Feng Yu. After which, he arrived in front of Bai Ruxue and said, "Scram sensibly! You dare to disrespect my junior sister, be careful that I don''t kill you! "


    "Hello!"


    "Another reckless individual wants to act as a protector of the flower?"


    "I advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, Qiao Yu''s fate will be your best example!"


    When he sensed Xue Kui''s aura, he actually had a kind of fear; even when he spoke, he seemed to be dispirited and powerless.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong''s expression were solemn. Xue Kui''s appearance had indeed surprised them, but if Bai Ruxue did not give them an explanation today, they would definitely not let things rest.


    "Your words are not small, could it be that you are the people who killed Qiao Yu?"


    Xue Kui frowned, a bit of curiosity rose in his heart when he heard Feng Yu mention Qiao Yu. Bai Ruxue had admitted to the elders that Qiao Yu was killed by her, and hearing Feng Yu''s tone today, it was as if Feng Yu and a few others had done it.


    Feng Yu''s expression froze. Xue Kui''s words made him realize that something was wrong, and the expressions of Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong both turned a bit odd. Looking at the situation, he actually felt that this person was extremely familiar with Qiao Yu.

 C502

    Xue Kui''s words instantly caused Feng Yu and the others to tense up. The matter of Qiao Yu being killed was something only they and Bai Ruxue knew.


    "I was curious to know that Junior Sister isn''t a bloodthirsty person. She knows that the sect rules forbid killing one another, so how could you just act like that?"


    Now it just so happened that Feng Yu actually brought up Qiao Yu, so he naturally had to get to the bottom of this matter. He was deeply afraid that Bai Ruxue might have some weakness in their hands that would cause him to suffer unjustly.


    "That seems to make a lot of sense?"


    "Senior Sister Bai should have no reason to kill Qiao Yu, right?"


    "¡­"


    When Xue Kui''s words came out, it instantly aroused the suspicions of the crowd. The matter of Qiao Yu''s death was indeed suspicious, Bai Ruxue''s cultivation was already inferior to Qiao Yu''s, the two of them had never had any grudges, there was no reason for them to be ruthless next time.


    "Could it be him?"


    From the crowd, someone suddenly shouted out in shock, and then turned to look at Ye Ling who was standing there motionlessly.


    In terms of strength, Ye Ling was the most likely suspect, and Ye Ling was also present, so they could not help but guess who the real culprit was.


    Feng Yu and the rest had unsightly expressions on their faces. The events that had occurred so long ago had actually been dug out by someone. This was undoubtedly targeted at them.


    Then, he looked at, his expression a little unnatural, at Feng Yu and the others, and then turned to Xue Kui and said: "Senior Brother, I have explained this matter clearly to the elders, you do not have the authority to ask about this matter, furthermore, I have admitted it, why are you pursuing this matter endlessly?"


    "Junior Sister!"


    Seeing that Bai Ruxue was deliberately trying to shield Ye Ling and the others, Xue Kui''s face suddenly turned ugly. Looking at Bai Ruxue''s expression, Xue Kui felt a burst of jealousy in his heart, and suddenly turned towards Ye Ling who was behind him: "If you have four men, then stand up and explain yourself!"


    Feng Yu and the others turned ear-piercing red. As men, they were actually able to make a girl bear the responsibility of committing murder for them. This truly made them feel even more ashamed.


    On the other side, Ye Ling was extremely unhappy being interrogated in front of him, but when he saw Bai Ruxue''s gaze on him, he actually had the feeling that she was a guilty thief.


    "You!"


    "I am her senior brother. My junior sister has been wronged. As her senior brother, am I not able to seek justice for my junior sister?"


    Xue Kui was a little weak, for what reason did Ye Ling behave in such a way? Instead, his old face turned red, and revealed an extremely angry look, as he stared at Ye Ling and spoke while gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh?"


    "That''s fine too. As his junior brother, can I also receive her protection?"


    Ye Ling furrowed his brows, as a smile that was not a smile appeared on his face, and he asked Xue Kui this question indifferently.


    "You, you, don''t even think about quibbling!"


    "Qiao Yu was killed, and his body was sprayed with lightning while he was still alive, so this matter will become ironclad. Do you still want to argue?"


    Xue Kui''s face suddenly turned extremely ugly, he dared to say such coquettish words to him, with such glib tongue, he was completely escaping from his guilt.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression extremely ugly. Xue Kui had hardened his heart and wanted to oppose him, but when he looked at Bai Ruxue at the side, it was as if he cared about everything.


    Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong''s faces were ice-cold, the eyes they looked at Xue Kui with were filled with hostility.


    Ye Ling smiled, and did not bother with Feng Yu, and narrowed his eyes to look at Xue Kui who was standing in front of him: "I killed him, what can you do to me?"


    "What?!"


    "Ye Ling actually admitted to it!"


    "Something''s not right. What is he trying to do?"


    Hearing Ye Ling admitting it, everyone''s expressions changed, some of them exclaiming even more, but after a moment, they realised the atmosphere was not right.


    When Xue Kui heard Ye Ling''s response, his expression became extremely ugly, and Bai Ruxue frowned deeply as he stared at Ye Ling.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind howled.


    Ye Ling was too conceited, thinking that he could win Bai Ruxue''s heart with just this, but how could he know that Ye Ling was not a good person?


    Ye Ling and Xue Kui looked at each other for a long time, but Xue Kui actually did not even dare to fart.


    "Ha ha!"


    Following that, he waved his hand and directly summoned Feng Yu and the others to fly away. Today, he was only giving Xue Kui a reminder, and it could also be considered a serious warning.


    Ye Ling and the others arrogantly walked away, but Xue Kui''s face and ears were actually red. He looked on helplessly as Ye Ling arrogantly arrogantly left in front of him.


    "I thought Xue Kui wanted to help?"


    "After all this time, he is also a coward. This is such a disappointment!"


    "¡­"


    When Ye Ling left, the crowd all shook their heads and sighed, they all laughed at his incompetence and remained as timid as a mouse in front of Ye Ling.


    "Bastard!"


    "Stop spouting nonsense, how could I, Xue Kui, be afraid of a scumbag like him!"


    Hearing that the crowd was laughing at him and humiliating him, Xue Kui could actually not take it anymore.


    "Senior Brother Xue Kui, I advise you not to provoke Ye Ling."


    "The current Ye Ling is highly regarded by the sect. Even if he kills you, in my opinion, he would not be punished by the sect!"


    Bai Ruxue looked at the incomparably furious Xue Kui in front of her, and instead issued a warning to Xue Kui. This was because she was well aware of how extraordinary Ye Ling was, and she was even more aware of how important the sect valued Ye Ling.


    "What?" Junior Sister, you even said that? " Xue Kui''s face became ugly. What Bai Ruxue had said instead provoked him even further, making it difficult for him to calm down.


    "Since the words have come to this, senior brother can decide for himself!" Bai Ruxue frowned, she did not want to say anything more, directly turning and leaving, looking cold and unfeeling.


    "Junior Sister!"


    Seeing Bai Ruxue leave, Xue Kui revealed a face of anxiety, he called out but Bai Ruxue had already disappeared.


    "Ye Ling? What''s so good about him? actually got such high regard from Bai Ruxue? "


    "I don''t believe that a new disciple has the ability to be valued by the sect!"


    Xue Kui was furious in his heart. After having been in the Sky Dragon Sect for so long, he had always been infatuated with Bai Ruxue.


    But Ye Ling, on the other hand, could go up against Bai Ruxue and even deliberately side things with him, and even warned him not to provoke Ye Ling, making him lose all face in front of everyone.


    "Youngster, why are you courting death for a woman?"


    Just as Xue Kui was enraged, someone suddenly appeared in front of him. That person had a kind and kind face, had a short and clumsy figure, and was extremely fat.


    "Tiandu City''s City Lord?" Xue Kui was surprised, seeing that the person who appeared in front of him, was actually Zhu Facai, his expression suddenly became ugly. Everything he said just now was overheard by him, "What do you want to say?"


    "A woman has captivated you. What is your purpose in joining the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Zhu Facai squinted his eyes, looking at Xue Kui who was in front of him, and asked instead.


    "Naturally, in order to obtain a better cultivation environment, I need to quickly become stronger!" Xue Kui''s expression became gloomy, Zhu Facai''s question was somewhat strange, wasn''t entering Sky Dragon Sect to become stronger, to become a powerful warrior in the world?


    "Very good."


    Zhu Facai smiled slightly. He looked kind and kind, but he had a stomach full of bad intentions. Anyone who could threaten his grandson was naturally his enemy.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts? I have also heard that just now, I saw Ye Ling unleashing lightning and directly killing Leng Wu. Could that be the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts? "


    Xue Kui was shocked, who didn''t know of the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?


    More than half of the people who joined the Sky Dragon Sect were here for the Cultivation Method, but no one had ever seen it before, so he did not think about it.


    "That''s right!" What Ye Ling is using is the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, if you had obtained it, do you think you would still be in such a terrible state, losing face in front of so many people? "


    Zhu Facai nodded in response, but a strange look actually surfaced in his eyes as he deliberately incited the greed in Xue Kui''s heart.


    Hearing that, Xue Kui immediately understood in his heart, his face suddenly darkened, and said: "So that''s how it is, Bai Ruxue must know that Ye Ling has Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, so she intends to show good will to Ye Ling!"


    "Thank you senior for the reminder, I will definitely not let her have her way. I am determined to get the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    Xue Kui turned and cupped his fists towards Zhu Facai, then flew away, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared without a trace.


    "This old man''s meaning was actually misunderstood by him?"


    "Bastard, this old man wants you to stay away from him!"


    Zhu Facai''s old face suddenly turned ugly. Xue Kui thought he was smart, but what he said sounded like air.


    Lone Peak of Bone Ablutionary Palace.


    When Ye Ling, Feng Yu and the others returned to the sect, they had just stepped onto the lone peak when a gust of cold wind blew past them. Not far in front of them, there were two figures standing there.


    Ye Ling''s expression stiffened, the faces of Feng Yu and the others became ugly, and among the people standing in front of them, one of them was the Elder ''Mu Qing''.

 C503

    At the foot of the lone peak.


    The appearance of Mu Qing caused Ye Ling and the others to be shocked.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Get up first, let me introduce you. The one beside me is called ''Ye Hun'', and he is an elder of my Sky Dragon Sect. I presume you are not unfamiliar with him?"


    Mu Qing nodded slightly, then introduced the man beside him to Ye Ling.


    He was dressed in black, his expression cold and somewhat cold. When he looked at Ye Ling with his large eyes, the Qi in his body was extremely rich, and his cultivation was at the ninth level of Sacred Martial Realm?


    Ye Hun, a member of the Ye Family, was one of the first disciples to enter the Sky Dragon Sect. He was a member of a branch family of the Ye Family, and Ye Ling had met him several times in his past life.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Ye Hun, but did not greet him. The Ye Family had always been divided into the first and second ranks, and as a direct descendant and Young Master Ye, how could he lower himself to the other branches?


    "Hmm?"


    "Why didn''t you kneel when you saw me?"


    Ye Hun frowned, his face suddenly became gloomy, looking at Ye Ling who was questioning him in a low voice, he had a tyrannical intent.


    "If I have to kneel to you, you won''t be able to take it!"


    Ye Ling shot a glance at Ye Hun. As a member of a branch family, Ye Hun naturally held hostility towards him. Especially after knowing that Ye Wenkun had died in his hands, the branch family would naturally not let him off so easily.


    Ye Hun was Ye Wenkun''s uncle, and both Ye Ling and Ye Hun were well aware of the reason why Ye Ling was so tyrannical, and did not hold back in the slightest.


    "Can''t afford it?"


    "As long as you kneel, I will be able to bear it!"


    Ye Hun scoffed, his eyes narrowed as he looked at Ye Ling, and thought to himself, "A mighty Young Master Ye, actually fell to such a state, no wonder Big Brother told me to look around for him. "Pity my nephew died miserably at this person''s hands. This enmity will definitely avenge him!"


    "You!"


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned ugly. Ye Hun being so arrogant, made him realize that Ye Hun must have come for an embarrassing reason.


    "Ye Hun, why are you doing this?"


    "Did you ask this old man to bring you here to find this child just to put on a show in front of him?"


    Mu Qing saw through Ye Hun''s intentions, and furrowed his brows as he asked Ye Hun in a low voice.


    "Humph!" Clan Elder Mu Qing did not know, that the young lad is unruly and untamed, condescending towards others. "


    "I originally thought that he was a member of my Ye Family, but it seems like he only has the same name, since that''s the case, why don''t you let me supervise him. In any case, Clan Elder Mu Qing has always been busy with official matters, so he has no time to be distracted!"


    Ye Hun smiled slightly, looked at Mu Qing, and directly responded, every sentence was extremely tyrannical, as though he did not even put Mu Qing in his eyes.


    "Don''t trouble you to worry about me."


    "I was the one who brought him into the sect. I''m in charge of him, so he doesn''t need anyone else to interfere!"


    Mu Qing''s face became ugly, he turned and looked at Ye Hun for a long time, with a look of anger, he responded to Ye Hun''s words in a low voice.


    In front of the two, Ye Ling had a weird expression on his face. He could obviously see Elder Mu Qing''s good intentions, but since Ye Hun wanted to take him away so urgently, he could not help but realize that it was difficult for him to escape.


    "What are they doing?"


    "That Ye Hun can tell at a glance that this isn''t some good stuff."


    "Ye Ling might be in trouble this time, Ye Hun obviously has bad intentions!"


    Feng Yu and the other two had extremely ugly expressions. They were caught off guard by the sudden appearance of Ye Hun and did not know how to help Ye Ling at all.


    "Humph!"


    "Elder Mu Qing, don''t say that too early."


    "Why don''t you take a look at this first?"


    Hearing Mu Qing''s objection, Ye Hun snorted. When he looked at Mu Qing, he immediately raised his hand, and a ray of profound light flashed, and a palm sized black gold plate appeared in Ye Hun''s hand.


    "This is a" Black Profound Token "!"


    The moment Mu Qing saw the black order badge, his face changed greatly. The Black Profound Badge was owned by the protector elders of the Sky Dragon Sect, only second to the sect master''s order badge.


    As the saying goes, a level one official could crush a person to death. Mu Qing was only an outer sect elder, how could he go against the orders of an elder?


    "How is it?"


    "I followed the orders of the Guardian Elder, do you, Mu Qing, dare to disobey?"


    Ye Hun sneered, and watched as Mu Qing deliberately borrowed his identity as a Guardian Elder to intimidate Mu Qing.


    "The Protector Elder is currently in closed-door training. Why would he give the badge to you?"


    Mu Qing''s face revealed unwillingness, he gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Hun, if Ye Hun was taken away, it would be him who would harm Ye Ling, and he would even hand over the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts.


    "What can you do about it?"


    Ye Hun sneered, he glanced at Mu Qing and suddenly took a step forward, heading straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, and anxiously retreated to avoid Ye Hun, but in the next moment, his body suddenly became immobilized.


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, his captain Ye Hun suddenly rushed towards him.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not dodge, Feng Yu, who was behind him, suddenly leaped and pounced towards Ye Hun.


    "You reckless fool!" Ye Hun frowned, seeing Feng Yu rushing towards him, he was enraged. He suddenly swung his arm, and a burst of terrifying Qi flow welcomed him.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" Feng Yu was instantly shaken until he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. By the time he landed on the ground, he was already unconscious.


    When Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong saw it, their faces turned ugly. Without hesitation, they transformed into blurs and rushed at Ye Hun from the left and right.


    "Whiz!"


    Jian Qiu''s sword flew high in the sky as tens of thousands of swords appeared, like a rain of stars, covering Ye Hun in an instant.


    Huan Xiong went berserk, he waved both of his arms, releasing his Dharma Idol into the air, he waved his fists out, releasing a terrifying force that shattered the air and struck towards Ye Hun''s head.


    Ye Hun frowned, he had a sly smile on his face, and suddenly he raised his hand to cover the sky, his palm shooting out in the sky, his right hand forming a fist, directly striking Huan Xiong.


    The sword rain exploded and the fist rainbow shattered.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Jian Qiu and Huan Xiong both suffered a punch at the same time, their bodies splitting apart, their faces pale white, as they spat out blood from their mouths, flying out a hundred meters with a loud bang.


    "Jian Qiu!"


    Ye Ling, who had been frozen in place, saw Feng Yu and a few others be injured by Ye Hun, and with an angry roar, the power of space-time in his body condensed and instantly surged into his four limbs.


    Ka-cha! *


    The veins on Ye Ling''s forehead throbbed violently. When he abruptly broke free from the bindings of the void, the space around him shattered with a crash like glass.


    Puff!


    After forcefully struggling free from the restraints, Ye Ling actually suffered from the rebounding power of the spatial realm and directly spat out a mouthful of blood. However, his face still revealed a sinister look as he pounced towards Ye Hun.


    "It can even break through my spatial energy!"


    Ye Hun was surprised, he had used his spatial energy. Anyone who had reached Sacred Martial Realm could control space, and he, Ye Hun, was no exception.


    "Die!"


    Facing Ye Hun''s disdain, Ye Ling actually had a sinister face. As he waved his arms, dark clouds covered the sky and a loud bang resounded.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    In the blink of an eye, the two lightning bolts turned into two black and white dragons and swept away all the raging thunder and lightning with a bang.


    "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder?"


    Ye Hun''s expression changed greatly. He suddenly took a step forward, and a streak of blood appeared in his palm. In an instant, it turned into a barrier in front of him.


    BOOM!


    Sparks flew in every direction as the two lightning dragons exploded.


    "Wow!" Ye Ling was pushed back, his face instantly turned pale white, and he exclaimed in his heart: So powerful! He can actually withstand the divine lightning! "


    "Ye Ling, he became a saint with his body, his strength had long surpassed the Sacred Martial Realm''s!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was no match for him, Mu Qing suddenly flew over, and warned Ye Ling with a serious face.


    "Flesh Sage Formation?" Ye Ling was shocked. His body had been tempered to the extreme, allowing him to step out of the better realm with his flesh on top of the "Holy Body".


    Ye Ling was only a Dao Body, so his strength was naturally inferior to Ye Hun. In addition, Ye Hun''s cultivation was far above his, so in order to defeat Ye Hun, the only thing that could be done was with the help of Xue Wuya.


    However, this place was the Sky Dragon Sect, and Ye Hun was also a member of the Ye Family. If the Xue Wuya is revealed, Ye Hun will definitely take notice of him, and at that time, he would be in an even more passive position.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling suspicious, Ye Hun walked over. With an ice-cold face, he waved both his arms at the same time and headed straight for Ye Ling.


    Mu Qing''s expression became gloomy, seeing how tyrannical Ye Hun was, he was obviously purposely targeting Ye Ling, but in his heart, he could not bear it, he turned into a shadow and instantly rushed towards Ye Hun.


    "Mu Qing! You dare to make me your enemy! "


    Seeing Mu Qing taking action, Ye Hun was furious, he shouted out, and the incoming arms suddenly released a blinding red light, and its power suddenly multiplied.


    BOOM!


    Ye Hun and Mu Qing''s attacks clashed, and then a loud sound of thunder resounded, only to see Mu Qing''s face suddenly changing greatly.


    Puff!


    Mu Qing spat out blood, his body could not help but to retreat, his cultivation was the same as Ye Hun, but he was unable to withstand a single attack.


    "Humph!" "An eyeless object."


    "Mu Qing, if it wasn''t for the fact that you are in Sky Dragon Sect, I would have killed you on the spot!"


    Ye Hun scoffed, looked at Mu Qing in disdain, and completely ignored him, showing his extreme arrogance and arrogance.


    Mu Qing''s face was ugly, he glared angrily at Ye Hun, but he was powerless in his heart. Ye Hun''s strength made it impossible for him to fight him, and in addition to Ye Hun having the backing of a protector elder, he was naturally helpless to do anything.


    The current Ye Ling was extremely passive. If he was not in Sky Dragon Sect, how could he have fallen into such a situation?


    Looking back at Feng Yu and the others, each of them being seriously injured, this caused Ye Ling''s heart to burn with anxiety.


    Ye Hun stepped forward, and just as he was about to counterattack, Ye Hun suddenly struck his palm horizontally, with a bang, it struck Ye Ling''s chest.


    "Ah pu!" Ye Ling flew several meters horizontally before he fell to the ground with a thump. All the meridians in his body were instantly shattered, and he was unable to move in the slightest.

 C504

    With Ye Hun''s forceful attack, Ye Ling was immediately imprisoned. Ye Hun revealed a cold smile, glanced at Mu Qing, and directly took away the dying Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!" Ye Hun, you dare touch the successor of our ancestor, this matter will not end with you! "


    After a moment of silence, Mu Qing was unresigned in his heart. He suddenly leaped into the air and disappeared from the spot, since Ye Ling was caught, how could he watch without doing anything, naturally he had to think of all sorts of methods to save Ye Ling.


    "What happened?" Xue Kui frowned, he had originally wanted to look for Ye Ling for an explanation, and make sure that the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts was in Ye Ling''s hands.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, a cold sneer appeared on his face. He glanced at the injured and unconscious Feng Yu and the others before suddenly walking over to Feng Yu.


    Puff!


    Xue Kui waved his hand, and the sword light appeared, and directly pierced through Feng Yu''s body.


    Blood splashed into the sky. Feng Yu''s body twitched, and his aura instantly weakened. He was on the verge of death.


    "Humph!" If you provoke me, Xue Kui, I will kill all of your brothers. "


    Xue Kui laughed coldly. Seeing that Feng Yu''s life wasn''t going to end yet, he took a step forward and rushed towards Jian Qiu.


    Puff!


    Jian Qiu''s head flew out, blood spurting into the sky, his head flew out a few metres, and then dropped with a thump.


    Jian Qiu died with a very stifled death, but Xue Kui''s smile grew wider, enjoying the pleasure of killing. He really wanted to see how Ye Ling would feel after hearing everything that had happened.


    After killing Jian Qiu for a while, Xue Kui actually went straight to Huan Xiong, and did not rest until he had finished him off. Naturally, he would not let go of one of them. If they fell into his hands, it would be because their lives were short.


    "Xue Kui stop!"


    Xue Kui approached Huan Xiong, suddenly waving his sword downwards, a figure suddenly flew out from the forest far away, as fast as lightning, followed by a shout.


    "Hmm?" Xue Kui frowned, the falling sword paused for a moment, then suddenly a ray of light appeared, and with a bang, it struck the sword in Xue Kui''s hand.


    Boom! *


    The long sword in Xue Kui''s hand suffered a shock and was instantly deflected. As it was falling, it directly brushed past Huan Xiong and landed on Huan Xiong''s body.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Xue Kui to get angry, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the one who acted was Bai Ruxue.


    "Junior Sister?"


    "What are you doing?" They killed Qiao Yu, so even if they died, they deserved it. Why did you stop me? "


    Xue Kui frowned, seeing that the person who was approaching him was obstructing him, his face suddenly turned ugly. He was the one who was taking it out on Bai Ruxue, and Bai Ruxue was actually going against him.


    "Xue Kui! "How dare you."


    "I think you are jealous that Ye Ling is stronger than you, jealous that the sect favors him, jealous that I purposely sided with him, you are a hypocrite, a true villain!"


    Bai Ruxue was furious, her expression extremely ugly. Seeing that Jian Qiu''s head had been chopped off and that the Phoenix Feather''s Qi was gone, he was extremely furious in his heart. He had never thought that Xue Kui would be so despicable and kill them.


    "Bai Ruxue!" Both of her eyes reddened, and her face revealed a fierce light as she berated angrily, "Don''t be so arrogant, if it wasn''t for the fact that I, Xue Kui, had taken a fancy to you, how could I possibly be jealous? I have always listened to you and even protected you, yet you were helping an outsider and even spoke coldly towards me! "


    "That''s your wish!"


    "A hypocrite like you, if it wasn''t for the relationship between master and disciple, do you think I would care about you?"


    "If you kill them, you will not let this matter rest! If Ye Ling knows what you are going to do, I want to see how you are going to explain it!"


    Bai Ruxue''s expression was ice-cold. Xue Kui thought that he was being sentimental, but instead blamed all of it on himself. When had she, Bai Ruxue, ever begged anyone?


    "Slut!"


    "At this time, you''re still worrying about Ye Ling, do you think I''ll be afraid of him?"


    Xue Kui was furious, he grinded his teeth and glared at Bai Ruxue. This girl had brought up Ye Ling in front of him time and time again, which made him feel troubled and unsettled, and made him hate Ye Ling even more.


    "Xue Kui! You are forcing me to turn against you! "


    "You''d better come with me to the Elder immediately, or else I''ll report this to the Sect and see how you''re going to survive!"


    Bai Ruxue had been disrespectful to her many times, but in her heart, she could not tolerate it. She narrowed her eyes and pointed at Xue Kui as she berated him.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "If you want to sue me, then don''t leave!" Xue Kui was furious, and it was as if flames were spewing out of his eyes. Bai Ruxue was such a heartless and heartless person, yet she dared to act so arrogantly, how could he tolerate it?


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Kui suddenly made his move, and instantly pounced towards Bai Ruxue.


    Bai Ruxue''s expression became anxious, she suddenly attacked when she was in a passive position.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound was heard, and Bai Ruxue''s body suddenly flew out, Xue Kui''s cultivation was far above hers, so even with his Divine King Stage, he was unable to block it.


    "Slut!"


    Without waiting for Bai Ruxue to react, Xue Kui''s longsword pierced straight into Bai Ruxue''s chest.


    "AHH!" Bai Ruxue screamed miserably in an instant. Her chest was drenched in blood and her face was ashen white.


    "Bitch, don''t you think that Ye Ling, that dog, would win?"


    "I want to see if Ye Ling cares about you the same as me."


    Xue Kui sneered, and after he finished speaking, he directly imprisoned Bai Ruxue, broke through the skies, and flew away in a hurry, not daring to stay any longer.


    Bai Ruxue was caught as she fled in a hurry. In front of the lone mountain, it was a bloodied and initially dead phoenix feather, which emitted black energy from its entire body. From between its eyebrows flew a black divine phoenix phoenix phoenix, which circled above him as strands of black light poured into the phoenix feather''s body.


    With the Immortal Phoenix Protection, Feng Yu was no different from an immortal. After a long time, Feng Yu''s aura gradually recovered, and all the injuries he received were completely healed.


    The instant Feng Yu slowly opened his eyes, the Immortal Phoenix that was circling above him instantly flew back into his body and disappeared.


    At the moment, Feng Yu was in a daze, he did not know what had happened. The moment he stood up, he suddenly realized that there was no one around, Ye Ling had disappeared, Mu Qing and Ye Hun were both not here.


    Feng Yu frowned, but when he looked around, he suddenly saw that Jian Qiu''s head was nowhere to be seen, the ground was stained with blood, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu approached Jian Qiu, and saw that Jian Qiu''s head had been chopped off alive. The aura within his body had disappeared, and he was deader than dead.


    "Who did it?"


    "Why was Jian Qiu killed?"


    Feng Yu was furious in his heart. He clenched both his hands tightly and widened his eyes as if he wanted to kill this person. Jian Qiu''s tragic death in this place was something he could not accept.


    Then, he looked to the side. Huan Xiong was unharmed, only heavily injured. He was still unconscious.


    Just as Feng Yu was grinding his teeth and wondering who it was that killed Jian Qiu, a black light suddenly shot out from between his brows.


    "Xue Kui! "So it''s this beast!"


    It turned out that the real culprit behind all of this was actually Xue Kui, "Animal, what a malicious and despicable person, if Bai Ruxue were to fall into his hands, she would definitely not let Bai Ruxue off so easily!"


    Now that Ye Ling''s whereabouts were unknown, he was helpless in the matter of him being killed. Huan Xiong being seriously injured without being able to wake up, and Bai Ruxue being in danger was even more so.


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth, simply decided to directly bring Huan Xiong away, and directly tore through the air to search for Ye Ling''s whereabouts.


    Sky Dragon Sect.


    The southwest region of the Outer Sect was quite remote. Normally, disciples would never be able to enter this place. This place was surrounded by mountains, and there were countless beasts inside. It could even be considered a restricted area for Outer Sect disciples.


    Ye Hun brought along the dying Ye Ling and entered the depths of the forest. When they arrived at the edge of the cliff, with a plop, they threw Ye Ling onto the ground.


    "Bastard, the Ye Family doesn''t need you anymore. They will let you live for now, and when we return to the Ye Family another day, they will take you away, cut you into a thousand pieces in front of the direct line of descent, and at the same time, dissolve the grudge between you and the Leng Family."


    If Ye Ling fell into his hands, he would naturally be able to kill Ye Ling anytime he wanted. However, for those who were part of the Ye Family to let him catch them alive, Leng Family was even forcing the Ye Family to hand Ye Ling over.


    In order to calm the anger of the Leng Family, he had even caused the direct line of descent of the Ye Family to lose their resolve.


    Ye Hun looked at the bottomless abyss in front of him. The blazing flames within were like magma, emitting a terrifying heat wave that caused people to feel fear and dread.


    This was Heaven Flame, the Octoterra Divine Region of the lower realms possessed Earth Fire, and the Nine Dragons Sky Domain naturally had Heaven Fire. The Heaven Fire was not ordinary, the extremely hot Qi inside it was sufficient to burn the heaven and the earth.


    Pfft! Pfft!


    Fiery flames surged within the chasm and endlessly surged. They were like the roars of the ocean waves, causing the fiery clouds in the sky to move, and thunder surged everywhere.


    "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Just when Ye Hun retracted his gaze and was about to throw Ye Ling into the sea of fire and use the Heaven Flame to refine Ye Ling''s soul, causing him to be subjected to a lot of torture.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared behind him. The two of them had ice cold expressions and were extremely furious, one of them was Mu Qing, and the one beside him was actually the ''Jiu Li'' who was protecting the Nine Thunder Stele.


    Jiu Li''s status was extremely high in the Sky Dragon Sect, and his cultivation had even surpassed the Sacred Martial Realm''s. Mu Qing could only seek revenge on behalf of Jiu Li, because Ye Ling was the only one who could endure nine lightnings.

 C505

    "It''s you again!"


    Ye Hun sensed that someone had appeared, and turned around with a serious face, but the moment he saw Mu Qing, his face darkened.


    When Mu Qing saw Ye Ling being brought closer to the Sky Fire Abyss, he immediately realized Ye Hun''s intentions. Sky Fire Burning Body had a slim chance of survival, and one wouldn''t live for three days under the Divine Martial Stage.


    "This child is impersonating a member of our Ye Family, messing with our Ye Family''s reputation, and even provoking the Leng Family to be disrespectful to our Ye Family. If we don''t teach him a lesson, where will our Ye Family''s face go?" Who will quell the anger in the Leng Family? "


    Ye Hun frowned, the matter was still tarnishing Ye Ling''s reputation, and he was actually framing Ye Ling for stealing the name of the Young Master Ye. It could be seen that Ye Hun was truly treacherous.


    "Enter my Sky Dragon Sect, and you will be my Sky Dragon Sect''s disciple."


    "Ye Hun, who gave you the guts to secretly kill our sect''s disciples?"


    Jiu Li''s family spoke with a rather cold voice. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Hun, his voice deafening like thunder.


    In the face of Jiu Li''s questioning, he was not so confident and confident. On the contrary, he absolutely could not allow Ye Ling to stay.


    Ye Ling was the natural nemesis of their branch, if Ye Ling was allowed to live, their main branch would definitely rise, and at that time, their branch would be beaten back to its original form.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Hun did not reply Jiu Li. Instead, he quickly grabbed onto Ye Ling who was on the ground and suddenly turned, about to throw him into the Heaven Flames.


    "Ye Hun, you dare!"


    Seeing that, Mu Qing''s expression suddenly changed. He bellowed in anger and instantly pounced towards Ye Hun, wanting to stop his.


    Jiu Li frowned, he raised his arm and waved it in the air, a ripple appeared in front of Ye Hun and with a bang, he bounced Ye Ling back.


    Ye Hun took a few steps back. Before he could stabilize his body, Mu Qing, who was behind him, had already neared and was about to grab his body.


    Ye Hun frowned, his left hand suddenly swept behind him.


    BOOM!


    Mu Qing was forced to retreat, but Ye Hun actually strode forward, and once again threw Ye Ling into the Heavenly Flame Abyss.


    Jiu Li''s face turned ugly, his body disappeared in a moment, and floated in front of Ye Hun, releasing a punch that swept away the wind.


    Boom! *


    Ye Hun''s expression changed greatly, he did not have any chance to dodge, all he saw was a flash of light from his chest, his body could not stop his leg, and blood came out of his mouth.


    Plop!


    The heavily injured Ye Ling dropped to the ground. He revealed a painful expression, and his expression became even more unsightly.


    Jiu Li flew over, and blocked Ye Ling while glaring at Ye Hun, and immediately shouted out, "Insolent Ye Hun, you dare to commit such a heinous act in front of this old man! If I do not put you on the spot, how will the face of the Sky Dragon Sect here!"


    "Jiu Li, stop boasting!"


    "I am the Protector Elder''s person. If you make a move on me, the Protector Elder will definitely not let you off!"


    Ye Hun frowned, his expression gloomy. Jiu Li was so tyrannical, and had steeled his heart to go against him, which made him feel troubled.


    Jiu Li was the same master as the sect master, so his status in the sect was extremely high. An ordinary elder like him would naturally be unable to contend against Jiu Li.


    "Elder Protector?"


    Jiu Li frowned, there were a total of two clan elders in Sky Dragon Sect, one of them was Yang Gou Qing, his cultivation was on par with his, and he was the only one who dared to act brazenly in Sky Dragon Sect.


    "That''s right!"


    "Jiu Li, you better not meddle in other people''s business.


    Ye Hun scoffed, his reason was because he was relying on the protector elder Yang Gongqing, the disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect''s Great Clan Elder, whose position was not simple.


    Aside from the sect master, there were also three other Supreme Elders in the Sky Dragon Sect. They were the supreme experts of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    The Grand Elders were all existences who had followed the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Jiu Li''s face was ashen, Ye Hun being so arrogant caused the anger in his heart to be unable to calm down, and just as Ye Hun was laughing complacently, he suddenly saw Jiu Li waving his arm.


    BOOM!


    Three claps of thunder instantly appeared in the sky, causing the heaven and earth to tremble. The wind and clouds tumbled backwards, transforming into the body of a True Dragon.


    "Heavenly Thunder!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Ye Hun was actually unable to dodge, and even more so unable to resist. Jiu Li was extremely strong, so the power of the heavenly lightning he was using was naturally even more terrifying.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Hun screamed, his entire body was wrapped in lightning, and with a deafening crackling sound, Ye Hun''s entire body was burnt out, smoke came out from his seven orifices, and with a plop, he fell to the ground.


    When Mu Qing fell to the ground, he immediately rushed forward. When he realized that Ye Hun was still alive, he secretly nodded in relief, since Ye Hun was an elder of the Sky Dragon Sect, if he were to die here, it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Jiu Li''s expression was cold, he turned and looked at the dying Ye Ling, and just as he was about to support Ye Ling up, a rainbow suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Jiu Li''s expression changed greatly, he was caught unprepared and anxiously took a few steps back. With a loud explosion, a gust of wind rose up and blew Ye Ling away into the depths of the Sky Fire Abyss.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Mu Qing saw his expression changed greatly. He wanted to rush over, but it was already too late. His body was instantly enveloped by the heavenly fire and had long since disappeared.


    Jiu Li was furious, his eyes opened wide as he looked angrily at the sky, the veins on his forehead began to bulge, and he suddenly shouted, "Get out here!"


    As his voice fell, Jiu Li punched towards the sky and a loud explosion resounded above the clouds. Following that, a figure appeared, floating in the air and looking down at Jiu Li.


    He was dressed in a grey robe, his face was cold, his hair was white, and his body skinny. He was a middle-aged man, who was the protector elder Yang Mao Qing that Ye Hun had spoken of.


    "Jiu Li, Ye Hun is one of my men, you actually dared to attack him so viciously, are you looking down on me?"


    Yang Mao Qing appeared, his expression extremely cold, he squinted his eyes and looked down at Jiu Li, questioning him.


    "Elder Protector?" Mu Qing was shocked, seeing that the person who made a move was Yang Mao Qing, his face turned ugly. Yang Mao Qing could be considered to be someone who could cover the sky with his single hand in Sky Dragon Sect, he was extremely close to the Ye Family, and it was also because of this person that Ye Hun was so arrogant.


    "Yang Gongqing, I have yet to find you, yet you are here to deliver yourself to me?"


    "You condole with your subordinates and are the accomplices of a tiger. Ye Ling is the successor that the Nine Thunder Stele acknowledged, yet you pushed him into the Heaven Flames, how are you going to explain this to me?! "


    Jiu Li''s face was gloomy, facing Yang Mao''s appearance, he was not afraid, but the lady was furious. He had paid a heavy price to save Ye Ling, but he was still destroyed by Yang Mao.


    Now that Ye Ling had fallen into the sea of fire and his life was unknown, how could he explain this to the sect?


    "He''s just a disciple!"


    "Jiu Li, to think that you have stayed in the Sky Dragon Sect for so long, for a brat who has nothing to do with each other, to make us enemies, do you think that it is worth it?"


    "Damn it, Ye Hun, you actually dared to kill the inheritor of the Nine Thunder Stele, aren''t you looking for death?"


    The Nine Thunder Stele was left behind by the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect. All the Sky Dragon Sect view this item as a treasure and those who could make the Nine Thunder Stele approve of it would naturally receive the attention of the sect.


    "You know very well whether it''s worth it or not."


    "The grand master has not come out yet, when he comes out, let''s see if you have anything else to say!"


    Jiu Li''s face did not look good, but the person who received the approval of the Nine Thunder Stele was like a disciple that had been the founder of a sect for a generation, and her status obviously surpassed theirs.


    Even the sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect had to give way to Ye Ling a hundred times. It was precisely because of this that Jiu Li saved Ye Ling without the slightest hesitation.


    In the face of Jiu Li''s scolding, he actually had nothing to say. If the Sect Master came out of seclusion, he would naturally be implicated.


    Lowering his head to look at the unconscious Ye Hun, Yang Mao''s face turned green, he turned and left in a flustered and exasperated state. How could he possibly be entangled by Jiu Li again?


    After Yang Gongqing left, Jiu Li''s face turned serious. He retracted his gaze and looked at the Sky Fire Abyss, even with his level of strength, he was unable to see any trace of Ye Ling.


    "Senior Master Jiu Li, what should we do?"


    "The heavenly fire is extremely terrifying, I am afraid that Ye Ling has already been turned into ashes!"


    Mu Qing had a worried look on his face, but he could do nothing about the Heaven Flame. The power of the Heaven Flame was difficult to compare to the power of nine thunder bolts, but that was the Heaven''s Flame, able to burn down the heavens.


    "This child is destined."


    "However, since he can endure the nine claps of thunder, he shouldn''t be so weak. I''ll go find the sect master right now and see if he can help Ye Ling escape from this calamity."


    Jiu Li frowned, he currently had nothing he could do, but from his observation of Ye Ling, he was sure that he was not the type of person who would die young.


    After speaking to Mu Qing in a low voice, Jiu Li immediately turned around and left, hoping to find a chance for Ye Ling to live.


    Jiu Li hurriedly left, yet Mu Qing was burning with anxiety. He stood above the abyss, yet he didn''t know what to do, and looked down at the sea of flames. Suddenly, he saw a flash of blood light.


    BOOM!


    Mu Qing had not calmed down yet, as he had his suspicions. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sea of flames below, the sea of flames had turned into a vortex, with a figure floating in the middle.


    "What?"


    "Ye Ling? He''s safe and sound? "


    Mu Qing''s face revealed a look of shock. Seeing that the figure in the vortex of the fire sea was indeed Ye Ling who had fallen into the sea of fire, he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    "What Junior Master Jiu Li said is right, this person is not normal, he can even endure the heavenly fire?"


    Mu Qing felt shocked, thinking back to what Jiu Li had said, but he had actually believed it. He stared at Ye Ling who was in the sea of flames below him with widened eyes, and could not help but feel tensed up.

 C506

    The Heavenly Fire Abyss.


    The sea of fire suddenly changed, and transformed into a whirlpool, Ye Ling who was still in the center had his eyes closed tightly, his entire body enveloped in white light, making him look extremely divine.


    BOOM!


    Mu Qing revealed a face of shock as he looked up into the sky. When he saw the change in the wind and clouds and the appearance of the lightning, he suddenly sensed the aura of heavenly tribulation.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Was the calamity caused by Ye Ling?"


    Mu Qing was puzzled, when he looked down at the sea of fire, he saw that a True Dragon''s figure had appeared within the Heaven Flames, revolving around the whirlpool, releasing terrifying flames, quickly approaching Ye Ling.


    "Skyfire Draconis!"


    Mu Qing was shocked, his eyes widening as an expression of disbelief surfaced on his face.


    The Skyfire Draconis was a life form of the Heavenly Flame. It was invisible and impossible for ordinary people to see, but according to the records of the Sky Dragon Sect, the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect once killed a Divine Dragon and imprisoned it within the Heavenly Flame Abyss.


    Now it seemed that all of this was not baseless, but it had proven what the ancient records said. Mu Qing was dumbstruck.


    Aooo!


    Within the Heaven Flames, the True Dragon roared, and the flames soared to the sky. Mu Qing was so scared that he hastily retreated, not daring to come any closer.


    who was in the sea of fire had runes surrounding his body, his body unexpectedly had a large area of cracks, strands of red leaked out, and his entire body was instantly dyed red.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Ye Ling was suffering from the torture, the purple mark on his forehead suddenly released a burst of colorful lightning that flew in all directions towards the sea of fire.


    Lightning suddenly burst out, and lightning flashed in the Heaven Flames. The Skyfire Draconis soared into the sky and hovered in the sky, giving off terrifying waves of air.


    Thump! Thump!


    Mu Qing unconsciously retreated a few steps, and looked up at the Skyfire Draconis in shock.


    BOOM!


    When he looked at the Skyfire Draconis, it suddenly flew down and opened its mouth wide and swallowed Ye Ling into its stomach.


    Ye Ling saw that he did not react at all, while the Skyfire Draconis was lying in the whirlpool, its body was enveloped by the heavenly fire, the flesh and blood all over its body quickly dried up.


    "Heavenly Dragon''s Tempering Body?" Mu Qing''s eyes widened, but his heart was extremely shaken. The Skyfire Draconis was actually burning Ye Ling''s body and soul.


    If Ye Ling could withstand the Heavenly Dragon''s body tempering, his body could be broken down and made to become a Saint. His strength would increase exponentially.


    At that moment, Ye Ling, who was inside the Skyfire Draconis, was in pain. Her expression was terrifying, all the blood and flesh on his body dried up and cracked, slowly falling off his body.


    The Buried Skies Coffin in his body protected Ye Ling''s primordial spirit, and the Celestial Badge protected the Purple Palace Golden Core, guaranteeing that Ye Ling''s foundation was not corroded by the heavenly fire.


    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Ye Ling who was inside the Heaven Flame was completely enveloped in the Heaven Flame, and there was already not much left of him. After suffering from the continuous burning of the heavenly fire, his muscles and bones became even more rigid.


    "It''s already been three days and Ye Ling is still unable to move. Could it be that he is unable to endure the Sky Dragon Burning Body?"


    Mu Qing''s expression was tense, his expression extremely ugly. Ye Ling''s situation was precarious, but it was difficult for him to calm down.


    Just as Mu Qing was feeling extremely anxious, Ye Hun, who had been severely injured and unconscious, suddenly stood up slowly. Seeing Mu Qing''s nervous expression, he unexpectedly revealed a sinister look and suddenly pounced towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was startled, he sensed danger approaching from behind and immediately turned around to throw a punch. Bang!


    Boom! *


    Mu Qing''s reaction was slightly slower, his strike was not powerful enough, so he was directly sent flying several meters by Ye Hun''s punch, and fell into the deep abyss.


    "Ye Hun!"


    "You actually still dare to be so stubborn!"


    Mu Qing was furious, when he saw that the person ambushing him was Ye Hun, his expression immediately turned ugly, and he scolded Ye Hun in a low voice.


    "Cut the crap."


    "Whether Jiu Li is here or not, it''s all thanks to you that I fell to such a state."


    "You actually dare to go against me, Ye Hun, how can I let you off so easily!"


    Ye Hun was furious, his eyes that were filled with anger and anger were radiating red light. He had almost died under the divine lightning and if not for him becoming a saint with his flesh, he would not have been able to escape this calamity.


    Mu Qing''s face turned gloomy and gloomy, Ye Hun was so arrogant, to think that he would take action against him. Gritting his teeth, he instantly pounced towards Ye Hun.


    Ye Hun frowned. As he took a big step forward, his fist moved with wind and lightning, colliding with Mu Qing in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The two of them started to fight intensely, because Ye Hun''s injuries had not healed, relying on his strong physique, he was still able to stop Mu Qing from fighting.


    In the sea of fire, Ye Ling''s body suddenly flashed with a golden light, the blood light in his body condensed and a strong flow of air surged out from his dantian.


    His lost flesh and blood was increasing rapidly, his cultivation had stepped into the first stage of Divine Martial Stage, the power in his flesh and blood was limitless, his Dao Body had broken through into the "Sacred Body".


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling was resurrected from the dead, his flesh and blood was reconstituted, his entire body shone with a blinding light, as the Skyfire Draconis that swallowed him suddenly its gigantic body exploded.


    The Skyfire Draconis exploded. Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes, a purple light flashed between his brows, and his entire body released a crackling sound. The terrifying energy flooded out like a flood and instantly fused into Ye Ling''s new flesh.


    Whoosh!


    Sky Fire rushed into the sky, Ye Ling suddenly leaped up, sweeping Sky Fire up towards the clouds, following that he took out a black robe, and covered his exposed body.


    Clang clang!


    The sky trembled, the sky and earth resonated, and the fiery clouds in the sky roiled like a thunderstorm.


    The aura that Ye Ling was emitting was even more terrifying, as the aura returned to his body. As if it had disappeared, the exposed eyes looked in the direction of the battle between Ye Hun and Mu Qing.


    "What?" He''s actually still alive! "


    Ye Hun was shocked. Seeing Ye Ling rush out of the sea of flames and stand in the air unscathed, his expression immediately became gloomy.


    Boom! *


    When Mu Qing attacked, Ye Hun suddenly used a single hand to cover the sky, with a palm in the air, he welcomed the attack.


    "Pfft!" Mu Qing was actually no match for it, he was directly shaken until he spat out blood and was sent flying.


    Ye Hun did not pay attention to Mu Qing. Instead, a sinister killing intent surfaced on his face as he instantly flew towards Ye Ling.


    "Bastard, go to hell!"


    Ye Hun rushed in front of Ye Ling, suddenly he threw out a punch, releasing power that could destroy mountains and rivers, and smashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression cold and terrifying. Just as the fist rainbow was about to reach him, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward, and waved his arm. The peaks overlapped each other in an instant, and the might of his punch was like swallowing a mountain and river.


    BOOM!


    A loud cry resounded like a clap of thunder, and the terrifying force of the explosion suddenly spread throughout the area.


    Puff!


    Just at this moment, Ye Hun, who was standing opposite of him, spat out blood and retreated. His face revealed a look of shock, and he stared at Ye Ling who was facing him with his eyes wide open.


    "Fleshly Sanctification!"


    "How could you do that?"


    Ye Hun was shocked, his strength had actually completely surpassed his own, which was unbearable to the core. He was a Sacred Martial Realm, yet he was actually unable to defeat Ye Ling?


    "Humph!"


    "I have to thank you!"


    Ye Ling scoffed coldly, his face was filled with hatred as he glared at Ye Hun.


    "What?" Ye Hun''s expression changed greatly. Ye Ling''s words made him realize what Sky Fire meant, "You can actually temper your body with Sky Fire? Impossible, even the Sacred Martial Realm would find it difficult to do so! "


    Ye Hun did not believe it, such nonsense, he had no proof at all, only that Ye Ling''s strength had increased explosively, which made him confused in his heart.


    "Ye Ling? He succeeded! " Mu Qing, who was heavily injured far away, revealed a surprised expression and was extremely excited when he saw Ye Ling perfectly well appear there.


    "Is it possible? You''ll know once you try it!" Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed towards Ye Hun, lightning exploded from his body and the divine lightning from the Ninth Heaven struck him, causing the heaven and earth to tremble, it was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Hun''s expression became serious, he did not dare drag it out, and immediately took a step forward, only to see Ye Ling waving his fist at him, his speed catching him off guard.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Hun''s body was sent flying, blood spurting out of his mouth. After a series of violent attacks from Ye Ling, he was actually unable to retaliate at all, and was the only thing left to do.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Hun who was sent flying had yet to stabilize his body, but had already waved his hand and struck him in the chest. The Blood Yama then pierced through his chest.


    Plop!


    With a miserable scream, Ye Hun''s body fell to the ground. His face was pale white, and his body twitched uncontrollably.


    "This?"


    When Mu Qing, who was far away, saw that Ye Hun had lost, he was actually dumbstruck. Even he, who had difficulty resisting, couldn''t withstand a single blow from Ye Hun today, and now, his life was even more at stake.


    "Is his strength breaking through so fast?"


    "Is this'' Heavenly Flame Tempering Body ''really so frightening?"


    Mu Qing was shocked. If he had not personally witnessed the entire process of Ye Ling''s transformation, he would not have believed that Ye Ling would become so terrifying.


    Just as Mu Qing was standing there in a daze, Ye Ling walked towards him with big steps. Seeing Ye Ling''s dying look, he suddenly frowned.


    "Bam!"


    Ye Ling immediately stomped his foot on Ye Hun''s head, and said with an ice-cold and furious voice. "Aren''t you very arrogant? A little member of the Ye Family wants me to kneel to you? Are you qualified! "


    "Ye Ling, you bastards!"


    "If you dare, let me go, I''ll make sure you die without a burial ground!"


    Having been humiliated like this by Ye Ling, Ye Hun, who was unable to move, actually clenched his teeth and roared loudly, completely unaware of his own situation.


    "You dog, you still want to live?"


    "If I, Ye Ling was not so lucky, I would have already been buried in a sea of fire. Since I am not dead, it should be your turn to die!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned sinister, being forced by Ye Hun in such a way had almost caused him to lose his life, the anger in his heart could not be calmed down, and if Ye Hun did not die, it would not vent the hatred in his heart.


    "How dare you!"


    "I am an elder of the Sky Dragon Sect. If you kill me, don''t even think about living!"


    Ye Hun was furious, upon hearing that Ye Ling actually wanted to kill him, how could he be willing to do so?

 C507

    "You don''t dare?"


    Ye Ling suddenly frowned, he let out a low shout and suddenly increased the strength of his legs.


    Seeing that, Mu Qing''s face became startled, and immediately wanted to stop the recklessness, but Ye Ling suddenly kicked towards Ye Hun.


    "This?"


    When Mu Qing arrived, it was already too late. Ye Hun had already been burnt to ashes.


    Thank you for your assistance, Elder Mu Qing! If the sect finds out about the matter of Ye Hun''s death, I, Ye Ling, will bear the responsibility!


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold and indifferent. He could see that Mu Qing was somewhat blaming himself for being reckless, but if he did not kill Ye Hun, the rage in his heart would not be able to calm down.


    Ye Ling had helped him before, so naturally, this matter would not implicate Mu Qing, which was why Ye Ling opened his mouth and spoke in such a manner.


    "The sect is small, but I am afraid that the Ye Family will hate you even more because of this. There are a lot of Ye Family in the Sky Dragon Sect, and Ye Hun is not the only one that is powerful.


    Mu Qing shook his head bitterly, then turned and looked at Ye Ling. Ye Hun deserved to die, but he was worried for him.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he actually smiled slightly and said, "If the Ye Family wants to find me, then just let them come.


    Mu Qing''s expression froze. What Ye Ling had said made him realize that he was somewhat arrogant, but the look in Ye Ling''s eyes was extremely certain. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Right!"


    Your friends are still in Bone Ablutionary Palace, they were severely injured and fainted, you should hurry up and take a look, leave this place to me.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling frowned, but he was a bit unsettled in his heart. He cupped his fists and bowed to Mu Qing, then turned and left in a hurry.


    When Ye Ling left, he shook his head and laughed bitterly. After a series of twists and turns, Ye Ling underwent an earth-shattering transformation, and even Ye Hun died in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Mu Qing was sighing and shaking his head, two figures suddenly flew over from the sky. One of them was Jiu Li, while the other one was tall and sturdy.


    Mu Qing saw the tall and sturdy man, and his expression suddenly changed. This man was called Qiong Yu, the supreme expert of the Sky Dragon Sect, the one in charge of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Mu Qing greets the sect master!"


    Jiu Li and "Qiong Yu" were getting closer, so Mu Qing hurried forward and cupped his fists in greeting. Sect Leader Qiongyu had always rarely appeared, but now that he was brought here by Jiu Li, Mu Qing naturally felt shocked.


    Jiu Li and Qiong Yu had originally come from the same sect, so given Jiu Li''s face, it was natural that they could meet Sect Leader Qiongyu.


    "Stand up!"


    Qiong Yu slightly nodded his head, and then he immediately walked to the abyss, and stared at the heavenly fire below him for a long time, before his expression suddenly froze.


    "Senior brother, what''s the situation like?"


    Seeing Qiong Yu''s serious expression, Jiu Li hurried forward to ask.


    "There''s no trace of Ye Ling within the heavenly fire, so this Seat has finally seen Ye Hun''s body."


    Qiong Yu''s expression was ugly, a sharp light flickered in his eyes. He could actually see through everything inside the heavenly fire, and could tell that her strength was truly not ordinary.


    "What?" How could Ye Hun be in Sky Fire? Could Ye Ling have turned him into ashes? " Jiu Li was shocked. He naturally did not dare to doubt what Qiong Yu had said, but he was confused as to why Ye Hun had died in the sea of flames.


    Thinking about that, Jiu Li''s expression became gloomy, he suddenly turned and looked at Mu Qing, and asked: "Mu Qing, what is the reason for this? Has Ye Ling already turned into ashes? "


    "Senior uncle, don''t worry!"


    "Ye Ling is safe and sound, on the contrary, he borrowed the Sky Fire to enter the Sacred Ground, and rushed out of the Heavenly Flame while Ye Hun was fighting with me, but because Ye Hun wanted to kill Ye Ling, he unexpectedly got heavily injured by Ye Ling, and accidentally fell into the Sky Fire Abyss!"


    Mu Qing''s expression was anxious, facing Jiu Li''s question, he anxiously cupped his fists and responded, but he did not hide the fact that Ye Ling intentionally killed Ye Hun.


    "What?"


    "He can actually use the Heaven Flame to refine the body? You can even enter the Holy-ranked, and defeat Ye Hun? "


    Jiu Li was shocked. He felt that this matter was a bit mystical and he was also half believing and half doubting it. He looked at Mu Qing with a strange expression and asked in a deep voice, "Are you speaking nonsense to exaggerate your words?"


    "I would not dare!"


    "Everything this disciple says is true. If there is even the slightest bit of falsehood, I am willing to be struck by lightning."


    Mu Qing saw that Jiu Li was suspicious, and immediately promised, but he was not exaggerating, if he said how terrifying Ye Ling was, he was truly going to be accused of bewitching everyone.


    "90%!"


    "The Heaven Flame is the best body tempering treasure in the world. However, because our bodies are too ordinary, we are completely unable to withstand the Heaven Flame''s calcination. Therefore, no one will attempt it."


    "That Ye Ling is truly not simple. I really want to see what''s so different about him. He actually doesn''t fear the Heaven Fire Burning Body, and is even able to be reborn."


    Qiong Yu''s expression was strange, but his face revealed traces of curiosity. Ye Ling''s extraordinary nature had caused even him, the Sect Master of Sky Dragon Sect, to pay attention. It could be seen that Ye Ling''s actions had indeed attracted too much attention and were too stunning.


    Jiu Li and Mu Qing were shocked, the words of the Sect Leader Qiongyu surprised them, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Bone Ablutionary Palace''s Lone Peak.


    When Ye Ling returned alone, when he set foot on the lone mountain, he saw that this place was a complete mess. The smell of blood in his surroundings made his heart constrict.


    He looked around, only to see that there was no one around. After walking for a long time, he suddenly saw a headless corpse on the ground.


    "Jian Qiu?" Ye Ling stared at it for a long time. When he saw the sword in the corpse''s hand, Jian Qiu''s face immediately turned pale white.


    Swoosh.


    Ye Ling approached and upon seeing Jian Qiu''s corpse and head a few metres away, his eyes suddenly turned red like fire.


    "Who is it!"


    "How dare you kill Jian Qiu, I will tear his body into a thousand pieces!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he roared towards the sky, the Spirit Qi surrounding his body became extremely violent, he knew that Jian Qiu was not the one who killed him for no reason.


    Because Ye Hun didn''t have that time, and looking at the time Jian Qiu died, it was most likely not long after he was captured and left this place.


    "Why aren''t Feng Yu and Huan Xiong here?"


    "Did something happen to them as well?"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, his expression extremely sinister and terrifying. Feeling the auras in the air, he could feel that the auras of Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were extremely thin, and it was difficult for him to detect any traces of Feng Yu and the others.


    "Whiz!"


    Without any clues, Ye Ling suddenly flew over, and just as he was about to enter the area where the outer sect disciples were crowded, he suddenly saw the people in front of him gathered together.


    "Tsk tsk!" Who is this kid? His entire body was actually dressed like a hornet''s nest? "


    "I heard that he seemed to be in cahoots with Ye Ling, offended him, so why is he in such a miserable state?"


    "¡­"


    Before Ye Ling could get close to the crowd, he suddenly heard the crowd discussing and was surprised to hear someone mention his name.


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously stepped into the crowd.


    "Sigh!" Who is this person? "


    "Right? Are you in a hurry to be reborn? "He''s actually rampaging around?"


    Ye Ling rushed into the group of people, but arouse everyone''s dissatisfaction, they all started to berate him, their faces had anger written all over them, and they were in a bad mood.


    When Ye Ling stepped into the front of the group of people, the surrounding people''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "Ye Ling? Why did he come? "


    "I heard that he was taken away by Clan Elder Ye Hun?"


    Seeing Ye Ling appearing, someone in the crowd exclaimed in shock. Everyone knew Ye Ling''s name, so killing a strong enemy of the Leng Family was even more so.


    Ye Ling stepped into the front of the crowd, his cold eyes frightening. Looking at the wooden stake in front of him, he saw that Feng Yu was actually nailed there with a sharp blade, his four limbs were all penetrated by the blade, his entire body bloody, his face deathly pale.


    Seeing Feng Yu''s miserable state, Ye Ling''s face suddenly became sinister. The anger in his heart jumped, and the aura his entire body was emitting actually scared the people around him into retreating.


    "Who is it!"


    "Who did this to him!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, he looked at the people around him and asked.


    "This?"


    Everyone was terrified, Ye Ling''s current appearance caused them to be extremely terrified. Some wanted to speak, but did not dare to do so, as they all revealed expressions of fear, and stepped forward to answer.


    Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy and gloomy, his eyebrows knitted in fear, but seeing that no one replied, he became even more furious.


    "It''s Xue Kui!"


    "It would be best for you to save Bai Ruxue as soon as possible. She fell into Xue Kui''s hands because of you."


    Just as Ye Ling was about to lose his temper, a figure suddenly walked out from the crowd. He had a well-developed stature and a tall stature, his face had a strange expression as he reminded Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling frowned, and turned to look at the person who spoke. He suddenly felt a sense of surprise, that person was Zhu Bajin.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not an animal that doesn''t like to see women beaten up!"


    "Yes!" Xue Kui caught Bai Ruxue and said that she would "wait for you" outside the sect! "


    "Exactly! Three days have passed already, so Bai Ruxue might have already been humiliated by him! "


    "¡­"


    Xue Kui''s words instantly caused some people in the crowd to be unhappy, he was too arrogant, and actually went as far as to go crazy, grabbing onto Bai Ruxue and showing him off to the people outside, insulting Ye Ling, saying that he was a turtle hiding in its shell.


    Ye Ling heard and his eyes suddenly opened wide, revealing a face full of killing intent.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling shattered the sharp blade on Feng Yu''s body, then stored it into his personal space, and immediately flew away.


    "Quick!" Xue Kui has suffered! "


    "Go!" Follow Xue Kui and see if he has the ability to become Ye Ling''s enemy. "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling leaving in a rage, everyone''s curiosity was ignited. Xue Kui was a Sacred Martial Realm, so they could not underestimate him.

 C508

    A gentle breeze blew. It was extremely cold, as if a knife was slicing through it.


    Outside of the Sky Dragon Sect, Ye Ling flew into the air, followed by the rest of the people, all of whom flew directly toward the sect in the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    He was indeed Xue Kui, and currently, his emotions were extremely unstable. On the mountain peak below him, Bai Ruxue was actually kneeling on the ground, his clothes were messed up, his face was pale white, and the wound on his chest was still bleeding.


    In order to get revenge on Ye Ling and even more so, to make Bai Ruxue submit to him, he did not hesitate to be merciless, and even fell into madness.


    "You''re here? He really came? "


    When Xue Kui, who was floating in mid air, saw that someone was flying over, he actually laughed wickedly, as if he couldn''t wait for Ye Ling to see his miserable state.


    could forget about obtaining a woman that he could not obtain, for Bai Ruxue, he could lose his mind, and she could even be inhumane.


    His heart fell and his mind darkened due to Bai Ruxue''s cold treatment and concern for Ye Ling, causing him to be unable to withstand this kind of blow.


    Moments later.


    Ye Ling finally approached and upon seeing Xue Kui''s sinister look and his crazed look, his expression became extremely ugly.


    Looking down, he saw Bai Ruxue''s miserable and pitiful appearance, and her eyes suddenly turned scarlet red.


    "Do you feel any heartache?"


    "Is this slut worthy of you saving her?"


    Xue Kui laughed. Seeing the anger on Ye Ling''s face, he felt that it was extremely funny.


    "Did you kill Jian Qiu?"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and angrily glared at Xue Kui as he asked.


    When he said that, the people behind him had already gathered to watch. Each of them looked at Bai Ruxue''s miserable state and felt their hearts ache.


    Bai Ruxue was a beauty like a flower, one of the top beauties in the outer sect. Now that she was subjected to such treatment, it was natural that she would make people unhappy.


    "How about I kill him?"


    "Aren''t you, Ye Ling, very powerful? If it wasn''t for this slut hindering us, your three brothers will all die! "


    Xue Kui revealed an evil smile, admitting it rather arrogantly, his slightly narrowed eyes revealed a face full of arrogance.


    "Feng Yu was injured by you as well?"


    Ye Ling''s mouth twitched, but he did not make a move, and asked Xue Kui yet again.


    "It''s me!" It''s all my fault! "


    "Even this slut''s appearance was done by me!"


    Xue Kui''s smile became even more sinister, and when he looked at Ye Ling, he suddenly flew down, and landed in front of Bai Ruxue, and tore apart the clothes covering his shoulders.


    "This is too hateful!"


    "Madman!" He actually ripped apart Bai Ruxue''s clothes! "


    "¡­"


    When the crowd saw Bai Ruxue''s snow-white shoulders being exposed, they all gnashed their teeth in anger. Bai Ruxue was also a beauty, how could she allow others to degrade him like this?


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly darkened, the veins on his forehead throbbed, Xue Kui was so shameless, publicly humiliating Bai Ruxue, this made it hard for him to calm down.


    "Whiz!"


    When the wind and lightning were striking, Ye Ling suddenly flew down, raising his hand, the Blood Yama instantly slashed down.


    Puff!


    Xue Kui who was laughing out loud was startled, before he could react, his arm had flown out of his body, and blood was spurting out into the air, it was extremely terrifying.


    "AHH!" With his arm being chopped off, Xue Kui suddenly screamed, his face pale white, his eyes revealing his fear, he could not help but retreat.


    "You''re scared too?"


    Ye Ling took a big step forward as he looked at Xue Kui with a sneer on his face. His eyes were red like blood as he shouted out with a hoarse voice.


    "You, what are you trying to do?"


    "Bai Ruxue is my woman, what right do you have to fight with me?"


    Xue Kui retreated a few steps, but couldn''t endure it in the face of Ye Ling''s might. With a face full of anger, he looked at Ye Ling and roared loudly.


    "This is too shameless!"


    "Bai Ruxue would like a shameless person like you?"


    "Exactly, your clean and white appearance was in vain, yet you are so deranged!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone reprimanded him, they were all at loggerheads, Xue Kui was too malicious, treating the lady so cruelly, it was no use for him to be covered with human skin, but to do things that were worse than animals.


    Facing the crowd''s insults and reprimands, Xue Kui''s face flushed red like fire, his expression suddenly became extremely sinister and terrifying, he suddenly rushed towards Ye Ling, instantly recovering after losing his right arm, throwing a palm towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. A purple light flashed between his brows and with a loud crack, he shot forward like a bolt of lightning.


    BOOM!


    Blood and flesh splattered everywhere, Xue Kui''s arms instantly ruptured.


    "Pfft!" Xue Kui was pushed back, blood dripping from his mouth, he was so weak against Ye Ling.


    "Impossible!" Why are you so strong? My father is an outer sect law enforcement elder, you dare to touch me? " Xue Kui was furious, he glared at Ye Ling, but when he sensed that Ye Ling had broken through the Divine Martial Stage, his strength was terrifying to the point that he could resist.


    "It''s better if you care about yourself!"


    Facing Xue Kui''s question, Ye Ling simply looked at him coldly and suddenly flew forward, just as Xue Kui made a move to block him, Ye Ling suddenly took the initiative and punched out.


    Pfft!


    The fist was as sharp as a blade, instantly penetrating Xue Kui''s chest, Xue Kui''s eyes widened, his face ashen, he did not even have the strength to struggle.


    Ye Ling''s arms twitched, and he immediately kneeled down, blood flowing out of his seven orifices, as his aura instantly disappeared.


    "A punch?"


    "How overbearing!"


    Everyone was terrified, with how sharp Ye Ling''s punch was, Sacred Martial Realm''s Xue Kui was like an ant, unable to even defend at all.


    Right at the moment when everyone was watching, Ye Ling, who was in front of him, suddenly stared widely, his palm striking on Xue Kui''s head, and''s body started to crack.


    Boom! *


    Xue Kui''s body instantly exploded, turning into a blood mist. Ye Ling immediately terrified the blood mist, and condensed it into a blood red bead.


    Ye Ling condensed the power in his body and turned it into a pellet. The purpose of this pellet was to heal Bai Ruxue''s life.


    In front of a large crowd, Ye Ling held the Divine Blood Pill in his hand, with a cold expression floating on his face, he instantly flew to Bai Ruxue who was below him.


    Seeing Bai Ruxue''s extremely weak aura, with her head lowered and eyes wide open, looking at him in a daze, it was extremely pitiful, causing one''s heart to ache.


    Ye Ling felt guilty. When he found out that Bai Ruxue had become Xue Kui''s enemy for his sake, he knew in his heart that he owed Bai Ruxue a lot.


    This woman looked ice-cold, and did not have any feelings for him, but she had helped him many times, so how could Ye Ling feel at ease?


    However, Ye Ling knew that Qiao Yu had been killed, and that Bai Ruxue would not be in any danger, so he only wanted to teach her a lesson.


    After looking at Bai Ruxue for a long time, Ye Ling placed the Divine Blood Pill in his hands directly into Bai Ruxue''s mouth. Bai Ruxue''s complexion instantly recovered and all the wounds on her body quickly healed.


    Whoosh!


    As the cold wind blew, the dumbstruck Bai Ruxue suddenly raised her head to look at Ye Ling. At this moment, her mind was completely blank, as she had completely forgotten the pain and suffering she had endured before.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Seeing the teary face in front of him, Ye Ling felt extremely guilty. If not for him, he would not have implicated Bai Ruxue.


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Bai Ruxue actually stood up, and the corners of her eyes actually started to moisten, as two streams of tears rolled down instantly. However, he did not cry out, and only looked at Ye Ling with an ice-cold expression.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling felt that he was not right and wanted to avoid his gaze, Bai Ruxue suddenly pulled him into his embrace.


    As a woman, how could she not be afraid? In the face of Xue Kui''s madness and''s destruction, her heart could not bear it.


    "This?"


    "A hero saving a beauty? Or did you throw yourself into her arms? "


    Seeing Bai Ruxue taking the initiative, the spectators were all surprised. Everyone knew that Bai Ruxue was a human, and that she was cold as ice and frost. She was never hot or cold, but it was extremely lovable.


    Bai Ruxue''s charm was extremely great, but because Bai Ruxue was heartless and always refused to let others see her smile, no one had ever seen her smile before.


    Ye Ling''s face flushed red, being embraced by a woman in front of everyone, naturally he felt embarrassed in his heart, and quickly got out of Bai Ruxue''s embrace, retreating to the side with a blush.


    "Junior Sister, men and women shouldn''t be so intimate. With so many people here, you should pay attention to the scale!" Ye Ling said in a deep voice, purposely reminding Bai Ruxue, as if he was a solemn gentleman.


    When Bai Ruxue heard it, her face turned terrifyingly cold. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, she seemed to be filled with hatred, as if she wanted to eat her up.


    "This guy, he''s too good at acting, isn''t he?"


    "What kind of virtue do you have? If you have a beautiful lady throwing herself into my arms, why are you even trying to resist and pretend to be a hypocrite?"


    "¡­"


    That man was not lustful, but Ye Ling actually dared to reject him. Everyone was naturally displeased when they saw that, because they had never even touched Bai Ruxue.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Just as everyone hated Ye Ling for his hypocrisy, a voice came out from behind them. It was loud and deafening.


    When everyone heard, their faces suddenly froze. When they turned around and looked behind them, their expressions changed greatly. They all opened a path, bowing and clasping their fists together as they greeted, "Greetings Elder Xue!"


    When the crowd paid their respects, they only saw a person slowly walking over. This person was dressed in black, his expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with rage, as he walked straight towards Ye Ling who was behind the group of people.


    This person was over a hundred years old and had an extremely strong aura emanating from his body. His name was "Xue Han", and he was an outer sect law enforcement elder, was also a member of the Xue Family, and was even Xue Kui''s father.


    "This is bad!" Xue Kui''s father is a law enforcement elder! "


    "Ye Ling is in big trouble now. I heard that Xue Kui''s father was vicious, how did he know Xue Kui would be here?"


    "¡­"


    Xue Han''s appearance instantly caused everyone to panic. Xue Han was actually Xue Kui''s father, and this matter was known to everyone in the outer sect. Seeing Xue Han''s murderous look, they naturally realized that Ye Ling was about to face a disaster.

 C509

    "Xue Han?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man had appeared, and that the crowd was discussing amongst themselves, Bai Ruxue''s expression suddenly became serious, and saw that the person who had appeared was Xue Kui''s father, ''Xue Han''.


    Xue Han''s sudden arrival was obviously due to someone secretly reporting the news, if not how could he coincidentally appear here?


    Indistinctly, a strong killing intent surged out towards them. Looking at the surrounding Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, they all looked tense, the Law Enforcement Clan Elder was in charge of the punishment, he had always been a cruel and merciless person.


    This kind of person, once provoked, would definitely face all kinds of frame-up. Xue Han was sinister and cunning, and it was precisely because Xue Kui had this kind of father, that he could be so fearless.


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not bow to Xue Han, since he was an enemy, he did not deserve her respect.


    "Disciple Bai Ruxue greets Clan Elder Xue Han!"


    Bai Ruxue''s expression was a little unnatural, but facing Xue Han''s arrival, she had no choice but to bow and pay her respects.


    Xue Han frowned, he glanced at Bai Ruxue, and suddenly snorted: "You mischievous beauty, bewitched my son into going crazy because of you, where is he now?"


    "What does this Elder mean?"


    Hearing Xue Han insult him in front of everyone, Bai Ruxue''s face suddenly turned ugly. He stared at Xue Han with wide eyes, wanting to get angry. But because of the fear in his heart, he forced himself to endure it.


    "How can an elder be respected?"


    No matter what, Bai Ruxue is still a disciple of an elder. You are an elder of an outer sect, yet your words are hurtful to others, your own son did not commit crimes, yet you are willing to ignore it and still dare to spout blood.


    Ye Ling frowned and suddenly took a step forward, his eyes staring angrily at Xue Han. Bai Ruxue was a victim, and her brother had died in Xue Kui''s hands. As a law enforcement elder, Xue Han dared to be so arrogant here, how could he not be satisfied in his heart?


    Xue Han''s expression congealed, his face suddenly became gloomy and cold, he turned to look at Ye Ling, his eyes flashed with a sharp light, and unexpectedly shouted: "Impudent! Who do you think you are? How are you qualified to speak in front of me, the Enforcer? To be insulting you in public, if you don''t believe me, I will immediately put you on the spot! "


    "This?"


    "The Law Enforcing Elder is angry?"


    "Ye Ling is really brave, isn''t he? They actually dare to go against an elder! "


    "¡­"


    "You can give it a try!"


    "As his son committed murder, everyone has seen for themselves that you, as the father of Xue Kui, want to abuse your authority and view me as worthless. What rights do you have to force me to do such a thing?"


    "I don''t mind telling you, if you want to take revenge for Xue Kui who was killed by me, come at me with all you got. I don''t believe that your Xue Family can cover the sky with one hand in the Sky Dragon Sect, and look down on everyone else!"


    The fact that Jian Qiu was killed caused the fury in his heart to be unable to be quelled. Now that Xue Han had actually placed it into the mouth of the spear, he naturally had to take this opportunity to vent the anger in his heart.


    "Yes!" We saw Xue Kui''s violent actions with our own eyes! "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling spoke with conviction, his confident and confident appearance instantly causing the spectators to feel indignant, they all opened their mouths to testify at Ye Ling, revealing their dissatisfaction towards him.


    "As a law enforcement elder, I should handle this matter impartially. I feel that not only is Ye Ling not guilty, he has rendered meritorious service!"


    From the crowd, Zhu Bajin suddenly stood out and spoke, his face had a perverted smile, and looking at Xue Han, he actually stood up for Ye Ling.


    "Exactly! Ye Ling has never passed, it has actually paid off! "


    Zhu Bajin''s words instantly garnered the approval of the crowd. Their eyes were bright, if Xue Han wanted to use his position to avenge a personal grudge, how could they agree?


    They were all disciples, if they allowed the elders to do whatever they want, how would they have any good outcomes in the future, so they all had a common enemy, which could be considered as helping to promote justice, helping Ye Ling to gain justice.


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Zhu Bajin who was in the crowd. He never thought that Zhu Bajin would actually speak up for him at this time, causing him to unconsciously have a new opinion of Zhu Bajin.


    At the moment, Xue Han''s face was completely red, his eyes were blazing with fire, and even though Ye Ling had admitted to killing his own son, he was still unable to take revenge.


    The anger in Xue Han''s heart could not be quelled. In front of so many eyes, he could not bring Ye Ling to justice, so he trembled from head to toe, gnashing his teeth in anger as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "Just you wait!"


    "You dare to make enemies with me, Xue Han, you will not live a good life!"


    Xue Han scolded angrily, his voice was ice-cold. Ashe stared at Ye Ling, she clenched both his hands tightly and the aura around his became extremely violent. He seemed to be suppressing the rage in his heart with great difficulty.


    "Good days?"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, a cold smile on his face. Xue Han''s threat instead angered him even more, and killing Xue Kui wasn''t enough to calm his heart.


    , who was at the side, had an unsettled expression. His eyes that looked at Xue Han actually revealed a little fear, as he thought in his heart, "He definitely won''t let Ye Ling go."


    "Humph!" "Very good!"


    "Then we''ll see!"


    Xue Han snorted coldly, flung his sleeves and left right after. His face was filled with anger.


    "Why don''t you leave the Sky Dragon Sect for a while and go out to hide?" Seeing Xue Han leave, Bai Ruxue became fearful as he opened his mouth and suggested in a low voice.


    "Why? Is it because he is a law enforcement elder? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his face revealed a cold smile filled with disdain. He even dared to kill Ye Hun, so how could he be afraid of him, Xue Han?


    Bai Ruxue''s expression froze, Ye Ling''s appearance actually made her feel fear. That gaze and heartless look, was as though she was looking at an endless sea of blood.


    Night fell. After bidding farewell to Bai Ruxue, Ye Ling returned to the forbidden grounds of Bone Ablutionary Palace.


    Even though this was an outer sect forbidden ground, no one had asked about Ye Ling''s strength and the matter regarding him being killed, so this place had unknowingly become his training hall.


    With Ye Ling''s viciousness and how no one dared to offend him, naturally no one would dare step into Bone Ablutionary Palace.


    The bright moon hung in the sky as Ye Ling stood atop a lone mountain. Jian Qiu''s death caused him to feel guilty in his heart, but because of Ye Hun''s appearance, he actually lost another brother.


    Jian Qiu was a straightforward person, but unfortunately, his life wasn''t as good as Huan Xiong''s. He was saved by Bai Ruxue''s appearance, and even more so, he wasn''t an abnormal person like Feng Yu.


    It was fated that Ye Ling would have no other choice.


    Jian Qiu''s life force was cut off, if he wanted to save Jian Qiu, it would be harder than ascending to the sky, and with his strength and abilities, it was impossible.


    Ye Ling buried Jian Qiu at the summit, but there was only melancholy on his face.


    Originally, due to the fact that their injuries were too severe, they had not recovered yet. However, when they thought about Jian Qiu''s death, their hearts naturally could not accept it, and their expressions were lifeless as they stood there.


    Whoosh!


    The three of them stood at the summit, staring at Jian Qiu''s tomb in front of them.


    The three of them were silent for a long time, when suddenly two figures appeared in the night sky, each of them slowly flying over. One of them was actually Bai Ruxue, and the one beside the lady was her master, ''Mu Qing''.


    Seeing Mu Qing and Yue Shan appear, Ye Ling raised his head and looked up to the sky, clasping his fists at Mu Qing, "Disciple greets Clan Elder Mu Qing."


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong cupped their fists in greeting, they did not say much, but today, their hearts were still filled with grief and anger. Ever since they entered the Sky Dragon Sect, they had been plotted against, step by step.


    "Ye Ling, regarding the matter of Xue Kui''s death, this old man heard what Bai Ruxue said."


    "And now, Xue Han has carried me and reported you to the sect, saying that you are unruly and unruly, that you look down on no one, and asked the sect to send you to the" Ten Thousand Evil Mountain "to receive punishment!"


    As Mu Qing got closer, his expression became somewhat strange. He did not wish to see Ye Ling late at night, but Xue Han''s malicious intent made him worry for Ye Ling''s safety.


    "Ten Thousand Evil Mountain? "What is that place?" He had long anticipated that Xue Han would not let him off, but he had never expected that Xue Han would be so impatient.


    "Damn it!" If you have a son, you must have a father! "


    "Xue Han, as the law enforcement clan elder, he actually dared to slander us, he is avenging our personal interests!"


    When he found out that Xue Han had framed them, the anger in his heart was hard to swallow. His face revealed a sinister look, as he cursed out in a low voice.


    "Sky Dragon Sect is indeed extremely dark."


    "It''s all because there are as many experts as the clouds in the Sky Dragon Sect and as many capable people. "In my opinion, it''s just a nest of snake rats, and none of them are mysterious items!"


    Huan Xiong scolded in a low voice, his fists were tightly clenched, the sound was extremely loud, and unexpectedly caused Mu Qing to be swept into it.


    Mu Qing''s old face was flushed red, he looked at Huan Xiong, and revealed a look of ill intent, then looked at Ye Ling and said: This time, I have come to tell you, while Xue Han has not carried out his punishment, you can temporarily hide away, in case you suffer his schemes.


    "Thank you for Elder Mu Qing''s concern, since he wants to oppose me, I really want to play with him."


    Ye Ling laughed disdainfully, then laughed coldly and immediately rejected Mu Qing''s good intentions. He then looked at Mu Qing with a strange expression and asked: "Clan Elder Mu Qing, do you know Emperor Huang?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s sudden words, Mu Qing''s expression changed drastically, and even Bai Ruxue''s face became unsettled. Ye Ling had come to the Sky Dragon Sect with great difficulty. They were searching for Emperor Huang''s location.

 C510

    "Emperor Huang!"


    When Ye Ling mentioned Emperor Huang''s name, his expression suddenly changed, and even Bai Ruxue was shocked.


    "Why are you hesitating, Elder?" Ye Ling looked at Mu Qing with a puzzled expression. He had heard from Emperor Huang that he came from the Sky Dragon Sect, so he should know Emperor Huang''s name.


    Bai Ruxue wanted to speak, but she opened her mouth wide, following that she chose to remain silent, and did not make a sound.


    Curious, Ye Ling raised his hand to rub his nose. His expression was somewhat unnatural, and only then did he reply, "This disciple has some relationship with Emperor Huang, and this time, I entered the Sky Dragon Sect to look for Emperor Huang. So, I hope that Elder Mu Qing can tell me the truth."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Mu Qing''s expression was surprised, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, then shook his head: "I advise you not to look for him, he is not in the sect now, but he went to the Ye Family, probably to look for you."


    "What?" Emperor Huang has been to the Ye Family? " Hearing that, Ye Ling was startled, Emperor Huang actually went to the Ye Family alone to look for him, this matter made his heart perturbed.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s surprise, Bai Ruxue suddenly spoke frankly, and immediately revealed the matter of Emperor Huang''s disappearance.


    After Bai Ruxue finished speaking, Mu Qing''s face suddenly turned ugly, he turned and glared at Bai Ruxue, blaming him for speaking too much.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly, Emperor Huang going to the Ye Family and disappeared, causing his heart to become even more anxious. The Ye Family had an influential family, they knew that Emperor Huang had an extraordinary relationship with them, so Emperor Huang''s disappearance was most likely related to the Ye Family.


    "Where is Ye Ling!?"


    Just as Ye Ling was unable to calm his heart, a berating voice came out from the sky suddenly, the void trembled, and a pair of men came over.


    "It''s Xue Han?" Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the person in the sky was the leader, the person he had met earlier, Xue Han, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    The group of people behind Xue Han were all law enforcement disciples, with their cultivations at the level of Divine Martial Stage and Sacred Martial Realm, they all had ice-cold expressions, clearly showing that they did not come with good intentions.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Seeing Xue Han bringing someone over, he naturally understood Xue Han''s goal.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was cold, his face revealed anger, he looked up in the sky at the group that was rushing towards him.


    Mu Qing frowned, he turned and looked at Xue Han with a gloomy and cold expression, and thought: "You came so fast? Damn you, Xue Han, you actually dare to not put me, Mu Qing, in your eyes. "


    "Oh? Clan Elder Mu Qing is also here? "


    Xue Han brought some people over, but when they saw Mu Qing standing in front of him, he was actually quite surprised. After that, he sneered disdainfully, looked at Mu Qing and said, "Clan Elder Mu Qing, you came to visit late at night, does he have something to discuss with this child?"


    "Xue Han, aren''t you meddling in too many things?"


    "On the contrary, you are in such a hurry to come here. Could it be that you want to avenge your personal grudges in public?"


    Mu Qing frowned, his voice was cold as he asked Xue Han the question. He and Xue Han had never bothered with each other, if it were not for the matter of Xue Kui''s death, and Bai Ruxue''s death, he would not have gotten involved.


    "What a good way to avenge a personal grudge."


    "As a law enforcement elder, I''ve always acted according to the sect''s orders. Are you questioning my fairness?"


    Xue Han laughed coldly, the eyes he looked at Mu Qing with were filled with ill intent. This time, he had come specifically for Ye Ling, and he even had the orders from the sect.


    "If there''s nothing good, then I hope you won''t interfere in this matter. Otherwise, I will definitely pursue this matter with you to the end." Mu Qing laughed coldly, how could he not know of Xue Han''s personality, when his beloved son was killed, how could he let Ye Ling off so easily?


    "Humph!" Are you threatening me? "


    Xue Han snorted, hearing Mu Qing''s warning, he frowned, and suddenly raised his hand.


    Sou sou!


    The many law enforcement disciples behind him immediately flew out, and instantly surrounded Ye Ling and the others. All of their expressions were cold and their eyes were unfriendly.


    "We will follow the orders. Ye Ling, you blatantly flout the sect''s rules. In order to punish you, the sect decided to send you to the" Ten Thousand Evil Mountain "and use a hundred years as the time limit to atone for your sins!"


    After they surrounded Ye Ling and pointed at him, a man stood out from the crowd and announced Ye Ling''s crime with a loud voice. His every sentence was filled with power.


    "Ye Ling, are you willing to be punished?"


    Xue Han stood out, his face revealing a sneer as he interrogated Ye Ling, his eyes filled with coldness, he could not wait for Ye Ling to resist, this would make it more reasonable to kill Ye Ling.


    "Boss, they are simply going too far. We cannot admit this crime!" Feng Yu gnashed his teeth. Even if he was injured, he didn''t want to give in.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, in just a hundred years, he was able to accept it, but looking at Xue Han''s pleased expression, he must have thought that he would fall for it easily.


    He could also tell that Xue Han was deliberately forcing Ye Ling to rebel. If Ye Ling did not comply to the decree, it would definitely bring about a fatal disaster.


    "Good!" "Just go."


    "Xue Han, don''t think that I''m afraid of you. When you return a hundred years later, I will be the first to take your dog life!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward and nodded in agreement. A hundred years of time passed in the blink of an eye for him and it just so happened that he needed time to cultivate.


    Because of Emperor Huang''s disappearance, he couldn''t wait to go and search for him. Now that he had the chance to escape from the eyes of the masses, and even be able to avoid the eyes and ears of the Ye Family and the Leng Family, how could he possibly let this opportunity go?


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were startled. Ye Ling actually compromise, which made them feel extremely unhappy, and was even more so unable to accept it.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Qing looked at Ye Ling with a serious expression and reminded Ye Ling in a low voice. It could be seen that he valued Ye Ling greatly.


    "I believe in you. You will definitely be able to return safely after a hundred years." When Bai Ruxue arrived in front of Ye Ling, she, who was as cold as ice and frost, actually revealed a trace of a smile on her face.


    Ye Ling was shocked. Her smile was very beautiful, like a fleeting flower, but in an instant, it was beautiful. In the face of Mu Qing''s and Bai Ruxue''s good intentions, Ye Ling did not speak anymore.


    "Look!" Ye Ling was actually taken away! "


    As Ye Ling and the rest were being escorted by the Law Enforcement Disciples, when they were passing by the outer sect disciples, suddenly, the outer sect disciples saw Ye Ling and anxiously shouted out, instantly attracting the attention of the other disciples.


    Although it was late in the night, there were still many outer sect disciples strolling around. Following Ye Ling and a few others being escorted, they all became curious.


    "Is it the Law Enforcing Elder?"


    "Where are we sending them?"


    "And that''s right, that''s obviously the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain!"


    "¡­"


    After offending Xue Han, it would be equivalent to offending every single person in the outer sect. Although everyone felt pity for Ye Ling, they were powerless to do anything.


    "I heard that the people who were sent to Ten Thousand Evil Mountain were unable to come out alive?"


    "Of course, the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain is full of captives and villains, it''s a pity that this Ye Ling is too stunning, and is even more daring, actually offending the Law Enforcement Clan Elder!"


    Some sighed, some were surprised, the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain was a vicious place, whoever committed heinous crimes would be sent to the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    The spirit energy in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain was sparse. If one wanted to survive, it would be extremely difficult. There were countless ferocious beasts that were massacring everywhere.


    Amongst the crowd, Zhu Bajin saw Ye Ling and the others, his expression was a little strange. He raised his hand to feel the fat on his face and thought, "This guy actually surrendered obediently? Looks like it''s my chance, without you, Ye Ling, as an outer sect disciple, then it''s my chance to show off! "


    Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    He was located to the west of the Sky Dragon Sect about a hundred miles, surrounded by a barrier, with a radius of ten thousand miles covered in black clouds, surrounded by Sky Dragon Sect Warriors.


    The interior was filled with miasma, the forest rose and fell in spirals, the lofty mountains and lofty ridges were abnormally steep, the internal spirit energy was scarce, there was only one entrance to the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    When he arrived in front of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, Xue Han suddenly stopped in his tracks. The law enforcement disciples around Ye Ling suddenly stood with their swords drawn, each of them looking at Ye Ling with unfriendly eyes.


    Ye Ling frowned, he could feel that the atmosphere was not right, and he was actually impatient, he wanted to be shocked right outside Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    "Bastard, you really are a sinister villain." Feng Yu gnashed his teeth as he glared at Xue Han who was staring at him from above and had his back facing him. Sensing the unkind gazes from the crowd, he naturally understood Xue Han''s intentions.


    Then, he looked at Huan Xiong, whose face was extremely solemn. He stared at the people around him, and did not dare to relax.


    Xue Han suddenly turned around, and with a face full of ice and frost, he faced the sky and laughed wildly. Looking at Ye Ling, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said, "Child, aren''t you very arrogant? "Aren''t you in my hands today?"


    "Don''t be too complacent."


    "Hurry up and open the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, we will enter by ourselves, do not trouble yourself!"


    Ye Ling frowned, they were weak, and if they wanted to fight with Xue Han, they would naturally be at a disadvantage.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "You dog! You''re so young, and yet you still dare to speak so brazenly!"


    "Didn''t you just say that you would take my life a hundred years later? Today, I shall take your dog life and avenge my son''s death! "


    Xue Han was furious, if he did not personally kill Ye Ling, he would not be able to swallow his anger. The reason he brought Ye Ling out of the sect was to deceive people, and personally send Ye Ling to the underworld.

 C511

    "Kill!"


    After Xue Han finished speaking, he gave the order immediately.


    "Bastard!" Feng Yu was infuriated as he suddenly flew up to meet him. He summoned the Sickle of the God of Death and began a massacre. He was not afraid in the slightest despite his insufficient cultivation.


    Ever since Ye Ling entered the Divine Martial Stage, his fighting strength had increased explosively, and his flesh had become a saint, causing his mana to become even stronger.


    Ye Ling charged into the crowd, slaughtered in all four directions, and continuously pushed and pushed his way through, forcing his opponents to retreat step by step. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong then turned into the left and right, and under Ye Ling''s lead, they rushed straight towards Xue Han.


    Because they were scared and afraid when they were in Sky Dragon Sect, but now that this place was close to the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, Ye Ling and the others naturally had no qualms.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Seeing that the group was helpless against Ye Ling, Xue Han was immediately angered. After he shouted, he suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, sensing Xue Han''s attack, he suddenly turned and waved his hand, causing a loud bang, and thunder appeared in the sky, instantly striking towards Xue Han.


    BOOM!


    With a loud sound, lightning sparks flew in all directions.


    Xue Han retreated a few steps, his face suddenly became gloomy, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts? If I don''t kill you today, there will be endless calamities in the future! "


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Han''s killing intent surged, he suddenly raised his hand and a black light burst out from his palm, the terrifying power of death covered the entire world, and rushed towards Ye Ling like a black hole.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked, Xue Han''s strength was actually the same as the Underworld Realm''s, the power was extremely strong, if not for him fighting against the people of the underworld before, it was naturally impossible to differentiate between the two.


    "Break!"


    Facing the black hole which was engulfing everything, Ye Ling was surprised. He raised his hand and the blood light instantly overflowed into the sky.


    BOOM!


    When the black hole exploded, Xue Han''s expression changed greatly. The moment he saw the Buried Skies Coffin, his eyes widened.


    "The Ye Family''s Buried Skies Coffin!"


    "You really are Ye Tianqiong''s grandson. No wonder the Leng Family and Ye Family are pursuing you relentlessly!"


    Xue Han was shocked, if he had not seen the Buried Skies Coffin, he would not have been able to confirm Ye Ling''s identity. Now that he saw that the Buried Skies Coffin was in Ye Ling''s hands, the killing intent in his heart grew even stronger.


    If Ye Ling returned to the Ye Family, with the Ye Family supporting him, if he wanted to take revenge for his son in the future, it would be difficult to compare.


    "Kill them all!"


    Xue Han bellowed, the sinister look on his face suddenly turned into a ray of black light and rushed at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold as he stepped into the air. With the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand, he suddenly swung it, sweeping across the sky in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling was strong enough to fight against Xue Han, but was able to face him head on. Xue Han''s powerful cultivation made Ye Ling feel a lot of pressure.


    Puff!


    Just at that moment, Ye Ling''s strike clashed with Xue Han''s, and was actually sent flying by the opponent''s palm. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and his face immediately turned pale white.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling''s body had yet to stabilize, when a miserable scream came from below, Feng Yu''s arm was actually cut off by a sword, and he cried out miserably.


    "Feng Yu!"


    Ye Ling''s heart congealed, and seeing that Feng Yu could not hold on any longer, he hurriedly flew over.


    But just as Ye Ling was flying downwards, Xue Han suddenly appeared in front of him and sneered coldly. He looked at Ye Ling and said, "Even if you can''t protect yourself, you still want to help others!"


    "Scram!"


    Both of Ye Ling''s eyes turned red, he suddenly roared, and following that, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands flew out, instantly smashing towards Xue Han.


    Xue Han frowned, the corners of his mouth hooked into a sinister smile, he raised his hand and was just about to welcome the Buried Skies Coffin, when he suddenly saw a figure flying out from the Buried Skies Coffin, catching him off guard.


    "Boom!"


    "Pfft!" Xue Han suddenly suffered a blow, before he could even react, Buried Skies Coffin had already rushed towards him.


    BANG!


    "AHH!"


    Xue Han let out a miserable scream as the Buried Skies Coffin''s strike cut off his life force. In that instant, his face paled and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Elder!" When the law enforcement disciples saw that Xue Han had been severely injured, their expressions all changed greatly as they stopped attacking Feng Yu and Huan Xiong.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu saw that everyone was in a daze, the two of them suddenly had a sinister look on their faces, they suddenly attacked ferociously, waving Death God''s Scythe, a black shadow appeared, at the same time waving the black sickle at everyone.


    Puff puff puff!


    When the Scythe of the God of Death landed, blood rained everywhere. Over ten disciples of the Law Enforcement disciple died on the spot due to carelessness. Not even their corpses remained, they had all turned into ashes.


    "Wow!" Feng Yu, who had forcefully activated the Scythe of the God of Death''s greatest power, instantly spat out a mouthful of blood due to his unstable blood due to the rebound in strength. With a plop, he fell half kneeling on the ground.


    Huan Xiong''s face was as white as paper, the battle had caused them heavy losses, if not for Ye Ling suddenly summoning his Xue Wuya, they would not have had the chance to turn the tables and win.


    Xue Han was lying on the ground at the moment, his entire body was covered in cracks, the energy in his body had disappeared, a figure had appeared in front of him, this was the person who decided the key to Ye Ling''s victory, the "Xue Wuya".


    If not for relying on the Xue Wuya, how would Ye Ling have the strength to contend against Xue Han, and this was also his greatest foundation. If he did not hesitate to attack Ye Hun when she was facing him, it would not have caused Jian Qiu''s life to be lost in Xue Kui''s hands.


    Ye Ling turned pale, walked to the front of Xue Han, and with an ice-cold expression looked down at Xue Han who was at his feet, and said, "I originally wanted to let you live for a few more years, but you just had to court death. You can''t blame me for this!"


    "Ye Ling!"


    "If you dare to kill me, my Xue Clan will definitely not let you off!"


    Faced with Ye Ling''s threat, Xue Han actually did not know how to repent and instead borrowed the Xue Family''s name to intimidate Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" You asked for it, don''t use the Xue Family to threaten me, Ye Ling doesn''t buy into this! "


    Ye Ling bellowed, his expression suddenly turned sinister, following that, the Blood Yama in his right hand raised up high, with the intent to kill in his heart, even the Sky Emperor would not be able to stop him.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    In the face of death, Xue Han''s expression turned into panic as he shouted towards Ye Ling with widened eyes.


    Puff!


    Just as he said that, Ye Ling''s sword struck down, he saw Xue Han''s body instantly dying, his body splitting into two, dying a miserable death.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" When Xue Han was killed, Feng Yu dragged his broken body closer, looked at Xue Han who was killed at the bottom of his feet, and directly asked Ye Ling.


    "Sky Dragon Sect won''t be able to return for now."


    "However, at this moment, the Xue Clan, Ye Clan, and Leng Family are all searching for my whereabouts, and right now, this Ten Thousand Evil Mountain is the safest."


    "I have decided to train at Ten Thousand Evil Mountain for a period of time. In a hundred years, we will return to Sky Dragon Sect."


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, he had already thought of a way out, there were many eyes and ears of the four great families in Sky Dragon Sect, if he wanted to go past them, he naturally had to stay far away from Sky Dragon Sect.


    Huan Xiong was surprised, Ye Ling''s decision was not to live, it was to court death, the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain was already in danger from all sides, and with their injuries right now, their strength had already dropped greatly, and was unable to stand firmly in Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    "We can''t afford to think too much."


    "It''s better for us to recover our Fa Li as soon as possible. If the matter of Xue Han''s death attracts the attention of the guards of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, then we will really be unable to escape this calamity."


    Ye Ling frowned, when he looked around, he immediately looked at the Xue Wuya and nodded slightly.


    The Xue Wuya saw Ye Ling signal, and suddenly waved her hand, causing the bodies of the people around to explode, turning into blood light that quickly rushed into Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s bodies.


    "My injuries are actually healing quickly?"


    Feng Yu was shocked as the blood light surged into his body. His injuries were actually healing themselves, which made him feel very strange. He could not help but turn to look at the Xue Wuya.


    Huan Xiong was also shocked, not only was his injuries healed, his cultivation was also making a breakthrough, and now he had stepped into the sixth level of Divine Martial Stage.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both dumbstruck. At the same time, they finally understood why Ye Ling was so abnormal. With such a mysterious expert by his side, he couldn''t possibly become stronger.


    After a moment, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s cultivation rose greatly, as they stepped into the Divine Martial Stage, only Ye Ling''s cultivation did not increase. Due to her body being too powerful, she needed the most power, which was why she was barely able to heal her injuries.


    Whoosh!


    When Ye Ling and the other two were deep in thought, a burst of cold wind suddenly blew over them.


    Ye Ling suddenly frowned, sensing that people were quickly rushing over, he anxiously shouted at Feng Yu and the rest, "Not good! Someone is approaching us, we must enter the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain as soon as possible. "


    "So fast?" Feng Yu was shocked and felt his scalp tingle. They had just finished their fierce battle and someone had already noticed them.


    "The people that have come are all very powerful in cultivation and numbers. We must leave as soon as possible." Huan Xiong could feel the aura of space around him. With his sharp intuition, he could naturally sense the approaching danger.


    Ye Ling nodded his head, and then immediately flew towards the direction of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong followed behind, just as the three of them stepped into the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, figures suddenly appeared behind them, quickly rushing towards the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    Ye Ling and the rest had disappeared, and the people who came from the back were all gathered in front of Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, among them was a man dressed in blue, his expression was extremely gloomy and cold.


    This person was a powerhouse guarding the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, and was also a member of the Leng Family. His entire body was emitting an extremely cold and cautious aura, and his cultivation was terrifyingly strong, reaching the seventh level of the Origin Martial Stage.


    Even Xue Han was insignificant in front of him, because Xue Han was only at the first stage of Origin Martial Stage and this expert from the Leng Family was a direct descendant of the Leng Family, so their strength should not be underestimated.

 C512

    "Elder, someone just barged into the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain. Should we report this to the sect?"


    In front of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, a man behind Leng Xinghong stepped forward and cupped his fists as he asked.


    "I just received a sound transmission from the Law Enforcing Elders of the outer sect. They said that three of them were in contempt of the sect rules and were thrown into the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain to be punished. I believe that the three from earlier must be them."


    With the help of the Leng Family, he had long seen Ye Ling''s appearance. He recognized his instantly when he had charged into the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain just now.


    "Once you enter the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, don''t even think about coming back alive." Leng Xinghong sneered at the cautious man, then turned to look at the person in front of him and said, "Pass my order to the" three great men "of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, whoever can capture Ye Ling, or kill him, I will let them leave the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain."


    "Elder, is this a bit inappropriate?"


    "The three great warriors are the leaders of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain and each one of them has extremely fierce and brutal personalities. If they are allowed to come out, then we are guilty of dereliction of duty.


    After hearing what Leng Xinghong said, the man in front of him actually felt shocked. The people imprisoned in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain were all extremely vicious, and three of those people were the most powerful.


    Each of them held the mountain as their king, and had many experts under their command. Each of them was rampant in groups, and many times they had wanted to escape Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, but were stopped by them.


    He even heard that the three great evil beings were preparing to join forces with the Spirit Demon Race and break through the barrier to escape the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, so when he heard that Leng Xinghong was going to let them go, he was naturally terrified.


    "Humph!" Whether you are willing to let it go or not, isn''t that up to you? "


    "I just want to borrow their hands to get rid of Ye Ling, don''t worry!"


    Leng Xinghong frowned, his expression suddenly became extremely gloomy and gloomy, he glared at the man in front of him and bellowed, looking extremely angry.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Disciple does not dare. Disciple will immediately go and inform them."


    Seeing Leng Xinghong''s rage, the man in front of him immediately trembled in fear. Leng Xinghong had always been cold and heartless, so he was naturally extremely afraid of Leng Xinghong.


    The man cupped his fists and left, immediately rushing into the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain and disappearing without a trace.


    "Ha ha!"


    "A yellow haired kid, he can actually revive after death, Ye Tianqiong is not simple, my Leng Family''s glazed calyx has let him off easy!"


    "My poor niece, she''s actually willing to be trapped for 90 thousand years just for this kind of person, causing my big brother to be punished by the family!"


    Leng Xinghong laughed coldly, his voice sounded extremely cold and cautious. Leng Family and the Ye Family had become sworn enemies, or more accurately speaking, it was from the direct line of descent of the Ye Family.


    All because the Leng Family''s glazed calyx were stolen, causing his big brother''s daughter to fall. For a dead person, she actually did not hesitate to steal the Leng Family''s treasure, which was why the Leng Family and Ye Family''s direct line of descent did not rest until one side died.


    Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    The inner world was dark, and the fog in the forest was chaotic. The Wang`er Mountain occupied an extremely wide area, and it was even divided into two places, the Human-Demon Area and the War Hous.


    The Goblin Tribe was rampant, they had the strongest power in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, and the sinners that were trapped here, were all in groups, occupying the entire mountain, to protect themselves from the Goblin Tribe''s invasion.


    There were three great evil beings in Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, and they were called the "Three Heroes" by the people here.


    They were all from the Sky Dragon Sect and because of the various crimes they were imprisoned in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain all year round.


    The three warriors each took one side, forming a three-legged structure. They shot down a protective barrier, forming an opposing force with the demon race.


    The east side of Ten Thousand Evil Mountain was one of the three great warriors, named "Haotian". The terrain here was dangerous, easy to defend against and hard to attack, the group of evil gathered at the top of the mountain.


    On top of the mountain, outside a palace, a man in white suddenly appeared. This man was the disciple of Leng Xinghong, and his name was Lu Tao.


    Lu Tao appeared outside the entrance of the hall, and suddenly the opened door spewed out a cloud of black Qi, in that moment, several figures appeared around Lu Tao, surrounding him in the center.


    "Who are you? You dare to barge into such a place? "


    Someone stood out from the crowd that was surrounding Lu Tao, with a fiendish look on his face, he loudly asked Lu Tao.


    "Calm down, everyone!"


    "On the orders of Elder Leng Xinghong, I have come to look for one of the three heroes," Haotian ".


    Lu Tao''s expression became serious. Facing the unfriendly gazes of the people around him, he actually felt like a sheep had entered the mouth of a tiger. This group of people had lived in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain for a long time and had long since lost their humanity.


    "Are you the guardian outside?" Hearing Lu Tao mention Leng Xinghong, the fierce man''s expression froze, and then he opened his mouth and asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "Please hurry and report to us."


    Lu Tao nodded, he did not dare make too loud a sound, but he felt extremely apprehensive in his heart.


    "Come in!"


    Just as Lu Tao said that, a cold voice suddenly came out from the hall, directly cutting through the crowd to call for Lu Tao.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Tao and the others scattered to the side.


    Lu Tao saw, as soon as he stepped into the hall, a bright light shone from the opposite side.


    Plop!


    Without waiting for Lu Tao to see what was happening, both of his legs suddenly went soft and he fell to his knees. He revealed a painful expression and raised his head to look at the top of the hall.


    They only saw that on top of the palace, there was a young man sitting. A few of them were tall and powerful, with faces like the bottom of a pot, and expressions that were frightening to look at.


    This person was one of the three great warriors, "Haotian". He was very vicious, with a cultivation of Origin Martial Stage level 9, his face was as black as ink, and the aura he emitted was extremely berserk.


    "Speak!"


    "Leng Xinghong, that dog, why did he make you come here?"


    When he saw Lu Tao, Hao Tian, who was in the middle of the hall, actually scolded him furiously. The anger on his face was quite ferocious, and the smile that appeared at the corner of his mouth was incomparably evil.


    "What do you mean by leader Haotian?"


    "I mean no harm, I am here in the name of Elder Leng Xinghong to inform the chief, as long as you can kill that brat Ye Ling, he will help you escape Ten Thousand Evil Mountain!"


    Lu Tao was terrified, he endured the pain and struggled to stand up, but it was difficult for him to do so. Both of his legs were crippled, and blood stains could be seen on the ground, making him feel tormented.


    "Oh? Leng Xinghong actually had such good intentions? "


    The smile on his face was actually somewhat terrifying. After that, he slowly got up and walked towards Lu Tao.


    When Lu Tao saw this, his face immediately paled. He was so scared that he couldn''t even retreat if he wanted to. He was so scared that cold sweat appeared on his face and he felt like he was about to suffocate.


    "Who is Ye Ling?"


    "Why did Leng Xinghong want to kill him?"


    Haotian approached Lu Tao, revealing a sinister look, and asked.


    "He''s the Young Master Ye!"


    "Young Master Ye?" He then nodded his head slightly, and his eyes that looked at Lu Tao suddenly widened as he strode forward, raising his hand and pressing it down on Lu Tao''s head.


    "AHH!"


    Lu Tao screamed miserably as blood poured out from all seven apertures of his head. All of the power in his body was being drained away at a rapid pace, and in just a few moments, he had turned into a pile of dried up bones.


    The Ten Thousand Evil Mountain was lacking in spiritual energy, so if she wanted to maintain her full strength, she would have to continuously absorb the energy of others. The reason why Haotian could control the mountain and become king, was because he had his own means of survival.


    "Interesting!"


    "Young Master Ye? Is Leng Xinghong really that stupid? "


    Haotian sneered, then turned and looked outside the hall as he said, "Pass down the order, if a man called Ye Ling appears, bring him to me!"


    "Yes sir!"


    As soon as he said that, the people outside the hall cupped their fists and quickly left.


    "Motherf * cker, I''m going to suffocate to death!"


    In the forest of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, a curse suddenly came out, it turned out that the one who had spoken was a blood demon.


    Ever since Ye Ling entered the Sky Dragon Sect, the Blood Demon had been imprisoned in the space inside his body. Now that they had entered the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, they were finally able to release the Blood Demon.


    At this moment, the Blood Demon was extremely excited. After knowing that this was the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain of the Sky Dragon Sect, he was like a fish in the water.


    "I say, Ling''er, the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain is in here, and there''s no way out. Why would you want to come in here?" The Blood Demon laughed wildly for a short while before she suddenly turned around. She looked at Ye Ling with a strange expression and asked.


    "Killing and arson!"


    Ye Ling frowned and then smiled with relief. Going in to look at the mountain was naturally to let go and have no scruples.


    If he wanted to increase his strength as soon as possible, he would have to constantly fight in order to increase his cultivation. Most importantly, it was for the sake of the essence of his flesh and blood.


    Since those who entered had committed heinous crimes, and were unpardonable, that was why Ye Ling chose this place, for the sake of the blood demons quickly recovering their strength.


    "Go!" I heard that there are three great evil beings here, all of them have thousands of subordinates, which is enough to increase our cultivation greatly! "


    The blood demon chuckled, revealing a bloodthirsty and savage expression. This was because he had long since been in a hurry to go all out because of the smell of blood.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, who were behind them, had unnatural expressions on their faces. Facing this grandfather and grandson pair, they seemed to have become accomplices for some unknown reason.


    "Help!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were deep in thought, a call for help came from the valley ahead.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were raising their heads to look, they saw a young lady whose clothes were torn, snow-white skin revealed, and whose miserable and panicked appearance was quickly rushing towards them.


    "Why would there be a woman appearing in the wilderness?"


    Feng Yu was curious. That girl was extremely beautiful and she wasn''t that old, but she had suddenly appeared in such a desolate place. It was truly strange.

 C513

    "Help!"


    In the wilderness, a young girl suddenly appeared. It was rather suspicious.


    Ye Ling and the others had strange expressions, not long after they saw the young lady flying over, a few evil and evil looking men suddenly appeared from the forest behind her, all of them had wretched faces, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they quickly chased after her.


    "Young master, save me!"


    As Ye Ling and the others were hesitating, the young girl walked over with tears streaming down her face. Looking at Ye Ling and the others yelling for help, she unknowingly fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu couldn''t bear it any longer and suddenly flew over. Just as he was about to lift the young girl up, he saw six men flanking them from behind.


    "Where did this little bastard come from? How dare he touch my woman!"


    The man with the strongest cultivation stood out from Feng Yu''s group. He raised his hand and pointed at Feng Yu, cursing at him. His appearance was extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    His name was "Peng Yu", and the leader of the group had a fiendish expression, it was obvious that he was not a good person.


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen. Being scolded so harshly was something he could not bear. And the youthful girl in front of him actually had a panicked expression on her face as she hid behind Feng Yu, looking quite pitiful.


    Huan Xiong frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, he was slightly anxious, looked at Ye Ling, and suddenly rushed into the crowd together with Feng Yu.


    "Ouch!" What the f * ck is this thing!? "


    "If you know what''s good for you, hand that woman over and be careful not to tear you into pieces!"


    Seeing that Huan Xiong had come to throw away his life, Peng Yu actually laughed sinisterly. With an ice-cold expression, he loudly shouted at Feng Yu, asking for the woman behind Feng Yu.


    "Clean your mouth for me!"


    "Be careful not to piss you to death with one breath!"


    Veins bulged on Feng Yu''s forehead. He had always been the one cursing, but now someone was scolding him in such a manner. The anger in his heart was unbearable and he immediately let out a furious roar.


    "What?" "You little b * stard, don''t you know how to write the word death if I don''t teach you a lesson!"


    Peng Yu was infuriated, he revealed a sinister smile, and suddenly waved his hand, causing two men to suddenly jump out from the side, directly flying towards Feng Yu and Huan Xiong.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s faces were gloomy and cold. Seeing that the other party was about to attack, both of them took out their respective sabers and attacked without the slightest bit of a frown.


    Bang bang!


    They were both at the first level of Sacred Martial Realm, which made it difficult for Feng Yu and Huan Xiong to hold on for a while.


    Peng Yu looked at the fight on the side, and then looked back at Ye Ling, and retracted his gaze, rubbing his hands, he revealed a wretched smile and rushed towards the young lady.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    "Young master, save me!"


    Seeing Peng Yu coming closer, the young girl did not resist, but instead revealed a face full of fear, as he looked towards the distant Ye Ling and shouted loudly! Call for help.


    "Ling''er, that girl doesn''t seem to be simple?"


    The Blood Demon had been observing for a long time, and upon seeing the young lady''s pitiful appearance, he turned to Ye Ling and asked.


    Ye Ling frowned. Anyone would naturally have a just and brave side to themselves. He was a little puzzled in his heart, but seeing that man acting so lowly, he was naturally unable to calm down.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly disappeared.


    Just as Peng Yu was getting closer to the young girl, Ye Ling''s body appeared out of nowhere and directly blocked in front of Peng Yu.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing Ye Ling suddenly appear, Peng Yu was actually shocked, and quickly took a few steps back. He glared coldly at Ye Ling and said, "Bastard, do you want to ruin this daddy''s plans?"


    "Young master, this person wants to molest me. Young master, you must save me!"


    As the young woman was panicking, she reached out her hands and grabbed Ye Ling''s arms. She revealed a pleading look and complained to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, he glanced at the lady behind him, and just at this time, Peng Yu suddenly flew over, in his hand a long blade appeared, straight towards Ye Ling''s chest.


    Ye Ling saw that, just as he was about to move to dodge, he suddenly frowned. He was actually unable to move his body, and the young girl behind him was unexpectedly smiling coldly at him.


    Pfft!


    The white knife went in and the red knife came out. Peng Yu stabbed his blade into Ye Ling''s chest, then laughed sinisterly, as though he was extremely proud of himself.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale, the cuts from his injuries were not stopping.


    The young woman sneered. The instant she let go of his hand, Ye Ling fell to one knee.


    "Ling''er!"


    "If he dares to come any closer, I will make his head explode!"


    Peng Yu''s tiger-like eyes opened wide as he glared at the incoming Blood Demon, and immediately lashed out.


    The lady in front of Ye Ling had an evil expression on his face as he scratched his head and looked at Ye Ling, who was standing in front of his, and raised his hand to raise Ye Ling''s jaw.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "You look quite handsome, but it''s a pity that I can''t keep you."


    After the young woman had taken off her disguise, she appeared extremely evil. She did not have the slightest temperament of a woman, just like a very aggressive man.


    The Blood Demon''s face became ugly, he glared at Peng Yu, and said in a deep voice: "You better put the blade down, if you dare touch him, I''ll skin you alive!"


    "Ouch!" Who are you trying to scare? "


    "Divine King Stage cultivation level, you dare to say such big words, do you think I am an idiot?"


    Facing the threat of the Blood Demon, Peng Yu laughed instead. He squinted his eyes at the Blood Demon and exposed a look of contempt, then opened his mouth to curse the Blood Demon.


    "Boss!"


    Although Feng Yu was fighting, seeing that Ye Ling was actually being viciously attacked, Feng Yu was extremely regretful in his heart.


    Bang bang!


    When Feng Yu thought of this, he became furious and went into a frenzy. The Sickle of the God of Death had reached perfection in his hands. In addition to his breakthrough in cultivation, the power of the Sickle of the God of Death had increased by a lot.


    It was the same for Huan Xiong. From being passive to being active, from never being an enemy to seizing the upper hand.


    In an instant, the two of them actually went in for the kill. Their faces were filled with killing intent as they instantly arrived in front of the blood demon.


    "What?" You actually killed two of my brothers! " Peng Yu was shocked, seeing his two brothers killed, his face suddenly turned sinister, he roared at the Feng Yu duo.


    "Release my big brother, or none of you will live!"


    Seeing Ye Ling falling into the hands of that slut and Peng Yu, he gnashed his teeth in hatred, hatred for that woman to the bone.


    "What a joke!"


    "You want to let my man live after killing me?"


    Peng Yu frowned, he glared angrily at Feng Yu, but suddenly he brandished his blade and chopped straight at Ye Ling''s head.


    "Ling''er!"


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Peng Yu making a move, Blood Demon, Feng Yu, and Huan Xiong all looked as if they had fallen into madness as they all loudly shouted and instantly charged forward.


    Ye Ling who was kneeling on one knee, suddenly raised his head to look at Peng Yu who was waving his hand downwards, his mouth suddenly revealing a sly smile, then his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Whiz!"


    Peng Yu''s slash missed, and Peng Yu''s expression changed drastically, even the girl was at a loss as to what to do.


    Just as the two of them were bewildered, Blood Demon and the others rushed over.


    "Don''t move!"


    Just as the young girl was about to fly up and greet the blood demons, she suddenly felt a chill behind her back. She only saw a blood-red blade quietly placed on her neck.


    "Eldest Miss!"


    Seeing the young girl not moving, Peng Yu''s expression changed greatly. He stared at the young girl''s back and saw that Ye Ling was holding onto the Blood Yama, looking at him with a sly smile.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound and had even controlled the woman, they all secretly heaved a sigh of relief and surrounded Peng Yu and the others.


    "Tell me, what''s your name?" Ye Ling, who was behind the woman, revealed a cold sneer. He had noticed that she was in trouble from the start, if not for the fact that he was hiding his secrets, he would not have been able to see through her schemes.


    "Is Young Master so heartless?"


    "I''m a weak girl. Can''t you warm the knife that''s resting on my neck? "You''re still so impatient to know his name?"


    The woman that fell into Ye Ling''s hands, actually did not feel fear. Instead, she smiled sweetly and suddenly turned to face Ye Ling, revealing a gentle and refined look.


    "Humph!" Don''t act with me. "


    "Judging by your acting, you''ve already been rotten to death. If I didn''t intentionally pretend that I didn''t know, how could you obediently fall into my hands?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, and scolded angrily with an unfriendly face. The girl in front was extremely sinister, to be able to face his threat and remain so calm, how could she be an ordinary person?


    The Ten Thousand Evil Mountain was a land of sinner to begin with. It was normal for people to kill and set fire to the people here.


    The girl who was scolded by Ye Ling had an extremely cold expression. He squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling with a cold smile, "You repulsive man! I am called "Qi Feng", the daughter of one of the Three Heroes, "Qi Xiong". You better let me go, otherwise, it will be hard for you to even take a single step in Ten Thousand Evil Mountain! "


    "That''s right!"


    "Bastard, you better be sensible. If you dare to touch even a hair on my Miss''s head, you will die for sure!"


    Peng Yu agreed, his expression arrogant and sinister, completely unaware that Ye Ling was burning with anger.

 C514

    In Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, the atmosphere in the forest was heavy.


    Peng Yu opened his mouth and clamored, he was extremely arrogant and presumptuous, the young miss he was talking about was Ye Ling, the daughter of the tyrant Qi Xiong.


    Qi Feng frowned. She was supposed to be an extremely beautiful woman, but she was extremely rude and ugly.


    "It must be the people from the four noble families. The protector must have seen through us!"


    The Blood Demon was furious, he opened his mouth and scolded, he glared ferociously at Qi Feng and said, "Stupid woman, you are our prisoner, you better not act rashly, otherwise, even if your father comes, you will die!"


    "How dare you!"


    "If my father was here, which one of you would survive?"


    "You dared to speak such lecherous words in front of me, aren''t you afraid of your tongue dodging your lips?!"


    Qi Feng frowned, she laughed coldly and reprimanded the blood demon. Her father was one of the Three Evils, who in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain wouldn''t fear him?


    Hearing that, the Blood Demon''s face suddenly turned cold, Qi Feng was extremely shrewd, with such a young age, she could actually be so mischievous, it was no wonder that she was the daughter of a tyrant.


    "Little slut, you look pretty good. To think that you would be so despicable and vile, tactfully letting your men surrender, otherwise, don''t even think of living!"


    Fortunately Ye Ling was safe or sound, otherwise, he would regret it for the rest of his life. When he saw Qi Feng on the other side, the fury in his heart would not be able to calm down, and it was precisely because of this woman that he had almost committed a grave mistake.


    Huan Xiong clenched his teeth, his eyes releasing red light, Peng Yu and the others still dared to be arrogant, but looking at them who were swinging their swords, his killing intent actually surged.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, Qi Feng actually did not feel any fear. Instead, he laughed towards the sky, with the appearance of a woman, who then waved her hand.


    Sou sou!


    The forest was in an uproar. Following which, arrows began to shoot out like a rain of stars, heading straight for Feng Yu and the others.


    "This is bad!"


    The arrow flew over, with a flash of light in the air, Ye Ling anxiously shouted out, grabbing Qi Feng who was in front of him, she instantly leaped.


    Feng Yu and the rest''s expressions changed greatly as they scattered to dodge the rain of arrows. In an instant, Emperor Huang was reduced to ash within a hundred metres in radius, and smoke filled the air.


    In the next moment, they surrounded Ye Ling and the rest. The person in the lead was a young man, with a cultivation level of Divine Martial Stage level 6, with a cold expression and average appearance, he was called "Gao Xuan".


    "Bastard, these people are really arrogant!"


    Feng Yu was in a sorry state. Although he was not injured, he was hit by the explosion of the arrow, causing his clothes to be damaged and his hair to be in disarray.


    Dozens of people appeared around Feng Yu. Each of them had a vicious look on their faces. They came with ill intentions, so their expressions immediately became incomparably gloomy. How could he know that these people were all desperate criminals who had lived the life of a bloodthirsty man?


    "Ye Ling, if you let Eldest Miss go, I can let you go, but if not, all of you will die with Eldest Miss!"


    His voice was extremely cold, and his aura was tyrannical. He was a top class expert of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, and even more so, the right hand of Qi Xiong.


    "Gao Xuan, just attack. Do you think I''m afraid of them?"


    "Moreover, with this pretty boy as my companion, even if I were to go down to the underworld, I won''t be alone! "Haha!"


    Seeing that Gao Xuan wholeheartedly wanted to help her, Qi Feng showed an indifferent expression instead. She turned her head to glance at Ye Ling, and directly shouted at Gao Xuan, who was standing opposite of her.


    "Damn it!"


    They were surrounded by heavy soldiers, but Qi Feng actually dared to act so arrogantly, which was extremely disadvantageous to them.


    "Boss, if it doesn''t work, then take him on the spot and become your woman. Do they still dare to kill this son-in-law of yours?"


    Seeing Qi Feng being so coquettish, he was actually incoherent in her anger, as she turned her head to look at Ye Ling, clearly intending to vent the unhappiness in her heart.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly flushed red. Now that a great calamity was about to befall upon him, Feng Yu was spouting nonsense as he stared angrily at Feng Yu.


    "I think so!"


    "I don''t care. As long as you dare, I will take you in as my imperial concubine!"


    When Qi Feng heard what Feng Yu said, she actually showed an indifferent expression. She had a mischievous smile on her face, intentionally teasing Ye Ling, and acted in a way that could not be tolerated.


    The most important thing was that the woman was truly unbearably beautiful. Her clothes stuck to her body and her graceful figure really made one unable to stop.


    "Shameless little bitch!" Feng Yu was great that Qi Feng was so shameless, he scolded her in a low voice instead.


    Huan Xiong intentionally turned his head to look at Qi Feng, his eyes filled with contempt.


    He looked at the Blood Demon, whose entire body was glowing with a bloody light. A vicious, bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face as he looked at the surrounding people. Right now, he yearned to fight. He needed the flesh and blood he needed to replenish himself.


    Just as the two parties were about to clash, Ye Ling''s face suddenly darkened, and when the order was given, the blood demon was like a fierce tiger that came down the mountain, instantly transforming into a blood light and rushing towards the crowd.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were not willing to be outdone, the two of them changed into the left and right, immediately activating the Killing Ring, they immediately started fighting with the rest of the people, the sounds of battle filled the sky with the sound of thunder.


    Because Blood Demon''s cultivation was too low, he could only use a wandering method to take advantage of his unprepared state and secretly kill him. As he did so, he slowly devoured the flesh and blood, gradually strengthening himself.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had teamed up, and the two of them teamed up seamlessly, especially Feng Yu''s Scythe of Death, which had an astonishing power.


    Huan Xiong''s Dharma Idol was extremely ferocious, he waved his arm and swept the opponent off their feet, causing them to be unable to get any closer.


    Gao Xuan, this person had an unfriendly face, but he actually ignored the battle below him. He glared coldly at Ye Ling, and now that Qi Feng was still in her hands, it caused Gao Xuan to be fearful.


    Qi Feng stared angrily at Gao Xuan, and when she saw that Gao Xuan was being foolish, she actually did not hurry to attack. She fiercely clenched her teeth, and shouted angrily at Gao Xuan.


    Hearing Qi Feng insult him, Ye Ling frowned, then revealed a cold smile, suddenly she waved her arm. Dong!


    Puff!


    Ye Ling immediately stabbed towards Qi Feng, only to see her right shoulder being pierced, and her bloodied appearance, looking rather miserable.


    "AHH!" Qi Feng cried out in pain, following that, she fell on her knees with a pale face. Gritting her teeth, she angrily glared at Ye Ling, saying, "If you have the ability, then kill me.


    "Slut, you''re still acting so arrogantly even after falling into my hands? If you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Ye Ling was infuriated. This girl was so arrogant, to actually disrespect him time and time again, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was a woman, how could he, Ye Ling, forgive her?


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Ye Ling was waving his sword downwards, Qi Feng suddenly squinted his eyes, and spat out a black light aura, which instantly pierced towards Ye Ling''s forehead.


    "Bastard!" Ye Ling saw that his pupils had widened, the purple star in his forehead suddenly burst forth, and a bolt of lightning flew out.


    BOOM!


    The black light exploded and the power of the heavenly thunder was unstoppable.


    "Pfft!" Qi Feng''s expression changed greatly, she did not expect that the heavenly thunder would directly hit her chest, causing blood to splatter everywhere. Qi Feng was directly sent flying, almost losing her life on the spot.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing that Qi Feng was injured, Gao Xuan''s expression immediately turned sinister, she immediately turned into a ray of shadow and pounced towards Ye Ling with his blade.


    Ye Ling frowned, his body suddenly disappeared, and when Gao Xuan got close, the blood light in the sky suddenly erupted, and with a loud bang, the Buried Skies Coffin descended.


    Boom! *


    Gao Xuan was caught off guard, and the long blade in his hand was blown away, as he was sent flying several meters back. His face revealed an expression of shock as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "Gao Xuan, kill him!"


    Gao Xuan had not stabilized his body yet, but Qi Feng, who was heavily injured some distance behind him, was actually gnashing her teeth and shouting at Gao Xuan. Qi Feng could be considered to have hated Ye Ling to the bones.


    When Gao Xuan heard this, his expression turned solemn and cold. Looking up at Ye Ling who was floating in the sky, he suddenly leaped forward and raised his hand.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Gao Xuan was at the sixth level of Sacred Martial Realm and his strength could not be underestimated.


    BOOM!


    The sound of thunder filled the air, lightning flashed, thunder roared. Ye Ling stepped on the thunder, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands clashed against it.


    "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder!"


    When he felt that the lightning that Ye Ling had unleashed was actually divine lightning, he actually felt fear growing inside of him. Gritting his teeth, the power in his hands abruptly increased dramatically.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    The heavenly lightning exploded, and Gao Xuan''s attack immediately collapsed. However, just as Gao Xuan was about to react, the nearby Ye Ling suddenly swung her Buried Skies Coffin and swept it horizontally.


    "Ah pu!"


    Gao Xuan instantly cried out miserably. The palm on his body cracked and split open. His entire body was covered in blood, and he had almost been smashed into smithereens.


    "What?!"


    "Even Gao Xuan wasn''t his match?"


    Qi Feng was furious. Seeing that Gao Xuan was severely injured, she clenched her teeth and glared at him with a face full of hatred. She silently thought in her heart, "Why isn''t father here yet?"


    "Pfft!"


    Just as Qi Feng was feeling anxious, Ye Ling suddenly flew in front of Gao Xuan, and in the instant that she lifted his hand and swung his blade, he saw Gao Xuan''s head fall to the ground, dying miserably in front of her.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, and his smile was rather terrifying. As he slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Qi Feng, strands of blood mist instantly flew out from Gao Xuan''s corpse under his feet and entered Ye Ling''s body.

 C515

    "He can actually absorb the power of others?"


    Qi Feng''s eyes widened. Seeing Gao Xuan''s body enter into a withered state, and turn into a dried up bone within a few breaths of time, she immediately felt her scalp go numb.


    This made her connect Ye Ling and Haotian together, causing her to feel fear. Previously, she thought that Ye Ling was just a useless guy, but now, it seemed to be a completely different story.


    Ye Ling, who had absorbed the energy of Gao Xuan''s flesh and blood, had an even weirder smile. He took a step forward and charged towards Qi Feng, only to see his face turn as pale as paper.


    Her previous calmness and arrogance was like a joke, she did not understand Ye Ling, nor did she know that there was always someone else around.


    "Don''t you dare come over!"


    "My father will not let you off!"


    Ye Ling moved closer to him, only to see Qi Feng anxiously standing up, stumbling and retreating, raising her hand to point at Ye Ling and issue a warning.


    "So what if your father comes?"


    Ye Ling sneered, how could he be afraid of something like that?


    If someone wanted his life, the anger in his heart would naturally be hard to swallow. He narrowed his eyes to look at Qi Feng and said, "I''ll give you two choices. Answer me, I can let you live. Second, you can refuse to answer. I will kill you and flatten your base so that your father can go to hell with you. I will do as I say, do not doubt my words! "


    "You, you!"


    Hearing that, Qi Feng''s face became pale from fright, although Ye Ling''s cultivation was not high, but every word was as sharp as a knife piercing into her chest, it was something that she had promised, so how could Qi Feng question her?


    How could the people who were targeted by the outside world and wanted to be killed by them, be ordinary people?


    When he thought of this, Qi Feng actually felt some regret in his heart. It was because he was too anxious to leave this kind of heaven and earth darkened Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, but he neglected the fact that the people they had to deal with were too terrifying.


    "Are you forcing me?"


    "Even if you know who wants to kill you, do you think you can leave the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain?"


    Qi Feng frowned, her expression was somewhat strange. Ten Thousand Evil Mountain did not come out, but this was a fact that everyone knew, and he did not believe that Ye Ling did not know about this.


    "You don''t have to care about that. Just say it." Ye Ling frowned, his expression extremely dark, he raised his hand to rub his nose, and revealed a smile that was not a smile.


    "It''s the Leng Family!"


    "The guardian of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain is a member of the Leng Family, her name is Leng Xinghong, she is an elder of the Sky Dragon Sect, the entire Ten Thousand Evil Mountain is under his control, if he does not allow you to leave, even if you spread your wings it will be difficult for you to fly!"


    Qi Feng was furious, but Ye Ling''s appearance was rather overbearing. He did not try to get close to her at all, instead, he looked cold and unfeeling.


    "Leng Xinghong?" Hearing that name, a figure surfaced in Ye Ling''s mind, of course he knew Leng Xinghong, he was from the direct line of descent of the Leng Family, and was of the same generation as Leng Xingyun and Leng Xingchen.


    "So it''s him?" Knowing that it was Leng Family who wanted to kill him, Ye Ling was enlightened. With a face full of disdain, he narrowed his eyes to look at Qi Feng as he said, "Would you all agree to Leng Xinghong''s verbal agreement? Even if you kill me, he won''t let you out. Go! "


    "Hmph!"


    Now, it seems like you are even more extraordinary. I heard that you are a Young Master Ye, why did you fall to such a stage?


    Qi Feng heard Ye Ling laughing at her, but she was actually furious. She stared widely, her hands on her waist, as she asked Ye Ling with a domineering look.


    "There''s no need for you to interfere in my matters. If you don''t leave now, be careful or else I''ll kill you on the spot."


    Ye Ling frowned, his face suddenly became extremely cold and terrifying, his entire body releasing an icy cold aura, he was not courteous at all to Qi Feng.


    "You!" Qi Feng was furious, she gritted her teeth and wanted to speak, but seeing Ye Ling''s expression, she suddenly felt fear, and then, suddenly, a gust of wind blew past Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Qi Feng actually had a sly smile on her face, revealing a calm expression, but did not leave, but instead stood there and looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression made him feel that something was amiss, but just as he was about to turn around, a cold light suddenly appeared around his neck.


    "Move again, and be careful of your pathetic life!"


    Before Ye Ling could turn around, a cold and hoarse voice came out, and a man dressed in black appeared.


    This person had come without a trace, and his aura was concealed so well that even Ye Ling himself did not notice it. This man had stepped into the middle age, had a moustache, and had an ice-cold, unangered expression.


    He was indeed Qi Feng''s father, the "Qi Xiong" who was one of the three great heroes of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain. Qi Xiong''s cultivation was extremely strong, so her strength naturally could not be underestimated when she stepped into the ninth stage of the Origin Martial Stage.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat unnatural. After being stabbed twice in the neck, how could he calm down?


    Qi Xiong revealed a sneer, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked towards the direction Feng Yu and the others were fighting in. The moment he saw the Blood Demon, his pupils contracted unsteadily, and he scolded Ye Ling in a low voice.


    In the face of Qi Xiong''s coercion, Ye Ling did not compromise. Instead, he responded in a straightforward manner.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Qi Xiong heard and was enraged. Seeing that his subordinates were all defeated and he had sent dozens of people, but there were only a dozen of people left, how could he remain calm?


    "Whiz!"


    Qi Xiong swung his blade downwards, and directly took Ye Ling''s head without even furrowing his brow.


    "No!"


    However, right at the moment when it was about to explode, Qi Feng suddenly shouted loudly. Qi Xiong ignored him and slashed towards Ye Ling''s head.


    Boom! *


    The blade fell for a moment, then suddenly there was a loud sound, since Ye Ling did not move an inch, then Qi Xiong was pushed back a few steps. In front of Ye Ling, a ray of blood light appeared, and the Xue Wuya appeared behind him.


    "What?" Qi Xiong''s expression changed greatly. Looking at the figure of the Xue Wuya, he actually started to feel fear.


    Just as Qi Xiong was in shock, the Xue Wuya that had appeared had a cold smile on its face, and suddenly transformed into a ray of blood light as it pounced towards Qi Xiong.


    "Father!" Seeing that his father was injured, he anxiously flew over, and just as he was about to support his father, Ye Ling suddenly flew over.


    Pfft!


    In front of Qi Feng, Ye Ling directly pierced through his chest.


    "No!"


    Qi Feng screamed in pain. Just as she wanted to pounce towards Ye Ling, the Xue Wuya suddenly appeared in front of her and grabbed her, locking her in place without her being able to move.


    Plop!


    Qi Xiong who was struck suddenly knelt down on both knees. His face was as white as paper and he was actually powerless to resist.


    "What bullsh * t Three Heroes."


    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he looked at Qi Xiong with a cold expression. In the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, as long as he wanted, who could stop him?


    The Xue Wuya''s strength was far above the Origin Martial Stage, and following Ye Ling''s greatest improvement, the Buried Skies Coffin''s restriction on the Xue Wuya was greatly reduced. This was also the reason why Ye Ling was so confident.


    "Kill me if you want, I, Qi Xiong, am not afraid of you!" Qi Xiong was furious and grinded his teeth as he glared at Ye Ling. He was the dignified head of the Three Heroes, yet he was defeated in such an aggrieved manner.


    "Aiyo!"


    "What a temper!"


    "Indeed, both father and daughter are virtuous men!"


    Hearing how arrogant Qi Xiong was, and how Feng Yu, who had settled the battle in the distance, had rushed over, he frowned and sneered at Qi Xiong, then directly opened his mouth and began to mock and humiliate him.


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong returned, they were completely covered in wounds, making them look rather miserable. Even though they had killed those experts, they looked extremely haggard and exhausted.


    Qi Xiong''s face reddened. As a prisoner, he naturally did not want to suffer such grievances, so he looked at Ye Ling unkindly and said, "If you want to kill, kill. But you must release my daughter. He is just a woman, and is not much of a threat to you! "


    "NO!" Father, your daughter is willing to die with you! " Hearing what his father Qi Xiong said, Qi Feng actually revealed a gaze of hatred, looking at Ye Ling who revealed an unyielding attitude, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    "Oh? The love between father and daughter is really deep. "


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Qi Xiong in front of him, then immediately turned towards the Xue Wuya and nodded: "Let her go! "Since I promised not to kill her, I will naturally keep my word!"


    The Xue Wuya slightly nodded, revealing a cold expression, then suddenly disappeared in a flash of blood light.


    Without any shackles, Qi Feng suddenly dashed in front of Qi Xiong, with a ''pu tong'' sound, she kneeled at Ye Ling''s feet and said: "I beg you, please let my father go, I am willing to become your woman, what do you think?"


    "Feng''er!"


    "You are cheating yourself. When did I need you to save me!"


    Seeing Qi Feng plead with Ye Ling, Qi Xiong instead became angry from embarrassment. How could he, as her father, ignore her own daughter''s cheating, and watch without doing anything?


    Qi Feng did not pay attention to his father Qi Xiong, but revealed a pleading look instead. She was not joking, Ye Ling''s strength had left her with no choice, as long as it could save his father''s life, she would rather sacrifice herself.

 C516

    For saving his father, Qi Feng was actually willing to kneel down and sacrifice his life. Although this woman was mischievous and quite vicious, she was still extremely filial and filial.


    Facing the girl''s begging, Ye Ling''s expression was unsettled, this kind of life and death scene, made him uneasy in his heart.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had thought about it, Feng Yu was extremely disapproving. He simply stepped forward and wielded the Scythe of Death in his hand, releasing a murderous aura, he angrily glared at Qi Xiong as he swung his blade.


    When Ye Ling saw it, his heart froze. In that split-second when Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and waved, the phoenix feather that descended onto the Scythe of the God of Death was frozen in midair.


    And in front of them, Qi Feng and Qi Xiong, father and daughter, were tightly hugging each other. Such a stubborn Qi Xiong, in the moment she was facing death, had actually shed tears.


    Humans have weaknesses, emotions were simply their biggest weakness, Ye Ling could not bear to see it, he shook his head and did not speak further.


    Feng Yu''s expression became grave. Ye Ling''s kindness caused him to be afraid that it would lead to unnecessary trouble. As the leader of the three great heroes, he was definitely a vicious and murderous person.


    Huan Xiong had a strange expression on his face. He naturally would not interfere with Ye Ling''s decision, but whether or not he would release the father and daughter pair was what he was most concerned about.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were pondering, a loud laughter came from the sky, only to see the Blood Demon absorbing everyone''s flesh and blood, his cultivation rising by a thousand miles, directly entering the high levels of Sacred Martial Realm.


    The excitement of the blood demons and their supply of powerful flesh had caused his strength to increase day by day. His former weakness had become a thing of the past.


    The current him was a completely bloodthirsty demon. He ate people without spitting out their bones, and he had already regained his pride. He was recovering the blood demon that caused everyone to tremble in fear just by hearing its name.


    The name Blood Demon was not just for show. It was once the Blood Demon single-handedly pushed the enemy aside and fought a bloody battle that dyed half the sky red. Otherwise, it would not bring about such a calamity and be suppressed by the Octoterra Divine Region of the lower realms, sealed to the point where everyone would forget about it ¡­


    "Blood Demon!" He is the blood demon of the ancient Ye Family! "


    "Oh? There are actually people who still remember me! "


    Blood Demon flew over with a terrifying baleful aura. Upon hearing that Qi Xiong recognized him, he became curious and asked, "What is it? "Do you really admire your father?"


    Qi Xiong''s face was pale white. Facing the Blood Demon, even a tyrant like him would need to fear, because the Blood Demon was infamous for its infamy.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Qi Feng was shocked. Seeing her father''s expression, she was confused, because she did not know the fear of the Blood Demon.


    "Alright!" "Don''t put on airs there."


    "Let''s go now! I will let this father and daughter duo go for now. "


    Ye Ling frowned, he glanced at the blood demon beside him that had revealed its evil spirit. Others might fear blood demons, but in front of him, they were nothing.


    "Ling''er, you have good intentions in mind, are you not afraid of letting the tigers return to the mountain?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, the Blood Demon looked a little suspicious. He looked at Ye Ling and revealed a face filled with killing intent.


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Qi Feng''s heart suddenly froze, she looked at the Blood Demon in fear, then subconsciously glanced at Ye Ling, her eyes revealing a pleading look.


    "If you kill him, you might as well leave him to serve you. Only by strengthening yourself in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain can you live longer!"


    While Ye Ling and the rest were pondering, suddenly a voice came out from the void.


    "Who is it? If you hide your head and show your tail, why don''t you come out and meet us? "


    Hearing the voice, Ye Ling frowned, the blood demons looked up, and immediately shouted out.


    Qi Xiong''s expression congealed, then looked towards the sky and said: "Haotian! You shameless bastard, I, Qi Xiong, will not be insulted if I kill you! "


    "What?" "Haotian!"


    Haotian was one of the Three Heroes, and it had never been good for them. Now that he suddenly appeared here, she naturally realized that something was wrong.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange. When he heard the voice, he actually felt a trace of a familiar aura, this aura was extremely close.


    "Ha ha!"


    While everyone was still in shock, the sound of loud laughter suddenly came from the sky. Following which, a scarred face man with one hand behind his back appeared out of thin air.


    This person was Haotian, one of the three great individuals, a disciple who had killed Leng Xinghong before. With a sly smile, he stepped into the air, and faced Ye Ling and the others, without fear.


    "Hmm? This aura? " The blood demon was shocked. As soon as he saw Haotian approaching, he felt a familiar aura. He narrowed his eyes to look at Haotian, but muttered in his heart, "He''s a member of the Ye Family?"


    "Who are you?"


    "What does it have to do with you how we want to deal with Qi Xiong?"


    Feng Yu looked unfriendly as he stood up and scolded Haotian. He was extremely arrogant and tyrannical.


    "Scram!"


    In the face of Feng Yu''s provocation, Haotian actually roared in anger, his voice was like thunder that shook the world, and an imposing aura of fear was suddenly released. His cultivation level was actually the same as Qi Xiong, reaching the ninth level of Origin Martial Stage.


    "As expected of one of the Three Heroes. His cultivation is indeed very strong." Ye Ling nodded slightly. The strength that Haotian had displayed was actually above Qi Xiong''s. That was because Haotian had never revealed his true strength.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but take a few steps back. In the face of Haotian''s wrath, he was unexpectedly unable to resist this powerful aura.


    Huan Xiong hurried forward, supporting Feng Yu who was retreating, he then looked coldly at Fu TIantian, his expression filled with coldness and dissatisfaction.


    "Who''s Ye Ling, stand up for me!"


    Haotian frowned and looked at Ye Ling and the others with a sneer on his face. Then, he took a step forward and shouted at Ye Ling.


    "What does Haotian want to do?"


    "I am!"


    Ye Ling frowned and stood up with a sneer. A touch of red light actually surfaced in his eyes as he looked at Haotian.


    The Blood Demon General''s expression turned cold, their eyes stared straight at Hao Tian, this man suddenly appeared to meet Ye Ling, causing them to realize that he had placed importance on Ye Ling.


    In front of the vast sky, his eyebrows suddenly frowned, his eyes squinted as he sized up Ye Ling for a long time.


    "Since you recognize me, shouldn''t you tell me your name?" Ye Ling frowned. The Haotian in front of him was unfathomable, he was definitely a member of the Ye Family.


    "Listen up!"


    "This old man will not change his name, nor will I change my surname!" I am from the direct line of descent of the Ye Family, and my name is "Ye Haotian!"


    His real name was Ye Haotian, and the reason he was imprisoned here in Ten Thousand Evil Mountain was because Leng Xinghong was related to him.


    He was originally one of the protectors of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, and had an equal position with Leng Xinghong. It was precisely because of the conflict between the Ye Family and the Leng Family that Leng Xinghong took the opportunity to sneak in an attack on him, and forced him into the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, unable to leave.


    In order to avoid Leng Xinghong''s line of sight, Ye Haotian had hidden his name and became one of the three strongest people there, surviving right under Leng Xinghong''s nose. If Leng Xinghong had not sent someone to talk about the Young Master Ye, he would not be so excited, and would have even killed Leng Xinghong''s subordinates to prevent unnecessary complications.


    "Ye Haotian?"


    "The grandson of the three Clan Elder s?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he naturally knew of the name Ye Haotian, every single member of the direct line of descent would have their clan written on them, and the clan''s imprint was precisely on Ye Ling''s memory.


    Ye Haotian, the direct descendant of the Ye Family, the grandson of the Three Clan Elder s. He had entered the Sky Dragon Sect sixty thousand years ago, and had not expected to meet them in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    "That''s right!" I am the grandson of the three Clan Elder s. "


    "The fall of the direct line of descent is precisely because of a young master like you, who got into trouble."


    "I wanted to find you first and confirm if you can take on the heavy responsibility of rising up from the direct line of descent of the Ye family. It seems that you have changed quite a bit now."


    Ye Haotian''s expression was a little strange. He had known Ye Ling for a long time, but had never come into direct contact with him. As Ye Ling''s identity was special and he was the grandson of a direct descendant of the Ye Family, he was heavily favored by the rest of the family.


    "Aiyo?"


    "They really did go down to the Dragon King''s Temple and not recognize any of them?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. Looking at Ye Haotian''s expression, he couldn''t wait to eat Ye Ling alive, but he could tell that Ye Haotian was regretting his decision to fail. Ye Ling was the hope of the Ye Family''s direct line of descent.


    "Ahem!"


    The Blood Demon frowned and pretended to be old, purposely trying to attract Ye Haotian''s attention. As a senior of the Ye Family, he could not be ignored.


    Looking at Qi Xiong and Qi Feng''s father and daughter, both of them had strange expressions. This sudden change made them very curious, Haotian was actually a member of the Ye Family, and no one knew about this in Ten Thousand Evil Mountain?


    Ye Haotian frowned, he shot a glance at the Blood Demon, and then smiled sinisterly, looking at the Blood Demon, "Old Demon Ye Tian Long from the Ye Family, junior pays his respects to Senior Blood Demon."


    "Hm!" "This child is worth teaching."


    "I can see the infernal energy in your body condensing. Do you walk the demonic path?"


    The Blood Demon nodded his head with a smile, looking extremely pleased, he then observed Ye Haotian''s body, and frowned, he looked at Ye Haotian with astonishment and asked.


    "This?" When the Blood Demon said that, Ye Haotian was actually shocked. His expression was hidden but his face was flushed red, and he did not know what to say.


    "Humph!" "Learn from my old demon, you are still too inexperienced!"


    "In a few more years, your body will explode, and you will die. You will want to live, so kneel down and kowtow to me, and take me as your Master!"


    The Blood Demon saw through the clues in Ye Haotian''s body, he then put on a haughty and arrogant look, and smiled sinisterly, as if he wanted to remind Ye Haotian of something.

 C517

    "What''s going on?"


    The words of the Blood Demon instantly puzzled Feng Yu and the others. The Blood Demon had a crafty and calculating look on his face, as if his words were quite realistic.


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrow and looked at Ye Haotian for a long time. After sensing that Ye Haotian truly had a powerful blood fiend energy in his body, he was unable to use it. Instead, it had turned into a tumor that could take Ye Haotian''s life at any time.


    "Really?"


    Qi Feng was surprised, there was unexpectedly a bit of doubt in her expression, and the gaze she used to look at Ye Ling with, was actually a little obscure.


    "If you don''t believe me, you don''t have to get up." Ye Ling frowned, revealing an impatient expression, he glanced at Qi Feng and immediately turned to leave.


    Qi Feng''s expression froze for a moment. Looking at Ye Ling''s cold and detached back, he seemed to have lost her mind for a moment.


    Plop!


    When Ye Ling turned around, Ye Haotian who was just standing there in a daze, suddenly knelt down on both knees, and kowtowed nine times in respect to the Blood Demon.


    "That''s right!" "That''s right!"


    "I''ll consider you smart. It was a good fortune cultivated by you in your previous life that I was able to take a liking to you!"


    Seeing Ye Haotian kowtowing, the Blood Demon was elated. He squinted his eyes and nodded, but he did not forget to teach a lesson.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had strange expressions. Seeing the Blood Demon''s appearance, they felt that the Blood Demon was trying to take advantage of them. Soon after, the two of them revealed looks of disdain, feeling ashamed of the Blood Demon''s actions.


    "Master, my disciple Ye Haotian greets master!"


    Facing everyone, Ye Haotian''s face was flushed red. If it were not for the fact that he had accumulated too much energy and was unable to refine it, causing his strength to decrease greatly, and he did not dare to use his full strength easily, afraid that he would lose his soul and die without a complete corpse.


    In order to survive and even to walk out of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain alive, he naturally would not hesitate. Furthermore, the Blood Demon was still a senior of the Ye Family, so it would not be a loss for him to do so.


    "Alright!"


    "You get up first. It''s already late. Shall we go to your residence to discuss it?"


    Blood Demon nodded with a smile, then pulled Ye Haotian up, revealing a serious look, he raised his head and looked into the sky, then spoke out a reminder.


    "Don''t worry, Master. But before we leave, we must capture them alive!"


    Ye Haotian nodded his head in agreement, then looked at Qi Xiong with widened eyes, and directly strolled over with an unfriendly face, as he did not plan to let the father and daughter off.


    "Haotian!" Don''t you dare be presumptuous! "


    Seeing Haotian''s attack, Qi Xiong was actually angry. He had always been enemies with Haotian, but now that Haotian was unwilling to let them go, he naturally wouldn''t be polite with him.


    Boom! *


    Hao Tian struck out with his palm, only to see Qi Xiong retreating uncontrollably, with blood dripping from his mouth, he was not a match for Hao Tian.


    Ye Haotian frowned, seeing that Qi Xiong still dared to be tyrannical, he suddenly leaped, and in the next instant, he struck out with his palm, covering the sky and closing the moon, a fierce gale blew towards his face.


    "Father!" Seeing that, Qi Feng''s expression suddenly changed. Taking a step forward and pouncing towards her father, she actually used her body to block Ye Haotian''s sky-covering hand.


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s face was extremely dark. He had said just now that without his consent, no one was allowed to kill the father and daughter of the Qi Family.


    Yet Ye Haotian actually ignored his words. Ye Ling''s face immediately darkened, just as Ye Haotian''s palm was about to strike down.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling''s body suddenly disappeared and turned into a rainbow.


    Puff!


    A bloody light flashed through the void. The Blood Demon and the others'' expressions suddenly changed.


    "AHH!" Ye Haotian suddenly screamed out, his body flying a few meters, and the right arm he used to attack fell off from his body.


    Plop!


    Ye Haotian''s face was pale white, he knelt down on one knee, his left hand clutching his severed right arm, only to see that the wound on his right arm was bleeding like a river, revealing a sinister look of pain.


    Qi Feng was dumbstruck. It had only been a split-second, yet Ye Haotian had lost an arm, leaving her in shock and no danger. However, her heart felt as though it was overturning rivers and seas, and he was completely dumbstruck.


    When he looked at Qi Xiong, his face was filled with fear. The instant Ye Ling attacked, it was simply too fast that even Ye Haotian was unable to detect it.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Ye Haotian''s arm being chopped off for no reason at all, Feng Yu was a little perturbed in his heart, and felt even more uneasy about Ye Ling''s actions.


    The Blood Demon frowned, he wanted to speak but ultimately chose to remain silent, there must be a reason behind Ye Ling''s actions! If he interfered and ended up offending Ye Ling, how could he knowingly commit such an act?


    Huan Xiong''s expression was strange. His actions were very obvious, he wanted to protect Qi Xiong and his father, and he wanted to bring about his own death by taking pity on Ye Haotian.


    "Ah, Ye Ling!"


    "You dare to attack me? Could it be that you want to become my enemy?"


    Ye Haotian was furious, he was suddenly cut off one of his arms by Ye Ling, and his heart was naturally unable to calm down.


    Ye Haotian clenched his teeth, he was infuriated, his eyes turned red, and the power in his body suddenly became unstable.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Ling flew and landed in front of Ye Haotian, his face like ice, the chill in his entire body making him cautious, and his tiger-like eyes staring straight at Ye Haotian.


    "Don''t think that just because this is the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain that I, Ye Ling, do not dare to kill you!"


    "Before, you were disrespectful to me, so I have given you a lot of face. But now, you actually dare to ignore my words. You are courting death!"


    Ye Ling said in a deep voice, his eyebrows knitted tightly as he remained cautious. Although Ye Haotian was of the direct line of descent, he had been in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain for such a long time, so he was naturally full of evil and was not a good person.


    No matter what grudge Ye Haotian had with Qi Xiong, since he had said that he would let Qi Xiong and his daughter off, no one could go against it. If he could not even accomplish this, how could he return to the Ye Family?


    Ye Haotian''s expression was cold, Ye Ling''s appearance made him timid. Facing Ye Ling''s power, he actually did not have the courage to resist.


    "He''s changed!"


    "He came back from the dead with such ruthlessness. It seems that I have underestimated him!"


    Ye Haotian gritted his teeth as he looked at Ye Ling in a different light. The former Ye Ling may have been a noble Young Master Ye, but he did things with indecisiveness, and could not bear the heavy responsibility of the Ye Family.


    Right now, Ye Ling''s methods were sinister and his words did not change. It was only because of who was so that Ye Haotian felt fear.


    Qi Xiong was extremely grateful to Ye Ling. The fact that Ye Ling was able to make a move against Ye Haotian for their sake already proved that Ye Ling was not a hypocrite.


    Everyone was silent. All of them were angered by Ye Ling, which made them feel that the atmosphere had become heavy. Ye Ling''s decision was the imperial edict.


    As the night fell, the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain was extremely quiet.


    Astral Soul Mountain, this was where Ye Haotian stayed. Ye Ling and the rest entered the Astral Soul Mountain.


    Qi Xiong and his daughter, after both of them bid their farewells to Ye Ling, directly returned to their own mountain top. After a life and death battle, two of the three great young geniuses had personally witnessed the terror of Ye Ling.


    On top of the Astral Soul Mountain, Ye Ling stood on top of a mountain peak and looked at the darkness in front of him.


    From what Ye Haotian said, the grievances between him and Qi Xiong were precisely caused by the demon clan, and Qi Xiong secretly conspired with the demon clan to break the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain''s barrier.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Haotian repeatedly reminded Qi Xiong to not fight with the tiger. However, Qi Xiong was furious and became enemies with Haotian.


    "You can even tell?"


    When Ye Ling was silent, the Xue Wuya suddenly asked with sound transmission. Everything that had happened today, he had witnessed it for herself, and she was the person who understood it the most.


    "That''s right!"


    "I sense a conspiracy."


    "Ten Thousand Evil Mountain does not seem to be that simple, and this Ye Haotian is not a good person either."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. The instant he closed his eyes, he could actually feel the evil aura that only demi-humans could possess.


    "You''re right."


    "There are indeed Goblin Rankers in Astral Soul Mountain. Ye Haotian is lying!"


    With his sharp intuition, how could he not know the movements of the entire Astral Soul Mountain? It was just that he did not inform Ye Ling beforehand.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was surprised, his eyebrows suddenly furrowed as he looked at the huge courtyard behind him.


    That was where Ye Haotian lived, and also where the bandit leaders met.


    Sou sou!


    While Ye Ling was staring at the courtyard, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong suddenly appeared. The two of them had strange expressions, seeing Ye Ling staring at the courtyard in front of them, they both chose to stay silent.


    In the courtyard, the lamps were lit, and heavy soldiers were guarding the area. Only Blood Demon was able to enter the courtyard, while Ye Ling and the rest were denied entry.


    It looked like Ye Haotian had given birth to Ye Ling''s Qi, but in reality, it was real. Ye Ling was actually unable to feel the Blood Demon''s Qi at this moment, which caused him to be curious.


    Within the palace.


    The door to the hall was tightly shut, and the lights inside were dim. The blood demon in the center of the hall was shrouded in a black light. Its face was ashen, and it stood still, not moving at all.


    Above the hall, Ye Haotian''s expression was terrifyingly cold. Looking down at the trapped blood demons, he revealed a sinister smile, and said: "Swallowing you, I am the new blood demon. Who can stop me!"


    "Don''t be happy too early."


    "The Blood Demon may be able to help you solve your internal problems, but now you and I have brought a wolf into the house."


    Just as Ye Haotian was getting impatient, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was tall and had a black dragon crown on his head.

 C518

    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing what the person in front of him said, Ye Haotian stood up immediately and looked at the man in black robes.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s not up to you."


    "Now, you need to swallow up the blood demon as soon as possible. If you can''t quickly eliminate Qi Xiong and give him a chance to inform Leng Xinghong, you and I will be facing a fatal disaster!"


    Li Tian frowned, his face suddenly became gloomy, following that he raised his head and stared at the door, as though he sensed that Ye Ling and the rest were outside.


    Ye Haotian''s expression froze, he then nodded his head slightly and without hesitating, he stepped down to the Blood Demon below. Unexpectedly, he opened both his arms, and the bloody mouth suddenly grew big, and swallowed the Blood Demon in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Haotian sat cross legged, his entire body flashing with light, the infernal energy in his body was increasing rapidly, a blood light shrouded his head, emitting an eye piercing light.


    "It will take some time to refine the blood demons."


    "It seems like I have to lure them away."


    Li Tian saw that Ye Haotian was refining the blood demon, his expression became extremely cold, he stared at the closed door of the hall, and suddenly transformed into a ray of black light that shot towards the sky.


    "Boss, look!"


    Ye Ling and the others who were waiting outside the hall, Feng Yu suddenly saw a black light flying out from inside the hall, flying straight into the distance, he anxiously warned Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he stared at the black light flying in the sky, only to see her face suddenly becoming gloomy.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew and caught up with them. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong followed closely behind, following the black light the entire way. Unknowingly, they had entered the valley.


    This place was surrounded by mountains and there was a huge palace inside the valley. The surrounding mountains were guarded by powerful experts, and they were extremely heavily guarded.


    "Heavenly King Valley?"


    Ye Ling and the others rushed over, and when they reached the valley, they did not easily step in. They only saw that at the entrance of the valley, there was a stone tablet with the words "Heavenly King Valley" written on it.


    "Damn it!"


    "Isn''t this Qi Xiong''s lair?"


    From what Ye Haotian had said, Qi Xiong was one third of the world that was in charge of one third of the hidden Heavenly King Valley.


    But now, he had followed the black light here, and came straight to the Heavenly King Valley. This made him even more curious and puzzled.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he stared at Heavenly King Valley for a long time before suddenly seeing a figure flying out of the valley. The person was petite and had a flustered look on his face, quickly heading out of the valley.


    "Qi Feng?" Ye Ling was surprised, the one who flew out, was actually Qi Feng, which confused him a little.


    "Ye Ling stop!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were about to turn and leave, Qi Feng suddenly called out to them from behind.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "What tricks is this woman trying to pull this time?" Feng Yu turned around, and looked at Qi Feng who had arrived with an unfriendly expression. He had some grudges against this woman.


    Huan Xiong had always been a taciturn person, but when he faced Qi Feng, he was actually expressionless. He stood there and stared straight at Qi Feng.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand to rub his nose, took a step forward, and looked at Qi Feng, "How do you know we''re here?"


    "My father guessed it."


    "Today, there are some things that I cannot tell you in front of Haotian, but I''m also afraid that you might not trust us, so I didn''t say much back then."


    Qi Feng''s expression was a little anxious, everything that she said was actually nothing. and the others were all confused, as they did not know what Qi Feng wanted to say.


    "Can you explain it properly?"


    "We are not here to guess riddles. If you still want to be entangled with us, we can just turn around and leave."


    Feng Yu was a little impatient, and simply stated to Qi Feng that if they did not follow the black light over, they would not have met Qi Feng.


    "You guys have to be careful of Haotian!"


    Facing Feng Yu''s questioning, Qi Feng actually bit his teeth fiercely, and directly warned Ye Ling while looking at him, "Haotian and the Spirit Demon Emperor ''Li Tian'' are in cahoots with each other, the two of them had delusions of breaking through the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain''s barrier. My father offended Haotian because of this matter."


    Although it was a little messy, but the meaning behind what Qi Feng said was the same as what Hao Tian said. It was just that this time, it was placed on Ye Haotian.


    "What?" You slut, you aren''t even picky with your lies! If Ye Haotian had not told us earlier, we would have been fooled by you! "


    When Feng Yu heard Qi Feng, what he said was actually exactly the same as what Ye Haotian had said. He was obviously framing him, so he naturally believed that what Qi Feng had said was all false.


    Huan Xiong frowned, he suddenly took a step forward and grabbed the impulsive Feng Yu and said, "Don''t jump to conclusions."


    "Huan Xiong, you actually turned your neck!"


    At this moment, he had completely lost his reason. It was all because of this woman who had lied to him once, and he could no longer believe this person.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Feng Yu and scolded angrily, he was very clear on the truth, but then he looked at Qi Feng and asked: "Do you guys have any uninvited guests here?"


    "This?"


    Ye Ling suddenly asked, but instead, he saw that Qi Feng''s face was a little strange, just as the Spirit Demon Emperor was coming, she took the chance to slip out, wanting to inform Ye Ling and the rest.


    BOOM!


    Just as Qi Feng was hesitating, a loud noise came out from inside the valley behind, the huge palace suddenly collapsed, rays of light shot out in all directions, causing smoke to billow out.


    "This is bad!"


    Qi Feng saw, and was so shocked that her beautiful face lost color, but just as she was flying towards the Heavenly King Valley, she saw that a figure was flying straight out from the collapsed palace.


    Puff!


    As his silhouette flew over, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    BOOM!


    The man instantly fell to the ground, his face pale. There was a fist-sized hole in his chest, and his aura was rapidly fading. He was already on the verge of death.


    "Father!" Qi Feng looked at the person on the ground and his face suddenly turned pale. He rushed towards his father with tears streaming down his face.


    "Qi Xiong? How could he have been killed for no reason at all? "


    Seeing Qi Xiong being beaten to the point where he was on the verge of death, both Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were confused and had no idea what had happened.


    Ye Ling quickly stepped forward, and when he neared Qi Xiong, he saw an expression of pain on Qi Xiong''s face.


    Ye Ling frowned, he walked closer to Qi Xiong, and before Qi Xiong could say anything, a black pearl appeared in Qi Xiong''s hand, which he placed directly in his own, and then died.


    "No!"


    Qi Feng cried out. Seeing her father dead in front of her, she was helpless, she was extremely grieved, but because she was too sad, she suddenly fainted and fell into Ye Ling''s embrace.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, the black pearl that Qi Xiong handed to him right before he died had aroused his curiosity.


    "Boss, why is that?"


    "A perfectly fine person suddenly killed by someone else, could it be that someone wants him to die even more?"


    Seeing Qi Xiong being killed until he was a little confused, he simply frowned and asked Ye Ling a question in a low voice.


    "The one who wants to kill him is not us, but Ye Haotian!"


    At this moment, he could finally confirm that Ye Haotian was indeed hiding a ghost embryo, and the person who emitted the black light was definitely the Demon Emperor ''Li Tian'' that Qi Feng had spoken of.


    "Are you for real?"


    "Didn''t Ye Haotian say that Qi Xiong is the scum who colluded with the demon race?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. Suddenly making a 360 degree turn, he was confused instead.


    "That''s not right!" If what Ye Haotian said is true, then wouldn''t the Blood Demon be in danger? "


    Huan Xiong suddenly revealed a look of shock, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling, and anxiously warned.


    "How is this possible?"


    Ye Haotian had taken the blood demon as his master, what benefits did he have towards the blood demon?


    Feng Yu shook his head and glanced at Huan Xiong instead, with the intention of reprimanding him for making a big fuss out of it.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became gloomy, thinking back to the appearance of the black light and the disappearance of the Blood Demon''s Qi, this matter was extremely strange.


    "This is bad!"


    After that, he abruptly raised his head and let out a loud yell as he carried the unconscious Qi Feng and flew off in a hurry.


    Seeing that, Huan Xiong looked flustered, and without saying a word, he instantly chased after Ye Ling and disappeared into the horizon.


    Feng Yu revealed a stupefied expression. Even now, he was still unable to differentiate who was right and who was wrong. He hesitated for a long time before leaving with doubts in his heart.


    Astral Soul Mountain.


    Inside Ye Haotian''s great hall.


    The current Ye Haotian was covered in blood all over, the power in his body had climbed up. Because he wanted to devour the blood demon and assimilate it with himself, he had to completely remove the blood demon''s will.


    After a long while, when the sky was already bright, Ye Ling''s figure suddenly appeared outside the hall. His expression was extremely cold and terrifying, he looked at the tightly shut door and kicked it open.


    Boom! *


    The doors of the hall opened wide, and a dense bloody aura suddenly spewed out from within.


    Inside the palace, Ye Haotian sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. All of the energy around him fluctuated and fluctuated, but he did not move the slightest bit in the face of Ye Ling''s arrival, as if he did not know anything.


    Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy and cold, he surveyed the hall and saw that Ye Haotian was the only one there.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, the blood demon''s regeneration ability was extremely strong, even the strongest of people could not kill it, how could a mere Ye Haotian do it?


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling was observing him intently, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong arrived one after another. The two of them looked at Ye Haotian who was inside the hall and felt a terrifying aura coming from him.

 C519

    Astral Soul Mountain.


    Ye Ling stood outside the hall and looked ahead. The current Ye Haotian was seated cross legged, his entire body was dyed in blood, the energy in his body was immense.


    "Why is there such a shocking amount of blood energy in his body?"


    "Ye Haotian swallowed the blood demon. At the moment, he is in the midst of refining the blood demon to become a devil''s body!"


    "What?" This fellow is so daring? "


    "He acknowledged a master before, and he even tried to please the blood demons, but now he actually dared to bully his master and exterminate his ancestors?"


    Feng Yu was extremely shocked, why would Ye Ling dare to doubt him again?


    With widened eyes, he looked at the motionless Ye Haotian. Feng Yu actually revealed an ice-cold expression, and wished for nothing more than to slice his into two.


    "Why would the Monster race want to help him?"


    Huan Xiong frowned deeply. Along the journey to Heavenly King Valley, he witnessed the scene of Qi Xiong''s miserable death. In his heart, Huan Xiong felt that this matter was strange, because they had been lured to Heavenly King Valley by that black light.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was curious about Huan Xiong''s question as well. It was just that he had yet to figure out what the Blood Demon was about, so he naturally did not have the time to be distracted.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were pondering, a deafening sound came from inside the hall, the palace suddenly shattered, and could easily crumble into pieces.


    Looking at Ye Haotian in the hall, all the blood light in his body erupted and the power in his body actually condensed in his abdomen inside his Dantian.


    "Damn it!"


    "If you dare to have any ideas about me, I''ll crush your body and destroy your soul!"


    Ye Ling and the rest looked serious, as they stared at Ye Haotian in the hall, suddenly, the blood demon''s curses came out from Ye Haotian''s body, following that, Ye Haotian''s body started to rapidly crack, and a tinge of bright red leaked out from the torn flesh.


    "AHH!"


    His body could not withstand the blood demon''s power, yet Ye Haotian screamed miserably towards the sky, blood flowing out of his seven orifices.


    Puff!


    Just as Ye Haotian was struggling in pain, a bloody hand suddenly extended out from his abdomen, slowly wiggling and stretching. After that, with a bang, two bloody hands appeared at the same time, ripping Ye Haotian''s body in half.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Haotian who had been dismembered became a blood mist, and a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    This man was the Blood Demon, and currently the Blood Demon was even more sinister and terrifying, all of his Qi had actually reached the peak of the ninth stage of the Origin Martial Stage.


    Because Ye Haotian was too greedy, but he did not know that the Blood Demon was immortal and indestructible, even the experts of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain would not be able to kill him.


    "Ha ha!"


    When the blood demon appeared, it immediately began to laugh maniacally towards the sky, revealing a ferocious bloodthirsty expression. The aura emanating from it quickly returned to its body, and in an instant, it returned to normal.


    "This Ye Haotian is obviously trying to be a lackey?"


    Seeing that the Blood Demon was unharmed, yet Ye Haotian had killed the Blood Demon, allowing him to view Ye Haotian as an idiot.


    Huan Xiong snickered. The Blood Demon was formed from the blood of all these people, and it could control the flesh and blood of living beings. If one wanted to refine it, that person would simply be courting death.


    "Ling''er!"


    The Blood Demon in the hall returned back to normal, he immediately rushed out of the hall and waved at Ye Ling, then came close to and said: "This little bastard, you actually dared to have any thoughts on me, it''s more realistic to think that you brat. Back in the Northern Wasteland, if you were like him, I would have eaten you alive!"


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Ye Ling''s face suddenly became ugly, he stared at the Blood Demon, and asked: "Who was the one who was able to capture you?"


    "Who else?"


    "This Ye Haotian who deceived his master to exterminate his ancestors actually teamed up with a fellow from the Spirit Demon Clan who called himself the" Li Tian "from the Spirit Demon Emperor. He deceived me into the hall, and then when I wasn''t looking for him, he locked me up."


    Hearing Ye Ling mention this matter, Blood Demon became angry from embarrassment, and started cursing. To think that he had actually misjudged this, if it wasn''t for his unique physique, he would have long been considered a part of Ye Haotian.


    "Demon Emperor Li Tian?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had heard this person''s name before, and recalled Qi Feng''s reminder, but now he was actually curious about this Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    "Blood Demon, if we can imprison you, wouldn''t that Demon Emperor be very strong?"


    Feng Yu frowned. The Blood Demon had turned into a formless form. If one wanted to imprison the Blood Demon, then their cultivation must be extremely strong.


    "That''s right!"


    "That Demon Emperor Li Tian, with his cultivation, reached the ''Heaven Martial Stage''!"


    The Blood Demon nodded his head slightly. Although he had only exchanged blows with the Demon Emperor Li Tian, he could tell at a glance that this person''s cultivation was something that only the Heaven Martial Stage could do.


    Divine Martial Stage, Sacred Martial Realm, and Origin Martial Stage. These three realms were the foundation of the martial realm, and Heaven Martial Stage was the pinnacle of the martial realm.


    "So strong?"


    When he found out that Demon Emperor Li Tian had stepped into the Heaven Martial Stage, Feng Yu was surprised and a little apprehensive in his heart.


    "What is this?" Above the Heaven Martial Stage, there is an even higher domain. This Demon Emperor Li Tian is at most a half human elite, if I were to come across him again, I would definitely dismember his body into ten thousand pieces! "


    He had always held a grudge, and if the Demon Emperor Li Tian dared to lay a hand on him, he would naturally not let it go so easily.


    Ye Ling, who was at the side, frowned, his expression serious. He had entered the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain in order to avoid the accusation of killing Xue Han, but today, he had become embroiled in a conflict with the Spirit Demon race.


    Ye Ling was a little confused, why was the Goblin Tribe trapped in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain?


    What was the meaning of the black pearl Qi Xiong gave him before he died?


    As he thought about all this, Ye Ling''s heart became somewhat troubled. It was already late in the night, so of course they wouldn''t easily leave the Astral Soul Mountain.


    Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, Eastern Tomb Mountain.


    This place was the territory of one of the three great warriors, the last one to rule the mountain.


    It was a peaceful place, surrounded by the Mountains and Seas as a barrier. In the center of the Mountains and Seas was a towering mountain, atop which was a palace called the "East Sun Palace."


    Within the Eastern Sun Courtyard, a white-robed man sat upright within a hall. He was handsome, his features extraordinary. His countenance was like that of Mt. Tai, exuding an imposing aura even without anger.


    This person''s name was "Ji Dong", the most mysterious of the three. His personality was eccentric, but he had extraordinary strength. No one in his territory dared to act recklessly, and his personality was the complete opposite of the other two.


    "Interesting, Qi Xiong was killed, and Ye Haotian ate his own evil fruit, isn''t this Ye Ling really simple?"


    Ji DongDuan sat in the middle of the hall, a crafty smile on his face. Everything that had happened to the Heavenly King Valley and the Astral Soul Mountain had been discovered by him.


    "Then can you still sit down?"


    Just as Ji Dong finished speaking, a hoarse voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    Ji Dong suddenly frowned and raised his head to look in the direction of the hall''s door. He saw a figure that had appeared at some point. This person had his hands behind his back and wore blue clothes, exuding an extremely cold aura.


    Ji Dong was startled, he was actually surprised when he saw the appearance of the person outside, then he stood up and walked to the door, cupped his fists and greeted: "Greetings Elder Leng Xinghong!"


    That''s right!


    The uninvited guest that suddenly appeared was the Leng Xinghong that was in charge of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    "Stand up!"


    When Leng Xinghong appeared, his eyebrows were knitted tightly and his face was filled with haze. He stepped into the hall and sat down on the top of the hall.


    Ji Dong had a weird expression, but he did not dare ask anything further, as he stood at the bottom of the hall and looked at Leng Xinghong.


    "Let me ask you, why did you not follow my orders and kill Ye Ling?"


    Leng Xinghong spoke in a cold and gloomy voice. He narrowed his eyes to look at Ji Dong who was below and started questioning him, as though he was questioning him.


    "Elder Leng, what is the meaning of this?"


    "I didn''t receive your order?"


    Ji Dong did not understand, and looked at Leng Xinghong with a face full of suspicion. He was once Leng Xinghong''s disciple, and because he was sent to the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain to guard the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, he had no choice but to do so.


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Leng Xinghong frowned, the Lu Tao he sent was gone for good, he was curious about him, and that was why he entered Ten Thousand Evil Mountain himself.


    However, after he entered the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, he found out that Qi Xiong had been killed and that Ye Haotian had suffered losses.


    "The Demon Emperor Li Tian attempted to escape the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, are there any movements from the demon race?" Leng Xinghong regained his composure, looking coldly at Ji Dong and asked about the matters regarding the Goblin Tribe.


    "Elder, there are no abnormalities with the demon race. However, this subordinate has heard that the Demon Emperor Li Tian is attempting to find the Dao Court of the Lord Allfiend in an attempt to obtain his legacy."


    It was rumored that the Lord Allevil was very powerful. He had fought with the Supreme Elder of the Sky Dragon Sect before, and in the end, because of his heavy injuries, he escaped back to the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, and disappeared without a trace. After a long time, the Sky Dragon Sect set him up as a forbidden area, and turned him into the current place where criminals were imprisoned.


    "True Lord Allfiend?"


    Hearing that, Leng Xinghong frowned, his expression did not look good, True Lord Allevil was powerful, although he had disappeared, the Sky Dragon Sect was still highly valued.


    "Ji Dong, I will send people into the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain to help you obtain the Legacy of the Lord of All Evils, but after this is done, you must help me get rid of Ye Ling!"


    Leng Xinghong was silent for a long time, then he looked at Ji Dong, who was standing below the palace with a cold expression. As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food.


    "Is this true?"


    When Ji Dong heard what Leng Xinghong had said, he revealed a face full of shock and surprise.


    The three heroes of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain were all searching for the Myriad Evil Lord''s dao field. Their goal was to obtain the inheritance of the Myriad Evil Lord.

 C520

    Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, Demon race''s territory.


    "What happened? How dare you be so reckless? "


    Li Tian frowned, he glared at the person in front of him and bellowed.


    "Reporting to the Demon Emperor, a large number of Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple have already entered the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain and are headed towards the Eastern Tomb Mountain."


    The kneeling demon clan member looked flustered as he cupped his fists and reported to Li Tian.


    "What?"


    When Li Tian heard, his expression suddenly changed greatly, and he stood up with a loud clench of his teeth, "You, Leng Xinghong, actually dared to wipe off the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, it seems that he is going to help Ji Dong to obtain the inheritance of the Lord of All Evils."


    "Pass down my order, all members of the demon clan are to gather and rush to the ''Heavenly Nightmare Mountain'' to guard the place. If anyone dares to trespass, kill them!"


    When he heard that the Sky Dragon Sect had come to help Ji Dong, Li Tian was actually unable to calm down.


    Thus, he could only strike first to gain the upper hand and take over the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain to prevent Ji Dong from seizing True Lord Ten Thousand Evils''s inheritance.


    "Yes sir!"


    With Li Tian''s order, the demon clan members who were kneeling on the ground cupped their fists and acknowledged him, and then left in a hurry.


    "No!" The source of all evils has not been obtained, it seems like this emperor will have to take action himself! "


    Demon Emperor Li Tian frowned. Without the source of all evils, it was equivalent to guarding Mount Kong.


    "Whiz!"


    Thinking about it, Demon Emperor Li Tian suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Astral Soul Mountain.


    Ye Ling and the rest were already gathered there, after a night of cultivation, they were all in high spirits.


    Qi Feng, the girl looked to be down. Because her father was killed, she still had a shadow in her heart and so she seemed to be very listless.


    "Qi Feng, no need to be sad."


    "I will help you kill the person who killed your father, but you better answer the truth. What exactly is the pearl your father gave me last night?"


    Ye Ling frowned, but he was a little anxious in his heart. He asked Qi Feng where the black pearl came from in a low voice, he did not believe that this bead was an ordinary object.


    Feng Yu and the others looked at Qi Feng strangely, their eyes filled with anxiety. Now that the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain was in a mess, with two out of the three strong people already killed, the Spirit Demon race would definitely take the chance to rise.


    "That''s a source of all evils."


    Qi Feng''s expression was a little unnatural. Facing Ye Ling''s question, she had no choice but to answer truthfully, the source of all evils her father had obtained by chance, and it was precisely because of the existence of the source of all evils that caused the flames in her body to burn.


    "source of all evils?"


    "Isn''t that the Myriad Evil Lord''s treasure?"


    The blood demon was surprised. The source of all evils was an evil being, and before he was enchanted, he had heard of the great evil lord and that was why he seemed surprised.


    "True Lord Allfiend?"


    "What does this have to do with True Lord Allevil?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had naturally heard of the name of the Lord of All Evils. In his previous life, when he was injured, he had heard that the Lord of All Evils was an evil being.


    This person''s cultivation was extremely high, because he had killed too many Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, he attracted the attention of Sky Dragon Sect Rankers, causing them to chase after him. Since then, the Lord of All Evils had actually disappeared without a trace.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, on the other hand, were completely confused. The two of them had been living in the Octoterra Divine Region the entire time, so they naturally did not know of True Lord Limitless Evil''s mighty name.


    "You might not know, but the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain is the Daoist place of the Lord of All Evils, and the Demon Emperor Li Tian is also the disciple of the Lord of All Evils. Otherwise, how could the Demon Emperor Li Tian be here?"


    Qi Feng frowned, her expression somewhat angry, she then raised her head to look at Ye Ling, and continued to speak, "The Demon Emperor Li Tian covets True Lord Wan Xie''s inheritance, but somehow found out that my father obtained the source of all evils, and joined hands with Ye Haotian to deal with us. If you did not suddenly appear, my father would have seen a chance to leave the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, and we would not have done anything to you."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, how could he have thought that the matter would turn out like this? However, after knowing the intentions of the Demon Emperor Li Tian, he became somewhat interested in this Lord Limitless Evil.


    "Since you and your father obtained the source of all evils, did you not want to receive the inheritance of the Lord of Ten Thousand Evils?"


    Ye Ling asked Qi Feng. True Lord Wan Xie was a great character, after all, he was someone who was born with great achievements and was valued so highly by the Sky Dragon Sect, so their strength should not be underestimated.


    "How could it be that easy?"


    "Demons have always occupied more than half of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain''s domain, while True Lord Allevildoer''s dao field is located in their territory. How is it different for them to walk into a trap?"


    "The Monster race is so rampant?" After hearing everything Qi Feng said, it had instead allowed him to see that the strength of the demon clan was not weak.


    "They were all born and bred in Nine Dragons Sky Domain, and were able to transform into human forms to cultivate, their strengths are all not weak, Demon Emperor Li Tian relied on the numerous Goblin Rankers to be able to stand at Ten Thousand Evil Mountain."


    In here, not only did it restrict his cultivation, it was difficult to even break through to the sky. Otherwise, why would he send Leng Xinghong to guard the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain?


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling and the others stood on top of the Astral Soul Mountain, each of them falling into silence, when suddenly the sky was covered densely by black clouds, and a violent gale surged forth like a tide.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Blood Demon and the others revealed looks of vigilance, they raised their heads to look at the clouds, only to see many figures appearing, all of them with towering horns, looking extremely ugly.


    "It''s the Monster race invading us!"


    When Qi Feng saw the figure that appeared in the sky, she actually cried out in alarm and her beautiful face paled from fright.


    "Damn it!"


    "The Monster race is really savage, to actually bring themselves to our doorstep!"


    The blood demon grinned maliciously. It actually looked like it couldn''t wait to attack.


    Feng Yu and the others tensed up. Seeing that the demon clan experts had appeared, they all felt nervous. The demon clan experts'' cultivation was extremely high.


    "Ha ha!"


    The group of demons descended and instantly surrounded Astral Soul Mountain. A wild laughter came from the sky and Demon Emperor Li Tian appeared out of nowhere with a sinister smile on his face.


    "That''s him!"


    "That night in Heavenly King Valley, it was Demon Emperor Li Tian that killed my father!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Demon Emperor Li Tian, Qi Feng, who was in panic, had a face full of killing intent. She raised her hand and pointed towards the sky, loudly reminding Ye Ling and the others.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted and his expression became somewhat ice-cold. He glanced at the Li Tian in the sky and then flew up into the air.


    "Young Master Ye Ye Ling?"


    Seeing Ye Ling flying towards him, Li Tian''s arrogant smile suddenly stopped. He squinted his eyes at Ye Ling and said, "This emperor has come here to not make you an enemy, and your enemy is not me! As long as you hand over the source of all evils you got last night, this emperor will immediately take his people and leave. "


    "It''s that simple?"


    Ye Ling frowned, upon hearing that the Demon Emperor Li Tian was actually targeting the source of all evils, Ye Ling froze for a moment, and then decided to probe further with an ice-cold expression.


    "Can''t I?"


    "I have heard that the Leng Xinghong guarding the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain can''t wait for you to die in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain. If you hand over the source of all evils and I obtain the inheritance, I can help you kill Leng Xinghong. What do you think?"


    Seeing how calm Ye Ling was, he naturally guessed that Ye Ling was the one who knew about the Myriad Evil Lord. That was why he suddenly changed his mind.


    Ye Ling was surprised, but following after, he smiled, raised his hand and rubbed his nose, looked at the cunning Demon Emperor Li Tian and asked: "How do you want me to trust you?"


    "Humph!" At this moment, you have no choice but to believe it! "


    "Just with the few of you, if I give the order, how many of you are sure that you can leave this place alive?"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian frowned, he had actually lost his patience. He looked at Ye Ling unkindly, and it was not because he was threatening Ye Ling, but because his strength did not allow him to.


    Right now, the entire Astral Soul Mountain was surrounded by hundreds of Spirit Demon experts, by just looking at the formation, it was obvious that the Demon Emperor Li Tian was going to win.


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes, he glanced at the Spirit Demon beings around him, and then sneered, "Even if I agree, I am afraid my people will not agree. You have to account for killing Qi Xiong! "


    "What?"


    "You dare to take an inch from me? If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no grievances between us, how could this emperor give you the choice to make?"


    "Since you do not know what''s good for you, don''t blame me for being impolite. None of you should even think of leaving this place alive today!"


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian was enraged. Ye Ling did not have a shred of sincerity, he actually made an enemy out of someone he had nothing to do with, so he would naturally not be courteous in the slightest.


    "Whiz!"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian suddenly made his move. In the instant that his palm struck horizontally across the sky, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. As if wanting to swallow the heavens, he suddenly shot towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and suddenly there was a flash of lightning, which appeared extremely strange, causing Demon Emperor Li Tian''s expression to change.


    BOOM!


    A deafening sound echoed out.


    The power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was astonishing, and it was also the nemesis of all living things. The instant that lightning appeared, the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s palm exploded.


    Demon Emperor Li Tian took a step back and looked at Ye Ling with an expression of shock. He gritted his teeth and asked, "How did you grasp the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Technique?"

 C521

    "To manage!"


    Facing the Demon Emperor Li Tian, Ye Ling was not afraid at all. With a stern voice, he suddenly flew up, raising his hand, he wielded the Buried Skies Coffin and suddenly smashed down at Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    The Buried Skies Coffin was actually pushed back.


    Qi Feng''s face was filled with anger, although she was a woman, she was a Sacred Martial Realm and her attacks were extremely sharp.


    The blood demon turned into a bloody light, screaming as it passed. His strength was no longer what it used to be. Suddenly, a group of demon minions appeared.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong continued to fight with their lives on the line. The two of them teamed up and flawlessly retreated. In an instant, the Spirit Demon beings were forced to retreat step by step, not even able to withstand a single blow.


    In the air, Ye Ling was fighting with the Demon Emperor Li Tian. Ye Ling''s cultivation was not strong enough, so he was unable to face the Demon Emperor Li Tian head on.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing Ye Ling and his men trying to kill him, the Demon Emperor Li Tian was enraged, he shouted loudly, but suddenly his tiger body trembled, and with a loud bang, the air around him exploded.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling had actually been accidentally sent flying several meters away.


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian revealed a sinister look, he suddenly pounced towards Ye Ling, raising his hand into the air, he wielded the Mountain Splitting Battleaxe and suddenly slashed at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. At this critical juncture, the purple stars between his eyebrows flashed explosively.


    Ka-cha! *


    A bolt of purple colored lightning shot across the sky, transforming into a True Dragon''s body and directly collided with Demon Emperor Li Tian''s attack.


    BOOM!


    The thunderbolt exploded, and lightning scattered in all directions.


    "Hand over the source of all evils or I''ll turn you into dust!" Demon Emperor Li Tian was furious, he angrily glared at Ye Ling.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold and grim. When he replied with a stern voice, his entire body was suffused with a blue light.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Nine ice dragons, covering ten thousand kilometers in an instant, transformed into a rainbow of light as they charged towards Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    "Ice Emperor''s Nine Dragon Arts?"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian was startled. Seeing nine ice dragons appear, his face turned extremely gloomy and cold. However, just as he was about to fly, his entire body was suddenly covered in ice and his four limbs became stiff.


    "Damn it!" Demon Emperor Li Tian was infuriated, a scorching Qi wave suddenly erupted from his body, causing the ice on his body to explode.


    BOOM!


    Without waiting for Li Tian to escape, the nine ice dragons engulfed the entire area with endless frost and turned into ice, engulfing it within.


    Earth-shattering. Icy rain that filled the sky scattered everywhere. Wherever the frightening frost went, it turned into icicles. The sky was cold and the earth was cold, and it was creepy.


    Blood flowed out of Ye Ling''s mouth as he looked forward with a cold gaze. When the explosion disappeared, he saw Demon Emperor Li Tian turning into an ice sculpture, his entire body covered in ice crystals.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling instantly flew forward, the Blood Yama in his left hand appeared, the Sword Extinguishing Sky Chaotic Sword appeared, in a moment it turned into a rain of swords, covering the entire Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to attack with all his might, Demon Emperor Li Tian who was drowned in the rain of swords, suddenly soared into the sky, transforming into a ray of black light, suddenly flying towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he flew backwards, and upon seeing the blood demon, he turned into a blood light to help Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    The Blood Demon took action, his palm striking the Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s body flew out, but before Demon Emperor Li Tian could stabilize his body, Qi Feng who was below had a face full of hatred, and suddenly swung his sword towards Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    Puff!


    Qi Feng''s precise sword pierced through the body of the Spirit Demon Emperor, causing blood to spurt out in all directions.


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s face turned sinister, he suddenly turned and struck Qi Feng in the chest.


    "Ah pu!"


    Qi Feng was not in a hurry to dodge, suddenly, she let out a miserable scream, spitting out blood as she was flung far away.


    "Qi Feng!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s face revealed nervousness, and just as he was about to fly over and save Qi Feng, the Demon Emperor Li Tian frowned and suddenly flew over to Qi Feng first.


    "Whiz!"


    When Qi Feng was caught, sshe floated in the air and coldly looked at Ye Ling as he shouted, "If you want to save him, take the source of all evils and come to Heavenly Nightmare Mountain to change!"


    With that, Demon Emperor Li Tian suddenly flew away. Since he was injured, he naturally would not continue fighting.


    "Bastard!"


    When Ye Ling saw the Spirit Demon Emperor abducting Qi Feng, he rebuked angrily.


    "The Spirit Demon Emperor is really despicable, he actually kidnapped Qi Feng. Are we really going to hand over the source of all evils?"


    Feng Yu''s face was gloomy and cold. He looked towards the direction where the Demon Emperor Li Tian was escaping in and asked Ye Ling in a low voice. After finding out that the source of all evils was such a huge temptation to the Demon Emperor Li Tian, he felt that he shouldn''t hand it over so easily.


    "The source of all evils was given to me by Qi Feng''s father before she died in the first place. Now that Qi Feng has fallen into the hands of the Demon Emperor Li Tian, I can''t watch him die without saving him."


    Ye Ling frowned, no matter what, Qi Feng had also fallen into the hands of the Demon Emperor Li Tian to avenge his father, how could he be so cold-hearted to not save his father?


    "Heavenly Nightmare Mountain is a territory of the demon race. If we go, that''s the same as suicide. Boss, you better think about it properly."


    "The more you live, the more useless you become?"


    "True Lord Allevil is an Ancient Great Leader. Regardless of whether it is to save that little girl, we have to go. How can we let this opportunity go to the Demon Emperor Li Tian?"


    Blood Demon frowned. He looked at Feng Yu with anger. Who could ignore such a scorching sweet potato?


    True Lord Allevil''s power was naturally coveted by everyone. Blood demons pursued power to begin with, so they naturally wouldn''t miss such an opportunity.


    "That''s right!"


    "Since the Demon Emperor Li Tian has purposely led us there, we shall do as he pleases. In the meantime, let''s take a look at what kind of inheritance the Myriad Evil Lord has left behind, to actually be able to make the Demon Emperor Li Tian so concerned about him?"


    Ye Ling nodded his head in agreement with the Blood Demon''s words. True Lord Wan Xie was the number one evil expert whose name shook the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, who would not want to receive the inheritance of such a great being?


    Seeing Ye Ling''s insistence, Feng Yu could not say anymore. Looking at the Phoenix Blood Demon at the side, he revealed a little fear, and chose to keep silent afterwards.


    Huan Xiong frowned, he raised his hand and touched his lower jaw, showing a look of thought and did not interfere.


    Heavenly Nightmare Mountain.


    The area within a hundred mile radius was filled with miasma. More than half of the inner forest had withered, and rocks and bones were strewn all over the place. On the contrary, the inside of the forest was suffused with an aura of death.


    There were Spirit Demon experts guarding the area around the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain. They were guarding the area closely, which showed that the Spirit Demon Emperor valued the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, so he did not hesitate to send all the Spirit Demon experts there.


    "Whiz!"


    Just then, a black light flew out from the skies of Heavenly Nightmare Mountain. The black light transformed into the silhouette of the Demon Emperor Li Tian, whose face was pale, and trapped Qi Feng in its hands.


    "Let me go!"


    "You beast, even if you catch me, don''t even think of obtaining the source of all evils!"


    Qi Feng struggled with all she could, her face filled with killing intent as she glared at Demon Emperor Li Tian. She hated Demon Emperor Li Tian to the bones, and the hatred she had for her father caused her to lose all rationality.


    "Shut up! "You bitch!"


    "If I didn''t see that you were useful, I would have cut you into a million pieces!"


    In the face of Qi Feng''s insults, Demon Emperor Li Tian was actually infuriated. Going to Astral Soul Mountain this time had caused him to lose both his forces and almost fall into Ye Ling''s hands.


    His injuries happened because of one of Qi Feng''s sword, so the Demon Emperor Li Tian was filled with killing intent towards him.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Even if you kill me, I will never let Ye Ling hand over the source of all evils!"


    Qi Feng clenched her teeth. She could not change the fact that the source of all evils was an important object to open the Myriad Evil Lord''s training hall. She would not let Demon Emperor Li Tian succeed so easily.


    "You can''t be so arrogant!"


    "I see that Ye Ling seems to care a little about you, but I don''t believe that he would bear to see you die!"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian laughed sinisterly, Qi Feng''s threat was completely useless against him. As long as Ye Ling dared to come to Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, he would make sure that Ye Ling would not be able to return back home.


    "Demon Emperor, Ji Dong brought people to the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, should we kill them now?"


    The Spirit Demon Emperor had not retracted his gaze, but a figure appeared in front of him. This person was the commander of the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain demon clan, and he was extremely tall and sturdy.


    "Good job!"


    "This empress was worrying that there was no place for me to vent my anger. This empress wants to see just how capable Ji Dong is!"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian frowned, he then sneered, and with a wave of his sleeve, Qi Feng suddenly disappeared.


    Beneath Heavenly Nightmare Mountain''s feet.


    Ji Dong led a few thousand experts to attack as they majestically rushed towards Heavenly Nightmare Mountain.


    On Ji Dong''s left and right, there was a young man. The two of them had strong bodies and were extraordinarily handsome, wearing blue clothes that emitted cold auras. The two of them were Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple.


    The two of them were called "Leng Shuang" and "Leng Lin", the two of them were Leng Xinghong''s brothers and trusted men. At the same time, the two of them were in charge of leading the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple to assist Ji Dong in his fight for the Ten Thousand Evil True Monarch Dojo.


    "My two junior brothers, this is the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain. According to the reports, the Demon Emperor Li Tian came out at full strength and is the first to surround the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain. You two junior brothers must be careful!"


    Arriving at the foot of the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, Ji Dong''s expression suddenly froze, seeing the Spirit Demon Qi in the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain in front of him, he warned the two of them in a low voice.


    "As timid as a mouse!"


    With the help of us Leng Family brothers, do you still need to be so afraid?


    "That''s right!" We''re not here for sightseeing. Ji Dong, it would be best for you to make a move as soon as possible. We don''t have that much time to waste in a place like this! " Leng Shuang looked at Ji Dong with contempt. In their eyes, Ji Dong was just a dog raised by their Leng Family.

 C522

    Beneath Heavenly Nightmare Mountain''s feet.


    Ji Dong warned with good intentions, but was ridiculed and humiliated by the two brothers, Leng Shuang and Leng Lin.


    Just as Ji Dong was thinking about this, a loud sound came from the jungle ahead. Giant boulders tumbled down from the top of the mountain, and starfire covered the sky.


    "AHH!"


    When Ji Dong escaped, Leng Shuang and Leng Lin, who were leading the group, were too slow to react. They were instantly killed, and in a few moments, dozens of people were dead on the spot.


    The two brothers, Leng Lin and Leng Shuang, were in a state of confusion. They tried to escape from the sky but ignored the people from the Sky Dragon Sect, causing a huge mistake.


    Ji Dong was floating in the sky, seeing the Leng Lin and Leng Lin''s faces, he laughed. He was looking down on the Spirit Demon beings earlier, but now, he was in a sorry state, as if he deserved it.


    Ji Dong retracted his gaze, looked towards the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain in front of him and shouted, "Where is Demon Emperor Li Tian?"


    "This Emperor is here!"


    Just as Ji Dong finished his sentence, a thunderous roar came from the sky. Demon Emperor Li Tian led three thousand demon clan experts and instantly surrounded Ji Dong and the others.


    The situation was extremely grand. The members of the demon clan were all fiendish demons. They wielded swords in their hands and were quite aggressive with swords drawn and crossbows drawn.


    Ji Dong frowned as he felt that something was amiss. He turned and looked at the surrounding Spirit Demon experts before turning to Demon Emperor Li Tian and asked, "Why is the Spirit Demon Emperor so angry? You and I have come for the inheritance of the Lord of All Evils. Without the source of all evils, even if we fought and killed each other, it would have been in vain.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "You and I have always kept to ourselves. Today, we''ve suddenly barged into this emperor''s territory, and we''re still delusional enough to covet the inheritance of True Lord Allevildoer. Do you think this emperor can be easily bullied?"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian frowned, he glared at Leng Lin and Leng Shuang, he squinted his eyes, and a cold light flashed past his eyes.


    "How dare you!"


    "An animal dares to covet the legacy of True Lord Allevil?"


    If you know what''s good for you, then scram. Otherwise, after today, the Demon Tribes will be completely exterminated!


    Leng Lin flew over, raised his finger and pointed at the Demon Emperor Li Tian with a cold expression. Because he had almost been killed just now, he was holding back his anger and was worrying about no one to vent it on.


    "The Ten Thousand Evil Mountain is an important place in the Sky Dragon Sect. You better behave yourself Demon Emperor, or else your body will be turned into dust and your soul will be destroyed!"


    Leng Shuang went up to give the commanding order, an extremely arrogant and hostile look, and because she was a Leng''s People and also a Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, she naturally looked down on everyone else.


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s face suddenly darkened, when he squinted his eyes, a sinister smile appeared, he looked at the two brothers and suddenly flew up.


    Leng Shuang and Leng Lin were startled, the two brothers were not afraid at all. The blue light exploded from their bodies and the ice armor appeared for a moment, causing the two''s strength to increase explosively.


    Bang bang!


    The two brothers made their move, and instantly, no Demon Emperor Li Tian clashed, their respective strengths were tyrannical, when they collided, ice rained down in all directions, the Demon Emperor Li Tian was helpless to do anything to the two Leng Family brothers.


    Leng Lin and Leng Shuang were not overly arrogant. The two of them did indeed have some abilities, and thought in their hearts: If they can kill Demon Emperor Li Tian, it will actually be as I wish.


    With the two Leng Family brothers helping out, Ji Dong would not easily help them out. He looked around at the rest of the Spirit Demon beings, and was worried that the Spirit Demon beings would suddenly attack them.


    Sou sou!


    Just as the Leng Family and her brothers were about to clash with each other, a few figures suddenly appeared in the distance. They were Ye Ling and the rest who had rushed over to look for the Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    "Boss, look! There''s a fight up ahead!"


    Ye Ling and the others had just arrived at Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, and not long after they arrived, Ye Ling and the Blood Demon noticed the energy undulations in front of them. They had just landed on the mountain not long ago, when Feng Yu saw people fighting against each other in front of them.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, he stared ahead and sensed that the aura was extremely cold. He frowned, and asked: "Why is there a Leng''s People here?"


    He looked up ahead and saw two young men fighting against the Demon Emperor Li Tian. The three of them were fighting extremely intensely, causing the Blood Demon to be shocked.


    "Damn it!"


    "Even the Leng Family''s brat used to awaken her bloodline''s power. No wonder even the Demon Emperor Li Tian couldn''t do anything about it!"


    Blood Demon had to admit that after awakening the Leng''s People''s bloodline, their battle power was indeed extraordinary.


    "Humph!" If Boss were to awaken his bloodline, killing Demon Emperor Li Tian would be as good as crushing an ant! "


    Hearing the Blood Demon praise the Leng Family, Feng Yu revealed a disdainful look, and looked towards Ye Ling with some anticipation. Ye Ling was a Young Master Ye, so his bloodline power must be extraordinary.


    Huan Xiong nodded, seeming to completely agree with Feng Yu''s words. The Ye Family''s bloodline was extremely terrifying, once awakened, killing gods and devils would naturally not be a problem.


    Ye Ling scrunched his eyebrows, he naturally had to think of every possible way to obtain the power of his bloodline. It was just that the most pressing matter of the moment before him was how to save Qi Feng.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Come closer and look clearly, there seems to be disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect among those people."


    Ye Ling was quiet for a moment, then he opened his mouth and spoke to urge the Blood Demon and the others, and then hid within the forest, slowly approaching the feet of the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were near, a loud noise came from the sky above, all they saw was ice shards flying everywhere, wind was howling, and wind and lightning were fast approaching.


    Leng Lin and Leng Shuang were actually sent flying.


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian looked evil, but he was furious. He alone was not enough to deal with the two Leng Family brothers.


    "Demon Emperor, we are evenly matched. How about we join forces and obtain the source of all evils s to determine the victor?"


    Seeing that the battle was stopped, Ji Dong hurriedly stepped forward to stop the two Leng Family brothers. Now that he had not gotten his hands on the source of all evils, it was useless to continue fighting for it.


    Ji Dong looked at the two Leng Family brothers, indicating for them to stop for the moment, and then turned to look at Demon Emperor Li Tian, revealing a face full of confidence and wanted to talk with him.


    "Humph!" Ji Dong, your wishful thinking is pretty good, isn''t it? "


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian frowned and asked Ji Dong with a sly smile, but he was secretly pleased in his heart, "Without you, Ji Dong, how could this emperor not have obtained the source of all evils?"


    "Why would the Demon Emperor play any tricks in front of me?"


    "The source of all evils should be in Qi Xiong''s hands, yet you killed him. Now that the source of all evils has fallen into Ye Ling''s hands, if we join hands, are we really afraid of being unable to do anything to him?"


    Ji Dong laughed, his eyes squinted, revealing a scheming look. Before he had arrived, he had already known about the whereabouts of source of all evils.


    He also knew that Demon Emperor Li Tian had returned after being defeated not long ago. Otherwise, why would she choose to return to Heavenly Nightmare Mountain at this time?


    "Ji Dong, why are you wasting your breath with this guy?"


    "Exactly! You and I can get people to work together to definitely kill Demon Emperor Li Tian, and without Li Tian, we can still get source of all evils s! "


    The two brothers, Leng Lin and Leng Shuang, frowned. Seeing how Ji Dong tried to beat around the bush to ally with the Spirit Demon Emperor, the two of them became annoyed. They had always been proud and arrogant, so they naturally did not want to be associated with this kind of beast.


    "Please don''t be impatient."


    "Demon Emperor Li Tian had followed True Lord Allfiend before. Naturally, he was more familiar with how to open True Lord Allfiend''s Dao Court than you and me. That''s why we are unable to kill him now."


    Ji Dong laughed, then shook his head and looked towards Leng Lin and Leng Shuang. He did not want to explain in a low voice, as he was not confident in his abilities.


    On the other side, Demon Emperor Li Tian''s expression was unsettled. He originally thought that Ji Dong was completely unaware of everything, but he didn''t expect that Ji Dong would know so much about his.


    "Alright!"


    "You, Ji Dong, are indeed not simple. You''re much stronger than that Haotian."


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian was passive. He looked towards Ji Dong, slightly nodding his head in agreement. But in his heart, he secretly thought, "When I use you all to get rid of Ye Ling, this emperor will definitely exterminate you one by one!"


    "This is bad!"


    "To think that the Leng Family would join hands with the Demon Emperor Li Tian. If we go out like this, won''t we just fall into their trap?" Feng Yu, who was hiding in the darkness, heard that the Demon Emperor Li Tian and Ji Dongyi had reached an agreement, his face suddenly changed and he whispered to Ye Ling who was beside him.


    A single Spirit Demon Emperor was enough to give them a headache, but now with Ji Dong, the Leng Family brothers, and the many experts of the Sky Dragon Sect, if they wanted to save Qi Feng from their hands, it would simply be difficult to compare to ascending to the sky.


    "His grandmother!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "At most, we can just kill them to our heart''s content. Don''t tell me that we''re afraid of them?"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s cowardly appearance, Blood Demon was a bit displeased. With a face full of killing intent, he almost ran out of the forest.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was tense but he did not say a word. The situation was not good for them, but if they did not reveal themselves, he was worried that Qi Feng''s life would not be preserved.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, and said to the Blood Demons and the others with an ice-cold expression: "All of you wait here, let me go meet them, maybe I can save Qi Feng first!"


    "What?" "Boss, you''re courting death!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Feng Yu''s expression immediately turned ugly. With a heavy face, he looked at Ye Ling with a determined look that showed that he did not agree with him, and said.


    "That''s right!" Ye Ling, don''t be reckless. Maybe they were waiting for you to fall into their trap, why take this risk? "


    Huan Xiong was also unable to remain calm, if Ye Ling were to go alone, he would definitely not be able to return, so he would definitely not agree to Ye Ling''s decision.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Ling''er, you possess the power of spacetime, so you want me to accompany you there. With the combination of you and me, if we want to leave, no one will be able to stop you and my grandson!"


    The Blood Demon frowned, ignoring Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, he directly spoke out to support Ye Ling, to go with him.

 C523

    "This?"


    Blood Demon stood up for Ye Ling, but Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both startled. If they were determined not to accept, then it would appear as if they were afraid instead.


    Huan Xiong also nodded and decided to go with Ye Ling. They had followed each other for so long already, why would they need to fear death?


    "I think we should just do as the blood demons say. With his help, we can still resist the Demon Emperor and the others."


    Ye Ling frowned, the large number of people were too eye-catching, and since he was not going to fight with them, there was no need to go all out.


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s expressions became a little solemn. After being silent for a long time, the two of them nodded their heads, but the two of them naturally would not leave so easily.


    With the agreement made, Ye Ling and the Blood Demon instantly flew out of the forest. The moment the two appeared, they saw the expressions of Demon Emperor Li Tian and the rest change, and their faces became ice-cold, as they looked towards Ye Ling and the Blood Demon.


    "Good boy, you''re really loyal and loyal."


    "For a woman, you really don''t care about your life anymore?"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian couldn''t help but admire Ye Ling. This matter of sacrificing one''s life to seek justice was something that an ordinary person could do, but this was undoubtedly to send himself to his death.


    "Why did he appear on his own?" Ji Dong was surprised, Ye Ling''s sudden appearance actually made him curious, but when he saw Demon Emperor Li Tian being so calm, Ji Dong became vigilant.


    "He is Young Master Ye Ye Ling?"


    Seeing Ye Ling appear, they were a little curious. They had never seen Ye Ling before, and had only heard of him.


    "Demon Emperor!"


    "Where is Qi Feng now? If you want the source of all evils, you need to release him first! "


    Ye Ling did not think, and looked at the Demon Emperor Li Tian coldly. When he opened his mouth, a black pearl appeared in his hand, which was the source of all evils that the Demon Emperor Li Tian wanted to obtain.


    "source of all evils?"


    Seeing the pearl in Ye Ling''s hand, Ji Dong was startled. His eyes widened as he stared at the source of all evils, completely lost in thought.


    The expressions of the two brothers from Leng Family turned cold, their eyes were filled with killing intent as they stared at Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, you have guts."


    "For a woman, you can throw away your life. This Emperor truly admires you."


    Demon Emperor Li Tian laughed out loud. He looked at Ye Ling and actually began to praise him.


    Hearing what the Spirit Demon Emperor said, Ji Dong''s expression suddenly changed, and he thought to himself: "So it''s like that, Demon Emperor Li Tian has actually captured Qi Xiong''s daughter as a threat!"


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and let them go!"


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, his face had an impatient look, and with a shout that was extremely tyrannical, his tiger eyes widened, and the Spirit Qi around his body became extremely explosive.


    "Demon Emperor Li Tian, you are a Demon Lord after all, you don''t have to be so obedient, right?"


    The Blood Demon raised his eyebrows, and looked at the people around him. He had an evil smile on his face, and was purposely raising the status of the Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    "Humph!" Even though this empress is a demon, I have always kept my word! "


    "Hand over the person, and we will deliver the goods in one go!" Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning hostile! "


    Demon Emperor Li Tian frowned, he looked at Ye Ling and the blood demon with an ice-cold smile, then waved his hand, signalling Qi Feng? He appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted, seeing that Qi Feng was safe, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Ji Dong, and suddenly threw the source of all evils in his hand towards Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian smiled, and then pushed Qi Feng in front of him, as he quickly flew towards Ye Ling.


    Right when the spreading Demon Emperor Li Tian was about to grab onto the source of all evils, Ji Dong suddenly took a step forward, and instantly grabbed onto the source of all evils, and then smashed it towards Qi Feng.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Qi Feng suddenly screamed as blood flew out from her mouth.


    "Ji Dong!" You dare to steal this empress'' things! " Without waiting for Ye Ling to get angry, Demon Emperor Li Tian went into a rage and pounced towards Ji Dong with a cold expression.


    When the Leng Family brothers saw this, they instantly flew over to block right in front of the Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    Ji Dong on the other hand, had a cold smile on his face.


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s face was gloomy, holding the injured Qi Feng in her hands, seeing that Qi Feng was seriously injured and was still in life threatening danger, suddenly, a blinding light appeared in Qi Feng''s body.


    "No!"


    When Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he saw Qi Feng shriek suddenly, and with tears streaming down her face, she actually pushed Ye Ling away.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling was pushed away, only to see a pained expression on Qi Feng''s face, and her body suddenly exploding apart, the terrifying force spreading out in that moment, both Ye Ling and the blood demon were flung out.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling and the blood demon were instantly injured, both of their expressions were ice cold. Qi Feng had suddenly exploded and died, but they did not know what had happened.


    Seeing that, Demon Emperor Li Tian was startled. He turned his head to look at Ji Dong and narrowed his eyes, "You sure are sinister!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "If I am not sinister, how could they be injured?"


    Ji Dong laughed coldly, and because Qi Feng had brushed past his house, his palm had ignited the primordial spirit in Qi Feng''s body, causing it to explode and kill him.


    The two Leng Family Brothers looked at each other and at Ji Dong at the same time. Their eyes narrowed and revealed an extremely disgusted look, as if the two of them were not happy with what Ji Dong had done.


    "Capture the two of them!"


    Ji Dong did not care about the Leng Family and his brother, and directly gave the order, his men swarming forward, straight towards Ye Ling and the blood demon.


    "Abominable!" Ye Ling was furious, he did not manage to save Qi Feng and instead died in front of him. His face was gloomy and cold as he suddenly stepped out, the Blood Yama leading the way, blood stained the sky in an instant.


    The Blood Demon Iron Blood took action, transforming into a ray of blood light as it started its slaughter. Ye Ling and the Blood Demon were enraged, they pushed forward and rushed towards Ji Dong.


    "What are you two standing around for?"


    "Kill Ye Ling, then you can go back and report!"


    Seeing Ye Ling and the blood demon rushing over, Ji Dong''s face suddenly turned ugly. He glared at the two brothers from the Leng Family and shouted angrily.


    The two Leng Family Brothers were startled, their faces turned gloomy and cold as they glared at Ji Dong. Then, they transformed into two streaks of blue light and rushed towards Ye Ling and Yue Shan.


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian''s expression was ugly, he actually did not take action, and instead looked at Ji Dong unkindly, "Hand over the source of all evils, or else this emperor will not rest until you are dead!"


    "Why would the Demon Emperor be so anxious?"


    "The Heavenly Nightmare Mountain is right here, with my own strength, I do not dare to rashly step into the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, so I naturally have to rely on you. Right now, the most important thing is to get rid of Ye Ling, what do you think, Demon Emperor?"


    Ji Dong laughed coldly. With the source of all evils in his hands, he was naturally not afraid of what the Spirit Demon Emperor would do to him.


    With the source of all evils, it was equivalent to catching hold of the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s weakness. Otherwise, why would he try to get even with the tiger?


    "How despicable of you!"


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian was furious, he stared angrily at Ji Dong. If not for the source of all evils in Ji Dong''s hands, he would have sliced this little fellow into a thousand pieces.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ji Dong had said, if Ye Ling did not kill him, they would not have to worry and immediately activate True Lord Allfiend''s training hall.


    At the moment, when Ye Ling was fighting the Leng Family brothers, the pale faced was in a passive state. The two Leng Family brothers were extremely strong, and with his cultivation, he was unable to fight them.


    As for the Blood Demon, because of the attack from the Demon Emperor Li Tian, he had clashed with the Demon Emperor Li Tian directly. The two of them were fighting extremely intensely, so Ji Dong and the Spirit Demon Emperor were unable to get close to them.


    "Boss, we''re in trouble. Should we go out and help?"


    Feng Yu, who was hiding in the forest far away, saw that Ye Ling had been attacked from behind and was facing a dangerous situation. He was anxious to attack, but he was afraid that it would be counterproductive.


    "Don''t act rashly first. Ye Ling said before he left that he wouldn''t risk his life to fight them." Huan Xiong''s expression turned gloomy as he anxiously tried to suppress Feng Yu''s impulse. Now, he was facing thousands of people, plus the Leng Family brothers and Demon Emperor Li Tian, with their strength, it was simply impossible for them to suppress Feng Yu.


    Moreover, Ji Dong was still glaring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey. Huan Xiong would naturally not let Feng Yu act recklessly, he believed that the strength of Ye Ling and the blood demon would definitely allow them to escape unscathed.


    BOOM!


    In the sky, Ye Ling used the Blood Yama s on his left hand and the Buried Skies Coffin on his right.


    The whole way was a bloody slaughter. Blood stained the sky, and not a single spot of a frown could be seen on his face.


    He raised his hand and instantly killed all the enemies. With a wave of his arm, he swept away all the enemies before him.


    When looking at the Blood Demon, after his cultivation recovered, his strength had increased exponentially.


    "Ye Ling, give me your life!"


    Leng Lin shouted out explosively, the ice armor around his entire body released a blinding light, and when he rushed towards Ye Ling, he suddenly threw a punch horizontally into the air, the power of the fist that was coiled around the ice dragon suddenly increased explosively.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly took a step forward, and when he raised his arm, the mountains started to appear, a fist of his released out a might that could overturn mountains and overturn the seas.


    BOOM!


    The collision of their fists was earth-shattering. Terrifying waves of air blasted out in all directions.


    Puff!


    Leng Lin''s expression congealed, suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out a few meters, but he was unable to fight against Ye Ling.


    When Leng Shuang saw it, her expression turned serious and she instantly pounced towards Ye Ling. As she neared him, the ice armor on her chest transformed into a blade of ice, slashing down from the sky as if it was splitting the heavens and earth.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened as his tiger body trembled for a split-second. The baleful aura within his body suddenly soared to the sky as the purple vein mark between his brows flashed with a sharp light, causing a crisp crack to ring out.


    The heavenly thunder spread out in the sky, turning into a dragon''s shadow that instantly welcomed the attack. It swept out a terrifying destructive force, instantly shattering the ice blade in Leng Shuang''s hand.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft!" Cold frost vomited blood as he was knocked back several meters. His face was pale and he almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Ling frowned, in a moment he was walking over, before Leng Shuang could react, Ye Ling suddenly brandished his blade, his speed was so fast that no one could compare to him.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere as the sword fell, and Leng Shuang was instantly killed on the spot.

 C524

    "Leng Shuang!"


    Ji Dong made his move and rushed towards Ye Ling, raising his hand and instantly sending the palm clouds into the air, straight towards Ye Ling''s head.


    BOOM!


    The thunderous roar of thunder soared into the sky and was instantly shattered with a series of palm strikes.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Just as he dodged Ji Dong''s attack, Leng Lin who was facing him suddenly punched out, transforming into a whirlpool of snow that instantly struck Ye Ling''s chest.


    "Ah pu!"


    Ye Ling screamed in pain, his body instantly flying out a few meters, his mouth full of blood, his eyes red like fire.


    "Ling''er!"


    The blood demon who was fighting with Demon Emperor Li Tian, noticed that Ye Ling was actually injured, and its face suddenly turned sinister. The Blood Weeping Claw shot out towards Ji Dong.


    Ji Dong frowned as he saw the incoming blood claw. He immediately leapt into the air and slashed his blade downwards.


    Boom! *


    The blood claw exploded, but he was pushed back a few meters. As his body became unstable, Ye Ling suddenly transformed into a blood light and swung her Buried Skies Coffin, sweeping across.


    "Pfft!"


    With the strike of the Buried Skies Coffin, Ji Dong immediately vomited blood. Like a kite with its string cut, his body flew for more than three hundred meters, his entire body was drenched in blood, and he almost died from the explosion.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had succeeded, Leng Lin was furious beyond belief. His brother Leng Shuang had been killed, which made it difficult for him to swallow the anger in his heart.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Lin roared, the ice armor on his body suddenly released a blinding light, and countless of ice chain acted like tentacles, surrounding Ye Ling in an instant.


    "Ice Nine Roars!"


    Seeing that he had succeeded, Leng Lin bellowed, and the ice chains that shrouded the four directions began to tremble, following that, a terrifying force exploded out.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Ice exploded forth, the power of annihilation instantly exploding outwards. It was earth-shattering, and anyone who approached it was drowned in it, turning into ashes in an instant.


    "Ling''er!"


    The blood demon''s face was pale, seeing Ye Ling being submerged by the ice explosion, he anxiously ran forward.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Just as the Blood Demon was about to turn around, Demon Emperor Li Tian suddenly charged forward, his fist piercing through the Blood Demon''s body.


    BOOM!


    The body of the blood demon instantly exploded, turning into a bloody mist that rose into the air, before returning to its human form.


    "What?" Blood Demon Rebirth? " Demon Emperor Li Tian was shocked. The blood demon could actually survive, which made him immediately realize why Ye Haotian had died under the hands of the blood demon.


    "You son of a b * tch, your father will fight it out with you!" The blood demon that had recovered back to its original state, suddenly became extremely fierce and violent, its entire body was enveloped in a blood light, staring angrily at the Demon Emperor Li Tian, it suddenly pounced forward.


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s expression became serious, and without any hesitation, he flew up to meet the blood demon and began to fight it.


    "What Young Master Ye, he also died in the hands of Leng Lin!"


    Seeing that he had succeeded, Leng Lin did not appear. Instead, he revealed a sneer and a proud look.


    Ji Dong''s face turned unsettled, he looked at Leng Lin who was at the side with hesitation, but right at this moment, a blood light suddenly appeared from within the ice explosion below.


    "This is bad!" When Ji Dong saw the blood-red light, he actually screamed and hastily ran away.


    He frowned and widened his eyes. Suddenly, the blood-red light turned into a rainbow and rushed towards him.


    Puff!


    The rainbow pierced through Leng Lin''s forehead, only to see Leng Lin standing there in a daze. His face was ashen, his eyes opened wide, and his body suddenly exploded.


    "What?"


    Ji Dong, who had escaped, saw that Leng Lin had been killed in an instant. His face immediately paled, and from his shock, he inwardly rejoiced.


    However, just as he retracted his gaze and looked towards the explosion below, he saw Ye Ling flying over with a body as red as blood.


    Ji Dong''s expression changed, and he suddenly felt fear in his heart. Just as he was beginning to cower, a blue light flew over from the distance. The speed with which it happened was terrifying.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling, who had escaped the explosion and was about to attack Ji Dong, suddenly sensed that a strong enemy was approaching. He frowned and turned his head to look at the blue light that usually came forth.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed abruptly. Just as the blue light attacked him, Ye Ling''s body suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    BOOM!


    As the blue light attacked, the air started to crack and ice started to splash out. The terrifying aura suddenly erupted, enveloping the entire Heavenly Nightmare Mountain.


    Just as the blood demons were fighting angrily, Ye Ling suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and the blood demons disappeared.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling transformed into a afterimage, merging into the air and escaped.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    When the Demon Emperor Li Tian saw him, he immediately shouted angrily and flew up, but after chasing for a distance, he saw that Ye Ling had long since disappeared.


    Ye Ling''s reaction was fast. Not long after he left, the blue light in the sky slowly faded, and following that, a face full of killing intent appeared on the surface of the blue clothed Leng Xinghong as he stared in the direction that Ye Ling had disappeared in.


    "Greetings Elder Leng!" Ji Dong Fang revealed a shocked expression, seeing that it was Leng Xinghong, he anxiously flew over, cupped his fists and bowed to Leng Xinghong.


    "Trash!"


    "Disciple is useless! Elder, please punish me! " When Ji Dong saw Leng Xinghong''s fury, he naturally knew the reason behind it. Leng Shuang and Leng Lin had been killed, and since this was related to the Leng Family and Leng Family, how could Leng Xinghong not be furious?


    "Leng Xinghong, you sure are impressive!"


    When the Demon Emperor Li Tian, who had returned empty-handed, saw Leng Xinghong appear, he immediately berated him with a cold voice. After all, he was mortal enemies with Leng Xinghong, so he was naturally extremely familiar with him.


    "Li Tian, you better not provoke me!"


    "A dignified Demon Emperor who can''t even deal with two scoundrels, what right do you have to act so arrogantly in front of me?"


    Leng Xinghong sneered, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at the Demon Emperor Li Tian opposite him. He deliberately humiliated him, but in his heart, he was shocked by Ye Ling and the Blood Demon, and thought to himself, "What exactly did he obtain? You can actually kill two of my Leng''s People s in a row? "


    "You!" After being humiliated by Leng Xinghong in such a way, the Demon Emperor Li Tian was actually speechless. With an ear-piercing red face, he glared at Leng Xinghong, then turned his head to look at Ji Dong and said, "Isn''t it time you handed over the source of all evils?"


    Ji Dong frowned, his expression clearly somewhat strange. He looked at the Demon Emperor Li Tian for a long time, then looked at Leng Xinghong and said: "Elder, the source of all evils is in my hands. Are we to enter the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain to open the Myriad Evil True Lord''s training hall now?"


    "You guys go ahead, I''ll guard here." Leng Xinghong frowned, he glanced at Ji Dong, and then said.


    "This isn''t appropriate!" When Ji Dong heard this, his face flickered, and he hurriedly shook his head. He didn''t dare to make any rash moves.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "You stole my source of all evils, are you afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian frowned, his eyes opened wide as he stared at Ji Dong, his eyes filled with killing intent. If Leng Xinghong was not here, he would not have let Ji Dong go so easily.


    Right now, the two of them had just left the Demon Emperor Li Tian. With Leng Xinghong here to guard the place, they could naturally ensure that there were no mishaps. The Demon Emperor Li Tian was naturally impatient to enter the Myriad Evil Lord''s training hall.


    Ji Dong''s expression was ugly, seeing the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s expression, he was actually a little afraid, and trying to enter the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain with him, was undoubtedly trying to steal from him, and could lose his life at any time.


    Ji Dong was curious as to why Leng Xinghong did not attack the Spirit Demon Emperor, which was why he was so hesitant, and did not dare to go with the Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    Leng Xinghong frowned and looked at Demon Emperor Li Tian coldly. Then, he revealed an extremely cold smile, and deliberately warned Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    When Ji Dong heard, he was still perturbed. If he did not obey Leng Xinghong''s words, he was afraid that he would anger Leng Xinghong.


    After hesitating for a long while, Ji Dong nodded and agreed. He then looked at Demon Emperor Li Tian and turned to leave.


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian frowned, and looked at Leng Xinghong with a strange expression. Then, he and the others chased after Ji Dong by themselves.


    "Boss!"


    Ye Ling and the Blood Demon were fleeing from the vicinity of Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, and just as they entered the forest, they saw Feng Yu looking anxious, as he hurried forward to support Ye Ling.


    The current Ye Ling was covered with wounds, his face was as pale as paper, and his Qi was extremely weak. For this battle, he had used all of his strength.


    "Damn it!"


    "Leng Xinghong is actually going to personally take action!"


    The Blood Demon was unharmed, but his face was filled with anger as he looked at Leng Xinghong who was hovering in the sky above the forest.


    "How are we?"


    "Ji Dong, Demon Emperor Li Tian to enter the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, there is Leng Xinghong guarding outside, if you want to enter the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, it will be difficult to compare to ascending to the sky." Huan Xiong was infuriated, not only did they not save Qi Feng this time, they had also lost their source of all evils, which undoubtedly helped Ji Dong and the others.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, what Huan Xiong had said was naturally also an angry matter in her heart. Looking at the Leng Xinghong who was floating in the distance, this person was extremely powerful.


    With the ninth stage of the Origin Martial Stage and the legitimate Leng Family bloodline, if he was to use his full strength, even the Demon Emperor Li Tian would have to avoid him, who would dare not fight against Leng Xinghong?


    "We can''t let them get away with it like this!"


    Receiving such a vile and vile attitude, he was unable to calm himself down. If Ye Ling had not insisted on doing so, he would not have become so passive.


    "Humph!"


    "A single Leng Xinghong is already enough to leave us helpless. If we want to kill our way in, that''s simply wishful thinking."


    Blood Demon frowned, his cold eyes glaring at Feng Yu. If he hadn''t personally experienced this, then he would have been like Feng Yu, who didn''t know the limits of the heavens and earth.

 C525

    The expressions of Ye Ling and the others who had not yet left the forest were all extremely heavy. Now that Ji Dong and the Demon Emperor Li Tian were here to enter the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, they were blocked outside.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the expressions of Feng Yu, the Blood Demon, and the others all froze. They all looked at Ye Ling with astonishment, as if they did not believe him.


    Blood Demon and the others were quiet for a moment, then nodded their heads, Ye Ling waved his hand, and the Blood Demon and the others disappeared.


    Ye Ling faced towards the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, looking at Leng Xinghong who was floating in mid air, he suddenly turned into nothingness and blended into the air, flying quickly towards the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Ye Ling approached the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, the floating Leng Xinghong frowned, he looked around at his surroundings and felt a slight fluctuation in the air.


    "How dare you!"


    Leng Xinghong roared, his tiger body shook for a moment, the air around him suddenly shook.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling, who was delusional enough to think of sneaking into the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, was actually pushed back by Leng Xinghong''s strength and directly revealed himself in front of Leng Xinghong.


    "You overconfident yellow haired kid!"


    "Do you think I''m just a decoration?"


    Leng Xinghong sneered, seeing that Ye Ling did not want to be in front of him, he felt proud, he squinted his eyes, and suddenly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    His purpose for coming here, was precisely for Ye Ling. Ye Ling caused his Leng''s People to be killed consecutively, which also ruined his reputation, causing his Leng Family''s most valuable treasure, the glazed calyx, to be lost.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white. Leng Xinghong was so sharp, and yet he was unable to pass it. While he was frowning, the purple silk mark on his forehead suddenly flashed.


    A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, and instantly, Leng Xinghong, who was in the midst of his cultivation attack, collided with it.


    "What?" Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts! "


    When Leng Xinghong saw the heavenly lightning strike, he was surprised. Not daring to be careless, he struck out with his hand, and ice turned into a mountain, clashing against the heavenly lightning in an instant.


    BOOM!


    The opposite Leng Xinghong turned into a streak of blue light and appeared right in front of Ye Ling in an instant. He sneered as he struck a palm towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling retreated back quickly. When his pupils contracted, a ray of blood light emerged from his body, and the Xue Wuya flew out of Ye Ling''s body.


    Puff!


    When the Xue Wuya made its move, Leng Xinghong only saw that he was caught unprepared, and not able to resist at all, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying a few meters away.


    Seeing that the chance was ripe, Ye Ling took advantage of when Leng Xinghong had not yet stabilized his body, and suddenly transformed into a ray of shadow, rushing into the clouds of the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, and disappearing in an instant.


    "Damn it!" Leng Xinghong was furious, his expression was extremely sinister, he stared straight at Ye Ling, who was escaping, gritting his teeth, his hands clenched tightly.


    "Who was that person?" Why is he in Ye Ling''s body? "


    The instant the Xue Wuya appeared, it made him feel fear. If not for the Xue Wuya appearing, how would Ye Ling have taken the opportunity to enter the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain?


    Thinking about it, Leng Xinghong''s face became extremely gloomy and cold. He then transformed into a blue light, and instantly rushed into the clouds above the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain.


    "That was close!"


    Ye Ling who had entered the clouds was secretly rejoicing, he then looked around him, only to find that the mist was in a complete disarray, unable to determine the direction.


    "There is a barrier that covers my primordial spirit. Even I can only sense a radius of ten miles."


    He was well aware that Ye Ling was confused at the moment, so he reminded Ye Ling.


    "This Master Allevil is really careful. It seems that even if Leng Xinghong comes chasing after me, finding me would be as easy as looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Knowing that the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain restricted the power of the primordial spirit, Ye Ling was a lot more at ease. At the very least, he did not need to fear being chased by Leng Xinghong.


    "Southwest, that''s where the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor are!"


    When Ye Ling was silent, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly sent a sound transmission to him. Amongst the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, he was the most unique, so if he wanted to find the Demon Emperor Li Tian and Ji Dong, he could only rely on the help of the Xue Wuya.


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s reminder, Ye Ling quickly turned around and headed towards the southwest. Passing through a canyon, she saw a piece of empty land in front of him.


    When Ye Ling just arrived, he saw Demon Emperor Li Tian and Ji Dong Yi standing in the middle of the empty ground, trying to avoid alerting them. Ye Ling was hiding behind a huge boulder in the distance.


    "Demon Emperor, are you sure this is the entrance to the Myriad Evils True Lord''s training hall?"


    Standing on the empty ground, Ji Dong''s expression was extremely solemn. Along the way, he had listened to one person from the Demon Emperor Li Tian, and then, they unknowingly entered the center zone of the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain.


    While looking at the Demon Emperor Li Tian with that sinister and evil smile on his face, Ji Dong was unable to calm down.


    "Ji Dong, don''t be so suspicious."


    If not for that old bastard Leng Xinghong being outside, do you think you would have the qualifications to negotiate conditions with this emperor? "


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian sneered and revealed an unfriendly gaze towards Ji Dong. He then requested for the source of all evils from Ji Dong, "Give it to me, only I know how to activate the source of all evils, if not no one will ever think of activating it!"


    Ji Dong''s face was ashen. Facing the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s pressure, he actually had no reason to reject. He thought to himself, "Once I obtain the inheritance, the first thing I will do is burn your bones to ashes!"


    When he raised his hand, the source of all evils had already appeared in his hand. He frowned and passed it to Demon Emperor Li Tian, "You better not play any tricks on me!"


    "Bring it here!"


    "Cut the crap! You better think of a way to leave this Heavenly Nightmare Mountain alive!"


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian looked disdainful as he grabbed the source of all evils in his hands. He then looked around him and raised his hand. The black light instantly appeared and transformed into a ray of profound light that enveloped the source of all evils.


    Boom! *


    The source of all evils was instantly activated, and started to emit multicolored light rays, instantly enveloping the entire open space.


    The wind howled, the rocks flew about in the air, a black light suddenly appeared at the bottom of the open ground, which then quickly spread out, forming a vortex door.


    Ye Ling who was hiding in the darkness was extremely shocked, upon seeing that the vortex gate had appeared, his heart was stirred, but seeing that the Demon Emperor Li Tian was not in a rush to enter, Ye Ling was deeply afraid that there was a trick to it, which was why he did not move.


    When he saw the vortex door appear below his feet, he squinted his eyes and raised his head to look at the Demon Emperor Li Tian in front of him. Then, he turned into a shadow and instantly attacked.


    Boom! *


    Ji Dong knocked back the Demon Emperor Li Tian with a single palm strike and seized the opportunity to grab the source of all evils in his hand. Then, he transformed into a ray of starlight, and disappeared into the whirlpool door below.


    "Humph!" Seeing that Ji Dong had left, the Demon Emperor Li Tian did not care at all. He glanced around and said, "Ignorant child, this empress has long seen through your wild ambition. Did you think this empress couldn''t do anything to you?"


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian was a cautious person. He had followed True Lord Allevil before, so he naturally knew the terror in the underground cave. If he did not lower his guard, how could Ji Dong have had the chance to succeed?


    He did not choose to enter the cave, and it was obvious that the Demon Emperor Li Tian had long since prepared some tricks up his sleeves.


    "Indeed, each one is more sinister than the last!"


    Ye Ling flew out and appeared, and looked in the direction the Demon Emperor Li Tian left in, but he was frowning, and didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    He looked down at the cave beneath his feet. This place was undoubtedly the entrance to the Myriad Evil Lord''s training hall. Demon Emperor Li Tian could choose to avoid this place, but there was naturally something fishy about it.


    After being silent for a long time, in the end, Ye Ling still chose to follow Demon Emperor Li Tian. Ji Dong had a source of all evils, so he could naturally be fearless, and as the Demon Emperor Li Tian did not have such confidence, he naturally chose to follow the Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    "Whiz!"


    "How many entrances can this True Lord Allfiend use to enter the training hall?" Ye Ling had some doubts in his heart. When he approached the cave, he noticed that the walls of the cave had traces of being dug.


    "This Demon Emperor Li Tian is truly crafty, to the point that he has long coveted the training hall. Is he digging a tunnel first?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he couldn''t help but admire Demon Emperor Li Tian. As the leader of the Demon Race, he indeed had some brains, and it was no wonder that he had always viewed Heavenly Nightmare Mountain as a place of importance.


    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment, then quickly entered the cave. Sensing that the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s Qi was getting further and further away from him, Ye Ling had no choice but to quicken his pace.


    In the depths of the cave, it was impossible to see one''s hand in front of one''s face. It was pitch black inside the cave, and the longer they traveled in, the colder it became.


    After a long while, a ray of light appeared in front of the cave, Demon Emperor Li Tian''s Spirit Qi seemed to have stopped, there were no signs of movement.


    Ye Ling frowned, he slowed down his pace and just as he got near, a strong gust of air suddenly came from the light in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, he anxiously called out the Buried Skies Coffin, using its size to block the astral winds, but Ye Ling could not stop himself from retreating.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling was sweating profusely and persevering for a long time, the astral wind in front of him suddenly disappeared, and following that, it exploded with a loud sound.


    BOOM!


    The cave shook and rocks fell off. A large crack appeared on the cave wall and it seemed like it was going to collapse.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, he instantly rushed forward, and when he entered the light area, with a loud bang, the cave behind him instantly collapsed and blocked his way out.

 C526

    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. The squall earlier, was most likely coming from the inside of the stone door, and the final explosion was caused by the stone door closing, causing the cave to collapse.


    Ye Ling stepped forward and pressed both hands on the stone door. Just as he used a little strength, a strong rebound force was released.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was actually forced back a few steps, his arms felt numb, the force behind the stone door was extremely strong, and with his wind strength, he was unable to open it.


    "Let me give it a try!"


    While Ye Ling was at a loss, the Xue Wuya suddenly appeared, its face cold. When it faced the stone door, it suddenly waved its arm.


    BOOM!


    A fist landed on the stone door, and the tightly shut stone door shook for a moment before opening with a bang.


    Whoosh!


    The moment the stone door opened, a tornado surged out from inside, the wind was sharp like blades, and in an instant, Ye Ling''s entire body was covered with wounds, the subtle cuts leaking out red blood.


    "What a strong wind force!" Ye Ling''s expression congealed, enduring the attack of the wind blades, and said while gnashing his teeth as he looked inside the stone door.


    "I can''t stay here for too long, the stone door can close again at any time."


    The Xue Wuya was like an illusion, allowing the astral wind to blow at it.


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s reminder, Ye Ling nodded her head slightly, her entire body glowed with white light as she activated the Great Desolation Meridian.


    When the Runes appeared, Ye Ling suddenly felt much more relaxed, the terrifying wind blades were no longer able to harm him at all.


    With no more threats, Ye Ling quickly rushed into the interior of the stone door. The instant he stepped into the stone door, the astral wind actually multiplied, and his strength was rather terrifying.


    BOOM!


    After Ye Ling stepped into the stone door for a long time, the opened stone door finally closed with a bang.


    Time slowly passed, yet Ye Ling was sweating profusely, the Fa Li in his body was more than half used up, because he was injured in the previous battle, and now that he had to endure the astral wind''s erosion, he naturally could not bear it.


    After a long while, the astral winds suddenly stopped, and the area in front of them turned incomparably dark, as if they had stepped into a world without daylight.


    Ye Ling walked out of the astral wind barrier and looked around him as if he was surrounded by black ink. Although there were mountains and rivers, it was as if it was night and day.


    "Is this the training hall of the Lord of All Evils?" Ye Ling was surprised, after looking around for a long time, he actually sensed a sense of death, and the direction of the aura was right in front of him.


    In front of me, there is a palace floating on top of a mountain, it looked like a deathly still, and he actually didn''t feel like I was receiving the aura of the Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, he suddenly waved his hand, and the Blood Demon and the others appeared in front of him.


    "This is the training hall of True Lord Allfiend?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. The moment he appeared and saw that his surroundings looked as if they had fallen into darkness, a strange expression appeared on his face. He looked around at his surroundings for a long time before speaking up.


    "Why do I feel the power of death? it seems to be similar to the Nether Abyss? "


    Huan Xiong frowned, he had instantly sensed the aura of death the moment he appeared.


    "True Lord Allevil is the number one evil expert of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. Since he disappeared for so long, his corpse has already rotted away, so the remaining death aura here is considered normal."


    The Blood Demon frowned, he gazed at the palace in front of him, but disagreed with it, and did not pay too much attention to what Huan Xiong had said.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, what the Blood Demon said was reasonable, and said: "Demon Emperor Li Tian might very well be in that palace, we should be careful, I''m not sure if Ji Dong would enter this place."


    "Oh?"


    "These two people are really joining hands to enter the training hall?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu and the others were surprised. The Demon Emperor Li Tian originally wanted to take all the inheritance for himself, but to be able to enter here alive from Ji Dong, it was clearly not in accordance with the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s personality.


    Ye Ling and the rest were quiet for a moment, then slowly flew to the front of the palace, before they could even get near, they suddenly saw Ye Ling and a few other people flying over in the air.


    "It''s Ji Dong!"


    Seeing that his figure had appeared, Ye Ling frowned, and anxiously warned the Blood Demon and the others, and then they all quickly went to hide.


    "Whiz!"


    Ji Dong''s face was dark and his body was covered in blood. He looked like he was in a sorry state. It seemed that entering the Myriad Evil Lord''s training hall wouldn''t be an easy task.


    When Ji Dong left, Ye Ling and the rest quickly followed. When they arrived at the front of the palace, they saw Ji Dong stepping directly into the opened doors.


    Ye Ling and the rest were hiding in the darkness, spying on everyone in the hall. When Ji Dong stepped into the hall, he suddenly stopped, and looked in the hall in shock.


    "How is it?"


    While Ji Dong was still in a daze, a cold voice suddenly came from within the hall.


    The owner of the voice was the Demon Emperor Li Tian, who sneered and squinted, looking at Ji Dong with a mysterious look.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Dong was shocked. The source of all evils was in his hands, and only he could enter this place. However, the Demon Emperor Li Tian had already arrived in one place, which made him realize that the Demon Emperor Li Tian still had other tricks up his sleeve.


    "Humph!" You played a trick on this emperor, you, Ji Dong, are still too inexperienced! "


    "As soon as the source of all evils appeared, this emperor ordered someone to open a passage at the other side of the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain''s entrance."


    "I had originally thought that you would die outside the entrance, and that I would waste some time in obtaining the inheritance. But now that you have come in alive, it just happens to save this emperor a lot of time."


    "Give me the source of all evils and I can give you a chance to live. If you still want to resist, then this place will be your grave!"


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian sneered. In the underground palace, he naturally would not be afraid of Leng Xinghong''s threats, as long as he obtained the inheritance of the Lord of All Evils, Leng Xinghong would also have to bow down to him.


    Ji Dong''s expression congealed. Facing the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s threats, he actually sneered, his smile extremely strange and cautious, and said, "You wish! You don''t even know who died or who died. You want to kill me because the legacy of the Lord of All Evils appeared? "No way!"


    Ji Dong did not want to be outdone, so he turned into a shadow and instantly attacked. When he fought with the Demon Emperor Li Tian, black Qi surrounded his body, and a black armor appeared which released the power of death.


    "He''s a member of the Xue Clan!"


    Outside of the hall, Ye Ling saw that Ji Dong had actually activated his power of death, and the armor he was wearing was the Xue Family''s "Death Reaper Armor".


    "Damn it!" This Ji Dong has concealed himself quite deeply, and I think that even Leng Xinghong should not know that he is from the Xue Family. "


    The Xue Family''s bloodline was special, and it was said that the Xue Family was the overlord of the Underworld Realm, and for some reason, it had continued to this day, becoming one of the Four Great Clans.


    power of death s were methods of the Xue Clan''s bloodline. Cultivating to the extreme could swallow all people, turning them into corpses and walking around. It was the most vicious power.


    Puff!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were startled, a figure suddenly flew out from the hall, and Demon Emperor Li Tian actually flew out while spitting out blood.


    "This Ji Dong is so strong?" Feng Yu was shocked. Demon Emperor Li Tian was at the second level of Heaven Martial Stage, yet he was injured while being defeated in front of Ji Dong?


    "His bloodline has been awakened to the second level!" Seeing the power of Ji Dong''s bloodline, he was sure that the power of his bloodline had long since surpassed the Elementary level.


    "Ridiculous Leng Xinghong, a scheming old fox was tricked by Ji Dong. This Demon Emperor Li Tian is the same!"


    Ye Ling revealed a sly smile. The reason why Ji Dong was hiding so deeply was to take advantage of this critical moment when he wasn''t prepared for it. It was laughable that Ji Dong didn''t know that mantis was hunting cicadas.


    "Stop!"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian was not a match for them from afar, he spat out blood and was forced to retreat. Seeing how terrifying Ji Dong was, Demon Emperor Li Tian immediately shouted to stop him.


    "What is it? Do you want to beg for mercy now? "


    "Unfortunately, you''re useless. Today, I''ll send you on your way!"


    Ji Dong laughed sinisterly, his entire body releasing Evil Qi, his power was extremely strong, looking at the Demon Emperor Li Tian, he suddenly turned into a black shadow and pounced towards Li Tian.


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s expression changed abruptly. Just as he was dodging, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his chest.


    Puff!


    "You ¡­ you can''t kill me!"


    "If you kill me, then don''t even think about getting the inheritance of True Lord Allevildoer!"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian was weeping blood, his eyes were red as he glared at Ji Dong, his vitality was strong, and when facing Ji Dong, who was digging his heart out for his lungs, he could still live, it could be seen that Demon Emperor Li Tian was not simple at all.


    Ji Dong frowned. Demon Emperor Li Tian''s words caused him to have some doubts in his heart. After thinking for a while, he slowly pulled his arm out.


    Plop!


    Demon Emperor Li Tian instantly knelt down on the ground, his face pale white, he gritted his teeth as he glared at Ji Dong who was close by.


    "Tell me, how can I obtain the inheritance!" Ji Dong asked in a low voice, his face filled with a sly smile as if he was about to eat someone.


    "If you want to obtain the inheritance, you need this emperor to personally act. Otherwise, even if you possess the source of all evils, it would be useless!"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian laughed wickedly. He did not seem to be bluffing, he was someone who followed True Lord Allfiend, so he naturally knew his dojo.


    Facing Ji Dong''s angry look, Demon Emperor Li Tian slowly stood up. Seeing Ji Dong''s sinister smile, when he staggered over, Demon Emperor Li Tian suddenly widened his eyes.


    Puff!


    Demon Emperor Li Tian pierced Ji Dong''s chest with his fist.


    "AHH!" Ji Dong let out a bloodcurdling scream as he was shoved backward several meters. His face was pale, and blood oozed out of his mouth.

 C527

    Puff!


    Outside the palace, the Demon Emperor Li Tian was caught off guard, and Ji Dong''s chest was pierced through, blood and flesh splattering everywhere.


    "Humph!" Compared to this emperor, you are still far too lacking! "


    "Everything you said just now was for my attention?"


    Ji Dong gritted his teeth as he glared at Demon Emperor Li Tian and scolded him in a low voice. If he did not lower his guard, how could Demon Emperor Li Tian possibly take advantage of this opportunity?


    His injuries were severe, if not for the protection of the Death God''s Armor, he would have died on the spot in the face of the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s attack.


    "Not entirely!"


    "If you want to open the inheritance of the Lord of All Evils, you must sacrifice your blood. And you are without a doubt the one who did it!"


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian laughed grandly, and suddenly rushed towards Ji Dong with a savage look on his face. How could he obtain the inheritance so easily without the approval of the Lord of All Evils?


    Therefore, the Demon Emperor Li Tian had already thought about it long ago.


    Facing the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s attack, Ji Dong''s eyes were red, his sinister expression extremely terrifying. Just as the Demon Emperor Li Tian approached, Ji Dong suddenly jumped up, turning into a black light and pouncing towards the Demon Emperor Li Tian.


    "Stubborn fool, you''re courting death!"


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian was furious. Seeing that Ji Dong still dared to fearlessly struggle, he roared and threw a palm strike into the air.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the black light that was Ji Dongruo exploded. Ji Dong was sent flying several meters, and with a plop, he fell to the ground. His body was covered in blood, and he was on his last breath.


    "Ji Dong is still too inexperienced!"


    Feng Yu, who was hiding far away from the palace, couldn''t help but shake his head. Seeing that Ji Dong was powerless, he turned to look at Ye Ling instead.


    "I didn''t think that this Demon Emperor Li Tian would be so fierce, and that he would suffer such heavy injuries. How could he be as miserable as Ji Dong?"


    Huan Xiong was surprised, Ji Dong was strong and should have the upper hand, but he had underestimated the Demon Emperor Li Tian, and had fallen into a half-dead end.


    "Ling''er, I think we should make our move now?"


    "If the source of all evils were to fall into the hands of the Demon Emperor Li Tian, are you thinking that dealing with him might cause unnecessary trouble?"


    The Blood Demon''s eyes congealed. Seeing that the struggle between the mishmash and clam was nearing its end, he looked towards Ye Ling to remind him that they were waiting for this opportunity.


    "Attack!"


    Blood Demon and the others did not hesitate, they turned into a flurry of attacks from left and right, while Demon Emperor Li Tian was extremely pleased with himself, but suddenly a few figures appeared, causing his expression to change greatly.


    "Evil creature!" I never thought that you would have such a day, right? "


    When Ye Ling appeared, he laughed coldly with a thunderous roar, showing his extraordinary imposing manner, as if he had complete confidence in his work.


    "It''s you guys?"


    "How did you guys get in here? Did Leng Xinghong not stop you? "


    The Demon Emperor Li Tian''s face was ashen. The appearance of Ye Ling and a few others had caused a great deal of chaos in him. Now that he was injured, Ye Ling and the others combined had naturally caused him to be unable to fend them off.


    "You ask quite a lot. You should first consider whether you''re alive or dead!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were looking at the Demon Emperor Li Tian, he suddenly turned into a blood light and swallowed Ji Dong.


    "AHH!"


    A scream came out, Ji Dong had instantly turned into a pile of bones, and when the blood demon appeared, the cautious man smiled sinisterly, and looked at Demon Emperor Li Tian with the source of all evils in his right hand.


    The corner of Demon Emperor Li Tian''s mouth twitched, his expression turned extremely ugly. He had deliberately planned to subdue Ji Dong with great difficulty, but to think that he would actually allow Ye Ling and the rest to do just that.


    At this moment, he was extremely infuriated. However, because he was too weak, wanting to obtain the inheritance was simply a pipe dream. Hence, he could not help but feel a sense of fear.


    "Even if you obtained the source of all evils, without this emperor''s help, you would not be able to find the Lord of All Evils!"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian frowned, looked at Ye Ling in front of him, revealed a face of certainty, and said to Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Again? You just lied to Ji Dong like that. Do you really think we can believe you? "


    Feng Yu frowned as he looked angrily at Demon Emperor Li Tian. Demon Emperor Li Tian was a cunning person, the reason why Ji Dong had failed was because the Demon Emperor was too despicable.


    "Ye Ling, this person cannot be left alive!" Huan Xiong looked at Ye Ling, and directly indicated with his mouth.


    Ye Ling frowned, but just as he was about to nod his head, Demon Emperor Li Tian suddenly grabbed at his chest.


    The expressions of Ye Ling and the others changed, they all retreated quickly, only to see Demon Emperor Li Tian had extended his hand deep into their chest, his face warped in pain, and his bloody hands were twitching.


    "Chi!"


    The instant Demon Emperor Li Tian took out his blood hand, a blinding blood light appeared. Following that, a thumping sound of a beating heart could be heard, and a bloody heart floated above his hand.


    "Damn it!"


    "Are you trying to scare us?"


    Seeing the Demon Emperor Li Tian taking out his heart in front of them, the Blood Demon became angry instead. He glared at the Demon Emperor Li Tian and cursed.


    "So ruthless!"


    Feng Yu was astonished. Seeing the bloody heart in Demon Emperor Li Tian''s hands, he couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle.


    Huan Xiong frowned, he looked at Demon Emperor Li Tian with a strange expression, but he did not speak, and instead vigilantly observed Li Tian''s every move.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, the Demon Emperor Li Tian suddenly taking out his own heart, this method had another purpose besides threatening him.


    "This empress knows that you do not believe me, but at this moment, this empress is at the end of the line. As long as I can preserve my life, I will naturally not deceive anyone!"


    "Leng Xinghong and I have an irreconcilable enmity, since we are not fated to meet, I will not let his person get away with it, take this heart, with it you can open the Myriad Evil True Lord''s training hall!"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s face was pale white. Even though he is a Spirit Demon race, he would not be stupid enough to use the same method twice.


    In the face of life and death, he naturally chose to live, which was why he gave his sincerity.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s words made people doubt him. Feng Yu and the others were all the same. They looked at each other, unable to come to a conclusion within a short period of time.


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s face was pale. Having lost his heart, Feng Yu had lost half of his life.


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll believe you this once!"


    Seeing Demon Emperor Li Tian on the verge of collapse and his entire body''s aura was extremely weak and it was not an act, Ye Ling agreed and raised his hand to take the red heart.


    "Boss, what''s this?" Seeing that, Feng Yu was still afraid. Just as he wanted to persuade her, she saw Ye Ling shaking her head at him.


    Feng Yu''s expression was ugly as he looked at Demon Emperor Li Tian with Huan Xiong, as if the two of them did not want to let Demon Emperor Li Tian go.


    "Ling''er, you cannot keep this person here."


    "How about I devour him and search for True Lord Allfiend''s training hall?"


    Blood Demon had been eyeing the Demon Emperor Li Tian covetously for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth and asked Ye Ling a question.


    Ye Ling shook his head. The current Demon Emperor Li Tian was extremely weak, without source of all evils, it would be difficult for him to leave this place alive.


    The Blood Demon was surprised and was unhappy. He looked at Demon Emperor Li Tian and said, "You lucky brat, you better not play any tricks or I''ll swallow you alive!"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s face darkened. Facing the blood demon''s threat, he did not even have the strength to refute it.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze and looked at the palace in front of him. Now that the doors to the palace had been opened, he really wanted to see how different the Ancient Great Leader True Lord Allevil was.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling walked out and headed straight for the hall door.


    Feng Yu and the others were afraid that there was a trick to it, so the two of them captured Demon Emperor Li Tian and brought him directly into the hall. The blood demon followed, looking around.


    Entering the hall, breaking through the thick death aura pounced over, Ye Ling and the rest were startled, the moment they stepped into the hall, they all stopped in their tracks.


    The hall was extremely dark, the furniture was old but emitting a strange light, the air in the hall was chilly, and it made people''s hair stand on end.


    "Demon Emperor, how much do you know about True Lord Allevil?" Ye Ling gazed into the palace, and then asked Demon Emperor Li Tian about the matters regarding True Lord Wan Xie.


    "True Lord Myriad Evils, supreme evil."


    "When this emperor was just born, True Lord Allevil was the master of this Ten Thousand Evil Mountain. If you were to say that this emperor is vicious and malicious, then True Lord Allevildoer was brutal to the extreme, killing people to the point of numbness!"


    "This person cultivates the power of death with evil. Beneath this palace, there is a" Underworld Well ". The power of death s that contain the Underworld Realm are also the key items for True Lord Myriad Evil to revive in!"


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s expression froze. When he mentioned the deeds of True Lord Allevil, his complexion actually paled. Recalling True Lord Allevildoer''s methods, he felt that he was actually quite kind.


    The power of the Myriad Evils True Lord that cultivated the Underworld Realm, using death as its source of power to slaughter and absorb souls, was extremely cruel and incomparable to the power of blood demons.


    "Underworld Realm?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, Master Allevil was actually related to the Underworld Realm?


    Underworld Realm is in the lower realm but this is the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. How can the foot of the Sky Dragon Sect allow the Underworld Realm to appear here?


    "Ling''er, from Ji Dong''s memories, I found out that this Master Allevil was actually a member of the Xue Clan, and that Ji Dong''s real name was'' Xue Dong ''. In order to deceive people, he deliberately entered the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, and sought the inheritance of the strongest within the clan."


    Hearing Demon Emperor Li Tian mention Underworld Realm, Blood Demon couldn''t help but frown. Since he had swallowed Ji Dong, the memories in his mind would naturally be absorbed into his body.


    "True Lord Allfiend is a member of the Xue Clan?" Ye Ling was shocked. If it was really as the Blood Demon had said, then it was only right for True Lord Myriad Evil to train in power of death.

 C528

    Whoosh!


    A cold wind suddenly blew in the hall, causing Ye Ling and the rest to have shocked expressions.


    Ye Ling and the others tensed up, the sudden strange signs caused them to panic.


    When Demon Emperor Li Tian saw the person who appeared, his expression changed greatly. His face was extremely pale, as if he was suffocating, and his body couldn''t help but to tremble.


    Hearing the Demon Emperor Li Tian''s scream, the faces of Ye Ling and the rest became ugly, all of them raising their guard to gaze at the top of the hall.


    "Is True Lord Allfiend still alive?" Feng Yu curiously sized up the man in black above with a strange expression.


    This man in black had sunken eyes and an ordinary appearance. His entire body was emitting an aura of death. There was not the slightest bit of life in his body. Instead, he was just like a dead man.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were staring at True Lord Wan Xie, the blood heart in Ye Ling''s hand suddenly turned into a blood light and flew into True Lord Wan Xie''s body.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, his heart became even more terrified. Demon Emperor Li Tian''s heart had actually been absorbed by True Lord Limitless Evil, and at the same time, he could feel a weak aura emerging from True Lord Limitless Evil''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    "You''re playing tricks on me, laozi wants to see if you''re still alive or not!"


    Sensing the stifling atmosphere in the hall, Blood Demon became angry from embarrassment. He cursed coldly, then suddenly pounced towards True Lord Allevildoer.


    Ye Ling and the others were shocked, their eyes were wide open when they saw the blood demon that was approaching True Lord Myriad Evils. Just as the blood demon was about to attack the sky-covering hand, a change occurred.


    BOOM!


    A blinding black light burst forth from True Lord Myriad Evils'' body, instantly shattering the blood demon''s palm. The blood demon''s body was sent flying, its face pale, and its aura disordered.


    Thump! Thump!


    The blood demon landed on the ground and retreated a few steps to stand in front of Ye Ling and the rest. With bloodshot eyes, he looked at the True Lord Allevil above him and immediately shouted angrily, "How long more do you want to put on an act for? Your body will die, but your soul will not die. If you anger me, I will shatter your soul! "


    "What?" Feng Yu was shocked. What the Blood Demon said caused his scalp to go numb and his soul to not be exterminated. What was the difference between this and not dying?


    "Demon Emperor, didn''t you say that you would be able to obtain the inheritance of True Lord Allevil with just your heart?"


    Huan Xiong was furious, upon knowing that the Lord of All Evils was not dead, he immediately turned to look at the Demon Emperor Li Tian, asking him questions in a low voice.


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s face turned pale white. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a sinister expression on his face.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling and the others noticed the change in Demon Emperor Li Tian, their expressions suddenly changed, and after shouting out loud, they all scattered out.


    BOOM!


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s body instantly exploded as blood and flesh flew everywhere. A black light flew up into the air and entered the center of True Lord Allevildoer''s brows.


    Whoosh!


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s body exploded and died, but Ye Ling and the rest were in a sorry state. If not for their fast reactions, they would have been corroded by the explosion.


    "Bastard, this Demon Emperor Li Tian is actually scheming against us!" If Ye Ling had not resolutely spared Demon Emperor Li Tian''s life, he would not have allowed him to live.


    "The Demon Emperor was killed, not killed himself!" In the face of Feng Yu''s complaints, Huan Xiong frowned as he looked at the True Lord Ultimate Heavenly Lord, who was standing above the palace, and said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean? Could it be that True Lord Allfiend is capable of killing the Demon Emperor through the air? " Seeing Huan Xiong''s appearance, he was a little unable to believe it.


    Ye Ling''s and the Blood Demon''s expressions were extremely cold, looking at the True Masters in the sky above the hall, each of them had a sense of unease.


    Demon Emperor Li Tian''s body mysteriously exploded and died, so naturally, it was not the intention of the Demon Emperor Li Tian, but because someone wanted him to die, that was why the scene just now appeared.


    The True Lord Allevil who was seated on the roof of the hall slowly opened his tightly shut eyes, as the deathly aura around his body suddenly increased explosively. His empty eyes stared straight at Ye Ling and the others below him.


    "How dare you!"


    "You dare to barge into my True Sovereign Hall? You will all die!"


    True Lord Thousand Evils suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and ear-piercing. When the words came out, the palace suddenly trembled, and a string of black pipes appeared in the air, instantly surrounding Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Stop bullshitting!"


    "Looking at your appearance, you are also at the end of your tether. Back in the ancient times, you were severely injured by a Sky Dragon Sect Ranker, how did it feel?"


    He was the one who had just tested the strength of Master Allevil, and this person was only at the fourth stage of Heaven Martial Stage. He no longer possessed the courage he had back then.


    "How dare you!"


    "This True Sovereign is undying, how can a little Sky Dragon Sect be able to do anything to me?"


    "Who the hell are you? "Why did you barge into my training hall and disturb my quiet dream!?"


    He was naturally infuriated by the mention of the Sky Dragon Sect, thinking that back then, he was extremely shocked. If the Sky Dragon Sect did not meddle in his affairs, he would not have fallen into such a situation today.


    "The person who killed you and stole your Dao Fruit!"


    Faced with True Lord Wan Xie''s question, Ye Ling''s face turned ice-cold, and directly opened his mouth to reply.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, True Lord Wan Xie was not angry, but he had a gloomy smile on his face, the Spirit Qi on his body suddenly exploded out.


    "Damn you, Li Tian, you really think that I will perish while sitting down? You actually started to have ideas on me!"


    When he looked at Ye Ling and the others, his gaze turned extremely cold. After fusing with the Demon Emperor''s heart, he naturally knew about what was happening outside.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were looking on in puzzlement, staring at the Myriad Evil Lord above, suddenly, he waved both of his arms, transforming into two black lights and rushed towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    Blood Demon and Ye Ling looked at each other, and the two of them turned into two opposite sides. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong did not want to be outdone, so they combined their powers and struck out with all their might.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The hall was instantly filled with the sound of exploding thunder, Ye Ling and the rest were all forced to retreat, while True Lord Wan Evildoer who was above was as unmoving as a mountain, and was completely unaffected.


    "Why is this guy so strong?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. With the four of them working together, even if it was the Heaven Martial Stage, they would still have to back off a little.


    "Don''t forget, he''s a member of the Xue Clan, and the power of death he cultivates can reach the pinnacle. If you want to kill him, you can''t even compare to ascending to the heavens!"


    Ye Ling''s face became extremely ugly. He had come here to seek for a good opportunity, but unexpectedly, he had fallen into the trap. The Lord of All Evils was an Ancient Great Leader, the power of death he cultivated in was extremely terrifying.


    BOOM!


    Not long after Ye Ling finished speaking, True Lord Allevil suddenly waved his arm and struck out with his palm into the sky in an instant. It was like a surging tide, covering the entire sky and not allowing them to escape.


    Puff puff!


    Teng!


    While Ye Ling and the rest were injured, True Lord Wan Xie who was seated at the top of the hall suddenly sprung up, transforming into a black shadow as he rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Boss!"


    Feng Yu, who was closest to Ye Ling, actually disregarded everything and counterattacked True Lord Allevildoer with a single leap when he saw him charge towards Ye Ling.


    "Scram!"


    Upon seeing Feng Yu''s attack, the Lord of Ten Thousand Evils flew into a rage. He suddenly shouted and raised his hand to strike Feng Yu on the head.


    Ye Ling and the rest revealed looks of shock, as they all rushed to save Feng Yu, but everything was destined.


    BOOM!


    Feng Yu''s head instantly exploded, blood and flesh splattering everywhere.


    "Feng Yu!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, when he saw Feng Yu''s head explode, he was actually enraged, and turned into a shadow, waving his Buried Skies Coffin and quickly smashed towards Master Evil.


    Feng Yu was their brother, and now that Feng Yu had died trying to save Ye Ling, he naturally could not calm down. Transforming into a bloody light that surged through the void, he directly entered a bloodthirsty state.


    Huan Xiong had also lost his reason. How could he be at ease when facing Feng Yu''s death in front of him?


    BOOM! BOOM!


    A fierce battle was about to break out.


    Feng Yu''s death caused Ye Ling and the others to fall into a state of incomparable madness. They failed in their duty and failed in their duty.


    Master Allfiend''s face turned ugly, Ye Ling and the rest''s strength suddenly increased, causing him to fall into a passive situation. Ye Ling''s speed was extremely fast, he was not distracted at all when the blood demons attacked, causing him to have no choice but to defend himself.


    The Lord of All Evils was forced to retreat, surprised that he had nowhere to hide. Suddenly, the Lord of All Evils leaped, and in the next moment, a bottomless black hole appeared beneath the palace. Countless power of death s surged into his body, and his Qi quickly surged.


    "We can''t let him succeed!"


    The Blood Demon''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that True Lord Myriad Evil Lord was absorbing a large amount of power of death, his strength actually rose rapidly. He anxiously shouted at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. Both his eyes were scarlet red as all the strength in his body suddenly exploded forth.


    BOOM!


    The black lightning and thunder transformed into the shadows of black dragons, sweeping away the terrifying power of thunder and lightning. In the blink of an eye, they charged towards True Lord Allfiend.


    "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder?!"


    Seeing the incoming lightning bolt, True Master Wan Xie''s expression immediately changed. The lightning bolt was as positive as the sun, and had the power to destroy all living things. He was also the bane of power of death s, so he naturally felt fear.


    Boom! *


    The lightning dragons pierced through the skies, and the violent lightning bolts instantly spread out. The black Bottomless Pit beneath the palace instantly vanished, while True Lord Allevildoer was submerged in a sea of lightning.


    "AHH!"


    The Lord of All Evils cried out in pain, smoke rising from his seven orifices. The death aura on his body dissipated quickly and the energy in his body faded away. He had suffered from the burning of his body by the lightning.


    Ye Ling, Blood Demon and Huan Xiong stood guard at the same place, the cold and furious True Lord Wan Xie floated out, but just as the lightning was about to disappear, True Lord Wan Xie''s face suddenly turned sinister, transforming into a black light that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Just as he wanted to attack and block it, a black chain suddenly appeared in front of him and tied him up, preventing him from moving at all.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling was trapped, the Lord of All Evils turned into an evil aura and pounced on him, releasing a roar filled with anger.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing that, the Blood Demon and Huan Xiong''s expressions changed, and they ignored everything and ran away.

 C529

    Within the True Lord Palace.


    Ye Ling was imprisoned by the death lock and was actually unable to move at all.


    Just at the moment of life and death, Feng Yu, whose head was originally shattered, suddenly let out a cry.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" The divine phoenix pierced through True Lord Myriad Evils'' body. True Lord Myriad Evils suddenly threw his head back and howled loudly. His hair was disheveled and the deathly aura surrounding his body quickly dispersed.


    "This Immortal Phoenix of the Death God?"


    As the Blood Demon and the others saw the divine phoenix appear, they were surprised. However, just as they were hesitating, they saw the Immortal Deity Phoenix transform into a ball of black flames, instantly enveloping True Lord Myriad Evils.


    Ye Ling was shocked, his face was pale white, and he was drenched in perspiration. Seeing the Immortal Phoenix appear, he hurriedly lowered his head to look at the headless phoenix feather lying on the ground below.


    Feng Yu''s entire body was enveloped in a black light. His headless body slowly flew into the air, directly turning into a blazing inferno.


    "What''s going on?"


    The blood demon was alarmed. The phoenix was born from the same root, the divine phoenix was reborn from the flames, and the divine phoenix possessed the power of nirvanic rebirth but not death.


    Only now did Blood Demon feel a sense of shock. And now, when he saw that True Lord Allfiend had been burned by that blazing fire, he was actually unable to break free from it.


    As for Feng Yu, he sat cross-legged within the raging black flames. His entire body was enveloped in a halo of light. The radiance that flew out from True Lord Myriad Evil Lord''s body all rapidly increased the speed of his movements.


    The death lock that was locking Ye Ling gradually disappeared. Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted as he stared at the phoenix feather in the flames in front of him. In his heart, a trace of anticipation rose.


    The Immortal Phoenix appeared very strange. This beast had always been protecting Feng Yu''s body and had helped her escape several times, so this time would definitely not be an exception.


    The divine phoenix descended into darkness. It was an overlord of a region within the Underworld Realm and possessed the power to control life and death. Now that it was a True Lord Evil, it was naturally of no threat to it.


    At this moment, the phoenix feather that was sitting in the sea of fire was slowly growing bigger. There was the Immortal Phoenix above its head, and it was like a god that couldn''t be touched.


    Ye Ling and the rest were all shocked, they could only see True Lord Allevil struggling in the sea of flames as his body gradually turned into ashes, while his energy surged into Feng Yu''s body.


    Feng Yu''s current aura was extremely powerful, and his aura had actually reached the ninth stage of the Origin Martial Stage. His entire body was covered in pitch black armor, and the energy that he was emitting was extremely terrifying and evil.


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at the phoenix feather in the sea of fire, a black light suddenly flew out from his body, turned into a star rain and flew towards the phoenix feather in the sea of fire.


    "source of all evils?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the star that flew out was the source of all evils, but because he was fighting with the Lord of All Evils, he had always been careless about it.


    At this moment, the source of all evils flew into the sea of fire and instantly turned into a streak of starlight, hiding between Feng Yu''s eyebrows. It turned into a streak of black starlight and formed an imprint.


    "Hades'' seal?" When the Blood Demon saw the dot of light on Feng Yu''s forehead, his expression changed to one of shock. He couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "Hades'' seal?"


    Hearing that, Huan Xiong''s eyes suddenly widened, he then looked at the Blood Demon and asked: "The Hades'' seal you''re talking about, is it the mark of the master of the Underworld Realm?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Only the master of the Underworld Realm can own a Hades'' seal, and the Immortal Phoenix is the emperor. Since Feng Yu can obtain its protection and also the Hades'' seal, one can imagine how extraordinary Feng Yu is."


    The Hades'' seal was the proof of the high position of the Underworld Realm. Those who had the Hades'' seal were all the masters of the Underworld Realm, so the current Blood Demon was actually curious about Feng Yu.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Feng Yu will be in charge of the Underworld Realm in the future?" Huan Xiong was extremely shocked, the Underworld Realm was an extremely evil place, those who could control it all could be considered formidable, enough to be called kings.


    Ye Ling frowned. When he found out that Feng Yu had the Immortal Phoenix Feather within her body, he knew that Feng Yu was not an ordinary person.


    Without saying much, Ye Ling and the rest fell into silence. The sea of flames in front of them suddenly transformed into streaks of black light and merged into Feng Yu''s body.


    Whoosh!


    True Lord Allfiend disappeared, but a cold wind began to blow within the hall.


    Feng Yu, who was sitting cross-legged in mid air, did not leave. Instead, she looked at Ye Ling and the rest with some hostility.


    "This animal, its eyes are clearly provoking us!"


    After a long time, the black tube mark on Feng Yu''s forehead flashed with a ray of starlight. The Immortal Phoenix suddenly turned into a black shadow, disappearing directly into the center of Feng Yu''s brows.


    The Immortal God Feng Yu slowly opened his eyes after the phoenix disappeared. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sly smile as he looked at Ye Ling and the others below, and then flew up and landed on the ground.


    Ye Ling and the others saw that Feng Yu had awakened, but they did not approach him at all. It was only because the Immortal Phoenix was hostile towards them, that they were deeply afraid that the Feng Yu before them was no longer the Feng Yu that they knew.


    "Boss, do you think I''m impressive enough?" Feng Yu approached Ye Ling, his face had a pleased look, but his expression did not change, as he deliberately showed off in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Feng Yu, who was in front of him, without saying a word.


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong''s faces were strange. The two of them looked at each other, and anxiously looked at Feng Yu for a long while, then asked: "You brat, do you feel that there is something different about her?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I am immortal! Do you want to curse me to die?"


    Feng Yu frowned, looking at the two of them, his face filled with dissatisfaction. He had risked his life to save Ye Ling, and had then killed True Lord Allevil.


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong were astonished. Seeing that there was nothing different about Feng Yu, she merely shook her head and laughed bitterly.


    "Feng Yu, I saw you summoning the Death God Armor just now. Could it be that you have inherited the bloodline power of the Lord of Myriad Evils?" Ye Ling frowned. After looking at the phoenix feather for a long time, he suddenly asked.


    The death lock that had locked him down earlier was the bloodline of the Xue Clan. It was a type of sacred art, and if Feng Yu could master it, then even a second or third stage Heaven Martial Stage cultivator would not be Feng Yu''s match.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Blood Demon and Huan Xiong both felt astonished and looked towards Feng Yu, wanting to see if Ye Ling''s guess was right.


    "I don''t know either, but I''ll give it a try first!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, Feng Yu was also baffled. He had already blindly killed True Lord Allevil and he had also inherited True Lord Allevildoer''s power. He had just awakened from his stupor, so he naturally did not know if the power in his body had changed or not.


    After Feng Yu said this, his tiger body trembled and the power within his body erupted. A powerful force instantly gushed out from his blood vessels and enveloped his entire body in a black mist, rapidly condensing into a black armor.


    "Death god armor?"


    Blood Demon and the others were surprised. After seeing Feng Yu''s armor at such a close distance, they were sure that this was the power of the Xue Clan''s bloodline.


    "One bloodline can condense battle armor, and two can condense blood blade. There are nine levels in total, and opening each level requires great talent and a pure bloodline."


    When Blood Demon spoke, he directly explained the terrifying growth process of bloodline power. Bloodline power was also what the four great families relied on the most.


    "So you''re saying that this Lord Allfiend is an expert who has activated the power of his Bloodline Limit of the Fourth Order?"


    Ye Ling looked at the Blood Demon in shock. According to his understanding, those who could open a Bloodline of the fourth step were the elite of the Four Great Clans.


    As for those who could awaken the ninth bloodline, they were extremely rare and few in number within the four great clans. Moreover, they were all considered precious treasures by the four great clans and rarely revealed themselves.


    He recalled the time when Ye Ling, as a Young Master Ye, entered the war within a thousand years and entered the realm with his bloodline so that he could advance to the fourth stage. He was viewed as a genius by everyone, yet he unexpectedly aroused the jealousy of others and died tragically on the way to Leng Family.


    Thinking back to all these, Ye Ling''s heart was filled with incomparable rage.


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw Ye Ling, they all had startled expressions, and couldn''t help but step back. They looked at Ye Ling with fear but didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The Blood Demon by the side frowned, Ye Ling''s emotions were suddenly stirred, but instead he was confused, why was Ye Ling in such a state? He had never heard Ye Ling mention this matter before.


    Only after a long while did Ye Ling gradually regain his calm. Only then did the Blood Demon and the others heave a sigh of relief, but they did not dare ask too much.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling regained his composure, a loud sound came out from outside the hall, causing the wind and clouds in all directions to change, and gales to appear.


    "This is bad!" The underground palace is about to collapse! "


    Seeing the unstable space outside the hall, the blood demon''s expression changed. He looked down and saw the ground beneath his feet cracking. The palace might collapse at any moment.


    "It must be Leng Xinghong who was blocked outside of the underground palace and was unable to enter. That must be why he wanted to destroy True Lord Myriad Evil''s dojo!"


    Huan Xiong frowned. The Myriad Evil Lord''s Dao Court was located at the foot of the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain. If the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain collapsed, they naturally would not be able to leave this place alive.

 C530

    BOOM!


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook, and rubble tumbled down.


    In the air above Heavenly Nightmare Mountain.


    "Demon Emperor Li Tian, Ye Ling!"


    "I will bury all of you in the ground at the feet of the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain!"


    Leng Xinghong, who was floating in the air, let out an icy and angry shout. He looked down at the shattered Heavenly Nightmare Mountain below and felt extremely furious.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Everyone made their move, it shook the world, smoke rose from all over Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, and stones flew everywhere. In an instant, more than half of the holes in the ground appeared out of nowhere.


    "Elder look!"


    The moment the cave appeared, the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple at the front anxiously warned Leng Xinghong.


    When Leng Xinghong saw this, he frowned. With an ice-cold expression and narrowed eyes, he swung his arm. With a loud boom, ice and water instantly gushed into the cave.


    BOOM!


    As the ice entered, a loud sound came out from the cave, causing the remaining Heavenly Nightmare Mountain s to instantly explode and become flat ground.


    Sou sou!


    The Heavenly Nightmare Mountain disappeared, and a black Qi surged out from beneath the crumbled trash. A few figures rushed out and pounced towards the group of people.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Seeing that the few people who were rushing out of Heavenly Nightmare Mountain were Ye Ling and a few others, Leng Xinghong''s face immediately turned extremely gloomy, and directly ordered everyone present: "Kill them!"


    When Leng Xinghong''s words came out, the surrounding people of Heavenly Nightmare Mountain were like jackals, each holding onto their blades and pouncing towards Ye Ling and the others.


    "Damn it!"


    "I will skin all of you alive!"


    Seeing the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple''s attack, the Blood Demon''s face turned sinister as she exclaimed in surprise. After which, she turned into a blood light and pounced forward.


    Huan Xiong transformed into two gigantic bodies, merging with the power of the Manifestation Art and directly pushed through the crowd, the moment they got close, they were instantly turned into meat paste.


    She, who had stepped into the Origin Martial Stage, was no longer the same as before. She spread her arms and a deathly aura instantly enveloped the entire area, and anyone who passed by would turn into a pile of bones.


    Ye Ling was floating in the air, staring at Leng Xinghong with an ice-cold expression. Ever since he stepped into the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, he had been plotted against repeatedly by Leng Xinghong.


    "Little Ye Ling, let''s see where you can run to this time!"


    Leng Xinghong glared at Ye Ling, but seeing that Ye Ling did not plan to escape, he became filled with killing intent. Ye Ling had killed his brothers Leng Xingchen, his nephew Leng Wu, and Leng De. How could he not take revenge?


    "Humph!"


    "Leng Xinghong, there is a path to heaven and you will not walk it. Hell has no door, so if I don''t kill you today, I, Ye Ling, swear I will not be a human!"


    Ye Ling had been against him the entire way, wanting to take his life at all times. Now that the matter of True Lord Allevil had been resolved, he naturally would not be courteous anymore.


    "Don''t you dare boast so shamelessly!"


    "You killed my Leng''s People and even colluded with the Lord of All Evils, joining forces with the demons to kill my Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple! Even if you want to live, you have to see whether I will agree to it or not!"


    Leng Xinghong revealed a cold smile. When he was glaring at Ye Ling, he suddenly took a step forward, transforming into a blue light that engulfed the entire area.


    BOOM!


    The instant Leng Xinghong made his move, the ice dragon transformed into a rainbow of shock and charged towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, when he raised his hand, a blood light flashed across the sky.


    Boom! *


    With the Blood Yama in hand, the ice dragon was instantly smashed into pieces. The rain of ice scattered everywhere and the cold wind dispersed.


    Leng Xinghong''s expression froze. Seeing that Ye Ling was holding onto the Blood Yama, he was actually shocked, and thought to himself, Isn''t that the weapon of the Blood Cloud Emperor?


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Leng Xinghong was startled, Ye Ling suddenly transformed into a shadow, with a face that looked as though it could split heaven and earth, the sword rainbow flew down from the sky, the qi engulfing the mountains and rivers.


    Leng Xinghong frowned, he raised his hand and with a wave of his hand, a blue sword appeared in his hand.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, his left hand grabbed the air, causing a Buried Skies Coffin to appear, the ferocious aura around his body suddenly erupted, the Buried Skies Coffin swept out, sweeping out a blood light to meet it.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, frost splashed everywhere and the bloody light dispersed.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, his face pale, and a wisp of scarlet appeared on the corners of his mouth, because his cultivation was not up to par, and Leng Xinghong had even used the power of his bloodline, causing his strength to be unable to resist.


    "Give me your life!"


    Ye Ling had not stabilized his body, but Leng Xinghong had suddenly rushed forward. When the sword light gathered, a three hundred meter long ice dragon appeared, and closed in on Ye Ling.


    "Heavenly Thunder!"


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Facing the attack that could not be avoided, he suddenly shouted in anger. A purple light flashed between his eyebrows and a bolt of lightning instantly flashed across the sky.


    BOOM!


    Leng Xinghong''s strike directly shattered, while he was sent flying several meters back while spitting out a mouthful of blood, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Boss, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was unable to defend against the attack, Feng Yu, with a ferocious glint on his face, immediately flew over. When he raised his hand, the Sickle of the God of Death suddenly swept towards Leng Xinghong.


    "Sickle of the God of Death?" Leng Xinghong''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the Sickle of the God of Death appear, he actually felt like he couldn''t move at all.


    Clang!


    Feng Yu was knocked back with a single strike.


    "Damn it!" This is the Bloodline Ares-class? " His Sickle of the God of Death was actually pushed back, as it stared at the blue colored blade floating above Leng Xinghong''s head in anger.


    "Feng Yu, be careful. This person is extremely strong. His bloodline strength has already stepped into the fourth level!" Ye Ling flew close to Feng Yu and warned him in a low voice with a serious expression.


    "What are you afraid of him for!"


    "I also have a bloodline divine ability!"


    When Feng Yu heard this, he actually sneered at Leng Xinghong. Following after, black light erupted from his entire body, and numerous black chains appeared in the air, instantly surrounding Leng Xinghong!


    "death lock?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Your father will skin you alive today!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly swung his arm, causing the death lock to instantly constrict and lock Leng Xinghong up in the air.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Leng Xinghong was trapped, he suddenly jumped into the air with an ice-cold expression. The Buried Skies Coffin in his hand quickly flew up, and directly smashed towards Leng Ming''s head.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s attack, Leng Xinghong''s face suddenly turned sinister. His eyes released a blue light and his entire body suddenly erupted in a burst of cold air. An ice lotus appeared above his head and instantly rushed towards the Buried Skies Coffin.


    BOOM!


    Bang!! With a loud noise, Ye Ling''s face turned pale.


    The falling Buried Skies Coffin stopped, but Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood and directly flew several meters away.


    Above Leng Xinghong''s head, the ice lotus revolved, emitting an eye-piercing blue light, enveloping his body, and allowing the death lock to slowly loosen up.


    "What?" What treasure is that? " Feng Yu revealed a shocked expression. He felt that the death lock''s internal energy was rapidly weakening, yet he was actually unable to deal with that Leng Xinghong.


    "Nine Lotus Ice Lamp!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the ice lotus above Leng Xinghong''s head. This was a treasure of the Leng Family, called the "Nine Lotus Ice Lamp".


    "Humph!" Ignorant child, you want to kill me? You''re not qualified! "


    Leng Xinghong laughed out loud. The Nine Lotus Ice Lamp above his head, the most valuable treasure amongst the other bloodline energies, possessed an extremely strong defensive power. If they wanted to kill him, it would be difficult to ascend into the sky.


    "I don''t f * cking believe I can''t kill you!" When Feng Yu saw Leng Xinghong being so arrogant, he flew up in anger. The Hades'' seal at the center of his brows flashed with a black light, and a giant black hand suddenly appeared and directly grabbed at Leng Xinghong.


    "Hand of Death?" Leng Xinghong''s eyes widened. When he saw the giant black hand appear, he actually couldn''t stop his square leg, and the Ninelotus Ice Lamp on his head was trembling.


    BOOM!


    When the Death God''s Hand fell, the Nine Lotus Ice Lamp that was set in place by Leng Xinghong suddenly exploded, the terrifying power of death quickly submerged Leng Xinghong within.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing that his strike had worked, Feng Yu suddenly slashed down with his blade, attempting to kill Leng Xinghong on the spot.


    Facing the attack of Feng Yu, Leng Xinghong actually looked fierce, a blue light appeared between his eyebrows, and with a pffft, several blue light flew out.


    "Ah pu!"


    The phoenix feathers near to Leng Xinghong, however, were caught unprepared. They were directly penetrated through by the blue light and sent flying horizontally.


    When Ye Ling saw this, his brows furrowed and he instantly approached Leng Xinghong. The purple-veined star in his forehead flashed explosively, and a black bolt of lightning swept across the sky with a loud bang.


    BOOM!


    The blue light that Leng Xinghong emitted instantly shattered, and a crack appeared on the center of his forehead.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    "Damned Sky Dragon Sect, they actually passed this technique on to you!"


    Leng Xinghong, who was struggling in vain, was clenching his teeth in anger, the life force in his body was being cut off, and his primordial spirit was being destroyed.


    If not for Feng Yu''s obstruction, he would have easily killed Ye Ling. Now that he was at the end of his rope, in the end, he was still defeated by Ye Ling''s heavenly lightning.


    "Leng Xinghong, you brought this upon yourself!"


    "If it were not for you relentlessly chasing after him, you would not have ended up like this!"


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold. He squinted his eyes and glared at Leng Xinghong. This person was extremely strong and was the enemy that made him feel the most headache.


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    "You, Ye Ling, should not be alive. You will pay back everything you owe my Leng Family!"


    Leng Xinghong scolded angrily in a low voice, looking at Ye Ling with a sinister gaze, unwilling to give up. However, he was regretting that he was too careless, otherwise, Ye Ling would have already been dead under his blade.


    "What a pity!" You''ll never see that moment again! "


    In the face of Leng Xinghong''s words, the corner of Ye Ling''s mouth hooked up into a sinister smile. Following that, his eyes suddenly widened as he walked in front of Leng Xinghong in an instant.

 C531

    "How dare you!"


    Ye Ling suddenly came over, only to see Leng Xinghong''s expression changing greatly, as he shouted angrily. A bloody light flashed in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, he raised his hand and smashed it towards the dead Leng Xinghong, only to see Leng Xinghong''s body instantly exploding, transforming into wisps of blood fog that quickly flew into Ye Ling''s body.


    Blood Demon and Huan Xiong had fought in all four directions, and Leng Xinghong''s men, were all killed on the spot. Blood Demon''s cultivation jumped a thousand miles, and actually entered the first level of Heaven Martial Stage.


    Huan Xiong''s power had increased, but his cultivation had not yet risen. What he needed was pure power, so naturally, he couldn''t compare to the Blood Demon and Ye Ling.


    The battle had ended, and Ye Ling and the rest had chosen to stay in the Heavenly Nightmare Mountain, since long ago. With the three great warriors dead, the group of Spirit Demon beings were unable to withstand a single blow.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed.


    Ye Ling and the others had been quiet for nearly a hundred years, but the Sky Dragon Sect was not at peace. Leng Family and Xue Family had gone to the Sky Dragon Sect many times to ask for the person.


    Outside the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    "Why is there no one protecting the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain?" Mu Qing frowned, he could sense that within a hundred mile radius, there was no one around, but he turned his head to look at Jiu Li and asked: "Senior Master, do you know why?"


    Jiu Li''s expression became serious, Mu Qing''s questions were also something he was puzzled about.


    Jiu Li closed his eyes as he sent his consciousness into the inner area of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain''s barrier. Surprisingly, he saw that the inside of the barrier was a mess and there were even fewer people around.


    "Who is the elder guarding the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain?" Jiu Li retracted her consciousness, and suddenly opened her eyes and asked Mu Qing.


    "It seems to be Leng Xinghong and Ye Haotian, but I heard that Ye Haotian has been missing for almost a thousand years, so by now, it should be Leng Xinghong protecting them right?"


    Hearing Jiu Li''s question, Mu Qing was startled, and slowly said with a strange expression.


    "Leng Xinghong? A direct descendant of the Leng Family? " Jiu Li was a little surprised, he had naturally heard of Leng Xinghong''s name before.


    "That''s right!" He is of the main lineage of the Leng Family, his bloodline is pure. " Mu Qing was speaking the truth. Leng Xinghong was of the same generation as him, but the difference between him and this person was simply too great.


    "Ye Ling and Leng Family have some grudges, previously, the sect was puzzled by Xue Han''s disappearance, but now, as the guardian of the sect, Leng Xinghong has neglected his duty and disappeared, isn''t this a bit too much of a coincidence?"


    Jiu Li frowned, a hundred years of time was just a blink of an eye to them, so after knowing Ye Ling''s identity, Jiu Li was naturally worried for his safety.


    "Is Martial Uncle saying that Xue Han''s death is related to Leng Xinghong?" Mu Qing was surprised. His words had instead blamed all the crimes on Leng Xinghong, which was something he did not expect.


    "If it''s not him, could it still be Ye Ling?"


    "Ye Ling''s cultivation is not enough to kill him."


    Jiu Li frowned, after looking at Mu Qing for a bit, he stared straight at Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, who was pretending to be deep, to let Mu Qing, who was at the side, comprehend it for himself.


    Mu Qing was startled, he was a little confused, but seeing that Jiu Li did not want to say more, he could only shake his head and give up.


    Just as Mu Qing was looking at the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, he saw a few figures appearing from within the barrier in front of him.


    As for the Blood Demon, it had long since been kept in Ye Ling''s spatial ring, so he wouldn''t leave any clues to attract others'' attention.


    "Martial Uncle, Ye Ling and the rest are safe and sound!"


    Jiu Li nodded his head slightly. Then, he waved his hand, and a profound light flew out from his palm and landed atop the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain''s barrier.


    BOOM!


    The barrier shook and a circular crack appeared instantly.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling and the others all anxiously flew out of the barrier, and after seeing Jiu Li and Mu Qing appear, Ye Ling stepped forward and cupped his fists, and said: "Thank you, Senior Jiu Li!"


    Jiu Li nodded his head, then squinted his eyes and sized Ye Ling up, and then casually glanced at him, only to see his face becoming startled, and his eyes staring wide open at Ye Ling, revealing a look of shock.


    "Your cultivation actually reached the Origin Martial Stage?"


    Mu Qing was startled, his expression was confused, he had sensed that Ye Ling''s cultivation had increased so quickly, but he still did not dare believe it.


    He clearly remembered, when Ye Ling was still in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain, his Divine Martial Stage was only at the ninth level of the Origin Martial Stage in a short hundred years?


    Jiu Li withdrew his shocked expression, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, a cold look actually flashed past his eyes, and he said solemnly: "I heard that the Ye Family has a devouring method, that they can absorb other people''s blood essence to strengthen themselves, have you used it yet?"


    "What?" Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were shocked. Jiu Li suddenly asking this question had actually caused them to panic. Was Jiu Li in front of them trying to force his into a corner?


    Ye Ling frowned, he smiled and remained calm, then said: "The Ye family does have a devouring technique, this disciple was only able to enter the Origin Martial Stage after absorbing the energy from the people who wanted to kill me, what advice does Senior Jiu Li have?"


    "Kill you?" When Mu Qing heard it, his expression changed. Earlier, he and Jiu Li was discussing Xue Han''s death, but after hearing what Ye Ling said, he actually understood one of the principles, "So it really was him? Then why does Junior Master Jiu Li want it? "


    Jiu Li''s expression was cold, but he did not say anything as he looked at Ye Ling. Killing people being killed, was naturally asking for it, was something Ye Ling had said for nothing.


    "Alright, please follow me back to the sect for now. The sect master has something to see you about!" Jiu Li retracted her gaze, her expression somewhat relaxed, and said after looking at Ye Ling for a long while.


    "What?" Sect Master wants to see me? " Feng Yu revealed a shocked expression, Jiu Li suddenly bringing them to see the sect master made him nervous, after all, Jiu Li previously had a face full of killing intent.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand to rub his nose, then looked towards Feng Yu and Huan Xiong and nodded slightly, then looked at Jiu Li and said, "Senior Jiu Li, please lead the way!"


    Since Ye Ling had made a decision, they naturally could not change his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Jiu Li suddenly turned around and flew away. Mu Qing looked at Ye Ling for a long time, opened his mouth, and then directly shook his head and shot out into the sky.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, following that, he gave a sly grin, and directly chased after the distant Jiu Li with Feng Yu and the others, disappearing in the sky in an instant.


    The name of the place was "Sky Crest Mountain", and the palace at the top of the mountain was the meeting place between the Sky Dragon Sect''s Sect Leader and the numerous elders. It was called "Clear Sky Hall".


    The Clear Sky Palace was completely empty. There was a person sitting on top of the hall. This person was powerful and extraordinary. He had an imposing air about him, and a heroic air about him was exuding from his brows.


    This person was the Sect Master of Sky Dragon Sect, "Qiong Yu." He sat upright in the great hall with his eyes closed, recuperating.


    Just at this time, a light breeze came from outside the hall, causing Qiong Yu who had his eyes closed to slowly open them, and when he looked towards the hall''s entrance, he saw many figures appearing one after another.


    The people who came were none other than Jiu Li and the others. Under Jiu Li''s lead, Ye Ling and the others were unobstructed. When they arrived at Sky Sky Sky Mountain, Ye Ling and the others could already feel Qiong Yu''s aura.


    As they followed Jiu Li into the Clear Sky Palace, the expressions of Ye Ling, Feng Yu, and the others suddenly froze. They actually felt their hairs standing on end, and when they raised their heads to look at the Sect Leader Qiongyu above the palace, they couldn''t help but stop.


    Qiong Yu nodded slightly. When he looked down at Ye Ling and the others, his gaze suddenly stopped at Feng Yu.


    "Immortal Phoenix?" Qiong Yu said softly. He was actually able to tell that the secret of the Immortal Phoenix of the Phoenix was in Feng Yu''s body with a single glance. One could imagine just how strong Qiong Yu was to be able to see through all things.


    "He actually saw that I have the Immortal Phoenix within me?" The Immortal Phoenix was his secret, there was nowhere for him to hide from the Sky Dragon Sect''s Sect Master.


    Huan Xiong was astonished. Looking at the magnificent Qiong Yu, he felt as if he was being pressed down by a huge mountain.


    Ye Ling frowned. The aura of the Sect Leader Qiongyu was very strong, and his cultivation level was something that he could not discern. To be able to become the sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect, he was naturally a supreme being, and a person with extraordinary status at that.


    When Qiong Yu, who was standing in the middle of the hall, retracted his gaze, he directly looked at Ye Ling, and a sly smile surfaced on the corners of his mouth as he said, "This sovereign has come to ask you, are you the one who killed Ye Hun? Did Xue Han die in your hands? Do you think that Leng Xinghong''s fate is so clear as to return to the West with his soul? "


    Thump! Thump!


    When Qiong Yu said this, his face suddenly turned pale white, and his body retreated uncontrollably. There was actually a strong pressure, that seemed to be just a simple question, but it made his heart tremble in fear.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong tensed up, the Sect Leader Qiongyu had suddenly asked a question, it was clear that they had already known about this beforehand, it was without a doubt that they were admitting defeat.


    The atmosphere inside the hall suddenly became heavy, the words of the Sect Leader Qiongyu caused Ye Ling''s heart to become anxious and uneasy. He squinted and looked straight into Qiong Yu''s eyes, but secretly pondered in his heart: "Is he denouncing us?"


    "Ye Ling? Why didn''t you answer Sect Master''s question? "


    Seeing Ye Ling standing there in a daze, and seeing that Ye Ling did not reply to his question, he was afraid that Ye Ling was being slow, and might anger the sect master, so he quickly warned Ye Ling.


    Jiu Li revealed a smile but did not speak. A strange expression actually appeared in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling, and quietly waited for him to answer Senior Brother Qiong Yu''s question.

 C532

    Clear Sky Hall.


    The atmosphere in the hall was heavy, did not know how to respond to Sect Leader Qiongyu''s sudden question.


    "Is this disciple guilty?"


    Ye Ling asked, but on the hall, Qiong Yu actually laughed, he then shook his head and said, "Not guilty!"


    "Alright!"


    "Ye Hun did indeed die in disciple''s hands. This person abused his authority in order to kill me. The son of Xue Han, Xue Kui, took the opportunity when the disciple fell into Ye Hun''s hands to actually kill my brother Jian Qiu, and even seized Senior Sister Bai Ruxue as a threat.


    "As a law enforcement elder, Xue Han doesn''t care about right and wrong. Due to the loss of his beloved son, who abused his power, he intentionally sent me to Ten Thousand Evil Mountain. In fact, he had already planned to kill me quickly, so I killed him with all my might."


    Ye Ling spoke, resonating with his words, every sentence was resolute and decisive, if it was in terms of right and wrong, he did not take the initiative to instigate trouble, and everyone knew of his wrongdoings, he did not believe that the Sect Leader Qiongyu would not know of it.


    After hearing what Ye Ling had said, Jiu Li''s expression did not change at all.


    He was naturally well aware of the reason why such a thing could happen in the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Sect Master, what Ye Ling said is not false. Mu Qing was present on the scene and Mu Qing was also present on the matter. This matter cannot be completely blamed on Ye Ling."


    "Although Ye Ling is mischievous, he never procrastinates. If it was not for his special identity, this would not have happened."


    Mu Qing stood out and proactively proven everything he had said to the Sect Leader Qiongyu. He was an outer court elder, how could he not know that the matter had occurred right before his eyes?


    Ye Ling looked at Mu Qing and nodded slightly to indicate that he was grateful that Mu Qing was able to stand out. However, what exactly the meaning of Sect Leader Qiongyu was, actually confused him.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s faces were solemn. Now that Ye Ling had personally admitted everything, even if they had hundreds of words, they could not argue. Therefore, the two of them really wanted to know, how was Sect Leader Qiongyu going to punish them?


    In the hall, Qiong Yu was frowning deeply. Everything that Ye Ling had said was shocking to the eyes, and with Mu Qing as a witness, he naturally had a rough idea of what was happening.


    Jiu Li frowned. When he saw Mu Qing standing up, if he did not see it, he would appear too unfeeling, so he simply cupped his fists and looked at Qiong Yu who was standing above him, "Senior Brother, this matter is not important, the one who was killed is truly deserving. Ye Ling being alive is already enough proof that this child is extraordinary."


    "Yes."


    "What Junior Brother Jiu Li said is correct. However, wouldn''t it be too easy for this senior to let go of this matter?"


    Hearing what Jiu Li said, Sect Leader Qiongyu actually smiled slightly, he shot a glance at Ye Ling who was below the palace and asked Jiu Li back, while revealing a strange expression.


    "This?" Jiu Li was startled, the Sect Leader Qiongyu''s question confused him. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling for a long time, frowned, then suddenly smiled: "Why don''t I punish him, and let the disciples of the sect know, what are the sect''s rewards like?"


    "What?" This Jiu Li, is actually speaking up for Sect Leader Qiongyu? " When Feng Yu heard that Jiu Li wanted to punish them, he was instantly enraged and looked at Jiu Li with wide unfriendly eyes.


    Huan Xiong''s face was ashen, the Sect Leader Qiongyu had not made a decision yet, but Jiu Li had made them receive punishment in such a hurry, causing him to feel unhappy, as he started to dislike Jiu Li.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was curious, Jiu Li''s appearance was extremely strange, the Sect Leader was the one in charge of the Sky Dragon Sect, if he wanted to kill someone, why would he ask other people?


    "Punishment?" When the Sect Leader Qiongyu heard Jiu Li''s suggestion, he frowned, and then shook his head and looked towards Ye Ling who was at the bottom of the hall and said, "This sovereign does not punish you, but instead has a reward!"


    "What?"


    "Are you for real?" After Huan Xiong and Feng Yu heard what Sect Leader Qiongyu said, the two of them revealed a look of disbelief.


    Mu Qing''s expression was odd. When the Sect Leader Qiongyu said this, it actually made him feel uneasy.


    "What do you mean, senior?"


    "Since Ye Ling did not accomplish anything, then my Sky Dragon Sect will also not owe me any favors. Why do you need to reward him?"


    Jiu Li frowned, Qiong Yu''s words were puzzling, but in his opinion, Sect Leader Qiongyu was not joking.


    "The Sky Dragon Sect had once said that the person who inherited the Nine Thunder Stele''s legacy would be promoted to Chief Disciple straight away, becoming the next Sect Leader!"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu smiled calmly, his eyes suddenly squinted as he stood up and looked down the hall at Ye Ling, and said word by word.


    "Why did you mention this all of a sudden, senior brother?" Jiu Li was shocked, what Qiong Yu had said was indeed true. When Ye Ling was able to endure the nine claps of thunder tempering his body, he immediately thought of this matter.


    However, at that time, when Ye Ling had just entered the sect, no matter how amazing it was, he had to endure through the ordeal. At the very least, he had to rely on himself to enter the inner sect to consider this matter.


    "Chief disciple?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. Listening to this name was like listening to a dream, Sect Leader Qiongyu was indeed rewarded with a reward for not doing anything wrong.


    Huan Xiong had a strange expression on his face. He was caught off guard by the sudden change in events, as the chief disciple had surpassed many disciples, and could directly inherit the position of sect master.


    "Could it be that Sect Master wants to accept Ye Ling as his disciple?" Huan Xiong was surprised, if it was really like that, then how did Ye Ling suddenly rise to the sky in a single step?


    Mu Qing''s face revealed his astonishment, and had a dumbstruck look. Sect Leader Qiongyu''s words were naturally not child''s play, but he felt that this kind of decision was a bit too hasty.


    "The teachings of our ancestors cannot be ignored!"


    "Moreover, this senior hasn''t accepted any direct disciples yet. Since there''s someone who can withstand the nine bolts of lightning to refine their body, and even obtain the approval of the ancestor, how could I go against this senior''s teachings?"


    "How can I assume such a heavy responsibility?"


    Ye Ling frowned, what the Sect Leader Qiongyu had said made him extremely nervous. There were many Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple and as many experts as there were clouds in the sky, if he were to become some head disciple, it would definitely arouse the jealousy of others, and even cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Don''t be too low-key. This sovereign''s disciple is not that easy to be."


    "Three days later, this sovereign will hold the inheritance ceremony for you. You can go back and rest for the time being."


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu shook his head, looking at Ye Ling with anticipation in his eyes. Then, he waved and left, not saying anything more.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly made a decision, but he was in no position to reject it. He cupped his fists and left the hall, directly bringing Feng Yu and the others away.


    After Ye Ling and the others left, Jiu Li''s expression became strange, he suddenly turned to look at the Sect Leader Qiongyu above the hall and said: "Senior brother, this matter should be decided by the three great elders, I''m afraid that you suddenly making the decision is inappropriate, no?"


    "Sect Master, isn''t the matter of the lead disciple too hasty?" Mu Qing was also a little against it. Although the teachings of the ancestor could not be disobeyed, it had to be decided after careful consideration.


    "Are you blaming This Sovereign for taking the initiative to make a decision?"


    "Leng Family, Xue, and Ye Family all requested this sovereign to hand over this child. If this sovereign were to hand this child over, where would the face of the Sky Dragon Sect be?"


    "Since this child is able to obtain the approval of the ancestor, he naturally possesses something extraordinary. The reason why I gave him the title of chief disciple was none other than to protect him."


    "Three days later, once the Chief Disciple''s Ceremony has begun, all sect disciples have the right to issue challenges to him. If he is able to suppress everyone with his skills, so what if I protect him?"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned, his expression was gloomy and cold, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, looking extremely imposing.


    After hearing what Sect Leader Qiongyu said, Jiu Li and Mu Qing immediately understood that Sect Leader Qiongyu was actually protecting Ye Ling, and at the same time, wanted to see what abilities Ye Ling had to take on the position of the chief disciple.


    "Alright!" You can go and make the arrangements. I heard that the disciples of the four elders are all geniuses. If this sovereign has guessed correctly, they will definitely not let go of this opportunity. "


    Sect Leader Qiongyu retracted his gaze, and turned to sit at the top of the hall, narrowing his eyes at Jiu Li and Mu Qing as he spoke.


    "Four Great Elders?"


    When Mu Qing heard this, his face froze. The four great elders that Sect Leader Qiongyu had pointed out were all seniors of the four great families, and the disciples under them were all led by their clan disciples. They were indeed geniuses.


    "Senior Brother, don''t worry. The fact that Ye Ling was able to walk out of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain alive is sufficient proof that his strength is comparable to that of the Heaven Martial Stage. He should be able to win for sure."


    Jiu Li saw that the Sect Leader Qiongyu was a little worried, but he actually trusted Ye Ling a lot. To be able to kill three outer sect deacons, with this kind of strength, he should be able to get the position of the chief disciple.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu nodded his head, then waved his hand to signal the two to leave.


    Jiu Li and Mu Qing bowed and took their leave. Not long after the two of them left, Qiong Yu frowned, and looked towards the door, only to see a figure slowly stepping into the hall.


    This person was tall and wore a long black robe. He seemed to be in his early thirties, and his appearance could be considered handsome. The aura he gave off from his body was extremely strong, and his expression was cold and cautious.


    "Ye Qingyun?"


    Seeing the man in black appear, Qiong Yu was shocked. The person who had come was actually a member of the Ye Family, the eldest son of a branch family of the Ye Family, named "Ye Qingyun".


    Ye Qingyun''s cultivation was profound and unfathomable, a supreme expert of the side branch, he was from the same generation as Qiong Yu, the two of them knew each other from a long time ago.


    "Long time no see, Sect Master Qiong Yu?"


    Ye Qingyun appeared and stepped into the hall. With an unfriendly smile on his face, he looked at Qiong Yu who was standing above the hall. The aura being emitted from his body was extremely terrifying, and the blood fiend energy was extremely shocking.

 C533

    Clear Sky Hall.


    Not long after Jiu Li and Mu Qing left, the black robed man suddenly appeared.


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu was frowning. Seeing Ye Qingyun come uninvited, he instead felt that something was a little strange. He and Ye Qingyun were mortal enemies, and back then, it was precisely because he was fighting for the position of the chief disciple that caused this incident.


    "I heard that there was someone who could withstand the nine lightnings tempering his body, and even obtained the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts. That''s why I came to see him.


    Ye Qingyun laughed majestically, his smile was rather gloomy and cold, and when he looked at Qiong Yu who was at the top of the hall, he did not have the slightest hint of reverence.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu''s face was cold, facing Ye Qingyun''s provocation, he chose to endure, and then chuckled and said, "Matters regarding the sect. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? I advise you not to cause trouble in the Sky Dragon Sect. Otherwise, even if the Ye Family stands by your side, this noble one will not let you go! "


    "Such power!"


    "Qiong Yu, I still don''t understand you."


    "Since someone obtained the ancestor''s acknowledgement, he has the right to become the successor to the sect master. I, Ye Qingyun, have returned this time precisely to make a comeback. What can you do to me?"


    Ye Qingyun scoffed, looked up at Qiong Yu, and immediately hooted. He had lost to Qiong Yu, and lost to him, causing him to lose his position as sect master by an arm, and now that someone was trying to inherit the position of sect master, he naturally would not let this opportunity go.


    "Arrogant!"


    "You''ve long since lost the qualifications to do so. Don''t come here and embarrass yourself!"


    Qiong Yu let out a majestic sneer, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Ye Qingyun, revealing a look of contempt.


    "I don''t qualify, but my son and his disciple do!"


    "Don''t forget that I am of the same generation as you, and my status in the Sky Dragon Sect is not lower than yours, so my disciples have the right to fight for the position of sect master."


    Ye Qingyun appeared to be in disdain, he was naturally not stupid enough to make a fool of himself. He was not afraid of Qiong Yu, but he could not go out and face the three great elders who were afraid of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Oh?"


    "You, Ye Qingyun, have always been conceited, to actually have a son and a disciple?"


    "You didn''t pick some cats and dogs to mess with me, did you?"


    Qiong Yu sneered. Ye Qingyun had always been arrogant and conceited, looking down on everyone else, precisely because he was too conceited and neglected Qiong Yu, which was why he had suffered such a crushing defeat.


    "Bastard!"


    "I, Ye Qingyun, am not that terrible a person. Don''t think that just because you sat in that position that you can sleep peacefully."


    Ye Qingyun was furious, and was humiliated by Qiong Yu once, causing his face to become ear-piercing red. His anger towards Qiong Yu in his heart did not decrease at all.


    "How dare you!"


    "Don''t think that just because you''re a member of the Ye Family, this sovereign won''t dare to touch you!"


    Qiong Yu frowned and immediately shouted. Ye Qingyun was disrespectful to him in every way possible, to the point where he could no longer endure it.


    "Try touching me!" Seeing Qiong Yu so angry, Ye Qingyun did not fear at all.


    Qiong Yu frowned, his face suddenly became gloomy and gloomy, and after looking at Ye Qingyun for a long time, the two of them suddenly moved at the same time, their speed was faster than lightning, making them nearly invisible.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud sounds came from inside the hall, sparks flew in all directions, and the blood-red light was dispersed.


    Qiong Yu and Ye Qingyun retreated at the same time, the two exchanged blows like wolves and tigers.


    "sky-covering hand!"


    Just as the two of them stabilized their bodies, Ye Qingyun suddenly bellowed, raising his hand to cover the sky, as though a blood cloud was covering the sky, it rushed towards Qiong Yu.


    Qiong Yu frowned, his expression was cold, both of his arms were swinging in the wind secretly, just as the huge hand was about to reach him, lightning suddenly erupted from Qiong Yu''s palm.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder?"


    Ye Qingyun''s expression changed, and anxiously used his hand to block the incoming lightning strikes.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    A few loud sounds rang out, and the entire hall instantly turned into a cloud of smoke and miasma.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Qingyun was pushed back, the clothes on his body were tattered, and there was even blood at the corner of his mouth. His face was pale white, as he glared at Qiong Yu with bloodshot eyes.


    "Today is just a lesson for you."


    "If you dare to disrespect me the next time, this sovereign will definitely separate your head from your body!"


    Qiong Yu folded his hands behind his back as a cold smile appeared on his face. Victory and defeat had obviously been decided, so naturally, he wouldn''t attack again.


    Ye Qingyun was still a member of the Ye Family after all. Like Ye Qingyun had said, Ye Qingyun also had some status in the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Qingyun was enraged, but clenched his teeth at Qiong Yu, after he snorted coldly, he immediately turned and left.


    Ye Qingyun disappeared, but Qiong Yu''s face revealed a look of worry, Ye Qingyun''s sudden return was undoubtedly adding difficulty to Ye Ling, and he thought to himself, ''With all my strength, I can be considered as being worthy of the Ye Family Patriarch''s request.


    Outer sect of Sky Dragon Sect.


    Ye Ling and the other two walked forward, but each of them was frowning.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu''s decision made Ye Ling feel an incomparable heaviness.


    "Boss, is this Sect Leader really that kind?"


    Ever since he had left Clear Sky Hall, he had been thinking about what the Sect Leader Qiongyu had said and it was somewhat true.


    Deep down, they were afraid that the Sect Leader Qiongyu was trying to calm them down by sending people to secretly apprehend them and sentence them to death.


    "Five or five."


    "Even if what the sect master said is true, I still want to live past the inheritance ceremony."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head. He had hoped that this matter was just a joke, that not everyone could bear the burden of being the head disciple.


    "Is there a need to be so serious?"


    "If it was really that dangerous, who would fight to be the first Sect Leader?"


    When Feng Yu saw Ye Ling''s depressed look, he half believed and half doubted that the chief disciple was the future ruler of the Sky Dragon Sect and whoever didn''t want to be sect master would be an idiot.


    "What do you know!"


    "Not everyone can accept the position of chief disciple, and there will definitely be obstructions during the grand ceremony. There will even be people who will stand up and challenge Ye Ling, so this undoubtedly gives those who want to find Ye Ling a chance to take revenge."


    Huan Xiong had always been a calm and composed person, but when he heard that Feng Yu was still dreaming, he scolded her instead. He was well aware of the dangers within.


    They had only just entered the Sky Dragon Sect, and had already brought about a calamity upon themselves. Now that Ye Ling had appeared, he would definitely attract the attentions of those who wanted to seek revenge.


    "That powerful?" Isn''t that using big bro as a scapegoat? " Feng Yu was shocked, revealing a stupefied expression. After being informed by Huan Xiong, he finally understood the stakes involved.


    "More or less!"


    "But even if this did not happen, we would not have been able to stay in the Sky Dragon Sect for long. I am prepared to return to the Ye Family to search for Emperor Huang''s whereabouts, and find an opportunity to retrieve my body from my previous life."


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. After cultivating in the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain for a hundred years, he had realized the importance of bloodline power, and now that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck, if he wanted to step into the Heaven Martial Stage, only by fusing with a body that truly belonged to him would he be able to make himself perfect.


    "What?" Boss, you''re finally ready to search for your physical body? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s decision, Feng Yu laughed heartily. Ye Ling was not complete in the first place, so his primordial spirit was reborn from this body.


    If Ye Ling found the body of his previous life, he would be able to travel a thousand miles in a single leap, charging back to the Ye Family and finding the real culprit to take revenge.


    "Three days later, the ceremony will be a calamity, if we can pass it peacefully, we can also return to the Ye Family, but if we cannot pass it, then we will most likely die, and even the Sky Dragon Sect will not be able to leave alive."


    Huan Xiong''s expression became heavy, he was looking at the scene, if he did not have a foothold in Sky Dragon Sect, it would be hard to even move an inch, and today, they were all thorn in the eye, there were many people who wanted to kill them.


    "You old thing, don''t try to scare us with your words."


    "Don''t you know how powerful boss''s methods are?"


    "Since the Sect Leader Qiongyu has decided, he must have a certain level of confidence in this matter. Is there no need to be overly worried?"


    When Feng Yu saw that Huan Xiong actually said some discouraging words, he instead felt displeased. He cast a glance at Huan Xiong, then directly got to the main point, which could be considered as giving himself a peace of mind pill.


    Ye Ling and the rest were silent, after that they passed through the forest, only to see that there were crowds of people, all of them had strange expressions on their faces, fighting to be the first to rush forward.


    "Hmm? What are they doing? "


    Feng Yu saw the crowd gathered above and looked up curiously. Seeing that he was unable to see what was happening, he instead frowned.


    Huan Xiong and Ye Ling had weird expressions, when they were staring ahead, they suddenly heard shouts in front of them.


    "I know! I know! "


    "Yes!" He is in Bone Ablutionary Palace, and has been beaten to Ten Thousand Evil Mountain! "


    "¡­"


    Everyone was watching, the sounds were extremely noisy and chaotic, and one could faintly hear the names of Bone Ablutionary Palace and Ten Thousand Evil Mountain.


    "Why did they bring up the Bone Ablutionary Palace?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, the Bone Ablutionary Palace was his training hall, although he had been beaten up for a hundred years, it was still his territory, and now that someone mentioned it, it naturally piqued his interest.


    Ye Ling and the other two were filled with curiosity, as they slowly approached the back of the crowd, where they saw a woman and two men standing.


    The woman was as beautiful as a flower. She was as beautiful as a jade-green fairy. She wore a set of blue clothes, appearing gentle and elegant.


    Beside the woman were two young men. Each of them had a proud expression on their faces. They looked around with disdain, but no one dared to look at them.


    "It''s her?!"


    The moment he saw the lady in the crowd, Ye Ling, who was at the back of the crowd, was shocked.

 C534

    "Who is it?"


    Standing at the back of the crowd, Feng Yu heard Ye Ling''s cry of surprise. His expression was somewhat strange, and hurriedly went closer to the crowd, and when he looked at the crowd, he immediately had a strange expression, "Leng Family''s Leng Xiang?"


    After meeting the Sky Path Realm once again, they had become enemies with them for some reason. If not for the fact that Ye Ling saved the girl and brought her back to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain safely, the girl would have been scared out of her wits long ago.


    "Are we going to show our faces?"


    Now that Ye Ling was in a critical situation, the grand ceremony three days from now was extremely important, so he naturally did not wish for Ye Ling to stir up trouble.


    Moreover, Leng Xiang suddenly brought a few people here, and hearing from the spectators, it was clear that they were investigating Ye Ling''s whereabouts.


    Ye Ling rubbed his nose with a strange expression on his face. In his eyes, Leng Xiang had long since changed from before.


    The two people standing by Leng Xiang''s left and right, respectively reached the second and third levels of Heaven Martial Stage, so Ye Ling did not wish to meet Leng Xiang.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling suddenly turned and left. When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw this, they did not say anything and immediately turned back to follow Ye Ling, ready to leave.


    But, just as Ye Ling was about to turn around, he suddenly attracted the attention of Leng Xiang.


    "Him?" Looking at Ye Ling''s back figure as he turned around, Leng Xiang''s expression suddenly changed. He stood there in a daze, lost in his thoughts, not daring to confirm if that person was Ye Ling or not.


    "Leng Xiang, what did you see?" Seeing Leng Xiang''s weird expression, the man by Leng Xiang''s side asked softly, following Leng Xiang''s gaze to look at Ye Ling''s back who was walking away.


    This person''s name was "Leng Jue", and was Leng Xiang''s older cousin, who was also a direct descendant of the Leng Family. This time, he specially accompanied Leng Xiang to the Sky Dragon Sect, just to find out why Leng Xinghong had mysteriously disappeared.


    Leng Xinghong, as a Leng''s People, his disappearance naturally attracted the attention of the Leng Family, as they all had soul imprints left behind by their clan members.


    As a result, the Leng Family knew that Leng Xinghong had been killed, and sent Leng Jue and a few others to look for the reason.


    "He ¡­ he seems to be Ye Ling?" Facing Leng Jue''s inquiry, Leng Xiang was a little hesitant, but in order to confirm her suspicions, she still informed Leng Jue of what she was thinking.


    "What?" Ye Ling? "


    Hearing Leng Xiang''s words, Leng Jue''s brows suddenly furrowed, Leng Xinghong had disappeared, Leng Family had always suspected that it was Ye Ling, because before Leng Xinghong disappeared, he had told him through sound transmission to find out where Ye Ling was.


    Because of this, in the past hundred years, Leng Xinghong actually did not receive any news. If they did not sense that Leng Xinghong''s soul imprint had long been shattered, they would not have expected that Leng Xinghong would be harmed.


    "Leng Xiang, you said that he is Ye Ling?"


    This man''s name was "Leng Hao", and he was a direct descendant of the Leng Family, so he had a very good relationship with Leng Jue. This was also one of the reasons the clan had sent them to look for Leng Xinghong''s disappearance.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Hao suddenly took a few steps forward, and when the onlookers saw him, their expressions changed greatly. They quickly retreated, and looked behind them.


    "What is he doing?"


    "That person''s back seems a little familiar?"


    "¡­"


    Some people in the crowd did not understand, but when Leng Hao suddenly walked out, his angry appearance actually made them feel curious, but when they looked at the backs of Ye Ling and the others who were leaving, some people actually felt that they were familiar with each other.


    After all, in the next hundred years, there would inevitably be people who had forgotten about Ye Ling''s appearance.


    Whoosh!


    He silently moved forward, ignoring Ye Ling who was behind him, he suddenly felt a cold wind blow from behind, it was extremely bone-chilling cold.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong sensed that something was wrong, and immediately turned to look behind them. They only saw the ferocious looking Leng Hao, yet he actually rushed over in anger, and acted rather arrogantly.


    "Where''s Ye Ling?"


    When Leng Hao approached and saw Feng Yu and Huan Xiong blocking his way, his expression suddenly turned dark and cold. Looking at Ye Ling who was in front of him with his back facing him, he immediately shouted in anger.


    "What?" He is actually looking for Ye Ling? "


    "Could that person really be Ye Ling?"


    "A hundred years have passed, is Ye Ling really back from Ten Thousand Evil Mountain?"


    "¡­"


    The moment Leng Hao shouted those words, it caused the surrounding people to boil in shock. It had to be said that Ye Ling had repeatedly offended the sect rules, and not only did he kill people, even elders died in his hands.


    But now, Ye Ling had actually made it out of the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain alive. This was simply a miracle in the heavens, there was no limit to the progress Ten Thousand Evil Mountain could make, you were definitely someone no one could change.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed, waiting to see what was in front of them. Ye Ling had still not turned around, causing them to not be able to confirm if that person was actually Ye Ling or not.


    At this moment, someone in the crowd immediately recognized Feng Yu''s appearance. The matter regarding Xue Kui had made it known to everyone in the outer sect that Feng Yu had been nailed to a tree to show off her skills at that time.


    Thus, when they saw Feng Yu''s appearance, there were naturally people who recognized Feng Yu''s identity. This undoubtedly confirmed to everyone that the person who had his back facing them was most likely Ye Ling.


    The expressions of Leng Xiang and Leng Jue who were in the crowd turned heavy. Everyone''s words made them feel curious, just how strong was the current Ye Ling?


    "Damn it!"


    "What are you shouting about?"


    "Look at how pretentious you are. You should be more refined, but you don''t want to be so barbaric and rude. I wonder how your mother gave you birth!"


    When he saw Leng Hao searching for Ye Ling the moment he arrived, Feng Yu actually sneered and berated him furiously, causing Leng Hao''s face to immediately turn as red as fire. Gritting his teeth, he furiously glared at Feng Yu.


    "Ha ha!"


    "This is simply having a mother raising a mother without a mother!"


    "Bastard!"


    Leng Hao was furious, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong chastised him like an idiot, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, he suddenly took a step forward and waved his arm, releasing a burst of cold Qi, instantly striking towards Feng Yu and Yue Yang.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were startled, and hurriedly went to defend themselves.


    BOOM!


    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Hao''s violent and fierce strike actually failed to defeat the Feng Yu duo, and was directly forced back. His face was pale, and a wisp of scarlet blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    He was looking at Ye Ling, his back facing Leng Hao, and yet he did not move at all. Facing the assault of the cold Qi, he still fought for Mount Tai, as though he was not affected by Leng Hao''s power at all.


    "What?"


    Leng Hao''s expression changed greatly. When he released his power, even a fourth stage Heaven Martial Stage would be shaken, yet the person in front of him was actually as unmoving as a mountain?


    "Did he turn around?"


    "That''s right, is he really Ye Ling?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone became anxious. Ye Ling had his back facing them the whole time, maintaining a mysterious look, to the point where they couldn''t wait to find out whether he was actually Ye Ling or not.


    Leng Xiang and Leng Jue had weird expressions on their faces. Leng Hao''s strength was extremely terrifying, but how could the man who had his back facing them be able to ignore him?


    "His cultivation is only at Origin Martial Stage?" Leng Jue frowned. After seeing Ye Ling, he seemed to be in shock as he thought to himself, "This person must be strong enough to reach the Heaven Martial Stage!"


    Leng Xiang bit her lips, and looked at Ye Ling''s back figure in front of her. Her eyes were actually hazy with tears, because even she had consciously told herself that this was Ye Ling, and said in her heart: "Bastard! can''t you just turn around and look at me? "


    "Are you really Ye Ling?"


    Leng Hao squinted his eyes, looking at Ye Ling who was standing opposite him, he asked. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Ling had revealed such a strong power, he would not have been so afraid.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Upon hearing Leng Hao''s question, Ye Ling, whose back was facing Leng Hao, actually lifted his hand to rub his nose. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Leng Hao with an ice-cold smile.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling turned around and his eyes suddenly widened. Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he felt a sense of fear and unease and couldn''t help but to take a few steps back.


    He naturally recognized Ye Ling''s appearance. In Ye Ling''s previous life, he had visited the Leng Family many times, and he had also seen Ye Ling''s appearance at that time. That was why he was so shocked.


    "Ye Ling! He really is Ye Ling! "


    Everyone behind him gasped in surprise, all of them were dumbstruck. Although they had been prepared in their hearts, after confirming that it was Ye Ling, they were unable to remain calm and were terrified.


    Instead, she silently stood within the crowd and watched from the sidelines. It was because she felt guilty in her heart, but this time, she had come here according to the orders of her clan, so she naturally didn''t want to face Ye Ling head on.


    Leng Jue frowned. After seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he could not help but feel surprised, and said. "How did he do it when he came back from the dead? Could the clan''s most valuable treasure, glazed calyx, really revive him? "


    "Speak!" What business do you have with me? "


    Ye Ling walked out with the same smile on his face. The aura exuded from his body was extremely cold, causing the air to tremble, ice and frost to spread beneath his feet, and snow to fly in the sky as the power of extreme frost suddenly erupted.


    Leng Hao was shocked. He felt that the sky was freezing and the earth was freezing, the surrounding space was like a deep winter, this made him unable to remain calm, those who were able to do this were all from the direct line of descent of the Leng Family.

 C535

    "Why is it suddenly snowing?"


    A large amount of snow was flying in the sky as the frost under his feet formed a layer of ice. An extremely cold air assaulted their faces, instantly causing a commotion among the crowd.


    Amongst the crowd, Leng Xiang''s expression was lifeless, but the tears that were left in the corner of her eyes had turned into ice crystals that fell to the ground.


    "Humph!" Didn''t you want to see my boss? "


    "My boss is right here. If you have a fart to fart, hurry up and fart!"


    Seeing Leng Hao''s bear look, Feng Yu actually revealed a disdainful look and berated him. A little second stage Heaven Martial Stage was actually trying to put on a show in front of them;


    Leng Hao''s face ashened. Facing Ye Ling''s slow approach, he actually didn''t know what to do, and fear rose in his heart. Facing Ye Ling, he actually didn''t know what to say.


    The arrogance and anger from before had instead become the laughing stock of the crowd, causing him to be extremely furious in his heart. His eyes suddenly opened wide as he glared at Ye Ling, "Ye Ling, did you kill Leng Xinghong?"


    "What?"


    "What is he saying? Ye Ling killed Elder Leng Xinghong? "


    "How is that possible? Is Elder Leng Xinghong the expert guarding the Ten Thousand Evil Mountain? "


    "¡­"


    When Leng Hao''s words came out, it made everyone restless. Who was Leng Xinghong? They were naturally well aware that Leng Xinghong was an outer court elder; although his cultivation was not high, he was still a senior who was above the disciples.


    Hearing Leng Hao''s question, Ye Ling who was near Leng Hao stopped in his tracks, his eyebrows slowly knitted, and revealed a cold smile.


    "Without any proof, it''s best not to spout nonsense, this is not your Leng Family!"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth and responded strongly to Leng Hao. It was true that he was the one who killed him, but if he did not admit it, who would believe what Leng Hao said?


    "You brat, stop slandering us!"


    "Is it our fault if your Leng Family dies?"


    Feng Yu''s expression froze for a moment, and then, an ice-cold smile appeared on his face as he looked at Leng Hao, and berated arrogantly.


    Leng Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy, he truly did not have any proof, and completely guessed it out of thin air, but in the Sky Dragon Sect, only Ye Ling had enmity with them.


    Other than Ye Ling, who would go against the Leng Family?


    As a result, Leng Hao did not believe what Ye Ling had said at all. It was just that he was currently in a passive position, and if he wanted to take Ye Ling on the spot, it would instead become a thorny problem.


    "Whether or not you were the one who killed them, we will naturally know when we return to the Leng Family!"


    Leng Hao''s expression was gloomy, he looked at Ye Ling and spoke softly, then took a step forward and rushed at Ye Ling, regardless of what happened today, they had to capture Ye Ling today.


    The number of Leng''s People who died in Ye Ling''s hands was countless. Leng Family had long wanted to capture Ye Ling and let the world know the consequences of offending the Leng Family.


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing Leng Hao approach, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both took large strides to block him. If they wanted to make a move against Ye Ling, how could they agree?


    "Leng Family is too arrogant, right?"


    "Exactly! You want to arrest someone without any proof, do you view the Sky Dragon Sect as a decoration? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing that Leng Hao did not have the slightest bit of evidence, yet wanted to capture him, there were people in the crowd who were dissatisfied.


    Leng Hao heard everyone talking about him, his face was flushed red like fire, but she was also riding on the tiger, if she let go of his face, what face would she have?


    Seeing the commotion, Leng Jue squinted her eyes and took a step forward, came up to Leng Hao and looked at him, then said with a gloomy face: "Ye Ling, although I have no proof, I will not force you, I, Leng Jue, also see that you are a talent, as long as you follow me back to the Leng Family, I will protect your life, and advise you not to force us to take action!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Why do I need you to protect my life?"


    "Could it be that the people of the Leng Family are all so treacherous, why do they act so righteously without any proof?"


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked at her target Leng Jue with a sneer. He believed that the person speaking was an idiot, if she went to the Leng Family, he would definitely be like a lamb in a tiger''s den, and she would even want to live?


    "How shameless!"


    "You want to deceive us with such flowery words? Are you lying to yourself, or are you really an idiot? "


    Feng Yu sneered, and looked at Leng Jue who was standing opposite him, reprimanding him coldly and humiliating him.


    Huan Xiong laughed but did not say a word, this kind of lie was too shameless, even a three year old child would find it hard to believe.


    In the face of Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s mocking words, the anger in his heart was hard to swallow. No matter what, he was still a Leng''s People, yet he was ridiculed in public.


    "Ha ha!"


    The people behind all laughed. Leng Family people were so shameless, but they felt that they were really despicable.


    "Ye Ling is an outer court disciple, if he wants to make a move, he has to get the permission of the sect."


    "That''s right, when did Leng Family become so arrogant, to the point where she didn''t even put Sky Dragon Sect in her eyes anymore?"


    "¡­"


    There were some in the crowd who deliberately added insult to injury, ridiculing the two Leng Family for being ignorant. Sky Dragon Sect was after all the number one sect in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, even the Four Great Clans would have to view it as their leader.


    Inside the crowd, Leng Xiang had a strange expression. At this moment, she was secretly struggling, and did not know whether she should appear in front of Ye Ling. After all, she was still a member of the Leng Family.


    "Bastard!"


    "Who dares to obstruct the people my Leng Family wants to capture?"


    Leng Hao was flustered and exasperated, facing everyone who was laughing at him, he felt extremely humiliated, he stared angrily at Ye Ling, but suddenly he roared and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Seeing Leng Hao taking action, Leng Jue naturally did not stand aside and watch. In a flash, he stepped forward and the two of them transformed into two different figures that pounced forward.


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong who were at the side saw this, each of them frowned and took a step forward in a flash. Just as they were about to make a move, they saw a silent Ye Ling suddenly flash and take the lead to welcome him.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Ye Ling waved his arm, the mountains overlapped each other and surged with power, the terrifying power was like a flood from the Yellow River, instantly releasing two fists.


    "Humph!"


    As their fists clashed, Leng Jue and Leng Hao both let out a groan, their bodies flying for a few meters, barely standing on their feet, but their faces were extremely pale, with a trickle of blood appearing on the corner of their mouths.


    "Are they hurt?"


    Seeing that Leng Family and Yue Yang had actually retreated, and that blood was still dripping from the corners of their mouths, everyone was shocked.


    "Ye Ling is actually this strong?"


    "No wonder he''s so calm!"


    Some people in the crowd were shocked, Ye Ling had the upper hand against two Heaven Martial Stage Rankers by himself, who could fight against such a strong opponent?


    "Damn it!"


    "I don''t believe that you''re really that strong!"


    Leng Hao and Leng Jue''s face revealed their anger, the two of them working together were actually defeated, how could they endure that? The two of them stared at Ye Ling, their faces cold and cautious.


    Sou sou!


    At the same time, the two giant hands turned into fists as they punched out. Blue light erupted from their bodies as the defensive armor on their bodies multiplied in strength.


    "How f * cking shameless!" When Feng Yu saw Leng Hao and Leng Jue use their bloodline''s power, he gnashed his teeth in anger instead.


    "Let him do it himself!"


    Feng Yu was unable to remain calm, and was just about to rush out to help Ye Ling, when Huan Xiong anxiously stopped him. He could tell that Ye Ling had already taken care of the two Leng Family s by himself, and Ye Ling needed to establish his might.


    Feng Yu was astonished. He turned his head to glance at Huan Xiong, then clenched his teeth in anger and looked up, not attacking again.


    Facing Leng Hao and Leng Jue''s attacks, Ye Ling who was at his original position frowned, the Qi in his body suddenly erupted, and he instantly turned into a shadow.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Ye Ling waved his arms, lightning arced across his entire body. When Ye Ling swung his arms, the space around him shook, and with a bang, two bolts of lightning flashed across the sky.


    Puff puff!


    Leng Jue and Leng Hao who were attacking were caught off guard, they were struck in the chest by the lightning, causing their blood and flesh to fly out, and they vomited blood as they knelt on one knee.


    "Is that the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder?"


    "This Ye Ling actually truly grasped Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that the two Leng Family s were suddenly struck by lightning, everyone exclaimed in shock. Ye Ling had used the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Technique, it was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    That was the supreme technique of the Sky Dragon Sect. It was the cultivation method used by the Sky Dragon Sect to open up the world and naturally, it could not be underestimated.


    Leng Xiang was startled, seeing that Leng Jue and Leng Hao were injured, she was actually unable to stay calm, and anxiously rushed out of the crowd, flying quickly to and Yue Shan.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Leng Xiang had walked out, her expression became a little ugly. He did not wish for Leng Xiang to walk in front of him, yet nothing could change that.


    "Ye Ling, I beg you, please let them go."


    Leng Xiang knew very well that with Ye Ling''s character, the one who provokes must pay the price. Seeing that Leng Jue and Leng Hao were both not Ye Ling''s opponents, she could only plead for mercy to Ye Ling with her face full of shame.


    "Leng Xiang! What are you talking about? "


    "How can we be afraid of him? Leng Xiang, don''t forget, you are also a member of the Leng Family! "


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to reply, Leng Jue and Leng Hao became furious, both of them stood up and glared at Leng Xiang. How could they let a woman plead for them?


    Moreover, they did not admit defeat at all. What Leng Xiang had done was humiliating them, and if this were to spread, how would they still have the face to continue to stay in the Leng Family?


    "Don''t you think he''s good?!"


    "Leng Xiang is thinking for your benefit. Are you really afraid to kill me?"


    Seeing Leng Jue and Leng Hao berating Leng Xiang in such a manner, Ye Ling''s expression became somewhat ugly, but Feng Yu, who was at the side, could not watch any further, and directly went forward to scold angrily at the two.

 C536

    "Shameful!"


    "Exactly! That''s right! And I still need a woman to plead for them! "


    Some people in the crowd ridiculed and humiliated him. They were clearly not''s match, yet he was trying to be brave and win instead, causing them to look down on him.


    If he did not give Leng Xiang face, and did not give him face, he would seem too petty, but Leng Jue and Leng Hao were not aware of their situation, how could he let them go so easily?


    "We can spare his life, but the two of them must break their own arms. Otherwise, they won''t be able to walk out of here standing!"


    Ye Ling said, his expression was cold and indifferent, this matter could not be blamed on him, if not for Leng Xiang, he would have killed the two of them.


    "What?" Hearing that, Leng Xiang''s face suddenly turned pale white, since Ye Ling had spoken, it was obvious that he could not change it, but how could she explain himself to the two of them?


    "Arrogant!" You want us to break our own arms, do you have the ability to do so? "


    Leng Hao was furious, he glared at Ye Ling with an ice-cold look. It was hard to swallow his anger in the first place, but Ye Ling actually let it out such a big mouth.


    Leng Jue''s expression turned gloomy and cold, her eyes lit up with a blue light as she suddenly flew forward in a blur. The blue light on her right hand flickered, and a blue ice blade suddenly appeared, slashing towards Ye Ling.


    "Boss!"


    Feng Yu saw that Leng Jue had suddenly made a move, and immediately became angry out of embarrassment. Just as he was about to fly up to stop him, Ye Ling frowned and suddenly waved his hand.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air, Leng Jue''s body that was flying in the air suddenly flew out with her right arm, blood spurted out, the blood flashed across the sky.


    Plop!


    Leng Jue fell to the ground, his face instantly turning pale white. Blue light surged from her entire body as she knelt down on one knee, his face contorted in pain.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling''s hand was as fast as lightning, Leng Jue was like a decoration in front of him, with just one sword strike, she had easily cut off one of Leng Jue''s arms.


    Leng Xiang was so frightened that her beautiful face lost color, and she couldn''t help but retreat. Ye Ling being so ruthless had actually made her believe that she had no face at all to beg for mercy.


    Seeing that Leng Jue had lost an arm, fear rose up in her heart, and looking at Ye Ling, he anxiously turned and ran, but she had lost all will to fight long ago.


    "You want to leave now?"


    Ye Ling was furious, seeing that Leng Hao wanted to take the chance to escape, he frowned, but just as he was about to frown, he suddenly flashed and flew out, transforming into a shadow that suddenly approached.


    Puff!


    A red light flashed, Ye Ling''s attack speed was extremely fast.


    "AHH!" Leng Hao screamed miserably in an instant as his right arm disappeared and blood splattered in all directions. Leng Hao then flew out several meters before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    "Isn''t that too cruel?"


    "This is simply masochism!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was stunned, they all felt their scalps going numb, and in that moment, Leng Hao had actually lost an arm. Just as Ye Ling said, each of his arms had been cut off.


    When Feng Yu saw this result, he chuckled. The stronger Ye Ling became, the more helpful he would be to them.


    "Ye Ling, you can let them go now, right?"


    Leng Xiang''s expression was ugly, upon seeing that both Leng Hao and her arm had been cut off, she turned to look at Ye Ling with tears in her eyes, and shouted loudly. It was as if she was dissatisfied with how ruthless Ye Ling was.


    "No way!"


    "I''ve already given them a chance. They didn''t cherish it well, so how could I possibly show mercy?"


    Ye Ling frowned. So what if Leng Xiang was unhappy with him?


    It was because of their provocation that they were willing to comply with his wishes, since they had angered him.


    "What else do you want?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Leng Xiang''s face suddenly became pale, and a look of hatred appeared in her eyes as she questioned Ye Ling.


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t you want to save them? Then get them out of Sky Dragon Sect right now! "


    Ye Ling laughed, and looked at Leng Xiang with narrowed eyes, he did not want to make things difficult for Leng Xiang, but if he did not teach them a lesson, how would he know that he, Ye Ling, was not someone that was easy to offend?


    "You?" Hearing that, Leng Xiang''s face turned red, she wanted to say something, but was unable to say anything, at least Ye Ling did not have the intention to kill.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Even if you kill us, we won''t lower our heads like you!"


    Leng Hao and Leng Jue gritted their teeth as they glared at Ye Ling. The two of them had fearsome expressions, but they were actually so stubborn.


    "Damn it!"


    "If you really can''t see the coffin, then I''ll send you on your way!"


    Seeing Leng Jue and being so arrogant, even daring to act so arrogantly, Feng Yu actually couldn''t endure it any longer. He suddenly stepped forward, took out the Scythe of Death, and rushed towards Leng Jue with his blade.


    "No!"


    Seeing that, Leng Xiang''s expression changed greatly, and she anxiously flew up, screaming while her face was extremely pale.


    However, just as Feng Yu''s blade descended and was about to land on Leng Jue''s body, a blue light suddenly flew out from behind the crowd in the distance and instantly struck the Sickle of the God of Death.


    Clang!


    After being hit by the blue light, the Sickle of the God of Death fell to the ground.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu was pushed back as both of his hands went numb. He raised his head with an expression of shock in the direction of the crowd and shouted angrily, "Who is it!?" "Get the hell out here!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he stared at the direction of the crowd. The person who struck out just now was powerful, to be able to block the attack of the Scythe of the God of Death, it was sufficient to prove that the person was above the phoenix feather.


    Huan Xiong''s expression turned serious as he looked at the crowd, his heart filled with curiosity.


    Leng Xiang took the chance and approached Leng Jue, helped him up, and quickly retreated, far away from Ye Ling and the others.


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone was startled, they could have seen the scene of Leng''s People dying, but they were suddenly stopped. They all looked confused, looking around for the person who made a move.


    Just when everyone was perplexed, a terrifying pressure suddenly appeared in the air. The sky was covered with swirling snow and waves of bone-piercing cold winds assaulted them.


    Everyone was astonished, and they all began to tremble in fear. Feeling the aura of the void suddenly become so cold, they all couldn''t help but turn around and look behind them.


    Snowflakes gathered in the air as a figure floated in the air. This person had a graceful figure and wore a blue dress. He was like a celestial maiden descending from the heavens, completely untainted by the mortal world.


    That person was actually a female. Her appearance was extremely exquisite and beautiful, and a snow lotus floated above her head. The snowflakes under her feet formed into an order, and as she slowly stepped into the air, she reached perfection, causing people to be endlessly amazed.


    "Inner disciple ''Leng Xueyan''?"


    The sudden appearance of this woman caused the spectators to be extremely shocked. However, when they clearly saw the appearance of this woman, one among the crowd exclaimed in shock as they instantly knew the identity of this girl.


    "Why would she appear in the outer court?"


    "I heard that she became a disciple of a sect''s elder and was named the number one beauty in the Sky Dragon Sect. Is that true?"


    "¡­"


    The crowd exclaimed in admiration. After seeing Leng Xueyan''s appearance, the crowd would instead forget to return, and that was why the woman was so outstanding. Her beauty was above the rest, and she was simply a great beauty capable of causing trouble for women.


    "It''s so beautiful?"


    Leng Xueyan was truly astonishingly beautiful, the girl was simply capable of capturing all living things, and was extremely enchanting. Even the most beautiful girl that Ye Ling had ever seen couldn''t compare to this girl.


    It was not only Feng Yu who was in a daze, even the old Huan Xiong was unable to remain calm. Looking at Leng Xueyan who was in front of him, he had completely forgotten himself.


    Ye Ling frowned. The moment he saw Leng Xueyan, he actually thought of Leng Ruyan, because the two of them in front of him were the peerless Duo Prides of the Leng Family.


    Leng Ruyan''s personality was gentle, but Leng Xueyan was extremely competitive and barbaric, the two girls were like the difference between heaven and earth. Back then, Ye Ling was just like that, who liked Leng Ruyan.


    Now that he saw Leng Xueyan once again, his heart was moved. Seeing this woman reminded him of the Leng Ruyan he had once forgotten.


    Ye Ling was in a trance, his expression frighteningly cold. Above him, Leng Xueyan was walking slowly in the air, his expression was like snow and frost, as if he was an otherworldly person.


    Leng Xueyan had become one of the four great elders of the Sky Dragon Sect, and her status was even higher than inner sect disciples. She could be considered a Successor Disciple, but this woman''s cultivation was extremely strong, and actually reached the ninth stage of the Heaven Martial Stage!


    The attack from Feng Yu was blocked by the woman. Her appearance was bewildering. When the woman''s flying wheel landed on the ground, the snow around her scattered and turned into a rain of ice.


    Thump! Thump!


    This girl''s strength was not to be underestimated. Even Feng Yu and Huan Xiong found it hard to resist her, but only Ye Ling remained unmoving in his original position as his body swayed a little.


    "Big sister!"


    Leng Jue saw that the person who came was Leng Xueyan, and anxiously called out to her. He and Leng Xueyan were of the same generation, and the two fathers were both blood brothers, so it would not be excessive to call the woman older sister.


    "Sister Xueyan?"


    Leng Xiang''s expression froze for a moment, there was actually a hint of disbelief, she had never seen Leng Xueyan before after their family had parted, and now that she met him here, she naturally felt shocked.


    "Big sister, this man humiliated my Leng Family. He killed seventy percent of Leng Xinghong and cut off one of our arms.


    Leng Hao got up, and shakily walked to Leng Xueyan''s side. He glared at Ye Ling with a face full of hatred, and asked for his help in front of everyone.


    "That''s right!" Elder sister, you must uphold justice for us, you cannot let this child ruin the Leng Family''s face! "


    Seeing Leng Hao open his mouth to speak, he naturally did not hesitate, gritted his teeth and raised his hand to point at Ye Ling, directly requesting for Leng Xueyan to take action.


    It could be seen that the two of them could not take it lying down. As Leng''s People, how could they be willing to lose face in front of so many people?

 C537

    "Aiya!"


    "You bastards, you blame us for being incompetent?"


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Leng Jue and Leng Jue were actually shameless, they actually begged Leng Xueyan to come forward, for doing such a despicable thing, it was simply shameless.


    "¡­"


    It was one thing for Feng Yu to scold and scold Leng Jue, but hearing Feng Yu''s tone, it made everyone puzzled. Three days later, the news of the grand ceremony had not spread throughout the sect, so it was normal for everyone to not know.


    Leng Jue and Leng Hao''s faces were ashen. Being humiliated and looked down upon by Feng Yu, the two of them naturally could not calm down, and turned to look at Leng Xueyan. They saw that Leng Xueyan was actually looking straight at Ye Ling, and did not pay attention to them.


    Leng Xueyan and Ye Ling had known each other for a long time, she naturally knew of this matter. Back then, Leng Xueyan had held a son whom she loved, but because of Leng Ruyan''s appearance, Leng Xueyan and Ye Ling had actually missed each other.


    As a result, Leng Xueyan hated Ye Ling to the bones, because of her love, he hated Ye Ling to the core. After Ye Ling was killed and Leng Ruyan was imprisoned, this woman actually claimed that she had evil karma with him.


    Therefore, Leng Xiang was a little worried in her heart. Leng Xueyan was in her prime, with countless people pursuing her in her prime.


    "You want to leave after injuring someone?"


    Seeing Ye Ling turn around and leave, Leng Xueyan frowned. She opened her mouth and asked softly, her voice was like the sound of nature, extremely pleasant to the ears.


    Ye Ling stopped in his tracks, his back facing Leng Xueyan and did not say a word.


    Feng Yu, who was at the side, frowned, and looked at Leng Xueyan: "Could it be that I''m here to play with you and chat heart to heart?"


    The moment Feng Yu''s words left his mouth, some of the people behind him were clearly furious. With such nonsense, it was clear that they were looking for their own path of death.


    After all, Leng Xueyan was an inner court elder disciple, and her position was not something they could compete against.


    Just as Feng Yu finished speaking, with a sinister smile on his face, Leng Xueyan frowned, and suddenly transformed into a ray of starlight, flashing past Feng Yu.


    A crisp sound rang out; it was extremely loud.


    Looking further, Feng Yu''s eyes widened as a bloody handprint appeared on his face. The bloody skin and flesh on his face was lacerated.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu suddenly spat out blood, and his body retreated a few steps. His eyes turned red as he glared at Leng Xueyan, "You slut!"


    As soon as Feng Yu said that, Leng Xueyan''s expression turned solemn and ice-cold. After which, she turned into a shadow and waved her jade hands towards Feng Yu, causing Ye Ling, who was at his side, to suddenly walk over.


    Bang ~ ~ ~


    Ye Ling grabbed Leng Xueyan''s wrist with her bare hands, causing the woman to be unable to make a move as she wished.


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened as he looked at Leng Xueyan''s small hands. He was actually so frightened that his face became pale.


    "Let go!"


    Leng Xueyan saw that Ye Ling had grabbed his wrist, and his face suddenly became extremely cold, his eyes narrowing to look at Ye Ling in surprise.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Ling snorted, he suddenly threw Leng Xueyan''s hand back, then coldly looked at Leng Xueyan and said: "This time, I can let you go, if you dare touch my brother again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Once Ye Ling said that, Leng Hao and Leng Jue''s face darkened. They glared at Ye Ling and at the same time, looked at him and said: Big sister, we cannot let this man go!


    "Shut up!"


    Leng Xueyan suddenly turned her head and roared, she looked at Leng Jue and Leng Hao who both had cold expressions and shouted, "You two useless things, throw away all the face of the, and still dare to disgrace yourself in front of me?!"


    "Big Sis, you?"


    Leng Xueyan suddenly raged at the two of them, causing their faces to turn green. In the face of Leng Xueyan''s berating, they did not dare refute, but instead felt fear and cowardice.


    Leng Xiang''s expression kept changing, Leng Xueyan''s anger made her worry for him, since Leng Xueyan and Ye Ling were old acquaintances, the two of them would definitely meet again if they met each other again.


    "Ye Ling, seeing that we are acquainted, I will not bicker with you for now, but the next time we meet, you and I will definitely be irreconcilable!"


    Leng Xueyan retracted her gaze, and actually gave a warning to Ye Ling. When she found out that Ye Ling was still alive and had appeared in the Sky Dragon Sect, she didn''t believe it at all.


    If not for the fact that she knew that her family had sent a sound transmission and that some clansmen had come to the Sky Dragon Sect to look for Ye Ling, she would not have appeared in front of everyone.


    However, this time, she unexpectedly saw Ye Ling here, causing her to feel surprised. The person who had died was actually alive in front of her.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s cold and detached eyes, made her think back to the past. He had once wanted to cultivate successfully with Ye Ling, but because Ye Ling had fallen in love with his, he became disheartened and hated even more how Ye Ling ignored her.


    "We''ll follow you to the end!"


    Ye Ling gave a majestic smile, looked at Leng Xueyan, and then calmly turned and left, not putting him in his eyes at all.


    Feng Yu glared fiercely at Leng Xueyan, and following that, he couldn''t help but raise his hand to rub his slapped cheek. A bit of anger surfaced in his eyes, and with a cold snort, he turned and followed behind Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling and the other two had disappeared, but Leng Xueyan''s face was extremely gloomy and cold.


    Leng Jue and Leng Hao were both gnashing their teeth. Ye Ling leaving just like that, instead of leaving them disgracing themselves, they had all lost face here in the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Leng Xiang''s expression was solemn, she stood there and did not say a word, she knew that this matter was not over, and that Ye Ling''s situation would become even more dangerous.


    "Come with me! I have something to ask you! "


    Leng Xueyan retracted her gaze, and muttered an order to Leng Jue and the others, and then directly flew into the sky, not putting the people behind him in her eyes.


    Leng Jue and Leng Hao had strange expressions, when the two of them looked at Leng Xiang, their eyes were filled with anger, and then they turned and left.


    Leng Xiang''s face turned pale white, at the moment, she had accidentally offended Leng Jue and Leng Hao, but if not for her, she believed that Leng Jue and Yue Yang would have already passed away.


    After pondering for a long time, Leng Xiang clenched her teeth, and finally left. Leng Xueyan suddenly summoned them, but there was another reason.


    The inner sect of Sky Dragon Sect.


    In a secluded and elegant bamboo forest, Leng Xueyan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The bamboo forest was called the "Cold Jade Mountain" and it was surrounded by green bamboo. Cold air was present in the bamboo forest and those with a weaker cultivation would turn into ice sculptures. Only those who cultivated the gelid qi would be safe.


    Not long after Leng Xueyan appeared, Leng Jue, Leng Hao, and Leng Xiang appeared in front of the Han Cui Mountain one after another with cold and detached expressions. Only after seeing Leng Xueyan''s figure within the bamboo forest did they all dare to step into the interior of the bamboo forest.


    Whoosh!


    As the three of them stepped into the bamboo forest, suddenly, a cold wave struck them. The cold energy was somewhat strange, causing the three of them to anxiously use their extremely cold energy to resist, and only then was they safe and sound, as they arrived in front of Leng Xueyan.


    "Big sister!"


    Leng Jue and the others cupped their fists and indicated to Leng Xueyan. Their expressions were all gloomy, and they were suddenly summoned by Leng Xueyan to Hanqing Mountain.


    "All of you stay here and cultivate for a while. I have already informed the clan members of the reason, in three days, Sky Dragon Sect will hold the chief disciple ceremony, and now, Ye Ling will not be able to move!"


    Leng Xueyan''s expression became heavy, she had only just found out about the great ceremony, and if she did not know that Ye Ling was going to be designated as the sect master''s chief disciple, she would not have let him off today.


    "Chief disciple? What does this have to do with Ye Ling? "


    However, Leng Jue was curious and puzzled when she heard Leng Xueyan''s words. He seemed to remember that Feng Yu had threatened to make them bow down in three days.


    Leng Hao had a strange expression on his face. He knew that the chief disciple had the qualification to inherit the position of sect master and could be considered a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect. Without the permission of the sect master, ordinary people did not have that qualification at all.


    Leng Xiang was startled, but what Leng Xueyan said made her understand the reason behind it. With Leng Xueyan''s character, how could she let go of Ye Ling?


    "So that''s how it is. Since Ye Ling has become the head disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Leng Xiang exclaimed in her heart, such an earth-shattering event, they have never heard of it before?


    "Humph!" He, Ye Ling, is the chief disciple! "


    "Do you think this has anything to do with him?"


    Hearing that Leng Jue still dared to say more, Leng Xueyan became even more furious, the two of them had lost all of their Leng Family''s face, if she had not arrived in time, Leng Jue would have died on the spot.


    "What?"


    "Big sister!" He actually became the chief disciple of Ye Ling? "


    Leng Jue was shocked, Leng Hao''s face turned ugly to behold, the two of them could not believe that the matter before them was true.


    If this matter was really as Leng Xueyan had said, and they wanted to make a move on Ye Ling, then they would have to first consider about whether or not they could get the position of the Sky Dragon Sect s.


    "Humph!" You two trash, if not, how could I, Leng Xueyan, allow him to be so rampant in front of me? "


    "Currently, all the elders of the Sky Dragon Sect know about this matter, and after today, the entire Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple will know, so I advise all of you to not act rashly."


    Leng Xueyan''s face turned cold, her eyes opened wide as she stared at Leng Jue and Yue Shan, giving them a severe warning. During this period of time, whoever dared to even touch Ye Ling, would be courting death.


    "Ye Ling, it''s not easy to be a chief disciple. Whether or not you can become a great disciple in three days is not certain!"


    Leng Xueyan''s expression was gloomy and cold, a smile surfaced on her face, revealing an extremely evil look. Although the ceremony was announced to the public, at the same time, she was setting up a strong enemy for Ye Ling.


    "Elder sister, she ¡­?" Seeing Leng Xueyan''s expression suddenly become frighteningly gloomy and cold, Leng Jue and Leng Hao both felt fear, and they could not help but take a few steps back.


    However, Leng Xiang was extremely worried, and it wasn''t difficult to tell from Leng Xueyan''s red voice that once the great ceremony was held, Ye Ling would definitely be surrounded by danger.

 C538

    Outer sect of Sky Dragon Sect.


    At the peak of the lone peak, in the Bone Ablutionary Palace.


    As Ye Ling sat cross-legged in his palace with his eyes closed, the image of a woman surfaced in his mind.


    He was slim, dressed in white, and was very refined. His hair was long, and he had an extremely beautiful face, he was actually Bai Ruxue who had disappeared for a hundred years.


    When Bai Ruxue arrived at the entrance of the Bone Ablutionary Palace, and saw that the inside of the palace was pitch black, she was actually a little disappointed. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a voice came from inside.


    With that said, Bai Ruxue''s body trembled slightly. She stood there with her back facing the door of the Bone Ablutionary Palace and did not leave.


    Right after, a figure walked out from the pitch-black entrance of the palace. It was Ye Ling.


    The moment Bai Ruxue appeared, he knew who was coming, which was why he called out to him.


    "We''ll part ways after a hundred years. Do you still hate me?" Ye Ling opened his mouth and spoke softly. Back then, it was also because he could not stand Bai Ruxue''s attitude that she purposely framed someone who was lacking in mathematics.


    had always felt bad about Qiao Yu''s matter. Now that a hundred years had passed, the truth was no longer important. Bai Ruxue being able to reappear here proved that this woman still cared a lot about him.


    "Humph!"


    After hearing what Ye Ling had said, Bai Ruxue merely snorted silently before turning around to look at Ye Ling. Her expression was still as cold as ice as she said, "There''s no need to bring up the matters of the past anymore.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling frowned, he instead felt that he was being sentimental, and then looked at Bai Ruxue with a puzzled expression and asked, "Senior sister, why are you looking for me? If someone dares to bully you, you can just tell me. Since you''ve already killed a lot, you might as well just kill a few more. "


    Bai Ruxue frowned, was Ye Ling''s words really that ear-piercing?


    Seeing Bai Ruxue''s strange look, Ye Ling actually felt a little uncomfortable. He smiled shyly and took a step forward to look at Bai Ruxue, "Senior Sister looking at me like that, will I blush?"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, Bai Ruxue''s face became ear-piercing red, her eyes stared wide as she glared at Ye Ling, and then she retreated a few steps and opened her mouth to speak, "Don''t be so talkative to me! During the ceremony three days from now, you will be besieged on all sides. My master, Mu Qing, told me to come here and inform you that during the ceremony, even the sect master will not be able to protect you. It would be best for you to prepare for the worst! "


    What Bai Ruxue had said made him somewhat speechless. He knew in her heart that there would be a calamity in three days, but there was no need to scare him like that.


    "What''s there to be afraid of!"


    "When has my boss ever been afraid? Weren''t we supposed to accept everyone''s challenge and wait for their techniques to suppress everyone else?"


    When Ye Ling was silent, a shadow suddenly appeared from the back of the hall. It was Feng Yu, but he did not look scared at all. Instead, he looked at Bai Ruxue and gave a mischievous smile.


    "Tsk tsk!" This figure, looks pretty good, but unfortunately she can''t compare to that bitch Leng Xueyan. "


    Although she did not mean to belittle Bai Ruxue, there was indeed a large gap between comparing Bai Ruxue and him.


    "You''re shameless!" Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Bai Ruxue''s face immediately darkened, as she looked at Feng Yu in anger and cursed.


    "Huh?" He raised his hand, scratched his head and looked at Bai Ruxue as she said, "I''m sorry, but seeing you reminded me of that bitch Leng Xueyan."


    "You have seen Leng Xueyan before?" Feng Yu''s rudeness towards her caused her to gnash her teeth in anger, but when she heard Leng Xueyan''s name, she was actually surprised.


    "No!" "Today, this girl actually came to the outer sect and slapped me!"


    Feng Yu nodded in response, then, with a face full of anger, he responded to Bai Ruxue with fresh memories. After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but raise his hand to rub his slapped cheek, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    "Ye Ling, Leng Xueyan is the disciple of the inner sect elder ''Leng Guxing'', so you should not provoke his. This girl has a lot of suitors behind his, and there are countless inner sect disciples out there. If she wants to target you, you are not her match."


    Bai Ruxue looked solemn, and warned Ye Ling from the bottom of her heart, that Leng Xueyan was the beauty of the Sky Dragon Sect. This woman was exceptionally beautiful, so she had naturally heard of her before. At the same time, she knew that this woman was extremely sinister.


    "Are you worried that my lord''s soul will be taken away by this woman?" Feng Yu, who was at the side, saw that Bai Ruxue cared so much about Ye Ling, and had even deliberately reminded him to stay away from Leng Xueyan. Instead, he had a sly smile on his face, and was deliberately ridiculing Bai Ruxue.


    When Bai Ruxue heard this, his face immediately flushed red. She turned and fiercely glared at Feng Yu, and then continued to speak with Ye Ling: "I have something else to tell you, Clan Elder Jiu Li has asked me to bring a message for you, to let you meet him" nine lightning pool "by yourself tomorrow morning."


    "nine lightning pool? Why did he want to see me? " When Ye Ling heard it, his expression froze. He could not figure out why Jiu Li wanted to punish him when he was in the Clear Sky Palace, and now that Bai Ruxue had brought a message with him, he was puzzled.


    "I can''t go!"


    "That old thing has been unkind to us from the very beginning. If we let our boss go alone, it would be like walking into a trap!"


    When Feng Yu heard that Jiu Li wanted to see Ye Ling alone, he anxiously opened his mouth to stop Ye Ling. Because the matter at the Clear Sky Hall had always been on''s mind, he harbored ill feelings towards him.


    "Whether you see him or not is your problem."


    "I have said what I want to say, if Elder Jiu Li were to question me, I will not cover for your disrespect, right?"


    Bai Ruxue frowned and glanced at Feng Yu unkindly. Regarding this matter, she was only in charge of sending the message, and whether or not she would go was not up to her.


    Hearing Bai Ruxue''s words, Feng Yu''s face turned red, but in his heart, he was still unwilling to allow Ye Ling to go alone.


    Ye Ling asked Bai Ruxue to carry a message, so it was clear that she would believe it. If he were to forcefully bring forward, there was no way he could go against her words.


    "Alright!"


    "I will make a trip to nine lightning pool tomorrow. I want to see what exactly Jiu Li''s goal is."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling nodded his head and agreed. Regardless of whether it was Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild or not, he would still take the challenge.


    Bai Ruxue nodded her head slightly, then turned and flew off, leaving very straightforwardly.


    "What the hell is this woman doing in the gourd?" Looking at Bai Ruxue''s leaving figure, Feng Yu felt astonished, afraid that he had been tricked by this woman again.


    "No matter what, this woman''s heart isn''t bad."


    "The Bone Ablutionary Palace has brought us quite a bit of harvest. Although we have experienced a few twists and turns, not only have we not fallen, we are even more powerful than before."


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled bitterly. He did not understand either, whether this Bai Ruxue was his nemesis or a lucky star.


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, he was also speechless. It was just as Ye Ling had said, their gains were indeed not small.


    "Boss, if it doesn''t work, how about you let me accompany you to the nine lightning pool tomorrow?"


    After being quiet for a long time, Feng Yu was still unable to let Ye Ling go. The danger of nine lightning pool''s journey tomorrow was unknown, so he was naturally worried that Ye Ling would go alone.


    Ye Ling shook his head. How could he not know about Feng Yu''s good intentions? Moreover, if he brought Feng Yu along, it would only cause Jiu Li to be dissatisfied.


    Feng Yu''s expression was heavy. Ye Ling''s insistence caused his heart to be filled with unease, and he silently watched Ye Ling for a long time.


    Now, the night was dark and the wind was strong. In the middle of the night, Ye Ling and Feng Yu stood on the lone peak and slept soundly.


    Until the next morning.


    Ye Ling was fully prepared, yet Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had no idea what to do. Seeing that Ye Ling had the intention to persuade them again, they only saw Ye Ling waving his hand and flying off by himself.


    The nine lightning pool was situated behind a huge mountain in the Sky Dragon Sect. This place was unique and was surrounded by mountains, forming a valley.


    Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled within the valley. The shrubs and forests were imbued with the power of thunder and lightning. They had been refined by the burning of thunder and fire throughout the year, but had not been reduced to ashes.


    This was because the trees here were all spiritually connected and had absorbed the power of thunder and lightning all year round. The power of thunder and lightning had been born inside of them, so normal lightning could not harm them at all.


    This was the nine lightning pool. It was also the forbidden grounds of the Sky Dragon Sect, a place where Nine Thunder Stele were stored. This place was always shrouded in lightning, and the inner aura was extremely violent and terrifying, possessing the power to annihilate all living things.


    It was precisely within this kind of valley that Jiu Li trained in. Because of his special identity, he had to take care of the Nine Thunder Stele.


    Jiu Li''s identity was mysterious. On the surface, Sect Leader Qiongyu was once a senior brother, but in reality, there were secret rumors that Jiu Li was a third generation disciple, an era very close to the time when they first opened their nose.


    But because of his unfathomable cultivation, and being hidden in the nine lightning pool all year round, other than the Sect Leader Qiongyu, which was relatively close to him, it was difficult for his clan''s elders to even see him once.


    Ye Ling flew above the nine lightning pool alone. When he saw that he had formed a boundary and lightning was surging from within, his aura became extremely berserk, causing his scalp to go numb.


    "This is the nine lightning pool?" Ye Ling was surprised that the Sky Dragon Sect actually had such a dangerous place. The lightning gathered and did not disperse, and the lightning inside also possessed the aura of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder.

 C539

    nine lightning pool.


    Ye Ling landed right in front of the entrance of the Nine Lightning Prison. Facing the incomparably violent lightning from inside, he actually felt his scalp go numb.


    "Jiu Li?" Ye Ling was shocked, the person who appeared in the valley was Jiu Li. Seeing Jiu Li walking in the midst of thunder and lightning so easily, he couldn''t help but admire him.


    Ye Ling bowed in greeting, but he was extremely curious. Sensing that Jiu Li''s cultivation was only at Heaven Martial Stage, yet his body had a mysterious force blocking it, making him look different.


    Ye Ling was sure that the Jiu Li in front of him was extremely powerful, the cultivation on the surface was only used to hide it, so he was afraid of Jiu Li.


    "Very good!"


    "The fact that you were able to come here is sufficient proof that you have the courage to do so."


    "I have brought you here today not for child''s play. Do you dare to step into the lightning pool and receive ten thousand lightning strikes to burn your body?"


    Jiu Li slightly nodded his head, and did not speak further. Instead, he raised his hand and pointed towards the nine lightning pool behind him, in an attempt to make Ye Ling accept the Ten Thousand Lightning Tempering Body.


    What Jiu Li had said had shocked him. What was the difference between stepping into the lightning lake and courting death?


    "Humph!" You can go back now! "


    "I have overestimated you and you don''t even have the courage to do so. How can you even dream of becoming the successor of the Sky Dragon Sect? How ridiculous! "


    When Jiu Li saw the fear in Ye Ling''s eyes, his temperament had changed greatly. He suddenly raised his hand, and with a cold snort, he turned and walked back to nine lightning pool.


    When Ye Ling heard this, his face immediately turned ashen. Being mocked and ridiculed by Jiu Li, it was naturally hard for him to accept in his heart. Gritting his teeth fiercely, he looked upwards at Jiu Li, who was about to disappear. I really want to give it a try! "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Jiu Li who was about to leave suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Ye Ling behind him, and said: "If you''re not afraid of death, come in and try!"


    After he finished speaking, Jiu Li immediately stepped into the midst of the lightning, and instantly disappeared, appearing extremely cold and heartless. He did not care in the slightest whether Ye Ling had the guts to step into the lightning or not.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, being looked down by Jiu Li, the anger in his heart ignited, following which he walked straight into the lightning lake with an unswerving gaze.


    Whoosh!


    The moment he stepped into the lightning pool, a terrifying aura gushed forth. The surrounding lightning surged forth recklessly; thunder filled the air and sparks flew in all directions. Everywhere it passed, it transformed into lightning that spread out.


    Boom! *


    The moment Ye Ling stepped into the lightning pool, a purple lightning bolt suddenly struck down from the sky.


    Puff!


    After being struck by the lightning, Ye Ling suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale white, his seven orifices smoking, in the blink of an eye he was in a terrible situation.


    Ye Ling gnashed his teeth. He was unyielding in his heart, causing him to be unable to stop the flames of anger in his heart. Because of Jiu Li''s one sentence of contempt and Jiu Li''s humiliation, how could he possibly give up halfway?


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, and continued to walk forward, the sky was filled with lightning, suddenly came down from the sky, with a crackling sound, Ye Ling''s entire body was charred, his chest was a mess of flesh and blood, black smoke rising from his head.


    Ye Ling''s body swayed a bit, but he did not give up. One step, one step, one thunderbolt.


    When Ye Ling withstood the ninety-nine bolts of lightning, his entire body was a mess of flesh and blood. His skin was a mess, and his disheveled appearance was extremely miserable.


    Ye Ling''s body was trembling and his primordial spirit was swaying. Facing the endless sea of lightning, he was still unable to see the end of it.


    Amongst them, Ye Ling did not ask for Xue Wuya s help, because he knew Jiu Li was around. If Jiu Li were to find out about the existence of Xue Wuya s, his situation would become even more worrisome.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling gritted his teeth, and finally took the last step, which was a hundred steps, when suddenly there was a crack in the sky.


    A bolt of purple lightning, which was as huge as a pillar that held up the sky, descended from the sky and struck right on top of Ye Ling''s head. )))


    BOOM!


    "Wow!" Ye Ling actually spat out black blood, his vision turned black, the top of his head cracked open, and his primordial spirit was revealed.


    When he looked at Ye Ling again, his entire body was drenched in blood, his face was as white as paper and all the Qi in his body was gone, but there was still a mouthful of life force that he had not swallowed.


    The current Ye Ling was like his body being smashed into pieces, his primordial spirit was also being eroded by the lightning energy, his consciousness became blurry, his body started to sway unsteadily.


    The Buried Skies Coffin in his body was ready to move, as though it could feel that Ye Ling''s aura was disappearing.


    Right at this moment, a blinding, destructive light shone out from the purple star in Ye Ling''s forehead, shrouding Ye Ling within. The flesh of his entire body was actually reforming at a very fast speed, and the lightning around him turned into streaks of light that quickly entered Ye Ling''s body.


    Instead, it was for the Heaven''s Spirit that was broken. The primordial spirit that was revealed was enveloped by a purple light. The internal lightning and thunder intertwined, but the primordial spirit was not harmed. Instead, it was beneficial.


    His internal organs were baptized by lightning, causing his primordial spirit to become even more powerful. The flowers on the Soul Sea''s Bodhi Tree withered, condensing into fruits that were like stars.


    "Hundred Lightning Tempering the Body, Thousand Lightning Tempering the Soul, Ten Thousand Lightning Heaven Completion!"


    "To temper yourself thoroughly, you will be able to bear the brunt of the Nine Thunder Divine Body. When you reach the end of the thunder pool and form the Nine Thunder Saint Body, I wish you good luck!"


    While Ye Ling was still in a daze, and not knowing what sort of change had happened to his body, Jiu Li''s voice suddenly sounded out in his mind.


    The moment the voice disappeared, Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes, his entire body flashed with lightning, the power in his body had increased exponentially, although his cultivation did not surpass the Heaven Martial Stage, his primordial spirit was undoubtedly strong to the extent of being comparable to it.


    Ye Ling was pleasantly surprised, at this moment, he finally understood why Jiu Li pushed him to step into the lightning, and now that he thought about it, he understood why. He thought Jiu Li was taking this opportunity to punish his.


    But now it would seem that he was the one who had taken a life of contempt for the Emperor.


    Without a doubt, Jiu Li was helping himself with the biggest and fastest upgrade in the shortest amount of time, using the power of the lightning pool to refine his body, and allowing his body to better control the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts.


    When Ye Ling heard the truth, his heart was filled with gratitude. Looking at the empty space in the distance, Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed, his attitude extremely pious.


    Once he regained his calm, Ye Ling became even more confident. Taking a hundred steps forward, using a hundred bolts of lightning to put his body on the edge of death to survive. This was the essence of the power of thunder punishment, and was also the path that he, Ye Ling, had been pursuing.


    Ye Ling looked at the lightning above him. Calming his emotions, he took a step forward and instantly took a total of ten steps forward. With a shocked expression, he saw lightning appear in the sky, and when it splashed out, it instantly landed on Ye Ling''s body.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Ten bolts of lightning struck down at the same time, causing black smoke to rise from Ye Ling''s body, but he was not in a sorry state, only a few wounds appearing on his body.


    Ye Ling lowered his head to look at his body. After knowing that his body had to withstand the power of lightning, which increased it by several times, he confidently took another step forward.


    As Ye Ling''s conviction intensified, he traversed the sea of lightning. When he took his second ninety-nine steps, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Thunder and lightning gathered in the sky and with a loud rumbling sound, the violent lightning instantly submerged Ye Ling within.


    BOOM!


    Thunder and lightning shot in all directions, lightning flashed, and thunder roared. Sparks filled the sky. This was an attack that could completely destroy the world, an attack that left no one miserable.


    After a long while, the lightning finally disappeared, and the smoke rose into the sky. was standing in the middle, his entire body shining with a purple light, his clothes turning into charcoal, the black smoke above his head swirling, completely unrecognizable.


    Even though he was in such a miserable state, Ye Ling was still brimming with vitality. He did not die because of it.


    Whoosh!


    A light breeze blew past.


    Ye Ling''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. Looking up at the sky, he sucked in a deep breath of cold air.


    Hundred steps and one tribulation was the most crucial, and Ye Ling was unaware of this previously, which was why he had nearly suffered the destruction of his divine body and caused his soul to dissipate.


    Now that he had completed the ninety-nine steps, the final step was the most dangerous and also the most important step.


    Ye Ling remained silent for a long time, before withdrawing his gaze, and taking the last 100 steps.


    BOOM!


    Taking a step forward, the thunder in the sky suddenly shook, and a crimson red bolt of lightning flashed past.


    The moment it got close to Ye Ling, the red lightning suddenly disappeared!


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was startled. The sudden disappearance of the red lightning made his blood run cold.


    Just as Ye Ling was on guard, Ye Ling''s tiger body suddenly shook, and an explosion came from his body.


    BOOM!


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s chest instantly ruptured and blood sprayed into the air, all of his internal organs instantly turned into ash!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a sinister look, he suddenly roared towards the sky, his pupils releasing a bloody light, and his body felt like it was being sliced into a thousand pieces, suffering the pain of his heart digging into his lungs.


    One lightning exterminate the body, two lightning exterminate the body, one lightning was stronger than the other. No matter how careful and cautious Ye Ling was, he naturally could not dodge this body extinguishing lightning!


    The screaming Ye Ling, whose body was flashing with red lightning, was actually wantonly destroying his internal organs, seven meridians and eight meridians, causing Ye Ling to wish that he was dead, rather than alive.


    After a long while, Ye Ling started to smoke from all seven orifices, his body releasing a ray of red light, the five visceras and six organs which had disappeared from his body were rapidly growing, the shattered meridians turning into rays of lightning that spread throughout Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling''s face turned pale white, he closed his eyes and protected himself with his Qi, sensing the changes in his body.


    After a short while, the chest that Ye Ling had exploded open instantly healed, and the red light that emerged from his entire body actually turned into a ray of multicolored light, which flew into the purple phoenix star mark on his forehead, and disappeared without a trace.


    "That''s right!" There are only three Sky Dragon Sect s who can withstand two bolts of lightning, and are worthy of the ancestor''s acknowledgement. I wonder if he will be able to reach the end of the lightning! "


    In the shadows, when Jiu Li saw that Ye Ling had safely passed through two lightnings to use as a body sculptor, he was very satisfied, and couldn''t help but secretly praise him.

 C540

    BOOM!


    Thunder roared, flames filled the sky.


    Having experienced a nine out of ten life or death situation, Ye Ling''s body was now even stronger, and his flesh and blood seemed to contain an endless amount of berserk energy, allowing him to control the power of lightning the moment he raises his hand.


    The lightning sea expanded, and the terrifying explosive force instantly pushed back the lightning sea.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the chance was right, he suddenly took a step forward, and directly took 99 steps in one breath, following that, he saw thunder clashing in the sky like rain, engulfing Ye Ling within it.


    In an instant, Ye Ling''s entire body was scorched black, the seven orifices of his body were lit up with smoke, but even so, Ye Ling remained as motionless as a mountain, allowing the lightning bolts to strike him, and turned a blind eye.


    After several attempts, Ye Ling knew that the lightning was beneficial to him. He would rather die than live, the more times he was close to death, the more benefits he would get.


    When the lightning disappeared,''s entire body was suffused with a multicolored light. The purple star in the middle of his forehead burst forth with light incessantly, but appeared even more mysterious.


    Calming himself down, Ye Ling raised his head to look in front of him, and then directly strode out. A black light flashed in the sky, and with a loud crack, a black bolt of lightning descended from the skies.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s head exploded in an instant, his flesh and blood splattering everywhere, his brain cracking, making him look extremely miserable!


    Ye Ling, who had lost his head, was completely exposed to the primordial spirit in his mind. At this moment, it was floating at a place where Ye Ling had no head.


    After a long while, Ye Ling still did not move, but the primordial spirit above his head was actually quickly melting, and just as it was about to disappear, a ray of light suddenly emerged from within his primordial spirit.


    The moment the light appeared, the black lightning turned into strands of black light and quickly merged with it. After a while, Ye Ling''s primordial spirit actually quickly recovered. It was about the size of a baby and covered with a set of black armor, looking quite sacred and solemn.


    The primordial spirit closed its eyes. Above its head, there was a flash of starlight. The black armor on its body released a strong destructive aura. It was the "Soul Thunder".


    The armor on the primordial spirit was forged from soul thunder. It merged with the primordial spirit, adding an indestructible defense to the primordial spirit.


    With the return of his primordial spirit, Ye Ling''s lost head quickly grew. In less than half an incense''s time, Ye Ling''s head had recovered to its original state.


    After his head recovered, Ye Ling slowly opened his eyes. Sensing the power of his primordial spirit, he couldn''t help but be shocked, forging his primordial spirit with his spirit lightning, causing his primordial spirit to no longer be weak, and to possess the strength of his original body.


    This was a sharp blade, and also a new beginning for him. Ye Ling was excited, he had been struck by lightning for no reason, and naturally, there was an enormous opportunity within it.


    With him like this, he was instead filled with hope for the end of the lightning pool. According to Jiu Li, only by stepping into the end could he shape the lightning body and truly control the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts.


    Thinking up to here, Ye Ling frowned as he stepped out in an instant. He pushed and pushed until he took 300 steps back.


    After a few attempts at forging, his physique was already strong enough, so lightning was usually useless to him. Thus, he chose to do something rash and reckless in one go.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    He took three hundred steps forward, but the sky was still filled with the loud noise of thunder. An endless sea of lightning filled the sky, and numerous strange peals of lightning, like a real dragon, attacked, instantly engulfing Ye Ling within them.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling''s flesh flew everywhere as it was instantly submerged within the lightning, suffering from all kinds of lightning attacks. However, he stood in the center, closed his eyes and did not even bat an eye.


    However, just as the lightning was about to disappear, three bolts of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. The lightning changed strangely, white like formless, green like green bamboo, blue like the ocean, and three bolts of lightning simultaneously descended.


    Boom! *


    As the thunderbolt fell, Ye Ling''s party members suddenly exploded, unable to withstand the might of the three claps of thunder.


    These three lightning bolts could destroy the heavens and the earth, and could exterminate all living things.


    The white lightning destroyed the god of death, the blue lightning shattered the bones, the blue lightning severed the tendons, and the three lightning struck the god of death annihilated the body. Now, Ye Ling''s body instantly turned into ash, and only his primordial spirit was not harmed.


    "He''s too reckless!"


    When Jiu Li, who was hiding in the dark, saw that Ye Ling had actually taken three hundred steps in one go, he was practically courting death.


    Ordinary people had to take things step by step and not be too hasty. Otherwise, if all the lightning bolts struck together, his body would have been smashed to smithereens, and his soul would have been destroyed.


    However, Ye Ling had acted rashly, causing Jiu Li to look down on him, even if he were to seek his own death, he would not be able to do anything.


    He thought back to that year, when he had been within the lightning pool. Relying on the first bolt of lightning, he had spent ten years to cross it. The second bolt of lightning lasted a hundred years, the third bolt of lightning lasted a thousand years, and the fourth bolt of lightning reached ten thousand years.


    Right now, he was able to freely move around the lightning pool because he had spent half his life in it. After opening his nose, he was the only one who could pass nine lightning pool.


    But even so, he did not get the ancestor''s approval. Instead, he became the guardian of this place, and taking responsibility of protecting the Nine Thunder Stele, it became natural over time.


    Ye Ling who had been smashed to pieces, had a black light flashing above his primordial spirit, the Qi throughout his body was rather strange, however, after a light wind blew past, the lightning instantly disappeared.


    In a few moments, the figure of an illusory figure emerged from within Ye Ling who had originally disappeared. Soon after, it quickly condensed as strands of lightning energy around him poured into it.


    Boom! *


    After a long while, Ye Ling''s body recondensed and was enveloped by lightning. A purple battle armor actually appeared on his body, as if it was made of interweaving lightning and lightning, and the aura it gave off was extremely berserk and terrifying.


    "Heavenly Thunder Armor?"


    Secretly, Jiu Li was extremely shocked. The armor on Ye Ling''s body was called "Heavenly Thunder" and only those who had gone through the nine lightning pool would be able to use this armor.


    In the past, he had spent his entire life and effort to obtain this treasure, but since it had not even been a day, Ye Ling had obtained the approval of this armor.


    The Heavenly Thunder Armor was a symbol of thunder and lightning. It had the power of a criminal law of destruction, multiplying the strength of the armor and increasing the might of its attacks. It was accompanied by lightning and divine abilities, as well as extremely terrifying defenses.


    Jiu Li felt a bit of jealousy, but Ye Ling was indeed a demon. It was no wonder that such a heaven defying person was acknowledged by the ancestors.


    "It looks like it''s time to change hands!" Jiu Li secretly looked at Ye Ling, but he couldn''t help but shake his head, sighing with an unwilling expression.


    When the recovered Ye Ling saw the purple armor on his body, he was surprised. He raised his hand and caressed the armor, only to see that it was instantly pierced through by his hand, just like an illusion.


    Ye Ling frowned, his tiger body trembled for a moment, then the heavenly thunder armor on his body erupted with eye-piercing berserk lightning that quickly flew out in all directions.


    The power was tremendous. Wherever it passed, it was reduced to dust; it was terrifying to the extreme.


    "So strong?"


    "If I have this armor, what can the Heaven Martial Stage do to me?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, his face filled with excitement. The trip to nine lightning pool had reaped his harvest a lot, causing his body to be remolded and his primordial spirit to reform.


    With such a great opportunity in front of him, he was naturally overjoyed. There was still less than half a day until the end, so Ye Ling calmed his joy down a bit. When he gazed at the electric sea in front of him, he actually faintly saw a gigantic shadow.


    It was like a mountain, towering into the clouds. The lightning around it interweaved, surrounded it, and appeared quite holy and powerful.


    The current him was at least three or four hundred steps ahead of him. His heart was a little heavy, and the deeper he went into the lightning lake, the more dangerous it became.


    However, Ye Ling did not cower. Along the way, he had made it so that he had a slim chance of survival. How could he possibly give up halfway when the end was so close at hand?


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward, his body was as light as a swallow, and he suddenly took 398 steps forward, forming a barrier that blocked Ye Ling from taking the last step.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked, his expression immediately changed. Before he could realise what exactly happened, terrifying lightning bolts suddenly gathered in one spot in the sky, like a waterfall falling down crazily.


    A huge sound shook the sky and lightning scattered everywhere. It was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had collapsed. The terrifying lightning tide spread out in all directions like a strike that could destroy the world, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their spines.


    With the protection of the Heavenly Thunder Armor on his body, if not for the protection of the Heavenly Thunder Armor, Ye Ling would definitely have his soul destroyed.


    After a long while, with the sound of thunder roaring, the lightning tide suddenly disappeared, but Ye Ling was like an empty shell, standing in his original position while swaying unsteadily.


    Its head was split into pieces and its body was hollowed out. Its four limbs were incomplete, and it was no different from dead.


    Ye Ling was motionless, as though when he had died, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. It was Jiu Li.


    At the moment, Jiu Li''s expression was heavy, he looked to Ye Ling in front of him, and was actually somewhat regretful, and said: "Why are you so anxious? You know that the more time passes, the more terrifying the thunder will become, yet you still have to act on impulse? "


    Jiu Li was furious, his heart was even more furious. He originally wanted Ye Ling to accept the Thunder Lightning Essence Purification to increase his own strength in the short term, in order to deal with the tribulation of the ceremony.


    However, the current Ye Ling should have had a chance to reach the finishing point, but because he was too anxious, he unexpectedly crossed the lightning pool, wanting to reach the end point.


    Now that he called a god form being destroyed, how was he going to explain this to Sect Leader Qiongyu?


    With a worried expression on his face, he looked at Ye Ling. Jiu Li was also regretful, but just when he thought that Ye Ling was truly dead on the spot, a glaring light suddenly burst out from Ye Ling''s body.


    "This?"


    When Jiu Li saw the surging Qi, he was shocked beyond words. He could not help but exhale a breath of cold air as he stared at Ye Ling.

 C541

    "This!"


    Jiu Li was shocked, her body that should have died, suddenly flashed, and in that moment her damaged body recovered completely.


    Jiu Li was surprised, the Ye Ling in front of him had actually caused the lightning around him to gather wildly, transforming into rays of light and quickly entering his body.


    Ye Ling recovered to how it was before, lightning flashed all over his body and when his closed eyes slowly opened up, he saw that Jiu Li had uncontrollably taken a few steps back.


    Ye Ling laughed, he did not feel surprised looking at Jiu Li, but looking up, he felt that there was an invisible barrier in front of him, Ye Ling frowned, and suddenly took a step forward.


    "Whiz!"


    With a single step, Ye Ling easily traversed through the barrier. After that, the lightning around him disappeared in a flash, and everything returned to normal.


    Previously, it was precisely this invisible barrier that was difficult for Ye Ling to pass through. However, after going through a lot of lightning strikes, Ye Ling was able to easily pass through them.


    Because at the moment, Ye Ling had already become a Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body with a strong body, allowing him to walk without any restrictions in the lightning pool.


    "He can actually easily cross the final step?"


    Jiu Li was shocked. This last step was precisely the 999 step, and those who passed it would have to bear the baptism of tens of thousands of lightning. They had the qualifications to come before the Nine Thunder Stele.


    Thinking back to back then, it was this very last step that took him ninety thousand years to take, yet the Ye Ling in front of him only lasted for a moment.


    When Ye Ling arrived at the end of the lightning pool, he saw a majestic and huge mountain floating in front of him. He had seen this mountain before, it was the treasure of the Sky Dragon Sect, the Nine Thunder Stele!


    The Heavenly Stele he saw in the Lightning Lake was the reason for the existence of the Lightning Lake. Anyone who could withstand the Lightning Lake''s burning of their body would have the chance to obtain the approval of the Heavenly Stele.


    Standing in front of the Heavenly Stele, the pulling force in Ye Ling''s heart became even more intense. It was a call from a Nine Thunder Stele, so Ye Ling could naturally clearly feel the happiness of the Nine Thunder Stele.


    "Do you want to obtain Nine Thunder Stele?"


    Just as Ye Ling was mesmerizing himself with the Nine Thunder Stele, suddenly, Jiu Li walked up and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Ye Ling frowned. He naturally wanted to obtain this supreme treasure, but this treasure was owned by the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect, so it had an extraordinary significance within the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Will you let me take it?" Ye Ling shook his head, then turned and looked at Jiu Li, and directly asked him.


    "It wants to follow you, so naturally, there''s no one who can stop it." Jiu Li frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, but being asked by Ye Ling, he actually seemed to be too petty.


    Frowning, he was very surprised by Jiu Li''s words. He turned around to look at the Nine Thunder Stele, and after a long while, he raised his hand and waved it. A purple light appeared in his hand, and directly smashed onto the Nine Thunder Stele.


    As the purple light fell, the Nine Thunder Stele suddenly swayed, and then it quickly shrank, becoming the size of a palm floating in the air.


    Seeing that the Nine Thunder Stele was shrinking, Jiu Li was shocked. Thinking back to that day when he was accepting disciples, Leng De suddenly died among the Nine Thunder Stele, which made him even more sure that it was Ye Ling who was pulling the strings.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at the Nine Thunder Stele and smiled slightly. Then, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the air, and the Nine Thunder Stele turned into a ray of lightning and flew into Ye Ling''s hands.


    Ye Ling studied the Nine Thunder Stele in his hand for a long time, then smiled faintly, a thought came out, and the Nine Thunder Stele suddenly turned into a speck of light, flying into the purple star on Ye Ling''s forehead, and disappeared.


    After the Nine Thunder Stele disappeared, a series of words appeared in Ye Ling''s mind. The content recorded how to use the Nine Thunder Stele and how to use the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts together.


    After learning all of this, Ye Ling frowned in shock. He suddenly waved his arm, and with a loud bang, lightning appeared on his palm. Bang!


    The might of the lightning was extremely strong, and the terrifying aura was truly shocking. Ye Ling had only touched the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts slightly, but was able to unleash such power.


    "Thank you for your consent, Senior Jiu Li!"


    Ye Ling retracted his shocked expression, and immediately cupped his fists to express his gratitude, as had done him a great service.


    This allowed him to not only reconstruct his body, but also obtain the Heavenly Thunder Armor and refined into a Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body. Now that he also obtained the Nine Thunder Stele, it was undoubtedly like adding wings to a tiger.


    "Fate has decreed that I should just go with the flow."


    Jiu Li''s expression was a little strange, but in his heart, he was filled with mixed feelings. After being empty guarding the Nine Thunder Stele for so long, and now that the Nine Thunder Stele had returned to its original owner, he naturally lost his duty of protecting it.


    Ye Ling was curious, but seeing that Jiu Li did not want to say anything, he could only bow and leave. Passing through the endless electric sea, he finally disappeared from Jiu Li''s sight.


    Jiu Li was depressed in his heart. The Nine Thunder Stele was the most precious treasure of the Sky Dragon Sect, so once it reappeared in the world, it would cause all the devils in the world to dance chaotically.


    Outside the nine lightning pool.


    Just as Ye Ling''s figure appeared, he saw a person suddenly standing in front of nine lightning pool and blocking him.


    This person''s expression was ice-cold. His appearance was ordinary, but his cultivation was extremely powerful, at the ninth level of the Heaven Martial Stage.


    His name was "Xue Gang", and he was one of the lower disciples of one of the four great elders.


    Ye Ling walked out, and when he saw the unfamiliar man blocking his path, he frowned. With an indifferent expression, he walked over to Xue Gang.


    "You''re blocking my way?" Ye Ling frowned, and looked towards Xue Gang in front of him, and purposefully asked.


    Xue Gang frowned, his expression cold. Looking at Ye Ling who was in front of him, he suddenly frowned, and said: "You''re the one blocking my way right?"


    Xue Gang''s voice was cold, and his eyes revealed a chill.


    "Oh?"


    "Since you and I are both in each other''s way, should you move aside or should you lie down and let me pass?"


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise. Xue Gang''s reply was very interesting, this person did not come with good intentions, he was obviously waiting for''s appearance.


    "Humph!"


    "You are very arrogant!"


    After Xue Gang heard this, he frowned and squinted his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling and snorted.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "People are afraid of being famous, but I just don''t believe it. What can you do to me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his relieved smile didn''t seem to have any tone to it, as if he was intentionally provoking the other party.


    Xue Gang''s face was gloomy and cold, when he looked at Ye Ling, his tiger body suddenly trembled, and a strong burst of Qi exploded out from his body.


    Whoosh!


    A fierce wind blew, the imposing Qi attacked but Ye Ling did not move an inch. Instead, he sneered at Xue Gang as he raised his hand to rub his nose calmly.


    "What?" Xue Gang was shocked. Ye Ling was only at the ninth stage of the Origin Martial Stage, but there was a huge difference in realm between them.


    "Are you blowing the wind for me?"


    "However, your wind is a bit abnormal. It seems to be an evil wind!"


    Ye Ling smiled sinisterly, he looked at Xue Gang, and just as he finished speaking, Ye Ling''s gaze suddenly focused, and a loud bang came out from his body.


    BOOM!


    Thunder shot in all directions like angry thunder. It had a boundless atmosphere, and it had an invincible and unyielding might.


    Puff!


    Xue Gang''s expression changed greatly, he did not have the time to speak, his body immediately flew out a few meters, spitting blood as he fell to the ground.


    "The power of thunder tribulation!" Xue Gang was shocked, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling, thinking: Could it be that he passed through the four lightnings, and condensed the power of thunder punishment?


    Xue Gang didn''t know that Ye Ling had successfully passed the lightning pool, but he knew that once he passed the four lightning bolts, he would be able to grasp the power of thunder punishment.


    "How is it?"


    "This is much cooler than your evil wind. It can even make you smoke from your seven orifices. Do you want to try again? "


    Ye Ling scoffed, seeing that the opposing Xue Gang was so weak, he had merely activated his Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, but was in front of him now.


    Xue Gang''s face ashened, he looked at Ye Ling with anger and said, "Don''t be too complacent, you''re the only one who wants to become the chief disciple. Don''t be wishful thinking, tomorrow will be your funeral!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, this person was actually here for the chief disciple''s matter, causing him to be very curious, was this person doing this on purpose, or did he have some other motive?


    "Are you jealous?"


    "However, it seems that you don''t need to care about my matters, right?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Xue Gang coldly, as if he was looking down on him from above, acting extremely domineering, and treating what Xue Gang said with contempt.


    "Humph!"


    "What the hell!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, Xue Gang left in a rage, but instead, he felt it was extremely funny.


    Retracting his gaze, Ye Ling immediately walked forward, and after a moment, he passed by a patch of forest, only to see people looking at him with a strange gaze.


    "Isn''t that Ye Ling?"


    "Shh!" I am the chief disciple! "


    "Humph!" What was there to be afraid of? I''m not sure if I can become one! "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling passing by them, someone suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed. The Chief Disciple''s matter had long been spread far and wide, but no one believed that Ye Ling could shoulder such a heavy responsibility.


    Ye Ling, who had left, heard the discussions of the people behind him. Instead, he sneered, and continued forward with a disdainful expression.


    When Ye Ling arrived at the foot of the Lonely Peak Bone Ablutionary Palace, he suddenly saw a person standing there. This person was none other than Leng Xiang, who was taken away by Leng Xueyan the other day.

 C542

    Gu Feng approached.


    Leng Xiang''s expression was solemn as she continuously paced back and forth at the foot of the lone peak.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Leng Xiang was surprised at first, but he quickly nodded his head. He did not open his mouth to speak, but instead, became anxious.


    "Yes." Hearing that Ye Ling had guessed the reason why he was here, Leng Xiang felt shocked and nodded to confirm what Ye Ling had said.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about yourself?" Ye Ling frowned. He did not want to get involved with Leng Xiang too much when facing him. After all, he and the Leng Family were like fire and water. While this woman was kind and innocent, she would always do things that would anger the Leng Family for her own sake.


    "Why don''t you think about yourself?"


    "Leng Xueyan secretly spread the rumors, revealed your identity, and even spread the word that if anyone can become the chief disciple, she is willing to interact with them. This will undoubtedly be a huge hindrance to you, causing you to fall into danger."


    Leng Xiang''s face turned gloomy. What danger was she in?


    On the other hand, Leng Xiang believed that Ye Ling was facing four sides, and that the Sky Dragon Sect was seething with excitement.


    The most important thing was that Leng Xueyan did not hesitate to use herself as bait, linking up with the elders and young talents of the sect, using their beauty to lure him, and make them view Ye Ling as a formidable opponent.


    It was because of this that Leng Xiang realized Ye Ling''s predicament. This was why she quietly left the Wintry Spring and came to the bottom of the Lonely Peak to wait for Ye Ling''s appearance, in order to inform Ye Ling of everything she knew.


    If Leng Xueyan wanted to make things difficult for Ye Ling, there would definitely be a bloody storm. Right now, with just a few methods that she used, there were already tens of thousands of genius experts trying to express their good will towards Leng Xueyan.


    It was enough to see that since Leng Xueyan had the beauty of a beauty that would bring disaster, she was definitely able to do it easily.


    When Ye Ling heard this, his expression became somewhat unnatural. Leng Xueyan being so unrestrained, actually did not hesitate to use her beauty to make him her mortal enemy. This was beyond his expectations.


    "Don''t think that Leng Xueyan is the only one who wants to target you!"


    "I heard Leng Xueyan mention that the eldest son of the Ye Family, ''Ye Qingyun'', is going to bring his son and his disciple to fight for the position of the chief disciple."


    "You better be mentally prepared. The Xue Clan regards you as a thorn in their side, you have killed so many Xue Clan members, they will not let you go. As for the Xia Family, I am not too clear about it."


    The more Leng Xiang said, the more nervous she became. After she knew all of this, the first person she thought of was Ye Ling, because it was hard for her to forget her attachment to Ye Ling in her heart.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and rubbed his nose. Leng Xiang informing him of all these actually made him feel a bit of anticipation. The chief disciple was someone he had to win, because that was the chance for him to rise again in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    The former Young Master Ye was about to return, if he could stabilize his footing in Sky Dragon Sect, he would naturally act with confidence and return to the Ye Family. This was the road he had to go through.


    So, he wouldn''t be afraid. Strong enemies were like a tide, so what if it surged?


    He, Ye Ling, would not admit defeat, cleave the waves, who would dare to stop him?


    The law of the jungle, the strongest!


    Encountering gods, killing gods, encountering demons and slaughtering demons, never slackening!


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, his smile quite unrestrained. After experiencing countless life and death situations and countless battles, when did he ever fall?


    He had three thousand enemies, and he was hot-blooded!


    The sky was dyed with blood, and he used his sword to sweep across the world!


    "Go back!"


    "From today on, you and I will be strangers."


    "I have no enmity with Leng Family, and I do not want to implicate you either. If we meet again in the future, I can spare your life!"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze and suddenly turned his back on Leng Xiang. It wasn''t because he was too proud and aloof, but because there was no eternity in the world.


    After experiencing so many emotions, how could he still have the face to talk about love when he saw a woman and her brothers die in front of him?


    He took this chance to cut off her hair and sever Leng Xiang''s deep love for her?


    His path was different from others. His hatred needed to be extinguished with blood.


    The hatred of killing him was irreconcilable. As long as he could not find the real culprit, he, Ye Ling, would not be able to calm down.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling immediately stepped onto the lone peak mountain road. Every step he took was tall and straight like a pine tree, and in a moment, he disappeared from the summit of the mountain road;


    Leng Xiang gazed at the mountain peak, her heart full of mixed feelings, like a thunderbolt from a clear sky.


    Every one of Ye Ling''s words, was like a myriad of needles piercing her heart.


    However, she did not cry. Instead, she revealed a bright smile. Her eyes were filled with reluctance. Her tottering body seemed so fragile.


    "He''s back!"


    Leng Xiang looked at the peak of the mountain for a long time before she finally opened her mouth.


    "You''re really here?"


    As Leng Xiang looked at the peak of the mountain infatuated, a clear voice suddenly sounded out from behind her, mixed with a bit of anger.


    Leng Xiang''s expression froze, she anxiously turned around and looked, only to see a blue clothed lady standing beside her.


    The current Leng Xueyan had an extremely cold expression. Looking at Leng Xiang with widened eyes, she was actually a little angry. Because, when she found out that Leng Xiang had disappeared for a long time and still did not return to the Wintry Spring Forest, she guessed that Leng Xiang must have come to her place.


    Indeed, when she arrived near the Lone Peak and saw Leng Xiang standing there in a daze, staring stupidly at the summit, she immediately turned angry from embarrassment and became extremely dissatisfied with Leng Xiang.


    "Is such a man worth loving?"


    "Humph!" Back then she betrayed my infatuation, but fell for Leng Ruyan, and rejected me at the door. Did she think he was really a hot potato? "


    Leng Xueyan took a big step forward to stand in front of Leng Xiang. Seeing that Leng Xiang actually liked Ye Ling, she was unable to calm down. How could she, Leng Xiang, have the ability to obtain a man that she couldn''t?


    Furthermore, she would not allow anyone in the Leng Family to fall for Ye Ling, and even more so, she did not want Ye Ling to be safe and sound.


    "Big sister, why are you doing this?" Seeing that Leng Xueyan had somewhat lost control of her emotions, Leng Xiang felt that something was amiss.


    "He is just a cowardly tortoise. If you have the ability, come out and fight, don''t you like Leng Ruyan? Are you going to save her? You good-for-nothing! "


    Leng Xueyan was furious. While berating Leng Xiang in a loud voice, she raised her head to the top of the mountain peak and purposefully berated in a loud voice.


    Seeing how crazy Leng Xueyan was to actually openly insult Ye Ling, she had completely lost reason and did not care about her own image.


    "Scram!"


    After Leng Xueyan finished speaking, the mountain peak erupted with lightning light, like an angry thunder, a loud roar that shook the heaven and earth, the air in all directions continued to tremble.


    Leng Xueyan''s face suddenly paled, her body swayed, and she unconsciously took a few steps back. Feeling the pressure and aura from the peak of the mountain, she was actually terrified.


    Leng Xiang''s face turned pale, her body trembled non-stop. Raising her head to look at the mountain peak, his heart felt like it was in a tumble, such a terrifying aura was like the might of the heavens.


    "His strength actually increased by so much?"


    Leng Xueyan was shocked, the aura Ye Ling was giving off actually made her feel fear. It had to be known that she was at the ninth level of the Heaven Martial Stage with a cultivation level that was far above Ye Ling.


    "F * cking b * tch!" "F !"


    "In broad daylight, you actually disturb my sweet dreams. Do you believe that I won''t put you on the spot?!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s voice, Leng Xueyan''s face immediately darkened, she fiercely bit her lips, and revealed an ice-cold expression as she furiously stared at Feng Yu.


    "Ye Ling, you better watch out for that shameless bastard. If you let me touch him, I will cut him into a thousand pieces!"


    Feng Yu had been disrespectful to her on many occasions, and if not for Ye Ling''s help last time, she would not have let Feng Yu go so easily. She still dared to curse at him today, as she wished for nothing more than to hack Feng Yu into eight pieces.


    "Boom!" Just as Leng Xueyan was trying to intimidate them, a bolt of lightning suddenly came crashing down from the sky.


    Leng Xueyan''s face turned pale white, she anxiously retreated, only to see thunder crashing down from in front of him.


    BOOM!


    Dust flew everywhere, and the sand and wind spread like raindrops.


    Leng Xueyan was actually forced a few steps back, her hair was disheveled and her face a mess. Facing the sudden clap of thunder, she actually felt her scalp go numb.


    "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder!"


    "He succeeded in refining the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?"


    Leng Xueyan was shocked, the might of the heavenly thunder was tyrannical, that was the supreme technique of the Sky Dragon Sect, a technique that everyone drooled for, actually landed in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "If you dare to act so arrogantly again, be careful or I will smash your body into pieces!"


    Before Leng Xueyan could hesitate, a cold shout came from above, the voice was like the might of heaven, it was extremely terrifying.


    Leng Xueyan''s face was ashen. Despite being humiliated today, she himself had not even seen Ye Ling in such a sorry state.


    With that, Leng Xueyan suddenly turned and left, leaving Leng Xiang alone. Seeing that she had left in such a hurry, it was obvious that she was afraid Ye Ling would attack her again.


    Leng Xiang gazed at the peak of the mountain. Today, she could be considered to have experienced Ye Ling''s methods. To be able to make Leng Xueyan suffer such humiliation yet not dare to make a sound, most likely only Ye Ling was able to do so.


    After a long period of silence, Leng Xiang finally chose to leave. Even though she had completely cut off all ties with Ye Ling today, she was still as persistent towards him as ever.

 C543

    There were shadows of people all around the lone peak.


    Ye Ling, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong all stood there with a solemn face. They could sense that around the lone peak, there was a huge crowd, and the strong and weak all had evil intentions.


    Huan Xiong frowned, revealing a deep look, he squinted his eyes and looked around. Ever since Leng Xueyan left, this group of people had continuously appeared, causing him to be forced to not associate these people with Leng Xueyan.


    Ye Ling frowned, what Huan Xiong said was not without reason, he squinted his eyes and looked around at the forest, he could vaguely feel a few extremely strong people secretly watching him.


    "Humph!" "A bunch of cowards."


    Ye Ling snorted and looked around with disdain, then immediately turned and entered Bone Ablutionary Palace, and sat on the ground not caring about the rest.


    The night was long, and the winds were strong.


    More and more people appeared around the Solitary Peak, until the sun rose. The surroundings of the Solitary Peak were actually filled with people.


    Their expressions were all ice cold. Some of their eyes were filled with a cold killing intent, and some even took out their ice blades, quietly waiting for Ye Ling to appear in front of them.


    "What the f * ck!"


    "So many people appeared in the blink of an eye?"


    Feng Yu stood up and saw the crowd gathered at the foot of the mountain. Each of them had an unfriendly expression. They stared at the mountain like jackals, like tigers and wolves. In fact, they scared him so much that he flew into a rage.


    Huan Xiong''s face turned ashen, and the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. Seeing the crowd at the bottom of the mountain surrounding them, each of them wielding a sharp blade, they had clearly come for him.


    "Are these people crazy?"


    "This is the Sky Dragon Sect, do they dare to look like sect rules?"


    Feng Yu was astonished. Looking at the unfriendly expressions of the crowd below, if they were to go down, this group of people would definitely swarm over.


    "Don''t forget that today is the grand ceremony."


    "If Ye Ling is unable to appear for a long time, then we will naturally let go of the matter of the chief disciple. This group of people are obviously here to delay us!"


    Huan Xiong frowned and turned his head to look at Ye Ling, trying to remind him. Now that they were surrounded, it was clear that someone was secretly ordering them to block the way out of the Lone Peak.


    "What?" Who was so insidious? How can he have the ability to make these people work so hard for him? "


    What Huan Xiong had said had shocked him. There were so many people, and there were at least a few hundred of them.


    "Who cares what they do?"


    "Those on the road shall be killed without mercy!"


    Ye Ling stood up and walked out of the palace. When he looked down at the crowd below, he actually revealed a face of disdain.


    Huan Xiong frowned, his elderly face straightened as he jumped down at the same time, transforming into Feng Yu on his left and right, guarding the area that was in front of him, opening up a path for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling slowly moved, when he landed on the ground, all the people around him started to move, all of them had ice-cold expressions, and their killing intent filled the air.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s expressions were ice-cold. Each of them looked to their side and the auras around their bodies suddenly exploded, revealing a sinister ice-cold smile as they stared at the crowd.


    Ye Ling remained calm and walked forward leisurely, but not long after, a figure suddenly flew out from the crowd behind him, and rushed at Ye Ling like a bolt of lightning.


    Ye Ling frowned. Feng Yu, who was in front of him, took the initiative to attack first. He suddenly turned around like a fierce tiger and slashed down with his blade.


    Puff!


    The assailant was immediately cut into two halves. Blood splashed into the air, causing quite a bloody scene.


    "This!"


    The onlookers were shocked as they all revealed looks of fear. Feng Yu''s giant hand was able to cut through the person who had launched the sneak attack. Such a swift and decisive move naturally made them afraid.


    Sou sou!


    However, this was just the beginning of the chaos. Right when Feng Yu was about to kill a person, two silhouettes suddenly flew out from the front. They were all like ghosts, at the same time, they slashed at Ye Ling, as though they wanted to surpass Huan Xiong.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that, Huan Xiong bellowed, and instantly took a step forward, his hands waved, and the void erupted, his two fists struck out like lightning, striking the two people.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud booms rang out, and the two people who were attacking immediately turned into dust, dying on the spot.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both vicious and merciless people. This made them realize that, not only Ye Ling, but Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were also people they could not be looked down upon.


    "What are you afraid of them for? With so many of us, can''t we do anything to the three of them? "


    "Exactly! Leng Xueyan has spoken, whoever can kill Ye Ling, will be good to that person! "


    "¡­"


    Seeing that the crowd was afraid, someone from the crowd actually shouted loudly, and called out Leng Xueyan''s name, causing a commotion among the people, their faces filled with killing intent as they glared at Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!" "She really is the bane of all beauties!"


    "Could it be that Leng Xueyan did not have a clone? Can so many people come with you? "


    On the contrary, it made him even more angry at Leng Xueyan when he found out that these people were all brought over by Leng Xueyan. Using a beauty to tempt everyone to put their lives on the line was simply bewitching.


    "She''s using this group of people. Even if she can''t kill us, we won''t be able to leave this place!" Huan Xiong reminded Feng Yu in a low voice. This kind of despicable method, only this group of idiots would believe it.


    Just as Huan Xiong said that, suddenly, a few figures flew out from the crowd, all of them with cultivations at Heaven Martial Stage level 4.


    Each of them had an ice-cold expression, laughing sinisterly, moving closer to Ye Ling and the others without saying a word, and attacking them from the sky, encircling them in an instant.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu''s faces were ashen. Facing the combined attack of the enemies, the two of them were actually at a loss of what to do for now.


    However, Ye Ling who had been maintaining his composure all this while, suddenly took a step forward, his face ice-cold. He waved his arm, and his entire body flashed with lightning.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    After a few loud explosions, Ye Ling''s surroundings instantly became filled with smoke, all the invading people were all blown into smithereens, leaving not even their corpses.


    "This Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    "He can actually use Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?"


    "¡­"


    When Ye Ling made his move, it instantly shocked the entire audience into a state of panic, ten Heaven Martial Stage Rankers actually died in front of Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong sneered, looked at the surrounding people, and directly swaggered forward.


    Ye Ling''s footsteps were steady, he was extremely calm and composed, he continued to walk forward, and when the three of them reached the group in front of them, all of their expressions changed, all of them anxiously retreated, no one daring to go up and block.


    "Humph!" A bunch of useless bums! "


    Feng Yu sneered. Seeing how timid everyone was, he actually looked down on these cowardly fellows.


    Huan Xiong sneered, he followed Ye Ling and walked forward, and not long after Ye Ling and the rest disappeared, a person walked out from the crowd.


    "Senior brother Xue, is he too strong?"


    Seeing the appearance of the person who walked out, some of the people in the crowd cupped their fists and indicated to him that the person who was called Senior Brother Xue, was actually Xue Gang who blocked Ye Ling''s path in nine lightning pool the other day.


    "So what if he''s strong?"


    Xue Gang laughed disdainfully, slightly narrowing his eyes as he looked in the direction where Ye Ling had disappeared long ago, saying in a low voice, "This is only just the beginning, let''s see how he will pass the grand ceremony!"


    Conferred God Stage.


    The place where the Sky Dragon Sect Grand Ceremony was held had already been bustling with commotion since long ago.


    The seventy-two small elders of the Sky Dragon Sect and the thirty-six great elders all gathered together.


    His disciple, would naturally appear in front of everyone in glory, and would also be the future ruler of Sky Dragon Sect.


    Currently, many disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect were gathered around the Conferred God Stage and none of the disciples of the four great elders were missing.


    Amongst them, Leng Xueyan was among them, and there were a few other young talents.


    Other than these people, Ye Qingyun had brought his third son, "Ye Chen", and two other disciples to the training hall.


    The main disciple ceremony was related to the future of Sky Dragon Sect.


    At the same time, it was also the day that many disciples of Sky Dragon Sect were attacking.


    The Chief Disciple was something that anyone who was able to receive.


    Since he was going to become the eldest senior brother of the disciples, he naturally had to be able to suppress everyone with his skills. In this world where the strong were respected, it was a competition of strength.


    Currently, the people below Conferred God Stage were in an uproar, there were six high platforms around them, all of them were occupied by the Four Great Clans and the two Great Clan Elders.


    The Four Great Elders were all members of the Four Great Clans. Because they had been in the Sky Dragon Sect all year round, their seniority was extremely high, and because they had the support of their families behind them, their status was extremely important.


    Leng, Ye, Xue, and Xia, the clansmen of the four great families had more than half of the disciples in the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Junior Brother Jiu Li, why hasn''t Ye Ling appeared yet?"


    Qiong Yu, who was above all the Conferred God Stage, noticed that everyone was gathered, but still did not see any trace of Ye Ling. He could not help but frown, and turned to look at Jiu Li and asked.


    "Reporting to senior brother, this child must have met with trouble and arrived late."


    "However, don''t worry senior brother. There is still some time before the grand ceremony begins. This person will definitely catch up."


    Hearing Sect Leader Qiongyu''s question, Jiu Li frowned, he looked around at the people and did not notice Ye Ling''s shadow, and then spoke to appease Sect Leader Qiongyu.


    "Sect Leader Qiong Yu, I heard that your beloved disciple is extremely talented, I wonder if you could call her out for us to admire?"


    Just as Qiong Yu was nodding his head in agreement to what Jiu Li had said, Ye Qingyun suddenly stood up and looked up at him with a cold smile.

 C544

    Conferred God Stage.


    Ye Qingyun stood out and asked Sect Leader Qiongyu in public. With a cold smile on his face, he deliberately made Qiong Yu look bad.


    "Right? Today is a big day, yet Ye Ling still hasn''t appeared? "


    Following Ye Qingyun''s and Leng Guxing''s reminders, they instead piqued the curiosity of the crowd, some people looked around but did not see Ye Ling, while some people secretly mocked and ridiculed them.


    The face of the Sect Leader Qiongyu on top of the Conferred God Stage turned unsettled. He looked down at Ye Qingyun and a hint of coldness actually emerged in his eyes.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyun had purposely caused trouble, he frowned, and directly stood out to look at Ye Qingyun who was below and said, "The grand ceremony has not started, and everyone has their freedom. Don''t you, Ye Qingyun, know about this?"


    "Jiu Li, don''t you purposely side with me!"


    "As the chief disciple, he should respect and respect his master. Today, the grand ceremony was held for him, yet he did not come. Could it be that he has even more prestige than us?"


    Ye Qingyun laughed, he squinted his eyes and looked at Jiu Li, and every sentence he said was filled with power, and in an instant, it had garnered the agreement of many people present.


    "Jiu Li, the grand ceremony held by my Sky Dragon Sect is a candidate for the future sect master. If you can''t even accomplish this little bit of rule, then it would be better for you to just remove him, in case you ruin the reputation of."


    Leng Guxing frowned, he looked at Jiu Li who was on the Conferred God Stage, and directly made his suggestion. In his eyes, this chief disciple had nothing to say.


    "That''s right!"


    "We agree with what Elder Leng said!"


    Not putting them in his eyes was equivalent to looking down on Sky Dragon Sect. If such a person became the sect master in the future, wouldn''t that mean that they were subservient to him daily?


    Jiu Li, who was on the Conferred God Stage, had an extremely unsightly expression. His single sentence had attracted the opposition of so many people, and they even wanted to destroy the title of the chief disciple, Ye Ling.


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu seated at the front frowned deeply. His expression was extremely ugly, Leng Guxing and the rest were all the same as the small marten, how could they not know what he was planning?


    "Since this sovereign has decided on this, I will naturally not move like a mountain!"


    "All the elders present are so anxious to cripple the title of chief disciple of Ye Ling, is it because of some ulterior motive, or is it because of some other motive? Or do you not place this noble one in your eyes at all? "


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu spoke out with a voice that was like thunder, it instantly intimidated the crowd below and all the disciples chose to keep quiet.


    "Since Sect Master''s position is so high, we naturally do not dare to offend you."


    "It''s just that this Ye Ling is just an outer disciple, but he was suddenly chosen as the chief disciple. Is this something that people find hard to believe?"


    Leng Guxing stood up and faced the Sect Leader Qiongyu above. Instead, he opened his mouth to once again probe Qiong Yu''s bottom line, in order to arouse everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    "The sect head is stubborn. The matter of the lead disciple should be decided by the three great elders. When we heard about this, the sect head was the one who made the decision. I wonder if the three great elders agreed?"


    As Leng Guxing finished speaking, another clan elder from the Four Great Clans, "Xue Shang" suddenly stood out with a puzzled face. He deliberately used the name of a Great Clan Elder to interrogate Qiong Yu.


    Then he looked at Ye Qingyun who was sneering at the sidelines, quietly waiting for Qiong Yu to answer and with the four great elders impeaching him, he did not believe that Qiong Yu would be able to say anything that would cause him to be as calm as Mt.


    Qiong Yu walked up to Jiu Li, his expression was ugly, Leng Guxing and Xue Shang were deliberately attacking him, obviously because of the Chief Disciple.


    "Humph!" It''s just a small clan elder, why would the likes of you criticize the major matters of the sect? "


    "I have reported everything to Master, and this matter was cleared with Master''s permission. Do you dare to question it again?"


    Jiu Li stood out and berated Leng Guxing and Xue Shang in front of the crowd. The master he spoke of was the head of the three Great Supreme Elders, the one with the highest seniority.


    Leng Guxing''s status was the same as theirs, but his power was far above theirs. He was the disciple of the Grand Elder, the person with the most qualifications to be on the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Xue Shang''s face was ugly, facing Jiu Li''s scolding, he did not dare refute his, as Jiu Li''s identity was special and his strength was even more terrifying. If comparing him with the Sect Leader Qiongyu, Qiong Yu would probably admit defeat.


    "Jiu Li, don''t lie!"


    "Why didn''t my master mention this? Could it be that your Master alone can decide all of Sky Dragon Sect''s matters? "


    Seeing that Leng Guxing and Yue Shan were at a loss for words, Ye Qingyun was not willing to accept it. He stood up and looked at Jiu Li, and immediately opened his mouth to reprimand him.


    That was because he was also the disciple of the Grand Elder. It was only because he and Jiu Li were not disciples of the same teacher, but their seniority was equal, which was why he dared to call out so arrogantly.


    Jiu Li frowned, looking at Ye Qingyun with a bit of anger in his eyes, in front of the crowd, he dared to look down on his Master, this was something he could not let go.


    BOOM!


    Jiu Li suddenly made a move, his fist striking the heaven and earth, the violent thunder roared down, shocking everyone present.


    Previously, he suffered a loss at the hands of Qiong Yu, so he naturally knew how terrifying the divine lightning was.


    "sky-covering hand!" Ye Qingyun''s palm that covered the sky, the berserk blood fiend energy exploded out, instantly clashing with Jiu Li''s attack.


    BOOM!


    An explosion sounded out in the air as the shockwaves spread out, instantly causing a violent wind to blow away the surrounding crowd.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Qingyun retreated a few steps back as his face turned incomparably dark red. He glared angrily at Jiu Li as he pointed at him and bellowed, "Don''t you dare go too far!"


    "You''re going too far?"


    "Humph!" So what if I bully you? Even if you invited your Master, I, Jiu Li, will not be afraid of you! "


    Jiu Li scoffed, his eyebrows furrowed as he looked at Ye Qingyun with an unfriendly expression. His strength was not for show, even Ye Qingyun''s master would have to be slightly fearful of him.


    Ye Qingyun''s face turned green, Jiu Li was the second strongest warrior in Sky Dragon Sect, his fighting strength was extremely powerful, with Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body as the foundation, if they wanted to be on par with him, there were no one in this world.


    This was also why Jiu Li dared to be so unreasonable, because his strength was enough to make everyone afraid. With him supporting Sect Leader Qiongyu, who would still dare to be so impudent?


    "Look!" Isn''t that Ye Ling? "


    Just as the atmosphere turned solemn, someone from the crowd below suddenly cried out in alarm.


    Everyone turned their heads, only to see Ye Ling, Feng Yu and a few others walking over from the sky in the distance. All of them had calm expressions, with imposing auras.


    "How arrogant!"


    "That''s right, why is Clan Elder Jiu Li so protective of such a person?"


    Seeing Ye Ling appear instantly aroused the jealousy of everyone. Ye Ling was just an outer sect disciple, but he suddenly leaped over the dragon gate and became their big senior brother. How could they accept this?


    "Go ahead and be cocky! Maybe later, it will become everyone''s laughing stock! "


    The inner sect had made some small achievements, and their cultivation had leapt a thousand miles. Within the last hundred years, they had entered the seventh stage of the Heaven Martial Stage, which no one within their generation could compare to, and could be considered a genius amongst geniuses.


    Now, Zhu Bajin had never forgotten about the ten million yuan qi, and had always wanted to take it back from Ye Ling. Now that he saw Ye Ling''s figure again, and knew that Ye Ling''s cultivation was at the ninth stage of the Origin Martial Stage, he naturally became competitive.


    "He actually still came?"


    "Don''t tell me those people are useless trash?"


    Just as Ye Ling had gradually appeared in front of everyone, Ye Qingyun was actually frowning as he looked up at him. The moment he saw Ye Ling, he unexpectedly revealed a face of shock.


    "It really is that evil creature!"


    "Even its appearance has not changed, could it be that Ye Tianqiong has really fallen?"


    Looking at the living Ye Ling, Ye Qingyun''s face suddenly turned extremely gloomy and cold, his eyes actually emitting a strong killing intent. Ye Ling should not have existed, but he actually stood in front of him right now, and this made him feel like killing.


    "Father, this person is really Ye Ling!" Just as Ye Qingyun was looking at the approaching Ye Ling, a young man walked out from the side.


    His name was "Ye Chen", he was Ye Qingyun''s third son, and his cultivation was extremely strong.


    Because Ye Ling was originally the eldest grandson of the direct line of descent, his status far surpassed''s, so he was jealous of Ye Ling''s status since a young age.


    Now, seeing Ye Ling alive here once again, the jealousy in his heart had naturally risen. The current Ye Family was their branch family that held power, he would naturally not let Ye Ling return to the Ye Family alive, nor would he let Ye Ling become the head disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Chen''er, I heard that he obtained the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts. Even if he doesn''t have the bloodline power, you shouldn''t underestimate him."


    Ye Qingyun retracted his gaze, and looked at Ye Chen who had a face full of killing intent, and reminded his son in a low voice that he had heard all of Ye Ling''s deeds.


    To be able to escape from the hands of the Leng Family multiple times, and even occupy a seat in the Sky Dragon Sect, how could this kind of person be ordinary?


    "Don''t worry, father!"


    "Humph!" "Father, I merged the blood of his body from his previous life with my bloodline and inherited the power of a direct descendant. Killing him is easy to come by!"


    Facing his father''s reminder, he mistook his father Ye Qingyun for being too worried, and thought that he had underestimated his own ability.


    Hearing that his son was so confident, Ye Qingyun, as his father, would naturally not say anything. He nodded slightly and thought highly of Ye Chen.


    "Ye Qingyun?"


    In the sky, Ye Ling, who was flying over, saw that the Conferred God Stage was surrounded by a large group of people, yet he accidentally saw Ye Qingyun''s figure, which caused him to unconsciously shiver a little.

 C545

    The heroes gathered at the Conferred God Stage.


    When Ye Ling appeared, it instantly caused an uproar. Everyone looked up in the sky, some revealed expressions of jealousy, some revealed shameless laughter.


    As Ye Ling flew through the air and looked down at the crowd of people below, he was surprised to see a familiar figure.


    Ye Ling saw the killing intent in Ye Qingyun''s eyes, and Ye Qingyun''s son, Ye Chen, was even looking at him with a face full of provocation.


    "Boss, is that the Ye Qingyun that Leng Xiang mentioned?"


    When Feng Yu saw that Ye Ling had been looking downwards the entire time, he was curious. The moment he lowered his head and saw Ye Qingyun, his expression became a little unnatural;


    As a result, Feng Yu guessed the identity of this person and confirmed his intentions with Ye Ling.


    "Yes."


    Ye Ling retracted his cold eyes, slightly nodding towards Feng Yu, and stepped into the air directly towards Conferred God Stage.


    On the Conferred God Stage, when Jiu Li saw that Ye Ling had appeared, he nodded at him slightly, but did not scold him for being late.


    Because, Jiu Li already knew that someone was up to something, and had sent people to the Lone Peak to try and stop Ye Ling, allowing Ye Qingyun and the others to take advantage of it.


    Otherwise, how could he, Jiu Li, be so furious? He did not hesitate to teach Ye Qingyun a lesson, this was Jiu Li''s intention.


    "Disciple Ye Ling greets the sect master! We pay our respects to Senior Jiu Li! "


    Ye Ling went up the stage alone, and immediately clasped his fists and greeted Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong landed below the Conferred God Stage and stood at the front of the crowd.


    "Yes."


    "Stand up and stand to the side first."


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu nodded his head slightly, then opened his mouth and signaled Ye Ling to retreat to the side. Before the ceremony begins, he naturally had to punish the few people who dared to disobey him.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling immediately nodded and retreated to Jiu Li''s side. When he was facing downwards, he coincidentally saw Leng Xueyan.


    The lady''s face was like ice, her eyes were like snakes and scorpions staring straight at Ye Ling, as though she wanted to swallow Ye Ling alive, looking gloomy and scary.


    Ye Ling let out a relieved laugh. In the face of this woman''s hateful look, he was actually disdainful, and the measures this woman used on him was simply deceiving herself.


    "Ye Qingyun!"


    "With the arrival of this sovereign''s disciple, what else do you have to say?"


    When everyone was quiet, Sect Leader Qiongyu suddenly shouted with an imposing manner, looking down at Ye Qingyun, he purposely attacked Ye Qingyun in front of everyone.


    Leng Guxing and Xue Shang''s expressions were very ugly. When Ye Ling appeared, they naturally had nothing to say. If Jiu Li was not so tyrannical, how could they be so obedient?


    In the face of Qiong Yu''s questioning, he was quite angry in his heart. He glanced at Ye Ling, and said with a slight smile, "How could Sect Master be wrong? "However, can you introduce him to everyone?"


    "Hello!"


    "Listen up, the child''s name is Ye Ling, he is a descendant of the Ye Family. I have already confirmed his identity, who would dare to doubt him?"


    Qiong Yu frowned, Ye Qingyun''s words clearly slandered Ye Ling, but as the sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect, he naturally had weight.


    "What?" A descendant of the Ye Family? "


    "That''s not right!" Ye Ling? "Is he that young master Ye who has been dead for a long time?"


    "How is that possible?" Young Master Ye has died for more than ten thousand years, how can he still be alive? "


    "¡­"


    When Qiong Yu''s words came out, it instantly caused an uproar. Indeed, no one dared to question the name Ye Ling, but when it came to the direct line of descent of the Ye Family, it instead caused everyone to think of the young master of the Ye Family.


    The news of the death of the Young Master Ye''s Ye Ling had already spread throughout the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, so everyone was curious. How could a person who had lost his soul be revived?


    Most importantly, why has the Ye Family never announced that Ye Ling is still alive?


    Everyone was at a loss, but instead looked at Ye Qingyun with strange gazes, because Ye Qingyun had the most authority in the Ye Family, so his words should be able to give everyone an answer.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Master, you said that he is a direct descendant of the Ye Family? Why do I not know of the existence of such a clan member? "


    "In my Ye Family, there is only one Ye Ling. As everyone knows, he is the Ye Ling who ruined the Ye Family''s reputation."


    Ye Qingyun let out a majestic laugh, and looked towards Qiong Yu who was above him as he responded with a loud voice. Every word he said was filled with hidden killing intent, and his deep and ice-cold eyes were staring straight at Ye Ling.


    "What?" Is he really Young Master Ye? "


    "¡­"


    When Ye Qingyun said this, the people immediately started exclaiming in surprise, the only person in the Ye Family was called Ye Ling, which was clear proof of Ye Ling''s identity.


    "Damn it!"


    "Could it be that this old man''s conscience has been discovered?" When Feng Yu heard Ye Qingyun''s words, he actually felt that something was amiss. He looked at Ye Qingyun in astonishment, and was actually at a loss as to what to do out of curiosity.


    "Something is wrong." Huan Xiong was also puzzled, as he slightly nodded in agreement with Feng Yu''s words.


    On top of Conferred God Stage, Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold. He squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Qingyun, his face filled with killing intent.


    Jiu Li''s expression became serious, Ye Qingyun''s smile clearly had other intentions, how could such a despicable person help Ye Ling?


    "However!"


    Just as Qiong Yu, who was seated on top, wanted to speak, Ye Qingyun suddenly opened his mouth, and a sly smile appeared on his face as he looked at Qiong Yu, and said, "My Ye Family''s Ye Ling had long been miserably killed ten thousand years ago, and his corpse is still in the Ye Family''s Xue Zang, so he is not a member of our Ye Family, he has used the Ye Family''s name!"


    "You!" Hearing that, Qiong Yu''s face became extremely gloomy and cold, Ye Qingyun purposely caused everyone to become suspicious, and then turned the tables, causing him to fall into a passive position and lose face.


    "Damn it!" Jiu Li clenched his teeth, his anger filling up. Ye Qingyun was really an anxious and kind person, he actually turned black and white, and instead charged Ye Ling a false accusation.


    "Bastard!" You old thing, could it be that you want to bully Master to eliminate our ancestor? "


    "My boss is an orthodox descendant of the Ye Family, don''t you dare spout nonsense!"


    Below the stage, Feng Yu heard that Ye Qingyun wanted to cover it up, and immediately flew into a rage. Standing in front of the crowd, he pointed his finger at Ye Qingyun and arrogantly broke out in curses, extremely angry.


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    Seeing Feng Yu not knowing the rules, and actually scolding Ye Qingyun in front of the crowd, this was simply offending him from the bottom of his heart. If he angered Ye Qingyun, his little life would definitely be lost.


    When Huan Xiong saw that Feng Yu had lost control of his emotions, he hurriedly stepped forward to stop Feng Yu. He looked up at Ye Qingyun with a tense expression, deeply afraid that he would suddenly attack them.


    "Bastard!"


    "A mere disciple dares to disrespect this sovereign!"


    As an expert of the Ye Family, as well as an elder of the Sky Dragon Sect, he had an extremely high seniority. How could he tolerate a petty person acting presumptuously towards him?


    BOOM!


    Ye Qingyun struck downwards from the sky with his palm, his strike seemed to have the power to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Everyone was terrified and quickly retreated.


    Feng Yu''s face suddenly turned pale as his body became immobilized.


    Huan Xiong, who was near Feng Yu, was the same as well. His face revealed fear, but his heart was as dead as ashes.


    Just then, Ye Ling who was on the Conferred God Stage frowned, and took a step forward. She instantly appeared in front of the Feng Yu duo.


    "Bam!"


    Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm, he gathered all of the power of lightning in his body with a punch, and the overlapping power suddenly multiplied.


    BOOM!


    A punch was thrown out that shook heaven and earth. The palm that was attacking from the sky suddenly exploded.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, the blood in his body was churning, his face somewhat pale white. If not for his tyrannical physique, he would have been smashed into smithereens with a single strike, causing his soul to scatter.


    Puff!


    The instant Ye Ling retreated, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both spat out blood and were sent flying. Their faces were as white as paper and their auras that were lying on the ground were extremely weak.


    Ye Qingyun, who was in the air above, frowned, but he was extremely shocked in his heart. He narrowed his eyes to look at Ye Ling, who was below, and thought to himself, "He can actually receive a palm from me?"


    "Ye Ling is so strong!"


    "Am I seeing things? He actually blocked Clan Elder Ye Qingyun''s attack? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Qingyun was a Heavenly Dao expert, his strength was far above theirs, but Ye Ling had used his Origin Martial Stage to withstand the attack, which proved that his strength was not ordinary.


    "How is this possible? How did he do it? " Leng Xueyan was shocked, she knew clearly how strong Ye Qingyun was, in the crowd, there were not more than three people who could surpass Ye Qingyun.


    Amongst them, Jiu Li was one of them, and the Sect Leader Qiongyu was capable of doing it, but the other one had not appeared yet, which was why Leng Xueyan was so shocked.


    On Conferred God Stage, Jiu Li laughed with gratitude. Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body s were not for show, with Ye Ling''s current body, he would be fine even if he fought with Ye Qingyun a few more times.


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned deeply as a hint of astonishment surfaced in his eyes. Then, he looked at Jiu Li who was at the side.


    "How dare you!"


    "You actually dare to obstruct my way of dealing with disobedient disciples. How can I tolerate you!?"


    Ye Qingyun''s face was ashen. As an elder of a Sky Dragon Sect, he couldn''t even deal with a single ant.


    BOOM!


    With that said, Ye Qingyun suddenly made his move.


    With a single hand, he covered the sky and broke the sky with a single palm. With immense power, he shook the entire universe, turned into a nebula, and instantly flew towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, his expression became incomparably cold, his attack was actually filled with killing intent, it was obvious that he was taking the chance to kill him on the spot.

 C546

    BOOM!


    Ye Qingyun decisively made his move, covering the sky with his hand, his strength was astonishing.


    On top of Conferred God Stage, Jiu Li and Qiong Yu were shocked. Ye Qingyun suddenly released his killing intent, he did not even put them in his eyes, and immediately became furious. As he shouted, the two of them attacked together!


    Puff!


    was actually affected by the attack the moment it spread out. He coughed out blood and was forced to retreat a few steps, his face extremely pale.


    Ye Qingyun''s expression was ugly, his first attack was unsuccessful, causing him to not be able to find an opportunity to attack Ye Ling.


    However, just as Ye Qingyun was fuming with rage, Jiu Li suddenly flew over. With a face full of anger, his entire body flickered with lightning bolts, and pounced towards Ye Qingyun like lightning.


    Ye Qingyun''s expression changed abruptly, the sudden attack from Jiu Li caught him off guard and before he could even react, he saw a ray of lightning light explode in front of him.


    BOOM!


    Ye Qingyun spat blood and flew out. Without waiting for Ye Qingyun to fall to the ground, he turned into a bolt of lightning, shuttling through the sky in shock, continuously striking Ye Qingyun''s body.


    Puff puff!


    In that moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and his entire body was covered in cuts and bruises. Facing Jiu Li''s fury, he actually did not have the strength to retaliate at all.


    "Father!"


    Ye Chen tensed up, seeing his father Ye Qingyun being oppressed, he was helpless, with his cultivation, he was unable to help his father Ye Qingyun.


    "Is this Elder Jiu Li that powerful?"


    "Oh my god!" Was he being abused? "You don''t even have the chance to fight back?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was shocked, all of them were stunned by Jiu Li''s battle strength, with such a berserk battle power, even Ye Qingyun was as weak as an ant, unable to withstand a single blow.


    Leng Guxing and Xue Shang''s face were ashen, seeing Ye Qingyun''s miserable state, they felt their scalps going numb, and could not help but swallow their saliva, as cold sweat covered their faces.


    Leng Xueyan revealed a shocked expression. Jiu Li rarely made any moves, and no one knew how strong he actually was. In addition, Jiu Li had always been guarding the nine lightning pool, so he seemed very mysterious.


    But today, Jiu Li was actually furious for Ye Ling, the battle that erupted was extremely shocking, like thunder god that caused people to be afraid.


    Plop!


    Ye Qingyun was tormented for the time it takes to boil a cup of tea. He pounced on his whole body covered in blood, puffed up from all seven orifices, and heavily crashed onto the ground.


    "Father!" Seeing that, Ye Chen anxiously flew closer to his father, only to see that Ye Qingyun''s face was no longer the same as before, his entire body had charred into black charcoal. But fortunately, Jiu Li did not take his life, he was only abused for a long period of time, causing his primordial spirit to be injured and he fell unconscious.


    "Ye Ling! It''s all because of you! " Seeing his father Ye Qingyun receiving such a great humiliation, Ye Chen was instead filled with rage, and blamed all of the sins he had received on Ye Ling.


    Ye Chen stood amongst the crowd, glaring at Ye Ling who was some distance away. The aura coming from his entire body was extremely violent, his scarlet red eyes seemed to be spurting blood.


    "This aura?" Standing at the front of the crowd, Ye Ling suddenly sensed an aura that Ye Chen was emitting, an aura that he was extremely familiar with yet extremely close to.


    "Is that my blood?" Feeling the inner workings of his aura, Ye Ling actually felt that within Ye Chen''s flesh and blood there was the power of blood that belonged to his body in his previous life.


    "Could he have fused with my blood?" Ye Ling was suddenly furious, he had guessed the reason, and instead was filled with killing intent towards Ye Chen.


    "Bastard!"


    "Damn you, you are from a branch family, yet you want to get your hands on the flesh, I''ll make sure to fight you to the end!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he grinded his teeth and glared at Ye Chen. His physical body had the purest blood of the Ye Family, and he had hope of returning to his ancestors.


    But how could Ye Ling have thought that the side branch star would be so despicable and shameless, causing his body and soul to leave his body, and they actually wanted to get his body?


    Ye Ling and Ye Chen looked at each other, both of them infuriated, if it was not inappropriate for them to take action, they would definitely fight to the death.


    Just as the two were about to become like fire and water, Jiu Li had long returned to the Conferred God Stage. His face was ice-cold and his aura was imposing, revealing his true strength in front of everyone, which already gave birth to three types of fear and fear.


    Leng Guxing and Xue Shang both lowered their heads, not daring to look Jiu Li in the eye. Previously, the two group of people, Ye Qingyun, had sung the same tune, obviously offending Jiu Li.


    "Ye Qingyun deserves what he deserves!"


    "To look down on this noble one, to not put the Sky Dragon Sect in your eyes, it''s fine if you don''t want this kind of person!"


    "From today,''s position and treatment will be abolished and he will be kicked out of Sky Dragon Sect. He will no longer be a disciple of my Sky Dragon Sect!"


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Sect Leader Qiongyu stood up and looked down on them, directly making a major decision, and kicked Ye Qingyun out.


    "What?"


    "The sect master actually abolished Elder Ye Qingyun?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was frightened, and what Sect Leader Qiongyu said shocked them. Ye Qingyun was the disciple of the Great Clan Elder, but the Sect Leader Qiongyu dared to abolish him?


    Leng Guxing and Xue Shang''s faces were ashen, this was a clear warning to them, Ye Qingyun was their role model.


    "What?" When Ye Chen heard that the Sect Leader Qiongyu had abolished his father''s position as an elder, he immediately withered away.


    "Serves him right! This kind of disrespectful old man who bullies the weak should be sliced into pieces! "


    When Feng Yu heard the sect master''s announcement, he instead felt that he had let Ye Qingyun off too lightly, causing him to almost lose his life.


    "Shut up!"


    "If you dare to spout nonsense again, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    When Feng Yu heard this, anger appeared on his face. Just as he was about to speak, he raised his hand to stop her. This caused her to be unable to vent her anger.


    "What kind of ability is this?"


    "If you''re capable, do you dare to fight on the arena?"


    Ye Ling revealed a cold smile as he looked at Ye Chen. He was not at all unfamiliar with Ye Chen, and recalled how Ye Chen was not even a follower of his, so he naturally did not place Ye Chen in his eyes right now.


    "Ye Ling, don''t be complacent!"


    "You won''t be able to avoid today''s battle!"


    Ye Chen gnashed his teeth. In the face of Ye Ling''s provocation, he naturally did not want to be outdone, and in order to clear his shame and avenge his father, he would definitely not let Ye Ling go.


    "A shitty brat!"


    Feng Yu revealed a look of contempt, looked at Ye Chen, and purposefully opened his mouth to mock and humiliate him.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Chen was furious, Feng Yu had suddenly offended him time and time again. He flew into a rage, his entire body flashed with blood light, and his fist suddenly turned into blood light, flying straight towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu was startled. Before he could even react, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and covered the sky with his palm.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Chen actually retreated, his face pale white, and his right arm cracked open from the palm of his hand, bleeding profusely.


    "Ye Chen is actually injured?"


    "Even his father couldn''t do anything to Ye Ling, what does he count as?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Chen getting injured, the surrounding crowd instead revealed looks of contempt and looked at him. With Ye Ling''s beauty, provoking Ye Ling right now was simply asking for trouble.


    "He can''t even withstand a single blow!"


    "The branch family is just a piece of trash. You''d better not embarrass yourself in front of me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, looking extremely impatient, he glanced at Ye Chen and gently said that sentence, then suddenly turned and flew back to Conferred God Stage.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "All of the other branches are trash, only the main branch of the main branch is a genius!"


    Feng Yu smirked, looking at how Ye Chen was deliberately adding oil to the fire, he looked quite pleased with himself.


    Huan Xiong sneered in silence, the Ye father and son duo had completely lost face, how could they still continue to stay in front of such a public place?


    Ye Chen''s face ashened. Being looked down upon by Ye Ling was one thing, but even Feng Yu had dared to mock him. He clenched his fists tightly and thought in his heart, "Ye Ling, don''t get cocky too early!"


    Ye Ling, who had flown to Conferred God Stage, directly arrived in front of him. After going through a storm, her wish had been granted. She took the opportunity to kick him out of Sky Dragon Sect.


    As for Ye Ling, his reputation had been established, with Jiu Li supporting him, who would dare be disrespectful to him?


    Therefore, at this moment, Ye Ling had become the focus of attention. The people from Conferred God Stage all revealed faces of reverence, and no one dared to speak another word against Ye Ling.


    Leng Xueyan bit her lips, looking extremely angry. Looking at Conferred God Stage in front of her, she had a kind of unease and fear.


    "It''s noon. The grand ceremony has officially begun!"


    When Jiu Li saw that it was noon, he immediately stood up and announced to the crowd.


    When Jiu Li''s words came out, he saw auspicious signs enveloping the sky, and thunder crackling in all directions like firecrackers.


    Ye Ling walked up and kneeled in front of Sect Leader Qiongyu. Since he wanted to become the chief disciple, he had to first acknowledge him as his master.


    After three kowtows and nine kowtows, the ceremony ended.


    No one obstructed him during the process. It was rather smooth.


    Ye Ling stood up, cupped his fist and bowed towards Qiong Yu: "Disciple Ye Ling greets Master!"


    "Alright!"


    "Today, you will kowtow three times. In the future, I will guarantee your safety."


    "You can temporarily move to the side. Next, you have to face the challenges from the numerous disciples. Since you want to become their senior brother, then you must naturally have the ability to suppress everyone. Only then will everyone be willing to submit!"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu smiled and nodded. When he said he would ensure your safety, his expression was a little strange, but it was easy to see that he had no ill intentions towards Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling immediately cupped his fists and acknowledged.


    Although he did not know what Qiong Yu was implying, Ye Ling could tell that Qiong Yu was not that kind of person.


    Ye Ling retreated to the side, and only saw that the crowd below had started to get restless, especially the disciples of the elders. All of them revealed unfriendly looks and stared at Ye Ling like wolves and tigers.


    "Get out of the way!" "Stop this father from saying that I will smash you to death with money!"


    Just as Ye Ling was looking at the people around him with ill intent, there was actually a person amongst the crowd below who was charging in a rampage. Those who did not have time to react, were actually blown away by the fat on his body.

 C547

    Beneath the Conferred God Stage.


    Zhu Bajin rushed forward, all the people he passed were on their horses, cursing out loud, looking extremely arrogant and unreasonable.


    "Yes!" He called himself "Master Zhu", and I heard that he''s a rich man! "


    "Greetings, Lord Zhu!"


    Zhu Bajin took large steps, his face filled with a wild smile, unstoppable. Some of the disciples thought that they saw him, and anxiously forced themselves to smile, waving and shouting "Master Zhu".


    "Zhu Bajin? How can you be so arrogant? "


    Feng Yu, who was at the front of the crowd, heard someone call out to Master Zhu. He was a little curious and turned to look at the crowd behind him.


    "This guy actually became this strong?"


    Huan Xiong was shocked, seeing Zhu Bajin here, he started to pay attention to the fat on Zhu Bajin''s body, it was obvious that Zhu Bajin had become many times fatter.


    The more fat Zhu Bajin got, the stronger his body became. Huan Xiong had seen Zhu Bajin''s strength before, if he was fat now, then he would be stronger.


    "Damn fat pig!"


    "Damn it!" He actually met him here? You still dare to call yourself "Master"? Do you really think this is his family''s market? "


    Seeing someone call Zhu Bajin Master, Feng Yu was extremely displeased. What qualifications did this kind of human head have to call him Master?


    On Conferred God Stage.


    Seeing the commotion below the stage, Ye Ling frowned as he looked down. When he saw Zhu Bajin, he was startled.


    "Zhu Bajin?" Ye Ling was shocked. In the short span of a hundred years, Zhu Bajin''s cultivation had only stepped into the eighth level of Heaven Martial Stage.


    At the moment, Zhu Bajin''s appearance, had already attracted the attention of many clan elders. Leng Guxing and Xue Shang revealed a look of shock, seeing Zhu Bajin''s appearance, they could not help but frown.


    "Why does this eldest son look so much like Zhu Si?"


    Jiu Li was astonished, he stared at Zhu Bajin, but he thought of another person. His name was "Zhu Si Jun", and he was one of the most talented disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect. The most important person was a genius who had once charged into the nine lightning pool, and was able to defend against six lightnings.


    "Isn''t he the son of Zhu Si Liang?"


    "A bit like him. This guy is as fat as his father!"


    "¡­"


    In the group of elders, there was actually someone who recognized Zhu Bajin''s identity. Back then, Zhu Si Jun was renowned throughout the world, and had unparalleled battle prowess, he was simply the most fatty in the world!


    Now that Zhu Bajin had appeared, it naturally attracted the attention of the upper echelons of the sect. Back then, Zhu Si Jun was of the same generation as Sect Leader Qiongyu.


    Because they were fighting for the position of sect head, they lost in the end and then disappeared without a trace. There were rumours that Zhu Si had returned to the underworld, and there were also rumors that Zhu Si had married and had children.


    However, the appearance of Zhu Bajin today, had to be shocking to everyone, upon seeing Zhu Bajin''s appearance, they naturally thought of Zhu Qiliang.


    "The son of Zhu Si Liang?" Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned, when he saw Zhu Bajin''s appearance, he actually looked disgusted, because he was the one who lost to Zhu Si Liang that year.


    Ye Ling frowned, raising his hand to rub his nose. Zhu Bajin suddenly appeared at this time, causing him to guess the reason, this person loved money as if it was his life.


    "Halt!"


    Zhu Bajin arrogantly appeared in front of everyone, and when he arrived in front of Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, Feng Yu suddenly stood up, and looked at Zhu Bajin with an unfriendly expression as he berated him in a low voice.


    "Oh?" "If you dare to obstruct this father''s path, do you believe that I will use money to smash you into a meat patty?"


    Zhu Bajin''s brows were furrowed, the fat on his face slanted, and with an arrogant look, he glared at Feng Yu, trying to intimidate her.


    "Pui!" You dead fat pig, after so many days of not seeing each other, you are instead even fatter than before, no? "


    Feng Yu was infuriated. Zhu Bajin being so rampant caused him to be extremely curious in his heart, just what kind of confidence did this person have.


    "Humph!" Lord Zhu will send you on your way with a mouthful of feces! "


    Zhu Bajin''s mouth twitched, he hated people who called him Fatty the most. His eyes suddenly opened wide, as though flames were spewing out of them.


    BOOM!


    It was as if a giant mountain had smashed onto Feng Yu, it was formed with the accumulation of 99.99 million primeval stone, comparable to a divine weapon. It was extremely powerful, and if touched, it would definitely shatter one''s soul and break one''s bones.


    "What the f * ck!"


    When Feng Yu saw this, he immediately flew into a rage, and immediately followed with lightning speed, retreating. Facing so many primeval stone s, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear and didn''t dare to touch them.


    BOOM!


    The instant the primeval stone Mountain descended, the ground shook, sand and rocks flew everywhere, and terrifying waves of air surged out like tides, repelling the surrounding people. They looked at each other in dismay.


    Puff!


    Although Feng Yu was forced back, he suffered the strongest impact and was directly sent flying. Blood spurted from his mouth as he heavily fell to the ground.


    "How terrifying!"


    "This guy is simply beyond powerful!"


    "So many primeval stone, how did he get them all?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was terrified, they all felt shocked, Zhu Bajin''s smash was like the collapse of the sky and earth, it was terrifying to the point that it caused people''s hair to stand on end, as they trembled in fear.


    "Quite the way his father used to be!"


    Leng Guxing was surprised, seeing Zhu Bajin''s appearance, he couldn''t help but praise him.


    Xue Shang and the many clan elders nodded their heads, Zhu Bajin''s sudden appearance was obviously directed at the head disciple.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, I want to see how you will be able to leave the Conferred God Stage alive! "


    Leng Xueyan looked at Ye Ling who was on top of the Conferred God Stage.


    Zhu Bajin, who had heavily injured Feng Yu, frowned. He did not pay any attention to him and directly raised his head to look at Supreme Ocean Ye Ling with a rampaging expression, and shouted loudly, "Ye Ling! Do you dare to fight me!? "


    "He wants to challenge Ye Ling?"


    "This guy is really not simple!"


    "¡­"


    Zhu Bajin challenging Ye Ling in public, instantly stirred an uproar from the crowd, all of them exposing shocked expressions as they looked at Zhu Bajin.


    Everyone had seen Zhu Bajin''s strength. If he wanted to challenge Ye Ling, naturally, he had the most qualifications, and furthermore, if Ye Ling wanted to become the chief disciple, he had to accept the challenges of the crowd.


    "Damn it! Did this fellow eat sh * t? The way you talk is stinky! "


    The complexion of the injured Feng Yu had turned ashen, and he had been injured by Zhu Bajin himself. This caused him to be extremely furious in his heart, as he gnashed his teeth and glared at Zhu Bajin while cursing at him in a low voice.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was solemn. The Bath Tyrant Lord obviously did not come with good intentions, yet he dared to challenge Ye Ling so urgently. This person was clearly trying to show off his ability.


    Ye Ling floated up on the stage, his face ice-cold. He looked down at Zhu Bajin, took a step forward, and said with a slight smile, "Why would I not dare? Just go up on stage and fight! "


    "Awesome!"


    "I will definitely make you beg for mercy on the ground later!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s response, Zhu Bajin instead roared out thunderously, following that, his body soared and instantly flew in front of Ye Ling.


    "Bastard, you have devoured so many of my primeval stone, today I will make you puke!"


    went up on stage, glaring at Ye Ling. He had actually brought up the matter of the primeval stone, this had always been his problem, if he could not completely cure it, how could he calm his heart and cultivate?


    "Ha ha!"


    "If you want the primeval stone, then we''ll have to see if you have the ability!"


    In the face of Zhu Bajin''s intimidation, he felt nothing but disdain. Since Zhu Bajin was defeated by him once, naturally, he could do it twice.


    "You''re courting death!"


    When Zhu Bajin heard what Ye Ling said, he was immediately enraged. With a thump, he turned into a shooting star and rushed towards Ye Ling. His fist was like a rainbow in the sky as it went straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he who was as unmoving as a mountain, suddenly took a step, his right hand shook, causing the peaks to overlap, a sharp light exploded out from his fist, and a terrifying force exploded out!


    BOOM!


    The fist directly clashed with Zhu Bajin, only to see Zhu Bajin''s body instantly stopping in mid air, his face revealing a look of shock, eyes wide open as he looked at Ye Ling.


    Puff!


    Zhu Bajin actually spat out blood and flew out with him, barely managing to stabilize himself.


    "Zhu Bajin lost?"


    "That''s not right!" Zhu Bajin''s fat has not disappeared?


    "¡­"


    Seeing Zhu Bajin being defeated in one strike, there was a person who recalled that Zhu Bajin''s cultivation technique was extremely strange. With his fat body as a reserve, when using all of his strength, all of the fat would instantly disappear.


    Obviously, the current Zhu Bajin had not used his full strength, so losing to Ye Ling was not considered a loss.


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at Zhu Bajin, he was actually shocked in his heart. His fist was mainly formed from Great Desolation Meridian, so one strike''s power was definitely comparable to the ninth level of Heaven Martial Stage.


    "Son of a b * tch!"


    "I''ll fight it out with you!"


    The veins on his forehead were popping up as he glared at Ye Ling with his tiger-like eyes. The fat on his body was actually quickly shrinking.


    Boom! *


    All of the fat on Zhu Bajin''s body disappeared, and his strength unexpectedly increased by leaps and bounds. In an instant, his cultivation entered the peak of the ninth stage of the Heaven Martial Stage, and his entire body flashed with a golden light.


    "So abnormal!"


    Jiu Li frowned, seeing the power Zhu Bajin had displayed, he was actually able to see the origin of the technique.


    Once the cultivation of this technique was completed, one''s power would multiply, and one''s strength would become invincible. If one could cultivate to mastery and transform into a giant that could destroy everything with a raise of a hand, it was truly terrifying.


    Currently, Zhu Bajin''s body was only thirty meters long, obviously he had not cultivated the technique to the limit, but even so, his strength had still swept across the same level.

 C548

    Bang bang!


    On top of Conferred God Stage, Zhu Bajin had turned into a small giant with a golden body that was 30 feet tall.


    Ye Ling, who was standing opposite of Zhu Bajin, had an unsettled expression.


    Whoosh!


    Waves upon waves of violent wind assaulted them, the berserk blood Qi was astonishing beyond compare, Conferred God Stage was shaking, the sky was dark, the sun and moon could not be seen.


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li frowned. The Six-Feet Golden Body Formula possessed an extremely strong explosive power, it was also a bloodline power that was comparable to that of the Four Great Clans.


    As Zhu Bajin attacked, Ye Ling''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide as his entire body flashed with lightning. The instant he took a step forward, a loud bang erupted from within his body.


    "Heavenly Thunder Annihilation!"


    Ye Ling was surprised. He raised his hand and lightning struck the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out, as if the heavens and the earth were collapsing, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Zhu Bajin retreated, the expression on his face was terrifyingly ferocious, the golden light around his body unexpectedly dimmed.


    As for Ye Ling, he did not move at all. The cold floating lightning that flowed from his entire body was like lightning, and the aura he gave off was extremely tyrannical and ruthless.


    "Damn it! The Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts should be mine! "


    Zhu Bajin was furious, when he saw Ye Ling execute this technique, he knew that it was the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, and it burned with anger. This technique was extremely useful to him, and the reason why he challenged Ye Ling, was because he wanted to obtain the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts.


    BOOM!


    A roar did not stop, Zhu Bajin''s body suddenly doubled in size, transforming into a forty feet golden body, his strength actually increased by a large amount!


    "Isn''t this too monstrous?"


    "What a terrifying cultivation method. It''s ten feet long, and its mana is multiplied?"


    "¡­"


    Witnessing Zhu Bajin''s actions, everyone was shocked. Such a terrifying cultivation technique was already considered a peerless mystical technique. If it could be converted into a golden body six Zhang, its mana would definitely reach the heavens, who could fight against it?


    "Bastard!" If this guy is ten meters long, then wouldn''t he be invincible? "


    Feeling the strong aura Zhu Bajin was giving off, Feng Yu''s face was ashen, and he looked rather angry. However, in his heart, he was actually worried for Ye Ling.


    "I hope he hasn''t cultivated to 60 feet yet. Otherwise, it would be hard to say who will win!"


    Huan Xiong''s heart was in turmoil. With Zhu Bajin''s strength being so domineering, it actually caused people to feel a bit afraid of him. His golden body six Zhang had no limit, and he could not help but pray a few times.


    BOOM!


    When Zhu Bajin was ten feet tall, the Qi in his body suddenly erupted, transforming into a powerful Qi wave that suddenly spread out.


    Ye Ling frowned, his eyes suddenly revealed a gloomy and cold aura. Zhu Bajin''s sudden change in strength made him extremely curious, just what kind of fortuitous opportunity did he experience?


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling perplexed, and had no fear, Zhu Bajin suddenly flew over. Stepping in the air, the sky shook, as if there was a pressure on the mountains, and he stepped towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, all of the lightning on his body converged into one arm, forming a mountain peak. It then transformed into the boundless energy of the Mountains and Seas, merging with the lightning, its terrifying power seemed to be able to swallow the heavens.


    "This is the Great Desolation Meridian!"


    "He actually inherited Emperor Huang''s inheritance?"


    "What a terrifying aura, this is simply the might of nature!"


    Everyone was terrified when they saw the appearance of the Mountain and Sea Realm. The boundless and majestic power seemed to be able to swallow up mountains and rivers. It was unparalleled and mighty.


    Jiu Li and Qiong Yu revealed a shocked expression, seeing Ye Ling using power that exceeded his limits, it was the power of the heavens and earth.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling threw out a punch, causing the sky and earth to change color, the universe to reverse, wind and lightning to fly, thunder to fly in all directions, it was as though the heavens were being destroyed, and the universe shook.


    "AHH!"


    Plop!


    Zhu Bajin fell from the sky and knelt on one knee, blood flowing from his mouth. His entire body was like charcoal, his seven orifices were smoking.


    No matter how breathtaking Zhu Bajin was, it was still extremely weak in front of Ye Ling. It was just that one punch was enough to completely defeat him.


    "Zhu Bajin lost!"


    "NO!" His body is actually slowly growing! "


    The people below the stage were shocked, some of them widened their eyes, revealing a look of disbelief, because although Zhu Bajin who was kneeling on the ground was severely injured, his body was actually growing, and that was the terrifying thing about the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula.


    Encountering a strong opponent meant that he would be strong. He would be in an invincible position!


    The fact that the golden body six Zhang dared to be as famous as the sky, the stronger Ye Ling was, the more it would motivate Zhu Bajin, causing the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula to automatically raise its strength.


    "He actually reached fifty feet?"


    In a few moments, Zhu Bajin''s body was raised another three meters. All of the injuries on his body healed in an instant, and the power in his body had actually doubled!


    "Is this simply cheating?"


    Some saw that Zhu Bajin''s endless of substitutes were actually extremely unfair to him, and if he were to transform into a golden body six Zhang, it would definitely cause him to fall into a passive situation.


    "Bastard, how can you be so shameless!"


    Feng Yu, who was standing in front of the crowd, gnashed his teeth in anger. It was obvious that Zhu Bajin couldn''t afford to lose when he played such tricks.


    He had clearly lost, yet he still continued to fight. This was obviously bullying. Feng Yu looked at Sect Leader Qiongyu purposefully, wanting to know what Sect Leader Qiongyu''s intentions were.


    But Sect Leader Qiongyu only frowned, he did not have any intention to obstruct him, which made him stare blankly, he was unable to help Ye Ling at all, and instead allowed him to continue acting so arrogantly.


    Huan Xiong''s pupils contracted unsteadily, his expression became extremely heavy and heavy, Zhu Bajin''s strength continued to rise, anyone could feel fear and worry.


    "Good boy, you are indeed Zhu Si Jun''s son. If this child can defeat Ye Ling, I don''t mind taking him in as our chief disciple!"


    Being able to touch Ye Ling''s edge, he was naturally willing to go with the flow and make Ye Ling his enemy, who was also his friend in Leng Family.


    Ye Chen''s expression became heavy, Zhu Bajin''s tyranny made him somewhat afraid, but he was fully confident, if he were to make a move, Zhu Bajin would definitely scram.


    Leng Xueyan''s face was covered in a layer of frost, and her sinister eyes were fixated on Ye Ling. She could be considered to hate Ye Ling to the bones, so she naturally couldn''t wait for Ye Ling to lose at Zhu Bajin''s hands, and make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    At the moment, the atmosphere on the stage was extremely tense, Zhu Bajin had transformed into a fifteen meters golden body, with a sinister look, he revealed a fierce grin and looked straight at Ye Ling.


    He transformed into a giant that was fifty feet tall. It was like a mountain, and his every breath caused the air to sway like thunder. His aura was extremely terrifying.


    On the other side, Ye Ling''s face was extremely cold, how could he have expected that right after the ceremony, the first person to challenge him would be Zhu Bajin, and this kind of person who was not worth mentioning would actually reach such a level.


    "I''ve really underestimated you?" Ye Ling looked up at Zhu Bajin, his face cold, and the corners of his mouth hooked in a sinister smile as he asked.


    "Humph!"


    When Zhu Bajin heard this, he let out a cold snort. It was like a thunder from a clear sky, deafening him, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake.


    "I said it before, I will crush your body and spit out all of your primeval stone!"


    Zhu Bajin laughed sinisterly, the moment he opened his mouth, the Spirit Qi around his body soared, his body moved, the world shook, he looked down at Ye Ling, suddenly he raised his hand to cover the sky, and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was sneering and suddenly used his hand to cover the sky, instantly unleashing the Ye Family''s sky-covering hand, its power actually far exceeded that of normal people''s.


    He had used the full power of the Great Desolation Meridian and the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body. The power of that strike was huge, like it could destroy the world, cover the sky with one hand, crack the earth, and shatter the universe.


    BOOM!


    The collision caused a loud explosion.


    The terrifying power instantly spread out. Jiu Li and Sect Leader Qiongyu both released their powers to block it, even they had to be cautious against it, one could only imagine how terrifying the power of this strike was.


    Thump! Thump!


    Fear appeared on the faces of everyone below the stage. They were all forced back by the invisible shockwaves, and their eyes were all wide open. They had long since been stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Taishan Zhu Bajin''s body was as huge as a mountain, but he was forced back by Ye Ling''s palm. The golden light surrounding his body scattered, and he bled from his seven orifices.


    "Zhu Bajin still lost?"


    Looking at Zhu Bajin''s miserable state, everyone could not believe it. And when they saw that Ye Ling had not moved an inch, he was as steady as Mt.


    No matter how strong Zhu Bajin was, when faced with absolute strength, he was still unable to do anything to Ye Ling.


    Ever since Ye Ling had reconstituted his body and cultivated to the level of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, the strength in his body had reached an astounding level. He had only used eighty percent of his punch just now, so if he had used all his power, Zhu Bajin would definitely have exploded his body and died.


    However, Ye Ling really wanted to see what kind of power the golden body six Zhang possessed. Currently, Zhu Bajin was only fifty meters away, and it was not enough for him to use his full strength.


    "Come! If you don''t use your full strength now, I''ll shatter your soul! "


    With his lost patience, he had to end this battle quickly. As for Zhu Bajin, who had reached such a low level, only by transforming into his golden body six Zhang could she fight to the end with him.


    "What?" Could it be that Ye Ling did not use his full strength? "


    Everyone below the stage were shocked, hearing Ye Ling''s tone, it was clear that he still had some energy left, so they could not help but to hope that Zhu Bajin could become the golden body six Zhang.


    The current Zhu Bajin, did indeed had the ability to garner tens of thousands of attention, but everything was because of Ye Ling, and it was not an honor, but an enormous humiliation.

 C549

    Conferred God Stage.


    Ye Ling''s order instantly shook the entire audience.


    Although Ye Ling held the upper hand, the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula used the golden body six Zhang as its limit. The moment one stepped within sixty meters of the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula, their strength would multiply and they would be completely in an invincible position.


    Zhu Bajin, who was on the stage, felt as though his body was protected by a golden light. The light glimmered in a rather sacred but inviolable manner.


    The blood and flesh all over his body was actually squirming, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and he said, "Good! Your Lord Zhu will grant your wish today! "


    BOOM!


    Just as Zhu Bajin spoke, his tiger body trembled, and his body soared up quickly. He gathered all the energy in his body, and in the blink of an eye, he transformed into a giant that stood tall above the Conferred God Stage.


    The aura it exuded was extremely strong and had already exceeded the limits of the Heaven Martial Stage. It had reached an even higher realm, known as the "Qian Martial Stage".


    The Extreme Martial Stage could reverse the heaven and earth.


    The Qian Martial Stage stepped into the boundary of the strong, followed by the "Void realm" and "Dao-Martial Stage". These three realms were the extremes of the martial realm, and were also the peak that could truly enter the realm of gods through martial arts.


    At this moment, Zhu Bajin''s cultivation was comparable to the first stage of Qian Martial Stage, he was extremely strong, and the Spirit Qi he gave off resonated with the sky, as though it was purposely as sharp as the wind, when he raised his hand, it could shake the earth.


    It turned into a golden body six Zhang, as if it was controlling the universe, looking down at the heavens!


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted, his expression a little unnatural. The power of the golden body six Zhang was indeed very strong, and it was not in vain for him to show mercy multiple times.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is he even human?" "He''s simply a monster!"


    Looking at Zhu Bajin''s golden body six Zhang, he actually had a feeling that he was about to suffocate. With such a powerful body, he could even destroy the heaven and earth.


    Huan Xiong was also shocked. He couldn''t believe that the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula was actually refined by Zhu Bajin, since this method was so heaven-defying.


    "That''s not right!"


    "This is not sixty meters! This is still a long way off! "


    Just as everyone was exclaiming, Huan Xiong suddenly frowned, his eyes staring straight at Zhu Bajin, he sensed that Zhu Bajin''s body was not even 60 metres tall!


    "Hmm?"


    Huan Xiong''s sudden exclamation immediately caught everyone''s attention. When everyone looked carefully, they saw that Zhu Bajin''s body was only fifty meters and sixty meters away, there was still a distance of sixty meters between him and them.


    "He did not manage to cultivate the golden body six Zhang!"


    "This is already terrifying enough. Isn''t transforming to a height of 60 feet heaven defying?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone gasped in surprise, before transforming into ten meters, he had already reached Qian Martial Stage, which was enough to shock everyone.


    On the stage, Jiu Li squinted and looked at Zhu Bajin who was in front of him, then shook his head and said, "This child''s foundation is too shallow, it''s not enough to withstand the power of the golden body six Zhang, this is his limit!"


    "Even so, this child has already surpassed his father."


    "His father, Zhu once, was only fifty-two feet tall at his age, and he could easily defeat his peers. He has the qualifications to be proud of himself!"


    He was rather familiar with Zhu Bajin''s father, so he was naturally able to tell that Zhu Bajin''s talent was far above his father''s.


    Jiu Li nodded his head slightly, he naturally recognized this, he had seen Zhu Qiliou before, but unfortunately, he had not fought with him.


    "Less than 60 feet?" Ye Ling frowned. If it wasn''t for Huan Xiong''s reminder, he really wouldn''t have reached this point. However, since it was less than sixty meters, it meant that Zhu Bajin had reached his limit.


    Just as he was looking at Zhu Bajin with his cold eyes, he suddenly saw Zhu Bajin rushing towards him. His footsteps were so fast that even the ground was split open, and a gust of wind blew up in the middle of the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, the people below the stage were even more tense. Right now, the last battle was the key, Zhu Bajin had reached the Qian Martial Stage, and with that level of strength, Ye Ling was already wary of him.


    BOOM!


    The moment Zhu Bajin got close, he suddenly punched his fist down from the sky, the berserk energy gushed out like a torrent, the aura around him was like a rainbow, it was extremely shocking and berserk.


    Ye Ling frowned, the purple stars between his brows suddenly flickered, the Spirit Qi around his body soared, and berserk lightning bolts appeared around him in an instant.


    Just as Zhu Bajin''s fist was about to reach him, both of Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly grew big. Both of his arms moved like lightning in the nine heavens, and in the blink of an eye, his fist shot out to meet the fist.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    Accompanied by Ye Ling''s surprised shout, five colored lightning bolts appeared out of nowhere, like a real dragon soaring through the sky, engulfing the entire area.


    "This is the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    When Wu Lei appeared, everyone''s faces were filled with shock. When one felt the aura emitted by the lightning, they would feel the might to destroy all living things. It was simply an attack of annihilation.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The five lightning strikes were everywhere. It shook the heavens and earth, and lightning struck everywhere. Everyone was forced back, and some people were even knocked unconscious as blood flowed from their eyes, noses, noses, and mouths.


    "AHH!"


    Zhu Bajin suddenly screamed, his fist instantly turned into dust, blood splattering everywhere. It was a tragic sight.


    If not for the fact that Zhu Bajin had turned into a fifteen meters golden body, he would have died on the spot with his soul scattered.


    Plop!


    Zhu Bajin knelt on the ground, his face was pale white, and his huge figure instantly disappeared, transforming into a fat body, but his entire body was charred and his seven orifices were smoking, as though he had just died.


    Defeat!


    With Zhu Bajin''s crushing defeat, one attack of Ye Ling''s was terrifying and incomparably shocking. The violent thunder made people even more cautious.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was able to execute the Five Thunder Blast Technique, he couldn''t help but turn to look at Jiu Li. This technique was at the initial stage of Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, so it was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to use it.


    Even if it was him, he would only be able to stop here, it was obvious, the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts was extremely difficult to cultivate, but Ye Ling could actually master it quickly, it was undoubtedly related to Jiu Li.


    The fact that Ye Ling was able to unleash five strikes of lightning strikes was enough to make him feel gratified. It was not in vain that he thought so highly of Ye Ling.


    "He actually grasped the power of thunder!"


    Ye Qingyun''s face was ice-cold, his hands were clenched tightly, he was furious, the technique was used to control the power of lightning, those who had mastered it were talented people.


    Ye Chen frowned, but he could not calm his heart. Ye Ling''s beauty made him feel unwilling, and he thought in his heart, "We absolutely cannot let him return to the Ye Family alive! Absolutely not! "


    Leng Xueyan''s face turned ashen, and bit on her fragrant lips, but she was unable to calm down. The more stunning Ye Ling was, the more she hated him to the bone, and the more jealous she became.


    "Boss is mighty!"


    Below the stage, Feng Yu was extremely excited. Ye Ling not returning for one night yet having such a heaven-defying change in his cultivation, this caused him to be extremely shocked.


    Huan Xiong revealed a face full of shock and joy. Seeing that Ye Ling had the courage to go all out, he naturally felt gratified and shocked. He nodded slightly with a smile that was unable to close his mouth.


    "Impossible!"


    "The reason why I was struck by lightning every day was so that I could defeat you. Could it be that I was so short on time to turn the lightning into golden body six Zhang?" Zhu Bajin who was kneeling and crawling on the ground, had unexpectedly suffered greatly. Thinking back to his own hard work, but he had lost completely in this one move, how could he be willing?


    Being bullied by Ye Ling, and having his primeval stone stolen by Ye Ling, this stomach of his had no place to vent his anger!


    "To tell you the truth!"


    "Even if you managed to cultivate the golden body six Zhang, you are still not my match!"


    Ye Ling faced Zhu Bajin, and after hearing everything Zhu Bajin said, he instead felt that it was extremely funny.


    He walked on an extreme path, and had a narrow escape from death. He had nearly died at the Yellow Springs every single time, so everything he had obtained was much more than what Zhu Bajin had achieved.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Zhu Bajin''s face became extremely ugly, he gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Ling, "Don''t be complacent, the humiliation today, he will definitely make you pay with your blood!"


    With that, Zhu Bajin immediately stood up, turned around and left. Since he had lost, he naturally would not have the face to linger any longer. He would not admit defeat, and even more so, would not give up.


    Looking at Zhu Bajin''s departing back, Ye Ling''s brows were tightly knitted, and his expression was somewhat strange. The moment he retracted his gaze and looked towards the crowd below, he actually saw Xue Gang.


    Xue Han''s expression was ice-cold. Standing within the crowd, he stood out quite a bit. The aura this person was emitting was actually filled with death, the power of the Xue Clan''s bloodline.


    At the same time, Xue Gang was also a Ranker who had passed the nine lightning pool, and could endure three strikes of lightning. Just by this alone, it was enough to prove that he was not ordinary.


    Furthermore, he was only at the ninth stage of the Heaven Martial Stage, and his fighting strength was not inferior to Zhu Bajin. Adding in the power of his bloodline, he would definitely be above Zhu Bajin.


    Just as Ye Ling and Xue Gang were looking at each other, they saw Xue Gang actually walking over. His face was cold and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Isn''t this Xue Gang? He actually wants to challenge Ye Ling? "


    "What?" One of the top ten in the inner sect, Xue Gang? He actually appeared? "


    "¡­"


    When Xue Gang walked out, he instantly attracted the attention of the crowd. Those who heard about Xue Gang were all shocked.


    Xue Gang was an inner disciple, and one of the top ten disciples who had risen to power in the inner sect. Everyone who knew of him knew how terrifying and vicious this person was, and no one dared to offend him.


    "Who is this guy?" Why is your body emitting a deathly aura? "


    Feng Yu noticed that there were people walking out from the crowd. His countenance turned heavy, he could actually feel the fluctuations of death, causing his aura to be in turmoil.


    Leng Xueyan, who was standing on the stage, saw Xue Gang walking over. He frowned and was slightly surprised, because Xue Gang was also chasing after her and he had a good understanding of him and knew that he was not a simple person.

 C550

    When Xue Gang walked out, everyone opened up a path for him.


    When Xue Gang arrived in front of the Conferred God Stage, he suddenly stopped his steps and looked at Feng Yu. Killing intent surfaced in his eyes as he squinted, "I can feel the Xue Family''s blood in your body!"


    Hearing that, Xue Gang''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and the killing intent in his eyes towards Feng Yu became extremely dense.


    Amongst the spectators, there were some who were shocked. Xue Gang was famous for being ruthless, but Feng Yu was actually delusional enough to try to take advantage of Xue Gang?


    "It''s best if you keep hiding. If I see you again, I''ll definitely separate your head from your body!"


    Xue Gang glared at Feng Yu for a long time, then shouted coldly. Feng Yu had the blood of the Xue Clan in his body, which meant that Feng Yu had devoured the Xue Clan members before.


    It was without a doubt because of this, that Xue Gang started to have killing intent towards Feng Yu. Not everyone could get involved with the Xue Family clansmen, and not everyone could get their hands on the Xue Family''s bloodline.


    The bloodline of the four great families all had their own secrets, and the Xue Family was naturally no exception. That was why Xue Gang had the intention to kill Feng Yu.


    "I''ll go wherever I want to. If I see you again, I''ll be careful not to lose my life!"


    When Xue Gang heard this, his expression became incomparably dark. When he angrily glared at Feng Yu, the deathly aura around his entire body became even more restless.


    Xue Gang retracted his gaze, and turned to look at Leng Xueyan who was on the stage. He nodded slightly at the girl, and then directly stepped onto the Conferred God Stage.


    "We meet again?"


    Looking at Xue Gang in front of him, Ye Ling released a relieved smile. The second time they met, it was naturally because they were no stranger to each other.


    "Do you really wish to see me appear?" Xue Gang frowned, facing Ye Ling''s greetings, he simply sneered.


    "Of course! Last time, I didn''t entertain you well, so this time, I naturally want to send you on your way. Just do it, and let me see what the Xue Clan can do. "


    Ye Ling shook his head in disdain, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Xue Gang, purposely ridiculing him. Last time, this man had already shown his weakness, but this time, he really wanted to see if Xue Gang had the confidence to stand here.


    "Brother Xue, is this member of your race not simple? At the very least, should he open a rank 4 bloodline? "


    Seeing Xue Gang standing on the stage, Leng Guxing was stunned, then he turned to look at Xue Shang who was standing far away, purposely asking for his details.


    After all, everyone had seen Ye Ling''s strength. If this Xue Gang didn''t have any confidence, he wouldn''t have appeared here.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of Leng Guxing''s inquiry, Xue Shang instead let out a majestic smile, and revealed a rather pleased expression, "Among these people, members of the direct line of the Xue Clan, have never lost since entering the Sky Dragon Sect. His bloodline''s power is extremely pure, and he had long since opened the fourth stage.


    "Oh?"


    Leng Guxing was surprised when he heard Xue Shang''s words. The Five Elements Bloodline was a watershed, how many people were stuck here?


    However, from what Xue Shang had said, it was clear that Xue Gang had complete confidence in taking this step forward.


    Leng Xueyan, who was behind Leng Guxing, had a strange expression on her face. She had been stuck in the fourth bloodline for a long time and had never had a breakthrough, yet Xue Gang was confident that she could break through.


    The advancement of a bloodline did not depend on the accumulation of strength and time. It depended on the purity of one''s bloodline. The purer the bloodline, the greater the chances of it breaking through.


    Now, everyone below the stage had tensed up. Xue Gang''s appearance, undoubtedly made everyone wait and see.


    Jiu Li frowned, his expression unnatural. The sudden appearance of the Xue Family genius challenge, was naturally the biggest test for Ye Ling.


    Although the Sect Leader Qiongyu looked calm, he was actually very worried in his heart. The clansmen of the four great families were the most difficult to deal with, as they all possessed bloodline and strength that surpassed others of the same level, and could not be underestimated.


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Xue Gang scoffed, Ye Ling actually dared to make such a big mouth, instead, he was deceiving himself, boasting shamelessly in front of him, instead, it was a Suicide Talisman.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "If you want to fight, then fight. If not, then scram!"


    Ye Ling sneered, then suddenly shouted out in surprise, releasing his power, directly shouting out, he was extremely tyrannical and arrogant.


    Xue Gang''s face was ashen, and the killing intent in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling was like a blaze erupting. Following that, his entire body surged with black energy, turning into a black armor that covered his entire body.


    "That''s the Xue Clan''s Death God Armor!"


    "Oh my god? "He hasn''t even made a move and he''s already unleashed the power of his bloodline?"


    "As expected of a member of the Four Great Families, actually being so cautious!"


    "¡­"


    Xue Gang summoned the Death God Armor, causing a huge commotion among the people below. The bloodline power was a sacred art unique to the Four Great Clans, once used, its power would increase exponentially and its defense would become even more terrifying.


    "You son of a b * tch, did you bully my boss because he doesn''t have the power of his bloodline?"


    Feng Yu, who was standing in front of the group, was actually displeased when he saw Xue Gang use his bloodline power. He knew very well the terror of bloodline power, and this battle was simply unfair.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was solemn, but he was still confused about Xue Gang''s actions. Activating the power of his bloodline before he even made a move, it was undoubtedly an absolute certainty.


    However, just as the crowd was in an uproar, Xue Gang suddenly transformed into a black shadow on the stage, releasing a terrifying power of death, instantly pouncing towards Ye Ling like a god of death approaching.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned cold, the cold energy around his spread, and he suddenly leaped up, his arms dancing in the air, causing explosions in all directions.


    The sky froze, frost filled the sky, and nine ice dragons instantly soared into the sky, turning into rainbows and sweeping through the endless wind and frost, rushing towards Xue Gang.


    "Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art!"


    "This is the supreme technique of the Ice Emperor!"


    "¡­"


    The way of the Ice Emperor was to imitate the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, while the power of the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art was mainly based on the extreme cold. Although its power was not as powerful as the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, it still could not be underestimated.


    The icicles splashed everywhere and the cold wind spread.


    The Conferred God Stage had long been frozen into frost, and Xue Gang had even turned into an ice sculpture. His entire body was sparkling and translucent, and the cold aura was extremely oppressive.


    "Good boy, did you hide it well enough?"


    Jiu Li was surprised, the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art was also a rare and mysterious technique, it had been cultivated to the pinnacle, allowing one to control the The Law of Ice and freeze everything.


    "We can''t leave him alive. Only one person can control the The Law of Ice, and if he does, how can we, the Leng Family, have any face?"


    When Leng Guxing saw that the power Ye Ling had used was the power of extreme cold, his expression immediately turned incomparably ugly. Leng Family pursued the power of extreme cold, so naturally no one was allowed to surpass them.


    Xue Shang''s expression was ugly, seeing that the most powerful Xue Gang was actually frozen into an ice sculpture, he was enraged, but at the same time, Xue Gang, who was on the stage, suddenly erupted with dazzling black light.


    Ka-cha! *


    With a crisp sound, the ice covering Xue Gang''s body instantly shattered. His expression was ferocious, the Death God''s Armor on her body released a terrifying aura of death as a black lance appeared in his hands.


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Gang rushed forward, the spear in his hand instantly escaping his grasp. This weapon was formed from the Xue Clan''s bloodline power and was called "Death Spear." Its power was incomparably huge, and the power it emitted was even more terrifying.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he waved both of his arms. The ice turned into sharp blades and faced the attack head on.


    Bang bang!


    The Death Spear could actually ignore Ye Ling''s attack when the ice exploded. It instantly penetrated through the air and charged straight for Ye Ling''s chest.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, his expression suddenly turned sinister, his entire body flashed with lightning, and with a loud bang, the Heavenly Thunder Armor condensed.


    BOOM!


    The Death Spear struck the Heavenly Thunder Armor, and in the next moment, it turned into black qi that dispersed outwards, actually not moving Ye Ling at all.


    "Heavenly Thunder Battle Armor!"


    "What?" This little brat actually condensed the Heavenly Thunder Armor! "


    "¡­"


    The might of the Heavenly Thunder Armor was astonishing. It was formed from the origin of heavenly lightning, and the power contained within it was extremely terrifying. It even possessed the strongest defense.


    "Impossible!" Could he have passed nine lightning pool? "


    Leng Guxing revealed a shocked expression. Anyone who obtained the Heaven Thunder Armor would have to endure the pressure of the nine lightning pool''s Six Protections Lightning Cube to be able to condense it, so it naturally made him think of the nine lightning pool.


    Xue Shang was also unable to calm down. The Heavenly Thunder Armor was the only battle armor that was forged using a cultivation technique. It was different from the battle armor of the Four Great Clans, but it was far above the battle armor of the Four Great Clans.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu was extremely shocked. The moment he saw the Heaven Thunder Armor, his sect master knew that Ye Ling had been to the nine lightning pool, and Jiu Li had long known of Ye Ling''s strength.


    Jiu Li, who was at the side, had a calm expression as he revealed a smile and continuously nodded his head. He was the one who understood the strength of Ye Ling''s physique the best.


    The Death Spear s exploded, while Xue Gang flew backwards while spitting blood. The Bloodline Ares-class s could do nothing to Ye Ling, their expressions were terrifying, and their eyes were red.


    Ye Ling wore the Heavenly Thunder Armor and looked at Xue Gang with a cold smile. He originally did not want to expose the Heavenly Thunder Armor earlier, but he did not expect that Xue Gang''s Death Spear was so terrifying that it could actually ignore his attack.


    Luckily he had the protection of the Heavenly Thunder Armor, or else that attack would have cost him his life. Now, with the appearance of the Thunder Armor, Ye Ling''s aura became even more berserk.

 C551

    "Don''t be too complacent!"


    Xue Gang was infuriated, the aura of his entire body became extremely evil and the Death Spear began to gather crazily in his body. The Death Spear that disappeared, actually appeared again in his hands.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Ling frowned, when he took a step forward, his right hand suddenly horizontally across the sky, his palm moved with lightning speed, sparks flying everywhere.


    BOOM!


    Xue Gang, who had broken through Ye Ling''s attack, opened his eyes wide. The Death God Armor on his body turned into black air, condensed death lock and instantly locked onto Ye Ling.


    "death lock?"


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. He naturally recognized the death lock. When they fought against True Lord Allevildoer, it was because of True Lord Allevildoer''s display of the death lock that caused him to nearly lose his life.


    "Ha ha!"


    "If you get tied up by my death lock, no matter how amazing you are, don''t even think about living!"


    Seeing that he had succeeded, Xue Gang actually laughed out loud. The reason he was so confident was because the death lock was a Suicide Rune, and the moment he was tied up, no matter how high his cultivation was, it would be useless.


    "Despicable! Can''t you break the death lock? "


    Seeing how cunning and crafty Xue Gang was, especially when he was deliberately setting up the array, waiting for the opportunity to summon the death lock, it was simply an act of a villain, it was simply not a victory.


    Huan Xiong revealed a face full of worry. They naturally knew how terrifying the death lock was. Last time, if not for the Immortal Phoenix within Feng Yu''s body, Ye Ling would have died under this death lock.


    "The Xue Clan''s bloodline is indeed extraordinary!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was trapped and unable to shake the death lock, Leng Guxing instead revealed a sinister sneer, and praised towards Xue Shang who was beside him.


    "That''s right!" Once my Xue Clan''s death lock is used, others will be unable to guard against it. Even if this Ye Ling''s mana is powerful, don''t think of escaping! "


    Xue Shang laughed out loud, revealing a proud look, his eyes praising Xue Gang, praising him even more.


    "You guys are underestimating the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    Just as Leng Guxing and Xue Shang were feeling proud, a cold voice sounded out from beside them. The one who spoke was Ye Qingyun.


    The current Ye Qingyun had a solemn expression. Based on his understanding of the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, this technique was the nemesis of all techniques, and had the ability to destroy all living things.


    "What do you mean?"


    frowned. Someone had actually underestimated the Xue Clan''s bloodline power, this was naturally intolerable, and asked Ye Qingyun in a deep voice with an unfriendly expression.


    "Humph!" Go and take a look for yourself! "


    Ye Qingyun scoffed, he did not even look at Xue Shang, and instead tried to remind him to look up.


    Xue Shang frowned, he was curious, but when he looked at Conferred God Stage, he was shocked, only to see that on the stage, Ye Ling who was imprisoned by the death lock, had shattered the death lock with his Thunder Armor.


    "How is this possible?"


    Xue Shang was shocked. death lock s could condense the essence of the power of death, so the inside had the evil power to exterminate all life.


    At the moment, Xue Gang was laughing maniacally on the stage, his face had long turned green. Seeing that Ye Ling was not afraid of death lock, he sneered and looked at.


    "Damn it! The Heavenly Thunder Armor is impervious to poisons, and it actually does not fear my power of death! "


    Seeing his own death lock quickly disappearing, he gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his hand to grab in front of him.


    BOOM!


    The death lock shrunk, following that, it exploded into black Qi and submerged Ye Ling in an instant.


    Puff!


    When the death lock exploded, Xue Gang suffered a backlash. When it spat out a mouthful of blood, its face turned sinister, and suddenly flew forward, thrusting the Death Spear in its hand towards Ye Ling who was inside the black Qi.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s entire body was covered in lightning, and all of the power of death near him were blown away, not allowing them to get close to him at all.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling regained his freedom and was about to move, a bright light suddenly shone from the mist in front of him, followed by a sharp pain coming from between his eyebrows.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere, and Xue Gang''s Death Spear actually directly pierced between Ye Ling''s eyebrows.


    "What?"


    "Oh my god!" Ye Ling''s primordial spirit was killed? "


    "¡­"


    The black Qi disappeared from the stage, and when the crowd saw the Death Spear in Xue Gang''s hand piercing into the center of Ye Ling''s brows, their expressions changed greatly.


    "Ye Ling is dead?"


    Some people were surprised. If a Death Spear were to pierce through the center of the brows, the origin soul would definitely shatter.


    "Boss!"


    "Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s expressions changed greatly. Seeing Ye Ling''s forehead had been pierced, they felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles, and were unable to calm down.


    Jiu Li frowned, he then recovered his calm. Facing the scene in front of him, he did not feel surprised at all, but instead, felt even more at ease.


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned, Xue Gang''s strike was truly sinister and ruthless, directly wanting to kill Ye Ling''s primordial spirit, causing his heart to be enraged.


    But when Qiong Yu saw that he did not care about it, he could not help but suppress the rage in his heart. As he looked towards Ye Ling, he asked in confusion, "Why did his aura not disappear?"


    "Good!" "Good kill!"


    On the high platform far away, Xue Shang was clapping rapidly. When he saw Xue Gang had pierced through the center of Ye Ling''s brows, his face revealed a pleasantly surprised and pleased expression, and he turned to look at Ye Qingyun.


    It was as if he was showing off. Previously, Ye Qingyun had looked down on his Xue Family''s bloodline, but now that Ye Ling had died under the Xue Family''s Death Spear, it was naturally proven that the Xue Family''s bloodline did not live up to its reputation.


    "Humph!" I think that the son of the Xue Clan is dead for sure! "


    In the face of Xue Shang''s complacency, Ye Qingyun actually snorted scornfully, revealing a sneer as he spoke.


    "You, you, don''t talk nonsense." Xue Shang was enraged, but now that the matter had been resolved, his soul had already left his body, yet Ye Qingyun still dared to speak of it brazenly.


    "That''s not right!"


    "Brother Xue, look!"


    When Xue Shang was glaring at Ye Qingyun, Leng Guxing, who was at the side, had a startled expression, because Ye Qingyun''s words made him very curious. However, when he looked at the Conferred God Stage, he realized that Ye Ling, who had been pierced in the forehead, was actually smiling.


    "What?" Xue Shang was shocked, he anxiously turned to look at Ye Ling, only to see Ye Ling revealing a sinister smile, his face instantly turning pale white and dumbstruck.


    "Ye Ling did not die!"


    Amongst the silent crowd, someone actually exclaimed loudly, instantly drawing the attention of everyone, they all raised their head to look at the sky above Conferred God Stage.


    "He''s laughing again? Isn''t this too heartless? "


    "Oh my god! It was actually able to live after being pierced through the forehead? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s cautious smile, everyone immediately felt a sense of fear. Ye Ling''s smile was a bit abnormal, the blood flowing between his brows had actually turned into lightning, and slowly wrapped the Death Spear that had pierced through his forehead.


    In that moment, Xue Gang''s arm was wrapped in lightning, while Xue Gang remained motionless, as though he was stuck there, his face pale white, the death aura around his body was actually moving.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That Xue Gang actually didn''t dodge?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing the lightning appear and wrap around Xue Gang''s arm, but seeing that Xue Gang did not react, everyone became curious.


    However, when they looked at Ye Ling, lightning suddenly exploded between his eyebrows, and the Death Spear that was stabbed in the forehead actually exploded with a bang, causing lightning and thunder to explode one after another.


    BOOM!


    The lightning exploded, and the Death Spear instantly turned into a black light and disappeared.


    Puff!


    Xue Gang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his right arm immediately turned into a pool of blood and disappeared.


    Thump! Thump!


    Xue Gang retreated a few steps, his face ashen as he stared wide-eyed at Ye Ling who was facing him. The aura of his entire body suddenly fluctuated, his eyes filled with fear.


    "This?"


    On the stage, Xue Shang revealed a look of shock, the sudden scene that happened made his scalp tingle, Ye Qingyun''s words continued to circulate in his mind.


    Everyone was terrified. They couldn''t even see what was happening. One of Xue Gang''s arm was suddenly cut off, the fear on his face showed the fear he had towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, who should have been scared out of his wits, smiled sinisterly as he walked out, causing the air to tremble. Ripples appeared, as though they were sharp blades, instantly separating Xue Gang''s body.


    "AHH!"


    Xue Gang screamed out loud, he could not dodge at all, his body was cut into pieces, with blood dripping all over, it was a sight to behold.


    In less than a breath of time, Xue Gang''s body turned into a pool of blood, and only his head remained floating in the air, a pained expression plastered on his face, his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth bleeding.


    "What method is this?"


    "You actually can kill Xue Gang without even making a move?"


    "He''s simply too cruel, he died without a complete corpse!"


    Looking at Xue Gang who seemed to have been slashed into a thousand pieces, only his remaining head revealed an extremely miserable appearance, this was simply living a life worse than death.


    On the stage, Ye Qingyun had a cold smile on his face. Ye Ling''s brutality had caused his killing intent to be unable to calm down. The more powerful Ye Ling was, the more he felt threatened.


    Looking back at Xue Shang, he had a face full of gloom long ago, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. He was previously showing off his pride, but now, it was as if he had lifted a stone to smash his own foot.


    Ye Chen, Leng Xueyan, their expressions were ugly, Ye Ling could actually not die, that was a Death Spear, a sharp blade used to kill Primordial Spirit, whoever was struck would die without a doubt?


    At that moment, on the Conferred God Stage, Ye Ling was the center of attention. Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, the Qi around his body was extremely berserk, and with a smile on his face, he slowly closed in on Xue Gang''s head.


    "No, no!"


    Seeing Ye Ling approaching, Xue Gang''s head was actually opening its mouth to beg for forgiveness, Ye Ling''s fear caused it to go deeper into his brain, the shocking scene just now had already made him regret.


    Now, only his head remained, his primordial spirit was trembling, if Ye Ling were to attack again, his soul would be shattered, and he would die without a burial place.


    "He admitted defeat. Why do you have to be so ruthless!?"


    Seeing that Xue Gang''s life was not safe, but on the stage, it was hard for Xue Shang to remain calm, he used his old face and warned Ye Ling loudly.

 C552

    On the stage, Xue Kui suddenly stood up and said to Ye Ling. His tone was filled with threat, and it did not seem to be a plea of mercy, but a threat to Ye Ling.


    "That''s right, there''s only one head left. What''s the use of killing them?"


    "What does Senior Brother Xue Qiang mean by that?"


    "Humph!" If he dares, I promise I will kill him on the spot! "


    Xue Qiang frowned, the floating ice was smiling coldly at the cautious man, suddenly he snorted loudly, clearly telling Ye Ling to listen.


    "Xue Qiang? He''s actually going to make his move? "


    Everyone below the stage were shocked, Xue Qiang''s words made them realize, Ye Ling''s actions now represented that he was declaring war on the Xue Family.


    This Xue Shang, was extremely strong, and he was even an elder disciple, one of the top ten in the inner court.


    "Cousin, save me!"


    Just as everyone was in shock, Xue Gang, who only had his head left, heard Xue Qiang''s words. He looked at Ye Ling in fear and shouted for help.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. If he dares to touch you, this brother will definitely not let it go!"


    Hearing Xue Gang''s cry for help, Xue Qiang responded on the spot. He was purposely showing his intentions towards Ye Ling, and with Xue Qiang here, who would dare touch his Xue Family clansmen?


    "It''s over! Ye Ling wants to kill people, but he can''t! "


    "With the elders speaking and Xue Qiang speaking, who would go and seek death with nothing to do?"


    Seeing Xue Shang and Xue Qiang''s expressions, it was obvious that they were protecting Xue Gang, such blatant threatening and threatening him, everyone could naturally see how powerful they were.


    Leng Guxing frowned as he looked at the Conferred God Stage with a smile on his face. Now that someone from the Xue Family stood out, he wanted to see if Ye Ling still had any more abilities!


    Ye Qingyun and his son revealed cold smiles. This kind of situation was naturally bad, the better. Ye Ling had offended the Xue Family, there would naturally be people who helped them get rid of Ye Ling.


    "It''s fine as long as you kill people and set fire to the place, no one is allowed to fight back?"


    Ye Ling had actually been stabbed in the forehead by Xue Gang''s spear just now. No one had stepped forward to stop him;


    But now, even though Xue Gang couldn''t keep his cheap life, the Xue Family still stood up to threaten him. This was simply bullying others.


    Jiu Li and Qiong Yu''s faces were ugly, this matter was a little tricky, but they did not say anything, but looked at Ye Ling, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "That makes a lot of sense!"


    "So what? He''s under the protection of the elders, and he has the backing of the Xue Clan."


    "¡­"


    Feng Yu''s words caused some people in the crowd to agree. This was indeed going too far, but who told them to have no backers and only disciples?


    On top of the Conferred God Stage, Ye Ling was frowning. He revealed a sly smile as he glanced at Xue Shang and Xue Shang who were standing far away, and then shook his head and said, "The strong preys on the weak, the losers must pay the price!"


    Boom! *


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he suddenly raised his fist and punched out, his speed was so fast that it did not give anyone time to react, and the head of Xue Gang instantly exploded.


    "You!"


    "How dare you!"


    Xue Qiang was furious, but his face was ice-cold. Suddenly, he saw Xue Shang directly striking out horizontally in the sky, releasing a terrifying aura, and instantly rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was not prepared to retaliate yet, but suddenly, Jiu Li appeared in front of him in a flash.


    Jiu Li''s face was cold, when Xue Shang''s attack was approaching, he suddenly saw Jiu Li''s fist flying, his fist was like lightning, releasing a terrifying force.


    BOOM!


    Xue Shang''s attack exploded. Following that, thunder and lightning filled the sky, like a thunderbolt that had angered everyone, and actually rushed towards Xue Shang.


    "What!" Xue Shang''s expression changed abruptly. Facing Jiu Li''s punch, he panicked to the extreme and quickly rushed into the sky.


    Boom! *


    The platform that Xue Shang was on shattered, dust flew, and rubble flew everywhere.


    Xue Shang''s face was pale white. He floated in the air and looked at Jiu Li who was facing him. Then, with his old face flushed red, he opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice, "Jiu Li, what do you mean by this?"


    "Humph!" "Don''t play dumb with me. If you dare to look down on me again, I don''t exist. Be careful of your pathetic life!"


    Jiu Li let out a cold snort, and revealed an extremely cold smile. If he did not take action, even if he did not kill Ye Ling with that one strike, Ye Ling''s life would have been in danger.


    "You!"


    Xue Shang''s old face was flushed red, his threats caused him to not have the courage to refute them. Jiu Li''s power was not something he could compare with, if he really angered Jiu Li, his life would definitely be in danger.


    Leng Guxing and Ye Qingyun''s faces were ashen, Jiu Li''s words had undoubtedly given them a warning, Ye Qingyun was the most afraid of Jiu Li, the previous reputation of his was gone, it was all because of Jiu Li.


    There were many clan elders present, no one dared to make a sound, with Jiu Li taking charge, who would have the guts to provoke Jiu Li?


    "Xue Gang''s death, is entirely his own doing!"


    "The grand ceremony is still ongoing. Those who wish to challenge the chief disciple can go up on stage to fight!"


    When the Sect Leader Qiongyu saw that everyone had turned quiet, he frowned and protected Ye Ling. With this Sect Master speaking up against him, who would dare cause trouble again?


    Everyone was afraid, what Sect Leader Qiongyu said was true, even if Xue Shang wanted to make use of this chance, he had to first consider the difficulty of obtaining Jiu Li.


    "Haha!" Let''s see how arrogant you can be! "


    Feng Yu laughed loudly. He had originally thought that the Xue Clan was truly lawless, but now, with Jiu Li taking action, under the protection of the sect master, this was a huge support. No matter how wild Xue Shang was, he did not dare to make the five sect masters his enemy.


    Everyone had a strange expression on their faces when they saw Feng Yu laughing so loudly. Then, he looked at Xue Shang, Xue Qiang and the others who were above the stage, their faces were extremely gloomy and cold as they stared at Ye Ling.


    On the stage, Ye Ling frowned, revealing a sinister smile, he raised his hand to rub his nose, and looked at Jiu Li who was at the side, then stepped forward, and looked at the father and son duo.


    Ye Chen frowned, his expression somewhat unnatural. Ye Ling''s gaze actually stopped on his body, and this made him realize that his fight with Ye Ling was unavoidable.


    Ye Qingyun''s expression was gloomy, his gaze towards Ye Ling was filled with killing intent.


    Just as Ye Qingyun was looking at Ye Ling, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Ye Chen.


    "He wants to challenge Ye Chen?"


    "Is this guy looking for trouble?"


    "Seems like he really has a grudge with the Ye Family. Is he really a Young Master Ye?"


    "¡­"


    The people below the stage were confused, previously, when Ye Qingyun denied that he was a member of the Ye Family, the matter had always puzzled them, but now that Ye Ling had taken the initiative to provoke Ye Chen, it made them suspicious again.


    Being pointed at by Ye Ling in front of everyone, Ye Chen''s face turned green, this kind of provocation, made him unable to restrain himself, but when he stood out, his father Ye Qingyun suddenly raised his hand to stop him.


    Ye Chen''s expression froze. Looking at his father''s ugly appearance, he was actually a little uneasy in his heart. If he did not stand out, he would naturally be ridiculed by the others, but his father''s obstruction made him not dare to disobey.


    "Could it be that the Ye Clan is composed of scoundrels?"


    "You threatened to kill me earlier, yet now you''re still holding back. Wouldn''t that be making people laugh?"


    In the Conferred God Stage, Ye Ling saw that Ye Chen was being obstructed by Ye Qingyun, so he revealed a look of contempt and openly spoke out to humiliate him.


    "He must be scared! Even Xue Gang was killed, how can Ye Chen''s strength be enough to bear witness to that? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling was humiliated in public, but then someone from the crowd ridiculed Ye Chen, and everyone looked at the Ye Qingyun on the stage. Previously, Ye Qingyun was in a miserable state, but now, it was his son Ye Chen who did not even have the courage to stand out.


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t speak nonsense over there. When have I, Ye Chen, ever been afraid of you!?"


    Having been humiliated by Ye Ling and mocked by the crowd, Ye Chen could actually fly into a rage. He could not endure the humiliation and ridicule in his heart, and even if he was stopped by his father, he would not be so cowardly and silent.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Ye Chen standing out, Ye Ling actually sneered, and revealed a look of disdain as he declared war on Ye Chen in front of everyone. He couldn''t beat the old one, but how could he let the young one go?


    "Scared! Why don''t you just admit defeat, so that your father won''t be afraid of you losing your life! "


    Feng Yu gave a cold laugh. Seeing that Ye Chen, who was on the stage, was actually humiliating Ye Chen in front of everyone, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Ye Qingyun was worried that his son wouldn''t be a match for him, and that he wouldn''t be able to return in the end.


    "Impudent!" If you dare to speak any more nonsense, you better be careful or I''ll smash your body into pieces! "


    Ye Qingyun was furious, he glared at Feng Yu with his cold eyes, and suddenly let out an angry roar, emitting a terrifying pressure that was extremely overbearing and arrogant.


    Feng Yu''s face was pale, but he was still unwilling to accept it in his heart. He pretended to be fearless, but he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Qingyun, you are not from my Sky Dragon Sect, so don''t be so presumptuous here!"


    Just at this time, Jiu Li, who was on the Conferred God Stage, let out a cold snort, and looked at Ye Qingyun with an unfriendly face.


    When Ye Qingyun heard this, his face immediately darkened. Jiu Li made him feel extremely fearful, but the injuries on his body were still there. Naturally, he did not dare to offend Jiu Li.


    "Father, let your son fight him!"


    Facing the stares from the crowd, Ye Chen was unable to endure it any longer. His father was currently being restricted by people, and if he still did not accept the challenge, then he would really be ridiculed as useless.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s request, Ye Qingyun''s expression became gloomy, he looked at Ye Chen for a long time, then nodded his head and said: No need to hide your strength, go all out, with father here, nothing will happen!

 C553

    "Whiz!"


    Ye Chen stepped onto the Conferred God Stage and looked at Ye Ling with an ice-cold gaze.


    His father, Ye Qingyun, had been threatened by Jiu Li and caused the Ye Family to sweep the floor, all of this was done by Ye Ling. The anger in his heart was unable to calm down.


    "Look at your cowardly appearance, why do you pretend to be strong?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, looking at Ye Chen, he thought of the Ye Chen who did not even dare meet his gaze, and now, actually dared to accept the challenge, he was undoubtedly asking for trouble.


    "Ye Ling, don''t even think about putting on a superior attitude."


    "Do you think you are still the you of the past? Right now, you are but a fleeting flower, to take the initiative to provoke me is the moment of your death! "


    "What a flash in the pan!"


    "Today, you just need to tell me where my body is hidden, and why there is my blood in your body. I can give you a chance to live!"


    Ye Ling''s tone was not small, and had instead allowed him to feel the aura of his blood, which belonged to him.


    This made Ye Ling curious, after fusing with his blood, he had naturally seen his body before, so Ye Ling really wanted to know, what exactly did they do to his body?


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly darkened, upon knowing that Ye Ling actually wanted to obtain his own body, his eyes turned red, and he suddenly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, just as he was about to dodge, suddenly a blood light erupted from Ye Chen''s body, two blood red sharp blades appeared in his left hand, and swept forward.


    "Bloodthirsty Skyblade?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, it was a Divine Weapon that the Ye Family could summon when they awakened Level 4, it was extremely sharp, it had the power that devoured blood and flesh, it was the most vicious weapon.


    Ye Chen waved his hands, his dual blades swept out in a flash, and a bloody light flashed as the void exploded, as if it was being split apart. Ye Ling''s body suddenly turned transparent, and disappeared from his original position in a moment.


    BOOM!


    Ye Chen''s attack missed, the blood light in the air exploded, the terrifying blood fiend energy swept out in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Violent gales erupted, and blood splattered in all directions.


    Ye Chen''s expression became serious, and looked around, only to see a shadow suddenly appearing in front of him like lightning.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s sword suddenly pierced through Ye Chen''s chest, causing blood to spurt out into the air. Ye Chen grinned, the blood light on his body erupting out, transforming into a blood hand, directly grabbing towards Ye Ling''s chest.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, following that, his tiger body shook, and a burst of explosions sounded. The Heavenly Thunder Armor appeared, and the moment the bloody hand touched the lightning, it exploded with a loud bang.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Ye Chen fell back at the same time, their expressions extremely ugly. Blood was dripping from Ye Chen''s chest, and the flesh covering his chest was actually wiggling, and slowly healing.


    "So bloody!"


    "The Ye Family are all cruel and merciless people!"


    "I think that Ye Ling must be a member of the Ye Family!"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Ye Chen''s fight, everyone felt their scalps go numb. It was a full physical battle, and their methods were extremely brutal.


    "Humph!" I think this Ye Chen is definitely dead! "


    Seeing that Ye Chen was injured on the Conferred God Stage, Xue Shang snorted coldly, as if he was purposely cursing him. Everything was because Ye Qingyun had provoked him earlier.


    Ye Qingyun''s face was gloomy and cold, he suddenly turned his head to look at Xue Shang, his eyes releasing a blood light, his entire body releasing the Evil Qi, it was extremely Evil and terrifying.


    Xue Shang''s old face was flushed red, he actually did not dare refute Ye Qingyun''s threat, because she was well aware of his methods. If he angered Ye Qingyun, he would definitely be decapitated.


    At the moment, everyone was extremely tense, the battle between Ye Ling and the stage was extremely intense, Ye Ling actually did not use his Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, and actually used his body to fight.


    Boom! *


    Just at that moment, Ye Ling suddenly punched Ye Chen, forcing him to retreat.


    Ye Chen''s entire body was surrounded by the evil aura, which formed a blood red armor, his hands were tightly knitted on the Bloodthirsty Heaven Blade, as though he had been possessed by a devil, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Without the Ye Family''s bloodline, what qualifications do you have to become a member of the Ye Family?"


    Ye Chen laughed sinisterly. After battling with Ye Ling for so long, he was completely confident that without the power of his bloodline, it would be impossible for Ye Ling to defeat him in close combat.


    "Isn''t it too early to be happy?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen was so happy, Ye Ling just sneered, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Chen, and the Baleful Innate Qi suddenly erupted from his body, the terrifying strength of Feng Xue Sha completely surpassed Ye Chen.


    "What!?" This is the innate baleful qi! " Ye Chen''s smile suddenly stopped, but on the contrary, he revealed a face of surprise. Feeling the infernal energy from Ye Ling, he realised that he was an Innate, not a Pre-Sky Realm practitioner.


    The Innate Realm was the beginning, which meant that the baleful qi was purer and stronger. On the other hand, the baleful qi that awakened Ye Chen''s bloodline were both in the Postnatal Realm, and had the same relationship with the direct line of descent as well as the side branch.


    "He actually possesses innate baleful qi?"


    From a distance, Ye Qingyun, who had been paying attention to the situation on the Conferred God Stage, suddenly noticed that when the baleful aura being released by Ye Ling''s body became abnormally terrifying, he actually frowned. She could not help but think of something related to the Ye Family losing their treasure.


    "Could the Buried Skies Coffin be in his hands?"


    Ye Qingyun''s expression became confused, the Buried Skies Coffin was the Ye Family''s treasure, a treasure that the Ye Family''s patriarch had obtained.


    However, ever since Ye Ling had been accidentally killed and the Buried Skies Coffin had disappeared for no reason, the Ye Family Patriarch had used his dereliction of duty as an excuse to say that he had pondered over the matter, but in reality, he did not come out from closed door cultivation.


    "This kid must die!" Ye Qingyun''s face turned gloomy and cold, the killing intent in his heart was dead, Ye Ling''s survival had completely threatened the position of the branch family.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Qingyun made his decision in his heart, Ye Ling suddenly rushed forward on the Conferred God Stage. With his iron blood, his punches were powerful enough to make Ye Chen retreat step by step.


    Puff!


    Ye Chen spat out blood, his body swaying uncontrollably, Ye Ling''s berserk attack, made him unable to retaliate at all.


    "Amazing!"


    "He can actually use the Ye Family''s evil aura?"


    "This combat strength is simply heaven defying!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was shocked, they had long been dumbstruck, Ye Ling had attacked with berserk, his fist was able to shake the world, his bare hands had caused the Heaven Martial Stage Ye Chen to be unable to fight back.


    Puff!


    Just as everyone was in shock, Ye Ling suddenly walked over from the stage. His fist instantly penetrated Ye Chen''s chest and blood splashed in all directions.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Chen screamed at the sky, blood tears flowing out of his eyes. The blood light suddenly erupted from his body, he stared at Ye Ling fiercely, the Bloodthirsty Blade in his hand slashed at Ye Ling.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling frowned, when he heard the sound of shock, the purple star between his eyebrows suddenly burst forth with a burst of lightning.


    "Stop!" In the distance, when Ye Qingyun saw Ye Ling use the heavenly thunder, his expression immediately changed. He anxiously shouted out, and transformed into a shadow as he rushed towards Conferred God Stage.


    BOOM!


    However, just as Ye Qingyun was near the Conferred God Stage, he had already ran out and shot a bolt of lightning out of Ye Ling''s forehead, instantly piercing through his head.


    BANG!


    Following the loud noise, Ye Chen''s head exploded and turned into blood mist that flew in all directions.


    Ye Chen who had lost his head, suddenly fell in a pool of blood.


    "Evil creature, go to hell!"


    Seeing his own son being killed, Ye Qingyun was immediately enraged. His sinister looking face suddenly turned into a bloody light as he pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling suddenly turned around, his eyes narrowed and his eyes widened. When Ye Qingyun attacked, he raised his right hand, and with a loud sound, a bolt of lightning appeared out of nowhere, flying towards Ye Qingyun.


    BOOM!


    The sound of thunder exploded as an image of a tablet appeared. The terrifying thunder had been released and turned into a nine-colored lightning dragon, instantly engulfing Ye Qingyun within it.


    "That''s a Nine Thunder Stele!"


    Seeing the tablet image, the expressions of Leng Guxing and the few elders changed. The Nine Thunder Stele s were the treasures of the Sky Dragon Sect, the treasure of the Sky Dragon Sect, but it was actually in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "How could he have a Nine Thunder Stele?"


    "Isn''t this too exciting?" Even Nine Thunder Stele have come out? "


    "¡­"


    The crowd below the stage were all shocked. They couldn''t believe that the stone tablet was the Nine Thunder Stele, it was the clan''s treasure, who would dare to use it?


    BOOM!


    Ye Qingyun who was drowned in the nine bolts of lightning suddenly erupted with astonishing power, the blood and flesh of his body boiling, the terrifying blood fiend power was released for a split second, causing the nine bolts of lightning to be pushed back.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood as he was pushed back a few steps. Following that, the Nine Thunder Stele turned into a shadow and instantly disappeared into the center of his brows.


    Looking back at Ye Qingyun who had resisted the nine claps of thunder, his entire body was charred and his face was extremely pale.


    "Bloodline of the seventh step!" Ye Ling stood firmly on his feet and looked at Ye Qingyun with a face full of shock. Just now, Ye Qingyun had activated his bloodline''s power and only then did he manage to push the nine claps of lightning back, causing him to be affected.


    "Evil creature!" Kill my son Ye Chen, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces! "


    Ye Qingyun, who had forced back the Nine Thunder Stele, was furious. His eyes turned red as he stared angrily at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. While he was retreating at a high speed, Jiu Li and Sect Leader Qiongyu arrived in front of him at the same time.


    "You want to stop me?" Ye Qingyun''s expression changed greatly, he suddenly stopped and glared at Jiu Li and Sect Leader Qiongyu as he scolded them in a low voice.

 C554

    On Conferred God Stage.


    With Ye Qingyun''s attack, Ye Ling was caught in a deep crisis.


    The hatred for the death of his son was irreconcilable. At the moment, Ye Qingyun had completely lost all reason, and his face was filled with killing intent.


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu''s face was cold. Ye Qingyun dared to act so recklessly and wanted to kill Ye Ling? This was simply looking down on him.


    "You think that since you are not someone from the Sky Dragon Sect, it would be best for you not to mess around. Otherwise, even if the Sect Leader lets you go, I won''t allow you to be so rampant!"


    Fury surfaced on Jiu Li''s face, his eyes slightly narrowed as he gave Ye Qingyun a severe warning. He had long disliked Ye Qingyun and naturally wouldn''t be polite with him.


    The tone of the two people, Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li, made everyone present realize, that Ye Ling could not move, with some people supporting him, and in Sky Dragon Sect, only the Grand Clan Elder could take action.


    However, this matter was naturally a bit uncertain. The Utmost Exalted Elders were all in closed-door training, and did not care about worldly matters. If they wanted them to help, it would be difficult for them to ascend into the heavens.


    At that moment, Ye Qingyun''s face was extremely cold. In the face of Qiong Yu and his threats, even if the anger in his heart was hard to swallow, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Ye Ling, who was standing behind the two of them, frowned, his expression did not match well, Ye Qingyun hated him to the bones, and it was also because of Ye Qingyun that he was able to kill him.


    Just as Ye Qingyun and Jiu Li were looking at each other with wide eyes, Ye Ling raised a hand to rub his nose. Suddenly, a ray of blood light emerged from his body and directly flew into the body of Ye Chen, who had died a long time ago.


    In Ye Chen''s body, he had his blood, so naturally, he wouldn''t let the blood leak out. If he wanted to find his previous body, he naturally had to ensure that the blood was completely fine.


    Ye Ling was disdainful, with Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li here, even if Ye Qingyun had great ability, he could forget about making a move against him.


    The elders on the high platform were all tense. As one of the four elders, the Ye Clan''s elder was not able to keep his calm, but because the situation was bad for the Ye Clan, he could only hold it in.


    "Humph!" Qiong Yu, Jiu Li, just you wait, I want to see how long you can protect this evil being, I don''t believe that he will never leave the Sky Dragon Sect! "


    Ye Qingyun was enraged, but he also hated himself for not being able to fight against Jiu Li and Jiu Li. He looked at Ye Ling and Jiu Li, then angrily scolded once, before turning and flying away.


    When Ye Qingyun left, he was filled with anger, but he could not let this matter go. If it were not for the situation being unfavorable for him, he would not have tolerated it so patiently.


    "What the hell!"


    "So what if he''s dead? If he''s dead, won''t I have to deny him to my six relatives?"


    Below the stage, when Feng Yu saw Ye Qingyun leaving, he instead scolded him angrily.


    Everyone had strange expressions on their faces. Feng Yu''s words were too unpleasant to listen to. Anyone who heard it would want to give him a slap in the face. Being so rude, it was no wonder they were disgusted by him.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was solemn, his departure was merely a temporary calm, but the enmity between Ye Ling and himself had only just started.


    Xue Shang''s face was ashen. Seeing how protective Jiu Li and the Sect Leader Qiongyu were, he had no choice but to pay more attention to Ye Ling. If he wanted to get rid of Ye Ling, it would be a thorny problem.


    Xue Qiang''s expression was ice-cold, his entire body was covered with black Qi, and just as Jiu Li and the Sect Leader Qiongyu returned to their original positions, they suddenly saw him transforming into a black shadow, instantly flying towards Conferred God Stage!


    "Look!" Xue Qiang has finally made his move! "


    "Ye Ling might really get into big trouble this time!"


    "Xue Qiang must be avenging the death of Xue Gang!"


    Xue Qiang suddenly appeared on stage, and instantly caused an uproar from the crowd. Each of their eyes were opened wide, and all of their expressions were serious, Xue Qiang was a Qian Martial Stage Ranker, and had the blood of the Xue Family, his strength could not be underestimated.


    Ye Ling frowned. It was expected for Xue Qiang to appear on stage, but since Xue Qiang was in such a hurry, he could tell that this Xue Qiang was actually not that simple.


    He had Jiu Li and Sect Leader Qiongyu to rely on for his name, and he still dared to take action. This was obviously for the purpose of showing off himself, and also to raise the Xue Family''s reputation.


    "Ye Ling! If you kill my clan brother and don''t give me, Xue Qiang, face, then I will definitely not let you leave this place alive! "


    Xue Qiang went up on stage and coldly raised his hand to point at Ye Ling and bellowed at him in front of the crowd. Black Qi roiled around his body and the aura of death he gave off was extremely evil, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    "Since this is a challenge, we should not care about life and death. Otherwise, how can we use our greatest potential?"


    "Don''t try to put on an act here, if you want to fight, just directly take action, or else wouldn''t your Qian Martial Stage cultivation be humiliated?"


    Ye Ling furrowed his brows, a relieved and calm smile appearing on his face. Facing the Qian Martial Stage''s Xue Qiang, he indeed felt some pressure, but why would he be afraid?


    The murderer must pay with his life, how could the strong be afraid?


    "Aiyo!" The challenge of a Qian Martial Stage, this is truly something that has never happened before and will never happen again? " Feng Yu stood below the stage and purposely shouted out loudly, sneering at Xue Qiang in front of everyone.


    "Exactly! This is a difference of two realms! "


    There was a limit to every battle that occurred across realms, yet Xue Qiang, while not caring about his status, went up on stage. It was obvious that he was bullying the weak.


    "Wrong!" Ye Ling is not something that an ordinary person can compare to. If even the Heaven Martial Stage was defeated by him, then why must he fight with the Qian Martial Stage? "


    Some objected, everyone could clearly see Ye Ling''s strength, and how strong he actually was, was still unknown in their hearts.


    After experiencing the previous few battles, Ye Ling had surpassed everyone''s expectations. This battle power was truly terrifying, naturally there were people who wanted to see if Ye Ling and Qian Martial Stage had the power to fight.


    The people below the stage argued with different opinions, but each had their own reasons. Without a doubt, Ye Ling''s strength made them feel jealous and fearful.


    On the high platform, all of the elders had strange expressions on their faces. The Chief Disciple''s Ceremony is to receive the challenges from the sect disciples in the first place.


    On the Conferred God Stage, Jiu Li and Sect Leader Qiongyu''s expression were solemn, looking at Xue Qiang, the two of them were indeed worried, Xue Qiang was strong, and was ranked among the top five disciples.


    Jiu Li, Qiong Yu, and Ye Qingyun were all part of the third generation, while the fourth generation was led by the elders and the rest, followed by the fifth and sixth generation.


    "Humph!" "You sure have a big mouth."


    "Since life and death are not at stake, you should be prepared to die!"


    Xue Qiang ignored the discussions of the crowd and looked at Ye Ling with reddened eyes. As he shouted in a low voice, he took a step forward and transformed into a black shadow that struck out with his fist.


    Ye Ling frowned, facing such a powerful being, he did not dare delay, as lightning appeared all over his body and transformed into his Heavenly Thunder Armor. Both of his arms were wrapped in lightning, and in an instant, he stepped out, waving his fists.


    BOOM!


    The collision sent sparks flying in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, the lightning around his body crackling loudly.


    On the other side, Xue Qiang did not retreat but advanced instead. The Death Spear slipped out of his hand the instant he raised his hand, and transformed into a black light, rushing straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted as his expression became frighteningly cold. He had seen the power of the Death Spear before, so he naturally would not underestimate it.


    "Whiz!"


    The Blood Yama flew across the sky and slashed down. A blood-red light flashed and in a flash, it cut the Death Spear in half.


    "Blood Yama?"


    "Isn''t that the Blood Cloud Emperor''s treasure?"


    "¡­"


    When the Blood Yama appeared, it instantly gave rise to alarm among the crowd. Amongst the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the Blood Devouring Divine Weapon, the Blood Cloud Emperor, was the most terrifying.


    Without a doubt, the weapons of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were all rare weapons in the world. They were definitely not weak compared to the Bloodline Ares-class of the Four Great Clans.


    Xue Qiang frowned, the Death Spear was broken. His face darkened, in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a black light, suddenly, a black gigantic hand rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Hand of Death?"


    Seeing the attack of the giant black hand, Ye Ling''s mind was in a state of turmoil, as he felt the fear of death.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    Not daring to do so, Ye Ling''s expression turned solemn and cold. Waving his arms, he released a thunderous roar, causing five colored lightning to instantly appear, engulfing the black gigantic hand in lightning and flooding it.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Bolts of lightning exploded one after another. The hand of the God of Death transformed into black qi and quickly entered Xue Qiang''s body.


    Puff!


    Xue Qiang suddenly spat out blood, his bloodline''s power was blocked, but he suffered from the bloodline''s devouring, causing his face to instantly turn pale white, and the death aura in his body to become even denser.


    It was the bloodline''s power that deprived Xue Qiang of his life force, which made up for the loss of his bloodline power. This was undoubtedly a suicidal move of a thousand people, a suicidal move that cost him 800 points of damage.


    "Xue Qiang is actually injured?"


    "How is that possible? Is he a Qian Martial Stage Ranker? "


    Seeing Xue Qiang bleed, everyone was shocked. Even the first layer of Qian Martial Stage was unable to do anything to Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as everyone was in shock, Ye Ling suddenly flew up, the purple star between his eyebrows flickered, and a bolt of lightning shot down from the sky, the power of the lightning was actually several times greater than before.


    Xue Qiang''s expression changed greatly. Just as he was about to dodge, Ye Ling who was rushing towards him had a sly smile on his face. Ye Ling raised his hand and waved it, and the air suddenly froze.


    "What?" "Power of spacetime!" Xue Qiang''s expression changed suddenly, his body stopped moving for a moment as the thunder from the other side approached in a flash.


    BOOM!


    Thunder crashed down, lightning scattered everywhere.


    Xue Qiang''s entire body was enveloped in black light, his seven orifices were smoking, and even his Death God Armor had been broken.


    Suddenly, just at this time, Ye Ling approached without giving Xue Qiang a chance to catch his breath, he swung his sword horizontally, with the force of a bamboo breaking!


    Puff!


    Blood splattered into the air, Xue Qiang''s body was actually cut in half at the waist, the terrifying power of death plopped down, suddenly pouncing towards Ye Ling.


    "AHH!"

 C555

    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling suddenly screamed, his entire body was wrapped in power of death s, his seven orifices was filled with black Qi, the lightning around his entire body was actually quickly dissipating.


    "Being corroded by the power of death formed by my blood, even if your mana is extremely powerful, you still won''t be able to resist it. Let me send you on your way!"


    "Boss!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was actually trapped and engulfed by the power of death, the Immortal Phoenix of the Phoenix Clan was about to make a move.


    Huan Xiong''s expression became solemn, and looked at Ye Ling who was on stage, but he felt uneasy. Xue Qiang''s craftiness made him feel worried for Ye Ling.


    "It''s over! Ye Ling is not Xue Qiang''s opponent in the end! "


    If he was a Qian Martial Stage Ranker, Ye Ling would still be able to fight, but Xue Qiang was a member of the Xue Clan, one of the Four Great Clans. Naturally, the power of his bloodline could not be compared with normal people.


    "Good!" "Bastard, let''s see how you''re going to continue acting so arrogantly!"


    On the stage, when Xue Shang saw that Xue Qiang had succeeded, he actually revealed an excited expression and clapped. He hated Ye Ling to the bones, and dared to look down on his and the Xue Family''s position, without a doubt, he was courting death.


    Leng Guxing frowned, he looked at Ye Ling who was on the stage and felt that something was off, he was not too happy, because he knew that it was possible for Ye Ling to retaliate at any moment.


    Leng Xueyan bit her lips, as she looked at Ye Ling on the stage with a tense expression. She was also worried, deeply afraid that Xue Qiang would be killed like him.


    Jiu Li and Sect Leader Qiongyu''s expression were cold, facing everything that was happening to Ye Ling, the two of them did not seem to want to stop him, making it hard for people to guess what they were thinking.


    Ye Ling who had suffered greatly was actually unable to move at all, while Xue Qiang who was in front of him was slowly approaching him, Death Spear appeared in his hands, and he was sneering as he approached him.


    "You want me to die that badly?"


    "Wouldn''t that mean you''re underestimating me, Ye Ling?"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, his voice was extremely cold, just as he finished speaking, a flash of lightning burst out from between his brows, and with a loud bang, strands of lightning appeared between his brows, directly pairing with the Heavenly Thunder Armor on his body.


    "What?" Xue Qiang''s expression changed abruptly, he did not have time to react, and suddenly, a burst of powerful lightning aura surged forward.


    Thump! Thump!


    Xue Qiang was pushed back by the impact, following which, lightning exploded out of Ye Ling''s body and wildly exploded outwards as lightning surged out in all directions, transforming into lightning bodies that instantly blocked the power of death outside.


    Above Ye Ling''s head, floated a palm-sized stone tablet. Nine-colored lightning appeared from within, enveloping Ye Ling within, preventing him from being corroded by the power of death.


    "Nine Thunder Stele!"


    Xue Qiang''s face ashened. Seeing the appearance of the Nine Thunder Stele, he immediately realized that it would not be easy to kill Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    Relieving himself from the entanglement of the power of death, Ye Ling smiled coldly, smiled sinisterly, looked at Xue Qiang with narrowed eyes, and suddenly walked over.


    Seeing that, Xue Qiang did not dare to hesitate in the slightest. He suddenly waved his arm, and the Death Spear flew out straight towards the center of Ye Ling''s brows.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly raised his hand and waved, lightning flashed out of nowhere and with a boom, the Death Spear was shattered into pieces.


    The Death Spear s shattered, and Xue Qiang''s face suddenly became as pale as paper. Before it could even steady itself, Ye Ling had already transformed into a bolt of lightning and pounced towards Xue Qiang.


    "AHH!"


    Xue Qiang''s eyes widened. Facing this lightning strike, he actually didn''t have any strength to resist, because the lightning within the lightning was the thunder from the Ninth Heaven. Using the Nine Thunder Stele as the source of power, it was extremely terrifying.


    Bang bang!


    Thunderous booms rang out, the power of thunder so terrifying.


    The berserk lightning continuously scattered everywhere. Xue Qiang who was submerged within, had his entire body pierced by lightning. In the blink of an eye, his entire body was covered with wounds as smoke rose from his seven orifices.


    "The Nine Thunder Stele is so scary!"


    Feng Yu was excited, but Ye Ling suddenly counterattacked made him secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    "F * ck him!" Serves you right for being struck by lightning! "


    Feng Yu scolded with a smile. Looking at Xue Qiang''s painful appearance, he felt rather relieved.


    Huan Xiong smiled happily. It could not be better if Ye Ling was fine.


    He was naturally clear about the power of the Nine Thunder Stele. He turned his head to look at Xue Shang and thought to himself, "At this time, the Xue Family can be considered to be completely irreconcilable with Ye Ling!"


    "Trash!" When Leng Xueyan saw that Ye Ling was actually here to reverse the situation, she had long since been discouraged and no longer held any hope for him.


    BOOM!


    Just as everyone was staring in shock, the lightning on Conferred God Stage suddenly exploded, and a terrifying energy spread out in that instant.


    Plop!


    Xue Qiang fell to his knees, his face pale white, blood flowing from his seven orifices. His body was scorched all over and the aura in his body was weakened to the extreme.


    Ye Ling frowned, he instantly took a step forward, and without saying a word, he raised his hand and the blade suddenly descended.


    Puff!


    Xue Qiang instantly died, falling into a pool of blood.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing Xue Qiang being killed, Xue Shang was furious, he clenched his teeth and roared, suddenly he raised his hand and struck out towards Ye Ling.


    "Old thing, you dare!"


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw Xue Shang suddenly take action, their expressions changed greatly as they glared at Xue Shang and bellowed.


    Xue Qiang was Xue Shang''s disciple, and was killed by Ye Ling in front of everyone''s faces, so naturally, they could not remain calm.


    Facing Xue Shang''s attack, Ye Ling frowned, and before Jiu Li could take action, he suddenly took a step forward to welcome him. Raising his hand, he waved, and the Nine Thunder Stele was suddenly grabbed in his hand, and swung out fiercely, sweeping across the void.


    BOOM!


    The berserk thunder was like a tide, the Nine Thunder Stele erupted with shocking power, and with a strike, it shattered Xue Shang''s palm.


    Thunder flew in all directions, the sky and earth shook, and the terrifying thunder and lightning instantly filled the sky!


    Thump! Thump!


    Xue Shang who was on the stage was actually forced to take a few steps back, his expression extremely ugly. Facing the Nine Thunder Stele, he actually felt fear.


    Xue Shang did not attack again, but instead floated in mid air, coldly looking down at Xue Shang. His hand holding onto the Nine Thunder Stele, he looked majestic and awe-inspiring, shocking the entire audience.


    "This!"


    Everyone was terrified, looking up at Ye Ling, they saw him standing amidst the lightning, and all of them felt fear, who would dare to provoke him?


    Ye Ling had never lost in a battle, but now, even Elder Xue Shang was helpless against him.


    Leng Xueyan''s face was filled with unwillingness, she bit her lips in helplessness, but now that there was no one who could hide the edge, she was unable to accept it, and hated Ye Ling to the bones.


    In Conferred God Stage, the Sect Leader Qiongyu smiled and nodded. With Ye Ling''s strength, no one could be picky about it.


    Jiu Li saw Qiong Yu signal, and immediately stood up to face the crowd, and said loudly, "Ye Ling has won many matches in a row, and his fighting strength is so strong that everyone can see him for themselves. Today, the matter of the chief disciple''s bestowing upon us has been settled. If no one comes out to challenge us again, the great ceremony will end here! "


    Once those words were said, the crowd below immediately went into an uproar. The fact that the lead disciple had passed the examination meant that from today onwards, they would have to address Ye Ling as their senior and might even call him their "Young Sect Master".


    After a long while, no one from below stood up. Jiu Li nodded slightly and smiled, then said: "Alright! This sovereign has officially announced that Ye Ling will become the chief disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect and enter the Sect Leader Qiongyu.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Jiu Li was about to announce that it was over, a voice suddenly came from far away in the sky.


    Ye Ling stared at the empty space in the distance, only to see two figures flying over, one of them was an old man dressed in white who was running forward, his hands behind his back was extremely dignified, his expression was extremely cold, his gaze was sharp like swords, and the Spirit Qi he gave off was extremely terrifying.


    "Grand Elder ''Jian Lingyun''!"


    "Why did he suddenly stop thinking about it?"


    "¡­"


    When they saw the white-clothed old man appear, all of the Elders had faces full of horror. They all stood up and looked up at the sky.


    This white clothed old man was one of the three Great Supreme Elders of the Sky Dragon Sect. His name was "Jian Lingyun" and his cultivation was extremely terrifying.


    Beside Jian Lingyun, there was a young man dressed in white. When Ye Ling saw this man appear, he was surprised.


    He had seen this person before, and had even exchanged blows with him before. He was precisely the Sword Tomb genius'' Jian Xiong ''who was being punished at the foot of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Right now, his cultivation was at the ninth stage of the Heaven Martial Stage. Behind him, there was a broken rusted iron sword, which attracted quite a lot of attention, and it was the iron sword that was crippled by Ye Ling.


    Jian Xiong had worked hard his entire life to condense it, so he could also discard it. He treated it as Kui Bao and kept following by his side.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred years had passed since he had first met Ye Ling, but this hundred years had caused him so much pain that he wished he were dead. He hated Ye Ling to the bones, so when he appeared, his eyes became ice-cold as he looked at Ye Ling.


    "Isn''t this guy the Sword Tomb whose legs are shackled and unable to move?"


    Feng Yu was surprised, when he saw Jian Xiong appearing here, he felt that it was inconceivable.


    But now, he had actually arrogantly entered the Sky Dragon Sect, how could this not make him curious?


    Huan Xiong had a strange expression on his face. He recalled that Jian Xiong was an extremely terrifying person and if not for the fact that both his legs were restricted, it would have been impossible for them to step into the Sky Dragon Sect.

 C556

    "That person?"


    Jian Lingyun suddenly appeared. Sect Leader Qiongyu, who was sitting upright on the Conferred God Stage, frowned. When he saw Jian Lingyun, his expression was somewhat strange.


    Jian Lingyun was a person of the Sword Tomb, and because he had followed the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect before, he was known as the Great Clan Elder, and became one of the guardians of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Isn''t that the fellow at the foot of the mountain who calls herself Sword Tomb?


    "Why is he with the Great Master? Could it be that he wants to challenge Ye Ling? "


    Everyone was shocked, seeing the Great Clan Elder suddenly descending, and instead feeling that something big was going to happen, the Great Clan Elders would always return to the Sky Dragon Sect, to avoid worldly affairs.


    But now, with the appearance of the Grand Elder Jian Lingyun, everyone was unsettled. And looking at Jian Xiong''s appearance, everyone could not help but think that he was related to Ye Ling.


    "We pay our respects to the Highest Elder!"


    Jian Lingyun stepped onto the air and flew over, but before he landed on Conferred God Stage, all the elders on the stage cupped their fists and bowed to Jian Lingyun.


    Even the Sect Leader Qiongyu had to be respectful to him and didn''t dare to offend Jian Lingyun.


    Jian Lingyun looked at the crowd and nodded slightly, then he flew straight to Conferred God Stage, only then did Sect Leader Qiongyu get up, and cupped his fists towards Jiu Li, "Greetings Martial Uncle!"


    "Stand up!"


    Jian Lingyun slightly nodded his head, and then he immediately went to sit at the top, he was of the same generation as and Sect Leader Qiongyu, so it was not excessive for the two of them to call him Senior Master.


    "Jian Xiong pays his respect to the two senior brothers!"


    Not long after Jian Lingyun sat down, Jian Xiong walked up and cupped his fists and bowed towards Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li with a smile. Since he was going to be called Junior Brother, then it could be imagined that Jian Xiong had truly become a fish leaping over a dragon gate.


    He directly stood above all the disciples, and was of the same generation as Jiu Li and Qiong Yu, such a shocking event instantly caused a commotion among the disciples below.


    "Is this simply bullying?"


    "I''ve been in the sect for tens of thousands of years and yet I haven''t been able to grow up. He''s actually become my martial uncle?"


    "There''s no logic in heaven, isn''t this too unfair? You don''t even have the qualifications to enter the sect, and you actually became the Grand Elder''s Successor Disciple? "


    "¡­"


    A few people in the crowd were immediately dissatisfied. This sudden appearance of a senior uncle, his cultivation was no different from theirs, so how could they accept this matter?


    Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned. He did not accept Jian Xiong''s title, and instead took a step forward, clasping his fists towards Jian Lingyun: "Senior Master, taking him as a disciple in such a hasty manner, does this not conform to Sky Dragon Sect''s rules?"


    "That''s right!" This person is still young, if he were to be accepted as an honorary disciple, it would be barely, how will he be able to break the rules and become Martial Uncle''s disciple? "


    Jiu Li stood up at the same time, which one of them didn''t have to go through a lot of hardships to be able to obtain their current status?


    Jian Xiong was just a junior, without considering his cultivation, it would be hard for him to be at ease even with the majority of the disciples in the sect. It was obvious that they were using power to seek for personal gains, as they looked down on the rules of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Jian Xiong frowned, and revealed a sneer at Qiong Yu and Jiu Li, opposing him in front of him, was undoubtedly belittling him.


    "Humph!" Does it have to be with your permission before I accept a disciple? "


    "That brat is only an outer court disciple, yet he was accepted by you as the chief disciple. Who allowed you to do this?"


    "This?"


    "Regarding the chief disciple, we informed Martial Uncle and Master. Because Junior Master is not out yet, but the other one is in closed door cultivation and has not come out yet. Our Master nodded and allowed him to come out, so we decided on this matter and did not make decisions without authorization. "


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned. He had long anticipated that Jian Lingyun would ask this question, so he intentionally hesitated a little, and asked while looking at Jian Lingyun unhurriedly.


    Jiu Li nodded his head, he was together with Sect Leader Qiongyu in this matter, he could naturally testify.


    Jian Lingyun frowned, and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Sect Leader Qiongyu, "So what? His name is Jian Xiong, he is a member of the, do you think that I have ever accepted him as a disciple before? Or are you guys going too far and unable to tolerate it? "


    Jian Lingyun''s tone was extremely unyielding, as he revealed an unfriendly expression. His position was noble, and even the Sect Leader Qiongyu had to consider him seriously.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s expressions were ugly, Jian Lingyun was protecting his own weakness, ignoring the rules of the sect, and even more so looking down on them, all of this was unbearable for them.


    Just then, Ye Ling who was in the air suddenly flew over, and landed in front of Jian Xiong, smiling as he looked at Jian Xiong, then stepped out.


    "Disciple Ye Ling greets Grand Elder!"


    "Humph!" You haven''t even become the chief disciple, do you want to put on airs? "


    When Jian Lingyun saw that Ye Ling had approached, he instead revealed a cold smile and disdain.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, the aura of Jian Lingyun in front of him was extremely strong, like a sharp blade that had been hidden for a long time, the sword intent that was overflowing was a cautious person.


    "I can only take on this position with my own strength. If not for the will of the Supreme Elder, would I not be able to match up to this disciple of yours?"


    Ye Ling smiled majestically, his smile somewhat cold. He had fought a bloody battle and yet, he was easily ridiculed by others. How could he calm down and not tolerate it?


    However, the two of them nodded in agreement. Everyone had seen Ye Ling''s strength, what qualifications did that Jian Xiong have to be on the same level as them?


    Jian Xiong''s face was ugly, the way he looked at Ye Ling was filled with coldness. Ye Ling underestimating him to such an extent, caused him to feel extremely proud.


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "Seeing that you are still young, this old man will not make things difficult for you!"


    "If you think that you can suppress all the heroes by yourself, do you dare to fight with him?"


    Jian Lingyun sneered, then squinted his eyes, revealing a look of contempt, looking down on Ye Ling.


    Then, Qiong Yu suddenly stood up, smiled, and looked at Jian Lingyun: "Since Martial Uncle has that intention, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Ye Ling frowned, Sect Leader Qiongyu''s sudden words had made him realize that he truly had nowhere to run, but what he wished for was too much.


    "Oh?"


    "You want to bet with me? "Betting on what?"


    Jian Lingyun was surprised, his eyebrows knitted together as he looked at Qiong Yu with a strange expression.


    "Allowing Ye Ling to fight with Jian Xiong, if Jian Xiong wins, it would be enough to convince everyone, even if I become your disciple, I would be fully deserving of my title."


    "However, if Ye Ling wins, the sword must immediately leave the Sky Dragon Sect, and must never step foot half a step into the middle Sky Dragon Sect in this life!"


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu smiled in satisfaction as he stated his bet without batting an eyelid. This method could not only stop Jian Xiong from entering the sect, it could also pacify everyone.


    The most important thing was that Jian Xiong looked down on the Sky Dragon Sect and killed countless of them. If such a prideful person could become the Great Clan Elder''s disciple, then he would be able to go against the rules.


    "That''s right!"


    If Junior Master is afraid that Jian Xiong will not be able to defeat me, I can make Ye Ling show mercy and avoid making things difficult for me.


    Jiu Li stood up with a smile and shot a glance at Jian Xiong. He was deliberately belittling Jian Xiong to anger him into agreeing.


    Ye Ling frowned, then smiled slightly, he naturally had nothing to say on this matter, since Jian Xiong had come straight at him, how could he not be satisfied?


    Jian Xiong''s expression was ugly as he looked at Jiu Li and Qiong Yu whose faces were filled with anger. They were underestimating him, making it hard for him to swallow the arrogance in his heart.


    Jian Lingyun frowned, his expression was obviously gloomy and cold, Qiong Yu''s move had completely caused him to be unable to dismount, if he did not agree, then everyone would underestimate him.


    "Humph!"


    "I can promise you, but if Ye Ling loses, his head disciple will give up and my disciple will replace him. Do you two agree to it?"


    Jian Lingyun laughed coldly. As the Great Clan Elder, he could naturally see through the schemes of Qiong Yu and Yue Shan. However, wasn''t he also here for the chief disciple''s matter?


    If he allowed his disciples to replace Ye Ling, then the Sky Dragon Sect would belong to him in the future.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li were startled, the two of them did not expect that Jian Lingyun would actually be so audacious, coveting the position of the chief disciple?


    "The Highest Elder is wise and wise, this matter is only fair if the Highest Elder speaks!"


    "That''s right!" We agree with what the Great Clan Elder said, if Ye Ling is unconvinced, then he will admit defeat! "


    "¡­"


    Hearing what the Grand Elder Jian Lingyun said, Leng Guxing, Xue Shang and the other elders all stood up at the same time to agree with him, and decided to turn the tables on the battle.


    Leng Guxing, Xue Shang smiled sinisterly, looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, they were filled with hatred and killing intent. They naturally would not let Ye Ling succeed, since there was a Great Clan Elder standing up for him, how could they be afraid of Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li?


    Seeing that the elders were in agreement, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s expression were solemn and cold. They turned to look at Leng Guxing and the others, their eyes slightly narrowed with a bit of anger.


    "How is it? If you are all worried that Ye Ling is no match for you, this old man can guarantee his small life, and can prevent my disciple from taking too heavy a step, and injuring him won''t be good? "


    Jian Lingyun revealed a sly smile, seeing that both Qiong Yu and Jiu Li had not responded, he revealed a scheming look and asked again.

 C557

    Jian Lingyun asked in front of everyone, looking like he was determined to win.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s expressions became gloomy, when they looked at each other, they both looked at Ye Ling who was silent.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s expressions both froze, after that they both smiled faintly, and Qiong Yu turned to Jian Lingyun and said, "Good! Just as Martial Uncle said.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li retreated, and at the moment, only Ye Ling and Jian Xiong were left on Conferred God Stage.


    Everyone in the audience had a solemn expression on their faces. They didn''t know how strong a dark horse would be in their eyes.


    Since Ye Ling dared to agree to it, it was enough to prove that he had confidence in himself. After all, Ye Ling had not lost a single battle, and Jian Xiong was only at the ninth stage of the Heaven Martial Stage.


    "Boss, cut him into two!"


    "Damn it!" All sorts of cats and dogs would want to go up on stage and give it a try!


    Huan Xiong''s expression became gloomy, Jian Xiong''s strength was extraordinary, furthermore, his attainment in the sword was extremely strong, the broken sword behind him had even more so a terrifying sword intent.


    "So your name is Ye Ling?"


    Jian Xiong ignored the crowd below the stage. Now that he had fought a life and death battle with Ye Ling and found out that the guy in front of him was called Ye Ling, she was a little surprised.


    Ever since he was brought into the sect by Jian Lingyun, he had heard of all of Ye Ling''s deeds and when he saw Ye Ling himself today, he was the one who broke his sharp blade.


    "So what?"


    "You don''t even know who I am. Are you going to fight with me?"


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked at Jian Xiong with a cold smile. Feeling the astonishing energy within Jian Xiong''s body, he was sure that this person was not weaker than Xue Qiang.


    "Arrogant!"


    "If you don''t use three moves, I will cut you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Jian Xiong was furious, Ye Ling was so arrogant, daring to look down on him, he had always been one to ridicule others, who would ever dare talk to him like that?


    "What?" You want to kill Ye Ling in three moves? "


    "Shameless boasting, your tone is even more outrageous than my foot!"


    "¡­"


    When Jian Xiong''s words came out, it instantly made everyone burst out in laughter. They had all witnessed Ye Ling''s strength, but how could Jian Xiong be so arrogant, and say that he would cut his corpse into ten thousand pieces in three moves?


    "Pfft!"


    "Do you really think you''re invincible in this world? You actually dare to speak such wolfish words! "


    Feng Yu was infuriated, Jian Xiong was simply extremely insolent, to be so arrogant and conceited, he really did not know how high the sky and how deep the earth was.


    Huan Xiong frowned, he was indeed a little too conceited in his words, if not for Ye Ling, he might still be able to believe him, but to say such a thing to Ye Ling, was simply deceiving himself.


    On the stage, Leng Guxing and the others originally thought highly of Jian Xiong, but when they heard that he wanted to kill Ye Ling in three moves, their old faces immediately flushed red like fire.


    Even Qiong Yu and Jiu Li who were on the stage could not help but shake their heads and laugh. Jian Xiong had always been arrogant and conceited, but they did not know that he was facing Ye Ling.


    Facing Jian Xiong''s insult, Ye Ling smiled without saying a word. He raised his hand and pointed at Jian Xiong, "To kill you, I only need one move!"


    "What?"


    "Is this Ye Ling crazy too?"


    "NO!" If he can kill Xue Qiang, why can''t he kill Jian Xiong in one move? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s words caused everyone to be shocked, killing Jian Xiong in one move was unprecedented in history. Ye Ling''s strength was indeed extraordinary, but they had never seen him fight in one move.


    Everyone was at a loss, Ye Ling was not joking, how could this kind of thing happen?


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    "Do you really think you''re invincible?"


    Jian Lingyun frowned, he bellowed in anger, and used a move to kill his disciple, this kind of words was simply nonsense.


    Jian Xiong''s expression was solemn and cold, facing Ye Ling''s provocation, his mouth began to twitch, the broken sword behind his back was actually trembling, the Nascent Soul that was destroyed by Ye Ling previously became even stronger.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The moment the sword''s cry rang out, a cold wind blew and a terrifying killing intent suddenly spread out.


    "Whiz!"


    Jian Xiong suddenly took a step forward, and the broken sword appeared behind him, as though it was following his figure, the broken sword suddenly erupted with a piercing cold light, and countless of sword rain appeared.


    "What a strong sword intent!"


    Some of the people in the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. With the broken sword, ten thousand swords were released at the same time. This was the extreme realm of the sword dao. With just a thought, one could destroy enemies.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he felt the meaning of the ten thousand swords, the interior was filled with killing intent, he squinted his eyes, and his body suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The ten thousand swords fell down, turning into ashes in the air. The terrifying explosive shockwaves were like a violent wave, surging in the chest.


    The Conferred God Stage shook and all the ten thousand swords shattered. Jian Xiong suddenly flew into the air and when he saw that Ye Ling had disappeared, he frowned and raised his hand, holding onto the broken sword.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword sliced through the air, causing a fierce wind to kick up.


    Ye Ling''s hidden body appeared, Jian Xiong frowned, he suddenly turned into a rainbow, and a blade that seemed to slice through the sky appeared.


    "One with the sword!"


    "What?! This is the supreme technique of the Sword Tomb, he can actually cultivate it?"


    "¡­"


    The people in the crowd exclaimed when they saw the huge blade appear. One with the sword was one of the supreme techniques in the Sword Tomb, it was extremely difficult to practice this technique, and those who could learn it were undoubtedly extremely rare, gifted people.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li tensed up. The power of Jian Xiong''s Man Sword Unity was boundless, it was enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    The gigantic blade slashed down from the sky, causing Ye Ling''s expression to turn serious. His tiger body trembled for a moment, then suddenly filled with lightning, converging his arms together, causing the entire Mountain Sea to appear in the sky as it turned into rays of light and merged with his arms.


    Bang bang!


    ''s eyes suddenly widened. When he took a step forward, his arms suddenly swayed, the air shook, and the sky lost its color.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The two fists swept across the sky, turning into two black and white dragons. Their faces revealed fierce fangs, engulfing the endless sea of lightning.


    "What divine ability is this?"


    As the Black White True Dragon appeared, the intimidating aura of fear suddenly erupted. Everyone below the stage was in shock, their eyes wide and their scalps numb. They were terrified to the extreme.


    Even the many elders present had expressions of shock on their faces. Ye Ling''s one strike was like the destruction of the world, it was terrifying to the point that it caused one''s soul to tremble.


    "Good boy!" and actually merged the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts into the Great Desolation Meridian! " Jiu Li''s expression changed, he could actually see through Ye Ling''s attack. These were the combination of two supreme techniques. Their might was terrifying and absolutely shocking.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu was shocked and could not help but nod his head as he praised Ye Ling. This method was not something that ordinary people could think of, and even if they could, they might not be able to use it together.


    Jian Lingyun''s face turned serious, his eyes became wide open, as though he lost his consciousness. He could not help but feel a bit of worry in his heart.


    BOOM!


    Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on him, thunder scattered everywhere in the sky. Thunder flashed and thunder rumbled. The horrifying air waves instantly spread and frightened everyone to the point that they had to retreat.


    Ka-cha! *


    In the split second that the lightning dragon appeared, a crack suddenly appeared on Jian Xiong''s body as he turned into a sharp blade and was actually forced out of the crack.


    A bolt of lightning instantly struck his chest.


    Puff!


    Blood and flesh splattered, Jian Xiong''s face was filled with pain and savageness, the bones in his chest emerged, and his five visceras were even shattered by the lightning.


    As everyone was still in shock, the sword projection that Jian Xiong had transformed into instantly vanished and the endless sea of lightning instantly submerged Jian Xiong within like a waterfall.


    "This is bad!"


    When Jian Lingyun saw this, his expression changed greatly. He cried out that this was not good, and just as he was about to stand up to save them, he saw Qiong Yu and Jiu Li standing in front of him at the same time.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Seeing that, Jian Lingyun was furious, he immediately glared at the two of them and bellowed.


    "AHH!"


    Without waiting for the two''s reply, a scream came out from the lightning above, Jian Xiong''s body instantly turned into dust, in a blink of an eye he had turned into smoke and died under the lightning.


    "Jian Xiong is dead?"


    "Just one move? Ye Ling actually really did it? "


    "¡­"


    With Jian Xiong''s death, the crowd below revealed looks of shock, and some of them couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Ye Ling killing the enemy in one move, was simply creating a miracle.


    "How is this possible?"


    Leng Xueyan''s beautiful face paled. Seeing that Jian Xiong was so weak that he couldn''t even withstand a single blow from Ye Ling, her heart completely went cold, and no one could stop him.


    Jian Lingyun''s face turned ashen, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Qiong Yu and Jiu Li. If the two did not obstruct him on purpose, Jian Xiong would not have died.


    "Please calm your anger, Uncle-Master."


    "For a battle between two members of the younger generation, if you were to suddenly attack, wouldn''t that mean that your reputation will be ruined and you will be ridiculed by the crowd?"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu saw that the situation had settled down, he smiled and looked at Jian Lingyun, in his eyes, Jian Xiong deserved to die, he had once despised Sky Dragon Sect. Now that he was so delusional, how could this kind of arrogant person let him stay?


    "Humph!" Qiong Yu, you don''t need your master to support you, you dare go against me? Today, my Sword Tomb has lost a genius, in the future, this old man will definitely pay the price! "


    Jian Lingyun became angry from embarrassment. Facing Qiong Yu''s mockery, how could he not see the reason behind it?


    Jian Xiong was a disciple that he had set his eyes on, but today, he had lost his life in front of him.


    "Uncle-master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Jian Xiong reaped what he sowed, and even boasted about it, but unexpectedly, his skills are inferior, so what''s the use of keeping such an arrogant disciple around? If he is allowed to live, he will definitely ruin Junior Master''s reputation one day. On the contrary, not only will Ye Ling fail to do so, he will also gain credit for it! "


    Jiu Li frowned, he immediately stood up and looked at Jian Lingyun, both of his hands behind his back, suddenly releasing the Qi from his body. He had a smile that was not a smile, the sound of thunder resonated, it was extremely solemn and inviolable.

 C558

    In Conferred God Stage, Jian Lingyun was furious, he glared at Qiong Yu and Jiu Li fiercely.


    However, Jiu Li was extremely tyrannical, and he looked at Jian Lingyun with a smile that was not a smile. Suddenly, a terrifying Qi erupted from his body, in an instant causing Jian Lingyun''s expression to change greatly.


    "You, you broke through?"


    Jian Lingyun, who had been glaring at Ye Ling, actually disregarded his status and openly threatened him in front of everyone.


    Ye Ling, who was in the air, felt threatened. This Grand Elder Jian Lingyun was obviously narrow-minded and petty.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu''s expression was ugly. He had no choice but to take Jian Lingyun''s threat seriously, because this person was a Great Clan Elder. If he wanted to deal with Ye Ling, he would naturally be able to do so.


    Jiu Li''s face was cold, he looked at all the clan elders around him, seeing that no one said a word, he turned to look at them and announced loudly, "The main disciple ceremony is over! From now on, Ye Ling is the chief disciple, everyone must be respectful to him, if you do not respect him, Ye Ling will have the rights to behead you first! "


    Hearing what Jiu Li said, everyone present was shocked. With this kind of power, who would dare to provoke Ye Ling? This was undoubtedly a protective talisman.


    Just as everyone was shocked, Sect Leader Qiongyu suddenly raised his hand and waved it, releasing a white light that flew in front of Ye Ling. Within the white light, a jade token the size of a palm appeared.


    The front of the jade token had one word, but on the back, there were nine True Dragons revolving around it, forming a word, the order was called "Nine Dragons Order", other than the Sect Leader Qiongyu who had it, only Ye Ling had it.


    This order represented the status of the Sky Dragon Sect and also represented the status of the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, and had the right to be second only to the sect master. It completely dominated the elders, and could be said to be above a single person, and below ten thousand people.


    Ye Ling looked at the Nine Dragons Order in front of him, he was extremely excited, but the moment he grabbed onto the Nine Dragons Order, everyone below cupped their fists and bowed!


    "We pay our respects to eldest senior brother!" We pay our respects to Young Sect Master! "


    ''s battle was breathtaking, it could already be said to be a role model for those of the same generation, a role model for everyone.


    And then, when Ye Ling looked down at the rest of the people, he saw that none of the elders and disciples on the stage had bowed to him.


    Amongst them, Leng Xueyan''s face was extremely gloomy and cold, she bit her lips, staring straight at herself with her eyes wide open, without showing any signs of yielding.


    The other disciples of the elders all revealed faces of hostility, it was clear that they were not convinced of Ye Ling at all. Most importantly, they were members of the Four Major Clans, and some of them were even the descendants of the big shots.


    "This group of bastards. Everyone pays their respects to my elder brother, yet they still dare to straighten their backs. Are they not afraid of directly cutting them down first?"


    Seeing that no one from the direct disciples paid their respects to Ye Ling, Feng Yu was enraged, he glared at the group of arrogant people, and started scolding.


    "Since I have the backing of an elder, how could I possibly put Ye Ling Feng in my eyes?" Huan Xiong frowned, and revealed a cold and sinister smile, as he looked towards the group of people on the stage, and intentionally shouted loudly.


    "Exactly! Ye Ling is the Young Sect Master, even elders need to be slightly afraid! "


    "As fellow disciples, why are they so arrogant? This is unfair to us! "


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong said this, it instead caused many outer and inner sect disciples to become dissatisfied. They all raised their heads to look at the disciples on the stage and complained.


    On top of the Conferred God Stage, a frown appeared on his forehead, his expression was ugly, he looked at the many elders on the stage, his eyes cold.


    Jiu Li''s expression was cold, he looked at the people on the stage, then looked at Ye Ling who was in the air and nodded his head, "As the Young Sect Leader, you must be virtuous and submit to others!"


    "Oh?" Hearing what Jiu Li said, Ye Ling was actually surprised, he then looked down at the crowd below him, a sly smile plastered on his face, and stepped onto the stage.


    "What is he doing?"


    On the high platform, all the elders of Leng Guxing''s face were unsettled. Seeing Ye Ling flying towards them, all of them acted as if they didn''t know what to do.


    The disciples behind the elders all had ugly expressions on their faces. Facing Ye Ling''s approach, they did not understand what he was trying to do.


    Leng Xueyan''s eyes widened, seeing that Ye Ling had a naughty smile on her face, and actually went straight for him, her heart immediately became uneasy, and she thought to himself: "What does he want to do? This place is a large place, and there are even senior executives overseeing it? "


    "Everyone, no need to panic."


    "Elder Jiu Li has explained that he wanted me to convince people with my virtue. I just want to see, what virtue can make you all be so respectful to me?"


    Ye Ling walked over and instantly stood in front of Leng Xueyan. With an unfriendly smile on her face, she scanned across the crowd and then looked at Leng Xueyan who was in front of him and said, "How can you not accept me?"


    "What is this guy trying to do?"


    "He actually attacked Leng Xueyan? Is this an opportunity to strike up a conversation? "


    Some people were surprised, Ye Ling had actually specially picked Leng Xueyan, what virtue did she have to be able to win against others, it was clear that she was a wicked person who was bringing smoke with him.


    When she looked at Leng Xueyan, and was actually questioned like this by Ye Ling, she blushed red and had no place to reply. In front of the eyes of the audience, she gnashed her teeth in anger and looked in front of Ye Ling, unable to retort.


    "Please forgive my junior!"


    In the face of such an awkward situation, Leng Xueyan had long ago been infuriated to the point that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. If she wanted to get rid of this embarrassing situation, she could only lower her head to Ye Ling.


    "Junior Sister, what are you saying?"


    "You and I are so fated, there''s no need to be so polite!"


    "It''s just that I don''t like being threatened, so it''s very easy for me to kill people. I also don''t have the virtue to make others submit to me, so I would have to take more responsibility."


    Ye Ling slightly smiled, when he said these words, he actually squinted his eyes, and suddenly turned to look at everyone.


    To be virtuous and submissive was something that only the weak could do. The strongest was strong, and if everyone wanted to be convinced, there was only one way, and that was to make an example of it!


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, with a cold tone, everyone''s face became extremely ugly. This kind of blatant threat indeed made them feel afraid.


    "If junior has committed any immoral acts, please forgive me, Eldest Brother!"


    Just at this moment, there were people who directly stood up and bowed to Ye Ling!


    The man stood up, Ye Ling frowned, he revealed a sly smile, then suddenly stepped forward, waving his hand, the Blood Yama dropped to the ground!


    Puff!


    Blood splattered into the air as the people who came to pay their respects died on the spot. They didn''t even have the chance to scream. The bloody scene completely shocked everyone.


    "Why did he still kill him when he''s done bowing?"


    Some people did not understand, that person had clearly admitted his fault with the scriptures, while Ye Ling had used his sword to kill that person, it was unquestionable how could they accept that.


    Leng Xueyan''s face suddenly turned pale, seeing that the person lying in the pool of blood was actually a member of the Ye Family, she immediately felt fear, raising her head to look at Ye Ling, the fear in his heart grew even stronger.


    "Aiya? I''m sorry, I actually couldn''t control myself for a moment. I thought that this person wanted to harm me, which was why I accidentally killed him.


    Ye Ling did not care about the crowd, he directly turned to look at Conferred God Stage, cupped his fists in front of him, and asked for forgiveness, looking extremely sincere.


    As for the people on the stage, all of their faces were pale. With how decisive Ye Ling''s attack was, how could it possibly be a accidental death?


    This kind of blatant trick, made them realize that Ye Ling was trying to kill them. The ones who didn''t obey were the same as the ones who were killed.


    "Since you accidentally killed him, with your status as the Young Sect Master, you will be exempted from all punishment. However, you have to think about it in front of the wall."


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned, his face becoming serious as he replied loudly.


    Jiu Li stood at the side with a smile but did not say a word. If he wanted to gain a foothold in the Sky Dragon Sect, it would naturally be impossible by relying on his identity as the Young Sect Master.


    "You only need to think about it before killing someone?"


    "What''s the difference between that and not having a punishment?"


    The words of the Sect Leader Qiongyu instantly caused a controversy. This kind of righteous attitude simply told them that Ye Ling had no reason to kill people, he could kill anyone he wanted to.


    Just as they were hesitating, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned gloomy and cold. He raised the Blood Yama in his hand and pointed it at their target.


    Facing Ye Ling''s appearance, many of the true disciples were unable to remain calm, who would dare to take their life as child''s play?


    Even the few elders of Leng Guxing who sat there all had ashen faces, but they did not dare speak carelessly. The current Ye Ling was not like the past, where the identity of the Young Sect Master was undoubtedly a talisman.


    "Greetings, eldest senior brother!"


    In the face of such a situation, many of the true disciples found it difficult to resist, and their faces were flushed red. In order to preserve their lives, they cupped their fists and bowed to Ye Ling at the same time.


    Even Leng Xueyan had bowed and cupped her fists, she did not dare to look Ye Ling in the eye. Her face was extremely pale, but her heart was full of hatred.


    "Ye Ling! Just you wait! "


    "In the future, I will make you pay back the humiliation you received today!"


    Leng Xueyan swore in her heart, as a direct descendant of the Leng Family, to actually be forced to lower her head to Ye Ling, this was definitely an enormous humiliation.


    It was not only Leng Xueyan, but the other four great families all hated Ye Ling to the point of gnashing their teeth. Why were the four great families so bullied?

 C559

    Everyone bowed, and Ye Ling was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Ye Ling had quickly risen in power, to let them see that he was unable to block his attacks.


    Furthermore, all the elders and true disciples, who would not see him as a thorn in their side, thus, Ye Ling''s attitude became even more resolute, and Sect Leader Qiongyu was helpless to do anything.


    This meant that Ye Ling was destined to fight these people to the point that he wouldn''t rest until he was dead.


    In the outer court, atop a lone peak.


    The name of the Young Sect Master was undoubtedly a protective talisman to him, but it was restricted to the Sky Dragon Sect. It could only protect him for a short period of time, but not his entire life.


    "Boss, when are you planning to leave?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s melancholy, Feng Yu frowned. With his understanding of Ye Ling, he could naturally tell why Ye Ling was at a loss at this moment.


    "Not yet."


    Ye Ling shook his head and revealed a look of worry when he heard Feng Yu''s question. It was because he was hesitating, and he had long decided to return to the Ye Family as the Young Sect Master after the grand ceremony ended.


    Ever since he had learned that Ye Chen had fused with his blood, it had attracted his attention. His previous life, physical body was extremely important to him.


    That was proof of his Ye Family''s identity, and also the reason why he had opened his bloodline''s power. If not for his previous life''s Dharma Body, no matter how strong he was, he would still not be Ye Ling''s young master.


    "Boss, what are you hesitating for?"


    "With your status as the head disciple of Sky Dragon Sect and the identity of the Young Sect Master, which one of the great Nine Dragons Sky Domain should not give you face?"


    Feng Yu raised his eyebrows. After going through countless life and death experiences with Ye Ling, he had never seen Ye Ling like this. If it wasn''t for the fact that the person in front of him was really Ye Ling, he really would have doubted himself.


    "Young Sect Master''s reputation is just for show. He doesn''t have the strength, and everything is just for show."


    "Ye Ling, since you are a member of the Ye Family, you should not be afraid of everything.


    Huan Xiong''s expression became gloomy, he was truly experienced and knowledgeable, if he wanted to achieve something big, it would be necessary, he had to be strong, to be able to protect everything.


    Hearing Huan Xiong''s words, Ye Ling''s expression became a little strange. He looked at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, and then said: "You think I''m afraid? I am worried that if I return to the Ye Family, I will implicate the innocent! "


    "This?"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were speechless, but what Ye Ling said confused them. To implicate the Ye Family, was naturally to point at the Ye Family''s direct line of descent and Ye Ling''s relatives.


    "Where is Ye Ling!?"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to make eye contact with Feng Yu and the others, an ice-cold voice suddenly came from the distance.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked towards the sky, only to see a man dressed in black appearing. This man had an ice-cold appearance, with an unfriendly face, he floated in the air and looked towards Ye Ling and the others on the mountain peak.


    "What should come will eventually come!"


    Ye Ling muttered to himself as he raised his head to look at the uninvited guest. He could feel that this person''s aura was from the Ye Family, and was a third stage Qian Martial Stage Ranker.


    "If there''s a fart, hurry up and show it. Don''t make a ruckus here!" Feng Yu angrily scolded the newcomer, showing no trace of politeness in his tone.


    The expression of the man floating in the air instantly darkened, and the corner of his mouth twitched. After looking at Feng Yu for a long time, he finally looked at Ye Ling and said, "According to Grand Elder Jian Lingyun''s decree, Ye Ling is to go to" Tianxia Mountain "and capture the traitor" Nie Ying "of the sect.


    "What?" My boss is the Young Sect Master, and you actually let him execute a mission? "


    When Feng Yu heard, his expression darkened, because the person who came was actually sent by Jian Lingyun, so it was clear that he had deliberately lured Ye Ling out of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Huan Xiong frowned, his face was gloomy and uncertain, such blatant methods, was definitely intentional, if he did not accept the mission, Jian Lingyun would definitely make use of this chance to show off.


    Ye Ling lifted his head and rubbed his nose, then looked at the person above him and asked: "Who is Nie Ying? If you want me to capture a person, you must first let me understand what kind of crime this person has committed and how strong he is, right? "


    "Humph!" If he wanted to find out more about Nie Ying, he would have to go to the "Sin Terrace" to find out. As the chief disciple of a sect, you should take the position of sect master as your own responsibility. The Grand Elder only gives you ten days of time.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s question, the person seemed to be impatient, looked at Ye Ling and gave a sly smile, coldly snorted, then directly soared into the sky and left.


    "What the f * ck!" What kind of fun is this!? "


    Seeing how arrogant that fellow was, how could she not put Ye Ling in her eyes. Every single word of his was a Great Clan Elder, wasn''t this bullying others?


    "Grand Elder Jian Lingyun, looks like you really don''t want to let this go?"


    Seeing that the person had left, Huan Xiong turned to Ye Ling and reminded him in a low voice.


    "The title of young school head is nothing more than a decoration. If someone wants to take care of me, they naturally have all sorts of methods."


    Jian Lingyun was a Great Clan Elder, as the saying goes, a level one official could crush a person to death. Thus, at this moment, even if he was in the Sky Dragon Sect, he would also receive people who excluded him.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "It''s just a headless mission. If we don''t even know who the other party is, how are we supposed to find him?"


    Feng Yu was so angry that he couldn''t swallow his frustration. He simply turned around to look at Ye Ling with a worried expression and asked.


    "Didn''t that person say that we would know once we go to the Sin Terrace?"


    Ye Ling frowned, a strange expression on his face. As for what this Sin Terrace was, he was also very curious. Since he was a traitor to the Sky Dragon Sect, why was he still at large?


    Thinking to this point, Ye Ling felt a little uneasy. He directly flew into the sky with Feng Yu and the others, and made some inquiries along the way. There really was a place called the "Sin Terrace" in the Sky Dragon Sect.


    The Sin Terrace was a platform where bounty was announced and prized. If a disciple of a sect wanted to obtain better cultivation conditions, he or she had to complete one difficult mission after another.


    The Sin Terrace mainly wanted to capture and kill traitors to their sects, or vicious and tyrannical people. However, once they accepted the mission, they had to complete it, or else they would be severely punished.


    Other than Sin Terrace, there were also the Demon Slaying Platform and the Wind Cloud Platform. The Demon Slaying Platform was nothing more than accepting missions with different levels and difficulties in killing demon beasts. The Wind Cloud Platform was a bit special. This stage was also called the Life and Death Stage. Some people made a bid for a loss, while others made a bid for a use, making it seem like there were all sorts of things to do.


    Ye Ling and the other two followed the guidance of the passersby, and in less than an hour, they finally found the location of Sin Terrace.


    Anyone who came here was undoubtedly to pursue better cultivation conditions.


    Ye Ling and the other two stepped into the valley, when they saw Ye Ling appearing, their expressions became serious, and they immediately cupped their fists and bowed to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling smiled as he passed through the crowd. When he saw the three gigantic pillars at the front of the crowd, he actually felt somewhat shocked.


    On these huge pillars, there were all sorts of written tasks. The tasks displayed in each pillar were different, and each task would automatically scroll and appear once.


    "Why is Ye Ling here?"


    "Shh!" Now that he is the chief disciple, he must be the Young Sect Master! "


    "So what? it''s not even a disciple, so he''s not much stronger than us. "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling standing at the front, some people in the rear were curious, but some people had a disdainful look on their face. All kinds of discussions were going on, as they looked at Ye Ling with strange gazes.


    While Ye Ling was unmoved, Feng Yu''s expression was ugly. Huan Xiong had an ice-cold expression, and when the three of them found the Sin Terrace, they saw that a mission related to "Nie Ying" had indeed appeared on the stage.


    "Nie Ying, Sky Dragon Sect traitor, your cultivation is at the highest level of the Pu Qian Martial Stage, a special level 1 mission. You have a one month time limit, a bounty of ten years worth of cultivation in the" Heavenly Thunder Cave "!"


    On the Sin Terrace, all the detailed information about Nie Ying appeared, but he did not explain why this person betrayed the Sky Dragon Sect, which also made him look complicated and confused.


    "What?" High Qian Martial Stage? "


    "This old bastard Jian Lingyun, is obviously targeting us!"


    Feng Yu and''s cultivations were high, causing him to immediately fly into a rage. He loudly cursed at Jian Lingyun, instantly scaring the surrounding people to the point that they hurriedly retreated.


    "This fellow is actually insulting the Highest Elder?"


    "They want to accept a mission that no one dares to accept, Nie Ying?"


    "Humph!" It is said that Nie Ying''s cultivation has long ago reached the ninth stage of the Qian Martial Stage, and even the elders were unable to return with the help! "


    "¡­"


    Feng Yu''s words instantly caused everyone to feel as if they were exploding ants. Feng Yu publicly insulting Jian Lingyun in front of everyone was a crime of disrespect, and Nie Ying''s mission was something that no one dared to accept for hundreds of years.


    Nie Ying was originally an inner sect disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect. Because he stole the sect''s cultivation technique, he killed and killed the sect disciples, and then went back to the Tianxia Mountain, which was something that no one had ever seen.


    "Boss, I think we should just leave it there?" Feng Yu''s face turned ugly, hearing the discussions of the crowd, it was said that Nie Ying''s cultivation was extremely high, and was able to make him retreat.


    Huan Xiong''s expression became a little solemn. For Nie Ying to be able to get away scot-free for so long, he naturally had some methods up his sleeves, which was why he was unsure of what to do at this moment.


    Looking at Ye Ling, he frowned for a long time. Suddenly, the mission disappeared and turned into a rune that flew out, fusing into Ye Ling''s body in an instant.


    "Why would the mission be chosen by itself?"


    Seeing Nie Ying''s mission suddenly fly out, everyone was surprised. This was something that had never happened before, yet it happened right in front of them.


    "This time, even if Ye Ling did not want to accept it, he had no choice!"


    "Exactly! Once he couldn''t complete the mission, that rune would be his death wish! "


    "¡­"


    The task of condensing symbols was originally a type of restriction. If one was surprised that they were unable to complete the task within the specified time period, the symbol would immediately detonate, turning the recipient into powder in an instant without removing the root of the problem.

 C560

    "Whiz!"


    The Runes appeared and instantly transformed into a ray of light aura that flew into Ye Ling''s body. Ye Ling was actually defenseless, the runes immediately fused into his flesh and blood and disappeared without a trace.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. After hearing what everyone said, he looked towards Ye Ling and asked in a low voice.


    "Damn Jian Lingyun, you actually dared to plot against me!" Ye Ling was furious. On the mission, there was a one month time limit, but the runes in his body were shrinking at a rate of at most seven days.


    This made Ye Ling realize that he had walked step by step into Jian Lingyun''s trap.


    "This time, Ye Ling is completely finished!"


    "That''s right. Receiving this kind of mission would be tantamount to connecting one''s life with this mission. One would be blessed and one would be harmed!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that there was actually someone purposely gloating while Ye Ling was suffering from the middle stage of his body, Nie Ying''s mission was extremely special, and it was impossible for him to go back on his words once he received them.


    That was why no one dared to try Nie Ying''s task, no matter how generous the rewards after completing the mission were, no one would risk their life to gamble on it.


    "What?" Three days? "


    "Keep bragging! So what if you''re the chief disciple? "


    "Exactly! Even the Elders were helpless, there is no need to boast anymore, it is better to think of a way to preserve our lives first! "


    "¡­"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the crowd burst out laughing. Although Ye Ling was the chief disciple, his cultivation level was not as good as theirs, if not for him being powerful, comparable to the Qian Martial Stage, how could they be so polite?


    Anyone who came here wouldn''t be able to survive the ordeal of life and death; they would naturally know how difficult it was to kill Nie Ying.


    "Pui!" A bunch of low profile bastards! "


    He looked at the crowd and immediately broke out into curses. Since Ye Ling dared to say so, then he naturally had complete confidence in winning against him, and so he naturally trusted Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong sneered, he glanced at everyone and said, "Don''t compare us with you, and you, this group of ruined ruins, just a mere traitor, how hard would it be to kill him?"


    "You!"


    The crowd was at a loss for words. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were too overbearing and overbearing, and were simply mocking them for being inferior. With such a disdainful tone, it was naturally impossible for the crowd to calm down.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Ling looked at Feng Yu and the others with a look of disdain, then directly left the valley as a reminder.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong sneered, their gazes sweeping across the crowd as they left in a calm and collected manner, with arrogance and arrogance.


    "He really doesn''t know his place!"


    "Exactly! What was there to be proud of? If you cannot complete the mission, you will be smashed to smithereens! "


    "¡­"


    After Ye Ling and the other two left, the crowd started cursing angrily. In their eyes, Nie Ying''s mission was impossible to complete, and killing him within three days was simply a pipe dream.


    Just as everyone was in a rage, a person suddenly walked out from the crowd. He was the person who passed Jian Lingyun''s orders to Ye Ling and the rest.


    His name was "Ye Lang", he was a member of the Ye Family, and was one of the disciples of one of the Four Great Elders. Jian Lingyun''s orders was to steal his name, in order to put everything on Jian Lingyun''s shoulders.


    "Humph!" Everyone already said that you, Ye Ling, are extremely clever, but in my opinion, you are nothing more than that. "


    Ye Lang scoffed, her eyes slightly narrowed as she watched Ye Ling''s figure leave. After a long while, she walked out of the crowd and headed straight towards the valley''s exit.


    Elder Peak.


    This place was where the four elders trained.


    After a while, Ye Lang left the valley and arrived in front of a palace on the mountain peak. At the hall of the Four Great Clans'' ''Ye Wentian''.


    When Ye Lang stepped into the hall, she saw an old man dressed in black seated on top of the hall. This man''s face was not old, his hair was white, his expression incomparably cold, and the aura he exuded was extremely terrifying.


    This person was none other than Ye Wentian. He had never revealed himself during the ceremony, and when Ye Qingyun was in trouble, he wanted to stand out, but because he was wary of Jiu Li and the Sect Leader Qiongyu, he had endured it.


    Other than Ye Wentian, on the left and right side of the hall, there were two elders, the two of them were the Four Great Clan Elders.


    One of them was the Leng Guxing of the Leng Family, and the other was the Xue Shang of the Xue Clan.


    Currently, three of the four great elders were gathered there, with grave expressions on their faces. It was only when Ye Lang stepped into the hall that they finally raised their heads and looked in the direction of the hall''s door.


    "Reporting to the elders, Ye Ling was forced to accept a mission, and even threatened to take Nie Ying''s head within three days!"


    As Ye Lang stepped into the palace, he immediately cupped her fists and reported everything to Ye Wentian, who was standing above the palace. The corners of her mouth curled up in a pleased smile, as she did not fail her mission and successfully lured Ye Ling into a trap.


    "Oh? "That''s good!"


    "The talisman from the Sin Terrace mission is called the" Soul Extinguisher Talisman ". If you are unable to complete the mission within a certain period of time, the talisman will automatically detonate.


    When Ye Wentian heard it, he immediately revealed a happy smile, and slightly nodded his head with narrowed eyes, praising Ye Lang even more.


    "Brother Ye, in a month, have you given this kid a chance to catch his breath?"


    Leng Guxing frowned, knowing that Ye Ling had entered the urn, he knew that the time limit of the mission was too long, he was afraid that it would change again if he was late, hence he decided to remind him.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I''ve already done something to the Soul Extinguisher Talisman. If he tried to forcefully expel it, he would only be able to live for three days at most. If he didn''t activate the Soul Extinguisher Talisman, he would only be able to live for at most seven days!"


    Instead, he felt it was laughable. Didn''t he feel that it was similar to what Leng Guxing was worried about?


    "Oh!" "That''s good!"


    "But I still feel worried, we are borrowing the Grand Elder Jian Lingyun''s name to force Ye Ling to accept missions, if the Great Clan Elder finds out, I''m afraid we cannot afford to take it on, right?"


    Hearing that, Xue Shang nodded his head, his expression became serious, and asked Ye Wentian, since Ye Wentian was the one who planned all this, he naturally had to consider their situation.


    "Relax!"


    "Jian Lingyun hates Ye Ling to the bones. After Ye Ling kills his Sword Tomb disciples, even if Jian Lingyun finds out that it was us, he wouldn''t make things difficult for us."


    Ye Wentian shook his head slightly. He had thought about this matter many times, and had decided that in order to root out this disaster, he would not be able to make Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li his enemies.


    Leng Guxing nodded his head and laughed, then said: "Sky Dragon Sect is a long way to Tianxia Mountain, I travel through mountains and rivers, and I will send people to make the trip, to ensure success."


    "That''s right!" I will also send people to set up an ambush on the way to Tianxia Mountain.


    Xue Shang''s face was cold. He had the same thought as Leng Guxing, which was to lure Ye Ling out of the Sky Dragon Sect with great difficulty.


    "The two of you are being too impatient."


    Furthermore, Nie Ying is already very cunning. Let alone three days, even if it''s a year, Ye Ling might not be able to do anything to him. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    Ye Wentian smiled and nodded. This time, he had put in a lot of effort and effort to get rid of Ye Ling. Now that the Leng Family and Xue Family had both intervened, he naturally would not show any weakness.


    "Right!"


    "Brother Ye, you were the one who followed orders to apprehend the traitor Nie Ying back then, but ended up returning empty-handed. What exactly is the reason behind this?"


    "I''ve heard that Nie Ying is only a Qian Martial Stage cultivator, he shouldn''t be your match, right?"


    Seeing Ye Wentian being so confident, Xue Shang was actually curious. According to the rumors in the sect, that Nie Ying could not even be compared to the elder, who was actually pointing at him.


    When Xue Shang''s question came out, it also aroused Leng Guxing''s and Ye Lang''s curiosity. They both raised their heads and looked at Ye Wentian, wanting to know what exactly had happened.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing the crowd''s doubts, Ye Wentian actually laughed, with his eyes squinted, he looked a little cunning.


    "You only know one thing, but not the other!"


    "That Nie Ying was originally my disciple, the reason he betrayed the Sky Dragon Sect was actually because I purposely arranged it. As for the secrets within, I cannot reveal them for now."


    Ye Wentian smirked, and when he revealed the truth, he saw that Leng Guxing and Xue Shang were both shocked, they never thought that Ye Wentian was actually so cunning.


    Ye Lang was dumbstruck, who had he been with Ye Wentian for so long? She had never heard Ye Wentian bring up this matter, and did not know that this Nie Ying was actually his junior brother.


    "Alright!" Ye Lang, Master has asked you to lead the ten disciples of the Qian Martial Stage to Tianxia Mountain.


    When the hall was in complete silence, Ye Wentian''s smile suddenly disappeared. Looking at Ye Lang who was below, he spoke out.


    "Why is that?"


    Ye Lang was shocked, but Ye Wentian suddenly had him lead everyone to attack, which confused him.


    "There''s no need to ask too much. After I go to Tianxia Mountain, once I receive news of Ye Ling''s fall, I will kill him. I will bring his head to meet me!" Ye Wentian frowned, revealing an impatient look, he did not reveal the reason.


    and Xue Shang then looked at Ye Wentian who had suddenly instructed him, making them realize that this Ye Wentian was indeed cautious, his methods were flawless.

 C561

    Tianxia Mountain.


    It was located to the southwest of Nine Dragons Sky Continent, near the Southern Martial Continent.


    When Ye Ling and the other two left the Sky Dragon Sect, they all had tensed expressions. They thought they would be ambushed, but the road was calm and it seemed a little unusual.


    When he was about to reach the Tianxia Mountain, Feng Yu, however, had a curious look on his face. After looking around for a long time, he was actually unable to find a single person, which made him puzzled in his heart.


    "The calmer it is, the more I can''t let my guard down!"


    "A storm usually comes after the weather is calm!"


    "Brat, just pretend to be profound."


    "We''re almost at the Tianxia Mountain, how can someone appear?"


    Feng Yu was dissatisfied and shot Huan Xiong a glance. He felt that Huan Xiong was worrying about nothing, the Tianxia Mountain was right before his eyes, if someone wanted to kill him, he should have appeared a long time ago.


    "Don''t trust your eyes too much?"


    After Feng Yu finished speaking, Ye Ling, who was silent at the side, suddenly spoke out. He looked down at the forest below him, a red light appearing in his eyes.


    "What?" "What''s going on?" Feng Yu was surprised, Ye Ling''s words confused him. But just as he was about to ask, his body suddenly swayed violently, and lost his balance, as he was unable to control his strength, and fell down quickly.


    "This is bad!" This place is forbidden, and can''t fly! "


    When Huan Xiong saw Feng Yu falling, he actually felt that something was wrong with his body as well. By the time he finished speaking, his body had long ago escaped his control.


    Seeing Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both fall into the air, Ye Ling''s face became incomparably dark. He originally thought that he could directly cross over and ambush them, but he didn''t expect that he would actually be unable to fly in this place.


    At this moment, Ye Ling could sense a strong aura fluctuation in the air, causing his body''s power to become unstable, and his body''s strength suddenly become heavier, as though there was a mountain pressing down on him, making him unable to control his body from floating in the air.


    Forced into a state of helplessness, Ye Ling took the initiative to fly down. After landing in the mountain forest with Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, a sudden gust of cold wind blew against his face.


    Whoosh!


    As the cold wind blew, a sinister feeling emerged from within the forest. The strange activity within the surrounding forest was like that of a malevolent monster. The surrounding boulders were all covered with strange runes.


    Ye Ling and the others stopped in the middle of the forest, feeling a terrifying aura spread out in all directions, causing them to unconsciously feel a little afraid.


    "What kind of crappy place is this?"


    "Why does it feel like I''ve entered the hall of the underworld?"


    Feng Yu was flabbergasted. The forest was incomparably dark and gloomy, and the atmosphere was strange and cautious. It caused one to feel a sense of oppression, agitation, and discomfort.


    "I heard that this place is one of the Nine Dragons Mountain. There are hidden dangers everywhere and there are even rumors that people have seen a True Dragon here. I believe there must be something scary about this place."


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not know much about the Nine Dragons Sky Continent but he had more or less heard about the formation of the Nine Dragons Sky Continent.


    It was rumored that the Nine Dragons Sky Continent used the body of nine dragons as a source, connecting the four continents and forming a continent. The nine dragons were the core of the Nine Dragons Sky Continent, and they were all personally created by the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Interesting, someone actually saw a True Dragon?"


    "Could it be that there is a dragon race expert here?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. The True Dragon was the number one divine dragon of ancient times. It possessed pure divine blood that was on par with the heaven and earth. It grasped the might of the heavenly dao. It was like a clone of the heavenly dao that was admired by everyone.


    "This isn''t impossible either."


    "I''ve seen the True Dragon. Back then, Myriad Realms Divine Emperor personally captured one of them, but he released it later on. According to Divine Emperor, the True Dragon is the guardian of the Celestial Sect.


    Huan Xiong frowned. When he mentioned the True Dragon, he instead recalled his past, because he was originally born in ancient times, and because he hid in the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor''s world, he lived until today.


    "What?" You little rascal have seen a True Dragon? " Feng Yu was surprised, and looked at Huan Xiong with a little suspicion. He had never heard Huan Xiong bring up this matter, so he was a little doubtful.


    However, Ye Ling believed that the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor was an existence at the peak of the world and was able to open up a new world with its own power.


    Sasha!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were lamenting, strange sounds came from all around the forest, following that, a strong gale swept through the forest, the dust and stones flew in the air, forming a storm that rushed towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    "What?"


    Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically. The storm that suddenly came was abnormally strange. The wind within was as sharp as blades. Wherever it passed, the trees and boulders were turned to fine powder. It was completely destroying the heavens and the earth?


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, at the moment they were unable to fly, thus Ye Ling frowned and suddenly took a step forward, lightning crackled in his hands, and lightning danced around him, spreading out with him as the center.


    BOOM!


    Thunder and lightning spread, and the surrounding violent winds were instantly swept away, rocks and sand fell into a deep slumber, and sand flew everywhere.


    Sou sou!


    Just as the lightning disappeared, Ye Ling and the rest were free, suddenly countless figures flew out from the smoke and mist around them, surrounding Ye Ling and Yue Shan in an instant.


    "Someone from the Leng Family?"


    Seeing that they were surrounded, all of them dressed in blue, their faces cold, the cold Qi in their bodies pressing against their bodies, the strongest cultivator had actually reached the sixth level of Qian Martial Stage!


    There were a total of seven people, the weakest among them was at least at the fifth level of Heaven Martial Stage. There were a total of three people in the Qian Martial Stage, so it could be seen that this group of people were not good people.


    "Bastard thing, the Leng Family is really haunting us!"


    Feng Yu was furious. Seeing the appearance of the expert from the Leng Family, he finally understood that this group of people would definitely not show mercy. If there was an opportunity, they would definitely take action against them.


    Huan Xiong''s face was gloomy, facing these expert from the Leng Family, he indeed felt uneasy.


    Ye Ling glanced at the few people in front of him and frowned, then looked towards the forest in front of him. He sneered: "Since you''re here, why didn''t you come out to meet me for the last time?"


    "Hmm?"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were shocked, then the two of them anxiously looked forward, wanting to see who would hide themselves.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing the gazes of Ye Ling and a few others, crisp laughter came from the forest in front of them. Following after, a gentle and graceful figure slowly walked out of the forest.


    "It''s you, bitch!"


    When Feng Yu saw the person who walked out, his expression immediately became extremely ugly. His eyes turned blood-red and he gritted his teeth as he cursed in a low voice.


    It turned out that the person was Leng Xueyan, and this time, the Leng Family was taking responsibility for the ambush.


    Leng Xueyan walked out of the forest and arrived in front of Ye Ling and the others. His smile was ice-cold, and his alluring appearance was like frost covering them.


    "Ye Ling, I didn''t think that I would meet you so soon, did I?"


    Leng Xueyan looked at Ye Ling and said with victory in her hands.


    "Indeed." Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then smiled as he looked around at the expert from the Leng Family, and said, "You want to take my life with just these few people? Are you underestimating me, Ye Ling? "


    "Arrogant!"


    "Don''t think that we don''t know, your strength is at most at the third level of Qian Martial Stage, and we have three. How are you going to fight with us?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s ridicule, one of the third stage Qian Martial Stage Realm Rankers standing right next to Leng Xueyan shouted out with a cold smile. They had long understood Ye Ling''s strength, otherwise, how could they be so confident?


    "Exactly! Do you think you can be a clone? "


    Some people from the Leng Family sneered, and revealed a gaze of contempt as they looked at Ye Ling. Their smiles were extremely wild, and in order to rob and kill Ye Ling, they had carefully chosen the strongest.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s expressions were ugly. Leng Family had indeed come prepared, but they were actually so confident that they had no choice but to pay attention to him.


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at the Leng''s People s, then looking at Leng Xueyan, he asked, "You think so too?"


    "What else?"


    "I have to admit that you are indeed very strong, with power that surpasses your borders, no one can compare to you, but after all, that is you, and our Leng Family is not someone to be trifled with. If you want to live, and you do not want to implicate your friends, then kneel down and admit your wrongs!"


    Leng Xueyan sneered complacently. The Young Master Ye who had once been incomparably arrogant and regarded her as dung was now her prisoner. She naturally wanted to see the overweeningly proud Ye Ling kneeling on the ground and plead pitifully for his to let him go.


    She, Leng Xueyan, had long been impatient for this day where she would be proud and proud. But now, with the reality so close to her, how could she let Ye Ling go so easily?


    "Slut!"


    "You want to threaten my boss? You''re dreaming!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated, Leng Xueyan looked at her in a gentle and quiet manner, but her heart was like a snake and scorpion. Such a malicious woman, it was no wonder that Ye Ling didn''t take a fancy to her!


    "How dare you!"


    Leng Xueyan frowned, her expression frighteningly cold and solemn. When she was glaring at Feng Yu, she suddenly took a step forward and waved her jade hand, attacking;


    "Bastard, you still want to make a move on me?!" When Feng Yu saw this, he was immediately enraged. Last time, it was precisely because of this woman''s sudden move that caused the skin on his face to split open and his flesh to be lacerated, nearly ruining his appearance.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu made his move, and decisively swept out with his blade. In the instant that the reaper''s scythe swept across the sky, space itself froze, and Leng Xueyan''s palm strike actually stopped midway.


    "What?" Leng Xueyan''s expression changed greatly. Suddenly, her entire body was covered with light and a terrifying cold wave burst out.


    BOOM!


    A huge boom shook Heaven and Earth.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu was actually knocked back. Because his cultivation was inferior to Leng Xueyan''s, he was naturally unable to do anything to Leng Xueyan''s extreme frost power.


    However, Leng Xueyan, who had forced back the phoenix feather, was actually unwilling to let it go. In a split second, he transformed into a blue light as the ice blade in her hand suddenly pierced towards the phoenix feather.


    Seeing that Feng Yu was not a match for him, Ye Ling frowned. He instantly stepped forward and raised his hand to cover the sky.

 C562

    BOOM!


    Feng Yu''s life was on the line, so Ye Ling decisively made his move. His palm struck horizontally in the air, shattering the ice blade that Leng Xueyan had thrusted out.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Ling, are you determined to become my enemy?" Leng Xueyan was furious. Ye Ling had helped Feng Yu time and time again, and this made her hatred Ye Ling even more.


    "You and I are enemies to begin with. How can we be enemies?"


    Facing Leng Xueyan''s questioning, Ye Ling actually sneered, the answer was extremely straightforward. Leng Xueyan had a vicious heart, how could this kind of woman just let it go?


    "Good!" "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Leng Xueyan bit her lips, and while glaring at Ye Ling, she raised her hand and waved, causing the people behind to become ice-cold, like jackals, tigers and leopards, they suddenly swarmed forward.


    Ye Ling frowned, the cold grin on your face, and said to the two of them in a low voice: "Let me handle this alone!"


    "Whiz!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were startled, but before they could understand what Ye Ling meant, they saw Ye Ling suddenly brandishing his fist.


    Puff puff puff!


    Ye Ling made his move, like a thunderbolt sweeping across the area, the Heaven Martial Stage Ranker''s body exploded and died, he did not even have the chance to approach Ye Ling, his blood splattered everywhere, his death was extremely tragic.


    In that moment, all that was left of the Leng Family were the Rankers. They clashed head on with Ye Ling, but were pushed back step by step.


    Ye Ling held the Blood Yama in his hand as his left hand swept out in a thunderstorm. He completely had the power of an invincible berserk, both offense and defense; even expert from the Leng Family would not be able to get close to him.


    When she looked at Leng Xueyan, she saw that her face was as pale as paper. Seeing Ye Ling who seemed to have entered a place devoid of people, she finally understood why Ye Ling asked her such a laughable question.


    "Slut!"


    Just as Leng Xueyan was startled, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong suddenly flew over from afar, and instantly surrounded Leng Xueyan. Feng Yu angrily rebuked, and without saying a word, she immediately slashed her blade.


    Huan Xiong did not stay idle either. He knew that Leng Xueyan''s cultivation was extremely high and that Feng Yu, by himself, was unable to match up to him. He summoned his Dharma Idol and suddenly swept his fist horizontally, not giving Leng Xueyan a chance to retaliate.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong attacked together from the front and back, their attacks rather quick and violent.


    Leng Xueyan panicked, and just as she was about to fly up, she was struck by the power of the Scythe of Death. Huan Xiong punched horizontally at Leng Xueyan''s chest.


    "Ah pu!"


    Leng Xueyan actually vomited blood and was sent flying, the sudden attack of the Feng Yu duo caught her off guard.


    "Bitch, give me your life!"


    BOOM!


    A huge boom shook Heaven and Earth.


    A black light enveloped the skies as the Sickle of the God of Death landed, creating a thunderous boom.


    From within the black light, a blinding blue light actually flew out. Following that, they saw Leng Xueyan''s entire body was enveloped in ice, and a blue snow lotus appeared above her head. It emitted an eye-piercing blue light and enveloped Leng Xueyan within it, preventing him from being corroded by the power of death.


    "What?" What is that thing, to actually be able to stop power of death? "


    Seeing Leng Xueyan safe and sound, like a pure jade, unharmed by the power of death and that ice lotus that was even more mysterious, the aura it emitted could actually prick one''s bones, and was unbearable.


    "Be careful, that''s the Leng Family''s Bloodline Ares-class. This girl might very well be able to awaken the power of a Bloodline of the Fifth Order! "


    Seeing Leng Xueyan''s strangeness, Huan Xiong suddenly frowned. She felt that the aura around him was extremely cold, and that it was unbearable to the deep marrow of her bones, so she had no choice but to quickly retreat, to give Feng Yu a reminder.


    "What?" Bloodline Power of the Fifth Order? "


    Feng Yu was shocked. He had long heard from Ye Ling that those who could open stage four were geniuses from the Four Major Clans, and those who could open stage five were extremely rare.


    Obviously, the Leng Xueyan in front of him was worthy of being the daughter of the direct descendant of the Leng Family. Although this woman''s cultivation had not stepped into the Qian Martial Stage, his bloodline power had actually stepped into the fifth stage.


    "Ice Biting!"


    Just as Feng Yu was astonished and astonished, Leng Xueyan suddenly took a large step forward. As she shouted, the ice lotus above her head suddenly burst forth with a blue light that revolved swiftly.


    Sou sou!


    Streams of ice rain turned into sharp blades that rained down like pear blossoms. In an instant, they filled the air as they charged towards Feng Yu and Huan Xiong.


    When Feng Yu saw this, he immediately rushed in all four directions using the s to block, but just as the ice rain was about to hit him.


    Pfft!


    The rain of ice actually pierced through his body, ignoring Feng Yu''s Death God Armor.


    "AHH!"


    Feng Yu gave a miserable shriek. In that instant, his body was actually riddled with holes, pierced through by the icy rain. He was just like a hornet''s nest, miserably injured.


    Huan Xiong was even more passive. He was actually chased by the ice rain until he fled in all directions, and did not dare to touch the ice rain at all.


    "Slut!"


    When Ye Ling was fighting the three Leng Family s in the sky, he suddenly heard a scream from below. When he saw Feng Yu''s miserable state, he immediately became furious.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling decisively made his move, the lightning on his entire body exploded forth, the five lightning bolts swept out in all directions, his one hundred thousand lightning strikes was extremely terrifying.


    "AHH!"


    The three Qian Martial Stage Rankers cried out at the same time as their bodies were struck by the lightning. In an instant, they died a miserable death.


    Swish!


    After taking care of the three people, Ye Ling swiftly flew down. Facing the endless ice rain and sharp blades, Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold as he suddenly raised his hand to cover the sky and the sun.


    BOOM!


    A palm horizontally swept across the sky and instantly brought down Violent Lightning, flying straight for Leng Xueyan.


    Seeing that, Leng Xueyan''s face suddenly paled. Gritting her teeth, she raised both her hands to the sky and the ice lotus above her head shot up to the sky, blocking Ye Ling''s palm.


    With a huge explosion, Leng Xueyan''s ice lotus actually shattered, instantly turning into ashes.


    Puff!


    The ice lotus exploded. Leng Xueyan immediately spat out blood and retreated, her face was as white as paper, revealing a look of exhaustion. She glared at Ye Ling, who was above, before suddenly turning around and flying away.


    "You want to leave?" Since he had angered, how could he let Leng Xueyan go so easily?


    The Blood Yama in Ye Ling''s hands left, transforming into a red light that rushed out!


    "Ah pu!"


    Leng Xueyan who was running away, suddenly screamed in mid air, after that her right arm was cut off, her body swayed a bit, and turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "She actually escaped death?" Seeing that he had failed to kill Leng Xueyan, Ye Ling''s face turned ice-cold, his eyes reddened as he looked in the direction that Leng Xueyan had escaped in.


    At this moment, Feng Yu''s entire body was filled with bloody holes and his forehead had been pierced. Fortunately, he had the Immortal Phoenix Protection, so a black aura appeared within his body. In an instant, it enveloped his body and quickly healed his damaged body.


    Even so, Feng Yu''s face was still very pale. His injuries were too severe, causing his primordial spirit to be affected. If it weren''t for the Immortal Deity Phoenix protecting him, even if he didn''t die, he would still be crippled.


    As for Huan Xiong, he was very lucky because even though he managed to escape with all his might, he did not suffer an attack from the rain of ice, but he was panting while drenched in sweat, making him look extremely miserable.


    When the battle ended, everyone thought that Ye Ling had revealed his true strength during the ceremony, but they did not know that he had yet to make a move.


    "That bitch Leng Xueyan, if I meet her again, I''ll definitely take her right on the spot. I''ll have to vent my anger properly, or else, wouldn''t I be letting her off too easily!"


    He had almost died twice in the hands of this girl, and this humiliation was something he was unable to swallow. As such, he solemnly swore that he would not let Leng Xueyan go.


    "Humph!" "Next time?"


    "It''s good that they managed to keep their lives this time!"


    "Her meridians have been shattered by my power, her primordial spirit ice lotus has been shattered, and an arm have been cut off by me. She has been reduced to a cripple, and even if she can recover, it will be impossible for her to recover within a few decades or even several hundred years!"


    ''s injuries were not light this time, if not for the fact that this woman was lucky enough to have avoided a fatal blow, she would have already lost her life on the spot.


    "That''s for the best!"


    "In a hundred years, I will personally kill this slut. I can''t believe I''ve lost so much face!" If he had a hundred years of time, his strength would definitely far surpass Leng Xueyan''s. At that time, he would naturally be able to personally wash away his previous shame.


    After hearing what Feng Yu said, Ye Ling did not say anything more. Instead, he turned around and looked at the forest ahead, feeling uneasy. He raised his head to look at the sky, only to see the sky turning dark, as night was about to fall.


    "Alright!"


    "We don''t have much time left, if we don''t enter the Tianxia Mountain soon, then I really will have no hope!"


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling looked at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, urging them in a low voice. Currently, the mysterious power within his body was shrinking even more quickly, and because he had used it too often, the power of the Soul Extinguishing Talisman had instead.


    Based on this speed, it would take at most four days for the power of the Soul Extinguishing Talisman to gather together, which was when the Soul Extinguishing Talisman detonated.


    Therefore, when Ye Ling was in the Sin Terrace, he had once threatened to kill Nie Ying within three days. Actually, there was another reason behind the fact that this Soul Extinguishing Symbol was a complete threat, causing him to not have much time to waste.


    Until nightfall.


    Ye Ling and the other two finally reached the foot of the Tianxia Mountain. The place was extremely desolate, overgrown with weeds, the ancient trees stretched into the sky, but the inside was eerie and terrifying.


    Ye Ling stood within the forest under the night sky, and looked towards the back of the huge boulder above him.


    "That''s right!" The blood in my body is jumping, and I can feel the aura of the Xue Clan in front of me. This is the resonance of my bloodline, so boss, you should know this better than I do, right? "


    Feng Yu gave him the confirmation. If he was not closer to the Tianxia Mountain, then the blood in his body would start to boil unstably and he would not be able to control it at all. Thus, his intuition told him that there would definitely be members of the Xue Clan up ahead.

 C563

    Whoosh!


    The moon was dark and the winds were strong. Deep in the mountains, the forest was ghastly.


    "Bunch of bastards!"


    "Since there are Leng Family s and Xue Clan members, there is naturally no lack of Ye Clan!"


    "I think this time we really have to account for this place. If I''m not wrong, the Xue Clan probably has more people than the Leng Family."


    Huan Xiong frowned. He was currently unable to remain calm, they were in the light while the other was in the dark. They had always been in a passive state, so naturally they had to hide their bodies.


    Ye Ling frowned. Hearing what Huan Xiong said, he shook his head and did not agree.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and waved it. A blood light appeared and the blood demon appeared in front of them.


    "Hmm? Boss, what are you going to do with him? "


    Seeing the blood demon appear, Feng Yu was actually puzzled, and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    The current Blood Demon was no longer the same as before. With his strength at the Heaven Martial Stage, if he had to use his full strength, the expert of the Qian Martial Stage should not be able to escape from his hands.


    "Fine, you guys eat the meat. Can''t I even drink the soup?"


    When the blood demon appeared and suddenly heard that Feng Yu did not want to see him, its face immediately lit up with anger, glaring angrily at Feng Yu as it scolded her.


    When Feng Yu heard this, his old face immediately flushed red. Looking at the Blood Demon''s appearance, since he was a little afraid, he took the initiative to look too terrifying.


    After a hundred years of hibernation, the aura within his body became even more evil and terrifying. His expression was quite fiendish, and his eyes were bloodshot. His entire body emitted a blood-red radiance that caused people''s hair to stand on end, and they were unable to calm down.


    "Blood Demon, I''ll give you a chance to show off."


    "The people ahead are all members of the Xue Clan, and one of them is a Qian Martial Stage Ranker. If you can kill and devour all of them, you will definitely be able to enter the Qian Martial Stage with your cultivation."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. He looked at the Blood Demon in front of his, and actually thought of a Blood Demon. Blood Demon was one of her trump cards, and the reason he kept the Blood Demon by her side was naturally because the Blood Demon was of great help to her.


    Most importantly, he was the only one who could stop him if he unleashed his demonic nature. That was why he had never let the blood demon go alone.


    "Boss, you?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Feng Yu was stunned, and immediately felt his scalp tingling. The blood demons had killed him alive, how cruel were their methods?


    It wasn''t just Feng Yu who was shocked, even Huan Xiong was confused and shocked. The demonic powers of the Blood Demon had erupted, making him unstoppable, he was naturally worried that Ye Ling would raise a tiger and cause trouble.


    "Oh?"


    "Brat, you''ve finally awakened?"


    The Blood Demon was shocked, he looked at Ye Ling in shock, then smiled and said, "Ling''er, don''t worry, the dark night is my world, even if the enemy has powerful experts, they can''t do anything to me!"


    "Keep bragging!"


    "Don''t cry and beg us to save you!"


    Feng Yu was surprised. He glanced at the Blood Demon and actually mocked him.


    "Humph!" "Kid, don''t you dare be unconvinced!"


    "When I swept across Nine Dragons Sky Domain, you were still in your mother''s stomach!"


    Blood Demon frowned. He looked at Feng Yu and smiled, his smile extremely sinister. The infernal energy around his body was difficult to conceal, like a demon that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    Feng Yu''s face was flushed red. As he heard these words, he was left speechless. This was because he knew just how terrifying the Blood Demon was. It had once been so terrifying that it shook the world and didn''t die even after fighting with his enemies.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the late stage of Blood Demon had gone berserk and lost all humanity, and had no will, and accidentally massacred everyone in the city, this would have led to a fatal disaster. He would have been besieged by the four great families and the Sky Dragon Sect, and then suppressed in the lower realm of Octoterra Divine Region.


    Without hesitation, the Blood Demon looked away and suddenly turned into a streak of red light, merging with the void and disappeared. Even with Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s strength, they could not find any trace of the Blood Demon.


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes, and could clearly feel the Blood Demon approaching the boulder in front of him. If he did not have the power of the Blood Evil, he would not have been able to sense the Blood Demon''s existence.


    It was just like the blood demon had said. The dark night was his world. He could turn into invisible shadows. If he wanted to kill someone without a sound, it was as easy as fishing for a bag of holding.


    "Damn it!" We''ve waited for so long, will that Ye Ling really be able to come? "


    Among the Xue Family clansmen who were hiding behind huge boulders, there was actually someone who was a little impatient. It had been so long, but Ye Ling was not even seen once.


    "Who knows, maybe the Leng Family has succeeded. I heard that the one who took the lead this time was actually that bitch Leng Xueyan!"


    "What?" Was it her? Didn''t she like Ye Ling? Can she do it? "


    "¡­"


    The experts of the Xue Family discussed in low voices. Towards Leng Xueyan''s beauty, everyone was incomparably amazed, but when Leng Xueyan thought about it, she felt that it was beneath her dignity to ignore them.


    As a result, over time, they felt a sense of evil towards Leng Xueyan, and even started to admire him a little after knowing why she was doing this.


    "Why do I feel like something isn''t right?"


    Just as everyone was bored and chatting in a low voice, someone suddenly noticed that there was a blood-stained aura around them. He frowned and asked everyone in a low voice.


    "Don''t be so surprised!"


    "As far as I know, there are also people from the Ye Family who are shocked by the fact that the Tianxia Mountain is ambushing Ye Ling. Maybe they are all impatient like us?"


    Hearing that someone was suspicious, the man leading the Xue Clan frowned and scanned his surroundings. Seeing that it was pitch black and there weren''t any movements in the wind, he turned his head and yelled at the person who spoke.


    There were a total of twelve people in the Xue Clan ambushing them, and two of them were experts at the third level of the Qian Martial Stage. The rest of the people were at the high level of the Heaven Martial Stage.


    Although the number of Qian Martial Stage were not as many as the Leng Family''s, they still could not be underestimated. With their strength, it was already difficult for them to fight against four people, and with their own strength, they were able to kill the high leveled Qian Martial Stage ranker on the spot.


    Puff!


    Just like this, the people of the Xue Clan calmed down, suddenly, the leader of the Qian Martial Stage Ranker''s expression changed, she spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes opened wide and with a plop, he fell to the ground.


    Seeing their leader killed, the servants of the Xue Clan immediately scattered like fried ants. Their faces were all filled with fear. Looking at the person who fell to the ground in front of the novel, they saw that the back of his head was actually bleeding.


    "What''s going on? Did we run into a ghost? " Some people from the Xue Clan were terrified. Someone had suddenly been mysteriously killed, and they died in such a miserable manner. This caused him to tremble in fear.


    "Shut up! We are all cultivators, how can we believe in ghosts and monsters? "


    Hearing that someone was trying to seduce people, the remaining Qian Martial Stage Ranker''s face became cold and immediately shouted.


    Plop!


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw that the man''s eyes were wide open, his face ashen, and he had fallen to the ground, dead beyond words. Only a bloody hole could be seen on his back, his bloodied appearance terrifying.


    The Xue Family members'' expressions changed greatly. Two Qian Martial Stage Rankers died on the spot, yet they did not even know who the other party was caused them to feel extreme fear.


    However, just as the Xue Clan members didn''t know what to do and didn''t dare to scatter, a blood-red light suddenly descended from the sky, enveloping everyone within in an instant.


    "What?" This is the power of the blood fiend! "


    Seeing the appearance of the bloody light, someone from the Xue Family group suddenly cried out in surprise. Due to the thick bloody aura inside the bloody light, it was instantly recognized.


    "Could it be that the Ye Family is attacking us?"


    The Xue Family clansmen panicked. However, just as they were beginning to make wild guesses, the bloody light that enveloped them suddenly disappeared.


    "Run!"


    Seeing that the bloody light had disappeared, the Xue Family clansmen quickly helped them escape in every direction.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing the Xue Family clansmen acting as if they were crossing the street, the blood demons that were hiding in the shadows actually laughed wildly, "None of you should even think about living. I, Ye Ling, will completely annihilate your Xue Family!"


    The blood demon clamored and chased after the people of the Xue Clan at the same time. It actually started to play cat and mouse.


    "Ah, the Ye Family!"


    After a while, a scream came from behind the boulder. Some people even shouted out the Ye Family''s name, echoing around the forest.


    "This Blood Demon, what the hell is he doing?"


    Feng Yu was puzzled to see that there was a flashing of blood behind the huge rock. Amidst the chaos, there were actually people fleeing in all directions.


    Huan Xiong was surprised, his eyebrows knitted tightly in curiosity. He looked at Ye Ling and asked, "Could it be that the people from the Xue Clan mistook this as the Ye Clan killing them?"


    "Probably."


    "Didn''t you see that Blood Demon intentionally let the Xue Clan clansmen go?"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly as he heard Huan Xiong''s question. He could see that the Blood Demon was intentionally killing the Xue Clan members because of the Ye Clan.


    "Blood Demon has such a scheming mind?" Feng Yu was surprised, if Ye Ling had not said it, he really thought that the Blood Demon was not enough, and actually had the Xue Family clansmen running away. Just as he was about to attack, he heard what Ye Ling had said.


    "Humph!" Don''t underestimate the Blood Demon. "


    "The name Blood Demon did not come for nothing. He, Blood Demon, is extremely cunning. If it wasn''t for me, do you think he would be so obedient?"


    Ye Ling laughed, underestimating the Blood Demon was simply suicidal, the Blood Demon was extremely sinister and shameless. As a demon, what he did was naturally cruel and inhuman. Otherwise, how could he anger the crowd into attacking him?


    Feng Yu revealed a shocked expression. The words that Ye Ling had said had undoubtedly taught him a lesson, as the Blood Demon did not normally look like he was filled with evil, but from what Ye Ling had said, he knew that the one who was stupid was himself.

 C564

    Sky Dragon Sect, the Peak of Elders.


    Inside, Ye Wentian, Leng Guxing, Xue Shang and the rest had not left.


    Plop!


    Leng Guxing saw that the figure was actually Leng Xueyan who he had sent to ambush Ye Ling, and his expression changed greatly as he hurried to approach his.


    Ye Wentian and Xue Shang arrived one after another. Seeing that Leng Xueyan''s life was at stake, and her right arm had been cut off by someone, and that fresh red blood had actually dried up, Leng Xueyan''s life was at stake.


    "What happened?"


    Leng Guxing''s face was extremely gloomy and cold, his anger soared, and seeing that Leng Xueyan had suffered such heavy injuries, he was unable to calm down.


    Leng Guxing and Xue Shang were even more anxious. Leng Xueyan was the one who had brought a few experts from the Leng Family with him, but she was the only one who had returned, and she did not have much time left to live.


    The current Leng Xueyan was on the verge of death, her eyelids drooped low, her lips were pale white, her cheeks were dim without light, and the Spirit Qi in her body had weakened to the extreme.


    If not for the fact that her bloodline power had reached the fifth stage and her physique exceeded that of an ordinary person, she would have died a long time ago on the way back to the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "It''s Ye Ling!"


    The dying Leng Xueyan looked at Leng Guxing, and used her last breath to barely say Ye Ling''s name. Then, his vision turned black, and she plopped onto the ground, falling into a severe coma.


    "What?" Ye Ling has that kind of power? "


    When Leng Xueyan had personally mentioned Ye Ling''s name, Ye Wentian and the others naturally guessed that Leng Xueyan''s injury was caused by that Ye Ling.


    Just that, they did not understand, how could the experts of the Leng Family be just decorations, thus the three of them had extremely gloomy and cold expressions, no doubt because they had underestimated Ye Ling''s strength.


    Leng Guxing hastily carried Leng Xueyan and placed him on the chair. Her face was gloomy and cold, and a blue light emerged from his right hand. Then, an ice lotus slowly appeared in his hand.


    "It could actually break the ice lotus which is the origin soul of Leng Xueyan, without the strength of someone at the peak of the Qian Martial Stage, it is simply impossible to accomplish!"


    Leng Guxing gnashed his teeth. After knowing that Leng Xueyan''s primordial spirit, ice lotus, had disappeared, he had naturally guessed how strong the other party was.


    The Ice Lotus was an ice lotus formed from the awakening of the Leng Family''s bloodline to the fifth stage. This ice lotus was also a Leng Family Bloodline Ares-class, but it could fuse with the primordial spirit and form the most advantageous trump card.


    After remaining silent for a long while, Leng Guxing actually slowly fused the ice lotus in his hand into the center of Leng Xueyan''s brows. With his strength, he only needed a few drops of blood to naturally create the ice lotus.


    That was because Leng Guxing was a direct descendant of the Leng Family and his bloodline had long ago exceeded that of ordinary people. However, the creation of an ice lotus would also greatly damage his vitality.


    But in order to let Leng Xueyan go, he did not hesitate. When the ice lotus fused with the center of Leng Xueyan''s brows, she saw that Leng Xueyan''s entire body was covered in ice, a blue light appearing between her eyebrows, and the ice lotus inside actually slowly bloomed.


    After a long time, when the night was deep, Leng Xueyan''s injuries were actually stabilized, but Leng Guxing was still sweating profusely, and her appearance was somewhat haggard.


    "This Ye Ling, I never thought he would be this strong." Ye Wentian opened his mouth, his voice a little angry, but his eyes still revealed a look of disdain.


    In his eyes, even if the Leng Family was useless, the three Qian Martial Stage s were still unable to kill Ye Ling.


    "Since Leng Family failed, it looks like we need the Xue Family to step in."


    "Relax, my Xue Clan is not that easy to deal with. I have sent more people than Leng Family, enough to make Ye Ling unable to return!"


    Xue Shang laughed grandly, revealing a sincere look, he had complete confidence in himself, and when he looked at Leng Guxing, his eyes were filled with arrogance and complacency.


    "Well said, I''m afraid in the end, you''re still not as good as my Leng Family!"


    Leng Guxing suddenly turned around with a face like ice. He looked at Xue Shang with an unfriendly expression and intentionally spoke sarcastically. How could he not know that if his Leng Family failed, the Xue Clan would also fail.


    "Humph!" Don''t overestimate your Leng Family s? "


    "My Xue Clan is not a useless place. Since we have failed, then there is no point in showing off. Why argue like this?"


    Xue Shang sneered, seeing that Leng Guxing actually had a face full of satisfaction. Leng Family being the one to make the mistake, she naturally didn''t have the right to argue with him. )


    When Leng Guxing heard this, his eyes actually lit up with a blue light. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xue Shang.


    Xue Shang didn''t think so, but seeing how happy he was to be able to humiliate Leng Guxing in front of him, he was naturally happy.


    Ye Wentian frowned, the two in front of him were opposing each other tit for tat, but he kept his head down without uttering a word, feeling uneasy. Just as he was about to raise his head, he suddenly saw someone rushing in.


    "The elder is dead!"


    The one who rushed in was a man. He had a face full of panic, and as soon as he entered the hall, he immediately called out. He had completely lost all sense of reason.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that a member of the Xue Clan? "


    Looking at the intruder''s appearance, Leng Guxing frowned. He noticed that the intruder''s entire body was dirty, with an extremely terrified look, he was extremely ugly. He laughed coldly and purposely spoke to remind Xue Shang.


    When Xue Shang saw that the person who had arrived was actually one of the few people he had sent to kill Ye Ling, his old face immediately flushed red with anger.


    However, seeing that the person was not injured, he still hoped for a fluke. Then, with an ice-cold expression, he stepped forward and asked, "Who is dead?"


    Seeing Xue Shang, the Xue Family clansmen were stunned. They were at a loss of what to do, and when Xue Shang asked, they found out that he had actually answered the elder''s question?


    Ye Wentian and Leng Guxing''s face immediately turned ashen. The Xue Family had acted in such a rash manner, there were only the three elders here. All of them were still alive and well.


    When he looked at Xue Shang again, his face was filled with haze. His eyes were wide like fire as he glared at his own clan members and said, "Tell me again, has his elder died, or is it that Ye Ling has died?"


    Hearing what Xue Shang said, the Xue Family clansmen were startled. At this moment, he finally realised that he had said the wrong thing.


    But when he saw Ye Wentian, his expression suddenly became fearful, and his emotions became unstable. He raised his hand to point at Ye Wentian who was behind Xue Shang, and with a flustered look on his face, he said: "He''s dead!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Wentian suddenly took action, transforming into a blood shadow as he rushed towards the Xue Clan member.


    "No!"


    "Elder save me, he wants to silence us by killing us!" Seeing Ye Wentian coming over, the Xue Family clansmen''s faces turned pale, and anxiously asked Xue Shang for help.


    "Kill him to silence him?" Xue Shang''s expression froze, what his own clan had said had shocked him. He quickly rushed in front of his clan members and blocked them, then looked at "Stop!"


    "Get out of the way!" This person is so bold, he actually dares to insult me, and is even talking nonsense.


    Ye Wentian was furious, facing such a framing, he was naturally unable to remain calm, his face had a murderous look, and he had long since been unable to calm down.


    "Brother Ye, why don''t we let this kid finish his words before killing him?" Leng Guxing who was at the side sensed that something was amiss, seeing that the Xue Clan member was not lying and dared to point it out in front of them, it made him even more curious, and that was why he asked Ye Wentian.


    Ye Wentian''s face was gloomy and cold, but he did not continue to attack, his unfriendly gaze turned towards the Xue Family clansman, waiting for him to explain himself clearly.


    "Let me ask you, why are you in such a panic?"


    "Who exactly died? What does this have to do with Elder Ye? "


    Seeing that Ye Wentian was no longer making a move, he turned towards his own clansmen and asked in a low voice. Right now, they were related to the Xue Clan and Ye Clan, so they naturally could not be too hasty.


    "Clan Elder, our Xue Clan''s people were suddenly ambushed, and the ones who killed our clansmen were the Ye Clan, we did not even see Ye Ling''s shadow, and had only seen the total destruction of our troops, and only disciples would be able to escape and report to us."


    The Xue Family clansmen looked angrily at Ye Wentian. He had personally witnessed it and had personally heard it, so even if Ye Wentian wanted to quibble, it would be useless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "When did my Ye family attack you?"


    Hearing the accusations of the Xue Family members, Ye Wentian became furious. Such a premeditated matter was practically fake, how could he, at this critical moment, make the Xue Family his enemy?


    How could his own clansmen possibly lie? Furthermore, this Tianxia Mountain was personally arranged by Ye Wentian, and there he kept a secret that Ye Wentian couldn''t divulge to others.


    So, Xue Shang had no choice but to keep his suspicions, he looked at the clan members in front of him and asked again: "Are you sure that what you said is not false?"


    "Disciple is sure. How could I not recognize the blood fiend power that the Ye Family cultivates?"


    The Xue Clan members'' response was extremely straightforward. At this moment, he was biting the Ye Clan.


    Ye Wentian''s face turned extremely gloomy and cold. He glared at the Xue Family clansmen, and when he saw Xue Shang turning around to look at him, his eyes narrowed and he said, "You also believe such preposterous nonsense?"


    "Brother Ye, this matter is of great importance. The death of a member of the Zhongxue family for no reason whatsoever has evidence to it. This matter has to be taken seriously by me, so I hope that you can give me an explanation! "


    Xue Shang frowned, even if Ye Wentian did not admit it, he would not let this matter rest.


    Ye Wentian''s face became ugly. Xue Shang''s tone of voice made it clear that he was suspecting what he was doing. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve never done this before, if you don''t believe me, you can go to Tianxia Mountain to take a look!"


    "Hm!" Brother Ye is right. "


    "We can''t listen to what this child has to say, is it what the Ye Clan is referring to? I''m willing to accompany you to investigate!"


    Leng Guxing frowned, if there was something fishy, he would naturally not sit by and do nothing. Moreover, he also wanted to make a trip to the Tianxia Mountain, and his goal was naturally to go after Ye Ling.

 C565

    Tianxia Mountain.


    The blood demon had suddenly appeared among the Xue Clan and was deliberately bringing disaster to the Ye Clan. It could be said that he had gained double in one go.


    The Blood Demon walked in front of Ye Ling and laughed out loud. His strength had multiplied, allowing him to regain the same feeling he had back then.


    "How is it? With your current strength, handling the Qian Martial Stage shouldn''t be a problem, right? "


    Ye Ling frowned, he sized up the Blood Demon for a long time before nodding and asking.


    "Of course! I can still fight even if I meet someone in the Void realm with my current strength!"


    The Blood Demon pounded his chest and stamped his feet. He was filled with confidence and possessed a certain level of strength. With his Blood Demon Body, he naturally had a battle prowess that surpassed everyone else.


    "Very good."


    "You intentionally let the Xue Family clansmen go. Right now, the two elders, the Xue Family and Leng Family, are definitely on fire and water. However, I still think that they will figure out the drawbacks of this situation. We should enter the Tianxia Mountain as soon as possible."


    Hearing what the Blood Demon said, Ye Ling was very satisfied. With the help of the Blood Demon, he was even more confident in killing Nie Ying.


    Now, with the sky getting late, walking in the forest was the safest thing to do. Ye Ling urged everyone to quickly rush to Tianxia Mountain.


    After entering deep into the Tianxia Mountain, the Blood Demon looked around curiously, "I seem to have been here before, is this place the Tianxia Mountain?"


    "Hmm? How do you know? "


    Ye Ling was surprised. Not waiting for him to open his mouth to search, Feng Yu asked with a curious face.


    Blood Demon sneered. He glanced at Feng Yu and said, "This old man was chased by people all those years ago. Where have I not been to?"


    "Keep bragging!"


    "You said you were sweeping across the Nine Dragons Sky Domain just now, and now you''re saying you''re being chased by someone else?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. Blood Demon''s words were truly hard to believe. In his eyes, Blood Demon was nothing more than a rat crossing the street. Instead, he was bragging about how amazing he was.


    Blood Demon''s face was flushed red. He glared at Feng Yu, a bit embarrassed in his heart.


    "Are you familiar with this place?"


    Ye Ling frowned. The Tianxia Mountain was in danger, he naturally wanted to know what exactly was so mysterious about it. Since it was one of the nine dragon mountains, there must be some unknown secret.


    "You asked the right person."


    "Tianxia Mountain, where have I never been?"


    "There is a place called ''True Dragon Cave'' here. Many years ago, the Ye Family sensed that there might be a True Dragon here."


    The Blood Demon smiled, and then called out the True Dragon Cave, which instantly caused Ye Ling and the rest to reveal looks of shock, and they were all in disbelief.


    "Don''t speak nonsense!" Feng Yu was half-believing and half-doubting. He looked at Blood Demon and deliberately warned him in a low voice. The existence of a True Dragon was not a joke. If there really was a True Dragon here, then that was suicidal.


    "What is it? "How could I lie to you?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll bring you guys there right now!"


    Blood Demon frowned and looked at Feng Yu with a bit of anger. Since he dared to say it out loud, then he naturally had his reasons for doing so. Back then, he had concealed himself within the Tianxia Mountain for a long time so he was naturally extremely familiar with this place.


    Feng Yu''s expression was strange. He didn''t dare to completely believe what the Blood Demon had said, but he had no choice but to believe it.


    Huan Xiong had a strange expression on his face but he was extremely shocked in his heart. The True Dragon had long been extinct since the Primordial Era, and it was rumored that if one could obtain the True Dragon Blood, their strength would definitely increase by several folds.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, the Blood Demon''s words actually made him think of Nie Ying, this person had been hiding her Tianxia Mountain, and was most likely charging towards the True Dragon.


    "Go!" Bring us there, and maybe we can find Nie Ying soon! "


    Ye Ling thought about it, without wasting any time, he opened his mouth to urge the blood demon to lead the way, since he knew the location of the True Dragon Cave, he did not need to blindly search for Nie Ying, he was sure that he could find the True Dragon Cave and see Nie Ying.


    After hearing what Ye Ling had said, Feng Yu immediately understood everything. If True Dragon Cave truly existed, Nie Ying would naturally not let go of this opportunity.


    "Yes." I think so, but only by going to True Dragon Cave can I be sure. " Ye Ling nodded slightly, and did not say much.


    When the Blood Demon heard, he did not hesitate and immediately turned to lead Ye Ling and the other two towards the Tianxia Mountain. Under his lead, there were actually no obstructions.


    Instead, he quickly entered the depths of Tianxia Mountain. The surrounding mountains circled around him like a real dragon, with its head and tail connected, forming a wall of steel.


    If it were not for the Blood Demon, Ye Ling and the others would not have been able to find this place. However, the entrance to the valley was only three meters long and it was covered by a tree''s shadow.


    The exit was exactly the gap left by the heads and tails. When Ye Ling and the others arrived at the entrance, they were all dumbstruck.


    The mountain was like a real dragon, vividly and lifelike. If it wasn''t covered by trees, then it would definitely be a real dragon lying in hibernation. This lifelike appearance was truly shocking.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Could it be that this is the True Dragon Cave?"


    Feng Yu was left speechless. When he was speaking to Blood Demon, he had been suspicious and didn''t believe him at all. However, after arriving at the entrance of Coiling Dragon Valley, he was certain that what Blood Demon said was true.


    "Are you dumbfounded?"


    "You''ll be even more shocked when you enter the valley."


    The Blood Demon chuckled. Seeing Feng Yu''s strange appearance, he thought it was laughable. He immediately stepped into the entrance and disappeared.


    Feng Yu frowned. Without hesitation, he quickly followed behind the blood demon.


    Feng Yu was startled, and quickly followed Huan Xiong.


    After the four of them passed through the pitch-black tunnel, a blinding light flashed in front of their eyes. They saw that there was another world within the tunnel.


    The interior was picturesque, surrounded by purple mist. The place was clear and beautiful with red flowers and green willows. It was a unique sight ¡ª truly a paradise on earth.


    The forest was all around him and there was a lone mountain in the middle. It was like an island, with a dragon looking up at the sky. The dragon''s mouth was slightly opened and a cave appeared.


    There, was the True Dragon Cave that Blood Demon had mentioned. The entrance was right inside the dragon''s mouth, but the surroundings were overgrown with weeds.


    "This is the True Dragon Cave?"


    Feng Yu was shocked, and an exaggerated expression appeared on his face. As he looked at the dragon-headed mountain, he actually felt as if he was in a dream.


    Huan Xiong was also extremely shocked. The coiling dragon was majestic, and the dragon head of the valley was howling the sky. This was simply a crouching tiger hiding the dragon, the surroundings were filled with a holy aura, this was definitely a treasure trove.


    "This is the True Dragon Cave that I''ve been to before, and cultivating here will save me a lot of time. It''s just a pity that I don''t have any blood or flesh and am unable to cultivate."


    Feng Yu was somewhat excited. After hearing what the Blood Demon said, he tried to open his mind and absorb the energy of this place. His cultivation was actually about to make a move.


    Huan Xiong was even more shocked, his was slowly increasing, the Blood Demon''s words were true, this kind of Blessed Land was naturally coveted by many.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were stunned, a cold wind suddenly came from the entrance behind them.


    "Oh no, someone is coming!" Ye Ling felt that it was weird for there to be wind outside, he released his primordial spirit to sense, and actually sensed that someone was quickly approaching him.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reminder, Feng Yu and the others rushed into the forest to hide.


    Ye Ling and the others looked in the direction of the entrance for a long time, only to see a figure slowly walking out. That person had a tall stature, wore black clothes, had an ice-cold face, and looked like he was alive.


    As soon as he stepped into the valley, he looked around cautiously, his eyes cold and profound. It was obvious that he wasn''t a good person.


    "Could this guy be that Nie Ying?"


    "It''s most likely him. Only he can be so cautious. To be able to find this place, with such a powerful cultivation, Nie Ying is the only one. "


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were shocked and doubtful. When they saw the black clothed man appear, their expressions had long tensed up, and looked as if they were about to attack.


    Ye Ling frowned, when he sensed the aura inside the body of the person who appeared, he actually sensed the blood fiend power that belonged to the Ye Family.


    "Wrong? He must be related to the Ye Family. "


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately became unsightly. When he noticed that this person was related to the Ye Family, he naturally did not dare to underestimate him.


    The black clothed man looked around for a long time. When he did not see anyone, he frowned and said, "This damnable Ye Wentian, even though he asked me to come and help the Ye Family, he still hasn''t appeared!"


    "What!?" This guy is waiting for the Ye Clan? "


    When Feng Yu heard the black-clothed man''s words, his expression became somewhat unsightly.


    "Who is it!"


    Feng Yu had just screamed out in surprise, the black clothed man in front suddenly turned around and looked in the direction where Ye Ling and the rest were hiding with an ice-cold face.


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted together. He glanced at Feng Yu, then directly walked out of the forest, swaggering towards the black clothed man.


    The blood demon followed closely behind, but Feng Yu''s face was ear-piercing and red. He was a bit hesitant, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he was shocked by the Archaic Dagger, he wouldn''t have been discovered so quickly.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was gloomy and cold as he followed far behind, and he seemed to be rather fearful of the black-clothed man.


    "Who are you?"


    When the black clothed man saw Ye Ling and the others, he frowned. His expression was somewhat unsettled, and he opened his mouth to ask.


    "Ye Ling, members of the Ye Family!"


    Ye Ling approached him, looked at the black clothed man with an unchanged expression, and directly reported his name.


    "Ye Family?"


    When the black clothed man heard, he frowned, and sized Ye Ling up. Sensing that Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at Origin Martial Stage, he sneered, "That old thing Ye Wentian, he actually sent you waste to come over?"

 C566

    Coiling Dragon Valley.


    The black clothed man actually thought that Ye Ling and the rest were the Ye Family members that Ye Wentian had sent.


    "Eh? "You!"


    As for the Blood Demon, he was naturally temperamental. In the face of such a person''s humiliation, he actually smiled without saying a word, and assumed a very deep expression.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, then looked at Nie Ying and said: "You''re quite bold, to not even put Elder Ye in your eyes?"


    "Humph!" "Don''t put on too much airs with me."


    "That old man, for the sake of the secret inside the True Dragon Cave, used me to betray the sect, stole the secret related to the True Dragon Cave, and allowed me to find a way to enter the True Dragon Cave for him. Why should I respect him?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Nie Ying looked at him with disdain. He coldly asked, "Why didn''t Ye Wentian come personally?"


    Everything Nie Ying said caused Ye Ling and the rest to be shocked, but they did not reveal it too clearly, and after that they returned to normal.


    "I have matters to attend to, and upon learning that someone has accepted the mission of killing you in the Sin Terrace, I invited us to come and help you, and to enter the True Dragon Cave at the same time."


    Ye Ling frowned, since everything was settled, he might as well go with the flow, since Nie Ying considered him as Ye Wentian, and would be able to use this person to find out what exactly was inside the True Dragon Cave.


    "What?" Someone dares to try and kill me? "


    "There really is a master who isn''t afraid of death, would that old thing Ye Wentian care about my life and death? I think that he was afraid that the matter would be exposed, that''s why he sent you all here, right? "


    When Nie Ying heard that someone was coming for him, he was obviously angry, but when he heard that Ye Wentian had sent people, he revealed a cold smile, for he understood Ye Wentian too well.


    "Stop with the nonsense, hurry up and bring us into the True Dragon Cave. If we delay the things that the elders want, be careful of your pathetic life!"


    The blood demon frowned, showing a look of annoyance, looking at Nie Ying shouting right in front of his head, he was extremely arrogant, just like the Ye Family.


    "Humph!" Stop screaming at me! "


    "Don''t think that you''re from the Ye Family. I''m afraid of you!"


    Nie Ying frowned, he looked angrily at the blood demon, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "After Ye Wentian agreed to do it, he gave me the Ye Family''s cultivation technique, and today I have only fused with the Ye Family''s bloodline, did he say when he would honor it?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. What Nie Ying had said made him realize that the Nie Ying in front of him was actually being deceived by Ye Wentian.


    And the Nie Ying in front of him, was only used by Ye Wentian because he drooled too much. The Ye Family bloodline was not that easy to obtain.


    Even if one fused their blood and activated the power of their bloodline, it would accumulate over time, causing the bloodline to be incompatible with the body. Eventually, their body would explode and die.


    However, the Nie Ying in front of him did not know what was at stake. Instead, he was still thinking about the Ye Family''s cultivation technique.


    "You want a cultivation technique?" Bring us to the True Dragon Cave first! "


    Blood Demon frowned, he had a sly smile on his face, but seeing that Nie Ying was so unyielding, he seemed to cooperate with Ye Ling so much.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu remained silent. Nie Ying was like an idiot in front of their eyes, they had been played around by them so they naturally would not say anything.


    Nie Ying''s face turned ugly, the Blood Demon''s words displeased him, and he thought in his heart: "Hmph! So what if he didn''t have a cultivation technique? I will bring you all to the True Dragon Cave to kill everyone and fuse with your blood. I do not believe that I will not be able to activate the Ye Family''s bloodline power! "


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll bring you into the True Dragon Cave right now!"


    Nie Ying nodded his head, with a sly smile on his face, he turned and headed straight to True Dragon Cave.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had ugly expressions on their faces. When the two of them turned around, they saw several figures appearing at the entrance, and the leader of the figures was actually Ye Lang.


    "This is that guy?"


    Feng Yu was shocked, he had already been surprised when he saw Ye Lang and the others appear, but after seeing Ye Lang clearly, her expression became extremely gloomy and cold.


    Huan Xiong turning ashen, the appearance of the Ye Family clansmen would undoubtedly cause them to fall into a passive state, and if Nie Ying knew, he would definitely kill them.


    "Hmm? "Who are you?"


    When Ye Lang and the others appeared, they instantly caught Nie Ying''s attention. She looked at Ye Lang and the others with an unfriendly face and bellowed, a bloody light appearing in her eyes.


    "Ye Ling? He''s actually with Nie Ying? "


    Ye Lang, who had appeared at Coiled Dragon Valley, recognized Ye Ling the moment he entered the place. However, when he heard Nie Ying''s question, he frowned, but he was suspicious at the same time, and said: "Senior brother Nie Ying, I came under the orders of elder Ye Wentian, junior brother''s name is Ye Lang!"


    "What?" Another Ye Family member sent by Ye Wentian? " When Nie Ying heard about this, he frowned, and thought to himself, "Could it be that that old thing Ye Wentian already suspected me?"


    "Pfft!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense there."


    "It''s obvious that you guys want to kill someone, but you actually dare to be so shameless. You want to borrow a knife to kill someone here, do you think that Nie Ying is an idiot?"


    Feng Yu had long ago raised his hand and pointed towards Ye Lang, giving a furious shout, as he appeared quite furious and confident.


    "That''s right!" You obviously came here for the bounty, and yet you dare to make excuses here. If we didn''t report in advance, we might have let you have the chance! "


    Huan Xiong sneered and looked at Ye Lang and the rest. Since things had already come to this, they had to continue acting.


    Ye Ling smiled but did not speak, it was hard to tell the truth from that, he looked to Nie Ying who was by his side, only to see Nie Ying''s gloomy and uncertain face, his tiger-like eyes staring angrily at Ye Lang and the others.


    Ye Lang was furious, there was actually someone who dared to replace hherYe Family. She glowered at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, his expression ice-cold and filled with killing intent.


    "I think the one who is being impudent is you!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to refute, Nie Ying suddenly took a step forward, his entire body releasing a blood fiend aura, his cultivation suddenly erupted, he glared at Ye Lang with extreme anger.


    "Nie Ying! You dare to become enemies with my Ye Family? "


    "They were called out by Clan Elder Ye Wentian to be eliminated. Don''t tell me you don''t even listen to the elders'' words?"


    Ye Lang''s face turned ashen, Ye Ling and a few others tried to seduce him, but they actually tried to seduce Nie Ying, which made it hard for him to swallow.


    "Do you have any proof? If you do not have it, then I will tear you into pieces first! "


    Nie Ying sneered, he stared at Ye Lang, he would not easily believe in anyone, there must be a reason behind Ye Lang''s tyrannical attitude.


    "What?" Feng Yu was startled. Nie Ying actually suspected them, which was extremely disadvantageous for them.


    Huan Xiong''s expression became heavy. If Ye Lang really took out something to prove her identity, then if Nie Ying and Ye Lang were to work together, they naturally would not be able to avoid a fierce battle.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, revealing a smile that was not a smile, he was extremely at ease with this matter, because he knew that the person who wanted to make a move on him, and the one who wanted him to accept the mission, was Ye Wentian.


    Blood Demon revealed a bloodthirsty sneer. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He looked eager, and there was a trace of fear on his face.


    He then looked at Ye Lang, and frowned. Nie Ying wanted to see evidence, so he naturally had it.


    Ye Lang slowly took out an object from her bosom, raised her hand and showed it to Nie Ying, only to see a palm-sized red order badge, this thing was the proof of being a Ye Wentian disciple.


    "Ye Wentian''s order badge?" Nie Ying frowned, he felt Ji Dong''s shock, then raised his hand and waved. A palm-sized red order badge also appeared in his hand, it was actually exactly the same as Ye Lang''s.


    "What?" This is also possible? " Seeing that Ye Lang and Nie Ying both had the same command tablet, he realized that the situation wasn''t good.


    Huan Xiong''s face turned extremely gloomy and cold. Even if they were to explain themselves, Nie Ying would not believe them.


    Nie Ying looked at Ye Lang for a long time, he then nodded his head and smiled, then suddenly turned to Ye Ling and asked: "Where is your order badge?"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were startled, both of them raising their heads to look at Ye Ling at the same time.


    , on the other hand, had a strange expression on his face. When he raised his hand, he saw a jade token floating in his hand, which was actually the Young Sect Master''s medallion.


    "Hmm?"


    "Nine Dragons Order?"


    Nie Ying was shocked. He thought that Ye Ling would not be able to take it out, but he did not expect Ye Ling to take out the Sky Dragon Sect''s Nine Dragons Order.


    "What is it? Mine is not as good as his? " Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Nie Ying with a cold smile and asked indifferently.


    The order badge represented everyone''s identity and position, it was clear that no one could compare to Ye Ling''s order badge, this was his identity symbol, who would dare to doubt it?


    "Ha ha!"


    "Good!" Sky Dragon Sect actually had a Young Sect Master? I still don''t know? "


    Following that, his expression became terrifyingly sinister. At this moment, it was enough to prove that Ye Ling and the others were lying and that Ye Lang was actually Ye Wentian''s man.


    "Humph!" There are too many things that you don''t know! "


    "Seeing the young sect master, why aren''t you rushing forward to pay your respects?"


    Feng Yu snorted coldly as he glared unkindly at Nie Ying and berated him harshly, a cold smile on his face that made him seem rather tyrannical.


    "What big words you have there!"


    "You actually dared to lie to me, in order to get the secrets of the True Dragon Cave out of me, you are courting death!"


    Nie Ying was furious, he was actually being played around with by Ye Ling, the anger in his heart was surging, if not for Ye Lang and the rest rushing over, he would not have realised it.

 C567

    "What?" You want to target True Dragon Cave? "


    When Nie Ying shouted angrily, Ye Lang who was at the side heard about the matter with True Dragon Cave, her face immediately turned ugly. The True Dragon Cave was something that their Ye Family had long paid attention to.


    Nie Ying was so angry that he had actually grinded his teeth in anger, and had almost been deceived by Ye Ling. Fortunately, he did not recklessly make his move, otherwise, he would have fallen into their trap.


    The Ye Family clansmen that he was leading, were all at the ninth level of Heaven Martial Stage and above, and the strongest was at the fourth level. In addition, he was at the ninth level of Qian Martial Stage, which was enough to make it difficult for Ye Ling and the others to escape.


    "Very good!"


    When Nie Ying heard what he said, he sneered and nodded his head. He cast a glance at Ye Lang who was behind him, and thought to himself, "To deal with them, you have to go down there to accompany them in death. Wanting to hide it from my eyes, Nie Ying, is extremely laughable."


    "Damn it!"


    "If a tiger doesn''t show off his might, do you think your father is a sick cat?"


    The blood demon was furious. It was actually furious. Seeing that the little bastards of the Ye family had dared to bully their masters to exterminate their ancestors, he was naturally furious.


    "Blood Demon, is your junior rebelling?"


    "You didn''t even let your ancestor go. It seems that you don''t have much of a reputation?"


    Feng Yu saw the blood demon''s fury, but his face revealed a cold smile. He was deliberately mocking the blood demon, as he surrounded this group of Ye Family members. They were all powerhouses from the Ye Family, and according to their seniority, they were called ancestors of the blood demons.


    "Humph!" "Don''t try to agitate me too much. When I was killing people and drinking their blood, you brat, you still didn''t know who it was!"


    Blood Demon frowned. The infernal energy suddenly erupted from his body. As his body was stained with blood, the fierce fangs on his face became visible. His appearance was truly terrifying.


    "Innate baleful qi from the main branch?"


    Ye Ling, who was in the middle of the crowd, had a cold expression, and a bone-chilling smile. When he looked at Nie Ying, he suddenly took a step forward, and with the speed of thunder, he immediately and decisively made his move.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing Ye Ling coming towards him, Nie Ying was actually enraged by his thunderous roar. When he shouted, he suddenly raised his hand and punched out.


    Ye Ling took a step forward. With a wave of his right arm, the mountains overlapped each other and the rules of the lightning could be seen.


    BOOM!


    The fist collided, sparks flew in all directions, and the Violent Thunder Explosion dodged.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Nie Ying were actually forced back at the same time, the might of one punch couldn''t compare to the other.


    "What?" How could he be so strong? "


    When Ye Lang saw that Ye Ling and Nie Ying could actually not be at a disadvantage in their battle, she was immediately shocked. During the grand ceremony, Ye Ling could only compete with those at the second level of the Qian Martial Stage.


    "Could it be that he has been hiding his true strength?"


    When Ye Lang thought of this, his scalp actually started to turn numb. To be able to enter Coiled Dragon Valley meant that the Leng Family and Xue Clan had all been annihilated.


    "Good boy!" No wonder you could become the Young Sect Master. So it turns out that you are someone who has crossed realms! "


    Nie Ying revealed a look of astonishment. The power of his fist had used seventy percent of his power, yet Ye Ling had actually been able to easily receive it. This caused him to have no choice but to place more importance on Ye Ling.


    "It''s a pity that you know it too late!"


    Ye Ling laughed in scorn, his expression was frighteningly cold. Then, he took a step forward once again, and raised his hand to cover the sky as his palm swept across, as if the sky had fallen and the earth had caved in.


    Nie Ying was shocked, seeing the might of Ye Ling''s palm, he knew that it was the Ye Family''s secret sky-covering hand, and could not help but to doubt Ye Ling''s identity, but he did not dare to be careless.


    BOOM!


    Nie Ying punched horizontally across the sky, using eighty percent of his strength. His fist instantly collided with the sky''s palm, and like a thunderous explosion, instantly exploded.


    Thump! Thump!


    Nie Ying''s face turned gloomy and cold, his entire body flushed red, releasing blood demon energy, he suddenly rushed out, straight towards Ye Ling.


    Bang bang!


    The two of them made their moves, their fists colliding. Brilliant light scattered in all directions, and lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    Nie Ying''s expression was startled, he did not know how powerful Ye Ling''s attack was, and immediately threw out a punch.


    Puff!


    Blood sprayed in all directions as Nie Ying''s right arm directly exploded. The terrifying red light was like a sharp blade, instantly slashing right through Nie Ying''s chest.


    "Ah pu!" Nie Nie Ying instantly let out a blood-curdling screech, spurting out a mouthful of blood as his chest became a mess of flesh and blood.


    Plop!


    Gritting his teeth, he gave an angry look at Ye Ling. Then, he immediately turned to look at the Ye Lang who had not made a move, and shouted angrily: "Are you here to help me, or are you here to see a joke?"


    Ye Lang frowned, she originally wanted to let Ye Ling and Nie Ying suffer from heavy injuries, but she did not expect Ye Ling to be so tyrannical, to the point where even Nie Ying was helpless to do anything about it.


    Facing Nie Ying''s questioning, Ye Lang''s expression became serious, and then looked at the Ye Family clansmen, and directly shouted: "Kill!"


    "You''re courting death!" When the Blood Demon saw this, he suddenly let out a loud shout. Regardless of his kinship with his family, he immediately began a massacre.


    Puff puff!


    When the Blood Demon took action, it was extremely vicious. With a single punch, he smashed the head of a Heaven Martial Stage Ranker, killing like it was nothing more than child''s play, it was simply a piece of cake.


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong attacked together, the two of them combined already made it impossible for the other party to get close. With the strange Sickle of the God of Death treating them and the Xue Clan''s bloodline power that Feng Yu possessed, they naturally weren''t afraid of the other party.


    The corner of Ye Lang''s mouth twitched. Seeing that the Blood Demon and Feng Yu were in a difficult situation, her expression instantly turned cold and she turned to look at Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Lang took action, turning into a ray of blood light. She was completely wrapped in the Blood Soul Armor, and in the instant of attack, a blood blade appeared in her right hand, covering the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, he revealed a sinister and evil smile, and suddenly welcomed the attack, the Blood Yama in his right hand slashed horizontally across the sky, and the ten thousand swords rained down on him.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    A series of loud sounds rang, only to see Ye Lang''s dishevelled hair and unkempt face, and a miserable voice came out of the sword rain.


    Ye Ling frowned, and then leaped up. When he raised his hand to support the sky, a loud noise came out, the blood light covered the sky and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared.


    It became a mountain, dropping down from the sky, its killing intent filled people, as though it could destroy the heaven and earth, instantly smashing towards Ye Lang.


    "Buried Skies Coffin!" Ye Lang''s eyes widened, her face revealed a look of shock, and the moment he reacted, her body was actually petrified like a statue, unable to move.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Lang screamed in pain as her body exploded into a mist of blood which was engulfed by the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Now, with the increase in Ye Ling''s cultivation, the Buried Skies Coffin''s power had grown even stronger. Furthermore, it had the help of the Xue Wuya s, so killing Ye Lang wouldn''t take much effort.


    "What?" Ye Lang was killed? " Nie Ying''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that Ye Lang had actually disappeared in an instant, his face immediately became as pale as paper, as if his face had died.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling landed on the ground, he held the Buried Skies Coffin in his left hand and the Blood Yama in his right. A blood-red light exploded out of his body, and purple lightning flashed between his eyebrows.


    Nie Ying''s face turned pale, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Facing Ye Ling''s powerful assault, he actually could not suppress the fear in his heart.


    Ye Ling approached him and suddenly raised his hand. The Buried Skies Coffin suddenly dropped to the ground and looked at Nie Ying with a sneer, "Are you prepared to submit to me, or are you prepared to fight with me with your life on the line?"


    "You, you''re not going to kill me?" Nie Ying''s face was pale white. After hearing what Ye Ling said, he actually felt shocked, but he did not believe that Ye Ling was willing to let him go.


    "Kill you?"


    "If I wanted to kill you, do you think you could survive until now?"


    Ye Ling laughed, if he wanted to kill someone, how could he hide anything?


    Most importantly, the Nie Ying in front of him still had some use, since he hated Ye Wentian, why could he not use him? Moreover, he understood True Dragon Cave very well, if he was led by Nie Ying, he could save a lot of trouble.


    Nie Ying looked startled, and thought back to how Ye Lang had been killed so cleanly, yet she was only injured. This was completely consistent with Ye Ling''s words.


    Thinking about it here, Nie Ying looked at Ye Ling and said, "As long as you don''t kill me, my life will belong to you? "What do you think!"


    "That''s only natural, but I, Ye Ling, have never kept trash. Look at my brothers, which one of them aren''t brave and battle-oriented, and are far stronger than others of the same generation?"


    Ye Ling smiled majestically as he raised his hand to point at Feng Yu and the others who were chasing down and killing the Ye Family members. He wanted to remind Nie Ying that he would not easily trust others and he would not raise a tiger to cause trouble.


    Nie Ying lifted his head and looked over. Seeing Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s fiendish expressions, as though they were looking at their own deaths, he couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    This was not a matter of cultivation, but a battle of life and death. He had courage that was unafraid of death, and even more so, possessed an unyielding will. Who could possibly do such a thing?


    Seeing Feng Yu and the others being so ruthless, he naturally felt extremely fearful of Ye Ling. How could he be an ordinary person to be able to make such a person follow them wholeheartedly?


    Moreover, Ye Ling was the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect. Just by this identity alone, it was enough to prove that he was extraordinary.


    Just as a gleam of light flashed across Nie Ying''s eyes, Ye Ling, who was standing opposite him, observed his expression and saw through his ambition. Ye Ling thought to himself, This kind of person is unruly and untamed, leaving him alive is a disaster!


    "If you let me go, I''ll bring you into the True Dragon Cave. How about this?"


    Nie Ying really did not say anything. He only wanted to preserve his life, and this was also the last time he could prove the worth of his life.

 C568

    "Good!" I promise you! "


    Faced with Nie Ying''s hesitant answer, Ye Ling did not speak anymore. Instead, he nodded happily and agreed.


    Nie Ying stood up, only to see Blood Demon, Feng Yu and a few others with strong killing intent coming over. Their bodies were all drenched in blood, and their expressions were cold.


    "Boss, what''s the use of keeping this person here?" "How about, you let me hack him into two with one slash!"


    Seeing that Nie Ying had not been killed, Feng Yu sneered instead. Holding the Sickle of the God of Death in his hand, he looked at Nie Ying with an unfriendly expression, as if he was trying to kill him.


    "I think it''s fine. It''s useless for me to keep this kind of person. Why not let me swallow it in one gulp? It can also help me increase my strength a little."


    Blood Demon smiled majestically. His smile was incomparably evil. He stuck out his tongue to lick his lips, and he had a cruel and evil appearance; it was truly terrifying.


    Only Huan Xiong''s face remained as cold as ice, his eyes continued to stare straight at Nie Ying, he was always calm and experienced, Ye Ling had never killed him, naturally he had other motives.


    Nie Ying''s face was pale white. Seeing Feng Yu and the others'' fiendish and murderous looks, he actually felt fear. Trembling, he looked at them as his body continuously trembled.


    "I have decided to let him go for now. He also agreed to lead us into the True Dragon Cave. " Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and laughed while shaking his head.


    "What?" "Boss, what about your body?"


    When Feng Yu heard Ye Ling''s decision, his expression suddenly became ugly. He looked at Ye Ling with a heavy face, but his heart was filled with worry for the Suffering Talisman.


    "No worries, let''s enter the True Dragon Cave first." Ye Ling looked at Feng Yu, purposely reminding him with his eyes. Then, he smiled lightly at Nie Ying and said, "Then, can you lead the way?"


    Feng Yu was startled. Ye Ling''s appearance made him a little puzzled, but after seeing Nie Ying''s appearance, he nodded slightly, and understood the reasoning behind it.


    "Alright, follow me closely." ''s face was unsettled. Being with Ye Ling and the others caused him to feel fear and unease, but in order to solve the crisis in front of him, he naturally did not hesitate.


    Ye Ling and the rest frowned, their bodies were unwell, but they recovered after a while, while Nie Ying did not stop, and instantly entered the True Dragon Cave.


    Ye Ling accepted the gaze and quickly stepped into the True Dragon Cave. When they followed behind Nie Ying, Ye Ling suddenly noticed that he was looking around.


    The interior of the cave was quite spacious. The deeper one went, the wider it became. At the same time, it would become darker and darker until one couldn''t even see their own fingers.


    However, just as Ye Ling and the rest were walking forward for a while, Nie Ying who was in front of them was trying to escape, but he smiled indifferently and said, "There is only one path, if you do not cherish it well, do not blame me for it?"


    "Humph!" "If you dare to play any tricks, I will hack you apart with my saber!"


    Feng Yu''s face was ice-cold as he glared angrily at Nie Ying in front of him. If not for the fact that Nie Ying was still useful, he would have long ago brandished his blade and taken this person''s life.


    Huan Xiong and the Blood Demon were not ordinary people, ever since they entered the cave, they had been staring at Nie Ying, every single movement of Nie Ying was in their hands, how could they let him take the opportunity?


    Nie Ying''s body trembled, the words of Ye Ling and the others caused his face to turn pale, perspiring in cold sweat. After pausing for a moment, he continued to walk forward.


    After a while, Ye Ling and the rest followed Nie Ying into the underground palace. This place was extremely wide, there were many entrances to the palace, and it was hard to tell which one led to the central underground palace.


    "This is the entrance to the underground palace. I had entered here three times before, and none of them managed to find the right path to enter the underground palace, but I know that Ye Wentian did it for the" True Dragon''s Blood "sealed in the underground palace."


    Arriving at the entrance of the underground palace, Nie Ying suddenly stopped in his tracks. With a serious face, he looked at the many entrances in front of him and spoke to Ye Ling and the others.


    "Who are you bluffing about?"


    Feng Yu raised his eyebrows, holding the Death God''s Scythe in his hand as if he was about to attack, he angrily glared at Nie Ying as he questioned him.


    Huan Xiong and the blood demon did not believe him either, as they spread out to the left and right of them, surrounding Nie Ying.


    Seeing the situation with Feng Yu and the others, he realized that it was impossible for him to get rid of them even if he wanted to.


    "Tell me the entrance, and I''ll let you go."


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a strange look at Nie Ying. This place had many entrances, so it was natural that dangers lurked inside, and Nie Ying clearly wanted to discuss the conditions here, so he decided to give Nie Ying this opportunity.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that, Nie Ying was startled, and revealed a surprised expression.


    "Damn it!"


    "You''ve already become a prisoner, yet you still dare to play tricks on us. I think you''re just courting death!"


    Feng Yu was furious. Nie Ying had just said that he did not know earlier, yet the moment Ye Ling released him, he changed his appearance immediately. Such a cunning person had naturally angered him.


    "Don''t talk rubbish with him. If you know about this and say it immediately, I can let you live. If you still dare to play any tricks, I''ll skin you alive!"


    The Blood Demon looked impatient, he glared at Nie Ying and bellowed out. His expression was sinister and terrifying.


    Nie Ying''s expression froze and he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva for a moment. Then, he nodded and said. The entrance is right in the middle, can I go now? "


    "Sure."


    When Ye Ling saw Nie Ying point towards the entrance in front of him, he nodded his head without hesitation.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s faces turned ugly, the two of them did not plan to let Nie Ying go, but the Blood Demon immediately retreated to the side and revealed a smile that was not a smile as he looked at Nie Ying.


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw that Ye Ling truly intended to let Nie Ying go, their expressions became incomparably ugly, and in the end, still dispersed to make their own path. Although they did not know why Ye Ling did so, they still knew that Ye Ling definitely had another goal.


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not return, Nie Ying had a strange expression, then looked at Ye Ling, and turned and left.


    Ye Ling ignored them, and directly waved his hand to signal Feng Yu and Feng Yu to follow him, then swaggered into the entrance that Nie Ying pointed to and disappeared.


    When Ye Ling and the others disappeared, Nie Ying, who should have left, suddenly stopped. He looked curiously at the hole where they left and said, "He actually didn''t suspect me? It looks like I''m still too inexperienced. Did you think that just because you''ve become the Young Sect Master, I, Nie Ying, would be able to be obedient to you? "


    Nie Ying laughed disdainfully, his face revealing a look of complacency. He did indeed know the location of the entrance, and was only casually pointing at it just now. How could he possibly inform Ye Ling of the entrance to the underground palace?


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    "Since Ye Wentian is suspicious of me, then Tianxia Mountain has no place for me. It seems that I have to leave this place as soon as possible."


    "However, how can I leave the dragon''s blood with them? If not for the barrier, the True Dragon''s blood would have fallen into my hands long ago. "


    Thinking about it, Nie Ying''s heart was filled with unwillingness, he looked around, then suddenly strode towards the most right entrance, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Nie Ying disappeared for a moment, then Ye Ling and the rest who had already disappeared suddenly walked out of the cave. Ye Ling sneered, but the blood demon had a complacent look.


    "Boss, you''re really a cunning old fox. Even I was tricked by you?"


    Feng Yu revealed a silly smile, and couldn''t help but admire Ye Ling. Originally, Ye Ling had believed in Nie Ying on purpose, but in reality, he had been secretly watching him ever since he entered the cave.


    Ye Ling was sure that Nie Ying would enter the real passage, that''s why he decided to follow the plan. As expected, Nie Ying entered the real entrance to the underground palace.


    "Humph!" Does he think he can deceive us? "


    "This is just a small trick, I have long seen through it, if not why would he cooperate with Ling''er so well?" The Blood Demon snorted coldly, his smile extremely cautious. He looked towards the direction that Nie Ying had disappeared in, and revealed a strong killing intent.


    "Go!" Let''s see what Nie Ying has to say this time! "


    Ye Ling sneered, and then directly stepped into the cave on the far right.


    Blood Demon and the others did not hesitate, they immediately followed behind Ye Ling, and disappeared into the cave one after another.


    After entering the cave for a long time, the interior was truly unobstructed. They didn''t encounter any obstacles or ambushes and soon reached the end of the passage.


    This place was a door to an underground palace. Currently, the entrance to the underground palace was tightly shut, and the entrance to the palace was extremely large. It was forged from huge rocks, and there were True Dragons dancing about on the doors.


    "This Nie Ying, could he have entered from behind the stone door?"


    Boom! *


    The stone door did not move at all. Instead, a ray of light appeared and knocked Feng Yu back several steps in the blink of an eye.


    "Isn''t this stone door too heavy?"


    "Even I can''t open it?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. With his strength, he could lift a mountain, but he couldn''t push open the stone door.


    Huan Xiong frowned, he was born with immense strength, so he decided to take a step forward and give it a try. When he tried to use his strength, the stone door suddenly erupted with a blinding light, sending Huan Xiong flying a few meters.


    "That''s not right!"


    "This stone door has a barrier. The stronger it is, the greater its rebound force will be!"


    Huan Xiong opened his mouth, his face was filled with shock, his face was pale white, and the blood in his body was churning, causing his Qi and blood to become chaotic.


    "It seems that opening it with brute force will not work." The blood demon''s expression was grim. The palace door was strange, obviously there were hidden traps inside.


    "Let me give it a try!"


    The silent Ye Ling, frowning, directly walked out with a confident look on his face as he arrived in front of the palace gate.

 C569

    In front of the entrance to the underground palace.


    Ye Ling walked over and saw the tightly shut entrance of the palace. The entrance was huge, with two stone statues of a True Dragon guarding it.


    BOOM!


    The stone door opened, and a terrifying oppressive aura surged out. The dragon''s might was untouchable, and that aura was the power of the True Dragon.


    Feng Yu and the others stepped back at the same time, their faces filled with shock. The stone door was opened by a cloud of mist and a mysterious aura that prevented them from seeing what was inside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the stone door was opened successfully, Ye Ling did not hesitate, and anxiously urged Feng Yu and the others, and flew in first.


    Sou sou!


    The Blood Demon and the others moved quickly. The moment they entered the stone door with Ye Ling, the opened stone door closed automatically, and then they saw a tranquil scene in front of them, with walls of steel everywhere. A three hundred meter long huge dragon was lying in the underground palace.


    This dragon was not a stone dragon, but a real one. Its head was like an alligator, and its body was like a mountain. Its four dragon claws were like an eagle''s, and its body was as large as a mountain.


    The dragon was black in color and its entire body was wrapped in scales. Both of its eyes were the size of a bright moon but they were tightly shut. The dragon horn above its head was like a deer horn and was as huge as an ancient tree.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Is this really a True Dragon?"


    Feng Yu was dumbstruck. After entering the underground palace, the first thing he saw was the True Dragon''s body. Such a shocking event made him feel as if he was in a dream.


    The True Dragon was the symbol of the ancient gods. The dragon race''s strength had already destroyed all living things, and had replaced the Heavenly Dao. However, due to the end of the ancient era, the world had suddenly become chaotic, and the dragon race had become extinct.


    The heavenly might of a Divine Dragon could not be offended. Long Yun possessed the strongest physique in the world, and Spirit Dragons were also divided into strong and weak. With the five-clawed Golden Dragon as the leader, then the four-clawed Black Dragon, Three-clawed White Dragon, and Azure Dragon as the second, etc.


    This black dragon in front of them was none other than the Four-clawed Black Dragon. But even so, the aura it gave off caused Ye Ling and the others to tremble with fear.


    "Why does this dragon feel like it''s dead?"


    The Blood Demon frowned. He saw that the Black Dragon was motionless, but had life force inside of it. He was very curious, but did not dare to get too close.


    "Blood Demon, aren''t you afraid of the heavens or the earth?"


    "Go!" Devour this Black Dragon, and I guarantee that you will return to your peak! "


    Seeing the fearful look on the Blood Demon''s face, Feng Yu smiled evilly. The True Dragon was incomparably massive, and its flesh and blood was the essence of heaven and earth. If the Blood Demon could swallow it, then it would return to its former glory.


    "Kid, are you sending me to my death?"


    "The dragon''s flesh and blood is suddenly the essence, but if one is insatiable, their body will explode and they will die. After being punished by the heavens, your elder has not lived enough!"


    Blood Demon''s face turned ugly. He also wanted to swallow this dragon, but strength was not allowed to do so. A True Dragon was born with Heavenly Dao, and the terrifying strength within was not something that a small body like his could withstand.


    "Interesting, is there anything in this world that the blood demons do not dare to eat?" Feng Yu was surprised. He smiled at Blood Demon.


    Huan Xiong revealed a face full of shock. Looking at the black dragon in front of him, he actually remembered seeing the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor capturing that real dragon when he was young, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Xue Wuya, is this dragon alive?"


    Ye Ling, who was looking at the Black Dragon, did not dare to approach it lightly. In order to prevent any accidents, he sent a sound transmission to the Xue Wuya and asked.


    "This is only one of its shells. The primordial spirit in its body is not here, so it should not have any willpower right now. It''s no different from dead."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, the Xue Wuya gave a shocking answer. The Black Dragon''s primordial spirit was not in his body, this was definitely something unexpected.


    "That''s right! Where is that bastard Nie Ying? "


    Ye Ling had not calmed down yet, but Feng Yu who was at the side suddenly exclaimed, as she looked around, she did not see any trace of Nie Ying.


    Ever since Ye Ling and the others had entered, they had only paid attention to the True Dragon in front of them, and had neglected Nie Ying''s whereabouts. Hearing Feng Yu''s reminder, Ye Ling and the others frowned, and looked all around to inquire Nie Ying''s whereabouts.


    "Look!" There is a stone door there! "


    Just as everyone was puzzled, Huan Xiong suddenly saw a hidden stone door on the right side of the stone wall.


    With a dragon head above the stone door, its appearance was very scary. If one didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t be able to detect where the door was.


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously came to the front of the stone door and studied the dragon head on the stone door, but he was not in a hurry to take action.


    "Damn it!"


    "This bastard must be hiding behind this stone door. If it wasn''t for the blood of the True Dragon he was talking about, would it be behind this stone door?"


    Seeing that the stone door was closed, he was certain that Nie Ying was here. As a result, there was only a single path in front of them, and it was impossible for Nie Ying to leave.


    "Destroy the stone door and charge in to kill that bastard!"


    Feng Yu frowned. He turned his head to look at the Blood Demon, revealing a cold sneer as he said this in a domineering manner.


    "No!"


    "We''ll wait here. If he gets the dragon''s blood, he''ll definitely leave this place as soon as possible."


    Ye Ling shook his head, rejecting Feng Yu''s reckless decision. Currently, Nie Ying was like a turtle in a jar, it was naturally impossible for him to leave this place.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu and the others had a strange expression, but each of them did not say much. Standing on the left and right side of the stone door, they patiently waited, while Ye Ling stood in front of the stone door, smiling silently as he looked at the stone door.


    At this moment, inside the stone door, Nie Ying was sweating profusely, his face was pale and he had an exhausted look, but his eyes revealed incomparable anticipation and excitement.


    In front of him was a circular altar. On top of the altar was a black enchantment with a drop of golden blood floating within. This was the blood of a True Dragon.


    Dragon blood used one''s blood essence as its essence. And this drop of blood essence was the blood of a True Dragon. It contained an extremely powerful energy within. If it wasn''t sealed by a barrier, its sharpness would have simply been unstoppable.


    At this moment, Nie Ying was using all his might and using his mana to break the barrier. Bloody light appeared in his hands and streams of blood merged into the barrier.


    The power of the spirit formation was extremely strong. With his strength, he was unable to forcibly break it open. He could only use his blood to defile the spirit formation''s internal power and allow himself to unseal the spirit formation on his own.


    This was a technique that Nie Ying had stolen from the Sky Dragon Sect, which was why he had ignored everything else and expended his own blood to break the enchantment.


    "Soon!" Seeing that the enchantment''s power was quickly weakening, Nie Ying actually spoke in a hoarse voice, with a face as white as paper, he was extremely cautious.


    However, seeing that he was about to succeed, he naturally did not give up. Instead, he gritted his teeth and increased the flow of his blood.


    BOOM!


    After a moment, the enchantment suddenly shattered, blood splashed in all directions, and Nie Ying anxiously raised his hand to call out a ray of profound light, enveloping the True Dragon blood within his palm.


    "Ha ha!" Nie Ying laughed out loud. When he saw the True Dragon''s blood fall into his hands, he was extremely excited, but his body was swaying unstably.


    "The blood of the True Dragon that the Ye Family wants to obtain falls into the hands of Nie Ying. It seems like my, Nie Ying''s, techniques are better!"


    "We can''t stay here any longer. The True Dragon''s blood has been stolen. If the sleeping True Dragon finds out, then no one can survive!"


    Thinking about that, Nie Ying turned around, kept the blood of the True Dragon into his blood bag, and quickly rushed to the stone door, but just as the stone door opened, Nie Ying''s eyes suddenly widened!


    They just saw Ye Ling standing in front of the stone door with a smile that was not a smile, coldly staring at them.


    "Ye Ling? How did you end up here? "


    "Was it a surprise?"


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. You just chose to die. Now, as long as you hand over the dragon''s blood, I can let you live!"


    Ye Ling laughed unrestrainedly, his expression extremely cold as he touched his nose, looking like he could not allow it to be violated. As matters stood, it was hard for Nie Ying to fly even if he had wings.


    Nie Ying''s expression ashened. Ye Ling''s words made him feel fear, but in order to make him hand over the blood of the True Dragon, he naturally wouldn''t easily give it up to someone else.


    "Whiz!"


    Nie Ying actually retreated quickly, attempting to close the stone door and prevent Ye Ling from entering.


    "Damn it!" Just as Nie Ying was about to close the stone door, the blood demon suddenly turned into a blood light and flew into the stone door, enveloping Nie Ying within.


    "AHH!" Nie Ying screamed miserably, all the blood and flesh in his body had actually fallen off quickly. With a miserable and sinister look, he anxiously called out to Ye Ling, "I am willing to hand over the blood and blood of the True Dragon, I beg you to let me go!"


    "Too late!"


    "Even if the Heavenly Emperor comes, don''t think you can survive today!"


    Without needing Ye Ling to say a word, the Blood Demon rejected Nie Ying immediately. Following which, Nie Ying''s body quickly melted and turned into a pile of bones in the blink of an eye.


    The moment Nie Ying was killed, a ray of white light flew out from his body and enveloped his bones, and only after a long time did it return to Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling frowned, when he felt the white light fly back into his body, the power of the Soul Extinguisher rune inside his body was actually quickly disappearing, causing him to be overjoyed.


    "It''s really not simple, as long as you are foolish enough, Nie Ying, then your power will automatically be dissolved?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He could not help but feel more relieved that the threat of the Soul Annihilation Rune had disappeared.


    Just as Ye Ling had not recovered his composure, the blood demon revealed a complacent look, a drop of golden blood droplet appearing in its hand, it directly walked towards Ye Ling.

 C570

    Sky Dragon Sect.


    In Sin Terrace Valley.


    "Nie Ying''s mission actually disappeared?"


    The big words that appeared on the Sin Terrace was precisely announcing the name of the person who completed the mission.


    "What?" Nie Ying was killed? "


    "Ye Ling? Didn''t he just accept a mission? "


    "One day? He actually took a day to kill? "


    Everyone erupted, all of them revealing expressions of shock. Some of them remembered that Ye Ling had said that he would kill Nie Ying in three days, but it only took him one day.


    "Oh my god!" It truly is worthy of being called Young Sect Master! "


    "How laughable that we were actually mocking him!"


    Everyone had strange expressions on their faces, some of them even felt extremely ashamed. The name list of those who made it through the Sin Terrace was definitely valid, so they did not question it.


    At this moment, the audience finally realized that Ye Ling was not exaggerating, it was just that they were too ignorant, they had actually mocked Ye Ling before, this was undoubtedly lifting a stone to smash their own feet.


    "Ye Ling!"


    In the crowd, a figure appeared, this person had a fat head and large ears, looking somewhat clumsy, he was precisely the Zhu Bajin who suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Ye Ling.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s name appearing on the Sin Terrace, he was furious, clenching his fists tightly, he heard the discussions of the crowd praising Ye Ling, and even found it difficult to calm down.


    "Ye Ling, don''t be complacent!"


    "The position of Young Sect Master will fall into my hands sooner or later!"


    Zhu Bajin was furious, because during the ceremony, he was unable to cultivate the golden body six Zhang and suffered a huge defeat at Ye Ling''s hands, this matter had always been etched in his heart.


    In order to clear his shame and reputation, he swore to himself that he would definitely trample Ye Ling under his feet and take back what belonged to him.


    After glaring at Ye Ling''s name on the Sin Terrace for a long time, Zhu Bajin immediately turned around and charged out, and those who were near were all sent flying.


    "Aiyo, what the f * ck!"


    "Who is this guy?" Those are his long eyes! "


    When Zhu Bajin heard, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned his back to the abuser.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing Zhu Bajin''s expression, the spectators revealed a face of fear, since they did not dare speak out again, they naturally knew who Zhu Bajin was.


    He had fought against Ye Ling before, and was famous for his Six-Feet Golden Body Formula, so it could be considered a glorious battle.


    "Humph!"


    Zhu Bajin snorted, his eyes narrowing as he retracted his gaze and walked out of the valley.


    "Why is this fellow so arrogant?"


    "Arrogant? He''s one of the top ten in the inner court now, and his strength isn''t something we can offend. "


    "So what? Didn''t you lose to Ye Ling already? "


    "That''s because he did not manage to refine the golden body six Zhang. Otherwise, Ye Ling would have lost to him!"


    "¡­"


    When Zhu Bajin left, there were some in the crowd who were unconvinced, but some people believed that Zhu Bajin was just one step away from Ye Ling, so they started to discuss among themselves.


    Beneath Tianxia Mountain''s feet.


    It was currently early in the morning. Three blurry figures suddenly appeared in the air.


    These three people were Ye Wentian, Leng Guxing and Xue Shang. With ice-cold expressions, they appeared in front of the giant boulder at the foot of the mountain and stared at their surroundings.


    "The Blood Evil Qi is obviously the doing of the Ye Family. What else do you, Ye Wentian, have to say?" Xue Shang could feel the thick bloody and fiendish aura left in the air, he was instantly enraged.


    With an ice-cold face, he glared at Ye Wentian and questioned him loudly. Now that the goods were not stolen, the only person who killed the Xue Clan members were the Ye Clan.


    "Brother Xue, why must you be so reckless?"


    "As far as I know, that Ye Ling also possesses baleful qi, can''t it be him?" Leng Guxing frowned, he did not wait for Ye Wentian to speak, and instead reminded him.


    "Humph!" Don''t you dare slander us! "


    "My Ye family never absorbs other people''s flesh when we kill people. Look at those piles of bones, they are clearly passively devouring and dying. This method is not something that my Ye family''s younger generation can do."


    Ye Wentian was so angry that his face turned ice-cold as he pointed at the pile of bones in front of his. Those were the bones left behind after being devoured by the Blood Demon.


    Xue Shang frowned and looked towards the white bones. He could indeed feel the aura of the Xue Family clansmen, but he still did not believe Ye Wentian.


    Leng Guxing frowned, Ye Wentian''s words made him suspicious, looking at the pile of bones, he suddenly frowned, and looked at Ye Wentian with a serious expression: "Are you sure it isn''t the doing of the Ye Family? According to my understanding, there was indeed one in your Ye Family that was able to devour the flesh and blood of others! "


    "What?" It was really your Ye Family! " Hearing what Leng Guxing said, Xue Shang took this opportunity to unleash it. He looked at Ye Wentian with an unfriendly expression, as if he was ready to fight him at any moment, and got angry.


    Ye Wentian frowned, he wanted to reject them, but he suddenly thought of a person, who was called Blood Demon by everyone, Ye Tianlong.


    "That''s right!" However, the Blood Demon had appeared in the Octoterra Divine Region of the lower realms. Could it be that he has returned to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain? "


    Leng Guxing frowned, he knew that the Blood Demon was everyone''s enemy, and people could not tolerate the Blood Demon, so he was also unwilling to believe that all of this was the work of the Blood Demon.


    "Blood Demon? What kind of joke is this? "


    "He has long since been suppressed down into the mortal world. Tens of thousands of years have passed since then. Even if he doesn''t die, he will at least die of exhaustion! Don''t even try to argue with him!"


    Xue Shang didn''t believe it. It was clearly Leng Guxing and Ye Wentian who were trying to cover it up.


    "Humph!" Don''t try to stay there. If it was the Ye Family''s doing, I would not waste my breath on you here. "


    Ye Wentian was furious, Xue Shang kept biting onto the Ye Family, and this made him unable to swallow his anger, if it was not for the fact that he could not handle the big matter, he would not be as impudent as Xue Shang.


    "Is it true? When we see the Ye Family, we will know the truth."


    frowned, arguing like this was naturally useless. Now that the Leng Family and Xue Family had suffered from the poison, only the Ye Family had not received any news, so Leng Guxing wanted to see if the Ye Family had succeeded or not.


    Hearing Leng Guxing''s suggestion, Ye Wentian''s expression became odd, he hesitated and did not say anything, which attracted Xue Shang and Leng Guxing''s attention. The two of them looked at Ye Wentian with serious expressions, with their eyes filled with ill intent.


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll take you guys!"


    Facing the stares from the two of them, Ye Wentian did not reject them, as this matter was after all, related to the relationship between the Ye Family and the Xue Family, so he could only bite the bullet and agree.


    After all, this was something that could arouse the strength of a direct descendant, and could possibly surpass that of a direct descendant. Naturally, he was worried that the blood of the True Dragons would be exposed.


    The three of them remained silent for a while, before Ye Wentian led Leng Guxing and Xue Shang into the Tianxia Mountain. Along the way, Ye Wentian purposely delayed for time, and actually took half a day to arrive at Coiled Dragon Valley.


    "Brother Ye? It seems like we just passed by this place right? "


    Leng Guxing sensed that something was amiss, he looked around at the mountain paths, then frowned, and asked Ye Wentian in a low voice.


    "It seems like he''s just putting on an act. He actually brought us around in circles. Does he think that we can''t see through him?"


    Xue Shang was so angry that he had endured until now. If Leng Guxing had not opened his mouth, he would not be this angry, as he was even more sure of his guess.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I have a long future ahead of me. It''s normal for me to not be able to find the entrance for a while."


    Ye Wentian''s face was flushed red. He felt extremely awkward facing Leng Guxing''s and Xue Shang''s scolding, and after a while, he directly advanced, and in a short while, he finally arrived at the entrance of Coiled Dragon Valley.


    "Coiling dragon hibernating, divine dragon Blessed Land, this is one of the nine dragon''s True Dragon Cave!"


    The moment Leng Guxing saw Coiling Dragon Valley, shock unexpectedly surfaced on his face. The lifelike coiling dragon was so lifelike that it instantly reminded Leng Guxing of the legends of Nine Dragon Mountain.


    "Great!" Your Ye Family is quite ambitious, to actually start plotting against the Blood of the True Dragon! "


    Xue Shang revealed a face of shock. Knowing that this was the location of the True Dragon Cave, he naturally knew what the Ye Family was planning.


    "Humph!" This is a matter of my Ye family. If you didn''t want to prove my family''s innocence, do you think I would bring you here? "


    Ye Wentian was furious, looking at Leng Guxing and Xue Shang, he was being honest with him, their words were so crafty, it made him angry.


    Without wasting any time, Ye Wentian immediately disappeared into the coiling dragon valley. Leng Guxing and Xue Shang looked at each other, their expressions turning ugly, and then, they quickly entered the coiled dragon valley.


    After the three of them entered Coiled Dragon Valley, they saw that the inside of the valley was in a mess. It was clear that there had been a fierce battle here, and at the same time, the blood aura still lingered in the air.


    "What?" Ye Wentian, who was the first to enter the valley, suddenly saw the pile of bones.


    That was because the masters of the bones were all left behind by their Ye Family. Looking around, they did not see anyone around, causing Ye Wentian''s heart to tighten, he quickly looked in the direction of the True Dragon Cave.


    "How is that possible? The Ye Family members were also killed? "


    Xue Shang was shocked. He thought that Ye Wentian was speechless, but what he saw was the bones of the Ye Family members. It was the same as how the Xue Family members died.


    "Seems like we were mistaken, Brother Ye. The Blood Demon might really be able to enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, and might even be together with Ye Ling!"


    On the contrary, he was shocked by Ye Ling when he found out the truth. If the Blood Demon and Ye Ling were to be together, their foolish actions would become a huge joke.

 C571

    True Dragon Cave.


    Ye Ling, who was in the underground palace, felt shocked when he saw the golden blood in the Blood Demon''s hands. At the same time, his flesh was boiling and cheering as if he was thirsting for it.


    However, unexpectedly, he met with the blood of a True Dragon after an accident. This was definitely a blessing in disguise, causing everyone to be greatly shocked.


    "That''s right!" Boss, quickly fuse with the dragon blood and you''ll definitely be able to break through the Heaven Martial Stage Realm. As for us, what we lack are time and power. If the dragon blood were to be given to us, then it would truly be a heaven-defying treasure! "


    "Ling''er, the energy within this blood is pure, that is the dragon''s blood essence, quickly fuse with it. If you delay too much, I''m afraid the dragon''s blood will lose its energy."


    Since Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were able to see things so clearly, he naturally wouldn''t say anything more. He also desired power, but he knew what the dragon blood signified to Ye Ling.


    If he wanted to return to the Ye Family in an honorable manner, he would naturally need to be strong. Only strength could overcome all the difficulties, and he, the blood demon, could naturally see the reason.


    Ye Ling had a strange look on his face. Facing the crowd''s advice, he was too embarrassed to refuse, the dragon blood was truly very important to him. He thought that only by returning to the Ye Family would he be able to find a way to break through.


    Now, with the blessings of the heavens, he was able to see the blood of a True Dragon. Ye Ling naturally knew that this was his opportunity, and immediately received the dragon blood without any pretense.


    "Whiz!"


    The dragon blood flew into his palm, and suddenly flew into Ye Ling''s body, turning into a gold light, enveloping his entire body.


    But right at that moment, Ye Ling suddenly felt that there was something in his body that had submitted to him, and actually flew out of his body to float on top of his head, while releasing strands of golden light.


    "It''s an Immortal Token?"


    Feng Yu and the others were all shocked. Seeing a palm-sized, golden token floating above Ye Ling''s head, all of them were shocked.


    After which, a figure appeared within the medallion. His entire body was enveloped in a golden light as he sat cross-legged in the air. The aura he exuded was extremely terrifying and holy.


    Ever since Ye Ling entered the Sky Dragon Sect, he had never used his Immortal Badge. Now, his Immortal Badge had recovered on its own, fusing with the power released by the dragon blood.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock as he looked at the immortal. He could actually feel that the blood in his body was boiling, and his Golden Core was quickly circulating, as one lifelike True Dragon after another rushed out of his body and circled around him.


    "Nine Dragons Protection?"


    Seeing the nine dragons circling around, Huan Xiong''s face paled. He stared at Ye Ling who was in front of him with widened eyes. He had the fortune to witness a scene like this where a real dragon circled around and guarded the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor.


    Only, at that time, Myriad Realms Divine Emperor only had six True Dragons, but Ye Ling had nine, which made him unable to remain calm.


    "Is boss trying to defy the heavens?"


    "The protection of Immortals surrounded by nine dragons! This is definitely a shocking event that has never happened before or since!"


    Feng Yu was dumbstruck. Seeing the mighty might around Ye Ling with nine dragons surrounding his, the immortals'' sanctity and solemness could not be infringed upon. It was simply incomparable.


    "Ling''er''s future is limitless, does he have any chance of entering the realm of Nine Dragons?"


    Seeing the nine dragons circling around him and the immortal protecting him, he thought of the legendary figures. They were the founder of the Four Great Clans and the Sky Dragon Sect, all of whom were supreme beings above them.


    It was said that above them, there was still another realm. Only the Sky Dragon Sect''s patriarch had touched the door mirror, but no one would know whether or not she had entered it.


    As a result, the blood demon was so excited. Having a Dragon God guardian was not something that could be done in a pond. Becoming a supreme being was simply a matter of being nailed to a board.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s eyes were closed, his body flashed with a gold light, and his cultivation level actually started to increase rapidly.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to enter the Heaven Martial Stage, the berserk energy within his body suddenly surged out. Nine colored lightning bolts revolved around his body as the purple star in between his eyebrows exploded with lightning.


    All of the meridians in Ye Ling''s body jumped, the powerful blood surged like a torrential river, filling his entire body with explosive light.


    After a long while, Ye Ling''s cultivation had actually reached the ninth stage of the Heaven Martial Stage, following which the power in his body swiftly returned to the core and he regained his calm in an instant.


    The nine dragons around him transformed into rainbows, and flew into Ye Ling''s body in the blink of an eye.


    The abnormal sign disappeared, the lightning retreated, and the Immortal''s body that was seated cross-legged actually turned into a strand of golden light, flying instantly above Ye Ling''s head and disappearing.


    Ka-cha! *


    The figure of the Immortal disappeared, and the floating medallion suddenly exploded, transforming into dust and disappearing.


    Without the guidance of the Immortals, the power within the medallions would have naturally disappeared, and the medallion would have been reduced to fine powder.


    The body of Ye Ling, who had his eyes tightly shut, shone with a golden light. The goddess, who had turned into a golden light, had actually merged into Ye Ling''s Soul Sea, making it impossible for him to search her.


    Ye Ling frowned, following that, he slowly opened his eyes, sensing the power surging in his body, Ye Ling smiled, he instantly waved his hand, and casually threw out a punch.


    BOOM!


    The dragon shadow swept across the sky, unexpectedly erupting with the might of a dragon. In an instant, it exploded in the air, and a terrifying aura instantly spread out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Blood Demon and the rest were all pushed back as they looked at Ye Ling in shock.


    "What a terrifying punch!"


    Feng Yu was shocked. Ye Ling''s casual punch was so terrifying that it made his scalp tingle.


    Huan Xiong was shocked, he knew that Ye Ling''s fighting strength must have reached a terrifying realm, based on his conjecture, even if the Qian Martial Stage was in front of him, he would most likely die here.


    "Good!" Ling''er, you are now going against the heavens, with such strength, even I would not be able to withstand it. "


    Seeing the power of Ye Ling''s punch, he actually felt his blood boiling. They were all waiting for Ye Ling to shine.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s all thanks to the True Dragon''s blood this time, but I''m still unable to break through the Heaven Martial Stage. Unless I can obtain more True Dragon''s blood, I''ll have to find a body to fuse with in my previous life."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly. He was surprised that he could break through this time, but he could feel the strength of the bottleneck, so he was unable to do so.


    "Boss, are you joking?"


    "You still want the blood of a True Dragon? That is something that can only be encountered by chance and not sought. Unless you kill the Black Dragon behind you, there will definitely be endless dragon blood within. "


    After Feng Yu heard what Ye Ling said, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Huan Xiong shook his head and laughed bitterly. Forget about Feng Yu''s anger, he also felt speechless.


    ''s words caused him to attach great importance to the matter, as to whether Ye Ling could rise all the way, the need for power should naturally be extremely high, and he said, "There should be more True Dragon Blood, Nine Dragon Mountain is only one place, there are still eight people who have yet to notice it."


    "What?" If that''s the case, then wouldn''t there still be eight drops of True Dragon blood left? " Feng Yu was shocked. The Blood Demon''s words had shocked him, but how could the True Dragon''s blood be so easily obtained?


    "That would require a great opportunity. How could it be so easy to obtain it?" Huan Xiong shook his head. A thing like this was extremely rare.


    "That''s right!"


    "Rumor has it that the Nine Dragons Mountain is a place of no fixed residence. As time passes, this matter is not empty."


    The reason why Nine Dragons Mountain was so mysterious and undetectable to the outside world was because Nine Dragons Mountain could move, making it impossible to pinpoint its exact location.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Then what about this Black Dragon?" It wasn''t easy to find one, so should we just let it go? "


    Feng Yu was surprised, but when he looked at the Black Dragon, he was somewhat unwilling. A True Dragon''s flesh and blood was rarely seen in this world, and it was so difficult to encounter it, so how could one so easily let it go?


    "This dragon cannot be moved. It is one of the divine dragons guarding the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. If the divine dragon disappears, the Nine Dragons Sky Domain will also be affected."


    "Even if you want to attack it, it is likely that you will be unable to even move a single scale of it. It is best not to be too greedy!"


    The blood demon raised its eyebrows. The existence of the Black Dragon was no joke. It looked at Feng Yu with a serious expression, intentionally issuing a warning.


    When Feng Yu heard this, he was unconvinced. Just as he was about to walk up to the Black Dragon, the underground palace shook violently.


    BOOM!


    Following that, with a loud noise, the underground palace that Ye Ling was in actually showed signs of collapsing.


    "This is bad!"


    "Someone is attacking the True Dragon Cave. If we don''t hurry up and get out, the Black Dragon Primordial Spirit will revive. We have to all be here!"


    The Blood Demon''s expression changed as he sensed the Qi inside the Black Dragon''s body surging.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face suddenly became ugly, he nodded to the blood demon, and quickly turned and rushed towards the palace gate.


    Feng Yu''s face was filled with fear. Just as he was about to leave, he saw that the Black Dragon''s tightly shut eyes were slowly opening.


    "Damn it!" The Black Dragon opened its eyes! "


    When Feng Yu saw this, he immediately cried out in fright before quickly turning around and running away.


    When Blood Demon and Huan Xiong saw it, their expressions became extremely ugly. They did not hesitate at all and immediately chased after Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    As Ye Ling neared the palace gate that was tightly shut, he suddenly punched out with his fist. With a loud sound, the stone gate suddenly swung open.


    Ye Ling quickly rushed out the door with Feng Yu following closely behind. However, just as Huan Xiong and the blood demon approached the stone door, a terrifying Qi suddenly came from behind them. The black dragon''s eyes opened wide, and suddenly turned into a black shadow, flying straight towards them!

 C572

    "Oh my god!"


    The Black Dragon suddenly attacked, but Feng Yu was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    The blood demon''s body immediately exploded, transforming into a bloody mist that quickly flew out of the door.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling punched out with both of his fists. Two dragon silhouettes soared into the sky, engulfing the terrifying might of wind and lightning as they abruptly met the black dragon''s attacks.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Ye Ling was pushed back, his expression suddenly as pale as paper, blood leaking from the corner of his mouth as he stared wide-eyed at the inside of the stone door.


    The Black Dragon''s body stopped and the opened stone door slowly closed. The Black Dragon did not dare to cross the stone door and could only roar while releasing its terrifying dragon might towards Ye Ling and the rest who were outside.


    "The divine dragon is the guardian of this place. It doesn''t dare to leave this stone door without permission."


    The Blood Demon, who had reconstituted his body, had a weak look on his face as he looked at the Black Dragon, who was about to disappear, and reminded Ye Ling and the others.


    If the Blood Demon was not decisive, Huan Xiong would have already been covered in blood, and it was because of this that the Blood Demon chose to sacrifice his life to save Huan Xiong.


    "Damn it!" "So close!"


    Feng Yu was astonished, his face as pale as paper. Fortunately, everything was fine, and the Black Dragon did not dare to leave the stone gate. Otherwise, none of them would have been able to survive.


    "Didn''t he not have a primordial spirit?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Previously, the Xue Wuya had told him that the Black Dragon Primordial Spirit was not in his body. But now, it could actually move, and emit such a terrifying power.


    "It doesn''t have a primordial spirit. That is the protection of its consciousness. It stole the blood of a True Dragon, and in addition, the underground palace is under attack, which caused the consciousness of the Black Dragon to awaken."


    With his senses, he naturally could not make a mistake. It was just that the True Dragon was extraordinary, and its willpower was even stronger than usual.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he could not help but frown. Fortunately they had reacted in time, otherwise, they really might have gotten into trouble this time.


    BOOM!


    The stone door was completely shut, but the shaking in the underground palace was even more intense. Stone fragments tumbled down, and dust flew everywhere.


    "Go!" I want to see who was doing this on purpose to destroy the True Dragon Cave! "


    Ye Ling was furious, with a cold expression he turned around and looked at the outside of the cave, he bellowed and quickly flew in, disappearing into the cave.


    At the entrance of True Dragon Cave.


    Ye Wentian and the others attacked True Dragon Cave consecutively, trying to force Ye Ling and the others out, in an attempt to kill them all.


    "Brother Ye, are you sure Ye Ling is really in this True Dragon Cave?"


    After attacking for a long time and not seeing anyone from the True Dragon Cave, Leng Guxing looked serious, and looked at Ye Wentian, who was at the side. He did not dare make a move again, and was deeply afraid that the True Dragon Cave would be destroyed.


    "Humph!" They must be in True Dragon Cave. If they do not want to come out, I would rather break the jade and not keep it! "


    Ye Wentian was furious, the Ye Family members were all killed, and the anger in his heart was hard to swallow. If it wasn''t for the fact that Nie Ying was the only one who knew how to enter True Dragon Cave, how could he do such a thing?


    "You''re not purposely putting on an act, are you?"


    "If you do not see Ye Ling, then you, Ye Ling, will also not be able to escape responsibility!"


    Hearing what Ye Wentian said, Xue Shang frowned, he did not even see Ye Ling''s shadow, which caused him to be suspicious.


    "Shut up! If you dare speak any more nonsense, be careful, I might not be courteous to you! " Ye Wentian was furious, at the moment, Xue Shang still dared not be suspicious, he was currently on the verge of exploding, how could he tolerate Xue Shang once looking down on himself?


    "So what if you''re rude?"


    Seeing Ye Wentian becoming angry from the embarrassment, Xue Shang actually became even more righteous and confident, as he looked at Ye Wentian with an unfriendly expression and said, "You are just a guilty conscience from a thief!"


    "Bastard!" Ye Wentian was furious, to think that Xue Shang would be so disrespectful to him.


    "Wait!"


    "Someone is quickly approaching us inside the cave!" Leng Guxing who was watching the entire True Dragon Cave, suddenly felt Qi emerging from the cave, he anxiously shouted to stop Ye Wentian and Ye Wentian.


    "What?"


    Ye Wentian and Xue Shang were shocked, both of them anxiously turned to look at the entrance of True Dragon Cave, their expressions were tense, they could feel a berserk Qi quickly rushing over.


    "This is bad!"


    The three of them stared at the cave for a long time. Suddenly, they saw a blinding light coming from the pitch-black cave. The expressions on their faces changed drastically as they cried out simultaneously and fled in all directions.


    BOOM!


    After the three of them left, a violet light suddenly shot out from the cave. Terrifying lightning bolts sprayed out in all directions, turning the surroundings of the cave into thunder in an instant. The violent and terrifying lightning bolts crackled, resonating with it.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts? It''s Ye Ling! "


    ''s expression became extremely ugly when he saw the power of thunder roaring in the Coiling Dragon Valley. The only person who was able to use heavenly lightning was Ye Ling.


    Just as Ye Wentian was crying out in alarm, Leng Guxing and Xue Shang stared at the True Dragon Cave in front of them. After the thunder disappeared for a while, a figure slowly walked out.


    This person sneered, and looked towards Ye Wentian and the others who were in the air. He was the Ye Ling who had been kicked out first, and had sensed the auras of Ye Wentian and the others the moment he had approached the entrance of the cave.


    "Insolent Ye Ling, you dare to publicly kill us? Do you want to rebel?"


    Xue Shang rebuked, his expression extremely cold. If not for them being the first to sense that something was amiss, they would have been engulfed by the lightning and turned into ashes!


    "Humph!" I wonder why the three elders are so interested in coming here? "


    Ye Ling snorted, his smile plastered on his face as he looked up at Xue Shang and the others, and directly opened his mouth to question.


    "Ye Ling, don''t even think about putting on an act by killing my Leng''s People!"


    Leng Guxing was furious. He was so arrogant, yet he did not even have to fear the three elders. He was so calm and collected, there was no need for him to hide anything.


    "Ye Ling, were my Xue Family clansmen killed by you?" Xue Shang squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling to ask.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling frowned slightly, he touched his nose, then pointed his finger at Ye Wentian and said, "It''s him! I saw the Ye Family assassinate the Xue Family with my own eyes, do you believe me? "


    "What?" Ye Ling almost went into a rage when he heard this, but he knew that there was no other way out for Ye Ling, there was no need for him to lie at all. He glared angrily at Ye Wentian who was right in front of him.


    "Evil creature!" Don''t you dare slander us! "


    "Obviously, it was you who killed the Xue Clan and the people of my Ye Clan. You dared to frame me and wronged me. You are courting death!"


    Ye Wentian was enraged, Ye Ling actually turned black and white, and purposely blamed the death of the Xue Family members on himself. He had eaten the guts of a bear heart and a leopard.


    Leng Guxing''s words were filled with loopholes, and now that Ye Ling had appeared from the True Dragon Cave, it was sufficient proof that what Ye Wentian had said was not false.


    "Humph!" You should be clear about whether that is true or false! "


    "As an elder, he ordered his disciple to take the place of the Grand Elder Jian Lingyun''s decree and lure me into the urn. Then, he actually proceeded to the Tianxia Mountain and calculated everything at once. He repeatedly tried to harm my life. Is this also a lie?"


    Ye Ling scoffed coldly, his smile was rather unrestrained and unrestrained, reaching the point where there was no room for debate. The three elders coming here together, was naturally for Ye Ling.


    "So what? You killed the Xue Clan to harm me, and harmed all the people of the Ye Clan, you should be punished to death the most! You still dare to speak pretentiously in front of me, you arrogant person, I will not allow you! "


    Ye Wentian was furious, he questioned Ye Ling fiercely, every word was like a clap of thunder, his entire body was releasing Evil Qi, his eyes were red as he stared straight at Ye Ling, suddenly he took the initiative and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Old thing, it''s not that easy to kill me!" Ye Ling''s cultivation was far above his, so to be able to stand as one of the four great elders of the Sky Dragon Sect, his strength was naturally incomparably terrifying.


    Even so, Ye Ling was not afraid. In the instant that Ye Wentian attacked, Ye Ling suddenly leaped up, raised his hand and conjured a lightning strike, the Nine Thunder Stele turned into a pillar holding up the sky, suddenly sweeping across!


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, thunder roared in all directions in the sky, and the attacking Ye Wentian was actually sent flying. Blood flowed from his mouth, and he was battered and exhausted.


    "Bastard!" He has a Nine Thunder Stele, if you want to get close to him, it will be difficult compared to ascending to the sky! "


    Ye Wentian was flustered and exasperated, it was not because he was weak, but because the Nine Thunder Stele were powerful enough to release the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, naturally, he was helpless to do anything.


    The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder could destroy the heavens and the earth. It could destroy everything in its path, and it was simply not something that he could contend against by himself.


    "I''ll help you!" Seeing that Ye Wentian was at his wit''s end, Leng Guxing decisively stood out and transformed into a blue light, instantly shooting down from the sky. With a raise of his hand, snow and wind suffused the area as nine ice dragons appeared and rushed towards Ye Ling!


    Seeing Leng Guxing''s attack, Ye Ling was furious. His entire body exploded in a flash, and his Innate Baleful Qi suddenly exploded. When his face was cold, he raised his hand and raised it horizontally!


    Accompanied by Ye Ling''s surprised shout, he covered the sky with his hand and shattered the space with his palm. He merged with the might of nine lightnings and the power of Great Desolation Meridian.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    When the nine ice dragons approached, they were all shattered by Ye Ling''s palm strike.


    Leng Guxing took the chance and approached, and just as he was about to kill Ye Ling, Ye Ling revealed a sinister smile, and the Nine Thunder Stele in his hands suddenly flew out.


    "What!" Leng Guxing''s expression changed greatly. He could not touch the Nine Thunder Stele, so when he saw the nine bolts of lightning soaring through the sky and releasing the power to destroy the world, he quickly retreated.


    BOOM!


    Leng Guxing retreated a few steps, as the Nine Thunder Stele smashed into the sky, causing a terrifying wave of lightning to instantly spread outwards.


    Puff!


    After forcing Leng Guxing back, Ye Ling suddenly spat out blood, because his cultivation was not sufficient to control the Nine Thunder Stele, adding that he had collided with it, he suffered from the energy ripples, which caused his vital energy and blood to become unstable, and had exhausted of her mana.


    "This guy is at the end of his tether. The Nine Thunder Stele is scary, but with his cultivation, it''s hard to control him for too long. Let''s work together to completely kill him and eliminate all the disasters!"


    Seeing Ye Ling spitting out blood, he frowned and revealed a cold smile. He looked at Leng Guxing and Xue Shang and proposed to attack Ye Ling at the same time.

 C573

    "Alright!"


    Ye Wentian''s suggestion instantly made Leng Guxing and Xue Shang nod their heads in agreement.


    "The three of you teamed up to deal with a junior of mine. You really are shameless!"


    Ye Wentian shouted out angrily as he slightly narrowed his eyes. Bloody flowers appeared all over his body as he called out the Blood Soul Armor.


    Without hesitation, Leng Guxing summoned the Ice Armor and the power of his bloodline suddenly erupted. With a wave of his hand, the ice blade appeared, turning into a blue light as it charged towards Ye Ling.


    Xue Shang frowned, he who was not willing to be outdone, summoned the Death God Armor, the Death Spear in his hands, and the two of them formed a triangle and rushed towards Ye Ling, not giving Ye Ling any chance to dodge.


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. This was the most passive action he had ever taken in his entire history, as three of the four great elders of the Sky Dragon Sect appeared to attack him at the same time. No matter how strong he was, he would not be able to block one of their attacks.


    "No!" The boss'' life is in danger, we have to go out and help him! "


    Feng Yu, who was still in the True Dragon Cave and had yet to come out of the cave, saw the desperate situation Ye Ling was in and immediately wanted to rush out to help Ye Ling.


    "Wait!" Even if you go out, you will only be sending yourself to your death. "


    Ye Ling had repeatedly reminded them not to leave the True Dragon Cave.


    "Why? Aren''t you an undying body? You should have gone out to help Ye Ling! "


    Blood Demon was a senior of Ye Ling''s, so he had an immortal body. If he were to make a move, it would at least allow Ye Ling to not be so passive.


    "Bullshit!"


    "Do you think I don''t want to go out? Didn''t you see the strength of those three old men? If my Blood Demon is exposed, they will definitely report it to the Sky Dragon Sect, and at that time, Ye Ling will be in an even more dangerous situation! "


    But because his identity was too special, if he were to easily appear in front of them, not only would he not be able to help Ye Ling, he would instead cause Ye Ling to be chased down by the people of the world.


    "Look!" Ye Ling actually did not dodge? "


    Just as Feng Yu and the blood demon were arguing, Huan Xiong who was at the side suddenly spoke out.


    Feng Yu and Blood Demon were shocked, they did not know what to do. Ye Ling''s appearance was truly puzzling, for him to still be so calm in the face of a life or death situation?


    "Could it be him?"


    Blood Demon and Feng Yu exclaimed at the same time. The two of them actually thought of one person at the same time, that mysterious man who had repeatedly helped Ye Ling at critical moments.


    BOOM!


    Just as the three Clan Elders were nearing Ye Ling, the unmoving Ye Ling suddenly erupted with an astonishing amount of killing intent.


    Following that, a figure appeared, his entire body was as red as blood. It was the Xue Wuya!


    The moment the Xue Wuya walked out, the air seemed to pause for a moment. Raising her head to look at Ye Wentian and the others, she revealed a cold and cautious smile.


    "What?"


    However, just as they were flying towards Ye Ling with a single attack, the Xue Wuya suddenly raised its hand and waved it. A terrifying wave of air suddenly spread out.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Three loud explosions sounded out in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Wentian and the other two''s attacks were reflected back, causing their bodies to fly out, shock written all over their faces, and their mouths started to bleed non-stop, as though they were unable to withstand a single blow.


    Even before Ye Wentian and the other two could stabilize themselves, the Xue Wuya had actually stepped on the air and flew out. With a raise of its hand, a bloody light swept across the sky, turning into a blade of light that swept across.


    Bang bang!


    The bloodline armour of Ye Wentian and the other two exploded, as they were almost slashed into two halves.


    Even so, the three of them were extremely terrified. With their strength, they were like ants in front of the Xue Wuya, unable to resist at all.


    Ye Wentian''s expression changed greatly. Realizing how terrifying the Xue Wuya was, he didn''t hesitate at all and turned around to flee, completely uninterested in battle.


    Seeing that Ye Wentian had escaped, Leng Guxing and Leng Guxing did not dare to stay, as they both turned into afterimages and disappeared in the sky at the same time.


    The Xue Wuya squinted his eyes, but she did not attack and kill them. With his strength, she did not have complete confidence in killing them, but to be able to push them back was already enough.


    "Whiz!"


    The Xue Wuya turned into a ray of blood light and instantly flew into Ye Ling''s body, disappearing without a trace. As Ye Ling was the weakest, it limited the Xue Wuya''s strength.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white. If he did not have the Xue Wuya as a backing, he would not have been able to escape this calamity. But fortunately, he took the risk and forced Ye Wentian and the other two back.


    "Boss, why didn''t you kill them?" When Ye Wentian and the other two had disappeared, Feng Yu had hurriedly rushed out from the cave. Just now, when he saw how powerful the Xue Wuya was, shouldn''t she have killed three old men?


    "If they can be killed, how can I let them live?"


    "However, you can rest assured that it won''t be long before I personally send them on their way!"


    Ye Ling frowned, wasn''t what Feng Yu asked him about also what he wanted to do?


    However, his strength did not allow him to do so. He was at a loss of what to do. Being able to keep his life was a blessing in disguise.


    "These three old things, sooner or later, I''ll eat them alive!" If this was in the past, he could easily kill Ye Wentian and the other two with a raise of his hand.


    "Humph!" You only know how to boast. With that kind of ability, how could you be in such dire straits? "


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows shot up. He looked at Blood Demon and didn''t believe what he had heard. The Blood Demon hadn''t attacked just now, but that had caused his heart to be dissatisfied.


    Huan Xiong''s expression became ugly, what they lacked right now was strength. Facing a strong Ranker like Ye Wentian, even if they wanted to run, they would not be able to do so.


    "You little bastard, when have I ever boasted?" Blood Demon frowned, and his expression immediately became extremely ugly. He angrily glared at Feng Yu, baring his fangs as he angrily rebuked.


    Feng Yu''s expression froze for a bit, and then hurriedly closed her mouth and did not say anything. She then looked at Ye Ling and said, "Boss, where should we go now? Could it be that we have to return to the Sky Dragon Sect? "


    "No!"


    "This is a Blessed Land. You can stay here and cultivate for a while. I am going to return to the Ye Family!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, his answer was extremely firm, his cultivation had restricted him in everything, so he had to quickly find his previous life''s flesh and blood.


    In the meantime, he was searching for Emperor Huang''s whereabouts. This matter had always been a problem in Ye Ling''s heart, and Emperor Huang had mysteriously disappeared into the Ye Family, so he had no choice but to pay attention to this matter.


    This kind of decision naturally made him very satisfied. Ye Ling was a Young Master Ye, he really wanted to see what the Ye Family would look like when they saw Ye Ling returning.


    The four of them went silent for a moment, before each of them came to the front of the True Dragon Cave. This place was where the essence of heaven and earth was gathered, so cultivating here was naturally more efficient with half the effort.


    Sky Dragon Sect.


    Inside the Clear Sky Hall, the Sect Leader Qiongyu was seated on top of the great hall. Jiu Li, Mu Qing and a few other trusted elders were gathered there.


    Senior brother, I heard that Ye Ling was forced to accept the mission of killing the traitor Nie Ying, and he has not returned yet.


    Jiu Li stood out and his face looked ugly. Recently, he had heard some news regarding Ye Ling, so he had no choice but to report it to Sect Leader Qiongyu.


    "That''s right!" I''ve heard of this as well. "


    "And it was yesterday, when the mission of bounty for Nie Ying on the Sin Terrace suddenly disappeared, disciple reported that Ye Ling had successfully killed Nie Ying."


    Mu Qing stood out and nodded slightly in agreement with what Jiu Li had said, but the information that he had obtained was even more accurate than Jiu Li''s.


    was the number one traitor of the Sky Dragon Sect. She lived in seclusion in the Tianxia Mountain all year round, and her sect had sent people to annihilate him many times, but this person managed to escape.


    "This sovereign has long since known about this."


    He did not send anyone to let Ye Ling accept this mission. I find it strange that there is someone who has deliberately lured Ye Ling out of the Sky Dragon Sect after taking Jian Lingyun''s orders!


    He was naturally the most clear about Ye Ling''s situation. He was the one who established the Sin Terrace and the one in charge of the Sin Terrace was the Four Great Elder Ye Wentian.


    "What?" Could it be the work of the Four Great Clans? " Hearing Sect Leader Qiongyu''s words, Jiu Li''s face became ugly, a look of anger surfaced on his face, and he asked Sect Leader Qiongyu to confirm his guess.


    "Are the Four Great Families so rampant?"


    "You actually dare to do such a despicable thing under the eyes of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Mu Qing was not the only one suspicious, he, as well as many elders were all convinced that the Four Great Clans'' actions were the doing. Other than the Grand Elder Jian Lingyun, only the members of the Four Great Clans wished for Ye Ling''s death.


    "I don''t know."


    "However, I''ve heard that among the four great elders, Ye Wentian, Leng Guxing, and Xue Shang all inexplicably returned back to the sect with injuries. There shouldn''t be many who can injure them right?"


    Although he did not know why Ye Wentian and the rest were injured, he was sure that they did not succeed, and there were even experts helping Ye Ling.


    "What?" "Is there such a thing?"


    and the others were extremely strong, only second to Sect Leader Qiongyu. To be able to injure them, it was definitely not something a normal person could do.


    "Interesting!"


    "The three of them can still walk together? Looks like they truly hate Ye Ling to the bones, if not how could they possibly do such a despicable thing! "


    Jiu Li sneered. After knowing the reason, he slightly nodded at Sect Leader Qiongyu. With Sect Leader Qiongyu''s shrewdness, he obviously was ridiculing Ye Wentian and the others for their stupidity.


    "May I ask Sect Master where is Ye Ling now? Do we need to bring him back to the sect? "


    Mu Qing frowned as he cupped his fists and asked Sect Leader Qiongyu for his instructions. Ye Ling was still a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect after all, so he naturally had to be respected by the sect.


    "No need!"


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu shook his head and laughed, then looked at Jiu Li and said, "Junior brother Jiu Li, I might need you to personally make a trip. I want you to go to the Southern Martial Continent''s Ye Family, and wait for Ye Ling there!"

 C574

    Sky Dragon Sect.


    Elder Peak, inside Ye Wentian''s great hall.


    Inside the palace, other than Ye Wentian, there was another person. He was dressed in black robes, his body was tall and sturdy, releasing an extremely powerful Qi, with a face filled with anger, both of his hands were dyed red as he looked at Ye Wentian who was standing at the top of the hall.


    "Useless trash!"


    Ye Qingyun glared at Ye Wentian. From Ye Wentian''s mouth, he found out that the three families couldn''t even defeat a single Ye Ling, and escaped with serious injuries.


    Ye Qingyun was currently extremely furious, he looked at Ye Wentian and roared. Although Ye Wentian was a member of the Ye Family, he was still a lowly person in front of Ye Qingyun.


    "Ye Qingyun, don''t be so presumptuous!"


    "No matter what, I am of the same generation as your father. Aren''t you afraid that I would tell your father that you are yelling at me and disrespecting your elders?"


    Ye Wentian was flustered and exasperated, he wanted to eradicate Ye Ling for the Ye Family, although he failed, but it was not Ye Qingyun''s place to order him around, to intimidate and intimidate him.


    "Humph!" "Don''t use my father to bully me."


    "The blood of the True Dragon fell into Ye Ling''s hands, and you caused the Ye Family clansmen to die in vain. How are you going to explain that?"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you are of the same generation as my father, do you think you would still be alive to talk to me?"


    Ye Qingyun sneered, looked up at Ye Wentian, and revealed a look of disdain. All of the other branches had to follow them, so he naturally did not put Ye Wentian in his eyes.


    After being scolded by Ye Qingyun, Ye Wentian''s old face flushed red, but he did not dare make a sound as he glared at Ye Qingyun. His strength was inferior to Ye Qingyun''s, so he naturally did not have any confidence.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "As far as I know, Ye Ling has not returned to Sky Dragon Sect, it would be troublesome if we want to find him."


    After being in a stalemate for a long time, Ye Wentian was still curious why Ye Qingyun suddenly came to his side.


    How could Ye Qingyun not avenge his lost son?


    Therefore, Ye Wentian really wanted to know how Ye Qingyun planned to deal with him.


    "Humph!" Since Ye Ling has returned, although he possesses strength, he does not possess the Ye Family''s bloodline. If what I said is correct, he will definitely think of a way to return to the Ye Family! "


    Ye Qingyun laughed coldly, his eyes squinting slightly in terror. During the ceremony, when his son Ye Chen was killed, he had seen Ye Ling absorb the blood inside Ye Chen''s body.


    "What?" Could it be that he wants to regain his physical body? " Ye Wentian was shocked, there was naturally some truth in what he said.


    Ye Ling''s body in his previous life belonged to a bloodline that possessed the purest bloodline in the Ye Family and had a high chance of regaining it to its ancestors. This kind of bloodline naturally could not be lost, and even more so, it was impossible for Ye Ling to regain it.


    "Otherwise, how would he be able to return to the Young Master Ye?"


    Ye Qingyun sneered, the blood in Ye Ling''s body, making them to be treasures, was enough to purify the blood from his side branch and allow them to have blood that was comparable to a main branch.


    "What?" Bloodline of the sixth rank? "


    When Ye Wentian heard it, he was shocked. A sixth rank bloodline, that was something that was extremely rare in the other branches, even though he was only at the fifth stage.


    Yet Ye Qingyun was so strong, with his bloodline being the closest to the direct line of descent, yet could only stop at the seventh level. One could imagine that Ye Ling''s blood was indeed like a treasure.


    "Alright!" I told you to send people to kill Ye Ling in the middle of the road, and you couldn''t let him return to the Ye Family easily. Ye Qingyun laughed as he looked at Ye Wentian, then turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Ye Wentian''s face became ugly, but he had to take Ye Qingyun''s words seriously, Ye Ling was a person who was related to the survival of the branch, if Ye Ling were to return to the Ye Family, then the main branch of the Ye Family would definitely step forward.


    At that time, the Ye Family would no longer be controlled by the side branch, and the main branch would take this opportunity to suppress the side branch.


    Tianxia Mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed.


    Coiled Dragon Valley, in front of True Dragon Cave. Ye Ling and the rest were all sitting cross-legged on the ground, their bodies enveloped in light. After a hundred years of settling down, each of them had gained a lot.


    Ye Ling was even more tyrannical. Although he did not have a breakthrough, it was obvious that he had refined a lot of his Fa Li.


    The Blood Demon''s strength jumped by a thousand miles. It had lived there for a hundred years, and its cultivation had stepped into the ninth stage of the Qian Martial Stage.


    His cultivation was originally the weakest of them all, but because he had absorbed a hundred years'' worth of light energy from heaven and earth, he was the one who caught up to the blood demon.


    Feng Yu, because of his special physique, had to have a power of death as a source of energy. In a hundred years, he could barely enter the first level of Qian Martial Stage, to the point where he could reach his limit.


    A day in the mountain, a year outside of this world. Unknowingly, a hundred years had passed.


    Every single time the True Dragon Cave trained for a hundred years, there would be earth-shattering changes.


    At this moment, both of them had opened their eyes and the power outside their bodies had returned back to their bodies. After such a long period of cultivation, they had long since felt the obstruction of their bottlenecks and were no longer able to seek a breakthrough.


    "Boss, shall we go?"


    "I''ve been holding this in for a hundred years. If I don''t move my muscles and bones a bit, won''t I rust?"


    Feng Yu stood up with a sly smile on his face. Seeing Ye Ling ask such a question, he was a little impatient in his heart, and wanted to go out and cause a ruckus.


    "That''s right!" "Right now, we are all at a bottleneck. Even if we continue to train, it will be useless. We might as well go out and temper ourselves."


    Huan Xiong nodded in agreement with Feng Yu''s words. Right now, a hundred years of time was way too peaceful, which actually made him a little unaccustomed to it.


    "I can''t stay here any longer either."


    "We should just go straight to the Southern Martial Continent, where we can act unscrupulously, and also let the other branches know, Ling''er, that you have returned?"


    She longed for the return to the Ye Family. After so many years, he still cared a lot about what the Ye Family had become. Now that the branch was in power, he was naturally unhappy with it.


    "In that case, let''s go now." Hearing that everyone was bored and quiet, Ye Ling naturally did not force them to stay.


    Since their strength had improved, and they could be considered to have the ability to protect themselves, Ye Ling decided to follow everyone and leave Tianxia Mountain.


    The four of them left the Tianxia Mountain. After leaving the Tianxia Mountain, they did not notice that someone was lying down, and immediately flew into the sky, heading straight in the direction of the Southern Martial Continent.


    For the next few days, Ye Ling and the rest did not encounter any obstructions, and when they were about to fly out of the Nine Dragons Sky Continent, Ye Ling suddenly frowned, and raised his hand to warn the Blood Demon and the others.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Yu saw Ye Ling wave his hand at him, and anxiously looked around, but did not sense any danger, and quickly asked.


    Huan Xiong''s face revealed a grave expression, he had been on guard this entire time, and ever since Ye Wentian and the others had fled in defeat, he had been too calm. He did not believe that these people would stop here.


    "In front of us is a place that doesn''t care about anything else. Once we enter that place, we will no longer be protected by the Sky Dragon Sect, so I''m guessing that they might be waiting for us somewhere to fall into their trap."


    Ye Ling frowned. Between the Nine Dragons Sky Continent and the other continents, there were places that they did not care about.


    More than half of the powers that led to the Southern Martial Continent were controlled by the Ye Family. In order to borrow the power of these vicious people, they had to earn a lot of benefits.


    "Oh? Boss, when did you become as timid as a mouse? " Feng Yu was surprised, Ye Ling''s worry, in his eyes, was nothing more than an unnecessary act.


    Huan Xiong frowned deeply as he looked up ahead at the space between the two continents. There were indeed quite a few cities, and at the same time, there were people coming and going as though in a hurry.


    "Ling''er''s worries are also normal. Otherwise, how about I go and check it out first?" The Blood Demon frowned and turned to Ye Ling to probe.


    "No worries, let''s go!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, he had only used his intuition to catch his attention, after glancing at the empty space behind him, he directly continued to fly forward.


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were about to leave, two figures suddenly appeared in the empty sky.


    The two of them wore black clothing and both of them reached the 4th level of the Origin realm with their cultivations. They came from the Ye family and they were even disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect''s Ye Wentian.


    After Ye Ling and the others left the Tianxia Mountain, they had been secretly monitoring them. This was also Ye Wentian''s plan, the goal was to track Ye Ling''s location.


    "This Ye Ling is really not simple, he actually sensed that we would not care about anything else and attack him?"


    Amongst the black clothed men, a man named "Ye Qing" said as he looked at the backs of Ye Ling and the others who had left.


    "So what? Isn''t he arrogant, conceited, and delivered himself to us? "


    The man beside Ye Qing was called "Ye Ying". Hearing what Ye Qing said, he actually sneered disdainfully, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Ye Ling and the others who had disappeared, and said, "Elder Ye Wentian had long laid an inescapable trap for them in front of them. As long as they enter, they should not even think of leaving alive!"


    "It''s best to be careful."


    Ye Qing frowned, he knew Ye Ling was not an ordinary person, he was the young master of the Ye Family, his power was not to be underestimated, and when Ye Wentian handed over the matter to them, they naturally could not make another mistake.


    "What are you afraid of him for?"


    "Don''t forget, that place doesn''t care. Wherever we go, it will be the world of our Ye family!"


    Hearing how timid Ye Qing was, Ye Ying actually sneered and shook his head, then flew away.

 C575

    Nine Dragons Sky Continent.


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened as he looked at the black cloud above him. He had to admire and admire Ye Ling, to actually guess it so accurately.


    "If I can swallow them all in one go, it''ll just be a good chance for my cultivation base to increase by leaps and bounds!"


    The blood demon frowned and looked forward with a savage smile. It stretched out its tongue and licked its lips, eager to start a massacre.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, sensing that there were no strong Warriors amongst the black clouds in front of him.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm, and in an instant, the Blood Yama in his hand turned into a sky-upholding giant blade and slashed across the air!


    Puff!


    As the black clouds dissipated, numerous figures appeared in the sky, all of them with cold expressions. The Ye Family''s Master only had a few people, and all of them were ordinary Qian Martial Stage Rankers.


    But even so, their numbers still reached sixty to seventy people. Such a terrifying number of people really made one''s scalp tingle.


    "What the f * ck!" So many people? " Feng Yu turned pale, seeing that there were so many people in front of them, and all of their cultivation levels had already reached Qian Martial Stage, was this not a small number?


    Huan Xiong''s mouth twitched, the dense crowd stood in front of them, they dared to gather so many people, and already knew that the opponent was going to kill them.


    "Damn it!"


    "The more people the better. Today, I will swallow all of you!"


    Blood Demon''s expression was solemn and savage. His smile gave birth to a bloodthirsty and berserk expression. The moment his words sounded, he suddenly pounced forward like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. He appeared rather fierce.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong looked at each other, each of them gritting their teeth. They suddenly took a step forward at the same time, turned into two shadows, and rushed towards the crowd.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    In just a short moment, the other side was in a state of intense fighting. Sword lights and sword shadows, blood splattered everywhere.


    Blood Demon pushed and pushed all the way. In an instant, six or seven Qian Martial Stage s were devoured by him, and instead, his cultivation increased day by day as he was about to step out of the Kun Wu Realm.


    He then looked at Feng Yu, who was holding the Sickle of the God of Death in his hand. His blade swept out, killing all those who were not from the Ye Family. There was nowhere for them to run.


    As Feng Yu''s cultivation increased, his control over the Sickle of the God of Death grew even more proficient. It had already erupted with seventy percent of the Sickle of the God of Death''s power, so naturally, it was extremely terrifying.


    Huan Xiong''s battle power was extremely strong. After his cultivation left the Kun Wu Realm, his power became even greater. At the same time, he could control the power of space, and the might of one punch could not be underestimated.


    The three of them actually caused the Ye Family''s rankers to panic, they were unable to fend off the Blood Demon and the others, and that was because they had underestimated the strength of Ye Ling and the others.


    Ye Ling stood in his original position without moving, he had a smile on his face that was not a smile, as though he did not plan to make a move.


    But just that, while Ye Ling was not moving, all of a sudden, all of the blood red chains appeared around him and tied him up.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the chains on their bodies, he actually smiled, looked at the space in front of him and said, "Come out! There''s no need to hide in front of me! "


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, four figures suddenly appeared in the air and stood guard, and one of them was Ye Ying, he sneered and shouted at Ye Ling.


    "Arrogant? I think it''s because you guys are too stupid. "


    "You followed us here in secret. Do you think I don''t know anything?"


    Ye Ling scoffed. Although he was tied up by chains, he was not afraid at all.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Ying''s expression became startled, and then he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, and revealed an unkind smile, "So what? Didn''t you fall into my hands? "


    "Exactly! "Don''t be so boastful over there!"


    "This is 10,000 Year Red Training Lock. No matter how powerful you are, don''t even think of escaping!"


    "¡­"


    After Ye Ying said this, the other extremely powerful members of the Ye Family all revealed faces of ridicule and ridicule at Ye Ling, who was now like a turtle in a jar, unable to escape even if he had wings.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible? That''s 10,000 years of training, it''s incredibly hard! "


    The Ye Family members were all shocked, seeing how Ye Ling broke the chain so easily made them feel as though they were in a dream.


    The Ten Thousand Year Red Training Lock was the toughest thing in the world, even the Dao-Martial Stage would not be able to break it, yet Ye Ling did it so easily?


    "That''s the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    Seeing that the lightning surrounding Ye Ling''s body was extraordinary, he immediately realized the reason behind it. The divine lightning of the ninth heaven was able to destroy everything, and not even anything could resist its destructive strike.


    "It''s not bad! "You''re not stupid!"


    "But it''s already too late!"


    Ye Ling laughed, hearing what Ye Ying said, he slightly nodded his head, following that his gaze suddenly became extremely cold, and the lightning around his body suddenly erupted.


    "Don''t move!"


    However, just as Ye Ling was about to take action, a cold voice came from behind him, followed by a blood red sharp blade on his neck.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly as he turned around to look, only to see a strange face appear behind him.


    So this person was actually Ye Qing. When Ye Ying and the others appeared, he had been hiding in the darkness, afraid that there was something fishy. As expected, Ye Ling was not easy to deal with, so he quietly appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, how are you still powerful? In the end, didn''t you still fall into our hands?"


    "Ye Qing, don''t talk rubbish with him, killing him with one slash is a big merit for us!"


    Ye Ying laughed wildly. Seeing that Ye Ling was still too tender, he looked towards Ye Qing with a cold smile on his face as he ordered. He was extremely impatient to see a dignified Young Master Ye die in front of them.


    Ye Qing slightly nodded as a smile instantly spread across his face. Suddenly, he raised his hand and swiftly slashed at Ye Ling with his blade.


    Ye Ling frowned, his body suddenly turned into a ray of light, and in the moment that Ye Qing''s blade landed, Ye Ling actually disappeared!


    "What!"


    "He''s behind you!"


    The opposing Ye Ying revealed a look of shock, Ye Ling disappeared for a moment, causing him to stare wide-eyed, only to see a shadow appear behind Ye Qing, he anxiously reminded Ye Qing.


    Puff!


    But it was too late, before Ye Qing could react, he saw a blood red blade pierce through Ye Qing''s chest, and fresh blood could not stop.


    Ye Qing''s face was pale white, his eyes were bloodshot and he wanted to scream, but in that moment, with a pfft, Ye Qing''s body was split into two, and died on the spot!


    "Bastard!" Seeing that Ye Qing was killed, Ye Ying was enraged, he suddenly stepped forward, raising his hand to cover the sky, his palm suddenly shot towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling laughed as he walked out. With a wave of his hand, a palm shot out and encircled the mountain peaks, releasing a force that could swallow up mountains and rivers.


    BOOM!


    "Ah pu!"


    Ye Ying screamed miserably in an instant. When his palm met Ye Ling''s palm, it struck a stone with an egg, unable to withstand even a single blow.


    Half of his body directly exploded, and he instantly flew out and crashed onto the ground.


    Seeing that, the three Ye Family warriors all had ugly expressions on their faces. They summoned their Blood Soul Armor and activated their bloodline power, flying towards Ye Ling at the same time.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, the Blood Yama in his right hand instantly swept out, the sword rainbow like a multicolored light rippled out with autumn ripples.


    Puff puff!


    The three experts were all wounded by a single sword strike. The battle armor on their chest was faintly discernible, and their faces were all pale as blood dripped from their mouths.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Ye Ling being so powerful, the Ye Family members started to retreat, and turned to flee.


    "They''re already here, why do they need to leave in such a hurry?"


    Ye Ling frowned, revealing a sinister and bloodthirsty smile, seeing that the Ye Family elite wanted to escape, he turned into a bolt of lightning.


    Bang bang!


    When Ye Ling made his move, lightning flashed and thunder roared in the air, and a series of loud explosions sounded out in the air.


    "AHH!"


    The Ye Family members screamed out at the same time, and their bodies instantly exploded, transforming into a blood mist that flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    After Ye Ling''s battle, his entire body flashed with a bloody light. With his current strength, killing the Qian Martial Stage was simply a scam, otherwise how could he be so calm.


    When they looked at Blood Demon and the others, their eyes were already red from killing. The powerful experts sent by the Ye Family could not withstand even a single blow. They were like stray dogs that had lost their will to fight.


    The blood demons swept across more than half of the area, and Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were even more unstoppable. In a short moment, dozens of experts were killed on the spot, their blood staining the sky, the scene extremely shocking.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Great!" This daddy has not felt this good in a long time! "


    The blood demons devoured the flesh of the crowd, and their cultivation rose by several times. Right now, they had reached the Dao-Martial Stage. That realm was above the Karma realm, the peak of the Martial realm.


    "Ling''er, I need to go into closed door cultivation for a period of time. I need to slowly digest the blood and flesh of so many people."


    When the Blood Demon arrived in front of Ye Ling, he actually took the initiative to close up. Because he had absorbed the flesh and blood of tens of experts, his body was unable to digest them, so he had to close up as soon as possible.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling nodded slightly, he immediately waved his hand, and the blood demon disappeared, being kept within the space around him.


    "This blood demon really can eat!"


    "So many Qian Martial Stage s have been devoured by him, aren''t you afraid of being overpowered?!"


    Seeing that the blood demon had disappeared, Feng Yu was no longer afraid. A bit of jealousy appeared on his face, and he began to curse the blood demon.


    "Why else would they be called Blood Demons?"


    "The more powerful he is, the more useful it will be for us. We have to leave this place as soon as possible. After fooling so many people, we will definitely attract the attention of powerful experts from within the group of three."


    Ye Ling frowned, he laughed bitterly and shook his head, looking around him, then became serious and anxiously reminded Feng Yu and Huan Xiong.

 C576

    "Boss, since we have already left the Nine Dragons Sky Continent, why are you so anxious?"


    "It''s already late, how about we not go in and rest for the night?"


    Right now, this place did not care at all. The Ye Clan''s experts had all been killed, so in terms of safety, it was naturally only here. Thus, he was in agreement with Feng Yu''s words.


    "Lingyun City?"


    Ye Ling looked at the top of the city gate, and when he found out that the city was called Lingyun City, he could not help but frown, feeling somewhat shocked.


    He remembered that he and Leng Ruyan had come to this place before, and now that he had seen the Lingyun City once again, he naturally could not help but feel sad for the past.


    "Have you heard? Ye Family Chamber of Commerce is actually auctioning one of the Five Emperors'' treasures? "


    "Five Emperors?" Such a treasure, how dare the Ye Family take it out for auction? What kind of joke is this? "


    "Look! You can''t do it! I heard that it is the treasure of one of the Five Emperors, Emperor Huang.


    "¡­"


    While Ye Ling was staring at the Lingyun City, someone suddenly mentioned Emperor Huang''s name from the crowd, his expression suddenly startled, and he turned to look at the few people who spoke.


    "Everyone, hold on!"


    Ye Ling said, and quickly walked to the front of the few people discussing, cupped his fist and indicated to them: "I wonder what is going on with the Emperor Huang that you are all talking about?"


    Seeing how nervous Ye Ling was, and asking someone else about Emperor Huang, the two of them hurried forward, wanting to know the reason.


    "Oh? Are you new here? "


    "If you want to know about Emperor Huang''s situation, hand over the hundred primeval stone first."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was so anxious and unfamiliar, some passersby stood out and looked at Ye Ling with an evil smile. Brother Rhinoceros reached out his hand to ask for the fare.


    "Aiyo!" Are you trying to be strong? I only have a few questions, and yet you dare to ask such a big question, a hundred primeval stone? "


    When Feng Yu heard how stingy the man was, he actually dared to raise the price and call out a bid of one hundred primeval stone. This was simply robbery.


    "What is it? There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. I''m not going to force you into a corner like me. If you want to give it to me, don''t give it to us. If you don''t want to give it to me, then give it to us! "


    Seeing that Feng Yu was not friendly on the surface, the man opposite of her became even more confident and confident. He cast a glance at Ye Ling, and directly called for his comrades to leave.


    Seeing that, Huan Xiong frowned, he suddenly took a step forward and blocked in front of them, and said coldly: "If you want to live, then honestly answer, or else don''t even think about leaving!"


    "Humph!" Brat, you sure have guts. Do you know who we are? You should quickly kowtow and admit your wrongs, otherwise I will teach you a lesson! "


    Seeing that Huan Xiong was trying to be tough, the man in front of him became even more arrogant, and started laughing arrogantly, looking down on Huan Xiong.


    "Oh? Whose people are you? " Ye Ling, who had a face as black as coal, was already very angry at being extorted in front of everyone, but hearing that person say that he had a backer, he wanted to hear more about it.


    "You want to know?"


    "Good!" This old man will tell you, we are members of the peaceful and prosperous merchant guild, and the one behind the peaceful and prosperous merchant guild is the Leng Family. All of you better kowtow and admit your wrongs quickly, otherwise, none of you will leave this place alive! "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s doubt, the man facing him laughed coldly. He looked at Ye Ling arrogantly, introduced himself seriously, and revealed the origins of the power behind him.


    "Peace makes wealth?"


    "It really is a narrow path for enemies. Is the person in charge of your company that old bastard Liu Heng?"


    Huan Xiong frowned, his face revealing a bit of anger, he asked the arrogant man in front of him.


    "What?" You actually dared to insult our guild leader? "


    Hearing Huan Xiong call Liu Heng a bastard, he immediately angered the people in front of him. Liu Heng was the person in charge of making money peacefully, and was even their boss, how could they tolerate anyone disrespecting him?


    "It really is him!"


    "Since you don''t want to say it, then just send them on their way!"


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly. After knowing that these people were Liu Heng''s men, he was naturally not courteous at all. Back then, when Liu Heng had chased them, if not for Tian Hong''s appearance, they would have died at his hands.


    In the end, this grudge was caused by the Xia Family siblings, and the good-natured and rich Liu Yu was killed, yet Liu Yu''s grandfather Liu Heng chased after him, this was undoubtedly a grudge that would not end.


    "Alright!" As Ye Ling''s words fell, without waiting for the few people in front of him to react, Feng Yu immediately took out his blade and cut down, his actions extremely decisive and quick.


    As the blade struck down, the two Qian Martial Stage s died on the spot. They did not even have the chance to retaliate as they died with extreme grievances.


    When the arrogant man saw his companion killed in an instant, his face became as pale as paper. Cold sweat covered his face and his body started to tremble uncontrollably.


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t that the kind ''Wang Jue''?"


    "There''s actually someone who has gone mad and made a fortune out of himself?"


    Everyone recognized Wang Jue, he was an expert from the He Wei Wealth Merchant Guild as well as the leader of the Lingyun City. With the support of the Leng Family, he had always been a tyrant.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. Tell us the answer you want to know. Maybe I''ll leave you with an intact corpse!"


    Feng Yu smirked as he looked at the crowd around him. He then looked at Wang Jue and bellowed. The Sickle of the God of Death in his hand was flickering with a black light as it continued to shake in front of Wang Jue.


    Huan Xiong said with a smile that was not a smile. He stood in front of Wang Jue and looked at him coldly.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, looking like he did not see the wind, instead he looked at the audience leisurely.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Facing Feng Yu and the others'' coercion, Wang Jue was already scared witless. How could he dare to provoke such a ruthless person?


    At this moment, Wang Jue was already regretting his decision. If he had known earlier, he would not have asked Ye Ling for the primeval stone.


    "Cut the crap, speak!"


    Seeing Wang Jue''s cowardly look, Feng Yu''s face was filled with disgust. With a stern and angry shout, the Sickle of the God of Death was placed on Wang Jue''s neck.


    Plop!


    Wang Jue''s face turned pale white, his legs went weak, he knelt on the ground, looked at Ye Ling and said, "It''s Ye Chamber of Commerce who is auctioning Emperor Huang''s divine weapon, I have also heard about it, but have not seen it with my own eyes."


    "Oh?" Ye Ling frowned, he retracted his gaze and looked at Wang Jue, then asked with a gloomy gaze: "Are you Anti-Desolation Tablet?"


    "What?" Anti-Desolation Tablet? "


    "Isn''t that one of the Five Emperors, Emperor Huang, Ancient Elite Armament?"


    "Oh my god!" How generous was the Ye Chamber of Commerce? "Aucting such a treasure?"


    "¡­"


    When the surrounding crowd heard that, all of their faces revealed expressions of shock. Anti-Desolation Tablet was an Ancient Elite Armament that was only second to the Three Sovereigns. They were ranked as one of the top ten Divine Weapons.


    "Damn it!"


    "The Ye Family is really bold, to be so blatant in auctioning Emperor Huang''s weapon."


    When Feng Yu heard about this, he was actually furious. They had heard that Emperor Huang had gone missing in the Ye Family, and now, in a place like this, they heard that Emperor Huang''s Anti-Desolation Tablet had been taken out for auction.


    This was clear proof that Emperor Huang was shocked by the Ye Family''s strength, and whether he was dead or alive was unknown.


    Huan Xiong''s face turned ugly. This unexpected news made him realize that Emperor Huang''s life was at stake, and Anti-Desolation Tablet was Emperor Huang''s personal item.


    "Go!" "Enter the city!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly turned and rushed towards the city gate. Emperor Huang''s Anti-Desolation Tablet could not fall into the hands of another, and he had already sensed that there must be a conspiracy behind it.


    Puff!


    Seeing Ye Ling leave, Feng Yu actually ignored Wang Jue, but Wang Jue thought that he could avoid this crisis, and just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he saw the Sickle of the God of Death on his neck suddenly pull back.


    Plop!


    "So ruthless!"


    "Who are these people?" How dare you? "


    Seeing Ye Ling and the others leave, the spectators were all shocked. They had seen many people killing people without blinking their eyes, but it was rare to see someone as cold and merciless as them.


    Not long after Ye Ling and the rest disappeared from the city gate, before everyone left, a figure appeared outside the city gate.


    This person had white hair, wore a black robe, and had an aged face. The aura that he emanated was extremely powerful, and his face was like ice as he walked straight towards the group of people.


    This person was the President of the ''Peace Faction'', ''Liu Heng''. When he noticed that Wang Jue''s soul imprint had shattered, he rushed over, his entire body was releasing a terrifying Qi, his cultivation was actually at the third stage of the Dao-Martial Stage!


    "It''s Guild Leader Liu!"


    When they saw Liu Heng appear, everyone''s expressions greatly changed. They quickly retreated to the side, not daring to offend Liu Heng.


    Liu Heng walked over. When he saw Wang Jue and the rest on the ground, he instantly opened his eyes wide as he shouted in a cold and low voice, "Who did it?!"


    When those words came out, no one dared to go forward to answer, because they did not know who did it. Although they had witnessed Ye Ling and the others committing murder, they did not know who they were.


    Liu Heng''s expression was vicious as he looked at the surrounding people. When he saw that everyone had their heads bowed, he clenched his teeth and was about to retort.


    "I know!"


    A response suddenly came from the crowd, instantly causing astonishment among the crowd. All of them hurriedly turned around to see a fat old man dressed in white slowly walking out.


    This person''s eyes slightly narrowed and his smile remained on his face. He was simply a tiger with a smile on his face. The aura he exuded was extremely strange, causing people to feel an inexplicable fear towards him.

 C577

    Outside the Lingyun City.


    Liu Heng was furious. As he was in the midst of his rage, a person walked out from the crowd.


    "What?" Tiandu City''s City Lord? "


    When Liu Heng mentioned the Tiandu City''s City Lord, the surrounding people immediately became restless. The crowd suddenly recalled that they had met the Tiandu City''s City Lord before and exclaimed out loud. A look of disbelief appeared on her face.


    The Tiandu City was the number one city of the Nine Dragons Sky Continent, and even more so, the core of the Sky Dragon Sect. As the city lord of the Tiandu City, her position was naturally no small matter.


    That''s right!


    Just as the crowd had said, the one who walked out was Tiandu City''s City Lord, Zhu Facai''s grandfather. This person had always been elusive, both righteous and evil, and no one knew his true intentions.


    "What does Brother Liu mean by this?"


    "You are a wealthy person on the wealthy side. I am only a poor bastard, how can I be compared to you?"


    Zhu Facai approached with a smile still on his face, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Liu Heng as he said indifferently: "Don''t you want to know who the culprit is?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You, Zhu Facai, have always sought for wealth as a leader. Would you be so kind as to tell me?"


    Even though Zhu Facai was the City Lord of Tiandu City, he had never changed. He valued money a lot, and his grandson Zhu Bajin had inherited his personality.


    "Ha ha!"


    "People die for money, birds for food."


    "You and I are both people who seek defeat. Why do you need to say something so unpleasant?"


    Zhu Facai gave a surprised smile, raising his hand to stroke his beard, with a look of shrewdness on his face, he looked at Liu Heng with great calmness and calmness.


    "Speak!" No matter how much you want, I will give it to you. But since you dare to play around with me, I will definitely not let you off so easily! "


    Facing Zhu Facai, he could only resign himself to his fate. This person''s strength was so strong that he could not fathom it, and although he looked like he only had the Qian Martial Stage on him, he knew that Zhu Facai''s golden body six Zhang was extremely terrifying.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "This old man has always been fair in price, but at the same time, I guarantee that you won''t suffer any losses. Give me ten million primeval stone, and I''ll tell you who they are! "


    Zhu Facai laughed, his narrowed eyes were actually about to heal, with an extremely wretched look, he actually opened his mouth wide.


    "What!?" Ten million primeval stone? "


    "Oh my god!" Is this fellow insane? "


    "¡­"


    When everyone heard Zhu Facai asking for ten million primeval stone, all of them revealed stunned expressions. With such a sky-high price, who would be able to get it so easily?


    "Who''s worth the price?"


    When Liu Heng heard it, the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. 10 million primeval stone, that was an astronomical price.


    "We''ll pay with one hand and deliver with the other."


    "This old man will protect your worth. I won''t even let you thank me!"


    "Guild Leader Liu, you really won''t agree to it, right?"


    If not for the fact that they did not know of Ye Ling''s background, they would have definitely stepped in at this moment, and maybe even made a huge profit out of it.


    Liu Heng''s face turned ashen, he gnashed his teeth and glared at Zhu Facai. His people had been mysteriously killed. This was undoubtedly a huge disgrace to their peace of mind.


    If he did not capture the culprit, how would Liu Heng have the face to explain to Leng Family? He was treated as a joke by everyone!


    It was just that he was not satisfied with just handing over the ten million primeval stone so easily. Zhu Facai was taking this opportunity to extort and extort him.


    "What do you think?"


    "If you still hesitate, I''m afraid that even if you gave me ten million primeval stone, the murderer would have already left the Lingyun City."


    Zhu Facai frowned, with an impatient look, he looked at Liu Heng and urged him on, giving him a severe warning.


    Liu Heng was furious, he grinded his teeth and glared at Zhu Facai, after hesitating for a moment, he immediately raised his hand and threw a heavy storage bag at Zhu Facai.


    Zhu Facai accepted it and checked the number of primeval stone inside the storage bag. After confirming that it was correct, he nodded and smiled.


    "Speak!" Just who is it!? "


    Liu Heng saw that Zhu Facai was not in a hurry, his face was gloomy and cold as he asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t be anxious, you know this person, and his position is not simple either, he is the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect!"


    Zhu Facai gave a majestic smile, looked at Liu Heng, and said all of these, his eyes suddenly narrowed as he opened them wide, and said: "It is also the killer who killed you so Liu Yu, his name is'' Ye Ling ''!"


    "What?" It''s actually him! " Hearing Ye Ling''s name, Liu Heng''s expression suddenly froze, his eyes became red, and a face full of anger emerged.


    But he did not expect that in these few hundred years, Ye Ling had actually become the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect!


    "Ye Ling? I seem to have heard of this person? "


    "That''s right! I heard that this Ye Ling has become a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, and even learned the Sky Dragon Sect''s absolute art, the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts! "


    "So it''s him!" No wonder he looks so familiar, he is the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, Ye Ling! "


    They had all heard of Ye Ling''s name. The matter of the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect was no longer a secret and those who had heard of it were naturally no longer unfamiliar with Ye Ling''s name.


    "How is it?"


    "Is this news worth the ten million primeval stone?"


    Zhu Facai was all smiles as he watched Liu Heng ask for a price. After all, he was the one asking for a price, so Ye Ling''s name was naturally worth the price.


    "I am very curious, you are also a member of the Sky Dragon Sect, why are you so eager for me to kill Ye Ling?" Liu Heng frowned. Even though he hated Ye Ling to the bones, he did not understand Zhu Facai''s hospitality.


    Ye Ling was a noble Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, even Zhu Facai had to be polite to him. But Zhu Facai actually sold this matter to his, how could she not arouse his curiosity?


    "It''s still the same words!" To die for money, to die for food! "


    "Alright!" "This old man should also leave, next time I hope I have the chance to make a deal with you!"


    Zhu Facai sneered, he shook his head, looked at Liu Heng and waved his hand, then turned and left, without stopping at all.


    Liu Heng looked at Zhu Facai''s leaving figure. His face was ice-cold, and just a few simple words were enough to take ten million primeval stone from him. This matter made him extremely furious.


    "Enemies have a narrow path!"


    "Ye Ling, since you have come here to die, here, I shall sacrifice my grandson''s soul in heaven!"


    Liu Heng gritted his teeth as he suddenly turned and charged towards the city gate. After knowing of Ye Ling''s whereabouts, he naturally would not let him go, so what if he offended the Sky Dragon Sect in order to avenge his grandson Liu Yu?


    Ye Ling who had entered the city.


    With a gloomy face, he led Feng Yu and Huan Xiong forward, and every passerby turned a blind eye, and rushed straight for Ye Chamber of Commerce.


    The Ye Chamber of Commerce was one of the two great merchant guilds of the Lingyun City, and she had the Ye Family controlling him from behind. Ye Ling had been there several times, so he was naturally familiar with the route.


    In less than half an incense''s time, Ye Ling and the other two had already reached the Ye Chamber of Commerce.


    The Ye Chamber of Commerce was huge, and there were a lot of people heading towards the merchant guild, so no one could enter.


    Clearly, those people came to observe because they heard the Anti-Desolation Tablet auction and hoped to get an Ancient Elite Armament.


    As they entered the merchant guild''s crowd one by one, most of them were experts above the Qian Martial Stage. There were even some experts from the Dao-Martial Stage, it was quite lively.


    "Is the Ye Family really crazy?"


    "To dare to openly auction off the Five Emperor Treasure, I''m afraid this is definitely something that only exists in the other chambers of commerce, no?"


    Feng Yu looked towards the main entrance of the Ye Chamber of Commerce. Seeing that the doorkeeper was a member of the Ye Family, he could tell that the Ye Family was paying a lot of attention to this auction.


    As for the people who had come here, they were all very well-known people. The Five Emperors'' treasures were rarely seen, and the ones who obtained them would naturally grow much stronger, causing many people to covet them.


    "The reason the Ye Family is so blatant, could it be that they want to lure us here?" Huan Xiong, who had always been cautious, frowned. He was naturally worried that there was some kind of scheme behind this.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling had an extremely close relationship, and as everyone knew, it was inevitable that people would not doubt him.


    "Humph!" The Ye Family is really despicable! "


    "Boss, are you really going to walk right into a trap?"


    "Moreover, we don''t seem to have that many primeval stone in our hands, right?"


    Feng Yu''s expression was a little odd. There were no primeval stone s when he entered the merchant guild, so he was just staring at them blankly. He was a bit worried in his heart, afraid that Ye Ling would try to rob him in front of everyone here.


    "primeval stone?"


    "Of course I do. Don''t forget, Zhu Bajin''s primeval stone have always been with me."


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows, smiled majestically at Feng Yu, and lifted his hand to rub his nose. In the grand ceremony, he had actually taken all of Zhu Bajin''s primeval stone, or at least several tens of millions.


    "What!"


    When Feng Yu heard that, he suddenly laughed, and Zhu Bajin gave him money.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Ling smiled at the Feng Yu duo, and then took the lead to walk towards the Ye Chamber of Commerce''s gate.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong followed closely behind them. When the three of them arrived at the main entrance of the merchant guild, just as they were about to step in, the two Ye Family members who were guarding the door suddenly blocked their path.


    "Oh? What is the meaning of this? "


    Seeing that, Ye Ling frowned, a look of anger surfaced on his face. He looked at the other people who could enter the merchant guild, but he himself was blocked, which caused him to be on high alert, afraid that the two would recognize his identity.


    "Why haven''t we seen you before?"


    "Take out something that can prove your identities, or else you cannot step foot into the chamber of commerce!"


    The expressions of the two guards were ice cold. Seeing that Ye Ling and the others were looking unfriendly, and that they were going to ask for an item to prove their identity, they seemed to be extremely cautious.


    "Damn it!"


    "Your father is here to spend, is there still a need to see your expressions?"


    Not waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Feng Yu actually stood up angrily, looking at the Ye Family member who was guarding the door, he shouted out angrily, looking rather arrogant and conceited.

 C578

    Ye Chamber of Commerce.


    The Ye Family members suddenly blocked Ye Ling''s path, requesting proof of identity in order to know where Ye Ling came from.


    "Humph!" What kind of shitty rules is this? "


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s filthy words and the Ye Clan being looked down on, the two guards were immediately angered. Their eyes were wide open as they glared at Feng Yu, ready to attack at any moment.


    Feng Yu wanted to speak, but Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and stood out, looking at the two in front of him and said, "I am also a member of the Ye Family, is this not enough?"


    "Oh?"


    "It really is as big as a forest. There are all kinds of birds?"


    "Is there anyone who dares to pretend to be a member of the Ye Family?" "Brat, do you want to die?"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, the two people in front of him actually sneered, they squinted their eyes and looked like they were looking for trouble, and started insulting Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth, and he almost flew into a rage. Ye Ling was the eldest grandson of the Ye Family, what need was there for him to question this?


    "A bunch of blind people looking down on us!"


    If it were not for Ye Ling stopping them, Feng Yu would have definitely cut the two of them in half.


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing Feng Yu insult him again, one of the doorkeeper s in front suddenly rushed forward, his palm striking out towards Feng Yu''s face.


    Feng Yu was caught off guard, and just as he was retreating, Ye Ling suddenly threw a punch at the Ye Family member who was about to pass by.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" With a scream, the Ye Family member who had pounced towards Feng Yu vomited blood and was sent flying. He fell heavily onto the ground, unable to stand back up.


    "How dare you!" To dare to harm someone in front of the Ye Family Chamber of Commerce, none of you can even think of leaving here alive! "


    Seeing that his comrade was injured, the Ye Family members immediately became furious. When they looked at Ye Ling angrily, an evil aura exploded from their entire body.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling frowned when he saw this, and the Baleful Innate Qi exploded out from his body. The Qi he was emitting was far stronger than the Qi he was emitting from the Ye Family clansmen.


    "What?" Innate baleful qi? "


    Seeing the aura Ye Ling was giving off, actually making him feel fear, doorkeeper''s face changed greatly as he looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Ye Wentian''s disciple, Ye Lang!"


    Ye Ling frowned, and laughed at the person in front of him, directly reporting Ye Wentian''s name, using the name Ye Lang who died in his hands as an excuse, to deceive the person in front of him.


    Feng Yu was shocked that Ye Ling had actually mentioned Ye Lang''s name. This made him feel extremely shocked, and after a while, she couldn''t help but admire Ye Ling''s cleverness.


    With Ye Wentian as their backer, they could naturally make the Ye Family clansmen in front of them unable to differentiate the truth from the false.


    "You really are from the Ye Family?"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, the man''s face revealed surprise, and then he anxiously smiled and said, "Truly, a big water rushed into the Dragon King''s Temple, causing us to not recognize any family!"


    "Stop with the nonsense. Are you going to let us go or let us return to report to Clan Elder Ye Wentian?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked cold and arrogant. To be able to enter the Sky Dragon Sect, he was definitely not a member of the Ye Family.


    "Don''t! How could Elder Ye Wentian''s disciple be fake? "


    "Come in! As fellow members of the Ye Family, there is no need to be so stiff. "


    Seeing Ye Ling so angry, the opposing guard disciples immediately felt fear. As Ye Wentian was an elder of the Ye Family who came from a branch family, he naturally did not dare to offend him.


    "Doggy eyes look down on people!"


    Ye Ling took a step and the door disappeared, but Feng Yu revealed an unfriendly expression. He looked at the gatekeeper and berated him angrily, then swaggered into the main entrance of the merchant guild.


    "Bastard!" Didn''t he just enter the Sky Dragon Sect? What''s there to be arrogant about! "


    When Ye Ling and the others disappeared, the guard disciple looked extremely furious. After all, his status was low, at most he was a mixed blood in the Ye Family, and his bloodline was not pure.


    Just as the gatekeeper withdrew his gaze and saw his companion in such a miserable state, he couldn''t help but shake his head. Is there a need to kill them? "


    "Whiz!"


    As he was sighing with emotion, a black-robed old man suddenly appeared. In front of Wang Yaping and Ye Chamber of Commerce, an ice-cold look appeared on his face as he looked at the entrance of the Chamber of Commerce.


    "Aiyo?" Isn''t this Guild Leader Liu from the Peace and Wealth Chamber of Commerce? "


    Seeing that the person who came was Ye Chamber of Commerce''s sworn enemy, Liu Heng, the guard disciple deliberately mocked and ridiculed him, greeting Liu Heng loudly.


    Liu Heng''s expression was ugly. He narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at doorkeeper, and said in a deep voice, "Did three people enter the merchant guild just now?"


    "That''s right!" Those are all people from my Ye Family, could it be that Guild Leader Liu wants to find them? "


    The guard disciple was surprised, but he did not hide it. After all, they were all members of the Ye Family. With Liu Heng''s strength, how could he dare to have any ideas against the Ye Family?


    "A member of your Ye Family?"


    Liu Heng frowned, he had sensed Ye Ling''s Qi, yet doorkeeper said that Ye Ling was a member of their Ye Family?


    "What are their names?" Liu Heng was unwilling to accept this, but he was confident that there was no mistake. He frowned as he asked doorkeeper another question.


    "Guild Leader Liu, what do you mean by that?"


    "Did they offend you?" The guard was curious, Liu Heng suddenly asked Ye Ling and the rest, in order to understand the situation, he naturally wanted to know the answer from Liu Heng.


    "Humph!" Don''t talk nonsense with me, tell me to leave immediately! " Liu Heng''s expression was ugly. Facing a doorkeeper, he was actually being questioned nonstop. He was naturally dissatisfied.


    "Oh? the one who just entered was one of the Four Great Elders of the Sky Dragon Sect, the disciple of Ye Wentian, are you afraid? " Seeing that Liu Heng was not willing to give up, doorkeeper directly informed Liu Heng.


    "Ye Lang? Sky Dragon Sect? "


    "Humph!" It''s extremely laughable, I think he should have used someone else''s name, it''s laughable that you didn''t even know about it! "


    Hearing doorkeeper''s words, Liu Heng was even more sure that the person who entered the Ye Chamber of Commerce was Ye Ling. He was extremely familiar with Ye Ling''s aura.


    "What?" "How dare you slander our Ye Family!" After hearing what Liu Heng said, the doorkeeper actually became angry from embarrassment. He had personally witnessed Ye Ling unleashing his Evil Qi, so was this news really fake?


    "You''ll know whether it''s true or not after you try it out!"


    Liu Heng sneered in disdain, he opened his mouth and spoke to doorkeeper, suddenly he rushed into the entrance of the merchant guild and disappeared without a trace.


    "Liu Heng!"


    Seeing Liu Heng entering the merchant guild, doorkeeper flew into a rage. However, when he thought about what Liu Heng said, he couldn''t help but frown, "Could it be that what he said is really true? That Ye Lang is not Elder Ye Wentian''s disciple? "


    Thinking about this, this person quickly turned around and entered the Chamber of Commerce. This matter had to be done as soon as possible, or else he would be set on fire and make a grave mistake.


    Ye Chamber of Commerce.


    After Ye Ling and the others successfully entered the merchant guild, they directly appeared in a large palace.


    Ye Ling and the rest stood at the back of the crowd, only seeing a three meter high stage, which was used as the auction stage, and a lady on the stage. She was extremely beautiful, wearing black robes, it was difficult to cover her enchanting body.


    Her name was "Ye Lan", and she was also a member of the Ye Family, but she did not belong to a side branch, but instead was a direct descendant of a female. She was young, but her cultivation was already at the ninth level of the Qian Martial Stage.


    In this auction, she was the one who held the auctions. So, at that moment, she attracted quite a bit of attention. Quite a few people found it difficult to surround the auctions because they wanted to catch a glimpse of her appearance.


    "Why is she here?"


    Seeing Ye Lan on the stage, Ye Ling actually felt shocked. She knew Ye Lan, who was once his personal servant when he was at the Ye Family.


    This woman was familiar to Ye Ling, and he knew her like the back of his hand. If this woman were to see him, she would definitely recognize him at a glance.


    "This woman is so beautiful?"


    Looking at the Ye Lang on the stage, she was actually unable to extricate herself, and was completely attracted by this woman''s beauty.


    This was Ye Lan''s charm, and also why the Ye Family wanted her to be the host of the auction. They all wanted to attract people to watch, and wanted to wait for the opportunity to make them pay.


    Just as Ye Lan was looking at the people below him, Ye Ling suddenly frowned, she immediately lowered her head and avoided her gaze, afraid that she would recognize her identity.


    However, Ye Ling''s actions, on the other hand, caught Ye Lan''s attention. Because among the men present, who were not enchanted by her beauty, and wanted to take a few more glances at her.


    However, only Ye Ling, was actually looking down at her, which undoubtedly attracted Ye Lan''s attention, and made him look a bit weird, but he was actually displeased.


    "There are people who are still looking down on me?"


    "I don''t believe that with my, Ye Lan''s, beauty, which man wouldn''t be tempted?"


    Ye Lan kept looking at Ye Ling, but she was a little angry in her heart. After going through so many auctions, she had long gotten used to the feeling of being praised by everyone, the feeling of being in their hands.


    But now, someone suddenly had no interest in her, which undoubtedly aroused her curiosity and dissatisfaction. She had always been confident, and felt extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s actions.


    "I refuse to believe that you will never look up at me!" Ye Lan bit his lips, a bright expression on his face, instantly capturing everyone, captivating them and making them at a loss.


    Amongst the crowd, Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly, Ye Lan''s gaze was like a sharp sword, he could already feel the threat.


    "I''ve finally found you!"


    Just as Ye Ling was thinking about how to avoid Ye Lan''s gaze, an extremely cold voice sounded out behind him.


    Ye Ling''s soul trembled as a cold wind blew from behind him, causing him to feel an unknown sense of danger and fear.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had long since been bewitched by Ye Lan''s beauty, and did not notice the impending danger at all, nor did they notice Ye Ling''s current appearance.

 C579

    Temporarily stop, we need to see the Anti-Desolation Tablet!


    Ye Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Ling who was in the middle of the crowd did not dare to raise his head at all, and was constantly on the stage paying attention to Ye Ling, as if he was angry at Ye Ling.


    "So it''s you?" Ye Ling was a little surprised. He had just entered the Lingyun City and Liu Heng had followed suit, this was simply too much of a coincidence. Ye Ling could not help but be curious.


    "Are you very surprised?"


    "It''ll be hard for you to escape this time. If you know what''s good for you, come out with me. I can even leave you an intact corpse!"


    Liu Heng laughed sinisterly. In order to trace Ye Ling''s whereabouts, he had spent a long time and energy. However, he did not expect that Ye Ling would actually take the initiative to present himself to him, so he naturally would not miss this opportunity.


    "You sure have a big mouth?"


    "Want to get out? "Why didn''t you say you were afraid of the Ye Family and didn''t dare to attack me?"


    Ye Ling sneered, Liu Heng''s words had revealed his fear, this was the Ye Family''s territory, even he, Liu Heng, did not dare to be rash here.


    "Don''t move!"


    "If you dare to attack, not to mention me, even you will die!"


    "I think we should temporarily stop. After the auction ends, I''ll settle this with you, okay?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Liu Heng was delusional enough to think of making a move, how could he be foolish enough to walk right into a trap?


    If the Ye Family found out about his identity, not to mention walking out of Ye Family Chamber of Commerce, he wouldn''t even be able to protect his life.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s suggestion, Liu Heng stepped back, looked at Ye Ling, and reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    "Hmm?"


    "Boss is him?"


    Just when Ye Ling and Liu Heng had reached an agreement, Feng Yu suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Ling, only to see that there was a person in front of Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Liu Heng frowned. He shot a glance at Huan Xiong, and said to Ye Ling who was in front of him: "It''s best if you don''t force me to go back on my word!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Let''s look at beauties. We''ll discuss this later!"


    Ye Ling slightly smiled, glanced at Huan Xiong and Wu Fengyu, then lowered his head and turned around.


    When Huan Xiong and Feng Yu saw him, their expressions became unsettled. Liu Heng was a hidden danger, with this person threatening them, they would definitely be restricted.


    However, the two of them did not act rashly. After all, they were in Ye Family Chamber of Commerce and once they fought, it would attract the attention of the Ye Family.


    "When will the auction begin?"


    "That''s right, we have already waited for a long time? If we don''t start now, we''ll be leaving! "


    "¡­"


    After a long time, the auction still did not begin. Instead, it caused everyone to become impatient and they all began to ask.


    Ye Lan who was on stage saw that the crowd was a little uneasy, she turned her gaze away from Ye Ling, and smiled at the crowd.


    "Dear guests, please do not be anxious."


    "Since everyone has been waiting for so long, my daughter will now bid."


    Ye Lan smiled at the crowd, only to see the restless crowd below the stage becoming quiet, all of them revealing expressions of infatuation as they looked at Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan''s charm was not simple. She had a smiling face that caused everyone to be unable to extricate themselves, all of them forgetting about her.


    Ye Ling was a little impressed, who was his servant before, and now he had become an enigma, he was a little curious about Ye Lan.


    Just as everyone was silent, an old man walked up onto the stage. He was also a member of the Ye Family and it was difficult for Ye Ling to tell how powerful he was.


    The old man went up on stage and waved his hand. A white light appeared on his palm and it blossomed.


    BANG!


    A white light appeared, and a loud sound was heard. A terrifying pressure suddenly burst out.


    Everyone was jolted awake. They all felt a terrifying pressure appear for a split-second, and all of them nearly lost their footing. Their bodies swayed, and their faces revealed shock as they looked towards the stage.


    On the stage, a stone as smooth as jade, with a massive body, exuded a blinding white light. The aura it exuded was extremely terrifying, as though it was a boundless mountain, an extremely majestic sight that caused one to be shocked.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet?"


    The moment Ye Ling saw the huge boulder, his actually started to circulate rapidly. It was a resonance sound, and the huge boulder on the stage was precisely Emperor Huang''s entire Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "Is it really a Anti-Desolation Tablet?" Feng Yu was shocked. Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet appear in front of everyone, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He had seen the Anti-Desolation Tablet before, so he was naturally extremely familiar with it.


    Huan Xiong''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the Anti-Desolation Tablet on the stage and could not help but feel shock. In his heart, he thought, "The Anti-Desolation Tablet''s aura seems to be different from before?"


    Huan Xiong felt that he was right, the Anti-Desolation Tablet now was emitting an even more vast and boundless aura than before. That was because it had completely awakened, and its energy was as boundless as the Mountains and Seas.


    "That''s right! How could it be a rock? "


    Everyone was shocked, all of them had come for the Anti-Desolation Tablet, but no one had ever seen the Anti-Desolation Tablet before. Now that they saw the real Anti-Desolation Tablet appear, there were people who could not help but be suspicious.


    "Calm down, everyone!"


    "My family has always been genuine. Everyone can be at ease about this!"


    "Rumor has it that Anti-Desolation Tablet has the power to subdue all forms of desolation, and it is similar to the Sky Dragon Sect''s Nine Thunder Stele in different ways. Its power is great, and it is a genuine treasure in Emperor Huang''s hands!"


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Ye Lan smiled faintly and looked at them calmly. She directly introduced the origins of the Anti-Desolation Tablet and made sure that they were authentic.


    "Then how many primeval stone are needed to win the bid?"


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, the people below the stage were tempted. Emperor Huang''s most treasured Anti-Desolation Tablet, was a rare and unique weapon, and the person who obtained it would naturally have his strength increase greatly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Someone asked about the price, but Ye Lan laughed in surprise, she looked down at the person who spoke, and said: "Since it is a treasure, then it is naturally a priceless treasure, but for the reputation of my Ye Chamber of Commerce, and with Senior Ye''s confirmation, the price of the Anti-Desolation Tablet s won''t be too high, but it requires someone to control it."


    "What?" What kind of joke is this? "


    "Exactly! "Don''t keep me in suspense, hurry up and say it!"


    "¡­"


    What Ye Lan said caused controversy and doubt among the people. Since it was an auction, how could there not be a price?


    Moreover, to control the Anti-Desolation Tablet, it was simply a matter of strength, so everyone was a little impatient at the moment.


    Amongst the people, when Ye Ling heard what Ye Lan said, his face suddenly became gloomy, if one were to say who could control Anti-Desolation Tablet, one had to grasp Great Desolation Meridian.


    Without a doubt, the only ones who could control Anti-Desolation Tablet were Emperor Huang and himself. Ye Ling was a little apprehensive, what the Ye Family intended to do, was what he was most concerned about.


    "Calm down, everyone!"


    "The price is very simple, there is no need to bid, as long as you hand over 10 million primeval stone, you can take them away once, whoever has the ability will be able to take away the Anti-Desolation Tablet."


    Ye Lan smiled sweetly, looking at the anxious looks on everyone''s faces, she said the condition of taking the Anti-Desolation Tablet away slowly and unhurriedly.


    "What?" Ten million going once? "


    "Are you joking? Could you guys have purposely done something to the Anti-Desolation Tablet? "


    "Are you playing with us? Let us kill each other? "


    The Ye Ling in the crowd frowned. The conditions that Ye Lan mentioned were very consistent with the rules, and that was because he knew that taking away the Anti-Desolation Tablet s was not as easy as he had imagined.


    However, this 10 million going once, was basically giving away money on his own accord. It made no difference, because other than him, no one else could take away the Anti-Desolation Tablet!


    "What a bunch of idiots!" Do you really think the Anti-Desolation Tablet are so easy to obtain? " Feng Yu sneered as he swept his gaze over the crowd, secretly mocking them.


    After hearing what Ye Lan said, he was actually moved. After all, that was a treasure of Emperor Huang''s, if he could obtain it, he would naturally have the confidence to kill Ye Ling.


    "Good!" Everyone, please do not jump to conclusions. "


    "The Anti-Desolation Tablet is here. It''s a once in a million. Whoever attacks first gets it first. As for whether it''s real or not, my Ye family doesn''t need to explain too much."


    Seeing that everyone was so funny, wishing to take them away, Ye Lan revealed a sly smile, looked at the crowd and announced with a loud voice, and was intentionally trying to incite everyone''s desire for possession.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Just as Ye Lan finished speaking, a person flew out from the crowd.


    He reacted extremely quickly and flew up onto the stage in an instant with a complacent look on his face. He raised his hand and waved a storage bag over to Ye Lan.


    That man had the cultivation of the 9th level of the Origin realm. He was also one of the top within the crowd and he was full of confidence as he directly arrived in front of the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    At that moment, everyone below the stage widened their eyes and looked. Since there was someone who had tried it, they naturally wanted to know if the Anti-Desolation Tablet was really that easy to obtain.


    The man on the stage looked at the Anti-Desolation Tablet in front of him. His entire body was emitting a blinding light.


    "AHH!"


    The man let out a long hiss, and his power exploded. He clenched his teeth wanting to raise the Anti-Desolation Tablet, but the Anti-Desolation Tablet did not move at all.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Even I can lift a million pounds?"


    Seeing that the man onstage was completely unable to move the Anti-Desolation Tablet at all, the people below the stage were all shocked. With their strength, breaking through mountains was practically an easy task.

 C580

    "Ten million is gone?"


    The man on the stage paled. He thought that he had picked up a treasure, but he didn''t expect that he had spent 10 million, and in the end he had obtained nothing.


    Ye Lan smiled slightly. With ten million in her hands, she would naturally not hesitate or feel any pity.


    "Damn it!"


    "Isn''t it way too easy to earn money?"


    Feng Yu was a bit jealous. Such a way to earn money had never crossed his mind. Indeed, there was nothing wrong with him. In order to earn money, he could do anything that lacked morals.


    Amongst the crowd, Ye Ling was frowning. Just as he was looking at the Anti-Desolation Tablet on the stage, Ye Lan suddenly looked at him again, and Ye Ling immediately turned his head and ignored him.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Ye Ling turn his head and not look at himself, instead, made Ye Lan flustered and exasperated, he looked at the rest of the people and asked, "Is there anyone else who wants to try?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Lan asked again. There was indeed someone in the crowd who was unresigned and walked right past the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Following that, a tall and sturdy man swaggered out of the crowd. He had a strong body, and with a glance, one could tell that his strength was unparalleled. Similarly, his cultivation also reached the 9th level of the Origin realm.


    The man went up on stage and directly threw two bags of primeval stone s to Ye Lan, then revealed a wretched smile and continued to size Ye Lan up.


    "20 million?"


    "Oh my god!" Is this guy crazy? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone below the stage exclaimed. Two bags of primeval stone, that was equivalent to twenty million primeval stone. This was not a small number.


    "Very good! You will have two chances. "


    Ye Lan ignored the man in front of him, lowering his head to check the number of primeval stone, then she spoke to the wretched man in front of him.


    Hearing Ye Lan''s confirmation, the beefy man walked to the front of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, his entire body releasing a faint blood light, the muscles on his body bulging out, erupting with an astonishing power.


    BOOM!


    The muscular man immediately opened his arms and hugged the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his embrace. Then, he suddenly clenched his teeth as the veins on his forehead throbbed.


    Suddenly, a strong flow of air erupted from the inside of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, directly pushing back the man who was approaching.


    Thump! Thump!


    The burly man''s face was pale, perspiring profusely, he managed to stabilize himself with difficulty and stared ahead with wide eyes at the Anti-Desolation Tablet, as though he did not know what to do.


    "This won''t do?"


    Everyone saw that the Anti-Desolation Tablet had its own consciousness, and actually forced the burly man to retreat. This made everyone realize that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was not something that could be shaken by brute force alone.


    The muscular man on the stage clenched his teeth, showing a look of refusal. He glanced at the storage bag in Ye Lan''s hands, and unexpectedly felt a bit pained.


    Boom! *


    The muscular man made his move again, but before he could get close to the Anti-Desolation Tablet, a white light flew out from inside the Anti-Desolation Tablet and struck onto the muscular man''s body.


    "Ah pu!" The burly man suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech as he was sent flying. His mouth was dripping with blood, and it was a horrendous sight to behold.


    "This is too scary?"


    "Isn''t this just spending money to pay for it?"


    Seeing the burly man in such a miserable state, everyone felt a chill run down their spine. The Anti-Desolation Tablet could actually attack on its own.


    The old man standing in front of the Anti-Desolation Tablet suddenly frowned. The Anti-Desolation Tablet had always been calm, it would not automatically harm others, but today, it seemed abnormal?


    Ye Ling who was in the middle of the crowd laughed sinisterly, a white light appeared on his right hand, with a rune spinning inside, the scene that happened on stage was none other than him secretly playing tricks on others.


    At the moment, the old man on the stage was frowning, he had been sizing up the Anti-Desolation Tablet for a long time but he did not notice anything, so he decided to just ignore him, retracting his gaze and waiting for the next person to come up.


    "Unfortunately, that guest might have been too rough and actually caused the Anti-Desolation Tablet to be unhappy, but rest assured, the Anti-Desolation Tablet will not kill anyone, but it is enough, do not force yourself."


    Seeing the muscular man spitting out blood and flying across the air, Ye Lan pretended to look sympathetic and smiled at the crowd to remind them.


    Everyone heard it and all of them had strange expressions on their faces. No one dared to go up on stage in such a short period of time, as it required ten million primeval stone, and they might not even be able to obtain one.


    Everyone went quiet, but Ye Lan, who was on stage, still had her smile on her face. She looked at the people below the stage for a long time, and pretended to be reluctant, "Since everyone has their reservations, then I will be the host.


    "What?"


    When Ye Lan said this, it instantly caused a commotion among the people. In such a short time, it actually dropped by 2 million, isn''t this clearly a scam?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Hearing that it was eight million, someone''s heart really jumped for a moment and immediately stood out as a green clothed man. He immediately jumped onto the stage, raised his hand and threw a money bag to Ye Lan, and said, "I''ll give the excess to you as a gift!"


    Ye Lan took the money pouch and knew that there were ten million primeval stone inside. She immediately smiled and cupped her fists to thank the man in green: "Thank you for the rewards, Young Noble, I wish you good luck!"


    "You can do that?"


    Everyone understood the reason behind this as they all looked at the green-clothed man with disdain. They were clearly prepared to give ten million as a test, but now that they were on stage with such extravagance, it naturally caused everyone to be indignant.


    "There''s actually such a pretentious person?" Interesting! "


    Someone was tricked, and they were even waiting for an opportunity to please Ye Lan. This truly made them speechless from foolishness.


    Huan Xiong frowned, such blatant cheating, and there were even people jumping inside, it truly made people speechless. But facing the temptation of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, how many of them could resist?


    "You don''t want to try it?" Ye Ling frowned, and smiled sinisterly at Liu Heng. He could see the greed in Liu Heng''s eyes, so he intentionally asked.


    "Humph!" "Why didn''t you go up?" Liu Heng sneered, and looked towards Ye Ling as he retorted.


    "I do want to borrow some primeval stone s from you, since I''m short on money."


    Ye Ling frowned, then laughed bitterly and shook his head, purposely crying towards Liu Heng.


    "You want me to lend it to you? "You wish!"


    When Liu Heng heard this, he let out a majestic smile, a bit sarcastic as he thought to himself, "Lending it to you is a waste of money. I might as well keep it for myself!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Liu Heng were talking, the azure-dressed man was nearing the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he was mustering all his strength, his face serious, and used all his strength to directly hug the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    BOOM!


    The green clothed man gave it his all, when suddenly a loud sound came out from the Anti-Desolation Tablet, following that, a blinding white light spread out.


    Puff!


    "Who else can do this?"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "What a pity!"


    "Is there anyone else who wants to try?"


    Ye Lan shook her head and sighed, she then looked at the people below the stage to inquire, and completely ignored the life and death of the green clothed man.


    "Humph!" The Anti-Desolation Tablet must be strange! "


    "Exactly! Your Ye Chamber of Commerce is just trying to trick us! "


    "¡­"


    Facing Ye Lan''s inquiry, the people below the stage were already furious. With so many people trying, and not even moving a corner of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, who could do that?


    "I think they did something!"


    When the crowd was in a state of agitation and anger, someone from the crowd shouted in rage, openly questioning the Ye Clan.


    "You can eat more, but don''t speak carelessly."


    Hearing that, Ye Lan''s face suddenly became ugly, she looked down at the group of people below him and spoke: "You all do not have the strength, do not spout nonsense, and be careful of bringing disaster upon yourself."


    Ye Lan''s severe warning instantly caused the crowd below the stage to become silent, but they were naturally not satisfied, if not for the fact that this was the Ye Chamber of Commerce, they would not have swallowed their anger.


    "Emperor Huang''s treasure possesses intelligence."


    "To recklessly attack you, we naturally would not be able to shake the Anti-Desolation Tablet in the slightest."


    "In order to resolve the doubt in everyone''s heart, my daughter has decided to give five million primeval stone a chance. If anyone wishes to go up on stage and try, you can give it a try!"


    Ye Lan frowned, following that she smiled at them, then looked at everyone once again, directly lowering the price, as a way to attract everyone''s attention.


    "What kind of joke is this?"


    "You lowered the price to 5 million in such a short while?" Then how about my ten million? "


    Ye Lan suddenly lowered the price again, instantly causing the person who tried before to be dissatisfied, this was simply bullying others.


    Some people were unhappy, some people were complaining, but Ye Lan on stage did not care, the prices were all under her control, the ones who wanted to take the bait, she did not force them, everything was voluntary.


    But, after Ye Lan had finished speaking for a long time, no one went up onto the stage. After suffering such a loss, who would easily be deceived?


    Seeing that no one was on stage, Ye Lan''s face became ugly, and simply looked at the old man in front of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, only to see the old man nodding towards her.


    "Good!" Since you all have completed it, then my daughter will reduce the price. As long as it''s one million, I can go up on stage and try.


    Ye Lan bit her lips, and looked as if she was reluctant to accept the challenge. Seeing that everyone had started to lower the price again, she immediately dropped the price by one million.


    "This is too much!"


    "Exactly! Even if it was for nothing, I wouldn''t go! "


    There were people in the crowd who were angry, this unreasonable price reduction was unbearable, their primeval stone was not from the wind, why did they give it to others for nothing?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Just as the crowd was in an uproar, and no one would try to resist, suddenly, Liu Heng who was beside Ye Ling, could not take it anymore.


    A million was a drop in the bucket for him. After waiting for so long, he naturally wouldn''t give up this opportunity. He decided to go up and try it out.

 C581

    "What?" Isn''t this the kind of money that would make you rich, Guild Leader Liu? "


    "He will fall for it? Or is he really confident that he can be taken away all day? "


    However, Liu Heng actually appeared in the Ye Chamber of Commerce, and even had thoughts on Anti-Desolation Tablet. This made everyone curious, as they were afraid that Liu Heng really had some tricks up his sleeve.


    As Ye Ling was pondering, Feng Yu, who was at the side, was a little worried. Liu Heng was an old cunning fox, how could he possibly do something like making a loss?


    Not only was Feng Yu worried, even Huan Xiong was nervous. It was obvious that no one was going to try, yet Liu Heng showed up at this time.


    "Don''t worry, without my permission, who can take the Anti-Desolation Tablet away?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a sinister smile, as if he was full of confidence, causing Feng Yu and Huan Xiong to suddenly come to a realization. The two then shook their heads and laughed, as they understood just how powerful Ye Ling''s methods were.


    "Aiyo?" Isn''t this Guild Leader Liu? "


    "I never thought that my Ye Chamber of Commerce would be able to invite you here."


    Liu Heng went up on stage. Ye Lan smiled at him and purposely mocked and ridiculed Liu Heng.


    "It''s all about opening doors for business, the one who comes is a guest. Can''t this old man come here?" Or are you afraid that this old man will take the Anti-Desolation Tablet away? "


    Liu Heng''s face was ice-cold. He glanced at Ye Lan and answered boldly and confidently. Following that, he raised his hand and threw a money pouch towards Ye Lan.


    "Three million primeval stone?"


    Ye Lan took the money bag, and after realizing there were three million, he smiled slightly, looked at Liu Heng and said, "Please, President Liu! Three chances! "


    Liu Heng sneered, he glanced at Ye Lan and immediately turned and walked towards the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "How confident is he?"


    "He looks so confident?"


    The people below the stage, upon seeing Liu Heng''s old and calm appearance, had instead caused them to view him with great importance.


    After all, Liu Heng was the president of the merchant guild, so he naturally knew a lot about treasures. As a result, everyone had no choice but to pay attention to him, eyes wide open as they awaited his arrival.


    In the crowd, Ye Ling smiled slightly. Liu Heng was undoubtedly one of his trump cards to bring away the Anti-Desolation Tablet. He really wanted to see how the Ye Chamber of Commerce would deal with Liu Heng.


    Liu Heng arrived in front of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, but he did not act recklessly like the others. Instead, he performed a scene in front of the Anti-Desolation Tablet that stunned everyone.


    He actually cupped his fists and bowed to the Anti-Desolation Tablet, and muttered some words that he could not hear, but he was obviously fawning on the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "This works too?"


    Everyone was astonished. This was the kind of reasoning that required them to be polite first before taking action. Even if they wanted to, they would not do it. This was clearly the action of the weak.


    "Ouch!" This old thing is rather interesting, to actually want to curry favor with the Anti-Desolation Tablet? "


    Feng Yu was so infuriated that he laughed. Seeing Liu Heng''s expression, he felt it was laughable. This kind of action was simply superfluous.


    Huan Xiong shook his head and laughed, but he knew that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was intelligent, and Liu Heng must have realized this, which was why he held onto a glimmer of hope, wanting to curry favor with the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    After Liu Heng had bowed three times, the people below the stage were all laughing at Liu Heng. However, right at this moment, Anti-Desolation Tablet who was originally motionless, suddenly shone brightly.


    "What?" The Anti-Desolation Tablet has reacted? "


    "Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was emitting light and did not attack Liu Heng, everyone revealed an expression of shock. Instead, they looked a little regretful and even looked at Liu Heng with a face full of jealousy.


    However, all of this was caused by Ye Ling secretly playing tricks on the stage. A white Rune appeared in his hand, it was the Great Desolation Meridian, and with the Rune in his hand, he could easily control the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "Why is the Anti-Desolation Tablet so abnormal today?" The old man in front of the Anti-Desolation Tablet felt that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was releasing its power on its own, as if someone was deliberately controlling it. This aroused his curiosity.


    Seeing that the Anti-Desolation Tablet had reacted, Liu Heng was suddenly overjoyed. He then walked over and placed both his hands on the Anti-Desolation Tablet, using his strength.


    Weng! *


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet was actually swaying, and faintly looked like it was about to slowly lift it up.


    "This!"


    Everyone below the stage was stunned. Seeing that the Anti-Desolation Tablet had been awakened, their expressions tensed up, unable to believe that Liu Heng could actually shake the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "How did he do it?"


    There were some people in the crowd who were curious, as the many of them tried to move the Anti-Desolation Tablet, but Liu Heng was able to easily do so, causing everyone to be unable to remain calm.


    Feng Yu frowned, he looked at Liu Heng who was on the stage, his heart filled with curiosity, then looked at Ye Ling who was by his side.


    Boom! *


    Just when everyone thought that Liu Heng would be able to take over the Anti-Desolation Tablet, the Anti-Desolation Tablet that was just lifted up suddenly lost its light and dropped to the ground.


    Thump! Thump!


    Liu Heng, who had revealed a surprised expression, suddenly took a few steps back. His expression was somewhat ugly, but when he thought about how he could shake the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he was naturally unwilling to miss this opportunity.


    He might as well try again, but the Anti-Desolation Tablet did not move at all, it was as stable as Mt. Tai, and was not affected by Liu Heng''s power at all.


    Everyone below the stage revealed a puzzled look. Such a strange Anti-Desolation Tablet, it actually made them curious, Liu Heng was actually unable to move the Anti-Desolation Tablet at all.


    The old man who was standing in front of the Anti-Desolation Tablet frowned, then let out a majestic smile. Seeing that the Anti-Desolation Tablet had regained its calm state, he was actually a lot more relieved.


    "Guild Leader Liu, do you still have one more chance?"


    Seeing that Liu Heng did not succeed, Ye Lan instead smiled sweetly and deliberately warned Liu Heng.


    "Humph!"


    When Liu Heng heard it, he was instantly enraged. He looked at Ye Lan, and then proceeded to get closer to the Anti-Desolation Tablet, only to see it releasing another light the moment he attacked, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet was actually raised half a foot into the air.


    Everyone below the stage was dumbstruck. Seeing that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was actually lifted, they could not help but feel a little apprehensive, afraid that Liu Heng would really succeed.


    Even Ye Lan and the old man had ugly expressions on their faces. Seeing Liu Heng shake the Anti-Desolation Tablet again, they were both worried.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Heng laughed loudly. He felt that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was not as difficult as he had imagined. Subdue the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    who was in the middle of the crowd frowned, the runes on his right hand suddenly disappeared, and then he heard a loud explosion from the stage.


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet regained its calm and instantly fell to the ground, creating a strong gust of air that directly sent Liu Heng flying a few meters away.


    Puff!


    When Liu Heng stabilized himself, his face was pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Failed?"


    "Seems like I still can''t!" It''s just that its luck is a bit better! "


    Once again, Liu Heng had failed, but was instead injured. This caused everyone to shake their heads and sigh, it was indeed difficult to tame Anti-Desolation Tablet, even Liu Heng was no match for it, and there was even less hope for them.


    "Serves him right! Old thing, do you really think you''re powerful and capable? "


    Seeing that Liu Heng was injured, Feng Yu unexpectedly had a face full of schadenfreude as he cursed in a low voice.


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, looked at Liu Heng who was on stage, and thought to himself, "This person is insatiably greedy, there must be something in his heart he''s unwilling to accept, and it just so happens that he''ll lose blood."


    "Guild Leader Liu, what a pity! "Just a little bit more. Do you still want to try again?"


    Ye Lan laughed euphemistically, and walked over to Liu Heng, and intentionally spoke to mock him.


    "Humph!" "Of course."


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll go back on your word in the end!" Liu Heng was furious. Originally, he was determined to win and was about to succeed. With such a huge opportunity, how could he just let it go?


    "What a joke!" My Ye Chamber of Commerce has always been one word, I''m only afraid that you won''t dare! "


    Ye Lan sneered. Seeing Liu Heng''s resolute and decisive reply, she knew very well that Liu Heng was rich, and if not lacking wind, then he was a primeval stone. It hadn''t been easy for her to find such a fat sheep, so she naturally wanted to slaughter them.


    "You don''t dare?"


    "This old man still wants to try, these are 10 million primeval stone, and after ten tries, I''ve already taken away the Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    Liu Heng''s face was ugly, he had been looked down upon by a little girl, and was extremely furious, so he simply raised his hand and threw a bag of primeval stone s to Ye Lan.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Guild Leader Liu, I''m sorry."


    Ten million primeval stone is only enough for one chance. If you were to use it ten times, you would probably need another ninety million primeval stone! "Ling Chen:" ¡­.


    Ye Lan received the primeval stone, and without even looking at it, she immediately shook her head and frowned, revealing a rather awkward expression. The corners of her mouth hooked up into a smile, and she directly raised the price.


    "What?" This is too dark! "


    "Haha!" This time, Guild Leader Liu is going to suffer! "


    "Ten times? That is a hundred million primeval stone? "


    "¡­"


    The audience went into an uproar. Ye Lan actually dared to directly raise the bid so openly, that would be an astronomical figure. Liu Heng was clearly a fool.


    "As the president of a peaceful and prosperous company, he wouldn''t be lacking in money, right?"


    Just as Liu Heng was staring angrily at Ye Lan, the old man standing in front of the Anti-Desolation Tablet unexpectedly looked ice-cold, and purposefully asked Liu Heng.


    Liu Heng''s expression froze as he looked at the old man. The anger in his heart had actually disappeared by half, because this old man made him feel fear.


    "Guild Leader Liu, are you continuing?" Or can you afford to have so many primeval stone s who want to give up? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile, and deliberately asked Liu Heng in public. As the guild leader who made money with kindness, if he was unable to produce a primeval stone in public, then people would laugh at him, and he would become the laughing stock of the people.


    "Interesting! Boss''s move is brilliant! "


    Feng Yu chuckled, he was so angry that his nose was crooked when he saw Liu Heng. A hundred million primeval stone had already completely wiped away Liu Heng''s feathers.


    Huan Xiong shook his head and laughed. On stage, Liu Heng had no way of getting down from his tiger mount, and was not willing to give up just like that.

 C582

    "If you can''t take it out, then take it out!"


    "That''s right! Why do you have to embarrass yourself! "


    Without a doubt, everyone believed that Liu Heng would not be able to take it out and he was deliberately stalling for time, sweeping away everyone''s interest. They thought that Liu Heng would have a chance to take the Anti-Desolation Tablet away, but now it seemed that it was all just to be happy.


    Liu Heng''s face was flushed red. Being ridiculed by the crowd caused him to lose all face, and being mocked by a little girl again made him extremely unwilling.


    After looking at the Anti-Desolation Tablet in front of him, the veins on Liu Heng''s forehead were pulsing, he clenched his teeth and waved his hand, causing nine storage bag s to fly towards Ye Lan at the same time.


    Seeing that, Ye Lan''s face showed surprise, sshe anxiously received the storage bag and examined it, after determining the number of primeval stone, he nodded at Liu Heng and smiled: It''s just right that it''s a hundred million primeval stone, President Liu is indeed generous, please give me ten chances!


    "He actually took out a hundred million primeval stone?"


    "Isn''t this guy too rich?" Is it really that secretive? "


    "¡­"


    Everyone below the stage was speechless. A hundred million primeval stone s, that was something they would never see in their entire lives, and Liu Heng actually brought it with him.


    "Is this guy really crazy?"


    Feng Yu''s face revealed an expression of heartache. If the one hundred million primeval stone were to be given to him, he would definitely be overjoyed, but it was a pity that Liu Heng was actually so foolish as to give the one hundred million primeval stone to Ye Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was a little cautious with his smile, Liu Heng was the president of the merchant guild, he had countless primeval stone on him, a hundred million primeval stone was nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    On the stage, Liu Heng''s face was ice-cold. Losing one hundred million primeval stone s was also for the sake of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, if he wasn''t riding a tiger and having difficulty getting down, how could he be slashed by a little girl like this.


    Without wasting any time, Liu Heng stepped in front of the Anti-Desolation Tablet and touched it with force once again.


    However, he had wasted eight times in a row without any results. This made Liu Heng so angry that his face turned ashen. He had lost eighty million in just eight tries.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, so he might as well attack again. The Anti-Desolation Tablet finally had a reaction, but it had just ignited his hope, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet once again calmed down.


    "Nine times!"


    "90 million just disappeared like that?"


    "Tsk tsk!" I don''t think he has that kind of hope! "


    The crowd couldn''t help but sigh and shake their heads. Liu Heng had failed nine times in a row, so naturally, the last chance he had was slim, causing everyone to feel disheartened.


    As for Liu Heng, who was on the stage, he was fuming with rage from all seven orifices. The last time he would be highly valued by him, he recalled the scene of him shaking the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    This caused him to unconsciously put down his old face, kneel on the ground with a thump, and directly kowtow towards the Anti-Desolation Tablet nine times in front of everyone.


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    "Humph!" You truly do not know shame. Without that lucky chance, you still want to ask for Sky Tremor Bomb''s sympathy? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Liu Heng''s shameless scene, some people sneered, and started to mock him. Even calling him their ancestor might not be a good thing.


    Feng Yu could not contain his laughter. Liu Heng''s unsightly appearance really made him speechless. He could think of such a method, but he couldn''t help but admire Liu Heng.


    On the stage, Liu Heng finished kowtowing and revealed a pious look. He slowly approached the Anti-Desolation Tablet, just as he was about to touch it.


    Suddenly, the Anti-Desolation Tablet transformed into a beam of light and charged straight at Liu Heng.


    Bang bang!


    Before Liu Heng could react, the light from the Anti-Desolation Tablet kept on hitting his body.


    Liu Heng vomited blood. In an instant, he was beaten black and blue, as if he had been beaten to a pulp. He actually had no way to fight back.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The Anti-Desolation Tablet actually took the initiative to attack?"


    Fear appeared on the faces of everyone below the stage. Seeing Liu Heng''s miserable state, they could not help but feel their scalps tingle with fear.


    Amongst the crowd, Ye Ling was sneering, the runes on the center of his palm suddenly disappeared, and the Wind Anti-Desolation Tablet instantly flew into Liu Heng''s body and disappeared.


    "The Anti-Desolation Tablet disappeared?"


    "Liu Heng actually subdued a Anti-Desolation Tablet?"


    Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet fly into Liu Heng''s body and disappear, everyone was shocked, Liu Heng who was violently beaten by the Anti-Desolation Tablet had actually subdued the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    The old man''s expression changed greatly, seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet fly into Liu Heng''s body, he was extremely shocked, and thought: "How is that possible? The Anti-Desolation Tablet was actually fused by him? "


    Ye Lan was startled, the Anti-Desolation Tablet was determined by the Ye Family''s experts, other than Emperor Huang, no one else could control it, and now it had been subdued by Liu Heng. That would be their treasure bowl, and if they lost it, it would be a huge loss to the Ye Family.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong frowned as they noticed the change in Ye Lan and the old man''s expressions. They had naturally realized that the Ye Family would not let this matter rest so easily.


    "Did I tame it?"


    Liu Heng, who was lying on the ground with a swollen face, could feel that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was in his body. Surprisingly, he was not angered by the beatings, instead, his face was full of joy and he was at a loss whether to cry or cry.


    Liu Heng was extremely excited, and as he stood up, he saw the old man blocking him in front of him in an instant, looking at Liu Heng with an unfriendly expression.


    "Hmm? Do you want to go back on your word? "


    "This old man spent more than a hundred million primeval stone to obtain the Anti-Desolation Tablet. Don''t tell me you want me to hand it over!"


    Liu Heng''s expression turned ugly. Seeing the elder blocking his path, he immediately realized what the Ye Family wanted to do.


    "The Ye Clan shouldn''t be so stingy, right?"


    "Exactly! If it''s true, isn''t this just bullying people? "


    Seeing that Liu Heng was blocked by the Ye Family, the people below the stage were clearly angry.


    The old man in front of Liu Heng had a cold expression on his face and the corner of his mouth twitched. He squinted his eyes and looked at Liu Heng for a long time before saying, "Don''t ruin my Ye Family''s reputation. Since you obtained the Anti-Desolation Tablet, I will not go back on my words."


    With that, the old man backed up, but his eyes were filled with killing intent. If it wasn''t for the reputation of the Chamber of Commerce and the Ye Family, he wouldn''t have let Liu Heng go so easily.


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet was a treasure of Emperor Huang, how could such a treasure be casually given to others?


    Liu Heng looked to be in disdain, swaggering towards his body, while Ye Lan who was standing on the stage had an ugly expression on his face, but when he saw Liu Heng walking towards Ye Ling, he was startled.


    "Young Master?" Ye Lan was shocked that she could actually see Ye Ling''s face. In that instant, she seemed to have lost her senses, as though she was in a dream.


    But, just as Ye Lan was startled, Ye Ling suddenly felt Ye Lan''s gaze on him, her heart trembled, and she realized that her identity had been exposed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Ling anxiously lowered his head, and warned the two Feng Yu duo in a low voice, and then he quickly turned and rushed into the crowd of people, heading towards the exit of the merchant guild.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s expressions were ugly, Ye Ling had suddenly become so anxious, the two of them did not dare think too much, and immediately chased after Ye Ling, disappearing from Ye Lan''s sight.


    "He actually didn''t die? Back then, I was clear? " Ye Lan was sure that she was not mistaken, that person was Young Master Ye Ye Ling.


    She was Ye Ling''s servant, so she was very familiar with him. However, seeing Ye Ling leave in such a hurry, she was afraid that she would recognize him.


    "No, I must tell this to the Ye Family. If he finds out that I was involved, he definitely won''t let me go!"


    Ye Lan bit her lips, her expression turning ugly. The matter of Ye Ling still being alive was extremely important to her, as the person who harmed Ye Ling when she was poisoned was her.


    Therefore, Ye Lan was deeply afraid that something bad was about to happen, and was naturally worried that Ye Ling would seek her out for revenge. Right now, she was someone who was trusted by a branch.


    "Trying to run?"


    Liu Heng returned back to the crowd, only to see Ye Ling suddenly escaping. He was furious and shouted angrily as he rushed out of the group and rushed towards the direction Ye Ling was escaping in.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Feng Yu followed Ye Ling closely. Seeing Ye Ling standing there with a serious face, Feng Yu sensed that something was amiss and hurriedly asked Ye Ling for the reason.


    "That''s right! What did you find? Did the Ye Family already notice you? "


    Huan Xiong was puzzled as well. He tensed up and asked Ye Ling as he looked at him.


    "The auctioneer girl was once my personal maid. Just now, she actually saw me, so I was sure she would recognize me. We have to leave this place as soon as possible."


    "What?" That woman is actually the boss''s personal maid? "


    When Feng Yu heard this, his face was filled with astonishment. Ye Lan''s beauty was something that no one could compare to. To find out that this woman was actually Ye Ling''s servant made him extremely envious.


    When Huan Xiong found out about this, his face revealed surprise. To think that such a coincidence would happen, it was no wonder that Ye Ling was so nervous.


    "But boss, the Anti-Desolation Tablet is still in the hands of that old bastard Liu Heng. We can''t just let him win for nothing, right?" Thinking about the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he couldn''t help but feel a bit heavy. The Anti-Desolation Tablet could not fall into Liu Heng''s hands.


    "Relax."


    "Look who''s behind you?"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s anxious look, Ye Ling smiled majestic as he raised his head to signal Feng Yu to look behind him.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were startled, the two of them turned to look behind, only to see Liu Heng rushing towards them furiously, unknowingly catching up to them.


    "Damn it!"


    "He even delivered himself to my doorstep?"


    Feng Yu laughed in surprise. He raised his hand to rub the back of his head, revealing an excited expression, a little impatient.

 C583

    "Ye Ling!"


    "You shameless villain, you actually went back on your words and took advantage of me being inattentive to the matter, yet you dream of escaping!"


    "If we want to run, how can we stand here and wait for you?"


    "What?"


    "Bastard, don''t you dare be so arrogant!"


    "If this old man did not detect it first, all of you would have escaped without a trace. Yet now that you have nowhere to run, you speak pretentiously in front of me. Do you think this old man does not know?"


    When Liu Heng heard what Feng Yu said, he immediately flew into a rage. His face had a sinister expression as he shouted at Feng Yu. He seemed to be ready to fight at any moment, and his emotions were extremely unstable.


    Huan Xiong frowned, he took a step forward and looked at Liu Heng, then laughed coldly: "Stop with the nonsense, hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet, and I will leave you with an intact corpse!"


    "You sure have a big mouth?"


    "Ignorant child, your own death is near at hand, yet you still dare to think about this old man''s Anti-Desolation Tablet. You''re dreaming!"


    Liu Heng was startled, Huan Xiong actually still dared to call out, the Anti-Desolation Tablet s were all cunning, and had spent more than a hundred million to obtain them, how could he tolerate others thinking about them?


    "There''s really no saving him!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, he lifted his hand and rubbed his nose as he walked out. Standing in front of Liu Heng, he said: "Do you believe that I do not need to use a single finger, to let you die on the spot?"


    "What?" Say that again? "


    "You''re still young, yet you have such a big mouth!"


    "Don''t be so arrogant. I am not a person who is scared. You killed my grandson and yet you still dare to boast in front of me. With that little cultivation of yours, you are still not qualified!"


    When Liu Heng heard this, he was instantly enraged. Without even using a finger, he wanted to kill him on the streets and say such shameless and wild words. It was simply laughable.


    His cultivation was at the first level of the Dao-Martial Stage, far above Ye Ling and the others. If he wanted to make a move, it would be difficult for even Ye Ling and the others to escape!


    "Old thing, you''re really reckless!"


    "You don''t even believe my lord''s words. I''m really afraid that an old man like you won''t be able to endure his anger!"


    On the contrary, even though Liu Heng''s life was about to end, he was still imposing and threatening, and was brazenly clamoring without knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    "There''s no cure!" Huan Xiong shook his head. Since Liu Heng did not know what was good for himself, he should be bringing this upon himself.


    Otherwise, the Anti-Desolation Tablet would not have been able to easily bring him out of the Ye Chamber of Commerce, so Huan Xiong was a little sympathetic to Liu Heng, who was playing with him in the palm of his hand, completely unaware.


    "How dare you!"


    "You bunch of bastards! This old man isn''t something you can measure! Let me send you on your way!"


    Liu Heng was furious. With the words "unintentional" and "waste of time" on his face, his expression turned ice-cold. In the midst of his rage, he instantly took a step forward and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu frowned, the two of them flew up at the same time, transforming into a left and right collision with Liu Heng.


    Bang bang!


    Since Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were forced back, Liu Heng''s strength was not to be underestimated. The Dao-Martial Stage was at the peak of the Martial Realm, so naturally, the ones who stepped in were extremely strong.


    "Give me your life!"


    Liu Heng had forced back the Feng Yu duo, and his face was actually filled with killing intent as he turned into a shadow and rushed towards. The current him hated Ye Ling to the bones, and wanted to kill Sun Zhi Zun.


    "Old thing, see if I don''t chop you in half!"


    When he saw Liu Heng rushing towards Ye Ling, Feng Yu was actually unwilling to give up. Suddenly, his entire body erupted with black light as the death lock swept across the sky in an instant and trapped Liu Heng.


    Huan Xiong did not hesitate as he rushed over, his fist brimming with power as he charged towards Liu Heng.


    Liu Heng frowned. The energy in his body surged explosively, and a strong surge of energy gushed out from him.


    BOOM!


    A loud noise came out, the death lock was instantly shattered, the terrifying explosive force spread, Huan Xiong''s fist directly shattered.


    Puff puff!


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu spat out blood at the same time, the two of them retreated, their faces as pale as paper. Liu Heng was extremely strong, actually making it hard for the two of them to contend.


    "Humph!" He was overestimating himself. The Dao-Martial Stage is not something that you ants can even contend against! "


    Liu Heng snorted coldly, and with a sneer on his face, he glanced at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, and then quickly rushed to Ye Ling.


    However, the current Ye Ling revealed a sly smile, he did not move an inch, and looked at Liu Heng who was rushing towards him, he actually shook his head and laughed, and then suddenly waved his hand.


    BOOM!


    Liu Heng, who was rushing towards Ye Ling, suddenly heard a loud noise from his body.


    Puff!


    Liu Heng''s expression was one of shock as his chest suddenly exploded and blood splattered in all directions.


    "AHH!" Liu Heng screamed as his body fell to the ground. His face was pallid and his chest was a mass of bloody flesh. He looked to be in an incredibly miserable state.


    "Serves him right! You old thing, you sure can bounce around! "


    When Feng Yu saw Liu Heng injured, he coldly smiled and suddenly walked up to Liu Heng. Without saying anything further, he directly slashed with his blade.


    Liu Heng''s heart was filled with fear. Being attacked in such a strange manner had caused him to fall into a great panic. However, when he saw Feng Yu brandishing his blade towards him, he was so frightened that he did not have the time to find the reason.


    "Whiz!"


    Liu Heng turned into a shadow, dodging Feng Yu''s saber.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu''s blade struck the ground and an explosive sound was heard. Dust flew into the air and rubble flew in all directions.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his head to look at the sky, only to see Liu Heng wounded, floating in the air, glaring at him.


    "Ye Ling! What kind of despicable method did you use to cause this old man to be inexplicably attacked? "


    Liu Heng was puzzled. He felt that there was nothing wrong with his body, and instead, it was Ye Ling''s doing. He had yet to find out the reason, so he naturally did not dare to approach Ye Ling even half a step.


    "He''s just so stupid!" Huan Xiong was speechless, at this point, Liu Heng had not realised the reason yet.


    "Old thing, since my boss said that you won''t even need a finger, I''ll let you die on the spot. I''m confident that if you want to live, then roll down here and kneel down and kowtow!"


    Feng Yu looked complacent as he pointed his saber at Liu Heng, who was standing at the top. His face was filled with arrogance as he shouted loudly, appearing extremely benevolent.


    Liu Heng''s face turned ashen. Feng Yu''s words made her feel uneasy, and she narrowed her eyes to look at Ye Ling. She thought to herself, "There must be something wrong with it.


    Thinking up to here, Liu Heng actually had the urge to retreat. Naturally, a cunning old fox like him would not do something like sitting still and waiting for death.


    "Whiz!"


    Liu Heng did not waste his breath, and when he glared at Ye Ling below him, he immediately turned and ran, looking rather straightforward.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Seeing that Liu Heng wanted to escape, both Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were enraged at the same time.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and caressed his nose, looking calm and collected. Not afraid of Liu Heng leaving, he waved his hand and a white Glyph flashed.


    Following that, Liu Heng who had escaped suddenly trembled, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his body suddenly erupted with dazzling light, and instantly pierced through Liu Heng''s entire body.


    "AHH!" Liu Heng screamed at the sky, his body riddled with holes. Blood stained his entire body, making him look horrible.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong stayed around, the two of them actually did not dare to rashly approach, and when they saw Liu Heng''s extremely miserable appearance, they could only sneer.


    "Impossible!" "Impossible!"


    "The Anti-Desolation Tablet actually possesses your Ye Ling''s aura!"


    The Liu Heng who had suffered so much, at this moment, actually felt that the Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ben''s body was emitting an aura that belonged to Ye Ling. That was the power of the Great Desolation Meridian.


    "Did you just know?"


    "Besides Emperor Huang, only my boss can control the Anti-Desolation Tablet, and it''s laughable that you didn''t know about it, and instead brought out the Anti-Desolation Tablet for us. How do you want us to thank you for that?"


    Hearing Liu Heng''s roar, Feng Yu laughed. Pitiful Liu Heng finally came to his senses, but it was already too late.


    At the moment when Liu Heng caught up to them, he, Liu Heng, was destined to die in their hands.


    "What?" Say that again! "


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Liu Heng''s expression immediately became ugly. He looked at Feng Yu with a face full of anger. How could he not be aware of such a preposterous matter?


    Moreover, he was the one who subdued the Anti-Desolation Tablet, how could this matter be related to Ye Ling?


    Emperor Huang was one of the Five Emperors, how could Ye Ling be related to him?


    Liu Heng did not believe it, and he was even more unable to accept it. He had actually been secretly used by Ye Ling, and had not realized it at all.


    "He really won''t die until he reaches the bottom of the Yellow River!"


    "Otherwise, how could you be injured? Has the Anti-Desolation Tablet ever listened to you in controlling it? "


    Huan Xiong sneered, looked up at Liu Heng, who was questioning him. The matter had cleared, and it was laughable that Liu Heng actually deceived himself.


    "You''re lying again!"


    "This old man does not believe that you have the ability to do so!"


    Liu Heng''s heart was filled with unwillingness. The malevolent expression that floated on his face suddenly flared up for ten meters, and then, the image of Emperor Huang appeared as he charged straight towards Ye Ling, who was below him!


    "There''s no cure!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, and when he frowned, he looked at Liu Heng who was rushing over, only to see Ye Ling''s body suddenly erupting with white light, with Great Desolation Meridian Runes surrounding his body.


    "What!"


    Liu Heng who was close to Ye Ling, suddenly had a huge change in expression. His face was filled with fear, and he felt the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his body actually erupting with a terrifying power.


    BOOM!


    Before Liu Heng could even cry out in pain, his body suddenly exploded, turning into a rain of blood that rained down in all directions.


    Liu Heng''s body exploded and he died, only to see a white light appearing in the sky, which instantly turned into a rain of stars, and flew straight to Ye Ling.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling waved his left hand and the white light instantly flew into his palm and disappeared.


    "Clap clap!"


    Just as Ye Ling was collecting the Anti-Desolation Tablet s into his bag, suddenly, from the forest far away, the sound of someone clapping could be heard, followed by the appearance of a gust of cold wind, that blew over.

 C584

    Clap clap!


    Someone suddenly clapped in the forest. The sound was extremely loud and clear.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was not surprised to see the sound of the applause.


    Feng Yu''s brows were tightly knitted, and he looked extremely curious.


    They had just arrived at this place, and the auction had not ended yet. As the person in charge of the auction, Ye Lan suddenly appearing here caused everyone to be suspicious.


    Huan Xiong''s face became ugly, looking around, as though he suspected that Ye Lan was not alone, if she was from the Ye Family, how could he let Ye Ling and them go so easily?


    "Are you really Young Master Ye Ling?"


    When Ye Lan walked out, her face was filled with surprise and suspicion. As true emotions flowed into her, she seemed to be paying attention to Ye Ling''s actions, her eyes filled with tears. She looked flawless, but it was difficult to hide the killing intent in her eyes.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat unsettled. He did not want to meet Ye Lan, yet there just happened to be such a situation.


    Intense killing intent surfaced in Ye Lan''s eyes, how could he, Ye Ling, not see through one of them?


    "No!"


    Ye Ling''s response was very straightforward, there was a difference between the truth and the falsehood, why bother doing so?


    "Beauty, are you interested in our boss?"


    Feng Yu chuckled. Ye Lan could be considered to be a heavenly beauty, with her peerless beauty. Only, this woman''s concern for Ye Ling, seemed somewhat hypocritical.


    As the saying goes, if a tree falls and a monkey disappears, it will fly away on its own in the face of a great catastrophe.


    Even if Ye Ling was Young Master Ye, he was in the past, and now he was just a fugitive who was running all over the place, how could a servant girl care so much about Ye Ling''s survival?


    "If he really is Young Master Ye Ling, I will naturally fall in love with him."


    Hearing Feng Yu''s teasing, Ye Lan, on the other hand, had a face full of cold certainty, as he looked at Feng Yu and replied seriously.


    "Oh? A marriage alliance? Wouldn''t that be a waste of common sense? "


    When Feng Yu heard that, he was stunned. He only said it afterwards, but this Ye Lan girl actually took it seriously.


    How would Feng Yu know that Ye Lan was not a true Ye Family member, but a descendant of the Ye Family''s direct line of descent. Furthermore, she grew up in the Ye Family, so she changed her name to Ye.


    Ye Lan''s expression was ugly. When she heard Feng Yu say that he had disobeyed ethics, she felt discontent in her heart, and was even more unwilling to accept it. Since she was Ye Ling''s personal servant in her previous life, she naturally had some love for Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu was speechless. Ye Lan''s tone of voice made him have nothing to say, and he could only cast a sidelong glance at Ye Ling, revealing a somewhat envious expression as she shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was strange, in his eyes, Ye Lan''s words were false, his eyes were full of killing intent, yet his mouth was speaking falsely, simply ugly and shameful.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, being spoken to in such a manner in front of everyone, made him feel overwhelmed, but how could he believe it so easily?


    "We don''t know each other, why are we pestering each other here?"


    Ye Ling remained indifferent, glanced at Ye Lan and scolded in a low voice, then suddenly turned to leave.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was in such a hurry to cut off their relationship, this made Ye Lan even more certain that the person in front of him was Young Master Ye Ye Ling.


    Therefore, Ye Lan anxiously called out, her face revealing an anxious look, she anxiously stepped forward and said, "Ye Chamber of Commerce has sent people to search for Liu Heng, just now Liu Heng was killed by Morgan, the Anti-Desolation Tablet is definitely in your hands, you cannot carry it with you!"


    "What?" Do you want to go back? " Feng Yu, who was at the side, frowned. Hearing that Ye Lan actually had the intention to threaten them, she looked at Ye Lan unkindly and asked in a low voice.


    "No!"


    "Young master, please do not misunderstand. The Anti-Desolation Tablet has the mark of a powerful warrior from the Ye Family. If it is placed on one''s body, it will definitely lead to a fatal disaster!"


    Ye Lan immediately shook her head, revealing a look of concern, she looked at Ye Ling who was facing his back, and called him Young Noble, seemingly confirming Ye Ling''s identity.


    Feng Yu was surprised, Ye Lan''s words made him a little confused. Whether this woman was good or bad, he was still a little unclear.


    Huan Xiong, who was at the side, frowned and turned to look at Ye Ling. Seeing that Ye Ling did not react, he did not say anything.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Ling, whose back was facing Ye Lan, was not surprised at all when she heard Ye Lan''s kind reminder. After a moment of silence, she thanked them and signaled the two of them to leave.


    Ye Ling did not hand over the Anti-Desolation Tablet and directly disappeared into the forest in front of Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan''s face became gloomy and cold, a sinister and evil smile surfaced on the corner of her mouth, and she said, "My good Young Master, this was enough to let him escape death. It seems like if I want to kill you, it won''t be easy?"


    "What is it? Has he left? " Not long after Ye Lan muttered to himself, a cold voice came from behind.


    Ye Lan heard and frowned. She then suddenly turned around and looked behind him, and when she saw that the person who spoke was Ye Chamber of Commerce, the old man in charge of guarding the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    This old man''s name was "Ye Deng", his cultivation was extremely strong, he had reached the seventh level of the Dao-Martial Stage, and was an expert sent by the Ye Family''s branch family to help Ye Lan.


    "Senior Ye Deng, this person does not trust me personally."


    "It''s good that you''re sure!"


    "When the Anti-Desolation Tablet fell into his hands, it must have been because of this child that an anomaly appeared in the Anti-Desolation Tablet during the time of the merchant guild."


    "You were once his servant, so he shouldn''t have much to fear from you. I''m going to let you get close to him on purpose, and then kill him when he isn''t looking!"


    Ye Deng frowned and looked at Ye Lan with a serious expression. He had secretly received orders from the Ye Family to stop Ye Ling from returning to the Ye Family.


    "I''m afraid that won''t do?"


    "If we swagger like this to find him, he will definitely be suspicious?"


    "The only way is to use his trick and make him completely trust me. Only then will I have a chance!"


    Hearing Ye Deng''s decision, Ye Lan had a strange expression, but in his heart, he was extremely unwilling. After all, she had hurt Ye Ling once before, and if he were to secretly harm Ye Ling again, she was truly afraid that it would attract Ye Ling''s attention, and he might even lose his life.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. The Anti-Desolation Tablet have been tampered with, and I know their whereabouts like the back of my hand."


    "As for how you are going to let Ye Ling obtain the letter, this old man had long thought of it for you, and had even arranged everything for you!"


    Ye Deng gave a majestic smile, Ye Lan''s worries were like children''s jokes in front of him, who would be able to stop him?


    In order to successfully kill Ye Ling, he would naturally go all out. Ye Lan was one of his trump cards, his once personal servant was now one of Ye Ling''s lifesaving talismans.


    Ye Lan''s expression froze. After hearing what Ye Deng had said, she didn''t even have the chance to go back on her word.


    Outside Lingyun City, a hundred miles away.


    After Ye Ling and the other two left, they went directly into the forest, and did not appear before the people of the world.


    Along the way, Ye Ling''s expression was heavy, but Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were a little worried. Ye Lan''s reminder forced them to take it seriously.


    "Boss, is what that woman said true?"


    "She''s right."


    Ye Ling stopped in his tracks, and slightly nodded his head to inform Feng Yu.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s reminder, she really wouldn''t have cried and carefully examined the Anti-Desolation Tablet. However, just now, when he merged with the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he felt a powerful will fuse with the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "What?" Doesn''t that mean they know our whereabouts? " Feng Yu was shocked, for Ye Ling actually acted as if nothing had happened to such a huge matter?


    "What do you want to do?" Huan Xiong frowned. Since Ye Ling knew that the Anti-Desolation Tablet had the will of another, and he did not remove it as soon as possible, what was Ye Ling''s goal?


    "Wait and see."


    "Anyway, I''m preparing to return to the Ye Family so I don''t need to hide."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. They had left the Lingyun City for so long, yet no one had chased after them. This proved that they would not act against him for a short period of time.


    Moreover, he was not certain whether Ye Lan was good or bad. However, he felt that Ye Lan was not a simple person. This girl was her personal servant, and she was able to behave herself in the Ye Family.


    "He''s really like a ghost that won''t leave!"


    When Ye Ling heard about the identity of the person who was approaching them, his expression immediately became ugly, because this person was indeed Ye Tianhong. He had always been crazy, and even though he had helped him before, he was still extremely wary of him.


    "Good grandson!"


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling angry in his heart, Ye Tianhong had not even appeared, but his voice came out.


    "What?" "Who is this?" When Feng Yu heard someone call out to the Good grandson, his expression immediately changed and he anxiously looked around.


    Huan Xiong''s face darkened, he stared straight ahead, only to see a figure rushing over quickly. His hair was dishevelled, with a sloppy appearance, and like a madman, he rushed towards them.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong paled, upon seeing that the person in question was Ye Tianhong, they revealed strange expressions, and when they turned to look at Ye Ling, they saw him suddenly flying over.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw that, the two did not dare hesitate and immediately followed behind Ye Ling.


    "Eh? "Bastard, why did you suddenly run when you saw me?" Ye Tianhong who was approaching, before he could even get close to Ye Ling, he suddenly saw Ye Ling and the rest running away. This made him feel very baffled.

 C585

    "Bastard!"


    "Your elder has finally found you, but you just ran when you saw me. Your elder is going to grab you and not spank your butt!"


    Ye Tianhong was so angry that when he saw Ye Ling disappearing in the blink of an eye, he flew away furiously.


    "Boss, why did you purposefully avoid this person?"


    Feng Yu didn''t understand. Ye Tianhong could be considered a good person, at least he didn''t do anything to them. When he heard that Ye Tianhong wanted to hit Ye Ling''s butt, he couldn''t help but start laughing.


    "Everyone calls him Ye Kuang, but you can''t trust him!"


    "Besides, I have hands and feet, why would I need him to worry about me? This person has a strange personality, it would be best not to provoke him, and we will immediately head to Southern Martial Continent. "


    Ye Ling frowned, and shot a glance at the laughing Feng Yu beside him. With a face full of dissatisfaction, he glared at Feng Yu before speaking.


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong would naturally not interfere with Ye Ling''s decision. The three of them were silent for a long while, then directly soared into the sky.


    After they safely passed through the skies, when they reached the borders of the Southern Martial Continent, Ye Ling suddenly saw a few people chasing after a woman in black.


    The direction that the black clothed female escaped in was towards the Southern Martial Continent, and the group of pursuers all had ice-cold expressions on their faces.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. Just as he left, he saw that there was someone chasing after a woman, and when he looked closely, he saw that the woman in black was leaving from behind. Feng Yu was surprised, "Isn''t she that Ye Lan?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. He didn''t even need Feng Yu to remind him, he only wanted to know the identity of the woman in black. However, he was very curious, why would there be people chasing after her?


    "Ye Ling, do we need to help?"


    ''s expression was strange, upon knowing that the one being hunted was actually Ye Lan, he turned her head and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Let''s go and take a look first."


    Ye Ling frowned, he felt that something was off, but he was not in a rush to make a move. He had not yet figured out the reason, so he would naturally not believe everything that was happening before him.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling and the other two quickly caught up. When they stepped into Southern Martial Continent, they saw Ye Lan suddenly swaying unsteadily, spitting out a mouthful of blood, instantly falling into the air.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Lan fell into the forest below, and the people chasing after him quickly caught up.


    The expressions of Ye Ling and the others who were following behind all became somewhat heavy. Ye Lan''s condition was extremely unstable and they were all somewhat curious. Without hesitation, they quickly flew towards the forest below.


    Entering the forest, Ye Ling and the others saw six or seven men encircling the injured Ye Lan. Their expressions were all ice-cold, holding weapons as they glared at Ye Lan.


    Ye Ling and the rest were hiding in secret, not in a hurry to save them.


    "Slut!" You tricked so many of our primeval stone, if you know what''s good for you, quickly hand it over! "


    "Yes!" Seeing that your looks are not bad, and you can''t take out the primeval stone, how about you sleep with me for a bit? "


    "¡­"


    The few people surrounding Ye Lan all had fiendish looks on their faces. One of them was actually the guy who was tricked by Ye Lan during the auction.


    "Aren''t they the guys from the auction?"


    Feng Yu, who was hiding in the dark, saw that among the few people surrounding Ye Lan, there was actually a man he had seen before.


    In the auction, Ye Lan was the one who brought the wind and rain with him, causing everyone to be captivated by her enchanting smile. There were even some people who were tempted by her and spent a lot of primeval stone s.


    Obviously, these people were unwilling, which was why they had thought of it so viciously, and chased Ye Lan all the way here, but it was too much of a coincidence, to actually let them meet during the meeting?


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, those people were indeed the few people at the auction, but why were they targeting Ye Lan alone?


    "What do you want? I am a member of the Ye Family! "


    Ye Lan, who was surrounded by a large group of people, had a pale face, her clothes were severely damaged, and more than half of her snow-white skin was exposed, making one''s body burn with desire.


    "Haha!" Don''t even think about using the Ye Family to scare us. You were abandoned by the Ye Chamber of Commerce a long time ago, don''t think that we don''t know about that! "


    "Exactly! The Anti-Desolation Tablet s were being auctioned off by you, and others had no choice but to leave, the Ye Chamber of Commerce had long since lost interest in you. "


    "You should just obediently accompany us, I, your father, promise you that I will serve you well!"


    "¡­"


    Facing Ye Lan''s threats, no one dared to hesitate, because the Ye Family had lost their family members due to the Anti-Desolation Tablet, so they were angry at Ye Lan. After all, she was from the direct line of descent, so she naturally went against the other branches.


    Ye Lan''s face became gloomy, she stared angrily at the people around her, bit her lips as though she was looking at her, and said, "You are shameless people! For a weak girl like you to chase after me and beat me to death, you really are shameless! "


    "The way you curse others has already mesmerized laozi. Why don''t you scold laozi a little more, let laozi enjoy it a little more!"


    Seeing Ye Lan''s angry look, there were actually people who drooled even more, and actually shamelessly found and got scolded, making them appear vulgar.


    "Damn it!" Is there such a rogue? " Hearing Ye Lan talking to those people, Feng Yu finally understood that Ye Lan had been abandoned by the Ye Chamber of Commerce, which was why those shameless people were chasing after him.


    "He deserves to die! This group of scum, to actually be so shameless! "


    Huan Xiong was also unable to remain calm. No matter what, he was a person who was once happy and loose, but he had never been like this before.


    Seeing Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s angry expressions, Ye Ling laughed in surprise, then furrowed his brows and thought in his heart: "If it''s really that simple, it''s actually very good, I''m afraid there might be an essay in there!"


    "What is it? Kid, don''t you believe me? "


    Hearing Ye Ling talking to himself, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly asked.


    "If you want me to believe, unless you want to show me your heart, I won''t be so stupid as to be fooled again!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, he had just met Ye Lan and was going to act out such a good show, how could he believe that?


    Coincidences could not be met by just anyone, but the coincidences in front of him were obviously full of holes, how could he, Ye Ling, not see through them?


    "Then are you going to save him or not?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the Xue Wuya was curious, since Ye Ling had seen everything clearly, he should have not seen it.


    "Being a fan of the local scene, since you''ve put in so much effort to put on a good show for me, how could I let them down?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, his eyes looking up ahead with a sinister and evil smile. If people were good and people were bullied, then Ye Ling was not a good person either.


    "Don''t come over!"


    Just as Ye Ling was silent, Ye Lan''s screams came from the front.


    The few people surrounding Ye Lan all had vulgar expressions on their faces, and unexpectedly, they slowly approached Ye Lan at the same time.


    Ye Lan''s expression became anxious, she gritted her teeth and suddenly took the initiative to attack. Although she was a woman, she was also a member of the Ye Family.


    Bang bang!


    When Ye Lan made her move, two men charged out and welcomed him at the same time. After a few rounds of fighting, Ye Lan''s right shoulder was directly pierced by a sword.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere, Ye Lan''s face was filled with pain and struggle, her body could not help but take a few steps back.


    Plop!


    Ye Lan knelt on one knee, her face was pale white, her right shoulder was drenched in blood, the Qi in her body was weakened to the extreme, facing the two of them working together, she had no strength to resist.


    "Bitch, don''t you not know what''s good for you. If it wasn''t for your beauty, do you think you would still be able to live to this day?"


    In front of Ye Lan, a man was glaring at Ye Lan with a ferocious look in his eyes. He was reprimanding Ye Lan right in front of him and was extremely arrogant, with the sword in his hand directly pointing at Ye Lan''s neck.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When Feng Yu saw this, he was actually a little infuriated. He rolled up his sleeves and actually almost charged out. If Huan Xiong hadn''t stopped him, Feng Yu would naturally not have tolerated the arrogance of this group of people.


    Pfft!


    Just as Feng Yu was being agitated, the man facing her who was holding a sword to Ye Lan''s neck suddenly waved his sword, causing the clothes on Ye Lan''s shoulder to be ripped, and a large area of her skin to appear in front of everyone.


    "Tsk tsk!" Her skin is so white and clean that it''s so tender that it could squeeze water out of it! "


    "As expected of the number one beauty of the Lingyun City, I like people like you!"


    Looking at Ye Lan''s exposed shoulder, the man in front of him was actually drooling with eagerness, and was quite excited.


    The surrounding people were all dumbstruck, all of them stared at Ye Lan''s body.


    He then looked at Ye Lan, bit his lips, and actually dripped a drop of blood, his eyes red as he stared at the people in front of him. He looked extremely hateful and his eyes were filled with tears. He was quite furious.


    "Boss!" "How much longer do you need?" Seeing Ye Lan being humiliated by this group of beasts, Feng Yu was actually unable to remain calm, and found it difficult to continue watching.


    If they were to take action again, these beasts would definitely harm Ye Lan, it was not a personality where people like them could just stand by and watch without doing anything.


    At this moment, Huan Xiong''s face was incomparably dark and cold. He had already accumulated his strength to watch the group of people in front of him, and as long as Ye Ling nodded, he would definitely be the first one to rush out.


    He lifted his hand to rub his nose, then turned to look at Feng Yu and the others and said, "Truly, the Emperor is not anxious at all. Just wait here.


    "What?" Feng Yu was stupefied, and in his heart, he wanted to curse out loud. Ye Ling actually wanted to be a hero and save the beauty?


    Huan Xiong''s face was ashen. Although he did not speak, he looked at Ye Ling with contempt.


    Ye Ling laughed in relief, his face was not red, he did not lose face and directly walked out of the forest, swaggering towards the group of captains.


    "Who is it!"


    Ye Ling''s appearance instantly alerted the people in front of him.


    With a stern shout, everyone surrounding Ye Lan turned around at the same time, and glared angrily at him.

 C586

    "Who are you!"


    Ye Ling suddenly appeared, only to see the extremely vicious and fierce criminals, all brandishing their blades in a demonstration, glaring at Ye Ling as they replied loudly.


    But there was no fear and gratitude in her eyes. Instead, there was a hint of ridicule in her eyes as she looked at Ye Ling who was rushing over and she cried for help, "Young Master! Don''t come over! "They won''t let you go, Lan`er doesn''t want to implicate you!"


    "Which family''s young master?" "Could it be the Ye Family?"


    "Impossible!" Looking at his bear-like appearance, how could he have the temperament of the Ye Clan? I think it''s most likely that the slut has invited such a reckless person! "


    Ye Lan''s words instantly aroused the curiosity of the criminals, their eyebrows were knitted tightly as they sized up Ye Ling, and then some of them suddenly rushed out and brandished their blade.


    "Young master, quickly run!"


    Seeing that, Ye Lan revealed a nervous and anxious look, and crazily shouted at Ye Ling.


    However, Ye Ling actually smiled relaxed, it was better to act as if it was real. Facing the man wielding the blade, Ye Ling sneered in disdain.


    His opponent was only a Qian Martial Stage, and in front of him, it was no longer decent for him. Right at the moment when his opponent''s blade was about to cut down, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, his speed was extremely fast.


    Blood splattered everywhere as Ye Ling''s fist accurately penetrated the person''s chest.


    The other party''s saber was stopped in mid-air, as if frozen in place.


    "What?" "One punch!"


    Seeing that their comrade had been killed in an instant, the expressions of the people facing Ye Ling drastically changed. They couldn''t help but retreat, and looked at Ye Ling with vigilance.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Why don''t you just kill those bastards? "


    Seeing Ye Ling being so lazy, Feng Yu, who was in the forest behind them, easily killed a few furry thieves with Ye Ling''s strength.


    "Maybe there''s something fishy going on here. It''s best if we don''t interfere." Huan Xiong''s expression was strange, he was a little puzzled but Ye Ling had always been cautious, so he would definitely not do things as simply as he used to.


    Feng Yu frowned, Huan Xiong''s words made him somewhat understand. However, when he saw that group of beasts, he gritted his teeth in anger, how could he be in the mood to think about it?


    Ye Ling who was punching towards the assailant had a cold smile on his face as he looked at the crowd, and then he walked out and said, "Woman, stay behind, if you want to live, then scram!"


    "Aiyo!" Damn it, just who the hell are you!? "


    "You truly overestimate yourself. You want to scare us all by yourself?"


    "¡­"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s threatening words, the people all became angry and shouted at Ye Ling. None of them had any intention of stopping.


    "Young master!" You should hurry up and leave! "


    "Even if Lan Er dies, she won''t implicate you, Young Master!"


    Seeing that the others did not make a move, Ye Lan became anxious, and looked at Ye Ling who opened his mouth to persuade her, revealing a loyal appearance, pitiful and teary face.


    "Shut up! "You bitch!"


    "Since you care so much about your young master, I''ll send you on your way first!"


    Hearing Ye Lan''s call, the man in front of Ye Lan immediately became angry from embarrassment. Now that they were facing a great enemy, how could a woman give it to another for no reason?


    With that, he slashed towards Ye Lan''s chest, fiercely and viciously.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was extremely cold and terrifying, but before the sword wielder could pierce Ye Lan''s chest, Ye Ling had already appeared right in front of him.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling took the opportunity and struck out with his palm that surged with lightning, instantly shattering the swordsman. Following that, a terrifying thunderbolt exploded out.


    Thump! Thump!


    As they approached Ye Lan, they were all sent flying for several meters, while Ye Ling stood in front of him, staring at him with narrowed eyes, for a long while before turning around to look at the criminals.


    "Go!" I don''t believe that he''s going to be so lawless! "


    Seeing Ye Ling attacking and killing their comrades twice, everyone was enraged. Some of them opened their mouth and shouted loudly, but at the same time, they all rushed forward.


    "Since you wish to court death, I shall grant you your wish!" Ye Ling frowned, he had a smile on his face, facing the attacks of the crowd, his tiger body suddenly trembled, all the power in his body erupted out, causing him to roar out like thunder, the berserk lightning bolt instantly swept across.


    Bang bang!


    A series of explosions rang out. The oncoming onlookers were struck by the lightning and exploded, with no room for resistance. They were all turned into mist of blood and disappeared.


    "He''s actually this strong?" Ye Lan, who was standing behind Ye Ling, felt fear and pressure when she saw how strong Ye Ling was, attacking and killing everyone.


    Ye Lan was still in a state of shock when Feng Yu and Huan Xiong finally walked out of the forest.


    Ye Ling suddenly turned around and looked at the dazed Ye Lan. Then, he raised his hand to rub his nose and lightly said, "Today, I just happened to pass by.


    "Whiz!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling actually did not waste any words, and directly soared into the sky.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong looked at each other, both of them did not say much, and anxiously chased after Ye Ling, the three of them vanishing into the sky.


    "He actually left just like that?"


    Ye Lan was unreconciled in her heart, but following after, she quickly chased after Ye Ling. She did not hesitate to use her bitter plan, to somehow get close to Ye Ling, so naturally, she could not give up halfway.


    "Boss, are you really going to leave her alone so easily?"


    After Feng Yu caught up to Ye Ling, he looked at him in confusion and asked.


    "Humph!" How could such a woman be so easy to get rid of? "She''ll catch up soon."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, he had seen it clearly, and the reason he had done that was to probe Ye Lan, and he was sure that Ye Lan would not be satisfied, he would definitely look for him.


    "What?" Boss, are you so sure? "


    When Feng Yu heard this, he was actually shocked. When he curiously asked Ye Ling a question, he unintentionally turned his head to glance behind him.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Boss, you really are a godly person, she really did chase us!"


    Feng Yu could not help but admire Ye Ling. It was just as Ye Ling had said, the disheveled Ye Lan was indeed chasing after them from behind.


    Huan Xiong frowned. With how certain he was, Ye Ling had instead aroused his suspicions towards Ye Lan. He looked behind with narrowed eyes, and saw that Ye Lan, who was originally weak and powerless, was actually being toyed with by the criminal.


    "Could this girl be faking it?" Huan Xiong was shocked, and couldn''t help but think of the main point. Previously, when he was injured and unable to move, for Ye Lan to chase after them so quickly, it was clear that there was another scheme.


    "Ye Ling, her?"


    "It''s fine as long as you know. Just pretend you didn''t see it."


    Huan Xiong looked at Ye Ling, wanting to seek confirmation, but was stopped by a sly smile on his face. Immediately after, Ye Ling opened his mouth and instead secretly reminded Huan Xiong not to reveal anything.


    Huan Xiong knew that Ye Ling had already seen through his, and only now did he understand why he was so cold to this woman.


    "Young Master!"


    Ye Ling and the others intentionally slowed down their pace, only to see that Ye Lan, who was behind them, had a face as white as paper.


    Ye Ling stopped in his tracks. Just as he turned around, he saw that Ye Lan, who had been chasing him in a hurry, had suddenly swayed and directly threw himself into Ye Ling''s embrace.


    "This?" When Feng Yu saw this, he instantly revealed a mischievous smile as he looked at Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong frowned, his expression did not look that good. He clearly knew that Ye Lan was plotting something, so he naturally did not have any good feelings towards this woman.


    Ye Ling frowned, and lowered his head to look at Ye Lan who was in her embrace, only to see that the woman was still reluctant to get up.


    Boom! *


    Ye Lan, who was enjoying the warmth in Ye Ling''s arms, was suddenly pushed back.


    Ye Lan''s expression froze, and she was at a loss of what to do. Many men would make it difficult for her to ask for something like this, yet Ye Ling actually treated her like this.


    But seeing Ye Ling''s cold expression, Ye Lan''s expression became strange, then his face turned bitter and he said to Ye Ling: "I''m sorry young master, Xiaolan was rash."


    "Who''s your Young Master?"


    "I only met you by chance, why should I be entangled with you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was ice cold, with a cold and heartless look, he directly rejected Ye Lan''s call.


    "Young Master, why must you be so heartless?"


    "You''re the young master, how can Xiaolan recognize you wrongly?"


    Ye Lan heard that Ye Ling was still admitting it no matter what. She was angry in her heart, but her expression was extremely panicked, as tears streamed down her face and she looked at Ye Ling.


    The expression of Feng Yu, who was at the side, was strange. As matters stood, Ye Ling still rejecting them in such a way, actually made him feel that Ye Ling was too heartless.


    "Girl, don''t recklessly recognize him. We don''t care who the young master you speak of is, but you truly recognized the wrong person."


    Huan Xiong frowned and purposely looked at Ye Lan''s warning, seeming to be reminding him on purpose.


    "Huan Xiong, you too?" Feng Yu was shocked, even Huan Xiong had disguised himself for Ye Ling, so he naturally felt curious. He looked at Ye Lan, but did not know how to start a conversation.


    "Impossible!"


    "I won''t believe you. He is the Young Master. I have been following him since I was young, so how could I not be able to differentiate between the real and fake Young Masters? "


    Ye Lan looked at Huan Xiong, and though she was still certain that she did not recognize the wrong person, she secretly scolded Huan Xiong in his heart, "Old bastard, don''t think that I won''t be able to tell, you are purposely trying to kick me out!"

 C587

    Ye Lan had always believed that Ye Ling was his young master.


    This matter left Ye Ling speechless. Feng Yu was even kept in the dark, and did not know that the Ye Lan in front of him was intentionally approaching them.


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the others were silent, Ye Lan actually started to cry. After saying all these, his tears actually fell like rain, he couldn''t help but sob.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling''s sudden question caused Ye Lan to be startled, but his heart was even more surprised. Ye Ling actually started to doubt what he had said, and continued to wail and complain, "The Ye Family deliberately seduce others, the Anti-Desolation Tablet is Emperor Huang''s treasure, they use the Anti-Desolation Tablet as a money source, attracting many people to be deceived, so that they can earn a large amount of primeval stone. Other than Emperor Huang, the Anti-Desolation Tablet s could not even move against him. Who knew that it would be taken away by Liu Heng?


    Ye Lan spoke honestly, every word that sshe said was extremely reasonable and reasonable, but in front of Ye Ling, he had exposed all over the place, so even if the Anti-Desolation Tablet were to be lost, what did it have to do with Ye Lan?


    The reason was a little forced, but Ye Ling did not pursue the matter any further, and slightly nodded: "Then why were you chased by that group of people? And why was he alone? From the looks of it, you should be preparing to return to the Ye Family, right? "


    "Yes."


    "Because Xiaolan doesn''t dare to offend the merchant guild Ye Deng and she doesn''t want to be the scapegoat, after meeting the Young Master previously, I had secretly escaped from the merchant guild and wanted to return to the Ye Family to seek shelter."


    Ye Lan heard everything that Ye Ling asked, but she was a little anxious in her heart. In order to not attract Ye Ling''s attention, she could only use all kinds of lies.


    "Why are the branches of the Ye family so rampant?"


    Feng Yu heard everything that Ye Lan said, his face was filled with anger, and looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, he was filled with sympathy. Such a beautiful woman was actually abandoned so easily?


    Ye Lan frowned, her old face was a little unnatural. Ye Lan''s acting was indeed very realistic, but if he had not noticed that Ye Lan was not a good person, he might have sympathized with Ye Lan''s situation just like Feng Yu.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression. He looked at Ye Lan for a long time, but his heart was a little curious. "Where do you want to go now? You wouldn''t want to follow us, right? "


    "Xiaolan is currently homeless. If Young Master doesn''t mind, Xiaolan is willing to serve you for the rest of her life." Ye Lan took the initiative to ask, and anxiously opened her mouth to plead with Ye Ling on the ground to have pity on him.


    "Boss, with a beauty like her by your side, what are you hesitating for?" Seeing Ye Lan being so pitiful, Feng Yu could not help but turn towards Ye Ling and ask with a mischievous smile.


    Huan Xiong''s expression became ugly. This woman was quite shrewd, if he was by his side, it would simply be a disaster. He did not want Ye Ling to agree.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, seeing that he would appear sincerely in front of him, he said: "I can follow by your side, but the first is that I am not your young master, and the second is that I agree to let you stay by my side for the time being, you can''t call me young master in front of me!"


    "Young master, you''re not young master?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, her expression suddenly froze, but seeing Ye Ling''s cold eyes, she did not dare to go against it, and inwardly said: It doesn''t matter if you''re a young master or Ye Ling, you''re going to die anyway!


    "Haha!" My boss finally agrees to it. Quickly get up! " Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu''s face was filled with a smile, and he anxiously went forward to support Ye Lan who was kneeling on the ground.


    Ye Lan nodded towards Feng Yu, then looked at Ye Ling who cupped his fists and bowed. Only then did she shut her mouth and revealed an extremely timid look.


    "Ye Ling, is that okay?" Huan Xiong''s expression became ugly, and looked at Ye Ling who was at the side, intentionally reminding them that nurturing a tiger was not a good thing for them.


    "Let''s enter the Southern Martial Continent first." Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Huan Xiong, and did not say much, but since he had chosen to play along with Ye Lan, it was naturally more realistic.


    Ye Lan had too many secrets on her body, and it just so happened that Ye Ling wanted to hear from Ye Lan about the Ye Family''s situation. She also wanted to know what this woman''s motive was for getting close to him, and how much she had been poisoned to death by her.


    The few of them were silent for a long time, before flying towards the Southern Martial Continent.


    When Ye Ling and the others disappeared, a figure appeared in the air. This person was dressed in black robes, had white hair, and had an extraordinary might.


    "Did I succeed?" Looking at Ye Ling and the others who had disappeared into the distance, Ye Deng laughed coldly. To him, the fact that Ye Lan had successfully approached Ye Ling was extremely good news.


    "Ye Ling? Young Master Ye is truly loyal. "


    "But that Ye Lan is not an easy target, I hope that she can succeed, this will save me some effort."


    Ye Deng muttered to himself with a sneer. Ye Lan was one of her trump cards, and was an extremely important person in dealing with Ye Ling. Who Ye Ling grew up with, Ye Lan naturally had feelings for him.


    It was also because of this that the branch family bewitched Ye Lan, and secretly poisoned him tens of thousands of years ago, causing her cultivation to be restricted. During the assassination attempt, she died miserably in the hands of another.


    This matter had always been a suspense case, but no one could find a way to investigate it. On the other hand, Ye Lan''s success had garnered the attention of the branch family, which was why she was used, and became a member of the merchant guild.


    The Southern Martial Continent was a big place.


    The battlefield was extremely vast. There were twenty-eight cities, seventy-two mountains, and one hundred and eight caves, all within the Ye Family''s sphere of influence.


    The Southern Martial Continent respected strength, and was also the most chaotic place in all of the continents. Because the Ye Family was mainly composed of Blood Demon, it was normal for people to kill in here.


    In this place, if one wanted to gain dignity, the only way was to prove their worth. Where the weak preyed on the strong, there was no such thing as fairness. Everything was based on one''s strength.


    After Ye Ling and the rest entered the Southern Martial Continent, they saw desolation, and the smoke of wolves rising into the air.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. Stepping onto this piece of land once again, he naturally felt some emotions in his heart. After so many years, he had finally returned to the Southern Martial Continent.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong looked around, only to see that the sky was covered with blood light, and the killing intent from the surroundings was extremely powerful.


    "Young Master, the Iron Soul City, one of the twenty-eight cities is right in front of us. Should we go there to rest?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the rest were still in mid air, with strange expressions on their faces, no one spoke a word, Ye Lan''s expression was a little strange, so he simply opened his mouth and pointed to a city.


    "Iron Soul City?" Ye Ling frowned, upon hearing this name, he naturally thought of some past matters.


    Iron Soul City was one of the twenty-eight cities, and also one of the top cities with an impregnable reputation.


    This person was someone Ye Ling was familiar with and was close to, thus the Iron Soul City''s City Lord was his father''s younger brother, "Ye Qinghun", who was protecting him.


    Therefore, Ye Ling was naturally familiar with the Iron Soul City. Before he had passed away, he had gone to the Iron Soul City many times to visit his uncle "Ye Qinghun".


    However, Ye Lan suddenly had the intention to remind him, which made Ye Ling curious, and said in her heart: "This girl knows that it is Uncle Ye Qinghun''s place, but she lured me to the Iron Soul City? "Could it be that there is some kind of conspiracy?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled, but when he thought of his uncle Ye Qinghun, he felt that he had not seen him for a long time, and couldn''t help but want to take a look.


    After a long period of silence, Ye Ling nodded his head slightly in agreement to Ye Lan''s suggestion.


    Seeing that, Ye Lan smiled cheerfully, and seemed to be rather happy.


    When Feng Yu saw that Ye Lan was so close to him, yet actually ignored him as much as he liked, he actually felt an unexplainable jealousy in his heart.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was a little strange. Looking at Ye Lan''s dancing and dancing face, he was actually quite worried in his heart. For such a fickle woman, she was deeply afraid that Ye Ling would be bewitched by her.


    Ye Ling and the others were quiet for a long time, after which they rushed towards the Iron Soul City, who was rumored to be the strongest amongst the 28 City Lords.


    At the same time, every city was under the direct control of the Ye Family. The side branches could only be ordered around by the public and could never become the lord of a city.


    After so many years, things had changed.


    After the branch family took control of the Ye family, they had already undergone an earth-shattering transformation. More than half of the City Lords of the twenty-eight cities had already been replaced by the branch branch family, the remaining cities were continuously being pressured by the other branches, even the Iron Soul City did not avoid it.


    Ye Ling and the others came to the Iron Soul City, only to see that the city gates were closed, the city walls were filled with soldiers, many of the people stood beneath the city walls, their expressions anxious, but they did not want to leave.


    "In broad daylight, they actually closed the city gate? What exactly is happening?"


    Seeing the city gate in front of him close, and all the passersby who wanted to enter the city being blocked outside, he was puzzled in his heart, and so he asked Ye Ling this question in astonishment.


    "The one on the city wall seems to be from the branch family, ''Ye Tao''!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were confused, Ye Lan suddenly raised his hand and pointed towards the top of the city wall.


    His name was "Ye Tao", and he was an expert at the ninth level of the Void realm who belonged to a branch family. He had met Ye Lan before, which was why he had attracted Ye Lan''s attention.

 C588

    "Ye Tao?"


    Hearing the name that Ye Lan mentioned, Ye Ling could not help but frown. She raised her head and looked at Ye Tao, who was standing on top of the city wall.


    He looked at Ye Tao, who was standing on top of the city wall and had a domineering expression on his face. He looked at the crowd below and seemed very arrogant.


    "Then let''s go?"


    "Since the Iron Soul City has fallen into the hands of a branch family, how could we possibly fall into their trap?"


    Feng Yu''s expression was ugly. What Ye Lan had said made him start to worry, and he looked towards Ye Ling to intentionally remind him.


    "Why are you leaving?"


    "Since you''ve come, let''s just wait and see. I really want to see what the other branches are capable of!"


    Ye Ling frowned, this matter had actually happened to him, he would naturally not stand by and do nothing. Iron Soul City was controlled by his uncle Ye Qinghun, how could he tolerate others?


    Feng Yu was stupefied. Ye Ling was actually so stubborn, yet he didn''t know what to do. He could only shake his head with a surprised smile.


    Ye Lan, who was at the side, secretly smiled when she saw Ye Ling''s expression, thinking to himself, "I had long guessed that you wouldn''t sit still and do nothing, the Iron Soul City''s City Lord is your uncle, after bringing you into the city, even you wouldn''t be able to escape!"


    "Have you heard? The Ye Family''s three Clan Elder s are forcing the City Lord to hand over his power? "


    "Shh!" The direct line of descent of the Ye family has completely declined, the side branch holds the most power, I think the Southern Martial Continent is going to change! "


    "¡­"


    In the crowd ahead, there were people discussing and whispering. They were afraid that the Ye Family members would hear it, but everyone knew it very well.


    The other branches of the clan were rampant because the head of the main branch had disappeared. However, no one knew the reason behind it.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, the branch family had acted so brazenly, and everyone knew about his wolf ambitions.


    Boom! *


    Just then, the closed doors of the Iron Soul City opened wide, a group of people and horses rushed out from inside the city gates, spreading out to both sides of the city gates.


    "Because the Ye Family is dealing with some private matters, they have delayed everyone from entering the city. Now that the matter has been resolved, everyone can rest assured that you can enter the city without entering the Iron Soul City. However, you must take out your proof of identity first, otherwise you cannot enter the Iron Soul City at all!"


    The city gate was opened wide, and Ye Tao, who was on top of the city wall, suddenly announced to the crowd. His face was ice-cold, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile.


    When the people outside the city heard this, all of them had strange expressions on their faces. However, no one dared to ask any questions, and all of them hurriedly headed for the city gate.


    Seeing the city gate open wide, people passed by. Ye Ling and the rest looked gloomy, following behind the group of people who were entering the city through the city gates, they approached the city from the back.


    "Stand forward and take out your proof of identity."


    Just as Ye Ling approached, he saw the man from the Ye Family standing out from the other side of the city gate, and asking for proof with a cold voice.


    Ye Ling frowned. When he raised his hand and waved, the Nine Dragons Order immediately appeared in his hand.


    "You are the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    The moment the man from the Ye Family saw the Nine Dragons Order, his face was filled with shock. Even his tone was slightly submissive and weak.


    "What?" Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect? " Seeing the Nine Dragons Order in Ye Ling''s hands, Ye Lan who was by the side had actually turned pale in fright, how could she have ever imagined that Ye Ling would actually become the Young Sect Master of Sky Dragon Sect?


    "What happened?"


    While the gatekeeper was stunned, Ye Tao, who was on the city wall, saw that the crowd had stopped. He frowned and flew down to the city gate to ask loudly.


    "Young master, this man took the Nine Dragons Order from the Sky Dragon Sect, this humble one does not dare to confirm, so?" Seeing that Ye Tao had appeared, the gatekeeper hurriedly walked forward, raising his hand, he pointed at Ye Ling who was behind them and whispered.


    "Nine Dragons Order?" Ye Tao was shocked, his brows knitted together as he looked up at Ye Ling who had his back to him, and said, "Turn around and let me take a look!"


    How could Ye Tao not know that Nine Dragons Order was the symbol of the supreme status in the Sky Dragon Sect, and that there was indeed a Young Sect Master in the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "How dare you!" My lord is a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, how can I listen to your shouts and criticisms? "


    Ye Ling frowned and did not turn around. Feng Yu''s face was ice-cold as he angrily glared at Ye Tao and shouted, instantly alerting the people entering the city.


    "Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    "Didn''t the rumors say that he just became the head disciple?"


    "¡­"


    Those who were walking past all stopped in their tracks, and looked up at Ye Ling who had his back towards them. The appearance of the young sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect had already aroused the curiosity of everyone present, and their hearts were filled with admiration.


    Ye Tao''s face was ashen, and when he squinted to look at Ye Ling who was facing his back, he was surprised to see Ye Lan. He frowned and thought to himself, "Why is she with them?"


    Ye Lan''s expression was strange, she looked at Ye Tao and did not say much, because she did not want to strike up a conversation, afraid of arousing Ye Ling''s suspicions.


    The crowd were in a deadlock for a moment, then Ye Tao clenched his teeth, glanced at Feng Yu, and walked over to Ye Ling, saying, "I am the Ye Family''s'' Ye Tao '', please turn around and let me see you, after confirming your identity, I will naturally let you in."


    "I have the Nine Dragons Order in my possession, what other superfluous object do you have?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it for the rest of your life after seeing me like this!"


    Ye Ling, who was facing away from Ye Tao, sneered. The way he spoke was extremely cold and filled with threat.


    "Ha ha!"


    "What a joke!"


    "We haven''t confirmed the truth of the Nine Dragons Order yet, and you dare to talk to me like that? Do you believe that I will make you directly die on the streets?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s threats, Ye Tao actually laughed out loud. This was the Southern Martial Continent, and it was also the Iron Soul City, who would dare to speak to him like that?


    "How dare you!" Do you want to become enemies with the Sky Dragon Sect? "


    Huan Xiong stood out, his expression ice cold and angry. Ye Tao roared loudly, if he did not have any dignity, wouldn''t he be ridiculed by everyone?


    "Don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "My boss is the noble Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect. You dare to speak to him in such a tone, are you courting death, or are you trying to bring disaster onto the Ye Family?"


    Feng Yu was infuriated and a smile that was not a smile appeared on his face. Looking at Ye Tao, he purposefully opened his mouth to intimidate him, appearing to be arrogant and unbridled.


    Ye Tao''s face suddenly turned ugly. What Feng Yu said made him burn with anger. He squinted his eyes at Feng Yu and revealed a sinister smile, "Are you trying to force me to kill you? It''s best if you don''t scare me, this isn''t Nine Dragons Sky Continent, so I advise you not to speak nonsense! "


    "You!"


    Feng Yu was startled. Ye Tao was so rampant, he didn''t even put the Sky Dragon Sect in his eyes. He was even threatening him in front of him.


    "You talk big. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Tao, who was in front of him, was actually pushed back a few steps.


    When Ye Tao raised his head to look at Ye Ling in anger, his expression suddenly froze, as if his entire body had been petrified.


    Ye Ling smiled as he frowned and looked at Ye Tao, "Looking at my appearance, are you the empty Young Sect Master himself?"


    "You can''t!"


    Ye Tao was shocked. The moment he saw Ye Ling, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and could not believe everything he had seen.


    Seeing Ye Tao''s expression, Ye Lan''s expression turned ugly, and looked at his target, Ye Tao, with a meaningful glance.


    When Ye Tao saw Ye Lan''s gaze, her expression became strange, then looked at Ye Ling and said: "You can enter the city now."


    After that, Ye Tao immediately waved his hand, and the people who were blocking the city gates all retreated to the side, opening up a path for Ye Ling to enter.


    "Why did it have to be like this since the beginning?" Feng Yu saw that Ye Tao was sensible and smiled. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Tao as he spoke.


    Ye Ling laughed and did not speak, he looked at Ye Tao for a long time, then suddenly turned and swaggered towards the Iron Soul City''s gate.


    Huan Xiong, Feng Yu, and the others followed closely behind without any hesitation. However, Ye Lan was a little hesitant, she looked at Ye Tao, and then chose to chase after Ye Ling and the others and disappeared into the city.


    "Ye Ling? Is he really still alive? " Seeing Ye Ling and the rest disappear, Ye Tao''s face was terrifyingly gloomy and cold. If not for Ye Lan''s reminder just now, he would not have let Ye Ling into the Iron Soul City so easily.


    "No!" I must inform Grandfather that Ye Ling actually strutted out of the Southern Martial Continent, and obviously, he is here for the Ye Family. "


    He had already heard news of Ye Ling in the mortal world, but he had not received any news related to Ye Ling. And now, Ye Ling actually appeared as a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect. This was undoubtedly the most troublesome matter to deal with.


    With Sky Dragon Sect as Ye Ling''s backer, if he wanted to make a move on Ye Ling, he naturally had to first ask the clan for instructions.


    After making his decision, Ye Tao looked directly at the people in front of the city gate and ordered, then sneered: "Ye Ling, since you threw yourself into my trap, don''t think of leaving Iron Soul City alive!"


    Iron Soul City.


    After Ye Ling and the others entered the city gates, their expressions were all somewhat heavy. Now that Ye Ling had revealed his identity as the Young Sect Master, it had even let Ye Tao know that he had come to Southern Martial Continent.


    This was undoubtedly causing trouble for himself, but Ye Ling was well aware that even if Ye Tao had not noticed, his identity would not have been able to be hidden.


    "I heard it''s possible? The Mayor was actually in a side branch? "Imprisoned?"


    "Not only that, I also heard that when the Mayor refused to hand over the City Lord Token, his four limbs were actually cut off by a branch. That was too horrible to look at!"


    "¡­"


    As they walked through the crowd, Ye Ling and the rest heard someone secretly discussing the City Lord''s matter, which attracted Ye Ling''s attention.


    "The side branch is too arrogant!"


    Feng Yu was a little angry, when she heard that the Iron Soul City City Lord had been humiliated like that, she actually clenched her teeth, and then looked towards Ye Ling and said: "Boss, are you really that patient?"

 C589

    "Humph!" There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the King! "


    "I think the side branch is just trying to take advantage of the Ye Family when they are still in the process of awakening to power!"


    Huan Xiong laughed sinisterly, he had seen everything clearly. Once Ye Ling returned to the Ye Family, even if a direct descendant did not have a great authority, they would still find it difficult to contend against the side branch.


    "What nonsense?"


    Huan Xiong frowned as he looked at Feng Yu with a fierce glare, then looked at Ye Lan who was at the side. Seeing that Ye Lan''s eyes were actually filled with killing intent, he revealed a pleased and cold smile, and thought to himself, "This woman is unknown, so staying by my side will sooner or later lead to disaster!"


    Feng Yu''s expression froze. After being glared at by Huan Xiong, he was at a loss of what to do, and then asked Ye Ling: "Boss, where should we go now?"


    "Naturally, I''ll go to the City Lord''s Mansion." Ye Ling laughed. Since his identity had already been exposed, as a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, why would he be afraid?


    Coincidentally, he wanted to see how the branch family would deal with his uncle Ye Qinghun. If possible, he naturally wanted to save his uncle Ye Qinghun.


    "No!" Young Master, if you go like this, you will bring about a fatal disaster! "


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu had not even opened their mouths to speak, but Ye Lan''s face was filled with anxiety and worry.


    "A calamity? We have never been afraid of these things, Ye Ling is a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, how can there be people who want to harm him? "


    Huan Xiong scoffed, and looked at Ye Lan with an unfriendly expression. This girl was in such a rush, as though her acting had gone overboard, they were not worried, but Ye Lan actually tried to dissuade her, which made him feel extremely displeased.


    "Exactly! Boss is a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, even the City Lord has to personally receive him, what''s wrong with going to the City Lord''s Mansion? "


    Feng Yu frowned, he looked at Ye Lan and was a little dissatisfied. They had come to the Southern Martial Continent openly this time, why would they be so secretive?


    "Let''s go!" Ye Ling laughed and did not speak, he did not care about Ye Lan at all, directly walking towards the group. He was not unfamiliar with Iron Soul City, he was familiar with the road.


    Huan Xiong did not hesitate, and followed behind Ye Ling with large strides. Feng Yu looked at Ye Lan strangely, then turned and left in a hurry.


    Ye Lan''s expression was extremely ugly to behold. Ye Ling''s disregard and indifference instead caused her to feel a bit suspicious. Huan Xiong''s words were obviously meant to test her, and she thought to herself: "Could it be that they''ve long since seen through my identity?"


    Thinking about that, Ye Lan could not help but tremble, her expression was strange, looking at the back of Ye Ling and the rest, she bit her lips, as though she hated to drink.


    Iron Soul City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the southwest region of the main city, the City Lord''s Mansion was extremely vast. The huge courtyard was filled with steel walls, and there were many experts from the Ye Clan guarding the entrance.


    In the courtyard, there was a huge palace. This was the residence of the City Lord.


    On the other hand, around the palace, there were experts standing guard, surrounding the area so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Inside the palace, a middle-aged man with four severed limbs was lying on the ground. He had a hideous and pained expression on his face. The wounds on each of his arms and legs had a black light that prevented him from recovering.


    "Humph!" Ye Qinghun, I advise you not to be so stubborn! "


    "Currently in the 28 cities, 18 cities have already fallen into the hands of my branch, and even if you do not hand over the City Lord Token, we can still control this Iron Soul City!"


    A black clothed man with a ruddy complexion stood in front of the severed limbs. He had a cold smile on his face as he loudly berated.


    The Ye Qinghun he spoke of was precisely the bloody man who was sprawled on the ground. He was Ye Ling''s uncle, Ye Qinghun, the city lord of the Iron Soul City.


    The person standing in front of Ye Qinghun was Ye Tao''s grandfather, and also the Ye Family''s most unremarkable Clan Elder. If not for the fact that the other branch family members held authority and allowed him, who was only a normal person, to act so arrogantly, he would not have been able to raise his head in front of the rest of the world.


    His name was "Ye Tianhong" and his cultivation was at the ninth level of the Dao-Martial Stage. He was a second rate expert in the Ye Family and if not for his branch family, he would not have acted so arrogantly.


    "Ye Tianhong, don''t you dare be so arrogant!"


    "If you want the City Lord Token, even if you kill me, you can forget about getting it!"


    "Without the City Lord Token, no one can even dream of controlling this Iron Soul City. Don''t think that just because your branch family is rampant, they can be lawless. If my father were to come out, you would definitely be decapitated!"


    Ye Qinghun, who was lying on the ground with a painful look on his face, angrily scolded Ye Tianhong when he heard that Ye Tianhong was acting so arrogantly in front of him.


    Ye Qinghun was a Dao-Martial Stage Ranker, but because of Ye Tian Hong''s sudden sneak attack, he was poisoned, and thus fell into the hands of a villain. He had his four limbs cut off, but was unable to circulate his mana and recover.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Stop dreaming!"


    "Your father had already died in seclusion. Otherwise, why would he not appear for so long? The Great Clan Elder had tried to probe him personally, but he did not detect the clan leader''s aura or response. It''s extremely laughable that you are still sitting here admiring the sky! "


    He heard what Ye Qinghun said, but he felt that it was laughable. If he did not get the accurate information, how could the other branches of the family be so brazen, directly swallowing up all the authority in the main branch?


    "What?" Impossible! My father will not perish! "


    Ye Qinghun was furious, he gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Tian Hong. Being humiliated by Ye Tian Hong in such a way, his heart was unable to calm down, his eyes were blazing with fire.


    "Grandfather!"


    Just when Ye Tianhong was laughing proudly, a call came from outside the hall.


    Ye Tianhong frowned, he raised his head to look at the door, only to see his grandson, Ye Tao, rushing towards him with a serious face.


    Ye Tian Hong frowned, his expression was somewhat unsettled. He looked at Ye Tao and asked, "Tao, Tao Er, why are you in such a hurry?" Could something have happened? "


    "Grandfather, your grandson was outside the city gates today, and actually saw Ye Ling!"


    Ye Tao frowned, he glanced at Ye Qinghun who was sprawled on the ground and then spoke to his grandfather, Ye Tian Hong.


    "What?" Ye Ling? That Ye Ling who was rumored to be from Young Master Ye? "


    Ye Tian Hong was shocked and quickly asked for confirmation from Ye Tao. He had heard about Ye Ling, but because the branch was quickly expanding, annexing the direct line of descent, he had not been able to get any information on Ye Ling.


    "Yes!" At the start, I was also very curious, some people claimed that they were Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, and had Nine Dragons Order in their hands. When my grandson heard that they were going to go and take a look, he did not expect that they were actually Ye Ling! "


    Ye Tao nodded, as he gave a firm reply to Ye Tianhong. After which, he explained everything in detail, but his expression was extremely solemn.


    The Sky Dragon Sect was a big supporter, if Ye Ling had the Sky Dragon Sect''s protection, they would need to consider fighting with the Sky Dragon Sect if they wanted to deal with him.


    "Where is this child now? Do you have any Sky Dragon Sect with you? "


    Ye Ling appearing in Southern Martial Continent is something that we have to pay attention to. It concerns the life and death of our family.


    "He is right at Iron Soul City, and beside Ye Ling, he actually saw Ye Lan. This woman secretly gave me a meaningful glance, which prevented me from daring to act rashly."


    Ye Tao''s expression was ugly as he looked at his grandfather Ye Tianhong, who was trying to probe his grandfather''s opinion. Now that Ye Ling had fallen into his trap, if he were to let this opportunity go, then there would be no more chances.


    "Ye Lan? Isn''t she Ye Ling''s former personal servant? " Ye Tian Hong was shocked, she naturally knew Ye Lan''s name, this girl was one of the great warriors of their branch.


    "Yes!" Ye Lan should be ignoring the Lingyun City, but suddenly appearing by Ye Ling''s side, this is undoubtedly a warning to us! "


    Ye Tao frowned, Ye Lan''s appearance caused him to become suspicious, but the current situation was urgent, and he could not ask the Ye Chamber of Commerce for the reason.


    "I know about it."


    Towards Ye Ling''s appearance, he had been shocked. Now that the matter with Ye Qinghun was not settled yet, he could not make up his mind right now.


    "Ling''er is back?"


    "Haha!" My direct line of descent is saved! "


    Ye Qinghun, who was lying on the ground in an incomparably miserable state, actually felt excited and excited when he heard news of Ye Ling''s return. Ye Ling was the hope of his direct descendant, and the key to determining whether he lived or died.


    "Shut up!"


    "If you dare to spout nonsense again, be careful that I may kill you with a single slash!"


    Ye Tao frowned, upon hearing that Ye Qinghun actually dared to be arrogant in front of him, he was instantly enraged, and kicked Ye Qinghun out.


    Plop!


    Ye Qinghun fell to the ground, his face immediately turning as pale as paper. Even so, his smile still remained, and his eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Ye Tao and his grandson, "Your good days are over! If Ling''er returns to the Ye Family, the direct line of descent will definitely support him, and at that time, the secondary branch will never have peace, and will be on the verge of death! "


    "Ye Qinghun!"


    "Don''t be happy too early, Ye Ling is like a turtle in a jar right now. As long as I make a move, he can forget about leaving the Iron Soul City alive!"


    Ye Tian Hong''s expression was extremely cold, his face revealed a sneer as he looked at the proud Ye Qinghun. It was laughable that Ye Qinghun did not expect that he, Ye Ling, would take the initiative to come knocking on his door to seek death.


    "What!" Hearing what Ye Tian Hong said, Ye Qinghun''s face turned ugly. Gritting his teeth, he glared at Ye Tian Hong and shouted, "You dare!"


    "See if I dare!"


    Ye Tianhong had a wide smile on his face, and a cold and ruthless look was etched on his face. At this moment, he had already made up his mind.


    "Report!"


    "Someone claims that the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect is here to pay a visit!"


    Just as Ye Tianhong finished his sentence, someone came rushing in from outside the hall with a hurried voice.

 C590

    "What?!"


    Hearing someone report from outside the hall, Ye Tian Hong was startled, then his face turned ice-cold. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Good boy, I was not in a hurry to find him. Instead, he took the initiative to send himself over!"


    "Ling''er is here?"


    "Go!" Bring him to me! "


    Ye Tianhong frowned, looked at Ye Tao and smiled, then gave an order.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather!"


    When Ye Tao heard this, his smile turned incomparably cold. After which, he directly strode out of the hall.


    Outside the city leader''s mansion.


    Feng Yu, who was standing outside the door, showed an impatient expression as he continued to curse at the guards.


    However, the faces of the Ye Family guards were all red, and their eyes were blazing. They glared at Feng Yu, as if they wanted to see her live.


    Ye Ling''s expression was calm, he stood there and looked straight into the gate, he could sense that someone was quickly approaching him.


    Huan Xiong''s face was ice-cold. He stood behind Ye Lan and observed his every move, looking solemn and cautious.


    Ye Lan had a strange expression on her face. Since Ye Ling had brazenly entered the City Lord''s mansion, it was obvious that she was throwing himself into a trap. She naturally wished for Ye Ling to die here, but for some reason, she felt a sense of unease and fear in her heart.


    Just as Ye Lan was feeling anxious, a figure suddenly appeared inside the door in front of him. It was Ye Tao.


    "It really is you!" When Ye Tao appeared and was certain that the person outside was Ye Ling, he smiled majestically and walked out of the door with large strides to look at Ye Ling. On the orders of my grandfather, I specially came to ask Young Sect Master to come to the Inner Palace for a chat. "


    Ye Tao''s face suddenly turned ugly. When he looked at Feng Yu, a red light flashed past his eyes, and he quickly strode to the side, raising his hand to invite Ye Ling to enter the palace.


    "Humph!" , this time, I want to see how you are faring. Leave this place alive! "


    Ye Tao laughed in relief, he looked at the back of Ye Ling and the others who had entered the Palace, and felt extremely proud. He looked at the people by the left and right side of the door and said, "Close the Palace door, and if anyone comes out after he has given the order, kill them!"


    With that, Ye Tao directly entered the Palace, and quickly caught up with Ye Ling and the others. With a polite expression, he led the way for Ye Ling and the others.


    Arriving at the main hall, he saw that Ye Qinghun, who was in the main hall, was actually in the middle of the hall, his bloodied appearance a tragic sight to behold. Ye Tianhong, on the other hand, was sitting in the hall, looking at Ye Ling and the others with a smile that wasn''t a smile on his face.


    Walking to the front of the hall, Ye Ling''s brows suddenly furrowed, seeing his uncle Ye Qinghun being hung on the roof beam, with blood dripping from his four limbs, anger ignited in his heart.


    "Old thing, you''re really vicious!" Ye Ling cursed in his heart, but his face remained calm. He stepped into the hall and met Ye Tian Hong''s gaze.


    "Damn it!" Is this even what humans do? "


    Feng Yu revealed a surprised face, seeing Ye Qinghun hanging from the ceiling, he actually cursed out loud. Then he turned to look at Ye Tian Hong who was sitting opposite of him with an unfriendly expression and said, "Are you trying to intimidate us?"


    ''s expression was ice-cold. Ever since he had stepped into the palace, he had been prepared to make a move, and was fully aware that the person who was hung on the ceiling beam was Ye Ling''s uncle. Ye Ling would definitely not let this matter rest.


    "So what?"


    "Didn''t you come uninvited for him?"


    Ye Tianhong, who was sitting in the front seat, saw that there was indeed Ye Ling''s shadow below him. His face turned extremely gloomy and cold, and his eyes narrowed in disdain as he directly questioned Ye Ling and the others.


    "Ling''er! "Hurry up and leave!"


    Ye Tian Hong didn''t get a reply from Ye Ling when he asked this question. Ye Qinghun, who was hung in mid air, actually looked at Ye Ling and shouted, not wanting to implicate him in any way.


    Ye Tian Hong frowned, seeing that Ye Qinghun dared to be so impudent in front of him, he suddenly waved his hand, and a ray of light shot towards Ye Qinghun.


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, sparks flew in all directions in the hall.


    In the palace above, Ye Tian Hong''s face suddenly turned ugly. Seeing that Ye Ling dared to obstruct him, he knew that he could take a hit from Ye Ling.


    "Ling''er! Flee quickly, they won''t let you go so easily, don''t bother about me! "


    Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound, Ye Qinghun was naturally shocked. But this was not the time to reminisce about the past.


    "Don''t worry uncle, Ling''er is not that weak!" Facing Ye Qinghun''s concern, Ye Ling actually denied his identity with his eyebrows, and even responded openly.


    Ye Lan frowned. Ye Ling suddenly admitting her identity made her feel a bad premonition, and thought: Could it be that he was doing this on purpose?


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, the palace was suddenly there, a few figures rushed in, and surrounded Ye Ling and the rest. Ye Tao stood behind Ye Ling and the rest with a cold smile on his face.


    "Ye Ling, you really don''t want to go down the path of heaven.


    "Enter this hall today." Don''t even think about leaving this place alive! "


    Ye Tao laughed sinisterly, his tone was extremely arrogant, his entire body releasing a red light, revealing a bloodthirsty look at Ye Ling as he spoke.


    "Neither grandfather nor grandson is a good thing."


    "Do you think you can make us stay here with just these little shrimp soldiers and crab generals?"


    Feng Yu sneered and looked around at the people around him. All of them were in the Qian Martial Stage and the Kun Wu Realm, making him feel that it was extremely funny.


    "Arrogant!"


    "You''re about to die yet you still dare to boast so arrogantly!"


    Ye Tao frowned. Feng Yu''s words completely infuriated him. He looked towards the Ye Clan members and ordered, "First kill those two bastards!"


    Sou sou!


    With that said, Ye Ling and the rest suddenly flew up, all of them with ice-cold expressions, giving their all.


    Feng Yu frowned and took the initiative. He took out the Scythe of Death and swept out a thunderous strike.


    Puff puff!


    The attacking group suddenly stopped. Feng Yu''s blade swept out in an instant, and the two Ye Family members were instantly chopped into two.


    "What?" Seeing how Feng Yu''s attacks were so terrifying, and how the Ye Clan lost two members in a single strike, Ye Tao''s expression immediately darkened.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Just as Feng Yu was making his move, Huan Xiong seemed to have gone berserk. With two punches, anyone near him would instantly explode, turning into a bloody mist and perishing on the spot.


    "They''re so strong?" When Ye Lan saw the shocking scene before her eyes, she was so shocked that her beautiful face lost all color. She never thought that other than Ye Ling''s abnormal strength, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were the same.


    "Bastard, it''s your turn!" Feng Yu''s face was filled with killing intent as he stared at Ye Tao. He took a step forward, raised the Sickle of the God of Death, and dashed towards Ye Tao.


    Ye Tao''s expression changed drastically, and without any hesitation, he rushed forward to receive the attack. As he lifted his hand, a bloody blade flashed across the air. His entire body was covered in the Blood Soul Armor, and he decisively used the power of his bloodline.


    Bang bang!


    The battle between the two was actually a draw.


    Huan Xiong was chasing after the Ye Family clansmen everywhere, and the entire hall was in chaos.


    Ye Ling knit his brows and looked straight into Ye Tian Hong''s eyes. If he wanted to save Ye Qinghun, he had to kill Ye Tian Hong first.


    "Damn it! So you came prepared! " When Ye Tian Hong saw his grandson Ye Tao being restrained by Feng Yu while the other clan members were being chased and killed by Huan Xiong, he immediately got angry from embarrassment.


    "Humph!" "Ye Tianhong, aren''t you very confident?"


    "You think that I, Ye Ling, am the one looking for death, and that you are the one who lured the wolves into my house?"


    Ye Ling sneered as he looked at Ye Tian Hong who was sitting on the throne. He was the one who had the upper hand right now, who could stop him in this huge hall?


    "Arrogant!"


    "It''s not your turn to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Ye Tianhong flew into a rage. His face turned ice-cold as he suddenly turned into a bloody light and rushed towards Ye Ling. He took the opportunity to send a palm strike towards him.


    Ye Ling knit his brows and a cold smile appeared on his face. He suddenly waved his left hand and a white light flew out as he took Ye Tian Hong''s attack.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out as Ye Tianhong was pushed back.


    Ye Ling did not move an inch as a white light appeared in his hand. It transformed into a piece of jade that emitted a blinding light.


    "Anti-Desolation Tablet? He can actually control Anti-Desolation Tablet s? " When Ye Lan saw the Anti-Desolation Tablet shining brightly in Ye Ling''s hands, she was shocked and understood why the Anti-Desolation Tablet would suddenly appear abnormal in the merchant guild.


    "Emperor Huang''s Anti-Desolation Tablet? How did it end up in your hands? "


    Ye Tian Hong''s expression changed drastically, the moment he saw the Anti-Desolation Tablet, his face darkened, his eyes turned red, and the killing intent from his body became even more violent.


    "Of course I have to thank Ye Lan."


    "Alright!" Don''t talk so much nonsense, I''ll send you on your way right now! "


    Ye Ling laughed grandly, looking at Ye Lan behind him, he purposely kept quiet, revealing an impatient look, he shouted at Ye Tian Hong.


    "Ye Lan?" Ye Tian Hong''s face turned ugly, he suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Lan behind him, thinking: "This girl, how dare she betray us!"


    Facing Ye Tian Hong''s unfriendly gaze, Ye Lan''s face was pale white. She had no idea what to do for a long time, but Ye Ling''s words had put her in danger.

 C591

    "Ye Lan! "How dare you!"


    Although Ye Ling''s words did not seem sincere, it made Ye Tian Hong fly into a rage. Their branch family treated Ye Lan well, but this girl actually took advantage of them.


    Ye Lan secretly cursed in her heart, but she could not find any flaw in Ye Ling''s words, because he had indeed helped Ye Ling before.


    While Ye Tianhong was still in a rage, Ye Ling took the initiative to attack. Taking advantage of the time that the Ye Family had not gathered to rush in, he wanted to kill Ye Tianhong as soon as possible to prevent any mishaps.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s attack, Ye Tian Hong was extremely angry, all the blood fiend energy in his body erupted, but before he could make a move, Ye Ling had a sly smile on his face.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out, but Ye Tianhong did not notice it at all.


    "AHH!" Ye Tian Hong suddenly screamed. His chest had been struck by lightning, and his flesh and blood were flying everywhere. He was completely at a loss of what to do.


    That was because Ye Ling had used the white lightning from the nine claps of thunder. This lightning was formless and formless, making it impossible for the opponent to guard against it once it was used.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian Hong''s injuries had not stabilized yet, but Ye Ling was already walking towards him. He raised his hand and swept the Anti-Desolation Tablet across, engulfing the entire mountain and sea, the power that could swallow the mountains and rivers suddenly erupted.


    Ye Tianhong''s facial expression changed drastically. He was in a hurry. He suddenly waved both his arms, and the blood-red light turned into a torrent, rushing forward to meet the incoming attack.


    BOOM!


    The blood light exploded, but the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s attack was like a hot knife through butter, hitting Ye Tianhong''s chest with a loud bang.


    "AHH!"


    Just as Ye Tian Hong was injured, a scream came from the front of the hall. Ye Tian Hong''s expression changed drastically as he looked up to see Feng Yu chopping off Ye Tao''s head!


    Puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere. Ye Tao had actually been killed alive by Feng Yu.


    "Are they human or ghosts?"


    "Why are their battle prowess so terrifying?"


    Ye Lan was confused, where did Ye Ling and the rest get their fighting strength from, to have three people barging into the City Lord''s mansion, and being able to fight one against ten, such a terrifying strength was definitely rare.


    "Tao''er!" After witnessing his grandson killed, Ye Tianhong found it hard to calm down, and his expression turned hideous.


    Teng!


    "This is bad!" Feng Yu be careful! "


    Ye Ling''s expression changed drastically when he saw Ye Tianhong rush towards Feng Yu, quickly shouting for him to warn him.


    Feng Yu''s expression was surprised, but when he turned around, he saw a fierce looking Ye Tian Hong appear in front of him.


    "death lock!"


    Feng Yu did not dare to hesitate and suddenly gave a loud shout. A black chain flew out from his body and instantly trapped Ye Tian Hong in the air.


    "Xue Clan''s bloodline sacred art?"


    Ye Tianhong''s expression changed. Being tied up by a death lock had left him feeling extremely shocked.


    "If you can''t kill me, I''ll send you directly to see your grandson!"


    Feng Yu saw that he had succeeded, and instead, a sinister look appeared on his face. He suddenly waved his blade, and swept away the terrifying power of death, instantly slashing towards Ye Tianhong.


    Ye Tianhong''s facial expression changed drastically. Just as his face turned ashen, a blinding bloody light burst out from his body, and the power of a rank 6 bloodline burst out.


    BOOM!


    The death lock exploded as Ye Tian Hong raised his hand to cover the sky. His palm turned into a mountain as it struck towards Feng Yu.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Feng Yu brandished the Scythe of Death and was instantly sent flying by the giant palm. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and flew out horizontally.


    "Old man!"


    Seeing Feng Yu getting injured, Ye Ling was actually furious. He suddenly flew closer, the purple star between his eyebrows flickered, and his entire body was covered in lightning. The Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body erupted with terrifying thunder might in that instant.


    BOOM!


    The five bolts of lightning struck, and the violent lightning scattered. The terrifying power of annihilation shook the heavens and earth.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?"


    Ye Tian Hong revealed a face of shock. Seeing Ye Ling''s lightning strength actually made his hair stand on end, his heart was filled with fear.


    "AHH!" Ye Tian Hong had nowhere to run and instantly gave a pitiful cry. His body was covered in lightning and there was a deafening crackling sound.


    Ye Lan''s face was pale white, her body could not help but tremble, Ye Ling''s attack had turned her into ashes, with such strength, how could he contend against it?


    "Ling''er has actually mastered the Nine Lightning Formula?"


    Hanging in the air above the palace, Ye Qinghun saw Ye Ling''s strength and the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts that he had used, and he surprisingly revealed an extremely excited expression.


    The Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts was a supreme cultivation technique, and it was one that only the ancestors of the Sky Dragon Sect could control.


    Now that Ye Ling had obtained the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, it was a pleasant surprise to him. He thought that Ye Ling had acted rashly and it seemed that he had underestimated Ye Ling''s strength.


    Plop!


    The thunder dispersed, but the interior of the hall was filled with smoke and miasma; it was a complete mess.


    Ye Tian Hong knelt on the ground. His body was charred and his seven orifices were burning. He looked like he was half dead and looked miserable.


    Ye Lan was stunned by the scene in front of him. It was laughable that she had even thought of using Ye Tianhong''s hand to get rid of Ye Ling. This was simply the biggest joke in the world.


    "You old bastard!"


    "You nearly made laozi go to heaven, laozi will definitely scrape you alive!"


    The injured Feng Yu, upon seeing that Ye Tianhong was still alive, immediately fumed with anger. With a face full of anger, he suddenly jumped up and slashed down towards Ye Tianhong''s head.


    Seeing Feng Yu make a move, Ye Ling''s eyebrows suddenly furrowed, he shot a glance at Ye Lan, only to see him frowning, an anomaly suddenly appearing in the air.


    Feng Yu froze. Ye Tianhong, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up, turned into a bloody light, and disappeared into the void.


    "The young master ran away!" Seeing Ye Tian Hong escape, Ye Lan''s face revealed an anxious expression as he rushed out to give chase.


    She knew that if Ye Tianhong was allowed to return to the Ye Clan alive, then her betrayal to the Ye Clan would be completely fulfilled. At that time, even if there were hundreds of people who could not explain it, she would still care so much about Ye Tianhong''s departure.


    "No worries!"


    "Even if he runs away, his entire life can be considered to be ruined. Killing him or not isn''t important to me."


    Ye Ling said indifferently, his expression was ice-cold. He had secretly let Ye Tian Hong go, just to make the Ye Family think that Ye Lan had betrayed them.


    The act of killing two birds with one stone was also something he could do nothing about. Who told Ye Lan to wait for an opportunity to get close to him?


    Hearing that, Ye Lan''s face immediately became extremely ugly, she looked at Ye Ling, but was unable to refute. Instead, she became extremely flustered, and was unable to tell what was wrong with Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong smiled and after looking at Ye Lan for a moment, he immediately flew and put him down.


    Ye Ling frowned, he arrived in front of Ye Qinghun, and upon seeing the black light that appeared on his four limbs, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, "Nine Yin Venom?!"


    "That''s right!" Ling''er, that Ye Tianhong used this poison to sneak attack me. It was this poison that killed you in the end! "


    Ye Qinghun looked painful as he nodded his head to confirm what Ye Ling had said. The "Nine Yin Venom" was one of the most vicious poison, it was able to kill people easily and people would not be able to sense it if they did not use their mana.


    Ye Qinghun didn''t know about the poison in the human body, but he had accidentally fought against Ye Tianhong. The poison spread to all the meridians in his body, causing him to be in such a sorry state.


    "Nine Yin Venom? Isn''t that the poison that only the Underworld Realm can have? " Hearing the name of the Nine Yin Venom, Huan Xiong was startled. He had heard of the fear of this poison in the Ancient Era, but only the Underworld Realm had this poison, and it was not something that ordinary people could obtain.


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely cold. In his memory, he was secretly poisoned when he was alive, and in the end, when he met someone halfway, he was killed.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Lan, only to see the girl looking at him with a strange expression, as if she had lost her mind.


    "Back then, the ones who had the opportunity to poison me were only the few people closest to me."


    "As my personal servant, she shouldn''t have done such a thing. However, since she is so close to the branch family, she seems to be the most suspicious!"


    Ye Ling secretly thought that since he was the only one with the biggest suspicion, Ye Ling had to be extra careful.


    "Uncle, how can I cure your poison?" Ye Ling retracted his gaze. The most important thing right now was to cure Ye Qinghun of the poison as soon as possible, otherwise, once the poison took effect and flowed into the blood, flesh and veins of his entire body, Ye Qinghun would definitely die.


    Ye Qinghun heard Ye Ling asking about the method of detoxifying the poison, and laughed bitterly while shaking his head, "This poison comes from the Underworld Realm, so only the Underworld Realm can find a way to detoxify it, and I am helpless about it. Ling''er, you need not care about me, go back to the Ye Family as soon as possible, and summon out my father.


    "No way!"


    "I have to cure you of the poison. Iron Soul City does not have an uncle protecting them, the branch family will not let go so easily."


    "That''s right! Since the phoenix feather has the Immortal Phoenix of the Phoenix, it might be able to cure his poison! "


    Ye Ling was helpless, at a loss of what to do, Huan Xiong suddenly revealed a surprised face, he looked to Feng Yu who was silent at the side, and anxiously reminded Ye Ling.


    "Oh?" Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly froze, then revealed an excited look as he looked at Feng Yu.

 C592

    At this moment, the atmosphere in the palace was a little tense. Huan Xiong''s reminder made Ye Ling give high priority, and when he turned his head to look at Feng Yu, he saw Feng Yu looking all around, as if he hadn''t heard her at all.


    Feng Yu was unable to escape this calamity, because Feng Yu had the Immortal Phoenix within him, and only he was able to help Ye Ling save Ye Qinghun.


    At this moment, when Ye Qinghun heard the name Immortal Phoenix, his face showed incomparable excitement. The Immortal Phoenix was the mount of the Underworld Realm Zhi Zun. It had immense power and the most important thing was that it had the power to live.


    "Feng Yu, right now is the time for you to show your loyalty. Shouldn''t you take the initiative?"


    Huan Xiong looked at Feng Yu. Seeing that Ye Ling was too embarrassed to speak, he directly went to ask Feng Yu.


    "What?" What do you want to say? "


    His ability to remove the Nine Yin Venom was simply a joke. Even though the Immortal Phoenix was in his body, he had never received the approval of the beast.


    Therefore, Feng Yu did not have the confidence and did not want to embarrass herself, so she pretended to not know.


    "Kid, you usually call me boss, but now that your boss is in trouble, you sit back and do nothing. Do you recognize me as your boss?"


    Although he felt that it was difficult, but he had no other choice. At the moment, he could only put on an old face and speak to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s expression was a little unnatural. After hearing Ye Ling''s words, his heart naturally couldn''t take it anymore, and then, with a face full of depression and a bitter smile, he said, "Boss, my life was saved by you, how could I watch without doing anything? However, I do not understand that Immortal Phoenix, nor do I have the ability to control it freely. How do you want me to help you? "


    "This?" Ye Ling was astonished. What Feng Yu said was not without reason, it was just that right now, it was extremely urgent. He could not just watch his uncle Ye Qinghun die in front of him.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, but he was at a loss of what to do, suddenly, Ye Qinghun cried out in pain, his entire body was enveloped in black light, his body started to be covered densely, like an earthworm, something was swimming in his body.


    "This is bad!" The Nine Yin Venom is in effect! "


    Seeing Ye Qinghun''s painful expression, Ye Ling became anxious, and anxiously used the Anti-Desolation Tablet to forcefully suppress the poison in his body, in order to reduce Ye Qinghun''s pain and poison circulation.


    "What should I do?"


    When Feng Yu saw Ye Qinghun''s acute poison act up, he was also extremely anxious, but he himself had no other choice.


    "Feng Yu, now it''s all up to you. Only by absorbing the Nine Yin Venom into your body can we save Ye Qinghun!"


    With the protection of the Immortal Phoenix, Feng Yu should be able to endure the Nine Yin Venom, so with the power of the Immortal Phoenix, he would definitely be able to remove Feng Yu.


    This was the only way. Huan Xiong had to think for a long time before finally being able to say it.


    "What?" Isn''t this just playing with my life? " Letting him absorb the Nine Yin Venom, this was undoubtedly trading his life for Huan Xiong''s. How could he easily agree?


    "Let me do it, my life belongs to young master. Now that young master needs help, I''m willing to repay young master with my life."


    Just as Feng Yu was hesitating, Ye Lan suddenly stood up and directly walked to Ye Ling''s side. With an expression of sworn loyalty, he said solemnly to Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling frowned, the girl suddenly took the initiative to offer herself to him. This was out of his expectations, looking at Ye Lan, Ye Ling shook his head.


    "Since this matter belongs to me, I will naturally take responsibility for it." Ye Ling opened his mouth and spoke in a heavy voice, then looked at Ye Qinghun who was lying on the ground, seeing that he was unconscious, Ye Ling was extremely worried.


    "Boss!" Shall I give it a try? "


    Just when Ye Ling had decided to absorb the Nine Yin Venom himself, Feng Yu was unable to remain calm. The other party''s life and death naturally had nothing to do with him, but Ye Ling could not be surprised, because this life was given to him by Ye Ling.


    When Feng Yu spoke, he used vinegar to walk over to Ye Ling and glanced at him with a strange expression. This woman had stolen his limelight, and it was also because Ye Ling was at a disadvantage against her.


    Therefore, Feng Yu was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Lan. He looked at Ye Lan for a long time before withdrawing his gaze to look at Ye Ling.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Ling''s expression was extremely solemn. Although Feng Yu possessed the Immortal Phoenix, he did not dare guarantee that the Immortal Phoenix would not be able to resist the Nine Yin Venom, so he was worried.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Feng Yu has always been blessed with great fortune. Even if she dies, I have no regrets. As long as boss is safe, Feng Yu will not hesitate."


    Feng Yu grinned, and looked at Ye Ling''s feigned calmness. However, there was still some lingering fear in his heart, because he had always regarded Ye Ling as a close relative, he would not regret it, and even more so, felt duty-bound.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he was quite moved. Feng Yu had walked with him the entire way, and had accompanied him countless of lives and deaths. He had been killed many times because of the Immortal Phoenix Protecting his body, which saved his life.


    Without hesitation, Feng Yu directly arrived in front of Ye Qinghun, extended his hand and pressed it on top of Ye Qinghun''s head. Circulating his mana, he instantly directed the Nine Yin Venom in Ye Qinghun''s body into his body.


    Moments later, the black light around Ye Qinghun gradually faded, while Feng Yu''s face was filled with pain. The black poison in his arm began to spread rapidly, and converged at Feng Yu''s chest.


    "Is there really such a person who isn''t afraid of death and doesn''t care about his own life for someone who has nothing to do with him?"


    When Ye Lan saw that Feng Yu was willing to sacrifice his life for Ye Ling, she instead thought that Feng Yu was extremely foolish. Earlier, she had only wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Ye Ling''s suspicions and didn''t truly want to take her life.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was grave. Looking at Feng Yu''s expression, he naturally could not calm his heart, and the suggestion was made by him. So whether Feng Yu could succeed or not, was extremely important to him.


    After a long while, when all of the Nine Yin Venom in Ye Qinghun''s body was absorbed by Feng Yu, he saw that Ye Qinghun''s severed four limbs was actually regenerating, and a strong surge of energy was quickly circulating inside his body.


    Looking at Feng Yu, his face was like black charcoal. His entire body was filled with earthworm like objects, and the aura he gave off was extremely evil. There was also a powerful energy circulating within his body.


    Plop!


    Feng Yu retracted his arm. His body suddenly swayed, and he knelt on one knee, panting heavily. His lips were purple, his eyes were black, and his hands were like charcoal.


    "Phoenix feather?" When Ye Ling saw Feng Yu''s appearance, he immediately felt pained in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, Feng Yu would never abandon his life like this.


    Ye Ling''s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles, and his heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. Feng Yu''s loyalty, made him unable to repay him, but he would not just watch Feng Yu die in front of him.


    "Humph!" Isn''t it impossible to escape death? "


    "Ye Ling is only so-so, to give up his brother''s life for his family?"


    Huan Xiong''s expression was tense, but his heart was unsettled. Looking at Feng Yu''s ashen face and his tightly clenched fists, he felt even more guilty.


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were worrying about the life and death of Feng Yu, Ye Qinghun recovered completely. The instant he opened his eyes, he stood up abruptly.


    "All of you step back, and let me give him a hand!"


    Ye Qinghun''s face was grave as he looked at Ye Ling and the others who were approaching Feng Yu, as if he had a way to allow Feng Yu to pass through this crisis.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling and Huan Xiong were startled, they anxiously retreated to the side while Ye Lan had a strange expression, he hesitated for a moment and then retreated.


    Ye Qinghun looked at Feng Yu, who was in front of him. He frowned, then suddenly raised his hand.


    "AHH!" Feng Yu suddenly cried out. Blood flowed from his seven orifices, and his entire body trembled. He looked to be in great pain.


    "What is he doing!?"


    Seeing that Ye Qinghun was actually unable to calm down after dealing with such a heavy blow to Feng Yu, Huan Xiong asked Ye Ling with a face full of anger.


    "Don''t disturb him!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not know what his uncle Ye Qinghun wanted to do either. However, he knew that his uncle Ye Qinghun would not harm Feng Yu, and thus, he spoke with the intention of reminding him.


    Ye Lan''s recovery had caused her to feel somewhat uneasy. Seeing Ye Qinghun make a move against Feng Yu, she was eager to see Feng Yu die at her hands.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were staring at Ye Qinghun, suddenly, Feng Yu''s head exploded, his body spewed out a burst of black Qi, which pushed Ye Qinghun back in an instant.


    "What?" He killed Feng Yu! "


    When Huan Xiong saw Feng Yu''s head explode, he was instantly enraged and was no longer able to calm down. In a split second, he charged straight towards Ye Qinghun.


    Ye Qinghun frowned, his tiger body trembled, and with a loud bang, he was pushed back. His face was pale white, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Uncle?" Isn''t that a bit too much? "


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly as he stood up to face Ye Qinghun and interrogate him. Feng Yu was originally saved, but his head was smashed into pieces by Ye Qinghun. This was undoubtedly to kill Feng Yu.

 C593

    "Such a vicious heart!"


    "Feng Yu is the young master''s sworn brother, yet City Lord Ye actually killed his savior?"


    Huan Xiong was furious beyond belief, he had long lost his reason for glaring at Ye Qinghun, and hearing Ye Lan''s words, made him even more furious, he suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed towards Ye Qinghun, wanting to take revenge for Feng Yu who had died in vain.


    "Even you don''t believe me?"


    "Ling''er, this person has the Immortal Phoenix Protection, he will naturally die and be reborn later on. Otherwise, he will not be able to unleash the power of the Immortal Phoenix. I am helping him."


    Hearing that even Ye Ling did not trust him, he naturally felt pained in his heart. However, he did not want to kill Feng Yu, but instead wanted to help Feng Yu get rid of the pain as soon as possible, and obtain the chance to be reborn.


    "Don''t even try to argue! Feng Yu had clearly died, how could he still be alive? " Ye Lan frowned, her expression full of certainty as she shouted at Ye Qinghun.


    However, just as Ye Lan was about to point towards the kneeling Feng Yu who had lost her head, she suddenly saw a change in her expression, as a black light suddenly flew out from Feng Yu''s body.


    "Quick, look!"


    When Huan Xiong saw the black light appear, he was startled. But soon after, he saw that the black light belonged to the Immortal Phoenix within Feng Yu''s body.


    Ye Ling was surprised, seeing the Immortal Phoenix appear, he then realized that the reason for his impulsiveness was all because of his uncle in the way of the sword, Ye Qinghun. He had lost his mind for a moment.


    But now, he finally understood his uncle Ye Qinghun''s intentions. The Immortal Phoenix had the ability to revive after death, so if he wanted Feng Yu to display the power of the Immortal Phoenix, the only way was to cut off his own life first so that the Immortal Phoenix could wake up and protect its master.


    The Immortal Phoenix appeared and hovered above the phoenix feathers. As it flapped its wings, a mysterious energy instantly surged into the phoenix feathers.


    Following that, the Nine Yin Venom within Feng Yu''s body was actually forced out of his body by that energy, and converged into a ball of black light in the air.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly raised his hand and instantly sealed the Nine Yin Venom.


    This thing was exceptionally vicious, but it was a treasure that could kill people without them noticing. Naturally, it would have other uses in the future, which was why Ye Ling kept it.


    "How is this possible?" When he saw the black phoenix floating above the phoenix feather, Ye Lan was dumbstruck. He had originally thought that he would make use of this opportunity to incite Ye Ling and his master to become enemies with him, but contrary to his expectations, it caused him to fall into an even more passive situation.


    With the help of the Immortal Phoenix, Feng Yu''s head rapidly grew back to normal. In the blink of an eye, he was back to normal. His eyes were tightly shut and a black light shone from his body. The aura he gave off was extremely powerful.


    "His cultivation actually broke through to the 9th level of the Void realm?" Huan Xiong was shocked. After the Nine Yin Venom in Feng Yu''s body was removed, his cultivation had actually risen quickly. Now that he had reached the ninth level of the Genuine Force, he was just a step away from the Dao-Martial Stage.


    Ye Ling was also shocked. The matter of Feng Yu''s rebirth was strange, and his cultivation by leaps and bounds was actually a great opportunity.


    "The Immortal Phoenix has the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower!"


    "If you die once, you will become twice as strong. If you are reborn nine times, you will reach the peak of power. This is also the terror of the Immortal Phoenix!"


    Ye Qinghun''s expression was a little solemn, but with his understanding of the Immortal Phoenix, he naturally knew why Feng Yu had become so strong.


    Divine Phoenix had the power of nine deaths to become a god. Divine Phoenix had the power of nine lives to become an immortal. Both of them had heaven-defying abilities, and were also symbols of the world''s immortality.


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Huan Xiong''s words left him in disbelief. If what Ye Qinghun said was true, then as long as he killed Feng Yu nine times, he would definitely be able to quickly enter the pinnacle of domain?


    "Are you exaggerating?"


    "That is the Undying Death Tribulation. Only this child''s will can be reborn without being extinguished. However, it is not something that an ordinary person can do."


    Ye Qinghun frowned, hearing Huan Xiong''s suspicions, he was slightly dissatisfied. If not for Huan Xiong''s friend, he would have been beheaded by Huan Huan just now.


    Ye Ling''s heart was in shock. After knowing that the Immortal Phoenix Clan had such a heaven defying divine ability, he could tell that Feng Yu was also not someone who lived in the pond. With the Immortal Phoenix Protection, he was destined to stand tall and straight.


    Ye Lan''s expression was strange, but she felt anxious and restless due to Ye Qinghun''s words. Ye Ling was difficult to deal with in the first place, but now that there was one more person, she naturally felt uneasy.


    At that moment, Feng Yu''s aura gradually stabilized and her cultivation did not have much of a change. She remained at the ninth level of the Origin realm and was still a step away from entering the Dao-Martial Stage.


    A long time passed before Feng Yu''s tightly shut eyes slowly opened. His complexion was rosy, and the black phoenix seal between his eyebrows slowly rotated, emitting a blinding black light.


    "Whiz!"


    The Immortal Phoenix hovered in the air for a long time before it transformed into a black light and disappeared into the space between Feng Yu''s eyebrows.


    "Wahaha!"


    "I''m actually alive?"


    Feng Yu regained his calm and felt that there was nothing strange in his body. Instead, he felt extremely comfortable. He could not help but laugh out loud. After he died, he became even more confident.


    After he finished laughing, Feng Yu immediately stood up, walked to Ye Ling''s side in large strides, and grinned: "You owe me a great favor."


    "That''s only natural. If I need anything in the future, I won''t shirk it." Ye Qinghun frowned, he did not seem to be stingy, the reason he was able to escape danger was also because of Feng Yu, so how could he forget about this favor?


    "Alright!"


    Feng Yu laughed, and walked towards Ye Ling.


    "Kid, did you get lucky from your misfortune? Do you owe me one as well? "


    When Ye Ling saw that Feng Yu was completely unharmed, he immediately smiled and asked while sizing up Feng Yu from head to toe.


    "Eh? Boss, are you being unreasonable? "


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have suffered!" You even want to take advantage of me? "


    When Feng Yu heard Ye Ling''s words, a strange expression instantly appeared on his face. The gaze he used to look at Ye Ling with was filled with contempt, as he had risked his life to help Ye Ling.


    "Alright!" Stop talking nonsense? "


    "Now that Ye Tianhong has fled, the branch will definitely come once again."


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly. He owed Feng Yu a lot, so how could he turn the tables on right and wrong?


    "It''s alright, Ling''er, you stay here. I will go and stabilize the situation with the people of the Iron Soul City and then reminisce with the people of the past."


    Ye Qinghun faintly smiled, but the eyes he looked at Ye Ling with were filled with doting. He had watched Ye Ling grow up Ye Ling, so naturally, he doted on him a lot.


    Now, with the uncle and nephew meeting here, how could Ye Qinghun let Ye Ling go so easily? Moreover, the outside world was filled with branch family members, so he was naturally not at ease with Ye Ling''s safety.


    Ye Ling did not delay it, he had something he wanted to ask his uncle Ye Qinghun, since he was prepared to return to the Ye Family, of course he had to first understand the Ye Family''s current situation.


    Night fell.


    Ye Qinghun reappeared in the Iron Soul City and used his own strength to kill everyone from the other branches that were stationed in the Iron Soul City. With a thorough understanding of the calamities, he once again gained control of the entire Iron Soul City.


    Ye Ling and the others were arranged to rest at the City Lord''s Mansion. Only until late at night did Ye Qinghun return to the City Lord''s Mansion, his entire body overflowing with killing intent.


    "Ling''er? Have you rested? "


    Ye Qinghun came to the front of the door where Ye Ling was and called out to him softly from within. He did not easily push open the door.


    Creak!


    Seeing that, Ye Qinghun nodded his head and smiled, then directly stepped into the room and sat down.


    Ye Ling turned, walked to his uncle Ye Qinghun, and greeted him with a cupped fist, "Nephew Ye Ling greets uncle."


    "Ling''er, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "Uncle, it''s all thanks to you this time." Uncle, it''s all thanks to you that I''m able to survive. "


    Ye Qinghun looked at Ye Ling, who was in front of him, and looked somewhat disappointed and guilty. However, when he mentioned the branch family, his face turned extremely gloomy and cold, with an intense killing intent.


    "Nephew naturally knows of Uncle''s good intentions."


    "I was chased by a branch family many times in the lower realm of Octoterra Divine Region. After I entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, there were even some branch family experts who were unwilling to forgive me."


    "And both the Leng Family and the Xue Family wanted to put me to death. Under the pressure of helplessness, my nephew joined the Sky Dragon Sect, and now he is going to become the young sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect."


    Ye Ling was moved in his heart. His uncle Ye Qinghun would naturally not lie to him, and everything that he had suffered was completely indescribable.


    "Humph!" It''s all done by the branch! "


    "Because you were killed, the Leng Family became as aggressive as water and fire with the Ye Family. Furthermore, because Leng Ruyan stole the glazed calyx for you, she caused the Leng Family to view you with hatred, and she even wanted to find the treasure glazed calyx."


    "As for the Xue Family, I''ve heard that the Nine Yin Venom came from the Xue Family. So if you were poisoned with this poison back then, it must be related to the Xue Family."


    Even if Ye Ling didn''t say it, he knew what kind of treatment Ye Ling would receive. Since the branch family wanted to monopolize power, they naturally wouldn''t want Ye Ling to return alive.


    "Xue Clan?" was surprised to hear his uncle Ye Qinghun mention the Nine Yin Venom, and thought to himself, "Could it be that the Xue Clan and the Underworld Realm are really related?"


    "Let''s not talk about this for now."


    "Right now, the side branches are rampant. More than half of the 28 cities have already fallen into their hands. The direct descendants of the Ye Clan are all suppressed, and some are even imprisoned."


    "Now, Ling''er, you have returned to the Southern Martial Continent, this matter will definitely let the other branches know, if you want to return to the Ye Family, it will most likely be like sending a sheep into a tiger''s den."


    Ye Qinghun''s expression suddenly turned serious, looking at Ye Ling, his eyes were filled with worry. Ye Ling was the pillar of the direct line, nothing could go wrong.

 C594

    In the room.


    However, Ye Qinghun''s brows tightly knitted together. Naturally, Ye Ling''s return made him very happy.


    "Right now, my soul has only been reborn and my physical body is still in the Ye Family, so I must find my physical body in order to break out of my current bottleneck."


    "The rebirth of the primordial spirit?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Qinghun''s expression suddenly froze, and looked up and down at Ye Ling for a long time, yet did not understand.


    This body of Ye Ling''s was no different from his previous life, the only thing that attracted Ye Qinghun''s attention was the lack of Ye Family''s bloodline power in his blood.


    "Ling''er, have you thought it through?"


    was not exaggerating, the branch family had always been cautious, Ye Ling''s body possessed the purest bloodline, and had long attracted the attention of the branch family.


    "In my previous life, my body possessed the Nine Yin Venom, aren''t I afraid of being in a branch family?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had Nine Yin Venom in his previous life''s flesh, as for whether it was still in his flesh, Ye Ling was also very curious.


    "You don''t know?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Qinghun frowned, revealing a face full of curiosity, as he asked.


    "Uncle, what do you mean?" Ye Ling was startled, but Ye Qinghun''s words made him confused, as he did not know what Ye Qinghun wanted to say.


    "Sigh!" "No wonder!"


    "You died a long time ago, how could you have known what happened?"


    "Your father passed away young, yet you have always grown up with your grandfather. For you, that old man couldn''t bear to see your body turn into blood, so he sucked the Nine Yin Venom into his body and forcefully suppressed his cultivation. Afterwards, he kept himself in seclusion."


    Hearing Ye Qinghun say that, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned pale, his eyes became red, and he almost could not hold back the pain in his heart, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    So the reason why Grandfather Ye Tianqiong did not come out from closed door cultivation, was because he had helped him absorb the Nine Yin Venom. No wonder a branch family would be so arrogant, and even more so believed that his Grandfather was definitely going to die.


    "It''s actually for me?"


    "It was me who harmed Grandfather, and the Ye Family!"


    Ye Ling lowered his head and muttered to himself, looking like he was remorseful and regretful. All of this was because of him, causing his grandfather''s life and death to be unknown, and the Ye Family''s direct line of descent to be annihilated.


    In the face of this kind of sin, even if Ye Ling were to die, it would be difficult to repay him.


    Ye Qinghun''s expression was strange, he looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then suddenly noticed that a person appeared outside the window.


    The depressed Ye Ling suddenly saw his uncle Ye Qinghun''s expression. He frowned and looked behind him, and when he saw the shadow on the window, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned extremely gloomy.


    "Uncle, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go rest?"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, looked at his uncle Ye Qinghun, and purposely spoke to urge Ye Qinghun to leave, but did not say anything.


    Hearing that, Ye Qinghun frowned as he looked at Ye Ling strangely. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded his head and did not say anything else.


    After Ye Qinghun calmly left, Ye Ling actually ignored the eavesdropper, closed the door, and directly sat on the bed with his eyes closed.


    "They finished it just like that?"


    "Seems like Ye Ling is suspicious of me. If he doesn''t make a move, the one who will suffer in the end will be me."


    "Ye Deng informed me that if you want to prove your innocence, you must take Ye Ling''s head within three days."


    The lady outside the window was actually Ye Lan. Because she lived in the room next to Ye Ling''s, she was able to quietly appear in front of his window.


    Because of the unease in Ye Lan''s heart, and the sound transmission from Ye Deng, she did not have much time to wait. Ye Tian Hong returned to the Ye Family and informed the Ye Family of her betrayal.


    After watching Ye Qinghun leave for a long time, Ye Ling''s room was rather quiet. Ye Lan''s expression was incomparably somber as he walked in front of Ye Ling''s room.


    With a wave of his hand, a black light appeared in his palm, and instantly flew into the gap of the door, spreading out inside Ye Ling''s room.


    This was the Nine Yin Venom, and she, Ye Lan, was the most adept at measuring wind. In order to ensure success, she could only do one thing and two things at once.


    The Nine Yin Venom was colourless and tasteless. No matter how strong the opponent was, they would never be able to sense it, otherwise how could it be called the number one poison.


    After a long while, Ye Lan saw that there were no movements in the room, she smiled, then raised her hand to push open the door.


    The door opened wide, and Ye Lan walked straight into the room. Seeing that Ye Ling was still sitting cross-legged on the bed, completely unmoving, a black light surfaced on her face. It was obvious that she had been poisoned.


    "My young master?"


    "Why do so many women like you?"


    "As your personal servant, I should be able to receive your favor. Yet, you are actually so cold toward me that you do not even look at me directly?"


    "Is it because I was born poor and unworthy of you? In terms of beauty, how am I worse than that Leng Ruyan? In terms of figure, who can compare with me? In terms of liking, who has the time to treat you like me the longest? "


    Looking at Ye Ling who had sat cross-legged somewhere, Ye Lan actually voiced out the hatred that had been hidden in his heart for many years, and even more so, hated Ye Ling for being too arrogant.


    After talking about all these, Ye Lan actually walked over to Ye Ling. Seeing that Ye Ling was motionless, and had not even opened his eyes, he smiled slightly, his smile extremely brilliant.


    "After being hit by the Nine Yin Venom, you don''t even have the strength to open your eyes?"


    Ye Lan smiled, and slowly raised her hand to stroke Ye Ling''s face, revealing a gaze of pity, affection and resentment. The former Ye Ling was too high up in the sky, making it impossible for her to approach him.


    But now, as Ye Ling sat in front of her, he was acting just like a lamb waiting to be played with by her.


    "Aren''t you afraid of paying the price for provoking me?" Just as Ye Lan was feeling extremely proud, the unmoving Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at Ye Lan with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Oh? I''m so scared! "


    "Why not kill me? Wouldn''t that be exactly what you want?"


    When Ye Lan opened her eyes, she was not afraid. Instead, she became even more unrestrained and revealed a charming smile as she looked at Ye Ling.


    "In the end, you were still unable to bear it and took off your disguise."


    "Speak!" Why on earth did you want to get close to me? The branch family has sent you to kill me, yet you only obey my orders so obediently. There must be a reason behind it right? "


    Ye Ling gave a relieved smile and suddenly raised his hand to embrace Ye Lan in front of him. He looked at Ye Lan with wide eyes and asked.


    "Ouch!"


    "Young Master, why are you so rude?"


    "Don''t you hate me? Or do you have another purpose? "


    Ye Lan pouted, she acted like she was flirting, blinking her eyes, seeing that Ye Ling had purposely changed the topic, but her heart wished that she could eat Ye Ling alive.


    "Don''t keep playing dumb with me."


    "Don''t you want me to die because I''ve fallen into your hands?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing Ye Lan''s sinister look, he felt extremely disgusted, but in order to find out the reason for his visit, he was naturally not in a hurry to take action.


    "You know your own limits."


    "It''s a pity that you''ve been struck by the Nine Yin Venom. In order to live, only Feng Yu can save you, but he''s not here, what confidence do you have?"


    He had a face full of satisfaction as he looked at Ye Ling and said, "Even if you die, I won''t let you off so easily. If others don''t get you, then I, Ye Lan, won''t let anyone think of obtaining you!"


    As he said that, he saw Ye Lan deliberately moving closer to Ye Ling, gently raising Ye Ling''s lower jaw, and looking at him with a smile, he said: "You don''t want to beg me to let you go?"


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. Ye Lan was so shameless, he actually acted so hypocritical in front of him, hoping that he would surrender in front of her and protect himself?


    Although Ye Ling was a hot-blooded man, there was naturally a normal reaction, but facing this kind of woman, he had no interest at all, and completely hated her to the extreme.


    "Aiyo!" You look like you''re blushing? "


    "Why is Young Master so shy? You should feel satisfied and even more honored to have me see you off before you die. Because you fell into my hands twice! "


    Ye Lan laughed charmingly, seeing Ye Ling sway his body, she immediately extended her hands and grabbed onto Ye Ling''s neck, revealing a sinister look.


    "Wait!"


    "What do you mean, I fell into your hands twice?"


    Ye Ling''s expression instantly turned ugly, he shouted at Ye Lan who had made a move on him, and following that, he opened his mouth and asked.


    "Why are you still pretending to be ignorant?"


    "When Young Master was at the Ye Family, it was I who secretly targeted you with the Nine Yin Venom. Only I could get close to you, and your death was precisely because of me that you fell on the street."


    "That''s true!"


    After receiving confirmation from Ye Lan, Ye Ling smiled coldly as she nodded her head. Now that she knew that the cause of death was related to Ye Lan, he was extremely angry.

 C595

    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling knew the truth, and that his face was filled with anger, Ye Lan actually smiled tenderly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "You wish!"


    Ye Lan knew, if Ye Ling could recover her freedom, how could she act so rashly in front of Ye Ling?


    Even if she was willing to let Ye Ling go, the Ye Family would not let her go!


    As a result, even if Ye Ling''s words were extravagant, she would not fall for his trick so easily.


    "Alright!"


    "Since that is the case, I will not force you. In any case, since I have fallen into your hands, I might as well properly make you happy. At the very least, it can be said that your wish has been fulfilled."


    When Ye Ling heard it, he let out a majestic smile.


    Ye Lan who was standing opposite of him was startled, she suddenly sensed that something was amiss. But just as Ye Lan was about to struggle free from Ye Ling''s grasp, she was unexpectedly unable to move.


    "What?" You, you can actually still use mana? "


    Ye Lan was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she stared at Ye Ling, sensing that the energy in Ye Ling''s body was not obstructed, causing her to panic, as she was unable to believe everything that was happening before her.


    "I know you have a problem, how can I not be wary of you?"


    Ye Ling sneered, and looked at the petrified Ye Lan, feeling that it was a pity, but when he thought about the sinister side of this woman, he felt disgusted.


    Ye Lan''s face paled, but there was a sinister look in her eyes, Ye Ling''s face turned red and her lips turned purple, this was not a casual disguise.


    After hearing what Ye Lan said, Ye Ling sneered, she stood up and waved her hand, causing his entire body to flash with lightning, the terrifying lightning actually struck his entire body.


    The remaining Nine Yin Venom in his body was actually forced out of his body. He was completely unable to do anything to Ye Ling!


    That was because Ye Ling''s body was not an ordinary physical body. He had been forged by lightning and thunder for three hundred meters and formed by the power of thunder and lightning. The Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body s were immune to poisons and were difficult to penetrate.


    If it was in the past, he would truly be unable to save her. The reason why he wanted to help Ye Qinghun absorb the Nine Yin Venom in the hall today, was because he knew that the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body could defend against it.


    It was only because he was afraid that Ye Lan would notice and be more vigilant that he let Feng Yu take the risk. If Ye Qinghun had not helped Feng Yu, he would have exposed himself without hesitation.


    However, everything did not disappoint him. Feng Yu gained fortune from his misfortune and Ye Qinghun was also saved, which allowed him to see through Ye Lan''s scheme.


    "Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body?"


    Ye Lan was stunned, her face was as white as paper. Seeing the lightning emitted by Ye Ling''s body, she immediately understood why. The Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body s were considered the supreme treasures of the Sky Dragon Sect, and were immune to poisons.


    "You are so treacherous, to actually use your brother''s life as a wager! Aren''t you afraid of losing? Aren''t you afraid that Feng Yu will die in front of you? "


    Ye Lan''s body was currently immobile, but there was fear in her eyes, she was unwilling, Ye Ling was such a shrewd person, it made her feel like she was a completely different person.


    "Humph!" This is your life! "


    "Man is not as good as god. You will suffer the consequences if you do."


    "If I wasn''t confident, how could I have placed someone as shameless as you, with a heart of a snake and a heart of a scorpion, by my side?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. When you took the initiative to show your goodwill to me, I began to suspect you. The reason I didn''t expose you was because I wanted to see what your motive was. Why did you make a move on me!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, an icy smile plastered on his face. Looking at the ugly woman in front of him, he hated her to the bones. In his previous life, he had trusted this girl and asked her to send him to the underworld. Now, he wanted to repeat the same old trick again. It was simply asking for it.


    "What?"


    "Such a vicious heart. No matter what, I have served you before, and you actually suspect me. Could it be that you already knew that I was the one who harmed you in your previous life?"


    Ye Lan''s face turned ugly as she gnashed her teeth in anger at Ye Ling. She did not know that she had such a precaution against her, but it would only bring about her own death.


    "A good person gets bullied, and an evil person lives for a thousand years. These words are true indeed!"


    "Right now, you''re full of ugly things. Put away that fake expression of yours, don''t you hate me? For the glory and wealth that the other branches have bestowed upon you, you have to go through all kinds of vexation with your ancestors for the sake of selling them off! "


    Ye Ling still had a smile on his face as he approached Ye Lan. He intentionally tried to humiliate and mock her, but unfortunately, this woman was born with a beautiful face and had a heart of a snake.


    Ye Lan bit her lips, her face pale white, as she stared wide-eyed at Ye Ling in front of him. Her heart was filled with regret, because the Ye Ling in front of him had once been so ignorant and arrogant, but the Ye Ling today was so ruthless and resourceful, the two were like two completely different people.


    "I can''t accept this!"


    "You really don''t like me at all?"


    "I''m not worse than that Leng Ruyan, why are you treating me like that?"


    "If you let me go, even if I have to be a slave or concubine for life, I''ll still be willing!"


    Ye Lan looked at Ye Ling. In the face of death, she naturally had the greatest desire to live. For the sake of wealth and honor, for the sake of being superior to others, she had paid far too much.


    Ye Lan shook her head and smiled coldly. Ye Lan''s hopes were too high, not only was he unable to pay, she even wanted to repay the debt of blood with blood. Since she was a slave, she had to be a servant for life.


    A crow turning into a phoenix was definitely deceiving itself. It was truly a joke.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was so heartless, Ye Lan''s eyes turned red. She bit his lips and spilled a drop of blood, she hated Ye Ling and hated himself even more for provoking him!


    Facing Ye Lan''s hateful gaze, Ye Ling did not have the slightest bit of sympathy. When she raised her hand, a ball of black light appeared.


    The reason why he kept it was to give the poisoner a try. He wanted her to live a life worse than death, until her entire body was festered and turned into a pool of blood.


    "No!" Ye Ling, you can''t treat me like this! "


    Seeing the Nine Yin Venom in Ye Ling''s hands, Ye Lan''s face became extremely ugly and he began to shake his head and plead for mercy. She knew how terrifying the Nine Yin Venom was.


    "Too late!"


    "I gave you so much time before this, yet you are still as dead as ever. Now that you are seeking your own death, you can only blame yourself for being greedy and bringing this upon yourself!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly. In the face of Ye Lan''s begging, he turned a blind eye and suddenly waved his hand, causing the Nine Yin Venom in his hand to instantly fly into Ye Lan''s body.


    In that moment, only Nine Yin Venom appeared all over Ye Lan''s body, her entire body had released a black light, her face was ashen, her eyes hollowed out, as though she wanted to die.


    "I''m not begging you to let me go!"


    Ye Lan screamed in pain, she had suffered the torments of thousands of ants devouring her body, the poison in her five organs was like a knife twisting, the heart-wrenching pain was unbearable for her.


    "Boss!"


    Just as Ye Lan was wondering what was going on, two figures suddenly rushed in from outside. The two were Feng Yu and Huan Xiong.


    When Feng Yu entered the room, he suddenly saw Ye Lan''s miserable look. Feng Yu entered the room, and suddenly saw Ye Lan''s miserable look.


    "When did boss say that?"


    Feng Yu was startled, but his mind was in a mess as he thought that Ye Ling had some sort of weird fetish.


    Seeing Ye Lan like that, Huan Xiong''s face suddenly became serious, his eyes became gloomy and cold, then looking at Ye Ling, he asked, "She can''t help but make a move on you?"


    "Yes."


    "This girl deserved it for her crimes. She actually wanted to use the Nine Yin Venom to harm me, but unexpectedly, she walked right into my trap."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head and did not hide anything. Since Ye Lan had revealed himself, he would naturally be punished.


    "What?" Boss, you said that she used the Nine Yin Venom to harm you? "


    "How is that possible? Isn''t she your servant? Why would they do anything to you? "


    When Feng Yu heard this, his face was filled with surprise. At this moment, he didn''t know the reason behind this at all. He had been kept in the dark the entire time.


    "Humph!" You are the only one who is easily deceived! "


    "A beauty with a heart like a snake and a scorpion, this girl is purposefully approaching us, wanting to scheme against Ye Ling, and you aren''t even able to see through her?"


    Huan Xiong frowned, and looked towards Feng Yu, who was at the side, and berated his harshly. If he did not have to prevent the girl from noticing, he would have told Feng Yu long ago.


    After Feng Yu received the news, his face suddenly turned ugly. He turned his head to look at Ye Lan, and revealed a face full of anger, and said: "You slut, you actually tricked this daddy.


    "NO!" "Feng Yu, don''t listen to their nonsense. Hurry up and save me. I''m willing to work hard for you and serve you for the rest of my life."


    Ye Lan was in excruciating pain. Facing Feng Yu''s insults, she shook her head and denied it, using herself as a bait to lure Feng Yu to save her instead.


    "What?" Are you f * cking shameless? "


    "You think the Nine Yin Venom is fun, right? "If I save you, I''ll have to die again. Don''t even think about it!"


    When Feng Yu heard this, he was infuriated. Ye Lan''s shamelessness made him angry, if not for the Nine Yin Venom in Ye Lan''s body, he would have understood this woman in one slash.


    After a short while, under the gaze of Ye Ling and the others, Ye Lan''s body actually began to quickly fester.


    Ye Lan struggled desperately, wanting to speak but she was unable to do so. Her flesh and blood started to rot, and his bones started to rot, until they turned into a pile of mud and disappeared in front of Ye Ling and the rest.

 C596

    "Isn''t it too easy for her to die like this?"


    Seeing Ye Lan turn into a pool of blood and die in front of her, Feng Yu''s eyebrows actually frowned. Such a peerlessly beautiful woman, had she disappeared just like that?


    Feng Yu chuckled and scratched his head in embarrassment. He also said so; how could he feel sympathy for such a woman? However, the beauty of a woman really caused others to be reluctant to part with her.


    "Oh? Boss, this girl actually dared to harm you before? "


    Feng Yu was surprised, no wonder Ye Ling was so cold and heartless, the reason behind it was indeed enough to make people feel fear for Ye Lan.


    "This matter is related to the other party, but we might be in big trouble soon."


    Huan Xiong frowned, seeing that Ye Ling had intentionally reminded him that Ye Lan had been killed, would undoubtedly attract the Ye Family''s attention. If they knew that Ye Ling had found out that he had been killed, the mastermind would definitely not let this matter rest.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Although the Iron Soul City has not fallen into the branch family, the branch family will not let this go easily. I believe that the branch family must have already sent people on their way."


    Ye Ling''s expression turned cold, he would naturally investigate the identity of the culprit and find out the truth, but the key point was whether or not Iron Soul City could protect him right now.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "We''ll deal with it when it''s time." With us and Ye Qinghun, are we really afraid of them? "


    Feng Yu was surprised. There was no point in discussing this matter. Since he was prepared to go all out, there was no need for him to be so timid. Instead, he might as well take a gamble.


    Huan Xiong nodded his head. What Feng Yu said was very reasonable.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and without further ado, the three of them returned to their rooms, waiting for the other branches to arrive.


    Early morning on the second day. The sky just started to light up and dozens of black-clothed men appeared outside of the Iron Soul City. Their faces were cold and all of them reached the void martial realm with their cultivation.


    The head of the group was a tall man with a face as black as coal. His aura was extraordinary and his cultivation had reached the sixth level of Martial God Stage, far above Ye Qinghun''s.


    His name was "Ye Qinglin", and he was an expert from a branch family, and was also the City Lord who was in charge of a city. As for his subordinate experts, they were as numerous as the clouds, and had specially followed orders to forcefully seize Ye Qinghun, taking over the Iron Soul City.


    Beside Ye Qinglin, there was an elder. This elder was actually let go of Feng Ye Tianhong intentionally by Ye Ling, and at this moment, his face was pale white, as though he had just recovered from a serious illness. His eyes were red, filled with killing intent.


    His own grandson, Ye Tao, was killed, and this matter was not something he could swallow. After he escaped, he actually did not return to the Ye Family, but instead went to the nearest city in Iron Soul City, and asked Ye Qinglin for help.


    "Ye Qinglin, don''t humiliate me. I''m your father''s brother after all. Don''t think that just because my cultivation is above mine you can disregard my elders!"


    Ye Tianhong''s face turned red. After being humiliated and ridiculed by Ye Qinglin so many times, he could not bear it. If he did not have to rely on Ye Qinglin to capture Ye Ling, he would not give in.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Humans want face, but I want skin. I want to see how you, an old face, will continue to live in the Ye family."


    Ye Qinglin sneered, looked at the furious Ye Tianhong beside him, then looked towards the closed city gates in front of him and shouted, "Ye Qinghun, get the hell out!"


    Just as Ye Qinglin''s words fell, a figure suddenly appeared on top of the city wall. This figure was City Lord Ye Qinghun, and was looking down coldly from the sky, and upon seeing Ye Qinghun and Ye Tianhong, he suddenly frowned.


    "Why is he here? Was it sent by the Ye Family? " Ye Qinghun was shocked. Ye Qinglin was the master of a similar city to the Iron Soul City, so he naturally knew how powerful Ye Qinglin was.


    "Ye Qinglin, you and I are like water in a well, why are you bringing people to surround my Iron Soul City?"


    Ye Qinghun looked at Ye Qinglin, and asked with a serious tone, his voice rather loud and clear.


    "Ye Qinghun is actually healed?" Seeing Ye Qinghun opening his mouth, Ye Tianhong''s face was filled with shock. He had personally witnessed Ye Qinghun being struck by the Nine Yin Venom, so he should have already died a long time ago.


    "Ye Tianhong, didn''t you tell me that Ye Qinghun''s life was gone?"


    "Why is he standing on top of the city walls just fine?" "Don''t tell me you''re just playing a trick on me."


    Seeing that Ye Qinghun was safe and sound, Ye Qinglin was furious in his heart. He turned his head to look at Ye Tianhong and asked with a low voice, with a hint of anger in his tone.


    "How should I know?"


    "But so what? Your cultivation is far above him, could it be that you, Ye Qinglin, are still afraid of him? "


    "Moreover, it was you who patted your chest and wanted to come this time. Would you be afraid if it wasn''t for you?"


    Ye Tian Hong frowned, his old face was flushed red, why was Ye Qinghun safe and sound, this matter had confused him, but at the moment, it was not a joke, he just had to leave.


    Ye Qinglin''s expression was gloomy and cold. After looking at Ye Tianhong for a long time, he finally turned to Ye Qinghun and said: "Stop with the nonsense! If you want to live, bring Ye Ling out for me. Hand over the Iron Soul City and I can spare your life! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Qinglin, do you think that I, Ye Qinghun, am afraid of you?"


    "If you want to threaten me with this, I''m afraid you''re not qualified. Do you believe that I won''t let you go?!"


    Ye Qinghun let out a majestic laugh as he coldly stared at Ye Qinglin and the others, delusional enough to ask him to hand Ye Ling over and give up the Iron Soul City.


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    Not long after Ye Qinghun responded to Ye Qinglin, an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded. Black clouds gathered in the sky, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    "This is?" When he saw the lightning appearing in the sky, Ye Qinglin was actually shocked. He squinted his eyes and looked at the city wall, only to see Ye Ling slowly walking forward and standing in front of him.


    "Ye Ling?" Ye Qinglin was surprised. Originally, Ye Tianhong had told him everything, but he was half-believing and half-doubting. Now that he saw Ye Ling''s appearance, his face turned ugly.


    "Evil creature!" "You killed my grandson and injured me. Today, I will make you pay with your blood!"


    When Ye Tian Hong saw Ye Ling appear, he was furious beyond belief. He couldn''t calm himself down and raised his hand to point at Ye Ling.


    "Old thing, I let you have your dog life, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You actually dare to bring about your own death?"


    Ye Ling frowned as he coldly looked down at Ye Tian Hong. Lightning flashed all over his body, causing the sky to tremble as bolts of lightning streaked across the void, the scene was extremely shocking.


    "Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s every word and action, Ye Qinglin was stirred up like thunder. To be able to do this, the only way was to refine a Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body like the one in the rumors.


    "If I don''t get rid of this child, I will definitely bring calamity upon myself in the future."


    Ye Tian Hong glared at Ye Ling, who was hovering above him. At this moment, the killing intent in his heart had already become more bold, with Ye Ling as his target, if he did not kill now, the other branches would definitely be annihilated.


    "Kill!"


    How could Ye Qinglin not be aware of this? An icy-cold expression appeared on his face as he suddenly gave the order. The crowd behind him swarmed over, transforming into black lights that shot towards the city walls.


    Seeing that, Ye Qinghun''s face became ugly, and turned to look at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling revealed a sly smile and suddenly waved his hand. The Nine Thunder Stele appeared in his palm and released a shocking pressure that suddenly caused thunder to crackle in the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Bolts of lightning turned into rainbows and instantly rushed towards the crowd on the city wall. Thunder roared and thunder scattered in all directions. An extermination tragedy appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    "Ah pu!"


    Those near the city walls were instantly reduced to ashes by the lightning. In an instant, more than half of Ye Qinglin''s experts had died, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    "Damn it! He actually has a Nine Thunder Stele in his hands! "


    Ye Qinglin was furious, his face was ashen, he gritted his teeth as he glared at Ye Ling who was at the top of the city wall.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Qinglin suddenly flew up, his entire body erupted with blood light, the power of the Bloodline of the sixth step circulated, his mana instantly multiplied, suddenly he struck the sky-covering hand.


    BOOM!


    The Nine Thunder Stele was suddenly sent flying, the thunder and lightning in the sky disappeared, and the dark clouds dissipated.


    Thump! Thump!


    On the city wall, Ye Ling was suddenly countdown, his face was pale white, as he spat out blood from his mouth.


    "Ling''er!" Seeing that Ye Ling was injured, Ye Qinghun hurried forward to support him with a face full of worry.


    "Don''t worry uncle, your nephew is fine." Ye Ling shook his head and responded to Ye Qinghun, then looked coldly at Ye Qinglin who was floating in mid air, and thought to himself, "This person is extremely strong, and with my strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with him!"


    "Ye Ling, you have killed many of my subordinates, if I do not kill you today, I will never be able to vent the hatred in my heart!"


    Ye Qinglin was furious, his face was sinister. While he was glaring at Ye Ling, he suddenly turned into a blood light and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Ye Qinghun frowned, he stepped forward decisively, and the fighting strength of his entire body suddenly increased, the strength of his seventh step bloodline actually reached a terrifying level.


    BOOM!


    Ye Qinghun and Ye Qinglin collided once, and the two of them actually stepped back in balance.


    Ye Ling was shocked. Uncle Ye Qinghun was so powerful, to be able to fight against Ye Qinglin with a cultivation at the second level of Martial God Stage, he must be related to the power of his bloodline.


    "Evil creature, go to hell!"


    When Ye Ling was watching Ye Qinghun and Ye Qinglin, Ye Tianhong suddenly appeared out of nowhere and waved his blood blade towards Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, his eyes widened, and a fierce look surfaced on his face. With a loud sound, he waved his arm, and a white light flew out, instantly attacking Ye Tianhong.

 C597

    BOOM!


    Ye Ling decisively made his move. A white light flew out and instantly collided with Ye Tianhong.


    "Damn it!" It''s the Anti-Desolation Tablet again! "


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Tian Hong was glaring at Ye Ling, two figures suddenly flew out from the left and right side of him.


    The two of them were Feng Yu and Huan Xiong. The two of them had been hiding in the darkness the entire time and had only attacked when Ye Tian Hong was distracted.


    "Old thing, eat this!" After Feng Yu''s cultivation increased explosively, his aura became extremely terrifying. Black light enveloped his entire body as he waved the Sickle of the God of Death in his hand. The air suddenly trembled.


    "What!" Ye Tianhong''s facial expression changed drastically. When he saw Feng Yu appear, he suddenly felt like he couldn''t move at all.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Tian Hong was aware of this, Feng Yu''s blade attack had already approached, emitting a terrifying aura of power of death, sweeping towards him.


    Ye Tian Hong''s expression changed drastically as a blood-red light emanated from his entire body. His eyes turned bloodshot as a monstrous evil aura burst out, gushing in front of him like a tidal wave.


    BOOM!


    Blood splattered everywhere as Feng Yu''s saber was blocked by the infernal energy.


    "AHH!"


    However, Ye Tian Hong suddenly screamed in pain, as Huan Xiong approached him silently and punched him in the back.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian Hong vomited blood as he was sent flying. Ye Ling suddenly walked towards him with an ice-cold face. He suddenly raised his hand and swung the Anti-Desolation Tablet above his head.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian Hong actually could not dodge and was struck by the Anti-Desolation Tablet. His body cracked and exploded into a blood mist, dissipating into the air.


    With Ye Ling and the other two teamed up, Ye Tian Hong did not even have a chance to retaliate after being killed.


    "What?" They killed Ye Tianhong! "


    Ye Qinglin, who was fighting in the distance with the Five Ye Qinghun s, suddenly saw Ye Tianhong''s death and his face turned ashen.


    "Humph!" Ye Qinglin, you''ll be next! "


    Ye Qinghun gave a cold laugh. After knowing that Ye Ling had killed Ye Tian Hong, he became even more confident and suddenly flew into the air to meet Ye Qinglin. He raised his hand to cover the sky.


    BOOM!


    "Ah pu!" Ye Qinglin was actually unable to resist, and instantly let out a shrill cry as he was sent flying.


    However, right at this moment, Ye Ling, Feng Yu and a few others directly rushed in all directions. The experts that Ye Qinglin had brought along were like dogs that had lost their homes, unable to resist at all.


    Ye Ling and the rest were like fierce tigers pouncing down the mountain, their attacks were extremely ruthless, causing screams that reached the sky wherever they passed, instantly killing Ye Qinglin and the rest.


    "Damn it!" Ye Qinglin gnashed his teeth as his anger surged. Seeing his own people being killed caused him to suffer heavy losses, and Ye Qinghun in front of him was even more difficult to deal with, causing him to be unable to pull away.


    Right at this moment, Ye Ling, Feng Yu, and a few others actually rushed over quickly.


    Ye Qinghun took the initiative to attack, stopping Ye Qinglin from being distracted. However, Ye Qinglin realized that he was in a desperate situation, if Ye Ling and the others arrived, he would definitely end up like Ye Tianhong.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Qinglin decisively turned around and ran. Now that the situation was no longer as it was, it would be difficult for him to escape by himself. Naturally, he wouldn''t just sit there and wait for death.


    "Trying to run?"


    Seeing Ye Qinglin leave, Ye Ling suddenly frowned. The purple star on his forehead flickered, and with a loud bang, a purple colored bolt of lightning instantly shot into the sky.


    "AHH!" The lightning instantly pierced through Ye Qinglin''s body, and he let out a miserable scream. His face revealed a sinister look at Ye Ling, who was in the distance, and his entire body suddenly erupted with a bloody light, which instantly transformed into a rainbow that streaked across the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it!" You can make him run just like that? "


    When Feng Yu saw Ye Qinglin leave, his expression suddenly became ugly. He gnashed his teeth in anger and said, "The next time I see him, I will definitely split him into two!"


    "His cultivation is far above ours. If we want to make him stay, it won''t be that simple. However, at this moment, he is a dog that has lost his family. Not only are we losing troops, he is also heavily injured."


    Ye Qinghun stared in the direction in which Ye Qinglin was escaping in, his brows knitted tightly, revealing a sense of seriousness. He was not heading towards the city where he was going to return to Ye Qinglin, but towards the Ye Family''s residence.


    Ye Ling frowned, and turned to look at Ye Qinghun: "Uncle, now that you are considered to have completely offended the branch family, if you continue to stay in Iron Soul City, I am afraid something bad will happen?"


    Huan Xiong nodded his head, and what Ye Ling said was true. If a branch family of the Ye Family found out about what was happening in the Iron Soul City, they would definitely kill Ye Qinghun.


    "Why don''t you come with us!"


    "In any case, there''s no need to guard the Iron Soul City. You should just sit there and wait for death."


    If this person was by their side, it would naturally be of great help to them. At the very least, it wouldn''t affect the fact that Ye Ling was so concerned that they couldn''t leave.


    "No way!"


    "Iron Soul City cannot be lost, all twenty-eight cities have different meanings, and all twenty-eight city lords are part of the direct line of descent. The reason is very important, if not the side branch would not be so anxious to occupy twenty-eight cities."


    Ye Qinghun shook his head, his expression somewhat heavy. Asking him to abandon the Iron Soul City was something he naturally could not do, because he had his responsibilities.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he appeared puzzled, but seeing how serious Ye Qinghun was, he realised that the Iron Soul City was indeed very important, so he did not ask me anymore.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had strange expressions. Ye Qinghun''s words had confused them. It was just a city, why would they be reluctant to part with it?


    "Ling''er, don''t worry and leave. The Iron Soul City has a barrier, if they come again, I will naturally seal the city and close the city gates."


    Ye Qinghun looked at Ye Ling, and his tone was a little serious. Unless absolutely necessary, he naturally did not use a barrier to seal the city, because it was a type of taboo. Once it was opened, no one could enter, and similarly, the people within the city could not take even half a step out of the Iron Soul City.


    Seeing his uncle Ye Qinghun''s attitude, he could only nod his head slightly. Since his uncle Ye Qinghun still had a backup, he would naturally not be too worried.


    "Good!" "Uncle, take care, your nephew will leave now, it will attract the Ye Family''s attention." Ye Ling''s heart had already been made up, since the Iron Soul City was obstructing him, and his uncle Ye Qinghun was fine, he naturally had to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Because he knew that his appearance would arouse the most hatred from the other branches, he could not stay any longer. He was afraid that he would implicate the Iron Soul City because of him.


    "En!" Ye Qinghun frowned, and then took out an item from his bosom and handed it over to Ye Ling, "This is the direct bloodline medallion of the Ye Family, while you have it with you, it might be useful to you."


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was shocked, he lowered his head to look at the red order badge in Ye Qinghun''s hand, the order badge was stained with blood, there was a "Ye" on the front, and a "City" on the back.


    This was obviously Ye Qinghun''s City Lord''s Order, something that the other branches forced Ye Qinghun to hand over multiple times, yet, Ye Qinghun had actually given it to him. This confused Ye Ling.


    "Uncle, this token is the most important thing to you. Why did you give it to me?" Ye Ling frowned, he did not casually obtain the order badge.


    Ye Ling knew that all 28 City Lords had this kind of order badge, which was the proof of being in charge of a city, and also the symbol of the Ye Family''s power and authority.


    "NO!" This token is useful to you, and it is useful to the Ye Family! "


    "There is another reason. In the future, you will know why."


    Ye Qinghun''s expression congealed, and said while looking at Ye Ling with a serious face. However, he did not reveal the reason behind it, and appeared extremely mysterious.


    Ye Ling hesitated, but seeing that his uncle Ye Qinghun was so stubborn, he was forced to accept the City Lord Token. He then cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Qinghun, then turned and left.


    Ye Ling and the others had disappeared, but Ye Qinghun still frowned. He looked at Ye Ling''s disappearing figure and sighed, "Sigh! Whether it''s a blessing or a curse is certain, I hope that Ling''er can wake father up. "


    A few days later, Ye Ling and the rest continued on their journey and finally arrived at the foot of the "Tianwu City" which was the closest to the Ye Family.


    This was the largest city in the 28 cities. At the same time, it was also a place where the Ye Family frequently visited. The battlefield was extremely vast and was where everyone gathered.


    It was said that True Martial City was personally created by the Ye Family Ancestor. It was also the origin of the Ye Family''s growth, so it was especially valued by the Ye Family.


    The person guarding this place was a direct descendant of the Ye Family. This person was Ye Ling''s grandfather''s blood brother, and held an extraordinary position in the Ye Family. That was why Ye Ling chose to come here.


    Through Ye Ling''s investigations and inquiries, he found out that although the twenty-eight cities were invaded and occupied by branch families, only the Tianwu City would not dare to violate them. The reason was precisely because the guardian was terrifyingly powerful, and his position was far from something that the branch families could shake.


    "My god, this Tianwu City is really impressive!"


    Arriving at the foot of the Tianwu City, Feng Yu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The Tianwu City was extremely grand and magnificent, even the people guarding the city gate were Dao-Martial Stage experts, it was obvious that the status of the city was extraordinary.


    The people entering and exiting the city were like flowing water, and there were heavy soldiers surrounding the city walls. Naturally, they appeared to be extraordinary, who would dare to lightly invade?


    "How strange!"


    "This place is the only way to the Ye Family. How can other cities be compared with this?"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s shocked expression, Huan Xiong shook his head and laughed bitterly as he spoke in a somewhat sarcastic manner. He was currently happy to hear it, but he instead felt even more uneasy.


    "Humph!" It is as if you have seen how vast the world is! " Feng Yu looked at Huan Xiong, and revealed a look of disdain, then looked at Ye Ling and said: "Boss, do we really plan to enter the Tianwu City?"


    "If I don''t enter the Tianwu City, what am I doing here?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he glanced at Feng Yu, then stared at the city gate opposite him, his expression somewhat strange.


    "Get out of the way! Be careful not to get trampled to death! "


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were pondering, the sounds of horses'' hooves came from behind them. Someone shouted loudly, they were tyrannical.


    When Ye Ling and the others heard, they were startled, and when they turned around, they saw that there was actually someone riding a black iron cavalry behind them, rampaging through the crowd, quickly rushing towards them while cursing.

 C598

    "Get lost!"


    "Whoever dares to stand in my way, I will turn them into mincemeat!"


    Amongst the crowd, there were some who were unlucky. They didn''t react immediately, but were trampled by the Steel Cavalry and instantly killed on the spot. Their bodies turned into mincemeat as they spoke.


    "This person''s identity isn''t simple. The one he is riding is a Blood Covering Qilin, and his strength is comparable to the Heaven realm!"


    Huan Xiong''s expression was solemn, seeing the mount of the rampaging beast, his pupils shrank uncontrollably. The Blood Qilin was of a Qilin bloodline, although it was not a pure-blooded one, it was still a rare Heavenly Beast, only second to Divine Beasts.


    "Ye Chong is here! Everyone run!"


    Someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed when they saw the young man riding on the blood qilin. Following which, everyone immediately panicked and quickly retreated to the sides of the road.


    "Ye Chong?" Ye Ling heard someone call riding on the Blood Qilin difficult for Ye Chong. This made him fall into deep thoughts, and he momentarily forgot to retreat to the side.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had ugly expressions on their faces as they saw the fellow riding on the blood Qilin straight towards them. He did not slow down at all, but instead increased his speed on purpose.


    "Bastard, are you courting death?"


    Seeing that the other party was intentionally attacking them, Feng Yu was unable to remain invisible. He suddenly took a step forward and waved his hand, causing the Sickle of the God of Death to sweep across the area.


    Boom! *


    A loud sound rang out as the body of the blood Qilin shook for a moment and then stopped.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu was pushed back by the impact. The blood Qilin''s attack power was too strong, to the point where even his Dao-Martial Stage cultivation could not withstand it.


    "Damn it!" "Evil creature, do you really want me to scrape you alive!?" Feng Yu was furious. He was sent flying by an animal, causing the anger in his heart to surge.


    "How dare you!" Just as Feng Yu was about to swing his saber at the blood Qilin, the man sitting on top of it suddenly let out an angry shout. He glared at Feng Yu with an unfriendly expression, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Aiyo?" The beasts can talk? "


    Hearing the man on top of the blood qilin, Feng Yu laughed. He looked at the blood qilin with a surprised expression and did not put it in his eyes.


    "Exactly! "He dares to provoke a demon like Ye Chong, is he afraid that he won''t be able to keep his little life?"


    "¡­"


    Amongst the crowd, when they saw Feng Yu openly stop the blood Qilin and stop Ye Chong from sitting on the platform, all of them revealed expressions of fear, as if they were extremely fearful of the Ye Chong that everyone was talking about.


    That was because this guy riding the Blood Qilin was the grandson of the Tianwu City''s City Lord. He was also a direct descendant of the Ye Family and was called "Ye Chong".


    When Ye Ling heard the name Ye Chong, he fell into deep thought. Because he knew Ye Chong was his cousin, he hesitated whether or not he should recognize Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was still young, and only looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. When Ye Ling was accidentally killed, Ye Chong was only a child, so Ye Ling was unsure if the Ye Chong in front of him still remembered his appearance.


    Ye Chong was born with a rough personality. Because his grandfather was the city lord of Tianwu City and was doting on him, he was spoiled to the point of being lawless, arrogant and arrogant.


    In Tianwu City, once Ye Chong''s name was mentioned, there was no one who did not know of him. This person was born with a mischievous personality, and he did not commit any evil acts while deceiving girls. He was simply a playboy who lost all hope.


    "Bastard, you dare to attack this young master''s mount? Are you intentionally looking to die?"


    Ye Chong stood on top of the Blood Qilin, glaring at Feng Yu who was blocking its way. He immediately opened his mouth and angrily rebuked Feng Yu with a face full of killing intent.


    "Bullshit!"


    "Are you blind?"


    "This beast is doing this on purpose. If I don''t act now, wouldn''t I die under its iron hooves?" You still dare to teach me a lesson here? Do you believe that I won''t let you and this beast die on the spot? "


    Facing Ye Chong''s "oh", Feng Yu did not have any fear and revealed a fiendish look. He looked up at Ye Chong with wide eyes and held the Sickle of the God of Death in his hands.


    "What?" He actually dares to threaten Ye Chong? "


    "Is this kid courting death?" Ye Chong is the City Lord''s grandson? "


    Hearing everything Feng Yu said, everyone was shocked. Offending Ye Chong was equivalent to offending the Tianwu City; this was simply suicidal.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Arrogant!" "Where did this reckless bastard come from, daring to boast shamelessly in front of me and spouting such bullshit?"


    "Come! "Tell me, what is your name and what kind of power is behind you that gives you the courage to act so arrogantly with me?"


    Ye Chong withdrew his smile and looked at Feng Yu below with an ice-cold smile.


    Feng Yu frowned and turned to look at Ye Ling. Then, he smiled slightly as he narrowed his eyes at Ye Chong and said, "Alright! We are from Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, and the person behind me is the head disciple of Sky Dragon Sect, the noble young master! "


    "What?" Is what that fellow said true? "


    "Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect? Are you for real? That fellow seems to only be a Heaven Martial Stage cultivator? "


    "Humph!" You truly know how to boast. How come I have never heard of any young sect master in Sky Dragon Sect? "


    "¡­"


    Feng Yu introduced himself imposingly, yet it raised the suspicion of the masses. Some people did not believe him at all, and looked at Ye Ling with gazes full of mockery.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s spirited and arrogant appearance, it really did look like that. However, he did not know that no one believed him.


    Ye Ling frowned, and lifted his hand to rub his nose. Feng Yu had actually revealed his identity just like that, which made him feel somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Pfft!"


    "is so shameless!"


    "Men, seize all of them. If you offend this young master, I''ll make sure you won''t be in trouble!"


    Ye Chong laughed heartily. Why did he have to humiliate Feng Yu? He then looked at the guards near the city gate and gave an order. He did not believe everything Feng Yu said.


    "What?" "You son of a b * tch, you really know how to cry after seeing the coffin!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated. When he saw Ye Chong act so arrogantly, he was instantly infuriated. When he looked up at Ye Chong angrily, he saw that the city wall guards had instantly surrounded them.


    Huan Xiong''s face became ugly, he looked around at the guards, and noticed that they were all at Dao-Martial Stage s in cultivation, which made him a little afraid.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then looked at Ye Chong standing above the blood Qilin, then took a step forward and said, "I want to see who dares! If you dare to disrespect this Young Sect Master, you will be killed without mercy! "


    "You sure have a big mouth, do you really think you''re a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, Ye Chong actually did not recognize who Ye Ling was. Instead, he sneered, and looked at Ye Ling with a look of contempt as he mocked, "Men, arrest this fellow who is pretending to be Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect!"


    When Ye Chong''s words came out, the surrounding guards all looked unfriendly as they rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Facing the situation in front of him, Ye Ling just shook his head and laughed. Ye Chong did not recognize him, which made him feel more at ease.


    "What?"


    "Isn''t that the Nine Dragons Order of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    "Is this guy really from Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    "¡­"


    When the Nine Dragons Order appeared, the surrounding people all revealed expressions of shock. They could not help but take in a breath of cold air, the Nine Dragons Order was the supreme symbol of the Sky Dragon Sect, with this order in hand, who would dare doubt?


    The group of guards who were close to Ye Ling all had ugly expressions on their faces. They could not help but stop and did not dare to approach him even half a step.


    "Humph!" A bunch of low profile bastards! "


    "Which one of you dares to oppose the Sky Dragon Sect? If you know what''s good for you, scram! "


    "How is this possible? His cultivation is only at the Heaven Martial Stage, how can he become the Young Sect Master of Sky Dragon Sect? " Ye Chong, who was inside the Blood Qilin''s body, had a red face. The Nine Dragons Order was in Ye Ling''s hands, but he could not get down from it.


    "Ye Chong is really unlucky this time!"


    "Exactly! Sky Dragon Sect is the number one sect, and even the Four Major Clans need to fear him. He is the grandson of a small city lord, how can he be compared with the Young Sect Master! "


    "¡­"


    The appearance of the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect had already caused Ye Chong to look for trouble. The usually arrogant and domineering Ye Chong would definitely run into a wall.


    "Kid, why aren''t you coming down to receive me?"


    "Do you really want us to use force? If we were to make a move, we wouldn''t be so polite! "


    Huan Xiong looked at Ye Chong who was standing on top of the Blood Qilin and purposefully warned it with a cold smile. Now that he was in front of so many people, it was impossible for him, Ye Chong, to stop.


    Ye Chong''s face was flushed red and his face was filled with grimness. He glared at Ye Ling and the others below and was actually unable to swallow his anger.


    He had always been bullying others'' hands, but now he had actually touched some Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect. How could he remain calm?


    To make him lower his head in front of the crowd, that was simply wishful thinking. Moreover, this was the Tianwu City, not the Sky Dragon Sect, how could he be afraid of Ye Ling and the others?


    Facing Ye Chong''s glare, Ye Ling frowned and rubbed his nose. If Ye Chong was not his brother, Ye Ling would not be this polite.


    "Pretending to be the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect and acting mighty in front of me, do you think that I won''t be able to tell?!" Ye Chong shouted angrily, his face filled with a vicious light. Suddenly, the Blood Qilin leaped up, as if it was delusional enough to trample Ye Ling to death on the spot.

 C599

    "Whiz!"


    Ye Chong looked fierce, and actually ordered the Blood Qilin to trample on Ye Ling, wanting to kill him on the spot.


    BOOM!


    The huge body of the blood Qilin was instantly frozen in midair. Her huge head was crushed, blood splattering in all directions as it fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Chong saw that the situation was bad and hastily left. When he saw that his mount, the Blood Qilin, was killed, he was enraged.


    "How dare you!" "You actually killed my mount, the Blood Qilin. I''ll have you pay with your life for it!"


    Ye Chong was angry, and when he was staring angrily at Ye Ling. Blood light erupted from his body as he suddenly turned into a afterimage, charging straight for Ye Ling who was below him.


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted together, his expression ice-cold as he instantly threw out a punch. The violent thunder tore through the sky, and collided with Ye Chong''s fist.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ye Chong suddenly let out a pitiful cry. His body flew a few meters and he kneeled on one knee. His face was like white paper and his mouth was dripping with blood. His right arm had actually turned into charcoal.


    "What?" He actually stepped into the next level? "


    "How terrifying. He actually killed the Blood Qilin and heavily injured Ye Chong. It''s no wonder he is a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone present was shocked, the strength of Ye Ling was so strong, it was simply unheard-of, it was completely unheard-of, such powerful fighting strength, instantly allowed them to realise that Ye Ling was not ordinary.


    Ye Ling was simply a wolf in sheep''s clothing yesterday. If they were to look down on him, they would only be courting death.


    "Humph!" You overestimating yourself, you actually dared to make a move on my boss.


    Feng Yu sneered as he looked at Ye Chong, who was half-kneeling on the ground, and purposefully humiliated him in front of everyone, causing him to feel embarrassed.


    The guards around Ye Ling all had incomparably gloomy expressions. Seeing Ye Chong heavily injured, they were all unable to calm down. After all, he was the City Lord''s grandson.


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Chong, who was kneeling on the ground, had a terrifying expression on his face. When had he ever received such humiliation before the ridicule of the crowd? He could not tolerate the fact that his own mount was killed and he directly shouted at the guards.


    Sou sou!


    When Ye Chong gave his order, all the guards took action at the same time. They had long since forgotten about offending the Sky Dragon Sect and since they were now defending the reputation of the Tianwu City, they naturally would not hesitate.


    "Son of a b * tch, you still don''t know what''s good for you!" Seeing that the guards had arrived, Feng Yu was enraged. He glanced around and saw that the surrounding people were actually leading the charge.


    Puff puff!


    The Sickle of the God of Death swept across the area in an instant. Whoever was close to it was killed instantly. The Sickle of the God of Death shocked everyone, causing fear to appear on their faces. They quickly retreated, not daring to approach.


    Feng Yu was at the ninth level of the Dao-Martial Stage. His battle prowess was no longer what it was before, and he was once capable of fighting someone at the same level. Now, facing someone at the same level, he naturally had the strength to kill him.


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    "One slash killed all of them with Dao-Martial Stage. Why is each of them even scarier than the last?"


    Everyone was terrified. The might of Feng Yu''s saber strike simply caused them to feel an extreme sense of fear. Killing someone was like taking out their money. Who would dare to underestimate them like this?


    "Bastard!" All of them are useless! "


    Ye Chong was furious. Seeing the guards not even able to withstand a single blow, the anger in his heart could not be calmed. He angrily glared at Ye Ling and the others, but as he gnashed his teeth, a wave of cold air suddenly attacked him.


    "Why is Young Master Ye Chong so angry?"


    Just as Ye Chong was enraged, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him. Following which, a blue-clothed woman slowly walked out of the crowd.


    In just a hundred years, this girl had not only recovered her primordial spirit, but also stepped into the first level of Martial God Stage.


    "Why would this slut appear here?" Feng Yu was annoyed, Leng Xueyan was a girl with a black belly. Last time, he almost took her life, yet now, they met again here.


    Huan Xiong''s face became gloomy, Leng Xueyan suddenly appearing here was simply too much of a coincidence! This girl was extremely sinister, to actually be able to strike up a conversation with Ye Chong, this caused him to be cautious.


    "Snow Swallow? When did you come? " Seeing Leng Xueyan appear, Ye Chong actually felt shocked. After that, he had a smile on his face, but it was as if he had become a completely different person.


    That was because Ye Chong was also a lecherous person. He had long since drooled over Leng Xueyan, and the reason why he rode the Blood Qilin and left the city today was to welcome Leng Xueyan.


    But for some reason, he did not receive Leng Xueyan, which was why he was able to return back to Tianwu City, and unexpectedly met Ye Ling and the rest, which caused him to neglect Leng Xueyan''s matter.


    "I saw you being bullied when I just arrived. Do you need me to help you?" Leng Xueyan smiled charmingly. Looking at Ye Chong''s sorry state, he knew that Ye Ling had become much stronger, and thought to himself, "It seems like the heavens are helping me!"


    Ever since Leng Xueyan was so heavily injured that she almost lost her life, she hated him to the bones, and after training for a hundred years, her cultivation increased greatly. After breaking through, she had heard that Ye Ling stepped into the Southern Martial Continent, so she came to the Tianwu City to seek an opportunity to take revenge.


    "No need! This blind thing actually feigned as the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect and even killed my mount, the Blood Qilin.


    Hearing Leng Xueyan''s words, Ye Chong hurriedly opened his mouth to reject, how could he lose face in front of Leng Xueyan, furthermore he had to kill Ye Ling personally to vent his anger.


    "Oh?"


    "Who has the guts to pretend to be the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Leng Xueyan frowned, she intentionally revealed a surprised look, then looked at Ye Ling and the others, and relaxed. "Who is Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect? Can you come out for a look? "


    "Bitch, what is she up to this time?" Feng Yu saw that Leng Xueyan was pretending not to recognize them, and immediately gnashed her teeth as she tightly clenched her hands and cursed in a low voice.


    "This girl doesn''t have good intentions. She''s obviously provoking the conflict between us and Ye Chong. She wants to borrow a knife to kill someone!"


    Huan Xiong''s face was ashen, he was too scheming, against such a person, he naturally had to pay attention to him. Now that Leng Xueyan was a Martial God Stage cultivator, how could she let them go so easily?


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose, then stood out and walked towards Leng Xueyan and Su Yun, his face revealing a smile that was not a smile, and the Spirit Qi that was being emitted from his body was extremely berserk.


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    "That''s the Lightning Punishment!"


    "Isn''t that a Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body that only the Sky Dragon Sect can cultivate?"


    "¡­"


    When Ye Ling walked out, it was as if his entire body was wrapped in lightning, the aura being released was extremely terrifying, the surrounding people''s faces were all pale, their eyes wide opened, staring at Ye Ling, feeling like they were about to suffocate.


    Ye Ling activated her Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, using this power to make the people aware, only the people of Sky Dragon Sect could have this kind of lightning body, even if the opponent wanted to frame Leng Xueyan, it would be hard for them to believe.


    His strength proved everything. He possessed the Nine Dragons Order and had even cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, who would dare to doubt him?


    Leng Xueyan''s face was ugly, seeing Ye Ling come at him with such force, her heart was actually a little uneasy, looking at Ye Ling with such a gaze, it was obvious that there was fear in her eyes.


    When he looked at Ye Chong again, his face was pale white, and he stared straight at Ye Ling. At this moment, he had no reason to not believe Ye Ling''s identity as the Young Sect Master.


    "Damn it! Am I, Ye Chong, destined to be inferior? " Looking at Ye Ling who was approaching, Ye Chong felt extremely unresigned in his heart.


    "Junior Leng, it has been a while since we''ve last met. You don''t even know me anymore?"


    Ye Ling arrived in front of Leng Xueyan, but did not pay any attention to Ye Chong. He directly looked at Leng Xueyan to inquire.


    "What?" Their fellow apprentices? "


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, it caused some people in the crowd to feel shocked. Leng Xueyan''s cultivation was far above Ye Ling''s, but she was actually going to be called Junior Sister by Ye Ling?


    "I heard that Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect is the sect master''s chief disciple. According to seniority, all Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple would have to call him Eldest Brother!"


    Some people did not understand, but naturally, there were people who knew the reason behind this. They invisibly revealed Ye Ling''s position, confirming that Ye Ling was Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Leng Xueyan''s face was ashen, facing Ye Ling''s question, she could not ignore it. If he denied Ye Ling''s identity, she would be mocked by the crowd and lose all face.


    If she had responded to Ye Ling, she would undoubtedly have offended Ye Chong, causing her to be in a passive position.


    "Junior Sister?"


    "Do you want to follow me into the Tianwu City?"


    Ye Ling saw that Leng Xueyan''s face was extremely gloomy and cold, but she did not say a word. Instead, she gave a slight smile, which was a smile filled with satisfaction.


    Hearing that, Ye Chong''s face suddenly became ugly, he stared angrily at Ye Ling and said, "You better not enter the Tianwu City, or else don''t think of walking out alive!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Chong with a smile that was not a smile. He was blatantly threatening him only because he wanted to show off in front of Leng Xueyan.


    "So what?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    Ye Chong was ruthless, the gaze he looked at Ye Ling with was filled with killing intent, he had never joked about it before, if Ye Ling was not removed, he would not be able to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Junior Sister, look at this scum. Do you want to stay with him less? It''s better to leave with senior!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he looked at Ye Chong, and then directly grabbed Leng Xueyan''s wrist, as though they were extremely protective of Leng Xueyan, and dragged him straight to Tianwu City.


    Leng Xueyan''s expression was startled, as if she didn''t know what to do. In front of all these people, she was being pulled by Ye Ling, but she had forgotten to struggle.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Feng Yu was stunned. Ye Ling suddenly being so attentive and attentive towards Leng Xueyan made him feel confused.


    He then looked at the surrounding crowd, and actually revealed gaze of praise towards Ye Ling. As Senior Brother, Ye Ling took care of Junior Sister, and this naturally made everyone think that she was real.

 C600

    "Ye Ling!"


    Leng Xueyan who was forced into the city by Ye Ling in front of everyone, upon seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he anxiously got rid of Ye Ling''s hand, and angrily rebuked Ye Ling: "You are shameless! Don''t forget that you and I are enemies of life and death, don''t try to deceive me, Leng Xueyan! "


    Huan Xiong took large strides to the side to prevent Leng Xueyan from taking the chance to escape. Now that Leng Xueyan had fallen into their trap, they naturally would not let him off easily.


    "Or did you think that everyone would die for you like Xue Gang? Other people might not be able to see through your treachery, but how could I, Ye Ling, not see through it? "


    Ye Ling frowned, the smile on his face looked strange and cautious, looking at Leng Xueyan, he was not in a hurry to make a move, he knew that Leng Xueyan wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    "Ye Ling! "Don''t get cocky too early!"


    "So what if you became the young school head?"


    "I don''t know, you came to Southern Martial Continent this time for the body of the Ye Family. Do you think that if even I know about this, the Ye Family would not know about it?"


    "And now, you are so brazen that you actually brought yourself to my door on your own accord and even want to intimidate and intimidate me. You can''t even protect yourself, so don''t even think of pointing fingers and pointing fingers at me!"


    Leng Xueyan''s face was filled with hatred, and when she glared at Ye Ling, her entire body emitted a blue light. Terrifying icicles surrounded the area, and the cold pressure caused people to feel a sense of fear.


    "What a sharp-tongued little bitch!"


    "You are a prisoner yourself, and yet you have the mood to threaten us?"


    "Look at your beautiful appearance, I never expected you to have such a heart of a snake and a scorpion!"


    Feng Yu''s face was ice-cold. Leng Xueyan actually dared to act so arrogantly, actually looking down on them. She clenched her teeth, and furiously roared.


    "How dare you humiliate me!" When Leng Xueyan heard Feng Yu''s words, his expression immediately became extremely ugly. He suddenly turned into a shadow and walked towards Feng Yu with large strides.


    "Again!" Feng Yu was instantly flustered and exasperated when he saw this. Every time Leng Xueyan made a move on him first, she would already be infuriated.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu suddenly stepped forward as a black light exploded from his right hand and a fist shot out horizontally. The terrifying power of death suddenly erupted.


    BOOM!


    When Feng Yu''s fist collided with Leng Xueyan''s, he saw icicles splattering everywhere and black light spreading out.


    Puff!


    Leng Xueyan actually spat out blood and retreated, her face pale white, the power of death had corroded her right hand, she had actually lost to Feng Yu!


    Feng Yu was at the ninth stage of the Dao-Martial Stage, so when her battle power was unleashed, it was naturally incomparable to the Martial God Stage, not to mention that she, Leng Xueyan, had only just stepped into the Martial God Stage.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Xue Clan''s power of death, you can actually use it?"


    Leng Xueyan''s expression changed greatly. What she said was actually not complete, the power of death that Feng Yu had activated was even purer than that of the Xue Family. The power was even greater, and that was what had shocked her.


    "Humph!" "Humph!"


    "You bitch, now you know how amazing I am, right?"


    "Come! This daddy shall see just how cocky you are now! "


    Feng Yu sneered, and all the aura in his body erupted. The incomparably evil energy was like a vast ocean, deep and vigorous, extremely terrifying.


    Leng Xueyan''s face was pale white, perspiration trickled down her body as she stared at Feng Yu, but just as she was terrified, four to five Ye Family warriors walked over from the distant streets.


    Ye Ling frowned. Sensing that someone was approaching, he suddenly turned to look, only to see that the person in front was approaching. The person in front was a middle-aged man.


    This person''s expression was cold, his face was like ice, his black clothes and eyes looked hollow, as though he was looking down on everyone else, but his cultivation was extremely high, he had actually reached the ninth level of the Martial God Stage.


    His name was'' Ye Fan '', the butler of the City Lord''s Mansion was also one of the City Lord''s trusted aides, he had a high position in the Tianwu City, and behind him were four young men, all of whom had reached Dao-Martial Stage in cultivation.


    "Excuse me, who is Young Master Ye Ling?"


    Ye Fan stopped in his tracks, looked at Ye Ling and the others, and directly asked who Ye Ling was.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong tensed up, their hearts were filled with unease. Suddenly, an expert from the Ye Family appeared and directly went to look for Ye Ling, causing them to suspect that something was amiss.


    "Why are you looking for Ye Ling?" When Ye Ling heard that the person who came was looking for him, he could not help but frown, and asked Ye Fan with a low and curious voice.


    "He is Ye Ling, quickly arrest him!"


    The moment Ye Ling opened his mouth, Leng Xueyan, who was behind him, actually clenched her teeth, raised her hand and pointed at Ye Ling, purposely exposing Ye Ling''s identity, and shouted at Ye Fan and the others.


    "Shut up! "You bitch!"


    When Feng Yu saw that Leng Xueyan did not know what was good for him, he immediately got angry from embarrassment.


    Seeing that, Huan Xiong anxiously grabbed onto Feng Yu''s hand. Now that the Ye Family had people present, killing Leng Xueyan would be the opposite. How could he allow Feng Yu to do such a reckless action?


    "I am indeed Ye Ling. Tell me the purpose of your visit!" Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, then looked towards Ye Fan and admitted it with a nod. Since his identity had been exposed, there was no need to be afraid.


    Ye Ye Ye Fan sized Ye Ling up for a long time, while Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, who were behind him, had tensed up.


    "Hm!" "That''s right!"


    "You really are Young Master Ye Ling. Subordinate Ye Fan has come under the orders of the City Lord to receive you at the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then nodded his head slightly, his expression somewhat relaxed, cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Ling along with the people behind him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong looked at each other, both of them actually did not understand, they originally thought that they would fight again, but they only saw Ye Fan actually kowtowing to Ye Ling?


    "Impossible?"


    "Didn''t your Ye Family always look for Ye Ling? Why not just arrest him? "


    Leng Xueyan was shocked, and was completely unable to accept everything that had happened. Ye Fan and the others being so respectful to Ye Ling, was something she could not accept for a moment.


    "How dare you!" Ye Ling is the eldest grandson of my direct line of descent.


    "Someone come!" Take this girl down and wait for Young Master''s orders! "


    Ye Fan stood up, his eyes suddenly opened wide as he glared at Leng Xueyan, his face filled with ill intent.


    "You!" Leng Xueyan wanted to say something, but suddenly she saw Ye Fan waving his hand, causing Leng Xueyan to become dumbstruck. She was frozen in place, unable to say a word.


    Ye Ling frowned. He did not say what Leng Xueyan wanted to say, but she was curious instead. She looked at Ye Fan, who was standing in front of him, with a puzzled expression.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was strange as he looked at Ye Fan in front of him. He was actually a little uneasy as he thought to himself, "Something is amiss, what exactly is Leng Xueyan trying to say?"


    "Young master, the old master is still waiting for you at the mansion. Why don''t we leave now?"


    Ye Fan frowned, he did not explain too much, and then looked towards Ye Ling and smiled, then softly asked Ye Ling a question. His attitude was extremely docile.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. Although he did not understand Ye Fan''s question, he still nodded his head in agreement.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling was led by Ye Fan and walked forward without any obstructions. Everywhere he passed, everyone revealed a face of fear and respect.


    "Who is that kid?"


    "That''s right, he actually got the mayor''s steward to personally escort him?"


    "¡­"


    On some streets. Everyone had a look of curiosity, seeing that Ye Ling and a few others were together with Ye Fan, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ye Fan was the steward of the Tianwu City, and everyone naturally knew him well. Besides the City Lord, no one else could order Ye Fan to appear.


    Ye Ling, who was following behind Ye Fan, had a rather serious expression. As they proceeded, Ye Ling wondered how the Tianwu City''s City Lord knew she was here.


    The most important thing was, the master of Tianwu City, was she her third master "Ye Tianhai"?


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, on the other hand, felt extremely uneasy. Being watched by Ye Fan and the others made them feel like they were being held as sinners, and they were not happy at all.


    When he looked at Leng Xueyan again, his face was pale white. Because he was trapped, he did not even have the ability to speak, and could only follow behind.


    After passing through the streets, Ye Ling and a few others were brought by Ye Fan to a courtyard gate that was emitting a light.


    The mansion gate was extremely grand and magnificent. On both sides of the gate, there were guards, all of them with cold expressions on their faces. When they saw Ye Fan, all of them clasped their fists and greeted him.


    "Is there a need to be so serious?" As he looked at the group of guards, all of them had cold expressions on their faces. Even greeting them made him a bit uncomfortable.


    He looked at Ye Fan, who was expressionless, and nodded to everyone. Then, he directly entered the palace without giving Ye Ling any form of respect.


    Stepping into the residence as though stepping into a garden, they only saw a palace in front of them with an old man standing in front of it.


    He was dressed in black robes and was different from ordinary people. On his chest, there was a True Dragon pattern, he was Ye Ling''s Third Master, "Ye Tianhai".


    When Ye Ling saw the old man, he unexpectedly felt a sense of closeness and love. The Third Master Ye Tianhai had always doted on him, but it was because he had disappeared for a long time.


    Looking at the young master Ye Tianhai, Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He approached behind Ye Fan, but did not take the initiative to pay his respects. Instead, he looked straight into Ye Tianhai''s eyes and fell into a daze for a moment.

 C601

    Tianwu City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    Ye Ling and Ye Tianhai looked at each other, the grandfather-grandson pair was actually in a daze, and the atmosphere immediately became heavy.


    Ye Fan saw that City Lord Ye Tianhai''s expression was strange, he hesitated for a moment, then cupped his fists and retreated, turning around to lead his subordinates to bring Leng Xueyan away.


    Huan Xiong had seen through this matter thoroughly, but he had not found a suitable opportunity to warn Ye Ling to be on guard against the Ye Family, so Huan Xiong was extremely worried.


    "Are you really Ling''er?"


    After Ye Fan left, the absent-minded Ye Tianhai finally calmed down. His eyes were a little cloudy, and upon seeing Ye Ling''s trembling of his heart, he could not believe what he had just heard.


    He had personally witnessed Ye Ling''s corpse, so he naturally did not dare to believe that Ye Ling would actually be standing right in front of him, unharmed.


    "That''s me. Has Lord Third always been well?" Ye Ling retracted his gaze, with a strange look in his eyes, he cupped his fists and bowed to Third Master Ye Tianhai, then opened his mouth to pay his respects.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "Ling''er, quickly follow me into the palace. Tell me why you are alive, who caused you to become like this, and caused my direct line of descent to decline. You are facing a crisis today!"


    Ye Ling was a little unwell, but he did not deliberately struggle. Instead, he followed behind Ye Tianhai and was directly brought to the upper part of the hall to sit at the same place as Ye Tianhai.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong laughed bitterly, none of them came to invite him in. They looked at each other, then directly stepped into the hall, and saw Ye Tianhai actually asking about Ye Ling''s death, and then asking about the reason behind it.


    Ye Ling only shook his head at everything, he did not want to reject them even if he did not know. This was because his death was a little complicated, and he suspected that he would need to kill more than one of them.


    As for Ye Tianhai in front of him, although he seemed to be extremely caring and caring towards him, he was a bit too normal. In his memories, even though Third Master Ye Tianhai had an unyielding personality and was very temperamental, he had never been as exaggerated as he was now.


    "Ling''er, it''s good that you''re back!"


    "My direct descendant brother was unable to come out from closed door cultivation, but was suppressed by a branch family, causing me to constantly have to deal with a branch family, Zhou Xuan, which was why I was able to protect the Tianwu City from falling into their hands."


    Ye Tianhai revealed a sentimental look, his old face was at times depressed and at times angry, as if what he had said was that Ye Ling was their direct line of descendants that was full of pride and hope, and that he would rise again.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, who were listening at the bottom of the hall, were a little impatient. Ye Tianhai''s fake disguise made them feel a little unnatural, as if it was completely filled with holes.


    When Ye Tianhai finally stopped and spoke no longer, Ye Ling said, "Master San, how did you know that I would come to Tianwu City?"


    "Uh, this?"


    Ye Ling asked, only to see Ye Tianhai''s expression suddenly becoming startled, his expression becoming unnatural, he stared at Ye Ling for a long time without replying?


    Ye Ling frowned. Looking at Ye Tianhai''s current state, he immediately realized that the Ye Tianhai in front of him most likely had something up his sleeve. Moreover, even he himself was unsure of the direction of his whereabouts, let alone others.


    Looking at Ye Tianhai''s expression, he could tell that the Third Master, who was acting on behalf of Ye Ling, might not have any kind intentions.


    However, Huan Xiong smiled and did not speak, but he was curious about Ye Tianhai, since he was not prepared, why did he gather so many people. Take them to the City Lord''s Mansion with dignity?


    "Young Master, the City Lord is receiving guests!"


    Just as the anger in the hall turned serious, suddenly there was a commotion coming from outside the hall, which attracted the attention of Ye Ling and the rest, they all looked towards the door.


    "I don''t care! Even if the Emperor himself is here, don''t stop me from seeing grandfather! "


    A loud and arrogant voice came from outside the palace. Shortly after, a man wearing black clothes rushed into the palace. He seemed furious and he was quite angry.


    "Ye Chong?" When Ye Ling saw that the one who had barged into the hall was actually Ye Chong, who he had met outside the city.


    "It''s you?" Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. When he saw Ye Chong standing in front of him, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Such a coincidence made him feel uneasy.


    Huan Xiong''s expression became ugly. They naturally knew that Ye Chong was the City Lord''s grandson, but they never expected that they would be invited to the City Lord''s Mansion and meet up with Ye Chong.


    "It''s you guys?"


    "The honorable guests that they speak of are you bastards?" Ye Chong''s eyes widened. He would never have thought that he would meet Ye Ling and a few others in his house.


    This was exactly what he had said earlier, that enemies would always have a narrow path in front of them!


    Ye Chong looked angrily at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, and suddenly raised his head to look at the top of the hall. He could not bear to see Ye Ling actually sitting together with his grandfather.


    "Get the hell down here!"


    "You dare to behave so atrociously in my Ye family, none of you should even think about leaving this place alive today!" Ye Chong raised his hand and pointed at Ye Ling as he angrily roared. He was in a rather violent mood and the current him was unable to calm down.


    In the face of Ye Chong''s insults, Ye Ling actually laughed and did not speak. He raised his hand to rub his nose, pretending that he did not hear anything.


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Chong, who are you talking to?" Do you know who he is? "


    Ye Tianhai''s old face was flushed red. Seeing that Ye Chong was looking down on everyone and actually dared to be so impudent in front of him, as his grandfather, he naturally could not be complacent.


    "Grandfather!" They pretended to be the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, killed my Blood Qilin, and even killed the city gate guards.


    Ye Chong heard his grandfather reprimand him and his face immediately became ugly. The unwillingness and anger in his heart, how could he calm down?


    Ye Chong looked towards his grandfather Ye Tianhai, loudly rebutting and identifying the discomfort that Ye Ling and the others had, instead turning black and white, purposely slandering Ye Ling and the others.


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong heard him, the two of them actually smiled majestically, looked at Ye Chong, and could not help but shake their heads. Then, they looked at Ye Tianhai who was standing above the hall, wanting to see how Ye Tianhai would handle this matter.


    When Ye Tianhai heard Ye Chong''s words, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. He intentionally glanced at Ye Ling, who was beside him, and his old face immediately became extremely gloomy.


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Chong, do you know that the person beside me is your cousin Ye Ling? It is only natural for him to teach you a lesson. Don''t think that this old man doesn''t know about the good deeds you have done in the Tianwu City!"


    Ye Tianhai glared at Ye Chong below him. His old face was a little red as he loudly scolded Ye Chong.


    "What?" Grandfather, don''t think that he''s been deceived! "


    "My cousin Ye Ling died a long time ago, how could he still be alive?"


    When Ye Chong heard the name Ye Ling from his grandfather, he revealed a face full of anger. With a face covered in blood, he angrily glared at Ye Ling and loudly said this to his grandfather, Ye Tianhai.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ye Ling, who was sitting on top of the palace, was actually a little displeased. Although he had died once, he was still alive and well so he was naturally dissatisfied with Ye Chong.


    Ye Tianhai''s old face was completely red. Ye Chong being so unenlightened had instead caused him to feel a headache. If he did not teach Ye Chong a lesson when facing Ye Ling here, he would definitely arouse Ye Ling''s suspicion.


    "Evil creature!"


    "You dare to curse your cousin? If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know where your fault lies!"


    Ye Tianhai was enraged, even though he could not bear to do so, he had no choice but to be ruthless in his decision to look at the big picture.


    "Grandpa, you actually helped an outsider!"


    "What an idiot."


    When Feng Yu saw that Ye Chong still hadn''t woken up to the truth, he smiled and shook his head, purposely speaking sarcastically.


    Huan Xiong laughed but did not say a word, as he really wanted to see how Ye Tianhai would deal with Ye Chong.


    "Stubborn beast!" When Ye Tianhai saw Ye Chong acting so rudely, there was no place for him to put his old face. He stood up and rushed towards Ye Chong.


    "Wait!"


    "Master San, this matter started because of me. I should be the one teaching the disciples in the church. Otherwise, if I were to meet anyone in the future, I wouldn''t even know how I died!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianhai was about to take action, Feng Ye Ling who was seated above suddenly called out to Ye Tianhai, and then slowly got up and walked towards the bottom of the hall.


    "What do you want? "Let me tell you, this is the City Lord''s Mansion, the Ye Family''s territory. If you dare to touch me, my grandfather will definitely not let you go!"


    Ye Chong saw Ye Ling''s sneering smile approaching him, and his face instantly turned ugly. He glared angrily at Ye Ling and threatened him.


    When Ye Tianhai heard it, his face turned red, it was a complete disgrace, his eyes were wide open looking at Ye Chong, but he seemed to be at a loss of what to do, and was even more curious about what Ye Ling was trying to do.


    "My good brother?"


    "As a cousin, I truly can''t bear to see your sloppy appearance."


    "As the grandson of San Ye, he should have some style of being a big family. He has been idle all day, acting overbearingly and arrogantly. Not only did he embarrass San Ye, he even disgraced the Ye Family!"


    Ye Ling looked at Ye Chong with a smile that was not a smile. A hint of ruthlessness flashed through his slightly narrowed eyes. The corner of his mouth raised as he directly scolded Ye Chong like he was reciting a novel.

 C602

    Killing intent was revealed, the forced Ye Tianhai


    "Bullshit!" Who recognizes you as big brother? "


    "What am I doing? It''s not up to you to care. Stop putting on an act in front of me. Do you believe that I''ll kill you now?"


    "Stubborn fool!"


    "It seems that as a brother, I can only teach you a lesson on behalf of Lord Third. I''ll let you know that there''s always someone stronger than you!"


    Ye Ling acted as though he was helpless, and turned to look at Ye Tianhai, then shook his head.


    "Bastard!" You are not qualified! "


    When Ye Chong saw Ye Ling''s hypocritical look, he became enraged and suddenly took a step forward and punched Ye Ling in the face.


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, his smile was somewhat sinister and terrifying. Just as Ye Chong''s fist was about to attack him, Ye Ling suddenly dodged.


    Ye Chong''s punch missed, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t retract his fist. Instead, he took advantage of the opportunity and swept.


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile became even more cautious. Clenching his right fist, his fist flashed with lightning, and with a lightning speed, he punched towards Ye Chong.


    His attack was extremely decisive and straightforward. With a rumble, it directly hit Ye Chong''s lower jaw. Ye Chong''s eyes widened and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Plop!


    Seeing Ye Chong getting injured, Ye Tianhai''s face immediately turned extremely ugly. Just as he was about to open his mouth to stop Ye Ling, he saw that Ye Ling had actually turned into a ray of shadow, approaching Ye Chong who had just gotten up.


    Clap clap!


    Before Ye Chong could react, he saw a series of hand shadows suddenly appear in front of him. Following that, his eyes were wide open as blood flowed out from his mouth. In an instant, his face was bruised and bruised, completely unrecognizable.


    "This is too horrible to bear!"


    "This time, Ye Chong isn''t lying on the bed for half a month. I, Feng Yu, will write down my name!"


    Seeing Ye Chong''s incomparably miserable look and not even having the chance to retaliate, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He firmly believed that Ye Chong was truly crippled this time and regretted meeting such a ruthless person like Ye Ling for the rest of his life.


    Huan Xiong looked and felt his heart ache. This method of dealing with Ye Chong was enough to make Ye Chong unable to raise his head up. Being beaten so violently without any way to retaliate was simply asking for it.


    The corners of Ye Tianhai''s mouth could not help but twitch. Seeing his own grandson beaten up to such a state, the anger in his heart almost couldn''t be suppressed.


    "Ling''er should be fine."


    "If he continues to fight, he will really become a trash!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s excitement, Ye Tianhai did not have any intention of stopping, and was forced to open his mouth to remind him, but he did not have any smile on his face.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression was startled, then he smiled slightly, as though he did not care about Ye Tianhai''s expression, and was silently counting.


    "Holy sh * t!" Boss, isn''t this too shameful? " Feng Yu couldn''t help but laugh, then deliberately showed an exaggerated expression. "You''re too heartless. You''re your little brother after all. Since that''s the case, boss, please give me a few more beatings for me!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Ye Tianhai couldn''t help but nod his head, but he suddenly heard that Feng Yu was still continuing to instigate Ye Ling. He immediately became angry, and his eyes spouted fire as he stared angrily at Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu felt that Ye Tianhai''s gaze seemed to be on him, and could not help but shiver. He immediately shut his mouth, purposely avoiding Ye Tianhai''s gaze.


    Huan Xiong smiled without saying a word, but he felt extremely relieved in his heart. Only Ye Ling could be so insidious, making it difficult for Ye Tianhai to be angry like thunder, and even more so allowing Ye Chong to receive the appropriate lesson.


    "Alright!"


    After a while, Ye Ling gasped for breath, with an extremely exhausted look, he stood up. Ye Chong had long since lost consciousness, his face was filled with blood, his skin was lacerated, his nose bone had caved in, and blood was flowing out of his seven orifices. It was truly a tragic sight, like a pig''s head.


    Ye Chong''s aura was extremely weak and all the meridians in his body had been broken. The strength of Ye Ling''s attack was extremely appropriate, if not for that, Ye Chong would have long been smashed into meat paste.


    "No, no!"


    "This evil creature brought it upon itself, and this time, it''s all thanks to Ling''er teaching him a lesson."


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Ye Tianhai was actually so angry that he almost went into a rage. But in order to stabilize Ye Ling, he could only suppress the rage in his heart, and squeeze out a trace of a smile as he looked at Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu Yi and Huan Xiong could not help but snicker. Seeing how Ye Tianhai was holding back their anger, yet still trying to force a smile, was extremely laughable.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Master San."


    "Earlier, I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to do it. I was afraid that your body would be affected, which was why I helped you, but I didn''t expect that my cousin would be so persistent. He is simply a retard!"


    Ye Ling smiled, he looked at Ye Tianhai, and purposely explained himself. Even though it sounded reasonable, he heard nothing but ridicule and playfulness from Ye Tianhai.


    "How could Lord San not know of Ling''er''s filial piety?"


    "It''s already late, so I''ll arrange a place for all of you to stay."


    Ye Tianhai''s expression was ugly, it was difficult for his to maintain his smile, looking at Ye Ling, he nodded slightly, then looked outside the hall and said, "Where is Ye Fan? Quickly bring Ling''er to his residence. "


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Fan, who was waiting outside, stepped into the hall. Seeing Ye Chong''s miserable state, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly froze, and his eyes became dark and cold. He looked up at Ye Ling, and then cupped his hands in greeting towards Ye Tianhai.


    Ye Ling and the other two bid their farewells to Ye Tianhai, and were immediately taken away by Ye Fan and disappeared outside the door.


    After Ye Ling and the others left, Ye Tianhai''s face suddenly darkened, his entire body was releasing red light, revealing his eyes even more cautious.


    "Uncle Ye Tianhai, are you feeling sorry for me?"


    Just as Ye Tianhai was muttering to himself, a figure suddenly appeared outside the hall. He called Ye Tianhai his uncle, and it was clear that he had an extremely high position.


    "Ye Qingyun?" Ye Tianhai raised his head to look outside the door, and when he saw a tall man appearing, his expression suddenly froze, and he exclaimed out loud with an unfriendly face.


    "Uncle Tianhai, why are you so surprised?"


    "You and I are from the same faction, with Ye Ling currently in your house, why not just directly kill him or capture him? Could it be that you are still reminiscing about old friends and you shouldn''t forget that your son is still in our hands? "


    Ye Qingyun laughed. Seeing Ye Tianhai not wanting to see him, he instead felt that it was laughable.


    To die for money, to die for food.


    Humans all have their own weaknesses, so if one wants the simplest thing to be family, then blood is thicker than water, and Ye Tianhai was not even close to them, it would be normal for him to do things that went against common sense.


    "Shut up!"


    "Ye Qingyun, you are truly despicable, if not for the fact that my son is a threat to your branch, how could I have colluded with you?"


    Ye Tianhai became angry from embarrassment. No matter what, he was still a direct descendant of the Wind Clan, and yet he did such a thing, to make him feel ashamed of his ancestors, and to make him feel ashamed of his own older brother Ye Tianqiong.


    "Why should I be angry?"


    "If not for our magnanimity, do you think you would still be the city lord of this Tianwu City?"


    "We are in a mutually beneficial, win-win relationship, there is no need to be so tit for tat. This will only bring you harm, and not the slightest bit of benefit?"


    "Moreover, didn''t your grandson also get beaten up by Ye Ling? If it wasn''t for your grandfather here, I can be sure that your grandson would have died under Ye Ling''s hands! "


    Ye Qingyun sneered, looked at Ye Tianhai''s confident and reasonable words, the threat contained a bit of bewitchment, and purposely lured Ye Tianhai into the ocean. Since he had boarded the boat, he shouldn''t even think about turning back.


    Ye Tianhai''s face became ugly, he looked at his miserable grandson Ye Chong on the ground, and thought back to Ye Ling''s heartless, ruthless and shrewd appearance, which indeed made him have some scruples towards Ye Ling.


    Now, his own son had been captured by a branch family, and his grandson had been beaten up badly by Ye Ling. This caused him to lose his kinship towards Ye Ling, and he was no longer Ye Ling''s Third Master.


    "What do you want from me in order to release my son?" Ye Tianhai frowned, he was also riding a tiger right now, so it was impossible for him to back down, so he could only try to protect himself.


    "Is that right?"


    "Uncle Tianhai, there''s no need to be anxious. Since Ye Ling has already entered the urn, we''ll have a good time with him. If necessary, we''ll just directly kill him!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianhai had finally awakened, he couldn''t help but reveal a sinister smile.''s hatred towards him was not one bit lesser than his.


    His own son, Ye Chen, had died in the hands of Ye Ling, and the enmity of killing his son was irreconcilable. If Ye Ling did not die, he would never be able to release the hatred in his heart.


    "Humph!" You speak so lightly, but the feeling this child gives me is very hard to deal with. "


    "He has tried to test my abilities many times. I suspect that he has already seen through my disguise. I think it would be best for him to be beheaded as soon as possible to avoid any undue delay!"


    Ye Tianhai frowned, he had actually become more ruthless. The way Ye Ling spoke and acted just now, as well as the way Feng Yu and the others acted, made him start to suspect.


    "Oh? He dares to doubt your actions? "


    Hearing Ye Tianhai''s words, Ye Qingyun actually felt shocked. Ye Tianhai was Third Master Ye Ling, and that was an elder from the direct line of descent.

 C603

    It was midnight.


    In the bright starry sky, with a bright moon covering a thousand miles, there was suddenly a cool breeze. Dark clouds appeared in the sky, and the bright moon disappeared and the stars were obscured.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned frighteningly cold, revealing a sly smile.


    Ye Ling shook his head. The moment they had stepped into the Tianwu City, they had already been trapped in deep danger.


    "Isn''t he your Lord Third?" Why did he not care about his family? Could it be that he wasn''t the real person? Or was it bought by a side branch? "


    Right at this moment, Huan Xiong walked out of the room and looked at Ye Ling with a face full of curiosity. Ye Tianhai was an elder of the direct line of descent and also Ye Ling''s grandfather''s blood brother, how could he do anything that was detrimental to Ye Ling?


    "It is difficult to fathom the human heart. All living things have ambition and helplessness."


    "Today in the palace, I intentionally injured Ye Chong so that I could see that Ye Tianhai had killing intent towards me, so I was sure that he was no longer the Ye Tianhai from before."


    Ye Ling shook his head. He knew his limits well.


    Ye Ling was too close to others in his previous life and caused Ye Lan to be poisoned, causing him to be robbed and killed. If he wasn''t so rational back then, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Humph!" "It seems like I am still more loyal than my boss, better than those who only eat the enemy. It seems like blood is thicker than water, my boss, how are you going to deal with them?"


    When Feng Yu heard Ye Ling''s words, he actually felt very proud of himself. After all, he was extremely loyal to Ye Ling, and it was practically better than any kinship.


    Huan Xiong frowned, and the expression in his eyes as he turned around and looked at Feng Yu, was unexpectedly a little strange.


    Ye Ling frowned, he retracted his gaze and looked at the direction of the gate. There were many soldiers guarding the gate, the mayor''s butler Ye Fan was there personally.


    This was absolutely not a good omen. Right now, they were like turtles trapped in a jar. If they wanted to escape, it would simply be a dream.


    But had Ye Ling ever been afraid?


    With the Blood Demon and Xue Wuya as backup, if he was forced into a corner, the entire place would definitely be razed to the ground.


    Ye Tianhai''s cultivation was powerful, and was at least at the Martial Emperor realm that was above Martial God Stage.


    After the Martial Emperor realm was the Martial Saint Stage. At the end of the martial path, those who cultivated this realm possessed boundless magical powers. With a raise of a hand, they could annihilate all living things.


    Creak!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were deep in thought, a sudden gust of wind blew out, causing Ye Ling and the rest to be confused. Just then, the door of the courtyard slowly opened.


    Ye Ling and the rest''s expression became serious, they all anxiously retreated into the room and stood inside the house, taking advantage of the dark night to gaze at the direction of the courtyard door.


    He saw a figure walking into the yard after the door was opened. That person had an ice-cold expression on his face. It was the butler, Ye Fan!


    "Damn it!" Are you really that eager to take our lives? "


    When Feng Yu saw that it was Ye Fan, he felt quite displeased. He originally thought that some big fish would be hooked, but to his surprise, it turned out to be just a small housekeeper.


    Ye Ling and Huan Xiong''s expression were solemn, Ye Fan''s appearance was truly unexpected, and looking at him, it was obvious that he was here for Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Come out!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan, who had just arrived in front of the door, actually stopped and directly spoke to the few shadows that were already inside.


    "Aiyo?" This guy is quite slippery? " Feng Yu was surprised. Was there a need to call for help when it came to killing people? This made him curious about Ye Fan.


    Ye Ling and the rest hesitated for a moment, at the same time, they stepped out of the door, and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Ye Fan squinted his eyes, seeing how calm Ye Ling and the others were, he was surprised. This kind of expression, was as if he had expected that they would not be able to escape this calamity.


    "Why beat around the bush?"


    "Speak!" But Ye Tianhai sent you to kill me? "


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a strange cold smile. He raised his hand to rub his nose, and looked Ye Fan in the eye as he asked.


    "You are very smart. However, it is a pity that I did not receive the city lord''s order. Instead, I decided on my own."


    "You dare to injure my Young Master Ye Chong? The Patriarch doesn''t even need to speak about this, I won''t let you off so easily!"


    Ye Fanchen frowned, then gave a cold smile, looking at Ye Ling with eyes full of killing intent.


    "Oh? And a loyal dog like you, you can see that Ye Tianhai definitely values you a lot. "


    "Tell me, where did you take Leng Xueyan? What is the purpose of you two being from a branch family? "


    Ye Ling was surprised and could not help but admire Ye Fan. However, they were enemies before his eyes, so there was no need for him to be courteous towards them. However, whether Leng Xueyan lived or died, it only made him more concerned.


    "It''s better to worry about how you''re going to live first!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling still had the mind to care about the life and death of others, Ye Fan laughed coldly instead. With a mocking expression, he suddenly turned into a black shadow and pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression instantly darkened. Lightning appeared all over his body, transforming into Heavenly Thunder Armor, he erupted with the might of thunder and took a step forward.


    BOOM!


    A fist swept across the sky as the mountains overlapped with each other. It was a sky-devouring force, and like a flood, it instantly advanced towards Ye Fan.


    Wait!


    When he punched, Ye Ling was actually pushed back several steps. On the opposite side, Ye Fan''s body swayed a bit as he revealed a shocked expression and looked at Ye Ling.


    "Heavenly Thunder Armor?"


    "You actually inherited the power of the Sky Dragon Sect''s founder?"


    Ye Fan was extremely shocked. The Heavenly Thunder Armor was the only thing in the world that did not rely on the power of bloodline inheritance, and it was even more powerful than the bloodlines of the four great families.


    The heavenly thunder had the power of thunder, having the Heavenly Thunder Battle Armor was equivalent to having no invasion. Controlling the power of thunder and lightning was something that the four great families could not allow.


    "How strange!"


    "If it wasn''t for my lord''s restricted cultivation, would you still be standing here spouting nonsense?"


    Feng Yu smirked as he looked at Ye Fan with contempt, intentionally making fun of him.


    Huan Xiong slightly nodded his head. It was because of Ye Ling''s cultivation that restricted everything, otherwise, things would not be as simple as Feng Yu had said.


    "Humph!" It seems like I really can''t let you go. "


    Ye Fan''s face turned dark and cold. Ye Ling''s terror had made him feel threatened, and if Ye Ling continued to grow, no one would be able to do anything to him in the future.


    "Whiz!"


    Blood light erupted from his body, his Blood Soul Armor appeared, the blood blade in his hands erupted with an eye-piercing blood light, his eyes turned red, and without holding back, he unleashed his full strength. He instantly shot into the air, charging towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Baleful Innate Qi in his body surfaced as he revealed a sinister look. White light appeared on his left hand, protecting his body with Great Desolation Meridian Runes, and the Blood Yama on his right hand released an extremely evil and berserk aura.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling instantly rushed forward, turning into an arrow and striking towards Ye Fan. He suddenly swept his sword, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand flew out, his left hand looked extremely decisive.


    Ye Fan''s expression changed. Ye Ling''s sudden fierceness had caught him off guard, and he quickly waved the two blades in his hands to block. Bang!


    With two loud bangs, Ye Ling was pushed back, but Ye Fan was blown back dozens of feet. Because of the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s strong power, he was unable to resist.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Fan''s body had not stabilized yet, but Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had already made their moves. The two of them moved to their left and right, using their full strength.


    When Ye Ling saw this, he immediately turned into a shadow and approached Ye Fan. With a ferocious expression, he swung his sword at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically. Facing Ye Ling''s sword attack, he actually had no way of dodging it.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Ye Fan screamed miserably in an instant as his Blood Soul Battle Armor exploded. A bloody wound appeared on his chest and his stomach was almost ripped open by Ye Ling.


    Plop!


    Ye Fan landed heavily on the ground, his face as white as a sheet of paper.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew over, raised his hand and pointed his sword at Ye Fan, "How does it feel? Don''t you want to take revenge for Ye Chong? Do you really think a mere butler can cover the sky with one hand? "


    "Ye Ling! "Don''t even think about it! I, Ye Fan, have underestimated you, but you won''t be able to escape death. Don''t forget that this is the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze was cold, he glared at Ye Ling, but he gritted his teeth and showed no signs of yielding. As a powerhouse of the ninth stage of the Dao-Martial Stage, how could he have any face to face with the world when he was defeated by Ye Ling''s three ants?


    "Oh?" When death is at hand, you still dare to intimidate us? "


    "Brat, you really don''t know how to write the word ''dead''. Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then let me send you off!"


    When Feng Yu heard that Ye Fan was so arrogant, even though he had fallen into their hands, he was still hooting and threatening. Anger was written all over his face, and he suddenly approached Ye Fan, raising his hand and slashing towards Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Ling and Huan Xiong frowned, the two of them did not try to stop him.


    "Whiz!"


    However, just as Feng Yu''s blade was about to land, a red light suddenly flew over from the distance and instantly struck the Sickle of the God of Death.


    Clang!


    With a loud blast, Feng Yu''s Scythe of the God of Death was sent flying. It retreated several steps and its arms went numb. Its face was filled with shock as it looked forward.


    "How dare you!"


    The instant Ye Ling brandished his sword, the person in front of him suddenly let out a stern shout, and his voice exploded out like a clap of thunder.


    Puff!


    However, Ye Ling did not care about it, as he raised his sword, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, blood splashing into the sky, and with a plop, he fell into a pool of blood and died.

 C604

    Ye Fan died on the spot, and suddenly there was a gust of wind, causing Ye Ling and the rest to change their expressions, and retreat quickly.


    An old man appeared in front of Ye Fan''s body. This person was the City Lord, Ye Ling''s Third Master, Ye Tianhai.


    "Exactly! "This guy is too shameless. He actually tried to steal from himself and neglect his duty. He actually wants to harm our boss. He deserves to die."


    In the face of the conversation between Ye Ling and Feng Yu, Ye Tianhai was actually extremely angry. He had patiently endured Ye Ling for so long, but now that he had shed all pretense of cordiality, there was naturally no need to indulge Ye Ling in any more.


    "Evil creature!"


    "Don''t think that this old man won''t dare to touch you just because you''re Big Brother''s grandson!"


    "I have yet to settle the matter of you injuring my grandson Ye Chong. Now that you''ve killed my housekeeper Ye Fan, how can I allow you to act so arrogantly!"


    Ye Tianhai became angry from the embarrassment, his eyes turning red as he looked at Ye Ling with anger. His entire body was releasing an extremely terrifying aura, as though he was a fierce tiger staring at Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and seeing that Ye Tianhai was not continuing to act, he did not need to be courteous anymore. He smirked at Ye Tianhai and said, "As a direct descendant, for a side branch to use, I am very curious to know, what benefits do the side branches give you? To be able to do such an outrageous thing like deceiving your master and exterminating your ancestors, to not care about family matters? "


    "Humph!" Little kid, don''t think you''re very smart. "You can escape from me. Since you''ve entered my territory, there''s no room for you to act so arrogantly."


    "The direct line of descent has been reduced to this state because of you. What right do you have to blame this old man? If not for this old man''s guardian Tianwu City, he would have long ago fallen into the hands of a branch family. "


    "As of now, the direct line of the Ye Family has long fallen. So what if you are still alive? My big brother couldn''t come out of closed door cultivation because of you, and now, it''s unknown whether he''s dead or alive, so why are you telling me about kinship, are you worthy? "


    Ye Tianhai was furious, a fierce look surfaced on his face. He had noticed the fall of the direct line of descent, and one of the biggest mistakes was that Ye Ling should not have lived.


    But now, even if he wanted to stand up for his direct line of descent, he couldn''t control everything in front of him. He couldn''t even protect himself, so how could he protect his family?


    The matter was caused by him, so he naturally did not have any reason to refute. However, for the sake of being disrespectful to his elders, Ye Tianhai did not care about the feelings of his family, and had done things that went against common sense.


    was furious in his heart, and saw the truth clearly. Without strength, even family would become sharp blades that could kill without blood.


    "Shameless!" It was a waste for my boss to call you Master San, but you are so heartless and heartless, you are even worse than animals. "


    Feng Yu gnashed his teeth. Ye Tianhai''s words had completely split them apart. In the face of such a selfish person, what was there for him to be polite about?


    "Die for money, perish for food. This is reality."


    Huan Xiong said in a deep voice, speaking the truth of the world. No one could remain calm, they would all choose to be selfish in the face of benefits.


    "Shut up! "You two bastards, don''t even think about talking nonsense. Today, neither of you should even think about leaving this place alive."


    Ye Tianhai was furious, when he was glaring at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, the blood on his body flickered, the Qi he was releasing suddenly multiplied, and he was crying out loud.


    Ye Ling frowned, but in his heart, he was already prepared to make a move. Facing Ye Tianhai, he had to make the first move, and could not give Ye Tianhai the chance to use his strength.


    Ye Ling frowned, the purple star between his eyebrows suddenly burst forth, he took a step forward, his tiger body trembled, and suddenly shouted out in surprise, "Five lightning strikes!"


    Ka-cha! *


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?" Ye Tianhai''s expression changed greatly, upon seeing the five colored heavenly thunder attack, he anxiously waved his hand, and the sky-covering hand flew out to meet it.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The Five-Colored Thunder immediately exploded, and the terrifying explosive force spread out.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling suddenly spat out blood, his body could not help but to be pushed back, his face immediately turned pale white, facing Ye Tianhai''s attack, he had no strength to resist.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s expressions were extremely ugly. Ye Tianhai''s strength caused them to feel fear. He was an expert who stood above the Martial God Stage and stepped into the Martial Emperor realm.


    "I advise you not to struggle fearlessly. You have no hope of escaping from me!"


    With a cold smile on his face, Ye Tianhai charged straight towards Ye Ling. With a completely confident look, he saw Ye Ling and the others as lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Damn it! This old one has a heart of stone and won''t even let his own grandson off. "


    Feng Yu was infuriated, he glared angrily at Ye Tianhai, but didn''t dare act rashly. However, he couldn''t suppress the rage in his heart, and directly broke out into curses.


    Huan Xiong''s face became gloomy, but when he looked at Ye Ling, he became curious, and thought, "Why is he so calm? "Could it be?"


    "Whiz!"


    After Huan Xiong thought about it, suddenly, a red light flew out from Ye Ling''s body, and instantly shot towards Ye Tianhai.


    "Ignorant child!"


    Seeing the incoming red light, Ye Tianhai disdained it and coldly raised his hand to meet it.


    Puff!


    But just at that moment, the red light had actually pierced through Ye Tianhai''s palm, quickly rushing towards him.


    Ye Tianhai''s expression changed, he was originally calm, but his face revealed a look of fear, he retreated quickly, his eyes opened wide but he did not dare touch the red light again.


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw this, their faces revealed shock. Seeing that Ye Tianhai was actually so afraid of that red light, they couldn''t help but admire him.


    "AHH!"


    Right at the moment when Ye Tianhai was dodging the attack, the red light in front of him turned into a bloody blade, and instantly pierced through Ye Tianhai''s chest.


    After which, the blood blade turned into a phantom, floating in front of Ye Tianhong.


    This person was precisely the Xue Wuya. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Ye Ling would never easily call out the Xue Wuya for help, because the existence of the Xue Wuya was a secret, a secret that no one knew about.


    The Xue Wuya was mysterious. From the beginning, Ye Ling did not know the true identity of the Xue Wuya and he was also very curious about what exactly was inside the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "You ¡­ you''re the Blood Progenitor!"


    When Ye Tianhai saw the Xue Wuya in front of him, he unexpectedly revealed a face full of fear and cowardice.


    "Humph!" Is there anyone who recognizes me? "


    The Xue Wuya''s eyebrows were furrowed and its expression was terrifyingly cold. Its entire body seemed to have been dyed with blood and its erratic figure made people feel an irresistible sense of fear.


    "If the Book Blood Ancestor lets me go, I''ll be forced to do the same, because my son is in the hands of someone else, and if I don''t kill Ye Ling, my son''s life will be lost!"


    Facing the appearance of the Xue Wuya, Ye Tianhai was as helpless as a chicken. He did not even have the courage to resist and directly kowtowed to it, begging it to let him go.


    Ye Ling heard Ye Tianhai''s words and he finally understood why Ye Tian Hong was used by a branch family. It turned out that the branch family had captured Ye Tianhai''s son as a threat.


    "This old thing should be killed."


    "His words are most likely a lie. There''s no need to sympathize with such a person!"


    Feng Yu frowned. Towards everything that Ye Tianhai had said, he did not show the slightest bit of sympathy. Just now, how arrogant was Ye Tianhai.


    "Killing or not not killing, that is not up to you to decide. In any case, this person is Ye Ling''s Third Master, and he is also an expert from the direct line of descent."


    Huan Xiong frowned. He looked at Feng Yu with a strange expression, then looked at Ye Ling, as if he was waiting for his decision.


    The Xue Wuya in front of him frowned. Facing Ye Tianhai''s plea, he did not pity her at all. Suddenly, he raised his hand and released a ray of blood light, which rushed towards Ye Tianhai.


    "Wait!" Seeing that the Xue Wuya was about to take action, Ye Ling called out to it anxiously, and quickly walked to the Xue Wuya''s side with a serious face. "Let me ask him a few questions first, before deciding on whether or not I want to kill him."


    Hearing that, the Xue Wuya nodded her head slightly, and did not say much, he had completely listened to Ye Ling, so of course he would listen to Ye Ling''s words.


    "Ling''er! Ling''er! "


    "Lord Third, was I really forced to do this?" If not for the other branches using such despicable means, why would I be so ruthless towards you? "


    Seeing that Ye Ling was deliberately letting his go, Ye Tianhai quickly explained to Ye Ling. He revealed a helpless look.


    "Who is the side branch that can threaten you?!" Ye Ling frowned, looking at Ye Tianhai as he asked.


    "It''s Ye Qingyun!"


    "I heard him say that you killed his son Ye Chen, and even made him lose face in Sky Dragon Sect. For revenge, he deliberately came to threaten me, and told me to take your head, only then would I be let go!"


    Ye Tianhai looked at Ye Ling, and decisively said Ye Qingyun''s name. As matters stood, he was also forced to such a state of helplessness as the Xue Wuya in front of him caused him to feel extreme fear, so it was natural that it was not fake in the slightest.


    "Ye Qingyun?"


    Ye Ling frowned, knowing that Ye Qingyun was behind all of this, which actually made his killing intent boil, he then looked towards Ye Tianhai and asked: "Is he in your residence?"


    "This is indeed here."


    "I boasted that one person already killed you, so I told him to wait in the palace."


    Ye Tianhai''s expression froze for a moment, and then his face flushed red. He looked at Ye Ling with somewhat guilty eyes, and only then did he muster up the courage to reveal the whole story.

 C605

    "Damn it!"


    "What a gangster, he actually teamed up with outsiders to deal with his own family, he''s even worse than a beast!"


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. Looking at Ye Tianhai in front of him, he found it hard to calm his heart, but when he thought about how Ye Tianhai was also forced to such an extent, and how he was even his grandfather''s blood brother, he couldn''t bring himself to do so.


    Hence, he clenched his teeth and revealed a face full of certainty, seeing Ye Ling open his mouth to propose redemption, he hoped that Ye Ling would think of his old friendship.


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling could only nod his head and trust Ye Tianhai for the time being. After all, he couldn''t bring himself to do so.


    "Boss, you must think carefully, if this fellow''s death nature does not change, and instead teamed up with Ye Qingyun, are we truly seeking our own deaths?"


    Seeing Ye Ling nod his head in agreement, Feng Yu was dissatisfied in his heart, and was even more afraid that this old thing Ye Tianhai would go back on his word, placing them in dire straits once again.


    "Yes!" Ye Ling, this is not child''s play, you must not think of your old friendship, and raise a tiger to become a threat? "


    Huan Xiong nodded in agreement with Feng Yu''s words, let''s not talk about whether Ye Tianhai was sincere in repenting right now, if this person were to suddenly bite back, they would be in danger.


    After all, Ye Tianhai was the ruler of the Tianwu City and his subordinates were all powerful.


    When Ye Ling heard Feng Yu and Feng Xue Wu Xia''s reminders, he could not help but frown. This matter had made it difficult for him, but if he did not make a decision, and was detected by Ye Qingyun, it would be extremely difficult for him to deal with Ye Qingyun.


    "Ling''er! This old man is willing to bet his life that if he dares to harm you again, then you will be doomed forever. Furthermore, with the Blood Progenitor''s help, even if I had the guts, I wouldn''t dare scheme against you again. "


    Ye Tianhai saw that Ye Ling was hesitating, but his expression was a little ugly. In order to prove his innocence, he directly guaranteed this to Ye Ling, and even stated his fear of Xue Wuya s.


    Turning his head to look at the Xue Wuya, he saw that the Xue Wuya was unexpectedly nodding towards him, and Ye Ling was finally able to confirm in his heart.


    "Good!" You will immediately bring us there. Consider it as you having repaid us with your meritorious service, and not wasting your identity as a direct descendant. " Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianhai, and directly warned him in a serious tone.


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw him, their expressions became ugly. The gazes they used to look at Ye Tianhai were clearly filled with hostility, but the two of them did not seem to believe Ye Tianhai in the slightest.


    The main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At the moment, the hall was dimly lit, and a person was pacing back and forth inside the hall, it was Ye Qingyun.


    Ye Qingyun''s expression was extremely solemn, because after Ye Tianhai had left for a long time, there was still no news, causing him to unconsciously become anxious.


    And inside the palace, other than Ye Qingyun, there was still another person. Unexpectedly, this person was Leng Xueyan who was captured by Ye Fan and the others.


    The woman was currently seated at the side of the hall. Her expression looked somewhat cold, and when she faced Ye Qingyun who was inside the hall and saw his anxious look, she actually became curious.


    "Senior Ye, why are you doing this?"


    With his strength, he has already caused Ye Ling and the rest to have nowhere to run. Aren''t you being a little too careless?


    Leng Xueyan frowned, Ye Qingyun was walking back and forth in front of his, but he was dazzled, so he opened his mouth to console him.


    "Humph!" What do you know? "


    "That old cunning fox Ye Tianhai, whether he is truly loyal to my branch family has not been confirmed. I am not afraid that he might be weak, but I am afraid that he will attack me twice!"


    Ye Qingyun stopped in his tracks, looked at Leng Xueyan, and berated in a low voice.


    "Oh? Then why didn''t senior go with him? " Leng Xueyan asked in shock as she looked at Ye Qingyun''s confused face.


    "If I really did go, that old fox would definitely suspect me. If he knew that his son was killed, how could he listen obediently?"


    Ye Qingyun frowned, his expression turned extremely ugly. In fact, he had already beheaded Ye Tianhai''s son, so he was naturally afraid that Ye Tianhai would guess the answer.


    "What?" When Leng Xueyan heard it, she found it hard to calm down. If Ye Tianhai found out that Ye Tianhai''s son was killed, wouldn''t that mean they were like sheep in a tiger''s den?


    Thinking about it, Leng Xueyan actually wanted to leave, to sit still and wait for death to come knocking on her own door, how could she possibly do that?


    "My father did not tell me about this matter, the reason I came to Tianwu City was for Ye Ling, senior suddenly mentioned this matter, do you want to hear junior''s opinion?"


    Leng Xueyan frowned. She had long heard of the marriage but had never replied to her father. However, she had never thought that Ye Qingyun would take the initiative to ask about it.


    "That''s right!" My son Ye Ying is also familiar with you, and right now, the Ye family is in the hands of my branch family, as long as we eliminate Ye Ling, the Ye family only has the branch family, if the Ye and Leng families join hands, they would not need to fear the Sky Dragon Sect and the other two big families. "


    Ye Qingyun gave a majestic smile. He had put in a lot of effort and thought, about how his second son, Ye Ying, had always been in love with Leng Xueyan. As his father, he naturally had to fulfil his son''s wish.


    "This junior needs to discuss this with father. Furthermore, Ye Ling is not dead yet, so I am not in the mood to consider a woman''s love. I hope senior can understand."


    Leng Xueyan stood up, cupped her fists and apologized to Ye Qingyun, although she did not immediately reject, but it could be seen that she was not too optimistic about the matter of the marriage.


    Ye Qingyun''s expression was ugly, Leng Xueyan''s reply made him unhappy, she looked at Leng Xueyan for a long time, and then did not speak again.


    Just as Ye Qingyun retracted his gaze and looked towards the entrance of the palace, he saw Ye Tianhai swaggering back in.


    "Ha ha!"


    "With this old man acting, that brat Ye Ling will definitely die. Ye Qingyun, when are you prepared to let my son go? "


    Ye Tianhai walked into the hall, and directly asked Ye Qingyun who was in front of him.


    "Oh? You got it? "


    Ye Qingyun frowned, and looked up and down at Ye Tianhai. Seeing that Ye Ling did not have Ye Ling''s head in his hands, he was actually a little doubtful.


    Leng Xueyan frowned, hearing that Ye Ling had been killed, although he was excited in his heart, but hearing Ye Qingyun''s question, she couldn''t help but value him.


    "What does that mean?"


    "How could I lie to you?"


    Hearing Ye Qingyun''s question, Ye Tianhai''s face turned ugly, and he asked while looking at him unfriendly.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but where is Ye Ling''s head? "That''s where his primordial spirit resides. He has lost his physical body and can be reborn using his primordial spirit, so I must pay more attention to that primordial spirit of his."


    Ye Qingyun frowned, his expression was gloomy, everything he said was based on facts, and why did he want Ye Ling''s head?


    "This?"


    Ye Tianhai''s expression froze for a moment. After looking at Ye Qingyun for a long time, and seeing that Ye Qingyun was looking at him with such an unkind gaze, he couldn''t help but be more vigilant towards him.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tianhai suddenly waved his hand, and a figure appeared on the ground.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Seeing a person lying on the ground, Leng Xueyan''s eyes widened, and immediately recognizing that the person was Ye Ling.


    The Ye Ling who was lying on the ground was motionless, his face was pale white, and there was a bloody hole on his heavily injured body.


    "He really died?" Sensing that there was not the slightest bit of vitality within Ye Ling''s body, Leng Xueyan was certain that Ye Ling was about to die.


    "The corpse is right here. If you want a head, I can take it off for you."


    Ye Tianhai''s face was filled with anger, he looked at Ye Qingyun and purposely asked, but now she had brought him along, let''s see what else Ye Qingyun had to say.


    Ye Qingyun laughed sinisterly, his eyes actually turning as red as blood. Looking at Ye Ling who was on the ground, it actually caused his heart to become angry, and when he thought back to how his own son, Ye Chen, had died in Ye Ling''s hands, he was unable to calm his anger.


    "Whiz!"


    A blood red long blade suddenly appeared in Ye Qingyun''s hand, he looked down at Ye Ling who was beneath him, and suddenly slashed out, straight towards Ye Ling''s head.


    Seeing that, Leng Xueyan did not dare look straight into her eyes, and anxiously turned her head to avoid the bloody scene that was about to occur.


    As for Ye Tianhai, he frowned, and his expression was actually a little strange. Looking at the motionless Ye Ling in front of him, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Wait!"


    Just at this critical moment, Ye Tianhai suddenly spoke up to stop Ye Qingyun, and looked at Ye Qingyun coldly: "I have already brought the person here, you must tell me when you are going to release my son, or else don''t think of destroying Ye Ling''s body!"


    "Don''t count on your son to come back, he went to see the King of Hell a long time ago!"


    Ye Qingyun was on the verge of erupting in anger, but suddenly his chance to vent was interrupted by Ye Tianhai in front of him. Ye Qingyun immediately flew into a rage, he glared at Ye Tianhai and roared, and actually revealed the truth behind Ye Tianhai''s son''s death.

 C606

    "What?" Say that again! "


    Hearing what Ye Qingyun had said, Ye Tianhai was furious, he looked at him angrily and bellowed.


    Ye Tianhai''s expression was terrifyingly ferocious, his own son had been killed. Yet he was kept in the dark and was used by Ye Qingyun. How could he calm such a humiliation and deep hatred.


    Now that Ye Ling had died, she naturally did not need to continue staying here. Seeing that the other two did not pay attention to his, Leng Xueyan immediately turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Aiyo?" "Where are you heading?"


    However, just as Leng Xueyan was about to leave in a hurry, two figures suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The person who spoke just now, was precisely Feng Yu in front of him. This caused Leng Xueyan to be instantly shocked, his eyes widened as he looked at the two people in front of him, and he cried out in surprise, "You two actually didn''t die?"


    "Pah pah!"


    "Can''t you say something lucky? Are you that happy that you wish for us to die every day? "


    Feng Yu frowned, and immediately revealed an impatient look, revealing a sly smile as he glared at Leng Xueyan.


    "Are all of you still alive?" Leng Xueyan was astonished. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were brothers of Ye Ling, and the two of them did not even feel the slightest bit of anger at Ye Ling''s death. This made her instantly flustered and he inadvertently turned his head to look at Ye Ling who was lying in the palace at the back.


    "Be careful, Senior Ye Qingyun is not dead!"


    Just as Feng Yu and Yue Yang were watching Leng Xueyan, Leng Xueyan suddenly turned and spoke to Ye Qingyun.


    "Slut!" Seeing Leng Xueyan not knowing what was good for him, Feng Yu immediately became angry and rushed towards Leng Xueyan.


    Huan Xiong, who was at the side, did not show any signs of weakness. He transformed into a afterimage as he pounced towards Leng Xueyan, working together with Feng Yu to kill Leng Xueyan on the spot.


    Leng Xueyan''s expression changed, she anxiously turned into a blue light to dodge, instantly clashing with Feng Yu and Feng Yu, both of them were unable to do anything to the other.


    In the palace, upon hearing Leng Xueyan''s warning, Ye Qingyun''s face suddenly changed. He anxiously looked down at his feet, only to see that Feng Ye Ling, who was originally dead, had actually opened his eyes and was looking at him with a sly smile.


    "Evil creature!" "Go to hell!" Seeing that Ye Ling was really alive, Ye Qingyun was furious, he suddenly raised his hand and slashed towards Ye Ling who was on the ground.


    But just at that moment, Ye Tianhai, who was standing opposite to him, had a sinister look, and suddenly struck with his palm.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft!" Ye Qingyun was actually caught off guard, and his chest was directly pierced through by Ye Tianhai''s palm, as he spat out a mouthful of blood and was immediately sent flying.


    Plop!


    Ye Qingyun was severely injured, and directly knelt on the ground with one knee. His face was as white as paper, but his eyes were bloodshot. You dare to secretly kill me?! "


    "Humph!" Ye Qingyun, you are truly a diabolical person, you killed my son and then used this old man to eliminate Ye Ling! If it wasn''t for the fact that this old man''s luck was great and I wasn''t able to fulfil your wish, this old man would have become the sinner of the Ye Family! "


    Ye Tianhai''s expression was extremely sinister, a baleful aura surged from his body, and his bloodthirsty and savage eyes floated into the sky as he glared at Ye Qingyun, roaring loudly.


    He, Ye Tianhai, had lived for such a long time, yet was taken advantage of by a villain. If Ye Ling had not given him the chance to atone for his sins, how would he know that his own son had already died miserably in the hands of a branch family?


    "Ha ha!"


    "You old fool, don''t be arrogant there, if you dare to join hands with Ye Ling, you are destined to disappear from this world, to beg for forgiveness for your ancestors!"


    Seeing Ye Tianhai''s angry expression, he knew in his heart that Ye Tianhai would not allow him to leave this place.


    However, his cultivation level was higher than Ye Tianhai''s, if he wanted to keep Ye Tianhai, it would simply be wishful thinking.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Qingyun made his move, transforming into a blood light as he charged towards Ye Tianhai.


    Seeing that, Ye Tianhai''s face revealed a vicious light, the Evil Qi in his body suddenly multiplied, he released the power of his Seventh Order bloodline, and in a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Ye Qingyun.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    As the two fought, the sky crumbled and the earth caved in. In an instant, the entire palace collapsed into ruins.


    Ye Ling flew into the air, his entire body was covered in lightning, looking at Ye Qingyun who was fighting in the sky, he suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning, in an instant approaching, and suddenly, a bolt of lightning flew out.


    Caught off guard, Ye Qingyun''s right shoulder was instantly pierced by the lightning bolt.


    "Bastard, how dare you sneak attack me!"


    Ye Qingyun was furious, seeing that he was actually ambushed by Ye Ling, he immediately shouted sinisterly and turned into a ray of blood light, rushing towards Ye Ling.


    "Ling''er, be careful!" Seeing Ye Qingyun rushing towards Ye Ling, Ye Tianhai anxiously shouted for help. Following that, he quickly flew and chased after him.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at the incoming Ye Qingyun angrily, then suddenly raised his hand and waved. A ray of blood light soared into the sky, and like a flash of lightning, it collided with Ye Qingyun.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" Ye Qingyun screamed out miserably in an instant as his body was immediately flung out, blood dripping from his mouth.


    However, right at this moment, the blood light that was flying out transformed into a figure, instantly appearing in front of Ye Qingyun, his right hand suddenly struck towards Ye Qingyun''s abdomen.


    Pfft!


    ''s abdomen was directly dug out, and the person in the shadow was actually the Xue Wuya, with one hand grabbing Ye Qingyun''s Jindan, Ye Qingyun''s expression immediately paled, and his face that was filled with extreme pain directly dropped to the ground.


    "AHH!" Ye Qingyun screamed. When he fell on the ground, he laid there like a pile of mud, half-dead.


    "This?" Ye Tianhai''s expression changed greatly and he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing Ye Qingyun in such a miserable state, like an ant in front of the Xue Wuya, he rejoiced in his heart.


    The Xue Wuya in the sky had a cautious smile on its face as it glanced at Ye Tianhai. Then, the blood dripping golden cores instantly flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared?


    Ye Tianhai''s scalp felt numb, and the eyes he looked at Ye Ling with were filled with fear. Someone who could make the Xue Wuya approve was naturally not someone that an ordinary person could do.


    "Could the rumors be true?" Ye Tianhai thought about something my ancestor had once said. It is said that in the Ye Family''s nine generations, only those who have gone against their ancestors could become immortals.


    In front of him, Ye Ling had fulfilled his request, and Ye Tianhai had to take this to heart. If what the ancestor said was true, the Ye Family could be revived.


    "AHH!"


    Just as Liu Ya Ren was startled, Leng Xueyan''s miserable cries came from afar. Feng Yu''s slash had severely injured Leng Xueyan, causing the girl to scream in pain and fall to the ground.


    When Huan Xiong saw it, he instantly jumped down and punched out, as if he was going to destroy the heavens and the earth, not giving Leng Xueyan the slightest chance to catch her breath.


    Facing Huan Xiong''s attack, Leng Xueyan''s face was as pale as paper. She bit her lips hard and a blue light suddenly flew out from her head and soared into the sky.


    Puff!


    "AHH!" Huan Xiong was careless but the blue light pierced his arm and he suddenly screamed as he was sent flying.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Xueyan took the chance and suddenly transformed into a shadow, flying straight ahead.


    "Bitch, eat my knife!" Seeing that Leng Xueyan wanted to slip away, Feng Yu gnashed his teeth and let out a loud roar, transforming into a black light that swept across the sky with a blade.


    Blood splattered everywhere, Leng Xueyan''s body that was flying out, froze, blood spilled all over the place, her body shook for a moment, then disappeared.


    "What?" You can make her run just like that? "


    Feng Yu was dumbstruck. He had personally witnessed Leng Xueyan being stabbed by him. Even if sshe didn''t die, he should have at least fallen to the ground.


    "This woman is extraordinary. She was able to escape by luck time and time again. In the future, she will become a great threat to us."


    Huan Xiong was injured as he arrived in front of Feng Yu with a pale face. His right hand, which had been pierced through, was covered in ice, and the formidable power of the extreme frost that had gathered, had actually made it hard for him to remove it in a short period of time.


    "Humph!" Don''t blame me for being injured by a woman. Otherwise, how could she have the chance to escape? " Initially, he thought that it would be difficult for Leng Xueyan to escape, but unexpectedly, she still got away with everything.


    Huan Xiong''s old face was flushed red. His cultivation was far inferior to Leng Xueyan''s, it was already impressive that he could preserve his life, but where could he obtain the Immortal Body from Feng Yu?


    "No worries!"


    "Leng Xueyan will definitely deal with her personally in the future. So what if I let her live for two more days?"


    Ye Ling walked in the air. Seeing that Feng Yu was actually complaining about Huan Xiong''s incompetence, he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. Since Feng Yu''s cultivation was higher than his, he naturally dared to say such big words.


    It was just that in his eyes, Leng Xueyan was just a clown, there was no need for him to go against himself.


    After hearing what Ye Ling had said, Feng Yu restrained himself. He turned his head to look at the motionless Ye Qingyun on the ground and couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "He brought this upon himself. Without the Jindan, he is equivalent to a cripple. If the other branches were to find out, they would be furious like thunder. They would be so angry that smoke would come from their seven orifices."


    "This person killed my son and used me to make a big mistake. I can''t let him live. I''ll just take his dog life and vent some of the anger in my direct bloodline!"


    ''s anger had not been quelled yet, but now that Ye Qingyun had used such a method to calculate everything, he hated Ye Qingyun to the bone, and wished that he could grind this person to dust!

 C607

    "We can''t kill him!"


    Ye Tianhai rushed towards Ye Qingyun and raised his hand to kill him. Seeing his expression changed greatly, Ye Ling anxiously shouted out.


    "He''s still useful!"


    "Oh? "Are you going back to the Ye Family?"


    Now that the Ye Family was a branch family under the heavens, if Ye Ling were to return to the Ye Family, he would simply be courting death.


    "Master San, you don''t know about this, I need to find the body of my past life, only by fusing with the body of my past life can I break through, only then can I have the ability to fight against the branches, and even more so, can I call out my grandfather, Ye Tianqiong!"


    After Ye Tianhai found out about this, he immediately understood. No wonder Ye Ling''s cultivation was so low, and one of the reason was that he was not the complete Feng himself.


    The separation of the soul body was a restriction of the entire body. If one''s cultivation could not be broken through, then their soul would continuously rise, causing them to be unable to cook for themselves.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong knew what Ye Ling was trying to do. Otherwise, why would he barge into the Southern Martial Continent for Ye Ling?


    At this moment, Ye Tianhai''s brows were tightly knitted. What Ye Ling said forced him to take it seriously, and the Ye Qingyun in front of him truly could not be killed. This was a bargaining chip exchanged with a branch family.


    "Good!" Ling''er, when are you planning to return to the Ye Family? Master San is going with you? "


    Ye Tianhai nodded his head slightly, then asked Ye Ling. In his heart, he was not at ease with Ye Ling''s safety, since the Ye Family was not the Ye Family from the past, so he decided to help Ye Ling.


    "Thank you, Lord Third!"


    "I plan to return to the Ye Family tomorrow. The branch families in the province will need to gather people to cause trouble for the Tianwu City."


    Hearing that Ye Tianhai was willing to help, Ye Ling was naturally pleased, he cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Tianhai, but did not evade, because going to the Ye Family this time was not a good thing, with Ye Tianhai as the leader, he would be able to save him a lot of trouble.


    "Yes." You are the eldest grandson of my direct line of descent, so this old man naturally will not sit by and do nothing. Because I was threatened by him before, I have done something that I was extremely confused about.


    Ye Tianhai slightly nodded his head. Even though he did not reveal the slightest hint of a smile on his face, his words clearly showed his hatred towards the branch family.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to succeed!"


    Ye Qingyun, who was lying on the ground and was still gasping for breath, exposed a savage smile instead when he heard the conversation between Ye Ling and the others. His voice was extremely weak, yet arrogant as usual, purposely attacking Ye Ling and the others.


    "Humph!"


    "Killing you is too easy on you!"


    "Right now, you''re not even comparable to an ant. Just wait for your life to end!"


    Ye Tianhai frowned and looked at Ye Qingyun below his feet. With a cold smile on his face and reddened eyes, the killing intent in his heart did not diminish at all. If it were not for the fact that Ye Ling needed to use it on him, he would have torn Ye Qingyun into a thousand pieces.


    The Dragon''s End Mountain took up a huge amount of space. Its interior was clear and beautiful, as if it were a paradise on earth.


    This was where the Ye family lived. There was a huge manor in the inner area. It was like the peak of the Dragon Mountain, isolated from the rest of the world, so it was hard to be noticed by the people in the sea of clouds.


    The Ye Family had established a mountain gate and was at the foot of the mountain. There were even many soldiers guarding that place. It was the only way to enter the Ye Family, so the Ye Family placed great importance on it.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, quickly tearing through the air and landing right in front of the Ye Family''s gate, attracting the attention of the Ye Family''s doorkeeper.


    The doorkeeper had a total of ten people, all of them were members of the Ye Family''s side branch, with extremely high cultivations, they were all at the peak of the Dao-Martial Stage, and the leader of them all was called "Ye Shuo", he was the strongest out of the ten.


    Ye Shuo led his men and approached the person from the Fallen Mountain Gate. When they got closer, they saw that he was actually a female. She wore a blue robe and her face was as white as paper, but she was extremely beautiful.


    "She ¡­ she is Leng Xueyan from Leng Family?"


    Seeing her appearance, before even Ye Shuo could recognize her identity, the people behind him had already recognized that she was Leng Xueyan.


    That''s right!


    This woman was Leng Xueyan. However, because her injuries were so severe, she flew to the Ye Family''s entrance and fell into the sky, unconscious. She fell right in front of the Ye Family''s gate.


    "Why did Leng Xueyan come to the Ye Family?" The Leng Family and the Ye Family were like fire and water, and now that Leng Xueyan''s life was in danger, if the Leng Family were to find out, the two families would definitely die.


    "Quickly report to the Great Clan Elder!"


    Ye Shuo thought about the severity of the situation, and did not dare hesitate, he anxiously urged the people behind him to quickly report to the Ye Family, and he anxiously instigated his Spirit Qi for Leng Xueyan to keep him alive.


    At this moment, the main hall of the Ye family was extremely lively. An old man dressed in black was sitting on top of the hall. He had a face full of smiles, slightly squinted his eyes, and had a harmless appearance.


    This old man looked very similar to Ye Qingyun, because he was Ye Qingyun''s father, the Great Clan Elder "Ye Tianming".


    This person could be said to cover the sky with one hand, the Ye Family had to fear him from head to toe. However, today, the Ye Family welcomed an uninvited guest, forcing the Great Clan Elder to not receive him personally.


    At the bottom of the hall, there was a middle-aged man in white sitting by the side of the hall. At the bottom of the hall, there was a middle-aged man in white sitting by the side.


    This person was none other than Sky Dragon Sect''s Jiu Li. His appearance had undoubtedly caught the Ye Family off guard, and Jiu Li''s identity was definitely not something to be trifled with in Sky Dragon Sect.


    Most importantly, Jiu Li''s cultivation was even more frightening, his appearance was all caused by the Sect Leader Qiongyu''s arrangements, so he purposefully arrived at the Ye Family in advance, quietly waiting for Ye Ling''s arrival.


    Undoubtedly, this was a guarantee Sect Leader Qiongyu gave Ye Ling, and also let the Ye Family know how much Sky Dragon Sect valued Ye Ling. It was also to beat the mountain and shake the tiger, causing the Ye Family to have no choice but to fear him.


    "Damn it!" This person was here every day, but he never mentioned why he was here. Could he be intentionally stalling for time? "


    Ye Tianming, who was standing above the hall, noticed that Jiu Li was taciturn and was looking around while drinking tea. It was as if he was extremely disdainful of, causing him to be suspicious of him.


    "That''s right! I heard that the head of the Ye family has been in closed door cultivation, I wonder how long he will need to come out? "


    Just as Ye Tianming was thinking about the reason for Jiu Li''s visit, Jiu Li suddenly took the initiative to ask him about the Ye Family master with a smile on his face.


    "Oh? Why is Brother Jiu Li suddenly so concerned about the Patriarch? "


    "The Patriarch has always been elusive, how can this old man predict when he will come out?"


    suddenly mentioned the Patriarch, but in his heart, he was surprised. Seeing Jiu Li intentionally saying that, he did not reveal any of the truth.


    "If even you don''t know, then it looks like the Ye Family Head really can''t come out."


    "Truly a pity. If the Ye family head knew that his grandson was still alive, I''m sure he would be elated."


    Jiu Li deliberately shook his head and sighed, pretending to be disappointed, he inadvertently revealed Ye Ling''s situation, then looked at Ye Tianming, who was standing above, to see if he would have any reactions.


    "What?" When Ye Tianming heard what Jiu Li said, he was shocked. A hint of killing intent flashed in his eyes and disappeared as he looked at Jiu Li and asked: "Brother Jiu Li, don''t joke around, the master''s grandson is already gone from this world?"


    "Oh? "Could it be that I don''t know the grandson of the Ye Family?"


    "But he''s also called Ye Ling, and there were some rumors saying that he was the dead Young Master Ye, how could you not know about this as well?"


    Jiu Li gave a majestic smile and pretended to be confused. He peeked at Ye Tianming and deliberately tried to question him.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Brother Jiu Li, this is all thanks to you reminding me, I will send someone to investigate, and if this is truly Young Master Ye Ling, then that is a blessing to our Ye Family."


    cupped his hands together in thanks as he looked at him. Then, he stood up and walked out of the hall.


    "Report!"


    Just then, someone came in to report from outside the hall. This man looked extremely anxious, he knelt outside the hall and cupped his fists as he reported, "Reporting to the Great Clan Elder, Leng Family''s female Leng Xueyan, his life and injuries have suddenly reached the end of my Ye family''s doorstep,, please take a look!"


    "What?" A woman from the Leng Family? " Hearing that, Ye Tianming''s expression suddenly became ugly, she looked at Jiu Li, who was at the side, and thought in her heart: Leng Xueyan? Isn''t she the daughter of Leng Family''s second young master? "


    "Oh? Who did you just say? " Jiu Li slowly got up, and upon hearing Leng Xueyan''s name, he also felt shocked, but to confirm it, he looked towards the man outside the door and asked.


    "Report!" Senior, you are Leng Family''s Miss Leng Xueyan. "


    Because Leng Xueyan had come to the Ye Family many times, they naturally remembered the appearance of this woman.


    "Go!" "Bring me there to take a look."


    "This girl is my Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple. I want to see who dares to lay such a heavy hand on my Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple!"


    Without waiting for Ye Tianming to speak, Jiu Li had an angry look on his face. He took a step forward and ordered the people outside the hall to lead the way, then they rushed out of the Ye Family''s mountain gate.


    "Damn it! What exactly does this Jiu Li want to do? "


    "Now that my son is halfway through killing that beast Ye Ling, if Jiu Li finds out about this matter, he will definitely attract the attention of the Sky Dragon Sect. No, I have to go and see why Leng Xueyan appeared in the Ye Family! "


    Jiu Li had made it impossible for him to stay out of this matter, so he did not know what Jiu Li''s purpose for coming was, so he naturally did not dare to act rashly.

 C608

    Ye Family''s mountain gate.


    Ye Shuo was doing his best to save Leng Xueyan''s life, and at the moment, he was sweating profusely because the cold energy Leng Xueyan was cultivating with was not compatible with his killing intent.


    "Why hasn''t the Clan Elder come yet?"


    "He''s here!"


    "It''s Senior Jiu Li from Sky Dragon Sect!"


    Just as Ye Shuo was feeling extremely anxious, the Ye Family members behind him suddenly saw someone appearing on the mountain road. They all stared with widened eyes and when they saw that it was Jiu Li, they all anxiously retreated to the side.


    "Ye Shuo pays his respect to Senior Jiu Li!"


    Ye Shuo turned, only to see Jiu Li getting closer, he anxiously cupped his fists and bowed to Jiu Li.


    "Step back to the side first and let me extend her life."


    Seeing that Leng Xueyan''s life was at stake, she naturally did not dare procrastinate, and immediately gave an order to Ye Shuo in a low voice, directly stepping in front of Leng Xueyan.


    Whoosh!


    Jiu Li waved his hand, and the profound energy within his palm instantly entered Leng Xueyan''s body. Following that,''s pale white face flushed red, and the weak aura in her body slowly rose.


    Seeing that Leng Xueyan was getting better, Ye Shuo secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and then looked at Jiu Li with an admiring gaze.


    "Ye Shuo, why would this girl suddenly appear in front of my Ye family''s gate?" Just as Ye Shuo relaxed, a cold voice came from behind him. This frightened Ye Shuo and made him look behind him.


    He quickly cupped his hands together and bowed as he said, "Ye Shuo doesn''t know. This girl suddenly descended from the sky, and after I realized it, she had already changed into her current appearance. Everyone around can testify."


    "That''s right!" We can all testify that this woman fell to the mountain gate due to her own injuries. "


    After hearing what Ye Shuo said, the other guards all nodded their heads in agreement. They only saw Ye Tianming''s face become a little strange, then they looked up at Jiu Li, seeing that under Jiu Li''s treatment his injuries had stabilized, they felt a lot more at ease.


    However, while Jiu Li was being treated, his expression was somewhat unsettled. The injuries that Leng Xueyan had suffered, she actually had power of death s in his body.


    As far as he knew, only the Xue Clan could cultivate this kind of power, but Leng Xueyan was a member of the Leng Family, so why would the Xue Clan act against her?


    "Could it be him?" After thinking about it, Jiu Li suddenly thought of someone. This person was Feng Yu, and because he had seen Feng Yu use the Sickle of the God of Death before, he suddenly remembered.


    Could it be that Leng Family sent this woman to kill Ye Ling? Yet in the end, you actually lost and have your life hanging by a thread? " Jiu Li was shocked. The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt, and instead, he started to worry for Ye Ling.


    "Quickly, Tianwu City Ye Qingyun is dead!"


    Just as Jiu Li was treating Leng Xueyan, the originally unconscious Leng Xueyan suddenly spoke in a weak voice, but that voice was clearly heard by the people around them.


    Hearing that, Jiu Li''s face suddenly became serious, because he heard that Ye Qingyun had been killed. This was definitely a huge matter that caused the Ye Family to go crazy.


    "Say it again, who died?"


    Ye Tian Meng was unable to remain calm, he hastily went up to the unconscious Leng Xueyan and asked. Ye Qingyun was her son, how could he not ask?


    But under Ye Tian Hao''s questioning, Leng Xueyan did not move, she was already unconscious. The reason why she had opened her mouth to speak was because of her obsession, she had only just recovered her consciousness and could not even see who was in front of her, when she opened her mouth to say everything.


    But fortunately, the woman only said a simple sentence, she did not say out Ye Ling and the others, and whether Ye Qingyun lived or died was only her speculation.


    Even so, Ye Tian Mo was unable to remain calm. Leng Xueyan''s injuries, made him think that it had something to do with her own son, Ye Qingyun.


    "Ye Shuo, get this woman to stay in a room. Afterwards, inform the people from the Leng Family.


    Ye Tianming looked down and said to Ye Shuo with a deep voice. He then looked at Jiu Li who was at the side as he cupped his hands and said, "Brother Jiu Li, I need to go to the Tianwu City for a bit, so I might not be able to talk to you about the past."


    "No worries!"


    "It just so happens that I haven''t had any exercise in a while. How about you let me accompany you for a trip?"


    Jiu Li gave a majestic smile. What was Ye Tian Hao trying to do, how could he not see through it?


    However, Jiu Li also had his own plans and plans. If this was really Ye Ling''s plan, then he would naturally not let Ye Tian Xie take advantage of it. He could use this reason to go and see what was going on.


    Jiu Li wanted to go with him, but this made him feel like he was being restricted, but he couldn''t very well refuse.


    "Good!" With Brother Jiu Li''s help, perhaps he helped me a lot. If that''s the case, shall we leave now? "


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Tianming was afraid that he couldn''t push Jiu Li away, so he simply nodded his head with a smile in response. Then he turned to look at Ye Shuo and said, "Keep an eye on the sect.


    "Yes sir!"


    When Ye Shuo and the others heard this, they all cupped their fists in acknowledgement. Although they did not know why Ye Tianming was acting this way, Ye Shuang had realized that they would be facing unnecessary trouble in the future.


    Jiu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled, with a suspicious look in his eyes, he and Ye Tianming shot through the air. They turned into two streaks of light and disappeared into the clouds.


    Near Dragon Mountain.


    Ye Ling, Ye Tianhai and the others continued to advance, and finally arrived at the foot of Dragon''s End Mountain safely. There was still a bit of a way to go to the Ye Family.


    Lifting his head, he could faintly see the courtyard on the peak of Dragon''s Peak.


    "Is that where the Ye Family lives?"


    Feng Yu was surprised, but when he saw the houses and palaces on the clouds, he was curious. A good city is bustling with life, but it just has to be some old forest, some lonely peak with clouds and the north wind. What kind of thoughts are these? "


    "Hey!" Where are you talking about? "


    Hearing Feng Yu''s blabbering remarks, Huan Xiong frowned, and looked at Feng Yu with a strange gaze.


    "It''s nothing!"


    "I was just thinking which day, when I am invincible, I will find a mountain to hide in and learn from these turtles. What kind of otherworldly masters are they? That carefree and carefree?"


    Feng Yu chuckled. Facing Huan Xiong''s question, he deliberately mocked and ridiculed him, pretending to be a tall and mighty man. His words were rather ear-piercing and unpleasant to the ears.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh. Along the way, Feng Yu kept on nagging, and now he was actually sighing emotionally.


    When Ye Tianhai heard it, his old face flushed red, how could he not recognize the words that were used to scold the Ye Family?


    Fortunately, the branch family was in a rampage. The Ye family had long fallen apart. The main branch could tolerate anything. They couldn''t just leave the Ye family and live a carefree life.


    So, in the Ye Family, there were only a few direct descendents, and there were only a few strong experts. However, all of them were acting crazy, and one of them was Ye Tianhong.


    "Let''s go!"


    "You can only be considered to have entered the Ye family''s home by stepping onto the mountain peak."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, then looked towards the top of the mountain. In order to avoid drawing attention, Ye Ling decided to sightsee, and look back at the Ye Family.


    Since he had come all the way to the Ye Family, there was no need to be so timid. In any case, he had a lot of time, so Ye Ling would not mind this moment.


    Walking up the mountain, Ye Ling found many memories of his childhood. Halfway up the mountain, he saw the huge boulder in the middle of the pavilion in front of him, and he couldn''t help but lose himself in thought.


    This stone was called the "Warning Stone". It was placed here by the Ye Family to warn people that they were not allowed to enter.


    Ye Ling arrived in front of the warning stone and saw two handprints of varying depths. One was big, the other was small, and it looked like it was not the handprint of a single person.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s odd expression, Feng Yu was enchanted by the handprint on the stone. Just as he was about to open his mouth to wake Ye Ling up, he was stopped by Huan Xiong.


    "That''s the handprint of Ling''er and his grandfather. Presumably, Ling''er saw the handprint and couldn''t help but think of his grandfather."


    Feng Yu looked at Huan Xiong with a puzzled expression. He wanted to ask a question, but Ye Tianhai, who was at the side, sighed and shook his head.


    "So that''s how it is. Is boss in love with the scenery?" When Feng Yu heard what Ye Tianhai said, he actually felt some sympathy for him.


    He was originally a Young Master Ye, but because he was an outstanding genius, he caused jealousy in others and suffered poison in front of the doors of the Leng Family.


    Along the way with Ye Ling, Feng Yu had the best understanding of what had happened. He was being chased endlessly by people, yet the women who loved him all died because of him.


    How could he, Feng Yu, not see through such pain?


    Therefore, Feng Yu was loyal to Ye Ling, and was willing to build bridges for Ye Ling to protect him and his wellbeing along the way.


    Huan Xiong was the exception to this rule; he was the one who followed Ye Ling because he was threatened by him. Similarly, he also used Ye Ling to escape from Divine Emperor, which was the only way for him to start anew.


    Hence, at this moment, whether it was Feng Yu or Huan Xiong, both were absolutely loyal to Ye Ling. After experiencing countless life and death experiences together, they were already even closer to him than blood brothers.


    After a long while, Ye Ling finally returned to normal. Seeing the strange looks that Ye Tianhai and the others were giving him, Ye Ling felt a little awkward.


    The four of them did not hesitate and continued to head towards the top of the mountain. Just as the sun was about to set, Ye Ling and the rest arrived at the Ye Family''s mountain gate.


    There were ten Ye Family clansmen standing on both sides of the gate. Their faces were cold and full of killing intent. They looked like they were afraid that others would not know that they were going to kill someone.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was silent for a moment, and just as he was about to speak, Ye Shuo''s face froze. Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he immediately understood what Clan Elder meant when he left.


    "Those who dare to trespass will be killed without mercy!"


    Ye Shuo stepped forward, he glared at Ye Ling, and immediately brandished his blade as he shouted angrily, only to see the Ye Family''s people approaching Ye Ling''s group from behind.

 C609

    Killing without mercy!


    Ye Shuo stood out and shouted coldly and harshly.


    "Oh?" "Without even asking for the identity of the person who came, or why he came, and just simply wanted to kill, aren''t you all being too overbearing?"


    Huan Xiong sneered, he turned and looked around at the people around, his face was filled with disdain, and the Spirit Qi around his body was stirred.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, but he was not surprised. The other branches naturally wanted to get rid of him quickly, and he did not expect to be able to enter the Ye Family successfully.


    "How dare you!"


    "Open your dog eyes wide and look clearly!"


    "This old man is the City Lord of Tianwu City, and the person beside me is the direct descendant of the Ye Family, Ye Ling. If any of you dare to take another step forward, this old man will obliterate all of your corpses!"


    Ye Tianhai was enraged, he took a step forward and instantly released a terrifying pressure, causing Ye Shuo and the rest''s expressions to change, when they felt Ye Tianhai''s Qi, they were all extremely terrifying.


    For a moment, none of them dared to step forward. They were not afraid of Ye Ling''s identity, but were afraid of his strength.


    "Scram!"


    "If you dare to stand in our way again, do you believe I won''t make you disappear?!"


    Seeing that although Ye Shuo and the rest did not step forward, they were all standing in front of them with no intention to move aside, Ye Tianhai''s expression suddenly grew dark and gloomy as he let out a furious shout with a fierce look on his face.


    "Did you hear that!?"


    "Just a few watchdogs. Do you believe that I, one person, have already sent you to heaven?"


    Feng Yu frowned and sneered at Ye Shuo and the others. He waved his hand and the Scythe of Death appeared, releasing a terrifying power of death. He waved the Scythe of Death towards Ye Shuo and the others and shouted.


    Feng Yu dared to speak so arrogantly in front of them, causing him to be unable to suppress the anger in his heart. If they were really afraid of Ye Tianhai, then how could they be afraid of him?


    "Senior Tianhai, if you weren''t staying in the Tianwu City, why did you come to the Ye Clan?"


    "We are only following orders. The Great Clan Elder has ordered for people to come regardless of who it is, and anyone who dares to trespass into our sect will be killed without mercy!"


    Ye Shuo''s eyes widened as he looked at Ye Tianhai, and warned him in a low voice. Unless it was an extremely good day, he did not want to have any conflicts with Ye Tianhai.


    "What big words you have there!"


    "I''m from the Ye Family, do I need your permission to return?"


    "You trespassed the sect and killed them without mercy? I see that you guys ate the heart of a bear, leopard''s guts. Do you think this old man doesn''t know your evil thoughts? "


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Shuo and the rest were all pushed back, unable to defend against Ye Tianhai''s aura.


    Feng Yu frowned, he glanced at Huan Xiong, and suddenly, the two of them made their move, transforming into invisible shadows and pouncing towards the crowd.


    Puff puff!


    When they were caught off guard, the two of them instantly killed several doorkeeper s, like hungry tigers pouncing on their prey, fierce and decisive.


    "How dare you!" Ye Shuo''s expression changed, he suddenly shouted out and was just about to take a step forward, when Ye Tianhai suddenly raised his hand and punched towards Ye Shuo''s face.


    Boom! *


    Ye Shuo''s head instantly exploded, turning into a rain of blood.


    Following Ye Shuo''s death, the other extremely doorkeeper s were killed by the Feng Yu duo.


    A merciless massacre, was something that Ye Shuo and the rest had brought upon themselves. They wanted to stop Ye Ling from walking further, it was definitely seeking death.


    Ye Ling laughed without a word, and directly stepped into the sect. With Ye Tianhai protecting him, he naturally did not need to worry about ordinary small fries.


    Along the way, there was no obstructions. When they arrived at the Ye Family gate, they saw that there was actually someone guarding this place, and the protector Ye Ling recognized.


    His name was "Ye Fang", and he was a young genius from a branch family. With his cultivation at the third level of the Martial God Stage, he was a genius from the Ye family''s younger generation.


    To become the leader of the Ye Clan''s guards after cultivating for only around 30,000 years, one could imagine how much importance the branch of the Ye Clan placed on this person.


    Ye Fang, who was standing right in front of the door, had a terrifyingly cold expression. On both sides, there were at least ten experts from other branches, and all of them were in the high level of the Dao-Martial Stage.


    The moment Ye Fang saw Ye Ling, his expression froze, his expression became weird, but after seeing Ye Tianhai, he was sure that the person in front of him was Ye Ling.


    "Long time no see?" Ye Ling stood in front of the door and looked at Ye Fang, who was standing in front of him, and asked with a smile.


    "You shouldn''t have appeared, and even more so, you shouldn''t have returned!"


    Ye Fang''s face was gloomy, as a branch family, they naturally knew of Ye Ling''s threat towards them, and now that the Ye Family was controlled by a branch family, they did not allow anyone to threaten them to appear.


    "Hey!" What the hell are you spouting? "


    "What does my boss coming back have to do with you? If you know what''s good for you, immediately scram! "


    Feng Yu was infuriated. With Ye Fang''s appearance, it was obvious that he was jealous. How could he not see through it?


    "Shut up! "Who do you think you are? Do you believe that I won''t let your head hit the ground!?"


    Ye Fang frowned. He suddenly glared at Feng Yu with his eyes wide open. His face was filled with terrifying killing intent, and the aura he was emitting was even more violent.


    Feng Yu was startled, his face turned as red as fire. He glared at Ye Fang, tightly holding the Scythe of Death in his hands, looking like he was about to attack.


    "If Uncle wants to live, then get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Seeing that Ye Fang did not know what was good for him, and had obviously recognized Ye Ling''s identity, yet was still blocking him, Ye Tianhai''s face became ugly. He narrowed his eyes at Ye Fang and warned him in a low voice.


    "And if I don''t?" Facing Ye Tianhai''s threats, Ye Fang''s face sunk. He actually did not compromise, and continued to ask tough questions.


    Ye Tianhai''s face became ugly, in his eyes, Ye Fang was just a junior, to dare speak to him in such a manner, Ye Fang was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Let me do it. Lord Third, don''t interfere."


    Just as Ye Tianhai wanted to take action, Ye Ling suddenly stood up, looked at Ye Tianhai and said softly, then retracted his gaze and looked at Ye Fang.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong could see through Ye Ling''s intentions. He wanted to personally kill Ye Fang, so they did not speak any further and quietly waited for Ye Fang to die in front of him.


    "After not meeting for so many years, you are quite confident. Could it be that with your Heaven Martial Stage cultivation, you want to fight me?"


    Ye Fang frowned as he looked at Ye Ling with a sneer. He was indeed inferior to Ye Ling in the past, but now, ten thousand years had passed and Ye Ling had been surpassed by him.


    In Ye Fang''s eyes, it was just a clown, with his strength, killing Ye Ling would be easy.


    "Doggy eyes look down on people."


    "Don''t think that you''re amazing. You won''t even know how you died later on!"


    When Feng Yu heard that Ye Fang dared to mock Ye Ling, he was simply courting death, because Ye Fang did not know how terrifying Ye Ling was.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically as his body became sluggish. This was because Ye Fang''s attack speed was too fast, leaving him no time to react.


    In that split-second, Ye Ling appeared in front of Feng Yu in a flash. Facing Ye Fang who was attacking, Feng Yu had a sly smile on his face.


    BOOM!


    A deafening sound echoed out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Fang was actually forced to retreat by the impact, only to see her floating face full of shock, staring straight at Ye Ling, seemingly at a loss of what to do.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Ye Fang was actually forced back by the Heaven Martial Stage?"


    The members of the Ye Family all revealed looks of shock, their eyes opened wide as they stared at Ye Ling, but all of them still did not dare believe it. Ye Ling''s cultivation level was lower than theirs, but his strength was far above theirs.


    Ye Tianhai frowned, but he was actually shocked in his heart. The way he looked at Ye Ling, was filled with amazement and praise.


    In truth, Ye Ling''s cultivation was restricted, but he did not have the strength. If not for the fact that he was unable to break through, his fighting strength would not be as strong as it was now.


    The current Ye Ling, by relying on the power of the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and the Great Desolation Meridian, naturally reached a terrifying level of strength.


    On the other side, Ye Fang''s expression was tight, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Ye Ling''s strength had shocked him greatly, and made him feel as if he had lost even more face.


    "After all these years, don''t you seem to have made any progress?"


    "Could it be that you are just an exterior strong, a middle weak, and an unsightly person?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly as he looked at Ye Fang deliberately humiliating and mocking him. Ye Fang had once been his defeated opponent, but now, he was still so delusional as to try and step on''s head. It was simply laughable.


    "Ye Ling! Don''t you dare boast like that. I, Ye Fang, am not someone you can humiliate! "


    Being humiliated to such an extent by Ye Ling, Ye Fang''s face turned sinister. The unhappiness in his heart made him unable to maintain his calm, and he angrily glared at Ye Ling who was facing him while gnashing his teeth.


    Teng!


    Ye Fang once again rushed towards Ye Ling, the baleful qi in his body surged as his bloodline power instantly erupted. He had actually reached the seventh stage, and was considered a genius in the other branches, able to compete with the direct line of descent.


    Ye Ling frowned, lightning erupting from his entire body, the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body s and the Heavenly Thunder Armor all erupted as a berserk energy frantically gathered in his body.


    Boom! *


    The moment Ye Ling took a step forward, terrifying amounts of lightning surged out of his body like a tide.

 C610

    BOOM!


    The violent thunder roared like thunder, and the terrifying lightning instantly splashed out in all directions.


    Plop!


    Ye Fang''s misery was completely self-inflicted. Ye Ling, on the other hand, had the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and the Heavenly Thunder Armor, as well as the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Intuition.


    If Ye Ling was using the Nine Thunder Stele, he would have turned Ye Fang into ashes in an instant. However, Ye Ling did not use it, it was his last resort, unless there was no other choice, he would not take out the Nine Thunder Stele.


    "I can''t accept this!"


    "Even after ten thousand years, I''m still not your match!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had arrived in front of him, Ye Xiangfu looked at him with hatred before raising his head to look at Ye Ling as he roared and gnashed his teeth.


    "Ten thousand years? "How laughable."


    "If you give me ten thousand years, why would I need your hands to kill you? One look is enough to kill you! "


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile was sinister and cautious. He had wasted ten thousand years of his life, making it difficult for him to calm down, and what was funny was that Ye Fang actually dared to bring it up in front of him.


    "What an idiot! This daddy has only trained for a few thousand years, and he says ten thousand? "


    He felt that it was extremely laughable even when he heard about the passage of ten thousand years. When had he ever used ten thousand years to travel with Ye Ling?


    After hearing what Feng Yu said, Ye Tianhai, who was at the side, felt extremely shocked. Cultivating for less than ten thousand years was already enough to make him achieve such a cultivation, which forced him to have a whole new level of respect for Feng Yu.


    That was because Feng Yu did not know that if one wanted to cultivate to the Dao-Martial Stage, it would take at least ten thousand years before they could achieve it.


    While Ye Fang had entered the Martial God Stage more than ten thousand years ago, because he was a genius amongst geniuses, it was sufficient to prove that Feng Yu and Ye Ling were monstrous geniuses.


    Facing Ye Ling''s ridicule, Ye Fang actually had a face full of shock. He did not dare to believe Ye Ling''s words, but this matter was indeed unacceptable.


    Just as Ye Fang was looking at Ye Ling, he saw Ye Ling sneering, suddenly raising his hand and punching out, a bolt of lightning flashed and pierced through Ye Fang''s forehead.


    BOOM!


    Ye Fang''s head exploded, turning into a rain of blood.


    Plop!


    Ye Fang had died and collapsed into a pool of blood. The bloody scene had scared the several guards who were watching the scene so badly.


    "Who''s making a ruckus here!"


    Just as Ye Fang was killed and all the doorkeeper were fleeing in panic, an extremely loud and clear question came from inside the door.


    Ye Ling frowned, Feng Yu and the others were all astonished. He came over and looked inside the door only to see a young man dressed in black walking out.


    This person had an imposing manner, with an extremely handsome appearance, a cold expression, and an extremely tyrannical Qi. His cultivation was at the fourth level of the Martial God Stage.


    "Ye Ying?" Seeing the man walk out from the front door, Ye Ling was surprised. The man that walked out was called "Ye Ying", he was Ye Qingyun''s second son and had high hopes for him in the branch family.


    "You, Ye Ling?" When Ye Ying heard someone calling his name and saw Ye Ling, he did not know what to do. It was as if he was in a dream.


    However, when Ye Ying saw the bloodstains on the ground and Ye Fang''s head being smashed into pieces, Ye Ying realized that this was not a dream.


    Ye Ying''s expression suddenly turned cold, he raised his head and looked at Ye Ling, and asked with a hoarse voice: "Are you really Ye Ling? The guy who killed my brother Ye Chen? "


    "What is it? You don''t even recognize me anymore? "


    "The one who killed your brother is me, and Ye Ling is also me. Do you have any advice for me?"


    Ye Ling sneered, his killing intent still present. His entire body was surrounded by lightning, revealing a bloodthirsty look, but instead had the feeling of a cautious person.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong looked at each other. The two of them knew very well the identity of Ye Ying. If this person knew that even his father was in their hands, he would probably not be able to remain this calm.


    "Humph!" "Advice?"


    "So what if you come back? "The Ye Clan no longer has a place for you to stand. Coming back would only bring about your own death."


    "Don''t think that you are still the Young Master Ye that you were before. Now that the Ye Family has become a branch family, and the main branch is only fit to be a servant. Who do you think can protect you?"


    Ye Ying laughed majestically, and looked towards Ye Ling with a look of arrogance. The current him was the Young Master Ye, and the Ye Ling in front of him was just a dead person.


    "How dare you!"


    "Ignorant kid, you sure have a big mouth. This old man is still here, yet you dare to talk so shamelessly?"


    "The ambition of the branch family remains the same. Do you really think that the branch family can go against the rules?"


    Ye Tianhai stood out and glared at Ye Ying with an ice-cold expression. He was from the direct line of descent, so he would naturally not allow anyone to slander the direct line of descent.


    "Tianwu City''s City Lord?"


    "If you don''t stay in your Tianwu City and behave atrociously here, don''t tell me you want to die here like your son?"


    Ye Ying frowned, he did not have any respect for Ye Tianhai and instead, coldly and deliberately threatened him.


    "Bastard!"


    When Ye Tianhai heard this, he was enraged, and suddenly rushed towards Ye Ying. However, when he neared Ye Ying, he only saw Ye Ying smiling without a word, and then a figure appeared in front of Ye Tianhai.


    "It''s you!" When Ye Tianhai saw the person who suddenly appeared, his expression changed greatly. He could not help but stop and stare at the man in front of him with wide eyes that could not believe what he was seeing.


    The person blocking in front of Ye Ying had a cold expression and his eyes were bloodshot. The aura being emitted from his body was actually that of a Martial Emperor, comparable to that of Ye Tianhai.


    They were all called "Ye Tianhu", were part of the Ye Family''s second Clan Elder, and were called Ye Ying''s second master. His appearance shocked Ye Tianhai greatly.


    It was rumored that Ye Tianhu had long since disappeared without a reason, but he did not expect to appear once more. Looking at Ye Tianhu''s appearance, it was clear that he had been possessed and the aura he gave off was similar to that of a blood demon.


    "You''re still alive?" Ye Tianhai looked at Ye Tianhu, and his expression was unsettled. Naturally, Ye Tianhu was familiar with him, but Ye Tianhu''s personality was eccentric and his bloodthirsty personality was berserk, making him one of the fiercest people in the branch family.


    "If you aren''t dead, why can''t I be alive?" Facing Ye Tianhai''s question, Ye Tianhu actually revealed a sinister smile, revealing a look of disdain as he asked Ye Tianhai a question in reply.


    Ye Tianhai''s face was ashen, facing Ye Tianhu he could not help but be on high alert.


    Ye Ling, who was behind, frowned. He did not know much about Ye Tianhu, but he had heard that Ye Tianhu also cultivated a forbidden technique, but he had never revealed it, nor was it discovered by anyone.


    On the contrary, the Blood Demon was not so lucky. Because he was the first to be bewitched, all the blood crimes that occurred in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain would fall on his head, so everyone treated him as a thorn in their side.


    "This fellow, what do you think is similar to blood demons?" Feng Yu looked at Ye Tianhu and muttered in his heart. Feeling Ye Tianhu''s aura caused him to unconsciously think of a blood demon.


    Huan Xiong was also the same, he looked at Ye Tianhu in front of him, his heart somewhat unsettled.


    "Second Elder, since Ye Ling came here to die in the past, then should we just immediately grant his wish?" Ye Ying had a sly smile on his face as he looked at Ye Ling in front of him, and directly warned Ye Tian Hu.


    When Ye Tianhu heard this, he actually did not hesitate and nodded his head in agreement. Then, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Ling, revealing a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian Hu suddenly made a move, transforming into a blood light that shot towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Tianhai''s expression changed greatly as he was caught unprepared. When he turned around, Ye Tianhu was already in front of him.


    Ye Ling frowned, while looking furious, he suddenly waved his right hand, causing the Buried Skies Coffin to suddenly appear and turn into a rainbow beam of light that swept across the place.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out as blood splattered in all directions. Ye Tianhu who was in front of him was sent flying backwards.


    "What?" It''s actually in your hands! "


    Ye Tianhu''s expression changed greatly. The Buried Skies Coffin was the Ye Clan''s most valuable treasure and it was his nemesis in becoming a devil.


    Buried Skies Coffin possessed an innate baleful aura and its energy was extremely terrifying. It could even absorb the flesh and blood of others.


    "Buried Skies Coffin?" Ye Tianhai turned pale, seeing the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, he was actually at a loss of what to do, it was the Ye Family''s most precious treasure, a Buried Skies Coffin controlled by the direct line of descent.


    Ye Tianhai and Ye Tianhu were not the only ones who were shocked, even Ye Ying was unable to remain calm. The Buried Skies Coffin was a treasure that the Ye Family''s patriarch had stumbled upon, and it did not have any pure Qi that could help the Ye Family cultivate for a thousand miles.


    "Why is it in Ye Ling''s hands?"


    "Could it be that the Patriarch intentionally gave the Buried Skies Coffin to Ye Ling all those years ago?"


    Ye Ying was puzzled, the sudden disappearance of the Buried Skies Coffin was originally an unsolved mystery of the Ye Family, because Patriarch Ye Tianqiong did not come out from closed door cultivation, so there was nowhere to go to look for him.


    However, how could he have known that the Patriarch had stolen by himself and allowed Ye Ling to do just that? He had deceived all the members of the Ye Family, this was definitely a huge lie.


    "Hand over the Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Ye Tianhu''s face was sinister, his fangs revealed itself as he looked towards Ye Ling, asking for his Buried Skies Coffin s.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "If you want the Buried Skies Coffin, come and get it yourself?"


    Ye Ling frowned and smiled, thinking to himself, "If I let the Blood Demon devour him, his cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds!"


    "You''re courting death!" Hearing that Ye Ling had provoked him, Ye Tianhu was immediately angered, he turned into a ray of blood light and pounced towards Ye Ling, raising his hand and waving the Blood Weeping Demon Claw.


    "Damn it, with laozi here, who would dare to touch Ling''er!"


    Right at that moment, someone shouted out a curse. Following which, a ray of blood light shot out from the sky in front of Ye Ling, grabbing onto the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, it flew towards Ye Tianhu.

 C611

    A shout came out, only to see a blood shadow taking the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, flying straight up to meet it. With a wave of his hand, the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly swept upwards.


    BOOM!


    "Ye Tianlong?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Tianhu, so it turns out that you were the one who used my reputation to commit evil and made me think that you were the scapegoat!"


    The blood demon appeared, glaring fiercely at Ye Tianhu, thinking back to back when the real culprit was actually Ye Tianhu, causing him to be chased and killed by the crowd. This caused everyone to view him as a thorn in their side.


    This matter had been hidden in the heart of the Blood Demon for a long time, and even Ye Ling himself had not told them about it. The reason why his big brother Ye Tianqiong did not kill him back then, and instead suppressed them down in the lower realms, was to find out that he was not the real culprit.


    Right now, the truth had been revealed. Other than him, the only other person who could possess such a beastly personality was Ye Tianhu. Because the blood demon had absorbed the baleful qi from the Buried Skies Coffin, it allowed him to maintain his mind.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianhu was different. The baleful qi he absorbed was at the Houtian realm and this person''s mind was not firm. To penetrate deep into the demonic path he had a bloodlust that was hard to extricate.


    "What?" Is what Blood Demon said true? "


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were shocked, there was actually someone trying to harm them?


    This was a major event that they had never heard of the blood demons mentioned before. Thus, they had always thought that the blood demons were intrinsically difficult to change. They were deeply afraid that the blood demons would once again lose their minds and lose all humanity.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became extremely unsightly. When he looked at Ye Tianhu opposite him, he finally came to a realization.


    So Blood Demon had also been wronged, the branch had not only taken action against him but had also taken action against him. This Ye Tianhu in front of him was the culprit, and he was the so-called killer demon.


    Ye Tianhai was startled, the Blood Demon''s words had undoubtedly made him realize the importance of it. He raised his head to look at Ye Tianhu and thought back to when this person suddenly disappeared, the time when he and the Blood Demon were surrounded and killed.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "The branch family is really despicable. They secretly left behind a disaster, yet they blamed my second brother for it. The branch family deserves to be killed!"


    Ye Tianhai was furious, the Blood Demon was his second brother and upon knowing the truth, he naturally hated the other branches even more.


    Ye Ying''s face was dark. He did not know why, but looking at the situation in front of him, it was clear that his father and grandfather had done it.


    When he looked at Ye Tianhu again, his expression was unsettled. He did not refute Blood Demon''s accusation, and that was because this matter was indeed his doing.


    Back then, because his cultivation had gone berserk and the baleful aura in his body was difficult to suppress, he could only absorb other people''s flesh and blood and obtain even more strength to resolve this crisis.


    After the matter was exposed, he decided to discuss it with his big brother Ye Tianming. He hid somewhere else and Ye Tianming had purposely revealed it to everyone, so they could all come to the Ye Family to force the Ye Family to hand over Ye Tianlong.


    "Humph!" "So what?"


    "The blood demon is the blood demon after all. Since he took the blame, then don''t even think about getting rid of this accusation!"


    Ye Tianhu gave a cold laugh as his entire body surged with killing intent. He was at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor realm, and the blood demon was merely a Dao-Martial Stage. How could he be afraid?


    "Son of a b * tch!"


    Hearing Ye Tianhu''s clamor, Blood Demon trembled from the wind as both of his eyes turned crimson. A blood-red light surged from his entire body as he cried out in shock before suddenly transforming into a bloody light that fiercely pounced at Ye Tianhu.


    Ye Tianhu knit his brows as he gave a sinister smile that was as bloodthirsty as he leapt forward and met the Blood Demon in an instant.


    The two of them had the same Blood Demon Body and their cultivations were vastly different, but the Blood Demon had the Buried Skies Coffin in his possession. If Ye Tianhu wanted to do anything to him, it would simply be wishful thinking.


    In a fierce battle between a dragon and a tiger, there was bound to be a wound!


    Ye Tianlong and Ye Tianhu were naturally fated enemies, and the two of them were extremely terrifying when they fought. In a short period of time, it was hard for the two of them to determine the victor.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Blood Demon and Ye Tianhu fight, Ye Ling''s gaze was locked onto Ye Ying. The corners of his mouth curled up as he let out a sinister smile.


    Ye Ying sensed that Ye Ling''s expression was strange and his face immediately turned green. Looking at Ye Tianhai beside him, he unexpectedly did not bother with him and instead flew into the sky to help the Blood Demon deal with Ye Tianhu.


    Ye Ying frowned, his heart was a lot more at ease. Without Ye Tianhai''s threat, how could he be afraid of Ye Ling who only had the Heaven Martial Stage?


    "I can feel the aura of my blood within your body. You are truly daring!"


    Ye Ling walked up and looked at Ye Ying for your eyes. He refined his own blood inside Ye Chen''s body and it actually jumped about in his body.


    After Ye Ling observed Ye Ying for a long time, he was sure that the Ye Ying in front of him had also absorbed his blood, which was why it caused Ye Ling to become angry.


    "Humph!" What a shameless thing. "


    "You dare to set your eyes on my boss, I think you''re courting death!"


    Feng Yu took a step forward and stood to the side. With a cold smile, he looked at Ye Ying who was purposefully cursing.


    Huan Xiong also stood out and formed a triangle with Ye Ling and Phoenix Feather, surrounding Ye Ying in the center. Right now, even if Ye Ying had wings, it would still be difficult for him to fly.


    "Ye Ling, I advise you not to anger me. Otherwise, none of you will leave this place alive! "


    Ye Ying''s face was ugly. Seeing how Ye Ling and the rest were acting, the anger in his heart could not be calmed at all. He looked at Ye Ling with a vicious look and purposely warned him.


    "Do you think you still have that chance?"


    "You think you can surpass me after taking my item?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at Ye Ying with a cold smile. Lightning was flashing all over his body and he looked extremely aggressive and cautious.


    Hearing that, Ye Ying''s face suddenly turned pale, Ye Ling''s appearance actually made him feel fear, and in his heart, he was even more afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Why should I be afraid of him?"


    Ye Ying was confused and even more curious. His cultivation level was far higher than Ye Ling, so how could he be afraid?


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ying was feeling agitated in his heart, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong suddenly took action, charging towards Ye Ying at the same time, erupting with terrifying attacks.


    When Ye Ying sensed it, he was startled. The blood light around his body erupted and a terrifying killing intent appeared. He waved both of his arms.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both blasted flying at the same time, each of them unable to defend against Ye Ying''s attacks.


    Ye Ling frowned, he instantly took a step forward, and waved his hand. Blood Yama s appeared out of nowhere, one sword in the air, and tens of thousands of swords flew out.


    Ye Ying''s expression changed drastically as a machete appeared in his right hand. It was bright red like blood, and it unleashed a monstrous murderous aura that cut across the sky.


    Boom! *


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ying had yet to stabilize his body when Feng Yu''s face was filled with a savage light. In the blink of an eye, he brandished his blade and charged towards Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying was caught off guard and hastily waved the bloody blade in his hand to meet the attack.


    Puff!


    Ye Ying''s expression changed drastically as he saw the Sickle of the God of Death ignore his attack and slice open his chest.


    "AHH!" Ye Ying screamed miserably as he vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent flying for dozens of feet.


    Huan Xiong erupted with an astonishing aura, in a flash he was close to Ye Ying''s chest. His fist was like the opening of the sky, it swept through the wind, shaking the space itself, and struck Ye Ying''s chest.


    Puff!


    Ye Ying spat out another mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper, and his body swayed unsteadily. His eyes were bloodshot, and the murderous aura around his body had become even more violent.


    "Seventh-rank Bloodline" Blood God''s Possession "?" Ye Ling''s expression changed drastically as he saw Ye Ying awakening the most terrifying sacred art of her bloodline, Blood God''s Possession.


    This was a sacred art that could only be awakened when one''s bloodline reached the purest state. Furthermore, one''s bloodline had to reach the seventh step in order to do so.


    Previously, Ye Fang was indeed a genius, but unfortunately, compared to Ye Ying, he was far inferior.


    With a Blood God''s possession, one could use the Blood God''s power to stimulate their potential and increase the strength of their own identity. At the same time, it would also increase their movement speed and attack power.


    However, this magic required a very strong physique, or else it would not last for very long. Therefore, once this magic was used, the user''s blood would be ignited, and it would not be a lasting divine ability.


    BOOM!


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong still did not notice anything amiss, and both of them rushed towards Ye Ying at the same time.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling was startled, only to see Ye Ying sneering at him.


    "This is bad!" Ye Ling sensed that something was amiss, and he suddenly turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Ye Ying, blocking Feng Yu and Huan Xiong.


    BOOM!


    In the instant that the lightning struck, Ye Ying suddenly threw out a punch. The punch was like the eruption of a volcano, and its power was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Ling did not dare to hesitate. He instantly raised his hand, summoned his Anti-Desolation Tablet and took Ye Ying''s terrifying attack head on.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, a bright light splashed in all directions.


    Puff puff puff!


    Ye Ling and the other two were all blown away, their faces were all white paper, Ye Ling was the most serious, directly kneeling on one knee, their mouths full of blood.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s expressions changed greatly. Ye Ying''s sudden change in strength had caught them off guard.


    "Boss!" Seeing that Ye Ling''s injuries were worse than theirs, Feng Yu hurriedly walked over and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Nothing bad!" Ye Ling originally wanted to speak, but when he raised his head, he suddenly saw Ye Ying disappearing from his original position, and his expression immediately changed, as he anxiously pushed Feng Yu to the side.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu did not know what to do, and as he was retreating, he suddenly saw an arm piercing through Ye Ling''s chest.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing that, Huan Xiong''s face revealed panic, he rushed towards Ye Ling, only to see Ye Ying suddenly appearing in front of him, and threw a punch straight at Huan Xiong''s face!

 C612

    "Huan Xiong!"


    Ye Ying suddenly made a move on Huan Xiong, causing Ye Ling''s expression to change greatly, his face becoming ice-cold and appearing in front of Huan Xiong in a flash.


    With the punch, Ye Ling''s skull burst open, blood splattered everywhere, and his head turned into blood mist and disappeared.


    Huan Xiong was furious, he roared at Ye Ying and instantly pounced towards Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying frowned and could not help but shake his head. Seeing Ye Ling seeking death, he naturally did not sympathize with him and revealed a complacent look on his face as he looked at Huan Xiong who was rushing towards him.


    Bang!


    Ye Ling transformed into a ray of blood light, transforming into a fierce tiger. He instantly pounced towards Huan Xiong, and in the next instant, a fist swept across the sky, and the blood light transformed into a sharp blade.


    Puff!


    Huan Xiong''s expression changed, he suddenly froze in place, his chest was pierced by the blood blade, and fresh red blood continued to flow non-stop.


    Plop!


    Huan Xiong knelt on the ground, his face was as white as paper, blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, his Qi falling extremely fast.


    "Boss!" Huan Xiong! "


    Seeing that Ye Ling had been killed, and that his life was severely injured, the Phoenix Feather in the distance immediately flared up to ten feet, and he had long since lost his reason. He suddenly turned into a black light and slashed at Ye Ying with the Sickle of the God of Death.


    "How reckless, let me send you all to hell with Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ying smiled majestically and used the Blood God''s Possession. His strength had already reached a terrifying level and was definitely not weaker than Martial Emperors.


    Pow!


    However, just as Ye Ying was about to turn around and kill Feng Yu, Ye Ling, who was standing behind him with no head, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed onto Ye Ying''s arm.


    "What?" Seeing that, Ye Ying''s expression changed, seeing that the headless Ye Ling could still move.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ying was shocked about why Ye Ling did not die, the phoenix feathers in the sky approached in an instant.


    Ye Ying''s expression changed drastically. Facing the attack of the Death God''s Sickle, he was actually unable to move at all.


    "No!" Ye Ying''s eyes widened, his face ashen, he screamed out, and his body was suddenly split in half, the terrifying power of death s ripping away his life force.


    Plop!


    Ye Ying''s broken body directly fell to the ground after he was killed.


    In the air, Feng Yu landed on the ground with a ferocious expression. Seeing Ye Ling''s headless body not moving, his expression immediately turned ugly.


    "Boss!"


    He was well aware that if Ye Ling had not acted just now, Ye Ying would not have been killed at all. It was just that the scene in front of Ye Ling''s eyes made him unable to bear it.


    Huan Xiong''s face turned pale, he reluctantly gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Ling who was in front of him. The guilt in his heart was unbearable, but he had actually harmed Ye Ling.


    Crack!


    Just as Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were feeling miserable and pained for their lives, Ye Ling who was in front of them was suddenly struck by lightning.


    "This?"


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw this, their faces revealed shock. They felt that the aura in Ye Ling''s body was extremely berserk and the terrifying lightning was actually reconstructing his head for him.


    In a short while, Ye Ling''s head recovered back to its original state, the purple stars on his forehead erupted with a brilliant light, and the Ye Ling who had his eyes closed shut was completely covered by lightning.


    After being tempered by tens of thousands of thunderbolts and having a body made from the essence of heavenly thunder, how could it be so easily obliterated?


    Ye Ling''s body could already be called undying and indestructible. With lightning gathering and body, how could Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body be a decoration?


    If Ye Ying had not used the Blood God''s power, he would not have been so weak, but everything was just an accident. If not for his timely reaction, Huan Xiong would have already lost his life to Ye Ying.


    , who had returned to normal, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Ying, who was being killed, with a cold expression. He then raised his hand and waved.


    That was blood that belonged to Ye Ling, so he naturally had to take it back.


    When the blood returned back to him, a mysterious power actually emerged from Ye Ling''s body, it was the Ye Family''s bloodline power. Adding to the absorption of his own blood, a new blood power emerged from Ye Ling''s body.


    He retracted his gaze and felt the energy in the blood become thinner, he decided to ignore it, and instead turned to look at the blood demons that was fighting.


    Feng Yu left with tears in his eyes as he smiled. Seeing that Ye Ling was safe, he naturally felt extremely happy in his heart.


    Huan Xiong felt guilty in his heart, but as he looked at Ye Ling, he did not know how to express his gratitude.


    In the sky, the more the Blood Demon fought, the more frenzied they became. Relying on the Buried Skies Coffin in their hands, they heavily injured Ye Tianhu many times.


    BOOM!


    In that moment, while Ye Tianhu was entangled by Ye Tianhai, Blood Demon took the opportunity to suddenly attack from the air, raising her Buried Skies Coffin and smashing it straight towards Ye Tianhu''s head.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Tianhu gave a pitiful cry as his body instantly exploded, turning into a mist of blood. Just as he was about to reform his body, he saw that the Blood Demon had gone berserk, pouncing towards the blood mist and swallowing the chicken.


    "Whiz!"


    Blood Demon went mad, but Ye Tianhu was filled with fear. Halfway through the blood fog, he saw the blood fog condense into the form of Ye Tianhu.


    At this moment, Ye Tianhu''s face was pale white, his Qi extremely weak, his cultivation even plummeting. Because of the blood demon''s devouring, more than half of his power had turned into the blood demon''s food.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Ye Tianhu''s miserable state, the Blood Demon laughed loudly, his cultivation actually increased explosively, to the point of stepping into the Ninth Layer of Martial God Stage.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianlong, return my strength! " Seeing the Blood Demon laughing wildly, Ye Tianhu actually felt unresigned, his face fierce, his eyes red like blood, he suddenly turned into a blood shadow and pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "Wait!"


    "I alone have already scared him out of his wits. You can just watch from the side!"


    Blood Demon suddenly shouted to stop Ye Tianhai, but a cold smile appeared on his face as he looked at Ye Tianhu. He suddenly raised a hand and the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand flew out, transforming into a rainbow that rushed towards Ye Tianhu.


    BOOM!


    With a loud sound, Ye Tianhu''s body instantly exploded, the Ye Tianhu who had lost more than half of his strength was unable to block the Buried Skies Coffin''s attack, and directly turned into a fog of blood and scattered.


    "I''ll let you cultivate for ten thousand years, but in the end, your goal is still to be a match to me!"


    Blood Demon laughed sinisterly as he looked down at Ye Tianhu whose body had exploded. He then suddenly flew downwards, turning into a bloody light that covered the sky, instantly enveloping the entire blood fog.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Tianhai couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    "Ah! Ye Tianlong!"


    Amidst the blood light, Ye Tianhu''s voice suddenly rang out. He let out a miserable scream as his powerful will was quickly being devoured by the blood demons.


    After a moment, the blood-red light faded away. The Blood Demon floated in the air, its entire body dyed in blood. Its face was twisted in a devilish smile, and the aura within its body was extremely powerful.


    After devouring Ye Tianhu''s flesh and blood, the Blood Demon''s cultivation jumped by a thousand miles and directly stepped into the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Right now, the Blood Demon was extremely powerful, to the point where even Ye Tianhai would be afraid of him.


    Blood Demon looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. With his enhanced cultivation, he regained his confidence. Although his cultivation was still at the peak, he no longer had any worries.


    "I''m finally back!"


    "Third brother, back then you did not care about me, but now you still have a grudge against me?"


    Blood Demon retracted his gaze and looked towards Ye Tianhai who was standing in front of him. They were brothers, and also members of the direct line of descent.


    At this point, the truth had already been revealed. He, Blood Demon, had killed countless people but had never reached the point where he was completely devoid of conscience.


    Ye Tianhai''s face was flushed red. Facing his second brother Ye Tianlong, he naturally felt guilty, but since the truth was revealed, there was no need to continue investigating.


    Second brother, you have recovered at least seventy percent of your strength but your status is still rather special. Now that Ye Ying has been killed and Ye Tianhu has been swallowed by you, this matter should not be a problem for the time being.


    "So, it''s better if you endure for a while and secretly protect Ling''er. If the other branches find out about your existence, they will definitely attack you together with the outsiders!"


    Ye Tianhai''s expression turned serious. In order to look at the bigger picture, he had no choice but to say what he was thinking. His identity as a Blood Demon must not be known by anyone.


    When Ye Ling and the others heard Ye Tianhai''s words, all of them nodded their heads in agreement. The current Blood Demon was something they relied on, and with the Blood Demon in their hands, they could catch the other branch off guard, thus guaranteeing Ye Ling''s safety.


    "Damn it!"


    "Your father just came out and wants me to go back?"


    The Blood Demon was furious, he stared at Ye Tianhai with his blaring beard, and revealed an extremely furious expression. Seeing that Ye Tianhai did not dare to look him in the eye, the Blood Demon then turned his gaze back to Ye Ling and the others and said, "Forget it! Forget it! Anyway, laozi isn''t in a hurry. "


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Don''t even think of making sarcastic remarks. If we could be like you, we wouldn''t have to fight to the death. You might as well secretly laugh!"


    Feng Yu frowned, a look of displeasure on his face. Blood Demon was the most relaxed amongst them, and he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    "Oh?"


    "Bastard, you think I''m going to be lazy?"


    "If it weren''t for Ling''er, I would have surely swallowed you!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Blood Demon revealed an exasperated expression. He stared at Feng Yu with bloodshot eyes, purposely scolding him angrily.


    When Feng Yu heard this, his face suddenly paled. The blood demon made him feel fear, but he also felt that this person was a bit comical. He really did not know how to describe it.


    "This is bad!" Someone is quickly approaching us! "


    Just as the Blood Demon was looking at Feng Yu, he suddenly sensed a strong Qi rushing towards the Ye Family from far away, he anxiously warned Ye Ling and the others, and he himself instantly transformed into a ray of blood light, bringing the Buried Skies Coffin into Ye Ling''s body.

 C613

    Ye Family manor.


    The blood demon suddenly sensed that someone was quickly approaching, it warned Ye Ling and the others, then it quickly brought the Buried Skies Coffin back and disappeared into Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Tianhai felt the aura approaching and this time, he was sure that the person approaching was the Clan Elder from the side.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat uncertain. Ye Tianhai could feel Ye Tian''s aura, but he could also feel a very familiar aura.


    This aura was not from Ye Tian Hao, it was from the Sky Dragon Sect''s Jiu Li. Ye Ling was confused and asked himself, "Why would he appear in the Ye Family?"


    Just as the four were feeling uneasy, two figures appeared in the distance. These two people were indeed Ye Tianming and Jiu Li.


    Because of Leng Xueyan''s appearance, the two of them caused Ye Tianming to feel uneasy, so they took the initiative to head over to Tianwu City to investigate. However, when the two of them arrived, they saw that the Tianwu City was in a mess and they did not see Mayor Ye Tianhai.


    As a result, the two of them quickly returned to the Ye Family. But Ye Tianming had not seen the Ye Family''s Ye Shuo being killed, so he gave off a terrifying aura in anger.


    "Ye Tianhai? That person, Ye Ling? "


    Ye Tianming and Jiu Li slowly walked over. When they saw Ye Ling standing in front of the Ye Family''s gate, their expressions suddenly darkened. Their eyes turned red and their killing intent filled their hearts.


    Jiu Li, who was standing beside Ye Tian, knit his brows. Seeing that Ye Ling had appeared safe and sound, he actually let out a sigh of relief.


    However, seeing Ye Tianming''s murderous look, he could not help but become more vigilant, because he saw that in front of Ye Ling and the others, they were all covered in blood and broken bones.


    Ye Tianming and Jiu Li landed on the ground. When they were facing Ye Ling and the others, Ye Tianming''s face was like ice, his eyes like fire.


    Seeing Ye Ying''s body being dismembered under Ye Ling''s feet, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch, he suddenly raised his head and glared at Ye Ling, he then took a step forward, and his killing intent exploded out.


    "You killed my grandson Ye Ying?"


    Ye Tianming spoke in a hoarse voice, gritting his teeth as he questioned Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Jiu Li, and then gave a majestic smile. "Right! So what if I killed him? This kind of person who kills their masters can be considered to have taken advantage of him by killing them. Don''t tell me he wants me to pay with my life for him? "


    "You!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Tianming was so angry that his entire body was trembling, pointing a finger at Ye Ling as if he was going to swallow him whole.


    "You what you?"


    Feng Yu knit his brows and laughed as he looked at Ye Tianming. His face was filled with mockery as he loudly introduced Ye Ling''s identity.


    "That''s right!" If Ye Ying were to commit an offense, she should be punished with death! "


    Ye Tianhai stood out and looked at Ye Tianming with an unfriendly expression. Now that he had hardened his heart to fight with Ye Tianming, now that Ye Ling had returned to the Ye Family, he did not believe that Ye Tianming could openly kill him.


    Moreover, he could see that Ye Tianming was extremely afraid of Jiu Li. He naturally knew Jiu Li''s identity, he was an expert from the Sky Dragon Sect, the junior brother of the Sky Dragon Sect''s sect master.


    "Don''t speak nonsense, Young Master Ye is long dead, he only looks somewhat similar to Ye Ling. Wanting to be a fish in the hole in front of me, is simply a pipe dream!"


    "He killed my grandson Ye Ying, he trespassed into the Ye Family and deserves death! And you, Ye Tianhai, you have left your duty as the city lord of Tianwu City, if you still dare to help someone evil and kill a member of the Ye Family, your death will not be worth it! "


    Ye Tianming wanted to cover this up, so he stared at Ye Ling and the others with an ice-cold look on his face.


    "Stop bullshitting!"


    "Ye Tian Hao, everyone knows about your wolf''s ambition. Don''t think that you can cover the sky with just your hands, don''t forget that my elder brother hasn''t appeared yet."


    "You kept saying that Ling''er was fake, but do you have any evidence to prove it? If not, you are spitting blood. You are looking for an excuse to usurp power! "


    Ye Tianhai was furious, Ye Tianming was spitting blood and still had the nerve to act so brazenly. If Ye Ling was not here, he might have hesitated, but whether or not Ye Ling was real was still up to him.


    "He is indeed shameless, and is not afraid of his old face having no place to hide!"


    Feng Yu revealed a cold and disdainful smile. Seeing Ye Tian Hao maliciously insult him and still dare to act so arrogantly in front of him, he truly did not know what was good for him.


    "Humph!" Children with yellow mouths, don''t be impudent! You don''t have the right to speak here! "


    Ye Tian Xie angrily looked at Feng Yu as he angrily scolded him. He raised his hand to attack Feng Yu.


    Ye Ling saw him suddenly stand in front of Feng Yu, but Jiu Li knit his brows and directly said to Ye Tianhao, "Brother Ye, are you making an enemy out of my Sky Dragon Sect?"


    "What?" Ye Tianming frowned and his hand that he had swung out couldn''t help but to come to a stop. He looked at Jiu Li with a puzzled face and asked: "Brother Jiu Li, what is the meaning of this? If this old man were to punish some small fries, how would I become the enemy of the Sky Dragon Sect? "


    "Old thing, don''t pretend to be ignorant!"


    "We are all Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, and my boss is also the head disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect. The future sect master of our sect will be his successor, and he will be known as the Young Sect Master!"


    Feng Yu was angry, but seeing Ye Tianming''s crafty look, he clenched his teeth and loudly shouted.


    Ye Tianming was startled and his face turned dark. Seeing the unfriendly look in Jiu Li''s eyes, the anger in his heart burned even hotter.


    Ye Tianhai''s expression was startled as he looked at Ye Ling with a shocked expression. If what Feng Yu said was true, why would they need to fear him?


    "Brother Ye, I am their senior uncle. If you touch them, you will make things difficult for me?"


    "Didn''t you always want to know why I came to the Ye Family? Actually, it is on the orders of senior brother Sect Master that they are waiting here for the young sect master in order to prevent anyone from harming them. "


    Jiu Li stood out with a cold smile on his face as he looked at Ye Tianming. He had clearly stated his purpose in coming here, so naturally he would not let Ye Tian Huan move a single finger from Ye Ling.


    When Ye Tian Hao heard this, his old face immediately became dark. He stared at Jiu Li with wide eyes and gnashed his teeth, but he did not say anything because he could clearly see that all of this had been planned for a long time.


    "Disciple pays his respects to Junior Master Jiu Li. Master truly did use good intentions. Disciple will be forever grateful!"


    Ye Ling stood out, and directly cupped his fists and bowed to Jiu Li. He naturally would not forget this kindness, as Jiu Li''s appearance was undoubtedly a protective umbrella given to him by the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Get up, you''re my Sky Dragon Sect''s Young Sect Master, how can you tolerate others disrespecting you?"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Jiu Li''s expressions, Ye Tianming felt smoke coming out of his orifices. With Jiu Li in his way, he naturally could not make a move against Ye Ling.


    "Brother Jiu Li, even if this child is a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, what should we do about him killing my grandson? "Don''t tell me that you are going to end this matter here!"


    Ye Tianming opened his mouth to question Jiu Li. Since Ye Ling was a member of the Sky Dragon Sect, then he would naturally seek Jiu Li''s advice on this matter. Killing people to repay for their lives and repaying their debts, this was a matter that was completely natural.


    "So what if we kill him?"


    "Ye Ying dared to act so arrogantly and openly against my big brother. Killing him would clear out the evil spirits of the Ye Family, and if we continue to investigate, will the Sky Dragon Sect still destroy the entire Ye Family?"


    Feng Yu stood forward with a righteous and confident expression, his words were sonorous and forceful. He looked down on Sky Dragon Sect, and even the Ye Family would have to pay the price for offending them.


    Huan Xiong gave a majestic smile and looked at Feng Yu with an approving gaze. If this were to be said, then no matter how much he wanted to argue, he would not be able to evade the crime of looking down on Sky Dragon Sect.


    Ye Tianhai frowned, he glanced at Feng Yu, and his heart was a little displeased, "Annihilating the entire Ye Family, wouldn''t Ye Ling be in trouble? "This bastard, isn''t he a bit too ruthless?"


    His own grandson had died in vain, the Ye Family''s branch family''s face was swept across the floor, but they couldn''t do anything to Ye Ling. This made him unable to swallow the anger in his heart.


    "Good!" Let''s not talk about this for now. "


    "Since you all kept saying that he is the Young Master Ye, then why does he not have my Ye Family''s bloodline in his body? Furthermore, the corpse of my Young Master Ye is still inside the palace. Do you really have to tell me if there are two people present? "


    In order to temporarily stabilize Ye Ling and the others, he could only use this as an excuse and make Ye Ling and the others speechless.


    "This?" Ye Tianhai''s expression froze. What Ye Tianming had said made him speechless, but he knew that this was not what Ye Tianming had said.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong frowned. The two of them looked at each other for a long time, and at the same time looked at Ye Ling. This matter was naturally told to them by Ye Ling.


    Jiu Li''s face was solemn, but he was looking at Ye Ling with some apprehension. If he could not prove Ye Ling''s identity, then Ye Tianming would definitely bite back, so he had no choice but to take Ye Ling seriously.


    "If I say that there is evidence, would you be willing to cooperate with me?"


    Ye Ling gave a faint smile and looked at Ye Tianming. He was not surprised, because he already knew that Ye Tianming would think of a way to stop him.


    "If there''s no evidence, then don''t try to keep us guessing!"


    "If you are really Young Master Ye Ye Ling, then this old man is willing to bear the consequences and beg for forgiveness, what do you think?"


    Ye Tianming tightly knit his brows and sneered. He looked at Ye Ling with a very calm expression, as if he had complete confidence in his victory.


    "Very good! Since you said that the Young Master Ye''s corpse is in the manor, can you bring us to pay a visit? "If you ask for evidence then you will know in a moment!"


    Ye Ling revealed a mysterious smile. His goal was very obvious, but he was worried that Ye Tian Hao wouldn''t dare to bring him there, so he set up a trap.

 C614

    Deep into the Ye Family, Deadsoul Cave!


    "What?" You want to see Young Master Ye Ling''s body? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Tianming''s expression changed greatly and his face darkened even more. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling, but he could guess what Ye Ling was planning.


    "Brother Ye, I think this method is pretty good."


    "So what if I let them see me? This way, not only can you prove whether Ye Ling is real or fake, you can also give your Ye Family a proper explanation, what do you think? "


    Jiu Li was silent for a long time before finally asking Ye Tian Hao. This matter was very important, since Ye Ling had taken the initiative to make this request, then there was naturally a reason.


    Facing Jiu Li''s question, Ye Tianming was riding a tiger and could not back down. If he did not agree to Ye Ling''s request, then it was obvious that he was hiding something. In order to prevent Jiu Li from getting angry, he could only reluctantly nod his head.


    "Good!" Come with me, if this Ye Ling is not my Young Master Ye, I hope that Brother Jiu Li can give me an explanation! "


    Ye Tianming was not stupid. Facing tonight''s situation, he naturally had to leave a way out for himself. If he gave Ye Ling this advantage, how could he continue to stay in the Ye Family?


    "Of course."


    "If Ye Ling is truly at fault, I will definitely punish him in place of senior brother Sect Leader. Brother Ye, do not worry!"


    Jiu Li knit his brows and was a little hesitant. He looked at Ye Ling and decided to agree with what Ye Tianming had to say.


    The Ye Clan''s courtyard was extremely vast, like a small city. It was filled with mountains and rivers, like a paradise on earth. It was unique and unique.


    In the Ye family mansion, only the members of the branch family could be seen, and the direct line was very rare. Even if they did, it would only be those servants and servants.


    Along the way, Ye Ling saw that the direct line of descent was in decline, being treated as a servant by a side branch.


    Then, the moment Ye Ling appeared in the Ye Family household, everyone from the Ye Family looked at Ye Ling in disbelief.


    "Young Master Ye Ling?"


    "Exactly! That person is just an image, how can he be Young Master Ye Ling? "


    When the direct line of descent saw Ye Ling, they all revealed incomparably excited expressions. However, they did not celebrate for long as they were directly scolded and scolded loudly by the branch.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. Seeing that his direct descendant had been humiliated by a direct descendant, he wanted to stand out, but because he still had not dispelled Ye Tianming, he could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    In the past, the direct descendants of the Ye Clan were all high and mighty, while the side branches all regarded them as their masters. However, due to the changes in nature, the side branches were rampant, and because of his death, the direct descendants became the slaves of others.


    This was something he had offended before, and it was even more so because of him that his direct bloodline was implicated, causing his heart to be filled with an incomparable amount of guilt.


    After a moment, Ye Ling and the others left the crowd and were brought to a valley by Ye Tian Hao.


    This place was surrounded by mountains that reached into the clouds. The valley was very quiet, but it had a hair-raising atmosphere. Entering the valley, Ye Tianming did not say anything. Instead, he brought Ye Ling and the others to a cave in the depths of the valley.


    The cave entrance was very big, and there were Ye Family clansmen guarding both sides of it. The cave entrance was blocked by a stone door, and it looked extremely strict. Normal people would not be able to enter.


    This place was called "Death Valley" and was where all the ancestors of the Ye Family rested. Ye Ling looked around and naturally knew how important this place was to the Ye Family.


    The fact that his flesh could be buried here in his previous life proved that Ye Ling''s identity and status was extraordinary, because only the direct line of descent could enter this place.


    "We pay our respects to the Great Clan Elder!"


    In front of the stone door that Ye Tian Hao had created, the two clansmen who were guarding the gate cupped their hands together in respect, but the two of them had strange looks in their eyes as they looked at Ye Ling.


    "Hm!" Open the stone door! "


    Ye Tianming slightly nodded his head and directly gave an order to the two in front of him.


    "This doesn''t seem to conform with the clan rules, does it?"


    "That''s right! Deadsoul Cave, you can only go in and out, what are you trying to do? "


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, the two clansmen''s faces suddenly changed. The "Deadsoul Cave" they were talking about was the cave in front of them.


    The Ye Family''s rules stated that those who entered the Death Valley could not easily enter the Deadsoul Cave, and no one knew the reason why. However, this was a clan rule, so no one had ever tried to break it before.


    Jiu Li''s expression seemed to be floating, but he did not say much. Looking at Ye Tian Hao in front of him, his eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    "Humph!" Could it be that they have set up a trap in advance, and are deliberately waiting for us to voluntarily send ourselves to our deaths? "


    Feng Yu knit his brows as his expression turned ugly. Hearing the name Deadsoul Cave in front of him was clearly not a good place, so he could not help but feel weird.


    Huan Xiong was also suspicious as well. After all, Ye Tianming hated them to the bones, so how could he easily bring them to see Ye Ling''s body from his previous life?


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Tianming''s brows tightly knitted together as he looked at Ye Ling and the others behind him. He purposely warned the two guards and then angrily rebuked them.


    doorkeeper saw Ye Tian Hao''s confused look, their two faces turned serious as they looked at each other. Then they nodded and turned around to use their mana to attack the stone door.


    BOOM!


    With the two of them working together, the tightly closed stone door opened, following that a wave of rotten Qi rushed in, the cold wind blew, causing Ye Ling and the rest''s expression to congeal.


    Ye Tianming turned his head to look at Jiu Li, who was beside him, and said with a serious face, "Deadsoul Cave, the ancestors of my Ye Family are resting place, outsiders are not allowed to enter, I hope Brother Jiu Li will not make things difficult for this old man."


    "What?" What kind of joke is this? "


    "You old thing, are you trying to play some tricks again?"


    When Feng Yu heard this, he immediately became angry from embarrassment. He actually didn''t want them to enter, this was clearly not doing anything good.


    "No!" If you attack Ye Ling inside the cave, wouldn''t we be watching without doing anything? "


    Huan Xiong stood out and coldly glared at Ye Tianming. How could this kind of trick not be seen by others?


    "Humph!" This old man has begged you to do so before! "


    "To be able to let you into the Death Valley, I will be giving you face and won''t push you further. The Deadsoul Cave is the resting place for all the ancestors of the Central Ye Family and outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    When Ye Tian Hao heard what Feng Yu and Huan Xiong said, his face suddenly turned dark. He glared at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong with his eyes wide open and his tone was cold.


    Feng Yu and Lan Xin''s faces were ugly. Facing an old man like Ye Tianming, how could they not worry about Ye Ling entering alone?


    Jiu Li''s face was full of uncertainty. He had already expected Ye Tianming to have some tricks up his sleeve, but he never would have thought that Ye Tianming would use this kind of excuse to block them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a member of the Ye Family, I can enter. If he dares to harm Ye Ling, I will take his life first!" Ye Tianhai stood out. As a direct descendant of the Ye Family, he was naturally the most qualified to enter the Deadsoul Cave.


    When Jiu Li heard this, he was silent for a moment before slightly nodding his head, then looked at Ye Tian Hao and said in a deep voice, "Brother Ye, I''ll leave Ye Ling to you, but if he''s even the slightest bit injured, then don''t blame me for razing this place to the ground!"


    Hearing Jiu Li''s words, Ye Tianming was startled. This kind of blatant threat made him extremely angry.


    With a cold face, Ye Tian Hao looked at Jiu Li and revealed a faint smile. The smile was extremely unnatural and said, "Brother Jiu Li, don''t worry, how could this old man dare make a move against Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect? It''s just that everything was unexpected. "


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Jiu Li to speak, Ye Tianming turned around and disappeared into the Deadsoul Cave.


    "Old fool, this is obviously expected of the general assembly!"


    Feng Yu saw Ye Tianming''s actions and was extremely angry. He looked at Ye Ling and said, "Boss, why don''t we charge in and see what he, Ye Tianming, can do to us?"


    "That''s right!" This kind of cunning old fox, how could he let you do as you wish and not be fooled by it! "


    Huan Xiong nodded his head in agreement to Feng Yu''s words. They were taking the initiative, there was no need for Ye Tian Hao to lead them, and there was no need to take the risk.


    Jiu Li had a strange expression on his face. He did agree with what Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had said, but this matter was related to the Ye Family''s.


    "I''m fine!"


    "What methods does he have? What can he do about it?"


    "It''s enough to have San Ye to accompany me. Don''t forget that I''m not that easy to deal with, okay?"


    Ye Ling gave a relieved smile and looked strangely at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, as if trying to remind them.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were startled. Ye Ling''s actions made them come to a sudden realization that Ye Ling could only enter the Deadsoul Cave with Ye Tianhai.


    Thinking to that point, the two men couldn''t help but smile. After that, they nodded and said no more, and revealed expressions of extreme relief.


    Jiu Li saw that Ye Ling and the others had a weird expression, and that there was another meaning to their conversation. This made him very curious, but looking at Ye Ling, he could only keep on guessing.


    "San Ye, let''s go, let''s not let that old man Ye Tianming wait for too long."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, looked at Deadsoul Cave, and directly urged Ye Tianhai, and then took the lead to walk towards Deadsoul Cave.


    The inside of Deadsoul Cave was extremely dark.


    Ye Tianming had already stepped into the cave, but he had a sinister smile on his face as he waited in the cave.


    When he saw that Ye Ling and Ye Tianhai had finally entered the cave, he suddenly waved his hand, and the opened door of the cave shut with a bang.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the door closed, and the cave turned as black as ink.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed into a terrifying killing intent that suddenly surged towards them.

 C615

    Boom! *


    The cave door closed with a bang, and the cave turned pitch black.


    "Ye Tian, what kind of tricks are you trying to pull?"


    They only saw that standing in front of them, Ye Tianming had a sinister smile on his face, his eyes red as he looked at Ye Ling and Ye Tianhai.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Ye Tianming suddenly smiled, his smile was extremely cautious, his eyes stared wide at Ye Ling as he said, "Tell me, is my son Ye Qingyun in your hands?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. When Ye Tian Qi asked this question, he was very surprised. After all, other than the few of them, no one else knew that Ye Qingyun had fallen into his hands.


    "Could it be? Leng Xueyan came to the Ye Family? " Ye Ling appeared to be suspicious, but after he surprisingly guessed the reason, he could not help but admire Leng Xueyan.


    "Ye Tian Hao, you really are a cunning old fox!"


    "Ye Tianming is truly in our hands. You''d better not play any tricks, or else I''m afraid your son won''t be able to survive!"


    Ye Tianhai knit his brows. After knowing that Ye Tianhao knew that Ye Qingyun was in their hands, there was no need for him to waste his breath on him.


    With Ye Qingyun in his hand, how could he be afraid of him?


    Hearing Ye Tianhai''s words, Ye Tian Shi''s old face suddenly turned sinister, his eyes spewed blood. Looking at Ye Ling and Ye Tianhai, his smile became even more evil.


    "Very good! All of you are very capable. "


    "You know how to threaten me with my son, Ye Qingyun. It seems like even if I don''t want to compromise, I have no choice?"


    Ye Tian Hao spoke, his voice turned hoarse as he looked at Ye Ling and Ye Ling. He suddenly swung his arm, and a loud bang came from behind him.


    Deep within the cave, a stone wall slowly opened. It turned out that there was a cave in the cave, and behind the stone wall was a stone room. However, the inside was filled with ice, and it was extremely cold and mysterious.


    In the cave, there was a blood red coffin, quietly lying in the middle of the stone room. The moment Ye Ling saw the coffin, the blood that belonged to him started to jump.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn. He was sure that the person in the coffin was his body from his previous life, but the smile that Ye Tian Hao had in front of him was a little strange, so he had to be cautious.


    Ye Tianhai knit his brows, the more critical the situation, the more worried he became for Ye Tian Hao.


    "What you want is to stay here, and let my son Ye Qingyun go, right?" Ye Tian Hao knit his brows and looked at Ye Ling and the other person as he asked.


    "You want to trick me by taking out a coffin?"


    "If you want to make an exchange with me, you have to at least let me take a look and verify that there are no mistakes."


    Ye Ling knit his brows, he raised his hand to rub his nose, how could he lower his guard against a tiger? Moreover he did not believe that Ye Tianming would hand over his body from his previous life.


    "It''s best that you don''t push your luck. If this old man wants to fight to the death, none of you should think of leaving this place alive. Don''t test my endurance."


    Ye Tianming''s expression suddenly became cold, his eyes narrowed as he looked at Ye Ling, revealing a fierce gaze. Since he dared to lure Ye Ling to the Deadsoul Cave, he naturally had his own plans.


    When Ye Ling heard this, his face turned ugly. Seeing Ye Tianming''s appearance, he had a kind of uneasy feeling, but wanting him to hand Ye Qingyun over so easily was simply daydreaming.


    "What a great ''fish to die for a net break''. Do you really think you can take me down?"


    "If you don''t let me personally confirm it, you can give it a try. I''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life!"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, but his voice was ice-cold. Since he couldn''t see his own body, he naturally would not believe in Ye Tian Hao.


    "Humph!" "I think you''re just being mean!"


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because your cultivation is higher than mine. Today, you have no choice!"


    Boss Ye Tianhai''s Ye Tianming was still doing his calculations, but he was still angrily staring at Ye Tian, he had a very confident look on his face.


    Ye Tian Hao saw Ye Ling and Ye Tianhai''s confidence, but his expression was a little strange. After looking at Ye Ling and the others for a while, he clenched his teeth, then retreated to the side and said, "If you want to see, then do it. You must remember everything you just said!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I''m not you. I do all sorts of wicked things with smoke coming out of my mouth."


    Ye Ling gave a majestic smile and looked at Ye Tianming, then he took large steps and flew towards the stone room, before he could reach the coffin, his body was suddenly covered in ice, the terrifying power of the extreme cold instantly turned him into an ice sculpture.


    "What?" Ling''er! "


    When Ye Tianhai saw that Ye Ling had been frozen, his expression suddenly changed. With a cold face, he glared at Ye Tianhao and said, "You''re so despicable, you actually lured Ye Ling into the stone room on purpose!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Tianhai, you have to be clear, that was something he entered voluntarily. What does it have to do with me?"


    His acting skills were first-rate. Although he had opened the stone room, he did not step inside because he knew that the stone room had the strongest extreme cold power.


    Moreover, he had long seen through Ye Ling''s wild ambition, that the Deadsoul Cave was the only one that couldn''t enter, and that wasn''t something that could be casually said.


    Boom! *


    At this moment, Ye Tian Hao suddenly raised his hand and the stone door slammed shut.


    Ye Tianhai looked on helplessly as Ye Ling was trapped in the stone room, but he did not dare step in. His face was filled with killing intent as he angrily glared at Ye Tian Hao as he flew over.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Ye Tian Hao knit his brows and gave a cold laugh. He then turned into a shadow as he attacked.


    BOOM!


    A deafening sound echoed out.


    Ye Tianhai could not resist it and was forced to retreat step by step. Facing Ye Tian Ji, he did not have the strength to fight back.


    "Hand over my son Ye Qingyun, or else you won''t be able to live!"


    Ye Tianhai clenched his teeth, looking at the closed stone door, his heart was extremely worried. If he wanted to save Ye Ling, he could only leave and ask Jiu Li for help.


    "Humph!" When you think about how beautiful it is, do you think you can threaten me just like that? "


    ''s words made the anger in his heart burn. Narrowing his eyes, he looked at Ye Tianhai with a look of disdain.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianhai''s face suddenly became gloomy, he raised his hand and waved it, and a figure appeared in his hand. It was Ye Qingyun.


    But at the moment, Ye Qingyun was unconscious, he had already lost his Golden Core, all his mana had been lost, his body was extremely weak, his entire body was bloodied, and he could not survive at any time.


    "If you dare step forward again, I''ll make Ye Qingyun die in front of you."


    "I advise you to be more tactful and quickly open the door to the cave. Don''t talk nonsense with me!"


    Ye Tianhai''s face was ice-cold. He knew that Ye Tian Xie loved his son very much, and Ye Qingyun was his only son.


    In front of Ye Tian Hao, his face was ashen, eyes spewing fire, gritting his teeth, making creaking sounds. Seeing his son in such a miserable state, he could not swallow his anger.


    However, he noticed that Ye Qingyun''s aura was reaching its end, and this caused him to not have the time to look angrily at Ye Tianhai with Zhou Xuan, as he said, "Alright! "You are ruthless!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Tianhai directly lifted his hand and released a streak of profound light that struck the Deadsoul Cave''s stone door.


    BOOM!


    The tightly shut stone door suddenly shook and actually slowly opened.


    Feng Yu and the others outside the cave were extremely anxious. The moment they saw the door open, their expressions tensed up as they looked into the cave with widened eyes.


    Jiu Li''s expression was solemn as he looked at the slowly opening door, and unexpectedly felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    Ye Tianhai who was in the cave saw the door open and his expression became somewhat excited. But while he was distracted, Ye Tianming who was in front of him suddenly turned into a shadow.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tianming took the chance to snatch the Ye Qingyun in Ye Tianhai''s hands, instantly flying out of the cave entrance. With a casual wave of his hand, the slowly opening door slammed shut.


    "Ye Tian Hao!"


    Ye Tianhai saw that he was enraged and he actually let his guard down, allowing Ye Tian Hao to take advantage of the situation, and now he was even trapped in Deadsoul Cave.


    "What?" Why is there only this old fart here? "


    Feng Yu''s expression turned ugly. Seeing that Ye Tian Hao was the only one who had charged out of the cave, his heart filled with anger. He instantly stepped in front of Ye Tian Hao to block him.


    Huan Xiong''s face was cold, at the same time he angrily glared at Ye Tian Hao and asked, "Why hasn''t Ye Ling come out yet? Did you kill them? "


    "Get out of the way!" Don''t think that just because you are Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple you dare to be so rude to me. "


    "With Ye Ling''s identity as the Guardian, he is currently fusing the flesh of his previous life with it. Ye Tianhai is protecting him, is that not okay?"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had strange expressions on their faces. They were half-believing and half-doubting what Ye Tianming had said, but how could Ye Tianming have such good intentions and personally admit that Ye Ling was Young Master Ye?


    Jiu Li''s expression was strange, seeing the cold killing intent in Ye Tian Hao''s eyes, he asked, "How long will it take for Ye Ling to leave Deadsoul Cave?"


    "How would I know?"


    "Merging the body from my previous life isn''t child''s play."


    Facing Jiu Li''s question, Ye Tianming was startled, but then he replied with a serious face.

 C616

    "Old man!"


    "Are you that kind? Hurry up and open the cave entrance. If you cannot see my boss, then you are lying! "


    Huan Xiong''s face did not look good, he angrily glared at Ye Tianming as he warned in a deep voice. He felt that what Ye Tianming said was weird, so how could Ye Ling trust him?


    This old man has given Brother Jiu Li enough face, if not, just what qualifications do the two of you have to yell in front of this old man?


    Ye Tianming''s face suddenly became incomparably cold, his eyes slightly narrowed as they revealed an ice-cold expression. He looked at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong who were scolding him in a low voice, as if he was quite angry.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had ugly expressions on their faces. The more Ye Tian Hao said something, the more doubtful they became.


    "Brother Ye, since you have so much, do you think I should thank you more?"


    Jiu Li knit his brows, he looked at Ye Tian Hao with a cold gaze, revealing a faint smile as he said to the Feng Yu duo, "You don''t have to doubt me, since they say that Ye Ling is fine, then we will just wait here. If a hundred years isn''t enough, then it''s a thousand years, and even ten thousand years is fine, we have plenty of time anyway."


    Hearing Jiu Li''s words, Ye Tianming''s old face turned red like fire. He looked at Jiu Li but did not say anything, he was currently worried about Ye Qingyun, so he did not have time to waste with them.


    "Since brother Jiu Li has said so, then I will not bother you any further. I still have matters to take care of, farewell!"


    Ye Tianhong cupped his fists towards Jiu Li and then left in a hurry, he did not have the slightest intention to stay.


    "In my opinion, he''s just a guilty conscience. How about we directly smash open the stone door? I want to see if boss is safe and sound when he tells him that!"


    Feng Yu looked at Ye Tianming who had left and his face suddenly darkened. His eyes filled with killing intent, as he spoke to Huan Xiong in a low voice.


    Huan Xiong''s expression became ugly. He naturally agreed to what Feng Yu said, but since Jiu Li was still present, how could they ignore Jiu Li''s position and act wildly?


    "It might take some time, so let''s just wait here."


    Jiu Li frowned, he glanced at Feng Yu, and his expression became a little unnatural. After that, he turned around and faced the tightly shut entrance, as he could feel Ye Ling''s aura.


    Because Ye Ling''s body was that of a Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and because Jiu Li possessed this kind of physique, the two of them could clearly feel each other''s existence.


    "Are you for real?"


    "Junior Master Jiu Li, don''t lie to us!"


    Feng Yu was surprised, Jiu Li''s words could arouse suspicion, causing him to be a little skeptical, hence he brazenly opened his mouth to ask.


    "Why would I need to lie to you? It just so happens that I have something to ask you. Was Leng Xueyan injured by you? "


    Jiu Li frowned, his expression somewhat ice-cold. He glared at Feng Yu, and directly asked about Leng Xueyan''s matter.


    When Feng Yu heard that, his expression suddenly froze. He couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, "How did he know about this? "Did that bitch run to the Ye Family?"


    Ye Family''s main hall.


    After Ye Tian Hao returned to the hall, he closed the door and called out to the unconscious Ye Qingyun.


    After he checked on Ye Qingyun''s injuries, he saw that Ye Tian''s old face had suddenly turned malevolent. His eyebrows were burning with anger and his body was emitting a monstrous baleful aura.


    "Ye Ling, you little bastard!"


    "You actually took my son''s Jindan!? This old man will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    After knowing that the golden core in his son''s body had disappeared, he finally understood why Ye Qingyun was so weak, unable to keep his life.


    Without the Jindan, even if Ye Qingyun was saved by him, he would be no different from a cripple.


    It was just that right now, he was unable to enter the Deadsoul Cave at all. Jiu Li and the others were guarding the place, if he were to recklessly enter, it would attract their attention.


    As for Ye Qingyun''s Jindan, it was most likely in Ye Ling''s hands. This matter made Ye Tian Hao feel that it was quite troublesome, so he could only try to save Ye Qingyun''s life as soon as possible.


    After a while, the palace''s Ye Tianming was covered in sweat, his face was as white as paper. In order to save Ye Qingyun, he did not hesitate to instill half of his magic power into Ye Qingyun.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyun could only guarantee that his life would not be in danger, but he simply did not have any abilities, and was in a coma the entire time.


    "Report!"


    "Leng Family''s direct line of descent ''Leng Xingyue'' requests an audience with the Great Clan Elder!"


    Right as Ye Tianming calmed his mind and had not gotten a breath of air, someone outside the closed door reported loudly to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming frowned. When he heard that someone from the Leng Family had come, he was a bit surprised because he had ordered her people to inform the Leng Family, but he didn''t think they would arrive so soon.


    Leng Xingyue was from the direct line of descent of the Leng Family, and as the noble second young master, his daughter was Leng Xueyan.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tian Hao put the unconscious Ye Qingyun away, then he waved his hand and the closed doors of the hall opened, he looked at the people outside and said, "Invite him in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian had agreed, everyone outside the hall quickly nodded their heads in agreement.


    After a while, a person appeared outside the hall. This person was dressed in blue, and looked extremely delicate and handsome. This person was Leng Xueyan''s biological father, "Leng Xingyue".


    Leng Xingyue seemed very young, but his strength was very strong. When he had reached Martial Saint Stage, he was not far off from Ye Tian Hao.


    "Ye Tian Hao, where is my daughter now?"


    Leng Xingyue was so strong, he did not have the slightest respect for Leng Xingyue. Instead, it made him feel very bad, as he narrowed his eyes to look at Leng Xingyue and ask.


    "Humph!" Don''t talk nonsense with me. "


    "Why did my daughter get injured in the Ye Family? Don''t tell me you don''t know anything? "


    Leng Xingyue knit his brows, looking at Ye Tian Xie as he shouted out. When he found out that his daughter had almost died, he became angry.


    "What does your daughter being injured have to do with me?"


    "Moreover, the one who wanted to kill your daughter is not me, but the Ye Ling who was chased by your Leng Family!"


    Ye Tianming''s old face was incomparably gloomy. With how strong Leng Xingyue was, if he wanted to force the blame on him, how could he accept it? Instead, he might as well blame it on Ye Ling.


    "What a joke!" Ye Ling is a member of your Ye Family, could it be that it has nothing to do with you? "


    When Leng Xingyue heard this, his expression froze. He naturally knew about Ye Ling, but he was suspicious about why Ye Ling would appear in the Ye Family.


    "Does it matter? He is no longer a member of my Ye Family, but don''t worry, he has long been tricked by me to enter Deadsoul Cave, and has been frozen by the power of the extreme cold.


    was injured because of her daughter, so he naturally needed to give a reasonable explanation.


    Moreover, the extremely cold energy inside the Deadsoul Cave''s stone room was created by the expert from the Leng Family herself. Leng Xingyue naturally understood this.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Leng Xingyue heard it, his expression suddenly changed. Deadsoul Cave was the resting place for all the ancestors of the Ye Family, and the stone room was prepared to seal Ye Ling''s body in his previous life.


    He was clear about this matter, but Ye Tianming saying that Ye Ling was frozen in the stone room made him feel funny.


    According to what he knew, the legacy of the Ice Emperor that Ye Ling inherited in the lower realms had already grasped the power of extreme frost. How could he have been frozen and sealed in a stone room?


    "What is it? Are you sure you don''t believe me? " Seeing Leng Xingyue''s appearance, Ye Tianming had a smile plastered on his face, mistakenly thinking that Leng Xingyue did not believe what he was saying.


    "Stupid to the extreme!"


    "Ye Tian Hao, you''re just an old fool, do you know that Ye Ling has obtained the inheritance of the Ice Emperor, has the The Law of Ice, and wants to trap him with the power of extreme cold? This is simply laughable!"


    Leng Xingyue raised his hand to point at Ye Tianming and scolded him with a face full of anger.


    Hearing Leng Xingyue''s words, Ye Tianming''s expression suddenly changed, he stood up with a clang, he did not know that Ye Ling had the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, otherwise how could he have thought of such a method?


    "Bastard!" Dammit, Feng Ye Ling was definitely purposely playing along with me, and this old man did not notice anything at all? "


    It was laughable that he was still feeling complacent, to be played around by a yellow haired kid. If not for Leng Xingyue''s sudden arrival, he would still be in the dark.


    "This is bad!" This child must be fusing his previous life''s flesh and blood. If he really succeeds, there will be no end to his troubles! "


    While Ye Tian Hao was clenching his teeth, he suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation. If Ye Ling were to merge his two lives, then he would not be obstructed in any way, and it would not be long before he would be afraid of him.


    "Humph!" "Rice Bucket!"


    "Hurry up and bring me there. We can''t let this kid succeed so easily!"


    Leng Xingyue was unable to remain calm, Ye Ling had killed many of his Leng Family clansmen and his younger brothers had all died to Ye Ling, while his own daughter had almost lost her life to Ye Ling, how could he tolerate that?


    "No way!"


    "Now, in the Death Valley, where is the Sky Dragon Sect guarding? If we were to suddenly appear, it would definitely arouse his suspicions!"


    Hearing Leng Xingyue''s words, Ye Tianming''s face turned ugly, he could not help but shake his head. Looking at Leng Xingyue, he directly told him what he was afraid of.

 C617

    "Who?" Jiu Li? "


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Leng Xingyue''s face suddenly stiffened. He naturally knew who Jiu Li was. This person''s terror was not something he could measure up to.


    How could he be able to calm down after having to hold back his anger for so long?


    Ye Tianming''s expression was ugly, facing Leng Xingyue''s strong request, he did not dare to reject, since it was a matter of great importance, so Ye Ling was a huge threat to their hearts.


    The two of them went silent for a moment, and then rushed to Death Valley. In order to stop Ye Ling, they had to do their best, because Jiu Li was one of their major obstruction.


    Deadsoul Cave.


    Ye Tianhai''s face was full of anxiety. Even though he was trapped inside the cave, he had been thinking about Ye Ling the entire time.


    "What should I do?"


    "Why haven''t Jiu Li and the rest come in yet? Could it be that Ye Tianhao, that old geezer, had already rolled out! You are so strong that you are not afraid of Jiu Li? "


    Ye Tianhai''s mind was in a mess, he had nothing he could do at the moment, he would not be able to go out, and he would not be able to go in, so he became even more anxious.


    However, inside the stone room, Ye Ling''s body that was covered in the ice suddenly shone with a blue light, the ice on his body suddenly disappeared, and he returned back to normal.


    Ye Ling blinked his eyes and smiled, he looked around and confirmed that there was no more danger, then he relaxed a lot.


    "Old thing, are you delusional enough to think of using such a despicable method to deal with me? How ridiculous! " Ye Ling was disdainful, a cold smile on his face and he was proud of it.


    The extreme cold power had no effect on him. If it wasn''t for him choosing to take advantage of the situation and letting Ye Tian Xie think that he was helpless, then he would have stayed in the stone room.


    Within the coffin in front of him, laid a black-clothed youth. This youth looked to be only seventeen or eighteen, but he was extremely handsome, as if he was carved from the same mold as Ye Ling.


    This young man was the physical body of Ye Ling in his previous life, the Young Master Ye who was killed by others, the real Ye Ling!


    Currently, the face of Ye Ling who was inside the coffin was as white as paper and all the Profound Spirit Qi in his body had disappeared. Because he was stored in the ice room, his corpse was completely preserved, and the only thing that wasn''t enough was that the blood in his body had been dried up long ago.


    Ye Ling looked at his own body inside the coffin and couldn''t help but feel a little sad. The reason he wanted to return to the Ye Family was to fuse with the body from his previous life and become his complete self.


    Now that the situation was urgent, he couldn''t think too much into it. If Ye Tian Hao discovered that something was strange, it would not benefit him at all.


    With that, Ye Ling calmed himself down and directly flew into the coffin, making his body transparent as he fused with the inside of the coffin.


    The moment the two Ye Ling s merged into one, the coffin suddenly exploded, only to see Ye Ling''s entire body releasing a decaying Qi, his body releasing a powerful force, two different figures continuously transforming.


    Following that, his body erupted with a blinding blood light, and merged with his previous body, Ye Ling''s cultivation, which was originally restricted, suddenly broke through the Heaven Martial Stage like a flood, and entered the Qian Martial Stage.


    Only after fusing more than half of it, Ye Ling was the one who broke through the most quickly. However, when Ye Ling was about to reach the ninth stage of Qian Martial Stage, his cultivation suddenly stopped.


    Ye Ling''s eyes that were tightly shut suddenly twitched, his eyebrows knitted together in a strange manner, as though he was in pain, and his entire body was twitching.


    "Damn it!"


    Just like that, a cold and hoarse voice came out from Ye Ling''s body, following that, rays of lightning appeared from Ye Ling''s entire body, and instantly enveloped his body.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, his body suddenly exploded, turning into a mist of blood in the air.


    Ye Ling, who had turned into a blood mist, actually shot out a black light from within it, wanting to quickly leave the blood mist.


    "Humph!" You want to run? "


    Just as the black light was about to escape, a palm-sized figure suddenly flew out from the bloody mist. Lightning flashed in his hands, and with a ''bang'' sound, lightning streaked across the sky.


    "AHH!" The fleeing black light instantly exploded, and with a miserable scream, it disappeared.


    It turned out that the palm sized figure was Ye Ling''s primordial spirit, and that black light was the remnant soul of Ye Tian Hao who was in his body.


    Death Valley approached.


    Ye Tianming and Leng Xingyue quickly rushed over, but before they could step into the valley, they suddenly saw Ye Tianming''s body tremble. When he stopped, his face turned incomparably pale.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Tian Xie spat out a mouthful of blood and his body trembled, almost falling to the ground.


    "What''s going on? How could you cough up blood? "


    Seeing Ye Tianming suddenly cough up blood, Feng Leng Xingyue''s expression turned serious, he looked at Ye Tianming with a puzzled face and asked in a deep voice.


    "The soul remembrance that I left in Ye Ling''s body was actually forcefully destroyed by someone. This must have been done by Ye Ling!"


    Ye Tianming''s face suddenly turned incomparably cold. Knowing that his soul remembrance had been destroyed, he naturally knew that Ye Ling, who was in Deadsoul Cave, was about to succeed.


    "What?" Looks like he has already merged the power of his previous life! "


    Hearing that, Leng Xingyue''s face suddenly became ugly, he raised his head and looked at Death Valley, unexpectedly hesitating whether or not he should continue talking.


    Ye Tianming''s face was as white as paper and his aura was very weak. He knew that even if he rushed to Deadsoul Cave, it would be useless.


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    Just as Ye Tian Mang and the other five Leng Xingyue were feeling uncertain, a cold voice suddenly sounded out from behind them.


    When the two of them heard, their expressions suddenly changed, and they quickly turned around, only to see Jiu Li appearing in front of them, with a smile that was not a smile on his face.


    "Brother Jiu Li, why are you here?"


    Seeing Jiu Li appear, he actually felt a kind of fear and unease, clearly showing that he was feeling guilty.


    He then looked at Leng Xingyue, his face dark, his eyes filled with fear looking at Jiu Li, and said, "I heard that Brother Jiu Li was here again, so I let Ye Tian Huan bring me here. We haven''t seen each other for so many years, I wonder how Brother Jiu Li is doing?"


    "Oh?"


    "So it''s Brother Leng Xingyue, I heard that you had been in closed door cultivation the entire time, and rarely came out to travel. Today, he actually came to visit the Ye Family, I presume it is to make our daughter, Leng Xueyan, come?"


    Jiu Li frowned and smiled at Leng Xingyue, then he looked at Ye Tianming. In his heart, he knew that Ye Tianming had told Leng Xingyue everything, so he asked.


    "That''s right."


    "I heard he said that my daughter was saved this time because of Brother Jiu Li''s help, so I specifically came here to thank him." Leng Xingyue was startled, then he forced a smile on his face, and cupped his fists as he expressed his thanks to Jiu Li, seemingly forcing him to do so.


    "Brother Leng need not be so polite."


    "No matter what, Leng Xueyan is a disciple of my Sky Dragon Sect, for him to be injured in the Ye Family made me feel that it was very strange, but don''t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter to the end, and hope that it has nothing to do with the Ye Family, don''t you think so, Brother Ye?"


    Faced with Leng Xingyue''s thanks, Jiu Li naturally did not accept it. Instead, he shook his head and revealed a very natural look. He looked at Ye Tianming with a strange gaze and asked.


    "This?" Hearing Jiu Li''s words, Ye Tianming''s face was filled with unease. He raised his head to look at Jiu Li and found it hard to reply.


    Leng Xingyue knit his brows. After listening to Jiu Li''s enticing words, he began to suspect Ye Tianming. Because his daughter had been injured in the Ye Family, it was inevitable that it had something to do with Ye Tianming.


    "That''s right! Brother Ye, just now, a huge noise suddenly came out from the Deadsoul Cave, it shouldn''t be that something big is happening inside, if it were to disturb the peace of the Ye Family''s ancestors, that would not be good, do you want to take a look? "


    Seeing the strange expressions on Ye Tianming and Leng Xingyue''s faces, Jiu Li suddenly revealed a surprised look. He quickly turned his head to look at Ye Tianming and said,


    When Ye Tian Hao heard this, his old face immediately turned red. Jiu Li''s words were just a reminder to him, making him seem like he was caught off guard.


    Leng Xingyue''s expression was unsettled, his gaze at Jiu Li was a little cold, but he did not dare to let Jiu Li see it, and could only keep quiet.


    In the Deadsoul Cave.


    The bloody light in the room was blinding. The blood mist in the air was actually writhing and squirming. Soon, it turned into a figure that quickly took physical form.


    This person was Ye Ling before she exploded. Because of the fusion that happened previously, she had suddenly encountered an unknown obstruction, causing Ye Ling''s soul to almost disappear from her body.


    Fortunately, Ye Ling''s primordial spirit had been forged by heavenly thunder and had already reached the state of indestructibility. Only then did it take the initiative to detonate his body and forcefully drive out Ye Tian Hao''s soul.


    Now that he didn''t have Ye Tian Hao''s obstruction, Ye Ling''s body had completely merged with his and his cultivation had directly broken through to the ninth level of the Dao-Martial Stage, just one step away from the Martial God Stage.


    Because the cultivation of his two lifetimes was not high, and was simply unable to give Ye Ling a strong surpassing strength, now that he had fused with the Ye Family''s bloodline, Ye Ling''s strength was naturally stronger than before.


    Floating in the air, Ye Ling''s entire body was enveloped by a bloody light. His chest was covered with the Blood Soul Armor, his hands held a different Blood Weeping Sharp Blades, and a blood-red lotus floated above his head.


    This was the bloodline power that Ye Ling had awakened in his previous life. As for the sharp blades in his hands, they were called "Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils s". One blade sealed his throat and two blades killed him. They were both terrifying divine weapons made of blood.


    The blood lotus above Ye Ling''s head was a divine weapon that only a direct descendant who had reached Rank 4 could sense, named "Bloodthirsty Lotus". It was specifically aimed at a person''s primordial spirit and flesh type divine weapon.


    If not for the fact that Ye Ling had been harmed by others in his previous life, he would not have only awakened the power of the fourth stage bloodline.

 C618

    Deadsoul Cave.


    Ye Tianhai was constantly pacing back and forth inside the cave, but his gaze was still fixated on the stone door. He was very vexed in his heart, because he was helpless, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    As the stone door shook, a powerful blood fiend aura emerged, and the stone door in front of Ye Tianhai slowly opened.


    BOOM!


    Ye Tianhai stood in front of the stone door in a daze. Suddenly, a cold wave swept over, surprising Ye Tianhai, he saw that inside the opened stone door, there was actually a figure standing.


    "Ling''er?" Ye Tianhai did not dare believe it, when he saw the figure inside the door, it was Ye Ling, but it was as if he was dreaming.


    Ye Tianhai was shocked, when he sensed the pure and pure blood power in Ye Ling''s body, he was overjoyed, and completely forgot about his previous absent-mindedness.


    "Yes."


    "It was Ling''er that caused San Ye to worry about me, it was Ling''er that wanted to hide it from Ye Tianming so that that old man wouldn''t see through it, that''s why he purposely tricked him."


    Ye Ling smiled brilliantly. The current him was his complete self, and after fusing two generations of souls and a body, he would be the true Young Master Ye, the long-forgotten genius of the Ye Family, Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s explanation, Ye Tianhai''s old face suddenly became ugly, he stared at Ye Ling with his eyes wide open, and said with a straight face: "You brat, even tricked me? Could it be that you don''t trust this old man? "


    "Lord Third, please calm your anger."


    "I was forced to do this because I had no other choice. Otherwise, how could I achieve my goal?"


    Ye Ling gave a bitter smile. He knew that he had almost harmed Ye Tianhai, but he had no other choice.


    "Humph!"


    "Now it''s better, although you and I can protect our lives, if we want to leave this Deadsoul Cave, it will be difficult for us to climb into the sky!"


    Although he was dissatisfied, it was a good thing that Ye Ling managed to get his hands on the flesh, but he was currently facing the dilemma of being trapped to death in the Deadsoul Cave.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling was startled, he raised his head to look at the cave entrance, then walked out in front of the cave entrance and used his divine sense to check the entrance, causing Ye Ling to not be able to help but furrow his brows.


    "This is a stone door forged by the outer space ''astral stone''. It cannot be broken with brute force. Only when I know that the chant ''stone door'' has been broken out of here, would I have destroyed it to escape."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s anxious look, Ye Tianhai shook his head and laughed bitterly. The astral stone was the toughest meteorite in the world, and it would be hard to move without a peak level of cultivation.


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at Ye Tianhai, then retracted his gaze and suddenly raised his hand and waved, causing a bolt of lightning to fly out in an instant.


    BOOM!


    The tightly shut stone door suddenly shook, and the lightning instantly dispersed. It was like an egg striking a stone, completely unharmed.


    It was obvious that the astral stone was exceptionally tough. Even heavenly lightning would not be able to touch it. It was not something that could be opened with brute force.


    "Don''t waste your energy."


    "This was created by the Ye Family''s ancestor. Its hardness is beyond your imagination!"


    Ye Tianhai shook his head in frustration. Even if Ye Ling were to use all his strength, it would all be in vain.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling lowered his head and was thinking about how to open the door, suddenly, the door opened slowly.


    "How is this possible?" Ye Tianhai was shocked. The cave entrance could not be opened on its own without the help of an outsider, right?


    However, after opening the door, he saw Ye Tian Huan''s face filled with anger as he stared at them. Ye Tianhai was suddenly enlightened, but he still had a fierce look on his face as he angrily said, "Ye Tian Hao, this old man won''t be late for you today!"


    "Whiz!"


    Seeing Ye Tian Hao appear, Ye Tianhai suddenly lost his mind. Because of how despicable Ye Tian Hao was, he had almost been trapped in the Deadsoul Cave. Now that he saw Ye Tian Hao, he naturally would not let this go.


    Ye Tianming''s old face was completely red, his eyes were ice-cold. Just as he was about to make a move, Jiu Li who was behind him walked forward and placed her in front of him.


    "What?" Jiu Li, do you want to protect him? " Seeing Jiu Li standing out, Ye Tianhai was instantly enraged as he roared angrily at him.


    Jiu Li knit his brows, seeing Ye Tianhai''s angry look, he could clearly see that Ye Tianming had done something to Ye Tianhai.


    Ye Tianhai''s expression was ugly. When Jiu Li appeared, he would naturally give it to him, but he was a little unwilling in his heart. He looked at Ye Tian Hao with a face full of killing intent.


    Ye Tianming''s expression was ice-cold, the gaze he gave Ye Tianhai was not friendly at all.


    "Boss!"


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw that Ye Ling had safely made it out of the cave, they anxiously walked out and quickly arrived in front of Ye Ling, and continued to size him up.


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to worry." Ye Ling gave a smile and comforted the Feng Yu duo. He then raised his head to look at Ye Tianhong in front of him and said, "It''s all thanks to him this time, if it wasn''t for his help, I wouldn''t have been able to return to my previous life."


    "Oh? Boss, why do you have to thank him? " Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu''s face turned strange as he looked at Ye Tian Hao with hostility.


    Huan Xiong frowned. Ye Ling''s words contained a hidden meaning, it was clearly mocking and ridiculing him. This made him think of Ye Tian Hao''s despicable method.


    Seeing Ye Tian Hao, facing Ye Ling''s mockery, his face turned purple from anger, his eyes were red like a fountain of fire, but he did not dare to release it, because Ye Ling was no longer under his control.


    Furthermore, with Jiu Li here, he naturally would not cause trouble for himself. As long as he did not fall out with Ye Ling, he was confident that Ye Ling would not be able to do anything.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Ye Ling and Ye Tianming were looking at each other, a person suddenly walked out from behind Ye Tian''s body. This person was Leng Xingyue.


    "Oh? "Oh, it''s Uncle Xingyue. I wonder why you came to the Ye Family?"


    When Ye Ling saw Leng Xingyue appear, he was startled, but quickly smiled. He cupped his fists and indicated to Leng Xingyue, then asked in surprise.


    "Humph!" "Who''s your uncle?"


    "If you want to get close to me, you might as well call me father-in-law. Perhaps I can forgive you!"


    Leng Xingyue knit his brows and looked at Ye Ling with a sly smile. Suddenly, he said a sentence that almost made Ye Tianming fly into a rage.


    "Leng Xingyue, you dare to play with me!" He was an ally with the Leng Family, but now that Leng Xingyue was in front of him, he actually wanted to recruit his enemy as a son-in-law?


    When Jiu Li heard it, he could not help but frown, and revealed a smile that was not a smile, and said to himself, "Truly a wishful thinking!"


    "Boss?" Who is he? Is it really your father-in-law? "


    He looked at Leng Xingyue but did not know who this person was. However, when he heard that Leng Xingyue was actually forcing Ye Ling to call him father-in-law, he was a little confused and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Looking at Huan Xiong, his expression was unsettled. Leng Xingyue''s tone was clearly threatening Ye Ling.


    Facing Leng Xingyue''s threat, Ye Ling actually relaxed his smile and shook his head slightly. He raised his hand to rub his nose and said, "It''s not that this junior doesn''t want to, I''m just afraid that the current Leng Xueyan has already hated me to the bones.


    "What?"


    "This guy who looks to be in his early twenties is actually Leng Xueyan''s father?"


    Huan Xiong was shocked!


    What kind of joke was this?


    Leng Xueyan had almost lost her life in their hands multiple times. Now, if her father, Leng Xingyue, wanted to force Ye Ling to be her son-in-law, it was simply like a weasel paying respects to a chicken.


    "Oh? "I remember that Xue Yan had a deep affection for you, and has never found someone else to be her partner. Could it be that as a father, I don''t understand my own daughter?"


    Leng Xingyue frowned, he looked at Ye Ling with a cautious smile, as though he was being forced, causing others to feel annoyed.


    "There are people forcing good prostitutes, but I''ve never heard of anyone forcing others to make it difficult for their own daughter!"


    Feng Yu didn''t like what he saw, as he looked towards Leng Xingyue, and started to mock him.


    Hearing that, Huan Xiong could not help but pursed his lips and smile, looking at Leng Xingyue with a ridiculing expression.


    Leng Xingyue''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold, he turned his head to look at Feng Yu, and revealed a cold and disdainful smile: "Who do you think you are? If you dare to spout nonsense again, I will let you meet the King of Hell! "


    Feng Yu''s face suddenly paled, he was so frightened that cold sweat covered his face. Feeling the aura Leng Xingyue was emitting, it actually went into his bone marrow, giving him a heart wrenching pain.


    Huan Xiong''s smile suddenly stopped, because when Leng Xingyue glanced at him sideways, there was actually an extremely terrifying killing intent, which caused terrifying ripples to instantly appear in his heart.


    "Uncle Xingyue, what''s the point of this?"


    "My brother has nothing to hide, he doesn''t have any intention of offending Uncle Xingyue."


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Leng Xingyue had thoughts of killing him, he hurriedly opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere, and said with a smile floating on his face, "I will bring up this matter with Xue Yan in the future. At that time, even if she is willing or not, it won''t be something that I can decide."


    "Humph!" "Don''t be so glib in front of me!"


    Leng Xingyue suddenly sneered, he looked at Ye Ling unkindly, and spoke out a hoarse voice to ask Ye Ling, but Jiu Li, who was at his side, suddenly started to pay attention to him.

 C619

    Outside the Deadsoul Cave.


    Leng Xingyue suddenly asked Ye Ling, his face revealing an unfriendly expression, he squinted his eyes, which were filled with killing intent.


    "Ha ha!"


    What Ye Ling said was right!


    In order to chase and kill Ye Ling, the Leng Family was punished because the glazed calyx disappeared. His niece, Leng Ruyan, was imprisoned in the Leng Family''s danger zone.


    It was precisely because of Leng Family''s disgrace that she chased after Ye Ling relentlessly. Rumor has it that it was him, Leng Family, who had killed Young Master Ye, and as a result, the Leng Family and the Ye Family had broken off, not allowing Ye Ling to live.


    "Then do you know where the glazed calyx is now?" Leng Xingyue suppressed the rage in his heart and asked Ye Ling in a low voice. glazed calyx s were the treasures of the Leng Family, so he naturally did not wish for them to fall into other people''s hands.


    Since the fact that Ye Ling came out alive was enough proof that the glazed calyx had played a vital role, Leng Xingyue did not believe that Ye Ling did not know the whereabouts of the glazed calyx.


    "You should ask him!" Ye Ling frowned. Leng Xingyue wanted to know the whereabouts of the glazed calyx.


    However, he had only heard of glazed calyx and had never seen what it looked like, so Ye Ling pretended to be calm. He suddenly raised his head and pointed at Ye Tian Huan as he spoke to Leng Xingyue.


    "What?" Ye Ling, stop speaking nonsense, when has this old man ever seen a glazed calyx before? "


    Ye Tianming was startled, then he angrily glared at Ye Ling with a face full of anger. The veins on his forehead were bulging, he had a fiendish look, as he loudly questioned Ye Ling.


    Leng Xingyue cut his eyebrows. In front of him, Ye Ling had a sharp tongue, if he wanted to use his lips to force out the location of the glazed calyx, that would be simply wishful thinking.


    "Ye Ling, now that you have returned to the Ye Family, I plan to bring you to the Leng Family to clarify the innocence of my Leng Family, are you willing?"


    Leng Xingyue smiled, he turned and looked at Jiu Li, then revealed a smile and spoke to Ye Ling.


    "What?" This is clearly a sign of uneasiness and good intentions! " When Feng Yu heard Leng Xingyue''s words, his brows knitted tightly. He could not help but look at Ye Ling and said, "Boss, don''t be fooled, this guy does not have any good intentions."


    "Cleansing one''s own soul, is there a need to overdo it?"


    Or did he purposely send Ye Ling into a trap, and take the opportunity to kill him?


    Huan Xiong frowned, revealing a sneer at Leng Xingyue, directly asking him questions.


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t provoke my patience! You two are just Ye Ling''s dogs, what qualifications do you have to speak here?"


    Leng Xingyue was enraged, he glared at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong and scolded them angrily, then suddenly raised his hand, a burst of terrifying energy burst out, rushing straight towards Feng Yu and Yue Yang.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were stunned. Feeling the terrifying energy coming towards them, the two of them actually felt like they were stuck in their original positions.


    Ye Ling who was standing right in front of the two of them frowned, then took a step forward and punched out.


    BOOM!


    Leng Xingyue''s attack instantly exploded, but Ye Ling actually did not move an inch. Lightning flashed across his entire body, and a loud metallic sound came from the air.


    "What?"


    "He can actually block one of Leng Xingyue''s attacks?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was unharmed, the lightning aura around his body became so terrifying that it made him afraid.


    Leng Xingyue was at the fourth level of Martial Saint Stage, this level of cultivation was enough to establish himself in Nine Dragons Sky Domain, but Ye Ling was able to withstand a single strike from Leng Xingyue, this was simply inconceivable.


    Ye Ling had only stepped into the ninth level of Martial God Stage. With his shocking fighting strength, his abnormal physique and the power of his bloodline, he was already able to fight against Leng Xingyue.


    This was because Ye Ling was not afraid of them. Even if he could not kill them, he at least had enough strength to protect himself.


    "What astonishing strength, it really is raising a tiger and causing trouble!"


    Leng Xingyue squinted his eyes slightly. He was very clear about how strong that one strike was, and when he saw that Ye Ling could easily take it, he couldn''t help but view Ye Ling with even more importance.


    "Ling''er had merged with his body and achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, but his fighting strength did not expect it to be this terrifying?"


    Ye Tianhai was extremely shocked, being above Ye Ling, but now that he had successfully merged with his previous life''s body, it was equivalent to opening up the path to be at the peak of the strong.


    "Boss is mighty!"


    "Damn it!" "He dares to insult us as dogs by plotting against my big brother. He truly doesn''t know the limits of the heavens and the earth!"


    Seeing how strong Ye Ling was, he naturally believed that Ye Ling had the power to fight against him, so there was no need to be so timid right now, at worst, there would just be a fight to the death!


    Huan Xiong smiled without a word, with a face full of killing intent, he directly walked in front of Ye Ling, and stared at Leng Xue Yue with narrowed eyes.


    "How reckless."


    "With just the few of you, even if all of you add up, it won''t be enough!"


    Leng Xingyue sneered, revealing a look of contempt, he looked at Ye Ling and the other two, if he was not afraid of Jiu Li, he would have already killed Ye Ling and the others, why waste his words?


    "Arrogant!"


    "I respect you for being an elder, so I have always tolerated it. But you are being disrespectful, insulting my two brothers, not only are you insulting them, you even dare to make a move on them, do you think that I, Ye Ling can be easily bullied? "


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked coldly at Leng Xingyue, the man was extremely aggressive, and wanted to make things difficult for himself.


    "Who needs your respect?"


    "My daughter was injured and nearly lost her life, do you dare to say that it wasn''t you?"


    "Brother Jiu Li, it''s not that I don''t want to give Sky Dragon Sect face, it''s just that if I don''t fix this arrogant fellow who has no respect, he will be lawless one day."


    Leng Xingyue, who was deliberately provoking trouble, scolded angrily at Ye Ling, and then turned to look at Jiu Li to find a reason to attack. He also wanted to see how Jiu Li would side with Ye Ling.


    "Oh?" When Jiu Li heard it, he purposely looked at Ye Ling in shock, and then looked at Ye Ling with a stern face and asked: "Are you guilty?"


    "This disciple doesn''t recognize you!"


    "This is an important place for my Ye family. This person did not receive permission to barge in, and he even disrespected me. He is even looking down on the dignity of my Young Sect Master!"


    Towards Jiu Li''s search, Ye Ling replied very straightforwardly. He had long since regarded as the master of the Ye Family, so he did not put him in his eyes at all.


    "Such arrogant words, the Ye Family is not the main branch, what qualifications do you have to be so arrogant here?"


    Hearing that Ye Ling really did not treat him as an outsider, Ye Tian Hao decisively stood out, looking at Ye Ling with an unfriendly face as he stubbornly denied Ye Ling''s position.


    "Ouch!"


    "You old fool, you were the one who said that the boss was the Young Master Ye before, yet now you are trying to take advantage of the enemy and speak up for the outsider. This is simply preposterous!"


    Feng Yu knit his brows and looked at Ye Tian Hao with a face full of anger. He had long since disliked this person and if it wasn''t because his strength was weak, he would have been cut in half already.


    "Bastard, you don''t have the right to speak here!"


    Ye Tian Hao knit his brows and suddenly walked forward. He lifted his hand and a palm shot out at Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically as he hastily summoned the Scythe of Death to sweep the area.


    BOOM!


    With a thunderous sound, Feng Yu was sent flying as he vomited blood. He knelt on one knee with a face as white as paper.


    "Feng Yu!"


    Huan Xiong saw that Feng Yu was injured and quickly went forward to support him, but Ye Tianming''s face was ice-cold as he once again rushed at Huan Xiong.


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Ling saw that he was enraged and instantly stepped forward. A white light appeared in his right hand and the Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a rainbow as it charged at Ye Tianming.


    BOOM!


    A loud thunder clap rang out and Ye Tianming was suddenly forced back several steps, his expression was somewhat fierce. With red eyes, he glared at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold as he took a few steps forward. In an instant, he was close to Ye Tianming and waved his left hand. The Blood Yama suddenly appeared and it released a terrifying energy as it slashed at Ye Tianhao.


    "Blood Yama?"


    Feeling the power of Ye Ling''s explosion, it actually made him feel a kind of inexplicable fear, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Ling.


    "sky-covering hand!"


    Ye Tian Hao gave a loud shout and directly used the Ye Family''s ultimate sky-covering hand to meet it.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s sword was directly sent flying.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Ling retreated back as he spat out a mouthful of blood, but Ye Ling still had a sinister and savage smile on his face as the Anti-Desolation Tablet on his left hand suddenly flew away.


    "Whiz!"


    A white light pierced through the sky as the Mountains and Seas appeared. It looked like it could swallow the mountains and rivers, as if it would destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Ye Tianming''s expression suddenly changed. Before he could even react, the Anti-Desolation Tablet had already closed in on him and Ye Ling''s attack was just right. Even though he knew that he couldn''t beat Ye Tianming, he still used his injuries to exchange for opportunities.


    "Ah pu!" Ye Tian Hao gave a pitiful cry as his body was sent flying by the Anti-Desolation Tablet. Blood flowed out of his mouth as he fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Humph!" "Old fool, I''ll send you to hell!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian Hao was injured and fell to the ground, Feng Yu suddenly jumped up and suddenly swung his sword at Ye Tian Hao.


    Boom! *


    Leng Xingyue raised his hand for a moment, and then used the Frozen End Fiery Blade to intercept it.


    "AHH!" Feng Yu was sent flying backwards, screaming like a pig being butchered.


    Plop!


    Feng Yu landed on the ground, his entire body was pierced by the icicles. The bloody scene made it impossible for people to look at him directly.


    "Feng Yu!"


    Seeing Feng Yu getting injured, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became sinister as he glared at Leng Xingyue. He suddenly took a step forward, and a bloody light erupted from his entire body. Two blades that were as red as blood appeared within his hands as he charged towards Leng Xingyue.

 C620

    Creating something from nothing, Ironblood made his move!


    Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils!


    BOOM!


    A terrifying cold energy exploded out from Leng Leng Xingyue''s body. His entire body was covered by the armor, and blue light circulated around him. A nine foot long ice blade appeared in his right hand, releasing a terrifying force.


    ''s strength could not be underestimated. If he wanted to suppress Ye Ling, he had to do his best.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Leng Xingyue was looking around, a red light suddenly flashed in front of him, its speed was so fast that he could not catch it.


    Puff!


    Leng Xingyue''s chest was instantly cut by the blood light, and the ice armor was actually unable to block a sharp attack.


    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Xingyue retreated a few steps, his expression a little terrifyingly ferocious. He lowered his head to look at the wound on his chest, his entire body trembling from anger.


    "Power of spacetime!" He can actually control the power of space and time! "


    Leng Xingyue raised his head and stared at the sky, feeling the fluctuations of the power of the void, only then did he understand why Ye Ling''s speed was so fast.


    "Space Blast!"


    After comprehending Ye Ling''s power, Leng Xingyue actually sneered, the light around his body suddenly erupted, forming a blinding blue light that spread out instantly. As he exclaimed in shock, a crack suddenly appeared in the space around him.


    BANG!


    As the power spread out, the space suddenly shook, and like a shard, the space directly shattered.


    Crash! *


    The space collapsed, and Ye Ling''s body was instantly revealed.


    Leng Xingyue laughed, he suddenly flew into the air and slashed, a wave of astonishing power instantly rushed towards Ye Ling, the berserk extreme cold energy transformed into snow, its power was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Ling''s face turned pale white, because of the air exploding, he suffered from the impact, facing Leng Xingyue''s deadly attack, Ye Ling actually did not dodge.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew up to meet it, the Blood Weeping Sharp Blades in his hands were instantly brandished by Ye Ling. Two blood dragons appeared in the air, and streaked across the sky.


    BOOM!


    The two attacks collided, causing blood to splatter in all directions. The ice shattered, and thunder rumbled in the sky.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling retreated, spitting out blood, his face had a sinister look, revealing a bloodthirsty smile, the purple star between his eyebrows suddenly burst forth, and then he heard Ye Ling''s explosive shout "Five Thunder Roar!"


    Boom! *


    The lightning appeared and the five-colored lightning dragon swept across the sky in an instant, engulfing the terrifying lightning and charging straight towards Leng Xingyue.


    Leng Xingyue''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the heavenly lightning striking him, he felt his scalp go numb, and his body become unstable. He immediately waved his hand, and clouds appeared in all directions.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The sound of the explosion was deafening, and ice rain was raining down from the sky. The thunderous roar was like a giant wave that drowned Leng Xingyue within it.


    "AHH!"


    Leng Xingyue who was inside the lightning bolt screamed, his entire body was covered with lightning, sparks flew in all directions due to the crackling sound, and in that moment, Leng Xingyue''s face was no longer the same as before, smoke coming out of his seven orifices.


    "What a strong strike!"


    "Ye Ling is actually able to unleash the power of five thunderbolts at the Mastery Stage!"


    Jiu Li was shocked, the Five Thunder Blast Skill was a technique that had mastered the first stage of the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, its power was not ordinary, while the Five Thunder Bow had three stages, even he had only reached the third stage randomly.


    Ye Ling had not trained in Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts for long, but he had caught up to him just in time. This caused Jiu Li to be shocked, and he was even looking forward to Ye Ling using the true power of the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts.


    Plop!


    Just as Jiu Li was in a daze, Ye Ling, who had suddenly stopped in mid air, suddenly dropped to one knee in mid air and coughed out blood.


    The current him had a face of white paper and the aura on his body was extremely weak. In order to defeat Leng Xingyue, he had to use all his strength.


    Right now, Ye Ling needed to establish his might, killing or not killing Leng Xingyue had nothing to do with it.


    Leng Xingyue, who was engulfed in the lightning, knelt on the ground. His face was as black as charcoal and was completely charred.


    If not for the fact that Ye Ling''s cultivation was insufficient, this strike would have turned him into ashes. But even so, Leng Xingyue was destined to never be able to raise his head again.


    As the son of the Leng Family''s Patriarch, how could he have the face to face with the rest of the world when she was defeated by the hands of a little brat who was still wet behind the ears?


    Looking at Ye Tian Hao, his face was as white as paper. Witnessing Ye Ling''s strength that had reached such a terrifying level, his heart had already turned cold.


    The pitiful him did everything possible to obstruct Ye Ling from returning to Ye Ling, but it caused him to lose all his descendants, and even more so caused him to suffer a crushing defeat.


    Ye Tianhai suddenly stepped forward, his face cold as he captured Ye Tian Hao. Now that Ye Ling had been shocked by Ye Tian Hao and turned the world dark, he did not expect Ye Ling to return.


    "Ye Tian Hao, I never would have thought that you would have such a day!"


    "Pity you''ve calculated everything, but underestimated Ling''er''s strength, let''s see what else you can do!"


    Ye Tianhai scoffed, he angrily stared at Ye Tianming, thinking back to how he had been oppressed by Ye Tian and how his son had been killed by Ye Qingyun, his heart felt like it had been stabbed by a knife, he wished he could eat the flesh and drink its blood, but he could not vent the hatred in his heart!


    "Don''t be too complacent!"


    "So what if you kill me?"


    "Don''t forget that there are a lot of people in my branch, my son''s eldest son, ''Ye Tian'' is still in closed door cultivation. If you move against me, I''ll make sure you all die without a trace!"


    Ye Tianming''s face was pale, but his heart was still unwilling. He angrily stared at Ye Tianhai, and directly said who he was relying on.


    The reason why the branch family was able to cover the sky with one hand was because there was someone backing them up, and that person was the previous generation Patriarch.


    Moreover, Ye Qingyun had three sons, Old Third Ye Chen died in the Sky Dragon Sect, and Second Elder Ye Ying had great talent, but died in front of his own home, all of these were bestowed upon him by Ye Ling.


    The boss had not appeared yet. His name was "Ye Tian" and he could be considered Ye Ling''s second son, a Heaven''s Pride. Although he was a member of a side branch and his bloodline was not pure, Ye Tian Xie could awaken a eighth level bloodline and his cultivation had reached Martial Saint Stage.


    With these, Ye Tianming had the strength to turn the situation around. It was also the only thing he could rely on to register.


    Ye Tianhai heard this and his face turned ugly. Ye Tian''s warning made him feel fear, there was indeed an elder from the other branch that was still alive.


    There were also ancestors in the direct line of descent, but they seemed to have disappeared as if they had vanished. Otherwise, the Ye Family wouldn''t have caused such a commotion, nor would they have allowed the other branches to have such wild ambitions.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, what Ye Tianming said made him fear him, but his grandfather Ye Tianqiong had not appeared yet, so if the ancestor really did appear, with his strength, he would not be able to resist.


    "So arrogant?"


    "Damn it!" "Is laozi going to bleed for nothing?"


    Feng Yu was angry, but his heart was unwilling. At this moment, he was covered in wounds and it was hard for him to wait for him to kill Ye Tian Hao, but now an ancestor had appeared. This was simply going too far.


    Huan Xiong frowned, his expression was extremely cold. He looked at Ye Tian Xie who was gritting her teeth in hatred, but she could not move him even a little.


    "Ye Ling, you better handle this matter carefully."


    "After all, this is a matter of your Ye Family, I cannot interfere too often. If you were in the Sky Dragon Sect, the Ye Family''s ancestor would not dare to touch you."


    "But, this is the Ye Family, so I can''t help them. This Ye Tian Hao clearly has full confidence in his ability, so in my opinion, why not just imprison him first?"


    Jiu Li frowned. At this critical juncture, he had no choice but to remind Ye Ling of this as well. As a member of the Sky Dragon Sect, his achievements had violated something that people could not tolerate.


    Hearing Jiu Li''s words, Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, he knew that Jiu Li had helped him a lot, if not for Jiu Li here, he would not have been able to get his flesh and blood so easily.


    For the sake of the big picture and to buy time, Ye Ling could only listen to Jiu Li''s suggestion. Ye Tianming could not kill him at the moment, but he would not let Ye Tianming go so easily.


    "Lord Third, take out his Gold Core! I''m going to cripple him!"


    "Since we can avoid the death sentence, we have to bear the punishment if we want to live. If we don''t teach him a lesson, do you really think that we are afraid of him?!"


    Ye Ling withdrew his gaze and directly looked at Ye Tian Hao who was in Ye Tianhai''s hand. With a cold smile on his face, he directly ordered Ye Tianhai.


    A wolf without claws and teeth was even worse than a dog!


    Since Ye Tianming was allowed to grow up in the Ye Family, he naturally had his methods. Without his cultivation, he would be like a grasshopper in the autumn and it would be impossible for him to escape from Ye Tianlei''s grasp.


    "Evil creature!" If you dare to touch this old man, then this old man will make sure that you will be eternally doomed! "


    Ye Tianming had heard what Ye Ling said, his face suddenly turned terrifying, if he were to be taken out of the golden pellet, he would be the same as a cripple.


    "Do you think I don''t dare?"


    Seeing Ye Tian Hao openly threaten him, Ye Ling knit his brows and stared at him with his red eyes. He revealed a sinister and evil expression, as if he was as scary as he was.


    "You!"


    Ye Tianming was startled. Facing Ye Ling''s questioning, he clenched his teeth and wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of him. A sharp pain came from his stomach and he immediately cried out.

 C621

    Puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere and fresh red wind blood flowed out from Ye Tian Hao''s stomach. Ye Ling''s hand had just entered Ye Tian Hao''s body.


    Ye Tianhai''s eyes widened. Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he actually had a kind of inexplicable fear. To be so merciless, he naturally felt ashamed of himself.


    Ye Tian Ming saw his own golden pellet being sucked out of his body. His face was in pain, but he did not give up. He reached out his hand as if his life depended on it to retrieve his golden pellet from Ye Ling''s hand.


    "You want a Jindan?"


    "You have no hope in this life, so you and your son will just wait together to slowly die and see how the Ye Family will return to the direct line of descent!"


    Ye Ling gave a cold smile as he held the golden core in his hand and looked at Ye Tianming. In front of Ye Tianming, he had actually put the golden core in his mouth and swallowed it.


    Ye Tian Shen''s eyes widened, his face was ashen but his body was twitching, looking at Ye Ling in front of him, he was furious. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Ye Tianhai knit his brows and looked at Ye Ling in front of him. He was somewhat curious in his heart and asked, "Ling''er, could it be that you really want to refine Ye Tian Ji''s Jindan?"


    Ye Ling shook his head, then laughed bitterly: "How could I have such a thought? It''s just that I''m angry at this old man, that his golden core has been taken away by me, so it might be useful in the future."


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Tianhai relaxed a little, he then lowered his head and looked at the unconscious Ye Tianming, his expression was a little strange, and asked Ye Ling: "Then what should we do with him?"


    "This kind of person''s death is not enough for me. How about we throw him into the Deadsoul Cave and let him fend for himself!"


    Feng Yu knit his brows and went forward to make a suggestion. Since Ye Tianming could not kill him, there was no need to be polite to him and let him have a taste of his own medicine.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s suggestion, Ye Tianhai couldn''t help but nod his head in agreement. Right now Ye Tian Huan had lost all his magic power, so the Deadsoul Cave was the most suitable place to lock him up.


    "Good!" confine him to the Deadsoul Cave! "


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Ye Ling nodded his head in agreement before turning around to look at the Deadsoul Cave''s stone door. The Bloodthirsty Lotus above his head immediately flew out and struck the door.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out as the door of the cave opened. This door was connected to the spirit, and only the direct line of descent of the Ye Clan could open it easily. One had to use the power of their bloodline to do so.


    Before, Ye Ling did not even know how to open the cave entrance, but after consuming Ye Tianming''s Jindan, he had searched for a way to open the cave entrance from inside the Jindan.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Ling suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Ye Tian Hao, instantly throwing him into the cave, after which the cave entrance quickly closed.


    BANG!


    The instant the cave entrance closed, Ye Ling approached it. In order to ensure that he would be safe, he would not give others a chance to save Ye Tianming.


    Ye Ling immediately released the power of thunder punishment, creating the Five Thunder Barrier and condensing all kinds of bloodline abilities, completely sealing the cave entrance.


    Seeing how cautious Ye Ling was, Jiu Li couldn''t help but nod his head. To be able to do this at such a young age, it must be something that a normal person would be able to do.


    After sealing the Deadsoul Cave, he saw that Ye Ling''s complexion was pale, the Spirit Qi in his body was extremely unstable and he had spent a huge amount of energy to create a barrier so Ye Ling was naturally unable to bear it.


    "Ling''er, now that Ye Tian Hong has been captured, should the Ye Family take care of this matter?"


    Ye Tianhai stood out and looked at Ye Ling to remind him. Now that the Ye Family was in pieces and disintegrated, the branch was even more wild, without Ye Tianming, it was their great chance to clean up the mess.


    "Yes!" With a single breath, he exterminated all those who tried to take advantage of him! "


    Feng Yu nodded in agreement. Now that Ye Ling had recovered his reputation as a Young Master Ye, he naturally had to take back what was his.


    As Ye Ling''s brother, he was naturally duty-bound. He would willingly go through fire and water for Ye Ling, even if it meant his death.


    Huan Xiong nodded his head in agreement, he was also in favor of this matter, with Jiu Li here, with Ye Tianhai''s help, there should not be much of a problem to remove the threat.


    Everyone looked at Ye Ling, they had already made their decision, now that the Ye Family was without a leader, and their main branch was wandering around, if the main branch of the Ye Family got back on their feet, they could definitely summon their main branch back to support Ye Ling.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s expression was strange. He had always been thinking about his own grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, but Ye Tianhai''s suggestion made him have no choice but to carefully consider it.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling nodded his head, and then turned to Ye Tianhai and said, "Master San, we will not kill the leader of the Ye Family, and if anyone does not comply, do not show mercy!"


    "Alright!"


    "Leave this matter to me. There are a few powerful cultivators from the other branches, but they are too weak to withstand a single blow from me."


    When Ye Tianhai heard it, he immediately agreed. And today was a day their main branch would finally be proud and proud, he would naturally not neglect it.


    "We will also go, and take this opportunity to have a good look at Ye Ling''s scenery!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianhai was finally going to make a move, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong could no longer hold it in, and simply stood up at the same time and proposed to head over with Ye Tianhai.


    Ye Ling frowned, then nodded his head and agreed to the two''s request.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had agreed, Ye Tianhai, Feng Yu and the others left the place at the same time.


    "This person is wild and untamed, but I will not kill him. After all, I owe Leng Family a favor. I am going to throw him out of the mountain and let him perish on his own!"


    Ye Ling frowned, the sudden mention of Leng Xingyue made Ye Ling feel heavy, he looked at Leng Xingyue who was on the ground and spoke his thoughts.


    "Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?"


    "How about this, I will personally bring him to the Leng Family. At least with my identity, am I enough to convince the Leng Family?"


    Jiu Li''s expression became serious, and he immediately shook his head and denied Ye Ling''s decision. Something had happened to Leng Xingyue, so Leng Family would definitely go berserk, and this would not benefit Ye Ling in the slightest.


    For Ye Ling''s sake, Jiu Li decided to personally go to the Leng Family, hoping to reduce the hatred the Leng Family had towards him and buy some time for Ye Ling to grow up.


    Hearing what Jiu Li said, his expression startled, but in his heart he was extremely grateful. Jiu Li had done everything possible to help him out of kindness, and had done everything possible to help him out of kindness.


    "Thank you, Junior Master Jiu Li. You can''t be any better." Ye Ling frowned, he cupped his fists and thanked Jiu Li.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Actually, the one you have to thank is my brother. If he didn''t intentionally help you, you wouldn''t have returned to the Ye family so smoothly."


    Jiu Li shook his head and smiled. Seeing that Ye Ling had the intention to remind him, his appearance this time was something that the Sect Leader Qiongyu had arranged first. It could be seen that Qiong Yu valued Ye Ling extremely highly.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze for a moment, and then he nodded his head slightly. He was shocked in his heart, because he did not know what the Sect Leader Qiongyu was thinking about.


    Jiu Li bade farewell to Ye Ling, and directly took Leng Xingyue with him. Currently, only Ye Ling remained in the Death Valley.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold and detached. He looked in the direction of the Deadsoul Cave and felt an anxious and restless feeling in his heart. Could it be that something big is going to happen soon? "


    Inside Deadsoul Cave.


    In the darkness of the cave, Ye Tianming was lying on the ground like a dead man, not moving at all.


    Bright red blood flowed all around his body, like a deathly still. It was terrifying, but there was actually a flashing red starlight in his body.


    Following the appearance of the starlight, Ye Tian Hao''s body was suddenly covered by the red fire, while his motionless body slowly stood up.


    Fire covered his entire body, but it could not harm his body in the slightest. His two empty eyes emitted a terrifying blood-red light. His disheveled appearance and pale-white paper-like cheeks were like those of a dead person.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ye Tian Hao released a beast like roar and loudly shouted Ye Ling''s name.


    "You can do whatever you want. I, Ye Tianming, am not someone you can go against!"


    "Come! "Before long, I will have you die in front of me, and I will have all of the Ye Clan''s direct descendants accompany you in death!"


    Ye Tianming had a fiendish smile on his face and the scarlet flames around his body began to boil. In front of him, a stone door appeared.


    As Ye Tian Hao approached, the stone door slowly opened and a terrifying aura emanated from within. Following that, a glaring blood-red light shot out from the crack in the door.


    Boom! *


    The stone door was opened wide, and inside was a pile of bones. The air was filled with a thick smell of blood. It was eerie and terrifying, as if it were hell on earth.


    This was a mysterious stone room, it was a tomb that Ye Tianhao had made for himself. The people who had died inside were all experts from the Ye Family''s direct line of descent.


    In the depths of the tomb, there was an blood coffin standing upside down. This coffin was mysterious and strange, it emitted an intense bloody light, and its aura was extremely terrifying and evil.


    Ka-cha! * Ka-cha! *


    Ye Tian Hao walked into the grave, his body was shaking as he stepped on the bones, letting out a cautious sound, step by step he approached the blood coffin.


    Bang bang!


    As Ye Tian Hao approached the blood coffin, the originally calm blood coffin began to shake violently, as if it was cheering in joy, causing people to feel terrified.


    "You''re finally here!"


    Ye Tian Hao walked over to the blood coffin and suddenly a hoarse voice came from the other side of the blood coffin.


    The smile on his face was very strange. Looking at the blood coffin in front of him, he actually felt like he was going home. His body suddenly exploded as a bloody light floated in front of the blood coffin.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian Hao''s body exploded and turned into a blood light. The blood coffin in front of him suddenly shook and the closed coffin opened wide, revealing a person lying inside!

 C622

    Boom! *


    The blood coffin opened wide, and inside the coffin, a middle-aged man actually appeared.


    This was a perfect body, with the purest bloodline power from the main branch. Ye Tianming had already predicted that he would be in this predicament, so he plotted this ten thousand years ago to leave a backup plan for himself.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, a strong gale arose within the tomb as terrifying blood fiend energy erupted forth. The surrounding bones were instantly shattered, turning into ashes that flew in all directions.


    Kill Ye Ling! Kill Ye Ling! "


    Amongst the blood coffin, young Ye Tianming let out a hoarse roar from his body. It was the anger and unwillingness that came from Ye Tianming.


    "Don''t worry, after the two of us completely fuse, Ye Ling will definitely die!"


    The man from the blood coffin laughed sinisterly, the Qi from his body fluctuating and dropping, she responded with a hoarse voice, the Qi from his body suddenly increasing sharply.


    Boom! *


    After a moment, peace was restored to the tomb. The blood coffin that had opened the door closed and the stone door closed. Everything returned to tranquility.


    Ye Family.


    In three days, with Ye Tianhai''s strength and prestige, he easily suppressed the Ye Family branch family.


    With his swift and fierce methods, he took three days to calm the Ye Family''s patients. The branch family returned to their original state, the main branch regained their dignity, and stood up to support Ye Ling.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the Ye Family mansion.


    Ye Ling stood on top of the hall and the bottom of the hall was filled with people, all of whom were experts and elders from the direct line of descent.


    Other than Ye Tianhai, there were also two other Innates from the direct line of descent. They were all Martial Saint Stage Rankers and were the pillars of the direct line of descent, the people from the same generation as Ye Tianhai.


    The rest of the people were oppressed by the other branches, the direct line members who had been humiliated before had powerful cultivations, and were all at least Martial God Stage.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both Ye Ling''s right hand men, standing below Ye Ling on his left and right, both of them had ice-cold expressions on their faces, appearing rather mighty and extraordinary.


    "Ling''er, now that the Ye Family has been pacified, there are only sixteen cities out of the twenty-eight that have not been retracted. When do we plan to take action?"


    Ye Tianhai stood out, and looked at Ye Ling who was standing above, and asked. The main power of the side branches were all within the cities, and the guardians of the cities were all supreme experts from the side branches.


    Right now, the Ye Family was only a powerhouse on the outside. If they didn''t quickly take over the 16 cities, the Ye Family would have to split up sooner or later.


    "That''s right!" This old man has heard that Ye Tianming''s little brother, "Ye Tianxun", has the strongest cultivation. If he is killed, then he can definitely intimidate those petty people. When that time comes, they will break themselves and come to protect their lives! "


    Based on what Ye Tianhai had said, an old man stood in front of the hall. This person was called "Ye Tianjun", and with his cultivation at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, he understood the Ye Family''s current situation the best.


    "Damn it!"


    "Breaking a mountain to shake a tiger, killing a chicken to set an example!"


    "What cultivation does that Ye Tianxun have? Which city shall we guard? "


    Hearing that, Feng Yu frowned, revealing a sinister and bloodthirsty smile, and looked down at Ye Tianjun as he asked.


    "Naturally, your cultivation is not his opponent. He has the cultivation of the seventh stage of the Martial Saint Stage, he is the leader of the sixteen cities, and is under the protection of the" Sky Demon City "!"


    Ye Tianjun frowned, he looked at Feng Yu with a strange expression, but in his heart, he did not have the slightest amount of respect for Feng Yu. In his eyes, Feng Yu was just an outsider, how could he interfere with the Ye Family''s matters.


    "What?" Are you looking down on me? "


    "Isn''t it just the Martial Saint Stage? "I can''t, there''s still my boss, could it be that even he can''t?"


    Feng Yu was furious, his face flushed red as he looked at Ye Tianjun. Although he was unhappy in his heart, he understood what the Martial Saint Stage cultivation meant.


    Huan Xiong shook his head and smiled. He felt speechless as he looked at Feng Yu, it was fortunate that Ye Ling was here, otherwise he would really be afraid that Feng Yu would be thrown out of the hall.


    "Sky Demon City?"


    "It shouldn''t be too far from the Iron Soul City, right?"


    Moreover, as the little brother of Ye Tian Hong Feng, his cultivation was very strong and there were quite a few experts below. If Ye Tianxun wanted to invade the Ye Family, he could just wave his hand and call for the guards of the city to surround them.


    "28 cities?"


    Ye Ling pondered for a long time, then looked down at Ye Tianhai and the others and asked.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling asked, only to see that His Highness and the rest were actually panicking, that was because Ye Ling did not know, that they had long gotten used to living alone, with restrictions placed on their own.


    As long as the other branches did not provoke them, they would naturally not cause trouble. At the same time, the news of Ye Ling''s return spread, and they all chose to ignore it.


    There were even some loud rumors saying that no one in the Young Master Ye would take the initiative to surrender, which was why such an awkward situation had occurred.


    Seeing that no one in the hall had replied, Ye Ling''s expression became a little ugly. Even if they had not said it, he could have guessed the reason behind it, only that his grandfather Ye Tianqiong had not appeared yet.


    "Since all of you are helpless, it seems that I have to do it myself."


    "Master San, you help me clean up the elite members of the Ye Family. The next day, we will head to Sky Demon City together. I want to see what capabilities this Ye Tianxun has!"


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, and then immediately gave an order to Ye Tianhai. If he wanted the Ye Family to submit to him willingly, he naturally had to show off his might, otherwise, these people would all look decent, and not a single one of them would sincerely submit to him.


    "Ling''er, you finally came back, so you should be staying at the Ye Family to recuperate. You shouldn''t be in danger again, right?"


    Ye Tianhai frowned, when he suddenly made such a decision, it actually made him uneasy, afraid that someone would take the chance and give the Ye Family a chance to escape, putting the entire family in danger once again.


    Although the branch family had submitted on the surface, if they were given less time to breathe, they would definitely counterattack. It was because Ye Tianhai was too afraid of this matter that he had no choice but to remind Ye Ling.


    "That''s right!" Young Master, you are the hope of my direct line of descent. If you were to personally go, not only would you give Ye Tianxun the chance to take revenge, you will also bring calamity to my Ye Family? "


    Ye Tianjun nodded slightly in agreement with Ye Tianhai, so this matter had to be carefully considered. Ye Ling was the hope of the direct line of descent, and if not for Ye Ling''s return, they would not have been able to raise their heads.


    "Humph!" Do you guys really know how to be hypocritical? "


    "If you don''t let my boss take any action, which one of you is willing to take the initiative?"


    "Also, don''t think that we can''t see what''s going on in your minds. Do you need me to come out at the same time?"


    Feng Yu sneered as he looked down at the crowd. He could see that these people were all crying cats and mice. There was not a single one of them who was a good person.


    After being humiliated in front of Feng Yu, the faces of the crowd all turned red as they glared at Feng Yu with unfriendly gazes.


    Even Ye Tianhai couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. After all, they were Ye Ling''s seniors and even the pillar of the direct line of descent. To be reprimanded like this by an outsider, their hearts were naturally unable to balance.


    "You don''t have to mind."


    "This brother of mine is straightforward. However, he is a kind person and did not intend to offend you all."


    "I have already decided on this matter. The other faction won''t be able to suppress the anger in my heart. I hope that the Elders can help me!"


    Following Ye Ling''s decision, the rest of the people did not continue arguing and each of them turned to leave, with no intention to stay in the hall any longer.


    In an instant, only Ye Ling, Feng Yu, and Huan Xiong were left in the hall. After everyone had left, Feng Yu had an angry face, and was rather dissatisfied with this group of cowards.


    "Ye Ling, are you sure you want to personally go to Sky Demon City?" Huan Xiong frowned, the decision that he made today was indeed a little inappropriate, as the saying goes, fighting in the river is easy, but sitting in the river is hard.


    "Ha ha!"


    "How could I be stupid to this extent? If I want to make a move, why would I choose tomorrow? "


    Tonight, we will head to the Sky Demon City to catch Ye Tianxun off guard and catch him off guard. "


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed. He had always been a man of his word, how could he go about things so brazenly, waiting for the other party to take precautions?


    Furthermore, Ye Ling would not believe the people in the hall today. Even though they were all direct descendants, there were bound to be people who took advantage of them and colluded with Ye Tianxun to spread the news.


    "Boss, you''re so bad!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Feng Yu smiled charmingly. His smile was extremely evil, and his eyes that looked at Ye Ling were filled with expectation and admiration.


    When Huan Xiong heard this, he let out a mischievous laugh. Ye Ling had actually deceived everyone, and deliberately acted rashly, but he was already prepared for it in the dark. This did indeed make him underestimate Ye Ling a little.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Before that, I need to go somewhere. I hope it''s not too late!"


    As he revealed his thoughts, Ye Ling suddenly frowned, abruptly raised his head and looked towards the outside of the hall as he whispered to Feng Yu and the others.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were startled, Ye Ling''s sudden strangeness actually made them confused. Just as they were hesitating, Ye Ling walked towards the door.

 C623

    Behind the Ye family was a restricted area of the Ye family.


    The Ye Family members were not allowed to enter, only the Clan Elder and Patriarch Fang were allowed to.


    There were two people among the people guarding this place. The two of them had very powerful cultivations and both of them had a high level of the Martial Emperor Realm. They were also members of the direct line of descent of the Ye Clan and due to their special status, had been guarding this place the entire time.


    They had long known about what had happened to the Ye Family. They also knew that Young Master Ye Ye Ling had returned, so the two of them were obviously excited.


    "Boss, why did you bring us here?"


    Feng Yu was astonished. Along the way, he had never heard Ye Ling bring up the reason why he came here, but when he saw the forest in front of him, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    "This place is so quiet, no one is here. It seems like this is probably the Ye Clan''s important area."


    Huan Xiong cut his eyebrows, and looked at the atmosphere around the Gangpo Road, then looked at the two direct descendants at the door. It was obvious that the Ye Family placed a lot of importance on this place, so he felt that Ye Ling must have had another reason to bring them here.


    "All of you, get up!"


    "After so long, I never would have thought that the two of you would still be guarding here. That Ye Tian Hao ¡­ ¡­ Did he not feel sad for you two?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the two in front of him, he was surprised, because he recognized the two, ever since he knew about the place, he knew that they were guarding.


    Now, after so many tens of thousands of years, the two of them had still not left. Ye Ling could not help but become curious and suspicious.


    "Young master doesn''t know, but Ye Tianming is afraid of this place. The two of us are guarding here under the orders of the master. Even if he had the guts, he still wouldn''t dare to make a move against us."


    Faced with Ye Ling''s inquiry, the two guards smiled faintly. They were not easy to deal with, furthermore, they had been here for a long time, and not everyone could shake them.


    When Ye Ling heard this, his face revealed surprise, and he slightly nodded his head as he continued to ask, "Let me ask you, has Ye Tianming brought a person named Emperor Huang here before?"


    "This?"


    Ye Ling suddenly asked, catching the two in front of them unprepared, they looked at each other, but did not know how to reply.


    "What?" Emperor Huang was suppressed here? "


    When Feng Yu heard Ye Ling asking about Emperor Huang''s whereabouts, he instantly understood why Ye Ling was so careless and hasty. It turned out that Ye Ling had long since known of Emperor Huang''s whereabouts.


    Huan Xiong was also shocked, he then stared at the forest in front of him with his eyes wide opened, and thought in his heart, "The place that can imprison Emperor Huang, is definitely not an ordinary place?"


    "Hmm? Did you guys also get bribed by Ye Tian Hao? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat unhappy, his eyes slightly squinted as he directly questioned the two in front of him.


    "NO!" Young Master, please do not misunderstand! "


    The two protectors of the Mount Xueling were dejected, they knew of this matter, to enter the Mount Xueling they had to obtain their consent.


    After Ye Ling heard this, his cold expression eased up, and he immediately stepped into the Mount Xueling.


    "Young Master!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was about to enter the Mount Xueling, the two protectors in front of him moved forward and blocked his path.


    "You want to stop me?"


    "If he, Ye Tian Hao can enter, then am I, Ye Ling, not allowed to?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression becoming extremely ugly, he stared at the two in front of him and bellowed, he was extremely tyrannical.


    "You better see clearly, my lord is a Young Master Ye, do you want to stop him?"


    Feng Yu stepped forward, looking at the two of them with an unfriendly expression as he questioned them.


    Since they knew that Emperor Huang was here, then no one would be able to think of stopping them this time. After Emperor Huang had disappeared for so long, Ye Ling was naturally the most worried.


    "Calm down, young master!"


    "We were worried that you wouldn''t be able to come out once you went in."


    "There''s someone guarding inside. Her existence isn''t something you can deal with?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the others were enraged, the two guards looked nervous and started to explain to Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, there were still people inside Mount Xueling, this surprised him, but seeing the two people in front of him, it did not seem like they were lying.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong cut their eyebrows, and looked at each other with doubt.


    "No worries, just get out of the way."


    Hearing that Ye Ling was so insistent, the two guards hesitated. They looked at each other and finally agreed.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Ling smiled, cupped his fists and thanked the two, then walked towards Mount Xueling.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong followed closely behind, and at the same time, disappeared from Mount Xueling''s entrance with Ye Ling.


    In the Mount Xueling, the fog was in chaos, there was a cold wind blowing inside, and the gloomy and terrifying aura made people''s hair stand on end.


    As Ye Ling and the others stepped into the mountains, they could feel a terrifying aura gushing towards them. After walking for a long while, they only saw the blood fog in front of them dissipating and a faint figure standing there without moving.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Seeing that someone had appeared, he could not help but stop and did not continue walking forward.


    "Are you trying to scare me?"


    Feng Yu frowned as he coldly stared at the figure in front of him. He was cursing in his heart, unable to tolerate this oppressive atmosphere.


    Huan Xiong''s expression tensed. Feeling the aura of the person in front of him, it was as though he was facing death itself. The terrifying aura almost caused him to suffocate.


    "Who are you?"


    After staring for a long time, Ye Ling frowned and directly asked the person in front of him.


    However, Ye Ling didn''t get a reply to his question, and the figure in front of him suddenly disappeared, as if he had disappeared into thin air, making it difficult to catch him.


    "Is she really a ghost?" Feng Yu was surprised. He suddenly felt his scalp tingling. Seeing that person strangely disappear without a trace, it was as if he had come without a trace.


    "Is she luring us there on purpose?" Huan Xiong''s expression congealed, as he looked towards the direction in which the person in front of him disappeared.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and rubbed his nose, his expression somewhat unsettled. After hesitating for a long while, he finally took a step forward and quickly chased after them.


    When Ye Ling and the other two entered the blood mist, they were suddenly blocked by the blood mist, causing them to be unable to see each other, and even to be unable to sense their Qi.


    "Boss, where are you?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, when he looked around, he only saw that the escape route had disappeared, and following that, an erratic voice came out, as though they were separated by thousands of miles, unable to determine the direction of the voice.


    "Xue Wuya, can you sense their position?" Fearing that Feng Yu and Huan Xiong might be in danger, he hurriedly sent a sound transmission to the Xue Wuya to inquire.


    "They are right beside you. This is an illusion. Someone is purposely trying to confuse you."


    The Xue Wuya said, with one sentence she was able to unravel the mystery of this place, because of his extremely strong reaction, the person who used the illusion was far from being his match.


    "Illusion?" Ye Ling frowned. After hearing the Xue Wuya''s reminder, Ye Ling realized that someone was purposely luring them in.


    "Humph!" Do you think you can trap me like this? "


    Ye Ling sneered, suddenly, his entire body flashed with lightning, the terrifying lightning energy instantly spread out, and one after another thunder exploded in the surroundings.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The blood fog around them quickly dissipated, and Feng Yu and Huan Xiong slowly floated up until they were right in front of Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body!"


    Just as Ye Ling was breaking through the illusionary blood mist, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the forest far away.


    "Come out! Stop playing tricks in front of me. If you dare to play tricks again, do you believe that I will let you die without a burial ground! "


    Hearing someone speak, Ye Ling frowned and looked at the forest ahead of him. He opened his mouth and exclaimed in shock, the purple star in between his eyebrows flickered and a terrifying power of lightning quickly gathered in Ye Ling''s body.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s faces were ice-cold as they stared at the forest opposite them at the same time.


    Under the gaze of Ye Ling and the other two, a woman dressed in red slowly walked out from the forest in front. She looked to be in her middle years, but her charm was still there, and her beauty was indescribable.


    The woman walked over with a mysterious aura around her. Her eyebrows were slightly narrowed, like a snake or a scorpion. Her well-developed body exuded a unique beauty, causing people to feel a bit hot for her eyes.


    "It''s you?" When Ye Ling saw the mature woman in front of him, his expression immediately darkened. He knew this woman, and when he was about to die, this woman was still smiling, as if she was taking joy in his misfortune.


    Her name was "Ye Fengluan", the only female Clan Elder of the Ye family. Although she was not a direct descendant, she had a high position in the direct line of descent, and she was even closer to the side branch.


    In the Ye Family, everyone called her "Aunty Feng". This girl''s cultivation was very strong, far above Ye Tian Hao''s. She was at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Stage.


    When Ye Ling was young, he had been humiliated by this woman, and even more so, had been plotted against multiple times by this woman.


    "What a beautiful old woman!"


    Feng Yu was stupefied, his eyes widened as he watched Ye Fengluan slowly walk over. That plump beauty, her charm was still present, and her unparalleled beauty was actually able to cause Feng Yu to be unable to extricate herself.


    Even Huan Xiong was momentarily captivated by this woman''s beautiful and well-developed body. He was completely unable to control himself and was unable to control himself.

 C624

    Mount Xueling.


    Ye Phoenix Luan''s appearance caused Feng Yu and Huan Xiong to be unable to extricate themselves, as they were both bewitched by the woman''s beauty and were unable to extricate themselves for a moment.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Ye Fengluan slowly approached with light steps, a slight smile on her face that was extremely enchanting. She squinted her eyes, exuding an alluring charm that was completely out of the reach of a mature woman.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat unnatural. Being praised by the old lady in front of him made him want to vomit instead.


    "Oh my god!" This kind of woman is too dishonest, isn''t she? "


    "He actually didn''t even let a child go, what a heavy taste guy!"


    Feng Yu was shocked. Seeing that Ye Phoenix Luan was trying to hook up with Ye Ling, he felt his entire body go numb as goosebumps covered his entire body.


    Huan Xiong''s old face was flushed red. Ye Phoenix Luan''s tone made people feel uncomfortable, they even felt that this girl was too bad. Being Ye Ling''s grandma at this age was enough.


    "Aunty Feng really knows how to joke. You and I are not familiar with each other."


    "Besides, I have no idea that the person guarding this place will be you."


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly as he deliberately took a step back. He did not want to get too close to Ye Phoenix Luan, especially the fragrance that was emitting from his body. It was so pungent that it made him want to vomit.


    "You are still as straightforward as before. I watched you grow up, and indeed, you are very similar to your father back then."


    With Ye Ling''s cold face, Ye Phoenix Luan was not angry at all. Instead, he squinted his eyes and sized Ye Ling up, and then asked: "Speak! Why did you come to Mount Xueling? But no matter what it is, without my permission, you cannot enter the interior at all? "


    "Do you even know this person?"


    Feng Yu was startled upon hearing Ye Fengluan''s words. His eyes were filled with curiosity. Such a flirtatious woman was really puzzling.


    Huan Xiong frowned. Ye Fengluan''s words were obviously threatening Ye Ling, which made him curious, why would this woman deliberately make things difficult for Ye Ling?


    With her strength, if she wanted to fight, there was no need to be so long-winded. Looking at her with a strange expression in her eyes made it hard for people to not think about it.


    Facing Ye Phoenix Luan''s, Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly. Ye Phoenix Luan was definitely a black woman, he could not be bothered about this kind of woman.


    "Then how do you want to let me pass?" Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose as he looked at Ye Phoenix Luan, and deliberately asked.


    "Hehehe!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m sending you off to make things difficult for you. Is there a need to waste words with you?"


    "Gu Nian, you''re also my junior and the eldest grandson of the direct line. As long as you can take three of my moves, I''ll let you go. What do you think?"


    Her laughter was quite captivating, revealing a charming and enchanting look, her eyes slightly narrowed as she watched Ye Ling propose his own request.


    "What?" What kind of joke was this? You are Ye Ling''s elder, and is also at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Stage, so aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for my boss? How does it look like he''s taking care of me? "


    When Feng Yu heard this, his expression changed drastically. He couldn''t help but feel hostility towards Ye Fengluan. This kind of nonsense was practically a deliberate attempt to kill someone.


    Huan Xiong''s face was gloomy, Ye Fengluan''s eyes revealed a dark killing intent, which forced him to be cautious of this woman.


    Hearing Ye Phoenix Luan''s request, Ye Ling''s face turned green, he looked at Ye Phoenix Luan''s eyes, which were filled with anger. Three moves as an excuse, Ye Ling was not an idiot.


    Because of him, the other branches had all fallen and Ye Tianming''s three generations had been defeated by him. The Ye Fengluan in front of him was clearly trying to use this opportunity to get rid of him, how could he not know?


    However, if you want to enter the depths of Mount Xueling right now, you must first deal with Ye Fengluan''s obstruction. Ye Ling was silent for a long while, but in the end, he nodded and said, "Alright! I hope you won''t go back on your words! "


    "Aiyo!"


    "Ling''er, why would I harm you?"


    "Right now, the Feng Ye Family can''t do without you, and why should I go back on my word?"


    "But don''t worry, I will show mercy, no matter what, you are Ye Tianqiong''s grandson, how can I stop his descendant?"


    Ye Phoenix Luan scoffed, her face had a harmless look, as she swore to Ye Ling, but she did not have any sincerity at all. Instead, it was as though she was teasing Ye Ling intentionally.


    "Old bitch!"


    "You clearly have ill intentions, yet you pretend to be a hypocritical old woman. What a shameless and unrestrained old woman!"


    Feng Yu gnashed his teeth in anger. Seeing Ye Fengluan still dare to act in such a manner made him feel disgusted. A venomous black woman like her was naturally unbearable.


    "Humph!" What senior, I look like an enemy, and yet I dare to say that I''m being lenient, who the hell would believe that! "


    Huan Xiong scoffed. Since he had no face to speak of, how could he still fear this person? Since this was going to be a tit for tat, there was naturally no need to be courteous.


    "Ling''er, your two dogs seem to want to bite people. Do you need me to teach them a lesson for you?" Hearing Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s rude remarks, he smiled sweetly. Seeing that Ye Ling intended to humiliate Feng Yu and Feng Xue Wu Xia, he reminded Ye Ling.


    "Thank you for your good will, Aunt Feng."


    "I didn''t see the dogs, I only know that they are my brothers. Who dares to touch my brother, I want her life!"


    After saying that, Ye Ling''s entire body erupted with lightning. The terrifying lightning energy filled the air and the clouds in the sky churned.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had such courage actually surprised her, and thought to herself, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, your temper has grown quite a bit. I really want to see just how much you''ve grown!"


    Boom! *


    Ye Phoenix Luan suddenly made her move. She waved her lily-white hand for a split-second, causing the color of the sky to change.


    "sky-covering hand?" Ye Ling frowned, upon seeing that Ye Phoenix Luan was using the Ye Family''s secret technique, his expression immediately turned ugly. Gritting his teeth, he stepped forward.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s arms moved at the same time, lightning condensed in his hands, he suddenly raised both of his hands in the air, and used his bare hands to directly tear the incoming gigantic hand into two.


    Boom! *


    Ye Phoenix Luan''s palm strike directly shattered, while Ye Ling''s entire body was enveloped in lightning, and was completely unaffected by the power of the explosion. He had a cold smile floating on his face as he looked straight at Ye Phoenix Luan.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?" Seeing that Ye Ling had easily withstood his attack, he was able to see through the power that Ye Ling had used.


    "Ling''er''s strength is extraordinary, I won''t be courteous anymore!" Ye Phoenix Luan let out a charming cry, and flew up together with him. A Bloodthirsty Lotus appeared above her head, and instantly transformed into a rainbow, charging straight towards Ye Ling.


    "Bloodthirsty Lotus?" Ye Ling frowned, was he being lenient?


    The Bloodthirsty Lotus was a stage four Bloodline Ares-class, and its power was immense. It was specifically aimed at the Primordial Spirit, obviously trying to kill Ye Ling.


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, the Bloodthirsty Lotus actually directly shattered into pieces. Ye Ling''s primordial spirit stood in midair, showing a look of contempt as it looked at Ye Fengluan. Then, it transformed into a bolt of purple lightning that flew into Ye Ling''s body.


    "Pfft!" Ye Phoenix Luan''s face suddenly paled as she spat out a mouthful of blood. She looked extremely haggard, because the Bloodthirsty Lotus was formed from the energy of her primordial spirit and was injured by Ye Ling''s primordial spirit lightning.


    "Even his primordial spirit was tempered by divine lightning. On the contrary, I have underestimated him!" Ye Fengluan gnashed her teeth. Her charming and enchanting smile was long gone, and instead, there was a hint of anger and hatred in her eyes.


    "Haha!" You actually have the nerve to make a fool of yourself in front of my boss? " Feng Yu laughed loudly. Seeing that Ye Fengluan was actually at a huge disadvantage at this moment, he felt that Ye Fengluan was being too conceited.


    Huan Xiong frowned and laughed without saying a word, but his eyes were staring straight at Ye Fengluan, maintaining his vigilance.


    "Two moves are over. There''s still one more. Just give it your all!"


    Ye Ling sneered, the Qi around his body becoming extremely berserk as he coldly stared at Ye Fengluan.


    Ye Fengluan angrily bit her lips, but her face was terrifyingly pale. Her widened eyes were actually bloodshot as terrifying blood fiend energy suddenly erupted from her body.


    BOOM!


    The force of the explosion turned the trees into dust.


    Ye Phoenix Luan looked at Ye Ling for a long time before he actually started laughing. His smile was extremely evil and terrifying, as though his entire body was covered in a blood-red robe.


    "It''s over! This old slut is actually going to use her full strength! " Feeling the aura Ye Phoenix Luan was emitting, Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly, because he could feel that Ye Phoenix Luan was using her full strength. If that was really the case, Ye Ling would definitely be facing danger.


    Huan Xiong''s expression tensed up, but his heart was unsettled. No matter what, Ye Fenglang was a Martial Saint Stage Ranker, if she were to use her full strength, she would be able to threaten Ye Ling''s life.


    "Whiz!"


    Just when the two of them were still in shock and fear, Ye Fengluan suddenly moved. She instantly disappeared from her spot, unable to see her silhouette clearly.


    Whoosh!


    A fierce wind blew, the terrifying blood fiend aura rushed towards Ye Ling, the sand and stones in the surroundings flew, it was as though the sky was being destroyed, it was an attack, closing in on Ye Ling!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were flustered and alarmed, calling out to Ye Ling desperately. Their expressions were all tensed up, but it was difficult to keep up with the speed of Ye Phoenix Luan''s attacks.


    BOOM!


    Both of Ye Ling''s eyes widened as the bloody light instantly attacked them. Following that, a deafening sound was heard and a terrifying baleful aura directly spread outwards. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both shaken until they vomited blood and were sent flying;


    Ye Ling, who was inside, had a sinister look on his face. The clothes on his body were actually being torn, and in the blink of an eye, he was covered with wounds.


    Just as Ye Ling was unable to escape from his predicament, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

 C625

    Ye Phoenix Luan attacked with her blade, her expression was ice cold, her killing intent was dense, and she did not allow Ye Ling to live.


    In the face of the imminent danger, the baleful aura in Ye Ling''s body instantly exploded forth. With a sinister smile that had a crimson-red face, he suddenly grabbed at the air, and a crimson blood blade instantly condensed in his hand.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling was pushed back, blood flowing from his mouth.


    In front of Ye Fengluan, Ye Fengluan was forced backwards, a bloody wound unexpectedly appearing on her chest. Her skin and flesh were rolled up, making her look extremely cautious. Fresh blood dyed her body red.


    "Blood God''s Edge!"


    Ye Phoenix''s face revealed a look of shock, her beautiful face lost all color, and she stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, as she cried out in surprise.


    The Bloodline Ares-class that Ye Ling had unleashed was far superior to her. That was the body of the Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils, the Blood God''s Blade, and its power was not something an ordinary Bloodline Ares-class could compare to.


    That was something that could only be done with a normal bloodline, while she was only from a side branch. Her bloodline was very thin, she was unable to achieve something like what Ye Ling had done.


    "Three moves are over. Are you prepared to break your promise?"


    Although Ye Ling''s bloodline power was at the fourth stage, being able to use it so skillfully meant that it was impossible for him to kill Ye Ling in a short amount of time.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong paled in the distance. Because they were affected by Ye Phoenix Luan''s power, their injuries were severe.


    "Humph!" I, Ye Fengluan, have always kept my word! "


    "Ling''er, you are indeed extraordinary, but if you are too stunning, you will wither sooner or later.


    Ye Phoenix Luan snorted coldly, she was no longer that charming and seductive appearance from before. After knowing Ye Ling''s shocking strength, how could she still smile?


    "Then should I thank you?"


    "If it wasn''t for my strength being sufficient to deal with it, would you have stopped just like that?"


    "Don''t put on a fake mask, act like a good person in front of me. This young master won''t take your trick!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, with a disdainful tone, he purposely angered Ye Fengluan, angering himself, so he wanted to do it easily, how could there be such a good thing in the world?


    "To be able to hold a grudge at such a young age, this isn''t good!"


    "Don''t think that just because I''m injured, I''ll be afraid of you!" If I hadn''t let my guard down, do you think you would still be alive? "


    The wound on his chest was instantly healed, and a strong aura of energy exploded from his body. It was quite powerful.


    Ye Ling''s eyes slightly narrowed as he gave a cute smile and shook his head. He looked at Ye Fengluan with eyes filled with disdain, and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try. Even your elder brother Ye Tianming has been crippled by me.


    "Arrogant!"


    Ye Phoenix''s expression suddenly darkened. Gritting her teeth, she berated angrily, then suddenly raised her hand and waved it. A ray of blood light turned into a giant hand, instantly rushing towards Ye Ling.


    "Sobbing Blood Claw?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had never seen this before in the Blood Demon, it was one of the Ye Family''s cultivation techniques, but he had never seen it before.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling decisively made his move, his tiger body shook, and a white light filled the sky in an instant, intimidating the entire place. The Mountains and Seas appeared, and a terrifying aura instantly spread out, as though it was swallowing the mountains and rivers.


    BOOM!


    The blood claw shattered, and the terrifying pressure suddenly descended. In the sky, a towering giant mountain suddenly rumbled towards Ye Fengluan.


    "That''s a Anti-Desolation Tablet!"


    Seeing that, Ye Phoenix Luan''s expression changed. Her face was as white as paper and wanted to fight back, but she did not expect that the Anti-Desolation Tablet would suddenly descend, catching her off guard.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Phoenix Luan screamed miserably, her body was being suppressed under the Anti-Desolation Tablet. Her mouth was full of blood, looking extremely miserable, she was actually struggling bitterly.


    "Old bitch!"


    "I''ll send you to heaven with a single slash!"


    When Feng Yu saw Ye Phoenix Luan being suppressed by the Anti-Desolation Tablet, his face was filled with a fierce aura. In an instant, he flew over and brandished his blade to directly chop at Ye Phoenix Luan''s head.


    When Ye Fengluan saw this, her expression greatly changed. The bloodlust in her eyes was terrifying to the extreme. Her body suddenly turned into a streak of blood light and instantly disappeared into the air.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu''s slash missed, but dust flew into the air.


    "Damn it!"


    "You can make her run just like that?"


    Feng Yu was flustered and exasperated. His saber had actually missed, and Ye Fengluan had actually managed to escape right under his nose. Such a vile and useless Qi made it impossible for him to swallow.


    Puff!


    Just as Feng Yu finished speaking, Ye Ling, who was in the distance, spat out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly turned pale, he dropped to his knees with a thump, and the Qi around his body plummeted rapidly.


    "Boss!"


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw him, they hurriedly walked over. They saw that Ye Ling''s chest actually had a bloody hole, his face was as white as paper, and his aura was extremely weak.


    "This woman is extremely strong. If I hadn''t pretended that nothing was wrong and risked my life to fight her, she definitely wouldn''t have let me off so easily!"


    Ye Ling fiercely gritted his teeth as he knew that his strength was not a match for Ye Phoenix Luan.


    At this moment, the meridians in his body had been completely severed, and the internal powers of his Jindan had been severely exhausted. His flesh and blood had also suffered heavy injuries; it was as if he had only killed one thousand enemies.


    "I didn''t expect that woman to be so powerful."


    "I thought boss purposely let her go, but it turns out I underestimated that old bitch too much?"


    After hearing all this from Ye Ling, he instead felt that he was the most foolish one. Fortunately, Ye Fengluan did not sense it, otherwise, none of them would have been able to leave this place alive.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "If we continue to stay here, Ye Fengluan will definitely not let this go easily. Why don''t we leave the Mount Xueling first?"


    Huan Xiong''s expression became gloomy, he anxiously looked around, and started to ask Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "No way!"


    "If we leave now, it will arouse the attention of Ye Phoenix Luan. Help me up. As long as I don''t leave, she won''t dare to make a move against us."


    Ye Ling decisively shook his head and denied Huan Xiong''s suggestion. He squinted his eyes and looked at the forest around him.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Huan Xiong''s expression changed greatly. He could not help but feel fear of Ye Fenglang and quickly pulled Ye Ling up, not saying another word.


    Feng Yu''s expression was ugly. At the moment, Ye Ling''s injuries were extremely serious, and he was deeply afraid that it would affect Ye Ling''s life. However, he was unable to help Ye Ling in the slightest.


    Helplessness!


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong stood on the left and right side of Ye Ling, supporting Ye Ling as they walked forward.


    "Damn it!"


    "Do you think you can fool this old lady just like that?"


    "He pretended to be injured, but he didn''t leave. He still dared to move on. He must be trying to lure me in!"


    Hidden in the shadows of the forest, Ye Fengluan''s face was pale white, but she gnashed her teeth as she glared at Ye Ling and the others in the distance, her body actually trembling from anger.


    Because of the strength that Ye Ling had displayed, she was extremely afraid. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was fast enough to escape, he would have died at the hands of Feng Yu.


    However, she kept it in mind, wanting to see if Ye Ling was at the end of his tether. Seeing how weak Ye Ling was and how he was unwilling to leave, made her even more afraid.


    Just as Ye Ling had said, if Ye Ling really chose to give up halfway, she, Ye Phoenix Luan, would not let him off.


    Ye Ling and the other two who were continuing onward, just after passing through a forest, they saw a valley in front of them. The valley was filled with a bloody mist and waves of cold wind assaulted their faces.


    "What a bloody smell, could this be a slaughterhouse?" Feng Yu frowned as he looked at the canyon in front of him. There was actually a sense of fear and unease in his heart.


    "Look, that place is filled with bones, it seems like this place is the entrance, is Emperor Huang trapped here?"


    "The Mount Xueling is an unmarked cemetery, and those who offend either the Ye Family or the Ye Family will be sent here to die, and the bones will all be trapped here, and in the end, they will all die of exhaustion."


    The reason Mount Xueling was viewed as a important place by the Ye Family was because they had an unspeakable secret.


    The Ye Family trained in baleful qi, and the source of baleful qi was deep within the Mount Xueling. The flesh and blood in the body had the power to produce baleful qi, and the reason why the Ye Family sent those people here was to refine baleful qi and provide it for the Ye Family members to cultivate.


    "So vicious?"


    "It seems like the Ye Family isn''t some good stuff either."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu actually frowned deeply, and directly blurted out the words that were not from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately became unsightly, his eyes opened wide as he stared at Feng Yu who was at the side. His face was filled with dissatisfaction, and his eyes even contained anger.


    Huan Xiong snickered, pointed at Feng Yu, and shook his head without saying much. Ye Ling was also a member of the Ye Family, so Feng Yu''s words were without a doubt, scolding even Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu was startled, then suddenly realised that what she said was wrong. She anxiously looked at Ye Ling and smiled, and then her old face flushed red, not daring to make a sound.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Ling was fuming with rage, a buzzing sound came from his body, causing him to place great importance on it.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling raised his hand and waved. A white light appeared and the Anti-Desolation Tablet floated in Ye Ling''s hands, releasing a blinding light that couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Why did the Anti-Desolation Tablet suddenly react on its own?"


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly as he looked at the Anti-Desolation Tablet with a strange gaze, and questioned Ye Ling who was at the side with a low voice.


    "Could it be that the Anti-Desolation Tablet sensed Emperor Huang''s aura?" Huan Xiong had always been smart, but when he saw that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was abnormal, he immediately thought of Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. Huan Xiong was right, the Anti-Desolation Tablet had indeed sensed Emperor Huang''s presence, which was why it had reminded him.


    Ye Ling raised his head and stared at the entrance of the canyon, and then he used his hand to support the Anti-Desolation Tablet, causing it to sway suddenly, transforming into a white light that rushed into the canyon and disappeared.


    "Is Emperor Huang really in the depths of the canyon?" Seeing the Anti-Desolation Tablet rush into the canyon, he seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Ling did not hesitate, he anxiously urged the Feng Yu duo, and took the lead to rush into the canyon, quickly chasing after the Anti-Desolation Tablet.

 C626

    Mount Xueling, Valley.


    The interior was filled with a bloody mist, and corpses littered the ground.


    "This is bad!" This is the "Heavenly Demon Venom"! "


    However, Huan Xiong was not so lucky. All the flesh and blood in his body was quickly melting, and he revealed a painful expression, not even having the strength to struggle.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he anxiously stepped forward, raised his hand, and used lightning to help Huan Xiong expel the Evil Heaven Venom, and then kept it inside his body. Clang .


    "The Heaven Fiend Gu''s poison has the power to corrupt the flesh and blood of others, and this poison can only exist in this place. Otherwise, how would a person who enters this place turn into baleful qi?"


    Ye Ling frowned, took a glance at Feng Yu, and then, he gazed forward. He sensed that the Anti-Desolation Tablet was not far from him, and was therefore extremely anxious.


    The two of them were silent for a moment before quickly advancing. With their strength, they could not last for too long, so they had to finish the battle quickly. Otherwise, no one would be able to leave this place alive.


    Although it looked weird, Ye Ling and Feng Yu couldn''t help but stop in their tracks, and didn''t dare to approach the Anti-Desolation Tablet carelessly. This was because they could actually see bright red blood coming out of the bottom of the swamp ahead, which was like a fountain.


    Following that, skeletons appeared one after another, all of them frozen in mid air by the Anti-Desolation Tablet. The Anti-Desolation Tablet didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping, as it was still looking for something.


    "Oh my god!"


    "How many people died?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened as he looked at the floating skeletons. They were all incomplete, but there were hundreds of them. However, the Anti-Desolation Tablet continued to dig, and the number of corpses continued to increase.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. The actions of the Anti-Desolation Tablet made him guess that Emperor Huang was very likely to be at the bottom of the swamp.


    However, the swamp contained the extremely strong poisonous aura of the Heavenly Demon Gu, so he naturally did not dare to rashly enter. He could only wait quietly for the Anti-Desolation Tablet to search for him bit by bit.


    Time passed by slowly. In front of Ye Ling and Ye Ling, the corpses piled up like a mountain, Feng Yu was already dumbstruck. With so many corpses lying around, it was like hell on earth.


    But, just as Ye Ling and Yue Shan were in shock, suddenly underneath the swamp, a blood arrow shot out from inside, straight to the clouds.


    Following which, a blinding white light appeared. A crystal clear corpse that was as smooth as jade slowly emerged from the swamp, giving off a shocking aura.


    This corpse was actually sitting with his knees crossed and his hands clasped together. Strange runes appeared all around its body to protect it, and the moment Ye Ling saw the corpse, he was immediately shocked.


    The reason was that the runes around the corpse was the Great Desolation Meridian, and the Qi inside the corpse, was also a power that only the Great Desolation Meridian could have.


    "He is Emperor Huang?" Ye Ling revealed a shocked expression, the corpse in front of him was indeed Emperor Huang, but he did not dare believe that Emperor Huang had actually turned into a pile of bones.


    Ye Ling''s heart felt like it was being stabbed with a knife, Emperor Huang came to the Ye Family home because of him, but was treated so inhumanly, how could he be at peace, the guilt in his heart caused him to feel guilty and remorseful.


    "Boss, you said that he is Emperor Huang?"


    "Is there any difference between this and a dead person? With only a set of bones left, even if we were to save him, it would be useless, wouldn''t it? " Feng Yu was shocked. Ye Ling''s cry of alarm surprised him quite a bit as he looked at the white bones that were as smooth as jade in front of him.


    This caused Feng Yu to feel a bit disappointed. They had expended so much effort, but all they saw was a pile of bones. This caused him to feel a bit unbalanced. He thought to himself, "Is the dignified Five Emperors gone just like that?"


    Just as Feng Yu was unable to accept this outcome, the white bones sitting in the air suddenly stood up. A white light flashed in Feng Yu''s empty eyes.


    "Did he fake the corpse?" When Feng Yu saw this, he was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Ling was shocked, a look of excitement actually surfaced in his eyes. The Great Desolation Meridian that Emperor Huang was cultivating was not something normal people could imagine, if he were to train his body to the peak, he could obtain the power to revive.


    But Emperor Huang''s corpse, obviously had an extraordinary aura, and was still emitting such a pure aura even after such a long time. This caused Ye Ling to uncontrollably guess that Emperor Huang had not died at all.


    Although the flesh and blood had melted away, the white bones could still survive, because the inside of the white bones had fused with the power of the Great Desolation Meridian, and had long been tempered a thousand times.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Ling was opening his eyes wide and revealing an expression of incomparable anticipation, the Anti-Desolation Tablet above suddenly began to buzz.


    Streams of white light flew out from within the Anti-Desolation Tablet, instantly enveloping Emperor Huang''s corpse. Following which, flesh and blood quickly appeared on Emperor Huang''s corpse, and rapidly grew.


    "How is this possible?" Seeing that Emperor Huang''s bones were actually increasing in size, it instantly turned into a field of scarlet.


    "Emperor Huang is not dead? Is he really that abnormal? " Feng Yu was shocked. Even though he had been poisoned by the Heavenly Demon Gu for half a year, he still had the ability to regenerate. This was definitely something that an extraordinary person could do.


    With the help of the Anti-Desolation Tablet, Emperor Huang''s flesh and blood recovered back to normal. He closed his eyes and a white light flashed in his body.


    After a while, the aura in Emperor Huang''s body finally stabilized, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet above his head actually flew out a ray of light, transforming into a palm sized Primordial Spirit that floated above the head of the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    "Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit?" Ye Ling was shocked. He saw that Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit had always been inside the Anti-Desolation Tablet but he did not detect it at all?


    In truth, it was not that he did not notice it, but even the entire Ye Family did not notice it. Furthermore, even the smart and sensitive people of the Xue Wuya did not notice it.


    This could already be considered to be hiding something from the world, but who would have thought that Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit would be hidden under the eyes of so many people?


    "Damn it!"


    "Emperor Huang is actually an old cunning fox, even we were tricked by him?"


    Feng Yu was speechless. Seeing Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit appear perfectly fine in front of them, he actually had a kind of displeased feeling, because they had risked their lives for Emperor Huang, but had not obtained the slightest bit of guidance from Emperor Huang.


    The moment Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit returned to his position, the originally deathly still Emperor Huang frowned suddenly as his tightly shut eyes slowly opened.


    After Emperor Huang opened his eyes, he looked at Ye Ling who was standing opposite of him and actually revealed a hint of a smile. Following that, he raised his hand and waved it, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet in the sky immediately flew back into his body and disappeared.


    Without the Anti-Desolation Tablet''s protection, Emperor Huang could actually stay in the swamp as he wished, not fearing the corrosion of the Heavenly Demon Gu poison at all.


    At the same time, Emperor Huang''s body was releasing an extremely tyrannical Qi, it was the Qi of the Martial Saint Stage, Emperor Huang''s cultivation had actually reached the seventh level of the Martial Saint Stage!


    Ye Ling was extremely shocked, to think that Emperor Huang, who had been trapped in the swamp for such a long time, did not even drop in cultivation, but had actually reached the Martial Saint Stage.


    "Abnormal!" It truly is worthy of being called a monstrous talent who has lived for a million years! " Feng Yu revealed a shocked expression as he looked at Emperor Huang with widened eyes. However, he was extremely jealous of this person in his heart.


    Ye Ling let out a relieved smile. Seeing Emperor Huang appear in front of him once again, he was naturally extremely happy in his heart. Emperor Huang was like a teacher to him, and if not for Emperor Huang, he, Ye Ling, would not have been able to stand here safe and sound.


    Seeing the current Emperor Huang unharmed, he naturally felt a lot more at ease. Because of him, it was difficult to implicate Emperor Huang.


    "Senior Emperor Huang!"


    Ye Ling stepped forward and directly cupped his fists and bowed to Emperor Huang. His respect for Emperor Huang was unreplaceable.


    "It''s good that you''re fine!"


    "There''s no need for us to be so polite. Since you''re here, you must have established yourself in the Ye family. This place is too dangerous right now, let''s leave this place first."


    Emperor Huang revealed a benevolent smile, looking at Ye Ling as he nodded slightly. Being in this place for so long, he naturally knew just how terrifying it was.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling did not say much, and nodded directly to agree with what Emperor Huang said, then quickly turned and left.


    When Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Feng Yu were walking out of the canyon, Ye Ling suddenly frowned, because he felt Ye Phoenix Luan''s aura lingering in the vicinity.


    Emperor Huang frowned, and turned to look at Ye Ling, then smiled and said: "Let''s go, do not be afraid of this woman, he does not dare to make a move against us."


    Ye Ling was very sure, but instead, it made him very curious about Emperor Huang''s strength. After such a long time, Emperor Huang''s strength must have reached an extremely terrifying level.


    With Emperor Huang here, he naturally wasn''t afraid of Ye Fengluan. On the contrary, he was very relaxed as he followed behind and someone else directly out of Mount Xueling.


    When Ye Ling and the others disappeared, a figure slowly appeared in the forest near the canyon. This person was Ye Fengluan, and she had personally witnessed Ye Ling taking Emperor Huang away with her, which made her feel rather shocked.


    "Emperor Huang actually did not die? His cultivation seems to have gotten stronger? " Ye Phoenix Luan revealed a face of shock, just now when she secretly sensed Emperor Huang''s cultivation level, she actually had a strange fear.


    "Humph!"


    Just when Ye Fengluan was shocked and anxious, a cold snort came from behind her. This frightened Ye Fengluan to the point that her beautiful face turned pale. She hurriedly turned around and looked behind her.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Fengluan turned around. The moment she saw the person who spoke, she trembled in fear, her eyes filled with fear.

 C627

    "Look at your cowardly and cowardly look!"


    "I secretly helped the other branches to gain power, but in the end, I was defeated by a yellow haired kid. How do you want me to explain this to the ''Nether Sovereign''?"


    He came from the Underworld Realm, was even the protector of the Underworld Realm, and was also the controller of the Ye Family''s side branch. His name was "Dehun", an expert from the Underworld Realm.


    Ye Phoenix Luan''s face was pale. Facing the appearance of the Dehun, she was also extremely afraid. Underworld Realm''s strength was great, and his claws had even extended into the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    The reason why the side branch family could openly invade and occupy the Ye Family was because they had the Underworld Realm supporting them from behind. Now that Ye Ling had strongly returned, and even had the Sky Dragon Sect as his base, the side branch family was completely destroyed.


    "Humph!" "Forcefully forcing logic!"


    "When that Ye Ling was in the Octoterra Divine Region, your Ye Family had already given their all, and my Underworld Realm''s door had just opened, yet was forcefully closed by Emperor Huang. This is all because of you useless bumpkins!"


    The Dehun was furious, the Underworld Realm and Ye Ling had already formed an irreconcilable enmity long ago. The Nether Abyss was a vassal of the Underworld Realm, and the master of the Nether Abyss was an expert of the Underworld Realm.


    But now, after Ye Ling returned to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he suddenly rose quickly. The Underworld Realm originally thought that the Ye Family would be able to eliminate Ye Ling, but unexpectedly, all of the other branches of the Ye Family were useless!


    The anger of the Dehun floating on his face, however, she did not dare to say anything more. Currently, only Ye Tianxun still had the strength to compete with Ye Ling and Zhou Xuan in the branch family.


    "Is there any movement from Ye Tianqiong''s side?"


    Seeing that Ye Phoenix Luan did not say anything, the Dehun''s expression became ugly, and it asked Ye Phoenix Luan with a hoarse voice.


    "Protector, Ye Tianqiong''s cave has never been disturbed. I have observed him many times, but have not sensed his aura."


    Ye Phoenix Luan''s expression froze for a moment, then she hurriedly tried to reply to the Dehun, but the fear in her eyes did not disappear.


    "That''s good."


    "It''s laughable that this person thought he was smart and thought he could rely on his own strength to attempt to remove the Nine Yin Venom. Who knew that this poison is so terrifying that even I would have died in blood."


    The Dehun sneered, but after hearing what Ye Phoenix Luan said, he actually revealed a complacent expression. The Nine Yin Venom was brought over by him from the Underworld Realm, it was laughable that Grandpa Ye Ling did not want to let Ye Ling go, and actually personally absorbed the Nine Yin Venom into his body.


    That was why he did not come out from his closed door cultivation. He, Dehun, believed that Ye Tianqiong was dead for sure, even though his cultivation was extremely powerful, it was a matter of time, and he would not be able to escape death.


    "Protector, this subordinate heard that Ye Ling was preparing to attack Sky Demon City City tomorrow, so with my third brother''s strength, I''m afraid that he will not be able to kill Ye Ling completely?"


    The moment she thought about someone in her family divulging news to her and finding out that Ye Ling was going to personally deal with Ye Tianxun, she couldn''t help but worry.


    Now that Emperor Huang was by his side, he was basically not''s match with his current strength, which was why he had the intention of using the Dehun to remind him.


    "Humph!"


    "I really didn''t accuse you unjustly when I said you were trash!"


    "I will not stand by and watch, I will send someone to help Ye Tianxun!"


    The Dehun''s expression immediately turned ugly, he glared at Ye Phoenix Luan, and immediately transformed into a ray of black light, disappearing without a trace.


    Ye Phoenix''s face was pale, seeing that the Dehun had left, he almost fell down limply, his body trembled, he bit his lips and revealed a look of extreme hatred, and said: "Ye Ling, this time, you must die. With Underworld Expert helping, I''ll see how you live!"


    Ye Family''s main hall.


    Ye Ling and the rest returned safely, only to see Ye Ling sitting cross-legged on the ground, quickly repairing his broken meridians, and making preparations for the journey to Sky Demon City.


    However, Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn, and when he looked out of the hall, his eyes flashed sinisterly, and he said in his heart: "They really can''t endure it any longer!"


    Feng Yu''s expression was anxious. Now that night had fallen and Ye Ling had not awoken, it caused him to feel anxious and uneasy.


    He knew that tonight was the night time to attack the Sky Demon City, so he naturally did not want to miss it. However, Ye Ling''s injuries had yet to heal.


    Just as night fell and the night fell, Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and said to Emperor Huang: "Senior Emperor Huang, we can leave now!"


    "Boss, are you all alright?" Seeing that Ye Ling had woken up, Feng Yu hurriedly revealed his concern and asked in a light voice.


    "As long as it''s alright, you can rest assured." Ye Ling slightly smiled, nodded and replied Feng Yu, then saw that Emperor Huang, who was facing him, had a serious expression.


    "Ye Ling, there''s something I need to remind you."


    "Attacking the Sky Demon City at night is certainly a good thing, but my guess is that it won''t be as easy as you think, right?"


    Emperor Huang said in a low voice. If he did not warn Ye Ling, he was deeply afraid that Ye Ling would be kept in the dark and suffer the schemes of the people of the underworld.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling saw that Emperor Huang''s expression was extremely heavy, and something else seemed to have come from his mouth, so he asked: "What is Emperor Huang referring to? Do you know any secret that you don''t know about? "


    "Exactly! It''s already late at night. If we don''t act now, we might miss this opportunity! "


    Feng Yu frowned, revealing an impatient look, as he urged Emperor Huang.


    "The Ye Family has the Underworld Expert. Back then, the person who heavily injured me was not a member of the Ye Family. Instead, it was a person from the Underworld Expert!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange, when he said Underworld Realm, his eyes revealed a cold killing intent.


    "Underworld Realm?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, there were people in the Underworld Realm, this matter should be given a lot of attention by him, upon learning that Emperor Huang was being captured, this matter must be related to the Underworld Realm, this was definitely not a small matter.


    "Underworld Realm again?"


    "Isn''t the Nine Yin Venom that poisoned my boss the only one found in Underworld Realm? There is a people of the underworld in the Ye Family, could it be that the person who wants to kill my boss is a Underworld Realm? "


    Hearing the name of Underworld Realm, he actually thought of the Nine Yin Venom, so the poison came from the Underworld Realm, which naturally aroused his suspicions.


    "That''s right!"


    "The person who poisoned my lord is my lord''s personal servant girl from my previous life. That''s why we know that the poison came from the Underworld Realm."


    Feng Yu cut a long story short by explaining everything to Emperor Huang, then frowned as he looked at Ye Ling with a bit of anxiety.


    "Underworld Realm is truly bold, to actually reach out to my Ye Family. Seems like the branch families have long colluded with the Underworld Realm, this matter is not that simple."


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely ugly, his hands were clenched tightly in anger, and upon learning that his death was closely related to the Underworld Realm, he became even more furious.


    Ye Tianming was just a chess piece in the Underworld Realm. He had thought that he would be avenged, but he never would have thought that the real culprit was still at large.


    "Boss, are we still going to go back to Sky Demon City?" Seeing Ye Ling being so angry, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. If there really was a Underworld Realm interfering, then Emperor Huang''s reminder would have to be taken seriously.


    "Go!"


    "Since we''ve already decided, how can I give them time to breathe?"


    "Even if the Underworld Realm interferes, they might not be able to make their move in time. We will immediately head to the Sky Demon City."


    Knowing that the Underworld Realm was up to no good, but not letting Ye Ling see it, he became even more determined. He looked at Emperor Huang and nodded slightly, then walked out of the hall.


    The bright moon hung in the sky as Ye Ling and the others flew across the night sky, heading straight for the Sky Demon City with their fastest speed.


    The Sky Demon City was only a thousand miles away from the Ye Family residence. With the speed of Ye Ling and the others, they arrived at the Sky Demon City in less than an hour.


    At the moment, the Sky Demon City was extremely heavily guarded and the figures on the city walls were at a loss. They were no longer in a high alert state and seemed to have heard of the news a long time ago, which was why they were so cautious.


    "The boss is right, the Ye Family really has something that can take advantage of others. Looking at how heavily guarded the Sky Demon City is, it is as if they knew that we were coming back."


    Feng Yu was a bit annoyed. He saw that the city walls were heavily guarded and the gates were tightly shut like an iron wall. Wanting to silently enter the city was simply a pipe dream.


    "Why don''t I lure them away?" Huan Xiong, who had been released by Ye Ling, stood up and directly suggested to Ye Ling.


    "How can we do that? If we''re going, it should be you and me. " Seeing Huan Xiong take the initiative to request his orders, Feng Yu naturally did not show any sign of weakness.


    "There''s no need to go! I''ve already destroyed all of them by myself!"


    Just as Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were in a dispute, Emperor Huang suddenly stepped forward with a confident look on his face.


    Such a domineering aura, only Emperor Huang could have it.


    The instant he said those words, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both revealed faces full of shock. They didn''t dare to doubt. Emperor Huang was a Martial Saint Stage Ranker, and he was even one of the Five Emperors of the Ancient Era.


    Even Ye Ling revealed a look of shock, all the cultivators on the wall had reached Martial God Stage and there were a hundred of them. If they wanted to kill all of them, it was not something that could be done in a day and a night.


    Facing the shocked gazes of Ye Ling and the others, Emperor Huang actually didn''t care about it at all.


    "This is bad!" A strong enemy is attacking! "


    There were people in the city who noticed that there were people in the sky, and they hurriedly shouted for everyone to warn them.


    All the people on the city wall were stirred up, all of them looked at Emperor Huang with their cold and sharp blades in their hands.


    "Who are you? Why did you come here so late at night?"


    From the crowd on the city wall, a tall and sturdy man walked out. He was the leader of the guards for the Sky Demon City, and was a member of a branch family.

 C628

    The leader on top of the city wall stared angrily at Emperor Huang, he immediately shouted out, his tone was extremely arrogant, without any trace of politeness.


    When Emperor Huang made his move, the expression of the person on the city wall immediately changed, because he could feel a terrifying power causing him to feel a sense of impending doom.


    The crowd of mountains transformed into a rain of stars as they descended. The people atop the city walls immediately let out miserable shrieks as they fell to the ground. Facing such a terrifying attack, there was nowhere for them to run to.


    Puff puff!


    The bodies of everyone on the city walls were instantly destroyed, turning into a rain of blood that splattered in all directions. In an instant, the city walls were dyed red with blood as rivers of blood formed.


    "Holy sh * t!" Such a strong attack actually killed everyone? "


    Feng Yu was dumbstruck. Seeing that the people at the city wall were like ants, unable to resist one of Emperor Huang''s attacks, they all turned into a rain of blood and died miserable deaths on the spot.


    Huan Xiong felt his scalp go numb. Such a shocking scene had completely changed his understanding of Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling''s face was filled with shock. Looking at Emperor Huang who was hovering in the sky, he had always been curious in his heart, just what kind of fortuitous opportunity did Emperor Huang get after he disappeared, for his strength to actually be so terrifying!


    "How dare you!"


    "Who dares to make a move on my Sky Demon City!"


    Everyone from Sky Demon City were killed, blood rained down in all directions, suddenly a few figures flew out from the city, one of them shouted angrily, his voice was like a thunderclap that exploded out.


    Ye Ling frowned. There were a total of six people, among them, the leader was dressed in red, with a face as black as charcoal, his expression sinister to the point of being terrifying. This person was Ye Tianxun''s brother, the city lord that guarded the Sky Demon City, "Ye Tianxun"!


    The five people behind Ye Tianxun all had different cultivations. Even the weakest was at least at the ninth level of the Martial God Stage and the strongest was at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. They all had ice-cold expressions, obviously being Ye Tianxun''s trusted aides.


    "Insolent Ye Tianxun, if you know what''s good for you, quickly surrender or else you''ll die without a burial ground!"


    Ye Ling walked out, and coldly glared at Ye Tianxun who was standing opposite of him, and immediately berated him with a loud voice. His eyes were completely red, and filled with overbearing arrogance.


    "Oh? Ye Ling?! " Seeing that there was someone shouting and boasting to him like that, Ye Tianxun wanted to get angry, but seeing the other party Ye Ling''s appearance, he revealed a look of surprise.


    "What is it? Don''t you know this young master? " Seeing Ye Tianxun''s surprised expression, Ye Ling laughed, and asked with an unfriendly tone.


    "Humph!" "Child, don''t you dare be complacent."


    "You killed a member of my side branch and even caused the death of my elder brother''s third generation, yet you still dare to come and die? You truly do not know your place!"


    Ye Tianxun was furious, upon seeing Ye Ling, the anger in his heart could not be quelled, but he was very curious, why would Ye Ling actually attack him.


    "Open your eyes wide and you''ll see!"


    "Your man is like an ant. You think you can contend against me?"


    "I advise you not to provoke my patience. Otherwise, your elder brother Ye Tianming, will be your fate today!"


    Ye Ling sneered, his expression was terrifyingly cold. He glared at Ye Tianxun, and threatened him with a stern and imposing voice.


    "Stop bullshitting!"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianxun''s face immediately became gloomy and gloomy, he gnashed his teeth and glared at Ye Ling, and just as he was about to take a step out, he suddenly felt Emperor Huang in front of him staring at him coldly.


    "Him, Emperor Huang?"


    Ye Tianxun''s face paled, the moment he saw Emperor Huang, he immediately understood why Ye Ling was so confident, and why he was able to kill over a hundred of his clansmen.


    "Why are you so dumbfounded?"


    "If you want to live, obediently kneel and beg for mercy. Otherwise, your head will burst open in the next second!"


    Feng Yu chuckled, and when he saw the look in Ye Tianxun''s eyes, he was actually filled with fear.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s rebuke, Ye Tianxun''s face turned as pale as still water, he stared at Emperor Huang who was above and directly spoke: "Emperor Huang, you and I are in the water, today is our Ye Family''s business, I hope you do not interfere!"


    "If I want to interfere, what can you do?" Emperor Huang frowned, his expression ice-cold as he looked at Ye Tianxun, his response extremely forceful.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianxun gritted his teeth, his eyes reddened, and immediately afterwards he said in a deep voice: "Then you are courting death, if there is a path to heaven and you do not walk, if there is a path to hell, you will come!"


    Just as Ye Tianxun said that, a figure appeared behind him. The man was enveloped in black Qi, releasing a terrifying aura of death.


    This person''s appearance was extremely strange, to the point that Ye Ling and the others did not notice. He was the Underworld Realm''s Protector, "Dehun", that was conversing with Ye Fenglang from the Mount Xueling.


    "Underworld Expert?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the Dehun appear, he was actually a little uneasy.


    Feng Yu''s expression was ugly. When the Dehun wind appeared, it actually caused the power of death in his body to become irritable, and he had a strange feeling of being called out to someone.


    Huan Xiong''s expression tensed up, the Spirit Qi released by the Underworld Expert was extremely strong, he had long surpassed the Martial Saint Stage, which was the "Master Xuanwu", a realm above the Martial Saint.


    "Emperor Huang, we meet again?" When the Dehun appeared, it revealed a sly smile instead, and greeted Emperor Huang directly.


    He and Emperor Huang could be considered old friends. When Emperor Huang had visited the Ye Family, he was the one who had helped Ye Tian Hao suppress Emperor Huang and imprisoned him within the Mount Xueling''s "Undead Swamp".


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ugly, when he saw the Dehun appear, he was enraged for a long time. Emperor Huang suddenly laughed: "As the protector of the Underworld Realm, I have done some shady business, to suddenly appear here today, do you think I can count on them to come and serve the Underworld Realm?"


    "Humph!" There''s no need to trouble you to worry about me. Let''s first consider whether or not you can leave this place alive! "


    The Dehun sneered, when it looked at Emperor Huang, it revealed its fangs and suddenly flew up, transforming into a black shadow that rushed towards Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he suddenly stepped forward and punched horizontally, the mountains appeared, as though they were a boundless mountain that was falling from the sky, and crashed into the Dehun s.


    The sky shook, and a fierce wind raged.


    The two of them clashed like a dragon fighting a tiger. Emperor Huang''s attack was actually on par with the Dehun, it was truly shocking.


    "This Emperor Huang is not simple, looks like I have to finish him quickly!" Seeing that even the Dehun was unable to suppress Emperor Huang, Ye Tianxun''s face immediately turned ugly, as she stared wide-eyed at Ye Ling and the others.


    "Kill!" "Leave no one alive!"


    Ye Tianxun did not hesitate at all and immediately gave the order. With Dehun entangling Emperor Huang, he naturally did not have any more scruples and immediately answered before transforming into a shadow that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "A bunch of bastards, bullying your father''s low cultivation?!" When he saw that Ye Tianxun had brought people over to attack, he frowned and shouted harshly.


    Sou sou!


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu made their moves at the same time, and directly pounced towards the people beside Ye Tianxun. They were well aware that they simply could not face Ye Tianxun, so they directly left it for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, and with a cold smile on his face, he suddenly took a few steps forward. When he raised his hand, the Blood Yama instantly appeared.


    Ye Tianxun frowned, facing Ye Ling''s sword which was slashing towards him, he sent a fist out to meet it.


    BOOM!


    Sparks flew in all directions, Ye Ling was pushed back, the Blood Yama in his hand was actually trembling while letting out clanging sounds.


    "Bastard!" Give me your life! " Instead of retreating, Ye Tianxun advanced, with a savage and bloodthirsty look, he erupted with a terrifying blood fiend energy and pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, the purple star between his brows flashed with a purple light, lightning suddenly erupted from Ye Ling''s body, and a berserk Qi exploded out.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    Ye Ling was surprised. His tiger body trembled for a moment, and suddenly a five-coloured lightning dragon flew out from his body, sweeping away the terrifying lightning sea and instantly charging towards Ye Tianxun.


    "What?" Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts! " Ye Tianxun''s expression changed greatly, feeling the terrifying might of the heavenly thunder, he actually did not dare to clash with it head on, and anxiously turned around and ran.


    "You want to leave?" Seeing that Ye Tianxun was actually struck by lightning, he frowned, and suddenly waved his hand, causing ripples to appear in the air.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tianxun was actually pushed back by the ripples, because he wanted to escape but he was careless and his body bounced right back.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Ye Tianxun was not prepared for this, he was directly struck by the Five-coloured Lightning Dragon, causing terrifying bolts of lightning to spread out like a tide, surging forth violently.


    Puff!


    Ye Tianxun''s entire body was drenched in blood, his hair was dishevelled and blood came out from his mouth. His body swayed and he looked to be in a sorry state, he actually did not die under the divine lightning.


    "Bastard! You dare to bully Master to exterminate our Ancestor?! I''ll dismember your body into ten thousand pieces!"


    Ye Tianxun, who had survived, was instead furious. Both of his eyes were filled with blood that was like fire as he angrily glared at Ye Ling who was clenching his teeth. With a tang sound, he turned into a rainbow of shock, engulfing the terrifying sea of blood as he instantly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, Ye Tianxun''s cultivation was tyrannical and he was extremely powerful, even though he was struck by the five lightning bolts, he was still able to unleash such a terrifying attack.


    "Bastard!" You are forcing me! " Ye Ling was infuriated, he looked at Ye Tianxun who was rushing towards him angrily, but suddenly, the evil Qi erupted from his body, and the terrifying Qi spread out in a moment.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, a red light flashed and the Buried Skies Coffin was summoned by Ye Ling. It unleashed its Heaven-Devouring force, colliding with Ye Tianxun in an instant.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Ye Tianxun suddenly screamed out, blood spewing out of his mouth as he flew horizontally. His right arm had actually turned into a froth, and suffered the impact of the Buried Skies Coffin, but he was unable to withstand a single blow.


    "Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Ye Tianxun''s face revealed a sinister expression, he looked at Ye Ling who was walking towards him with the Buried Skies Coffin in her hand. His expression suddenly changed greatly, and his eyes were filled with fear.

 C629

    In the air above Sky Demon City.


    The battle between Emperor Huang and the Underworld Expert''s Dehun was extremely intense, the two of them attacked with lightning speed, causing the sky to darken and the earth to shake.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tianxun was flustered and exasperated, as a Martial Saint Stage Ranker, he was actually forced by Ye Ling to such a state. He gritted his teeth and furiously waved his hands, causing the Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils to appear.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Tianxun swung his arm out in a flash, and the blood light instantly struck the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Boom! *


    Sparks flew in every direction as the bloody light exploded.


    Ye Ling''s body trembled, his expression twisted as he suddenly channeled the Great Desolation Meridian, causing his power to multiply. The Buried Skies Coffin s instantly transformed into a rainbow, charging straight towards Ye Tianxun.


    Ye Tianxun''s eyes widened, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his chest.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Tianxun instantly spat out blood and wailed in pain. His body had a crack in it, and he flew out horizontally.


    When Ye Ling saw that Ye Tianxun had not been killed yet, his face revealed a vicious expression. He approached his in an instant, and in the instant that he raised his hand, lightning appeared.


    Puff!


    Ye Tianxun''s body had not stabilized yet, when he suddenly became stunned, his forehead was actually struck by lightning, causing his brain to burst out and his body to explode.


    Ye Tianxun was killed, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned pale, his body swayed, and he almost fell to the ground. He knelt on one knee in mid air, the evil aura around his body disappearing, and a trickle of blood leaked out from his mouth.


    In order to kill Ye Tianxun, Ye Ling had used all his strength to kill him. If not for his strong physique, he would have died on the spot.


    Calming his mind, Ye Ling raised his head and looked towards the sky, only to see that Emperor Huang and the Dehun were still continuing to fight, while Feng Yu and Feng Yu were covered with wounds, but were still fighting the five members of the Ye Family with all their might.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling suddenly leaped up, turned into a streak of bloody light, and instantly charged into the battlefield where Feng Yu and the others were fighting. With the might of the Buried Skies Coffin, he instantly killed three Martial Emperors, lightening the burden on the Feng Yu duo.


    Seeing that Feng Yu and Huan Xiong still had the strength to fight, Ye Ling did not hesitate, and directly pounced towards the Dehun that was fighting with Emperor Huang.


    If not for the Dehun''s secret persuasion, the Ye Family would not have been destroyed, and it was even more impossible for Emperor Huang to be trapped in the Mount Xueling.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling attacked, suddenly waving his arm, the Buried Skies Coffin flew out instantly and transformed into a rainbow beam, flying straight towards the Dehun.


    "What?"


    The Dehun''s expression froze as it sensed the attack from behind. The moment he turned around, and saw that Ye Ling was actually still alive, it immediately realized that Ye Tianxun had been killed.


    Facing the Buried Skies Coffin''s attack, the Dehun''s expression suddenly turned sinister, its right hand transformed into a giant black hand, directly clashing with the Buried Skies Coffin.


    BOOM!


    The Dehun''s attack directly shattered into pieces, followed by a flash of red light that neared as a terrifying aura assaulted their faces.


    The Dehun''s expression changed greatly, as it flew back, suddenly, Emperor Huang approached it from behind. Raising his hand, he suddenly raised the Anti-Desolation Tablet into the air, flying straight for the Dehun.


    The Dehun''s face was as white as paper. There was a Anti-Desolation Tablet in front and a Buried Skies Coffin at the back, making him immediately fall into a desperate situation. She was facing certain death, only to see her clenching her teeth fiercely.


    "Nether Sovereign, give me a hand!"


    Black flames burned around the Dehun''s body, its eyes reddened as it roared towards the sky. A gigantic figure appeared in the sky, as though it was holding up the sky, and released an extremely terrifying aura of death.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    When he appeared, he saw that Ye Ling''s and Emperor Huang''s attacks were blocked instantly, and both of their Elite Armaments were blown away.


    Puff!


    When the Buried Skies Coffin flew back into her body, Ye Ling suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated a few steps.


    Emperor Huang retreated a few steps, a white light flashed from his entire body, and his aura plummeted rapidly. His face was as white as paper, and he stared at the black figure above him with widened eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I have the remnant consciousness from the Nether Sovereign to protect me. Killing you all would be as easy as flipping my palm!"


    The Dehun laughed madly at the sky, and from its body, strands of black light flew out and merged with the gigantic figure in the sky. The gigantic figure quickly condensed and revealed a sinister face, with bloodshot eyes, it looked down at Ye Ling and Emperor Huang, and then suddenly extended its gigantic hand towards the two of them.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, a wave of death aura quickly approached him, but he was actually powerless to resist in the face of a single hand.


    It was the same for Emperor Huang. His entire body seemed stiff and he couldn''t move at all when faced with the Nether Sovereign''s huge hand.


    "Boss!"


    Right at this moment, Feng Yu, who was in the distance, suddenly saw that Ye Ling was in a desperate situation, and his expression changed greatly. He immediately rushed over and raised his hand, and in an instant, the Sickle of the God of Death slashed across the sky towards Nether Sovereign.


    BOOM!


    With a loud noise, Nether Sovereign''s body swayed, and Feng Yu was sent flying while spitting out blood. However, this allowed Ye Ling and Emperor Huang to seize the opportunity, resulting in the Nether Sovereign''s gigantic hands suddenly stopping.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang felt that their bodies could move, and anxiously retreated with cold sweat trickling down their faces. In that moment, they were almost discouraged.


    "Bastard!"


    "You ruined my plan! I''ll destroy your soul!"


    The Dehun''s expression suddenly turned ugly, seeing that the matter they were about to get their hands on was actually destroyed by a brat, it immediately became furious, and the Nether Sovereign eyes above their heads suddenly widened, and from deep within her mouth, a black light instantly drowned Feng Yu.


    "AHH!" Feng Yu screamed in pain, the blood and flesh all over his body quickly disappearing, the terrifying power of death was actually robbing him of his life force.


    "Feng Yu!" Seeing Feng Yu in such a predicament, Ye Ling''s expression immediately turned sinister and his entire body surged with lightning. With the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand, he suddenly flew straight towards the Nether Sovereign.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    The Dehun laughed sinisterly, looking down at Ye Ling who was approaching it with contempt. It suddenly waved its arm, and the gigantic body of the King of the Underworld waved its arm, instantly sweeping over.


    Boom! *


    The lightning surrounding Ye Ling''s body immediately dissipated, his expression was startled, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his body was immediately flung out, as he had been struck by an egg on a rock.


    Emperor Huang saw that her face was gloomy, her face was cold and glaring at the Nether Sovereign, and just as he was about to fight to the death, the Nether Sovereign above suddenly shook violently.


    Following which, the power of death that had drowned the phoenix feathers actually swiftly rushed into Feng Yu''s body, and the Hades'' seal that was in between the phoenix feathers suddenly exploded with dazzling light.


    "That''s Pluto!"


    When the Dehun saw the mark between Feng Yu''s brows, its expression suddenly changed. Its face was ashen, and it was actually frightened to the point of not knowing what to do.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as the Dehun was shocked, a black light suddenly flew out from between Feng Yu''s brows.


    Puff!


    The Dehun''s expression changed greatly, when his eyes were bloodshot, the black light instantly pierced through the Dehun''s heart.


    A black hole the size of a fist actually flowed with black sticky blood. The Dehun looked lifeless as its entire body suddenly turned into a cloud of black qi, quickly flying towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu floated in midair. After he absorbed the black aura from the Dehun, the aura in his body crazily rose. In an instant, he broke through to the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Stage.


    "Immortal Phoenix?" Ye Ling was shocked, the black light that he saw when he killed the Dehun was from the Immortal Phoenix. It was Feng Yu''s protective divine beast, the mount of the King of Underworld Realm.


    "Could he be the reincarnation of Pluto?" Emperor Huang''s expression tensed. Seeing the Immortal Phoenix Clan Elder act, he couldn''t help but think of the rumors regarding the Underworld Realm.


    Legend has it that the Underworld Realm has three monarchs and one king, and refers to the three Nether Sovereign s, the first one being the Underworld King, which is in charge of each Underworld Realm.


    It was just a rumor, but no one had entered the Underworld Realm. Emperor Huang did not know if there was any Underworld King present in the Underworld Realm, but he had to be cautious.


    However, from what he knew, the Underworld Realm was not at peace. When he went down to the world, he closed the door to the Underworld Realm and heard that the King of Underworld Realm suddenly disappeared, causing the three Nether Sovereign s to fall apart.


    "You are the Skeleton of Heaven!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were in a state of shock, Nether Sovereign who had not disappeared from the sky suddenly spoke out in a hoarse voice.


    "Stop bullshitting!"


    "Don''t try to get close with me. My name is Feng Yu!"


    When he heard Nether Sovereign call him "Sky Bones", Feng Yu was furious. His expression suddenly became terrifying and he furiously stared at Nether Sovereign as he suddenly flew up. Raising his hands, he instantly summoned the Death Spear and rushed towards Nether Sovereign.


    Puff!


    The Death Spear instantly pierced through the center of Nether Sovereign''s brows, but the Nether Sovereign did not retaliate. Right after, the gigantic figure of the Nether Sovereign exploded with a bang, transforming into a black light that disappeared.


    When they saw that the Nether Sovereign had disappeared, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang simultaneously revealed strange gazes as they looked at Feng Yu. They had heard very clearly that the Nether Sovereign had called Feng Yu "Sky Skeleton".


    Emperor Huang squinted, but he was extremely shocked in his heart. A Sky Skeleton was the master of the Underworld Realm, Underworld King, which made him even more certain that the Feng Yu in front of him was the reincarnated Underworld King.


    "F * ck!"


    "You scared me so much that I almost peed my pants!"


    "Fortunately this Nether Sovereign''s strength has dropped greatly, otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to do anything to him!"


    The expression of the floating phoenix feather was somewhat strange. Facing Ye Ling''s and Emperor Huang''s strange eyes, he actually felt uncomfortable all over. In order to release himself from this awkward atmosphere, he pretended to be afraid and muttered angrily.


    Huan Xiong flew closer to Feng Yu, and when he saw that Feng Yu''s entire body was no different from usual, he revealed a rather heavy expression, but in his heart, he was rather suspicious and suspicious of Feng Yu.


    "This time, it''s all thanks to you, Feng Yu. If you didn''t help us, we really might have died at the hands of the Nether Sovereign!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Ye Ling frowned. Although he had his doubts, he did not ask any further, and walked towards Feng Yu with a smile on his face, expressing his gratitude.


    "That''s right!"


    "Your Immortal Phoenix is a Heavenly Beast, and it''s even a mount of the Underworld Realm King of Hell. Kid, you''ve picked up a treasure, and your cultivation actually rose by a lot this time?" Emperor Huang said with a majestic smile as he took a step forward and narrowed his eyes at Feng Yu.


    No matter what, if it wasn''t for Feng Yu, none of them would have been able to live. Emperor Huang would naturally not hold any grudges against Feng Yu just because of his identity.

 C630

    Sky Demon City.


    Ye Ling and the rest were not in any danger, they had achieved complete victory.


    In the blink of an eye, dawn arrived. However, there were bloodstains on the outside of Sky Demon City and a group of people approaching from afar. The leader of the group was Ye Tianhai.


    Ye Tianhai''s heart was in turmoil. He had called for a group of people early in the morning to prepare to set out, but Ye Ling and the others were nowhere to be seen.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Tianhai was deep in his thoughts, not knowing what was happening inside the Sky Demon City, the city gates suddenly slammed open, and one person stood inside the door.


    "Phoenix feather?" Ye Tianhai''s expression froze as he widened his eyes to look at the person inside the city gate. He recognized this person;


    "On the orders of my big brother Ye Ling, I await Master San''s arrival!"


    Feng Yu, who was inside the city gate, had a smile that was not a smile on his face as he looked at Ye Tianhai and the others, who were hovering above the city gate, and shouted loudly.


    "This?"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s calm expression, he immediately guessed the reason behind it. Only, he did not dare believe that Ye Tianxun was a powerhouse at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Stage.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianhai did not speak anymore. He immediately brought his men to quickly enter the Sky Demon City, and followed Feng Yu in a grandiose manner to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Ye Ling had already been waiting here for a long time, as he sat atop the great hall with a domineering aura. After the return of the phoenix feather, Ye Tianhai stepped into the palace.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was completely unharmed, and had appeared above the hall, Ye Tianhai revealed a face of joy, and quickly walked over to Ye Ling and asked: "Ling''er, was Ye Tianxun killed then?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Third. The death of such a scum is not worth lamenting."


    "Now that the Sky Demon City has been retracted, I, San Ye, will send someone I trust the most to protect it. I will also inform the other City Lords that have not pledged their allegiance to you, and if they do not, I, Ye Ling, will pay a visit to them one by one!"


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, but his expression remained cold. After last night''s battle, he was even more infuriated, because the appearance of Underworld Realm had let him know that his death was closely related to Underworld Realm.


    "Good!" If you kill Ye Tianxun, the branch family would be like a pack of dragons without a leader, but if you spread this out, those small fries will break by themselves! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Tianhai nodded his head in agreement. He was the one who captured the emperor first, and now that Ye Tianxun had been killed, no one from the branch could go against him.


    Without hesitation, Ye Tianhai turned around and quickly left. He had to quickly resolve this matter, and only then would he be able to subdue the remaining fifteen cities.


    Feng Yu, who was at the side, asked Ye Ling with a puzzled look: "Boss, why didn''t you tell Ye Tianhai about the Underworld Realm?"


    "It''s not that simple."


    "Besides, it''s hard to predict. Since Underworld Realm is able to bewitch the branch family, then naturally, he can incite the main branch as well. This trip to Sky Demon City obviously has someone secretly informing him."


    "For safety''s sake, he doesn''t believe any of the Ye Family except the few of you. "Now, the Ye Family has no leader. I must call grandpa out as soon as possible."


    Ye Ling frowned as he watched Ye Tianhai leave the hall. He told Feng Yu his worries in a low voice that the current Ye Family was riddled with thousands of holes and had long since lost their minds.


    The other three great families were eyeing them covetously. If Underworld Realm instigated them, they would most likely take this opportunity to attack the Ye Family. The most likely targets were the Leng Family and the Xue Family.


    As for the Xia Family, Ye Ling had some good feelings towards them, after all, they had never been against him intentionally.


    "If you are still as considerate as before, then should we tell Emperor Huang and Huan Xiong and head back to the Ye Family?"


    Feng Yu nodded his head slightly. In his heart, he couldn''t help but feel admiration for Ye Ling.


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. Since the matter of the Sky Demon City had already been resolved, he naturally had to settle his own matters as soon as possible.


    Ye Family manor.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest quickly returned, with all the strong warriors of the Ye Family mobilized, in order to take back the city that was in the hands of the other families, they could be considered to have gone all out.


    At the moment, there were almost no one in the Ye Family who had such an opportunity to find Ye Ling, his grandfather.


    Ye Ling led Emperor Huang and the others and passed through the forest at the back of the Ye Family household. They soon arrived at the foot of a large mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge stone door, and this was where Ye Ling''s grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, went into closed door cultivation. Because he had not come here for many years and no one dared to go near, this place seemed somewhat desolate.


    The world had long ago changed after ten thousand years. As Ye Ling and the others approached the stone door, their expressions became serious, because they did not sense any signs of life from behind the stone door.


    "It''s already been so long, is boss''s grandpa going to do the same?" Feng Yu''s expression was strange. Just as he spoke up to this point, he couldn''t help but swallow his words.


    Huan Xiong turned his head to look at Ye Ling. His heart was the same as Feng Yu''s, after ten thousand years, for the Ye Family to gradually decline and perish, this was not something a family head could do.


    Emperor Huang furrowed his brows and directly walked forward. He raised his hand to press onto the stone door and suddenly exerted a large amount of strength.


    BOOM!


    With a loud sound, the earth shakes and the mountains shakes. The dust on the stone door falls off, but I don''t seem to be able to open it.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, this door and this mountain have become one, there are only two ways to shake the door, one is to flatten the mountain, the other is to water the blood of the Ye Family, the door has been opened."


    Seeing Emperor Huang becoming a little anxious, Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, opening the stone door wasn''t that easy, because he needed the blood of close relatives to open it.


    Otherwise, if so much time had passed and no one from the branch family came to disturb them, it would have been because no one opened the door and only he could.


    "So that''s how it is. There is a Spirit Formation within this door, and it is connected to a mountain. Everyone is prosperous, and all of them are harmed." Hearing that, Emperor Huang nodded his head to understand the reason, and retreated to the side, no longer interfering.


    "The blood of kin?"


    "Boss, are you joking?"


    "I remember your uncle Ye Qinghun, but he is your grandfather''s own son.


    Ye Ling was only a third generation while Ye Qinghun was a second generation. In terms of kinship, Ye Qinghun had even more confidence than Ye Ling in opening the stone door.


    "You are really stupid, if Ye Qinghun could do it, how could the other branches let him go?"


    "In my opinion, this is a barrier that Grandpa Ye Ling set up on purpose. The goal is for Ye Ling to open the entrance."


    Ye Tianqiong doted on his grandson the most, and the person Ye Tianqiong wanted to see the most was naturally Ye Ling as well.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. What Huan Xiong had said was also what she wanted, but whether it was true or not, he still had to personally verify.


    Feng Yu was surprised. After being scolded by Huan Xiong, he was a little unconvinced in his heart as he watched Ye Ling calmly wait for Ye Ling to make a move to prove his words.


    Ye Ling walked with large strides to the front of the stone door, his expression a little strange, mixed with too many emotions. Behind the stone door was his grandfather, whom he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    After a long while, Ye Ling sighed, then raised his hand and slammed it onto the top of his head. Clang clang clang clang clang.


    Puff! Ye Ling immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, which immediately flew onto the stone door in front of him.


    Weng! *


    "This stone door actually disappeared?" Feng Yu was shocked. As he saw that the massive stone door had actually turned into a blood-red curtain of light, he was truly shocked.


    Huan Xiong revealed a face of shock. Even though he thought that the stone door was strange, he didn''t think that the stone door was actually a barrier.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange as he looked at the screen of light in front of him, only to feel a strong killing intent, it was the barrier created by the Ye Family blood, which normal people had no way of entering.


    Ye Ling, who was standing right in front of the door of light, had a somewhat serious expression.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling instantly disappeared without any obstruction, it was extremely smooth.


    Feng Yu was curious and frowned as he approached. He raised his hand to probe if he could enter as well.


    Boom! *


    However, just as Feng Yu''s arms made contact with the light screen, a powerful force forced Feng Yu to retreat. His face immediately paled as a hint of bright red leaked out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    Feng Yu was flustered and exasperated. With just a slight touch, he had received such a serious injury. This caused his heart to be extremely unbalanced.


    Huan Xiong shook his head and laughed bitterly. If not for the fact that the enchantment of the cave door was powerful, how could it be completely unharmed?


    Without a doubt, the other branches were extremely wary of this barrier, and the only way to smoothly enter was if it was Ye Ling. This was also the reason why the other branches used all sorts of methods to eliminate Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling who had entered the cave suddenly felt his vision darken, following that, a burst of rotten stench assaulted his senses, and he slowly opened his eyes, only to see the cave in darkness, looking instead eerie and terrifying, with a ghastly appearance.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, he looked around, only to see that there was nothing abnormal, he slowly walked forward, and not long after, a ray of starlight suddenly appeared in front of him, lighting up the pitch black cave.


    Whoosh!


    The light was glaring, and the scene in front of Ye Ling blurred. Following that, a gust of cool wind blew and a figure sat in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and he tried his best to see clearly, he wanted to know whether that person was his own grandfather, Ye Tianqiong or not.

 C631

    Within the cave.


    Suddenly, a bright light blossomed as he took good care of the surroundings of the cave.


    Because, that person was his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong. The current Ye Tianqiong''s entire body was withered, just like a dried up bone. His face was wrinkled, his eyes were sunken and his hair was white.


    That was Ye Tianqiong''s blood. He had actually poured his own blood into the light, using blood to maintain the light so that it would not burn out. This caused Ye Tianqiong to be completely drained of oil.


    Seeing all this, Ye Ling''s heart was filled with regret. The glazed calyx that the Leng Family was looking for, was actually with his grandfather. The glazed calyx possessed the power to recreate a primordial spirit, but who would have known that it would have to pay a huge price to do so?


    By nurturing the soul with blood and not extinguishing the flame, one could recreate the primordial spirit.


    The current Ye Ling, Sect Master understood why his own primordial spirit did not shatter because his grandfather was exhausting his own blood essence to recreate it for him.


    Ye Ling''s body was trembling, and he hated himself even more. Seeing the grandfather that was in front of him, day and night, he didn''t know how to face him.


    When Ye Ling''s body swayed, and slowly approached grandfather Ye Tianqiong, his expression suddenly froze. He saw that inside grandfather''s body in front of him, a black light had actually condensed.


    "Is that a Nine Yin Venom?" Ye Ling was shocked. He could feel that the black light in his grandfather''s body was actually the Nine Yin Venom that he had absorbed all those years ago.


    Even after so many years, Grandfather Ye Tianqiong was still firmly suppressing the Nine Yin Venom, and did not allow the Nine Yin Venom to infect his entire body. This caused Ye Ling to involuntarily guess that Ye Ling was not dead.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was revealing a look of shock, a figure flew out from his body.


    The Xue Wuya appeared, with a serious expression on its face, it instantly walked to Ye Tianqiong, and then waved its hand, releasing the Nine Yin Venom from Ye Tianqiong''s body.


    The Nine Yin Venom left Ye Tianqiong''s body, only to see a burst of powerful Qi, which actually started to circulate within Ye Tianqiong''s body.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "Your grandfather wasn''t actually dead, he was just using all of his strength to suppress the Nine Yin Venom, causing him to be unable to recover his blood energy. That''s why he has been restricted so long ago, that''s why he looks so much better than the dead."


    Seeing the power in Ye Tianqiong''s body circulating by itself, he actually understood the reason behind it. The strong power of the Nine Yin Venom forced Ye Tianqiong to be distracted and use his own mana to forcefully suppress it to prevent the poison from acting up.


    Unfortunately, in the blink of an eye, ten thousand years had passed, and Ye Tianqiong was still unable to shake off the Nine Yin Venom. If he was determined, he could naturally find someone else to bear the burden of the Nine Yin Venom.


    "Then can my grandpa still be saved?" Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling''s face was filled with excitement. He felt that although his grandfather had magic power in his body, he did not have any life force left, and this made him start to worry.


    "Yes!"


    "This glazed calyx contains his blood, and the blood contains his life essence. As long as he is able to absorb this blood, there is hope for her revival."


    The Xue Wuya frowned, lowered its head and looked at the glazed calyx''s undried blood, directly informing Ye Tianqiong of the method to save it.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was shocked when he heard it, and then he lowered his head to look at the blood inside the glazed calyx, just as he was about to close in, the Xue Wuya beside him suddenly blocked his path.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ling was startled, the Xue Wuya with a big face was actually stopping him. She was a little puzzled in her heart, and frowned as she asked the Xue Wuya.


    "You can''t touch the glazed calyx."


    "This glazed calyx has a sliver of your remnant soul, which is why your grandfather used this sliver of remnant soul to save you. So, you first need to absorb this sliver of remnant soul before you can take the blood."


    The Xue Wuya looked solemn as he said slowly at Ye Ling. If he had not reacted fast enough, Ye Ling''s current situation would have turned into a huge mistake. That strand of residual soul was the most important thing to Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling was startled, the Xue Wuya''s words made him puzzled, but he believed that the Xue Wuya would not lie to him, after hesitating for a moment, she nodded her head in agreement, then closed her eyes and summoned the remnant spirit of the glazed calyx.


    Weng! *


    As expected, Ye Ling released his soul force, causing the glazed calyx to tremble, and then let out a buzzing sound.


    After a while, a streak of blood light flew out from within the glazed calyx, slowly floated out, and entered between Ye Ling''s eyebrows, disappearing without a trace.


    When the remnant soul returned, many unfamiliar images appeared in Ye Ling''s mind. These were all the things the remnant soul had seen after his death.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became gloomy, in his strange images, he actually saw Ye Tianhai and the Underworld Realm''s Dehun together.


    "So it''s him!"


    Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes, his entire body releasing a red light. Although he had guessed that the Ye Family had colluded with the Underworld Realm, he did not expect that the person who had betrayed him, was actually his Third Master Ye Tianhai.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling looked at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong. He then directly summoned the glazed calyx in his hand, gathered the blood together, and sent it into his grandfather''s body.


    The blood returned to Ye Tianqiong''s body, only to see Ye Tianqiong''s body releasing a weak Qi, which seemed insignificant, and lacking too much Fa Li to support the power that the blood should have exploded out.


    Although the Fa Li in his grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s body was extremely strong, he was also struggling in his deathbed. He starved for a moment before he suddenly raised his hand and summoned out two golden cores.


    This was the Jindan that belonged to Ye Tianming and Ye Qingyun. Ever since he had obtained it, Ye Ling had not used it, and it was just nice to be able to help his grandfather Ye Tianqiong recover his magic power.


    Bang bang!


    The two golden pellets instantly exploded, transforming into strands of light aura that rushed into Ye Tianqiong''s body.


    After receiving the power, the lifeless wind Ye Tianqiong, suddenly released a blinding light from his blood body, and a strong power crazily rushed into his seven meridians and eight meridians, converging onto the center of the Golden Core.


    Bang!


    As his strength returned, a terrifying aura instantly erupted from Ye Tianqiong''s body. He could not help but retreat due to the shock, and his face revealed a pleasant surprise as he looked at his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, in front of him.


    When the Xue Wuya saw the life force appear in Ye Tianqiong''s body, it instantly transformed into a shadow and flew back into Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Tianqiong''s shriveled body in front of Ye Ling was quickly expanding, and his body that was as skinny as firewood was squirming and healing itself, using the energy in his body to speed up the recovery process.


    "This time, it''s all thanks to the Xue Wuya, otherwise, it would truly be difficult for grandfather to obtain the opportunity to revive." Ye Ling was extremely grateful to Xue Wuya in her heart. Seeing that his grandfather had already recovered his vitality, he was naturally extremely excited.


    However, because his grandfather''s injuries were too severe, and had settled in for ten thousand years, he naturally needed time to recuperate. Ye Ling was deeply afraid of disturbing his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, so he directly cupped his fists and bowed, then temporarily left the cave.


    "How is boss?"


    Seeing Ye Ling suddenly walk out, Feng Yu revealed an anxious expression, and hastily went forward to ask Ye Ling.


    "How is your grandfather?"


    Emperor Huang was also very concerned, he approached Ye Ling with large strides and looked at him, revealing an unnatural expression, as he asked.


    Huan Xiong did not speak, but he was nervous about something. Ye Ling''s grandfather''s life and death was related to the survival of the Ye Family.


    "This matter is a bit tricky. Everyone can rest assured that my grandfather did not die."


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression became serious, and did not speak the truth, because he did not want this matter to be known. After all, his grandfather Ye Tianqiong had not recovered, and could not create new problems.


    "He didn''t die?" Then what are you afraid of? "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s anxious expression, Feng Yu, on the other hand, was extremely generous. He took out his blade, and was about to bleed himself, as if he cared a lot about Ye Ling''s grandfather.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he could not help but reveal a shocked expression, then anxiously went forward to grab the blade in Feng Yu''s hand and said, "I do not dare to take your blood, but rest assured, I have a way to save my grandfather."


    Feng Yu was stunned!


    He looked at Ye Ling and laughed: "Then save me, I''m really afraid of pain!"


    Hearing that they were grouped in groups, Huan Xiong and Emperor Huang both started to laugh.


    However, Ye Ling was extremely grateful to Feng Yu. To be able to put his life on the line at this critical moment, how could he not know Feng Yu''s intentions?


    Tianwu City.


    The City Lord''s Mansion was deathly silent.


    Ye Tianhai, who had been running about for a few days, sat alone on top of the palace. Now, all twenty-eight cities of the Ye Family had surrendered, but he had spent a lot of effort.


    Congratulations, you have openly helped that yellow haired brat Ye Ling to subdue all the cities, yet you got their loyalty and support for you. Now that the Ye Family has no leader, and you have something to do with the orthodoxy of the direct line of descent, I can see that you have a 90% chance of obtaining the Patriarch''s position!


    Just as Ye Tianhai was deep in his thoughts, suddenly, someone walked in from outside the hall. This person appeared extremely strange, to the point that Ye Tianhai did not notice him.


    Ye Tianhai frowned, he anxiously raised his head to look outside the hall''s door, only to see a lady dressed in red appearing, causing his face to become extremely gloomy.


    With light footsteps, he entered the palace. Looking at Ye Tianhai who was above, he said, "You should be thanking me, am I here to inform you?"


    "Oh? "What do you mean?"


    "All of the branches of the side branch are subjugated. Don''t tell me you still want to stir up trouble and make my direct line your enemy?"


    Ye Tianhai was startled. Ye Phoenix Luan was the strongest in the other branches, but this person had suddenly appeared so strangely, it naturally piqued his curiosity.

 C632

    "Hahaha ~ ~ ~"


    In the hall, with Ye Tianhai being so nervous, Ye Phoenix Luan smiled beautifully, her smile extremely piercing to the ear.


    "What is it? You want to kill me to keep my mouth shut? "


    "What?!"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianhai''s expression suddenly changed, his face was filled with shock, his eyes were wide open as he looked at Ye Phoenix Luan: "Why are you telling me this? I am from the direct line of descent, and even more so, the third master of Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    "A coward who has the guts to do so but doesn''t have the guts to admit it!"


    "If my big brother wasn''t so skilled, how could you have cowered and tolerated it?"


    "I know that you have long since coveted for the position of Patriarch! Now that the chance has come, how could you give it up? "


    Ye Phoenix Luan scoffed, as though she had already seen through Ye Tianhai''s intentions in coming here.


    Ye Tianhai''s face was extremely cold, he had coveted the position of Patriarch and had not mentioned it to anyone, but Ye Fengluan, who was in front of him, could tell that this was the source of his killing intent.


    "Humph!" What? You''re interested in killing me? "


    This time, I have come here to form an alliance with you. The death of the Underworld Realm Protector caused the Underworld Realm to attach great importance to this matter, and soon, the Underworld Realm envoy will come, how do you plan to explain this to them? "Su Yun asked.


    She did not place Ye Tianhai in her eyes at all. Her cultivation level was far above Ye Tianhai''s, and if she did not have confidence, she would not have come alone.


    "Are you very confident?" Ye Tianhai squinted his eyes, his expression suddenly turned terrifying, he hated people who threatened him the most, his son had died in the hands of a side branch, to make him hate the side branch to the bone.


    "Ye Tianhai, stop putting on an act. I was not scared!"


    Ye Phoenix Luan, seeing Ye Tianhai''s state, had an ugly expression on her face, revealing an angry look, glaring at Ye Tianhai as she intimidated him.


    "Slut!"


    "It''s not your turn to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Ye Tianhai was enraged, the killing intent on his face immediately flew out, transforming into a ray of blood light.


    Ye Phoenix Luan''s expression turned dark, but just as she was about to make her move, she suddenly saw that Ye Tianhai had turned into two figures that attacked from two sides.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out, almost causing the entire palace to collapse.


    Puff!


    Ye Phoenix Luan did not see clearly how Ye Tianhai had attacked, but he was actually sent flying, spitting blood as he laid on the ground.


    "eighth level bloodline!"


    The power of the bloodline that Ye Tianhai emitted had actually reached the eighth stage. That was a realm that only the patriarch of the Ye Family could achieve.


    However, Ye Tianhai was able to do it, causing Ye Phoenix Luan to instantly understand why Ye Tianhai had such confidence.


    "Slut!" This is the power of the eighth level bloodline that you forced me to kill in order to keep my mouth shut, and is also the first time you have seen this old one unleashing that power. " Ye Tianhai appeared in front of Ye Phoenix Luan, a bloodthirsty smile on his face. The blood blade in his hand burned like fire, unexpectedly releasing a terrifying aura.


    "Good, Ye Tianhai, you hid it deep enough?"


    Ye Phoenix Luan slowly stood up, her face pale white and her eyes wide open as she looked at Ye Tianhai, who was facing her. She raised her hand to wipe the blood at the corner of her mouth, and said while looking at Ye Tianhai, "But don''t be happy too early! Don''t think that you can succeed just by killing me, my big brother isn''t dead yet! "


    "Oh? It is true that he did not die, but it is no different from death. He was imprisoned in the Deadsoul Cave, and his Jindan was taken away, what ability does he have to continue wreaking havoc? "


    Ye Tianhai knit his brows and laughed. He had personally seen Ye Ling cripple Ye Tianming and had sealed him within the Deadsoul Cave. Naturally, he would not be afraid of a cripple.


    "Ha ha!"


    She laughed at how foolish Ye Tianhai was. How could her brother be defeated that easily?


    "Ye Tianhai, you are truly a pig''s head, I can guarantee that you will regret this much!"


    "This time, it is on the orders of my big brother that I have come to join hands with you to eradicate Ye Ling. Once we are done, he can give you the position of Patriarch, but he wants the Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Ye Phoenix Luan''s smile suddenly stopped. She looked at Ye Tianhai with widened eyes, and revealed her purpose for coming.


    "What?" Ye Tianming wants you to make a deal with me? " Ye Tianhai''s expression was surprised, he did not dare to believe it, the current Ye Tianming was already a cripple, how could he contact Ye Fengluan?


    "You still don''t believe me?"


    "To tell you the truth, my big brother will break out of the coffin in a few days. At that time, even if you want to ask him for help, it won''t work. This is a chance for you, so I advise you to cherish it well!"


    Ye Phoenix Luan gave a cold laugh. Her elder brother Ye Tianming was no longer the same person because she knew that with Ye Tianhao''s new body, his strength had already surpassed everyone else.


    Ye Tianhai''s expression became ugly. Seeing how confident Ye Fengluan was, and how he did not look like he was lying, he couldn''t help but be a little afraid.


    "You guys saw that I have control of 28 cities, so you chose to join hands with me, right?"


    Ye Tianhai knit his brows and looked at Ye Fengluan. He did not believe that Ye Tianming had absolute confidence in dealing with Ye Ling, otherwise he would not have asked him to join hands with him.


    "At least you have a good eye."


    "Right now, there is no place for my big brother in the Ye family. If he wants to return to the Ye family, he will definitely arouse the criticism of the people. However, you have earned the hearts of the people, borrowed Ye Ling''s prestige, secretly bewitching people''s hearts, and have taken control of all the cities."


    "So, my big brother only wants to kill Ye Ling, and he doesn''t think highly of the Patriarch. This is also the reason why he wants to join hands with you."


    Ye Phoenix Luan''s expression immediately turned ice-cold. Seeing Ye Tianhai''s confident look, they had their own gains and no conflicts of interest. If they were to work together to deal with Ye Ling, they naturally had complete confidence in winning.


    "So sinister!"


    "Ye Tianming is truly a cunning old fox, he actually left a trump card for himself. How laughable that we were all fooled by him!"


    Ye Tianhai could clearly see that even if he did not agree to Ye Phoenix Luan''s conditions, it would be difficult for him to get out of this matter. If Ye Ling were to find out about his scheme, he would not be able to survive either.


    This was because the Underworld Realm was the sworn enemy of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. If this matter were to spread, they would become the public enemy of the entire world.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tianhai was forced to nod his head and agree. In order to gain control of the Ye Family, he had endured for a long time, so he naturally did not want to delay any longer.


    "Very good! You, Ye Tianhai, are truly sensible! "


    "I will intentionally delay Underworld Realm, but if Ye Ling does not get rid of him soon, both of us will be punished by the Underworld Realm!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianhai had chosen to agree, she naturally would not have any scruples towards this person.


    In order for the Underworld Realm to attack the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he had to first dissipate the power of the four great families before he could attack the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Therefore, the Underworld Realm did not hesitate to recruit clan members from the Four Great Clans, using all kinds of benefits to tempt them so that they would not die and remain in this world forever.


    Ye Family palace.


    When Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest were discussing.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared outside of the hall, he had a cold expression and a small stature, he stared at Ye Ling who was inside the hall wide-eyed, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Ye Ling and the others sensed that there were people outside the hall, and stopped their discussions to look outside.


    "Is it you, bitch?" Feng Yu was shocked, when he saw the appearance of the person outside the hall, he actually felt that it was very surprising, because the person outside the hall was actually Leng Xueyan.


    Feng Yu was not the only shocked one, even Huan Xiong himself was surprised. Ever since they returned to the Ye Family, they had never asked Leng Xueyan about anything related to him.


    Ye Ling, who was in the middle of the hall, frowned, he raised his hand to rub his nose, but his expression was somewhat strange. He knew that Leng Xueyan was still in the Ye Family, but he had never gone to look for trouble.


    Unexpectedly, this woman had come here and dared to be so tyrannical, revealing a murderous look. She was clearly here to denounce him.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he naturally did not know of Leng Xueyan, but looking at Leng Xueyan''s killing intent, it caused him to feel disgusted.


    Outside the hall, Leng Xueyan stepped into the hall. Recently, she had heard all the news about the Ye Family and knew that not only had Ye Ling successfully recovered his body, he had also crippled Ye Tianming. Even her father had nearly died by Ye Ling''s hands.


    Hearing all of this, Leng Xueyan hated Ye Ling to the bones, and wanted to swallow her flesh and bite his bones.


    "Are you here to thank me for not killing you?" Ye Ling opened his mouth, but his voice was frighteningly ice-cold.


    "Leng Xueyan, you''re quite bold. Could it be that you know that your crimes are unforgivable and came to make a personal promise to atone for it?"


    Feng Yu laughed mockingly, purposely mocking Leng Xueyan. Now, however, their image was limitless, and Leng Xueyan was just a prisoner.


    "Shut up!"


    "Nothing can come out of my mouth!" Do you believe that I won''t kill you?! "


    Leng Xueyan''s face suddenly turned gloomy and cold, her eyes stared straight at Feng Yu, as though she had gone insane.


    Feng Yu''s expression froze. Looking at Leng Xueyan''s appearance, he was actually a bit speechless, afraid that this mad dog in front of him would pounce towards him.


    Huan Xiong gave a surprised smile as he squinted his eyes at Leng Xueyan. He could tell that the current Leng Xueyan was just like a shrew, who didn''t know what to say.


    "Leng Xueyan, this place is not your Leng Family. I will not kill you, so this will be considered as giving you face. I advise you not to take things too far!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his angry shout was filled with rage, and he looked down at Leng Xueyan with an unfriendly face, without showing any signs of sympathy.

 C633

    Within the hall.


    Ye Ling was furious, he still dared to be so unreasonable, not killing her was equivalent to giving her face, to dare speak shamelessly in front of him.


    "Even if you want to repay me with your body, my boss might not even like you!"


    "You ¡­ If you dare to spout nonsense again, I''ll definitely fight you to the death!"


    With the mockery of the Floating Phoenix Feather, Leng Xueyan was actually so angry that her face turned purple, her entire body shivered, and her eyes seemed to shoot fire as she furiously stared at Feng Yu.


    "Death by fish?" "Do you even have the ability to do that?"


    He was a Martial Saint Stage cultivator, even if there were ten Leng Xueyan s, it would still be difficult for them to be his match.


    Leng Xueyan was flustered and exasperated, she clenched her teeth and glared at Ye Ling, saying, "You guys are really a nest of snake rats, there''s not a single one of you good stuff!"


    "Aiyo!"


    "You slut, how dare you scold your father!"


    When Feng Yu heard, he was immediately angered like thunder, but just as he was about to rush out, Huan Xiong quickly made a move to stop him.


    "What is it? This kind of woman, in my opinion, is just asking to be taken care of! " Feng Yu was so angry that his face turned deathly white, as he looked at Huan Xiong with wide eyes and yelled in a stern and angry voice.


    Huan Xiong''s face was flushed red, yet, he did not let go as he looked at Feng Yu, because at this moment, he could tell that Leng Xueyan had other intentions in mind.


    "Speak!"


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became serious, and directly asked Leng Xueyan.


    "You''re smart!"


    "Don''t think that you can make me lower my head to you just like that!"


    "You will always owe me the Leng Family. If it weren''t for me, the Leng Family, and that idiot Leng Ruyan who gave my life for you, how could you still be alive?"


    Leng Xueyan''s face was ice-cold, a pleased look actually appeared in her eyes, as she looked up at Ye Ling, who was rather arrogant and domineering.


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong heard this, both of them were confused. They looked at each other but did not say a word, but looked at Ye Ling with puzzled eyes.


    Emperor Huang frowned. He naturally knew that this could recreate a Primordial Spirit and had the ability to revive the dead. It was a treasure used by all the ancestors of the Leng Family.


    Only, Emperor Huang was very surprised, that Ye Ling''s rebirth was actually because of the glazed calyx, no wonder why his primordial spirit would go to the lower realms.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened. Leng Xueyan''s tone of voice made him realize the threat within, and she narrowed her eyes to look at Leng Xueyan who was below him and said, "What I owe is not your Leng Family, but Leng Ruyan alone! Don''t try to put gold on your own face, and who told you to kill Leng Ruyan? "


    "Humph!" "What a joke!"


    "The glazed calyx is the treasure of my Leng Family, and Leng Ruyan''s father is the current Patriarch. However, because Leng Ruyan stole the glazed calyx for you, the Patriarch was implicated, and Leng Ruyan''s primordial spirit was broken as well, entering Leng Family''s" Nine Coldcold Mountain "to receive extreme torture, allowing him to fend for herself!"


    Leng Ruyan scoffed coldly as an icy smile surfaced on her face. She looked at Ye Ling with a rather complacent expression, she wanted to make Ye Ling feel guilty, and let him live in sorrow forever.


    She did not have the strength to kill Ye Ling, but she would not let Ye Ling have it easy either. That was why she brought up Leng Ruyan and the past of the Leng Family, making him sink deep within, suffering from the torments of guilt and remorse.


    Hearing what Leng Xueyan said, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly froze, and both of his eyes became bloodshot. Looking at Leng Xueyan in front of him, all that appeared in his mind was that Leng Ruyan smiling at him.


    "Slut!" You are here to cause trouble! " Seeing Ye Ling''s blood and tears, Feng Yu immediately became angry from embarrassment. He suddenly struggled free from Huan Xiong''s obstruction, and rushed straight towards Leng Xueyan with his ice-cold, unarmed hand.


    When Leng Xueyan saw Feng Yu make his move, she was actually so frightened that her face became pale.


    "I ¡­ I know how to let you meet Leng Ruyan!"


    Facing the life and death situation tonight, Leng Xueyan suddenly shouted at Ye Ling.


    Hearing Leng Xueyan''s words, Feng Yu who was rushing over, looked startled, and hastily stopped his hand that was waving about. With a ferocious expression, he glared at Leng Xueyan, and said, "Wretch, you still want to bewitch the masses with your lies? You said that Leng Ruyan died, and now you say that you can see her? Are you kidding us? "


    "This woman is very crafty and has committed many heinous crimes. She treated the lives of others as child''s play and died with regret!"


    Huan Xiong was furious, he could not tolerate Leng Xueyan spouting nonsense at the moment, looking at Ye Ling''s tear-stained face, he felt pity for him.


    "Let her go on." Emperor Huang frowned, seeing that Ye Ling''s emotions were unstable, he decided to speak up for him.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Feng Yu was a little unwilling, but when he thought about how this woman had a way to see Leng Ruyan, he couldn''t help but think for Ye Ling.


    Leng Xueyan at this moment, her face was as white as paper and her entire body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Leng Xueyan suddenly thought of a two pronged approach, which in order to remove the danger in front of him, was even more unfortunate, which was to lure Ye Ling into the Nine Colors Mountain.


    "What?" Are you asking my boss to die? "


    "Since this is your Leng Family''s forbidden area, what ability do you have to let us in?"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s faces showed ill intent, they furiously stared at Leng Xueyan, who was standing in front of them, as she exposed this woman''s scheme.


    However, how could they know that the onlookers knew everything?


    When the Ye Ling at this moment heard what Leng Xueyan said, he started to waver instead. Because of his longing for Leng Ruyan, and the tens of thousands of guilty feelings in his heart, he naturally wanted to do everything in his power to be able to see Leng Ruyan.


    90,000 years of agreement, memories from his mind!


    "Will you marry me in 90,000 years?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling recalled how the young were spouting nonsense, but it had become an oath that both he and Leng Ruyan were unable to erase.


    90,000 years? To be able to stand tall and straight was something difficult compared to ascending to the heavens.


    But Ye Ling, who was once such a young person, was actually so full of confidence. However, thinking back to how breathtaking he was in the past, how could he joke around when he was reputed to be the number one genius?


    "Alright!"


    "I believe you!"


    Ye Ling calmed the grief in his heart and suddenly raised his head to look at Leng Xueyan, who was in front of him. Regardless of whether this woman was real or fake, he would do her best to help her.


    "Boss, how can you believe this kind of woman''s words?"


    Feng Yu was surprised, hearing that Ye Ling actually trusted Leng Xueyan so easily. He was puzzled, unable to believe that such a shrewd Ye Ling would actually fall into the wrong path.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was extremely ugly, he felt some sympathy for Ye Ling, but this matter was simply too rash, and Leng Xueyan obviously did not have any good intentions.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he looked at Ye Ling and was about to open his mouth to advise him against it, but Ye Ling immediately raised his hand to stop him, causing him to no longer speak, because he could see that Ye Ling''s heart was determined.


    "Good!" As long as you, Ye Ling, still have any feelings for me, I will wait for you in the Leng Family.


    Leng Xueyan laughed coldly in her heart. Seeing that Ye Ling had really been tricked, she did not waste any more words. She looked at Ye Ling and sneered, then suddenly turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Leng Xueyan, Ye Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy. He clenched his fists tightly, and made a cracking sound, how could he not see through Leng Xueyan''s intention?


    Coincidentally, there was someone willing to help him, so he naturally had to make the best of it. However, without being completely confident, he would not rashly rush over to send himself to his death.


    "This kind of woman is really despicable!"


    "Boss, you shouldn''t have let her go. Just kill her to save trouble in the future."


    Feng Yu was furious, but was too embarrassed to directly say that Ye Ling wasn''t it, so he could only vent out the anger in his heart onto Leng Xueyan.


    "When are you planning to leave?" Although he did not blame Ye Ling for his actions, he was rather concerned about Ye Ling. Leng Family was one of the Four Great Families, far from something the Ye Family could compare with.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, don''t worry, I will be careful with this matter. If I am not completely confident, I will not rashly take the risk." Ye Ling looked at Emperor Huang, his cold eyes somewhat softening, then looking at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, he said, "You two do not have to mind, when it comes to this matter I will temporarily agree, I will not foolishly send myself to my death."


    "Oh? Then Boss, why did you agree to Leng Xueyan''s request? " When Feng Yu heard it, he felt a lot more at ease. However, he was very curious, since Ye Ling did not plan to go, but still wanted to agree to Leng Xueyan''s request?


    Feng Yu wasn''t the only curious one. Huan Xiong and Emperor Huang were both puzzled, Leng Xueyan had obviously said all those bewitching things to the masses, and had no idea whether they were true or false, so naturally, they couldn''t be so easily convinced.


    "Ha ha!"


    "This?"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Feng Yu and the others all revealed looks of shock as they looked at Ye Ling with strange gazes. They all thought that Ye Ling was just acting on impulse, but they never knew that he was actually using Leng Xueyan as well.


    However, they could be considered to have completely believed that Ye Ling was not controlled by a girl''s age. He seemed to be quite shrewd, and was simply an old cunning fox.


    "Is Ling''er here?"


    And the one in the lead, was actually Ye Ling''s Third Master, Ye Tianhai. Both of them had tight expressions and looked extremely serious.

 C634

    Within the Ye Family palace.


    Ye Tianhai, Ye Tianjun, and a large number of Ye Family members rushed in.


    Huan Xiong stood up and walked over to Ye Ling, then asked Ye Tianhai and the rest: "Everyone, why have you suddenly gathered at the main hall?"


    "Aiyo?"


    "Who do you think you are? My boss didn''t even open his mouth, what right do you have to kick us out? "


    When Feng Yu heard this, he was instantly enraged. He stood up, furiously glared at the Ye Tianjun in front of him, and revealed a face full of rage as he yelled loudly.


    Ye Tianjun frowned, his expression suddenly became gloomy and cold, but when he sensed that Feng Yu''s cultivation was on par with his, he could not help but feel fear.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was calm, he sat there motionlessly, and facing Ye Tianjun''s attempt to drive him away, he chose to ignore him, because he only had Ye Ling in his eyes.


    Huan Xiong''s face was ashen, Ye Tianjun''s tone was obviously targeting Ye Ling, and they were only looking for an excuse.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting on top of the palace, laughed without saying a word. Looking at Ye Tianhai who was below the palace, he realised that the person who was trying to betray him was indeed a person who knew better than anyone else, and he would never think that the person who betrayed him would still be Ye Tianhai.


    If he hadn''t obtained the remnant thoughts of his previous life from the cave and learned the truth that he shouldn''t have known, he wouldn''t have suspected Ye Tianhai either.


    And now, Ye Tianhai had suddenly brought some people over, to gather such a large force, allowing the direct line of descent to support him in such a way, Ye Ling had still underestimated Ye Tianhai''s ability.


    "These are my brothers and seniors, there is no distinction between outsiders. Just speak your mind if you have anything to say. There is no need to put on an act!" Ye Ling opened his mouth, his expression was somewhat cold, but his smile was still there.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Tianjun frowned, and could not help but turn to look at Ye Tianhai, who was at the side.


    Ye Tianhai looked at Ye Ling, and then stood out and smiled: "Ling''er, don''t misunderstand, right now, the Ye Family has just settled the internal conflict, so naturally we do not want any outsiders to interfere? Moreover, in another hundred years, it will be the day of the Four Great Clans'' competition. And now, the Ye Clan is without a leader, they should be able to gather a meeting of the family to discuss the new head of the family. "


    "What bullshit?" "It''s practically a recommendation, and yet you''re still putting on an act."


    "My boss is the Young Master Ye, the eldest grandson of the direct line of descent. "Don''t forget, my lord helped the Ye Family a lot to be able to return to the direct line of descent!"


    Feng Yu laughed coldly with disdain, then looked towards Ye Tianhai and ridiculed him, before looking towards the crowd and solemnly reminded them.


    "What an amazing lack of heads. Could it be that there is anyone here who can take on the position of the Clan Chief?"


    Huan Xiong laughed, looking down on the people in front of him, and directly looked at Ye Tianhai and asked.


    "Oh?"


    "They''re saying that they''re outsiders after this?"


    "They have gone all out against the side branch, yet you all did not appear. Now that the side branch has been annihilated, you all actually stood out brazenly. Do you think it''s laughable?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at the people below and laughed coldly, then looked straight at Ye Tianhai, who asked each and every question, his tone filled with sarcasm.


    Ye Ling''s words had made it difficult for them to calm down. Being humiliated right in front of their faces, they naturally could not accept it.


    "Ye Ling, even though you are a Young Master Ye, the fearless clan leader has long disappeared, and your young master''s reputation is just for show. All the direct descendants of the Ye Family will have the right to fight for the Patriarch''s position."


    Ye Tianjun stood out and looked at Ye Ling, who was standing at the front. Ye Ling immediately said what he was thinking, and this was also what everyone wanted.


    "That''s right. Since the clan head is not here, it is only right to choose a new clan head!"


    "Ye Ling, although you have done good for the Ye Family, but you have caused the Ye Family to disaster, how can you still have the face to call yourself Young Master Ye?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Tianjun''s words instantly caused the Ye Family members to protest against Ye Ling. They all felt extremely resentful and dissatisfied towards Ye Ling, and the reality was always so cruel.


    "Who are these people? They are simply a bunch of ungrateful bastards! "


    Feng Yu saw that the Ye Family members were extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling, but he was so angry that he wanted to kill them all.


    Huan Xiong was thoroughly disappointed. This group of people were unfaithful, unloyal, and even worked hard for the Ye Family. If not for Ye Ling, he would have been the first to leave, not caring about whether the Ye Family lived or died.


    Emperor Huang remained silent, but revealed a cold gaze towards the Ye Family. From the way he sensed this group of people''s intentions, it was undoubtedly to chase Ye Ling out of the Ye Family.


    The current Ye Ling was of no use to them. As a spectator, he naturally saw clearly that Ye Ling''s existence was a threat to their ambitions.


    On the contrary, he nodded his head slightly. He had heard everything that the crowd had said clearly.


    How laughable, he had always been worried for the Ye Clan, but now, the Ye Clan had joined hands to deal with him. This sort of formless saber strike had deeply pierced into his heart.


    "Is that what Lord Third thinks too?"


    Seeing that everyone had stopped talking, Ye Ling stood up and walked over to Ye Tianhai, revealing a smile that was not a smile and asked.


    "I''m only thinking for the clan."


    "Right now, the Ye family does need a leader who is both talented and well-supported by his clansmen. Otherwise, how can he contend against other families?"


    "A thousand years from now, the Four Great Clans will compete. It may seem ordinary, but it will also affect the status of the clan. If no leader stands out, won''t the other three Clans laugh at him?"


    Ye Tianhai''s expression was solemn, he looked like he was connected to the world, his words were very logical, as though he was also forced to the point of helplessness.


    Hearing what Ye Tianhai said, Ye Ling shook his head, then looked at the Ye Family members and asked: "If the patriarch was still here, would you all still be so impatient, wanting to create a new patriarch?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Exactly! After ten thousand years, if the Patriarch was still alive, how could he just watch as the clan was destroyed? "


    "Don''t try to lie to us. I think you are just greedy for the position of the Young Master Ye and want to inherit the Patriarch''s position, right?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s retort brought about a great deal of dissatisfaction and ridicule from everyone. As one might imagine, it was truly hard to predict when a person''s mind would be cold enough to leave their tea.


    Ye Ling could clearly see the expressions of this group of people. They had firmly believed that their grandfather had died in meditation, and the person who had plotted against them must have had some ulterior motive.


    "Boss, these people are hopeless, why do you care if they live or die?"


    "Even if you don''t want the Ye Family, you are the future sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect. How can you take a small family with your eyes?"


    Feng Yu couldn''t hold back his anger anymore and directly stood up to look at Ye Ling. With a face that was unfriendly to the crowd, he directly spoke to Ye Ling to persuade him.


    Hearing Feng Yu say that, the Ye Family members all had ugly expressions, but when they thought about the fact that Ye Ling still had another identity, their expressions all became serious, and they all turned to look at Ye Tianhai.


    After all, the Sky Dragon Sect was the number one sect, and was not something the Four Great Clans could compare to.


    Ye Tianhai''s face was flushed red, facing the gazes of the crowd, he was still riding the tiger, if he did not take the opportunity to expel Ye Ling from the Ye Family, how could he obtain his wish?


    "I, Ye Ling, have not come back for the position of Patriarch because of something related to my grandfather. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t even be bothered to care about your lives."


    Ye Ling sneered, he looked at the Ye Family members, he had never thought about the Patriarch position, furthermore his grandfather was still here, who could shake his position?


    "Ling''er, from your tone, could it be that Big Brother is still alive?"


    Ye Tianhai''s words caused him to feel a little apprehensive. However, when he thought about Ye Fengluan''s reminder, that Ye Ling had already gone over to Ye Tianqiong''s place, he couldn''t help but pay attention to it.


    "Lord Third must be joking."


    "Grandfather has been in closed door cultivation. How would I know about his condition? Besides, how can I hope for anything to happen to him? "


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at Ye Tianhai with a sly smile, purposely trying to confuse him.


    "If the head of the family is alive, the new head of the family can be delayed, but now that the century-long deadline is approaching, the Ye family must choose a leader. Even if they can''t become the leader, they can become the acting head of the family, and the Ye family must have someone to lead them."


    Facing the current situation, Ye Tianjun suddenly suggested that they hide everything, but in reality, he wanted to choose the one to take charge of the Ye Family.


    "Exactly! If the Patriarch is not here, the person acting as the Patriarch can directly take care of him. "


    "¡­"


    Hearing Ye Tianjun''s suggestion, everyone nodded their heads in agreement. The only way to resolve the Ye Family''s differences was to avoid losing Ye Ling, and at the same time, allow Ye Tianhai to achieve his goal.


    "I agree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    But, just as Ye Tianhai finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly roared out, and looked at everyone with a cold smile, "It''s only been a hundred years, why are you in such a hurry? I do not think there is a need for the position of the Acting Patriarch! "


    "Ling''er, what do you mean by that?"


    Hearing that Ye Ling was against it, Ye Tianhai''s face became ugly, he stared at Ye Ling and bellowed.

 C635

    "Humph!"


    "What do you mean? is to not let you succeed! "


    Ye Tianhong''s expression turned ugly as he stared at Feng Yu, his eyes brimming with killing intent. His entire body was glowing with a blood-red light, and the aura he was emitting was extremely terrifying.


    "On the contrary, I underestimated Ye Tianhai. No wonder he dared to take this opportunity to cause a ruckus, and those Ye Family members aren''t idiots, they definitely know this."


    Ye Ling gazed at the Ye Family members in front of him, and when he saw their expressions, they revealed proud and complacent expressions, but on the contrary, they did not seem to hold back at all.


    "Damn it!" "How did this guy become so strong?" When he saw the aura Ye Tianhai was giving off, it actually caused him to uncontrollably shiver.


    Huan Xiong''s expression tensed up. Ye Tianhai''s appearance was obviously an act of desperation, and in the face of Ye Ling''s one person objection, he naturally could not hold back his anger. Adding to what Feng Yu had said, it was enough for Ye Tianhai to find an excuse.


    Emperor Huang, who was sitting at the side, was as steady as Mt. Tai, and did not care about Ye Tianhai at all.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, his eyes filled with strangeness, but he did not speak first, waiting quietly for Ye Tianhai to make a move.


    "Ling''er, this old man cares that you are big brother''s grandson, so I have to bear with it at all costs and let you do whatever you want."


    "But now, your friend has been disrespectful to me time and time again and even interfered with my family''s matters. This person must be severely punished." As for the matter of the Acting Patriarch, we will discuss it later. "


    Ye Tianhai turned and looked at Ye Ling unkindly. He broke the silence with a low voice, raised his hand and pointed at Feng Yu, using this as an excuse to threaten Ye Ling.


    "What?" You old man, you''re using me to threaten your boss? Do you think I would be afraid of you? "


    If he dared to disrespect, even if it was disrespect Ye Ling, he would immediately be angered to the point of bursting out, and would almost directly attack him.


    "Ling''er, did you see it all?"


    "Such a person is worthy to stay in the Ye family? "If it wasn''t for the fact that he helped my Ye Family, I would definitely have killed him on the spot!"


    Ye Tianhai frowned, his cold eyes glaring at Feng Yu. His voice sounded a little hoarse, but it was extremely loud and clear.


    "Yes!" How could this kind of person let him run rampant in the Ye Family!?


    "Humph!" So what if he helped the Ye Family? To be able to make him stay in the Ye Family is a huge gift! "


    "¡­"


    Hearing Ye Tianhai''s words, the faces of the Ye Family members all became ice-cold, as they angrily glared at Feng Yu, who was criticizing him. All kinds of looks of contempt fell on Ye Ling, Feng Yu and the others.


    "Ye Ling, do you want to think this through?"


    "By looking at the bigger picture, you can get the Ye Family''s approval. This person has repeatedly offended us today, and if it wasn''t for you, we definitely wouldn''t have let him off! "


    Ye Tianjun''s face was cold and aloof, looking at Ye Ling, he instantly reminded him in a serious tone. This was undoubtedly forcing Ye Ling to give them an explanation, and Feng Yu had completely become their excuse.


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen, and had been used by everyone as an excuse to make things difficult for Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong walked forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Feng Yu. They were brothers who lived and died together, and now that they were being disgraced and ostracized by the crowd, he naturally had to face it together with Feng Yu.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly dropped the hand that was touching his nose, and his eyes widened as he looked at Ye Tianjun, who was in front of him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Tianjun was actually forced to retreat a few steps, his face revealed shock. He stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, but his heart was filled with extreme fear, and it was difficult to calm the shock and fear in his heart.


    "You keep saying that out of respect for me?"


    "Let me ask you! If your direct line of descent is in trouble, where are you? Why didn''t you want to know why the side branch was destroyed? "You still dare to put on airs in front of me and speak ill of my brother?"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I, Ye Ling, am so easily bullied, wouldn''t it? Or is it that all of you want to become enemies with you, and kill you with the help of your branch family, regardless of the feelings of your own? "


    Ye Ling opened his mouth and spoke in an extremely loud voice, his face was cold and filled with reason, revealing his strong side, interrogating Ye Tianjun in front of everyone, every sentence was filled with power.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianjun''s face immediately became pale, and his body started trembling uncontrollably. In the face of Ye Ling''s questions, he was actually speechless, and was unable to answer.


    When the direct line of descent fell, he had always been hiding and not reveal himself. This matter was indeed something he felt guilty about, so when faced with Ye Ling''s questioning, how could he possibly refute?


    No one dared to look Ye Ling in the eye because they were all selfish people. They did not care about the life of a direct descendant of the Ye Family and chose to ignore them, allowing their branch family to run rampant.


    The big boss lowered his head, and Ye Ling fixed his gaze on Ye Tianhai, revealing a cautious smile, "I called you Third Master, was I not giving you face, if I did not care about the feelings of family, do you think you would still be alive?"


    "Others may not know what your intentions are, but I, Ye Ling, do. When you attacked me in the Tianwu City, you were forced to do so by Ye Qingyun on the surface.


    "Today, gather everyone here. With the excuse that the Four Great Clans will make use of this opportunity to give up their position and become the leader of the family, you want to drive me out of the Ye Clan? How could you think of such a sinister idea?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes were red, he looked at Ye Tianhai who was in front of him and gave a bloodthirsty smile, and every word he said stabbed at Ye Tianhai''s sore spot, at the same time allowing everyone to understand the truth.


    "No wonder Ye Tianhai was in such a hurry?"


    "That''s right. So he already had ill intentions and coveted the position of the master?"


    "¡­"


    Following Ye Ling''s words, everyone was awakened. Ye Tianhai had calculated everything, but he did not know that people''s hearts were hard to fathom. Since everyone was kept in the dark, they would naturally wake up.


    Even Ye Tianjun''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at Ye Tianhai with widened eyes and asked solemnly, "Is what Ye Ling said true? Your secret network''s 28 cities, is it also for this purpose? "


    "Don''t you dare listen to his nonsense!"


    "Because of the Ye Clan''s internal strife, all of you are unruly. You don''t know how to restrain yourself, which is why you''re bringing about such a fatal disaster. Now that you''re back as the savior, can''t you see what he means?"


    Ye Tianhai''s face was ice-cold. He glared at Ye Ling and denied it immediately.


    Ye Tianjun''s words did make sense, but Ye Ling''s words couldn''t help but cause them to become suspicious, and instead caused them to fall into a dilemma.


    "Old fool, you''re truly so f * cking shameless. Who asked us to spare your life?"


    "Now you dare to speak such lies to the masses and bewitch people''s hearts? Do you truly think that we won''t dare to kill you?"


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth as his hatred for Ye Tianhai rose to the extreme. Seeing this person being so shameless, stirring up such a commotion in people, he felt that he deserved to be punished for his crimes!


    "Kill me? This old man will kill you first! "


    Hearing Feng Yu''s provocation, Ye Tianhai, who was already burning with anger, could no longer endure this humiliation. Both of his eyes suddenly widened as he strode forward. His speed was extremely fast as he charged towards Feng Yu in an instant.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression changed. Just as he was about to step forward and stop Ye Tianhai, suddenly, Ye Tianhai''s face turned evil and he turned his body to throw a punch at Ye Ling.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was caught off guard, and directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boss!"


    When Feng Yu saw this, his expression was one of panic. But before he could even pay attention to Ye Tianhai, Ye Tianhai had already turned around and charged straight towards him.


    Huan Xiong, who was at the side, saw this and quickly reacted by waving his fist to block Ye Tianhai''s attack.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a loud noise, half of Huan Xiong''s body directly exploded, his broken body flew out horizontally, and almost lost his life in Ye Tianhai''s hands.


    "Bastard!" Seeing that Huan Xiong was injured, Feng Yu became furious and immediately slashed towards Ye Tianhai.


    Ye Tianhai frowned, his body suddenly split into two, two figures instantly flew out, and the two people on his left and right attacked at the same time, causing Feng Yu to not be able to react.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft!" Feng Yu''s blade struck nothing but air, and he was sent flying. Blood flowed from his mouth, and he instantly fell to the ground.


    "Double Devilish Phantom?"


    Ye Ling, who had just stabilized his body, felt shock when he saw the technique that Ye Tianhai had used. It was a skill unique to eighth level bloodline s, its power was immense.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t think that I''m a pushover!"


    "If it wasn''t for the kindness you have shown the Ye Family, no one can survive this day!"


    Ye Tianhai stood in the hall, his face was cold and he snorted, then turned to Ye Ling and said, "You are a member of the Ye Family, yet you do not respect your elders, the Ye Family will not let a disobedient person like you, if you know what''s good for you, scram out of the Ye Family, on behalf of my big brother, I will spare your life for now!"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were furious, but because their strength were insufficient, they allowed Ye Tianhai to take advantage of them. How could they have imagined that Ye Tianhai had hidden his true strength so deeply?


    Ye Tianjun and the Ye Family members looked serious, with Ye Tianhai''s attitude, who among them dared to stand out and refute?


    Moreover, Ye Tianhai had displayed his shocking strength, so they naturally had nothing to say. As Ye Tianhai was a direct descendant and the former brother of the Patriarch, relying on his identity, he naturally had already assumed the heavy burden of being in charge of the Patriarch.


    "If I can''t?" Ye Ling was angry, but in his heart, he had a whole new level of respect for Ye Tianhai. He wanted to drive him out of the Ye Family so easily, how could he let Ye Tianhai have his way?

 C636

    "Humph!"


    "Don''t test my bottom line!"


    As a result, he did not hesitate to use the Blood Demon as a threat. This matter was only known to Ye Ling and the others, so he did not believe that Ye Ling was not afraid.


    "How is it? "Stop dreaming!"


    "The Ye Clan can''t tolerate you now, so why are you asking for trouble?"


    Ye Tianhai frowned, seeing that Ye Ling actually did not speak, he sneered, and opened his mouth to once again solemnly remind him, that he was determined to win.


    "You want me to leave the Ye Family? You are not qualified!"


    "Even if you tell me about the Blood Demon, do you think I''ll be afraid of you!?"


    Ye Ling frowned as he glared at Ye Tianhai with a cold expression. Since he had no choice in the matter, and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong had not come out, how could he let the Ye Family fall into the hands of such a shameless person?


    "Not afraid?"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll teach you a lesson in place of your grandfather today!"


    Ye Tianhai''s expression became serious as he looked coldly at Ye Ling. Now that they were in public, the Blood Ancestor would not appear in front of everyone, so naturally, he had to take the chance to kill Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Tianhai decisively took out his armor, a blood light burst out of his body, and a terrifying killing intent swept out, pouncing straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted, his expression terrifyingly cold. The moment Ye Tianhai neared, he saw lightning surging all over his body.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    Ye Ling was surprised. He waved both of his hands across the sky and five colored lightning appeared. Violent lightning gathered in one spot and he released a thunderous attack in the blink of an eye.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The sound of thunder exploded out, lightning scattered everywhere instantly in the hall, the terrifying destructive aura scared Ye Tianjun and the rest away, they anxiously flew out of the hall and looked at the people inside the hall with fear.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Tianhai''s body appeared, and he instantly retreated a few steps. His clothes were in a mess, and he looked even more miserable, with dishevelled hair that was not damaged in the slightest.


    "The eighth level bloodline is indeed extraordinary!" Ye Ling was shocked, the five bolts of lightning were already hard for the Martial Saint Stage Rankers to resist, but Ye Tianhai was safe and sound inside, his strength had obviously reached the Master Xuanwu Realm.


    "How did this old man suddenly become so strong?" Feng Yu was surprised. The strength that Ye Tianhai had displayed had surpassed what he had expected, and he was puzzled by it.


    "This person has been concealing his strength the entire time. He is indeed a despicable and shameless person!" Huan Xiong was furious. After seeing Ye Tianhai''s strength, he regretted making Ye Ling soften his heart.


    "Ye Ling, you dare to deceive your master, I will not let you off today!" Ye Tianhai was enraged, seeing him in such a sorry state, the killing intent in his heart immediately surged.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling frowned, his face immediately becoming extremely ugly. Taking a step forward, his entire body erupted with lightning sparks, his right hand grabbed the air, causing a blinding lightning bolt to appear.


    "What?" That is the Sky Dragon Sect''s Nine Thunder Stele! "


    "He actually has the Sky Dragon Sect''s most valuable Nine Thunder Stele?"


    Seeing the object that appeared in Ye Ling''s hand, the Ye Family members all revealed expressions of shock. That was a Nine Thunder Stele, with the power to destroy all living things.


    "Whiz!"


    Everyone exclaimed in shock, but Ye Ling had already brandished his Nine Thunder Stele, sweeping through the berserk lightning bolts, and instantly colliding with the two incoming Ye Tianhai.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Two loud sounds, deafening.


    The palace violently shook, a terrifying explosive aura instantly spread out, and everyone outside the palace was forced to retreat.


    Emperor Huang who was outside the hall did not even budge an inch, and was sitting in the hall unaffected.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s faces were pale white, their second hand had been pushed back against the wall, and their entire bodies were actually trembling. Facing such a terrifying explosive attack, the two of them naturally didn''t feel too good about it.


    Puff!


    The explosion disappeared, and the lightning light dissipated. A blood arrow streaked across the sky, and Ye Tianhai suddenly knelt down on one knee, his face was as white as paper, and his entire body was covered by the lightning.


    Ye Ling was pushed back, his body was swaying, his face was pale white, after using Nine Thunder Stele, his mana had been exhausted, and he had been affected a lot.


    "Ye Tianhai lost?"


    "How is this possible? Is he a eighth level bloodline? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Tianhai kneeling on the ground with blood flowing out of his mouth, the people outside the hall all had a face full of shock, unable to believe what was happening before their eyes.


    "Do you really want to force me to join hands with Ye Tian Hao?" Ye Tianhai was extremely furious in his heart. He originally thought that he could handle Ye Ling alone, but to think that Ye Ling had actually become this strong.


    "Do you want me to kill you, or should I leave you for my grandfather, or my big brother, to show off?" Ye Ling walked out, raised his hand, summoned his Blood Yama, and approached Ye Tianhai step by step, scolding him with a low voice.


    "Wishful thinking. Don''t think that you can do anything to me just like that."


    "Twenty-eight percent of the Ye Clan. Seventy-two holes have submitted to me. If I give the order, you still have a chance to live?"


    Ye Tianhai directly broke out in anger, and openly told Ye Ling, the reason he had so much confidence, was because he had worked so hard for so many years to network with the Ye Family, thus he dared to be so brazen.


    When Ye Ling heard this, his pupils contracted and his expression darkened. The Ye Tianhai in front of him was truly ambitious, he had long planned all this in secret.


    "Old fool, don''t think you can survive today!"


    "Who would dare be rash if I killed you!"


    Feng Yu''s expression immediately darkened, there was a bit of Ye Tian Hao and a bit of Ye Tianhai, the two of them were not good things, and Ye Tianhai also had an ulterior motive, he had long prepared all of this for him.


    Huan Xiong nodded in agreement with Feng Yu''s words. Killing Ye Tianhai was equivalent to disintegrating that motley crowd of people.


    "Humph!" You think you can stop me with just you? "


    "Ye Ling, you better not piss this old man off, or else don''t blame me for dying with you!"


    When Ye Tianhai saw Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s actions, his face immediately became incomparably dark and gloomy. His eyes became bloodshot as he furiously stared at Ye Ling.


    "What should I do?"


    "Exactly? Both are direct descendants, and yet things have turned out like this? "


    "¡­"


    The people outside the hall were extremely anxious. Seeing that Ye Ling and Ye Tianhai''s feud had reached the point that they couldn''t tolerate each other anymore, he started to worry that the Ye Family''s position wouldn''t be preserved and would soon be torn to pieces.


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall became extremely tense, Emperor Huang who was originally seated motionlessly suddenly stood up and instantly drew everyone''s attention.


    Even Ye Tianhai took Emperor Huang quite seriously. Emperor Huang was a hard nut to crack, even after being trapped in the Mount Xueling for so long, he was still alive.


    "Ye Tianhai, you have big ambitions?"


    "I heard that the head of the Ye family did not perish, but he was here stirring up trouble, delusional enough to hold the Ye family''s power, fighting with a junior for jealousy. He was a disrespectful old man, disloyal to the family, a heartless and heartless person!"


    Emperor Huang looked at Ye Tianhai, openly humiliating him, every sentence was sonorous and powerful like thunder, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Emperor Huang, I know you are not simple, but this is my Ye Family, you have not come to point fingers at me yet, what proof do you have that the Patriarch is not dead?"


    Ye Tianhai''s expression immediately became ugly, he looked at Emperor Huang with wide eyes, and asked with a deep tone, his heart feeling even more perturbed, and in his heart he thought, "Could it be that big brother is really still alive?"


    "Evidence?"


    "No!" But you can give it a try, and I advise you not to be too arrogant, Ye Ling has an irreconcilable relationship with me, if you dare harm him, I will be the first to stand out and take your life! "


    Emperor Huang frowned deeply, looked at Ye Tianhai with contempt, and immediately sneered. He did not come to joke around, and this was to give Ye Tianhai another warning.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianhai''s face immediately turned ugly, looking at Emperor Huang with eyes full of fear and unease.


    "Aiyo!"


    "Who has such big words?"


    Just as the atmosphere within the hall turned solemn, someone suddenly pouted coquettishly and immediately attracted the attention of everyone. They all turned around and looked outside the hall.


    Outside, the expressions of the Ye Clan members were all somewhat strange. However, when they turned to look behind them, they saw that it was actually Ye Fengluan. The expressions of the crowd instantly changed.


    "Why is she here?"


    "That''s right! Didn''t she always stay in Mount Xueling? Why did she suddenly appear? "


    Some people were confused. Who was Ye Fengluan? They knew that she rarely showed herself. Even their elder brother Ye Tianming had never seen her before.


    Now, she swaggered into the main hall of the Ye family mansion with a face full of smiles. This made everyone feel terrified. The current Ye Fengluan was the only survivor of the side branch.


    Ye Tianhai frowned, seeing that Ye Phoenix Luan had appeared, his expression became strange, but in his heart he had already decided that he would fight Ye Ling to the end, even if they had to work together, he had to get rid of Ye Ling.


    "Is it that old slut?" Feng Yu was astonished. When he saw Ye Phoenix Luan''s charming and adorable appearance, he could not help but feel nauseous in his heart.


    "Why would she suddenly appear here?" Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that the person who had arrived was Ye Phoenix Luan, he was slightly perturbed. This woman had a killing intent towards him, so he naturally had to be extra careful.


    "Ye Tianhai, can our agreement be considered to be true?"


    Ye Phoenix Luan stepped into the hall, and directly looked at Ye Tianhai to inquire, as if she did not put him in her eyes at all.

 C637

    Ye Family''s main hall.


    "Alright!"


    "They are the people from the Underworld Realm!"


    "How could my Ye Family have a Underworld Expert?"


    "Ye Phoenix Luan, you actually colluded with the Underworld Realm!"


    "¡­"


    The expressions of Ye Tianjun and the others changed greatly. Upon seeing the eight Underworld Expert s, they immediately became flustered. Some of them even shouted at Ye Phoenix Luan, showing their extreme anger.


    "Hehehe!"


    "A bunch of idiots. Without some tricks, how can they establish a foothold in the Ye Family?"


    Seeing Underworld Expert appear, Ye Tianhai was startled, he turned his head to look at Ye Phoenix Luan, his heart actually having some regret, but with no path of retreat, he directly went and brazenly fought against Ye Ling and the others.


    "Great!" You actually colluded with the Underworld Realm, and even spoke with such sarcastic words, for the sake of the Ye Family, you were only putting on an act! "


    Feng Yu''s face was ice-cold. He pointed his finger at Ye Tianhai and bellowed furiously. With people of the underworld in front of him, he did not allow Ye Tianhai to quibble.


    "Humph!" It was such a painstaking effort, I really didn''t know that you, Ye Tianhai, were still so shameless! " Huan Xiong snorted, facing the many experts of Underworld Realm, he was even more furious.


    Emperor Huang''s eyes narrowed, his expression became unsettled. The appearance of a strong enemy from Underworld Realm had caused him to pay more attention to him, and now, it was too late for him to stop.


    "You''re so young, yet you dare to speak so maliciously!"


    "No need to worry about small matters. Today, you are forcing me to fall out with you. How can I allow you to do as you wish and stop me from unifying the Ye family?"


    Ye Tianhai sneered, he looked at Ye Ling and bellowed, now that there was help, what could Emperor Huang do?


    "Why are you wasting your breath on them?"


    "Just send them on their way!"


    Ye Phoenix Luan sneered, she shot a glance at Ye Tianhai, who was beside her, and immediately waved his hand. The eight Underworld Expert s suddenly turned into black shadows, and rushed towards Ye Ling and Emperor Huang.


    When Emperor Huang saw it, he suddenly took a big stride forward, his arms shook, and the white light became like a tide, and swept across the sky in an instant.


    BOOM!


    The eight incoming Underworld Expert were all pushed back, no one could even take half a step closer to Ye Ling and the rest.


    "What?" Ye Phoenix Luan and Ye Tianhai were both shocked to see that Emperor Huang alone was able to block the footsteps of the eight Underworld Realm experts.


    Sou sou!


    Just as the two of them were distracted, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong suddenly pounced towards Ye Phoenix Luan.


    Feng Yu''s cultivation was on par with her, and with Huan Xiong''s help, it was difficult for her to avoid the attack.


    Looking back at Emperor Huang, with the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands, he was actually violently beating up Underworld Expert, causing them to be unable to resist.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Ye Tian Hong''s face darkened. Emperor Huang''s strength was too terrifying, causing him to fall into a passive state once again.


    "It''s your turn!" Just as Ye Tianhai was in a state of fear, Ye Ling who was facing him acted like a fierce tiger. With a sudden stride, he attacked and waved his Blood Yama, causing ten thousand swords to fly in the air, transforming into a rain of swords that shot straight at Ye Tianhai.


    Ye Tianhai''s expression changed greatly as he grabbed the air with both hands. Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils appeared in his hands and he instantly swept across the sky.


    BOOM!


    The ten thousand swords shattered, the terrifying explosive force spread out, the shaking palace shook violently, and showed signs of collapsing.


    After the sword did not succeed, Ye Ling turned into a shadow and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianhai. He swept the sword with extreme speed, as if he had entered a world devoid of people.


    Puff!


    Caught off guard, a bloody wound directly appeared on Ye Tianhai''s chest. He flew out horizontally, and his entire body was drenched in blood.


    "Bastard!"


    When he glared at Ye Ling, a bloody light erupted from his entire body, and the boundless sea of blood rushed towards Ye Ling at an extremely fast speed.


    "Do you know the power of bloodlines?" Ye Ling scoffed, and a Scarlet Flame Blade suddenly appeared in his hand, this was the fusion of the Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his arm, the blazing scarlet blade instantly swept across the sky, revealing a sky overflowing with blood light.


    BOOM!


    Plop!


    Ye Tianhai dropped to the ground, his mouth dripping with blood.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling wanted to kill him in an instant.


    However, when Ye Ling got close to Ye Tianhai, he suddenly saw that on the ground, Ye Tianhai had a sinister smile, and suddenly turned to look at him.


    Thump!


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, and then he felt a sharp pain from his chest.


    "Ah pu!" Ye Ling instantly let out a miserable scream. His body was sent flying. Blood spurted out of his mouth and a fist-sized hole appeared in his chest.


    "Evil creature, you will definitely die today!"


    Ye Tianhai laughed coldly, his sinister expression extremely terrifying. He looked at the injured Ye Ling, and when he reprimanded him, he suddenly went into a rage and quickly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his pale face had a look of anger, he gritted his teeth and raised his hand, releasing a red light.


    Puff!


    Ye Tianhai who was close to Ye Ling, suddenly stood still, his eyes opened wide, the blood light around his body quickly dissipated, a finger sized hole appeared in his forehead, and he died on the spot.


    Plop!


    Ye Tianhai fell to the ground, only to see the Ye Family members outside the hall all have faces full of fear, their faces all pale white, as though they had just died.


    "He killed Ye Tianhai?"


    "He really doesn''t recognize any of his relatives?"


    Some people exclaimed in admiration, Ye Ling''s strength was indeed shocking. When they saw that Ye Tianhai had been mercilessly killed, they could not help but feel some fear in their hearts.


    At this time, the hall was already in chaos. Emperor Huang had single-handedly crushed several experts of the Underworld Realm, but Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had chased after Ye Fengluan all the way back.


    In the end, Ye Tianhai still suffered a crushing defeat, and even lost his life. In the end, Ye Tianhai still died by Ye Ling''s hands. It was a waste of her time to request for Underworld Realm''s help.


    "Feng Yu, come back!" Seeing that Feng Yu and Huan Xiong wanted to chase after Ye Phoenix Luan, Ye Ling anxiously called out to them.


    "Boss, why did you stop us from killing that bitch?"


    Feng Yu was a little puzzled, and went back to the front of Ye Ling, directly asking him about the reason. Ye Phoenix Luan was obviously not his match, with their strength, they were sure that they could kill him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that she will lure you in?"


    "Since there is a Underworld Expert here, there will definitely be some outside the Ye Family. Why should I rush for a moment to be happy, and waste my life without caring about it?"


    Ye Ling frowned, as he voiced out his concerns while looking at Feng Yu. If Ye Fengluan dared to come here, she must have some tricks up her sleeve. Right now, the most important thing was to stabilize the Ye Family''s situation.


    Feng Yu heard and nodded slightly. His heart was filled with lingering fear, he then looked up, and seeing that Emperor Huang had not killed Underworld Realm and the rest yet, he immediately flew up.


    In a short moment, the entire hall was filled with the miasma of smoke, eight experts from the Underworld Realm were killed, the Ye Family members were all dumbstruck, Emperor Huang''s might was clearly understood by them.


    Now that Ye Tianhai''s momentum had disappeared, everyone in the Ye Family felt fear in their hearts. It was laughable that they were standing next to Ye Tianhai, who was like a small marten on the same mountain.


    They originally thought they were thinking for the Ye family, but now it seemed that they were the killers of the Ye family. Their faces were full of guilt as they didn''t dare to step into the hall, and right now, the hall was settled.


    The eight Rankers of Underworld Realm died on the spot. Emperor Huang''s might was shocking and revering, but Ye Tianjun and the rest did not know how to face Ye Ling, afraid that he would take revenge and kill them after passing through, so no one dared to leave.


    At that moment, Ye Ling and the rest had regained their calm, the bloodstained hall was filled with killing intent, Ye Ling turned and sat on the roof, looking outside the hall with an unfriendly expression.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong still had their killing intent, their smiles were a little sinister and terrifying, as they also focused on the crowd outside the hall.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, if not for him fighting against the eight Martial Saint Stage Rankers alone, Ye Ling and the others would not be able to turn the situation around, and that was why Emperor Huang was Ye Ling''s capable assistant.


    "Did you see it with your eyes wide open?"


    "This is the Patriarch that you want to elect. He actually colluded with the Underworld Realm to frame my boss, and he even harboured malicious intentions. It is laughable that you bastards are still helping the evil!"


    Feng Yu spoke as he looked at the crowd outside the hall and berated them. Now that everyone had seen this with their own eyes, what other proof did they need?


    "If the Ye Family does not have Ye Ling, then you are just corpses. There are only dead people in the Underworld Realm.


    Huan Xiong''s face was cold as he looked at the crowd and bellowed. This was considered a severe warning, and was also purposefully allowing them to clearly see the situation in front of them.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s faces were pale and drenched with sweat. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s reprimand made them dare to voice their anger, but they did not say anything. They looked at each other and stepped into the hall at the same time.

 C638

    "Young master, you have to atone for your sins!"


    "Please don''t be angry young master, we were also deceived by this lowly person, that''s why we are in the wrong!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s insults, Ye Tianjun and the others raised their heads and glanced at Feng Yu, but no one dared to refute. Now that their momentum had passed, since Feng Yu was Ye Ling''s man, they naturally did not dare to disappoint themselves.


    "Alright!"


    "The Ye Clan is trying to eradicate this disaster. I hope everyone will stop coveting the position of the Patriarch. I can tell you all clearly, my grandfather is still alive. A hundred years from now, the four great clans will compete. He will definitely appear!"


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, but his gaze was extremely cold. In order to pacify the masses, and even more so to intimidate the lowly villains, he ultimately chose to tell everyone the truth about his grandfather''s existence.


    This matter could not be concealed sooner or later. Moreover, now that the Ye Family had rebelled and died, these petty people were not worth mentioning at all. It should also let the Ye Family rise again.


    "What?" Is this for real? "


    "The Patriarch is still alive? How is that possible? "


    In truth, everyone had their suspicions long ago, but after Ye Ling told them about the Patriarch, they did not dare believe it. After all, the Patriarch had disappeared for ten thousand years.


    "Where did all this nonsense come from?"


    "You even doubt the words of my boss. I think you guys are just looking for a beating!"


    Feng Yu frowned and glared coldly at Ye Tianjun and the others. He was rather overbearing, and did not allow others to sully Ye Ling''s dignity.


    When Ye Tianjun and the rest heard that, their faces turned pale white, their eyes filled with anticipation. The descendents of the Ye Family had fallen for so long, they were long looked down upon by the other families. Now that the patriarch was about to return, they naturally felt excited.


    "Ye Tianjun, as a senior of the Ye Family, you should lead the way!"


    "Now that Ye Tianhai is dead, I will hand over the matter of the 28 cities to you. You must get them to come see me three days later!"


    "In three days, this young master will reveal his identity and let the world know that I, Ye Ling, have returned. The Ye family will no longer be the Ye family of the past!"


    Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianjun. He knew that this person was timid, but had yet to go down the wrong path.


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Tianjun felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, contacting all the city lords, this was as if it was the heaven''s will, knowing that Ye Ling wanted to reappear in the martial arts world, he naturally did not hesitate.


    "Yes!" This old man will do his best to arrange everything for Young Master and let the Ye Family rise again! "


    Ye Tianjun''s eyes were filled with tears. He cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Ling, then turned and quickly went to arrange things.


    "Ye Ling, since you want to be big, you have to alarm the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain. Now that you have restored the reputation of the Young Master Ye, you have even widely distributed invitations, inviting the other few large families to come and congratulate you. You can take this opportunity to see who has plotted against you!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, upon hearing that Ye Ling was preparing to give his name, he immediately reminded Ye Ling. This matter was related to Ye Ling''s position and the prestige of the Ye Family.


    With Ye Ling''s and Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect''s statuses, they could naturally announce this to the world in broad daylight, and it was also the time to establish their prestige for Ye Ling.


    "Yes!" Boss, your position right now is extraordinary, and should be worshipped and revered by everyone! "


    Feng Yu chuckled, and glanced at Emperor Huang, but in his heart, he was extremely respectful towards him. This kind of idea was very bold, but he liked it.


    "This doesn''t seem right, right?"


    "Now that the head of the Ye family hasn''t come out, I have sent out invitations. Those people with ill intentions will definitely take this opportunity to attack the Ye family?"


    On the surface, it looked as if the Four Great Clans were peaceful and peaceful, but the situation in the underworld was extremely tense and hostile. Naturally, they would be more than happy for their clan to be removed from the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "What are you afraid of? Boss, isn''t this Emperor Huang? "


    "If you think that Emperor Huang''s prestige is not enough, you can invite your master Sky Dragon Sect to be his overseer. He can definitely make that group of people not dare to act rashly!"


    Feng Yu raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Ye Ling was about to give up on this idea, he was actually dissatisfied in his heart.


    Emperor Huang''s face suddenly darkened, he looked at Feng Yu, who had an unfriendly expression, and thought that if he did not have enough prestige, he would be ridiculing Feng Yu for not having enough cultivation.


    Huan Xiong was flabbergasted as he turned his head to look at Feng Yu, not knowing what to say. Feng Yu having delusions of inviting Sky Dragon Sect s was not something that anyone could do.


    Ye Ling frowned. Feng Yu''s words sounded good, but he might not have that much prestige. Furthermore, the other great clans might not even give him that much face.


    "It will only be the head of the family in three days. It''s not that impressive, right?" Feng Yu was truly afraid that this matter would not get out of hand, and said: "As for the matter that you all have mentioned, I am prepared to see the situation to decide, after all, the Ye Family cannot be a group without a leader, otherwise, wouldn''t they be making a fool of themselves?"


    Ye Ling''s excuse instantly made Feng Yu speechless, and Emperor Huang also could not help but nod his head, what Ye Ling had said was not without reason.


    Everyone fell silent, then Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief, looked down at the Ye Family members and said: "Today''s the end, everyone can leave!"


    Hearing that, everyone cupped their fists and left, today they had all been assured, and now that Ye Ling was the pillar of the Ye Family, and also found out that the Patriarch was still alive, they would naturally not be worried about him.


    Everyone left, but the hall was empty.


    Ye Ling and the others were all worried, because with Ye Tianhai''s ruckus, they had completely broken off their relationship with the Underworld Realm.


    "Why do I feel that something is wrong? Why does Ye Fengluan still want to kill us when there is no hope for the other branches to rise?" Could it be that someone is driving her from behind? "


    Huan Xiong revealed what he was thinking to Ye Ling and the others. In his opinion, this matter was not that simple, Ye Tianhai was just a toy that was being played around with by others.


    "Underworld Realm had a grudge with us a long time ago, it''s just that you didn''t notice."


    "When we were at Octoterra Divine Region, I had once entered the Nether Abyss by myself and destroyed the opportunity for the Underworld Realm to prepare to enter the Octoterra Divine Region on a large scale.


    "From then on, the fight between us and the Underworld Realm never stopped, and the Underworld Realm will not let us off easily!"


    Emperor Huang said, his expression was strange, he was extremely clear of the situation.


    "Wait!"


    "It seems like you were the one who did it. Why do you have to drag us into the water?"


    Feng Yu heard what Emperor Huang said, but he had a face full of dissatisfaction. He directly opened his mouth and interrupted Emperor Huang as he looked at him with a strange expression.


    Huan Xiong nodded slightly. This matter was indeed as Feng Yu had said, the one who ruined the great matter in the Underworld Realm was Emperor Huang. What did it have to do with them?


    "Have you forgotten how I was killed in my previous life?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat ice-cold. He looked at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, purposely reminding them.


    "What?" Boss, you mean the Nine Yin Venom? " Feng Yu was stunned. Ye Ling''s reminder naturally made him think of the Nine Yin Venom. This poison came from the Ninth Hell of the Underworld Realm, how could only Underworld Realm send something that was in his possession to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain?


    "Underworld Realm had wanted your life since long ago. If it''s true, then all of these Underworld Expert are after you?"


    Ye Ling''s reminder instantly aroused Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s suspicions. Because Ye Ling had been struck by the Nine Yin Venom in his previous life, this was extremely strange to begin with.


    "No matter what, this matter has to do with the Underworld Realm."


    "I also want to know what kind of grievance did I have with the Underworld Realm, and that Ye Fengluan is nothing more than a clown."


    Ye Ling bitterly shook his head and laughed. Huan Xiong was right, to be able to use the Nine Yin Venom to deal with him, how could it be possible for a normal person to do that?


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, a loud sound came from outside the hall, the void shook, and an astonishing blood light suddenly flashed across the sky.


    "What''s going on? Why would there suddenly be thunder on a fine day? " Feng Yu was shocked as he hastily turned around to look outside the hall. However, there was a baffled feeling in his head, as if he hadn''t noticed it at all.


    "That red light seemed abnormal?" Huan Xiong frowned, his expression extremely strange. That red light gave rise to a bad premonition in his heart.


    "This is bad!"


    While Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were still confused, Ye Ling, who was sitting on the top of the hall suddenly stood up and immediately exclaimed.


    "What happened?" Emperor Huang''s expression became serious, and anxiously looked at Ye Ling and asked.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both startled as they hurriedly looked at Ye Ling. However, their hearts were all rather perturbed, as they thought that Ye Ling''s actions were definitely not ordinary.


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold. Raising his head and staring at the outside of the hall, his eyes were actually red.


    "What?" Deadsoul Cave? Isn''t that the same place that sealed that old man Ye Tianming? " Feng Yu was surprised when he heard what Ye Ling had said, but he immediately thought of Ye Tianming and said, "Could it be that someone wants to save him?"


    "We can''t delay this. We''ll head there immediately."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded, he glanced at Emperor Huang, and then all of them hurriedly moved, flying out of the hall in the direction of the Death Valley.


    In a short while, Ye Ling and the other three were approaching the Death Valley, but suddenly they saw blood light shooting up to the sky from the valley, and an extremely terrifying Qi was gathering in the sky above the Death Valley.


    "What''s going on? Such a powerful blood fiend aura! "


    Sensing the power of the blood light above the Death Valley, Feng Yu, Huan Xiong felt a little uncomfortable, as their faces were all pale and their scalps were numb.

 C639

    Death Valley.


    The sky was filled with a bloody light, and the murderous aura was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, he could feel the blood fiend energy in the air, he actually had an uneasy feeling. This blood fiend energy was extremely pure, it was comparable to the aura of the ninth level of the direct line of descent.


    How much hatred and hatred could there be? Killing people in such a bloody and cruel way? This kind of violent behavior was like that of a wild beast. It was simply a decimation of humanity.


    "Could someone have been possessed?" Huan Xiong''s expression became ugly, upon seeing this bloody scene, he immediately thought of the Blood Demon, only the Magic Cube could be so ruthless, and cause such a bloodthirsty scene.


    Feng Yu''s expression froze for a moment. Huan Xiong''s reminder had undoubtedly surprised me, but after thinking about how the Blood Demon had yet to come out and how there was no need for him to come to this place either?


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange as he stared at the damaged Deadsoul Cave in front of him. Seeing the fiendish aura from within the hole, he could not help but be on high alert.


    "You guys wait here. Let me in to see what''s going on." said in a deep voice. Deadsoul Cave was an ancestral land of the Ye Family, so naturally they would not allow others to enter as they please.


    "No!" Boss, if you go in alone like this, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger? " Feng Yu was worried for Ye Ling''s safety, and rushed forward to stop Ye Ling, looking at him with a serious expression.


    "That''s right!" Deadsoul Cave is extremely strange, we do not even know if there are any dangers inside, Ye Ling, you better not enter easily. "


    Huan Xiong''s expression was grave as he looked up at the Deadsoul Cave. He was also trying to persuade Ye Ling, but how could they let Ye Ling take the risk when he was alone?


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    Emperor Huang frowned and directly walked out. Looking at Ye Ling''s suggestion, he thought that they could be considered as having separated the two of them, so if he went, it would naturally be as if Ye Ling had personally come.


    "I''m afraid that''s not good, right?" Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he was afraid that this was an important place to the Ye Family, and that there would be graves of all the ancestors inside, so he had no choice but to hesitate.


    "Boss, what time is it?"


    "Isn''t it just a tomb? Can we even steal their ashes? "


    Seeing Ye Ling being so worried and worried, Feng Yu was actually a little impatient. In his opinion, all of these were just following the rules, but in reality, they were just stubborn old notions.


    But now that he was on fire, how could he care about the deaths? In his eyes, Ye Ling was just too conservative, and because he was too soft-hearted, he gave those petty people a chance to catch their breath.


    "That''s right!" It''s not peaceful right now, so there''s no need for us to discuss the rules any further.


    Huan Xiong''s expression turned serious, seeing how anxious Ye Ling was, how could he hesitate?


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s go in together."


    The four of them did not hesitate and stepped into the group chat within the Deadsoul Cave. Suddenly, a cold wind blew across their faces, and they saw that the cave was extremely dark as strands of blood light slowly floated over.


    "Over there!" Sensing the blood light coming over, Huan Xiong suddenly noticed the entrance of the tomb first. The stone door was broken, and many blood light threads came from the tomb.


    Ye Ling and the rest looked solemn, each of them slowly approached the grave. When they got close, they saw bones all over the place, and a blood coffin floating in mid air.


    "Is this a dead person or a living person?" Feng Yu was surprised. When he saw the white bones in the tomb and then looked at the blood-red coffin, why did he feel that there was someone cultivating in seclusion here? It didn''t seem like a place for the dead to rest in peace?


    "That''s not right!" Why isn''t Ye Tianming here? " While Ye Ling and the others were staring at the blood coffin, Feng Yu suddenly revealed a strange face. He quickly looked around but did not see Ye Tianhao.


    Feng Yu''s warning had instantly attracted the attention of Ye Ling and the others. Each of them had ugly faces as they quickly looked around for Ye Tian Hao''s figure.


    What a pity!


    The cave was empty, they could not find Ye Tianming''s figure or even his bones, this made them feel very curious.


    "Could it be that one of the blood coffin is Ye Tian Hao?" Emperor Huang frowned, his expression instantly turning cold. Looking at the blood coffin in the tomb, he actually had to be vigilant.


    Ye Ling''s heart was filled with fear. The blood coffin in front of him was too bizarre, the white bones on the ground all possessed an aura that he was familiar with. He was certain that the people who died here were all from the direct line of descent.


    "It''s a forbidden technique. It absorbs the flesh and blood of its descendants, condenses their strongest physical bodies, improves the purity of their bloodlines, and possesses a physique comparable to a devil''s. It''s called ''devilish evil''!"


    Ye Ling was confused, but suddenly the Xue Wuya inside his body reminded him, telling him that there was someone training in the forbidden technique, causing Ye Ling''s face to change greatly.


    "It''s him?"


    When Ye Ling heard the name "devilish evil," he could guess who had that kind of guts.


    "Who is it?"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong heard Ye Ling speak, their expressions became serious, and they anxiously asked Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, looking at the blood coffin in front, he was actually prepared to make a move.


    "The Ye Family possesses a forbidden technique called the" devilish evil Arts ". According to this huge cultivation technique, one must first form their" Evil Body ", and the bones in the tomb are all from my direct line of descent. They were sucked dry of their flesh and died tragically here."


    Ye Ling spoke out the origins and evilness of the devilish evil Arts. Cultivating this technique was like regeneration, turning the world upside down, forcefully changing one''s physique, becoming one with the human heart. It was flawless.


    However, the person who cultivated this technique was not a human, but a devil. He was a "devilish evil", and had the same physique as the blood demon, and had the ability to live forever.


    "devilish evil?" Emperor Huang frowned, he was actually shocked when he heard the name. In the ancient times, the "devilish evil" was the leader of the group of demons, it possessed astonishing fighting strength and terrifying brutal means.


    "Whiz!"


    Thinking about that, Emperor Huang suddenly took a step forward, raised his hand, and with a wave, the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew out, transforming into a white light that rushed towards the blood coffin.


    BOOM!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet struck the blood coffin, and with a loud sound, it suddenly exploded. A terrifying killing intent exploded from within, and immediately pounced towards Ye Ling and the others.


    "This is bad!"


    With the sudden attack of the Evil Qi, Ye Ling''s expression changed, but everything was too late, the Evil Qi instantly enveloped them, and they were all wrapped up by the blood light, and were unable to move at all.


    "Ah, my flesh and blood are rapidly flowing out!"


    Huan Xiong suddenly screamed, as his cultivation was the weakest, in the moment he was surrounded by the Qi, it was as though a layer of skin had been peeled off his body, and he screamed.


    Feng Yu clenched his teeth, and desperately released his power of death to stop the evil Qi from entering his body, but even so, he revealed an extremely painful expression.


    Emperor Huang''s entire body was suffused with white light, protecting his entire body but he was unable to move. There is no one within this blood coffin. Someone intentionally lured us here. "


    "Humph!" It must be Ye Tian Hao! "


    "Does he think that he can rely on this baleful aura to trap us? It''s simply wishful thinking! "


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, now that the killing intent was extremely strong, he would naturally not sit still and wait for death, and immediately shouted in surprise, "Open!"


    BOOM!


    A loud sound came out from Ye Ling''s body, a vortex appeared above his head, the Evil Qi in the hole quickly went inside the whirlpool, in an instant the Evil Qi disappeared.


    Plop!


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both collapsed onto the ground. Fortunately, Ye Ling had acted in time, so by just a little bit, they were all sucked dry, just like the bones on the ground.


    Ye Ling''s expression became grave, and his baleful aura did not pose a threat at all. Because he had the Buried Skies Coffin in his possession, he was the origin ancestor of the baleful aura, so naturally, he could not do anything to him.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest managed to resolve the crisis in front of them, a loud sound came out, causing the entire Deadsoul Cave to tremble, following that the cave turned pitch black.


    "This is bad!" I wonder which bastard actually closed the entrance to the cave! "


    Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly turned around to look in the direction of the cave entrance. Unexpectedly, he discovered that the cave entrance was locked.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly, the entrance to the cave suddenly closed, it was clear that someone was deliberately trapping them inside the Deadsoul Cave.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang swiftly arrived at the entrance of the cave. Ye Ling tried using the chant to open the cave entrance, but the door actually did not budge an inch.


    "Let me do it!" Seeing that Ye Ling was helpless, Emperor Huang became even more anxious, he immediately took a step forward, raising his hand and erupting his strength, a terrifying aura suddenly gathered onto his fist, following that, a fist shot out towards the stone door.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the earth quaked and the mountains shook.


    However, the stone door in front of him did not even budge the slightest bit. Even Emperor Huang''s absolute strength was not enough to budge it.


    "Ye Ling, don''t waste your energy!"


    "The entrance will be sealed by me, you all just wait inside for your deaths!" "Haha!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were at a loss for what to do, an extremely hoarse voice suddenly came from outside the cave. The tone was extremely arrogant and the laughter was extremely evil.


    "Ye Tian Hao!"


    "Don''t even think about it! You want to stop me with just a stone door? You are truly wishful thinking!"


    Ye Ling was furious as he looked at the stone door in front of him. He had felt Ye Tian Hao''s aura and he knew that Ye Tian Hao would not easily admit defeat and wait for death.

 C640

    BOOM!


    Inside Deadsoul Cave.


    "Damn it!"


    "If I had known earlier, I would have torn him into pieces. Otherwise, how could such a disaster have occurred?"


    Feng Yu was furious. As he looked at the entrance that he couldn''t open, he actually began to complain.


    Ye Ling''s face was flushed red. This matter was all his doing, and even if Feng Yu did not allow him to, he would still regret it profusely.


    "What''s the use of saying all this? We need to break through the Gate of Wonderland as soon as possible. Three days later is the day the Ye Family will gather.


    Huan Xiong''s face was ugly as he glared at Feng Yu. Now that he was so close, how could he have the heart to complain about others?


    Once Ye Tian Hao appeared, his strength would be even more terrifying. He had calculated everything thoroughly and intentionally brought them to the Deadsoul Cave, this was clearly everything he had planned beforehand.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, his entire body was covered in frost and the expression in his eyes was like fire spraying out. The barrier set up by the cave entrance was extremely strong, he had to at least look for the cultivation of a Master Xuanwu.


    The devilish evil Arts was vicious, and was a bloodthirsty technique. If one wanted to maintain the devilish evil''s peak state, they had to use other people''s flesh to water it, but it was the same as the blood demon''s.


    However, the Blood Demon was only doing this for cultivation while the devilish evil was eating human flesh. This caused Ye Ling to worry about the safety of the Ye Family.


    "With our strength, you and I are simply unable to shake this stone door?" Emperor Huang frowned, seeing Ye Ling''s anxious and uneasy look, he was helpless to do anything.


    The barrier around the stone door was very strong. Without a cultivation like Ye Tian Hao''s, there was no hope of breaking open the stone door.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling suddenly stared blankly for a moment, then revealed a sly smile, as if victory was already in his grasp, he turned around and looked at Emperor Huang and the others and said, "I have a way to go out, but we cannot immediately go find Ye Tianming, this is the perfect opportunity, let''s see if the Ye Family still has any people left!"


    Emperor Huang and the others frowned, all of them looking at Ye Ling with strange eyes, all of them confused by what Ye Ling was saying.


    However, Ye Ling revealed a smile, and suddenly turned to look at the entrance. Instead of speaking, he chose to wait.


    Ye Family''s main hall.


    The hall was empty, but just at that time, a breeze suddenly blew past and a figure appeared in front of the hall door.


    He was dressed in red, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. He was nine feet tall, and looked handsome, but if one looked carefully, they would see that he looked similar to Ye Qingyun.


    His cultivation was tyrannical, he actually had the cultivation of the ninth level of Master Xuanwu, and the power of his bloodline had reached the eighth level, this was what he had absorbed from the flesh and blood of 999 direct descendants to create the body of a devilish evil.


    Due to the devilish evil''s body absorbing the flesh and blood of the direct line of descendants, the purity of its blood vessels had long since reached a terrifying level, allowing it to have absolute confidence in returning to its ancestors.


    Ye Tianming''s face was cold and his eyes were like the blood-red moon. The aura emitted from his body was very terrifying. The moment he entered the hall, the palace began to shake.


    Ye Tianming retraced his steps. He had once enjoyed limitless glory, but because of Ye Ling''s appearance, he was forced to choose to become a devil.


    Stepping into the hall, Ye Tianming sat on top of it. Then the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer as he said, "The Ye Family will still fall into my hands. In three days time, you, Ye Ling, will die!"


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Phoenix Luan appeared in the hall. Seeing Ye Tianming standing above the hall, her expression was first stunned, then her face filled with joy as she said, "Congratulations big brother for getting your wish, the devilish evil''s body is the physique that my Ye Family''s ancestor possesses."


    "Humph!" Don''t even think about flattering me! "


    "Why didn''t you go and help when your third brother was killed?"


    "Ye Tianhai rashly instigated everyone to force Ye Ling to leave the Ye Family, why did you not stop him?"


    Ye Tian Hao knit his brows and his expression was terrifyingly cold. He looked at Ye Phoenix Luan with a killing intent.


    "What do you mean, big brother?"


    "Third brother, I have done my best to fulfill my duty. Why did you wrongly accuse me?"


    "Even if the Dehun protectors personally acted, they still wouldn''t be able to save Third Brother. If I were to go, I will only be able to get killed!"


    "Ye Tianhai is such a coward that couldn''t support a wall. He doesn''t believe us at all, or else he wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing."


    Ye Phoenix''s face turned ugly. She had done everything she could to help Ye Tianming, but she did not expect her elder brother to actually blame her.


    "Humph!" You still have the face to say that the protector Dehun was killed? "


    "Lord Nether Sovereign wants us to quickly grasp the Ye Family''s existence in our hands, and also doesn''t want others to know of the existence of Underworld Realm. However, because of your repeated failures, Underworld Realm has now been completely exposed, how can he forgive me?"


    Ye Tian Xie was furious. The Underworld Realm had a lot of power and he, Ye Tianming, had long sworn his loyalty to the Nether Sovereign. But now he had become a traitor to the family.


    "Big Brother, are you trying to vent your anger on me because of this matter?"


    "I believe that the Patriarch did not perish. Furthermore, in three days, all the reputable members of the Ye Family will be recalled by Ye Ling and used to officially restore his identity as the Young Master Ye!"


    "So, the reason why I informed Big Brother in advance was so that you could kill Ye Ling in front of everyone, so that you could intimidate the Ye Family and control the entire Ye Family."


    Ye Fengluan knit her brows and there was a hidden bitterness in her eyes. Then, she bit her lips and revealed her goal in order to regain Ye Tianming''s power.


    Ye Tianming''s expression congealed, then he revealed a bloodthirsty smile and said, "You sure are vicious. Back then, you were the one who arranged for Ye Lan to get that maid to secretly kill him." Now, you have even thought of such a vicious idea, why would you hate that bastard Ye Ling so much? "


    "Humph!" "Brother, it''s best not to ask too much. What I''m doing is not something you can interfere with. What I''m doing for you is only because I''m from a branch family, that''s all!"


    Ye Phoenix Luan knit her brows. Hearing her elder brother''s question, her face turned cold. She did not want to bring it up again, because that was her secret, a secret that no one knew about.


    "Second sister has put a lot of effort into this matter. I naturally will engrave it in my heart." In three days, not only will I have to kill Ye Ling in front of the Ye Family, but I want to let the other great families witness it. Only by doing this will I be able to revive my branch family.


    When Ye Tianming saw Ye Fengluan''s anger, he gave a majestic smile as he resolved the deadlock in front of him. Then he revealed a cold smile and told her what he was thinking.


    When Ye Fengluan heard this, her expression suddenly froze. Seeing her elder brother Ye Tianming act so crazily, it was he who underestimated Ye Tianming''s ambition.


    To kill Ye Ling in front of the four great families was an earth-shattering event, but when she thought about how Ye Ling was a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, she became wary.


    "Big brother, you have to be careful when dealing with this matter, right?"


    "Ye Ling has the Sky Dragon Sect supporting him from behind. If this matter gets out of hand, the Sky Dragon Sect will definitely send people over to denounce him for his crimes, right?"


    Ye Fengluan''s expression was solemn as she hastily reminded Ye Tian Hao. This matter was too serious, if he was not careful, it would bring about a disaster to him.


    "Wait until I control the Ye Family. If Sky Dragon Sect wants to deal with me, it will depend on whether I agree or not!"


    "Besides, I have an alliance with the Xue family long ago. With the Underworld Realm supporting us, could it be that I''m afraid of them?"


    Ye Tian Hao knit his brows and looked at Ye Phoenix Luan with a smile. The matter of the Underworld Realm had already been exposed, why couldn''t he just say it out loud?


    As long as Ye Ling died, no one in the Ye Family could stop him. Even if Sky Dragon Sect wanted to denounce him for his crimes, he had to consider whether or not Underworld Realm would agree.


    Ye Fengluan was shocked. Her elder brother Ye Tianming actually wanted to openly fight against the Sky Dragon Sect. This made her underestimate Ye Tianming.


    "I''ll leave the matters of the three great clans to you, second sister."


    "Three days later, I will have to kill Ye Ling in front of everyone to vent the hatred in my heart!"


    Ye Tianming had already made up his mind as he looked at Ye Fengluan and gave an order. Currently, he trusted Ye Fengluan the most in the Ye Family.


    "That''s fine. Since big brother has already made his decision, then wouldn''t he appear on that day?" So that the world can see that my branch is not worse than the main branch? "


    Ye Fengluan knit her brows. In order to look at the bigger picture, she had even considered the future of the branch family. That was why she had taken this opportunity to make Ye Tian Hao''s grandson appear in the Young Master Ye''s stead.


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    "Our lineage is destined to shine!"


    "Ye Ling is just a whetstone, three days later, I will make Tian''er appear!"


    Even if Ye Fengluan did not say it, he had already thought of this point. In the next hundred years, when the four great families compete, he would definitely let Ye Tian Xie show off his skills in front of everyone. He would be the future successor of the Ye Family, and would also become the pride of the branch!


    Hearing her elder brother Ye Tianming say this, Ye Fengluan slightly nodded her head. Only then did she feel relieved as she cupped her hands in greeting and left the hall.


    Looking at Ye Fengluan''s leaving figure, Ye Tianming''s expression suddenly turned incomparably cold. Then a black shadow appeared in the hall and instantly turned into a human figure that floated in front of Ye Tianming.


    This person''s movements were strange, and the aura he gave off was actually the death aura that came from the Underworld Realm. His entire body was enveloped in black Qi, and a sinister expression floated on his face.

 C641

    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past, filling the hall with the aura of death.


    "Congratulations, Brother Ye. The current you really makes me feel afraid." When the Dehun appeared, it had a savage smile on its face as it cupped its fists in congratulation to Ye Tian.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Tian Hao, you should feel satisfied. I''ve helped you, but I''ve wasted the soul remembrance the Nether Sovereign gave me. If I wasn''t the people of the underworld and had an immortal body, how could I have survived until now?"


    The Dehun gave a majestic laugh as he stared at Ye Tian Hao with a cold face. His heart was burning with anger.


    Ye Tian Hao knit his brows and looked at the Dehun for a long time before revealing a smile, "How could I not know the kind intentions of the protector?" However, protector, rest assured. The person who harmed you will fall into my hands and can be dealt with by you at any time. What do you think? "


    "Oh?"


    The Dehun could not believe it, when it thought of the Immortal Phoenix piercing through its body, it felt its blood run cold. That was the Nether King''s mount, and the phoenix feather that absorbed his energy, made it even more suspicious and fearful.


    "Lord Protector, you don''t believe me?" Seeing the Dehun''s eyes filled with doubt, Ye Tianming gave a cold laugh and calmly asked.


    "Humph!"


    "What''s the use of believing me or not?"


    "Three days later, they will all die. How can I possibly worry about this?"


    The Dehun knit its brows and the Floating Ice coldly snorted. Looking at Ye Tianming''s eyes, it was filled with mockery. Because of the Immortal Phoenix, it did not believe that Ye Tianming could obtain it.


    "Since that''s the case, then we shall wait for the protector''s good news. In the future, I will need the Underworld Realm''s support to fight against the Sky Dragon Sect." Ye Tian Xie revealed a smile as he looked at the Dehun''s confident face.


    The Dehun slightly nodded at Ye Tian Hao, then it turned into a black light and disappeared.


    Ye Tian Hao cupped his fists in respect, but when he saw that the Dehun had disappeared, he gave a faint smile.


    Three days later.


    The Ye Family was extremely lively. The twenty-eight cities and seventy-two holes of the Ye Family. All the stewards of the Ye Family had come.


    At the Ye Family''s doorstep, members of the other three great families also appeared. Leng Family and Xue Family appeared successively, and Xia Family appeared last.


    This time, the Ye Family suddenly invited them, which made the other three families very curious and shocked. The person from Leng Family had an ice-cold expression. Because of the matter with Ye Xingchen, the Leng Family had lost all face, and if not for, the Leng Family would not have let him off that easily.


    The leader of the Leng Family had three people, and she was led by an elderly man. Her name was "Leng Bao", a direct descendant of the Leng Family, and her cultivation was deep and profound. On his left and right side were two young men.


    The head of the Xue Family was also a Clan Elder. His name was "Xue Zhuang" and his cultivation had reached the Master Xuanwu Realm. All the clansmen around him were young, and their cultivation bases were all high in the Martial Saint Stage.


    There was only one person who had come, and his name was "Xia Yun Chang". Although he looked to be in his early thirties, he was actually the youngest Clan Elder among the Xia Family, and he was also Xia Qinghua''s, Snow''s father.


    "Hmm? Why are there people from the three great families? "


    The sudden visit of the three great families actually shocked the Ye Family members. Today, the Ye Family had called for the head of the Ye Family to discuss about the Ye Family''s business, so naturally they would not invite outsiders.


    "What should I do?"


    "Should we stop them first?"


    The Ye Family members were in a state of panic, an outsider had suddenly appeared, causing them to be uncertain of their decision for a moment, after all, today was the day that the leaders of the Ye Family had come to pay respects to Ye Ling, their Young Master.


    "What''s the need to panic?"


    "People from the three great families have come because of my invitation. You can let them pass!"


    Just as the guarding Ye family members were panicking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. This person was Ye Fengluan. She was wearing a bright red robe, as if she was seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Aunt Feng?"


    When the Ye Family members guarding the mountain gate saw Ye Fengluan appear, their expressions immediately changed greatly. All of them hurriedly cupped their fists and bowed towards Ye Fengluan.


    Ye Phoenix Luan''s backup was very high, even Ye Ling was her junior. However, Ye Ling was not courteous to him, the others did not dare to do so.


    "All of you can move to the side first. I''ll take care of the people from the three great families by myself."


    Ye Fenglang frowned. After giving an order with a sweet smile to the crowd, she suddenly turned around and welcomed them with a smile. With light footsteps, she moved towards the people from Leng Family, Xue Clan and Xia Family.


    The Ye Family members guarding the mountain gate all had strange expressions, but no one dared to make a sound. They were well aware that Ye Fengluan belonged to a branch family, but they were extremely afraid of her.


    And just like that, under Ye Fengluan''s personal welcome, the people from the three great families were brought into the sect by Ye Fengluan, directly heading towards the Ye Clan.


    At this moment, the Ye Clan was extremely lively. The entire direct line of descendants of the Ye Clan was here, and everyone with a bit of status was present.


    The members of the Ye Family, who were guarding the gate, all had ugly expressions on their faces. They were worried about the sudden visit of the three great families and the fact that they were brought into the Ye Family by Ye Fengluan.


    After all, they were in the wrong, and if anything happened to them, they wouldn''t be able to escape responsibility.


    "Boss, it seems like what you said was true. That Ye Tianming really doesn''t have any good intentions. Is he trying to use us as a show of goodwill to the other great families?"


    Not long after Ye Phoenix Luan and the people from the three great families disappeared, a few figures suddenly came out from the forest outside the mountain gate. They were Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, Feng Yu, and Huan Xiong.


    When Feng Yu saw Ye Fengluan appear in person, his heart filled with anger. If Ye Ling had not known beforehand, he would not have thought that Ye Tianming would take the opportunity to kill them.


    "That will depend on whether he can do as he pleases."


    "We are in the dark now, and he is in the light. At that time, he will not be able to hand it over to us. Let''s see how he can intimidate the Ye Family, and how he can convince the three great families. " Huan Xiong laughed coldly, being trapped in the Deadsoul Cave may have caused them to be in a passive position, but fortunately, Ye Ling was there.


    Deadsoul Cave, the barrier that Ye Tian Qi had set up was indeed strong, but Ye Ling still had a way to break it. Because he had the Xue Wuya in his body and thought of himself as an extraordinary expert, Ye Tian Hao''s barrier was like an illusion.


    Emperor Huang frowned, looked at the smiling Ye Ling who did not speak, and softly asked.


    "That''s right! Boss, do we need to charge in and directly chop that old fool Ye Tianming into pieces? "


    Feng Yu was a bit anxious and now that everyone from the Ye Family was here, the three great families were prepared to watch the show. He obviously wanted to cut Ye Tian Hao into eight pieces so that those people would see that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    "No rush!"


    In the face of Emperor Huang and Feng Yu''s questions, Ye Ling was actually very calm. Now that the fun had just started, he naturally wanted to see how Ye Tian Hao would make a fool of himself.


    "Go!" It''s time for us to go in. "


    Ye Ling laughed and walked towards the direction of the sect gate.


    Feng Yu, Emperor Huang, and the others had odd expressions on their faces.


    The few of them hesitated for a moment, but in the end, they still carried their suspicions and quickly followed Ye Ling, swaggering towards the sect gate.


    "Quick, look! Someone else is approaching the mountain gate? "


    The sudden appearance of Ye Ling and the others immediately caused a few guards to worry.


    "Hmm? Why does that person look so familiar? "


    "Isn''t that Young Master Ye Ling? Why would he appear here? "


    "¡­"


    Amongst the few people from the Ye Family who were guarding the mountain gate, there was suddenly someone who recognized Ye Ling. It was because he had once seen Ye Ling''s true appearance that he recognized his.


    "What!?" Young Master? "


    Upon knowing that the person who came was the Eldest Young Master Ye Ling, the expressions of the few people who were guarding the sect all changed. They all rushed forward and cupped their fists as they greeted, "We pay our respects to Eldest Young Master!"


    Ye Ling approached with a cold expression and nodded at the people in front of him. Then, without saying anything more, he walked through the entrance and headed towards the Ye Family manor.


    Emperor Huang, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong all had strange expressions on their faces. They looked at each other but did not say anything, and followed behind Ye Ling the whole way.


    As for the Ye Family members, they all had weird expressions on their faces as they watched Ye Ling walk towards the Ye Family. It was unknown what they were thinking.


    Ye Family''s main hall.


    At this moment, the hall was already filled with people. The 28 City Lords of the Ye family were all sitting on the two sides of the hall. The 72 Cave Lords were all standing behind the City Lords in a neat and orderly manner.


    Among them, Ye Qinghun was among them. At this moment, he was smiling so hard that his mouth couldn''t close, because he knew that this family meeting was to witness the return of his nephew Ye Ling.


    It also meant that their direct line of descendants had completely gotten out of their predicament, and the Ye Clan was now at peace. But, after looking around the hall for a long time, he could not see Ye Ling, so his expression could not help but turn serious.


    Just as the crowd was discussing animatedly, a few figures suddenly appeared outside the hall. The one in the lead was actually Ye Fengluan, and behind Ye Fengluan were the Leng Family, Xue and Xia Family''s three great families.


    "Why are there people from the other three families here?"


    Seeing the people from the other three families appear outside the hall, the Ye family members'' expressions immediately became ugly. Some of them looked unfriendly and some of the city lords stood up abruptly. The atmosphere immediately became uncontrollable.


    Ye Qinghun got up, and with an unfriendly expression, he looked at Ye Phoenix Luan and asked solemnly: "Ye Phoenix Luan, why did you lead outsiders into the middle Ye Family? Do you want to take care of the Ye Family with the help of others? "

 C642

    "Ouch!"


    "Ye Qinghun, no matter what, I am still your senior. Aren''t you disrespecting your elders by shouting at me like this?"


    Ye Fengluan stepped into the hall and smiled sweetly. However, she had a sharp tongue and a domineering attitude. Each of her sentences was extremely unkind.


    "Ye Fengluan, the head of the direct line of descent, what does this have to do with you?"


    "Yes!" Even though your seniority is high, you still belong to a side branch, so you need to be self-aware! "


    "Humph!" Could it be that you want to learn from your elder brother, Ye Tianming? That will depend on whether my direct line will agree or not! "


    "¡­"


    The powerhouses of the direct line in the palace were all furious. The Ye Family had been rampant for so long that their direct line had been disgraced. Now, the direct line could finally be proud. How could they tolerate the side branches'' arrogance anymore?


    They all stood up and looked at Ye Fengluan with faces filled with displeasure. They all wanted to kill Ye Fengluan, so today was naturally the chance for them to find an excuse.


    Facing the covetous stares of the direct line of descent, Ye Fengluan''s smile was actually very calm, and her eyes were filled with scorn and arrogance.


    "The Ye Family is really lively? Is this to prepare us for a good show? " Leng Family Elder Leng Bao laughed, he squinted his eyes at the Ye Family members and started to mock them.


    "Humph!" "The Ye Family has really declined, they don''t even have a manager. I think one of the four families is going to get kicked out, so the Ye Family has no right to be on equal footing with us."


    In his eyes, the Ye Family had already died a long time ago, due to internal strife within the Ye Family, causing the family to be split into two, with countless deaths and injuries. They already did not have the qualifications to be considered one of the Four Great Clans.


    Leng Bao slightly nodded as his smile became extremely sinister. What Xue Zhuang said did fit the situation in front of him;


    Hearing Xue Zhuang and Leng Bao''s words, Xia Yun couldn''t help but shake his head and sneer, "Aren''t you thinking about things a little too simple? From what I understand, the Ye Family is the strongest out of the Four Great Families, so even if these small fights are happening, do not forget the Ye Family Patriarch Ye Tianqiong and those few members of the Ye Family.


    "You?"


    When Xia Yunlang''s words came out, it instantly made Xue Zhuang''s old face flush red. He glared at Xia Yunlang with widened eyes, but could not refute him.


    Leng Bao''s expression was a little unnatural. He glanced at Xia Yunlang, but in his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with Xia Yunlang, and thought in his heart, "Even at this critical juncture, his Xia Family is actually still speaking up for the Ye Family? Could it be, that there is really some unspeakable relationship between the Xia Family and the Ye Family? "


    Inside the hall, the expressions of the Ye Family members were all immediately darkened. Leng Bao''s and Xue Zhuang''s words made them realize that the other few great families were eyeing the Ye Family covetously.


    "Hehehe!"


    "Everyone, don''t speak nonsense. My Ye family is very good, and soon in the future, the Ye family will be controlled by my branch family. Everyone, why don''t you follow me into the hall and sit down?"


    Ye Phoenix Luan swept her eyes across the people of the Ye Family in the hall, and actually ignored them, directly turning towards Leng Bao and the others with a smile on her face as she reminded them.


    Leng Bao and the rest looked at each other, and then followed Ye Fengluan, regardless of whether the Ye Family members welcomed her or not, they directly entered the hall and sat down, maintaining their composure.


    Ye Phoenix Luan still had a smile on her face. Seeing Ye Qinghun sitting opposite of him with a complacent look, it really made one hate her.


    When he looked at Ye Qinghun again, his face had turned purple, and his eyes were staring furiously at Ye Phoenix Luan. He clenched his fists tightly, and the anger in his heart was hard to swallow.


    The members of the Ye Clan all had a frosty expression on their faces as they stared at Ye Fengluan with gazes full of hostility. However, just as the atmosphere within the hall turned heavy, a powerful aura suddenly emanated out from outside the hall.


    "This?"


    Everyone was astonished as they felt the emergence of this aura. Both of their expressions changed drastically. That aura was actually filled with evil and violent hostility.


    "Who could it be?"


    "Why is that baleful qi so terrifying?"


    Some people from the Ye Family felt fear. The Ye Family members focused on cultivating infernal energy, so they were naturally very familiar with infernal energy. However, the suddenly transmitted infernal energy made them feel uneasy.


    Everyone''s expressions were tense as they turned to look outside the hall. A cold wind suddenly blew across their faces, followed by the appearance of a figure with a hideous smile on his face. His eyes were scarlet red, and his body looked as if it was dyed in blood.


    "Ye Tian Hao?" Why is he here? "


    "His Qi is from the devilish evil''s body, and he actually secretly cultivated the devilish evil Arts?"


    "¡­"


    The Ye Family members were all restless, their faces filled with fear. Only a powerhouse at the ninth level of Master Xuanwu would be able to sense Ye Tian Xie''s aura.


    "Ye Tianming actually didn''t die?" Ye Qinghun''s face was pale. Seeing that Ye Tian Hao was perfectly fine, he was actually a little worried for Ye Ling.


    Ye Phoenix''s smile was very bright. She turned her head to look at her elder brother Ye Tian Hao who had appeared outside the hall. He was even more excited, waiting to see just what would happen.


    "So that''s how it is! "It really is a pleasant surprise." Leng Bao frowned. Seeing Ye Tian Hao appear, he was surprised, he knew that Ye Tian Hao had been crippled by Ye Ling, he was no different from a dead person.


    "Ha ha!"


    "That''s right!" This Ye Tianming really doesn''t know how to reveal himself. He''s actually still alive? "


    Xue Zhuang gave a cold smile as he looked at Ye Tian Hao. He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the Ye Family''s people.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    Outside of the hall, Ye Tian Hao looked at everyone inside the hall and cupped their fists in greeting. But the smile on his face made it hard for people to calm down.


    "Ye Tian Hao, what qualifications do you have to sit on it?"


    Ye Qinghun stood out and coldly looked at Ye Tian Xie who was about to sit down as he loudly shouted.


    "Yes!" You are the sinner of the Ye Family! This place is not a place that lowly people like you can come to! "


    Seeing Ye Qinghun standing out, there were still people standing out from the crowd, pointing their fingers at Ye Tian Hao and angrily berating him.


    Ye Tianming, who was above, frowned and suddenly turned around to look at the hall below. His eyes were filled with disdain as he looked at Ye Qinghun and the person who was scolding him.


    Puff!


    The disrespectful person was directly pierced through the forehead by the blood light. He fell to the ground unconscious and died instantly.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Tianming openly kill a direct descendant expert, everyone present panicked. They all stood there with pale faces as they looked at Ye Tianming who was standing above the hall.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "The main branch is indeed trash, no wonder it fell into the control of the side branch."


    When Xue Zhuang saw the bloody scene in front of him, he was actually gloating, and looked at the Ye Family members, purposely mocking and humiliating them.


    The face of the Ye Family members turned red. Facing Ye Tian Hao at night, no one dared to stand out. Ye Tian Hao was clearly giving them a warning.


    "From now on, this old man will be the new head of the Ye family. Does anyone here oppose this old man?"


    Seeing everyone fall silent, Ye Tianming gave a sneer. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the Ye Family members, then directly said his decision.


    The Ye Family was in an uproar, all of their expressions were tense, all of them disagreeing, but who dared to step out and die?


    "In your dreams!"


    "Ye Tian Hao, what qualifications do you have to become the head of the Ye Family?"


    "Don''t think that just because you''re cultivating the devilish evil Arts you can cover the sky with one hand. If my father appears, you will definitely be smashed to pieces!"


    Ye Qinghun was furious, hearing that Ye Tianming wanted to control the Ye Family and take his father''s place, how could he agree?


    "Whiz!"


    As soon as Ye Qinghun finished speaking, Ye Tianming who was standing in front of him, suddenly raised his hand and waved. A blood light immediately shot out into the sky.


    "Pfft!" Ye Qinghun screamed miserably, his right leg was pierced by the blood light and blood splattered in all directions. At the same time, Ye Qinghun knelt down on one knee with a pained look on his face.


    "Qing Hun!"


    Seeing Ye Qinghun heavily injured and humiliated in front of everyone, the Ye Family members were all restless. Each of them had faces full of worry, but they did not know what to do as they looked at Ye Qinghun.


    "Ha ha!"


    "There really is someone who isn''t afraid of death?"


    "The Ye Family has always only respected the strong. Now that the Ye Family has no leader and my big brother is taking the position, it should be your fortune!"


    Ye Phoenix Luan stood up, she walked to the front of Ye Qinghun, and looked at the people on both sides of the hall, then smiled charmingly, with the intention of everyone reminding her, she had an extremely arrogant appearance.


    The Ye Family members stared with wide eyes and each one of them gnashed their teeth, but no one said a word. If they knew that Ye Tian Hao had planned all of this, they would not have easily returned to the Ye Family.


    "How annoying!" Why did Ye Ling not appear? " Amongst the crowd, there were some people who were extremely angry. Seeing Ye Tianming and his sister being so arrogant and using this kind of method to force them to agree, he couldn''t help but think of Ye Ling.


    "Could it be? Ye Ling was already killed by Ye Tian Luo? "


    Hearing someone mention Ye Ling''s name, it immediately caused a commotion, as they couldn''t help but think that Ye Ling might have used Ye Tian Hao''s evil scheme.


    "You guys don''t need to look for it!"


    "Today, in front of all of you, this old man will bring trouble to my Ye Family, the main culprit who became enemies with the Leng Family and the Xue Family, Ye Ling, to justice."


    The large faced Ye Family members actually had the leisure to talk about Ye Ling, but Ye Tianming had a cold smile on his face as he directly told them his purpose for coming today.

 C643

    "What?" You want to kill Ye Ling! "


    "Ye Ling is not dead? What are your intentions! "


    In the Ye Family''s hall, every member of the Ye Family was furious. After knowing that Ye Tianming wanted to kill Ye Ling, in order to curry favor with the other great families, they had to destroy the hope of their direct line of descendants.


    "Ye Qinghun, you have already crossed the river with the Clay Buddha, you can''t even protect yourself anymore!"


    "You still dare to boast here? Do you think that we don''t dare to kill you?"


    Ye Phoenix Luan frowned and revealed a sneer at Ye Qinghun. The current Ye Qinghun was a prisoner, how could he have the right to speak?


    "Slut!"


    "Try it if you don''t believe me!"


    "I, Ye Qinghun, will not let you succeed even if I were to die together with you!"


    Ye Qinghun''s face was filled with killing intent, he suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Phoenix Luan, only to see him slowly stand up, his entire body releasing a terrifying aura, his strength unexpectedly rising rapidly!


    "What?" "Qing Hun, quickly stop it!"


    "Don''t be reckless! Burn your blood and you''ll dry up!"


    "¡­"


    When the Ye Family members saw Ye Qinghun''s appearance, all of their expressions changed. Ye Qinghun was actually burning the blood in his body in exchange for an even stronger power.


    The crowd couldn''t bear it anymore and quickly tried to persuade him. It wasn''t worth risking their lives like this, because they could see that Ye Tian Hao was determined to win.


    Ye Fengluan''s face was extremely ugly, as white as paper staring wide at Ye Qinghun. At this moment, she actually felt an inexplicable fear.


    Ye Tianming, who was standing in the middle of the hall, knit his brows as he revealed an evil grin. Looking at Ye Qinghun, he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and lick his lips.


    Ye Qinghun was from the direct line of descent, his bloodline was purer than average. He thirsted for the flesh and blood of the direct line of descent, and now that Ye Qinghun was actually bringing about his own destruction, how could he possibly let him go?


    The other three great families all had strange expressions on their faces. Ye Wen''s actions had obviously caused them great dissatisfaction, but when they thought about how Ye Ling would fail today, they were naturally unwilling to leave.


    "Ye Tian Hao, others are afraid of you, but I, Ye Qinghun am not!"


    "You evil villain, how can you allow yourself to cause trouble in the Ye Family!"


    Ye Qinghun did not listen to the advice of the crowd. His aura had already reached a terrifying level, and the flesh on his body was visibly shrinking.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    "Ye Qinghun, do you think that just by burning your blood you can contend against me?"


    Ye Tian Hao gave a majestic cold smile and then took a step forward as a terrifying evil energy exploded out. He could only see the palace shake and everyone in the hall was filled with fear. Some people were even trembling.


    Ye Phoenix Luan smiled sinisterly as she looked at Ye Qinghun with eyes full of disdain and disdain. Right now her brother Ye Tian Hao was, but he was an expert of the Master Xuanwu with a devilish evil body, the purity of his bloodline was not inferior to Ye Qinghun''s.


    Facing Ye Tian who was closing in, Ye Qinghun''s expression was terrifying, both his eyes were red like blood and the aura around his body was very wild.


    Teng!


    Ye Qinghun suddenly made his move, immediately using the Blood God''s Possession, his cultivation instantly rising, and stepped into the Master Xuanwu.


    Ye Tian Hao frowned. Facing Ye Qinghun''s attack, he revealed a look of contempt and the corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile.


    Boom! *


    In the instant that Ye Qinghun was about to pounce at Ye Tianming, he saw Ye Tianming''s hand pierce through Ye Qinghun''s chest.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere and everything happened in an instant. Everyone present could not see clearly how Ye Tianming had made his move.


    "AHH!" Ye Qinghun gave a pitiful cry. The painful expression on his face was pierced through by Ye Tian Mo''s flesh and blood. He flew high into the sky and was thrown to the ground.


    "Qing Hun!"


    The expressions of the Ye Family members changed, all of them wanted to rush forward to help Ye Qinghun, but a terrifying Qi instantly forced them to retreat.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with fear as they stared with their eyes wide open and their faces pale. They could only see Ye Tianming slowly walking closer to Ye Qinghun, the aura coming from his body made everyone in the Ye Family feel fear. The blood in their bodies began to boil, as if it was about to leave their bodies.


    Ye Qinghun curled up on the ground, the aura on his body quickly fell, and his face was as white as paper and as cold as rain. He didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth.


    "The devilish evil s are really something!" Leng Bao revealed a shocked expression. Seeing Ye Tianming easily injure Ye Qinghun, this was not something an ordinary person could do.


    "This Ye Tianming is truly ruthless. It seems like the Ye Family will take the branch family as the sky!" Xia Yun Zhang was surprised. Ye Tian Hao''s strength was enough to prove that he was not ordinary, but at the same time he was trying to sound the alarm for his large families.


    "Anyone who dares to go against me will have to pay with their life!"


    "I am the heaven of the Ye family. Who dares to disobey me and will not forgive me!"


    Ye Tian Hao walked in front of Ye Qinghun with a sinister dragon eyes. He looked around at the Ye Family members and directly said in a threatening manner, looking very imposing and tyrannical.


    Everyone from the Ye Family heard Ye Tianming speak and their expressions all changed. Their expressions were ugly, but no one dared to make a sound. Ye Tian''s terrifying strength had turned into a shadow in their hearts and they would never be able to erase it.


    After Ye Tian Hao finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and shot out a blood-red light that enveloped Ye Qinghun. His eyes were filled with a greedy bloodlust.


    "Whiz!"


    However, just as Ye Tian Hao was about to see Ye Qinghun kill him, a white light suddenly flew out from outside the hall and instantly shot at him.


    "This?"


    Seeing the white light appear, everyone''s expressions changed. But they only saw Ye Tian Hao knit his brows and hurriedly retreated. A fist shot out to meet the white light.


    BOOM!


    Plop!


    Ye Qinghun dropped to the ground once again. His expression was haggard and his eyes were slightly narrowed as his consciousness became blurry. However, just as he was about to lose consciousness, he saw a few figures appear outside the hall, and he also saw Ye Ling''s appearance.


    "Ling''er, run!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s figure, Ye Qinghun actually tried his best to emit a weak voice, and called out to Ye Ling who was outside the door.


    Outside of the hall were Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and a few others. Ye Ling was near the door and upon seeing his uncle Ye Qinghun''s miserable state, his face immediately turned gloomy.


    Uncle Ye Qinghun did not care about his safety, and even while his life was in danger, he was still worried about his safety.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "Young master did not fall into Ye Tian Hao''s hands?"


    "¡­"


    Inside the hall, when the Ye Family members saw that Ye Ling had safely arrived, they did not dare to believe it. Because of what Ye Tianming had just said, they mistakenly thought that Ye Ling had already landed in Ye Tianming''s hands.


    "You guys actually escaped?" Seeing Ye Ling and the others appear, he couldn''t believe it.


    He had personally laid the barrier of the Deadsoul Cave. If one did not have the same strength as himself, it would be impossible to break the barrier to escape the Deadsoul Cave.


    Ye Phoenix Luan''s expression was ugly, seeing that Ye Ling and the others suddenly appeared, she was actually a little nervous, and asked in her heart: "Why am I so anxious?"


    Leng Bao floated with killing intent as he looked outside the hall with narrowed eyes. His entire body was actually suffused with blue light, and a terrifying extreme cold energy was released.


    Ye Ling had killed a lot of people from the Leng Family, so how could he let go of such a deep grudge?


    The fact that the Xue Family''s clansmen were killed in the Sky Dragon Sect had caused the Xue Family to attach great importance to this matter. Ye Ling would not be able to vent the hatred in their hearts.


    "Old fool, you really do not know how to repent!"


    "You have destroyed your golden core, yet today you still dare to do such a thing. I will cut you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Feng Yu was extremely angry and wanted to kill Ye Qinghun even more when he saw Ye Tian Hao stirring up trouble. If it wasn''t for the fact that Emperor Huang had acted in time, Ye Tian Hao''s vicious thoughts would have been fulfilled long ago.


    Ye Ling stepped into the hall, and immediately went up to the injured and unconscious Ye Qinghun. Seeing how heavily injured Ye Qinghun was and how worried his life was, a bloody light actually surfaced in his eyes.


    "Humph!" You came at the perfect time! "


    "If there is a path to heaven and you don''t want to go, there will be no gate to hell! Today, this old man will take you on the spot and make an example of you. Let''s see who dares to be disrespectful to this old man in the Ye Family! "


    "Who will be the victor today? The dust has not settled yet. I''ll give you a chance to live. If you don''t cherish it, I''ll send you to the guillotine today!"


    Feng Yu angrily said as he stood up and pointed his finger at Ye Tian Hao.


    Ye Tianming''s expression was cold and terrifying. He glared at Feng Yu as if she was spitting blood. Then he suddenly stepped forward and charged at Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu frowned. With a fierce look on his face, he transformed into a black shadow and dashed out. He took out his saber and swept it horizontally, his actions extremely decisive and ruthless.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" Ye Tian Hao suddenly punched out and Feng Yu was sent flying with blood spewing out of his mouth. He was completely unable to withstand a single blow.


    Although Feng Yu''s cultivation had reached the Martial Saint Stage, the difference between him and Ye Tian was still very wide.


    "Feng Yu!" Seeing that the phoenix feathers were no match for him, Huan Xiong hurriedly walked forward and caught the flying phoenix feathers.


    Emperor Huang frowned. Seeing Ye Tianming attack once again, he walked forward and suddenly waved his right hand. A bright light appeared in his fist and turned into a rune as it instantly shot out a punch at Ye Tianming.


    BOOM!


    The bright light exploded and a deafening explosion occurred. The palace had almost collapsed, and cracks had appeared on its surface.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang retreated, his face somewhat pale.


    In front of him, Ye Tian Hao''s body shook, but he stopped in his tracks. He coldly glared at Emperor Huang and said, "Emperor Huang, you still want to be my enemy?"


    "So what?"


    "It''s time for this emperor and you to properly settle the debts and debts between you and me!"


    Emperor Huang''s face was ice-cold, his tiger-like eyes stared angrily at Ye Tianming. Back then, it was Ye Tianming and the Dehun that had worked together to suppress him and send him to Mount Xueling.

 C644

    "Alright!"


    "Do you think this old man is afraid of you?"


    "What big words you have there!"


    Emperor Huang and Ye Tianming made their moves at the same time, instantly sending out a punch. With a loud bang, a terrifying wave spread out like the tide.


    Everyone in the hall had pale faces and each one of them couldn''t help but retreat. Seeing how terrifying the fight between Emperor Huang and Ye Tianming was, they naturally felt even more afraid of him.


    The two of them fought intensely, and unexpectedly, Emperor Huang did not lose in an instant, the expressions on Leng Bao and the rest became serious, as they viewed Emperor Huang with importance.


    After all, Emperor Huang was one of the Five Emperors, although his cultivation had dropped greatly, his fighting strength was not to be underestimated.


    BOOM!


    Emperor Huang attacked with all his might, and in the blink of an eye, the Mountain and Sea Realm turned into a rain of stars. It was majestic and grand, as if it was compatible with heaven and earth.


    Ye Tianming''s attacks were vicious and his moves were sinister and ruthless. With the strength of the Master Xuanwu, he suppressed Emperor Huang as he retreated step by step.


    Puff!


    In a split-second, Ye Tian Hao suddenly used the sky-covering hand and hit Emperor Huang in the chest.


    Emperor Huang spat out blood, his body flying horizontally, his face immediately turning as white as paper, the Spirit Qi in his body plummeting.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Emperor Huang was not a match for him, Ye Tianming gave a loud laugh, then turned into a shadow, like a wild beast charging at him, he instantly charged at Emperor Huang, not giving him a chance to catch his breath.


    Ye Ling, who was in the palace, noticed that Emperor Huang was in a passive position, and suddenly flew up, the Blood Yama in his right hand appeared, and the Sword Extinguishes the Sky came out.


    BOOM!


    The ten thousand swords were like stars as they instantly surrounded Ye Tian Hao.


    Boom! *


    In that moment, under Ye Ling''s sudden attack, Ye Tianming''s body suddenly erupted with a blood-red light, Ye Ling''s attack instantly exploding outwards.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was pushed back, his body swaying unsteadily.


    Ye Tianming''s face was sinister, his eyes were red as he stared at Ye Ling and said: "Bastard!" This old man hasn''t even come to find you, and yet you''ve already delivered yourself up to my doorstep. Today, none of you should even think about living! "


    "Whiz!"


    Finished speaking, Ye Tianming suddenly went into a berserk mode. He waved his arms and the Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils suddenly appeared, flying close to Ye Ling and slashing down. The bloodthirsty strength suddenly rushed at him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, lightning condensed in his left hand, and the Nine Thunder Stele suddenly appeared in his hand. Ye Ling took a big step forward, and waved the Nine Thunder Stele up.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Sparks flew in every direction as a thunderous explosion resounded.


    Seeing that the Nine Thunder Stele was in Ye Ling''s hands, everyone was shocked. The Nine Thunder Stele was the treasure of the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect, and was even the supreme Divine Weapon of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang''s expressions were ugly. Ye Ling was so strong, but he could fight with Ye Tian Hao, especially the Nine Thunder Stele in Ye Ling''s hands. They were even more afraid.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tianming quickly backed up. Facing the Nine Thunder Stele''s attack, his Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils had been crushed at the same time, making him feel afraid.


    Feng Yu, Huan Xiong, and Emperor Huang saw this and instantly charged at Ye Tianming. Today was destined to be a fierce battle.


    "You''re courting death!" When Ye Tian Hao saw Emperor Huang and the others attack, he was furious. With a roar, his body suddenly split into two as he displayed the Dual Wielding Demon Phantom Shadow and charged at Emperor Huang and the others!


    Puff puff!


    In an instant, blood splattered everywhere in the hall. Emperor Huang, Huan Xiong, and Feng Yu all spat out blood, as they were unable to block Ye Tian Hao''s attack.


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold, his entire body was releasing blood light, and in the moment that his Innate Qi was released, his cultivation level was actually rising rapidly.


    "Innate baleful qi?"


    "Ye Ling actually has Innate Baleful Qi?"


    The Ye Family members were all shocked. Sensing the Qi that Ye Ling was releasing, they all revealed shocked expressions, the Innate Baleful Qi was the Ye Family''s strongest power.


    "Whiz!"


    While everyone was in shock, Ye Ling suddenly flew out, stepping on lightning, his Heavenly Thunder Armor appeared, the berserk Qi was like a thunderbolt in the sky.


    "A mantis trying to block a chariot with its arms, you overestimate yourself!" Ye Tianming gave a disdainful cold smile. The moment he saw Ye Ling attack, he turned into a ray of bloody light and charged at Ye Ling.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    Seeing Ye Tian Hao walk towards him, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand and the Nine Thunder Stele began to emit a blinding thunder. The five-colored lightning wrapped around the Nine Thunder Stele and it instantly charged at Ye Tian Hao.


    BOOM!


    The palace shook violently, violent thunder and lightning energy immediately rose up.


    BOOM!


    Bang! A loud sound exploded out, only thunder and lightning flew in all directions, the Nine Thunder Stele directly struck Ye Tianming''s chest.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Tian Hao spat out blood and his body was like a broken kite as it flew out.


    Plop!


    Ye Tian Huan crashed into the hall as his chest exploded. The lightning in his body flashed and crackling sounds rang out as blood splattered out. He looked very miserable.


    "Big brother!"


    Ye Phoenix Luan was still complacent for a second, thinking that Ye Ling was definitely going to die. But in the next second, his mind was in turmoil and his face was as white as paper.


    "The Nine Thunder Stele is really something!" Xia Yun gave a long sigh as he saw Ye Tianming lose to Ye Ling, who relied on the Nine Thunder Stele. Such a heaven defying treasure, how could it not make others envious?


    Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang''s expressions changed greatly, when they looked at each other, their expressions instantly turned gloomy and gloomy, Ye Ling''s strength, was the biggest threat to them.


    However, they did not know that Ye Ling''s face was pale white, he had long since run out of oil, and in order to use Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts and Nine Thunder Stele, he had exhausted all of the Fa Li in his body.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he could see that Ye Ling''s situation was amiss, he anxiously walked forward and blocked behind Ye Ling, using his body to support Ye Ling''s body.


    Currently, all the people in the hall were eyeing him covetously. Since Ye Ling was a Young Master Ye, he naturally had to remain undefeated. Otherwise, how could he convince everyone, how could he make the other three great clans fear him?


    "Damn it!"


    "Old man, aren''t you very good at growing up?"


    "Now, your father will send you to heaven!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian Hao''s injuries were not light, Feng Yu did not want to give him a chance to catch his breath. He coldly cursed and then suddenly flew forward with his blade.


    Ye Tianming''s face was pale, but the aura coming from his body was very violent and terrifying. As he was chatting with Feng Yu, Ye Tianming suddenly raised his head and revealed a bloodthirsty and sinister smile.


    "This is bad!" Ye Ling was the first to sense that something was wrong, and when he shouted that something was wrong, he suddenly took a step forward and grabbed the flying Feng Yu and threw her to the side.


    In that split-second, Ye Tianming suddenly turned into a blood shadow, the blood claw suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere as Ye Ling stood there motionlessly. Blood dripped from his mouth and on his chest.


    That was Ye Tian Hao''s hand, because Ye Ling wanted to save Feng Yu, but he couldn''t dodge it in time, which allowed Ye Tian Hao to take advantage of it.


    "Chatterbox!"


    Ye Tian Hu laughed, his laugh was extremely sinister and evil. The right hand that pierced Ye Ling''s chest was actually twisting around, wanting to make Ye Ling wish he were dead.


    "AHH!" Ye Ling screamed miserably as there was an unknown energy in his body that was absorbing his flesh and blood, causing him to be completely powerless and unable to resist.


    "Boss!"


    Feng Yu saw that Ye Ling had fallen into Ye Tian Hong''s hands, and his face turned fierce. He was so angry that he couldn''t reveal it, but just as he was about to take a step forward, he was stopped by Huan Xiong.


    Feng Yu! Don''t be rash, Ye Ling is still in his hands! " Huan Xiong''s expression was tense and his heart was also burning with anger, but seeing that Ye Ling was still in Ye Tianming''s hands, he was afraid of Ye Ling''s life, so he did not let Feng Yu be reckless.


    Feng Yu clenched his teeth, letting out creaking sounds. Seeing the flesh on Ye Ling''s back, he actually wanted to cut Ye Tian''s body into ten thousand pieces.


    "Hehehe!"


    "Big brother is still the strongest!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling still fell into their hands in the end, Ye Phoenix Luan could not help but laugh, revealing a charming look, but her heart felt extremely comfortable.


    If Ye Ling died, who else could threaten them?


    Without Ye Ling, who would dare disobey the Ye Family?


    The Ye Family members tensed up, Ye Ling had fallen into Ye Tianming''s hands, it was the same as what had happened to Ye Qinghun, but they were completely helpless now, so their strength was lacking.


    Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang smiled but did not speak, this result was very satisfying to them, Ye Ling''s death by Ye Tianming''s hands also saved them from wasting their time.


    "Slut!" Don''t even think about gloating there! "


    Hearing how proud Ye Fengluan was, Feng Yu gnashed his teeth in anger, furiously glaring at Ye Fengluan as he angrily scolded her in a loud voice.


    "Aiyo!"


    "Brat, your boss is in our hands. Don''t you want to save him?"


    "Come! If you kneel and beg for mercy, I will consider begging for mercy for you. What do you think? "


    Ye Phoenix Luan frowned as she stared maliciously at Feng Yu. She purposely opened her mouth to humiliate him, wanting to play a trick on Feng Yu to make him look bad.


    When Feng Yu heard this, his expression became incomparably cold. He clenched his hands into fists, and the aura around his body actually rapidly rose. Pluto was actually flashing between his brows, and an extremely terrifying aura of death slowly spread out.


    "How can he own Pluto?"


    Xue Zhuang felt the aura of death spreading out, and his expression suddenly changed greatly. Especially when he saw the Pluto on Feng Yu''s forehead, he couldn''t help but suspect Feng Yu''s identity.


    Leng Bao''s expression became ugly. The aura the phoenix feather was emitting was extremely strong and her strength had actually reached the Master Xuanwu Realm. It was because Feng Yu possessed the Immortal Phoenix, but his anger touched upon the Immortal Phoenix''s message, thus releasing the terrifying power of death.


    "Whiz!"


    When everyone in the hall focused their eyes on Feng Yu, they suddenly saw a black light fly out from between Feng Yu''s eyebrows, instantly charging at Ye Tian Hao. Its speed was so fast that no one had time to notice it.

 C645

    Phoenix Feather Cut ¨C Heaven''s Primal Chaos! A terrifying old man!


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated. Because the anger in his heart was too great, the Immortal Phoenix within his body informed him that Feng Yu''s cultivation was rising. He could actually feel the existence of the Immortal Phoenix.


    "Is that the Immortal Phoenix?"


    When Xue Zhuang saw the power that the phoenix feather used, he was able to detect the shadow of the Immortal Phoenix, which caused him to be shocked. He thought to himself, "The Immortal Phoenix is Pluto''s mount, and this child has Pluto as well as the protection of the Immortal Phoenix? Could he be the Nine Revolutions Dark King? "


    "power of death? Brother Xue, could it be that this person is a member of your Xue Clan? " Leng Bao revealed shock, her eyes slightly narrowed with suspicion, she turned and asked Xue Zhuang in a low voice.


    Xia Yun slanted his eyebrows and similarly turned his head to look at Xue Zhuang. In their minds, aside from the fact that the Underworld Realm possessed power of death, only the Xue Clan could do such a thing.


    Xue Zhuang''s face ashened. He had even hoped that Feng Yu was a member of their Xue Family, because that way, his Xue Family would definitely be able to sleep peacefully in peace. Even the three great Nether Sovereign s would have to obediently listen to their commands.


    "Immortal Phoenix?" Ye Tian Hao was injured and his face turned fierce. He raised his head to look at Feng Yu with bloodshot eyes that were filled with a terrifying killing intent.


    Facing Ye Tian, who was filled with anger, Feng Yu''s face was filled with a fierce look. At this moment, he felt all the strength in his body boiling and he also felt the Immortal Deity Phoenix calling out to him.


    BOOM!


    Feng Yu suddenly took a large step forward and turned into a black shadow as he rushed at Ye Tianming. Ye Ling had nearly lost his life because he saved him, but seeing Ye Ling''s life at stake made him even more unable to forgive himself.


    He wanted to kill!


    He wanted to see Ye Tian disintegrated, his soul completely destroyed!


    Ye Tian Hao''s expression turned serious. With every step Feng Yu took, the power in his body would increase exponentially. The moment Feng Yu approached, Feng Yu was actually at the same level as him!


    "Impossible!"


    Everyone from the Ye Clan cried out in alarm. Feng Yu''s cultivation had continued to rise, and the power radiating from his body made them feel as if they were facing death.


    Ye Tianming''s expression was fierce as he suddenly waved his hand to attack Feng Yu. But Feng Yu suddenly swung out his blade and ripples appeared in the surrounding space and time. A powerful space-time aura appeared and Ye Tianming was frozen in place.


    "No!"


    Ye Tianming''s expression changed greatly. At this moment, he felt death approaching and with his strength, he did not have the ability to struggle in the wind. Instead, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, unable to move at all.


    Feng Yu''s expression was ice-cold. He, who had turned solemn, actually had the aura of a king. His blade decisively slashed out like a god of death, not allowing anyone to resist.


    Puff!


    Everyone in the hall stared with wide eyes at Feng Yu''s Sickle of the God of Death. They could only see the sword fall down as blood spurted into the air. Ye Tian''s expression turned sluggish and his body was actually split into two.


    BOOM!


    Ye Tian''s body instantly exploded, turning into streaks of blood that were sucked into the Sickle of the God of Death.


    Weng! *


    After absorbing Ye Tian''s power, Feng Yu''s Scythe of the God of Death actually began to emit a metallic sound.


    Just as everyone was dumbfounded, the Sickle of the God of Death in Feng Yu''s hand suddenly burst forth with a dazzling light.


    "Is that the Death God''s Scythe of the Underworld Realm?"


    Xue Zhuang''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that the Scythe of Death could absorb the energy of others and the deathly aura being emitted from within was especially strong and dazzling, he finally realized that the Scythe of Death in Feng Yu''s hand was not ordinary.


    "Is this the revival of the nether soldiers?" Leng Bao revealed a face full of suspicion. He felt his scalp go numb as he sensed the aura the Scythe of Death.


    He was not the only one. Everyone''s hair stood on end and Feng Yu had easily killed Ye Tianming. This was an absolutely unbelievable fact.


    She looked at Feng Yu with eyes filled with fear and cowardice. At this moment, she was unable to sleep or eat in peace, and the fear in her heart made her unable to stay calm.


    The fact that her elder brother had been killed meant that her branch had reached a dead end. She no longer had the strength to compete with the branch branch.


    Facing the night''s situation, Ye Phoenix Luan was thinking about how she could safely leave this place. If she stayed any longer ¡­ ¡­ Un ¡­ ¡­ There would be no difference between her and her elder brother Ye Tian Hao.


    Emperor Huang and Huan Xiong anxiously supported Ye Ling up, only to see Ye Ling''s painful expression, the devilish evil''s Qi was growing in his body, quickly destroying his flesh and devouring Ye Ling''s mana.


    The current Ye Ling could not recover at all. His life was at stake, his aura was weakening quickly, and his blood and flesh were being drained very quickly. If not for Ye Ling possessing the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, he would have died on the spot.


    "What should I do?"


    Huan Xiong was helpless, he revealed a panicked expression, and asked Emperor Huang with a face full of worry.


    Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, he was at a loss of what to do, he tried multiple times to force out the devilish evil''s power for Ye Ling, but because the devilish evil''s power was extremely strange and difficult to deal with, with his current strength, he was unable to do so.


    Just as Emperor Huang and were feeling anxious beyond belief, Feng Yu, who had killed Ye Tianming, suddenly turned around. He walked over to Ye Ling and said with an ugly expression on his face, "Let me give it a try! This Sickle of the God of Death of mine can swallow Ye Tian Hao''s strength, it should be able to help the boss escape the trap! "


    Sou sou!


    Feng Yu''s words caused Emperor Huang and Huan Xiong to be pleasantly surprised, but before long, Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang suddenly flew over, the two of them looked unfriendly, and squinted their eyes, meeting Emperor Huang''s gaze.


    "What are they going to do?"


    When Ye Phoenix Luan saw the two standing before her, she was confused and confused. She looked at the two of them as her heart became filled with curiosity and suspicion.


    The expressions of the Ye Family members tensed up, as though they were facing a great enemy, all of them revealed faces of rage, Leng Bao, Xue Zhuang were all uninvited guests to the Ye Family, but now, they suddenly stood out to Ye Ling and the rest.


    "What do you want?" Feng Yu was infuriated, he suddenly raised his head and glared at Leng Bao and, and directly shouted.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling killed my Leng''s People and stole my clan''s most valuable glazed calyx. My Leng Family is prepared to bring him back to our clan so he can prepare a method to repent! "


    "That''s right!" Ye Ling killed a member of my Xue Family and openly made an enemy of my Xue Family. This old man wants to take him away as well, so I advise you all to hand it over, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite! " Xue Zhuang scoffed, looking at Feng Yu and the rest, he revealed an extremely arrogant expression.


    With Xue Zhuang and Leng Bao, as well as the few strong warriors from the two clans, it was already enough to make Feng Yu unable to resist. This was also the reason why they had to stand out.


    Only the Xia Family Elder Xia Yun sat motionlessly in her seat, but her expression was somewhat strange. Looking at Ye Ling who was on the verge of death, she felt pity in her heart.


    "Impudent!" This is the Ye Family, it''s not your turn to be arrogant! "


    "Yes!" If you want to take Young Master Ye Ling away, you have to first pass our test! "


    "¡­"


    The Ye Family members all stood up at the same time, with faces filled with anger, they directly surrounded Leng Bao and the others. With the current situation, they couldn''t just sit by and watch Leng Family and the Xue Family bully the Ye Family.


    Ye Fengluan, who was at the back of the crowd, saw that the situation had turned into chaos. Instead, a sly smile appeared on her face as she took the opportunity to retreat, rushing towards the hall door.


    Boom! *


    However, just as Ye Fengluan rushed out of the hall, a powerful force suddenly appeared, directly sending her flying back. She vomited a mouthful of blood and landed right in front of everyone.


    Plop!


    Ye Fengluan fell to the ground, instantly raising a wave of shock among the crowd.


    Seeing Ye Fengluan bleeding from her mouth, her face was as pale as paper. She did not even have the strength to get up from the ground. Instead, her face was filled with fear as she stared at the people behind her.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression a little strange, as he looked towards the back of the crowd, which was the direction of the palace door.


    "Hmm?" Emperor Huang could vaguely see a figure, but with his strength, he was actually unable to capture any auras or spatial fluctuations, as if that person simply did not exist.


    At this moment, everyone could sense that something was wrong. Ye Fengluan was suddenly injured and everyone present did not know why, but they all looked at each other before simultaneously turning around to look at the door behind them.


    Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang had odd expressions. Seeing Ye Phoenix Luan''s extremely terrified look, they couldn''t help but to be more vigilant, and turned around to look behind them at the same time.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both shocked, their hearts were both puzzled as well. However, when they raised their heads to look in the direction of the hall''s door, they saw an old man appearing out of nowhere.


    This person had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His hair was as white as snow, and his face was thin and wrinkled. He wore a black robe, but his body was extremely straight.


    No one noticed the appearance of this old man, not even when he was standing in front of them. It was as if he was in the air, making it impossible for them to feel his presence at all.


    Looking at the people from the Ye family, in the instant they saw the old man, their eyes were all misty. Some were happy, some were excited, and some were even crying.


    Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang were both dumbstruck, as though they were in a dream. Seeing the appearance of this old man, their bodies started trembling, their eyes filled with fear.


    Even he was unable to remain calm as he saw the old man sitting to the side. Fear involuntarily welled up in his heart.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had strange expressions on their faces. They were curious about the appearance of an unfamiliar old man.


    "Who wants to hurt me, Ling''er, stand up for this old man!"


    When the crowd was frightened, happy and fearful, the old man outside the door suddenly spoke. His voice was extremely hoarse, but it was loud and filled with an intense killing intent and fury.


    When the Ye Family members heard him, they all anxiously retreated and raised their heads to point at Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang, opening up a path for the old man.

 C646

    When the old man''s voice came out, the Ye Family''s people all pointed at Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense, facing the identification of everyone, Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang were actually so frightened that their faces turned pale, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    That''s right!


    Ye Tianqiong was famous for a million years, who in the Ye Family dared to offend him?


    He was at the top of the Four Great Families. It was because of him that the Ye Clan had been able to survive this long, and it was also because of his prestige that the branch family of the Ye Clan feared him.


    Ye Tianqiong wanted to differentiate between gratitude and grievances, the way he acted was extremely terrifying. Anyone who knew of his existence would fear him, and the people of the Ye Family would be completely obedient to him and trust Ye Tianqiong even more.


    Plop!


    Facing Ye Tianqiong''s gaze, Xue Zhuang''s legs were unexpectedly weak, and he immediately knelt on the ground, with a terrified look on his face, he anxiously begged Ye Tianqiong for mercy, "Senior Tianqiong, please spare my life, I was forced to such an extent, it was only this slut who secretly instigated me to do such an infuriating thing!"


    Xue Zhuang cried uncontrollably. Facing Ye Tianqiong, he was like a stray dog as he hurriedly kowtowed to Ye Tianqiong and pointed at Ye Phoenix Luan who was lying on the ground, blaming her for everything.


    "He''s eldest brother''s grandfather?"


    Seeing how arrogant and conceited Xue Zhuang was just a moment ago, yet, facing him, he was as though a stray dog, extremely cowardly.


    Huan Xiong was extremely shocked. After knowing that this old man was Ye Ling''s grandfather, he would naturally feel astonished, but this also made him feel a lot more at ease. With Ye Tianqiong appearing, who would still dare to harm Ye Ling?


    Looking at Xue Zhuang''s expression, Huan Xiong could not help but feel that it was laughable, to be so afraid of death, yet dare to openly oppose the Ye Family?


    "A useless trash!"


    Leng Bao was flustered and exasperated, seeing Xue Zhuang actually kneeling down and begging Ye Tianqiong for mercy, the anger in his heart grew, but he was still unable to suppress the fear in his heart.


    "Leng Bao congratulates Senior Tianqiong on coming out of seclusion. My Leng Family has some conflicts with Ye Ling, but since Senior Tianqiong has come out, I will naturally not act presumptuously in front of you. However, Senior, please be magnanimous and spare me."


    Leng Bao glared at Xue Zhuang, then cupped his fists and acted as though he was calm, he cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Tianqiong, and then in a soft tone, he apologized and begged Ye Tianqiong to let him go.


    "Don''t even think about it! Your Leng Family is secretly supporting a branch family, messing up our Ye Family''s business, and even wants to kill Young Master Ye Ling, how can I let you go like this!! "


    "That''s right!" Leng Family and the Xue Family have openly looked down upon the dignity of my Ye Family. They have trespassed into my Ye Family, colluded with that scum Ye Fenglang, and wish to kill Young Master Ye Ling.


    Some Ye Family members stood out and objected, coldly and coldly angered Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang. They directly punished their crimes, not giving them the chance to live.


    "What?"


    Hearing that the Ye Family members were angry, Xue Zhuang, who would kneel on the ground, was so frightened that his entire body became paralyzed, directly sitting on the ground, his entire body shivering.


    Leng Bao''s face was even more pale. Although he wasn''t as good-for-nothing as Xue Zhuang, he had long ago become disheartened, because he could still see that Ye Tianqiong''s killing intent was still there.


    From what the Ye Family people had pointed out, Ye Tianqiong actually walked forward, he looked extremely light and weak, but every step he took was like the pressure of a mountain, the palace instantly shook, and a terrifying Qi spread out.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both felt unwell. Ye Tianqiong was like a fierce tiger, and although his aura was restrained, it was completely unable to conceal his ruthlessness and majesty.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was somewhat strange. Facing Ye Tianqiong''s approach, he could not help but glance sideways at Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang, in his heart he believed that these two were definitely going to die.


    Plop!


    Facing Ye Tianqiong''s approach, Leng Bao was actually unable to keep his calm, and hurriedly knelt onto the ground, clasping his fists as he kowtowed to Ye Tianqiong and said, "I plead for Senior Tianqiong to spare me, if you really kill me, Leng Family will not let this go easily. If senior is magnanimous, I am willing to explain to Leng Family, to resolve the grudges between the two families, and to cultivate once again!"


    "Me too! As long as Senior is willing to let me go, in the future, I, Xue Zhuang will definitely repay you with everything I have! " Hearing what Leng Bao said, Xue Zhuang anxiously said, hoping to give his a chance of survival.


    After the two of them had finished talking, Ye Tianqiong suddenly approached them. Facing the flowery speech of Leng Bao and Su Yun, Ye Tianqiong actually shook his head coldly, following that, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, and the Spirit Qi around his body suddenly erupted.


    Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang screamed out at the same time, their faces filled with fear and wanted to resist, but just as they were about to attack, Ye Tianqiong''s hands suddenly pressed down on their heads.


    Puff puff!


    The two of them spat out blood, and all of the blood and flesh on their bodies entered Ye Tianqiong''s body quickly. With his ten thousand year old body, he needed more energy from the meat, so there was no doubt that Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang used this energy to instantly turn into dried up bones and souls.


    Absorbing the two''s flesh and blood, Ye Tianqiong''s shriveled up body had actually become much stronger, his aged face was releasing a sheen, and his wrinkled skin had become extremely smooth.


    "Family head, you have achieved great success!"


    "The return of the head of the family is a blessing for our family!"


    Seeing the strength of Ye Tianqiong, the Ye Family members all revealed joyful expressions. Seeing that the Patriarch had returned, they all let out a breath of relief.


    They had gone through other branches of the family and felt pain, in order to make them exhausted. If not for Ye Ling''s wish, their main branch would have been destroyed, and the Ye Family would not have existed.


    Ye Tianqiong, who had regained his composure, looked as if he was ten years younger. He had absorbed Leng Bao''s and Xue Zhuang''s flesh and blood, causing him to no longer age, and instead become even more lively.


    While everyone was staring at Ye Tianqiong, Ye Fengluan who was lying on the ground had hatred written all over her face. Now that she was surrounded by enemies, wanting to leave this place alive was simply wishful thinking.


    She fiercely bit her lips, her pale white face revealing a ruthless look, she suddenly stood up and grabbed Ye Ling who was right in front of her.


    "Bitch, you dare!" Feng Yu was the first to notice it. With an ominous glint on his face, he angrily glared at Ye Fengluan and gave a loud shout.


    Feng Yu''s angry roar instantly alarmed the crowd. They all turned around to look at Ye Fengluan.


    They just saw Ye Phoenix Luan holding onto Ye Ling''s throat with her right hand, looking coldly at the crowd, with the intention to fight to the death, hoping to obtain a chance at survival.


    "Ye Fengluan, quickly release the young master!"


    "Slut!" "You really will not change your mind. Don''t tell me you still want to threaten us?"


    "¡­"


    The people of the Ye Family were angry from embarrassment, seeing Ye Fengluan grabbing onto Ye Ling and threatening them with his life on the line, they were all angry and shouted angrily.


    "Ye Fengluan, if you dare to even touch a single hair on my boss'' head, I''ll definitely shatter your body and destroy your soul!"


    Feng Yu waved his blade and pointed it at Ye Fengluan. Seeing Ye Ling, who was on the verge of death, he found it difficult to calm his heart.


    "Wretched!"


    "You better release Ye Ling, or else this emperor will make you die a graveless death!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, all the Qi in his body instantly erupted, his tiger-like eyes opened wide as he stared angrily at Ye Phoenix Luan, he roared out fiercely, and his killing intent surged.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t you dare scare me!"


    Ye Fengluan sneered and was intimidated by the crowd. She was full of threats and insults, but she actually snorted coldly with a face full of sneers.


    Now that she could not even protect herself, she could not afford to lose out in the face of death. Her failure with her brother was all because of Ye Ling, so she would rather die than bring Ye Ling along to accompany her!


    "Slut!" Don''t you dare be complacent! "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to kill my boss!"


    Feng Yu was enraged, and a malevolent expression appeared on his face. The aura around his body was extremely restless, and the Scythe of the God of Death in his hand actually emitted a clanging sound.


    Huan Xiong clenched his fists tightly, he was gritting his teeth in anger, seeing that the situation had settled down, they had actually neglected this bitch Ye Phoenix Luan.


    Emperor Huang''s gaze was ice-cold as he stared fixedly at Ye Fengluan. If Ye Ling was not standing in front of the woman, he would have definitely taken the opportunity to attack her.


    "Give it a try if you don''t believe me!"


    "Anyway, I''m going all out, don''t you think you can kill me?" Come on! This old lady will follow you to the end! "


    Ye Phoenix Luan had already lost her reason long ago, facing the people of the Ye Family, with Ye Tianqiong present, what hope did she have? Get out of here alive.


    If he could kill Ye Ling, it would be enough to make the Ye Family feel regret for the rest of their lives, and even more so cause Ye Tianqiong to be unable to recover from his defeat.


    "Don''t think that this old man doesn''t know, you are the one who once plotted against Ling''er and swallowed his Nine Yin Venom!"


    "This old man has reminisced about old times, and wanted to let you live, but my death attitude has not changed, and I still dared to make a move against me, Ling''er, could it be because this old man killed your man back then?"


    While everyone was at a loss for words, Ye Tianming suddenly stood out and coldly stared at Ye Fengluan. His voice was very hoarse, but each sentence he said stung Ye Fengluan''s heart.


    "Shut up!"


    "Ye Tianqiong, the person I want to kill the most is you. It''s a pity that I''m not strong enough and can only end your bloodline.


    Ye Tianqiong was right, he hated Ye Tianqiong, and Ye Ling had only been implicated.


    Thinking back to the past, she, Ye Phoenix Luan, also had a man she loved. However, because of Ye Tianqiong''s dissatisfaction, he was actually killed in front of her, which made her hate him to the bones.


    "Stubborn fool!"


    "Feng Luan, that man back then, he is a scum who colluded with the Underworld Realm. How can this old man tolerate your willful behaviour and allow you to implicate the entire Ye Family?"


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, his expression instantly turned frighteningly cold. He did not want to bring up this matter again, but Ye Phoenix Luan was stubborn and unrepentant.

 C647

    "Slut!"


    "You''re so poisonous! For a man, you actually chose to place all of your hatred on my boss! "


    "Hateful!" "How annoying!"


    "I know the Ye Family very well, and I also know that your direct line of descent is extremely powerful, standing high above the rest of your branch. I want to make your direct line completely disappear!"


    When Ye Fengluan heard the denouncement and cursing of the crowd, she did not regret her decision, because if she chose to do it, then she would not regret it.


    Just as Ye Phoenix Luan finished speaking, she was actually holding onto Ye Ling''s neck with all her might, while Ye Ling''s face was instantly pale white, the Spirit Qi in his body was weakening extremely quickly, his breathing had actually stopped, and he could die at any moment.


    "Boss!"


    "Bitch, if you really know what''s good for you, then release my boss, or else I''ll make you die a horrible death!"


    Huan Xiong''s face was extremely gloomy, seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart, but this Ye Fenglang was too cunning, causing all of them to not dare to act rashly.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, his eyes squinted with anger and killing intent, the Spirit Qi in his body was stirred uncontrollably, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    The members of the Ye Family all tensed up, seeing that Ye Ling was about to die, they could not stay calm, because Ye Ling was the hope of the Ye Family, and even more so, the grandson of Ye Tianqiong.


    Ye Tianqiong, who was standing in front of the crowd, had an ice-cold expression that frightened people. A blood-red light surfaced in his eyes as he watched his grandson''s life hanging by a thread.


    "Stubborn fool, you''re forcing this old man!"


    Ye Tianqiong said, following that he walked out, the Qi he was emitting suddenly multiplied, the surrounding people''s faces were pale, their bodies were actually petrified, and were completely unable to move.


    On the other side, Ye Fengluan was so frightened that her beautiful face lost color. When she stared at Ye Tianqiong, his body was actually trembling, and he grabbed onto Ye Ling''s hand, uncontrollably letting go.


    Emperor Huang frowned, seeing that Ye Phoenix Luan was unable to move, he suddenly took a step forward, raised his hand and punched horizontally, the fist aura instantly cutting through the air, straight towards Ye Phoenix Luan''s face.


    "No!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang making a move on his, Ye Phoenix Luan screamed out in panic, but right after she heard his voice, he instantly screamed miserably.


    Boom! *


    The head of Ye Fengluan exploded and turned into a mist of blood that splashed in all directions.


    Plop!


    Ye Phoenix Luan died on the spot and fell into a pool of blood.


    Seeing Ye Phoenix Luan had been killed, Ye Tianqiong''s expression was actually a little strange, and directly looked up at Emperor Huang, as if he was somewhat dissatisfied in his heart.


    With his strength, how could he wait for others to make a move if he wanted to kill Ye Fengluan?


    However, Ye Tianqiong did not say much. He immediately strode in front of Ye Ling, and when he saw that Ye Ling''s Profound Spirit Qi was about to disappear, he suddenly waved his hand, and a ray of blood light flew towards the Fallen Leaves Phoenix Luan''s corpse.


    BOOM!


    Ye Phoenix Luan''s body immediately exploded, transforming into a blood mist, which rushed into Ye Ling''s body.


    Everyone''s expression became serious, seeing that Ye Ling was still absorbing Ye Phoenix Luan''s power and still had that lifeless look on his face, everyone''s heart tensed up.


    "Why hasn''t my boss gotten any better?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had not improved at all, he raised his head to look at Ye Tianqiong and asked in a low voice.


    "The devilish evil blood poison is in his body, so I can only temporarily save his life force and protect his life for now. But in order for him to fully recover, he must first go into seclusion as soon as possible to expel the devilish evil''s blood poison. "


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was solemn as he looked at the unconscious Ye Ling in front of him. He was also very worried, but because there were too many people around, he could not act rashly.


    If he wanted to save Ye Ling, he naturally had a way. At the same time, he knew that even without his help, Ye Ling would be fine, because Ye Ling had the Ye Family''s most precious treasure, the Buried Skies Coffin, to protect his.


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    "If we delay any longer, won''t my boss really meet the King of Hell?" When Feng Yu heard, his expression immediately turned ugly, his tone became somewhat unfriendly as he shouted towards Ye Tianqiong.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, his expression somewhat angry, but he regained his calm moments later. He knew very well that Feng Yu was disrespectful towards him because of Ye Ling.


    "Leader Ye, since you have a way to save Ye Ling, then please go into closed door cultivation as soon as possible?"


    Emperor Huang had a very close relationship with Ye Ling, and she had personally watched Ye Ling grow up, so his relationship with him was not any worse than Ye Tianqiong''s.


    "Yes!" Senior Ye, at this moment, Ye Ling''s life is at stake, can we not delay any further? "


    Huan Xiong was also very anxious. Looking at Ye Tianqiong, his old eyes were a bit teary, and completely revealed his true feelings.


    "You don''t have to worry!"


    Hearing Ye Tianqiong''s words, the expressions of Emperor Huang and the others all froze, and each of them could not help but let out a bitter smile. They had indeed overlooked this point, the Ye Tianqiong in front of them was Ye Ling''s grandfather, in terms of worry, who could compare to him?


    Seeing that Ye Tianqiong was completely confident and was not worried at all, Emperor Huang and Huan Xiong finally relaxed a lot. Since Ye Tianqiong was able to save the dead Ye Ling, he could naturally cure Ye Ling, who was on the verge of death.


    "Why say so much?"


    "My boss is in so much pain that he wants to die and is struggling desperately. You old man, why aren''t you immediately treating him? You''re pretending to be calm instead. Are you trying to kill us all?"


    Right now, he didn''t have the time to waste words with Ye Tianqiong. In his heart, Ye Ling would always be the first.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, the expressions of Emperor Huang, Huan Xiong and the others present all froze, and they all stared at Feng Yu with widened eyes. To dare to speak to Ye Tianqiong in such a manner, in the hall, presumably only he, Feng Yu, could do it.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was ugly as he looked at Feng Yu with a gaze filled with ill intent. After staring angrily for a long time, he suddenly let out a cold snort, "You must have some guts. I hope that you will treat my grandson like this in the future, or else this old man will definitely make you lose your head!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Tianqiong directly carried the unconscious Ye Ling and flew away. His words seemed to contain a hidden mystery, which made everyone within the hall reveal doubtful expressions as they looked at Feng Yu.


    "Damn it!"


    "What does this old man mean?" Your father''s life belongs to your eldest brother. For the rest of your life, you are willing to go through fire and water for your eldest brother! "


    Feng Yu was annoyed. Ye Tianqiong''s words were obviously belittling him, he had steeled his heart to follow by Ye Ling''s side. He wouldn''t hesitate even if he died.


    "Nine Revolutions Dark King?" Emperor Huang frowned, his expression somewhat solemn. Ye Tianqiong''s words had undoubtedly reminded him of his fear of Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu was the reincarnation of Pluto. After experiencing the Nine Deathlands, he would be able to awaken Pluto''s inheritance and with the help of the Immortal Phoenix, he would eventually regain control of the Underworld Realm and become its natural enemy.


    Thinking to this, Emperor Huang chose to keep quiet. He had to be on guard against this matter, but because Feng Yu and Ye Ling were brothers who were on the same side, he fell into a dilemma.


    Huan Xiong was also looking at Feng Yu. Today, Feng Yu had killed Ye Tianming, which was very curious to begin with. With Pluto and the Immortal Phoenix, he could guess the reason.


    When Ye Tianqiong left, everyone in the hall was immediately silenced. When Emperor Huang turned around to leave, Feng Yu, on the other hand, had an angry and displeased expression on his face as he followed Emperor Huang.


    At the back of the Ye family''s mountain.


    Inside Ye Tianqiong''s cave.


    Ye Ling closed his eyes and sat cross-legged inside the cave, his entire body emitting a weak blood light. A palm-sized blood coffin was floating on top of his head, slowly absorbing the devilish evil''s blood poison from Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling''s grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, was standing at the side with a slightly serious expression. Seeing that the Buried Skies Coffin above Ye Ling''s head was different from the past, he had long ago connected with Ye Ling by blood, and could not be separated from him.


    "No one amongst our clansmen can recognize that the Buried Skies Coffin is actually one with Ling''er. Could it be that this is what happens when one dies and is connected by blood?"


    Ye Tianqiong exclaimed in his heart. He had spent many times to study the Buried Skies Coffin, but had not received a single bit of acknowledgement from the Buried Skies Coffin. This was why he had left the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s body, hoping to get it to acknowledge him.


    In ancient times, there was an ancient Paragon who called himself the Blood Divinity. He claimed that he existed with Heaven and Earth forever, that the Heavens could not be destroyed, that the Earth could not be buried, that he entered the divine world with his blood, that he slaughtered demons and Immortals, and that he could never be exterminated.


    As for the Buried Skies Coffin, it was the blood god''s treasure. Someone had spread the word that the blood god had fallen and hid himself in the coffin, but no one had seen it.


    The Ye Family''s Ancestor accidentally obtained a treasure, but said that this treasure was unknown and was considered a taboo. He had always been worshiping it in the Ye Family''s ancestral hall, and only the Ye Family''s previous patriarch was able to comprehend it.


    Now, with the Buried Skies Coffin choosing their master, Ye Tianqiong naturally felt gratified. Most of the reason why Ye Ling was able to be reborn was because of the Buried Skies Coffin. When Ye Tianqiong thought about Leng Ruyan who was covered with wounds, he felt extremely guilty.


    That year, when Ye Ling was about to lose his life, it should have been impossible for him to escape. However, when Leng Family''s Miss Leng Ruyan found out about it, she snatched the Leng Family''s treasure, glazed calyx s, and escaped from the Leng Family alone, giving the glazed calyx to Ye Tianqiong.


    And it was also because of Leng Ruyan''s disregard for everything that allowed Ye Tianqiong to see a glimmer of hope, for the glazed calyx to nourish her soul, and for the Buried Skies Coffin to take over her body, allowing Ye Ling''s primordial spirit to be reborn and reborn as a person.


    Whoosh!


    As Ye Tianqiong was deep in thought, a sudden gust of cold wind blew against his face, and the cave instantly turned cold. In front of him, Ye Ling''s entire body was actually covered in ice.

 C648

    "This?"


    Suddenly, a chilly wind blew inside the cave. Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged on the ground was covered in ice and in an instant, he was turned into an ice sculpture. This shocked Ye Tianqiong.


    "Power of Absolute Cold?"


    Just when Ye Tianqiong was startled, the ice on Ye Ling''s body suddenly disappeared and his body turned transparent, becoming indistinct and the shadow of the Ice Emperor inside his body actually turned into an old man.


    The space within the cave shook, and ripples spread out in all directions. However, Ye Ling''s aura had actually disappeared, as if it had completely vanished.


    "Power of Space? That is the inheritance of the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor? "


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression changed greatly, he was actually unable to calm down. Myriad Realms Divine Emperor was one of the three emperors, the spatial energy he controlled was something that could rival the Heavenly Dao.


    As Ye Tianqiong''s heart trembled, the Ye Ling in front of him had actually turned into a towering, towering mountain that pierced the clouds.


    "Great Desolation Meridian?" Ye Tianqiong was shocked once again, feeling the Qi that Ye Ling was releasing, it was a technique to control the power of mountains and rivers, and to pursue power.


    "I never thought that Ling''er would actually obtain Barbarian God Emperor''s Great Desolation Meridian. No wonder his body is different from the others." Ye Tianqiong was quite surprised. The Great Desolation Meridian was a type of body tempering cultivation technique that could increase one''s own strength.


    The Barbarian God Emperor, being able to become one of the Three Emperors, naturally possessed his terrifying and extraordinary powers. This person pursued power, and in the past, he had even smashed a star into smithereens with his fist.


    As the cultivation technique in Ye Ling''s body continued to change, a terrifying net of lightning suddenly emerged around his body, releasing a deafening crackling sound.


    "Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body? "Heavenly Thunder Armor?" Ye Tianqiong was shocked, when he saw the violent lightning gushing out of Ye Ling''s body, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Ling''er obtained the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts? No wonder the Sky Dragon Sect wanted Ling''er to become Young Sect Master! " Ye Tianqiong was suddenly enlightened, the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts was created by the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect, and was a technique that all the sect masters of the Sky Dragon Sect were able to train in.


    Without question, if he obtained it outside of Ye Ling, it also proved that and his Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts were fated, and it also proved that Ye Ling was destined to replace Qiong Yu, and become the new Sect Master of Sky Dragon Sect.


    When Ye Tianqiong was still in shock, Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly emitted a piercing golden light from his body. The aura he was emitting was extremely terrifying, even Ye Tianqiong couldn''t help but look back with a face full of fear.


    "This is the power of an Immortal!"


    Ye Tianqiong was extremely shocked. With immortals gone, there would no longer be any immortals left in this world, but Ye Ling''s body had the Qi of an immortals, which he could not comprehend, and similarly made him think of an extremely shocking secret.


    "Could it be that the rumors are true? Is the Door of Immortality really here? " Ye Tianqiong frowned, the great clans of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain were all searching for the location of the immortal gate, searching for the immortal ruins.


    He originally thought that this was just wishful thinking, but seeing the immortal''s aura in Ye Ling''s body, he couldn''t help but guess that the immortal was still alive. It was just that they had been hiding in an unknown world all this time.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tianqiong lowered his head and started pondering. Suddenly, Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged on the ground emitted a loud sound, and the remaining devilish evil blood poison in his body was expelled out of his body, transforming into a blood mist and disappearing.


    When the devilish evil blood poison was removed, Ye Ling''s face, that was as white as paper, quickly recovered its rosy red, and the Qi around his entire body quickly climbed up, causing the figures inside his body to transform into runes that circled around Ye Ling''s Gold Core, looking extremely sacred.


    "How is this possible?" Ye Tianqiong revealed a shocked expression, seeing the numerous cultivation techniques fuse together in Ye Ling''s body, he could not help but gasp, and said: "Could it be that Ling''er obtained their acknowledgement?"


    Weng! *


    While Ye Tianqiong was still in shock, the Buried Skies Coffin above Ye Ling''s head suddenly shook violently, and from inside, it spurted out a burst of blood light, which immediately wrapped Ye Ling within it, turning him into a blood cocoon, and instilled a large amount of blood and flesh energy into him.


    Ye Ling who was like a dried up oil lamp, after receiving the irrigation of energy, the Golden Core in his body revolved frantically, the empty Golden Core quickly absorbed the energy instilled by the Buried Skies Coffin, only to see Ye Ling''s cultivation quickly rising, and directly stepping into the ninth stage of the Martial God Stage!


    Originally, Ye Ling had all sorts of techniques in his body, in order to find the power that could force the devilish evil blood poison out, he had incited all sorts of methods to appear, but in the end, they were still the most terrifying. The devilish evil blood poison felt the appearance of the immortal power, and directly exploded out of his body, turning into ashes.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s face was flushed red. Without the devilish evil''s blood poison''s erosion and obstruction, Ye Ling was still in the water. He absorbed the energy accumulated inside the Buried Skies Coffin, allowing him to break through the Martial God Stage in one go.


    Even if Ye Ling wasn''t injured this time, he would still see his grandfather Ye Tianqiong appear, and choose to undergo closed door cultivation once. Because the Four Great Clans were nearing the start of the competition, he, Ye Ling, would naturally represent the Ye Family.


    This time, it was also him who had proven to the world that he, Ye Ling, was still alive. Furthermore, no one could compare to him.


    This life and death struggle allowed Ye Ling to obtain the chance to improve himself. Now, the power in her body was like a vast ocean, boundless and profound.


    If he were to fight with Ye Tian Hao at this moment, he would have torn his body into ten thousand pieces.


    Ye Ling''s body became calm, his cultivation was consolidated at the ninth level of the Martial God Stage, he was only one step away from perfection in the formation, he was unconscious and had long awakened.


    When Ye Ling slowly opened his eyes and saw his own grandfather Ye Tianqiong, he was startled. He was pleasantly surprised, but somehow felt that it was a little unrealistic.


    He knew that his grandfather Ye Tianqiong was in closed door cultivation and was in a state of self-recovery, so he shouldn''t be in front of him right now.


    As such, Ye Ling could not help but shake his head, as he closed his eyes slowly with tears in his eyes. He was afraid that this was a dream, and that he was still in a coma and had not truly woken up.


    However, when Ye Ling closed his eyes and continuously rolled his eyes, he was unable to find a way to wake up. All of this was too realistic, and he actually did not know what to do for a moment.


    Ye Tianqiong, who was standing in front of Ye Ling, revealed a benevolent smile. Seeing Ye Ling''s look of disbelief, he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile, saying, "Ling''er, this is not a dream. Grandfather is right in front of you."


    Hearing his grandfather''s coarse voice, Ye Ling''s body started to tremble, and two lines of tears actually flowed down his tightly closed eyes, but he only smiled brightly, and then slowly opened his eyes and looked at grandfather Ye Tianqiong who was in front of him.


    "Stupid Ling''er, how could the dream be so real?"


    "You''ve grown up now, why are you still acting like a child?"


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was filled with both sorrow and joy. He was extremely happy to see that Ye Ling had finally awakened, but he could not suppress the grief in his heart. Because he was incapable, and because he had caused Ye Ling to die tragically at the hands of others.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Ling''er greets Grandfather. If it wasn''t for Grandfather risking his life, even willing to drain his own blood in exchange for a chance for Ling''er''s rebirth, Ling''er''s life would have long since passed away and he would never be able to meet Grandfather again!"


    Ye Ling''s face was covered in tears, and he directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Grandfather Ye Tianqiong to express his gratitude. Everything that Grandfather Ye Tianqiong surfaced for him was still fresh in his mind.


    Grandfather Ye Tianqiong was the only family he had in this world, and blood was thicker than water. He naturally could not part with his, as he was able to live. It was all because of grandfather Ye Tianqiong ignoring all costs, which allowed him to reincarnate into a human!


    Ye Tianqiong''s words made him feel ashamed. As his grandfather was unable to protect his grandson, he had offended him before.


    "Ling''er, the reason you are still alive is not because of grandfather''s contributions. You have to thank her, if not for her help and her sacrifice, even if grandfather wanted to save you, he would not be able to save you!"


    Ye Tianqiong did not dare take credit. He knew very well that in order to save Ye Ling, the person who had surfaced the greatest price was not him, but rather, his true love.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling looked at his grandfather and his body actually trembled, as he involuntarily took a few steps back. How could he not recognize the "she" his grandfather was referring to?


    That day, she was covered with wounds, and tears streamed down her cheeks as she barged into the Ye Family''s residence to find me. She handed the glazed calyx over to me, and then left the Ye Family alone, finally captured by the Leng Family.


    Seeing the dejected Ye Ling, Ye Tianqiong explained in a trembling voice why the glazed calyx had appeared in his hands.


    The "her" that Ye Tianqiong had mentioned was actually the "Leng Ruyan" that Leng Family and Leng Xueyan were both known as the peerless Duo Prides.


    The woman had a deep affection for Ye Ling. For Ye Ling, she betrayed her clan, stole the Leng Family''s most valuable treasure, and caused a huge ruckus as she offered the treasures to Ye Tianqiong.


    Leng Ruyan was originally a young miss of the Leng Family and her father was the patriarch of the Leng Family. However, because of Leng Ruyan''s mistake, Leng Ruyan''s father had no choice but to withdraw from the throne in order to protect his daughter''s life, and had to repent for his daughter''s sins.


    Very few people knew about this matter, and only the core members of the Leng Family knew about it. Because of Ye Tianqiong''s abnormal methods, he was naturally aware of everything that had happened in the Leng Family.


    Back then, he wanted to save Leng Ruyan, but because he had to use the glazed calyx, he finally knew why Leng Ruyan chose to leave this place alone.


    This was why Ye Tianqiong was at a loss for what to do. In the end, he regretted it for the rest of his life, and what happened to Leng Ruyan also became the shadow in his heart, the person who felt the most guilty.


    When Ye Ling heard what his grandfather said, it was as if his heart was struck by lightning, making it hard for him to calm down. In his heart, there was anger but no place to vent it out, there was hatred in his heart, he could only blame himself for being too fickle, for harming Leng Ruyan.

 C649

    Within the cave.


    Ye Ling''s expression fell, but his heart was at a loss. He found out that Leng Ruyan was willing to become the traitor of the clan for her own sake, and whether or not she lived or died was unknown.


    "Alright."


    He, Ye Tianqiong, had always been clear about his debts and grudges, he would take revenge whenever he had the chance, and when he had the time, he would definitely return the favor.


    "No!"


    "Grandfather, Ling''er owes her this. I want to personally make up for everything here. I will take care of Leng Family myself."


    Ye Ling regained his calm and looked at her grandfather with teary eyes. He revealed a resolute expression and solemnly announced his decision to her grandfather.


    Grandfather Ye Tianqiong had almost died for his sake. How could he allow Grandfather to repay everything that he shouldn''t, for the sake of the debt that he owed?


    Ye Ling had always repaid his debt of gratitude, and his feelings for Leng Ruyan were as deep as the ocean. Naturally, he would not let Leng Ruyan down, even if he had to enter the underworld and challenge reincarnation, he would bring Leng Ruyan back.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression floated a little, revealing a pair of turbid eyes as he looked at Ye Ling. In his heart, however, he was extremely gratified and emotional, at first, he was young and ignorant, but due to being too stunning, he finally became short-lived, and today, he had finally grown in adversity, and he understood how to appreciate it.


    Ye Tianqiong did not speak. The current Ye Ling had let him see his own appearance back then, similarly hot-blooded, similarly unyielding and unwavering. To not leave any regrets in order to live, he ought to face great difficulties and hardships, and rise from adversity.


    "Ling''er has really grown up!"


    "No matter what, my Ye Family owes Leng Ruyan."


    "As long as you do your best, Grandpa will always support you."


    Ye Tianqiong nodded slightly as tears streamed down his face. He was naturally happy to see his grandson standing right in front of him again after ten thousand years.


    Ye Ling was the pearl of his palm, the dragon''s reverse scale was untouchable, and he, Ye Ling, was the reverse scale of Ye Tianqiong.


    After hearing what his grandfather Ye Tianqiong had said, Ye Ling''s face was covered in tears. It was unavoidable for them to lose control of the emotions in their hearts when they meet.


    Ye Ling and his grandfather had reminisced about their past for a long time, and after narrating the heartache they had felt over these years, and the grief and accusations they felt in their hearts, it could be said that they had reached a point where they could say anything.


    A few days later.


    The Ye Family was overjoyed, Ye Ling was safe and sound, causing everyone to be extremely happy.


    Because Patriarch Ye Tianqiong had returned, and Young Master Ye had returned, the direct line of descent had completely regained their confidence and confidence. In these few days, the Ye Family had completely calmed down, and all the evil remnants of the other branches had been beaten back to their original appearances.


    "Hey!" Have you heard? Young Master Ye Ling is preparing to participate in the Four Great Clans'' competition! "


    "You don''t need to say that? In my Ye family, only Young Master is the most breathtaking, and I heard that he has reached the ninth stage of the Martial God Stage! "


    "Oh? Then wouldn''t my Ye Family have a good chance of winning? "


    "¡­"


    In the Ye Family mansion, groups of three or five people were discussing and discussing about Ye Ling, as if Ye Ling was the role model of the Ye Family, a role model for the younger generation.


    However, just as the crowd was discussing, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. This person wore very conspicuous red clothes, and had an extremely handsome appearance. Judging by his age, he seemed to be only in his early twenties.


    "It''s him?" Didn''t he disappear a long time ago? "


    "Who is he? Seeing how scared you are, quickly tell me! "


    "¡­"


    Among the people from the Ye family, there were some who recognized the red clothed man. His face was pale and he could not stop his body from retreating. However, his companions beside him sneered and unceasingly questioned him.


    "You don''t even know him?"


    Hearing his companion ridiculing him, the person who was scared had a face full of fear. With a trembling voice, he directly revealed the identity of the red clothed man.


    "What?" Ye Tian? "


    "Why is it him? Didn''t he disappear long ago? "


    "That''s not right!" There are rumors saying that Ye Tian had gone into closed-door training with the Ye Family ancestor, so he disappeared. "


    After knowing the identity of the red clothed man, everyone''s face filled with panic. Ye Tian Hao was the grandson and the leader of a branch family.


    Now that Ye Tian had suddenly appeared in the Ye Family household, they were naturally shocked. At the same time they felt the aura coming from Ye Tian''s body, they felt their scalps go numb with fear.


    Ye Tian, was the eldest son of Ye Qingyun. Before this, he was in closed-door training, learning from the ancestor, but knowing that the Four Great Families were coming soon, he came out completely unaware that the Ye Family was no longer under the control of the other families.


    "Why didn''t you come and pay your respects to this young master when you saw him?"


    Ye Tian walked over to the crowd and saw them sneaking around. He didn''t show any fear as he narrowed his eyes and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Young Master?" "Which family are you from, young master?!"


    Seeing how arrogant Ye Tian was, they even thought that the Ye Family was controlled by a branch family member. They treated themselves like young masters and put on airs in front of them. This caused some people to be dissatisfied and they began to loudly question him.


    "Impudent!" Does your direct line want to die? "


    "Do you believe that I''ll have my grandfather give the order to exterminate your entire family!?"


    Ye Tian Xie knit his brows and his face turned incomparably cold. He raised his hand to point at the person in the crowd and angrily scolded him. It was quite an arrogant and arrogant face.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that everyone dared to be disrespectful to him, Ye Tian''s face turned red with anger. His eyes turned red as he walked forward and waved his hand at everyone.


    BOOM!


    "AHH!" The one who spoke immediately let out a blood-curdling screech, and everyone else was sent flying as they landed heavily on the ground.


    "Humph!" "How dare you be disrespectful to me, I will kill you today, and see how proud you are of yourselves!"


    Ye Tianlei was furious and did not realize the current situation of the Ye Family. Instead, he was furious and his killing intent surged. He suddenly raised his hand and waved it and a blood-red light shot out at everyone in front of him.


    "No!"


    When everyone saw this, their faces were filled with fear. Just as they were about to shout out loud, a black figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and appeared directly in front of them.


    BOOM!


    The black figure appeared and threw out a fist. With a loud bang, Ye Tian''s blood blade exploded.


    Thump! Thump!


    At the same time, the black figure was forced back several steps, revealing his true appearance. He was Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu had been walking through this area and had noticed that there was a fight going on. He came over to see what it was, but he didn''t expect to run into Ye Tian Xie and start a massacre.


    "Damn it!"


    "In the Ye Family, who would dare to kill?"


    Feng Yu was angry and stared at Ye Tian, realizing that Ye Tian''s cultivation was not weak, unexpectedly reaching the third level of Master Xuanwu, this shocked him.


    Ye Tian had made him feel even more unfamiliar. He was also half a member of the Ye Family. He had seen quite a few young talents in the Ye Family, but he had never seen Ye Tian.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Feng Yu!"


    Seeing that the person who had saved them was actually the young master, Ye Ling''s Feng Yu, everyone hurriedly got up and cupped their fists as they bowed to Feng Yu.


    "Bastard!"


    "Seeing that I''m not bowing, but instead bowing to an outsider, you guys are really courting death!"


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian once again made a move. This time it wasn''t towards the crowd, but towards Feng Yu. A monstrous evil aura rushed over in the blink of an eye. Extremely powerful.


    "What the f * ck!"


    Feng Yu was startled. Seeing Ye Tian, who was like a mad dog charging at him, he did not dare to hesitate. This was someone at the Master Xuanwu Realm.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu brandished his blade and instantly sparks flew in all directions. He was actually sent flying with blood spewing out of his mouth. The opposing Ye Tian refused to let him go and once again charged at him.


    "Son of a b * tch!"


    "If a tiger doesn''t show off his might, you''re really treating me like a sick cat!"


    Feng Yu flew into a rage. Seeing that Ye Tian had no intention of killing him, it made him fly into a rage. With an angry curse, he suddenly turned into a black light that swept through the power of death as he charged forward.


    Bang bang!


    The two continued to fight and Feng Yu was forced to retreat step by step. He did not even have the energy to fight back, which caused Feng Yu to become flustered and exasperated. While he was clenching his teeth, Ye Tian suddenly punched him in the chest.


    "Ah pu!"


    Feng Yu screamed as blood spurted from his mouth.


    "This is bad!" Big Brother Feng Yu is not a match for Ye Tian! "


    At this moment, Ye Tian was just like a tiger, unstoppable, even Feng Yu could not resist, they were like a hot knife through butter, a flying moth to a flame.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian''s countenance was ice-cold. In an instant, he was right in front of Feng Yu. With a loud shout, he slashed his sabre towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen as he stared with widened eyes, filled with the intent to die. Suddenly, a cool breeze passed by and a majestic figure appeared in front of him.


    Boom! *


    Without waiting for Feng Yu to see who it was, he saw the incoming Ye Tian, who was suddenly sent flying by the person in front of him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Tian backed out, his face revealed a look of shock as he stared at the person in front of him with his eyes wide open.


    "It''s you!" "That''s impossible!" When Ye Tian saw the man''s appearance, he could not believe it. He felt like everything in front of him was just an illusion.

 C650

    "It''s Young Master!"


    "Young Master Ye Ling has appeared?"


    Seeing everyone calling Ye Ling Young Master, the illusion in Ye Tian Xie''s heart was completely shattered. He thought that all of this was just an illusion, but at this moment, he completely understood that Ye Ling was really alive.


    "F * ck! I almost died in the hands of this madman!"


    When Feng Yu saw that Ye Ling had appeared in time, he was instantly overjoyed. It was fortunate that Ye Ling had appeared in too timely a manner, or else his little life would have definitely been forfeited.


    Feng Yu stood up, his face filled with anger as he looked at Ye Tian Xie. After fighting for so long, he still did not know who this person was, but from Ye Ling''s eyes, it could be seen that this person was not simple.


    "I''m very curious, why would you appear in the Ye Family?"


    Staring at Ye Ling with wide eyes, Ye Tian Xie could not help but ask Ye Ling. Now that Ye Ling was controlled by his grandfather, how could he tolerate Ye Ling surviving in the Ye Family and not care about it?


    "This is my home. Why can''t I be here?"


    "From the looks of it, you don''t seem to know the Ye Family''s situation?"


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows and gave Ye Tian Tian a cold smile. He had heard that Ye Tian Tian had followed the Ye Family''s ancestor into seclusion so he shouldn''t have heard of the Ye Family''s situation. Otherwise, how could they dare kill so arrogantly in the Ye Family?


    "What do you mean?" What Ye Ling said puzzled him. He never would have thought that the Ye Family no longer had the status of a branch family member.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who the hell are you? Could it be that you don''t know that my boss is a Young Master Ye? "


    "Yet you call yourself a young master. Which family''s young master are you? Are you trying to court death by coming here arrogant and despotic?"


    Feng Yu was confused. When Ye Ling and Ye Tian Xie talked, it was clear that they were enemies. It was just that he was very curious about this fellow in front of him.


    "Humph!" "You don''t even know my name, yet you dare to stay in the Ye Family. You are truly a reckless fool!"


    Ye Tian Xie knit his brows. Being looked down on by Feng Yu, it made him feel angry. His eyes turned red as he glared at Feng Yu, reprimanding him in a stern voice.


    "Aiyo?"


    "Where did this crazy guy come from? What does your father have to do with you in the Ye family?"


    "Ye Ling is my big brother, he is the Young Master Ye, what rights do you have to hoot in front of me?"


    Feng Yu was angry, but after hearing Ye Tian''s tone, he felt like he had become the master of the Ye Family. This made him even more confused about Ye Tian''s identity.


    "Big Brother Feng Yu, he''s Ye Tian."


    Just as Feng Yu was fuming with anger, someone from the Ye Clan standing behind him whispered to Feng Yu who it was.


    "Who?" Ye Tian? " Feng Yu heard Ye Tian''s name and began to laugh out loud. He had heard Ye Tian''s name before, but it was actually Ye Tian''s grandson.


    "Son of a b * tch!"


    "If there really is a path to heaven and you don''t want to walk it, then there is no door to hell for you!"


    No wonder Ye Tian was so confident and dared to make a move against the Ye Family. At this moment, the head of the martial school knew that Ye Tian had already stirred up chaos in the Ye Family, but Ye Tian''s chaotic era had already become a thing of the past.


    Ye Ling cast a glance at Feng Yu, laughed bitterly and shook his head, then carelessly raised his hand to rub his nose as he looked at Ye Tian Dao, "Are you prepared to get out of the Ye family yourself, or choose to die here?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, are you dreaming?"


    "Do you really think you are still Young Master Ye?"


    "Since you want to court death, I don''t care why my grandfather spared you. If you dare to provoke me today, you will die without a doubt!"


    When he heard that Ye Ling actually thought of him as the young master of the past, he felt that it was extremely funny.


    "What the hell!"


    "Your grandfather is Ye Tian Hao?"


    Feng Yu frowned. Seeing that Ye Tian had entered into the drama so deeply, he directly opened his mouth to remind him. He had a sly smile on his face as he loudly asked.


    "That''s right!"


    If you kill Ye Ling now, I can guarantee that you will be able to live for a longer period of time! "


    Hearing Feng Yu ask for his grandfather''s name, Ye Tian Yu revealed a cold smile as he admitted it, then he threatened Feng Yu and Ye Ling to become enemies.


    "Is this Ye Tian crazy?"


    "There''s really no way to save him. He actually doesn''t know that Ye Tianming died in elder brother Feng Yu''s hands."


    "¡­"


    Hearing that Ye Tian was still so arrogant that he didn''t even realize the situation he was in, the Ye Family members could only shake their heads and make fun of him. They all looked at Ye Tian with a pitiful look.


    "Impossible!"


    "You bunch of scoundrels, don''t even think of talking nonsense over there. He can''t even beat me, how can he have the ability to kill my grandfather!"


    Ye Tian Tian was furious, he angrily glared at the crowd as he loudly shouted. He lifted his hand to point at Feng Yu, completely looking down on her. He had seen Feng Yu''s strength before, it was not as strong as the crowd had imagined.


    "Ignorant child!"


    "I purposely let you win, that old man, Ye Tianming, died in my hands. If you know what''s good for you, then immediately kneel down and beg for mercy. Even if I call you father, maybe I''ll let you live!"


    Feng Yu gave a snort and slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked at Ye Tian. He looked like an expert from the outside world as he spoke in a low voice to provoke Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian Tian''s face turned green. Seeing Feng Yu''s appearance, he was even more determined to not believe it, because he could not see how Feng Yu was different and his strength was not as strong as everyone had said it was.


    "Bastard!"


    "With just you? This young master can kill you like crushing an ant! "


    Ye Tian Xie was angry and his face turned ugly. His eyes turned red as he stared at Feng Yu. In his heart, he was very suspicious of what the crowd was saying. He wanted to personally confirm that all of this was fake.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian decisively made a move and turned into a blood light as he jumped at Feng Yu.


    "What the f * ck!" You sure f * cking took care of laozi! " Feng Yu saw Ye Tian charging at him, he was so shocked that his expression changed. He quickly retreated, not daring to fight back.


    What kind of joke was this?


    He had killed Ye Tian Hao because of the Immortal Phoenix. Now that the Immortal Phoenix was in a deep sleep, he couldn''t wake up at all, so he naturally didn''t have the strength to fight with Ye Tian.


    "Save me, boss!" Feng Yu saw that Ye Tian had already gotten close, he quickly turned to Ye Ling and asked for help.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a sly smile on his face as he suddenly took a step forward, his fist shot out like a thunderbolt, the Berserk Thunder Explosion, instantly engulfing Ye Tian within it.


    BOOM!


    When the lightning exploded, it had the power to destroy all living things. It was so terrifying that everyone present felt their faces go pale.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian was forced back by the thunder as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was covered in blood and smoke came from his seven orifices. He was in a very sorry state.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    "You actually obtained Sky Dragon Sect''s Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?"


    Ye Tian Xie''s expression changed. Feeling the power of the thunder, he immediately realized that this Ye Ling in front of him was not as useless as he was before. Instead she had shocked him.


    The Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts was an unrivalled technique of the Sky Dragon Sect. It controlled the punishment of thunder and had the power to destroy all living things. It was also the only method to control lightning and thunder in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "Nice insight."


    "Unfortunately, this doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "I don''t mind telling you, now that the Ye Family no longer has a side branch, Ye Tian Hong will be killed along with everyone else." They all lost their lives, and the one in charge of the Ye family is my grandfather, Ye Tianqiong!


    Ye Ling''s face turned cold as he slowly walked closer to Ye Tian Xie. He purposely told him about the Ye Family''s current situation so that Ye Tian Xie would know that the Ye Family had no other place to look for Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tianqiong had long been killed by the Nine Yin Venom and died in his cave."


    "My grandfather isn''t someone you can deal with. Don''t try to fool me with your words, I, Ye Tian can''t believe what you''re saying!"


    Ye Tian''s face was as white as paper. Facing Ye Ling who was talking about everything, he actually shook his head in disbelief. How could he accept such a heavy blow when he was carrying him back to the Ye Family with great achievements?


    He was the future successor of the Ye Family, a genius who would stand out in the Four Great Clans and earn fame for himself. Now, because of what Ye Ling had said, he had completely cut off his bright future and status.


    "Humph!"


    "You are really wishful thinking, I''m afraid you can''t even enter the Ye Family''s hall."


    "It''s not that I''m looking down on you, but one of my big brother''s limbs has already destroyed your soul!"


    Feng Yu laughed. Seeing Ye Tian Tian still holding onto the illusion, it was simply unrealistic. To pretend to be confused like this was undoubtedly deceiving himself.


    Ye Tian Xie raised his head and angrily stared at Feng Yu, his face was like spitting fire, then he looked at Ye Ling and clenched his teeth as he said, "Ye Ling! I will not rest until you are dead, and even if what you say is false, I will still fight to the death with you! "


    "Bring it on!"


    "I heard that you were cultivating behind closed doors with the Ye Family''s ancestor, so you shouldn''t have been so weak. Let me see how much you''ve improved!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a sly smile on his face and agreed, in the few days that his cultivation had broken through, he had never given it his all, and now that there was someone to test him, he had to make use of it.


    Ye Tian Xie was at the second level of Master Xuanwu and he was very proud of himself, but it was a pity that Ye Tian had met him, so he was destined to lose.


    "Boss, why are you pretending to be gentle?"


    "If you can''t do it, then stop him. I will hack him into two halves!"


    Feng Yu frowned. Seeing Ye Ling''s sinister look, he felt a chill down his spine.


    Because he had nearly died in Ye Tian''s hands, Feng Yu felt extremely unhappy. He just wanted to easily kill Ye Tian and vent his anger.


    "I can''t do it!"


    "This guy has eighth level bloodline s, how could he be so easy to deal with?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and gave a bitter smile. What Feng Yu said was too easy, since Ye Tian had dared to provoke him, he must have some confidence in himself. Moreover, seeing the purity of Ye Tian''s bloodline, he had far surpassed ordinary people.


    "What?" eighth level bloodline? " Feng Yu was shocked and couldn''t help but stare at Ye Tian. According to his understanding, to become a eighth level bloodline, one had to be from a direct line of descent, and Ye Tian was clearly from a side branch. How could he do this?

 C651

    "Ye Ling, are you afraid?"


    In the Ye Family''s courtyard, Ye Tian had seen Ye Ling and Feng Yu whispering to each other as if they were afraid of him.


    Feng Yu knit his brows, seeing the blood at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth and the battered look on his face. Since he was still provoking him, he really didn''t know if he was dead or alive.


    "Young master, if you were to make a move, you would undoubtedly die. You are the one who doesn''t know your limits!"


    Feng Yu opened his mouth and it instantly caused everyone to laugh. They all revealed faces of disdain, feeling pity for this kind of person.


    "Shut up!"


    "I was too careless just now. I''ll definitely make it so that you guys won''t be able to laugh again later!"


    Ye Tian Xie''s face turned red, he quickly raised his hand to remove the blood from the corner of his mouth, then he angrily scolded everyone as he looked at Ye Ling.


    "Make your move!"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance!"


    Ye Tian Xie released a cold voice as he shouted at Ye Ling to fight. A blood-red light surrounded his body and the Blood Soul Armor appeared.


    Feng Yu and the others from the Ye Family paled. The bloodline power Ye Tian had made them feel fear, but Ye Tian''s cultivation was actually rising rapidly.


    In an instant, Ye Tian, who was in front of him, had unexpectedly entered the fifth level of Master Xuanwu. This was the power of his bloodline, just as Ye Ling had said, Ye Tian had used a eighth level bloodline to open it.


    "Damn it!"


    "This guy really isn''t simple."


    Feng Yu was shocked, and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. The strength of one''s bloodline was the key to determining the outcome of a battle. At this moment, he was truly a little worried for Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Are you confident?"


    Ye Ling laughed out loud, his laugh was extremely cold, then he suddenly stepped out, his speed was extremely fast, even space itself was affected by Ye Ling''s speed.


    Ye Tian knit his brows and his face turned fierce. He suddenly raised his hand and the Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils flew out. He was using the Bloodline Ares-class as he pleased.


    Ye Ling had not even gotten close, but the blood blade was already coming at him.


    Ye Ling frowned, he waved his hand, and a bolt of lightning flashed out in an instant.


    BOOM!


    The blood blade exploded and Ye Ling rushed forward like a hot knife through butter. In an instant he was in front of Ye Tian Xie and punched out with his fist.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, instantly using the sky-covering hand to move forward.


    Boom! *


    Blood splattered in all directions, and a terrifying blast of air swept out in the blink of an eye.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Ye Tian each took a few steps back, the two attacks unexpectedly did not hit each other.


    Seeing this result, Feng Yu was shocked. He had indeed underestimated Ye Tian, with his cultivation at the Master Xuanwu and his bloodline at the eighth step, his strength could not be underestimated.


    They knew very well what the eighth level bloodline meant. The four great families mainly used the power of their bloodline, and the power of their bloodline was a symbol of how they stood out from the masses.


    The higher the level of the bloodline, the stronger one would be in fighting strength. They could even use Bloodline Ares-class s and supernatural powers, allowing their fighting strength to increase by many times, and had the ultimate fighting strength that surpassed normal people''s cultivation.


    "Let''s see how long you can last!"


    Ye Tian Xie retreated, his face turned terrifying, seeing that Ye Ling''s strength was equal to his. He gritted his teeth and bellowed angrily.


    "Whiz!"


    Strong gales erupted and blood rain fell as it instantly pounced towards Ye Ling. Its body turned into a blood shadow as it blended into the blood rain in the air, releasing a terrifying blood fiend power.


    "Hah!"


    Seeing that Ye Angel was going all out, Ye Ling was not one to be outdone. He was surprised for a moment, his tiger body trembled, and all the lightning in his body turned into a torrent of water, welcoming the incoming attack.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling and Ye Tian went through the explosion as he punched out at the same time.


    The two of them were like two tigers fighting each other as their fists and rainbows collided. Dazzling sparks exploded and the terrifying aura instantly sent Feng Yu flying several meters away.


    "Ah, go to hell!"


    Ye Tian angrily rebuked as his eyes turned red and his face turned fierce. The blood fiend energy in his body suddenly increased by a generation and a blood shadow appeared behind him as it overlapped with Ye Tian''s body.


    "Blood God''s Possession!"


    Ye Tian Xie gave a roar and revealed his fierce teeth as he grinned. His left hand turned into a bloody claw and instantly grabbed at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, his eyebrows knitted together, when suddenly the purple star in between his eyebrows suddenly burst out, causing lightning to fly in all directions, and the Rainbow Thunder Dragon instantly flew forward.


    "What?"


    Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed, the wild thunder roared at him and the power of destruction scared him. Even if he wanted to retreat, it would be hard to do so.


    BOOM!


    The five bolts of lightning struck Ye Tian''s body and shattered his body. The five colored glow blossomed like fireworks.


    "Whiz!"


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Lightning scattered in all directions, and sword rain swirled in the air. The explosion in front of him splattered blood everywhere. Ye Tian was actually kneeling on the ground, his mouth was full of holes, covered in blood.


    "Boss won!" Feng Yu was extremely excited, seeing Ye Tian''s miserable appearance, it looked like he would die soon.


    After suffering a lightning attack and a strike from a Blood Yama, even the Heavenly Emperor would lose a layer of skin, how about Ye Tian?


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling took a few steps back and his face turned pale. His attack was completely suppressed and he had countered. For Ye Tian to force him to this extent, he had underestimated Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Ha ha!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Ye Tian, who was bleeding with his head lowered, suddenly smiled. His voice was extremely cold and hoarse, the wounds on his body actually healed in an instant.


    "Bloodthirsty Lotus!" Ye Ling was startled, but his eyes turned serious. Bloodthirsty Lotus was a Divine Weapon that had the ability to devour another''s blood soul, and it also had the ability to regenerate the lotus root as well.


    If the Bloodthirsty Lotus was nurtured meticulously and the absorbed enough blood, it would mature and produce a miraculous effect that could instantly recover all of its injuries.


    It was clear that the Ye Tian in front of him, his bloodline strength had reached the Great Circle of cultivation, this Bloodthirsty Lotus was the reason Ye Tian did not die.


    "You can even do that?" Feng Yu''s face turned ugly, seeing that Ye Tian had recovered once again, even the aura in her body was very strong.


    "How terrifying!"


    "Why is this Ye Tian so strong?"


    "Bloodthirsty Lotus need blood to be irrigated. Even if they are plump, they might not necessarily be able to blossom to perfection."


    "¡­"


    Amongst the Bloodline Ares-class, only the Bloodthirsty Lotus was the hardest to cultivate. At the same time, the importance of the Bloodthirsty Lotus meant that it was in an invincible position.


    With a Bloodthirsty Lotus, he would be able to possess endless battle power. Even if his soul and body were to both perish, with the power of the Divine Lotus, he could instantly recover to his former state.


    As a result, the Bloodthirsty Lotus was highly valued by the Ye Family. However, because of the strange changes in the Bloodthirsty Lotus, it was likely to suffer a backlash.


    If the Bloodthirsty Lotus bloomed and bore fruit, its internal strength would be saturated, which would definitely bring it unimaginable benefits, allowing it to be able to rely on the Bloodthirsty Lotus for survival without fear.


    While everyone was in shock, Luo Cheng slowly stood up, smiling at Ye Ling and the others.


    "Ye Ling, you are very strong."


    "But with just this little strength, you want to kill me, Ye Tian. You''re not qualified!"


    Ye Tian Xie scoffed and looked at Ye Ling''s arrogant expression. With the Bloodthirsty Lotus body, he would not die, he would definitely tire Ye Ling out to death.


    "Pui!" You shameless thing! "


    "My boss can kill you once, then twice!"


    "Do you really think that you can look down on everyone just because of the Blood Breaking Lotus?"


    Feng Yu was furious. The big faced Ye Tian was so shameless and insidious. He was clearly on the brink of death, but he had secretly used the Bloodthirsty Lotus to show off his might in front of them.


    "You blind fool!"


    "Don''t think you can go against the rules just because you have Ye Ling to protect you!"


    "Wait till this young master kills him. I''ll send you to the road to accompany him!"


    Ye Tian Xie''s expression was cold and solemn. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Feng Yu and revealed a cruel smile. He gave Feng Yu a warning in front of everyone.


    "Then you might regret it!"


    "Your Bloodthirsty Lotus are pretty good, since you don''t want them anymore, why don''t you give them to me? It would save me the time to cultivate."


    Ye Ling rubbed his nose as he looked at Ye Tian, revealing a strange smile. The Bloodthirsty Lotus was staring at Ye Tian, it had a greedy look on its face.


    "What?" "You''re dreaming!"


    "I have meticulously nurtured the Bloodthirsty Lotus, and it has long since become one with me, to the point of being able to do as I please. Do you have the ability to do so?"


    Ye Tian Xie knit his brows and his face turned incredibly cold. He glared at Ye Ling and clenched his teeth as he made creaking sounds.


    "That''s right! Young Master, this is not a joke? "


    "Exactly! The Bloodthirsty Lotus s are specifically meant for the Primordial Spirit, Young Master must not provoke them! "


    "¡­"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s question, the Ye Family''s people all had worried looks on their faces. The Bloodthirsty Lotus s were extremely terrifying, and others'' Bloodline Ares-class s could not be used.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, you are really too conceited!"


    "Even those trash know about this, yet you still dare to boast shamelessly?"


    "Oh? "Are you that confident?"


    "Why don''t you offer it to me with both hands and see if I dare to accept it?"


    Ye Ling knit his brows, a cautious smile on his face. He lifted his hand to rub his nose, then he took large steps to look at Ye Tian Xie who was intentionally provoking him, showing his confidence.


    Feng Yu and the others heard Ye Ling''s words, and all of their faces froze all of a sudden. They all stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, as they strongly opposed what Ye Ling had done.

 C652

    "What?"


    Ye Tian Xie was startled, Ye Ling was actually taking the initiative to ask for death?


    Seeing Ye Ling''s impatient look, Ye Tian Xie smiled. His Bloodthirsty Lotus was very scary, if Ye Ling really took it, then he would be courting death.


    This was because he knew that as long as Ye Tian had a Bloodthirsty Lotus, killing him would be very difficult. If he didn''t have a Bloodthirsty Lotus, then Ye Tian would definitely die.


    "How is that possible? The Bloodthirsty Lotus''s cultivation wasn''t easy, how could Ye Tian Xie bear to hand it over? "


    The Ye Family people shook their heads. Ye Tian had not come with good intentions this time and had targeted Ye Ling. The Bloodthirsty Lotus was Ye Tian''s biggest advantage, so how could he give it up to someone else?


    Moreover, Bloodthirsty Lotus was a bloodline power, if Ye Tian Xie wanted to use this opportunity to trick him, then Ye Ling''s life would be in danger.


    "What is it? You don''t dare? or you don''t have confidence in your Bloodthirsty Lotus? "


    Ye Ling knit his brows and a sly smile appeared on his face. Looking at Ye Tian Xie ridiculing him, he could tell that Ye Tian Xie was very conceited. He was very confident in his Bloodthirsty Lotus, so how could he let go of this opportunity to kill him?


    "Humph!"


    "You want to court death, how can I not grant your wish?"


    Ye Ling was impatient, of course he would be happy. Without saying anything, he raised his hand and the Bloodthirsty Lotus flew over to Ye Ling.


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you. If you want to take my Bloodthirsty Lotus, you will have to pay the price. Don''t wait until you die!"


    "Since you''re so generous, how could I act like a petty person?"


    Ye Ling majestic smile, looked at the Bloodthirsty Lotus in front of him, and unexpectedly revealed a face filled with impatience.


    "Boss, you have to be careful!"


    Feng Yu tensed up. Seeing that Ye Ling was really going to take the Bloodthirsty Lotus, he quickly spoke up to remind him, but was afraid that he would mislead Ye Ling and ruin everything.


    The Bloodthirsty Lotus were extremely terrifying, so they were naturally worried that Ye Ling would be too conceited, and end up losing their lives instead.


    The other side, Ye Tian''s smile was very wide, the eyes looking at Ye Ling were filled with ridicule and disdain.


    Facing Feng Yu''s reminder and everyone''s worried gazes, Ye Ling actually shook his head and laughed. He lifted his hand to rub his nose, and then walked forward, as a bloody light appeared above his head.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Ling''s Bloodthirsty Lotus flew out. It was only the size of a palm and it was only a third of Ye Tian''s Bloodthirsty Lotus. At the same time, its internal strength was extremely weak.


    "What?" Was he delusional enough to think of using Bloodthirsty Lotus to devour my Bloodthirsty Lotus? "


    Ye Tian Xie frowned, seeing Ye Ling call out the Bloodthirsty Lotus, he secretly laughed at him, his Bloodthirsty Lotus had reached its saturation point, Ye Ling''s actions were obviously using an egg to hit a rock, seeking death.


    Boom! *


    While Ye Tian gave a cold laugh, Ye Ling''s Bloodthirsty Lotus turned into a beam of light and instantly hit Ye Tian''s Bloodthirsty Lotus.


    A loud, deafening sound rang out as Ye Ling''s Bloodthirsty Lotus instantly exploded, turning into streaks of blood as it flew into Ye Tian''s Bloodthirsty Lotus.


    "Wahaha!"


    "Ye Ling, you really are a pig''s head, giving me your own Bloodthirsty Lotus for nothing!"


    Seeing this, Ye Tian Xie immediately laughed out loud. Ye Ling''s Bloodthirsty Lotus being swallowed by his own Bloodthirsty Lotus was like a moth to a flame!


    Ye Ling knit his brows and the corners of his mouth lifted into a cold smile. He looked up at the pleased Ye Tian, but did not say anything more.


    Feng Yu''s expression was ugly. He felt that Ye Ling destroying his Bloodthirsty Lotus this way was a little abnormal, because he knew that Ye Ling would never do business that was lost.


    "Young Master, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t this courting death?"


    "¡­"


    The Ye Family members were restless. Seeing Ye Ling give her Bloodthirsty Lotus to Ye Tian, they were unable to remain calm. Ye Tian''s Bloodthirsty Lotus had become terrifying, so after absorbing Ye Ling, it had become even stronger.


    Weng! *


    But, just as everyone was worried for Ye Ling, suddenly Ye Tian''s Bloodthirsty Lotus gave out a metallic sound, revealing a blinding blood-red light.


    Puff!


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Tian Xie''s eyes turned red with anger as he hastily looked up at Ye Ling. He only saw that his Bloodthirsty Lotus was slowly flying towards Ye Ling, completely out of his control.


    "Did this boss really do it?"


    Feng Yu was shocked, seeing that the Bloodthirsty Ye Tian had vomited blood and suffered a backlash, while the Bloodthirsty Lotus was flying towards Ye Ling, which made him go wild with joy, and made him admire Ye Ling even more.


    "The Young Lord actually succeeded?"


    "Isn''t this too unbelievable?"


    "¡­"


    The Ye Family members were all stunned. Seeing the Bloodthirsty Lotus not being controlled by Ye Tian, they all felt like they were dreaming. It was simply unrealistic.


    Ye Ling had a sly smile on his face as he raised his hand to summon the Bloodthirsty Lotus. After that, the Bloodthirsty Lotus released a bright light as strands of blood flew out and entered''s body, fusing together with him in an instant.


    "Ye Tian!" Are you trying to be shameless? "


    "You are the one who handed over the Bloodthirsty Lotus. Currently, it belongs to my boss, so there isn''t even a chance for you to return!"


    Feng Yu gave a cold smile and looked at Ye Tian, who was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws. His face was filled with pride as he began to scold.


    "Exactly! Ye Tian, you don''t have a Bloodthirsty Lotus, let''s see how arrogant you can be! "


    In the Ye Family, some people loudly ridiculed Ye Tian. Ye Tian, who did not have a Bloodthirsty Lotus as a base, had lost the confidence to compete with Ye Ling.


    "Shut up!"


    "Anybody can take my things!"


    Ye Tian Xie was furious, his eyes were red like blood, he clenched his teeth in anger, a blood light exploded out from his body, revealing an extremely fierce look, he suddenly jumped towards Ye Ling.


    "You still dare to bring about your own death?" Seeing Ye Tian Xie attack, Ye Ling''s face turned incomparably cold. As he revealed a sneer, the Bloodthirsty Lotus in his hands suddenly flew out and turned into a rainbow as it charged at Ye Tian.


    When Ye Tian saw the Bloodthirsty Lotus fly over, he took this opportunity to grab it back and reached out to grab it. He did not have any intention of defending against it.


    Puff!


    However, the moment Ye Tian stretched out his hand, his hand exploded and turned into blood fog that flew into the Bloodthirsty Lotus''s body.


    "AHH!" Ye Tian cried out in pain, but before he could react, the Bloodthirsty Lotus suddenly pierced into his forehead.


    Ye Tian Xie instantly fell to the ground as he let out a pitiful cry as he began to struggle. His entire body was covered in blood and his flesh was shrinking. The Bloodthirsty Lotus had also destroyed his soul.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Dying in one''s own Bloodthirsty Lotus, that''s simply too despicable, too laughable!"


    Feng Yu saw that Ye Tian''s face was filled with pain, but he was glad that he had taken joy in his misfortune.


    The Ye Family members were all shocked, seeing how amazing Ye Ling''s methods were, even letting the conceited Ye Tian Xie suffer the consequences.


    "Ye Tian, your Bloodthirsty Lotus is truly extraordinary. Thank you for giving me such a precious gift. To repay you, I''ll send you on your way!"


    Ye Ling gave a cold laugh and instantly appeared in front of Ye Tian. Looking at Ye Tian who was struggling in pain, he raised his hand to take Ye Tian''s life.


    "You, don''t even think about it!" Seeing Ye Ling make a move, Ye Tian Xie''s face was filled with unwillingness. His blood-red eyes stared angrily at Ye Ling as he roared out with all his might.


    "There''s no cure!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, his hand suddenly turned into a clap of thunder as it shot towards Ye Tian''s head.


    BOOM!


    At the moment Ye Tian was about to die, suddenly a thunderous voice came from the sky, in a split-second, a giant black hand suddenly fell from the sky, straight at Ye Ling!


    "What!"


    The countenances of Feng Yu and the rest all changed drastically. Their countenances all turned pale as their bodies trembled uncontrollably. The instant the gigantic hand appeared, a terrifying pressure abruptly descended.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he waved his hand to sweep the sky. The lightning in his palm suddenly became violent, and transformed into a palm that collided with the giant hand.


    BOOM!


    The thunderous thunder scattered in all directions, the wind and clouds changed color, and a terrifying aura instantly spread out.


    Puff!


    Caught off guard, Ye Ling was struck by the force and directly spat out a mouthful of blood. He knelt on one knee with a face as white as paper, staring at the gigantic hand that had stopped in mid air, and said "It''s you!"


    Ye Ling was extremely shocked. He recognized this giant hand, and it was precisely this black hand that had sneak attacked him and tried to steal his Buried Skies Coffin when he was still in Octoterra Divine Region.


    But now, after so many years, he actually saw this black hand in the Ye Clan. How could he be at ease?


    "Patriarch, please save me!"


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, Ye Tian Xie, who was lying on the ground in pain, suddenly looked at the giant hand and shouted for help.


    Once Ye Tian''s words came out, the giant hand suddenly opened up its five fingers and quickly charged at Ye Tian, hoping to save Ye Tian in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was furious and his eyes turned red as he looked at Ye Tian. He raised his hand and the Bloodthirsty Lotus flew back into his body, while the purple star between Ye Ling''s eyebrows suddenly exploded with lightning.


    BOOM!


    Five-colored lightning shot up into the sky, dancing wildly. The sky changed color as though it was an attack that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?"


    Just as the thunder roared, an old voice suddenly came from the sky. Following which, a giant black hand suddenly swept out and swept through the air.


    Boom! *


    With a wave of his giant hand, Ye Ling''s Five Thunder Roar instantly shattered, turning into a rain of lightning that splashed in all directions, unable to even match up against him.

 C653

    Puff!


    The five lightning bolts exploded, and Ye Ling instantly spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew backwards.


    In the distance, Feng Yu saw that his life was in danger and hurriedly shouted. Following which, he rushed towards the gigantic hand in an attempt to stop it from descending.


    "AHH!" Feng Yu screamed miserably as his body directly exploded, turning into a black light as he quickly retreated.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. He found it hard to swallow the anger in his heart that Feng Yu had been killed. He looked at the giant hand up above and gritted his teeth as he suddenly jumped forward.


    BOOM!


    The faces of the people from the Ye Clan all revealed fear. Their bodies were all uncontrollable as they kneeled on the ground with pale faces. It was difficult for them to resist this person''s aura.


    "Evil creature!"


    "You dare to steal the Ye Family''s treasure, I will not let you off today!"


    The man from the Yun Duan Clan bellowed, a cautious blood light burst out from his eyes as he waved his hand. His palm covered the sky, and instantly headed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale, his mouth was filled with blood, facing the incoming palm strike, the veins on his forehead were pulsing, his tiger body suddenly trembled, a rainbow flew out from between his brows, sweeping up the five colored lightning.


    BOOM!


    The cloud from his palm instantly exploded, and the man in the air was actually forced back several steps.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling kneeled down, the aura around his body plummeted.


    "Nine Thunder Stele?" The man in the sky revealed a shocked expression, his tiger-like eyes stared angrily at Ye Ling below him. Just now, that Shocking Rainbow was precisely the attack from the Nine Thunder Stele, otherwise, how could he let himself be at a disadvantage?


    This mysterious man didn''t look that big, but he was one of the Ye Family''s three great Patriarchs. He was of the same branch family, but he had also personally raised Ye Tian, so he had the backing of the branch family.


    His name was "Ye Xiao", his cultivation was extremely strong, rarely seen in the world, and he was definitely one of the big shots in Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "Evil creature!" If you dare to make a move against this ancestor, if I don''t kill you, how will this ancestor take it lying down?! "


    Ye Xiao was furious, he glared at Ye Ling with his ice-cold eyes. Seeing Ye Ling''s outstanding talent, and how the Ye Tian Xie he cultivated with his own hands had fallen to such a terrible state, he could not tolerate Ye Ling''s survival in the world.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Xiao was about to kill Ye Ling, a black light suddenly attacked from afar. It was the Undying Phoenix that was inside Feng Yu''s body.


    "Evil creature!"


    Ye Xiao frowned, he was also shocked when he sensed the Immortal Deity Phoenix, but he did not hesitate.


    Boom! *


    The black light shattered and the Immortal Phoenix was sent flying by Ye Xiao''s punch. It then transformed into a black light and flew into the air, swiftly reviving Feng Yu''s true body.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. Feng Yu did not die, but his injuries were not light. This did not match with Feng Yu''s previous rebirth appearance.


    This made him realize that the ancestor in front of him was indeed terrifyingly powerful. Even the Immortal Deity Phoenix couldn''t move, so who could stop him?


    Just as Ye Ling was frowning, Ye Xiao suddenly flew over. With a face full of killing intent, the terrifying pressure suddenly approached.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, his entire body was convulsing, he was unable to resist at all. Facing Ye Xiao''s attack, he gritted his teeth and was about to summon his Xue Wuya, but suddenly, a familiar Qi quickly approached.


    Ye Xiao frowned, his expression panicking. Just as he was about to turn around, a shadow suddenly appeared and punched right at his face.


    Ye Xiao could not defend in time and immediately cried out as blood flew out. He looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, his eyes opened wide as he looked in front of him, only to see that the person who suddenly made a move, was his own grandfather, Ye Tianqiong.


    At this moment, Feng Ye Tianqiong''s anger was burning and his expression was terrifyingly cold. If he did not sense Ye Xiao''s aura, he would not have known that his grandson was in trouble.


    "Ling''er, are you alright?" Ye Tianqiong appeared. Although he was furious, he cared a lot about Ye Ling, and upon seeing that Ye Ling''s face was pale and covered in blood, he anxiously asked.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. Ling''er is fine."


    Ye Ling''s heart was moved. Seeing his grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s appearance, Ye Ling forced himself to turn around and respond, afraid that his grandfather would distract him.


    "That''s good!"


    "Grandpa will definitely seek justice for you!"


    Ye Tianqiong heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound, he immediately turned around to look at Ye Xiao, who was in the distance.


    "Ye Tianqiong?"


    "You''re still alive?"


    Ye Xiao''s face was as white as paper, he was suddenly ambushed by Ye Tianqiong, causing him to almost lose his face, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with a cold intent as he glared at Ye Tianqiong and asked.


    "Do you really want to see me die?"


    "You are an elder, yet you actually dared to touch my grandson. If you don''t pay the price today, don''t even think of leaving this place alive!"


    Ye Tianqiong sneered, his entire body releasing blood-red light like flames. He glared at Ye Xiao and bellowed, his tone extremely stiff.


    "Humph!" Ye Tianqiong, don''t forget that I am your senior, don''t think that just because you are the Ye Family''s master you can yell at me! "


    Ye Xiao''s expression immediately became gloomy and cold. Although Ye Tianqiong''s status was not higher than his, his cultivation was not any weaker, which was why he was somewhat afraid of Ye Tianqiong.


    Ye Tianqiong was a former genius of the Ye Family, and he even possessed the power of a Ninth Order bloodline. Just by relying on these things, he naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Injuring my grandson, even if you are the ancestor, if I were to forgive you, if you anger me, Ye Tianqiong, then I will still kill you!"


    As Ye Ling''s grandfather, he naturally carried the responsibility of protecting them. Here, there was someone who dared to harm Ye Ling, in order to make him their enemy.


    "What big words you have there!"


    "How could I possibly let such a vile creature try to kill my descendant?"


    "Since you insist on protecting this vile spawn, then don''t blame this old man for exterminating his kin and not accepting any of them!"


    Ye Xiao was furious, as the Ye Family Patriarch, he was actually scolded and humiliated by Ye Tianqiong.


    "You old thing!"


    "You dare to insult Ling''er as a vile creature, I think you must be tired of living!"


    Ye Tianqiong was infuriated for three meters. His tiger-like eyes opened wide as he glared at Ye Xiao, and immediately cursed at him. Then, he suddenly took a step forward, transforming into a bloody shadow as he charged towards Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao frowned, he did not want to be outdone, and immediately flew up to meet him, clashing with Ye Tianqiong in an instant.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Puff!


    After fighting for a moment, blood splattered everywhere. Ye Xiao''s right arm was actually torn apart by Ye Tianqiong, and Ye Xiao''s face that was in pain, was scattered everywhere.


    And now, there was someone who dared to make a move on Ye Ling, he would naturally not let them go. At the moment, Ye Tianqiong was as though he had fallen into a state of madness, his movements extremely ruthless and fierce, his moves extremely terrifying.


    Ye Xiao was injured, but seeing how terrifying and cruel Ye Tianqiong was, he became timid, like a stray dog, and did not dare to fight Ye Tianqiong once again.


    "Ah, I''m your Patriarch!"


    Unfortunately, Ye Xiao suffered another heavy injury, causing him to let out a miserable cry. He was so angry that he directly shouted, and actually had a relationship with Ye Tianqiong.


    "Humph!" I''m going to kill you! " Ye Tianqiong scoffed, he did not have any worries at all. The current him had already killed to the point where his eyes were bloodshot. His attacks were vicious and decisive, just like a fierce tiger that was unstoppable.


    Ye Xiao''s body was covered in wounds as tears flowed out in all directions. Just as Ye Tianqiong''s attack was about to hit empty air, Ye Xiao suddenly jumped at the unconscious Ye Tian, and directly brought Ye Tian Xie into the air to disappear.


    "This old tutor is too valiant!"


    The sickly Feng Yu, when he saw how terrifying Ye Tianqiong was, was actually dumbstruck.


    Ye Xiao was the Ye Family''s patriarch, but in front of Ye Tianqiong, he was like a stray dog. He was beaten up to the point of running around, but in the end his body was covered with wounds and he ran away.


    "The Patriarch is mighty!"


    The Ye Family members were all excited. Seeing how mighty Ye Tianqiong was, they all felt very excited.


    "Ling''er! Although that old fool Ye Xiao has escaped, you can rest assured that Grandfather will tear his corpse into ten thousand pieces sooner or later.


    Ye Tianqiong retreated in anger, looking at Ye Ling with an ashamed expression. He actually let Ye Xiao escape, and this made him feel ashamed of Ye Ling, how could he, his grandfather, not keep his word?


    "Grandpa, no need to blame yourself."


    "Ye Xiao has repeatedly attacked me, so I have to settle the grudge between him and my grandson myself."


    "Now that Ye Xiao has been severely injured by Grandfather, he has long been a bird of prey. He probably wouldn''t dare to appear again for a short period of time, so the chance to kill this person should still be left for Ling''er right?"


    Ye Ling shook his head bitterly. If not for his grandfather Ye Tianqiong rushing over in time, he would have died at Ye Xiao''s hands long ago. Ye Xiao escaping was inevitable, this person''s strength was not simple, if his grandfather Ye Tianqiong wanted to keep this person, it would naturally be somewhat difficult.


    After all, Ye Tianqiong''s cultivation had not completely recovered, if he was at his peak, killing Ye Xiao would not be a problem, so how could Ye Ling complain to his grandfather?

 C654

    Ye Xiao saved Ye Tian Xie and ran away, but Ye Tianqiong was furious. He promised Ye Ling that he would kill Ye Xiao and take revenge for Ye Ling.


    However, Ye Ling shook his head and rejected his grandfather''s good intentions. Ye Xiao had repeatedly attacked him, which made his heart burn with fury. If grandfather Ye Tianqiong had not arrived in time, he would have definitely lost his life on the spot.


    Feng Yu floated in the distance with a haggard and weak appearance. Because the Immortal Phoenix was injured, he didn''t receive any benefits, and instead was implicated.


    Fortunately, his life was saved. However, if he wanted to recover, it was not something that could be done in a day and a night.


    Right now, Emperor Huang and Huan Xiong both chose to close up, so they were completely unaware of what was happening outside, but everything that was happening in front of them was easily resolved.


    Ye Ling could be considered to have benefited from his misfortune, Ye Tian''s Bloodthirsty Lotus had allowed Ye Ling to live, giving him the power to live once again. At this moment, the injuries on his body had already recovered to how they used to be.


    Right now, the Bloodthirsty Lotus was full and his bloodline was just around the corner, so Ye Ling was still more satisfied. Although she did not kill Ye Tian, she at least let herself know how big of a gap there was between him and the Master Xuanwu Realm.


    After a long period of silence, Ye Ling and his grandfather directly brought Feng Yu back to the main hall of the Ye family.


    Just as they stepped into the hall, they saw that there was another person inside. This person was the Xia Family ''Leader Xia'', who was previously invited by Ye Fengluan.


    So it turns out that after Ye Ling''s life was at stake, he had stayed in the palace and had not left. Even when Ye Tianqiong had killed Leng Bao and Xue Zhuang, he had not appeared.


    "It''s you?" Feng Yu was astonished. Seeing Xia YunChang standing in the middle of the hall with a wretched smile on her face, he was somewhat puzzled.


    Now that the Ye Family was different from before, when Ye Tianqiong did not target the Xia Family, Leader Xia Yun should have already escaped, but who would have thought that Xia Yun still hadn''t left this place?


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Ye Tianqiong stepped into the hall, and when he looked at Xia Yun Chang, his expression was somewhat strange, and then directly stepped into the hall and sat down.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu stood to the side with strange expressions on their faces. They looked at Xia Yuncheng with curiosity.


    Xia Yun smiled slightly, glanced at Ye Ling, and seeing that Ye Ling had safely appeared here, he turned around and cupped his fists towards Ye Tianqiong, "Senior Tianqiong, don''t blame me! I am a member of the Xia Family, and my name is Xia Yun Chang. The reason I did not leave, is because I have something that I want to settle with Young Master Ye Ling. "


    "With me?" Ye Ling was startled. He was curious and puzzled that Xia Yun had not left because of him.


    Feng Yu frowned and looked at Xia Yunlang unkindly, "What are you trying to do?" Don''t tell me you still have other intentions for my boss? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t misunderstand, I am Xia Qinghua''s and Xia Xue''s father. I heard the two of them say that it was you who had saved them multiple times, so this old man is grateful to you. That''s why I came to the Ye family to personally thank Young Master Ye Ling!"


    Xia Yun let out a majestic smile, then shook his head and shot Feng Yu a glance. He immediately turned around to look at Ye Ling, and solemnly introduced himself.


    Actually, Xia Yunshang didn''t want to come here initially with Leng Family and the Xue Family, because he knew that these two families'' patriarchs had grudges against them, and that they had come for Ye Ling.


    Thus, when he thought of Ye Ling, he had no choice but to come here. Firstly, he wanted to see if he could find a chance to repay Ye Ling, and secondly, he wanted to express that the Xia Family did not want to become enemies with the Ye Family.


    Thus, he decided to wait again. He decided to come here for the sake of not having come for nothing, and he also wanted to test Ye Ling''s intentions for that disappointing daughter of his.


    "What did you say?" You are Xia Xue''s father? " Feng Yu was shocked. He naturally remembered the Xia Family siblings, but how could he have known that he would meet the father of the Xia Family siblings here?


    Ye Ling was slightly surprised. After knowing that Elder Xia Yun did not come with bad intentions, he relaxed a lot, walked out, and cupped his fists as he said, "Senior Xia, there is no need to be so courteous. I am friends with Xia Qinghua, Xia Xue, and helping them is part of my duty. "


    "Young Master Ye Ling, how can you be so reckless in saving our lives?"


    "I, Xia Yun, do not know how to repay your great kindness, but I heard that my daughter has a good relationship with you, and if Young Master Ye Ling does not mind, I am willing to betroth my daughter to Young Master Ye Ling, what do you think?"


    Ye Ling could belittle a great favor but he, Xia Yun Chang, would never say it. Since he owed Ye Ling a great favor, he naturally had to repay it.


    "What?" Xia Xue is interested in my boss? " Feng Yu frowned, his expression somewhat surprised. Xia Xue could be considered to be saving him with his life.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Ling, Xia Xue would have died countless times, but when Xia Yun asked to see his own daughter betrothed to Ye Ling, it sounded like he was waiting for an opportunity to take advantage of Ye Ling.


    Right now, Ye Ling was a Young Master Ye. If he married a woman from the Xia Family, that would mean that the Ye Family''s Patriarch and the Xia Family would get married, which would mean that they would be in an alliance.


    Without question, this old man Xia Yun was a schemer. Not only would this method be able to offset the debt he owed Ye Ling, it would also make use of this opportunity to turn the Ye Family''s enmity into friendship. It was like killing two birds with one stone.


    Ye Ling''s expression stiffened. Xia Yunlang''s words had made him extremely unhappy. Right now, there was only one person in his heart and Xia Yunlang had set his sights on him.


    Ye Tianqiong, who was sitting at the top of the hall, looked a little unnatural. It was indeed difficult to refuse Xia Yun''s suggestion, but if he rejected it right away, it would definitely arouse Xia Yun''s dissatisfaction.


    Xia Yun had put in a lot of effort and waited here for a long time. If he could not return in time, how could he be at peace?


    The atmosphere in the hall immediately became a bit tense. Xia Yun had a smile on his face, and kept watching Ye Ling for answers. It could be seen that this person did not achieve his goal, and would definitely not let things rest.


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted, his expression dark and uncertain. All sorts of emotions were mixed in his heart as he racked his brains to think of a way to reject the Xia YunChang in front of him.


    Feng Yu, who was at the side, snickered. He walked over to Xia Yun Chang and asked, "Hey!" I heard that you Xia Family women are as beautiful as fairies, I am also alone in this world, can you also find one for me so that good things can come to an end? "


    "Oh?"


    "Of course, but I need Young Master Ye Ling''s consent, or else I will be in a difficult position."


    Xia Yun frowned, glanced at Feng Yu, then smiled, with the intention to place the decision on Ye Ling.


    After that, he shook his head and looked towards Ye Ling as he said, "You old man, my big brother is from the Young Master Ye and we only met each other a few times. Aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for my boss?"


    "What are you saying?"


    "I was kind enough to repay Young Master Ye Ling for saving my life. Why does it sound like I''m forcing Young Master Ye Ling''s life in your mouth?"


    Elder Xia Yun''s face was flushed red as he angrily glared at Feng Yu, looking like he was about to explode with rage.


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly. Since Feng Yu was so open to the occasion, it was clear that he wanted Xia Yun to not be able to come down the stairs.


    "Senior Xia, I need to consider this matter. After all, this matter concerns my life. Furthermore, I really want to hear what Xia Xue has to say. After all, this is a matter between him and I, so naturally, we have to communicate this well before deciding? "


    Ye Ling retracted his smile, and looked as if he was in a difficult situation. Seeing Xia Yunshu''s tactful rejection, he could also be considered as giving both of them a way out.


    "Exactly!"


    "Young people, naturally you have to communicate properly in order to have feelings. Just based on your words alone, how will my boss know if she, Xia Xue, is not sincere?"


    After hearing what Ye Ling had said, Feng Yu hurriedly opened his mouth to agree. With a silly smile on his face, he looked at Xia Yuncheng and reminded him of his own point of view.


    He had understood the meaning behind Ye Ling''s words, but Feng Yu''s words had confused him a little, and he thought to himself, "Is this a rejection, or is this an intention to delay?"


    "Xia Yun Chang, this old man thinks that this matter is a bit hasty."


    "My Ye Family has just regained its peace, and the Ye Family is still suffering from severe injuries. In another hundred years, it will be the day of the Four Great Families'' competition. We should let the young people cultivate in peace, so that we can make sufficient preparations for the competition in a hundred years."


    Ye Tianqiong, who was sitting upright on the palace raised his hand to stroke his beard, revealing a deep look, spoke up and changed the topic, about the competition.


    "That''s true." Xia Yun Chang, after hearing what Ye Tianqiong said, had some hesitation in his heart, but thinking back on it would have extraordinary significance. It would be proof of the status and honor of each family, and naturally should be taken seriously.


    Ye Ye Ling let out a relieved smile as he looked at his grandfather who was seated above him. He was actually extremely happy in his heart, and seeing that Xia Yun had nothing to say, he naturally could not continue to force him.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Just a good marriage, but it was actually put on hold because of a competition?"


    Seeing that Xia Yun didn''t insist, Feng Yu couldn''t help but shake his head. In his mind,''s figure and that delicate face appeared all over again.

 C655

    Ye Family''s main hall.


    Xia Yun''s plan of killing two birds with one stone had been unknowingly resolved.


    But unfortunately, in the end, they were still just passing clouds in front of Ye Ling. Because in Ye Ling''s heart, there was a woman that made him worry, a woman that he would never forget in both his lives.


    Ye Tianqiong did not urge him to stay, and immediately waved his hand. After Xia Yun Chang left, Ye Ling and Feng Yu both paid their respects to Ye Tianqiong.


    ~ Right now, the Four Great Clans are on the verge of forming, it is important for Ye Ling to quickly break through his current cultivation realm. According to my knowledge, the other clans all have blessed sons, and all of them have powerful cultivations, unmatched by anyone in their clan.


    In order to be absolutely safe, the heavy burden of the Ye Family had naturally been placed on Ye Ling, so Ye Ling had to use all of his strength. With the Ye Family falling for such a long time, he should get himself together and prove to the world just how strong the Ye Family was.


    After separating with Feng Yu, Ye Ling immediately chose to close up. Because he had obtained the Bloodthirsty Lotus and his fourth bloodline had reached saturation, he wanted to try to break through and directly enter the Master Xuanwu Realm.


    The Master Xuanwu Realm was a large domain. It was a realm that allowed one to jump out of the realm and control the rules. Only those who stepped into this realm could be called powerful.


    Above Master Xuanwu, there were still a few other large domains. However, the number of people who had stepped into them would constantly decrease, because breaking through to a higher realm would be exceptionally difficult.


    Ye Ling, who had been silent in his room, sat on the floor with his head covered by a red light, and watched as the Bloodthirsty Lotus flew out and floated in the air.


    If he wanted to increase the power of his bloodline, he would have to constantly condense and refine the blood, stimulating the power in the blood to awaken itself and erupting with the potential that was hidden within the blood.


    At this moment, Ye Ling transferred all of the Bloodthirsty Lotus''s internal energy into his body, and with the continuous tempering of the lightning energy in his body, he struck all of the meridians and acupoints in his body.


    Puff!


    After going through a baptism of lightning, Ye Ling''s face was pale white, his entire body was enveloped by lightning, and crackling sounds continuously came out from his body.


    Ye Ling''s flesh had evidently withered, his cheekbones were protruding, his eyes were sunken, his face was as pale as paper, and beads of sweat as big as beans were rolling down his handsome face. His expression was extremely painful and sinister.


    To condense blood was to destroy oneself, suffering countless agonizing pains. To taste torture that others could not endure, it stimulated the blood to erupt with potential, allowing it to flow against the current, purify the blood, and then compress it to its limit, allowing it to erupt with its strongest power.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, and combined the blood in his body into one, when he felt the blood being suppressed to its limit, suddenly, Ye Ling felt pain all over his body, following that a loud noise came from his body.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Ling suddenly screamed towards the sky, his shriveled body releasing a blinding light, the blood in his body became like the source of the torrent, instantly rushing into everyone''s veins, exploding with extremely powerful energy, causing cracks to appear on Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling''s face flushed red, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Following that, his body was enveloped by a bloody light, and the Bloodthirsty Lotus above his head started to spin extremely quickly, as strands of blood started to fall down and envelop Ye Ling''s entire body, suppressing Ye Ling''s expanding body.


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely sinister, his entire body was dyed red with blood, his eyes were bulging, as though he was bleeding, and his hair was in disarray, making him look extremely terrifying.


    After a long while, the blood light on Ye Ling''s body slowly returned to his body. Ye Ling''s aura rapidly climbed, and his sinister expression disappeared, revealing a face full of exhaustion.


    After being destroyed once, Ye Ling''s blood had become even purer, and his cultivation had risen to the perfection-stage of the ninth level, so he was very close to breaking through.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling''s complexion gradually returned to normal, his tiger eyes were wide open, his face was filled with viciousness, the purple star between his eyebrows suddenly shone with a light, and his body released a rainbow light.


    In order to break through in one fell swoop, Ye Ling had actually chosen to refine his blood with the five-colored heavenly lightning. The terrifying heavenly lightning instantly exploded, and Ye Ling''s expression instantly paled as his entire body involuntarily spasmed and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, his eyes were bloodshot and terrifying, he endured the pain in his body, his sweat pouring down like rain, but he did not say a word.


    The wind energy in his body was boiling, his body was shrinking, his cultivation level was actually slowly increasing, and his blood strength was also making a breakthrough.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling was gritting his teeth and suffering from the five lightnings'' torture, his mind suddenly rang out with an explosive sound, causing him to be startled, and his eyes becoming blank.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling immediately fell to the ground. Because he was unable to endure the severe pain brought about by the power, his body was unable to resist the power and immediately lost consciousness and fell unconscious.


    Boom! *


    A loud sound came out from Ye Ling''s body. Ye Ling suddenly sat up, then slowly opened his eyes, the power in his body suddenly erupted.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Ye Ling was actually a little absent-minded. Lowering his head to look at his own body, he felt the power in his blood, and actually made a breakthrough into the past.


    His cultivation had successfully advanced, and at the second level of Master Xuanwu, his bloodline power had also reached the seventh level. This was definitely an unexpected gain.


    Ye Ling smiled, he had gone into seclusion to destroy himself, and had instead improved greatly. He raised his hand and waved it, a blood light flashed through his palm, and in an instant, it had congealed into a blood blade that looked like a blood flame.


    Using the power of his bloodline was ten times faster than before, and condensing Bloodline Ares-class as he pleased had undoubtedly increased his combat power by a large amount.


    Ye Ling stood up, calmed the joy in his heart, and then walked over to the door.


    Creak!


    When the door opened, a cool breeze blew across, causing Ye Ling to feel extremely refreshed.


    However, the moment the door opened, Ye Ling saw two figures standing there, a man and a woman with strange expressions.


    When Ye Ling saw the two of them appear, he was startled. He blinked his eyes and confirmed that he was not hallucinating, and then, Ye Ling finally knew why the two of them came here.


    "Brother Ye, you really surprised me?" The man outside the door sized Ye Ling up from head to toe. His face was filled with astonishment, because he was the son of Xia Yun Sheng, Xia Qinghua.


    Xia Qinghua didn''t know much about Ye Ling''s identity, but he had heard rumors that Ye Ling was the Young Master Ye. Ever since they had entered the Sky Dragon Sect, they had treated each other as strangers, and did not even have the chance to see Ye Ling.


    In the Sky Dragon Sect''s Grand Ceremony, Ye Ling''s brilliance was clearly visible, and it shook the world, becoming everyone''s senior brother. The young sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect caused many people to be endlessly envious.


    Xia Qinghua was extremely jealous of Ye Ling. If his father had not returned to the Xia Family and told them that Ye Ling was still in the Ye Family, the two siblings would not have dared to believe him.


    "Are you really Young Master Ye?" Xia Xue revealed a resentful gaze as he looked at Ye Ling. His heart was filled with mixed feelings, and it was hard to say what he was feeling.


    "Huh?"


    "Why did the two of you suddenly visit the Ye Family?" Ye Ling looked at Xia Xue, and then quickly retracted her gaze, because when she thought about her father, Xia Yun Chang, proposing marriage, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "What else can we do here?"


    "I heard that you are the Young Master Ye, and that our father wanted us to come and reminisce with you, to let you cultivate feelings for my sister."


    Xia Qinghua shook his head and laughed bitterly, then he looked at Ye Ling and revealed a sly smile. Ye Ling had helped them, if he could become his brother-in-law, he would naturally be happy.


    Ye Ling was a Young Master Ye, so if he had this layer of relationship with the Ye Family, it would be of great help to him in the future.


    Hearing Xia Qinghua''s words, the little face of Xia Xue who was at the side actually flushed as if it was on fire. The gaze he used to look at Ye Ling with was filled with embarrassment.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly in surprise. Xia Qinghua was so straightforward, yet he didn''t know how to start a conversation, and said in his heart: "This Xia Yunlang, he really doesn''t give up. Is he trying to make things difficult for me?"


    "Ouch!"


    Isn''t that the great beauty of Xia Family?


    Just as Ye Ling was facing such an awkward situation, Feng Yu suddenly appeared, swaggering over with a face full of evil smiles. He looked at Xia Xue and clamored loudly, as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t know about it.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Xia Xue, whose face was originally red, instantly lowered her head, bit her lips, and wished that she could find a hole to hide in.


    "Brother Feng Yu?"


    "It''s been so many years since we last met, but I can''t believe your cultivation base is this strong?"


    Xia Qinghua was so shocked that he turned around to look at Feng Yu, who was behind him.


    Because he possessed the Xia Family''s bloodline, his talent should not be any worse than Feng Yu''s, but he had painstakingly cultivated for such a long time, and had only just stepped into the Martial God Stage.


    "Of course!"


    "I have made a wise choice in my life. You''re right, boss. Otherwise, how could I have achieved so much today?"


    He had indeed received a lot of goods during this time of seclusion, but in his eyes, Ye Ling had always been his role model.


    Xia Qinghua gave a bitter smile. He wouldn''t believe what Feng Yu said, even if it wasn''t for my Inherent Skill and fortuitous encounters, it would be impossible for the person who was right to be so heaven defying.


    "That''s right! So the two of you, brother and sister, have come to force my elder brother to marry you for your crime? "


    Feng Yu grinned widely, looking at Ye Ling, who was trying to tease the Xia Family and her sister, as he asked.

 C656

    "Feng Yu!"


    Hearing Feng Yu bring up the matter again, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned ashen. He furiously glared at Feng Yu and growled softly, but with an extremely low voice, he exposed the corner of his eyes and continuously observed Xia Xue at the side.


    "I think this Xia Xue is pretty handsome, and her looks aren''t bad either. If not, why don''t you just marry her and be my sister-in-law?"


    "Brother Feng Yu, stop joking around!"


    "Regarding the relationship between Ye Ling and the young miss of Leng Family, who doesn''t know of their relationship?"


    "But then again, it''s normal for men to have three wives. I say, could Young Master Ye Ling consider it a little? "No matter what, my sister is still a beauty, and every single day, she would bring you up to my ears. I presume that she also has a deep affection for you, how about letting my sister have her do as she pleases?"


    "Big brother!"


    "If you dare to spout nonsense again, be careful that I won''t bother with you ever again!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Feng Yu heard Xia Xue threatening Xia Qinghua, but he still laughed out loud. Xia Xue''s appearance, had long betrayed him. Everyone could see it.


    "None of your business!" Xia Xue''s face was burning hot. She had endured for a long time with Feng Yu, but when she heard Ye Ling speak of her, her eyes immediately opened wide as she looked at Feng Yu and responded loudly.


    Feng Yu looked startled for a moment, then he shook his head and grinned. He scratched his head in embarrassment, and his old face was flushed red as he remained silent.


    Ye Ling, who was at the side, felt like he was sitting on needles. Facing the Xia Family siblings who were singing the same tune, he was in a difficult situation.


    "I say in the future, brother-in-law, there are only three years left before the competition between the Four Great Families. The Ye Family should send you out, right?" Xia Qinghua was all smiles, but when she saw Ye Ling''s taciturn look, she could not help but want to laugh, hence she casually asked.


    "Of course."


    "Since I''m the young master of the Ye family, wouldn''t I be ridiculed if I didn''t appear?"


    Ye Ling raised his head, looked at Xia Qinghua and nodded slightly, then asked: "Who will your Xia Family send out to compete?"


    "This should be the siblings" Xia Feng "and" Xia Lu "."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Xia Qinghua''s expression became a little strange, he hesitated for a long time before revealing the two people who were most likely to participate.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was shocked when he heard it. He knew the siblings, Xia Feng and Xia Lu. They were the sons and daughters of the patriarch of the Xia Family.


    "Ye Ling, you have to be careful."


    "According to what I''ve heard, the participants in this gathering are the most outstanding individuals from the various clans. Their Bloodline Strength is also at the Eighth Order, and their cultivation is even higher than yours."


    Mentioning the participants, Xia Xue couldn''t help but reveal a little worry. Although Ye Ling was breathtaking, the other families were not ordinary families either, each clan had one or two heaven''s pride experts, and were viewed as Qilins.


    These people all inherited the orthodox bloodline, and were all geniuses among the tens of thousands of geniuses. However, in the Four Great Families'' competition, each family''s background was revealed, as well as the strength of future successors.


    In Xia Xue''s eyes, Ye Ling was in a precarious situation. Although Ye Ling was outstanding and talented, she had fallen behind, so she was a little worried about Ye Ling.


    This time''s competition was extremely dangerous and was a open competition between the four great families. No one would leave a strong opponent, and this time, they would not care about life and death.


    Every clan would naturally take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the other clan''s rising star. Only by doing this would they be able to display the strength of their clan and have the ambition to take the lead.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Let''s fight and kill a pair. I believe in my boss''s strength. Is there a need to be afraid of them?"


    When Feng Yu heard how Xia Xue underestimating him, he was actually annoyed. With a domineering look on his face, he shouted loudly that he had confidence in Ye Ling.


    Xia Qinghua looked at Feng Yu and could not help but shake his head and laugh bitterly. That was because Feng Yu did not know of the dangers within, and the Four Great Clans had their own differences, but how could the participants that they had selected be so easily dealt with?


    "Alright."


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. You two siblings have come to the Ye family. I should welcome you well."


    "Go!" I will show you all the scenery of the Ye Family. As for the matter of the competition, I will decide for myself. "


    Ye Ling smiled majestically. Feng Yu''s words caused his heart to feel at ease. The only one who knew of him was Feng Yu. Shaking his head, Ye Ling changed the topic and led the Xia Family siblings to tour around the Ye Family and Mountain River.


    Outside the Ye family''s gate.


    A figure appeared in the forest. This person was enveloped in black Qi, releasing an extremely evil Qi. He was the Underworld Realm''s protector, "Dehun".


    When he found out that Ye Tianming had been killed and that Ye Fengluan had died a miserable death, he knew that his plan had failed once again.


    "Useless thing, it''s laughable how confident you are in yourself. But you are arrogant in this kind of situation, to think that you would die at the hands of a King of Hell''s reincarnation."


    The Dehun looked sinister, and bellowed angrily, revealing a pair of empty eyes, staring straight at the Ye Family''s gate but not daring to step foot.


    Because he knew that Ye Tianqiong had appeared, out of fear, he did not dare step into the Ye Family residence, afraid that Ye Tianqiong would notice him.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind howled, bringing with it a terrifying aura from the forest.


    The Dehun''s expression suddenly became serious as it turned around to look behind it. It saw a short, middle-aged man dressed in black, and he was actually the Ye Family''s patriarch, "Ye Xiao".


    "Humph!" My branch family originally thought that by borrowing the power of your Underworld Realm, I could move Ye Tianqiong away, but not only did Ye Tianqiong not die, his grandson was also resurrected and my branch family instead went extinct! "


    "Dehun, if you don''t give this old man an explanation, this old man will naturally fight to the end with you. If not for your cowardice and the fact that you had sent Underworld Expert to kill Ye Ling earlier, how could you have reached such an irreparable situation? "


    Ye Xiao''s face was terrifyingly cold, his eyes reddened as he looked at the Dehun. He had actually come here to denounce them for his crimes, and this time, the defeat of their branch was even more miserable, and it was an even more unbearable defeat.


    The Dehun''s face became ugly, Ye Xiao wanted to take revenge on him, but how could he not be furious?


    If it was bad, then he could only blame himself for being too arrogant. He could only think of how to develop his own power, but he did not know that he was just playing with fire, raising a tiger.


    "Ye Xiao, don''t put on airs in front of me."


    "Now that you''re here and the Ye Family doesn''t have a place for you to stay, there''s no need to beat around the bush. Just say what you need to do!"


    As the protector of the Underworld Realm, she had long seen through his own life and death, furthermore, he did not think that Ye Xiao dared to make the Underworld Realm his enemy.


    "You''re very smart."


    "Since you have made it clear, this old man will not waste my words with you."


    "I want Ye Ling to die, to lose all of his descendants, and the Ye Family to lose all of its reputation!"


    Ye Xiao''s expression was frighteningly cold, his smile did not reveal his teeth, but it was as though he wanted to see him. He stared at the Dehun, enunciating his goal word by word.


    "Oh? It''s that simple? "


    The Dehun frowned, it was a little surprised, but even if Ye Xiao did not say anything, he was not prepared to let him go. In fact, he even wanted to kill Feng Yu as well.


    Because of Feng Yu''s special identity, he was the reincarnation of Underworld King Nine Resurrected, so if Feng Yu experienced nine deaths, his Hades'' will would be recovered quantitatively. At that time, the three great Nether Sovereign s of the Underworld Realm would have to accept Underworld King''s restrictions, and they would all have to submit to him.


    Hence, the appearance of Pluto made them feel threatened, so the s decided that they definitely could not let Pluto wake up, and even more so, they could not let Pluto return to Underworld Realm.


    "Simple?"


    "Kill him first, then we''ll talk. Don''t talk big in front of me."


    Ye Xiao''s expression became ugly. The Dehun''s words had made him extremely angry, if killing Ye Ling was easy, how could he be violently beaten by Ye Tianqiong? How could Ye Tian Xie have his soul almost destroyed by Ye Ling?


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Since you need to rely on my Underworld Realm, why put on such airs?"


    The Dehun sneered, revealing a look of contempt towards Ye Xiao. Since he was begging his, he naturally had to lower her head to him.


    Ye Xiao''s face was flushed red, his tiger-like eyes stared straight at the Dehun, then coldly snorted. He suddenly raised his hand, flung his sleeves and turned around.


    "What are you pretending for?"


    "Even the Ye Family''s ancestor wants to seek help from my Underworld Realm. It seems that this Ye Family is truly a piece of loose sand."


    The Dehun sneered, and just as she retracted her gaze, its smile suddenly stopped, and looked towards the Ye Family''s gate in shock. He actually saw Ye Ling, Xia Family and his sister walking out of the gate, and laughed.


    "Truly looking for broken iron shoes!"


    "Just now, I mentioned this child. He actually appeared outside the mountain gate. Is the heavens helping me on purpose?"


    The Dehun sneered, feeling extremely pleased in his heart. He was currently looking for an opportunity to strike, and now that Ye Ling had delivered herself to his doorstep, he would naturally not let go of such an opportunity.


    Sou sou!


    Just as the Dehun''s smile disappeared, a few figures suddenly appeared behind him. The auras they emanated were extremely terrifying, and were actually at the seventh and eighth levels of Master Xuanwu.


    "Protector, when should we make our move?"


    When the Underworld Expert appeared, their expressions were terrifyingly cold. They looked at the Dehun in front of them and asked for instructions from the Dehun.


    "No rush!"


    "You are the few people that I carefully selected in the Underworld Realm. This time, I must completely kill Ye Ling. And the one beside Ye Ling, capture him alive! "


    The Dehun gave a slight smile, and with a sinister expression, he pointed at Feng Yu, who was standing beside Ye Ling, and shouted to the rest of the Underworld Realm with his back towards them.

 C657

    In front of the Ye Family''s gate.


    Ye Ling brought the Xia Family and his sister out to sightsee, relaxing him, to dispel the thoughts in the Xia Family and his sister''s hearts.


    Ye Ling frowned. He noticed that Feng Yu had suddenly stopped in her tracks, and her expression was a little strange.


    When Feng Yu saw that Ye Ling did not mind, he was a little hesitant, but in the end, he still nodded and continued to follow behind Ye Ling.


    "Brother Ye, did you notice anything wrong?" Xia Qinghua''s expression was strange, when he saw Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s soft conversation, it actually piqued his curiosity.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a few reckless fools trying to kill me."


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. In the face of Xia Qinghua''s question, he naturally would not hide it from him. After all, he might have to implicate the brother and sister pair this time.


    "In the Ye Family, there are actually people who want to harm you?" When Xia Qinghua heard it, he was extremely shocked. This was the Ye Family, who would have the guts to do so?


    "Then why don''t we go back to the Ye Family?"


    Hearing that, Xia Xue revealed a nervous expression, and anxiously opened her mouth to advise Ye Ling, afraid that he would receive harm.


    "Back?"


    "How can there be such a cheap deal? They want to die, I''ll send them on their way!"


    Feng Yu''s face was ice-cold, and his smile was bloodthirsty. After being calm for such a long time, he had long wished to fight. Since someone had presented themselves at his doorstep, he naturally wouldn''t cower.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s bloodthirsty look, Xia Xue was actually scared to the point that his face turned pale. After all, she was a weak girl.


    Xia Qinghua had experienced too many life and death situations with Feng Yu, so naturally, he would not be afraid of the current situation, but he was different.


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise, he shook his head and did not speak further, but continued to walk forward, acting as if he did not know anything.


    He then looked at Feng Yu, who had a smile plastered on her face as she strutted behind him. She had an impatient look on her face, a smile that would cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    After walking for a long time, Ye Ling and the others had left the Ye Family mansion and entered into the forest. Suddenly, a burst of cold wind blew past, causing rustling sounds to come from all around the forest.


    Ye Ling stopped in his tracks, raised his hand and rubbed his nose as he looked at the forest above him. The Xia Family siblings were terrified, quickly turning to look behind them. Feng Yu, on the other hand, had a sneer on his face. He suddenly took out his saber and took a big step towards the forest on the right, sweeping away everything in one swift stroke.


    BOOM!


    A single slash caused the trees and trees to instantly shatter. Following which, two silhouettes instantly dashed out, flying straight towards Feng Yu.


    "Damn it!"


    "Two Master Xuanwu s?"


    Feng Yu was astonished. Seeing the strength of the person who attacked him caused him to feel a little uneasy. However, he didn''t hesitate, stepping out to face the attack in an instant.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Feng Yu was fighting one against two, and he was quite violent, actually gaining the upper hand.


    Xia Qinghua revealed a face of shock. Seeing how strong Feng Yu was, he was actually dumbfounded.


    "Why are there people from the Underworld Realm here?" Xia Xue was so frightened that her face turned white, but she recognized that the one who tried to ambush her was Underworld Realm.


    The people of Underworld Realm all cultivated death energy, so it was natural that they could be separated from each other with a single glance. However, Xia Xue did not understand why the Underworld Realm would attack him.


    Sou sou!


    While the Xia Family siblings were still in shock, Ye Ling suddenly suffered a pincer attack from both sides of the Underworld Expert.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    Seeing that someone had sneaked an attack on Ye Ling, Xia Xue quickly spoke up.


    Puff puff!


    The blood light streaked across the sky. The attacking people of the underworld was instantly killed by the sword and directly fell to the ground.


    "This?" Xia Qinghua''s expression changed greatly, he did not dare believe the scene in front of his eyes, how could Ye Ling''s speed be so fast, killing Master Xuanwu as easily as cutting vegetables?


    "His strength actually became so strong?" Xia Xue''s expression was dull, completely shaken by Ye Ling''s strength. It was laughable that she was worried about Ye Ling before, but she did not know that Ye Ling''s strength had long surpassed her imagination.


    "AHH!"


    Just as the Xia Family siblings were in shock, a miserable cry suddenly sounded out, causing the two of them to turn around and look behind them. They only saw that Feng Yu had actually cut apart the Underworld Expert''s corpse, her methods extremely cruel.


    In an instant, all of the Underworld Expert s were killed on the spot, Ye Ling and Feng Yu were extremely decisive, causing the Xia Family siblings to suddenly open their eyes.


    Just as Ye Ling landed on the ground, his expression became serious, and his eyes started to narrow as he looked around the forest, he actually sensed that there was still someone in the forest.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling was looking for someone in the dark, a ray of black light suddenly flew out from the forest, transforming into an arrow that shot straight for Xia Xue.


    "Be careful, sister!"


    Xia Xue panicked, upon seeing this, she anxiously shouted and pushed Xia Xue who was close to him to the side.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that Xia Qinghua''s life was at stake, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it. A bolt of lightning cut through the sky and directly struck the black light.


    BOOM!


    The black light instantly exploded, and Xia Qinghua who was in front of him, was directly blown away by the explosive force, his face in a sorry state.


    "F * ck!"


    "You dare to secretly harm someone, get out here right now!"


    Feng Yu returned, and upon seeing that Xia Qinghua had almost lost his life, he looked furiously towards the forest. After he shouted out, a black light suddenly erupted from his body, and the death lock immediately flew out, sweeping straight across.


    Bang bang!


    Feng Yu struck out in anger, and the hundred meter tall forest turned into ashes in an instant. A terrifying aura gushed forth.


    "Whiz!"


    With the jungle destroyed, a black shadow suddenly flew out from the inside, quickly dashing into the void, trying to escape.


    "Hah!" Ye Ling frowned, he bellowed and suddenly raised his hand to cover the sky, his palm rising up into the sky, the Qi sweeping out causing the black figure''s body to be smashed.


    Puff!


    The silhouette spat out a mouthful of blood as he fell to the ground.


    Feng Yu quickly closed in. When he got close enough, his face was filled with shock. He asked, "It''s you?"


    Ye Ling and the others frowned, after hearing what Feng Yu said, they all hurriedly moved closer. When they saw the Dehun lying on the ground, covered in deathly aura, with heavy injuries and unable to move, Ye Ling was also extremely shocked.


    "Who is he? Do you know him? "


    Xia Qinghua and Xia Xue were puzzled. Feng Yu''s words made them feel that the Dehun in front of them did not have a simple background.


    "He is the protector of the Underworld Realm, a subordinate of the Nether Sovereign." Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, seeing that the Dehun was still alive, he was completely puzzled, but since this person had fallen into his hands, he would naturally not let him off so easily.


    "Underworld Realm Protector?" Xia Qinghua''s expression changed greatly as he looked at the Dehun with a face full of fear, and thought to himself, "Underworld Realm actually wants to kill Ye Ling? Could it be that there is a grudge between the Ye Family''s? "


    Xia Xue''s face was pale white, the current her did not know what to do. She had only heard of Underworld Realm, but she had never seen people of the underworld before.


    "Speak!" Who exactly is the Nether Sovereign behind you? "


    "He dares to ambush us at the Ye Family''s feet, he shouldn''t be so simple!"


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth and placed the blade against the Dehun''s neck, revealing a vicious and furious look as he interrogated loudly.


    "Humph!" If you want to kill me, kill me.


    "Even if my Dehun dies, you all can forget about living, Master Nether Sovereign will definitely not let you off!"


    The Dehun sneered, she was not afraid even when she was about to die, on the contrary, she looked extremely arrogant, as if life and death in his eyes had long been thrown out of his reach.


    "Ouch!" Your mouth is pretty hard. "


    Feng Yu frowned, immediately fuming. The tough tone of the Dehun was so strong that it was hard to control her killing intent.


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu chopped down with his blade, not wanting to waste any more words with the Dehun.


    Puff!


    The head of the Dehun landed on the ground, and its body transformed into a black light that instantly disappeared.


    Ye Ling frowned, he sensed that the situation was amiss, and anxiously raised his hand, lightning appearing in his palm as he instantly struck towards the Dehun''s head.


    "AHH!" The head exploded, and a miserable scream instantly came from the inside. Then, the Dehun''s head turned into a pool of blood, and its soul was completely destroyed.


    "This Underworld Realm Protector is quite cunning." If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Ling felt that there was something strange inside the head, the Dehun might have been able to escape on its own.


    A faint black light suddenly surfaced from the Dehun''s head as it turned into a pool of blood.


    With a wave of his hand, a black pearl the size of a fingertip flew out of the pool of blood.


    The black pearl flew into Ye Ling''s hand, and emitted a weak black light. Inside, there was an extremely dense power of death, and the aura it was emitting was not from the Dehun.


    "The blood essence of the Nether Sovereign?" Ye Ling was shocked, he was shocked by the Qi inside the bead. He remembered that Qi aura the Dehun used to summon Nether Sovereign gave off was exactly the same as the Qi inside the bead.


    "Boss, you said that it''s Nether Sovereign''s blood essence?" Hearing Ye Ling''s surprised voice, he anxiously gazed at the black pearl in Ye Ling''s hand. Following that, the blood in his body unexpectedly jumped about in excitement, as if it thirsted for it.


    "Probably."


    "This should help you."


    Ye Ling''s expression was grave as he slightly nodded his head to look at Feng Yu. Since Feng Yu was the Nine Revolutions Dark King, his desire for the power of death should be the greatest.


    However, before Feng Yu could say anything, Pluto, who was in between Feng Yu''s brows, suddenly shot out a ray of black light, and instantly devoured the Feng Nether Sovereign''s blood essence in Ye Ling''s hand, returning to Feng Yu''s body to be calm.


    The Xia Family siblings were stunned. In the time they came and went, they actually did not see everything that happened before their eyes.


    "It actually stole the Nether Sovereign''s blood essence?" However, Ye Ling had a face full of shock. That black light just now was the Immortal Phoenix.

 C658

    "This!"


    The Xia Family and her sister''s expressions changed greatly. Seeing a black light fly out from between Feng Yu''s brows, and actually devouring the Nether Sovereign''s blood essence in Ye Ling''s hands, the two brothers could not believe it.


    The Immortal Phoenix returned to his body. Feng Yu could actually clearly feel the Immortal Phoenix within his body, and he could feel a piercing pain between his eyebrows. This caused him to unconsciously reveal a malevolent and pained expression.


    "What''s going on? Could it be because of the absorption of the Nether Sovereign''s blood essence? "


    Xia Xue''s expression was anxious as she widened her eyes to look at Feng Yu, but she was extremely nervous in her heart. Feng Yu''s appearance was extremely terrifying, and would make it difficult for anyone to look at him directly.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Feng Yu''s appearance, he couldn''t come to a conclusion no matter how much he thought. He was even more worried in his heart, but he didn''t know how he could help Feng Yu.


    "AHH!"


    With his forehead split open, Feng Yu felt as if she had been struck by a bolt of thunder. A stabbing pain pierced her mind, as if an unknown energy was about to rush out from between her eyebrows.


    Plop!


    Feng Yu screamed miserably as his body swayed and he fell to his knees. He held his head with both hands and let out a miserable shriek that made him wish he were dead.


    The Xia Family siblings were terrified. Seeing Feng Yu in such a miserable state, they felt sympathy for him but they were too timid to go forward.


    However, just as he was about to take action and help Feng Yu reduce the pain, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly said, "Stop!"


    "What?" If we do not help him now, his brain will likely burst and his soul will scatter! "


    Ye Ling''s expression froze when he heard the Xue Wuya yell for him to stop, but he was unable to calm down. He could not bear to see Feng Yu in such pain, nor could he sit and watch.


    "Look at the space between his eyebrows!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling was a little angry, the Xue Wuya opened its mouth and reminded Ye Ling to pay attention to the center of Feng Yu''s brows.


    Ye Ling was shocked, his eyes opened wide as he looked over. He saw that the Pluto on Feng Yu''s forehead had disappeared, and the blood that was flowing out had formed a strange rune.


    "This is the Seal of the Nether King!" Ye Ling could not help but take in a breath of cold air. The word "Underworld" represented the person in charge of the Underworld Realm and was even more so a symbol of the King of the Underworld.


    Knowing that the Phoenix Feather Pluto had transformed into a Hades character proved that the Phoenix Feather was this world''s Hades, and Hades'' Will appeared in his mind.


    "That''s right!"


    "The Hades'' will has already been born. Once the Hades'' will has completely recovered, the phoenix feather before us will no longer be the phoenix feather. He will become the Underworld King, the ruler of all darkness and death, the overlord of all Underworld Realm!"


    In ancient times, the King of Hell led his Underworld Expert to invade the Octoterra Divine Region, causing it to collapse and fall. Countless experts died, and some people even followed the King of Hell back to the Underworld Realm, becoming the ruler of the Underworld Realm.


    At the end of the Primordial Era, the Four Major Clans and the patriarchs of the Sky Dragon Sect s led the various Lord of the Forbidden Zone s and used all their power to drive the King of Hell out of the Underworld Realm in exchange for peace in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    But because of the invasion of the Underworld Realm, it was no longer suitable for everyone to reproduce. The patriarch of the Sky Dragon Sect used her ability to create good fortune, and used her own power to create the void. She constructed the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, and lead the four great families out of the Octoterra Divine Region.


    Following the separation of the Sky Dragon Sect''s Ancestor from the Four Great Clans, the Octoterra Divine Region had completely declined. All the great Lord of the Forbidden Zone s were affected and their cultivation had plummeted as they struggled to find the unreachable gate of immortality.


    Not long after the appearance of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, the Sky Dragon Sect Ancestor used the oil as an oil lamp to burn out, and then disappeared from the eyes of the people, no one knew whether she was dead or alive.


    The Xue Wuya had been living in the Buried Skies Coffin for a long time, so they naturally knew what the Ye Family had experienced before.


    The current Underworld King had not finished his narrow escape route. Was his fortuitous encounter with Ye Ling a coincidence or was it some sort of plot that he had plotted against? "UU ¡­ ¡­"


    The reason he told all this to Ye Ling was because he hoped that Ye Ling would not trust the phoenix feather too much.


    Even if Feng Yu was conscious for a while, he could not guarantee whether he could resist Pluto''s awakening. If the Hades'' will revives, Feng Yu would no longer be him.


    Ye Ling was terrified in his heart. The words of the Xue Wuya made it difficult for him to calm down.


    If the matter with Pluto had created a gap between them, it would instead make him feel ashamed of Feng Yu, and it would also be difficult for him to go against his own conscience.


    As the Hades'' seal gathered, Feng Yu, who was in pain, emitted a black light from all over his body. He had his eyes closed, a mix of black and white on his face, and the aura in his body fluctuated.


    "Will he be okay?" Xia Xue''s expression was tense, but seeing that the struggling Feng Yu had recovered its calmness, it had long caused others to fear him, and so he asked with a low voice.


    "He should be fine."


    "Even after absorbing the Nether Sovereign''s blood essence, his body did not explode and he died. Instead, the seal on his forehead makes people feel extremely cautious!"


    Xia Qinghua''s face was pale. Feng Yu''s sudden appearance naturally caused him to be unable to calm down, and he even felt that Feng Yu was a little strange, very different from ordinary people.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "Shall we let him have a good rest?" Ye Ling frowned, and looked at the Xia Family siblings as he spoke with an indifferent tone. Even though Feng Yu''s matter had made him even more conflicted, he did not want anyone to disturb Feng Yu.


    The three of them went silent, and in the blink of an eye, they entered into the night.


    Ye Ling stood at the top of the mountain with a melancholy expression, looking towards the distant starry sky, his mind only thinking of this life and death scene.


    How many people had died for him, how many people had died for him, the debt of love he owed would never be repaid.


    Right now, the Hades'' seal energy within Feng Yu''s body had recovered. What he was going to face was his brothers becoming enemies, and in the end, it was the clash of blades and weapons. It was the scene he didn''t want to see the most.


    Feng Yu was loyal to him, and had ignored his life many times. If he really faced that moment, he would hesitate, be unwilling, and would even feel guilty and self-reproach.


    Whoosh!


    The night was dark and the wind was high. The cold wind was especially piercing.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s anxious face, Xia Xue''s expression was a little dull. She did not know why Ye Ling was feeling so troubled and depressed, but she felt a kind of dull and worried feeling.


    Xia Xue walked forward as she neared Ye Ling, similarly looking at the distant starry sky. Even though she didn''t know what she saw was different from Ye Ling''s, she was extremely worried and worried about him.


    "You never thought of going to her?"


    The two stood shoulder to shoulder on the mountain top, and in the end, Xia Xue could not hold back and asked. Her voice was soft, and the "she" she was referring to was naturally the person that Ye Ling was worried about.


    The matter of Leng Ruyan and Ye Ling had long ago become a secret among the Four Great Clans.


    For Ye Ling, he could go against the family and even disregard his own life. This matter moved Xia Xue greatly, and he even felt that Leng Ruyan was her idol.


    When she had first met Ye Ling, she did not know his identity, but after seeing the Sky Dragon Sect''s Grand Ceremony, when Ye Ling shone so brightly and appeared so brilliantly, she knew that Ye Ling was the only person she knew.


    Until several thousand years ago, she had never stopped thinking about Ye Ling. The image of Ye Ling''s figure was deeply engraved in her mind, maybe it was her infatuation, or her own wishful thinking.


    At that time, she was very happy to know that Ye Ling was Young Master Ye, but when she thought of the rumors regarding Ye Ling and Leng Ruyan, she could not help but feel weak.


    Xia Xue''s soft question startled Ye Ling who was deep in thought. He blanked for a moment, and sadness actually appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Ling shook his head. Leng Ruyan was just another herself to him, if she could not find, he would never be able to achieve perfection.


    "You know her?" Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and turned to look at Xia Xue. His voice was actually a little hoarse, as if he was unwilling to bring up Leng Ruyan''s name in front of an outsider.


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Xia Xue was somewhat speechless, but he soon shook his head and sighed. Back then, you and Leng Ruyan were a perfect couple, how many of your devoted sons were jealous of you, and how many beautiful women drooled over you. "


    Xia Xue felt a little ashamed. Ye Ling and Leng Ruyan''s miracle was memorable, and it made people cry. Such a love that would not change even in death, made people lament.


    Ye Ling fell silent. Xia Xue''s words caused a piercing pain in his heart. Back then, she was young and frivolous, and she only thought that with a lifetime of love, she would be carefree and proud.


    Whose creation fooled others, it was impossible for him to escape this calamity. A young and ignorant vow became his final wish.


    If you bring me to stand tall and look down upon the heavens, I will marry you.


    It was precisely this sentence that was engraved itself in Leng Ruyan''s heart. No matter the cost, for the sake of being the traitor of the clan on her back, she swore and lost track of her life. It caused Ye Ling to feel that his strength was lacking intentionally.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s silent and sorrowful appearance, Xia Xue''s heart was extremely sad.


    "I heard that the Leng Family imprisoned Leng Ruyan in a restricted area within the clan. Don''t you want to go find her?"


    She knew that Ye Ling would not be able to forget Leng Ruyan, so she directly wanted to help Ye Ling and get to know him as soon as possible.


    "So what if I want to?"


    "Without strength and position, how can the Leng Family let me enter?"


    "Even if I were to go and live to see her, I would not even have a sliver of confidence to do so."

 C659

    The night was dark and the wind was strong.


    Ye Ling and Xia Xue''s conversation caused the people of the past to be sad.


    Right now, Feng Yu''s face was as white as paper. Black light flashed from a spot between his eyebrows, and a imprint the size of a grain of rice exploded forth with an astonishing aura.


    When Feng Yu was clear-headed, when he felt that his entire body was powerless, and his four limbs were sore, he couldn''t help but twitch. When he instantly opened his eyes, he saw the scene of Ye Ling and Xia Xue standing side by side on the mountain peak.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Your father has suffered, but they still have the heart to talk about love?"


    "AHH!" Feng Yu was infuriated. He wanted to stand up, but he suddenly felt pain all over his body. The space between his eyebrows was like a needle, causing him to cry out in pain.


    "Hmm?"


    Feng Yu screamed miserably, instantly alerting Ye Ling and the others. All of them hurriedly turned around, only to see Feng Yu''s face revealing a painful expression, grimacing in pain as he knelt on the ground.


    Ye Ling quickly flew over and raised his hand to help Feng Yu up. Feng Yu suddenly waved his hand, blocking Ye Ling''s hand from coming back.


    "I can wake up myself!"


    Feng Yu felt resentment in his heart, and actually scolded Ye Ling in anger because he was unable to control his emotions at the moment. This made Feng Yu immediately realize his impulsiveness.


    Ye Ling''s expression was startled, and became a little ugly. Feng Yu being so rude to him was something that had never happened before.


    "Boss, don''t misunderstand, I also don''t know why?"


    Realizing that his tone was off, Feng Yu felt extremely regretful in his heart, but seeing that Ye Ling''s expression wasn''t right, he was at a loss as well. The embarrassed Zhang Ye Ling opened his mouth to explain, but even he himself didn''t know why?


    The Xia Family siblings had weird expressions on their faces. After Feng Yu woke up, he seemed to be a little irritable, to actually be so disrespectful to Ye Ling.


    "Could this be related to the birth of the Hades'' will?" Ye Ling pondered in his heart. Feng Yu''s temperament had suddenly changed greatly, and he unconsciously thought of Hades'' will.


    This was because Pluto was an overlord of the Underworld Realm in the first place. He was born with a bloodlust for blood and controlled Darkness Desire to turn everything into a deathly silence, a person who was extremely cold-blooded.


    However, the birth of a Hades'' will inside Feng Yu''s body had actually caused Feng Yu''s personality to greatly change. This caused Ye Ling to feel extremely worried in his heart, and he saw that Feng Yu intentionally wanted to tell him the truth, but was afraid that Feng Yu would be unable to accept.


    "Boss?" You''re not really angry with me, are you? "


    Seeing Ye Ling not making a sound, Feng Yu was somewhat displeased. This made Feng Yu feel extremely apprehensive in his heart, and hated him to the bones. How could he treat Ye Ling with that kind of attitude?


    "I''m fine!"


    "You brat, your temper is quite good right now. Today I thought you were injured, so I''ll let you off for now. I definitely won''t let you off the next time!"


    Ye Ling wore a straight face, revealing a serious expression. He looked at Feng Yu with wide eyes, and issued a stern warning, seeming extremely displeased.


    When Feng Yu heard this, his face turned pale, but his heart was full of guilt. He revealed a silly smile and nodded his head repeatedly, promising that nothing would happen again.


    Only, how would Feng Yu know that Ye Ling wasn''t angry, but instead worried that Feng Yu had been devoured by the Hades'' will, and had completely forgotten about him, this boss.


    When the morning of the second day arrived, the Xia Family siblings finally proposed to leave. As the four great families were preparing for the competition, they naturally had to return as soon as possible.


    Ye Ling didn''t try to urge him to stay immediately, he had long wished for the brother and sister to leave quickly, as he was afraid that bringing up the matter of marriage, would cause him to be in a difficult situation.


    After sending off the Xia Family siblings, Ye Ling brought Feng Yu back to the Ye Family. As Feng Yu had exhausted all of his energy, he needed to go into closed-door training as soon as possible.


    Thus, after Ye Ling sent Feng Yu back to his residence, he himself chose to undergo closed-door training for a period of time. Right now, there was less than three years left. He had to think of how he could solve the problem of Pluto in Feng Yu''s body as soon as possible.


    Three years passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, Huan Xiong, and Feng Yu all made their moves.


    During this time, other than Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s cultivation increasing greatly, Huan Xiong had also improved by leaps and bounds.


    The two of them were ancient experts, but because they were trapped in the lower realms and were restricted by the power, their cultivations fell short.


    And now, after going into seclusion in the Ye Family for a hundred years, each of them had recovered quickly. Emperor Huang possessed the strength of the fifth level of the Master Xuanwu Realm, so Huan Xiong''s increase in strength was the most terrifying.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, Ye Ling and the rest had gained a lot, the increase in their cultivation had undoubtedly increased their fighting strength.


    At this moment, in the Ye Clan''s courtyard, the members of the Ye Clan were all gathered here. In order to participate in the Four Great Clans'' competition, the Ye Clan needed to select three members to participate.


    And these three were respectively the head of a family, a legitimate direct descendant, and a genius from a side branch. It was not only the Ye Family, but the other big families as well.


    This time''s competition was not a competition between the younger generation, but a competition between the stronger and weaker members of the family.


    Although there were three people who participated in the comparison between the strong and the weak, the reality was always cruel. The survival of each clan was of utmost importance.


    Since the establishment of Nine Dragons Sky Domain, the Four Great Clans had not competed once every ten thousand years. Firstly, it was to promote the growth of the various Clans, and secondly, it was to make use of this opportunity to appear.


    Therefore, every time they competed, it was like a fierce battle between dragons and tigers. Every great clan placed great importance on them, and it was also a great opportunity to display their status.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others stood at the side of the gathered people. Patriarch Ye Tianqiong''s expression was ice-cold, as he stood in front of the gathered people.


    "Is there a need to be so serious?"


    Feng Yu looked around and saw the tense expressions of the Ye Family members that seemed to be extremely serious and respectful. This made him feel that it was a little laughable.


    "How can it not be important?"


    "The Ye Clan will fall to the bottom twice in a row. If they fall to the bottom this time, the Ye Clan''s reputation will be ruined and they will be mocked by everyone."


    The Four Great Clans were like fire and water. This time, although it seemed to be a simple competition, killing intent filled every inch of it, as it was related to the status and reputation of a clan.


    From what Huan Xiong had said, he finally realized that this was just an open and secret battle. He thought that he could have a feast for his eyes this time, but unexpectedly, the dangers within were far beyond his expectations.


    "Everyone, in three days, it will be the competition between the Four Major Clans, I will send ten clan members with me, and the participants, along with me and Ling''er, will also need a member from the branch family to participate, whoever can take on this heavy responsibility can be recommended!"


    Ye Tianqiong looked at the people of the Ye Family, and spoke of the matter of the competition, and the other participants from the other branches, that he mentioned, were useless to him in the first place.


    But for the Ye Family''s reputation, they couldn''t miss a participant. Although he looked strict, he didn''t care who participated.


    When Ye Tianqiong''s words came out, the Ye Family members started to get restless. After going through the Ye Family''s internal strife, the branch families were almost all beheaded.


    Even if some managed to survive by luck, their strengths were only so-so. They simply could not bear the heavy responsibility, so for a while, no one was able to stand out.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that no one was willing to stand forward, he instead felt that something was amiss.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face turned ugly, the Family Competition was a huge matter, and none of the members were willing to come out?


    "No, let me represent the Ye Family?"


    "I think the other branches are already scared to death. How can they work for the Ye Family?"


    Feng Yu was a bit anxious. Seeing so many people of the Ye Family looking at each other with cowardice, yet no one stood up for him, Feng Yu took the initiative to suggest that they share the Ye Family''s worries.


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked at Feng Yu, then shook his head. This was a competition of families, if an outsider was involved, the other three great families would definitely find out what happened and would be mocked by others.


    "Humph!"


    "Since no one stands up for us, let''s kill all the other branches so that we don''t have to eat in the Ye family!"


    Ye Tianqiong was enraged, he immediately snorted coldly, his face filled with killing intent. He did not think highly of the branch family, but since the branch family members did not know how to appreciate favors, he would naturally not mind.


    "What?"


    "Patriarch, you can''t do this to us!"


    "That''s right!" At the very least, we are loyal to the Ye Family, so we can''t just let others slaughter us just because we are from the side branch, right? "


    "¡­"


    Facing the crowd''s restlessness, Ye Ling was unable to remain calm. After all, the direct line of descent had very few members, and the majority of them relied on the side branch to look after the family, maintaining the Ye Family''s operations.


    Grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s words would naturally cause the people of the other branches to become restless. This was not a good result for the Ye Family.


    "The Patriarch spoke in a moment of anger, he did not want to start a massacre."


    "If everyone doesn''t believe me, I, Ye Ling, am willing to vouch with my life, and would definitely not suppress a branch family. As members of the Ye Family, I naturally have to live in harmony with them."


    Ye Ling stood out and smiled at the Ye Family members. In order to appease the other branch family members, he naturally had to be sincere and avoid any misunderstandings, causing unnecessary trouble.


    "That''s better than singing!"


    "How many people from my branch family died in your hands?"


    "Only today do you know the importance of my branch. If I were to work for you, what qualifications would you have to do so?!"


    When everyone heard Ye Ling''s solemn oath, they originally thought that he had calmed down a lot. However, right at this moment, an angry shout suddenly came from far away, the voice was extremely loud and clear, berating Ye Ling for his crimes.

 C660

    "What?"


    "Who''s so bold?"


    "Bastard!" Who wants to harm us? "


    Ye Ling, who was standing at the front of the crowd, frowned, his expression obviously somewhat ugly. He raised his hand to caress his nose, and he unexpectedly felt an extremely familiar aura approaching.


    "Interesting. Is there anyone who isn''t afraid of death?" Feng Yu chuckled, looking directly at the back of the crowd. As the crowd turned to disperse, a man clad in red appeared in front of them.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Why is he still alive?"


    "No wonder you dare to be disrespectful to Young Master Ye Ling!"


    Everyone was shocked. The person who angrily rebuked Ye Ling was the Ye Tian Xie who was almost killed by Ye Ling. Now he was completely unharmed.


    The current Ye Tian had reached the ninth stage of Master Xuanwu. Not only did he not die in a hundred years, his cultivation had increased by a lot. This was very hard to believe.


    Ye Ling knit his brows, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Ye Tian, his heart filled with surprise. Last time, if Ye Xiao had not made a move, Ye Tian Xie would have already been dead under his blade.


    "Damn it!" This kid is still alive? "


    Feng Yu was angry, seeing Ye Tian, he was furious. Last time he almost died in Ye Tian''s hands, now that Ye Tian had appeared again, he could not suppress the anger in his heart.


    Huan Xiong and Emperor Huang frowned. The two of them did not know that Ye Tian Xie had clashed with Ye Ling and Feng Yu, but seeing Ye Tian Xie''s arrogant and fearless look, it was clear that he had come prepared.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression congealed and a cold look appeared in his eyes. Ye Tian Xie''s appearance made him want to kill him, but because Ye Xiao valued this child, he would naturally not tolerate a calamity surviving in front of his eyes.


    "How dare you, Ye Tian, you dare appear here, are you not afraid of being sliced into ten thousand pieces?"


    Ye Tian walked over with a cold smile on his face. When the Ye Family members saw this, some of them flew into a rage because they were also from the branch family and they were afraid that they would be dragged into this mess by Ye Tian.


    "Shut up!"


    "A bunch of gluttons!"


    "My grandfather had lost his life in the hands of others for the sake of a branch family, yet you guys had turned the tables on the battlefield and sold off your masters to seek glory. You are truly unworthy of being a branch family descendant!"


    Ye Tian knit his brows. With a single shout from the crowd, he boldly cursed out loud in disdain.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the other branches all had pale faces. Even if they wanted to retort, they could not change what Ye Tian had said.


    "Damn it!"


    "You mad dog, have you gone mad again?"


    "You still dare to act so arrogantly here. Have you forgotten how you clung on and begged for mercy?"


    Feng Yu stood out with an unfriendly face as he looked at Ye Tian. The killing intent in his heart surged. Ye Tian was quite bold, but it was a pity that there was no one here to support him.


    "Bah!"


    "You''re just a dog, yet you dare to speak rudely to me. Do you believe that I won''t let you die on the spot?"


    The Bloodthirsty Lotus that he had trained in his entire life had actually helped Ye Ling achieve his goal. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was lucky and had obtained a new life with the help of Ye Xiao, he would have died a long time ago.


    "Arrogant to the extreme! Of course you''ve insulted your father! See if I''ll chop you into meat paste or not!"


    Feng Yu was furious. Being insulted like this, the anger in his heart exploded and he stepped forward. With a wave of his hand, the Scythe of the God of Death swept out and a terrifying power of death rushed at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian knit his brows and the blood light in his right hand condensed into a blade of blood. He suddenly chopped down in the air and Feng Yu''s attack was blown away.


    Clang!


    The Sickle of the God of Death flew out and could not even close in on Ye Tian.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu retreated and stared at Ye Tian, he was filled with disbelief, Ye Tian''s strength ¡­ ¡­ Spirit Mountain was still this strong.


    Instead of falling, Ye Tian''s strength had increased. This was indeed abnormal, and when Feng Yu attacked again, Ye Ling quickly flew in front of Feng Yu and said, "Stop for now!"


    "Boss, this madman has delivered himself to my doorstep. This time, I can''t let him go no matter what. Wouldn''t it be better for me to just kill him?"


    Feng Yu was currently on the verge of exploding with anger. Seeing that Ye Ling was stopping him, instead of letting him go, he looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, as if he was about to explode with anger.


    "Humph!" You are not his match, and there is no need to kill him! "


    Ye Ling snorted coldly. Feng Yu not listening to his advice instead made him feel dissatisfied.


    "Then why?" Feng Yu was surprised, Ye Ling''s words made him puzzled, if he didn''t kill Ye Tian Xie, wouldn''t he be raising a tiger?


    "You''re really stupid!"


    "Ye Tian''s appearance this time clearly meant that he wanted to participate in the competition."


    "What kind of joke is this?"


    "Letting him participate in the competition, wouldn''t that give him a chance to show off?"


    Feng Yu heard this and immediately became angry. Ye Tian was someone who had to be killed, how could he let him compete in the Ye Family''s place?


    "No one from the branch family is available, but Ye Tian is undoubtedly the best candidate. Since he took the initiative to deliver it to us, why can''t we make good use of him?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and turned to look at Feng Yu, revealing a sly smile. In his eyes, the current Ye Tian couldn''t even move that far. The other branches were already gone, how could just him, Ye Tian, overturn the heavens?


    Ye Ling''s decision had always exceeded the expectations of others, but from his point of view, Ye Ling was playing with fire and burning himself to death. This Ye Tian Xie knew Ye Ling very well, how could he just quietly serve the Ye Family?


    "Ye Tian, are you willing to replace the other branches in the competition?"


    Ye Tianqiong, who had been silent for a long time, coldly looked at Ye Tian Xie as he asked this question. He had also been considering what Ye Ling would say for a long time, so if Ye Tian could really join, he would definitely not stop him.


    "Of course!"


    "I, Ye Tian have trained so hard just to participate in this competition. Even if the branch family descends, I still have a grudge with you, so I will still participate in this competition!"


    This time, there was another reason for him participating in the competition. He had to find a chance to kill Ye Ling and take back his Bloodthirsty Lotus.


    Furthermore, to be able to compete and show off his skills, proved that he was not inferior to Ye Ling.


    "You''re pretty stubborn, aren''t you?" Feng Yu knit his brows. Hearing Ye Tian''s words made him admire Ye Tian''s courage.


    "I''m just afraid that he doesn''t have good intentions!"


    "We have to keep an eye on him."


    Huan Xiong frowned, his face was a little ugly. He looked at Ye Tian Xie with eyes full of curiosity and resistance.


    Feng Yu chuckled. He cupped his fists together and thought to himself, "If he dares to have any evil thoughts, this father will definitely make him lose his mind!"


    "Humph!"


    "You''re still so young, yet you dare to act so impudently in front of me? Do you think I won''t dare to kill you?"


    Ye Tianqiong gave a cold laugh and looked at Ye Tian. What Ye Tian said sounded good, but it was just a provocation.


    "I don''t dare!"


    "You''re the head of the family. How could I, an ant, dare to challenge the authority of the family head?"


    Ye Tian Xie sneered and dared to talk back to Ye Tianqiong. His tone was very arrogant and he did not have a single trace of fear.


    "How dare you!" Ye Tianqiong coldly snorted, a terrifying aura exploded out from his body, causing Ye Tian Zhen to vomit blood and fly straight to the ground.


    "Serves you right!"


    "He dares to provoke the old man, he''s really reckless!"


    Feng Yu gave a majestic laugh. Seeing Ye Tian Xie act like an ant in front of Ye Tianqiong, he felt rather satisfied and relieved, as if he was about to stab him.


    Ye Ling shook his head and gave a cold smile. He lifted his hand to rub his nose and looked at Ye Tian, who was lying on the ground spitting blood.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tianqiong did not care about Ye Tian, he directly looked at the crowd and gave a command, then looked at Ye Ling and slightly nodded his head, he instantly leaped and disappeared into the sky.


    After Ye Tianqiong left, a few experts of the Ye Family quickly caught up. Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others looked at each other for a moment before standing up and leaving.


    When Ye Tianqiong, Ye Ling and the others left, Ye Tian Xie who was lying on the ground had his eyes turn red, filled with anger, he clenched his teeth and slowly stood up.


    "Ye Tianqiong! Ye Ling! "


    He bit his teeth as he gave a thunderous shout. He spat out the names of Ye Ling and his grandfather and said, "If I don''t kill you and your grandpa, then I, Ye Tian Xie, will definitely not be a human!"


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    "Look at his character, is he delirious?"


    The Ye Family members expressions changed. Ye Tianqiong and the others had already left, but Ye Tian Xie was still venting his anger.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Tian heard everyone''s words, he suddenly turned around and stared at them with bloodshot eyes. The corners of his mouth curled into a fiendish smile as he suddenly stepped forward.


    "This is bad!" Seeing Ye Tian suddenly make a move, some of the people in the crowd had a change of expression as they quickly shouted out.


    Puff puff!


    However, in the instant that someone cried out, the Ye Family members in front of Ye Tian Xie were instantly torn to pieces by Ye Tian''s hand. They died a miserable death.


    "Run!" This guy is crazy! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian Xie was bathed in the blood rain and his clothes were dripping with blood. The smile on his face made people afraid. Looking at the fleeing crowd, he revealed a look of disdain.


    "Whiz!"


    In his heart, there was only hatred, the honor of the clan was no longer important to him, and on his return this time, he was going to stand up again and personally kill Ye Ling and his grandson.

 C661

    Nine Dragons Sky Continent.


    This place was where the Four Great Clans would compete, guarded by the experts of the Sky Dragon Sect, using the Four Great Clans as a witness, to ensure that no one would act rashly during this competition.


    The patriarch of the Leng Family, "Leng Xingyu", had a dignified appearance. Standing beside him were three young men and women. The man was handsome, the woman was cold and beautiful, and their cultivation were all extraordinary.


    The head of the Xue family was an aged old man. His body was as thin as wood, and the smile on his face was still there. His slightly narrowed eyes were ice-cold, and the wrinkles on his face were extremely old.


    The patriarch of Xia Family was named "Xia Qingsong". She was dressed in green and had a gentle, refined, and scholarly appearance, with a goatee. Her aura was reserved, making him seem very friendly.


    Behind him, there were two men and one woman. A man approached Xia Qingsong, who was brimming with energy and vitality, looking imposing, and looked somewhat similar to Xia Qingsong. This man was aXia Feng '', Xia Qingsong''s eldest son.


    The woman beside Xia Feng, was as beautiful as a flower. He was the jadeite from a small family, and was Xia Yao''s younger sister, the young miss of Xia Family.


    On the Nine Dragons Stage, there was a white-robed old man. He had the demeanor of an immortal, and his age was over a hundred.


    He was one of the three Great Elders of the Sky Dragon Sect, and his strength was terrifying. His name was "Li Changsheng".


    "Why hasn''t the Ye Family come yet?"


    "Maybe he''s scared, and maybe he''s prepared to give up!"


    "How is this possible? I heard that the Ye Family sent Ye Ling to participate in the competition this time, and I even wanted to witness his glory! "


    "¡­"


    The crowd clamored, all of them felt that Leng Family''s Ji Clan was very confident, and couldn''t help but suspect the Ye Clan that had yet to appear.


    After all, in these two consecutive competitions, the Ye Family was at the bottom of the list. The Ye Family, which had once been invincible, had long become the laughingstock of the masses.


    "Sect Leader, will Ye Ling come?"


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Jiu Li who was in the front had a strange expression, looked around but did not see any sign of Ye Family members, he whispered to Sect Leader Qiongyu who was beside him.


    "He will come."


    "It''s just that the time isn''t up yet. There''s no need to worry too much."


    Qiong Yu frowned, after that he smiled and informed Jiu Li with a certain tone.


    "Look, someone from the Ye Family is coming!"


    Just as Jiu Li was suspicious, there was suddenly a loud shout from the crowd, instantly causing everyone to turn and look behind them.


    Only to see that in the distance, Ye Tianqiong, Ye Ling and the rest were flying over, all of them had stern expressions and with imposing manner like a rainbow, they instantly appeared in front of everyone.


    Leng Xingyu frowned, seeing that Ye Tianqiong and the others were late, he was obviously putting on an act, he could not bear to see Ye Tianqiong snorting coldly, and opened his mouth to look down on them.


    "Brother Leng, are you jealous?"


    "This Ye Tianqiong has disappeared for so long, and has finally appeared. Brother Leng, do you not want to ask him for your Leng Family''s treasure?"


    Hearing that Leng Xingyu was so angry that he could not even look at the Ye Family, Xue Sihai smiled sinisterly, intending to bring up the matter of the Leng Family''s most valuable glazed calyx.


    and the Ye Family had a feud, and everyone knew that when Ye Tianqiong, who had originally disappeared, suddenly appeared, the Leng Family would not let it go so easily.


    "Old Xue, don''t just stand there and talk like your waist hurts."


    "You don''t need to remind me about my Leng Family. Now that we are competing, do you take me for an idiot? If you ask the Ye Family for this key point, where will my Leng Family''s face go? "


    Leng Xingyu frowned, his expression cold and cautious, as he scolded in a low voice.


    Xue Sihai''s face became ugly. Being humiliated in front of everyone by Leng Xingyu made his old face look a little awkward, his eyes slightly narrowed but he did not say anything.


    "It''s really Ye Ling?"


    Ye Ling and Ye Tianqiong appeared in front of everyone, instantly drawing the attention of many people. Because Ye Ling''s identity was not ordinary, he was once the pride of the Ye Family, and was the main culprit behind the Ye Family''s actions.


    Now, Ye Ling, who was supposed to be dead, had appeared again. He had actually become a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, and he had even appeared in front of everyone.


    The young talents of the other big families, those who knew Ye Ling, all had doubtful looks on their faces.


    Facing the strange gazes from the crowd, Ye Ling smiled and looked at them with disdain, then looked around him and saw Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li. He quickly took a step forward and left.


    "Disciple pays his respects to Master! Greetings, Junior Master Jiu Li! " Ye Ling arrived in front of Qiong Yu and cupped his fists and bowed.


    His actions instantly attracted countless gazes. Some people were envious, some were jealous, and there were even some who revealed a killing intent.


    "Get up."


    "Master is here as a notary today, please don''t embarrass Master!"


    Qiong Yu smiled and raised his hand to signal Ye Ling to stand up. He gave orders to Ye Ling in front of the crowd, but in reality, he was giving everyone a warning.


    Ye Ling was his, Qiong Yu''s, disciple, and even more so, a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect. With this identity, who would dare attempt anything against Ye Ling?


    "You''ve grown so much in these past few years?" Surprised, Jiu Li walked in front of Ye Ling and continuously sized him up. Soon after, he looked at Ye Ling and said with endless praise.


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly as he glanced at the participants from the various great families.


    If we can''t enter, then let''s beat them until they kneel down and beg for forgiveness. As the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, don''t embarrass us!


    Jiu Li chuckled, he looked at the people around him and purposely spoke loudly, afraid that they would not hear him, causing them to believe him, causing Jiu Li to have high hopes for him.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Master, Martial Uncle, don''t worry."


    Ye Ling nodded, cupped his fist and bid farewell to Qiong Yu and Jiu Li, and immediately turned around to return to his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong''s side.


    "Brother Ye, long time no see. How have you been?"


    Just as Ye Ling returned,, who was on the Nine Dragons Stage, actually greeted him with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern, Brother Li. I am fine. When will you start?"


    Ye Tianqiong smiled and cupped his fists towards Li Changsheng, he was an old acquaintance of Li Changsheng, so he was naturally more familiar with him.


    "Since Brother Ye is here, you can naturally start at any time." Li Changsheng smiled and glanced at the other big families, seeing that everyone was present, he opened his mouth to reply.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Tianqiong smiled, then looked at Leng Xingyu and said: "I heard that Leng Family''s cultivation has improved greatly, this old man is truly impatient to spar with you?"


    "Humph!" Where did the Ye Family Head say that? "


    "I''ve heard that the Ye Family head has been in closed-door training for ten thousand years. He is someone who has made good fortune. How could someone like us, who spends his time idle, possibly be a match for you?"


    Leng Xingyu sneered, facing Ye Tianqiong''s provocation, he started to mock him openly. Who didn''t know that Ye Tianqiong had almost lost his life?


    Ye Tianqiong''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold, Leng Xingyu''s words caused his heart to burn with anger, he looked at Leng Xingyu with a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Since I''m wasting my breath here, I might as well go on stage and fight. This old man will first set an example!"


    Xue Sihai sneered. When he looked at Ye Tianqiong, he immediately strode into the Nine Dragons Stage, seemingly a little impatient.


    "That''s exactly what I want!"


    Xue Sihai stepped onto the stage. Not willing to be outdone, he looked towards Ye Tianqiong and revealed a sly smile. In an instant, he transformed into a blue light and flew up to the Nine Dragons Stage.


    Xia Qingsong frowned. There was nowhere for the four family masters to hide from this battle. Seeing that Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai were both in such a rush, he too took a step forward and flew up onto the stage.


    Leng Xingyu who had stepped into the Nine Dragons Stage sneered and looked down at Ye Tianqiong. He shouted loudly, revealing a look of contempt, he was extremely proud.


    The battle between the four family heads was a free-for-all, and whoever stepped down first would be regarded as the last. The one who persisted to the end would be the winner.


    "Damn it!"


    "These old things are obviously one breath away, are they allying together to deal with the old tutor?"


    Seeing that Leng Xingyu and the others were actually waiting for Ye Tianqiong on the stage, Feng Yu was a little annoyed.


    "There is no fairness here, only the strong can be respected." Ye Ling''s expression became heavy. How could he not see through what Feng Yu had said?


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu''s expression became a little strange, while Huan Xiong and Emperor Huang both nodded their heads in agreement.


    "How many years has this Ye Tianqiong been missing? His cultivation has not improved at all, is he in danger this time?"


    Qiong Yu stared at Ye Tianqiong and the others below the stage, seeing how Leng Xingyu was not angry at all, he could not help but not see the situation unfold in front of him.


    "That may not be so."


    "I see that Ye Tianqiong is extremely confident, he''s the first one of the four clan masters to open the ninth bloodline, who knows, maybe he could even touch that domain?"


    Jiu Li shook his head and denied what Qiong Yu said. In his eyes, Ye Tianqiong was just a fierce tiger that had yet to wake up.


    Qiong Yu''s expression froze and he couldn''t help but cast a glance at Jiu Li. The domain that Jiu Li mentioned had shocked him, but he didn''t believe that there was actually someone who could do it.

 C662

    Nine Dragons Stage.


    Leng Xingyu''s expression was cold, his smile plastered across his face as he looked down at Ye Tianqiong, extremely pleased with himself.


    "Are they going up?"


    Seeing that Ye Tianqiong had not ascended the stage for a long time, some of the spectators started to become impatient, causing them to lose their patience.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, his expression was terrifyingly cold, he turned to look at the spectators, and revealed a cold sneer.


    "Brother Ye, it''s your turn to go on stage?"


    On top of Nine Dragons Stage, Li Changsheng saw that everyone was anxious, causing him to feel troubled, he looked down at Ye Tianqiong and warned him softly.


    Ye Tianqiong looked at Li Changsheng, nodded slightly and responded, then leaped up, and instantly flew up to Nine Dragons Stage.


    Whoosh!


    In the instant that Ye Tianqiong ascended the stage, the sky and earth changed color, and fierce winds surged.


    Leng Xingyu and the rest had ugly expressions, the aura Ye Tianqiong was releasing was extremely strong, causing them to unconsciously tense up.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, what do you think of my grandfather''s chances of winning?" Ye Ling frowned, when he saw that Leng Xingyu and the others were all looking at him with unfriendly faces, he unexpectedly felt the same, and prepared to deal with his grandfather.


    This sort of situation was extremely disadvantageous to his grandfather, but he didn''t know what his grandfather''s strength was, or whether he could deal with this group of shameless and despicable people.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Emperor Huang''s expression became serious, the four patriarchs on the stage had strength for a long time, they immediately shook their heads and looked at Ye Ling, "It''s hard to say! Your grandfather should have a fifty percent chance of winning if the four families'' primary cultivations are not too far off. "


    Ye Ling''s face became gloomy, hearing Emperor Huang''s judgement, his heart was at a loss of what to do. Although there was a 50% chance of success, a mistake would inevitably occur.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu looked at each other. They had clearly heard the conversation between Ye Ling and Feng Yu, and naturally, they were a little worried about Ye Tianqiong''s situation.


    At this moment, the Nine Dragons Stage''s atmosphere was extremely heavy. Ye Tianqiong and the other two looked at each other, without any fear.


    "Humph!" Ye Tianqiong, you are deliberately seeking death. "


    "In a one on one fight, we are indeed not your match, but now that the three of us are prepared to deal with you, do you think you have any chance of winning?"


    Leng Xingyu sneered and looked at Ye Tianqiong, who was directly clear of the situation. Now that the three Patriarchs shared a common enemy, they all viewed Ye Tianqiong as a strong opponent.


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the strength!"


    Ye Tianqiong was disdainful, he sneered, his gaze sweeping past Leng Xingyu and the other two, only to see him suddenly stepping out, and taking the initiative to rush straight at Leng Xingyu.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Seeing that Ye Tianqiong was so arrogant, Xue Sihai actually rushed forward, with Leng Xingyu following closely behind. The two of them attacked at the same time, and instantly fought with Ye Tianqiong.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Tianqiong waved both of his arms, the fist aura unleashed a blood light that instantly forced Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai to retreat.


    When Xia Qingsong saw it, he frowned and suddenly leaped, in a flash he waved his hand, causing the sword rainbow to fly down straight towards Ye Tianqiong''s head!


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he suddenly waved his hand and shook the sky, causing the sword rainbow to shatter.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    Leng Xingyu was furious, the three of them combined were not able to win against him easily, he simply used his bloodline power, at the same time, the power of the extreme cold in his body erupted.


    Whoosh!


    A cold wind assaulted his face, it was as sharp as a knife.


    Ice shards rained down like rain, blotting out the sky and whistling through the air, sweeping the terrifying wind and frost straight towards Ye Tianqiong.


    Xue Sihai frowned, he suddenly flew into the air, and when he raised his hand, a black light instantly condensed and the Bloodline Ares-class flew out of his hand.


    "Shameless!" These two guys are definitely going to kill the old gramps! "


    Below the stage, Feng Yu was somewhat unable to remain calm. Seeing Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai use their bloodline''s power, Feng Yu was simply merciless.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Grandfather Ye Tianqiong had only come out of seclusion a hundred years ago and had wasted ten thousand years of time. His cultivation had not improved at all, and his bloodline''s strength had definitely been affected as well.


    BOOM!


    The cold energy on the Nine Dragons Stage dissipated and Ye Tianqiong was actually blown several meters away. The center of his right palm was penetrated by the Death Spear and bright red blood flowed out.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tianqiong had not stabilized his body, but Xia Qingsong had suddenly turned into invisible, as a green light streaked across the sky.


    Puff!


    Ye Tianqiong was not in time to defend, his chest was pierced by the blade.


    "Grandfather!" Seeing that his grandfather Ye Tianqiong was injured, he couldn''t help but rush out.


    "Wait!" Emperor Huang saw that Ye Ling was being reckless, he anxiously pressed his hand on Ye Ling''s shoulder, then looked at Ye Ling with a serious face and said: "Victory or defeat has yet to be decided, your grandfather still has a chance of turning the tables."


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. What Emperor Huang said puzzled him, and when he looked towards the stage, he saw his grandfather kneeling on one knee, and Xia Qingsong in front of him had actually become somewhat pale.


    "Xia Qingsong''s mouth is bleeding!"


    Just as Ye Ling was pondering, Feng Yu suddenly spoke out.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of astonishment, only to see that on the stage, Xia Qingsong''s mouth was leaking out a bit of bright red blood, and his body was actually trembling slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people below the stage were confused, Ye Tianqiong was obviously injured, but why was he standing there with his face pale and not moving at all?


    In truth, Emperor Huang and the others could all see through the truth, because Xia Qingsong had also paid the price. The moment they had exchanged blows, Ye Tianqiong had struck his chest with his palm.


    Puff!


    Just as everyone was startled and confused, Xia Qingsong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and dropped to his knees in front of Ye Tianqiong.


    "What?" Leng Xingyu''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that Xia Qingsong actually succeeded and was even willing to fight himself, he was unable to remain calm.


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!" Xue Sihai looked vicious as he gritted his teeth before suddenly turning into a black shadow and rushing towards Ye Tianqiong.


    Below the stage, Ye Ling''s expression was tense, his eyes were wide with anxiety, at the moment his grandfather Ye Tianqiong was heavily injured, but he had actually killed him in pain.


    Ye Tianqiong who was kneeling on one knee raised his head to look at Xue Sihai who was charging at him, his mouth revealing a sinister smile, following that, the red light around his body exploded, and a blood shadow above his head instantly overlapped with his body.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tianqiong used the Blood God''s Possession, the power in his body suddenly increased greatly, with a loud sound, it transformed into a red light, grabbing the air with his bare hands, the Sobbing Blood God''s Claw instantly struck Xue Sihai''s body.


    "AHH!"


    Xue Sihai screamed miserably as his chest was pierced by the blood claw. Blood rained from the sky and his body fell onto the ground.


    Leng Xingyu''s expression was ugly, he suddenly waved his arm, and clouds surged in all directions. Strong gales arose, and nine dragons soared in the sky, ice covered the heavens and the earth.


    Ye Tianqiong laughed sinisterly, his right hand grabbing the air as a Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils appeared.


    "Whiz!"


    The blade swept out and the nine dragons instantly exploded, turning into a rain of ice that scattered in all directions.


    "What!" Leng Xingyu''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Ye Tianqiong easily break his Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art, he felt his scalp tingling.


    "With just this bit of ability, you dare to make this old man an enemy?" Ye Tianqiong sneered. Suddenly, his body split into two, his Dual Aura Phantom Shadow was unleashed, transforming into a pouncing towards Leng Xingyu from the left and right.


    Leng Xingyu''s terror had exceeded what he had expected and the three of them couldn''t do anything about it. Now that he was left alone, he naturally didn''t dare to fight against them.


    Puff puff!


    "AHH!" Leng Xingyu wanted to escape, but Ye Tianqiong''s speed suddenly increased, transforming into two blood droplets, he pounced forward, both blades striking Leng Xingyu''s body.


    Blood blossomed in all directions, Leng Xingyu screamed out suddenly, and his body quickly dropped to the ground.


    "Ye Family Head wins!"


    Seeing that the winner was already decided, without waiting for Ye Tianqiong to kill Leng Xingyu, Li Changsheng anxiously announced the result, afraid that Ye Tianqiong would start a massacre.


    After all, as one of the Four Great Clans, if someone was killed, the Four Great Clans would not rest until they were dead. This was not something he wanted to see.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he raised his head and looked at Li Changsheng, his expression cold, but he did not say anything, his gaze sweeping across Leng Xingyu and the rest, and directly flew off the stage.


    "Isn''t this unfair?"


    "The Ye Family''s leader fought one against three, it wouldn''t be too much to kill them, right?"


    "Exactly! Leng Family, Xue Clan, and Xia Family are really shameless, you mean.


    "¡­"


    In the midst of the spectating crowd, there were some who were extremely dissatisfied. In the battle at Nine Dragons Stage, they had personally witnessed how Ye Tianqiong retaliated against them in a desperate situation. If it weren''t for Ye Tianqiong''s outstanding achievements, he would have already died at the hands of the other three patriarchs.


    "From the looks of it, that old thing is clearly biased!"


    Feng Yu raised his head to look at Li Changsheng. This was clearly a life and death duel, yet this person had announced the end of it ahead of time. This was simply going too far.


    Huan Xiong laughed bitterly. What Feng Yu said was not without reason, but it was not that easy to deal with right now.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling did not speak anymore. Ye Tianqiong''s defeat had turned into a victory, to their satisfaction, if he really killed the three patriarchs, the Ye Family would definitely face a situation where they were enemies with the three great families in the future.


    When Ye Tianqiong returned, his expression was as cold as ice and the murderous aura around his body surged. He was extremely berserk and bloodthirsty, this battle might seem easy, but he had a slim chance of survival.


    "Ling''er, do your best." Ye Tianqiong returned, looked at Ye Ling and spoke in a low voice, his tone sounding a little strange.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather."


    "Ling''er will definitely not disgrace the reputation of my Ye Family!"


    Ye Ling slightly nodded, and looked at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, also feeling puzzled in his heart.


    Ye Tianqiong nodded and did not continue speaking. He sat cross-legged in the air and chose to close his eyes to recuperate, recovering the injuries on his body.


    Seeing his grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s face, it was obvious that this battle had made it difficult for him. Even though he had won, Ye Ling guessed that his grandfather''s injuries must have been severe.


    "You old bastard!"


    "He still did not kill you. It seems like the heavens are giving me, Ye Tian''s, the chance to personally kill you!"


    While Ye Ling and the others were silent, Ye Tian, who was standing behind them, had a fiendish smile on his face. Looking at Ye Tianqiong who was sitting in front of them, he began to curse in his heart, unable to calm his killing intent.

 C663

    Ye Tianqiong turned the tide and became the victor, while Leng Xingyu and the others were in a miserable state. When the three of them joined hands and ended up in such a state, it was enough to make everyone exclaim in shock.


    When Ye Tianqiong returned and sat down, Ye Tian, who was behind him, revealed a savage smile. His heart was filled with killing intent.


    Ye Tianqiong suddenly opened his eyes, his face was pale white, he could feel a strange energy flowing through his body, causing the blood in his body to churn.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian hurriedly backed away and thought to himself, "The taste of the Nine Yin Venom shouldn''t be too good, right?"


    "Evil creature!" Ye Tianqiong''s face turned incomparably hideous as he glanced at Ye Tian, who was standing behind him. In his heart, he knew that this was done by Ye Tian.


    "Grandfather?" Ye Ling was startled, seeing his grandfather suddenly vomit blood, he hurriedly went forward to check. When he felt the Nine Yin Venom in Ye Tianqiong''s body, he suddenly became angry and raised his head to look at Ye Tian.


    "Ye Ling, you better be smart."


    "If you don''t want the Ye Family to lose its reputation, then behave!"


    Ye Tian Xie''s face turned cold as he looked at Ye Ling and warned him in a deep voice, this was a place where everyone was looking at. If the other three family heads knew that Ye Tianqiong''s life was at stake, they would definitely join hands to deal with the Ye Family.


    So, Ye Tian had seized this opportunity and used the presence of the crowd to make Ye Ling not dare to act rashly.


    "Shameless scumbag!"


    "I''ll f * cking hack you with one slash!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, but Feng Yu, who was at the side, noticed the change. With a fierce look on his face, he walked forward, about to make his move against Ye Under Heaven.


    When Emperor Huang and Huan Xiong saw Feng Yu recklessly make his move, they hurriedly blocked him with their Feng Yu. Both of their faces were gloomy and cold, staring widely at Ye Tian.


    Ye Ling''s heart was full of killing intent as he looked at Ye Tian, his eyes filled with coldness. He did not make a move and only shook his head as he smiled.


    "Whiz!"


    The instant that Ye Ling lifted his hand, it pressed onto Grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s chest. Strands of black light surged out of Ye Tianqiong''s body, and quickly entered Ye Ling''s body.


    "Ling''er!"


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression changed greatly, he felt the Nine Yin Venom in his body being sucked out quickly, and anxiously raised his head to look at Ye Ling, only to see that Ye Ling had actually transferred the Nine Yin Venom into his own body, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. The Nine Yin Venom can''t do anything to me!"


    Ye Ling laughed in relief, when all the Nine Yin Venom entered his body, a terrifying lightning appeared on his body, following that, a loud bang came from his body.


    "What?" Ye Tian Xie''s face turned pale. Seeing that Ye Ling was so daring, he thought that Ye Ling was looking for death, but when he saw the lightning aura coming from Ye Ling''s body, he felt his scalp go numb.


    "Ye Tian, don''t think that you can succeed just because you''re playing with such a small trick!"


    After a while, Ye Ling regained his calm, the Nine Yin Venom was completely destroyed by the lightning. A wisp of black energy flew out from his body, Ye Ling raised his head and looked at Ye Tian Dao: "I''m going to take your life, but I''ll take your dog life after this matter ends!"


    "Boss, why go through so much trouble? Wouldn''t it be fine if I just killed him? "


    Feng Yu clenched his teeth, he had already lost control of his emotions while glaring at Ye Tian. If this kind of scum stayed, then there would be no end to his troubles.


    "We can''t kill him!"


    "Let him fight for the Ye Family. If he dies here, we won''t have to worry about him."


    Emperor Huang shook his head and smiled, looking at Feng Yu, he wanted to remind her that the competition had only just begun. The Ye Family needed servants, to prevent anyone from noticing the Ye Family''s internal strife.


    Huan Xiong nodded his head, he naturally could not be reckless in this matter. The reason why he, Ye Tian Xie, dared to act so recklessly was because he did not dare to kill him in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was cold as he squinted his eyes to look at Ye Tian, then he waved his hand and a blood light flew into Ye Tian''s body.


    Plop!


    Ye Tian Tian kneeled down on one knee, his face turned pale and the corners of his mouth twitched. His body was like ten thousand ants eating it, the excruciating pain made him want to die.


    "Don''t worry about him for the time being. He will turn into a pool of blood after being infected with my blood."


    Ye Tianqiong withdrew his gaze and ignored Ye Tian. He did this just to be safe, but this kind of person living for a day was extremely dangerous.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded her head. Her grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, was doing exactly what he wanted and seeing his half-kneeling on the ground like Ye Tian Feng, Ye Ling sneered as he shook his head and turned around to ignore his.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he shot a glance at Ye Tianqiong, but did not say anything.


    Huan Xiong kept silent. With Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling''s decision, he naturally had no right to interfere.


    Feng Yu had an angry face as she stared at Ye Tian, unable to calm her emotions. She stared straight at Ye Tian''s killing intent.


    "What happened to the Ye Family?"


    "Yes?" That person seems to be from a branch family? "


    "¡­"


    The crowd suddenly saw something strange in the direction of the Ye Family. They all stuck their heads out and talked about it, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    In the distance, Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li''s expressions were ugly. They had noticed the change in Ye Tianqiong, how could they vomit blood for no reason?


    "Humph!" Ye Tianqiong was also spent? " When Leng Xingyu returned to the place where the Leng Family was, and saw that Ye Tianqiong had actually vomited blood and looked extremely haggard, he could not help but guess.


    Xue Sihai''s expression was gloomy and cold, the blood and flesh on his chest continued to wriggle, and in this battle, the faces of the three patriarchs were all on the floor, it was a great humiliation.


    Xia Qingsong''s face was pale white. The gaze he used to look at Ye Tianqiong was filled with dread and dread.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    "The four great families'' competition is still going on. In the second round, the successors of the four great families will fight on stage. It doesn''t matter if we are dead or alive!"


    Seeing that the crowd was in an uproar, Li Changsheng was displeased, he immediately shouted out to everyone with an ice-cold face, announcing that the competition would continue.


    When Li Changsheng''s words came out, the spectators instantly went silent. The fight between the successors of the clan masters was naturally the match that everyone was waiting for the most.


    "Whiz!"


    The son of the Leng Family''s Leng Xingyu, "Leng Xiao", was the first to ascend the stage.


    Leng Xiao, the number one person among the same generation in the Leng Family. With his cultivation at the ninth level of Master Xuanwu and his bloodline power at the eighth level, he is the Ye Clan''s Kirin.


    This person was extraordinarily handsome. He wore a blue robe and had a dignified appearance. His features were handsome and his expression was as cold as ice. He had a somewhat domineering aura to him.


    This woman was called "Xue Qian", the daughter of the Xue Family''s heavens. She had reached the eighth level of Master Xuanwu and possessed a bloodline of the eighth level, so she was naturally slightly inferior to Leng Xiao.


    "The Xue Clan women are truly beautiful!"


    Seeing Leng Xiao and Xue Qian standing together on the stage, the people below all revealed faces of shock. Leng Xiao and Xue Qian were both geniuses within the family, and even more so, had the qualifications to be chosen to inherit the position of Patriarch.


    "Humph!" "What''s so great about that?"


    "With my boss here, we''ll kill the men and the women on the spot!"


    "Why does this guy''s tone sound so arrogant?"


    Being close to Feng Yu and the rest, their faces were all filled with astonishment. To dare say such shameless words in this kind of situation, they were undoubtedly causing trouble for Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong frowned, he turned and looked at the direction of the Xia Family, and when he saw Xia Feng and Xia Yao beside him, he frowned, and thought to himself: The cultivation of this brother and sister are equal, who would the Xia Family send out?


    At the same time, Qiong Yu was looking right into Emperor Huang''s eyes. The two of them had strange expressions on their faces, and after looking at each other for a long while, they nodded and indicated to each other.


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely tense and tense, someone from the Xia Family finally came out, and the one who walked out was actually the brother and sister of the Xia Family, Xia Feng.


    There was no doubt that, as the eldest son of Xia Qingsong, Xia Feng had the chance to shine in this tournament.


    Xia Feng walked out, looked at Ye Ling, and then immediately jumped onto the Nine Dragons Stage.


    "It''s your turn to go on stage!"


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face as he lifted his hand to rub his nose. He raised his head to look at the sky above Nine Dragons Stage.


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and everyone''s gaze focused on him. Because of Ye Ling''s recent fame, they had only heard of him, but had never seen him in person.


    "Why is he only at the second level of Master Xuanwu?"


    "Sky Dragon Sect''s Young Sect Master? What kind of joke was this? Isn''t going up the stage looking like she''s sending herself to her death? "


    "Has the Ye Family really fallen to the ground where no one can use them?"


    After knowing that Ye Ling''s cultivation was so weak, instantly, some people believed that Ye Ling would lose without a doubt, while the other three great families'' people were all at the ninth level.


    "This bunch of blind bastards actually dare to laugh at my boss?" Feng Yu frowned, he glanced at the people around him, and when he heard that someone was ridiculing Ye Ling for being weak, he became extremely angry.


    Huan Xiong shook his head and laughed bitterly, he was a little curious while looking at Feng Yu. Recently, Feng Yu''s temper had been extremely bad, he was just about to take out his knife and kill him, but felt that it was a little strange.


    Emperor Huang frowned, looking at him, but did not say anything. He was clear about Ye Ling''s strength, it was just that he was worried that Ye Ling would be too stunning, and attract a fatal disaster instead.


    Both of Leng Xingyu''s eyes were completely red, and the gaze he looked at Ye Ling with was filled with coldness. He thought to himself, "This child must die, humiliate my Leng Family and lose his glazed calyx, causing my elder brother to be demoted. Pity my niece, whether she is dead or alive is unknown!"


    "He is Ye Ling, the one that the Nether Sovereign had mentioned earlier to eradicate?" Xue Sihai stared at Ye Ling, he was curious, Ye Ling''s cultivation was so weak, but he was actually seen by Nether Sovereign as someone who had to be killed.

 C664

    Whoosh!


    Violent winds began to blow, and the clouds began to surge.


    The rest of the three great families shook their heads in mockery. Ye Ling had become the laughingstock of everyone, they believed that the Ye Family was indeed not in a situation where no one was able to help them.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu were both in an extremely tense atmosphere.


    "Is the Ye Family mocking us?"


    On the Nine Dragons Stage, Xue Qian looked down at Ye Ling, her face filled with anger, and directly questioned the Ye Family.


    "Ironic? From what I see, they don''t have anyone left. Do they even deserve to fight on the same stage as us? "


    Leng Xiao sneered, looking at Xue Qian who was purposely belittling the Ye Family, and at the same time belittling Ye Ling. As she was an old friend of Ye Ling, he naturally had killing intent towards him.


    "Is there a need to mock me?"


    "I''ve heard that his strength is far from something that his cultivation can measure."


    Xia Feng frowned. Seeing Leng Xiao and Xue Qian underestimating Ye Ling, he instead felt that they were courting death. He had understood you quite well this time, so he naturally didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent.


    "Humph!" Xia Feng, are you afraid of him? "


    "I heard that your Xia Family wants to marry the Ye Family. Can your Xia Family even take a fancy to this kind of heartless and vengeful fellow?"


    Leng Xiao frowned, upon hearing that Xia Feng was actually helping Ye Ling, he was immediately dissatisfied, in his eyes, Ye Ling was heartless, shameless and despicable!


    His own strength was weak, and he died in Leng Family''s territory, but this caused everyone there to become suspicious, causing Leng Ruyan to steal the clan''s treasure and kill their Leng''s People. How could Ye Ling possibly defend himself?


    Xia Feng''s expression congealed, he had also heard of what Leng Xiao was saying, but whether or not what he said was true, he did not dare to make a presumptuous conclusion.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "I''m so touched, your Leng Family still has such an infatuated woman. It''s a pity that she met such a heartless man."


    Xue Qian scoffed, and deliberately added fuel to the fire, she sweetly smiled and looked down at Ye Ling, and threw out her eyebrows to tease Ye Ling.


    Leng Xiao''s expression instantly turned frighteningly cold. Below the stage, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and pointed downwards, "Ye Ling, you go up on stage and fight me!"


    "Exactly! "If you''re scared, then hurry up and admit defeat. A man is actually so mischievous!"


    Xue Qian shouted in anger as she raised her hand to stroke a strand of hair on her face.


    Xia Feng had a strange expression. Seeing that Ye Ling wanted to speak, he chose to remain silent. In his heart, he didn''t want to fight with Ye Ling the most.


    "Since you''re so anxious to die, if I don''t allow you to do as you wish, won''t it be a waste of your kindness?"


    Beneath the stage, Ye Ling was frowning and laughing nonstop. Looking at the ugly expressions and expressions of Leng Xiao and Xue Qian, his calmness caused people to feel goosebumps.


    Teng!


    With that said, Ye Ling suddenly leaped up, and erupted with a terrifying aura, with a bang, he landed on top of Nine Dragons Stage.


    BOOM!


    The moment Ye Ling stepped onto the stage, the Nine Dragons Stage suddenly trembled. Dark clouds suddenly covered the sky and thunder started to surge, the berserk Qi instantly exploding outwards.


    Since they were going to fight, how could Ye Ling be timid?


    So what if his opponent was mocking him?


    Kill! Only by seeing blood could he stop the anger in his heart.


    Because of him, in his previous life, the Ye Family''s reputation was sullied, and in this life, he wanted everyone to fear him.


    He owed Leng Ruyan, but he did not owe the Leng Family one bit. His life was decided by him, so how could he be humiliated and looked down upon by others.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling''s Qi was released, Leng Xiao and the rest were all forced to retreat, their eyes were wide, their expressions cold, Ye Ling''s strength caused them to feel uneasy.


    "The rumors are true!" Xia Feng was shocked. He could feel that the aura Ye Ling was giving off was actually this strong.


    Leng Xiao''s face was ice-cold, Ye Ling was provoking him, in his eyes, Ye Ling was just putting on an act, with his cultivation at the second level of Master Xuanwu, how could he be a match for him?


    "Humph!" Such a tyrannical aura! "


    "I just don''t know if you''re a useless person or not!"


    Xue Qian suddenly becoming so strong, had instead made the anger in her heart grow. No matter what, she was a genius of the Xue Clan, to actually retreat when facing a Ye Ling.


    "If you want to know, then give it a try!"


    Ye Ling laughed. Since he was called tyrannical, he might as well be tyrannical to the end. The contemptuous gaze was opposed to Xue Qian and the rest.


    "Boss is amazing!" Feng Yu saw Ye Ling''s imposing manner which made him extremely excited. He was impatient to see how Leng Xiao and the others had been beaten to such a state.


    Huan Xiong laughed but did not speak, who dared to laugh at Ye Ling''s arrogance?


    It was an inborn pride. If it did not release its sharpness, who would underestimate it?


    Emperor Huang''s face was full of smiles. Who could stop Ye Ling''s beauty?


    Ye Tianqiong was pleased, his smile the most sincere and kind. His Ling''er''s achievements were not ordinary, if not for the fact that this lowly person framed Ye Ling and wasted ten thousand years of his life, there would probably be no one who could match him today.


    "This Ye Ling is so arrogant!"


    "Tsk tsk!" It''s been said that Ye Ling is extremely powerful. "


    "Humph!" I hope you won''t disappoint us, otherwise I will come all the way here to see you! "


    "¡­"


    Some among the crowd exclaimed, some people were suspicious, Ye Ling''s previous display of weakness, to the current strong, indeed made people extremely excited, but before the battle had begun, they naturally did not dare to entertain too much hope.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu was calm, he looked at Ye Ling who was atop the Nine Dragons Stage, and was actually shocked in his heart. In just a short hundred years, Ye Ling''s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, his strength was definitely terrifying.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Ye Ling, so what if you''re amazing?"


    "We''re not any weaker than you. Plus, your cultivation is far below ours. Since you want to die so badly, my boss will grant you that wish!"


    Xue Qian was furious, being provoked by Ye Ling, his face immediately turned green, his little face became as white as paper, and she stepped out.


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Qian waved her hand, and the Death Spear left her hand in the next moment.


    One could tell that Xue Qian had already impatiently killed Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his mouth exposing a sly smile, when the Death Spear was approaching, Ye Ling suddenly widened his eyes, he punched the air with his hand, causing the entire mountain and sea to overlap, the vast force engulfing the mountains and rivers.


    BOOM!


    ''s fist shook the earth and shook the mountains, only to see Xue Qian''s Death Spear exploding, transforming into black qi that quickly retreated.


    Puff!


    Xue Qian''s expression changed, she did not have time to react and immediately spat out blood as she retreated.


    The Death Spear was condensed from her blood, so when the Death Spear shattered, it was also affected.


    "Wah!" "So powerful!"


    Ye Ling''s punch was so tyrannical that even the Xue Family''s Bloodline Ares-class had difficulty resisting it. This proved just how terrifying Ye Ling was.


    Xue Sihai''s face was extremely cold. Looking at Ye Ling who was on the stage, he actually released a strong killing intent. How could the Xue Family''s reputation fall into Ye Ling''s hands?


    "You reckless fool!"


    "If you can''t even withstand one punch from my boss, just kneel down and beg for mercy. Why are you making a fool of yourself by making the Xue Clan lose face?"


    Before, Xue Qian still had a haughty and condescending attitude, but now that she was in the hands of Ye Ling and couldn''t withstand a single blow, it was simply deceiving herself.


    On the stage, when Xue Qian heard Feng Yu''s words, his face was flushed red like fire. He was burning with rage, his eyes opened wide as he glared furiously at Feng Yu, but his heart was overflowing with killing intent.


    "You are too weak."


    "Come! I told all of you to go up, just in case someone said that I''m bullying the weak! "


    Facing Xue Qian alone, Ye Ling naturally did not put him in his eyes, and pointed at Leng Xiao and Xia Feng, directly challenging them in front of everyone, with a rather arrogant tone.


    "What?"


    "You call this bullying the weak?"


    "I''m speechless!" Can it be that this fellow wishes to learn from his grandfather? "


    "¡­"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, it instantly caused everyone to become restless. Each of them revealed their surprise, and the gazes they used to look at Ye Ling were filled with doubt.


    "You!"


    Teng!


    Leng Xiao made his move, raising his hand, the ice blade instantly swept out, sweeping away the terrifying ice, it was as though it could swallow the heavens itself as powerful and berserk.


    Ye Ling frowned, he smiled widely, then suddenly took a step forward. As he raised his arm, gales blew in all directions, a terrifying cold wave dropped down from the sky.


    BOOM!


    Nine three hundred meters long ice dragons rose into the air, approaching in full fury. Each of them transformed into a rainbow of alarm as they charged toward Ye Xiao in an instant.


    "What?" Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art! "


    Seeing the attacks of the nine dragons, Ye Xiao''s expression changed. He actually had nowhere to dodge to.


    ''s face suddenly turned ugly, his eyes wide opened and his teeth clenched. Ye Ling using Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art, was definitely a provocation towards their Leng Family.


    "AHH!"


    While everyone present was in shock, the Nine Dragons Stage felt a splash of ice. A blood-curdling scream rang out, instantly waking everyone up, causing them to reveal expressions of shock and fear. They couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Isn''t this too cruel?"


    "Good heavens!" Ye Ling is that strong?! "


    Everyone exclaimed in shock, it was laughable that they were still worrying over nothing previously, and laughed at Ye Ling''s weak cultivation, but from the looks of it, it was not a matter of cultivation, but rather, Ye Ling''s fighting strength was not something that could be measured by his cultivation.


    Boom! *


    Everyone exclaimed, a loud noise came from the Nine Dragons Stage, Leng Xiao who was submerged in the explosion suddenly flew up to the sky, his entire body erupted with a piercing blue light, his expression sinister, his hands held up to the sky tightly holding onto a Sky Splitting Ice Blade.

 C665

    "Nine Coldfrost Blades!"


    "Isn''t that the Bloodline Ares-class that only the ninth stage of Leng Family''s bloodline can use?"


    "Leng Xiao can actually use a level nine divine weapon?"


    Leng Xingyu''s expression changed greatly, seeing that Leng Xiao actually dared to use his Ancestral Weapon, he was extremely worried. Although Leng Xiao had extraordinary talent and was able to revive the Ancestral Weapon ahead of time, because the power of his bloodline has not reached the standard to be used, if he were to control it for a long period of time, it would bring about a fatal disaster.


    The Ancestral Weapon in Leng Xiao''s hands was the Leng Family''s Supreme Divine Weapon, and its might was extraordinary.


    "This child is extraordinary. He was actually able to see through the power of the ninth level ahead of time and obtain the acknowledgement of the Ancestral Weapons. It''s just that he''s too impatient!"


    Xia Qingsong was amazed, Ancestral Weapons were the most precious thing in every family. Anyone who could control an Ancestral Weapon would be designated as the master of a family, and would be able to obtain the strength of their ancestors.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression became serious. Seeing Leng Xiao use the Ancestral Weapon, Ye Ling started to feel at ease. If the Ancestral Weapon was swung out, Ye Ling would definitely be reduced to ashes.


    Emperor Huang''s face became ugly. At the moment, he was also worried for Ye Ling, but he was helpless as well. The Ancestral Weapon was crafted meticulously by the Four Great Clans'' ancestors, and its might had gathered all of the four great Clan Elder s'' seventy percent.


    "Damn it!" What a terrifying weapon, it actually freezing me to the point that I can''t help but shiver! " Feng Yu became timid and looked at the Nine Coldfrost Heavenly Blade in Leng Xiao''s hands. He actually felt fear and trepidation, but his worry for Ye Ling had not lessened.


    Huan Xiong''s expression tensed, he had seen the Nine Freezing Sky Blades before, and they were still in the Octoterra Divine Region.


    On the Nine Dragons Stage, Ye Ling''s expression was extremely ugly. Leng Xiao being so crazy, to not hesitate to use his Ancestral Weapon to deal with him, shocked him greatly.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "To die in the hands of my Nine Coldfrost Blades is my greatest honor!"


    Leng Xiao laughed sinisterly, all the blood in his body immediately gushing into the blade in his hand. His face was filled with killing intent as he roared at Ye Ling.


    "Don''t you dare boast so shamelessly!"


    "If you want to kill me, the only thing you need to do is to go meet Hades before me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a cold smile on his face, and after he finished speaking, the lightning on Ye Ling''s body condensed crazily, lightning struck his head wildly, and thunder roared and resonated with him.


    "You bastard who doesn''t shed tears until you see the coffin!"


    "Since that''s the case, then go to hell!"


    Leng Xiao was enraged, the fangs that floated above his face revealed a sinister smile, his arms suddenly moved, the Nine Coldfrost Heavenly Blade in his hands suddenly descended, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    The moment the blade slashed down, a divine dragon danced in the sky and unleashed an apocalyptic strike that struck towards Ye Ling.


    "Hah!"


    Facing Leng Xiao''s attack, Ye Ling was surprised. A ray of light appeared between his brows and transformed into a rainbow colored light, flying out. Ye Ling waved his hand and the Nine Thunder Stele appeared in his palm.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    With the Nine Thunder Stele in his hand, Ye Ling instantly took a step forward and swept the terrifying lightning. With one hand covering the sky, the Nine Thunder Stele and the Five-coloured Heaven Thunder merged into one, and then erupted with a blinding light.


    Thunder and lightning instantly exploded in the sky as a multicolored light filled the entire sky. A terrifying lightning aura gushed forth and the Nine Coldfrost Blade actually shattered into pieces inch by inch.


    "What?" Leng Xiao''s expression changed greatly, upon seeing the Nine Colors Heaven Blade in his hand shattering, a burst of terrifying aura quickly rushed towards him.


    "No!"


    In that instant, Leng Xiao''s face was suddenly as white as paper. Before he even had the time to dodge, a rainbow flew over and struck his chest.


    "Pfft!"


    Leng Xiao''s limbs were spread apart, his head was facing the sky, his eyes were red, his hair was disheveled, his face was like white paper, and a fist-sized hole had actually appeared in his chest.


    It was as if at this moment, everything had come to a standstill. Everything had happened too suddenly, causing everyone to feel incredulous.


    "Xiao''er!"


    Leng Xingyu''s eyes were wide open, his face revealed rage and nervousness. Seeing his own son Leng Xiao''s miserable state in the air, how could his father possibly remain calm.


    Xue Sihai''s expression changed greatly. Leng Xiao''s life or death did not matter much to him, he only cared about the Nine Thunder Stele in Ye Ling''s hands, the extremely valuable treasure of the Sky Dragon Sect, the unparalleled divine weapon that controlled the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Soul.


    "Nine Thunder Stele?!" Xia Qingsong''s use of the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts had also surprised him, but after seeing the Nine Thunder Stele in Ye Ling''s hands, he became even more shocked.


    Puff!


    Just as everyone was in shock, Leng Xiao who was frozen in mid air suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, then quickly dropped to the ground. He looked extremely miserable, his entire body was covered in ice, the power of his bloodline actually freezing him up.


    "Humph!" You think you can survive like this? "


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Leng Xiao''s body being frozen and all the injuries on his body frozen, hoping to use this kind of method to protect his own dog life, he felt it was laughable.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward, approaching Leng Xiao. Just as he was about to attack and kill him, Xia Feng suddenly transformed into a green light and appeared in front of him.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he suddenly stopped moving, looked at Xia Feng coldly and said: "Are you trying to court death too?"


    "Ye Ling, why must you kill them all?"


    "Leng Xiao doesn''t have the ability to fight anymore, why not let him go?"


    Xia Feng had a strange expression on his face. Ye Ling wanted to kill them all, but he still had some lingering fear in his heart. If Leng Xiao was killed, they would all be killed.


    Moreover, he would not let Ye Ling succeed, since Leng Xiao could be considered to have interacted with him before, and the reason why he did not make a move earlier, was because he was more respectful to Ye Ling.


    But now, Ye Ling was being too overbearing, striking out with such ruthlessness and ruthlessness, how could he allow himself to cut off his path of retreat?


    Even though the current Leng Xiao was severely injured, if he was given time to breathe, he would definitely be able to stand up once more.


    Below the stage, Leng Xingyu, upon seeing that Ye Ling wanted to kill his son Leng Xiao, his face immediately darkened. If Xia Feng had not stood out, he would not have been able to remain calm.


    "Whether you let him go or not is my business. Why do I need you to be a good person?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at Xia Feng with a sneer. He did not intend to be enemies with Xia Family, but Xia Feng actually could not differentiate between the two, and dared to spoil his plans right now, so he was naturally not polite.


    "You!" Xia Feng''s face flushed red. Facing Ye Ling''s reprimand, he actually had nothing to say. He stared angrily at Ye Ling, and the anger in his heart instantly ignited.


    "This Xia Feng really knows how to be a good person?"


    "Exactly! Even I can''t save myself, is there a need to be so hypocritical? "


    "¡­"


    Ye Ling''s words caused everyone to feel disgusted with Xia Feng, he used the excuse of saving others as a good person, but all they wanted was for Leng Family to owe his a favor.


    "Boss!" No need to waste words with him, just directly kill him! "


    Seeing Xia Feng being so reckless, he immediately shouted and hooted towards Ye Ling, who was on the Nine Dragons Stage.


    When Feng Yu said this, it instantly attracted the cold gazes of Xia Qingsong and the others facing him. Killing intent surfaced on their faces, and their glares at Feng Yu made people feel fear.


    Feng Yu sensed that something was amiss. Seeing the gazes of Xia Qingsong and the others, he couldn''t help but to hurriedly turn his head, pretending to be at a loss of what to do.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was ugly, at the same time he noticed the Xia Family''s enmity, he could feel the Leng Family''s anger, and Xue Sihai''s smiling expression, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he coldly glanced at the three patriarchs, then revealed a cautious smile, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    The expressions of Leng Xingyu and the others tensed. They could not care less about Emperor Huang''s laughter, but how could they not know who Emperor Huang was?


    On Nine Dragons Stage.


    Xue Qian''s face was ice-cold, and at the same time, walked towards Xia Feng. Ye Ling''s strength was astonishing, but how could she be willing?


    "Brother Xia, let''s get rid of this person together. Otherwise, we won''t have any peace in the future!"


    Xue Qian looked at Xia Feng, and then proposed to Xia Feng in a low voice. With their strength, even if they wanted to fight Ye Ling one on one, they would not be able to win against him.


    Xia Feng''s expression was cold as he looked at Ye Ling, listening to the discussions of the people around him, the anger in his heart was hard to suppress, he immediately nodded and agreed with Xue Qian.


    Seeing that Xia Feng was foolish enough to agree to join hands with Xue Qian, Ye Ling frowned, shook his head, and said to the two people in front of him: "So what if you two are joining hands? I still can''t change the outcome! "


    "Stop being so arrogant!"


    "Give me Ye Ling''s life!"


    Xia Feng and Xue Qian were furious at the same time, they roared at Ye Ling and instantly stepped forward, spreading out to their left and right at the same time as they unleashed their Bloodline Ares-class, trying to kill Ye Ling?


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes, with a wave of his left hand, a blood light condensed and with a wave of his right hand, a lightning bolt struck down, and with a clang, he shot out like an arrow from the bow to welcome Xia Feng and Xue Qian.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Two loud bangs shook the heavens and earth. The clouds above Nine Dragons Stage changed, and thunder scattered everywhere like rain.


    Ye Ling was pushed back several meters. The opposing Xia Feng and Xue Qian both had extremely ugly expressions on their faces;


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling had yet to stabilize his body from the impact, but he had instantly turned into a shadow, unleashing the Dual Withering Evil Phantom Shadow. At the same time, he rushed towards Xia Feng and Xue Qian, releasing a terrifying aura, his speed was suffocating.


    Xia Feng and Xue Qian''s expression changed. Seeing Ye Ling turning into a blood shadow, they anxiously tried to stop him with all their might.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Xia Feng and Xue Qian spat out blood and flew out at the same time. Facing a single Ye Ling, the two of them were actually unable to match up.


    "How is this possible?"


    "This is simply defying all common sense?"


    Ye Ling was only at the second level of Master Xuanwu, but he did not have the strength to fight back Xia Feng or Xue Qian. This refreshed everyone''s knowledge and shocked them to the core, causing them to be unable to calm down.

 C666

    "Impossible!"


    On the Nine Dragons Stage, Xia Feng''s face was pale white. Even if he and Xue Qian joined hands, they were still unable to do anything to Ye Ling, which made it difficult for him to calm down.


    Without waiting for Xue Qian to catch her breath, Xia Feng had actually rushed out first. Green light erupted from her entire body, and above her head, an Cyan Phoenix spread its wings.


    "¡­"


    Cyan Phoenix suddenly appeared, shocking the onlookers. Cyan Phoenix was a divine beast, a mount of the Xia Family''s ancestor from ancient times, and also the supreme symbol of the Xia Family.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression froze. Seeing that Xia Feng had actually called out "Cyan Phoenix," he was actually a little worried for Xia Feng.


    Leng Xingyu''s brows tightly knitted together. The terror of Cyan Phoenix was known to all and it was one of the four great divine beasts from the Primordial Era. The Cyan Phoenix Fire Phoenix was known as the Phoenix.


    Xue Sihai had a strange expression. Seeing the Cyan Phoenix actually thinking of Pluto''s mount, the Immortal Phoenix, because the Cyan Phoenix and the Immortal Phoenix were of the same race, this made him think of Pluto.


    "Bloodline?!"


    Facing the Cyan Phoenix''s attack, Ye Ling did not dare to be careless. Following that, his tiger body trembled, and his entire body released a blood light that overflowed into the sky.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling waved his hands, a blood light condensed in his hands, causing the Buried Skies Coffin to suddenly appear, exploding with an earth-shattering force, suddenly transforming into a rainbow that swept across the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The star rain in the sky exploded. Before the Cyan Phoenix even got close, it was suddenly struck by the blood light and directly shattered.


    Puff!


    The Cyan Phoenix s broke into pieces, Xia Feng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was as white as paper as he dropped to the ground, he knelt down with blood flowing out of his seven orifices, and his Qi actually dropped quickly!


    "Feng Er!"


    Xia Qingsong''s face revealed panic, his face immediately filled with killing intent. Witnessing his own son almost get killed, how could a father tolerate this?


    "Is big brother alright?" Seeing Xia Feng''s miserable state, Xia Yao, who was standing right in front of him, turned pale, revealing a face filled with nervousness as he looked at Xia Feng who was on the stage.


    Leng Xingyu''s face was as cold as ice, his eyes cold and cautious. Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, he gritted his teeth, and angrily bellowed, "Alright, Ye Tianqiong, you proclaim that you have thrown away the evil weapon, Buried Skies Coffin, but you have secretly handed it over to Ye Ling!"


    "Blood God''s Buried Skies Coffin?!" Xue Sihai was rather shocked, her narrowed eyes suddenly widened, and upon seeing the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, a greedy look actually surfaced in her eyes.


    If he wanted to live the same life as the Heavens, there was only one way, the Blood Divinity.


    I want to become a god, bury the world in my blood, and coexist with the world.


    These were precisely the words the Blood God had spoken to the world. Each and every word he said caused their souls to tremble, and at the same time, it signified how terrifying the Blood God had been back then.


    However, because of the mysterious disappearance of the Blood God, only the Buried Skies Coffin could survive. Some believed that the Blood God had not died and was only sleeping inside the coffin.


    But no one could prove that the Buried Skies Coffin had also become a hot potato. Unfortunately, it was obtained by the Ye Family Elder first and became the Ye Family''s treasure.


    In the past, because of the existence of the Buried Skies Coffin, it caused the four great families to become enemies with each other, and fought over it multiple times. After that, the Sky Dragon Sect Ancestor came out, dissolved the conflict, and treated the Buried Skies Coffin as an unknown object.


    "This is bad!"


    The Sky Dragon Sect suddenly shouted out secretly. Seeing Ye Ling using the Buried Skies Coffin, he suddenly felt a lot of killing intent, a sense of foreboding filled his heart.


    Jiu Li frowned, at the same time he sensed that something was amiss, he saw that Leng Xingyu and the rest were all staring at the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, and immediately realised that Ye Ling was going to make a big fuss.


    Puff!


    Just as everyone was in shock, blood spurted out from Nine Dragons Stage, Ye Ling used his coffin and struck Leng Xiao.


    "AHH!"


    The ice on Leng Xiao''s body shattered as blood splattered in all directions.


    Ye Ling had long since disliked this man, if it were not for Xia Feng stopping him, Leng Xiao''s soul would have been destroyed by now, how could he still be alive!


    "Xiao''er!" Leng Xingyu''s expression changed greatly. He never would have thought that Ye Ling would make the first move on his own son, Leng Xiao. This made him lose his reason in an instant, and he cried out sinisterly: "Ye Ling, kid, give me your life!"


    "Whiz!"


    When Leng Xiao was killed, his father Leng Xingyu was furious, he instantly turned into a blue light and rushed towards Nine Dragons Stage, ignoring everything else, he directly wanted to kill Ye Ling and take revenge for Leng Xiao.


    But Leng Xingyu was the first one to rush to Nine Dragons Stage, only to see Ye Ling suddenly turning around, his face filled with a bloodthirsty sneer, and the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand suddenly flew out.


    "Whiz!"


    The Buried Skies Coffin erupted with a blinding light, and the Qi it gave off increased by several fold.


    BOOM!


    Caught off guard, Leng Xingyu was not successful in his attack. Instead, he suffered a strike from the Buried Skies Coffin and was immediately pushed back.


    Just before Leng Xingyu could stabilize his body, Ye Tianqiong had already arrived in front of him with killing intent. He raised his hand and instantly released a ray of blood light that blotted the sky, and the Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils swept across in an instant.


    Puff!


    Leng Xingyu had no time to dodge, his chest was cut open by the blood blade, and his stomach was almost dug out, blood spurting out in the air, his body quickly falling onto the ground.


    BOOM!


    Leng Xingyu landed on the ground heavily, his face was as white as paper and both of his hands were supporting himself on the ground, but his body was trembling so badly that it was difficult for him to stand up.


    "Humph!" If you dare touch this old man Ling''er, do you believe that you can let your entire clan die with me! " Ye Tianqiong stood in the air, staring coldly down at Leng Xingyu. Ye Ling was his reverse scale, and anyone who touched him would die!


    When Ye Tianqiong''s words came out, everyone present fell silent. Everyone had personally witnessed Ye Tianqiong''s brutality and terror. How pitiful Leng Xingyu was for his son to suffer such a loss.


    Xue Sihai''s face became ugly, he looked at Ye Tianqiong, and anxiously said to Nine Dragons Stage''s Xue Qian: "Come down, my granddaughter, I want to see who dares to touch you!"


    "Hmm?" Seeing that Xue Sihai was trying to provoke him, Ye Tianqiong looked at Xue Sihai with his cold, bloodthirsty smile.


    Thump! Thump!


    Seeing Ye Tianqiong like this, he was actually startled, and couldn''t help but retreat. Although there was fury in his heart, he didn''t dare to let it out.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression tensed up, Leng Xiao being killed, this was a lesson learned from his blood. Now that his own son was heavily injured and still in Nine Dragons Stage, he was naturally worried about Xia Feng''s situation.


    "I, I admit defeat!"


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely tense, Xue Qian, who was on stage, was actually unable to endure this kind of oppressive fear.


    "Oh? For your side to admit defeat, it doesn''t seem to be of any use, right? "


    "As far as I know, only if both sides agree on a compromise when we enter the Nine Dragons Stage can we allow others to surrender?" Ye Ling laughed, his smile was extremely cold.


    Previously, Xue Qian had coldly spoken to him and ridiculed him in all sorts of ways, but now, she actually disregarded her pride and admitted defeat?


    Ye Ling shook his head with a smile on his face. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, since he was destined to be an enemy, how could he leave trouble behind?


    He was not afraid of offending the three patriarchs, because the battle today had completely offended them. Even if he mercifully let Xue Qian and the others go, it would not change a single one of them.


    "Don''t you dare go too far!" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Xue Qian''s face lost all color, her face was as white as paper, her eyes opened wide in fear as she shouted at Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You said I''m going too far? Why didn''t you say that you were reckless, publicly provoking me and slandering me? Do you think that I, Ye Ling, am easy to bully? "


    In the face of Xue Qian''s scolding, he actually felt that it was extremely laughable. He was not narrow-minded, but Xue Qian had gone too far.


    Today''s competition might seem like a public certificate, but it did not make anyone feel that it was fair. Since he had stepped into the Nine Dragons Stage, it was a matter of life and death.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling walked out, a blood light blossomed from his right hand, and the gigantic Blood Yama appeared in an instant.


    "How overbearing!"


    "Who else can stop his sharpness?"


    "It''s over! This time, the three great families must be so furious that their lungs must explode! "


    Surrounding the people of Nine Dragons Stage, some people could not help but exclaim in shock. Ye Ling''s words left people speechless, they had personally witnessed the entire process, and naturally could tell that Ye Ling was going to start a massacre.


    At the moment, Xue Sihai''s face was flushed red like fire. Just now, he had said something rash, but unexpectedly, it stirred up a killing intent in Ye Ling.


    Looking at Ye Tianqiong who was like a wolf and tiger, Xue Sihai was extremely regretful. However, he was also riding the tiger and had no way of getting down, so he could not watch his granddaughter Xue Qian die in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t come over!"


    If you let me go, I promise I won''t be your enemy. I can even marry you.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s cold and heartless look, the Blood Yama in his hands releasing a bloodthirsty chill, Xue Qian was actually unable to remain calm, his body could not help but retreat, and he muttered these words, revealing a pitiful gaze, and begged Ye Ling to spare his life.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling laughed but did not stop his steps. Xue Qian accidentally slipped and instantly fell to the ground, his face as white as paper and sweat pouring down like rain. Tears flowed from his eyes and his face instantly filled with tears.


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. He felt disgusted by such a disgraceful woman, that ugly face from before, that haughty and arrogant look.


    After knowing his strength, he wanted to do it easily. How could such a thing be possible in this world?


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You, you, she is only a woman. Is there a need to kill her all?"


    In the distance, Xia Feng, who was lying on the ground in such pain that he wished he were dead, actually could not bear to see Xue Qian die under Ye Ling''s hands.

 C667

    "My foolish Feng''er!"


    Hearing that Xia Feng was severely injured, and had the mind to care about the life and death of another, as Xia Feng''s father, Xia Qingsong, he was immediately flustered and exasperated.


    Ye Ling stopped in his tracks, his face as cold as ice as he turned his head to look at Xia Feng, a cold smile plastered on his face as he suddenly turned around and walked straight towards Xia Feng.


    "Whiz!"


    "AHH!" Xue Qian screamed miserably, the Blood Yama had pierced through her abdomen, the Golden Core in her body burst apart, only to see Xue Qian spitting out a mouthful of blood, instantly losing consciousness and falling into the air.


    "Granddaughter!" Xue Sihai''s expression changed greatly, he quickly flew and hugged the falling Xue Qian, only to see that while Xue Qian''s life was at stake, her cultivation had actually dropped greatly.


    "Bastard!"


    "You actually crippled my granddaughter, the Wind Gold Pill!"


    After Xue Sihai learned that Xue Qian had been crippled, he became enraged and stared angrily at Ye Ling, growling loudly.


    "What?" Ye Ling crippled Xue Qian''s Gold Core? "


    "Is there any difference between that and killing her?"


    "¡­"


    Hearing Xue Sihai''s roar, the surrounding people all revealed expressions of shock, with his Jindan being crippled, it was equivalent to taking her life. Without any magic power, life and death would all be decided in an instant.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression instantly turned ugly. Leng Xiao being killed and Xue Qian being crippled, this made him even more at ease about Xia Feng''s situation. He was afraid that Ye Ling would cause trouble and kill himself because of Xia Feng pleading for Xue Qian.


    "Big brother is in danger!" Xia Yao''s face was pale white, her eyes were wide open, and her tears were hazy. Looking at Ye Ling on the stage, she hated him greatly.


    Qiong Yu frowned, but did not say anything. What Ye Ling had done was right, those people were blind, and did not have any strength, so they were all arrogant and ignorant.


    Ye Ling was his pride, and even more so, the future of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face was ice-cold. Looking at Xue Sihai with a malicious smile, he said, "Your granddaughter is crippled, she was lucky. If you dare be this presumptuous again, this old man will make you into a cripple too!"


    "You!" Xue Sihai''s face ashened. Facing Ye Tianqiong''s imposing threat, he actually did not have the courage to retort. Glaring angrily at Ye Tianqiong, he gritted his teeth and directly carried the unconscious Xue Qian away through the air.


    Leng Xingyu clenched his teeth. He, whose face was as white as paper, raised his head and glared at Ye Tianqiong.


    "You Ye Family members, just you wait!"


    Leng Xingyu scolded in a low voice, he stood up and quickly left. Now that the situation was set, and the edge of Ye Ling''s blade was hard to block, he naturally would not make a fool of himself.


    The remaining Xia Qingsong''s expression was gloomy as he looked at his own son, Xia Feng, on the Nine Dragons Stage. He gritted his teeth and directly looked at Ye Tianqiong and cupped his fists as he asked, "Leader Ye, can my son let him go?"


    "This old man cannot make the decision."


    Ye Tianqiong laughed coldly, and immediately shook his head and responded. In his eyes, as long as Ye Ling made a decision, he had the duty to protect Ye Ling.


    This was his duty as grandfather and moreover, he was sincere to Ye Ling. Even if he were to destroy the Ye Family, he would not have any complaints.


    Seeing that Xia Qingsong was so concerned about his son, Xia Feng, he really wanted to see if Xia Qingsong, as his father, could let go of his dignity.


    Xia Qingsong''s face turned ashen, his eyes glared angrily at Feng Yu, and a strong killing intent actually filled him, causing him to lower himself and beg Ye Ling. This was simply humiliating and ironic to him.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Is the Xia Family Lord angry?"


    Huan Xiong shook his head. Seeing Xia Qingsong''s current state, he couldn''t help but think that it was too funny. At this critical point, his son''s life was in danger, and he still had time to care about his own face.


    Xia Qingsong''s face was as cold as frost. Huan Xiong''s provocation made him unable to swallow his anger, but when he saw Emperor Huang reveal an ice-cold gaze to look at him, he actually felt an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    Seeing her father Feng Yu and the others being forced, she could not bear it any longer. If her father Xia Qingsong begged for mercy from Ye Ling, the Xia Family would definitely be mocked by everyone in the future.


    Xia Yao bit her lips, then raised her head and looked at Ye Ling who was on top of the Nine Dragons Stage, seeing that Ye Ling was looking down at them and did not attack her brother, Xia Yao finally had the courage to do so.


    "Whiz!"


    Xia Yao suddenly flew up onto the stage, this action of hers instantly garnered the attention of everyone present.


    "Isn''t that Xia Qingsong''s daughter?"


    "What is she doing on stage? Could it be that they too want to repay the debt, and beg Ye Ling to let go of Xia Feng? "


    "¡­"


    was so beautiful that there was no need to talk about it. This woman was gentle, elegant and slim, definitely a beauty capable of toppling cities.


    But then, Xia Yao stepped onto the stage, causing everyone to feel extremely suspicious, since Xia Feng was still standing on stage, whether she was dead or alive, all depended on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing Xia Yao fly up onto the stage and stand in front of him, made him puzzled. She raised her hand to rub her nose, and revealed a strange gaze, looking at Xia Yao.


    When Xia Qingsong saw her daughter Xia Yao going up on stage, he was naturally extremely nervous. He was afraid that Xia Yao''s sharp tone would anger Ye Ling and cause a massacre.


    "Ye Ling right?"


    Xia Yao looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, and asked with a slightly cowardly tone.


    "Why ask when you already know the answer?"


    "Speak!" Are you going up on stage for him? "


    Ye Ling sneered, the hand touching his nose suddenly stopped, pointed at Xia Feng who was lying on the ground, and asked.


    "Aren''t you just talking nonsense?"


    "He''s my brother. I want you to let him go, that''s all."


    Xia Yao was angered, hearing Ye Ling''s tone, she looked a little angry, but she continued to retort, his tone seemed to carry a sense of command.


    Ye Ling laughed in shock, shook his head and looked at Xia Yao for a long while, before finally opening his mouth and saying, "On what basis? Am I very familiar with you? "


    "You!" Hearing that, Xia Yao''s face immediately became ugly, she gritted her teeth and glared at Ye Ling, but she was extremely angry in his heart. Ye Ling''s tone was unbearable, no one had ever dared to speak to her like that before.


    "Sister, don''t beg him!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t give in to him. I must at least have some dignity!"


    Seeing that her sister Xia Yao wanted to plead with Ye Ling for her sake, Xia Feng shook his head and stopped her. He didn''t want to make her lose face because of him.


    "Very good! "You are very courageous, so I will help you achieve your goal!" When Ye Ling heard how conceited he was, he truly thought that he did not dare to kill, so he just turned around and waved his Blood Yama, slashing towards Xia Feng without batting an eyelid.


    Xia Feng faced Ye Ling as he brandished his sword, but he actually closed his eyes without any signs of struggling.


    "No!" Seeing how cold and merciless Ye Ling was, she actually disregarded his own safety and instantly pounced in front of Xia Feng, using his own body to block a sword strike for his brother.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword flew through the air and slashed across Xia Yao''s throat, and following that, a strand of black hair landed on Xia Yao''s shoulder.


    "Sister!" Xia Feng opened his eyes and noticed that his sister was in front of him. His expression changed greatly and he quickly called out.


    However, she only saw Feng Xia Yao with her eyes closed, in that moment, she was actually so frightened that she started crying. Hearing her brother Xia Feng''s call, Xia Yao realized that she was not dead yet.


    Xia Yao suddenly opened her eyes, and saw that Ye Ling, who was standing in front of him, had a sly smile on her face, the Blood Yama in his hand had long since disappeared, and only the strand of black hair on her shoulder was eye-catching.


    "You, you didn''t kill me?" Xia Yao didn''t dare believe that the Ye Ling who killed everyone could not kill her. This made her feel as if she was dreaming.


    In that moment earlier, she felt as if the sky had fallen and she was completely unaware. She only wished to protect her brother Xia Feng''s life.


    "Thank you, Ye Ling!"


    "No need to thank me."


    "If you want to thank, then thank Xia Qinghua. The Xia Xue siblings! "


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, he did not want to kill Xia Feng from the start. Xia Feng was stubborn, and repeatedly spoilt his good fortune.


    Xia Yao begging was unnecessary, but Ye Ling wanted to see how much Xia Yao cared about her brother. After this test, he was surprised.


    "My god, that moment just now was so scary!"


    "Luckily this Ye Ling did not mean to hurt anyone, otherwise, this little beauty Xia Yao would really die!"


    Everyone exclaimed, Ye Ling''s actions made everyone''s heart tighten, they originally thought that Ye Ling would kill people without blinking his eyes, but unexpectedly, there was a sudden change, causing them to uncontrollably fall for Ye Ling.


    Below the stage, Xia Qingsong was so frightened by Ye Ling that he broke out in a cold sweat. He was his son and daughter.


    Seeing everything that Ye Ling had done, had made him extremely satisfied. He was the truly admirable one, and he had not wasted his time trusting Ye Ling to such an extent.


    Feng Yu smiled, and the smile on his face was even uglier than crying. He looked at Xia Qingsong, who was facing him, and felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    It was just that this time, Ye Ling had befriended the Xia Family, but completely offended the Leng Family and the Xue Family.

 C668

    Nine Dragons Stage.


    Xia Feng and Xia Yao revealed looks of surprise, the two Xia Qinghua siblings that Ye Ling had mentioned before surprised them, because not long ago, Xia Yun had once proposed to Ye Ling for marriage, but he had refused.


    "I think that eighty percent of Ye Ling has fallen for Xia Yao."


    Amongst the crowd, some of them shook their heads and looked at Ye Ling with contempt. Previously, Ye Ling was shouting and shouting, but when Xia Yao appeared, he immediately went back on his word and released Xia Feng, causing people to misunderstand him.


    Which man would not be tempted by such a beauty like her coming out, so some people thought that Ye Ling had his eyes on her?


    Beneath the Nine Dragons Stage.


    Huan Xiong shook his head and smiled. Huan Xiong was even more calm and collected now, he naturally respected Ye Ling''s choice.


    "Damn it!"


    "These bunch of bastards actually said that their boss had set his eyes on Xia Yao? What kind of eyes were these? My boss is that blind? "


    Feng Yu, who was at the side, looked around at the crowd for a long time. He had heard everything that was said and done, and there were all kinds of slanders and suspicions going around. This made him extremely angry.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Just as Feng Yu was muttering, Ye Tian Tian, who was silently enduring the pain behind him, suddenly had an expression of hatred on his face as his eyes shot out fire like eyes. He grinded his teeth as he looked up at Ye Ling.


    So at this moment, Ye Tian had completely given up on living. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, how could he be willing to be dull and end up on the street with a miserable death?


    He wanted to prove himself. He wanted everyone to see that he, Ye Tian Xie, was not inferior to Ye Ling and let the world despise Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling. He, Ye Tian Tian Tian, was the true genius of the Ye Family.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a cold smile. Just when everyone thought that everything was settled, Ye Tian Xie suddenly flew into the sky and stepped right into the Nine Dragons Stage.


    "Why are there Ye Family members on stage?"


    "Wrong? Could it be that someone from the Ye Family wants to challenge Ye Ling? "


    When Ye Tian went up on stage, it instantly shocked everyone. The competition that should have ended, there were actually people coming up on stage. This made everyone curious and they were looking forward to it.


    "Is this madman courting death?" Feng Yu was surprised, seeing Ye Tian coming up the stage made him believe that Ye Tian was looking for death.


    Under the eyes of tens of thousands of people, they had tried to kill Ye Tian Xie, giving him a lot of face. But Ye Tian did not treasure it, so he took the initiative to go up on stage and throw his life away.


    "Seeing Ye Ling''s brilliance, he felt unbalanced in his heart."


    "If Ye Tianming was still alive, then he should be the one standing in the Nine Dragons Stage looking down on everyone today."


    Huan Xiong knit his brows, Ye Tian Xie''s actions did not surprise him at all. How could such an arrogant, conceited, arrogant person be willing to be at peace with himself?


    Emperor Huang nodded his head, what Huan Xiong said was right, Ye Tian Tian had been driven crazy. In order to show off in front of everyone, he did not know that he was seeking his own death.


    "Humph!" If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have let him live today! " Feng Yu was angry, he angrily stared at Ye Tian, this kind of person who didn''t know what was good for himself, dying was nothing.


    Li Changsheng frowned on stage. Ye Tian suddenly appearing on stage was not in accordance with the rules, but seeing that Ye Ling was smiling without saying a word, without any intention to chase him away, Li Changsheng decided to just turn a blind eye and ignore him.


    "He''s Ye Tian Hao''s grandson?" Xia Qingsong revealed a shocked expression. The moment he saw Ye Tian, he thought of Ye Tian Hao and was a little curious. Ye Tian Hao had been killed, so how could his grandson be here?


    "That''s right."


    "He is Ye Tian Hao''s grandson."


    Hearing Xia Qingsong''s question, Ye Tianqiong nodded his head in response. The gaze he gave Ye Tian Xie on stage was filled with coldness and ruthlessness.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression froze. Ye Tianqiong clearly knew that Ye Tian was Ye Tian''s grandson, but he still dared to bring him along. This made him puzzled.


    At this moment, Ye Tian on the stage was covered in a dense glow of blood, his eyes were wide open as he stared at Ye Ling, the killing intent in his heart was extremely strong.


    In his eyes, the only reason Ye Ling could achieve such a feat was because he had stolen his Bloodthirsty Lotus. Otherwise, Ye Ling''s cultivation would not have increased by leaps and bounds, because that was the source of the anger in his heart.


    "You still can''t hold it in?" Ye Ling gave a relieved smile as he looked at Ye Tian''s face filled with anger. He knew that Ye Tian would fight with him sooner or later.


    Seeing Ye Tian appear, he was actually very happy. With Ye Tian''s self-righteous personality, he naturally would not let go of this opportunity. He also wanted to personally deal with Ye Tian.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, don''t think that you''re so noble. "


    "I, Ye Tian am not worse than you. Your achievements today were all due to my hard work. If you did not fuse with my Bloodthirsty Lotus, would you have made a breakthrough?" Bloodline enhancement? "


    Ye Tian Tian gave a cold snort, his face was ice-cold and filled with anger. His clenched hands emitted a cracking sound and he clenched his teeth as if he wanted to swallow Ye Ling whole.


    What he hated the most was Ye Ling, if not for the appearance of Ye Ling, the Ye Family would all be bowing down to him, and this place would be the stage where he could still show his fists, what did it have to do with Ye Ling!


    "What are they talking about?"


    "It seems like Ye Ling stole something from Ye Tian?"


    "¡­"


    The surrounding people had strange expressions, they heard the conversation between Ye Ling and Ye Ling and were actually confused, it seemed like Ye Ling''s achievements were all related to Ye Tian.


    Facing everyone''s doubts, Ye Ling, who was on Nine Dragons Stage, gave a faint smile. Since he could stand here, it meant that he was not someone Ye Tian could compete with.


    So what if I don''t have a Bloodthirsty Lotus?


    He, Ye Ling, had experienced countless life and death, but still managed to live to this day in front of everyone?


    "You''re being cowardly!"


    "You''re afraid of me!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, his expression frighteningly cold. He revealed a bloodthirsty smile as he said, "You don''t really want to prove yourself? If you can''t even protect what belongs to you, what qualifications do you have to be so arrogant in front of me? "


    "Bullshit!"


    "Am I, Ye Tian, afraid of you? Today, I will trample you under my feet in front of all these people, and let everyone know that you, Ye Ling, only have a false reputation! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reprimand and humiliation, Ye Tian Tian was furious, he loudly shouted at Ye Ling, then released a terrifying aura, turning into a shadow as he charged at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze and he suddenly stepped forward, his fist shot out in a heaven-shattering manner, instantly piercing through the void, meeting the incoming Ye Tian.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound shook the entire world.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Ye Tian retreated at the same time, the two attacks unexpectedly did not hit each other.


    "This?"


    "What a fellow, you really can''t tolerate two tigers in one mountain?"


    Seeing Ye Tian Xie''s strength being so strong that he could compete with Ye Ling, this made everyone exclaim in shock.


    One had to know that Ye Ling used his own strength to suppress others, but the person who could compete with him was also from the Ye Family, and also from a branch family.


    "How did this madman become so strong?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. He was very clear on Ye Tian Xie''s strength, but the current Ye Ling was even stronger than before.


    "Without confidence, how would he dare challenge Ye Ling?" Emperor Huang''s expression turned serious. Ye Tian''s talent was outstanding and his bloodline had reached the peak of the eighth step. He definitely could not be underestimated.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu''s faces could not help but turn serious. At this moment, Ye Tian Xie was fighting with his life on the line, if his strength was that terrifying, Ye Ling would definitely be in danger.


    "I didn''t think that this little brat Ye Tian would be so strong." Xia Qingsong was shocked, the Ye Family really did have many talents, even without Ye Ling, he believed that this year, he would definitely be more talented than the Ye Family.


    Xia Feng and Xia Yao had strange expressions on their faces. They naturally recognized Ye Tian, but they never would have thought that Ye Tian would be able to endure for so long, her strength was so abnormal.


    Sky Dragon Sect.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s expression became heavy, the Ye Family''s grudge actually reached Nine Dragons Stage, this was undoubtedly digging their own graves. If Ye Ling won, this matter could be pacified, but Ye Tian won, this matter would be troublesome.


    Right now, everyone was gathering, all of them were big figures of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, thus Qiong Yu and Jiu Li started to worry for Ye Ling.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan who were on the stage understood the meaning of fighting, and were extremely shocked.


    Thinking back to when Ye Ling had fought against the geniuses of the three great families, they had never seen such an intense battle between them.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot have two tigers. In a battle between two tigers, there must be injuries. This duel was destined to have people shaking the entire audience, and some people were destined to end their prosperity.


    BOOM!


    Blood splattered everywhere on the Nine Dragons Stage. Ye Ling and Ye Tian had fought in a life and death battle, each of his moves were used, hitting the sky and the earth.


    Puff!


    Just as the two were fighting, Ye Ling suddenly threw a sharp attack, and a fist pierced through Ye Tian''s right shoulder.


    Ye Tian Xie''s body was pushed back as he grimaced in pain, his eyes were red as he stared at Ye Ling. Without any hesitation, he suddenly used the Dual Withering Ghost Art and turned into a tiger that pounced at Ye Ling.


    "You''re the only one who knows it?" Ye Ling scoffed, seeing Ye Tian coming over, he immediately executed the Dual Withering Ghost Arts, splitting into two, and went to meet him.


    BOOM!


    As the two of them fought, they could only see Ye Tian being forced back. Ye Ling''s physique was strong, his methods were also very powerful, causing Ye Tian to have difficulty resisting, showing a sign of losing.


    "Ye Tian is about to lose!"


    "Tsk tsk!" It''s such a pity, this Ye Ling is too terrifying, I''m afraid this Ye Tian Xie would be crippled! "


    Everyone sighed, seeing that the fight between Ye Ling and Ye Tian was about to end, some of them actually felt sorry for Ye Tian Xie. Being able to fight with Ye Ling for so long, it was already something to be proud of.

 C669

    Nine Dragons Stage.


    The sky changed color and thunder rumbled on the stage.


    "Boundless Blood Sea!"


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, fear rose up in his heart, his eyes slightly narrowed as he faced the incoming blood hands. Both of his arms suddenly swung out, a berserk thunder appeared, causing the entire world to shake.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    Five-coloured lightning instantly transformed into a five-colored lightning dragon, piercing through the blood sea and clashing with the blood hand.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The sound of air exploding sounded out, and blood light splashed in all directions. The blood hand instantly collapsed, and threads of blood extended like tentacles, instantly enveloping Ye Ling within.


    "What?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as his body became immobilized while being enveloped by the blood threads. The blood in his body was quickly evaporating.


    "Blood Prison!"


    "This is the Ye Family''s forbidden technique, why would he use it?"


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Ye Tian Xie''s attack, it shocked him. It was the Ye Family''s ancestor''s Wind Creation Art, the skill used cost him his own blood.


    Once the opponent was trapped by the blood prison, the blood in the opponent''s body would automatically drain and the opponent would turn into dried up bone. In reality, this was the most vicious technique.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li were both unable to remain calm, and could see the pain on Ye Ling''s face, making him unable to move an inch, and both of them started to worry.


    Emperor Huang''s face was cold, his fists were tightly clenched, unable to control his emotions. Seeing that Ye Ling was trapped in the Blood Prison, he could get into danger at any time.


    "Damn it! This Ye Tian is truly treacherous, he deserves to die! "


    Feng Yu clenched his teeth as he saw Ye Tian Xie play tricks. This made him unable to stay calm. At this moment, he wanted to rush at Ye Tian Xie and tear him to shreds.


    "Ha ha!"


    On the stage, Ye Tian Xie laughed crazily. Seeing Ye Ling trapped in the blood prison, he was extremely pleased with himself as he turned his head to look at the crowd and said, "Did you see that? Is this the genius in your eyes? In my eyes, he is just a piece of trash, not only did he fall into my hands, but I am also the one who will slaughter him? "


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    "Why do I feel like his cultivation went berserk?"


    "He really has malicious methods. How dare he boast so shamelessly?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Tian showed off to everyone how amazing he was, but everyone''s eyes were bright, Ye Tian''s victory was clearly unfair.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Ling who was trapped in the blood prison, then laughed sinisterly, "Ye Ling, I want to take back everything that belongs to me in front of everyone, I want to make sure that your reputation will be ruined. That old man Ye Tianqiong will regret for the rest of his life, and make the Ye Family pay the price for what you have done!"


    "Humph!" Ye Tian, don''t be too pleased with yourself too early. "


    "Do you think you can trap me like this?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely cold. Facing Ye Tian Xie''s shouts and scolding, he had a smile on his face and his body was covered in a terrifying blood-red glow. A monstrous killing intent suddenly exploded out.


    "What!" Ye Tian Xie felt the shocking baleful qi in Ye Ling''s body, his face instantly changed. While he was still in shock, a large crack suddenly appeared in the blood prison in front of him.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened. Before he could react, the blood prison suddenly exploded and a terrifying aura surged out from within, instantly charging at Ye Tian.


    "Ah pu!" Ye Tian gave a pitiful cry as he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell off the stage. His body was shaking unsteadily and with a plop, he kneeled down on one knee. His face was deathly pale and blood was flowing out of his mouth.


    "Innate baleful qi?" Ye Tianqiong was shocked. Feeling the terrifying burst of baleful wind energy from Ye Ling''s body, he immediately realized that it came from the inner strength of the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression turned ugly as an innate baleful aura surfaced, causing him to feel uneasy. He thought to himself, "This power, could it be that it was released by the Buried Skies Coffin?"


    "Is he possessed?"


    "This aura, why is it so evil and terrifying?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s Qi, everyone was horrified, as if they had seen a scene of blood flowing like a river.


    Standing on top of the Nine Dragons Stage, Ye Ling''s clothes were fluttering in the wind, his beautiful hair fluttered without wind, his face revealed an evil look, the killing intent in his body was like flowing blood, like a god of death.


    Ye Tian Xie''s face turned ashen, his eyes turned red as he glared at Ye Ling. Even if he was unwilling, he could not move at all.


    Ye Ling gave a bloodthirsty smile, his cold and cautious eyes staring at Ye Tian.


    "Don''t you dare be complacent!"


    "If I, Ye Tian was not careless, I would not have allowed you to boast like this!"


    Looking at Ye Ling, his eyes were like fire as he stared at him. In this situation where he had suffered a crushing defeat, he did not admit defeat and instead thought that he had let go of his guard. This allowed Ye Ling to take advantage of him.


    "Don''t know what''s good for you!" Ye Ling shook his head and gave a cold laugh. Ye Tian Tian had already died yet he still dared to deceive himself, this allowed him to see that Ye Tian could not do anything about it.


    "Ye Ling! "You bastard, kill me if you dare!"


    "Don''t put on such a high and mighty look, I, Ye Tian will not admit defeat even if I die. If it wasn''t for my Bloodthirsty Lotus, you wouldn''t be this strong!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s mocking laughter, Ye Tian Xie began to roar. He bared his fangs and claws as he went crazy. He had completely lost his mind and his mind was filled with endless hatred.


    "Do you really think I can''t do anything to you without the Bloodthirsty Lotus?"


    "Stop lying to yourself. Bloodthirsty Lotus is a waste on you. Even if I don''t have the Bloodthirsty Lotus or the Ye Family''s bloodline, you are still not my, Ye Ling''s, opponent!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he instantly took a step forward with a cold expression on his face, and the aura around him suddenly became cold. Dazzling blue light blossomed, and the entire Nine Dragons Stage instantly transformed into a world of ice and snow, the cold wind blew, causing the ice shards to rise up from the ground.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed, as he felt the cold energy enter his body, suddenly his body was covered in blood.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Tian''s face was as white as paper. Lowering his head to see the blood of his entire body turn into blood ice and stab into his own body, he found it hard to accept this fact. This was not the power of the extreme cold, but the The Law of Ice!


    After Ye Tian Xie finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He died instantly, died a miserable death in front of Ye Ling.


    "Ice Emperor''s The Law of Ice?" Xia Qingsong was quite shocked. Seeing the power of the Ancient Code that Ye Ling had displayed, he felt his scalp go numb, and he exclaimed in his heart, "So he had not used his full strength this entire time. This is simply impossible?"


    Not knowing that Xia Qingsong was shocked, everyone present was shocked. Ye Ling had used the The Law of Ice to kill Ye Tian, but this method did not need to be used to kill Ye Tian, it made it hard for Ye Tian to even close his eyes.


    Emperor Huang had a strange expression. Seeing that Ye Ling could freely use the power of the Ice Emperor, he could not help but exclaim in his heart, "Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, Myriad Realms Divine Emperor is the strongest and Ice Emperor is the strongest! I never thought that they would all choose a single successor! "


    "Wah!" Boss, aren''t you being a bit too flamboyant? " Feng Yu was shocked. Seeing how Ye Ling was showing off his strength, he instead felt that it was a bit inappropriate.


    Huan Xiong frowned, glanced at Feng Yu, and shook his head helplessly. With a bitter smile, he didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing his own grandson being so breathtaking, as a grandfather, he could only feel proud for Ye Ling.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Just as everyone was stunned and silent, Li Changsheng, who was above Nine Dragons Stage, suddenly coughed a few times, then looked at Xia Qingsong and asked: "Does Xia Family Lord still want to continue?"


    "What?" Being suddenly asked by Li Changsheng, Xia Qingsong started to panic, his face paled, perspiring profusely as he looked upwards, Li Changsheng anxiously shook his head and said, "No! My Xia Family gives up. "


    "Alright!" Li Changsheng slightly nodded his head, since the Xia Family had given up, there was no need to continue with the third round of the competition. He faced the crowd and announced, "Today, the Ye Family has won all three rounds, and the Ye Family will be the strongest of the Four Great Families.


    "It''s over just like that?"


    Li Changsheng announced the results loudly, which instantly caused a commotion. The Four Great Clans'' competition had actually ended so quickly, which made everyone feel disappointed.


    However, the rise of the Ye Family was a fact that was unstoppable, and was worthy of being ranked as one of the Four Great Families.


    "Congratulations, Ye Family Head. From today onwards, if there is anything that needs to be used on my Xia Family, feel free to speak. I, Xia Qingsong, will not refuse."


    "Xia Family Lord is too courteous. If this old man needs it in the future, I will naturally trouble you."


    The Ye Family was filled with pride and joy, it was all thanks to Ye Ling. As a grandfather, he should be happy for Ye Ling.


    "That''s good."


    "I once heard my clan''s Clan Elder, Xia Yun, raise the issue of betrothing his daughter to Sir Ye Ling, but unfortunately, was tactfully rejected by him.


    Xia Qingsong smiled, looking at Ye Tianqiong in front of him, he was still a little fearful, but in order for Xia Family to be friendly with the Ye Family, he naturally had to collude with him.


    "Oh? Xia Family Lord suddenly brought up this matter, what is it? "


    "This old man was present on the matter regarding Xia Yun Chang. I did not reject you because your clan was wrong. Why beat around the bush in front of this old man?"


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, when Xia Qingsong suddenly brought up this matter, he did not get tired of it, but Xia Qingsong must have some other motive.


    Hearing Ye Tianqiong''s question, Xia Qingsong''s face turned red, he opened his mouth, but found it difficult to speak, and turned to look at his daughter, Xia Yao.


    Seeing Xia Qingsong''s actions, Ye Tianqiong immediately understood what he meant. He then shook his head and laughed, but did not give an answer.

 C670

    "Old Master, don''t shake your head!"


    Seeing Ye Tianqiong shake his head, it was clear that he did not agree with Xia Qingsong mentioning Feng''s marriage. From afar, when Feng Yu saw him rushing forward, he chuckled and looked at Xia Qingsong, "Xia Family is full of talent, and my boss does not lack women. Does Xia Family Lord want to see me? My elder brother and I are like brothers. Choosing me would achieve the goal that you want? "


    Huan Xiong was astonished. Seeing Feng Yu actually shamelessly ask for the''s hand in marriage, was a little puzzled. Feng Yu had never done such an outrageous thing?


    Huan Xiong''s expression froze for a moment. Emperor Huang''s reminder forced him to pay close attention, the Hades'' seal was a huge threat, and the Feng Yu in front of him didn''t seem to even notice the changes in his body at all.


    Feng Yu actually wanted to borrow some light, which made it difficult for him to speak of this matter. He could only raise his head and look at Ye Ling, who was on the stage, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Xia Qingsong''s face suddenly drooped. He had always been dissatisfied with Feng Yu, but now Feng Yu was trying to get close to him with his face in hopes of getting his daughter?


    "Who are you? Looking at your appearance, you are not a good person at all, who wants to marry you! "


    Without waiting for Xia Qingsong to speak, Xia Yao who was at the side had a face filled with disgust at the wind, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Feng Yu, and couldn''t stop his small hands from waving, trying to intimidate Feng Yu.


    "What is Miss Xia doing?"


    "I have been sincere for so many years. Even if I didn''t do anything, I still have some hard work to do. He would still approve of my decision. Moreover, I really have feelings for you, Miss!"


    Feng Yu laughed majestically, opened his big mouth, and revealed a rude and crude look. He completely ignored the presence of an outsider and turned a blind eye to Xia Yao''s threats.


    When Xia Yao saw this, her expression became extremely ugly. She glared at Feng Yu and gnashed her teeth in anger.


    "Why is this fellow so shameless?"


    "Humph!" How can you want to obtain Miss Xia Yao''s heart like that, even without looking at your own face? "


    Seeing Feng Yu''s unrelenting manner, the onlookers were all annoyed. Instead, they felt that Feng Yu was shameless and didn''t have the slightest bit of self-awareness.


    Xia Yao was as beautiful as a fairy, and a daughter of the Xia Family as well. With this identity, the people chasing her could be considered in the same row, so how could it be his, Feng Yu''s, turn?


    "Enough!"


    "I''m interested in the Young Master Ye, who do you think you are?"


    "You''re not a member of the Ye Family, you''re only a subordinate that followed Ye Ling, how dare you think that you''re a toad trying to eat swan meat?"


    "Even if my daughter doesn''t marry, I still wouldn''t agree to be with someone like you. Besides, how could my daughter fall for you!"


    If it were not for the Ye Family, he would have killed Feng Yu long ago. His wishful thinking had touched Xia Qingsong''s daughter, and caused him to lose all face in front of this public.


    Ye Tianqiong''s words were too sarcastic and sarcastic. He was deeply afraid that Feng Yu would not be able to endure it for a while so he hurriedly retracted his gaze to look at Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s temper was already bad to begin with, but now that he was suddenly ridiculed and humiliated by Xia Qingsong, they were naturally worried that something big was going to happen.


    However, under Ye Tianqiong''s attentive gaze, when Emperor Huang and Huan Xiong approached him, they saw that Xia Qingsong had humiliated Feng Fengyu, but he was not angry. Instead, he had a crafty smile on his face, and the Hades'' seal between his brows was actually emitting a weak light.


    "I won''t be able to get anything from anyone!"


    Feng Yu looked at Xia Qingsong with an extremely cold gaze. An unfamiliar voice emerged within his mind, igniting the flames of fury in his heart.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression suddenly became unsightly. Seeing the look in Feng Yu''s eyes, he suddenly had a strange feeling of fear, and noticed the black light between Feng Yu''s eyebrows. He actually had the illusion that he was about to suffocate the wind.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Feng Yu''s emotions were about to go out of control, Ye Ling, who was suddenly in the Nine Dragons Stage above, instantly flew to block Feng Yu.


    When Ye Ling appeared, Feng Yu''s expression suddenly froze, the enchanting voice in his mind suddenly disappeared, and he revealed a look of helplessness.


    "Boss?" Why are you standing here? " The clear-headed Feng Yu hurriedly asked Ye Ling when he saw him appear, as if he had forgotten everything that had happened earlier.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. When he saw the energy of the imprint on Feng Yu''s forehead disappear, it was instead difficult for him to calm down, yet Feng Yu, who was before him, did not know what he had done.


    Huan Xiong and Emperor Huang looked at each other. Feng Yu''s appearance made them extremely worried, the Hades'' will was in a recovery state, and Feng Yu was becoming more and more unfamiliar with them.


    "Ye Ling, on your account, I will let go of this daring madman for now. If there is a next time, don''t blame me for not restraining myself."


    Seeing Ye Ling appear, Xia Qingsong''s face turned ashen. He shot an angry glance at Feng Yu, and directly issued a severe warning to Ye Ling. As the Patriarch of a family, how could he tolerate the provocation of a rascal like Feng Yu?


    Ye Ling frowned, after hearing what Xia Qingsong said, he turned cold, smiled cautiously at Xia Qingsong and said, "So what if there''s a next time? Have my brothers fought? Or do you think he''s not worthy of your daughter? "


    "You!" Xia Qingsong''s expression froze, his face turned green as he looked at Ye Ling, he was initially furious, but after seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he started to feel fear.


    "Good!" At least you, Ye Ling, have some ability. " Xia Qingsong trembled in anger. After looking at Ye Ling for a long time, he immediately turned around and left with Xia Family and the others.


    Xia Yao''s expression was strange, she looked as though she wanted to say something, but seeing how cold and ruthless Ye Ling was, she felt afraid, and quickly left after hesitating for a moment.


    Xia Qingsong and the others left, revealing an unfriendly expression, his expression suddenly became extremely gloomy, he was willing to let his brother make mistakes, but he was also different from when his brother turned into someone else.


    "Ling''er, let''s go back?" Ye Tianqiong walked in front of Ye Ling and looked at the bewildered Feng Yu. In his heart, he seemed to be able to understand Ye Ling''s feelings, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked Ye Ling a question.


    "Boss, could I be wrong again?"


    "Feng Yu, haven''t you felt anything amiss recently?" When Huan Xiong saw Feng Yu''s apprehensive appearance, he could not compare at all with his previous ferocious appearance.


    "Wrong? There''s nothing wrong with that? " Feng Yu shook his head. Although he had his doubts, he was afraid of being rejected, so he immediately denied Huan Xiong''s question.


    "Ye Ling, let''s go back?" Emperor Huang''s expression was strange, a chill actually flashed past his eyes as he looked at Feng Yu, and then he urged Ye Ling to return to the Ye Family.


    But now, this place was no longer as peaceful as it was before, so there was no need for him to linger here. He was worried that Pluto would be exposed within Feng Yu''s body.


    He had just made his decision, and was about to leave with large strides, when he saw that the Sect Leader Qiongyu, Jiu Li and Li Changsheng, who were all standing in front of him, had actually appeared, and were all looking at him with strange expressions on their faces.


    "Grandfather, you guys wait here for me. I''ll be right back." Ye Ling frowned, but he was panicking inwardly, and reminded Ye Tianqiong and the others in a low voice, before he walked towards Sect Leader Qiongyu and the others.


    Although the competition was over, no one was willing to take the lead and leave. When Ye Ling and Xia Family suddenly had a conflict, everyone was curious.


    Ye Ling came to the front of the Sect Leader Qiongyu, cupped his fists and bowed to them one by one. After all, he was still Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, so it was impossible for him to avoid some pleasantries and courtesies.


    "When are you planning to return to the sect?" Sect Leader Qiongyu nodded, and then directly asked Ye Ling. Now that the Ye Family had settled down and Ye Tianqiong was safe, Ye Ling naturally had to return to the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Li Changsheng''s brows tightly knitted, his expression extremely solemn. He was even more concerned about Jiu Li''s question, and he also wanted to know why.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression. Although he knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide the matter regarding Feng Yu from Qiong Yu and the others, it was still because of him.


    "Reporting to Master, this disciple is preparing to return to the clan to rectify himself in a few days, then return to the sect."


    "What Junior Master Jiu Li asked is actually nothing much, I will handle this matter carefully, I hope Junior Master will not worry about it."


    Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed, replying to Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s questions respectfully. He knew that this matter could not be revealed, but he had to give them a definite answer.


    "Are you sure you can?"


    "Why don''t you let this old man bring him back to the Sky Dragon Sect. If he really wakes up, not only you Ye Family, the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain will fall into darkness!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Li Changsheng''s expression became extremely ugly. Feng Yu had a Hades'' will in his body, the master of darkness and death, so he naturally had to pay more attention to him. He did not trust Ye Ling in the slightest.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li were startled. They looked towards Li Changsheng, and actually did not dare interrupt, because this Li Changsheng was their senior uncle, one of the three great elders of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Seeing Qiong Yu and Jiu Li both shaking their heads and sighing, he naturally realized that this Li Changsheng was not simple.


    However, just as Ye Ling was in a passive position and did not know how to resolve the situation, Ye Tianqiong suddenly walked over from behind with a serious face.


    "Could it be that Brother Li doesn''t even trust this old man?"


    Ye Tianqiong looked at Li Changsheng, and directly asked back. With him by his side helping his grandson, this was the best answer he could give Li Changsheng.

 C671

    Li Changsheng''s resolute attitude had instead caused Ye Ling to fall into a difficult situation. Because Li Changsheng''s position in the Sky Dragon Sect was extremely high, even the Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li had to beg for Ye Ling''s help in fear.


    When Ye Ling was in a dilemma, his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, suddenly walked in. He and Li Changsheng could be considered old acquaintances, so with his face, Li Changsheng naturally had some scruples.


    He was well aware of the importance of Underworld King, but Feng Yu was Ye Ling''s savior, so he would naturally step forward to protect Ye Tianqiong.


    "Senior Ye''s achievements are extraordinary and his cultivation is unrivalled. If Senior Ye is willing to help, you should be able to suppress the Hades'' will. Why do you have to go through so much trouble, Junior Master?"


    Seeing that the situation had reached such a stage, Ye Tianqiong stood up and said, if he, as Ye Ling''s master, did not speak, he would become extremely emotionless.


    "Yes!" Junior Master, why don''t you trust Ye Ling for now? "


    "Even if we bring him back, we can at most imprison him. If we cause this child to lose control of his emotions, that would be the opposite. It would be better to let Ye Ling handle him properly."


    Jiu Li slightly nodded his head as he looked towards Li Changsheng, frowning as he spoke up for him. Amongst them, Ye Ling was the one who didn''t want Pluto to recover the most, so there was naturally no need to be too unyielding.


    Li Changsheng and Jiu Li had pleaded for in succession. If he were to continue to be unreasonable, Ye Tianqiong would be dissatisfied.


    "Alright!"


    "I shall give this child to Brother Ye first, if the Hades'' will in this child''s body is unable to suppress him, he will definitely be sent to Sky Dragon Sect, with my brother''s strength, I should be able to suppress him."


    Li Changsheng nodded, but he still had some concerns. The reappearance of Pluto was an extremely important matter, so he did not dare to underestimate it.


    "This old man will definitely look favorably upon this child. Please rest assured."


    Ye Tianqiong nodded slightly, cupped his fists and thanked Li Changsheng.


    Ye Ling smiled and bowed towards Li Changsheng, then looked at Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li. He nodded slightly, and then led Emperor Huang and the others away.


    After the battle at Nine Dragons Stage, Ye Ling shocked the entire audience.


    Becoming famous in one battle had made the Ye Family even more famous. The four families had to follow the Ye Family''s lead.


    Ye Ling and the rest left, the spectators had strange expressions, Ye Ling''s conversation with Sky Dragon Sect made them very curious, but they did not catch any clues.


    Li Changsheng sealed the Nine Dragons Stage and then sat on the stage to continue guarding. This was his duty.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu, Jiu Li, and the others all left after bidding their farewells to Li Changsheng. The Four Great Clans had successfully ended the competition, they would naturally not stay here for long.


    The crowd left one after another. Some shook their heads and sighed, while others were filled with curiosity. Soon, everyone disappeared, leaving behind only a white-clothed old man floating above the clouds.


    This person had a short stature and was fat. He squinted his eyes and smiled without uttering a word, but the Qi he was emitting was faintly discernable. He was actually Tiandu City''s City Lord ''Zhu Facai''.


    "Nine Revolutions Dark King?"


    "Interesting, this Ye Ling is truly not simple, it is a pity that my grandson is still in closed-door training, if he were to know that the current Ye Ling is a person whose name shakes the nine dragons, he would definitely not be able to stay calm."


    Zhu Facai had a strange smile on his face. As the city lord of Tiandu City, he seemed to be extremely idle all day.


    Now, having heard of the Underworld King''s matter, he had instead seen the road to money. Their Zhu Family had loved money as if it were their life, Zhu Facai had a way to earn money, and his son had even opened his eyes to money.


    This was the unchangeable iron law of the Zhu Family''s tradition. At this moment, Zhu Facai''s smile was extremely strange, and his wrinkled face was actually trembling nonstop.


    Just as Zhu Facai was trying to figure out how he could earn a sum, suddenly on top of the Nine Dragons Stage, Feng Li Changsheng opened his eyes and looked at Zhu Facai who was in the air.


    "Humph!" If you aren''t guarding your Tiandu City, what are you doing here! "


    Li Changsheng frowned and growled in a low voice. He naturally recognized Zhu Facai and was well aware of this person''s personality.


    "Hehe!"


    The Great Elder, please calm your anger. The old man had only come to join in on the fun, but he was deaf and had accidentally dozed off. He did not expect that everyone would leave so quickly.


    Zhu Facai''s expression froze, when Li Changsheng suddenly asked him a question, he was so shocked that he anxiously laughed. He squinted his eyes, pretended to be unconscious, and immediately cupped his fists as he explained to Li Changsheng.


    "Scram!" Li Changsheng''s face was ugly, seeing how Zhu Facai was smiling at him, did he think that he could tell if what Zhu Facai said was true or not?


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "That year, he could be said to be stunning beyond compare. Who would have thought that after so long, he would become so virtuous."


    Li Changsheng looked at Zhu Facai''s leaving figure and couldn''t help but feel that it was laughable in his heart. Back then, Zhu Facai was considered one of the top figures in the Sky Dragon Sect, but now, he had become a fat old man.


    "Li Changsheng, just you wait."


    "Isn''t he just several tens of thousands of years older than me?"


    "What''s there to be proud of? When I see through the Nine Dragons Golden Body, I will definitely make you suffer the consequences!"


    After being scared witless and confirming that he was far away from Li Changsheng, he stopped to take a deep breath, and started to curse like an old urchin.


    "Has Old Zhu''s family been rich in his previous life?"


    "Everyone knows about the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula, but who knows that cultivating it requires the consumption of a large amount of gold, silver, and jewelry. Only by absorbing the energy of the metal can the progress of the technique be improved?"


    Zhu Facai was a little arrogant, the reason why their Zhu Family loved to spend so much money as if it was their life, was because of their Six-Feet Golden Body Formula.


    And it was because of this that Zhu Facai''s current situation, even his son and grandson, had fallen into the eyes of money, and ridiculed them for not doing their job properly in the eyes of the people.


    "Do you want money?" Just as Zhu Facai was grumbling in anger, a cold voice came out from behind him.


    "Who is it!"


    Zhu Facai''s expression changed, but he was still pale from the shock, and quickly looked around and shouted.


    Whoosh!


    Zhu Facai looked around but he did not see anyone. Instead, he was met with a gust of cold wind, and then he saw a figure slowly appearing in front of him.


    Seeing the appearance of this person, Zhu Facai couldn''t help but frown, and started to size him up with suspicion. The person in front of him was tall and sturdy, had an old face, white hair, and looked to be around sixty to seventy years old.


    This person wore red clothes, but the most important thing was that he had never seen this person before. He could feel that the aura exuded by this person was actually the Ye Clan''s fiendish blood energy.


    "You are from the Ye Family?" Zhu Facai tried to inquire, but he could not believe that the Ye Family would actually take the initiative to look for him.


    "Tiandu City''s City Lord Zhu Facai, am I right?"


    Zhu Facai was curious, but suddenly, the red-clothed elder smiled, looked at Zhu Facai and said, "I come from the Ye Family, but I am not managed by the Ye Family. My name is Ye Deng, I am in charge of the Ye Family Chamber of Commerce."


    "Ye Family members, don''t belong to the Ye Family?" Zhu Facai was surprised, he did not understand, the Ye Deng in front of him, was obviously looking for him, thinking, "Could he be a member of the Ye Family''s branch family, Ye Tianming?"


    "Speak!" What business do you have with this old man? "


    After knowing that Ye Deng was from Ye Family Chamber of Commerce, he naturally realised that he was rich, so Zhu Facai pursed his lips into a smile and revealed a greedy look.


    "You''re asking without waiting for me to ask. As expected of the famous Zhu Pi Pi!"


    Ye Deng laughed in surprise, he squinted his eyes and looked at Zhu Facai, and could not help but shake his head, Zhu Facai''s greed was known to everyone, and he was extremely well-informed, it was also because of this, that Zhu Facai dared to be so confident, and use this to extort people, and earn a lot of money.


    "This old man has always only accepted money and not people. If you''re not satisfied, you can make way for me."


    Zhu Facai frowned, hearing that Ye Deng knew him so well, it made him feel uneasy instead. Ye Deng did not come with good intentions, he had to be more careful.


    "Ha ha!"


    When Zhu Facai had just finished speaking, the opposing Ye Deng did not get angry, but instead laughed, his smile was extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, a ball of black Qi appeared behind Zhu Facai.


    Zhu Facai''s strange smile made him even more unable to calm down. However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw that someone had appeared behind him, causing him to immediately retreat in fright.


    "You ¡­ you are someone from the Underworld Realm!" Zhu Facai''s face was as white as paper, when he saw that the person behind him had appeared without anyone noticing, he was actually releasing a dense deathly aura, which made him immediately realize that the person looking for him was actually Underworld Realm.


    "When did City Lord Zhu become such a coward?"


    Ye Deng who was behind Zhu Facai spoke out, the smile on his face made people panic.


    "Who''s as timid as a mouse?" Hearing Ye Deng''s mockery, Zhu Facai became flustered, he braced himself and retorted, "What exactly do you want to do? I, Zhu Facai, seem to have never offended Underworld Realm before, right? "

 C672

    Zhu Facai''s face was as white as paper. Seeing that the Underworld Expert and the Ye Family were together, and had specifically come to look for him, caused him to feel extremely uneasy.


    "Tell me, what did you overhear?"


    Zhu Facai swallowed his saliva. Looking at the mysterious Underworld Expert in front of him, he sweated profusely and was extremely afraid, but he also had his own rules.


    "Humph!" Ye Deng snorted, his eyes filled with evil intentions, he looked at Zhu Facai and said: "Zhu Facai, do you really only care about money and not people, and not even protecting your own life, you still dare to ask for money?"


    "So what?"


    "As the saying goes, death for money, and death for food!"


    "As a member of the Ye Family, you actually colluded with the Underworld Realm. Don''t tell me you''re not afraid of death? "Isn''t it still at all costs for your own benefit?"


    Zhu Facai was confident and confident, in his eyes, the most important thing was profit. He wanted money, while Peter wanted profit.


    Ye Deng''s expression froze, his expression turned extremely cold. A greedy fellow like Zhu Facai really made him laugh, and he said, "Isn''t it just ten million profound stone? I''ll give it to you, but you have to answer honestly! "


    "That''s not right!" "The usual problem is 10 million, the special problem is 100 million, otherwise I would rather die than allow you two to have your way!"


    When Zhu Facai saw that there was still room for discussion and that there was room for Zhou Xuan Feng, he immediately opened his mouth to interrupt Ye Deng.


    "What?" Zhu Facai, are you messing with me again? "


    "100 million? "You really dare to ask so much? Aren''t you afraid of dying? If you don''t fear becoming famous, aren''t you afraid of losing your life?"


    Ye Deng was furious, Zhu Facai did not know what was good for him, and actually bargained with him, and dared to be so arrogant, causing him to lose his patience.


    "That''s the best!"


    "As long as you can take it out, this old man''s life will be gone. Try it if you don''t believe me!"


    Zhu Facai frowned, his eyes releasing a gold light. After hearing what Ye Deng said, he was actually a little impatient, wanting to see where the one hundred million profound stone were.


    Ye Deng''s face was ashen. Zhu Facai opened his eyes wide when he saw the money. He actually dared to take the opportunity to extort and extort people regardless of whether they lived or died. He was simply being bold.


    "Give it to him!"


    Ye Deng was flustered and exasperated, just as he was about to teach Zhu Facai a lesson, the mysterious man from Underworld Realm suddenly shouted at Ye Deng.


    "Oh?" Zhu Facai was surprised, he anxiously turned his head to look at people of the underworld, and upon hearing that the man agreed, he was instead elated, and said to people of the underworld with a smile plastered all over his face, "You are the one who is reasonable, this old man is just messing around."


    "Humph!" Zhu Facai, you better not play any tricks in front of us. I''ll give a hundred million profound stone to you! "


    Ye Deng was so angry that steam was coming out of his seven orifices and his eyes that were floating red as he looked at the pleased Zhu Facai. He waved his hand and ten storage bag flew straight towards Zhu Facai.


    Seeing that, Zhu Facai was overjoyed, and anxiously caught the storage bag, after checking for a while, he confirmed that there was no mistake, there was a hundred million profound stone inside the storage bag.


    "Speak!" What did you hear just now? "


    Seeing that Zhu Facai was only concerned with being happy and did not answer his question for a long time, people of the underworld was actually a little impatient, and came to ask again.


    "Sure!"


    "Take others'' money to help them get rid of this calamity!"


    "You should be referring to the secret that Ye Ling and the rest were talking about, right?"


    Zhu Facai kept the money pouch and asked the people of the underworld in front of him in detail with a smile plastered all over his face.


    "That''s right!"


    people of the underworld nodded his head slightly. They had been secretly monitoring Zhu Facai, and after hearing what Zhu Facai had said, they started to pay more attention to him.


    "They are discussing the Nine Revolutions Dark King. I believe you should know more about this Pluto than I do?" Zhu Facai frowned. The people of the underworld in front of him was so secretive, it actually made him curious about this person.


    "Nine Revolutions Dark King?"


    "Who is the reincarnation of Pluto?"


    Hearing the name Pluto, this people of the underworld could not stay calm. The reappearance of Pluto was related to the situation in the Underworld Realm and it also concerned the status of the three Nether Sovereign s.


    Ye Deng''s face turned ugly, the hundred million profound stone had actually only known about Pluto, which made him feel extremely unhappy. He glared angrily at Zhu Facai, and the way he gritted his teeth was extremely heartbroken.


    Facing the people of the underworld''s question, Zhu Facai actually acted as though he was reluctant to accept it, and then revealed a smirk and asked Ye Deng: "I still need a hundred million profound stone as a reward for my answer!"


    "What?" Zhu Facai, don''t you dare take this opportunity to extort and extort from me, do you think I am easy to bully? "


    Ye Deng was furious, he already felt sorry for the hundred million profound stone, and now Zhu Facai still dared to extort from him, this made him unable to suppress his anger, his eyes seemed to be spewing fire.


    "Why are you so fierce if you don''t want to pull him down?"


    "The old me has always been as free as I want. Since you are not giving it to me, you can kill me. After all, the old me will not do business with a loss!"


    Zhu Facai frowned, seeing that Ye Deng was so stingy. On the contrary, it caused him to be displeased, showing a rogue look. He stuck his chest out and raised his head, not saying anything more.


    "Hello! I''ll send you on your way! " Seeing Zhu Facai not knowing what was good for him, Ye Deng became even more furious, and directly rushed towards Zhu Facai.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Ye Deng could not take it anymore, people of the underworld suddenly shouted to stop him.


    Following that, the black aura around people of the underworld faded, revealing the tall and straight body, releasing a deathly aura.


    This person was handsome and had an ice-cold and cautious expression. If Ye Ling was here, he would definitely be shocked, because this people of the underworld was actually the master of the lower realm, "Tian Ming".


    The current Tian Ming, was emitting an extremely terrifying aura. As the master of one of the lower realm''s Octoterra Divine Region s, he naturally had an extremely strong foundation.


    The restrictions that were restricted in the Octoterra Divine Region, as well as the people living in the Wasteland, were extremely difficult to break, which was why the Octoterra Divine Region was in such a dire situation.


    Zhu Facai was shocked, he could clearly see Tian Ming''s face, but he did not know who this person was. However, his intuition told him that this person in front of him was definitely not simple.


    "What do you want?"


    "Even without this person, we can find the location of Pluto''s reincarnation. There''s no need to let him take the opportunity to extort us."


    Ye Deng''s expression was cold, the killing intent in his heart did not diminish at all, if not for Tian Ming stopping him, he would have definitely caused Zhu Facai''s head to be cut off from his body.


    "Give it to him!"


    "I really want to know, just who is Pluto!"


    Tian Ming opened his mouth, his voice was still hoarse and his face had a cautious smile, actually agreeing to Zhu Facai''s unreasonable request.


    "What?"


    "He''s actually giving him a hundred million profound stone?"


    Ye Deng''s expression changed greatly. Tian Ming was so kind to Zhu Facai, but his heart was as sharp as knives, he had accumulated a bit of profound stone, how could he give it away like that?


    "You dare to disobey my orders?" Tian Ming''s expression suddenly became serious, and looked at Ye Deng with a sinister gaze.


    "Aiya!"


    "The Ye Family is very rich, how could they be so stingy?"


    "Do you want to kill me, or just give me the money? "Don''t make me wait too long, otherwise I might have to calculate some interest again." Zhu Facai snickered, looked at Ye Deng and purposely reminded him, then stretched his waist.


    "Damn that scrooge!"


    Ye Deng glared at Zhu Facai, and upon hearing that Zhu Facai still dared to threaten him, he was immediately flustered and exasperated, his teeth gnashing in anger.


    "Whiz!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Deng raised his hand and threw out the storage bag s.


    Bang bang!


    However, just as Ye Deng was about to laugh at Zhu Facai, he saw Zhu Facai raise his hand and grab onto the storage bag easily. His own strength was actually blocked, and did not harm Zhu Facai in the slightest.


    "What?" His cultivation is clearly only at the Martial God Stage, how can he possibly withstand my power? "


    Ye Deng was shocked, with his cultivation level that was at the Master Xuanwu, he was not someone that the Martial God Stage could go against.


    Tian Ming slightly narrowed his eyes, a cold light flashed past his eyes as he said, "Such a strong physique, is this the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula?"


    "Good eye!"


    "I never thought that someone in the Underworld Realm could actually see through the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula."


    Zhu Facai was surprised that Tian Ming was able to see through his cultivation technique, causing him to be even more curious about Tian Ming''s identity.


    Ye Deng snorted coldly, he had already lost his patience, Zhu Facai was greedy, if he let him drag it out, Zhu Facai would definitely find an excuse to extort him.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t worry!" The reincarnation of Pluto was the eldest son of Ye Ling called Feng Yu, who was leading Ye Ling towards the Ye Family in the Southern Martial Continent. "


    Zhu Facai chuckled as he weighed the money pouch in his hands. With a happy expression, he watched as Ye Deng directly told him the whereabouts of Pluto.


    "Who?"


    Tian Ming''s expression changed greatly. He naturally remembered that when he was in the lower realms, he was almost killed by the Immortal Phoenix within Feng Yu''s body. However, he had never imagined that this person was the reincarnation of Pluto.


    Feng Yu? The guy who was always by Ye Ling''s side? "


    Ye Deng was shocked. An insignificant phoenix feather was actually the reincarnation of Pluto. This made him especially shocked.


    Ye Ling was actually together with Pluto, this was extremely puzzling.


    "This old man has said everything that needs to be said. I still have things to do, so it''s not up to you to chat!" Seeing that the situation was over, Zhu Facai suddenly turned around and was about to leave while Ye Deng and Tian Ming were deep in thought.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Zhu Facai was about to move, Tian Ming suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of him, with a cold smile on his face: "You want to leave after taking the money?"


    "Hand over the profound stone and you can leave an intact corpse!" A fierce look surfaced on Ye Deng''s face as he stood behind Zhu Facai. With a face filled with killing intent, he shouted loudly.

 C673

    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you want me to kill you?"


    He had wandered the world for so long, and had done many wicked things, but no one had been able to keep him. So what if he was a Underworld Realm, he, Zhu Facai, would not sit still and wait for death.


    Ye Deng''s expression was ice-cold, his face revealed a cautious cold smile. He had taken the profound stone at random, and since the matter was made clear, he naturally had to return the things he had.


    "Humph!"


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. You are the ones who have taken the initiative to look for me. Could it be that you still want to blame me?"


    Zhu Facai frowned, the energy in his body was circulating frantically, his fat body was actually shrinking at a very fast speed, his body was climbing up at an extremely fast speed, releasing an eye piercing gold light, his terrifying aura suddenly increased by many times.


    "Six-Feet Golden Body Formula?" Tian Ming frowned. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a giant in front of Zhu Facai.


    "Humph!" If you know what''s good for you, then scram. Otherwise, don''t blame this old man for not showing any mercy! "


    The mighty Zhu Facai, whose floating ice eyes looked like they were ignited by the blazing sun, let out a roar that was like a thunderclap that shook the void, it was extremely domineering.


    After Zhu Facai transformed into the golden body six Zhang, his cultivation had actually reached the realm of "Primordius Dao Lord", a realm far above the Master Xuanwu and the Six God Profound Realm.


    The current Zhu Facai had actually crossed two great realms, and was at the same level as the Tian Ming in front of him, both of them were at the third level of the Primordius Dao Sovereign.


    "Humph!" In front of this sovereign, it''s not your turn to be impudent. "


    "I''ll just treat those profound stone as part of your funeral!"


    Tian Ming''s expression was solemn and cold, his entire body was shrouded in death energy, his empty eyes spat out a black Netherworld Ghost Flame. Following his furious roar, Tian Ming suddenly took a step forward, raised his hand and a set of black coffin appeared, smashing ferociously at Zhu Facai who was in front of him.


    "What?" "How dare you curse this old man!"


    Zhu Facai was furious, upon facing Tian Ming''s attack, he was infuriated, he immediately stepped forward, waving his arm, his fist struck out horizontally, bringing along a berserk pressure that collided with the black coffin.


    BOOM!


    Zhu Facai was actually pushed back a few steps, a trickle of gold blood flowed out of his mouth, and his face immediately turned pale white.


    "So powerful!"


    "Could this fellow be a member of the Underworld Realm?"


    Zhu Facai was shocked. His power was far stronger than others of the same level, but Tian Ming''s power was even more terrifying. With his golden body six Zhang, he simply could not suppress it.


    Just as Zhu Facai was in shock, suddenly, Ye Deng came over and slashed down with his Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils.


    Clang!


    Zhu Facai sensed that he actually did not dodge, and his tiger body trembled for a split-second as his entire body erupted with golden light.


    Zhu Facai was not harmed in the slightest, yet he was sent flying while spitting out blood. His golden body six Zhang was not for show, he had long been invulnerable to weapons, impervious to water and fire.


    Tian Ming frowned, and a black light exploded from his entire body in an instant. With a clang, he transformed into an afterimage as the black coffin in his hands instantly transformed into the size of a mountain, and smashed towards Zhu Facai.


    "Again!"


    Zhu Facai was startled, seeing Tian Ming attacking again, he was angry from embarrassment, the golden body six Zhang suddenly increased by 10 meters, transforming into a 20 meter tall giant, the power in his body suddenly increased by a few fold.


    Zhu Facai''s fist was in the air, the rainbow light was like a blazing sun, dazzling everyone''s eyes, it collided with the black coffin, causing it to fly out.


    Thump! Thump!


    When he saw Zhu Facai''s twenty-three meter golden body, it actually caused him to be shocked, "Could it be that the sixteen meter long golden body is not the limit?"


    "Seventy feet golden body?" Ye Deng''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the one meter tall golden body ¡ª Feng Zhu Facai, he could not believe it in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    "This old man does not want to expose himself early, but you guys have gone too far."


    "Today, all I''m afraid of is for all of you to die. Let''s see who stays!"


    It had transformed into a sixty meters golden body with a wind Zhu Facai, it was extremely powerful and domineering, its gigantic body was releasing a piercing gold light, its entire body had an extremely terrifying Qi, its strength was already comparable to the sixth level of the Primordius Dao Lord!


    Tian Ming''s face turned ugly, he originally wanted to keep Zhu Facai here, but now it seemed that it was impossible. Looking at the Ye Deng in the distance, he suddenly turned around and was about to leave.


    "Want to leave?" "No way!" Seeing Tian Ming running away, Zhu Facai was suddenly struck by lightning and furious, his huge body suddenly turned into a golden light and chased after him.


    ''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Zhu Facai approaching, his face turned sinister as he suddenly turned around and waved the black coffin in his hand, sending it flying in an instant.


    Zhu Facai frowned, his arms moved, the fist shadows turned into shooting stars as it streaked across the sky.


    BOOM!


    The black coffin instantly exploded, the waves of fear spreading everywhere.


    Puff!


    Tian Ming was sent flying while spitting out blood. Stepping forward to attack, his fist instantly swept across the sky, heading straight for Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming''s expression changed greatly. Following that, a black light appeared between his brows and turned into a black vortex as a terrifying aura exploded from within. Following that, a huge black hand instantly rushed out to meet Zhu Facai''s fist.


    BOOM!


    "Wow!" Zhu Facai was no match for him, his body actually retreated quickly. At the same time he spat out blood, the strength of his entire body plummeted and his body became much smaller, causing the energy in his body to become unstable.


    Seeing Zhu Facai''s strength falling, he did not retreat, but chose to advance instead, quickly rushing towards Zhu Facai.


    Zhu Facai''s face was as white as paper, perspiration trickling down his face, his pupils were congealed, he anxiously retreated, the drop in his cultivation had caused him to lose all hope, he did not have the strength to fight Feng.


    Puff!


    Just as Zhu Facai was terrified and focused his all on Tian Ming, suddenly, Ye Deng took the chance and approached Zhu Facai quietly, and then cut down with his blade.


    Blood spurted into the air as Zhu Facai''s back was sliced open. His face was drenched in blood and he almost died on the spot.


    "Bastard!" Zhu Facai''s face revealed pain, he gritted his teeth and cursed loudly, he glared at Ye Deng and suddenly shot away.


    "Come back!"


    Seeing that Zhu Facai was injured and was trying to escape, just as he was about to take advantage of the situation to give chase, Tian Ming suddenly opened his mouth to stop him.


    "If we don''t get rid of this person, he will definitely inform the Ye Clan about us!" Ye Deng''s expression congealed, but he was suddenly stopped by Tian Ming, causing the anger in his heart to be unable to calm down.


    "This sovereign is severely injured right now. Even if he doesn''t leave, we won''t be able to do anything to him!" Tian Ming''s face was ugly, black blood flowed out of his mouth, and his injuries were not light either, he did not have the confidence to keep Zhu Facai here.


    Zhu Facai was so cunning, how could he not have any backup plans?


    "The cunning rabbit has three holes. This Zhu Facai is a cunning fox, how could he not think that we would kill him?" Tian Ming snorted as he coldly looked at Ye Deng, but in his heart he thought to himself, "Ye Ling, we will meet again very soon!"


    Ye Deng''s words were reasonable, Zhu Facai had specialized in such matters, many people wanted to kill him, but the fact that he could still live proved that Zhu Facai was not simple.


    After leaving the Nine Dragons Stage, Ye Ling, his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and the others had returned to the Southern Martial Continent.


    "Grandfather, the Iron Soul City of uncle Ye Qinghun is right in front of us. Should we go take a look?"


    After returning to the Southern Martial Continent, Ye Ling looked at the city that was not far away. This attracted his attention, because it was none other than Ye Qinghun who was guarding the Wind City.


    That year when Ye Qinghun was heavily injured by Ye Tianming, he had almost lost his life to the Ye Family, but now that Ye Tianhao had died, Ye Qinghun had returned to the Iron Soul City. After being separated for so long, he had never personally come to visit Ye Qinghun.


    It just so happened that they had reached this place before, that was why Ye Ling asked Grandfather Ye Tianqiong for help.


    "Yes."


    "Grandfather has also not been to the Iron Soul City for a long time. Since I''m passing by, I might as well take a look."


    As a senior, he should be able to ignore it, but because of Ye Ling''s request, he naturally could not refuse, so he simply nodded in agreement.


    Ye Ling smiled, looked at Emperor Huang and the others, and then directly led his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and the others straight towards the Iron Soul City in front.


    Iron Soul City.


    When Ye Ling and the others got closer, all of them had smiles plastered on their faces. However, when they saw the Iron Soul City city gate close, the deathly still scene in the city turned grave and grave immediately.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yu was surprised. They had been here before, so they naturally knew that the Iron Soul City was always very lively. Now that the Ye family was facing a disaster, this place should be even more lively, right?


    "Something big seems to have happened in the city?" Huan Xiong''s expression became ugly, he stared at the city gates in front of him that was tightly shut, his eyes suddenly widened, and he anxiously raised his hand to point at the city gates in front of him and said: "Look! There are two bloody handprints on top of the city gate! "


    cried out in alarm, which instantly caught the attention of Ye Ling and the others. They all stared at the city gate which was tightly shut, and truly saw a red handprint on the two gates.


    "The Iron Soul City might have been slaughtered!" Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn and cold. Seeing the bloody handprint on the door, he had actually directly determined that the Iron Soul City had been destroyed.


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely unsightly, what Emperor Huang had said was exactly what she wanted, and the bloody handprint on the door was the best warning.


    "How is this possible? Who would have the guts to do so? "


    Feng Yu was astonished, the Iron Soul City was exterminated, how could the Ye Family not know, moreover, who would dare to behave so atrociously in the Ye Family''s territory?


    Ye Tianqiong, who was at the side, slightly narrowed his eyes. Looking at the bloody palm in front of him, he actually felt a sense of familiarity, and thought to himself, "Impossible! He was obviously killed by me, so why did he appear? "


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling and the rest stopped right in front of the city gate, when no one was approaching, suddenly a burst of cold wind blew over.


    Creak!


    In front of him, the tightly-shut city gates of the Wind City slowly opened up. Blood flowed like rivers and filled the air. The scene was so bright red that it caused one''s hair to stand on end.

 C674

    Whoosh!


    The cold wind howled, and the city gate that was tightly shut suddenly opened slowly.


    "Who is it? You really massacred the people of Iron Soul City? "


    A cold light surfaced in Emperor Huang''s eyes, the Spirit Qi in his body was extremely restless. Such a tragic method of massacre in the city, it was practically not even comparable to a beast.


    Ye Ling frowned, he felt that not a single person was left alive in the city, and this made him worry about his uncle Ye Qinghun.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling swiftly stepped forward, quickly flew into the city, and headed straight in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When Feng Yu and Huan Xiong saw him, they anxiously chased after him. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    Outside the city, Ye Tianqiong''s expression was terrifyingly cold. The reason why he did not enter the city was because he knew that all the people inside had been killed.


    "If This Emperor isn''t mistaken, you must have guessed who the murderer is, right?"


    Other than Ye Tianqiong who did not leave, Emperor Huang also stood at his original spot, and did not chase after Ye Ling and the others.


    Because he felt that Ye Tianqiong''s expression was somewhat strange, he was sure that Ye Tianqiong knew the true identity of the culprit.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Tianqiong frowned, he turned and glanced at Emperor Huang with a strange expression, and after pondering for a long while, he said, "You know who the culprit is, and we were quite close back then."


    "Oh?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Emperor Huang was shocked, what Ye Tianqiong said made him a little confused, and his relationship with him was not shallow. Then he really wanted to know who this person was.


    "Humph!" He is "Gu Tianxun!"


    Ye Tianqiong suddenly snorted, he was not willing to talk about this man, but seeing the Iron Soul City being destroyed, and how his own son Ye Qinghun was unable to escape from his hands, how could he be at peace?


    And the "Gu Tianxun" he was referring to was precisely the man who made Ye Fengluan fall in love with him back then. This Gu Tianxun and Ye Fengluan had fallen in love, but as a result, he was one of the Underworld Realm.


    It was precisely because of this person''s identity that he had so decisively killed Gu Tianxun back then, in order to prevent everyone from misunderstanding his secret relationship with the Ye Family''s.


    However, they did not expect that after Gu Tianxun''s matter was settled, Ye Phoenix Luan would resent him and take revenge on him, causing Ye Ling to be implicated. Hence, Ye Tianqiong felt somewhat guilty towards Ye Ling.


    In fact, Ye Ling''s parents all died at the hands of Ye Phoenix Luan that year. Due to Ye Tianqiong''s once merciless actions, Ye Ling''s young parents died in a difficult situation, however, at that time Ye Tianqiong did not expect that it was actually Ye Phoenix Luan.


    Today, the Ye Family''s matter had just calmed down, and the Iron Soul City was actually annihilated. When Ye Tianqiong saw the bloody palm at the city gate, he immediately thought of the bloody palm that Gu Tianxun had died in his hands, and the one that had left on his body.


    "Gu Tianxun?" Emperor Huang was shocked, he was indeed familiar with the name Gu Tianxun. He could also remember that when he was young, he was once brothers with Gu Tianxun, so they could be considered friends.


    Only, he never would have thought that Gu Tianxun was actually still alive?


    Back then, when he had corroborated his dao, Gu Tianxun had disappeared without a trace. After that, he had gone to look for her, but unexpectedly found out that Gu Tianxun had trespassed into the Underworld Realm, and there were no longer any news of him.


    had actually appeared again after a million years. This made him unable to help himself from guessing that with the fact that Gu Tianxun had fallen under the darkness, he had most likely become a people of the underworld.


    Iron Soul City.


    In front of the City Lord''s Mansion, Ye Ling and the other two hastily felt what was happening. The door was tightly shut, and there was still a pair of bloody handprints on the door, making Ye Ling and the others realize that it was all too late.


    "Bastard!"


    "That son of a b * tch did such a wicked thing and actually massacred a whole city. He even purposely left a bloody handprint on us. He is obviously provoking us!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated. When he saw bloody handprints appearing one after another, he realized that the other party was purposefully reminding him that this was a crazed revenge.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was ugly as he stared at the tightly shut door. However, he could not bear to push the door open, because he knew that the interior must be in a terrible mess.


    Ye Ling, who was standing right in front of the Palace door, had a face like black charcoal, eyes completely red. Gritting his teeth, he revealed an extremely angry expression, and slowly stepped toward the Palace door with tightly clenched fists.


    Creak!


    Ye Ling gently pushed open the door, only to see that the inside of the door was stained with blood, the surroundings were a complete mess, corpses could be seen everywhere, the bloody scene made it hard for people to bear looking at it.


    Seeing the City Lord''s Mansion''s miserable state, he had naturally realized that even his uncle Ye Qinghun would not be able to escape this calamity.


    Stepping into the Palace, Ye Ling looked around and saw that on the fake mountain in the courtyard, there was actually someone who had purposely left a blood-red word.


    The words were crooked, but it revealed a bone-deep anger for the Ye Family.


    "Severed without descendants?"


    Huan Xiong moved closer. When he saw the blood letter that was left on the fake mountain, his expression changed greatly.


    "Who is so ruthless?"


    "I seem to have heard those words from Ye Fengluan before. Could it be that she didn''t die and did all of this?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. It wasn''t so easy to say something like ''cut off all descendants''. These bloody words were clearly aimed at the Ye Family.


    Feng Yu could not help but be worried, because the murderer''s next target was Ye Ling.


    "Impossible!"


    "Even if Ye Fengluan didn''t die, she didn''t have the strength to massacre the entire Iron Soul City. Furthermore, she didn''t dare to act so brazenly. In my opinion, there must be someone else as the culprit!"


    Huan Xiong shook his head to deny what Feng Yu had said. In his eyes, for the person who could do such a miserable thing, must be someone extraordinary, and could very likely be someone extremely vicious.


    Ye Ling frowned. Feng Yu''s words had triggered him, because he had initially suspected that it was Ye Phoenix Luan. However, after hearing what Huan Xiong said, he instead felt that this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Boom! *


    This person was kneeling on the ground with blood flowing out of his seven orifices. His hair was disheveled and he had an extremely horrifying appearance. There was even a pair of bloody handprints on his chest?


    "Uncle!" Seeing the person in front of him, Ye Ling''s expression immediately changed, because that person was his uncle, Ye Qinghun.


    Ye Ling hurried over to Ye Qinghun and found out that he had died a long time ago. His miserable expression and his appearance of grievance caused the anger in Ye Ling''s heart to immediately become difficult to control.


    "Who is it!"


    Ye Ling suddenly roared towards the sky, his expression terrifyingly sinister, his eyes red like fire, his entire body releasing a violent electric aura, as though he had fallen into a berserk state.


    "Isn''t this too vicious?" Feng Yu''s face was pale. Looking at Ye Qinghun''s miserable state, he actually felt his scalp tingling.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s furious and crazed appearance, he also felt extremely uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but clench his hands, determined to get out the real culprit as soon as possible and take revenge for Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong''s expression became unsettled, Ye Qinghun was dead for sure, the murderer hated the Ye Family to the bones, how could he let Ye Qinghun go?


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were about to fall into a rage, Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong suddenly appeared outside the residence. When the two of them saw Ye Qinghun kneeling and dying where he was, their expressions instantly turned ice-cold and filled with killing intent.


    Ye Tianqiong was the first to walk in front of Ye Qinghun. As a father, how could he calm down when he saw his son''s tragic death? Gritting his teeth, he scolded in a low voice, "Gu Tianxun! This old man will tear you into a thousand pieces! "


    After hearing the name that grandfather had said, Ye Ling suddenly retracted his gaze and turned to look at grandfather Ye Tianqiong. He wanted to ask who Gu Tianxun was, but he was afraid that it would cause his grandfather to feel even more grief.


    "Gu Tianxun?" Huan Xiong was shocked, upon hearing this name, he felt a sense of familiarity, only that it was difficult for him to remember where he heard this person''s name.


    "Brother Ye, my condolences."


    "The murderer will not let this go easily. He has come prepared. We need to be on our guard."


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange as he looked at Ye Tianqiong, who was trying to console him. Gu Tianxun had massacred the entire city, and was rushing towards him.


    Ye Qinghun was just dragged into this, so he knew that Ye Tianqiong was currently the most hurt one, and all of this was because of him.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was sinister, he was extremely furious, his own son had been killed, how could he be calm, even though he knew who the culprit was, he did not know where the culprit was.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Tianqiong and the rest were pondering, a ray of light suddenly flew from the sky and went straight for Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling frowned, then suddenly turned and punched out.


    BOOM!


    The incoming beam of light exploded into pieces with a ''bang'', followed by the appearance of an illusory figure.


    "Underworld Realm has colluded with Ye Family Chamber of Commerce to deal with Pluto. Be careful, Ye Ling!"


    The illusory figure appeared, directly revealing the truth about the Underworld Realm. After which, the illusory figure exploded, disappearing without a trace.


    "Isn''t that Grandpa Zhu Bajin?"


    Seeing the figure of the shadow, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong felt shocked at the same time, because the figure was indeed Zhu Facai.


    "The Underworld Realm colluded with the Ye Family Chamber of Commerce?"


    Ye Ling had heard that Zhu Facai had sent a message to him, which surprised him, but after hearing what Zhu Facai said, he had to pay more attention to it.


    "Ye Family Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Tianqiong frowned, then narrowed his eyes and said with an ice-cold voice. "Isn''t that Ye Deng''s responsibility? Could he be betraying the Ye Family and colluding with the Underworld Realm? "

 C675

    "Ye Deng?"


    Ye Ling frowned. When his grandfather Ye Tianqiong mentioned the name Feng, it made him think of the old man who once auctioned Anti-Desolation Tablet in Ye Family Chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s actually that old bastard!"


    Hearing this, Huan Xiong nodded his head in agreement to Feng Yu''s words. It was not a good thing for the Ye Family to have Ye Deng colluding with the Underworld Realm.


    Thinking to this point, Huan Xiong couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Feng Yu, because he knew that the reason Underworld Realm had brazenly appeared was because he wanted to meet the King of Hell within Feng Yu''s body.


    Ye Ling''s expression became solemn. This matter was extremely important, and what Feng Yu said was exactly the same as what he said.


    "It''s alright if I''m there!"


    "But we need to have a foolproof plan."


    Emperor Huang frowned. When he heard that Feng Yu and the others could not hold it in anymore, he was extremely worried about Feng Yu. After that, he turned to Ye Tianqiong and said, "Brother Ye, please help me suppress the Hades'' will in Feng Yu''s body.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling and Huan Xiong both nodded their heads slightly. The current Feng Yu''s identity was not ordinary, and could change into someone who they didn''t know, so the two of them did not hesitate to agree with Emperor Huang.


    "What for?"


    "You can''t treat me like this, what kind of thing is a Hades'' will, I don''t even know it yet. You don''t have to be so wary of me, do you? "


    What Emperor Huang had said caused him to find it hard to calm his heart. His face revealed a dejected look, and he looked as if he was about to cry, as if he was extremely wronged.


    "Feng Yu, you don''t have the right to choose."


    "You have to know that we are all doing this for your own good. We don''t want to lose you, our brother, because of this."


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted together. He watched as Feng Yu revealed the words he had given out out out of his heart, afraid that Feng Yu would become like a stranger who would eventually become his enemy.


    "That''s right! Feng Yu, once the Hades'' will wakes up, your Primordial Spirit Clone will be killed. At that time, if you aren''t you anymore, how can you regret it in the end? "


    Huan Xiong looked at Feng Yu with a helpless expression. He might as well explain it to Feng Yu and let him know the consequences.


    When Feng Yu heard, his expression immediately paled, and his body started to tremble uncontrollably. Ye Ling''s words to Huan Xiong made him extremely anxious, as he was afraid that he was not here himself.


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth as he looked towards Ye Ling, Huan Xiong and the others. For his brother''s sake, and even more so for himself, he naturally did not object.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression became gloomy, a ball of blood light appeared in his right hand, with an extremely strong force emitting from the inside, he slowly pressed down towards Feng Yu''s head.


    "AHH!" When Ye Tianqiong made his move, Feng Yu actually let out a heart-wrenching roar. The Hades'' seal at the center of his brows suddenly erupted with a blinding black light, and used all of its strength to resist Ye Tianqiong''s power as it neared.


    "This is bad!" The Hades'' will is waking up! "


    Seeing Feng Yu so pained that he wished he were dead, Ye Ling and the rest''s hearts also ached endlessly. However, Emperor Huang''s expression changed greatly, because he could feel the Hades'' seal''s energy between Feng Yu''s eyebrows quickly becoming stronger.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Tianqiong actually frowned, the power in his hands suddenly multiplied, and then he saw that Feng Yu, who was in front of him, was actually bleeding from all seven orifices.


    "Grandfather!" He won''t be able to take it! " When Ye Ling saw this, his expression immediately became anxious. Grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s strength was too strong, something Feng Yu''s cultivation could not handle.


    Huan Xiong''s face was filled with anxiety and nervousness. Feng Yu''s aura was rapidly decreasing, which also made him extremely worried.


    "Boss, I''m fine!"


    Not waiting for Ye Tianqiong to stop, Feng Yu actually clenched his teeth, and actually spoke out to stop Ye Ling, as he did not want to give up sealing the Hades'' will because of this.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he looked towards Feng Yu with a worried look. He gritted his teeth and stopped persuading his grandfather, because he knew Feng Yu did not want to give up everything.


    Following Feng Yu''s words, Ye Tianqiong nodded slightly, the power in his hands suddenly increased, and a berserk energy instantly rushed into Feng Yu''s mind, straight toward the Hades'' will in between his brows.


    "Chirp!"


    The Hades'' will was being suppressed, and suddenly a phoenix cry came out from within the Hades'' seal, only to see the Immortal Phoenix within the Hades'' seal actively defending it, preventing Ye Tianqiong''s power from approaching the Hades'' will.


    "Damn it!"


    "This evil creature actually tried to take advantage of us from the inside. He is Feng Yu''s guardian beast!"


    Huan Xiong was furious. Seeing the Immortal Phoenix to help Pluto made him even more worried about Feng Yu.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was solemn, he was drenched in sweat in an instant. Right now he was at a stalemate with the Immortal Phoenix of the Phoenix, he did not dare increase his strength, afraid that Feng Yu would explode and die.


    Puff!


    Just as everyone was worrying, Feng Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his body swayed unsteadily. The aura within his body was rapidly disappearing.


    "This is bad!" Feng Yu cannot hold on any longer! " Seeing Feng Yu''s appearance, Ye Ling''s expression became serious as he hastily went forward to support Feng Yu, and anxiously looked at Grandfather Ye Tianqiong.


    "No!" At this moment, I am unable to retract my power, if I retract the Hades'' will, it would definitely take the chance to wake up. "


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression became serious, at this point, when he had reached a critical juncture, he had no choice but to shoot. He was simply unable to stop it, and was helpless to do anything.


    "If this continues, Feng Yu will really die!" Huan Xiong looked flustered, even though he had heard what Ye Tianqiong said, he was not able to remain calm.


    The expression of the nearby Emperor Huang, was terrifyingly ice-cold. What Ye Tianqiong had said made him unable to bear seeing Feng Yu die in such a waste, so he decisively walked over to Feng Yu''s side.


    Whoosh!


    In the instant that Emperor Huang raised his hand, a white light condensed in his hand, transforming into a symbol as he directly placed his hand on the center of Feng Yu''s brows.


    Weng! *


    With a metallic screech, the powerful force between Feng Yu''s eyebrows began to weaken rapidly. The Immortal Phoenix let out a mournful cry, and Feng Yu''s entire body started to glow red. The mark on his forehead rapidly dimmed before disappearing without a trace.


    When Ye Ling and the others saw it, their faces revealed surprise and joy. Grandfather Ye Tianqiong, finally with Emperor Huang''s help, sealed the Hades'' will, this was definitely an unexpected good thing.


    At the critical moment, Emperor Huang was still the one who took action, it was true that Emperor Huang was not simple, although his cultivation had dropped, but no one could compare to him.


    The Hades'' will was sealed, and was initially on the verge of death, the Profound Spirit Qi in his body quickly recovered, his pale white face gradually flushed red, as though he had escaped from death.


    "Great!"


    "With the Hades'' will sealed, Feng Yu can finally be herself!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianqiong had successfully sealed the Hades'' will, Huan Xiong''s tensed heart could finally relax. He did not waste their time worrying about it.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Tianqiong retracted his Fa Li, looking somewhat haggard. In order to deal with the Immortal Phoenix, he had expended a lot of energy and effort, and upon seeing that his efforts had not been in vain, he nodded his head slightly towards Emperor Huang to express his thanks. "It''s all thanks to Emperor Huang''s help, otherwise, with my own strength, I really wouldn''t have been able to suppress the Immortal Phoenix."


    "No need to thank me."


    "I also don''t want to see Feng Yu lose her life because of this."


    "Although the Hades'' will is temporarily suppressed, it can at most keep the seal intact for up to a thousand years. After a thousand years, even if I want to seal the Hades'' will, I can''t even be compared to ascending to the sky."


    Emperor Huang shook his head. Everything he did, was for Ye Ling.


    "What?" Only a thousand years? " Huan Xiong was shocked,''s hard work had actually only delayed Pluto''s awakening by a thousand years, this was not a good thing.


    In a thousand years, without a doubt, to them, there was still a blade hanging above their heads, so how could he be at ease? And from Emperor Huang''s tone, there was no one who could doubt that Pluto had recovered in a thousand years.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face congealed into a grave expression. Given that a thousand years was his greatest effort, at the very least, he still had the time to think of a solution, so he had no way of eradicating this calamity that was Pluto.


    Unless the Phoenix feather disappeared, Pluto would not survive unless he had a body. However, Ye Ling would not agree to this method, and he, Ye Tianqiong, would not make Ye Ling hate him because of it.


    "A thousand years?"


    "Just how strong is Pluto?"


    "Could it be that even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were unable to deal with Pluto?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the worried looks on Emperor Huang and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s faces, this made him very curious, could it be that no one could be a match for Pluto?


    "If the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were to be reborn, they would not need to fear Hades. But now that the Three Sovereigns have fallen, and only Emperor Huang is out of the Five Emperors and his cultivation has not fully recovered, dealing with Hades would simply be wishful thinking!"


    Without needing Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong to speak, Huan Xiong had already revealed the difficulty of the situation. The combined might of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors could suppress the King of Hell.


    Furthermore, Pluto was extremely close to the last domain and his strength was terrifying. Huan Xiong had seen with his own eyes how the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors fought with Pluto in the ancient times.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked, he felt that what Huan Xiong had said was unbelievable. A single Underworld King actually needed the simultaneous attacks of three emperors and five emperors to be able to resist it, then how did this Underworld King become so strong that he could shock the world?


    "He''s right."


    "Even if this emperor recovers his combat power, he is no match for Pluto. Back then, the Three Sovereigns led us to fight against Pluto in order to force Pluto back into the Underworld Realm but were unable to kill him!"


    Emperor Huang opened his mouth, and his expression was somewhat cold and detached. Everything Huan Xiong said was not false, but the difficulty involved was far beyond something that could be explained with a few simple words.


    "Besides the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, there are two more people who can fight Pluto!"


    Just as Emperor Huang finished speaking, Ye Tianqiong who was by the side had a serious look, his eyes lit up, and looked at Ye Ling as he spoke.

 C676

    "Who is it?"


    Hearing his grandfather''s sudden warning, Ye Ling''s expression changed, his heart was filled with curiosity, and he anxiously turned to ask his grandfather.


    "Ling''er, not only do you know him, you even got his inheritance!"


    "Could grandpa be referring to the creator of the Sky Dragon Sect?" Ye Ling was shocked, even though he knew that the Sky Dragon Sect''s ancestor was powerful, he had never heard of him, nor did he know how strong this legendary being was.


    "You''re only half right. The founder of the Sky Dragon Sect is only one of them, and you know the other one as well. He is the" Blood God "who desired blood to dye the blue sky and bury the heavens and the earth!"


    Ye Tianqiong shook his head, and the gaze he looked at Ye Ling with was filled with anticipation. The two people he was referring to were the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect, and the one who had become famous even before the ancestor of the Sky Dragon Sect, and the one who was even more terrifying, was the "Blood God"!


    Even though the blood god had killed his way into the Dao, he had never done anything wicked. It was only because the world was too old-fashioned that the blood god was classified as a great villain.


    As a result, after the blood god disappeared, everyone forgot about it. However, who would have known that the blood god from back then dared to sit on equal footing with the sky and shake the earth? No one dared to underestimate him.


    "Blood god?" Ye Ling was startled. He had not only heard of the name of the Blood God once or twice.


    Emperor Huang frowned. When Ye Tianqiong mentioned the name of the Blood God, he had no choice but to admit that the Blood God did indeed possess the ability to suppress the King of Hell.


    Huan Xiong was dumbstruck. He only thought of the Sky Dragon Sect Ancestor, but never thought of the name of the Blood God. This was because the Blood God was a legend.


    "Sky Dragon Sect''s ancestor ''Zhan Wuji'', although he had also touched upon the highest realm, he could only fall to her death in the end. However, the Blood God was different, she might still be alive!"


    Ye Tianqiong initially did not want to reveal the secret of the Blood God, but now that he was able to deal with the King of Hell, he could only do it based on what he said.


    It''s just that the former sacrificed themselves to become the greater self.


    The latter, by choosing to conceal themselves from the world, yet existing as long as they exist, made people feel even more shock and reverence.


    The two were different, but it was because they had their own paths, that was why Ye Tianqiong knew that the Blood God was still alive.


    "How is this possible?"


    "I once heard the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor say that a person who enters the Dao will face a calamity. That is the beginning of the Heavenly Dao, the end of the Dao. No one can escape that, and even more so, no one can resist it!"


    Huan Xiong did not believe it. If the Blood God was still in the world, wouldn''t he be able to live with the heavens and live with the earth?


    The used to touch that domain, but because of the tribulation in his heart, he did not dare take that final step forward. That was why he viewed the Heavenly Dao as being blasphemous, and why he chose to pass away in the Divine Emperor.


    "If the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor wasn''t wrong, the last step would have been extremely difficult. If one''s will wasn''t strong enough, it would be difficult to take that step, and even if they took the final step, they would still be doomed."


    Emperor Huang frowned, the Myriad Realms Divine Emperor was right, even though the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had met with such a calamity, he had acted rashly, and took the last step forward, almost losing all of his soul. If not for the fact that he cultivated the way of nature and became one with the heavens and the earth, he would not have survived until now.


    Ye Tianqiong slightly nodded his head. Even though he had not touched that domain, he had to face it in the end. He was naturally clear about the dangers involved, which was why he had been coveting for this matter in his heart.


    "Heaven cannot be buried, the earth cannot be destroyed, and the sky is dyed with blood. Only the Blood God can rule the world!"


    Ye Ling muttered to himself in a low voice, but he couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it.


    Once, when he was in the lower realms, he entered the dream world but was unable to extricate himself. There, he saw the tightly-shut Buried Skies Coffin s suddenly open, and the sky was dyed with a sea of blood.


    It was this strangeness that caused Ye Ling to feel somewhat anxious in his heart. Furthermore, he was extremely curious about what exactly was inside the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Everyone was silent. The current Iron Soul City had long been a dead city, and the matter of Ye Qinghun being killed had become a knot in Ye Ling''s heart. He naturally had to take revenge!


    After being silent for a long time, when the unconscious Feng Yu finally awakened, Ye Ling personally checked the Hades'' will in Feng Yu''s body and found out that everything was fine. Only when Feng Yu''s guardian beast, the Immortal Phoenix, fell into a deep sleep did Ye Ling relax and retract his attention.


    "Brat, you have to be careful."


    "The Immortal Phoenix has fallen into a deep slumber. If you are too weak and you have lost your life, then you won''t be so lucky to be resurrected?"


    Ye Ling purposely reminded Feng Yu that without the Immortal Phoenix Protection, Feng Yu did not have the ability to resurrect from the dead, so this matter needed to be taken seriously.


    "Hehe!"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can keep following the boss, even if I die, I''m willing to do so."


    Feng Yu laughed in a silly manner. Although he was unhappy in his heart, he realized that he could still be his original self. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about such a small matter.


    Huan Xiong shook his head and laughed bitterly. Without the Immortal Phoenix Physique, this also meant that the Nine Revolutions Underworld King would have to stop here and Feng Yu would have to return to being flesh and blood. He only had one life left.


    After talking for a while, Ye Ling bid farewell to his grandfather Ye Tianqiong. In order to find Ye Deng, to eradicate this disaster, and more importantly to find the real culprit behind this event, Ye Ling did not dare to delay in the slightest.


    As for Ye Tianqiong, he had to return to the Ye Family immediately. Iron Soul City was exterminated, and his son was killed, this was a matter of life and death for the Ye Family.


    After Ye Ling and his grandfather separated, Ye Ling cultivated Emperor Huang and the others, and headed straight towards the border of Southern Martial Continent and Nine Dragons Sky Continent.


    It was a place where dragons and snakes mixed together.


    Many were extremely vicious and would choose to stay there. Firstly, they would not be restricted, and secondly, they would be able to avoid the suppression from the Four Great Clans. Over time, they would ignore everything else and become a heaven''s holy land that everyone yearned for.


    Here, one could be free and unrestrained, killing people and setting fires without anyone noticing. As long as one had the ability to spend ten thousand dollars, they would be able to survive here.


    Ye Ling and the other two spent half a day to finally arrive at their destination before nightfall.


    As far as the eye could see, the city was bustling with noise and excitement, as if it was a paradise on earth.


    "Boss, are we directly going to the Ye Family Chamber of Commerce like this?"


    Looking at the city ahead, Feng Yu''s eyebrows furrowed. He felt that something was amiss. If they brazenly walked over so brazenly, they would definitely alert others and arouse suspicion.


    The current Ye Ling was the focus of everyone''s attention. Young Master Ye, Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, just with his noble identity, could not help but let others recognize him.


    Huan Xiong nodded slightly. They had come to investigate secretly and had not confirmed whether Ye Deng was still in the Chamber of Commerce. They indeed could not let their guard down.


    "Then what do you think I should do?"


    "Can it be that you want me to stand here and wait for them to come and confess?"


    Ye Ling frowned, at the moment, his heart was only filled with fury. He could not delay the matters regarding Ye Deng, if it was really as Zhu Facai had said, Ye Deng had to die!


    "Ugh!" Upon being asked by Ye Ling, Feng Yu was instantly speechless.


    "Why don''t we wait for a while longer, until the sky turns dark before we enter the city?" Huan Xiong frowned. Seeing that Ye Ling was a little unhappy, his tone extremely heavy, he suggested that they should delay it before entering the city.


    Ye Ling nodded. Right now, he was right here, so there was naturally no rush for that moment.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was extremely calm and collected. He had developed this place to the point where he had been staring at the people passing by the city gate the entire time. It seemed that he was extremely concerned about the identities of the people passing by.


    However, after Emperor Huang stared at the people walking past the city gate for a long time, he suddenly saw a person wearing a black robe by his side, with his head covered.


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you think that person is very suspicious?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he anxiously raised his hand and pointed to the black clothed man who was about to enter the city gate and asked Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Hmm? Is there anything special about it? "


    "I think he''s just afraid of being recognized by others. That''s why he intentionally hid himself. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?"


    Feng Yu frowned. Looking at the person Emperor Huang was pointing at, he didn''t feel anything special.


    "NO!" "That''s not right!"


    "Now that it''s night time, this person is purposefully concealing his appearance. It seems like his identity is not simple, but it seems as if he has nothing to do with the Underworld Realm?"


    Huan Xiong shook his head, and directly denied Feng Yu''s words. In his eyes, he saw that this person was timid and had a mysterious appearance, which actually made people suspicious.


    "Why does this person look so familiar?"


    Looking at the back of the man in black, Ye Ling felt that he was familiar with him. When he squinted his eyes, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "It''s him?" Ye Ling was shocked, he knew that person, and he was actually a member of the Ye Family.


    "Hmm? Boss, you know this person? " Ye Ling suddenly cried out in alarm, his expression extremely strange, which piqued Feng Yu''s curiosity. That person could only see his back, he did not believe that Ye Ling would be able to recognize his true identity.


    Huan Xiong and Emperor Huang frowned, they all turned to look at Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s shock made them curious and confused, they really wanted to know who the black-clothed man was.

 C677

    "Boss, quickly tell us!"


    "If we delay any longer, will that guy enter the city?"


    Huan Xiong shook his head and laughed bitterly, looked at Emperor Huang and quickly chased after him.


    Feng Yu and Emperor Huang followed closely behind. Although they didn''t know why Ye Ling cared so much about this person, they guessed that the black-clothed man was definitely extremely important to Ye Ling.


    However, just when it was his turn to enter the city, a silhouette suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his path.


    "You, Ye Ling!" The black-robed man saw that there was someone blocking his way and was about to explode in rage, but when he saw the appearance of the person in front of him, he couldn''t help but exclaim in shock.


    Thump! Thump!


    Knowing that the one blocking him was Ye Ling, the black gowned man actually retreated quickly, and turned around immediately after, wanting to escape.


    "Halt!"


    The moment the man in black turned around, he suddenly heard an angry shout and disappeared. Before he could see who was behind him, a gust of cold wind blew towards him.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" The black-robed man instantly let out a miserable cry. His body flew out dozens of feet before heavily crashing into the ground. The hoodie on his head fell off.


    "It''s you?" Feng Yu, who had severely wounded the black-robed man, was originally very curious. But after seeing the black-robed man''s appearance, he was actually extremely shocked.


    "Ye Tianjun?" As Huan Xiong approached, he was surprised to see that the person on the ground was actually Ye Tianjun, from the direct line of descent of the Ye Family.


    Ye Tianjun, but the Ye Family''s elder, who was a person that Ye Ling trusted a lot, had actually sneakily appeared beneath the walls of the city!


    Emperor Huang frowned, although he did not know Ye Tianjun, but he could tell that Ye Tianjun held quite a high position in the Ye Family.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Tianjun, what are you doing here instead of staying at the Ye Family to take care of us?"


    After finding out that the person in black was Ye Tianjun, he had no choice but to guess whether or not this person was the same as Ye Deng.


    "Misunderstanding!"


    "Young Master, don''t think too much."


    "I only came here because I received Ye Deng''s invitation. I didn''t do anything to betray the Ye Family, did I?"


    Ye Tianjun''s expression was pale, and blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth. He had suffered an inexplicable blow from Feng Yu, which had almost cost him his life.


    Ye Ling revealed a cold smile and turned around. Facing the Feng Ye Tianjun who was paralyzed on the ground, he said, "Ye Deng''s invitation? You actually dared to say it out loud. I really don''t know if you''re an idiot, or if you''re treating me as an idiot! "


    "Young Master, what do you mean by this?"


    "No matter what, I am your elder. Can''t I have my own freedom?" Is there a need for me to explain everything to you? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Tianjun became angry from embarrassment. He stood up and looked at Ye Ling coldly, and directly suppressed Ye Ling with his seniority.


    "Humph!" "What a reckless thing." They had come precisely for Ye Deng, yet Ye Tianjun still dared to say that he had been invited by Ye Deng.


    "There''s no saving him. As the elder of the Ye family, he''s actually taking advantage of the enemy. If we didn''t coincidentally meet him here, the Ye family might have to say something big in the future."


    Huan Xiong shook his head and sneered, the appearance of the Ye Family''s traitors was not a good thing for the Ye Family, if they took this chance to completely eradicate him, he would become a disaster in the future.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "This old man is Ye Deng. What does this have to do with the Ye Family? Also, you better respect me. Why would I let the Ye Family down, and I don''t need you to criticize me! "


    Ye Tianjun was furious, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong''s words were extremely ear-piercing to his ears, furthermore, she did not know what the two were pointing at.


    Ye Ling frowned, after hearing what Ye Tianjun said, looking at how angry he looked, he couldn''t help but feel that he had wrongly accused Ye Tianjun.


    They had just received news of Zhu Facai, so they shouldn''t have let the news leak out so quickly.


    "Why did Ye Deng invite you here?"


    The silent Emperor Huang suddenly looked towards Ye Tianjun and asked.


    "Humph!" I think that he is just pretending to be crazy and fooling around. He thinks that we are all easy to trick! "


    Feng Yu looked at Ye Tianjun with disdain, and laughed at Ye Tianjun''s mockery.


    "How would I know?"


    "Seeing that I was ambushed by you before I even entered the city, you actually asked me about it? What does he, Ye Deng, want to do? Why don''t you ask him? "


    Ye Tianjun''s expression was terrifyingly cold, he angrily glared at Emperor Huang and the others as he opened his mouth to reply. His tone was filled with anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Hurry up and tell me. Do you believe that I won''t cut you into two?!"


    Hearing that Ye Tianjun had pushed everything away, causing him to become extremely angry, with a sinister look on his face, he took out his blade and was about to slash at him.


    Ye Tianjun was so frightened that his face immediately paled and he couldn''t help but quickly step back. With widened eyes, he raised his hand and pointed towards Feng Yu and said, "Don''t do anything rash, are you trying to bully my Ye Family?"


    "You old fool, how dare you act like that? I''ll let you have a look at my strength. You really won''t cry until you see the coffin!"


    Feng Yu gnashed his teeth, glared at Ye Tianjun, who was provoking him, and directly stepped forward.


    Ye Tianjun''s face was as white as paper. Seeing that Feng Yu was truly going to make a move, he immediately became extremely anxious, and anxiously looked towards Ye Ling and said, "Ye Ling! Are you really going to stand by and watch while your master is exterminated? "


    "I didn''t even do anything to you. At most, I just watched indifferently from the side. How could I have anything to do with bullying my master?"


    Ye Ling revealed a sly smile, looking at the timid Ye Tianjun, he raised his hand to rub his nose, and then revealed a lazy look as he replied.


    "You, you are the Young Master Ye and he is your man. Do you really have to be so heartless?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Tianjun found it hard to remain calm, he stared at Ye Ling, confidently and confidently shouted, instantly causing many people to come over to watch.


    Who is the Young Master Ye?


    "That''s right! I heard someone talking about the Young Master Ye just now? "


    In that moment, Ye Ling and the rest were surrounded by many people, some of them were curious, they had heard Ye Ling''s name, and stopped to take a look.


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. Ye Tianjun deliberately put on an act, and actually revealed his identity. This was extremely disadvantageous to him.


    Feng Yu, who was ten meters tall, suddenly approached Ye Tianjun, and without saying a word, he immediately brandished his blade, his actions extremely decisive and ruthless.


    Ye Tianjun''s expression changed greatly. Feng Yu waved his blade and instantly, he dodged, but just as Ye Tianjun was dodging Feng Yu''s attack, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a shadow. Puchi!


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling punched horizontally across the sky, his speed was extremely fast and his punch was extremely accurate, directly striking Ye Tianjun''s chest.


    "Ah pu!" Ye Tianjun instantly screamed out and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    BOOM!


    Ye Tianjun smashed directly onto the city wall opposite of him, falling to the ground at the same time. His face was pale white, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and had difficulty standing for a moment.


    "He is Ye Ling! That guy who was beaten up seems to be a member of the Ye Family? "


    "¡­"


    The surrounding people were all startled, all of them were dumbstruck, Ye Ling''s punch was so precise, his strength was just right, it made them want to praise him.


    In the crowd, some people recognized Ye Ling, while the battle at Nine Dragons Stage was extremely shocking, so it was not strange for someone to have seen him.


    "Capture him first, we need to quickly enter the city."


    Ye Ling frowned, he glanced at the crowd, and seeing that her identity was exposed, he was naturally worried that Ye Deng would sense her, hence he had no choice but to take action to subdue Ye Tianjun.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong stepped forward at the same time, locking Ye Tianjun in place in an instant. Then, with a face full of haze, they rushed towards the direction of the city gate.


    Inside the city, Ye Family Chamber of Commerce.


    In a secret room, Ye Deng and Tian Ming were currently discussing big matters, because the matter regarding Pluto had to be resolved as soon as possible.


    "You said that there will be someone from the Ye Family who wants to cooperate with us, why hasn''t he come yet?" Tian Ming''s expression was cold, he suddenly turned and asked Ye Deng.


    "This might be due to the delay."


    "But master, don''t worry, that Ye Tianjun from the Ye family has taken a lot of benefits from me, with his greedy personality, he would definitely come if he was afraid of death."


    Ye Deng''s expression congealed, when Tian Ming suddenly asked about this matter, he actually realised that with how much time had passed, according to his calculations, he should already be here, is he able to betray me?


    "Humph!" It''s best if you don''t disappoint me, otherwise this noble one will absolutely not be courteous to you. "


    This time when he entered Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he had two things to settle. One was to kill the Nine Revolutions Dark King, and the other was to personally kill Ye Ling to take revenge for his own son.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "Even if Ye Tianjun did not come, I have never done anything to let the Underworld Realm down. Moreover, I am loyal to the Underworld Realm, otherwise, I would not have taken the risk to be together with you."


    Hearing Tian Ming''s tone, Ye Deng was displeased, he had risked being the enemy of everyone in the world, and had even betrayed the trust of the Ye Family, how could he be doubted?


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    "Reporting to the President, four people suddenly came to the outside of the Association, one of them called himself Young Master Ye Ye Ling, please go and confirm the matter!"


    Just as Ye Deng was dissatisfied with Tian Ming, the door suddenly resounded, followed by a loud voice outside the door, instantly causing Ye Deng and Tian Ming''s expressions to change, both of them being shocked.

 C678

    "What?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Humph!"


    "Is there any use in saying all this now?"


    "Now that Ye Ling and the rest are right outside, if they really do come by chance, there''s no harm in it. I''m afraid that he specially came to look for you!"


    "For me?"


    Tian Ming frowned, Ye Deng''s words had garnered extreme attention from him in an instant. His eyes narrowed slightly as a killing intent surfaced in his eyes, and he asked Ye Deng in a low voice: "Who did you tell this reputed one''s whereabouts to?"


    "Not at all!"


    "How could I be that stupid?"


    Seeing Tian Ming''s face filled with ill intent and killing intent, Ye Deng was immediately terrified, he anxiously denied everything, but his heart was filled with regret. He had told Ye Tianjun about Tian Ming before, and that was why he was so worried.


    "Humph!"


    "Since you''ve come, don''t let them leave alive. This is the perfect opportunity to capture them all in one fell swoop!"


    Tian Ming sneered. Since things had already come to this, he naturally would not leave so easily. Ye Ling and Feng Yu were both present, which coincidentally saved him the trouble of killing them all.


    With that, Tian Ming suddenly waved his hand, and a black pearl appeared in his palm. His eyes turned red as he looked at the pearl and said, "Underworld Expert, listen up, once Ye Ling and the rest enter the merchant guild, surround me!"


    With the command, the black pearl in Tian Ming''s hand exploded and turned into a streak of black light that disappeared.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s all over. I''ve worked so hard to run this company, and now it''s going to be destroyed?"


    Ye Deng looked down and cried in frustration. This time, Tian Ming was determined to be blatant, and this undoubtedly meant that he had nowhere to hide, and even his own nest would be turned into nothingness.


    Outside the Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Ling and the others had strange expressions on their faces. doorkeeper had been in the news for so long, but there was no response, causing Ye Ling and the others to feel uneasy.


    "Boss, why should we be afraid of you? You are the Young Master Ye, shouldn''t we just barge in directly? There''s a need to alert the enemy, what if that old man Ye Deng runs away? "


    Feng Yu could not remain calm. Ye Ling had always been this restrained, if it was him, he would directly kick the door open and enter.


    "I think something''s wrong."


    "Why is there no one else in the Chamber of Commerce?"


    Huan Xiong gazed at the interior of the Merchant Guild. He could see a few figures just a moment ago, but he couldn''t even see a single person from the inside.


    "This emperor can sense the presence of the Underworld Realm''s wind. It looks like there really is a people of the underworld within the merchant guild."


    Emperor Huang frowned. His primordial spirit was the strongest so he could naturally see through everything that Ye Ling and the others couldn''t detect.


    "Oh? If that''s the case, then what are we waiting for? Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Feng Yu became even more anxious. He turned his head to look at the calm Ye Ling and asked, "Boss, what are you thinking about? Could it be that you intentionally let them go? "


    "You don''t understand!"


    "I''m striking the mountain to shake the tiger."


    "Ye Deng has a guilty conscience, so he naturally does not dare to act rashly. Furthermore, this person has managed the Chamber of Commerce for so many years. How can the two of us even measure his shrewdness? "


    "Since Senior Emperor Huang is here, they will definitely not let go of such a great opportunity. They have come for Feng Yu and also want to kill me. Why should we be in such a hurry?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, his expression somewhat strange. In truth, he did not need Emperor Huang to remind him, as the Xue Wuya in his body had taken the initiative to inform his own merchant guild''s internal affairs.


    Furthermore, the Xue Wuya had said that he had an old acquaintance, which made Ye Ling even more curious.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, the sky above the merchant guild was suddenly filled with dark clouds, and a few loud noises came down from the sky like thunder.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook as smoke rose from everywhere. Black mist curled around the merchant guild, instantly forming a barrier that enveloped the entire merchant guild''s surroundings. At the same time, a black coffin appeared in every corner of the sky, floating there while emitting an extremely strong power of death.


    "This Underworld Expert is that bold?"


    Feng Yu was shocked, seeing that they were actually trapped inside the barrier, and that the auras of the black coffin s in all directions were extremely terrifying, the Underworld Realm had actually dared to openly attack them.


    "Looks like what Ye Ling said was right, we came uninvited this time, and even took it into their hearts, as they wished!"


    Huan Xiong''s face turned ashen. Seeing the Underworld Realm display such a huge force, he immediately realized that they were going to be in big trouble.


    "Humph!" Underworld Realm is getting more and more arrogant! "


    Emperor Huang said in a deep voice, he looked around and set up a wind enchantment around him, sensing that the energy inside the enchantment was extremely strong, even the Six Divine Spirit Realm Honorable Stage would not be able to rush out.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, but when he saw the black coffin s around him, he was confused, "Who exactly is it, can actually use a powerful being like the Underworld Realm?"


    Ye Ling was well aware that the Underworld Expert s had different levels as well. The Dehun s that were once protectors of the Underworld Realm s had only used a few small fries, but today, all of them were elite experts, so he had no choice but to take them seriously.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were suspecting something, a person suddenly walked out from inside the Merchant Guild. It was the passed down doorkeeper.


    "The President has invited Young Master Ye Ling to join him!"


    The man walked out of the door, and directly invited Ye Ling and the others with a smile on his face, but did not say much.


    "Humph!" It''s all because of him showing off and even putting up a show, I think that he just wants to shut us up and let us take the initiative to send him to his death, he, Ye Deng, really has the airs of an old man! "


    Feng Yu''s expression was overcast as he looked at the doorkeeper outside the door. He snorted coldly to vent the anger in his heart.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, he did not say much and directly walked towards the door of the merchant guild. No matter how dangerous it was inside, he was not afraid.


    Coincidentally, he wanted to see who exactly this old friend of his was that could actually mobilize so many experts from the Underworld Realm.


    Boom! *


    When Ye Ling and the rest entered through the entrance of the merchant guild, they suddenly closed the doors with a bang. It was just as Feng Yu had said, they were going to shut their doors and catch a turtle in a jar.


    "Damn it!"


    "If I don''t tear that old bastard Ye Deng into pieces, I will write his name upside down!"


    Feng Yu was burning with anger. As he saw the door close, his heart was filled with anger. He was extremely displeased that someone thought he was in a passive situation like this.


    Feng Yu was not the only one who was angry, Huan Xiong was also extremely dissatisfied. Looking around, he did not see anyone, and following Ye Ling deep into the merchant guild, he saw a person standing inside the hall in front of him.


    This person was Ye Deng. He stood in the hall with a cold smile on his face, looking at Ye Ling and the others with a gaze filled with coldness. Now that he was also on the back of the tiger, he naturally would not cower.


    If he could make Ye Ling stay and kill the Nine Revolutions Underworld King, not only would he receive the strong support of the Underworld Realm, he would also be able to have the entire Ye Family.


    "Ye Deng!" Feng Yu saw that Ye Deng had appeared in the hall, and he immediately gnashed his teeth. He was as furious as a wild beast, he was actually unable to suppress the anger in his heart, and wanted to rush out to tear Ye Deng into ten thousand pieces.


    "Wait!"


    "Since he''s already here, let''s listen to what he has to say."


    Ye Ling anxiously took action to stop the reckless Feng Yu. Since he had already waited for so long, he would not be in such a rush. Now that Ye Deng was here alone, how could he let Feng Yu do whatever he wanted?


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu held back for the moment, and looked at Ye Deng with eyes full of anger and killing intent.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was cold, he maintained his vigilance and continued to look around, looking for the hiding spot of people of the underworld.


    Emperor Huang''s face was as cold as ice. Calmly and steadily, he faced Ye Deng who was in front of him, and a glimmer appeared in his eyes. He did not act rashly.


    "I wonder why young master Ye Ling suddenly came to visit?"


    Ye Ling and the rest entered the hall, and inside, Ye Deng took the initiative to ask Ye Ling.


    However, this person''s tone was extremely cold and arrogant. There was not even a hint of respect in his voice. Instead, there was a hint of mockery and disdain in his tone.


    "Ye Family Chamber of Commerce, don''t you allow this Young Master Ye to come?"


    Or do you think that you are not a member of the Ye Family? Not putting the Ye Family in your eyes? "


    Ye Ling laughed indifferently, asking back with a cold expression: "Ye Deng is good at being overbearing, if Ye Deng wants to put on airs in front of him, he is not qualified."


    Ye Deng''s expression congealed, every question that Ye Ling asked was obviously aimed at him, hiding a killing intent. This allowed him to be sure that Ye Ling did not come with good intentions, that the old bastard Ye Tianjun had truly betrayed him.


    "Bam!"


    Just as Ye Deng''s face became gloomy, Feng Yu suddenly waved his hand, causing Feng Yu''s entire body to be covered in blood, with Feng Ye Tianjun''s body covered in wounds, he directly dropped in front of Ye Deng.


    "This thing doesn''t know what''s good for itself. I''m going to kill him now!"


    When Ye Deng saw Ye Tianjun on the ground, his expression immediately turned pale. Ye Tianjun''s miserable appearance caused him to be extremely surprised, as his previous judgement was actually wrong.


    "You''re the one who harmed me!"


    Ye Tianjun, who was lying on the ground in pain, suddenly saw that Ye Deng was right in front of him.


    "Oh? How did he harm you? " When Feng Yu heard, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, and asked Ye Tianjun with a sly smile.

 C679

    "Ye Tianjun, you better not spout nonsense!"


    Seeing Feng Yu interrogate Ye Tianjun, Ye Deng actually harbored a guilty conscience and subconsciously warned Ye Tianjun in a low voice.


    "It''s him! He''s the one who colluded with the Underworld Realm and wants to pull me down with him!" After hearing what Feng Yu said, Ye Tianjun immediately realized that everything was in Ye Ling''s hands. It was laughable that he was still concealing it for Ye Deng, putting him in a desperate situation.


    Just as Ye Tianjun finished speaking, his eyes widened, and his head flew out. With a poof, Ye Tianjun died on the spot.


    "How dare you!" Feng Yu frowned. His expression immediately turned incomparably cold. Killing someone in front of him was simply a show of strength.


    "Humph!" Since everything has become a foregone conclusion, why would this old man waste his breath with all of you? Right now, all of you are like turtles in a jar, if you know what''s good for you, quickly kneel down and beg for forgiveness. Otherwise, none of you will be able to survive! "


    Ye Deng sneered, and immediately shouted. Everything was settled as dust in front of him, there was no need to care about face, since that was the case, he might as well not do anything.


    "What big words you have there!"


    "Do you really think that you have a plan?"


    Huan Xiong scoffed, looking at the wild and rampant Feng Ye Deng, if they did not have any ulterior motives, Ye Deng would have already become a dead soul under their blade.


    "How shameless!"


    "Using the Ye Family and the Ye Family is just a matter of trying to take advantage of them. Are you still shameless? What benefits does the Underworld Realm give you?"


    Feng Yu was angry, Ye Deng was so shameless, yet he dared to be so righteous. As a member of the Ye Family, he actually dared to be so malicious towards the Ye Family.


    "How dare you!"


    "The two of you are merely Ye Ling''s dogs, what qualifications do you have to speak to me like that?"


    Huan Xiong was furious, don''t scold and humiliate him, Huan Xiong''s mocking and ridicule, they were all unbearable to him. At the moment, he was in control of the situation, if he gave the order, Ye Ling and the rest would definitely not be able to return.


    "Humph!" You''re even worse than a dog! "


    "What right do you have to be so arrogant here?"


    Ye Ling stood out, looked at Ye Deng with an ice-cold expression, and immediately shouted in rage with a stern voice. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were brothers who shared life and death with him, and it was not Ye Deng''s turn to humiliate them.


    "Damn it!"


    "You old fool, you are really shameless. If I don''t cut you in half today, I, Feng Yu, will write down my name!"


    Feng Yu could not hold back, at the moment, both of his eyes were blazing with fire. While glaring at Ye Deng, he suddenly took a step forward, and slashed towards Ye Deng with his blade.


    Ye Deng''s expression changed, he anxiously raised his hand to meet it, the blood blade in his hand horizontally struck the air, and with a bang, he collided with Feng Yu''s blade.


    BOOM!


    With a huge sound, Ye Deng was actually forced to retreat.


    "What?" Why is he so strong? " Ye Deng was greatly shocked. Both he and Feng Yu were at the ninth level of Master Xuanwu, but he was actually no match for Feng Yu.


    How could he have the heart to waste such a thing? Now that Ye Deng was in a cage, he naturally would not let go of this opportunity to kill him.


    Bang bang!


    When Feng Yu made his move, Ye Deng was continuously being pushed back, but he was not injured at all.


    When Huan Xiong saw that Feng Yu could not kill Ye Deng in such a short period of time, he decisively helped.


    Puff!


    With Huan Xiong''s help, Feng Yu''s blade directly struck Ye Deng''s chest, and''s abdomen was almost dug out as he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    When Ye Ling saw it, he frowned and suddenly strode towards Ye Deng. Not waiting for Ye Deng to react, Ye Ling''s fist instantly pierced through his chest.


    "AHH!"


    Ye Deng instantly screamed, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. With a plop, he knelt down.


    "Tell me, is the Iron Soul City''s destruction related to you?" Ye Ling appeared unfriendly, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Ye Deng who was kneeling in front of him, and asked him about the matters with the Iron Soul City in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "When did I go to Iron Soul City?"


    Ye Deng was shocked, although he was severely injured, he still maintained his clarity of mind. Hearing Ye Ling asking him about the Iron Soul City, he was confused.


    "You haven''t, but that doesn''t mean the Underworld Realm hasn''t."


    "Now that the Iron Soul City has been annihilated, the entire city has been massacred, and even my uncle Ye Qinghun has not escaped, do you dare to say that you do not know?"


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly became sinister, Ye Deng did not know, how could he believe what Ye Deng said?


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with him. Get up and let me kill him with a single slash!" When Feng Yu saw that Ye Deng still dared to deny it, he immediately approached and looked towards Ye Ling to warn him. Right after, he brandished his blade and was about to slash at Ye Deng.


    Huang Zun and Emperor Huang frowned, at the moment, it was difficult for Ye Deng to escape from the blame, so there was no need to hide it, thus the two of them felt that something was amiss.


    "What?" Iron Soul City was exterminated? "


    On the contrary, he was shocked by what Ye Ling had said. Although he betrayed the Ye Family, it was not so cruel that he would become the true overlord of the Southern Martial Continent. Naturally, he would not do such a miserable thing.


    Ye Ling frowned, Ye Deng''s wind expression aroused his suspicions, he anxiously raised his hand to stop Feng Yu from taking action, then suddenly turned to look at the corner where no one was.


    Just as Ye Ling said that, a gust of wind suddenly rose up in the hall, following that, a person appeared in the corner of the hall, he was Tian Ming.


    "Hmm?"


    "The master of the Nether Abyss?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Feng Yu, Huan Xiong and even Emperor Huang felt shocked at the same time. They were extremely surprised to see Tian Ming here.


    "So it''s you?!" The moment he saw Tian Ming, he indeed felt shocked, but when he thought about how Tian Ming came from the Underworld Realm and was also the master of a Nether Abyss, he actually became much calmer.


    "I once said, you and I will meet again one day!"


    Tian Ming walked out with an ice-cold smile on his face. He looked at Ye Ling and indifferently said, the current him had already won, and it would be hard for Ye Ling to fly even if he had wings.


    "You brought so much confidence?"


    "You suddenly came to Nine Dragons Sky Domain for some other reason. You and I can be considered old acquaintances, I have something to ask of you, you shouldn''t be stingy, right?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that confident look on Tian Ming''s face, he actually wanted to get some information out of him.


    "Go ahead!"


    "Since you are going to die anyway, I''ll satisfy your curiosity."


    Tian Ming frowned, he suddenly became so courteous, causing him to feel embarrassed and reject it. Thinking that Ye Ling was like a turtle in a jar, he simply nodded and agreed.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong frowned. Naturally, they had to be careful in dealing with the master of the Nether Abyss, the master of the Nether Abyss was extremely bizarre.


    The most important thing was that Tian Ming''s cultivation was very strong, to be able to reach the third level of the Six God Profound Realm, this was definitely not good for them.


    Emperor Huang had a weird expression on his face. He looked at Ye Ling, wanting to remind him, but thinking about Ye Ling''s impatience, he couldn''t really stop him. Moreover, he also wanted to know what relationship Gu Tianxun had with the Underworld Realm.


    "Thank you!"


    "I just want to know, other than you, is there anyone else in Underworld Realm? Is the Iron Soul City being destroyed related to you, or is there someone else? "


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, but his expression was somewhat heavy. Seeing Tian Ming who had asked in a low voice, if he did not ask for the details, he would not let this matter rest.


    "Oh?" Tian Ming''s question puzzled him, but he knew that Ye Ling must be looking for the culprit who annihilated the city.


    Only, when he thought about how, other than himself, Tian Ming actually had a sly smile on his face, and looked at Ye Ling and said: "I''m not the only one who entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, the destruction of the city also has nothing to do with me, will you believe that?"


    "I do!"


    "But I want to know who that person is. You should know who the murderer is."


    Ye Ling frowned, Tian Ming''s reply did not surprise him. Previously, he had seen from Ye Deng''s eyes that the destruction of the city had nothing to do with them.


    "So tiring!"


    "Master of Nether Abyss, can''t you just blurt it out? "Why do you need to stutter, you silly woman?"


    Feng Yu was a little anxious, Tian Ming already knew who the culprit was. Yet, he was trying to keep them in suspense. This caused him to feel quite displeased.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was also tight, at the moment, he was sure that City Destroyer Assassin was actually the people of the underworld, but he did not know why the Underworld Realm would do that.


    "That person should be Gu Tianxun right?"


    Just as Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were in a rush, Emperor Huang suddenly asked. He knew the killer''s name but did not know Gu Tianxun''s identity.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he, along with Feng Yu and the others, turned to look at Emperor Huang. Emperor Huang actually already knew who the culprit was, which puzzled them?


    "Senior Emperor Huang, do you know who the culprit is?"


    Feng Yu could not hold himself back, and asked Emperor Huang with a bit of complaint.


    "So what if I know who the murderer is?"


    "If you want revenge, you need to know his identity and whereabouts."


    Emperor Huang raised his eyebrows, shot a glance at Feng Yu, and directly asked Tian Ming: "What is Gu Tianxun''s status in the Underworld Realm? This shouldn''t make it difficult for you to answer, right? "


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, Emperor Huang''s words had undoubtedly reminded him, and for Emperor Huang to take someone seriously, how could someone like him be an ordinary person?


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong also looked at Tian Ming. At this moment, they also wanted to know the origin of the Gu Tianxun that Emperor Huang was talking about.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tian Ming laughed, then looked at Ye Ling and the rest, and shook his head and said: "He is not someone you all can offend, he is one of the three great Nether Sovereign, even I have to bow down to him!"

 C680

    "What?" Nether Sovereign! "


    "What kind of joke is this? Nether Sovereign actually came to Nine Dragons Sky Domain? "


    Emperor Huang was even more shocked. Gu Tianxun and him could be considered old acquaintances, but he did not expect that Gu Tianxun, who had disappeared without a trace without leaving a trace back then, would actually become one of the three Monarchs of the Underworld Realm.


    "I will cut off all descendants!"


    "Could it be that the Nether Sovereign is here for Grandfather Ye Tianqiong?"


    Ye Ling recalled the meaning of this sentence and could not help but think of his own grandfather Ye Tianqiong, because the one who was targeted by this sentence was his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong.


    That pair of bloody handprints, was undoubtedly reminding Grandfather Ye Tianqiong. Ye Ling could not help but turn his head to look at Emperor Huang, in his eyes, the current Emperor Huang should have heard the whole truth.


    "In the end, I''ve still become an enemy. It seems like this is all fated!" Emperor Huang heaved a long sigh. Things changed people''s hearts, and people''s hearts changed. Thinking back to the Gu Tianxun who was his sworn brother, he couldn''t help but feel pity.


    Seeing Ye Ling and the others being so shocked and angry, he couldn''t help but feel amused. Nether Sovereign wasn''t someone anyone could mess with, and even if Ye Ling and the others could find him, they would be seeking death.


    "Motherf * cker!"


    "Aren''t you overestimating yourself?"


    "Now that the truth has been revealed, there''s no use in keeping you alive. I''ll send you on your way!"


    At this moment, he already knew what he ought to know. Since Tian Ming was useless, he naturally would not hold himself back any longer.


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu acted decisively. His speed was as fast as lightning. With a sudden slash of the blade, a terrifying aura of death rushed towards Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming frowned, he suddenly leaped, raising his hand and causing a black light to envelop the moon, a terrifying power struck down in the air to intercept the attack. )


    BOOM!


    "Pfft!" Once Tian Ming unleashed his attack, the attacking phoenix feather was actually shaken until it vomited blood and flew into the air.


    When Huan Xiong saw this, he quickly rushed forward. The instant he raised his hand, the air trembled, and his fist erupted with the power of splitting the sky. With the addition of the spatial energy, his strength suddenly doubled.


    BOOM!


    The fist pierced through the sun, instantly rushing towards Tian Ming. The air shook, and a terrifying spatial energy suddenly exploded forth.


    Tian Ming''s expression congealed, and with a wave of his poisonous hand, a black Scarlet Flame Bone Blade appeared.


    Clang!


    "Humph!" With just this level of strength, you actually dared to fight against me? "


    Seeing Feng Yu and Huan Xiong not being able to withstand a single blow, Tian Ming instead made him feel completely confident and domineering.


    "Damn it, why is this guy''s strength so abnormal?" Feng Yu gnashed his teeth as a sharp pain came from his chest, causing the blood in his body to churn.


    Huan Xiong''s face was pale white, his eyes were filled with terror, it was them that had underestimated Tian Ming, Tian Ming''s fighting strength was extremely strong, and completely different from normal people.


    Emperor Huang''s face was as cold as ice. Seeing that Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both did not kill Tian Ming, he immediately stepped forward and was about to attack, but was stopped by Ye Ling who raised his hand.


    "Let me do it."


    "This is a grudge between me and him. He dares to act so atrociously in my Ye Clan''s territory. If I don''t kill him, how can I let this go?"


    Ye Ling revealed a cold smile as he faced Tian Ming. With the doubts in his heart completely resolved, Tian Ming no longer had any value in his existence.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Emperor Huang frowned, he was a little worried, but seeing the confidence in Ye Ling''s eyes, he had no choice but to agree.


    "Interesting!"


    "They are all birds in a cage, yet they dare to compete to the death here. Do they really not place me in their eyes?"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expressions, Tian Ming was immediately enraged. What he had said was the truth, no one would be able to escape alive, how could they tolerate Ye Ling and the others being so presumptuous!


    After Tian Ming finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and waved. A dense black Qi suddenly appeared, and then four black coffin appeared in front of him, the interior was releasing a terrifying death aura.


    Boom! *


    When the black coffin appeared, all of the coffins suddenly flew open, and a tall man walked out from within. Their appearances were extremely ugly, the rotten wind and flesh all over their bodies slowly moved, releasing an extremely fishy stench.


    All of them came from the Underworld Realm, and all of them had the same cultivation level as Tian Ming, the highest being Tian Ming, and all of their expressions were numb, as though they were zombies, but they could not be underestimated by Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    "Making a few dead people want to kill us? That''s simply a dream!"


    Feng Yu''s expression was ugly, but he could not suppress the anger in his heart. He stared angrily at the four Underworld Expert s who had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Huan Xiong did not hide it, his entire body''s Qi revolved frantically, at the same time, his power multiplied. In his hands appeared a crescent moon blade, that was his Divine Weapon and was also the weapon he had never used before. Before, his cultivation was not enough to control it, but now, his cultivation was sufficient enough to not allow it to continue being sealed.


    Emperor Huang''s face was like an ice mountain, cold to the point that it caused people''s hair to stand, the white light around his body revolved, symbols revolving around his, astonishing surging power erupted out, like a landslide, it shook the hearts of the people.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed as he took the lead and stepped forward, turning into an afterimage at the same time. Wild thunder condensed in his hands, and lightning flashed everywhere he passed, sending sparks flying in all directions.


    Seeing Ye Ling make his move, Feng Yu and the others all moved at the same time, all rushing towards the Underworld Expert, while Ye Ling rushed straight towards Tian Ming. It was as he had said, he wanted to personally kill Tian Ming.


    "Ignorant child!" Tian Ming''s expression immediately became gloomy. Seeing Ye Ling''s attack coming at him, he suddenly turned into a black light, waved his arm, and the Dark Weapon in his hand instantly dropped down from the sky.


    BOOM!


    Tian Ming''s blade came down, and in a moment, all he saw was light splashing everywhere, and the terrifying lightning actually turned into a wave, rushing straight at him.


    "What?" Tian Ming''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the terrifying wave of lightning, he actually retreated quickly, the lightning was the nemesis of the Underworld Realm, because the death aura the Underworld Realm cultivated belonged to the darkness, and the lightning was impervious to all evil, possessing the might to destroy all living things.


    BOOM!


    Tian Ming retreated, and the lightning tide instantly exploded.


    "Whiz!"


    But right at that moment, without waiting for Tian Ming to stabilize his body, in the middle of the lightning, Ye Ling suddenly flew forward, raised his sword high up in the air, and exploded forth with a power that could destroy the heavens and the earth!


    Boom! *


    "AHH!" Tian Ming screamed miserably in an instant. As he retreated, a bloody hole appeared in his chest.


    "Impossible!"


    "My body has been indestructible for all eternity. How could it be broken by you?"


    Tian Ming''s expression turned sinister, seeing that he was actually injured, the anger in his heart exploded, his eyes became red as he stared straight at Ye Ling, like a ferocious beast that was about to cry.


    "Humph!"


    "That still depends on who gets to know who."


    "If I want to kill you, you have nowhere to go!"


    Ye Ling sneered, the lightning pipe on his body surged like lightning, the Blood Yama on his right hand released a glaring blood light, it was extremely imposing.


    "Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body?" Tian Ming''s expression froze. When he saw Ye Ling''s physique, he was surprised that the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body was able to condense heavenly lightning and control the body of ten thousand lightning.


    "You have good taste, but it''s a pity you''re too conceited!" Ye Ling laughed, but when he heard Tian Ming''s surprised shout, he ignored him.


    He had deep enmity with Tian Ming, so naturally, they would have to end it when they met today.


    Without further ado, Ye Ling suddenly strode forward as his right hand danced in the air. Five-colored lightning appeared at the center of his palm as the might of his terrifying lightning instantly condensed.


    Five bolts of lightning!


    A five-colored lightning dragon pierced through the air, erupting with the power of thunder as it swept towards Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming''s expression changed suddenly, when he sensed the aura of annihilation, he did not dare be careless. Black light erupted from his entire body, his tiger body trembled, and a black shadow suddenly flew out from his body.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Five lightning bolts struck out in unison, shaking the world, only to see a black shadow exploding out of Tian Ming''s body, as though it was an illusion, unable to withstand the power of the lightning.


    "AHH!" Tian Ming''s expression suddenly changed, but it was already too late, the wild lightning instantly engulfed him, and with a loud bang, the hall exploded, and terrifying lightning rushed towards the clouds.


    Ye Ling retreated quickly, and with a cold expression, he gazed at the location of the thunder. Tian Ming, who was submerged in the thunder tide, had actually knelt down on one knee, his entire body enveloped in black Qi.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked in his heart. He had thought that Tian Ming was definitely going to die, but to his surprise, Tian Ming still had another trump card up his sleeve. The nine wind black coffin that surrounded him emitted an extremely terrifying aura, and was actually not afraid of its lightning power.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    "That''s Underworld Realm''s'' Nine Deaths Coffin ''!"


    In the distance, Emperor Huang felt the aura of death suddenly multiply. He was looking at Tian Ming, and the moment he saw the nine black coffin, he was surprised, and immediately shouted out a reminder to Ye Ling.


    "Nine Deaths Coffin?"


    When Emperor Huang opened his mouth, it shocked Huan Xiong. His eyes widened as he looked at the nine black coffin s in front of Tian Ming. Isn''t that one of the three great nether soldiers of the Underworld Realm? Why is it in his hands? "


    Nine Deaths Coffin!


    The Sickle of the God of Death in Feng Yu''s hand was one of them, while the other one was unknown. It was said that the last one was the most powerful of the three, only the King of Hell could control it, and also possessed by the King of Hell.


    Ye Ling''s reminder made him feel a sense of unease and fear. At this moment, Tian Ming, who was facing him, actually revealed a bloodthirsty and sinister smile, and was raising his head to look at him.

 C681

    Chatterbox!


    Tian Ming stood up, and unexpectedly let out a terrifying sneer, his voice was extremely hoarse, making people''s hair stand on end.


    But now, inside the barrier, the four of them were the only ones who could fight against Tian Ming.


    However, at this moment, Tian Ming''s cultivation was rising rapidly, the energy from the Nine Deaths Coffin was quickly entering his body.


    In less than a few moments, Tian Ming, with his cultivation level at the ninth level of the Six God Profound Realm, was only one step away from becoming a Primordius Holy Man. The aura being emitted from his body was extremely terrifying, causing the air around him to tremble.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    "His cultivation actually broke through so quickly. Could it be that he hasn''t used his full strength all this time?"


    Seeing how terrifying Tian Ming suddenly became, Feng Yu couldn''t help but feel apprehensive in his heart, and the gaze he used to look at Tian Ming with was filled with fear and cowardice.


    Not only Feng Yu, Huan Xiong was also trembling in fear. Tian Ming''s sudden change in personality was beyond their expectations, and even exceeded the limits of their abilities.


    "Whiz!"


    Tian Ming''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, but Emperor Huang suddenly took a step forward, a white light started to appear from his body, the mountains and rivers became suspended, and the might to swallow up the mountains and rivers suddenly erupted.


    BOOM!


    Emperor Huang punched across the sky, gathering millions of mountains and rivers.


    That terrifying punch seemed to be able to swallow everything in its path, and the majestic and domineering strike shook the entire sky.


    Tian Ming smiled widely, his floating fists struck over, suddenly, he waved his hands, and the surrounding wind Nine Deaths Coffin suddenly flew out, forming nine star rain whirlpools, and collided with Emperor Huang''s fist.


    BOOM!


    A thunderous rumble shook the entire universe.


    The terrifying explosion set off waves, instantly forcing Emperor Huang, Ye Ling and the others to retreat.


    Tian Ming''s expression was stiff and his face extremely pale, the Nine Deaths Coffin instantly flew in front of him.


    "Emperor Huang is indeed Emperor Huang."


    "The Great Desolation Meridian is truly unrivalled, it was displayed so vividly with your wind, with such a cultivation, you could actually shake my wind Nine Deaths Coffin!"


    Tian Ming opened his mouth, his voice hoarse. He admired Emperor Huang a lot, he was the only one of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors alive, it was enough to prove that Emperor Huang was not normal.


    "You''re not bad either!"


    "The Underworld Realm''s Nine Deaths Coffin was made from the flesh and blood of nine ancient Zhi Zun, it possessed an extremely strong will of death, being able to control and subdue it, you, Tian Ming, are not simple either!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ice-cold. Facing Tian Ming''s flattery, he did not take it as his own, but had the same tone of voice to say that Nine Deaths Coffin wind was terrifying and Tian Ming was not simple.


    "What are these two doing?"


    "Fight or not?" Why are they praising each other? "


    Seeing Emperor Huang and Tian Ming actually flattering each other, and even forgetting that they were mortal enemies, Feng Yu was a little displeased.


    "This is just a formality for experts to exchange blows. Why are you in such a hurry?" Huan Xiong raised his brows, glanced at Feng Yu, and said with a sunken voice.


    "Tch!" From what I see, Emperor Huang is not Tian Ming''s match at all. He was trying to stall for time on purpose to find an excuse to give himself a way out! "


    Feng Yu laughed, then looked at Huan Xiong and directly said what he was thinking. Tian Ming was so strong, and he has a certain Nine Deaths Coffin in his hands, with Emperor Huang''s current cultivation, how could he be a match for Tian Ming.


    Huan Xiong''s expression froze for a moment as his eyes widened in anger at Feng Yu. He actually dared to say such a thing, he truly admired Feng Yu and wasn''t afraid of offending Emperor Huang at all.


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Feng Yu. There was a strange look in his eyes, why was Feng Yu''s tone still so arrogant and arrogant when Hades'' will were sealed?


    "Could it be that the Hades'' will has loosened up?" Ye Ling was secretly suspicious in his heart. The Hades'' will in Feng Yu''s body was not child''s play.


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Emperor Huang, I respect you as a person, but I will not let this go easily. Unless you hand over the Nine Revolutions Dark King, you will all die here today!"


    Tian Ming frowned. After hearing everything Emperor Huang said, he was actually a little fearful in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Emperor Huang, and directly pointed at Feng Yu in front of him as he shouted.


    "What?" "F * cking hell, how dare you want to take my life! You have to ask this daddy whether or not I agree!"


    When Feng Yu saw Tian Ming pointing at him, he instantly became infuriated. Tian Ming had something to do with his fight with Emperor Huang, he actually mentioned his name to send him to his death.


    "Humph!" "Even if you don''t want to, you have to!"


    "The three Nether Sovereign s of the Underworld Realm will not let you live. Your existence is the greatest threat to them."


    Tian Ming laughed coldly with a majestic expression. With a cold and indifferent gaze, he looked at Feng Yu and directly spoke out in anger. This was not a question of whether or not Feng Yu was willing to let Feng Yu be the judge.


    When Feng Yu heard this, his face immediately paled. Underworld Realm killing three Nether Sovereign s was simply a disaster for him.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was solemn as he turned his head to look at Feng Yu. Seeing that Feng Yu''s face was as white as paper and cold sweat dripping down her forehead, he realized that Feng Yu had also been scared silly once.


    "If you want people, that depends on whether I agree or not!" Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly stepped forward, and stood in front of Emperor Huang, narrowing his eyes as he looked at Tian Ming and bellowed.


    "You? You have to die too! "


    "To oppose my Nether Abyss, and kill my son! This enmity is about to be settled with you!"


    Tian Ming frowned, his expression suddenly sinister to the point of being terrifying, both of his eyes spewing fire, just now he had almost lost his life to Ye Ling, just like that, he had resolved his old grudge.


    "You deserve it!" Ye Ling sneered, then suddenly rushed forward. Whoosh.


    Ye Ling held his hands up to the sky, suddenly a blood blade floated in the air, releasing a terrifying blood fiend power, suddenly slashing horizontally across the sky, its speed was extremely fast, not giving Tian Ming time to react.


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang''s eyes opened wide, his right hand grabbed the air, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to appear, exploding with the pressure of the mountains and rivers, transforming into a white light that instantly flew out of his hand!


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan attacked at the same time, the attack was extremely fierce, as though the heavens were being destroyed.


    Tian Ming''s expression changed, a black light suddenly appeared between his brows, a black gigantic hand rushed out, transforming into a gigantic palm that welcomed the blood blade, the Nine Deaths Coffin in front of him turned into a rain of stars, welcoming the Anti-Desolation Tablet!


    BOOM! BOOM!


    With two loud bangs, a light aura radiated from the sky, the strong wind whistled, and a ray of blood light suddenly shot towards Tian Ming.


    Puff!


    Tian Ming was startled, the blood light actually pierced through his chest.


    Thump! Thump!


    Tian Ming retreated a few steps, and black blood flowed from his chest.


    "Hand-to-hand Subjugation of the Eight Desolations!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, seeing that Tian Ming was forced to retreat, he suddenly roared, raised his hand and struck out. The palm that covered the sky and the sun, the majestic force was like the might of the heavens.


    BOOM!


    The palm landed, the heaven collapsed and the earth cracked, Tian Ming''s body was instantly suppressed under the pressure of the palm clouds.


    "AHH!" Tian Ming screamed, his body actually had cracks, the death qi inside his body quickly gushed out, on his face was an extremely painful expression, but he was still holding on bitterly.


    "This guy is still not dead?" Feng Yu revealed a face full of shock. Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s cooperation was flawless, his every move was ferocious and berserk, yet he still wasn''t able to kill Tian Ming.


    "He is the master of the Nether Abyss. If he was in the Ancient Era, he would not be inferior to the Five Emperors at all. Naturally, it would not be that easy to kill him." Huan Xiong''s expression tensed up, but when he heard Feng Yu''s surprise, he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    The three great Lord of the Forbidden Zone s, were all normal people?


    The Nether Abyss Lord had the Underworld Realm as her backing, without some methods, how could she have survived until today?


    "Nine Coffins Soul Devourer!"


    After receiving Emperor Huang''s attack, Tian Ming''s face turned sinister, he suddenly roared towards the sky, and following that, the Nine Deaths Coffin in front suddenly erupted with a deathly Qi, the coffin lid flew wide, nine figures flew out from inside, like a tiger pouncing towards Emperor Huang and Ye Ling.


    "What?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. The people who flew out from the Nine Deaths Coffin were all covered in Qi, giving off a terrifying aura, causing him to immediately feel fear, getting closer and closer to death.


    Emperor Huang''s face was ice cold. Both of his hands clenched into fists, the runes appearing on his fists, he instantly took a step forward, his fists were like a rain of stars that shot out in all directions, releasing an extremely berserk attack, not daring to let the black figure near him.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling unleashed his Nine Thunder Stele, lightning floated in the air, lightning scattered everywhere and the black figure that approached was instantly struck by the lightning and turned into ashes.


    Just as the nine black figures were entangling Ye Ling and Emperor Huang, Tian Ming took the chance to escape and suppress them. Blood was flowing out of his seven orifices as black aura surged from his entire body.


    "Whiz!"


    Tian Ming suddenly turned into a shadow, passing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang, his target unexpectedly being Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed, her face revealed fear, and she anxiously used her blade to sweep, attempting to stop Tian Ming from getting closer.


    BOOM!


    Tian Ming''s punch swept across the air, and the Scythe of Death in Feng Yu''s hand was directly sent flying.


    Thump! Thump!


    As Feng Yu retreated, his face was as white as paper. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When Huan Xiong saw that Feng Yu was injured, the coldness on his face immediately increased by a few steps. The crescent moon blade in his hand flew out in an instant, transforming into a crescent moon as it charged towards Tian Ming.


    "You''re courting death!" Tian Ming was furious, he glared at Huan Xiong and suddenly waved his hand, the black light turned into a rainbow flash and instantly shattered the crescent moon blade and struck Huan Xiong right in the chest.


    "Pfft!" Huan Xiong spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew a few meters before crashing to the ground. His face was pale, blood flowing from his mouth, and his life was at stake.


    "Huan Xiong!" Seeing Huan Xiong being injured, Feng Yu''s eyes turned as red as blood. The anger in his heart had actually caused a wind Hades'' will to be sealed between his eyebrows.


    BOOM!


    With a huge explosion, a blinding black light exploded between Feng Yu''s brows. Following that, a black light flew out from Feng Yu''s body, and instantly rushed towards Tian Ming.


    "Immortal Phoenix!" Tian Ming''s expression changed abruptly. Seeing the incoming black light, the aura being emitted from within shocked him to the point that he revealed a look of fear.

 C682

    Immortal Phoenix!


    Tian Ming cried out in alarm, instantly drawing the attention of the black shadow Feng Ye Ling and Feng Ling Sheng, who were currently attacking the inner parts of the Nine Deaths Coffin.


    But, just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were looking far away, they saw Tian Ming suddenly splitting into pieces, his body turning into a black qi and rushing towards the barrier in the sky to escape.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, his tiger body trembled, and the Nine Thunder Stele above him immediately flew out, transforming into a rainbow that shot straight towards Tian Ming.


    Boom!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the black aura that Tian Ming had transformed into exploded. However, there was still a ray of black light that rushed out of the barrier and disappeared.


    Tian Ming escaping was also a loss of soldiers and soldiers, which made it even more likely that he would die.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ashen, thinking to himself, if they wanted to escape, it would be difficult for them to stop them with their strength. When they looked back, they saw that Huan Xiong was actually lying on the ground in the distance.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling quickly flew closer, only to see that Huan Xiong''s aura was extremely weak, and she was already unconscious.


    "Feng Yu!"


    Just as Ye Ling was worrying about Huan Xiong, Emperor Huang who was in the distance suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, instantly alerting Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling suddenly turned around and looked behind him. He saw that Feng Yu''s entire body was currently enveloped in black light and the Hades'' will between his brows was actually slowly recovering.


    "This is bad!" The seal is actually unsealing itself! "


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the current Feng Yu, who seemed to be petrified as she stood there with her eyes tightly shut, instantly realized that the situation wasn''t good.


    The suppression of the Hades'' will''s seal on Feng Yu''s body was actually rapidly weakening the power, and the Hades'' will was reviving.


    Emperor Huang''s expression turned serious and she quickly rushed to Feng Yu''s side. Just as she was about to stop the energy from leaking out from the seal, the Immortal Phoenix within Feng Yu''s body suddenly flew out.


    Emperor Huang''s expression changed, as he anxiously used his fists to meet it.


    Boom!


    "Wah ¡­!" Emperor Huang was actually no match for him, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and his body flew a few metres away.


    The power of the Immortal Phoenix was extremely strong. It was currently protecting the Hades'' will and would not allow anyone else to take even half a step closer.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, how are you?" Even Emperor Huang was unable to resist the Immortal Phoenix, but he still felt that it was extremely troublesome.


    Right now, the Hades'' will in Feng Yu''s body was rapidly growing stronger, and the seal was quickly fading. If there was really no way to return to the sky after a while, Feng Yu would completely fall as well.


    "We can''t let Pluto recover. Since we can''t save Feng Yu''s life, we can only take him before Pluto wakes up ¡­" "Kill him!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was pale, there was blood at the corner of his mouth, he ignored his injuries and walked towards Ye Ling once more, a cold killing intent appearing in his eyes as he spoke out the final method.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face changed, Emperor Huang had the intention to kill, but how could he allow Emperor Huang to kill him?


    "No way!"


    "Feng Yu cannot die, let me give it a try!"


    Since Feng Yu had followed him, there had been no good days left. Feng Yu had followed him for countless of life and death experiences, and he and Feng Yu were like blood brothers. How could they bear to have Feng Yu die just like that?


    "The Immortal Phoenix is extremely strong. Your strength is simply unstoppable. You are courting death!"


    Emperor Huang frowned. He had fought with the Immortal Phoenix of the Death before, so he knew how powerful the Immortal Phoenix was, and that if he heard Ye Ling was against killing Feng Yu, he would have to try it himself.


    "So what if I die?"


    "As long as I can keep Feng Yu, I''m willing to give up my life!"


    Ye Ling had already made up his mind. If he did not try, he would not be able to rest at ease at all. Seeing Feng Yu''s current weak aura and the rapidly growing Hades'' will, he was naturally unable to do so with a heart of stone.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly took a big stride in front of Feng Yu, and looked at the intense black light between Feng Yu''s brows.


    Ka-cha! *


    immediately activated the The Law of Ice. The phoenix feathers in front of him was condensed from ice, which quickly spread towards his body.


    In an instant, the ice covered Feng Yu''s body. However, as the ice neared her forehead, a terrifying power suddenly erupted from the Immortal Phoenix, attempting to stop the ice from approaching.


    "Seal!"


    Ye Ling sensed the obstruction, but immediately shouted out with a sinister expression. The energy in his body circulated frantically, and the ice shards suddenly shone with an eye-piercing light, slowly approaching Feng Yu''s forehead.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat out blood with a face as white as paper. The Immortal Phoenix Physique had heavily injured him, but he did not admit defeat.


    "Ah ¡­!" With the two forces in a stalemate, the Hades'' will was actually recovering quickly. Ye Ling was in a bad situation, he suddenly roared towards the sky, the blood in his body suddenly ignited, and the terrifying energy exploded out quickly.


    Boom!


    A loud sound exploded inside Ye Ling''s body, only to see his chest being badly mutilated, the energy in his body was too strong, and he had almost died from the explosion of his body.


    At the same time, his skin was rapidly drying up. His face was as white as paper, his eyes were sunken, and he was bleeding from all seven orifices. His appearance was too horrible to look at.


    Ye Ling desperately fought with his life on the line. The Immortal Phoenix within Feng Yu was finally unable to resist, and the ice instantly sealed the Phoenix Feather, causing the Hades'' will within the center of the forehead to instantly disappear.


    Plop!


    Seeing that Feng Yu had protected his life, Ye Ling felt both physically and mentally exhausted. Suddenly, his vision went black, and he fell to his knees, his temples turning pale white, and wrinkles forming on his face. He had actually aged several tens of years in an instant.


    Seeing Ye Ling risking his life to protect Feng Yu, Emperor Huang was extremely worried in his heart. However, the current Ye Ling was only able to temporarily protect Feng Yu without worry, and was simply unable to stop Pluto from reviving.


    "Xue Wuya!"


    Just as Emperor Huang was worrying but still could not make up his mind, Ye Ling who was kneeling on the ground suddenly roared out, and then, a red light flew out from Ye Ling''s body.


    The red light appeared and transformed into a blood-robed elder of the Feng Clan. His hair looked like it was dyed in blood, but his back to Emperor Huang was emitting an extremely terrifying aura.


    "He... "Impossible!" Emperor Huang''s expression changed greatly, his face revealed shock, his eyes stared at the old man in blood robes, he unexpectedly felt extremely terrified.


    The blood robed elderly man was the Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body. Turning his back to Emperor Huang, he revealed a cold gaze, and looked at Emperor Huang behind him, and then directly walked towards him.


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, the look in his eyes as he looked at the Xue Wuya was filled with fear. Sweat poured down like rain, and his body couldn''t help but tremble in astonishment. His mind was completely blank, as he completely forgot what he was supposed to do now.


    The Xue Wuya approached Feng Yu, narrowed its eyes and looked at the Hades'' seal mark between Feng Yu''s brows, shook its head, revealed a bloodthirsty smile and said, "This is your life, you can only rest in peace in front of this sovereign!"


    After he finished speaking, the Xue Wuya suddenly turned into a streak of blood-red light, and instantly flew into the space between Feng Yu''s eyebrows, directly entering the interior of the Hades'' seal Record.


    "He... What is he trying to do? " Emperor Huang was shocked to see that the Xue Wuya had actually entered the realm of Hades'' seal s, which confused him a lot.


    The current him didn''t even have the strength to stand up, but he was still persisting in his heart. He wanted to see the Phoenix Feather to be perfectly fine, even if he was unconscious, he had to clench his teeth and bitterly endure it.


    Under the attentive gaze of Ye Ling and Feng Yu, they only saw a streak of blood light appear within the black light between Feng Yu''s brows. It was quickly spreading out, as if it was devouring a Hades'' will.


    Actually, that was the Xue Wuya expelling the Hades'' will, gathering it in one place and then completely sealing it.


    Underworld King could not die, every time he died, the Hades'' will would become twice as strong, and his strength would also become the same. The Xue Wuya knew well about the terror of the Nine Revolutions Underworld King, so it naturally would not do such a stupid thing.


    Fortunately, Ye Ling had done everything he could to stop Emperor Huang. Otherwise, it would have been a huge mistake, as Feng Yu had an undying body, he could have been reborn even after killing Feng Yu.


    At this moment, with the help of the Xue Wuya, the Hades'' will in Feng Yu''s body disappeared quickly. Even the power of the Immortal Phoenix was erased.


    When Emperor Huang saw it, he was quite shocked. The Hades'' seal between Feng Yu''s brows had actually disappeared, and there was actually a bit of red light present.


    While Emperor Huang was still in shock and puzzlement, the Xue Wuya flew out of his Phoenix Feather body, looked up at Emperor Huang, revealed a bloodthirsty smile, and transformed into a bloody light that flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared in an instant.


    The Xue Wuya returned.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling appeared in Ye Ling''s body, his shriveled up body quickly filled up, the energy in his body immediately recovered to its peak.


    With the help of the Xue Wuya, only Ye Ling''s sideburns still had white hair, and his aged face returned to normal.


    "It must be him!" Seeing that Ye Ling had recovered completely in an instant, Emperor Huang was even more certain of the guess in his heart. However, when he thought about the smile on the Xue Wuya''s face, he felt his scalp go numb.


    Ye Ling returned back to normal and gently sighed, he then stood up and shook his head with a bitter smile, he turned and looked at the stunned Emperor Huang, he did not know how to explain himself.


    The existence of the Xue Wuya, was his secret. He had not even told his own grandfather, yet today, he had summoned him in front of Emperor Huang.


    In order to protect Feng Yu, he couldn''t care too much about it. Furthermore, he could only rely on his Xue Wuya the most, but his choice was correct.


    With the Xue Wuya, even if the Hades'' will revived, it shouldn''t be that easy.


    "Don''t be happy too early."


    "The fact that Pluto has reappeared in this world is a foregone conclusion. No one can change that."


    "I can only temporarily seal him. There shouldn''t be any problems within a thousand years. I''m just afraid that there might be some unforeseen events!"


    Just as Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief, the Xue Wuya s in his body suddenly spoke out with a sound transmission, causing Ye Ling to sink into a deep thought. He even felt like the Xue Wuya was deliberately hiding something.


    "An accident? "What do you mean?" Ye Ling lowered his head, his expression extremely solemn, and secretly asked the Xue Wuya a question.


    "Heavenly Dao!"


    "Everything is controlled by the Heavenly Dao. If it wants to wake the King of Hell up, it can do so anytime."


    The Xue Wuya responded, but said out an answer that caused Ye Ling to be extremely shocked. Because the Heavenly Dao was selfless, everyone was an ant, heaven''s will could not be disobeyed, whoever goes against will be punished by the heavens!

 C683

    "Heaven''s Path?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the Xue Wuya was referring to the Heavenly Dao, if there was a change in the Heavenly Dao, it would be difficult for him to resist, even with his great strength.


    The Xue Wuya''s words had undoubtedly made him lose his heart, but he was unwilling, his life depended on the heavens. Since he had chosen to defy the heavens, how could he give up halfway?


    "How long can Pluto be sealed within Feng Yu''s body?" Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold. He asked the Xue Wuya about the exact time, and did not believe that the Xue Wuya would not know about it.


    "At most, less than 1500 years. If Feng Yu suffers an accident or dies, the Immortal Phoenix that was sealed with him will unseal itself. At that time, it will not be long until Pluto revives."


    The Xue Wuya responded with a deep voice. She was a little hesitant when she spoke of everything since there wasn''t any chance of success, so she didn''t dare to be too sure of it.


    "A thousand years?" Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted together. Struggling for one''s life at a time, was actually only exchanged for a thousand years of time. This made him feel that it was unfair, and even more so towards Feng Yu.


    "Actually, you can try not to stop Pluto from reviving and help Feng Yu take the initiative. If he is still him, it has nothing to do with Pluto''s recovery."


    The Xue Wuya was a little hesitant. He had thought about it long ago, but he didn''t have the time to explain it to Ye Ling.


    "How confident are you?" Ye Ling was naturally moved when he heard it, but hearing the tone of the Xue Wuya, he felt that it was not that simple.


    "Level three!" with my help. "


    The success of the third floor was something that he could only achieve with all his strength, but it was still better than not having a single strand of hope.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed. How could someone on the third floor possibly take Feng Yu''s life to gamble?


    At this moment, he was somewhat agitated. He did not want to discuss this matter anymore because the phoenix feathers in front of him had temporarily stabilized. A thousand years was more than enough time for him to think of everything he could think of to find a foolproof solution.


    Withdrawing his attention, Ye Ling looked at the still frozen Phoenix Feather. With a wave of his hand, the ice faded, instantly transforming into a cold wave that flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    Feng Yu, who had been unsealed, was actually trembling from head to toe. His complexion was somewhat pale, and his lips were interlocked with each other. He had an extremely cold and impatient expression on his face.


    "Ahhh!"


    Feng Yu sneezed, then he suddenly opened his eyes and cursed, "F * ck his mother, I''m freezing to death!"


    Seeing that Feng Yu was alright, Ye Ling was relieved. He shook his head and laughed. If not for him sealing Feng Yu with frost, Feng Yu would have already become an unrecognizable king of the underworld.


    Emperor Huang, who was at the side, had a strange expression, but when he looked at Feng Yu, he felt a little uneasy.


    Now, with Ye Ling''s efforts, even with the help of the Xue Wuya, Feng Yu''s condition had unexpectedly returned to normal. How could he calm down?


    "Boss?" What just happened? "


    "Why do I feel like I fell into an ice cave just now? My entire body shivered from the cold? "


    When Feng Yu woke up, he was completely unaware of what was happening within his body. He could not remember why he was so angry, as he revealed a stupefied expression and asked Ye Ling this question nonstop.


    "Nothing."


    "Because of your previous excitement, the seal in your body was triggered. This gives you an illusion."


    Ye Ling shook his head, he did not want to tell Feng Yu the truth. He was deeply afraid that Feng Yu would blame himself for this, which would cause his emotions to drop and cause him to live in the shadow of guilt and regret.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu actually revealed a dazed look. He felt that he was a little confused, and completely did not know whether Ye Ling''s words were true or false.


    Feng Yu looked at Emperor Huang. Seeing that Emperor Huang''s old face was flushed red, and actually had the intention to avoid his gaze, he felt that something was amiss.


    "That''s right! Where''s that bastard Tian Ming? How is Huan Xiong now? "


    When Feng Yu was feeling curious and puzzled, he suddenly thought about how Huan Xiong almost lost his life after being hit by Tian Ming''s attack in order to save him. Only then did he remember about the matter between Tian Ming and Huan Xiong.


    "Tian Ming should have died here, but he is too cunning, leaving only a strand of red will behind him to escape the enchantment, while Huan Xiong is currently unconscious due to severe injuries, so his life is at ease!"


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand to rub his nose, and turned to look at the distant Huan Xiong who was unconscious on the ground.


    "What?"


    "That bastard Tian Ming, actually didn''t die?"


    Knowing that Tian Ming was not dead, Feng Yu became even more furious. Gritting his teeth, he looked at Huan Xiong with tightly clenched fists.


    "Right now, we must consider how we can break through this Spirit Formation."


    While Feng Yu was flustered and exasperated, Emperor Huang raised his head and stared at the barrier above him. Even though Tian Ming was running away now, the barrier was still there.


    The barrier surrounded the black coffin in all directions, and the energy that was being released from within was still supplying the barrier. Therefore, Emperor Huang was a little worried, afraid that the Underworld Realm would have another strong Ranker coming over.


    "Spirit Formation?" Emperor Huang''s reminder allowed Ye Ling to realize the problem of the barrier wind as well. Now that the Ye Family Chamber of Commerce had been razed to the ground, the barrier was completely surrounded by the Netherworld Coffin.


    "A single Spirit Formation can directly shatter it. Is there really a need to worry so much?" Feng Yu frowned. Looking at Emperor Huang and Ye Ling''s serious expressions, it actually made him feel that it wasn''t that difficult.


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu suddenly flew into the air. He raised his hand, and the Sickle of the God of Death appeared. He stared coldly at the barrier, and suddenly exerted strength in his hands. He brandished the Sickle of the God of Death, chopping towards the barrier.


    Boom! *


    A loud sound rang out and the enchantment suddenly shook. Ripples appeared from within and suddenly spread out, setting off a violent wind and wave, directly pushing Feng Yizhen back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu was forced to land on the ground in a sorry state. He took a few steps back and managed to stabilize himself. His face was a bit pale, his hands were numb, and a wisp of bright red blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    When Ye Ling and Emperor Huang saw Feng Yu''s miserable state, they looked at each other and shook their heads while smiling bitterly. If the barrier was really that easy to break, they would not be so worried.


    "Motherf * cker!"


    "This Spirit Formation is actually so powerful. I''m afraid that even if we join hands, we would still be unable to break through the Spirit Formation."


    Feng Yu had suffered a loss. At this moment, he finally realized just how terrifying the enchantment was. His face was flushed as he tried to find a way out. After smiling awkwardly for a bit, he finally opened his mouth and spoke.


    "That might not be the case!"


    "This barrier is created by the people of the underworld s, it was created by power of death, Ye Ling, your Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Technique might be able to break it!"


    Emperor Huang immediately shook his head and denied Feng Yu''s words. After staring at the barrier for a long time and sensing that the power within the barrier was mainly power of death s, he finally opened his mouth and looked towards Ye Ling to remind him.


    "Oh? the lightning of the ninth heaven? " Ye Ling was shocked. Emperor Huang''s reminder made him realize that lightning was the bane of death energy, otherwise, how could Tian Ming be severely injured?


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling appeared extremely confident, following that, his entire body flashed with lightning. He raised his right hand, and the Nine Thunder Stele appeared.


    BOOM!


    The Nine Thunder Stele was instantly activated, and lightning from within burst out. Following that, the terrifying lightning condensed into a sea of thunder in the middle of the air, and instantly rushed towards the barrier above.


    Boom! *


    The lightning strike shook the entire area.


    The barrier became unstable and the power of death began to quickly dissipate. In that moment, all that could be seen was a crack in the barrier as it quickly spread out in all directions.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    With the enchantment broken, the floating Four-sided wind black coffin exploded at the same time, transforming into black qi that swiftly disappeared into the air, in the blink of an eye.


    The barrier disappeared and Ye Ling and the rest were finally free.


    Ye Ling gazed at the surrounding people of the underworld who were trying to escape, his face was as cold as ice and extremely terrifying. He raised his hand and grabbed towards the lightning in the sky, and with a loud bang, the lightning exploded in an instant and disappeared.


    "Boss is mighty!"


    "Those bastards really run fast. It seems that they really are boss''s Divine Lightning."


    Feng Yu was extremely excited. It was indeed unexpected that Ye Ling was able to break the barrier alone, but Feng Yu was still unwilling to let go of not a single person from his group that had set up the barrier.


    "So what?"


    "We''ll meet them sooner or later, so we''ll let them off this time. Next time, we''ll definitely make them pay us back double!"


    Ye Ling sneered, his eyes full of disdain, in his eyes, the small fry of Underworld Realm was nothing to him, he was the only one here, and the killer who annihilated all the people of Iron Soul City, ''Gu Tianxun'' was the only one!


    "That''s true!"


    "With Tian Ming''s character, how could he just let this matter go?"


    Feng Yu nodded in agreement. This time, Tian Ming had suffered a loss of troops, but failed at stealing chickens.


    "Since this place is reduced to ruins, the people in the city must be too scared to come out. It would be better for us to leave this place as soon as possible."


    Emperor Huang was a little worried, they had taken the risk this time, although they did not kill Tian Ming, at least they could confirm the identity of the culprit who killed Iron Soul City.


    Ye Deng had long been dead, and when Ye Ling and the rest were fighting, the shockwaves were so strong that Ye Deng would be affected, and not even his bones would be able to survive.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s reminder, Ye Ling naturally did not hesitate. After Feng Yu carried Huan Xiong up, the three of them immediately flew away. He transformed into a few streaks of light and disappeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Southern Martial Continent, Ye Family manor.


    In order to ensure the safety of the remaining twenty-seven cities, Ye Tianqiong spent no time at all to go check them all out.


    Now, it was already deep into the night.


    Only then did Ye Tianqiong return to the Ye Family. Just as he was near the mountain gate, he suddenly noticed that the people guarding it had all disappeared.


    Ye Tianqiong''s brows tightly knitted. He stood in front of the mountain gate and raised his head to look at the direction of the Ye Family''s residence. He actually felt an indescribable fear and unease in his heart.


    "Can it be?" Ye Tianqiong suddenly realized that the situation was not good, his face was anxious, he immediately flew up to the top of the mountain towards the Ye Family.


    When he neared the Ye Clan''s gate, he saw that all the members of the Ye Clan were standing outside. They all had tense expressions and revealed expressions of fear as they looked at a man in black robes beside him.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was solemn, seeing that the Ye Family was not annihilated like the Iron Soul City, he rejoiced in his heart, but when he saw the black-robed man, his eyes widened.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Tianqiong was shocked. He recognized the black-robed man, and felt that it was even more unbelievable.

 C684

    Ye Family manor.


    The appearance of the man in black caused the faces of everyone in the Ye family to be filled with fear. They all stood in front of the gate, and no one dared to take even half a step closer.


    Ye Tianqiong landed on the ground and looked at the black-robed man whose back was facing him. His expression was grave and his eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    The hands of the man in black, who was facing away from Ye Tianqiong, were stained with fresh blood. His long hair draped across his shoulders and his face was as white as paper.


    He came from the Underworld Realm and was even the overlord of the Underworld Realm. His appearance made Ye Tianqiong realize that a great disaster was heading their way, this person was precisely Gu Tianxun who was killed by him back then.


    Iron Soul City''s massacre, happened to be caused by his hands. At that moment, his hands were covered in blood, and a pair of red hands made people shudder, filled with the scent of blood.


    "Long time no see ¡­!"


    Gu Tianxun turned his head to glance at Ye Tianqiong who was behind him, and revealed a sinister and terrifying smile, his eyes filled with hatred and bloodthirsty killing intent.


    "It''s not that we haven''t seen each other for a long time, it''s that we shouldn''t meet again!" Ye Tianqiong''s face was incomparably gloomy, the gaze he looked at Gu Tianxun with was filled with anger. How could he have expected that Gu Tianxun would actually take the initiative to enter?


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing what Ye Tianqiong said, Gu Tianxun actually laughed out loud, he then slowly turned around, and released a gust of cold wind, causing the air to tremble, and the clouds to cover the sky.


    The Qi he was emitting was close to suffocating, the Ye Family members all revealed expressions of fear, each of them quickly retreated. Facing such a Underworld Realm Zhi Zun, they were naturally terrified.


    "I said that I will come back and find you again!"


    "Now that I''ve come to the Ye Clan to take away Ye Fengluan, I want to see just how you can stop me!"


    Gu Tianxun''s smile suddenly stopped, his face suddenly turned extremely cold and sinister, he looked at Ye Tianqiong and emitted a hoarse voice, his entire body''s Qi was like a berserk wave.


    "Ye Fengluan?" Ye Tianqiong''s expression changed greatly. The Gu Tianxun in front of him had actually come for Ye Fengluan, causing him to instantly feel terrified, because he had already killed Ye Fengluan long ago.


    If Gu Tianxun found out that Ye Phoenix Luan had died, he would definitely be furious. This would be a disaster for the Ye Family.


    "Didn''t Ye Phoenix Luan die a long time ago?"


    Just as Ye Tianqiong was worrying, someone from the Ye family started to question him, causing Ye Tianqiong''s face to turn ugly. His heart was burning with anger.


    Hearing that, a vicious look surfaced on Gu Tianxun''s face, he suddenly turned and looked at the Ye Family members, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the air, and the person who spoke just now was brought in front of him.


    "No ¡­!"


    The person who spoke had a face full of fear, but no matter how he struggled, he was still unable to struggle free. Arriving in front of Gu Tianxun, he saw that his face was pale white, his body trembling non-stop, in extreme fear.


    "What did you just say? Tell me again! "


    Gu Tianxun''s face turned sinister, he looked at the man in his hand and released a blood weeping sound, his eyes spitting fire.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face was extremely ugly, seeing that the Ye Family had fallen into Gu Tianxun''s hands, he started to worry in his heart, if this man truly said that Ye Fengluan was going to die, Gu Tianxun would definitely exterminate the Ye Family.


    "I... I say! "


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The person who fell into Gu Tianxun''s trap, facing Gu Tianxun''s questioning, he was actually unable to calm down, and when he was panicking he released a trembling voice. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Tianqiong suddenly raised his hand and struck out.


    The man screamed miserably. His eyes widened as he breathed his last breath out. He didn''t even say how Ye Fengluan had died.


    But even so, with Gu Tianxun being aware of the reason behind it, he continued to be enraged. He exerted force with his right hand, and the dead Ye Family member was suddenly thrown at Ye Tianqiong.


    Ye Tianqiong was startled, he quickly retreated, and punched out with his right fist. Bang!


    Boom!


    The corpse exploded into a bloody mist, causing Ye Tianqiong to retreat but he was not able to stabilize himself. Gu Tianxun who was facing him suddenly took a step forward and attacked with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face was extremely ugly, all the blood light in his body erupted, he suddenly leaped up, the blood blade in his hand appeared, and suddenly slashed across the sky!


    Boom! *


    Blood splattered in all directions, and the terrifying explosive force instantly sent Ye Tianqiong flying several meters away.


    Gu Tianxun stayed where he was, eyes brimming with bloodlust as he angrily glared at Ye Tianqiong. Ye Tianqiong''s thunderclap rang loudly, "Where is Ye Phoenix Luan!?"


    "She''s dead!"


    Why do you have to struggle with her? You''re not on the same level as her!


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was cold, and now even if she wanted to hide it, it was useless, how could Gu Tianxun not see through it?


    "Dead?"


    "Ye Tianqiong, you are truly ruthless, killing me is fine, but you still won''t let Ye Phoenix Luan go, I will make you lose your legacy, and make the Ye Family pay the price for what you have done!"


    Gu Tianxun heard Ye Tianqiong personally say that, and instantly, he became furious. The black Qi around his body became like flames, and the moment it erupted, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    He and Ye Fengluan were in love with each other, but because he did not have a background or status, and was even loyal to the Underworld Realm, he suffered under Ye Tianqiong''s interference.


    However, when had he ever given up? He had come knocking multiple times to ask for Ye Tianqiong''s permission when he was young, but to think that Ye Tianqiong would actually try to kill him.


    Now that he had resurrected from the dead and returned, his hatred for Ye Tianqiong grew even stronger when he found out that Ye Fengluan had died.


    Ye Tianqiong had extorted the lovebirds, yet did such a heartless thing. Gu Tianxun''s killing intent was plentiful, as long as it was obstructing him from being together with Ye Fengluan, then he must die, and pay the price for everything he had done.


    "Humph!" Ye Fengluan has brought calamity upon herself and cannot live. How could this old man tolerate her bringing harm to the Ye Family? "


    "Back then, you colluded with the Underworld Realm in an attempt to open the door to the Underworld Realm. Since this old man found out about this matter, I naturally will not let you succeed."


    "A human traitor like you, killing you is already a piece of cake for me. Now that you are alive and aren''t cherishing it well, you actually dare to appear in front of me, appear in front of me, and destroy my Iron Soul City, and kill my beloved son, Ye Qinghun. How can this old man allow you to continue living in this world!"


    Ye Tianqiong was furious. Everything he did, he did without a doubt, and instead, without a care in the world, Gu Tianxun misinterpreted right and wrong, and even more so, did things that were completely devoid of conscience.


    So what if Gu Tianxun is a Nether Sovereign?


    He, Ye Tianqiong, had been the strongest in the world for so long, when had he ever been afraid?


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "You, Ye Tianqiong, have guts. Back then, my strength was not as good as yours, but today, I will personally chop your body into ten thousand pieces and accompany your son to the underworld!"


    Gu Tianxun''s face was filled with anger, his entire body was trembling from anger, his face was as white as paper, he suddenly leaped up, a black light covered the sun, and rushed towards Ye Tianqiong like a tide.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression congealed as he sensed the powerful aura Gu Tianxun was emitting. He did not dare to be careless at all as the blood light around his body suddenly erupted.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tianqiong stepped on the ground, his hands moved for a moment, then the Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils appeared, slashing wave after wave, its power piercing through bamboo, instantly closing in on Gu Tianxun.


    "Heavenly Demon Slaughter Spirit!"


    Ye Tianqiong suddenly roared, the two blades in his hands merged into one, transforming into a gigantic blade that supported the sky, suddenly flying down, as though it was splitting heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    A loud noise shook the entire world. The clouds in all directions were blown back, and a bloody light soared into the sky.


    Puff!


    Gu Tianxun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his body retreating at a high speed, Ye Tianqiong''s slash was extremely terrifying, actually causing him, the Nether Sovereign, to be pushed back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Tianqiong flew backwards, the baleful aura around his body surging wildly and violently. With a face filled with killing intent, he glared at Gu Tianxun with bloodshot eyes, before suddenly flying upwards once more, not giving Gu Tianxun the chance to catch his breath.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing Ye Tianqiong attacking again, Gu Tianxun was enraged, he bellowed, then instantly opened his eyes wide, his hair was in chaos, a gigantic black axe suddenly flew out from his body, straight towards Ye Tianqiong.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression changed greatly. Before he even had the chance to dodge, he was directly struck in the chest by the giant black axe.


    Puff ¡­!


    Blood sprayed out in all directions, and Ye Tianqiong flew out horizontally. He coughed out blood from his mouth, and his appearance was extremely ugly.


    Gu Tianxun was enraged, he immediately soared into the sky and when he was going berserk, he waved his hand, causing the gigantic axe to fly to his hand. In an instant, he waved it, and the black light turned into a Flood Dragon, quickly attacking Ye Tianqiong.


    "Dark King''s War Axe!" Ye Tianqiong''s expression became ugly as he glared at the incoming Gu Tianxun. He had recognized the giant axe in Gu Tianxun''s hand, it was the Netherworld King had used before, and it was extremely powerful and evil.


    Knowing that the Underworld King''s battle-axe was terrifying, Ye Tianqiong''s expression immediately turned sinister. The blood light in his body boiled like fire, and the blood in his body instantly ignited.


    "Call back the Blood Divinity with my blood!"


    Ye Tianqiong suddenly roared towards the sky, the blood in his body suddenly erupted with eye-piercing light, only to see blood clouds covering the sun, a terrifying Qi descending from the sky.


    Boom!


    Just as Gu Tianxun''s axe fell, suddenly in the sky, a bloody hand stretched out from the blood cloud and instantly pushed Gu Tianxun back.


    Puff!


    Gu Tianxun was sent flying several meters back. A few cracks actually appeared on the giant axe in his hand, and his face was ashen as he looked up at the bloody hand, exclaiming in shock, "The Blood God''s Hand?"


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Tianxun recognized who the blood hand came from, then the blood hand suddenly turned into a ray of blood light and quickly rushed towards him, the burst of wind Qi was so terrifying that it was difficult for him to remain calm.


    Boom! *


    Gu Tianxun anxiously brandished his axe to meet it, only to hear a loud sound. Blood sprayed in all directions, and the axe in his hand actually shattered, the terrifying explosive force instantly blew Gu Tianxun away.


    Puff ¡­!


    When Gu Tianxun was sent flying a few meters back, he knelt down on one knee, suddenly he felt the blood in his body surging, his expression became extremely ugly, when his eyes opened wide, blood shot out from his mouth.


    In front of Ye Tianqiong, his entire body seemed to have been dyed with blood. A sinister and angry look appeared on his face as he leapt into the air and attacked.


    Gu Tianxun''s expression changed greatly, the blood god had heavily injured him and now that Ye Tianqiong had taken the chance to attack, causing him to be in a passive position, he felt the aura from Ye Tianqiong''s killing intent rushing towards him, he gritted his teeth and grit his teeth.


    "Bury the Heavens!"


    Gu Tianxun was shocked, a black light surfaced up his hands, suddenly rushing towards Ye Tianqiong, causing the sky to spin and the earth to spin, the aura of death blotting out the sky, instantly colliding with Ye Tianqiong''s attack.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The sound of the explosion rumbled, the sky crumbled and the earth caved in. Wherever the terrifying shock wave passed by, everything turned to dust. The Ye Family''s people couldn''t help but vomit, and their faces were filled with shock.

 C685

    Puff ¡­!


    In front of the Ye residence, smoke was rising from all directions and a fierce wind was raging.


    Ye Tianqiong and Gu Tianxun''s violent clash instantly shook the surroundings and almost razed the entire place to the ground.


    The Ye family members were all sent flying. They all spat out blood and looked extremely miserable. Although it was only the aftermath of the battle, it was not something they could handle.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The winds screamed, and the smoke dissipated. Ye Tianqiong fell to one knee on the ground, his face was as white as paper, all the Spirit Qi in his body had dropped, and his mouth was bleeding profusely.


    Gu Tianxun stood opposite to him, his body swaying unsteadily. His clothes were tattered, and he was covered in injuries.


    The two of them looked at each other as if they were angry from a dragon or tiger. Both of them had some injuries in their battle, and right now, both of them were at the end of their tether. They could not do anything to the other.


    Just as the situation was in a deadlock, a few figures suddenly appeared in the distance, quickly flying towards Ye Ling''s direction.


    "Yes ¡­" Young Master is back! "


    Amongst the Ye Family members, one of them noticed someone approaching and immediately recognized him as Ye Ling and the rest.


    Gu Tianxun''s face turned pale, he raised his head to look at Ye Ling and the others in the distance, and frowned. Even if he was extremely unwilling, he wouldn''t sit there and wait for death.


    "Ye Tianqiong, I will come back to settle the score with you!"


    Gu Tianxun who had retracted his gaze, suddenly looked at Ye Tianqiong, gritting his teeth with a low voice, he suddenly transformed into a ray of black light and flew into the air, disappearing without a trace.


    "Wah ¡­" "Pfft!"


    Not long after Gu Tianxun fled, he knelt down on one knee, unable to suppress the power in his body anymore. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, with a plop, he laid on the ground and the Spirit Qi in his body quickly dropped.


    In this battle, Ye Tianqiong lost. If it wasn''t for him enduring the pain from his injuries, the Ye family would have been destroyed long ago, and Ye Ling and the rest''s return was a coincidence. Otherwise, how would Gu Tianxun have let it go?


    "Grandfather!"


    Ye Ling who had returned to the Ye Family residence, upon seeing the mess around the Ye Family household and his grandfather lying in a pool of blood, panicked and quickly ran over.


    "What''s going on? "Who was that guy who just ran away?" Feng Yu was astonished and in disbelief. The Ye Family was almost razed to the ground.


    This made Feng Yu not dare to imagine. One must know that Ye Tianqiong''s strength was extremely terrifying, who could possibly cause him to nearly lose his life in such a miserable state?


    Huan Xiong frowned, seeing that the Ye Family members were all like homeless dogs, each of them in a state of panic with injuries, this made him curious, who exactly wanted to destroy the Ye Family?


    Emperor Huang raised his head and looked in the direction in which Gu Tianxun had disappeared in. He actually felt an extremely familiar aura;


    "He still came?" Emperor Huang was shocked in his heart, he did not expect that the one who would actually injure Ye Tianqiong would actually be Gu Tianxun, which caused him to be unable to calm down.


    Ye Tianqiong''s cultivation was not much different from his at his peak condition back then, and as a Nether Sovereign, Gu Tianxun''s strength was naturally even more terrifying.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Who is it!?" Who would attack you? "


    Ye Ling was anxious and restless. Seeing his grandfather''s dispirited look, he sensed that his grandfather''s Qi was declining and he had lost more than half of his blood. This made him unable to remain calm and he quickly asked his grandfather Ye Tianqiong.


    "He''s here!"


    "Quick, bring me into the Ye Clan''s residence. I can''t let him have his way. Since this matter started because of me, I will bring this matter to an end!"


    Ye Tianqiong looked haggard, his eyes were narrowed slightly, and looked listless. In his battle with Gu Tianxun, he had only half a life left, but he was not willing to give up, so he was even more worried that Gu Tianxun would make a comeback.


    When Ye Ling heard his grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s words, he felt extremely sad. Without any hesitation, he quickly helped his grandfather up and rushed back to the Ye Family courtyard.


    Ye Ling carried his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and disappeared, but the Ye Family members all hung their heads down in dejection, each of them being extremely worried. Even the Patriarch was not Gu Tianxun''s opponent, so how could they remain calm?


    "Let me ask you, who wants to destroy the Ye Family?" Seeing that Ye Ling and Ye Tianqiong had left, Feng Yu was puzzled. He immediately raised his head and looked at the Ye Family members, and asked loudly.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s the Nether Sovereign! "


    "He''s Gu Tianxun, he wanted to bring Ye Phoenix Luan away, but Ye Phoenix Luan died, that''s why ¡­!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s question, the members of the Ye Family all revealed expressions of fear. Some of them called out the name of the Nether Sovereign, and some even revealed their intentions for coming here.


    After hearing what the Ye Family had said, Feng Yu, Huan Xiong and Emperor Huang were all stunned. Gu Tianxun actually came to the Ye Family to get the person?


    "Damn it!"


    "This guy is really infatuated?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. A dignified overlord of the Underworld Realm actually had such a soft spot?


    "For a woman?" Huan Xiong shook his head. He found out that Gu Tianxun had come to the Ye Family for the sake of Ye Fengluan and it was impossible for him to escape.


    They were all present when Ye Phoenix Luan was killed. If Gu Tianxun knew about this, how could he let the Ye Family off so easily?


    The Ye Family and Gu Tianxun already had a grudge against each other, and adding on to the fact that Ye Phoenix Luan had died, it would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his heart was unsettled. With his understanding of Gu Tianxun, he knew that this matter would not end, Gu Tianxun was a narrow-minded person.


    Emperor Huang and the other two were quiet for a long time, after that, they quickly entered the Ye Family''s residence, and directly went in front of Ye Tianqiong''s closed door cultivation cave.


    When Emperor Huang and the others arrived, they saw that Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, his eyebrows were furrowed as he walked out of the cave with an extremely cold aura around his body. He had his head lowered without saying a word, causing them to be extremely worried.


    "Boss, how is the lordmaster?" Feng Yu was anxious, and in his heart, he was also a little worried about Ye Tianqiong''s injuries. He anxiously went over to Ye Ling''s side and asked.


    "He''s in seclusion."


    "The person who came to my Ye Family this time, is precisely the Gu Tianxun who wanted to be together with Ye Phoenix Luan. Because my grandfather found out that Gu Tianxun had colluded with the Underworld Realm, he tried to kill him ¡­"


    In response to Feng Yu''s inquiry, Ye Ling actually revealed the reason behind the grudge between the Ye Family and Gu Tianxun.


    "What?" Is this Gu Tianxun really not simple? "


    "After being killed by the old man, he could still live to become one of the big shots in the Underworld Realm. What kind of fortuitous encounter did this guy have?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. He was naturally surprised when he found out about the Nether Sovereign being here, because they had just found out about the matter of the Nether Sovereign from the Ye Family Chamber of Commerce.


    "Then is your grandfather seriously injured?"


    Huan Xiong was a little worried, the Nether Sovereign attacking was not a good thing, in the Ye Family, the only person who could fight with Nether Sovereign Gu Tianxun was Ye Tianqiong.


    If Gu Tianxun attacked again, he would naturally need Ye Tianqiong to defend himself, so he had to worry too much about Ye Tianqiong''s safety.


    "My injuries are not light, and I need to go into closed-door training for a while. Grandfather told me to take over the Ye Family temporarily to prevent anyone from harboring malicious intentions, but I''m afraid the other big families will find out about this."


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed. He initially did not want to answer Huan Xiong''s question, but at the moment, he was helpless to do anything as his grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s injuries were indeed serious. How long would he need to recover?


    "What?" Boss, this old man wants you to take over the Ye family temporarily? "


    "This is pretty good too?" Why do you have to frown and worry? This old man has just gone into seclusion, boss, you should be glad! "


    Ye Tianqiong had gone into closed door cultivation, and had handed over the Feng Family to Ye Ling. This was undoubtedly because he trusted Ye Ling, and even more so because he wanted to hand over the Ye Family to Ye Ling. This was Ye Tianqiong''s expectation.


    "Hm!" "That''s right!"


    "What Feng Yu said can be considered human words this time. Ye Ling, you have to get back on your feet; there are still a lot of things that need you to take care of."


    Emperor Huang frowned as he slightly nodded his head to glance at Feng Yu. He actually used a sarcastic tone to belittle Feng Yu in order to calm Ye Ling''s current mood.


    That was why the burden that Ye Ling was shouldering right now was too heavy. Not only did he have to take care of the Ye Family''s trivial matters, he also had to be wary of Gu Tianxun''s attacks again.


    "Eh? I say, Emperor Huang, I think I, Feng Yu, have never offended you? "


    "Even if you''re talking, can you stop talking and scold me?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Feng Yu''s expression turned slightly odd. He then turned his head to look at Emperor Huang, with a somewhat vexed expression plastered on his face, as he protested seriously.


    Seeing that, Huan Xiong started to laugh uncontrollably. Emperor Huang''s words were indeed displeasing to the eye, but he felt that what he said was extremely true.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Ling and said, "This empress also needs to go into closed door training for a period of time to see if I can find a way to recover my cultivation, so I can help you share some of the burden."


    "Thank you, Emperor Huang!"


    ''s expression froze. After being played around by Feng Yu, he also felt speechless, and after hearing what Emperor Huang said, he naturally couldn''t be more thankful. If Emperor Huang could recover his peak strength, he would naturally not be attacked by Gu Tianxun.


    After he finished speaking, Emperor Huang immediately turned around and left, not even sparing Feng Yu a glance. Even though he felt somewhat guilty towards Feng Yu, Feng Yu still possessed a Hades'' will, so she could only choose to keep her distance with Feng Yu to avoid facing Hades'' revival within Feng Yu''s body in the future. She didn''t have to care about face anymore.


    "Hey!" This old thing, how did I offend him? " Seeing Emperor Huang just leave like that while ignoring the wind, and treating his words as though they were passing his ears, Feng Yu became even more furious. He felt extremely displeased.


    Huan Xiong laughed bitterly, the fact that Emperor Huang suddenly targeted Feng Yu did arouse some suspicion, but when he thought about the incident with Pluto, he became a little fearful of Feng Yu.


    Ye Ling shook his head, his expression somewhat helpless. He was the one who understood the reason why Emperor Huang acted this way the most, and he also didn''t know how to explain to him the reason why he was muttering angrily to Feng Fengyu.


    A thousand years!


    Feng Yu still had a thousand years to live his life freely. A thousand years from now, it would be the greatest change in his life, and it would also be a time of life and death.


    "Report!"


    "Young Master Ye Ling, someone from the Xia Family has come to deliver the invitation, I hope that you can gather at the Xia Family."


    Just as Ye Ling was calming himself down, a member of the Ye Family suddenly came over from afar and stopped in front of Ye Ling. He immediately cupped his fists and greeted, and when he spoke, he handed over an invitation card to Ye Ling.

 C686

    "What?" Xia Family? "


    "The Ye family just finished their business and has not been pacified yet. Why would the Xia Family send someone to invite their boss over as a guest?"


    When Feng Yu heard the words of the person from the Ye Clan, his complexion immediately turned unsightly. Looking at the invitation, he felt that this was a conspiracy.


    Although Xia Family looked grateful towards Ye Ling on the surface, but after experiencing the competition, his face was also full of shame. How could he be so kind as to invite Ye Ling to a duel?


    "That''s not right!"


    "If Miss Xia Family has set her eyes on Ye Ling, it''s not impossible for her to take this opportunity to resolve the conflict between her and Ye Ling."


    Huan Xiong shook his head and denied that it was equal to what he said. In his opinion, the ones who hated Ye Ling and wanted to eliminate him as quickly as possible should be the Leng Family and the Xue Family.


    Xia Family and the Ye Family had always been calm, there was no need for them to cause trouble, thus Huan Xiong''s words were the most reasonable. Instead, he had firmly believed that the Xia Family had other intentions.


    After hearing what Feng Yu and Huan Xiong had said, they could suggest anything, causing Ye Ling to be unsure of what to do. If he directly rejected them, then it would be obvious that he did not know how to appreciate their kindness, but if he agreed, he was afraid that there might be no one in the Ye Family.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling found it hard to make a decision in that moment, but the person in front of him who passed him the invitation seemed a little awkward. He had raised it for so long, yet Ye Ling had actually not accepted it.


    "Boss, are you worried that there will be no one else in the Ye Family?" Feng Yu smirked. Seeing how worried Ye Ling was, he saw what was on Ye Ling''s mind and said, "Boss, have you forgotten about him yet? He is one of the most powerful warriors in the Ye family. I think this guy must have already reached a level beyond us. Why not let him secretly watch over the Ye family? "


    Feng Yu''s words, however, confused Ye Ling. He frowned, raised his hand and rubbed his nose as he looked at Feng Yu, thinking to himself, "When did this kid learn to be so mysterious?"


    Feng Yu had always been straightforward and open-minded, yet now he had actually started to put on airs. Even Huan Xiong found it hard to understand who Feng Yu was referring to at this moment in time.


    "Hurry up and fart!"


    "What time is it? You still have the heart to keep me in suspense? "


    Ye Ling thought for a moment, then became impatient. He was very distracted now, how could he have the time to go around with Feng Yu?


    "Huh?" Feng Yu was startled, then gave an awkward laugh. He raised his hand to scratch the back of his head, revealing a silly smile, "Did boss forget about the blood demon? That old thing was quiet for a long time.


    Both Ye Ling and Huan Xiong were shocked when they heard the name Feng Yu referred to. They had indeed neglected one person and as a result, their unique identity made them forget about him for a moment.


    Ye Ling smiled and nodded, then accepted the invitation. He looked at the people in front of him and said, "Inform the people from Xia Family, that I will be there on time!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s orders, the people in front of them nodded their heads and quickly left the area.


    At this moment, with no one around, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong both faintly smiled at Ye Ling, revealing looks of anticipation. They really wanted to see what the current Blood Demon actually accomplished.


    Ye Ling gave a relieved smile and suddenly waved his hand. A white light flashed and a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    The instant the Blood Demon appeared, a powerful aura surged over. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong revealed looks of shock, and their bodies couldn''t help but retreat as they stared at the Blood Demon in front of them with wide eyes and shocked expressions.


    After such a long time of cultivation, the Blood Demon was like the sun in the sky, leaping a thousand miles in one leap, unexpectedly reaching the realm of Primordius Dao Sovereign Wind, leaving Ye Ling and the rest far behind.


    "Damn it!"


    "Your father is at a critical juncture, yet you call your father out? Blame me for big things, you son of a b * tch!"


    When the blood demon appeared, it actually went into a rage. Its expression was somewhat sinister, and the aura within its body was extremely evil and savage. This was because the wind had increased the most, causing the blood fiend energy within his body to become even more savage and bloodthirsty.


    Moreover, at this moment, the Blood Demon was indeed in a critical moment of his seclusion. If he hadn''t sensed that something was amiss and hastily awakened, he would have already lost his mind and fallen into madness.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, the moment the Blood Demon came out, he scolded loudly, making him embarrassed.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were startled, but after that, each of them could not help but laugh. According to seniority, Ye Ling was indeed a grandson of the Blood Demon, but this grandson was not really compatible with Ye Ling at all.


    "Eh? "Where is this place?"


    "Ling''er, why is your face green?"


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong couldn''t help but snicker. However, the old man pretended as if nothing had happened and looked around to change the topic of conversation, to alleviate the awkward anger in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. The blood demon was really good at adapting to situations. After being scolded in vain, he was naturally unhappy.


    "I say, Blood Demon, we are outside fighting to the death." Yet you are living such a comfortable life? " Feng Yu revealed an evil smile as she looked at the blood demon in front of her, intentionally trying to mock it.


    "What realm is your cultivation base at?"


    Huan Xiong stopped smiling, and looked at the Blood Demon, frowning as he asked. The Blood Demon was currently very strong, but he could not see the situation.


    "What is it? "Kid, are you jealous of me?"


    "Come, follow your father and be bewitched. I guarantee you won''t see the light of day."


    After hearing Feng Yu''s teasing, Blood Demon actually rolled his eyes, he looked at Feng Yu, revealing a sly smile, and then looked at Huan Xiong and said, "Not too high, just that I accidentally recovered eighty percent of my strength, I should be at the eighth level of the Transcendent Dao Sovereign, ready to enter the ninth level at any time."


    "What!"


    The Blood Demon''s casual words caused Feng Yu and Huan Xiong to nearly drop their jaws in shock. The eight stage Primordius Dao Lord had only recovered eighty percent of its strength, how could they keep their calm?


    Ye Ling was completely dumbfounded. His grandfather was also just an Empyrean Primordius at the upper hand, and the true strength of the Blood Demon was definitely also within the Eight Desolate Heavenly Honorable Stage.


    "Look at your useless appearances."


    "The Primeval Dao Lord had only stepped onto one of the Martial Saints'' steps, what''s there to be surprised about?"


    "Your peak strength should be in the Primeval Dao''s Honorable Stage, right? Don''t tell me you don''t know about this after attacking? "


    The Blood Demon frowned, he had an aged look on his face, and directly started to berate Ye Ling and the others, especially against Huan Xiong, who had an outstanding identity, and actually acted like a little kid.


    Being called down by the Blood Demon, Huan Xiong''s face immediately turned red. The journey of cultivation was not as easy as the Blood Demon had said.


    Let alone the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sovereign, even though there was only a sliver of distance between him and a Martial Saint, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. It was extremely rare for one to take that step. Very few people were able to do it.


    "Old thing, aren''t you a bit too scary?"


    "How long has it been? He has actually become a Primordius Dao Lord? If I knew, why would I be worried about Gu Tianxun?"


    Feng Yu could not help but shake his head in admiration. With the power of the Blood Demon and the power of the devil body, if they wanted to keep Gu Tianxun busy, they would be able to force him to return empty-handed.


    "Gu Tianxun?"


    Hearing Feng Yu mention Gu Tianxun, the Blood Demon actually revealed a surprised expression, looked at Feng Yu and asked, "He''s still alive? How is that possible? "


    "What''s impossible?"


    "Not only is that Gu Tianxun alive, he even became one of the three Monarchs of the Underworld Realm. His strength is terrifyingly frightening, and even Ye Ling''s grandfather is injured!"


    The mere mention of Gu Tianxun caused him to feel a little fearful. One of the three Monarchs of the Underworld Realm, what kind of status was this? Naturally, it was not something that an ordinary person could compare with.


    "What?" Become a Nether Sovereign of the Underworld Realm? " He naturally recognized Gu Tianxun, and he even knew that this person was in complete love with Ye Fengluan. It was precisely because of this that his big brother noticed him.


    He was very clear about what was the truth, but he never thought that the person who could threaten the Ye Family today was actually the long-dead Gu Tianxun.


    "How is my big brother right now?" After knowing that his big brother Ye Tianqiong was injured, he anxiously turned to Ye Ling to ask.


    "Grandfather is fine right now, but right now the Ye Family is lacking experts. That Gu Tianxun might have been defeated, but if he finds out that Grandfather is still in closed door cultivation with heavy injuries, he would definitely not let it go and come back."


    "So, I want you to stay in the Ye Family to guard secretly, to prevent Gu Tianxun from getting lucky. But I want to make a trip to the Xia Family, I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Since Blood Demon took the initiative to mention this matter, there was no need for him to be long-winded. He could tell everyone the truth, and at the same time, this was also the greatest trust he had in Blood Demon.


    As he walked along with the Blood Demon, there were some unpleasant things about them. But at least the Blood Demon was a member of the Ye Family, and also his grandfather''s blood brother. He should be responsible for protecting the Ye Family.


    "Oh? Don''t you even trust me? "


    "I am also a member of the Ye family, so naturally, I won''t just watch as outsiders attack the Ye family. Don''t worry, with me here, naturally, I guarantee that no one will dare to invade."


    Blood Demon frowned. Ye Ling''s words made him feel unwell, but he could not find anything wrong with it. He looked at Ye Ling with deep eyes, and nodded slightly in agreement.


    "Didn''t I say it!"


    "Why would a family speak two words?"


    "This time, boss can go to the Ye Family without worry!"


    When Feng Yu saw that everything had been successfully resolved, he chuckled and directly spoke to smooth things over, as if he had rendered a great merit.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, looked at the Blood Demon and did not say much, then looked towards Feng Yu and Huan Xiong and said, "We will head to Xia Family now."


    "Is there a need to be so anxious?"


    Huan Xiong was shocked, he had only just received the Xia Family''s invitation and was about to leave, causing him to feel that he was in too much of a hurry.


    "You don''t understand!"


    "Boss wants to take advantage of the moment where he''s unprepared, if we head to Xia Family for the banquet and news spreads, it will be hard to avoid people planning to ambush us." Boss wants to take advantage of the moment when he''s unprepared, if news spreads out that we''re heading to Xia Family for the feast.


    Feng Yu gave a surprised smile, glanced at Huan Xiong beside him, and revealed a face full of mockery. However, he was able to see through Ye Ling''s intentions with a single glance.

 C687

    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the clouds outside the Ye Family mountain.


    A black-robed man stood there, his entire body shrouded in black Qi, emanating a terrifying aura of death.


    He was indeed the Gu Tianxun who had been defeated and escaped. Just like Ye Ling and the others had guessed, Gu Tianxun had not let this go, ever since he had escaped from the Ye Family, he had been wandering around and observing them from the shadows.


    Now, after three days, there was nothing abnormal in the Ye family. This made him a little anxious, and the anger in his heart made him unable to remain calm.


    "Damn it!"


    "Did I overthink it? Then is Ye Tianqiong really alright? "


    After Gu Tianxun''s battle with Ye Tianqiong, he had always felt that something was amiss. His cultivation was far above Ye Tianqiong''s, so he should have held the upper hand.


    But, he had originally thought that since Ye Tianqiong was sick, the Ye Family would be distracted and would do something abnormal, but in the past few days, the Ye Family was still the same as before, with nothing abnormal at all.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Gu Tianxun was feeling angry, a black light suddenly appeared behind him, and transformed into a figure. When this person appeared, he directly knelt down on one knee, cupped his fist, and bowed towards Gu Tianxun.


    Gu Tianxun frowned, he turned and glanced at the person behind him, his face had turned gloomy and cold, then asked: "How''s the matter?"


    Hearing Gu Tianxun''s question, the person kneeling on the ground had an ugly expression, his aura fluctuating, he was actually the master of the Nether Abyss, Tian Ming, who had almost lost his life to Ye Ling.


    "Reporting to Nether Sovereign, Ye Family Chamber of Commerce has been annihilated, the few Underworld Expert that followed me have been killed by Ye Ling and Emperor Huang. This subordinate is incompetent, I beg Nether Sovereign to punish me!"


    This time, he had narrowly escaped from Ye Ling''s grasp, but his vitality was greatly injured, and he had not completed the mission given to him by the Nether Sovereign. This caused him to be extremely fearful, hence he came to Gu Tianxun to beg forgiveness.


    "What?!"


    After hearing what Tian Ming said, Gu Tianxun''s expression immediately became terrifying, he suddenly turned and stared angrily at Tian Ming, and asked: "You actually can''t even take care of Ye Ling, how can you have the face to come back and face me!"


    "Calm down Nether Sovereign!"


    "This subordinate originally had complete confidence, but I didn''t expect that Ye Ling was very strong, and was even able to control the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts and Nine Thunder Stele of the Sky Dragon Sect, and that Emperor Huang wasn''t simple either. The most important thing is the Nine Revolutions Dark King, whose guardian beast, the Immortal Phoenix, is something that your subordinate cannot fight against! "


    Tian Ming''s body trembled. Facing Nether Sovereign Gu Tianxun, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and did not have the slightest courage to retort.


    "Nine Revolutions Dark King!"


    "Where is he?"


    Hearing what Tian Ming said, Gu Tianxun was indeed shocked, but when he heard that the Nine Revolutions Underworld King had appeared, he paid more attention to it.


    "Nine Revolutions Underworld King has always been by Ye Ling''s side. Subordinate can''t do anything to him!"


    Tian Ming trembled, and slowly revealed his identity as the Underworld King. This was his only gain, and he hoped that he could use it to win.


    "Ye Ling?" Gu Tianxun frowned. Tian Ming had mentioned Ye Ling many times, so he naturally knew who this person was.


    "Nether Sovereign, look!"


    Just as Gu Tianxun was laughing sinisterly and making his decision, Tian Ming who was in front of him suddenly had a startled look, he actually saw Ye Ling and the rest rushing towards the Ye Family''s direction.


    "Hmm?" Gu Tianxun''s expression congealed and he anxiously turned to look in the Ye Family''s direction. Seeing Ye Ling, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong leaving the Ye Family, his smile became even more sinister and terrifying.


    "Go!" Inform Leng Family and the Xue Family to swear loyalty to this sovereign and tell them to make sure Ye Ling is killed and that they have captured the Nine Revolutions Underworld King! "


    Gu Tianxun said in a deep voice, and directly gave Tian Ming an order. Although he wanted to take action personally, he was afraid of alarming Ye Tianqiong, and he was even waiting, hoping to find an opportunity to enter the Ye Family to see what happened.


    In his heart, he had never believed that Ye Fenglang would die, and if he did not personally witness it, he definitely would not have believed that it would happen. Furthermore, his target was precisely Ye Tianqiong.


    "This...?" Hearing Gu Tianxun''s orders, Tian Ming actually felt that something was amiss. He was well aware of how terrifying Ye Ling was.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "If you fail again this time, you will meet him head on!"


    Seeing that Tian Ming did not move, Gu Tianxun got angry instead, and shouted loudly, not allowing Tian Ming to go against his will.


    Tian Ming''s expression changed greatly, his face revealed fear, he anxiously nodded his head, then quickly disappeared in front of Gu Tianxun.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Boss, why do I feel like something isn''t right?"


    Just as he left the Ye Family''s gate, Feng Yu felt that something was amiss. Looking around, he did not notice that something was amiss.


    "It''s not because the power of the seal in your body is too strong, causing your body to be unable to adapt, right?"


    Huan Xiong, who was at the side, had a strange expression as he deliberately asked Feng Yu.


    "Scram!"


    "Do you wish for your father to be devoured by Pluto?"


    Hearing Huan Xiong''s question, Feng Yu looked displeased, and directly berated Huan Xiong with a dissatisfied expression.


    Huan Xiong gave a surprised smile, and shook his head, a little speechless. He had, after all, been worried about Feng Yu, and poor Feng Yu didn''t even know that he had almost lost his life.


    Ye Ling, who was walking in front of him, had a strange expression. Not only did Feng Yu feel that something was wrong, he also felt that something was off, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "It''s the Nether Sovereign who is monitoring you from the shadows."


    "With your strength, you''re completely unable to sense him. It''s only your intuition that gave you a premonition."


    When Ye Ling was at a loss, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly opened its mouth to explain. So he had already detected Gu Tianxun''s existence, which was why he was so sure.


    "Gu Tianxun?" Ye Ling was shocked, he subconsciously looked around, and then he thought, "He really did not leave, it seems like he is waiting for the right time."


    "He won''t do anything to you."


    While Ye Ling was worrying in his heart, the Xue Wuya suddenly reminded him again. Because Gu Tianxun had shifted his gaze to the Ye Family, it naturally meant that he did not care about Ye Ling and the others.


    Ye Ling was surprised, but he was still anxious and anxious. He lowered his head and quickened his pace while pondering, and said to the Feng Yu duo behind him, "Hurry up, this place is not safe!"


    "Whiz!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling took the lead and broke through the air. Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, on the other hand, had expressions of bewilderment and shock on their faces as they quickly chased after Ye Ling, disappearing without a trace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    West Dawn Continent.


    This place was a region controlled by the Xia Family.


    Tian Ming, who had left Gu Tianxun, appeared in the vicinity of the Western Aurora Continent. He hovered in the air, looking a little anxious.


    This time, Gu Tianxun gave him a death order, if he did not kill Ye Ling, then he would not be able to preserve his life, thus, he was unable to calm his heart.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why haven''t the Leng Family and Xue Clan appeared yet?"


    "Could it be that they dare to become enemies with the Nether Sovereign?"


    He stayed in the Western Aurora Continent for a long time, and when he saw that the sky was getting late, he did not see any visitors from the Leng Family or the Xue Family, which made it difficult for Tian Ming to remain calm.


    Time passed bit by bit. The night was hazy and extremely dark. The silhouettes of people from both the east and the north rapidly headed towards the direction of the Western Aurora Continent.


    Tian Ming sensed someone approaching and looked ahead to confirm that the person in front of him was the experts of the Leng Family and Xue Family. He then heaved a sigh of relief and thought, "Ye Ling, this time, I''ll make sure you won''t be able to return!"


    A short while later, experts from the Leng Family and the Xue Family arrived one after another. Both sides had ten people on each side, and the leaders were all at the ninth level of the Six God Profound Realm.


    The leader of the Leng Family was a middle-aged man. He was tall and sturdy, with deep and profound eyes, and an extremely dense Qi. His name was "Leng Tianxing", and he was a direct descendant of the Leng Family.


    The leader of the Xue family was an old man in his fifties. His name was "Xue Qiu". His body was skinny, his face was sallow, his hair was messy, and the aura of death emanating from his body was astonishing.


    "Greetings, Special Envoy of the Underworld Realm!"


    When the two of them arrived, they hurried to clasp their fists and bow to Tian Ming. They knew very well that Tian Ming was a strong Ranker who sat down in Nether Sovereign, so they naturally did not dare be disrespectful to him.


    "Humph!" I have been waiting here for a long time, and yet you have only brought so few people here.


    Tian Ming frowned. There were a total of twenty people from the Leng Family and Xue Clan, which made him unhappy and it was difficult to ensure that he would be safe.


    He naturally knew the terror of Ye Ling and the others the best. Although he did not have Emperor Huang following him, he could not let his guard down, and that was why Tian Ming got angry from embarrassment.


    "What do you mean by ''Special Envoy''?"


    "That Ye Ling brat is only at the second level of Master Xuanwu. Even if he is powerful, how can he be a match for us?"


    Leng Tianxin''s expression was ugly, this time their Leng Family received Tian Ming''s sound transmission and immediately sent people over, their goal was to kill Ye Ling, to wash away the shame and humiliation of the Leng Family.


    "That''s right!"


    "Envoy, you are overestimating Ye Ling, with the strength of our group, are you unable to do anything to him?"


    Xue Qiu smiled with relief. He squinted his eyes at Tian Ming, revealing a confident look. This time, their Xue Family was determined to kill Tian Ming.


    On the day of the competition, Ye Ling would humiliate the Xue Family and cripple Xue Qian''s Jindan. This was the shame of the Xue Family.


    Seeing the expressions on Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu''s faces, Tian Ming was actually a little angry. He had placed his life on the line, how could he possibly let him fail?


    "You had better not underestimate Ye Ling!"


    "If we fail this time, not to mention me, even your two families will have to endure the wrath of the Nether Sovereign!"


    Tian Ming''s face was filled with anger, revealing an empty expression. He looked at Xue Qiu and Leng Tianxing, seriously warning them.


    "This...?"


    Seeing Tian Ming''s anger, Xue Qiu and Leng Tianxing showed a face full of puzzlement. Now, they were full of confidence, yet Tian Ming said such depressing words.


    "If that''s the case, why did the Nether Sovereign not do it himself?"


    Xue Qiu felt that there was something wrong with this matter, his expression was grave as he asked Tian Ming in a low voice.


    "Humph!" Is Nether Sovereign coming or not something that you should ask? "


    Hearing Xue Qiu''s question, Tian Ming snorted coldly, but when he looked up at the starry sky, he suddenly saw someone slowly walking over.


    "They''re here!"


    Tian Ming''s expression was solemn, and he directly warned Xue Qiu and Leng Tianxing.


    When Xue Qiu and Leng Tianxing heard it, they immediately raised their hands and waved them out. The two powerhouses then hid themselves in the air and waited for Ye Ling to step into their encirclement.

 C688

    Sou sou!


    Once Tian Ming''s words came out, Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu immediately hid themselves in the darkness and ordered everyone to restrain their auras. They all stared at Ye Ling and the others who were rushing over like tigers stalking their prey.


    Tian Ming transformed into a black shadow and disappeared from his original position as if he had turned transparent. In an instant, the entire space was filled with killing intent, waiting for Ye Ling to come and die.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    In the silent night sky, the cold wind howled through the air in a strange manner.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but shiver before looking around with a strange expression on his face. Their journey had been smooth, but he felt that it wasn''t right.


    "Boss, why does the wind suddenly blow? Something doesn''t seem right, right?"


    Feng Yu retracted his gaze, and looked towards Ye Ling who was walking in front of him.


    "I think you have something on your mind."


    "You''ve been through a lot of surprises on the way here. Now you''re in your old habit again, aren''t you?"


    Huan Xiong frowned, and unexpectedly revealed an impatient expression. Along the way, Feng Yu was like a madman, randomly guessing every now and then, and it caused him to feel somewhat mentally ill.


    "Scram!"


    "I''m not joking. Ever since I left the Ye Family, I''ve been feeling uneasy, as if there was an ominous omen."


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened as he glared fiercely at Huan Xiong. After that, with a worried expression, he voiced out the unimaginable suspicion and unease in his heart.


    When Huan Xiong heard it, he looked a little scary. He actually associated what Feng Yu said with Pluto and thought to himself, "Could it be that Pluto is about to revive again?"


    "I sensed it too."


    The wind from nowhere is already suspicious. In front of us is the Western Aurora Continent, but I can feel the killing intent. Feng Yu is not worried, maybe the Hades'' will is warning you.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly stopped and stared at the pitch-black void in front of him. Along the way, he was also very worried, because of the Xue Wuya''s reminder, he realized that things would not be peaceful.


    "What?" You suspect that someone is ambushing us? " Huan Xiong was shocked, he did not even notice a thing.


    "Look! I said no! "


    "Boss, since they''re waiting there, let''s take a detour. Since we have more time, is there a need to take the risk?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu was naturally glad that he felt that he did not make a mistake. However, Ye Ling actually said that Pluto was warning him, causing his heart to be filled with resistance.


    Being mocked by Feng Yu, he felt a little unhappy in his heart. However, when he thought about the danger that was right in front of him right now, he still couldn''t help but nod and agree with Feng Yu''s suggestion.


    "Useless!" In the face of Feng Yu''s suggestion, Ye Ling actually shook his head, and looked at the dark void above with an ice-cold gaze, and said, "They won''t let us go.


    "That''s true!"


    "If that''s the case, then we will directly kill our way through. I want to see exactly who is so blind as to dare to oppose us!"


    Feng Yu''s expression froze. What Ye Ling said was very reasonable, if they were to give in easily, it would only be the opposite. It would cause the other party to think that they were truly afraid, and that they would become even more afraid.


    Huan Xiong''s face darkened, this undoubtedly meant that they knew there was a tiger on the mountain and wanted to take it, they had no choice but to take it.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Ling laughed, since he could not avoid them, why not face them head on? No matter who the opponent was, whoever dared to obstruct him would be killed without mercy!


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong looked at each other, and each of their expressions instantly turned ice-cold. They followed behind Ye Ling, and split up into two large strides as they circulated the energy in their bodies, preparing to attack at any moment.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the other two stepped into the encirclement, a black light suddenly pierced through the empty air in front of them, straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, the purple stars between his brows suddenly flickered.


    Ka-cha! *


    A loud sound rang out as a bolt of lightning suddenly flew out and instantly collided with the incoming black light.


    Boom! *


    The black light exploded and lightning scattered in all directions. In an instant, it lit up the pitch-black night sky.


    Leng Tianxing, Xue Qiu and the others appeared instantly and surrounded Ye Ling in an instant. Each of them glared at him like tigers stalking their prey.


    "Leng Family? The Xue Clan! "


    "F * cking hell, it''s actually you two big families. You actually did such a despicable thing!"


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened as he clearly saw the person who had ambushed them. It was actually the Leng Family and Xue Clan, which immediately made him extremely angry.


    "Shameful!"


    "Your Leng Family and Xue Clan were considered famous in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, Feng Clans. You actually joined hands to kill us? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by the people of the world?"


    Huan Xiong''s brows tightly knitted, and with ice-cold anger on his face, he directly opened his mouth to ruthlessly humiliate them.


    The Leng and Xue Clans hated him to the bones. How could they possibly let him live after he had killed the Leng Family''s Kirin Child Leng Xiao, and crippled the Xue Clan''s heaven favored daughter, Xue Qian?


    "Cut the crap!"


    "It''s just two dogs, yet they dare to be so arrogant. They won''t surrender even in the face of death!"


    Leng Tianxin frowned, his expression was terrifyingly cold. He angrily glared at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, and immediately after, a piercing blue light exploded from his entire body.


    "Brother Leng, why waste words with them?"


    "At this moment, they have no path to heaven and no gates to hell. I might as well send them straight back to the West!"


    Xue Qiu laughed, his smile was extremely bloodthirsty and terrifying, looking at Ye Ling in front of him, he purposely reminded Leng Tianxing.


    "That''s true!"


    "Kill them! Let the envoy see whether or not we''re useless!"


    Hearing what Xue Qiu said, he was too lazy to argue with Ye Ling and the others. Now, even if Ye Ling and the others had wings, they would not be able to escape.


    "Humph!"


    "Are you done talking?"


    "Since you are done, let me send you to see the King of Hell!"


    Ye Ling snorted as he lifted his hand to rub his nose. He squinted his eyes to look at Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu.


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu became furious at the same time. When they glared at Ye Ling, they instantly flew out, intending to kill Ye Ling with their own hands.


    Ye Ling''s brows furrowed, and with a sneer on his face, he suddenly took a step forward.


    Puff puff!


    Xue Qiu and Leng Tianxing who were rushing at them were simultaneously slashed in the chest by Ye Ling. Blood splattered in all directions, and the two of them were forced to retreat at the same time.


    "Stupid!"


    "Two idiots, I have repeatedly warned them not to underestimate Ye Ling, but they refused to believe me!"


    Hiding in the shadows, Tian Ming saw that Leng Tianxin and Leng Tianxin had been careless for a moment, giving Ye Ling an opportunity.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu retreated with faces full of shock. They lowered their heads to look at their own chests only to see blood flowing and flesh rolling. They had almost been sliced into pieces.


    "Is there really such a reckless person?"


    "Don''t think that just because you have more people that we''re afraid of you!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling''s sword attack had succeeded, Feng Yu chuckled and looked at the two Leng Tianxing and Leng Tianxing. His eyes suddenly widened as a savage and savage look surfaced on his face.


    "Whiz!"


    The Sickle of the God of Death instantly flew across the sky. Feng Yu''s attack was extremely fast and nimble, and his attack was as fast as lightning. He made the first move, catching the opponent off guard.


    Puff puff!


    The two Master Xuanwu s beside Feng Yu did not even have time to react before their eyes had widened. In an instant, they were split into two by Feng Yu, instantly dying on the spot.


    "Damn it! "Kill them all!"


    When Xue Qiu saw Feng Yu suddenly kill the two men from the Xue Clan, he immediately became furious and gave his order.


    The members of the Xue Clan had ominous looks on their faces. Like jackals, tigers, wolves, and leopards, they instantly charged towards Feng Yu.


    "Kill!" Leng Tianxin did not hesitate, he shouted to everyone in Leng Family, only seeing expert from the Leng Family pouncing towards Huan Xiong at the same time.


    In an instant, a great battle was on the verge of breaking out. Huan Xiong and Feng Yu both went into a frenzy as they started a massacre. Even if the other party had more people and their strength was above theirs, they would naturally not be afraid of them.


    When Ye Ling saw that Huan Xiong and Feng Yu were surrounded, he was a little worried, and looked towards Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu. He had to get rid of these two people as soon as possible, so that he could solve the problem that Feng Yu and Leng Tianxing were in.


    "Whiz!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Ling took the initiative to attack. When he raised his hand, thunderous roared, and with ten thousand taels of lightning dancing wildly, he suddenly pounced towards Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu.


    Ye Ling''s cultivation was not high, so when facing two experts of the ninth level of the Six God Profound Realm, he could only seize the initiative and grasp the power in the process so that he could have the confidence to defeat them.


    Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu''s expressions froze. Naturally, they did not dare to let their guard down in the face of an attack from the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Soul. They all attacked with all their might at the same time.


    Bang!


    The lightning exploded, but Ye Ling was able to move horizontally across the sky. With a flash of his left hand, a blood light appeared, and his sword slashed down from the sky, his actions extremely ruthless and decisive, giving the two no chance to retaliate.


    Boom! *


    Leng Tianxin tried to block the sword, but was knocked back by the sword rainbow.


    Xue Qiu''s expression was ugly. Just as he was about to counterattack, he saw that Ye Ling was grinning viciously, five lights flickered in his left hand, and with a loud bang, the Nine Thunder Stele turned into a rainbow and struck Xue Qiu''s chest.


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Xue Qiu screamed miserably as his chest burst open. Blood splattered everywhere as he was blasted away.


    Ye Ling''s powerful attacks, were astonishingly powerful, causing Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu to panic, in an instant, the two of them were covered with wounds, and were actually unable to match up to Ye Ling.


    "Trash!" "Rice Bucket!"


    Secretly, Tian Ming was flustered and exasperated. Seeing that Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu were so weak, it was a waste of their cultivation, to think that they were useless.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was overbearing and violent, suppressing and repelling the two Leng Tianxin and Han Tianxin, Tian Ming finally could not hold it in and turned into a ray of black light, instantly rushing towards Ye Ling, wanting to give him a thunderbolt.


    Ye Ling frowned, when he was forced back by the shock of the two people from Leng Tianxing and Su Yun, seeing the incoming black light, his eyes suddenly turned red, his entire body was surging with Evil Qi, and he suddenly split into two.


    Double Sword Phantom!


    Tian Ming who was rushing at him suddenly lost his target, he turned into two rays of blood light and instantly split into two, one to his left and the other to his right, quickly pouncing towards Su Yun.

 C689

    Sou sou!


    Once the Dual Wielding Fiends was unleashed, they moved as fast as a ghost, sweeping up a boundless baleful aura and pouncing towards Tian Ming.


    Ye Ling used passivity to become initiative, his attack was extremely decisive, he did not hesitate at all, his strength was extremely strong, and his moves were endless.


    Tian Ming, who wanted to sneak attack Ye Ling, had a huge change in expression. He did not have the time to dodge, he could only see Ye Ling moving to his left and right, in a blink of an eye, it was the same as last year.


    Puff puff!


    The two blood lights suddenly swept across the sky, forming a cross, and instantly struck Tian Ming''s chest.


    "Ah ¡­!" Tian Ming screamed out in pain instantly, as blood flew everywhere. Blood and flesh flew all over his chest, and all his internal organs were exposed as he suffered an extremely miserable fate.


    Leng Tianxing and Xue Qiu were shocked. Seeing that Tian Ming was injured and defeated, the two of them showed cold expressions of killing intent, and suddenly turned into illusions as they charged towards Ye Ling once again.


    They were determined to kill, and now that Ye Ling was so powerful that was hard to deal with, they couldn''t let him live either. If they let Ye Ling cultivate for another thousand years, the two families would definitely suffer a calamity.


    Bang bang!


    The two of them pounced towards Ye Ling and attacked with their full strength. The frost turned into sharp blades and the blade shot into the sky like it was capable of splitting the heavens. The Death Spear pierced through the air, like a flash, strange yet full of killing intent.


    Ye Ling who had recovered his true form, had a terrifyingly cold expression, seeing how Leng Tianxing and Yue Yang were attacking him with all their might, his expression suddenly turned sinister.


    "Blood God''s Possession!"


    With a loud roar, blood-red light radiated from Ye Ling''s body, and a blood figure congealed out of thin air, instantly merging into one with Ye Ling.


    The Blood God''s Possession could increase the user''s cultivation level and speed, and possessed an endless amount of blood fiend power. With the fusion of the Blood God''s power, Ye Ling''s Qi exploded out like a flood.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, and grabbed at the ice blade with his bare hands.


    Boom! *


    The ice blade shattered in an instant, and Leng Tianxin''s expression changed drastically as he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    When the Death Spear was approaching, Ye Ling frowned, a black light appeared on his forehead, his origin soul suddenly flew out, his palm sized origin soul released a terrifying lightning aura.


    "Whiz!"


    The Primordial Spirit suddenly raised its hand and a black bolt of lightning instantly shot towards the Death Spear.


    BANG!


    The Death Spear suddenly exploded and transformed into black qi, immediately dispersing.


    Before he even had the chance to scream, Ye Ling, who was standing opposite him, suddenly closed the distance with a step. Bloody light condensed in his right hand and the Blood Yama slashed horizontally across the sky!


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air, and Xue Qiu was sliced into two, dying on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    Tian Ming was furious. Even with the strength of the three of them, they were still unable to do anything to Ye Ling.


    "Nine Deaths Coffin?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing Tian Ming calling out the Nine Deaths Coffin, he started to feel fear, but at the moment, he did not have time to hesitate, walking forward, a blood moon appeared above his head, it erupted with a terrifying Qi.


    "Whiz!"


    The Buried Skies Coffin appeared out of nowhere and slashed across the sky in an instant. Its blood colored light filled the sky and its killing intent filled the people.


    Boom!


    The Nine Deaths Coffin was pushed back at the same time, the light returning to Tian Ming''s side.


    "Blood God''s Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Tian Ming''s face was pale white. Looking at the Nine Deaths Coffin, he was helpless against Ye Ling, he was extremely furious in his heart. Ye Ling''s cultivation was merely at the second level of Master Xuanwu, but he actually possessed such astonishing fighting strength.


    "Envoy!" "This child has become so powerful that it''s better for us to back off." Xue Qiu had died in the hands of Ye Ling, and even Tian Ming was not Ye Ling''s opponent, so how could he still have the courage to fight on?


    "Retreat? There is no retreat in diameter! "


    "Today, either he dies or I die! Don''t even think about staying out of it! "


    Tian Ming clenched his teeth, upon hearing that Leng Tianxing was actually going to retreat, he was instantly enraged, the Nether Sovereign had given him a death order, even if Ye Ling did not kill him, he would not be able to preserve his life.


    When Leng Tianxing heard this, his face instantly turned pale white. Tian Ming''s words made him afraid to disobey, because Leng Family was currently like a grasshopper on a boat.


    "Whiz!"


    Tian Ming did not hesitate, the fierce light on his face instantly flew up, he raised his hand to control the Nine Deaths Coffin, and crazily rushed up as if he was ignoring death.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression extremely ugly. In the face of Tian Ming''s madness, he naturally did not fear, and instead, became overflowing with fighting intent as he instantly took a step forward.


    Boom!


    With the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand, he swept across the sky, causing blood to cover the sun and staining half the sky red.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling and Tian Ming were fighting intensely, the sound was like a roar of thunder, shaking the world, as though it was a calamity that had come to an end.


    Leng Tianxin helped from the side, but was still unable to do anything to Ye Ling. The current Ye Ling was fighting more and more valiantly, as if he was in an invincible position and was unable to get close to him.


    On the other side.


    Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were both covered in wounds. No matter how brave and fierce they were in battle, it was difficult for them to defend against so many strong enemies.


    The two of them struggled to hold on, knowing that Ye Ling was in danger, so the two of them did not cower, but used all their might, and even wanted to kill to restrain their opponent.


    Bang!


    As the Western Aurora Continent neared, the flames of war were still flying everywhere, and the sound of thunder was still echoing in the air.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were immersed in a blood-soaked battle, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the Western Aurora Continent.


    When Xia Qingsong appeared, he frowned deeply, and his face was as black as charcoal. Seeing that in the midst of the intense battle in front of him, the figures of Ye Ling, the Leng and Xue Families were actually present, causing him to sink into a difficult situation.


    After all, they were fighting near his jurisdiction, so if there were casualties on both sides, he wouldn''t be able to avoid the blame. This caused him to be stuck in a difficult position for a moment.


    "Leng Family and Xue Family are too bold, aren''t they?"


    "You actually came here to cause trouble? Ye Ling is a guest of my Xia Family, after all?"


    Although he did not dare to easily intervene, he was worried that Ye Ling and the others would perish. Therefore, he had stayed far away from them just in case, in order to save Ye Ling''s life.


    Boom!


    While Xia Qingsong was observing the battle from afar, a loud sound came out that shook the sky and earth. Ye Ling had used his own strength to directly kill Leng Tianxing on the spot.


    "What?" Xia Qingsong was shocked, when he saw that the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hand had actually killed Leng Tianxin, it was as if he had received a bolt from the blue.


    Unbelievable!


    Xia Qingsong''s face immediately turned pale white, upon learning of how terrifying Ye Ling''s strength was, he immediately understood that in the competition, Ye Ling had indeed shown mercy, otherwise, how could his son Xia Feng survive?


    Thinking about this, Xia Qingsong felt a little guilty towards Ye Ling. The current situation was simply not suitable for him to appear. Xia Family had always been neutral, so he would naturally not get involved in the conflict between them.


    Leng Tianxin was killed, but Tian Ming was forced to retreat step by step. With his own strength, he was unable to suppress the current Ye Ling, and his entire body was covered in blood.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling suddenly rushed over, raised his hand and waved the Buried Skies Coffin. Suddenly, it flew out of his hand and transformed into a rainbow flash and struck Tian Ming in the chest.


    Puff!


    Tian Ming spat blood and his body flew across the air for several meters before he suddenly closed in with a blur. His face was cold as he raised his hand and the Blood Yama s came slashing down at him.


    "No ¡­" "Pfft!"


    Tian Ming''s expression changed, his face revealed fear, he anxiously shouted, but everything calmed down, and as the sword descended, Tian Ming''s body was instantly sliced apart.


    When Ye Ling saw it, lightning suddenly appeared on his left hand. In the instant he raised his hand, lightning directly enveloped Tian Ming''s body. Boom!


    Bang bang!


    With the combination of thunder and lightning, Tian Ming''s body was directly annihilated by the lightning, completely turned into ashes, and completely annihilated.


    "He... He killed the Underworld Realm''s envoy? " Xia Qingsong''s expression froze. He naturally knew about Tian Ming''s identity, it was just that he never expected that Ye Ling''s powerful methods, that he, who called himself the envoy of the Undying Underworld Realm, would actually be destroyed.


    Seeing that the outcome of the battle was set, Xia Qingsong found it hard to remain calm. Now that all of them had been killed, if he, the master of the Xia Family, did not appear, it would instead arouse Ye Ling''s displeasure towards the Xia Family.


    Clenching his teeth, Xia Qingsong suddenly flew out, transforming into a green light and rushed towards the Leng and Xue Family clansmen, striking them with Lightning Strike.


    Ye Ling turned around, seeing that Xia Qingsong suddenly appeared, he frowned, seeing that the situation had turned for the better, Xia Qingsong''s attacks were all fatal, there was no chance of survival.


    "Humph!" Was he afraid that the Leng Family and Xue Family would find out? Why are you so anxious to kill me? " Ye Ling scoffed, how could Xia Qingsong''s intentions not be seen through by him?


    This was undoubtedly to take the opportunity to please him, and at the same time to prevent the Leng Family and Xue Clan from finding out that he was also involved.


    "Damn it!"


    "Did this Xia Qingsong already know that the Leng Family and Xue Clan were ambushing them? He actually appeared only now?"


    When Feng Yu saw that he was too lazy to do anything, and that his opponents had all been killed by Xia Qing alone, this only aroused his curiosity.


    Huan Xiong was confused as well. Xia Qingsong suddenly appearing and killing even more actively than them, this was obviously because he was harboring evil intentions in his heart.


    In less than a moment, the experts of the Leng and Xue Clan were all killed by Xia Qingsong. Not a single one was left alive.


    Huan Xiong and Feng Yu arrived in front of Ye Ling, and both of them had strange expressions on their faces as they looked towards the front with raging killing intent.


    Ye Ling rubbed his nose as he smiled sinisterly at Xia Qingsong and said, "Thank you, Xia Family Lord, for your help!"


    "Young Master Ye, no need to be courteous, you are a guest of my Xia Family. You are a murderer of my Western Aurora Continent." Young Master Ye, no need to be courteous, you are a guest of my Xia Family.


    Xia Qingsong walked over, cupped his fist and indicated to Ye Ling, with an apologetic smile floating on his face, he said something that was not his intention, to dissolve the awkward situation in front of him.


    "Humph!" Xia Family Lord is such a good person. "


    "We came all the way here, and yet someone is robbing and killing you right in front of the Xia Family. How could you not know?"


    He, who had always been a straightforward person, simply did not give Xia Qingsong any face at all as he directly questioned him.


    This caused Xia Qingsong, who was facing him, to immediately flush red and look at Feng Yu with unfriendly eyes. This was because Feng Yu had previously completely offended him, and this time, even made him angry at Feng Yu.


    "Since the Xia Family Lord is able to come personally, he is giving me a lot of face. Don''t mind the Xia Family Lord, this brother of mine has always been a rigid one, I hope that you can forgive me."


    Ye Ling saw that the situation was not right, he anxiously smiled and explained to Xia Qingsong, to avoid angering Xia Qingsong, and to once again put himself in a passive position.

 C690

    "You must be joking, Master Ye!"


    "How can I lower myself to the same level as this lowly person?" Besides, I really didn''t think much about it. "


    Hearing Ye Ling opening his mouth to give him a way out, Xia Qingsong naturally did not become stubborn, and he kept it in mind as a kid.


    Now, Ye Ling had completely shocked him and he couldn''t wait to take Ye Ling in as his son-in-law. If this were to happen in the future, then he wouldn''t have to wait until the Leng Family and Xue Clan made an alliance with the Ye Family.


    "Little person?"


    "I wonder who the real hypocrite is, what a villain!"


    Feng Yu heard Xia Qingsong humiliating him, but he still looked unfriendly. He looked at Xia Qingsong and mocked him for a bit.


    The corner of Xia Qingsong''s mouth twitched as he glanced at Feng Yu. His body actually shivered, obviously angered by Feng Yu.


    Huan Xiong shook his head and laughed bitterly. Feng Yu''s temper was truly unbearable, but at least Feng Yu had always been like this.


    Ye Ling awkwardly laughed, then he turned to glare at Feng Yu fiercely. Now that they were in a land of one and a half acres of Xia Family, naturally, they had to restrain themselves.


    "Young Master Ye, it''s already late, please follow me back to Xia Family. This way, I can suppress your shock and entertain you well, as a sign of my apologies."


    Xia Qingsong''s tone was extremely polite, and did not put on any airs, but instead called him by the same generation, because of Ye Ling''s shocking strength, to let him realize that Ye Ling''s future was limitless.


    Therefore, in order to express goodwill towards Ye Ling, Xia Qingsong was able to endure Feng Yu''s disrespect.


    "Then we''ll have to trouble Xia Family Lord!"


    Ye Ling did not stand on ceremony, he immediately cupped his fists in thanks, and then, Ye Ling and the other two followed Xia Qingsong straight towards the Western Aurora Continent.


    The Western Aurora Continent was different from the other continents. It retained a traditional cultivation civilization and was also one of the most harmonious continents.


    Furthermore, it was rumored that in ancient times, there were people from the ancestors of Xia Family who entered the Immortal Sect and were placed in the Immortal Class. The cultivation techniques of the Xia Family were all related to immortals, and there were even rumors saying that the Xia Family was the descendant of the immortals, and that he grasped the secrets of the Door of Immortality.


    As the saying goes, a groundless rumor might not be true.


    Ye Ling had made up his mind to keep the appointment. He wanted to find out if the deity was related to the Xia Family, and at the same time, he wanted to find out if the deity in his body was related to the Xia Family, and if the Door of Immortality really exists.


    Stepping into the Soaring Moon Continent, all one could see were mountains and rivers. The scenery was pleasing to the eye, full of vigor and vitality, filled with an auspicious and peaceful aura, which was the complete opposite of the Southern Martial Continent.


    Although it was night time, Ye Ling could still feel the difference between the Western Aurora Continent and the other continents.


    This was definitely the only pure land and the most different continent out of the four continents. It was no wonder that the Xia Family chose to be isolated from the world and not participate in the battles between the great clans.


    Under Xia Qingsong''s lead, Ye Ling and the others unknowingly entered the central region of the Western Aurora Continent. Below them was a vast ocean, and an island in the middle of the ocean seemed to be extremely vast.


    The name of this island was "Forgotten Immortal Island", and it was also where the Ye Family resided. The island was surrounded by birdsong and fragrant flowers, and mist.


    "This Xia Family really knows how to enjoy himself?"


    "He actually lives here. Isn''t he afraid of a huge wave?"


    When Feng Yu saw "Forgotten Immortal Island", a sly smile actually appeared on his face. He intentionally shot a glance at Xia Qingsong in front of him and spoke with a loud voice that was filled with amazement.


    When Huan Xiong heard it, he was startled at first, but after that he laughed in surprise. He looked at Feng Yu and shook his head.


    Ye Ling frowned and couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. Feng Yu seemed to find Xia Qingsong unpleasing to the eye and always spoke sarcastically, so didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Xia Qingsong had been enduring it all along, and by now, his face was already ashen. After hearing what Feng Yu said, he laughed instead of getting angry, "I can''t wait for this ocean to flood the island, I''m afraid they don''t have that kind of guts!"


    "Huh?" Feng Yu was speechless, Xia Qingsong''s words were clearly nonsense, and he did not know how to refute.


    Ye Ling and Huan Xiong looked at each other, each of them could not help but laugh in surprise. They did not say anything as they followed Xia Qingsong and flew directly to Forgotten Immortal Island.


    Entering the Forgotten Immortal Island, one could see the wondrous beauty in the mountain, full of vigor and vitality, with an appearance of an otherworldly expert. Next summer, he would hide here, and it was clear that the Xia Family was not a place to fight for power, but was instead a place to live in peace and seclusion.


    Entering the Forgotten Immortal Island, Ye Ling and the others could not help but exclaim in surprise. Under Xia Qingsong''s lead, Ye Ling and the other two could be considered to be enjoying the sights.


    The Xia Family''s mansion was located in a valley, it was peaceful and quiet there, the entrance to the valley was guarded by the Xia Family''s people, it seemed to be extremely strict.


    Stepping into the valley, they saw that the Xia Family''s mansion was extremely majestic and vast, the huge courtyard was both magnificent and gorgeous like the imperial palace, and even seemed rather extravagant, but it was actually incompatible with the temperament of the outside world.


    They were the four noble families after all. They naturally had to be afraid of the glorious aura. They couldn''t be too shabby. Otherwise, if they were ridiculed by others, they wouldn''t be worthy of being one of the four noble families.


    When they entered the courtyard of the Xia Family, they saw that the interior was a profound palace garden. The interior was extremely magnificent, to the point where Feng Yu could not help but nod in praise.


    After a while, Ye Ling and the rest arrived at the main hall of the Xia Family, only to see that the hall was empty.


    Ye Ling and the other two were surprised and looked at each other. As they were curious, the three of them followed Xia Qingsong into the palace.


    "Please have a seat, Master Ye. Tonight, I told my people to prepare the feast early. I think we should use the hospitality of the host to help you calm down."


    Xia Qingsong smiled, and turned to Ye Ling to give him an explanation, then he directly stepped onto the roof of the hall and sat down.


    Ye Ling and the other two finally relaxed as they all took their seats without any formalities. However, not long after they sat down, a few silhouettes appeared outside the hall and entered.


    They were all people from Xia Family that Ye Ling had met before. Amongst them, there were two brothers Xia Feng, Xia Yao, Xia Qinghua and Xia Xue, and a person who wanted to betroth his daughter to Ye Ling, Xia Yun Sheng.


    The appearance of the five people at the same time had instead caused Ye Ling to become somewhat agitated. Facing these few people, he actually felt a little uneasy in his heart, and then turned to look at Xia Qingsong.


    "This... What the hell is this? " When he saw Xia Xue''s appearance, he actually couldn''t help but think about it, especially when he saw how excited Xia Yun looked. This caused him to unconsciously sympathize with Ye Ling.


    "Brother Ye, I didn''t think that we would meet here!"


    Xia Feng walked into the hall, smiling as he cupped his fists and greeted Ye Ling. Although there had been some disagreements previously, Ye Ling had been lenient towards him, and he, Xia Feng, was also not someone who did not understand what was going on.


    "Brother Xia Feng is too courteous, it is my honor for Xia Family to be able to invite me."


    Ye Ling did not get up, and cupped his fists in courtesy to Xia Feng instead. However, he was extremely terrified in his heart, and did not dare to look at the two girls, Xia Yao and Xia Xue.


    "Future brother-in-law, aren''t you being too unreasonable?"


    "You came to Xia Family in advance, and didn''t inform me in advance, so that I could greet you?"


    Xia Qinghua chuckled, but he did not restrict too much. Looking at Ye Ling who actually spoke out and called her his future brother-in-law, she seemed extremely friendly and friendly to him.


    When Xia Xue heard his brother Xia Qinghua speaking without any obstruction, his face immediately flushed red, and he did not dare raise his head to look at Ye Ling. Instead, he looked somewhat uneasy and terrified.


    Xia Yun started laughing heartily as he looked at Ye Ling with narrowed eyes. On the contrary, he looked as if he was fully confident, allowing Ye Ling to talk without giving a second thought.


    Xia Yao''s face congealed, and she shot a glance at Xia Xue, who was beside her. She was obviously a little unhappy, bit her lips, and actually forgot to greet Ye Ling for a moment.


    In the face of Xia Qinghua''s goodwill, Ye Ling''s expression immediately became unnatural, and with a strange expression, he looked at Xia Qinghua, not knowing how to speak up.


    "Sigh!" Can you speak? "


    "My boss has never agreed to be your brother-in-law. Don''t put gold on your face."


    Feng Yu frowned. He originally wanted to laugh, but when he saw that Ye Ling''s expression wasn''t right, his old face immediately drooped down as he looked at Xia Qinghua, who straightforwardly reminded him.


    Being scolded by Feng Yu in such a way, Xia Qinghua''s old face immediately flushed red. Looking at Feng Yu, Xia Qinghua laughed awkwardly afterwards, then scratched his head with his hand, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Big brother!" If you dare to spout nonsense again, be careful that I may sever my brotherly relationship with you! "


    When the embarrassed Xia Xue heard Feng Yu''s words, an indescribable rage suddenly developed in his heart. His eyes widened as he glared at his brother Xia Qinghua, and directly spoke in a threatening tone.


    "Don''t!"


    "Big brother was wrong."


    Xia Qinghua heard his sister Xia Xue becoming angry, and immediately opened her mouth, afraid that Xia Xue would really cut off his relationship with her.


    When Xia Yao realized that she misunderstood, she actually smiled sweetly and thought to herself, "Didn''t I say it before? How could she, Xia Xue, compare to me?"


    "Alright!"


    "Ye Ling is a guest of my Xia Family, stop messing around. Everyone take your seats and receive Young Master Ye Ling. Don''t say anything worrisome."


    Xia Qingsong, who was seated at the top of the hall, noticed Ye Ling''s discontent, and started shouting to stop him. He then picked up the table and poured himself a cup of wine, and said to Ye Ling: "Young Master Ye Ling, you are able to attend the banquet as promised, I, the Patriarch, am extremely grateful, and I will use this wine to express my gratitude to you, and to apologize for tonight''s matter!"


    After he finished speaking, Xia Qingsong directly finished it in one gulp. As the Patriarch of a family, there must be no one who could be so honest to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was not a stingy person, he stood up, raised his cup and toasted Xia Qingsong, and then raised his head and drank the wine, feeling satisfied.


    "Alright!"


    "Young Master Ye Ling is really measured."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was overjoyed, Xia Qingsong could not help but secretly sigh in relief. To be able to turn Ye Ling''s enmity into friendship, this could not be any better.

 C691

    Forgotten Immortal Island.


    In the Xia Family Palace, Ye Ling and the rest did not say much, but the wine in their cups were all filled, and each of them had a smile on their faces, making them feel awkward.


    Although Xia Qingsong had a smile on his face, he still felt uncomfortable in his heart. He raised his wine cup and looked towards his own daughter Xia Yao with a meaningful look.


    Seeing his father''s gaze, Xia Yao''s face turned slightly red. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded his head, then picked up his wine cup and walked towards Ye Ling.


    "What does Xia Yao want to do?"


    "I say, little sister, why are you so ignorant? Look at Xia Yao, are you trying to steal my man? "


    Xia Qinghua could not take it anymore, seeing Xia Yao holding onto the wine cup, she smiled charmingly and walked towards Ye Ling, she then quickly spoke to her sister, Xia Xue.


    "Daughter, you must grasp this opportunity. The Patriarch also said that each of you must rely on your own strength to obtain it. Don''t you dare delay your marriage!"


    It was not only Xia Qinghua who was in such a rush, even Grand Elder Xia Yun found it difficult to remain calm. The reason why the Patriarch had invited Ye Ling this time around was actually to find a chance to please Ye Ling, hoping that he could marry Ye Ling in order to ensure the relationship between the Xia Family and the Ye Family.


    However, looking at Xia Xue who was submissive and shy, and did not dare to raise his head, how could Xia Yun Sheng, as his father, not be anxious for Xia Xue?


    Xia Xue was the first one who got to know Ye Ling, and in terms of looks and beauty, he was definitely not inferior to him.


    Faced with the pressure from his father and brother, she lowered her head to face Xia Xue, but unexpectedly bit her lips with a face full of shame and unwillingness.


    "Ye Ling, I, Xia Yao have never admired anyone in my life."


    "However, you are different. Your nature makes me very displeased, but it is also different from normal people. On the day of the competition, you have frightened me. However, I still need to thank you for being lenient."


    Xia Yao, who had arrived in front of Ye Ling, wore a faint smile on his face as he looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling had once caused her to lose her wits, and was even more so the person who caused her heart to palpitate. That was why she spoke in such a manner, raising her wine cup to toast Ye Ling and drink it all in one gulp.


    "Tsk tsk!" The boss'' charm is limitless! "


    "Miss Xia Yao, my boss is an ice mountain, so don''t waste your energy. How about the two of us drink together to cultivate our feelings?"


    Seeing Xia Yao''s feelings towards Ye Ling, Feng Yu actually could not sit still. Xia Yao was also the first woman that he had been tempted by, but because he felt that he was somewhat unworthy, his tone was not that unyielding, and wanted to fight for it.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Huan Xiong and Feng Yu frowned at the same time as they looked at him with strange gazes. It was only then that they realized that what Feng Yu had said that day was true.


    However, because of the Hades'' will''s dark power, Feng Yu seemed a little fierce. Looking at her pious and pious appearance, it was clear that Feng Yu was truly interested in Xia Yao.


    But unfortunately, when she heard about Xia Yao from Feng Yu, she actually gave a charming smile. Although she did not immediately turn hostile, her gaze was enough to tell Feng Yu that it was absolutely impossible.


    "Brother Feng Yu sure knows how to joke!"


    "My sister is not worthy of you, but my Xia Family still has many beauties, why not let me introduce you, there will definitely be one that Brother Feng Yu will take a fancy to."


    Without waiting for Xia Yao to speak, Xia Feng, who was seated far away, suddenly spoke with a smile. He raised his wine cup and looked at Feng Yu.


    When Feng Yu heard it, his expression immediately turned ugly. He felt a bit of anger and unhappiness in his heart, and when he looked at Xia Feng, he directly raised his wine jug and started gulping it down.


    At the same time, Feng Yu''s mood was somewhat unstable, yet a black light had actually appeared on the spot where the Hades'' seal had originally disappeared between his brows, causing Ye Ling and Huan Xiong to immediately sense it.


    "Brother Feng Yu, what are you doing?"


    "There''s plenty of wine, is there a need to drink like this? "Why should I be angry over such a small matter?"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s expression, Xia Qinghua actually couldn''t help but feel that it was a little difficult for her. Although Feng Yu was overestimating himself, he at least dared to express his feelings, so he shouldn''t have suffered such a blow.


    "Humph!"


    "I would love to! There are thousands and thousands of women in this world, why must I look for you in the Xia Family? "


    "Also, I can tell you in name only that my boss would not set his eyes on her! "Why do you need to go out of your way and purposefully curry favor with me?"


    Feng Yu''s expression suddenly became ice-cold, and threw the wine jug that had already been drunk onto the table heavily. He looked at the people in the hall with wide eyes, and directly spoke with a cold snort, revealing Ye Ling''s determination.


    "Oh?"


    Feng Yu''s words instantly caused the expressions of everyone in the Xia Family to turn ugly.


    This was especially so for Xia Yao. His small face was flushed red from anger as he bit his lips and glared at Feng Yu. Afterwards, he became flustered and exasperated, not paying any attention to Ye Ling as he directly returned to his seat in rage.


    Xia Qingsong''s brows tightly knitted together. It was with much difficulty that he managed to ease the awkward atmosphere, and now, because of Feng Yu alone, it actually caused the atmosphere to become even more awkward.


    Xia Qinghua frowned, then shook his head and laughed, he glanced at his sister, then stood up, picked up his wine cup and toasted to Ye Ling: "Brother Ye Ling, let''s not talk about this for now. I think Brother Feng Yu must have had too much to drink. It''s better for us to continue drinking, since there''s no need to make everyone unhappy over such a small matter! "


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "Brother Ye Ling, today we will not return until we''re drunk."


    Seeing that Xia Qinghua was doing his best to ease the atmosphere, he nodded his head and smiled, then raised his wine cup to signal Ye Ling to have a drink.


    Ye Ling laughed contentedly, shook his head, raised his wine cup and toasted to Xia Qingsong, and drank it all in one gulp, not saying anything more.


    After such a ruckus caused by Feng Yu, Ye Ling had become even more relaxed. At least, it wouldn''t be so awkward anymore, so Xia Yao and Xia Xue also wouldn''t make things more difficult for themselves.


    Ye Ling and the rest drank, but suddenly ignored Xia Yao and Xia Xue, only seeing that the two girls were in an abnormal mood.


    Xia Yao''s gaze became dazed as he looked at Ye Ling who seemed to have turned a blind eye to her. She was actually in a bad mood, and every time she drank a cup, she would heavily smash the wine cup in her hands.


    When she looked at Xia Xue again, her face was flushed red. However, when she looked at Ye Ling, she could not help but want to cry, because she knew why Ye Ling did not love her anymore and also did not like another person''s woman.


    Come! "Heh!


    Feng Yu was miserably rejected because of the dissatisfaction in his heart, but he was actually dissatisfied. He actually started to drink wildly as he raised his cup to Huan Xiong to vent the anger in his heart.


    In one night, Ye Ling and the others were all drinking until they were unconscious. They were all drunk but forgot the time. It was not until the morning of the second day that the drunk Ye Ling woke up from his slumber.


    However, the moment he woke up, he felt someone gasping for breath in front of him?


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling felt that something was amiss, he immediately opened his eyes and saw that there was a person lying in his embrace, and she was Xia Yao?


    The current Xia Yao, had both hands around his waist and his face was flushed red. He reeked of alcohol and lay on top of his body as though he was still in a dream.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, he recalled everything that happened last night, and did not recall what happened to Xia Yao, but upon thinking about it, a sharp pain suddenly came from his head, making it hard for him to think about everything.


    "Boss ¡­" Boss, it''s daybreak! "


    Just as Ye Ling was covering his head with his hands and feeling the world spinning around him, Feng Yu, who was lying on the table, suddenly woke up from her sleep and stood up shakily, looking at Ye Ling and started to call out to him.


    However, in Feng Yu''s blurry vision, he saw that there was a woman lying on top of Ye Ling''s body. His narrowed eyes suddenly widened.


    "Xia Yao? Why would she sleep on Boss''s body? " Even though he had drunk the most last night, he had still been conscious the entire time. If he remembered correctly, Xia Yao had simply been sitting opposite of him, right?


    While Feng Yu was in a daze, Xia Feng, Xia Qinghua, Xia Xue, and Huan Xiong, who were all drunk, woke up one after another. After the few of them woke up, they were all stunned for a moment when they saw the indecent scene between Ye Ling and Ye Ling.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Why are they together?"


    When Xia Xue saw that Xia Yao was lying on top of Ye Ling, he actually felt sleepy and sweet.


    "When did my little sister run off to where Ye Ling was?" Xia Feng frowned, he clearly remembered that Xia Yao was already unconscious and should be by his side.


    Thinking about that, Xia Feng suddenly raised his head to look at the top of the hall, only to see his father Xia Qingsong raising his hand to his chin, with his eyes closed and not moving at all.


    "It must be father. Father didn''t drink too much last night." Xia Feng stared straight at his father Xia Qingsong, but in his heart, he was certain that all of this was his father''s doing.


    Inside the palace, other than Xia Qingsong, there was one other person who was not drunk, this person was Xia Yun Chang.


    While everyone was still in shock, Xia Yun Chang was already sitting there. His face was cloudy but he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he seemed to be in a bit of an absent-minded state.


    Just when Ye Ling felt that his headache was alleviated, he just opened his eyes again, and saw that everyone in the hall was staring at him wide-eyed, as if they were staring at him, which made him realize that he couldn''t argue at all, and his old face was instantly flushed red like fire.


    "Boss, sleeping with a beauty in your arms, do you not know how to enjoy your sleep?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and smiled, revealing a helpless expression. Seeing that Ye Ling had asked him questions on purpose, he wanted to hear more about how Ye Ling explained it to the rest.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, but he felt even more puzzled in his heart. He did not drink much last night, why would he get so drunk?


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling suddenly looked at the wine pot on the table, only to see that there was still some leftover wine inside, Ye Ling squinted his eyes, and thought: "Did someone do something to my wine?"


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling suddenly turned his head to look at the drowsy Xia Qingsong, thinking back to last night where Xia Qingsong had intentionally made him sit, and the banquet that he had arranged beforehand, he couldn''t help but suspect Xia Qingsong?


    "This... What happened? "


    Just as Ye Ling started to feel suspicious, Feng Xia Yao suddenly woke up. Seeing Ye Ling in front of her, in that instant, her eyes were wide open, and she was at a loss of what to do, even suspecting that she was still dreaming?

 C692

    Inside the Xia Family''s palace.


    Xia Yao suddenly woke up, seeing that he was leaning on Ye Ling, her cheeks were burning hot, then she opened her eyes wide, at a loss of what to do.


    Then, the people in the hall all looked at him with strange expressions, causing Xia Yao to blush and become even more flustered. She quickly stood up.


    "You ¡­!"


    Xia Yao revealed an angry look, raising his hand to point at Ye Ling who was seated in front of him. Ye Ling who was looking at him the entire time, opened his mouth wanting to reprimand Ye Ling, but he suddenly did not know what to say.


    "Miss Xia, what are you doing?"


    "Why did you run over to my boss''s place after drinking all night long? Could it be that you want to take advantage of my boss and cling onto him? "


    Seeing Xia Yao''s angry appearance and her boss''s strange gaze, Feng Yu immediately opened his mouth and intended to first denounce Xia Yao.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this was a trap?


    Ye Ling had not left his seat for an entire night, yet Xia Yao had suddenly ran over to Ye Ling''s side. This was completely intentional; in order to prove Ye Ling''s innocence, Feng Yu naturally had to speak first.


    "Right?"


    "Miss Xia, what''s wrong with you? Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other, what should Ye Ling do?"


    Huan Xiong''s expression was ugly. After hearing Feng Yu speak, he naturally did not hesitate, as the fault lay with the Xia Family.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "How could I, Xia Yao ¡­!"


    Hearing Feng Yu and Huan Xiong berating her for her wrongdoings, and even saying that she was being a little immoral, how could the usually aloof her accept this?


    Xia Yao''s eyes turned hazy with tears, but he found it hard to explain the pain in his heart. After glaring at Ye Ling for a long time, he suddenly turned and ran out of the hall, wailing as he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Xia Feng''s expression was ugly. He had already seen through what was going on, but he couldn''t say anything. Seeing his little sister being wronged, his heart naturally didn''t feel good.


    Xia Qinghua and Xia Xue, the two siblings, had strange expressions on their faces. They felt that something was amiss, but they did not see any clues.


    With their understanding of Xia Yao, Xia Yao would definitely not do something that would cause him to lose his mind after drinking so much. Furthermore, this was in front of their eyes, so it was simply impossible.


    Ye Ling who was sitting there had an unsettled expression on his face. He clearly knew that someone knew what was going on in the wine, yet he couldn''t say it out loud. Looking at Xia Yao''s grieved look, he could tell that Xia Yao had been wrongly accused.


    "Xia Qinghua, Xia Xue!"


    "Leave with your father, and don''t think too highly of yourself in the future!"


    When the hall was in an extremely awkward situation, Xia Yunsheng, who had been quietly sitting there all this time, suddenly stood up, looked at Xia Qinghua, and shouted out loud. Then, he suddenly turned around and left.


    Xia Qinghua and Xia Xue were startled, their father was suddenly so angry, causing them to be at a loss of what to do. The brother and sister were confused, but did not dare disobey their father''s orders.


    The brother and sister hurriedly cupped their fists towards Ye Ling, and rushed out of the hall, chasing after their father, wanting to ask if they understood.


    At that moment, only Ye Ling and the other two were left in the hall with Xia Qingsong and his son.


    Ye Ling stood up, his expression was gloomy as he looked at the sleeping Xia Qingsong above the hall, and said, "Xia Family, why do you need to go overboard? It is not fair to me to treat Xia Yao like this, there is no harm in dishonoring his reputation, but have you considered about Xia Yao''s reputation? "


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Feng Yu was surprised. Ye Ling suddenly wanted Xia Qingsong to criticize him, which made him realize that there was something fishy about it.


    Huan Xiong was startled, he looked at Xia Qingsong who was feigning sleep, and finally knew, all of this was done by Xia Qingsong, if not, Ye Ling would not have been so furious.


    Xia Feng looked at his own father, wanting to say something, but he had misgivings in his heart. He turned to Ye Ling and said, "No matter what, my sister and you are very close, and if word of this gets out, not only will my Xia Family''s reputation be harmed, even your Ye Family will be the same. Please be careful and do not embarrass my sister. If something happens, I will definitely not let you go! "


    "Oh?" The one who was at a disadvantage was my boss, what right do I have to make you guys be arrogant? "


    "Also, what has your sister''s mishap got to do with my boss?"


    When Feng Yu saw Xia Feng put down his harsh words, he naturally wouldn''t be polite. In any case, this matter was done by their Xia Family s, and they were all shameless.


    "You ¡­!" Xia Feng''s expression suddenly turned ugly, he who had never thought of this before had nothing to say, and could only get angry.


    He looked at his own father, Xia Qingsong, who was pretending to be asleep. Even after making such a huge ruckus, he was still motionless, making Xia Feng feel troubled.


    Ye Ling frowned, raising a hand to stroke his nose, looking at Xia Qingsong who was pretending to be asleep, but in his heart, he was somewhat suspicious. Xia Qingsong had spent such a huge amount of effort, to actually cause his own daughter to die from alcohol, this was not something that could be justified.


    If he molested Xia Yao, he wouldn''t be able to deny it even if he wanted to. Therefore, Ye Ling was a little confused about Xia Qingsong''s intentions.


    "Report ¡­!"


    "Outside of Forgotten Immortal Island, the Leng Family and Xue Clan have brought their clansmen here, requesting for the Patriarch to come out of the mountain and meet them!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were pondering, suddenly, a report came in from outside the hall, looking extremely panicked.


    "Damn it!"


    "This Leng Family and the Xue Family are really bold, they actually dared to come looking for us!"


    Last night, he had been robbed and killed by the experts of the two families, and this morning, someone had already surrounded Xia Family, undoubtedly heading towards them.


    Huan Xiong''s face turned ugly, they were currently in Xia Family. After the conflict just now, if Xia Qingsong used them as a threat to force Ye Ling to compromise, then this matter would truly become even worse.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was extremely ugly, to the point that it was somewhat scary. Facing the situation in front of him, he could only see what Xia Qingsong''s goal was.


    "Father, why did these two families suddenly visit us and gather so many people?" The people from Leng Family and Xue Clan came at the same time. This was not a good thing, and since Ye Ling was in their Xia Family, it must be related to Ye Ling and the others.


    The Xia Family had always been neutral, so if the Leng Family and Xue Family knew of Ye Ling''s presence, they would definitely make use of this opportunity to show off.


    The reason was unknown to outsiders, but the secret concerning "immortality" was the one that Leng Family and the Xue Family paid the most attention to. As for the details, even Xia Feng himself did not fully understand it.


    "I say, Xia Family Lord, this is already burning hot eyebrows. Do you still have the mood to pretend to be asleep?"


    Feng Yu frowned. Right now, soldiers were approaching the city but he, Xia Qingsong, was still unmoving. This made him feel that something was amiss.


    After Feng Yu finished speaking, although he was initially pretending to be Feng Xia Qingsong, his old face was flushed red, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. To be criticized by a few juniors in such a manner, he naturally couldn''t tolerate it, so he continued to pretend to be asleep and avoid being scolded.


    However, how could he possibly have thought that someone from the Leng and Xue Families would appear so suddenly? This made it difficult for him to dismount, and he was well aware of the purpose of these two families'' visit.


    "Alright!"


    "This master is indeed pretending to be asleep."


    "Ye Ling, let''s not talk about the matter between you and my daughter for now. Now that it''s urgent, if you want me to help you, you better not reject my good intentions."


    "Also, I know that you have the will of an Immortal. If that wasn''t the case, do you think I would have come here to scheme against you with this sort of insignificant trick?"


    Xia Qingsong, who could not keep his old face straight, suddenly stood up and looked coldly at Ye Ling. Since he could not hide it, he naturally would not deny it.


    Instead, he said the answer that shocked Ye Ling and the others.


    Last night, while Ye Ling was drunk, Xia Qingsong intentionally took the opportunity to check the familiar aura within Ye Ling''s body. He found out that Ye Ling''s body actually possessed the power of the "Immortal" that had long since disappeared.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. What Xia Qingsong had said surprised him, he did not hesitate to play such a small trick for the sake of the deity in his body.


    "Immortals?" Xia Feng was shocked, the immortal was a deity worshiped by the Xia Family, an existence that the Xia Family had always been chasing after. However, the Ye Ling in front of him actually had the will of an immortal?


    "Good heavens!"


    "After all this time, you''re still plotting against my boss!"


    The truth that Xia Qingsong told him himself was indeed shocking. Both he and Huan Xiong knew that Ye Ling possessed the Immortal Wind Will.


    "Looks like I don''t have a choice?" Ye Ling frowned. His immortal''s secret had been seen through by Xia Qingsong, but this made him realize his own situation.


    If he rejected, Xia Qingsong would definitely not let him off, for the sake of the immortals, just looking at the Xue and Leng Clans was already enough to make Xia Qingsong go crazy.


    "It''s not that it isn''t there. Hand over the will of an immortal, and I am willing to stand with your Ye Family and fight against the Leng Family and Xue Family together. Is this not difficult for you?"


    Xia Qingsong shook his head, and then he revealed a sly smile, just like Ye Ling had guessed, for the Immortal''s secret, he would not hesitate to pay any price.


    "Humph!" I want beauty. "


    "Let''s first solve the problem before us. Without showing my sincerity, I won''t easily cooperate with you."


    Ye Ling scoffed, and looked towards the scheming Xia Qingsong. He finally understood what an old cunning fox was, this Xia Qingsong did things in a way that did not follow common sense, and instead made him relax for a moment.


    "Alright!"


    "Just follow me, I guarantee you that you''ll be satisfied."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Xia Qingsong actually did not hesitate, and immediately nodded and agreed, because he knew Ye Ling was someone who understood the situation, and he had always been expressing his good will to Ye Ling, so how could Ye Ling not see through this?


    With that, Xia Qingsong immediately took a step forward, and instantly flew out of the hall, heading straight towards the skies of Forgotten Immortal Island.


    Ye Ling and the rest had weird expressions, but when they followed Xia Feng out of the hall, they saw that the sky above the Immortal Island was filled with many people, the scene was extremely grand.


    "My god, this Leng Family and Xue Family are determined to lose their play with us?"


    Feng Yu looked flustered. Facing the oppression of the two families, his scalp was numb. Even if he could fight, he would not be able to survive.


    It was not only Feng Yu who was in fear, even Huan Xiong''s face was pale white. The Leng and Xue Families had mustered up their forces and actually led their clansmen out.

 C693

    The sky above Forgotten Immortal Island was like a dark cloud.


    The Xue and Leng Families had a large number of people, it was as though they were all out in full force.


    The patriarch of Leng Family, Leng Tianyu, and the master of the Xue Family, Xue Sihai, came out together. Their expressions were ice-cold and their eyes burned with anger.


    When Ye Ling and the others walked out of the hall and saw the crowd gather around them, they were extremely shocked, especially when they saw Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai, the two patriarchs of the family.


    "Damn it!"


    "Such a big fight, are they preparing to flatten this place?"


    Feng Yu felt his scalp go numb. Leng Family and Xue Family had come over aggressively, how could he let this go?


    The son of Leng Xingyu had died in the hands of Ye Ling and his granddaughter Xue Sihai had even crippled her Jindan.


    Ye Ling flew up into the air alone, facing off against the Leng and Xue Families. This made him very curious, what method did Xia Qingsong have to make these two families leave so easily?


    Xia Feng''s expression tensed up. The scene in front of him was something that had never happened before in his entire life, and he was naturally unable to calm down. Seeing his own father only standing in front of him, made him extremely worried.


    "Xia Qingsong!"


    "How dare you make an enemy out of us, what benefits does this Ye Ling give you?"


    When Leng Xingyu saw that Xia Qingsong had arrived, he immediately took a step forward and glared at him with a cold expression.


    They were both well aware of the fact that the Leng Family and the Xue Family warriors had all been killed in the Western Aurora Continent, so how could he, Xia Qingsong, not know about this?


    "Leng Xingyu, what do you mean?"


    "Leading your clansmen into my Western Aurora Continent, do you think that I, Xia Qingsong, am easy to bully?"


    "You''d better get the hell out of the Western Aurora Continent, or else I''ll make sure you won''t be able to return!"


    Xia Qingsong''s face was like ice. Against a myriad of strong enemies, he actually did not fear, but instead became even more imposing. This was his territory, without his permission, who would dare to be impudent!


    "What big words you have there!"


    "Xia Qingsong, you better let this old man see, now that we are surrounding the Xia Family, and you are merely a clay buddha that is unable to protect yourself, if you surrender Ye Ling wisely, you can save your Xia Family!"


    Xue Sihai raised his brows, and with a cold expression, he roared loudly and harshly. The aura that erupted from his body was extremely majestic and terrifying, and today, he had only come straight at Ye Ling, and did not want to waste any words.


    "Xia Qingsong, don''t blame me for not telling you. Ye Ling cannot be left alive, otherwise, not only my Leng Family and the Xue Family, even your Xia Family would be completely devoured by the Ye Family and completely disappear from this Nine Dragons Sky Domain!"


    "Before Ye Ling matures, you will have to kill to ensure the balance of our four great families. Don''t be so stubborn, and for a brat that has nothing to do with you, you will destroy the entire Xia Family!"


    Leng Xingyu''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and his entire body was enveloped in an ice-cold chill. Now, they were all holding onto the determination to kill, so Ye Ling had to die today.


    At the same time, it would also be good enough to win over Xia Qingsong and use the three great families to fight against the Ye Family. It would definitely bring about the destruction of the Ye Family and allow the three great families to dominate the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Leng Xingyu, Xue Sihai Feng''s threats and threats, Xia Qingsong actually laughed out loud. In the past, he did not have any relationship with Ye Ling, but today, he was different.


    On Ye Ling''s body, was what he wanted, so even if Leng Xingyu and Luo Hua City Mistress said extravagantly, Xia Qingsong would not change his mind.


    Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai frowned, Xia Qingsong''s appearance made them anxious, they had never seen Xia Qingsong being so agitated, they had never seen him being so nervous, much less being like the timid guy from the past.


    "Is this Xia Qingsong crazy?"


    Seeing Xia Qingsong laughing non-stop, Feng Yu was a little worried, if Xia Qingsong suddenly went back on his word and teamed up with Leng Family and the Xue Family, they would truly be like a turtle in a jar.


    Huan Xiong frowned, he was currently extremely anxious, whether he would be able to leave the Western Aurora Continent alive was all up to Xia Qingsong, how could he not be concerned?


    Xia Feng''s face turned ugly, at the same time his hands furrowed, he actually looked at Ye Ling and the others with unfriendly eyes, because all of this was a result of the disaster brought about by Ye Ling and the others, he naturally had some resentment towards them.


    Right now, the Xia Family was in danger of being annihilated. As the son of the Patriarch, he naturally had to consider for his own family and himself.


    BOOM!


    Just as Xia Feng was worrying, suddenly, he saw the vast and mighty clouds attacking from all directions, it was so heavy that it was like a black cloud that covered the sky, and countless experts flew out from all directions.


    A hundred responses!


    These people were all experts of the Western Dawn Continent. When the Xia Family was in trouble, they supported from all eight directions. This was the difference between the Western Dawn Continent and the other continents.


    The Xia Family ruled with benevolence and righteousness on one side. Whenever the Xia Family was in trouble, everyone would come out in droves, and they were willing to go through fire and water for the Xia Family.


    This was also why Xia Qingsong was so confident. No one in the Western Aurora Continent could compete with him, and at the same time, the Xia Family was the strongest amongst the Four Great Clans.


    Because Xia Qingsong had always kept a low profile when doing things, it caused outsiders to misunderstand that Xia Family was the weakest, actually being the Leng Family and Xue Family. But today, for Ye Ling''s sake, he, Xia Qingsong, would naturally not hide anything.


    "What?" Leng Xingyu''s expression changed greatly, and in an instant, they were surrounded by them, with just them, it was like a cup of water waiting to be thrown at a chariot.


    Looking at Xue Sihai again, his face was ashen, his entire body was trembling in anger, facing the encirclement of so many strong warriors, how could he be so confident and fight against Xia Qingsong?


    This time, Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai had completely miscalculated. They never thought that Xia Qingsong would call for a hundred people at the same time, summoning so many people.


    "What the f * ck!" Feng Yu revealed a shocked expression. Seeing the black mass of people attacking him, he actually felt that it was inconceivable. It was as if the entire Western Aurora Continent had come out in full force.


    It could be seen that Xia Qingsong''s methods were impressive. He had even united the people of the Western Aurora Continent, otherwise, how could he control a Pure Land?


    When Xia Feng saw this scene, he was also shocked. He had never seen his father act so crazily, and even fighting for an outsider''s sake.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was excited, seeing that the road had turned, and the situation had slightly changed, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Since Xia Qingsong had displayed such a huge battle formation, then he had naturally made his stand clear.


    Ye Ling sincerely admired Xia Qingsong. In this world, only the former Patriarch of the Sky Dragon Sect Zhan Wuji was able to do what he wanted to do.


    However, Ye Ling knew clearly in his heart that the reason Xia Qingsong made such a decision was naturally for the immortals in his body. As the saying goes, one cannot benefit too early, and one does not have benefits, so how could Xia Qingsong spare no effort to protect him?


    "Xia Qingsong, you madman!"


    "For a Ye Ling, you actually want to become enemies with us? Aren''t you afraid of facing annihilation!"


    Xue Sihai was extremely furious, as he glared angrily at Xia Qingsong, and suddenly shouted loudly. Now that they were in a passive state, how could he swallow down the anger in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    "You''re the ones forcing me to fall out with you guys, and now you''re blaming me instead, aren''t you?"


    "I invited Ye Ling here as a guest, is that not allowed? Is your family too overbearing? "


    "Don''t think that I, Xia Qingsong, am easy to bully. Now that you have barged into the Western Continent, you obviously do not put me, Xia Qingsong, in your eyes!"


    "I don''t care if you guys know me. If you guys just stand there and get out of the Western Aurora Continent, I can spare your lives!"


    Xia Qingsong smiled coldly, he had the authority to kill and kill him now, as long as he gave the order, the Xue and Leng Families would definitely not be able to return.


    However, he did not want to go on a killing spree and ruin the peaceful life of the continent. If he was not forced into a corner, how could he muster up such a large force?


    Hearing what Xia Qingsong said, Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai''s faces were ashen, it was obvious that they were losing face, but the situation in front of them was not good, they had no choice but to think it over carefully.


    "A bunch of idiots dare to hesitate?"


    "Xia Family Lord, we''ll catch them all in one fell swoop so that these ungrateful bastards won''t bite you in the future!"


    Looking at the situation before him, Feng Yu couldn''t help but chuckle. He couldn''t wait to borrow Xia Qingsong''s power to destroy the Leng Family and Xue Clan.


    This was the Xia Family, if both sides really fought, then there would be countless of casualties. Even if the Xia Family annihilated the Leng Family and the Xue Family, their Xia Family would suffer great losses in the end and in the end, it would still be the Ye Family that took advantage.


    What Feng Yu said made sense, but Nine Dragons Sky Domain''s four great families had always talked about military matters on paper. For the sake of balance, even if they really were to meet a war of attrition, Sky Dragon Sect would not sit idly by and watch.


    Therefore, Feng Yu''s expectations were undoubtedly an illusion. It was simply impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Ye Ling frowned, after today, he owed Xia Family a huge debt. At the moment, he was thinking about how to avoid losing the will of an immortal, and how to repay Xia Qingsong''s kindness.


    "Are the two of you still hesitating?"


    "Or do you think I don''t dare to attack you?"


    Xia Qingsong''s expression was cold, seeing that Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai had not made a decision, and had instead made him lose his patience, the situation was clear, and Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai could not reject.


    "Humph!" Even if Xia Qingsong has the guts, but you can protect Ye Ling for a while, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime. The mountains and rivers will meet each other, and if we meet each other in the future, we will definitely meet life and death! "


    Leng Xingyu''s face was extremely cold, now he had killing intent! After glaring angrily at Xia Qingsong for a long time, they suddenly raised their hands and waved them away. The people of Leng Family followed Leng Xingyu and disappeared into the air in an instant.


    Xue Sihai''s expression was extremely dark. It was impossible for him to have a life and death struggle with Xia Qingsong if he chose to leave.


    "Xia Qingsong, I really admire you."


    "However, you can rest assured. It won''t be long before you regret your decision today!"


    Xue Sihai revealed a look of hatred, looking at Xia Qingsong, he wanted to remind him. He knew, that the army of the Underworld Realm would descend upon this world soon, and at that time, the Xia Family would not be able to live.

 C694

    In the air above Forgotten Immortal Island.


    Xue Sihai, who had not left for a long time, was actually still imposing and intimidating. Every word he said sounded as if it was true, revealing a look of contempt, and a sinister and terrifying smile, really made one''s hair stand.


    Xia Qingsong frowned freely as he smiled coldly and shook his head. Looking at Xue Sihai who was brimming with confidence, he said, "The things that will happen in the future are not things that you can control. My Xia Family does not need you to worry about it.


    "Humph!" "Don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "This old man has good intentions, you must remind me. Don''t lose out on something small. You will definitely regret it in the future!"


    Xue Sihai frowned. Seeing that Xia Qingsong was still stubborn, this made him feel angry, he glared at Xia Qingsong and suddenly waved his hand. In an instant, he led the Xue Clan warriors to retreat quickly.


    "You want to use the Underworld Realm to threaten me?"


    "How laughable. If I were to unravel the Immortal''s secret, would I still be afraid of the Underworld Realm?"


    Xia Qingsong looked in the direction Xue Sihai had fled in.


    Due to the disappearance of the Door of Immortality in ancient times, the Xia Family and the ancestor lost contact. Therefore, the Xia Family had been secretly searching for a way to find the Door of Immortality and make contact with the ancestor of the world behind the Door of Immortality.


    This was also why Xia Qingsong had risked everything to help Ye Ling. The will of the Immortal was extremely important to him.


    Therefore, Xia Qingsong was also looking forward to becoming an immortal. This time, he was determined to succeed, and this was his last hope to find an immortal.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Xia Qingsong suddenly waved his hand, the people surrounding Forgotten Immortal Island immediately returned back to their respective sides. Now that the danger in Xia Family had been resolved, there was no need for them to continue staying here.


    When Xia Qingsong returned to the Xia Family, he saw that Ye Ling and the rest had strange expressions, and looked at him with eyes full of respect.


    Xia Qingsong walked up to Ye Ling, smiled lightly, and said: "How is my sincerity? I''d like to talk to you alone, would you? "


    "How can this be?"


    "We follow boss and are inseparable from boss. Why do we have to be held back? Could it be that you want to make a move against my boss? "


    Hearing Xia Qingsong''s words, he actually stood up and strongly opposed. Now that the Leng Family and Xue Clan had retreated, they were never at ease in the slightest.


    How could they calm down from Xia Qingsong''s display of strength?


    If Xia Qingsong suddenly went against them, they would be like sheep in a tiger''s den, unable to escape from this place, so Feng Yu was worried.


    "Humph!" You have the right to speak everywhere! "


    "Don''t think that just because I can endure you once or twice, I can do it three times!"


    "If you dare talk too much this time, be careful that I might throw you out of the Xia Family. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    He had long since lost his patience with Feng Yu, if not for giving Ye Ling face, he would have been disrespectful to him a long time ago.


    Feng Yu''s face immediately became ugly when he heard it, but when he thought about how Xia Qingsong dared to make enemies with the Leng and Xue Families, he naturally did not care.


    Furthermore, the situation in front of them was extremely disadvantageous to them. Feng Yu naturally knew what to do, and if he really angered Xia Qingsong, that would really add fuel to the fire.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand and touched his nose, then looked at the furious Xia Qingsong and said, "Good! I also really want to know a few things about immortals. It just so happens that you and I can make a deal. "


    "Kid, you really know how to rob people while they''re still alive."


    Xia Qingsong frowned, hearing Ye Ling''s tone, he was actually a little surprised, but following that he smiled, and revealed a very shrewd expression.


    Feng Yu''s expression was ugly. Ye Ling agreeing to Xia Qingsong instead caused him to feel somewhat uneasy.


    Huan Xiong''s expression was strange, he did not speak up to stop them, and since they had their own needs, Xia Qingsong could not easily take action, and furthermore, Ye Ling was not someone anyone could take care of.


    Without any hesitation, Xia Qingsong immediately brought Ye Ling away. The two of them left the main hall and rushed to the back of the courtyard of the Xia Family, yet Feng Yu and Huan Xiong did not know what to do.


    "Will the two of you follow me into the hall?"


    Seeing that his father had left, Xia Feng smiled faintly and turned to look at the Feng Yu duo, reminding them with an indifferent tone.


    "If you don''t care about you, why bother about us? Could it be that you''re afraid of us running away? "


    Hearing Xia Feng''s tone of voice and his fake smile, Feng Yu immediately berated him with a rather annoyed look.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    "Even if my Xia Family''s reputation is damaged, it''s not your place to take advantage of me."


    Xia Feng laughed. Feng Yu was so concerned about his sister Xia Yao, to the point where he was unhappy. Feng Yu had always been drooling over his sister, so he naturally would not give Feng Yu the chance to do so.


    "You ¡­!" Feng Yu was enraged, his eyes reddened as he glared angrily at Xia Feng. He wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t help restraining it a little, since Ye Ling was still in their hands.


    Huan Xiong frowned, he looked at Xia Feng with an unfriendly face, then raised his hand and patted Feng Yu''s shoulder, and directly walked into the hall.


    Feng Yu glared at Xia Feng for a long time before turning around to enter the hall. In his heart, Ye Ling was always at the top.


    When Xia Feng saw the Feng Yu duo enter the hall, his expression became somewhat serious. He turned around and looked in the direction that his father had disappeared in, and thought to himself: "Could it be that father wants to bring Ye Ling there?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Behind the courtyard of the Xia Family was a valley.


    In the depths of the gorge, there was a deep pool. There was another mystery to the pool, and the water was rather turbid. Inside the pool, there was even a golden lotus floating above the water.


    Ye Ling followed Xia Qingsong the whole way, and the two of them did not talk much, but Ye Ling continued to look around, and he was puzzled.


    "Why is there celestial spiritual energy in this place?" Ye Ling was familiar with the immortal aura, because the immortal cultivator from before was using a immortal technique, so he naturally remembered the immortal aura that the immortal aura was emitting.


    "Look at the golden lotus in the pond. It has celestial spiritual energy inside it. That celestial energy is coming from the golden lotus."


    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke up to remind him. With his senses, he could naturally tell the difference between the golden lotus and the pond.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was looking straight at the golden lotus not far away from him, and he could actually feel the immortal''s power jumping, "Someone has indeed reached the Immortal Path in Xia Family?"


    Just as Ye Ling was thinking, Ye Ling followed him to the front of the pool.


    Looking at the golden lotus in front of him, he said to Ye Ling, "I believe you can feel the power of the immortals within the golden lotus. This golden lotus is a remnant of the golden lotus transformed by the previous generation of ancestors when they reached immortality."


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was shocked. The Immortal Transforming Wind Golden Lotus, could it possess such a powerful strength?


    "Xia Family Lord brought me here and even told me about the golden lotus, it shouldn''t just be a story, right?" Returning to a calm state, Ye Ling looked at Xia Qingsong and asked directly.


    "That''s right!"


    "This is my Xia Family''s forbidden grounds. Without my permission, no one can enter."


    "Actually, the golden lotus in this pond is the only way for my Xia Family to make contact with the Celestial Ancestor. It''s just a pity that if we want to activate the golden lotus and communicate with the Celestial Ancestor, we need to possess celestial powers."


    Xia Qingsong nodded his head, his intention was even simpler. He wanted Ye Ling to try and see if he could start the golden lotus with the will of an immortal, so that he could contact the ancestor of the Xia Family.


    "It''s that simple?" Ye Ling was shocked, everything Xia Qingsong said made him even more shocked, he had thought that Xia Qingsong would force him to hand over the will of an immortal.


    "What do you think will happen?"


    "Kill you? Snatching away the will of an Immortal? "


    "Humph!" I wouldn''t mind if I could. However, you do not know that the will of an immortal cannot be touched. He has chosen you, so he has his own reasons. If I were to forcefully bring him away, I will definitely anger him! "


    Xia Qingsong frowned, in Ye Ling''s eyes, it was indeed simple, but in his eyes, it was difficult to compare to ascending to the sky. Who in this world would be able to see immortals?


    Even if they did encounter Immortals, who would be able to capture them, or even form Immortal destiny with them?


    Therefore, to Xia Qingsong, this was the most difficult and thorny matter.


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise, but being told by Xia Qingsong made him feel lucky, and then looking at the golden lotus in Zhang Tan Lake, he asked with a serious expression, "What if I don''t succeed?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Unless you don''t want to help me!"


    Xia Qingsong frowned, his face suddenly turned ugly. He was betting the entire future of the Xia Family on Ye Ling, how could he allow Ye Ling to fail?


    Ye Ling was speechless, but he was also distressed in his heart, because the immortals in his body were already mysterious, he had nowhere to go.


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling could only bite the bullet and try, moving closer to the pond, closing his eyes and feeling the location of the immortal''s will, hoping to contact the immortal.


    Then, just as Ye Ling was at a loss for what to do, all of a sudden, the golden lotuses in the pond opposite of the lake released a glaring golden light, and strands of golden Qi flow into Ye Ling''s body.


    "What?" Stop! "


    Seeing that the golden lotus had lost all of its energy and was being absorbed by Ye Ling, Xia Qingsong instantly became furious and shouted at Ye Ling.


    It was just that it was useless, at the moment, Ye Ling seemed to have entered a dream, his will had already fallen into slumber, and calling out to him was useless.


    "Bastard!" Xia Qingsong gritted his teeth as he looked at the golden lotus on the pool. It was withering rapidly and without the support of the immortal, it was turning into ashes.


    "Whiz!"


    Xia Qingsong was unable to calm down, and when he was glaring at Ye Ling, he could feel the rage in his heart. He took a step forward, and turned into an afterimage as he punched towards Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Xia Qingsong punched out, before he could even get close to Ye Ling, his body suddenly erupted with a gold light, directly blocking his power, causing Xia Qingsong''s expression to change, the glaring gold light in front of him suddenly exploded.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    Unexpectedly, Xia Qingsong was affected by the energy explosion and screamed out loud, blood spewing out of his mouth.


    Plop!


    Xia Qingsong fell to the ground, lying there. His face was as white as paper, and his entire body was bloodstained, looking extremely miserable.

 C695

    Puff ¡­!


    When Xia Qingsong fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Ye Ling in front of him.


    "Bastard, stop right now!"


    Xia Qingsong was extremely berserk, seeing that the golden lotus in the pond was about to disappear, she actually ignored her own injuries and rushed out towards Ye Ling.


    The golden lotus was their Xia Family''s only hope, so how could he let Ye Ling destroy everything? It was all his fault that he had led the wolf into this room.


    Boom! *


    Xia Qingsong''s attack was still fruitless, he was once again sent flying by the golden light from Ye Ling''s body.


    However, under Xia Qingsong''s hard work, only a bit of hope was left. The golden lotus turned into nothingness and all the energy inside was absorbed by Ye Ling.


    "Bastard!" "You are the one who gets cut by a thousand blades!" Xia Qingsong was so angry that he cried. He watched as the golden lotus disappeared, and his heart felt like it was being twisted by a blade. He hated Ye Ling to the bones, and wanted to skin him alive.


    Then, the Ye Ling at that moment, had his eyes closed. He did not know what was happening outside, and images of deities appeared in his mind.


    At the same time, Ye Ling also saw a golden lotus, which was precisely that golden lotus in front of him.


    Just that, just as Ye Ling was confused, a man dressed in green appeared in front of the golden lotus. He shook his head and sighed, raising his hand to point at the golden lotus, which suddenly released a blinding golden light.


    Following the disappearance of the golden light, the scene in front of Ye Ling suddenly became blurry, and he could vaguely see the green clothed man fly into the pond and disappear.


    "He actually entered the pool?" Ye Ling was shocked, he thought that the image in his mind could appear here, but then his eyes started to spin, and suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s willpower woke up, and the energy in his body suddenly exploded outwards. His cultivation had actually directly stepped into the seventh level of the Six God Profound Realm.


    After absorbing the immortal''s power, his cultivation had jumped a thousand miles. Ye Ling was also shocked, he only needed his will to enter the dream world, and once he woke up, his cultivation would immediately increase by leaps and bounds.


    "Ah... I will kill you! "


    Ye Ling woke up, the power in his body was not under his control, he could only see Xia Qingsong being flung far away, cursing out loud, his face full of killing intent.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. When he noticed Xia Qingsong''s miserable state, he was actually at a loss of what to do, and couldn''t help but raise his hand to rub his nose, thinking: "Is he crazy?"


    Just as Ye Ling was at a loss on what to do, Xia Qingsong, who had fallen on the ground opposite, saw that Ye Ling had regained his calm, and instantly became furious.


    Teng!


    Xia Qingsong quickly attacked, his entire body covered in torn clothes and his bloodied head was the role model, but he had a fierce look on his face as he directly punched towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he anxiously dodged, only to see Xia Qingsong''s body becoming unstable, because his injuries were too severe, he was unable to use his true strength, and at the same time, a sharp pain arose from his body, causing him to be unable to stop.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling dodged in time, but he was not so lucky. Because he attacked too fiercely, he was completely unable to react freely, and following suit, he dove head first into the pool.


    Water splashed in all directions as huge waves disappeared and shot up into the sky.


    Ye Ling flew backwards, and when he looked towards the pond, his expression was somewhat solemn. Because he had finally realized that the golden lotus had actually disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that Xia Qingsong was filled with hatred towards me because of the disappearance of the golden lotus?"


    Ye Ling was astonished, but at the moment, he was extremely terrified. He knew what the golden lotus meant, it was Xia Qingsong''s flesh and blood.


    Just as Ye Ling was trembling with fear, Xia Qingsong who had unluckily fallen into the pond finally crawled back onto the shore. His entire body was drenched and his face was as white as paper.


    "Xia Family Lord... Don''t misunderstand. "


    Seeing Xia Qingsong''s ferocious look, Ye Ling felt his scalp tingling and he also felt aggrieved. He didn''t know what he had done, yet he had to face such a crime?


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Return my f * cking golden lotus to me!"


    Xia Qingsong was already infuriated, how could he give Ye Ling a chance to explain? The disappearance of the golden lotus was equivalent to cutting off any hope of communication with the immortal ancestor, how could he remain calm.


    "Whiz!"


    As Xia Qingsong attacked with a stride, the Cyan Phoenix soared above his head and he immediately used his bloodline Divine Beast. It could be seen that he hated Ye Ling to the bones.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the Cyan Phoenix appear, he was actually extremely afraid, but just as he was about to dodge, he suddenly saw the Cyan Phoenix in the sky flapping its wings, causing the air to shake, and then the green chains tied him up.


    "You madman!" Ye Ling was flustered and exasperated, it was an accident on his part as well. Xia Qingsong actually held the determination to kill him, which caused him to be unable to remain calm.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling angry, the Cyan Phoenix in the sky had already attacked. The green light that covered the sky rushed towards Ye Ling like a wave.


    Bam!


    Just as Ye Ling''s life was hanging by a thread, a dazzling golden light suddenly erupted from his body. Following which, a figure walked out and raised his hand to point at the Cyan Phoenix in the sky.


    Boom!


    The Cyan Phoenix instantly exploded. Xia Qingsong who was rushing over widened his eyes and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and with a plop, he kneeled on the ground.


    "Senior!" Ye Ling was shocked, seeing that the person who saved him was actually the deity who disappeared long ago, he was extremely shocked.


    "Don''t be surprised, I should be the one to blame for this."


    "If I hadn''t absorbed the energy within the golden lotus, he wouldn''t have gone crazy and I wouldn''t have reappeared."


    The golden light person turned its back to Ye Ling, and since it was sighing, it had to blame itself.


    So it turned out that the disappearance of the golden lotus was largely because of him. Because he had exhausted all of his immortal power, the remaining will in Ye Ling''s body was in a coma.


    It was also because of this that his will had automatically absorbed the remaining power of the golden lotus while he was in slumber, and all the remaining power had helped Ye Ling to achieve his goal.


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly, he was also speechless in his heart. The reappearance of the deity was naturally a good thing, but he had completely offended Xia Qingsong in front of him, which made him feel very bad.


    "Immortal ¡­!"


    "It was you who destroyed the golden lotus!


    Xia Qingsong, who was kneeling on the ground, had a face as white as paper, but was unable to suppress the anger in his heart. Seeing the Immortal''s appearance, he was surprised, but at the same time, he was even more furious.


    "Yes."


    "The disappearance of the golden lotus is indeed related to me, but this immortal will not let you suffer a loss."


    Looking at Xia Qingsong in front of him, he too felt guilty, but he would not take the Xia Family''s things for nothing.


    With that, without waiting for Xia Qingsong to understand the reason, the Immortal suddenly waved his hand, causing the water in the pond to boil. The water turned into rain and quickly flew up into the sky.


    Ye Ling revealed a look of shock, the immortal''s methods were indeed heaven defying, but at the same time of shock, he suddenly saw a stone door that was tightly shut at the bottom of the dried up lake.


    "Right!"


    "That azure-dressed man seems to have entered the interior of the pool ¡­" Is he still inside? "


    The moment he saw the stone door, Ye Ling suddenly remembered everything he had seen in his dreams, which was why he suspected the young man with the golden lotus.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression was a little strange, after hesitating for a long time she finally turned and looked at the bottom of the dried up lake.


    "This... Why is there a stone door here? " Xia Qingsong was shocked, ever since he had taken over the Xia Family, he had never heard of a stone door appearing at the bottom of a pond.


    Seeing the stone door hidden underneath the pond, Xia Qingsong was inexplicably excited in his heart, because he realized that there was someone or something related to the Xia Family behind the stone door.


    Just as Xia Qingsong and Ye Ling were watching the stone door under the pond, the immortal suddenly flew into the pond. The immortal standing in front of the closed stone door immediately extended his hands out and pushed.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the tightly shut stone door began to slowly open as pure immortal energy spewed out from within.


    "This... Could it be that there is still a Ancestor that has yet to enter the Door of Immortality? "


    Xia Qingsong was extremely shocked. All of the Xia Family''s ancestors were immortals, he naturally hoped that the previous generation of ancestors would live on in this place.


    After which, he turned into a ray of golden light and instantly flew back into Ye Ling''s body. He transmitted his voice to Ye Ling, "The Immortal Path has been severed, if you want to find the Immortal Path, you must ally with Xia Family."


    These few sentences revealed the importance of the Xia Family and the Immortal. The immortal''s words caused Ye Ling to be quite shocked and he could not help but nod his head slightly.


    However, when she looked at Xia Qingsong, who had a face full of pleasant surprise, and the stone door that was opened at the bottom of the pond, she actually threw the matter of Ye Ling and the golden lotus to the back of her mind.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, he raised his hand and touched his nose, wanting to enter the stone door to see what was inside, but he was afraid of angering Xia Qingsong, so he found it difficult to do so.


    "Ye Ling, you can consider yourself lucky this time!"


    "If it wasn''t for the immortal protecting you and finding this secret cave for me, I would definitely not have let you off so easily!"


    After Xia Qingsong regained his composure, he immediately turned and glared at Ye Ling. The incident with the golden lotus was still fresh in his mind, but he was also able to distinguish between gratitude and grudges, and Ye Ling''s contribution could be considered to have made up for it.


    "What is Xia Family Lord saying?"


    "You''re the one who asked me to help you, and now you''re blaming me instead?"


    "I was the one who helped you find this stone door, so you should have my qualifications to enter the Wind. If the Xia Family Lord disagrees, I will immediately leave the Xia Family, and never have any interactions with him ever again!"


    Ye Ling frowned, in order to fight for the chance to enter the stone door, he could only use it as a threat, because he had an immortal in his body, and could not protect the place that the Xia Family would need him in the future, which was why he was so confident and confident.


    "Humph!" Are you robbing while the fire is still hot? " Xia Qingsong''s face immediately became ugly. He was naturally able to hear the meaning behind Ye Ling''s words.


    "There''s no other way!"


    "Who told me to have the destiny to become an Immortal?"


    Facing Xia Qingsong''s scolding, Ye Ling actually laughed helplessly, he spread open his hands, and his expression made people speechless.


    Xia Qingsong clenched his teeth, and the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. Ye Ling had gotten the big advantage, how could he balance his heart?

 C696

    In front of the pool.


    What Ye Ling said made Xia Qingsong angry.


    This place was the forbidden grounds of the Xia Family, and the matter regarding Jin Lian had not been settled with Ye Ling, but she actually dared to make use of this chance to negotiate conditions with him?


    Xia Qingsong was enraged, but he did not know how to reject, if he offended Ye Ling, in the future if it was necessary, he would not be able to speak of it again.


    Thinking that Ye Ling''s body had an immortal, Xia Qingsong hesitated and decided to delete it, then nodded in approval. In any case, everything inside the pool''s stone door was owned by the Xia Family, at most, Ye Ling would just accompany him inside.


    Seeing Xia Qingsong''s nod, Ye Ling smiled slightly, feeling extremely pleased in his heart. Naturally, Xia Qingsong could not do anything to him;


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. They flew directly into the pond. When they arrived at the stone door, they suddenly felt a terrifying aura pouncing on them. They could not help but step back.


    "What a powerful aura. Is this the power of an immortal?" Ye Ling was shocked. He felt an irresistible fear as he sensed the aura being emitted by the stone door.


    This was a feeling of unease that he had never felt before. Even if he wanted to, he had never felt this helpless towards the immortal in his body. His expression was grave as he looked at the stone door in front of him.


    The mist inside the stone door was in chaos, making it impossible to see what was going on inside. However, the powerful aura continued to gush out.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression was extremely excited, he simply wasn''t as strong as me, so he quickly stepped inside the stone door.


    Boom! *


    But, just as Xia Qingsong was about to enter, he suddenly saw Xia Qingsong being struck, and was knocked outside the door.


    "This... How is that possible? " Xia Qingsong revealed a puzzled expression, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the opened stone door, and asked in shock.


    Ye Ling frowned, this was the forbidden grounds of the Xia Family, even Xia Qingsong found it difficult to enter. This made him a little worried, and he thought to himself, "Could it be that this is not the place where the ancestor of the Xia Family goes to seclude himself?"


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling surprised, Xia Qingsong suddenly turned around with a face full of ill intent and asked: "Don''t you want to go in? "Come, I''ll let you in first, don''t blame me for not paying attention."


    Ye Ling heard and his expression suddenly changed. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose with a strange expression on his face. The reason Xia Qingsong let him in so suddenly was obviously to test if he could enter.


    "Old fox!"


    "He knows he''s no match for me, but he''s actually plotting against me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a sly smile on his face, and then nodded his head and agreed to what Xia Qingsong said, since he was determined to win this time.


    Stepping forward, Ye Ling arrived in front of the stone door and felt a strong air current being emitted from within. His expression was somewhat grave, but he still did not waver in his decision.


    When he looked at Xia Qingsong again, his expression was extremely tense. However, he was pondering deeply in his heart as he saw that Ye Ling had the protection of an immortal, so the chances of him entering was very high.


    Just as Xia Qingsong was suspicious, Ye Ling walked out. The moment he stepped into the stone door, his body suddenly released a gold light that enveloped his entire body.


    Surprised, Ye Ling actually didn''t face any hindrances when he stepped into the stone door. Instead, he easily stepped inside the stone door, and that intense current of air disappeared right after.


    "That''s true!"


    When Xia Qingsong stepped through the stone door, he was actually not obstructed. He was certain of what he was thinking in his heart, that without the power of an immortal, he would not be able to resist the Immortal''s Qi.


    Ye Ling stepped into the stone door, and the mist in front of him dissipated in an instant, revealing another world inside the stone door. The inside of the stone door was beautiful, like a paradise, with hundreds of birds chirping in, it was a peaceful scene.


    "So there''s another world?"


    "It seems that man in green must be here."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Ling could not help but exclaim in surprise, but he did not know that after staring behind him for so long without stepping into the stone door, what he saw was still a ball of mist.


    "What is he doing?" Xia Qingsong was at a loss. Seeing that Ye Ling was standing in the clouds and was not moving at all, looking like he was in a daze, Xia Qingsong got his curiosity.


    After being silent for a moment, Xia Qingsong was still not willing to let the matter go, he immediately walked towards the stone door, and when he got near to Ye Ling, he was suddenly blocked by a powerful force.


    Xia Qingsong''s face ashened. He watched helplessly as Ye Ling entered and exited while he was actually obstructed outside. This caused his heart to be unable to calm down and he became even more furious.


    However, Ye Ling, who had entered the stone door, immediately stepped into the inner world, and instantly disappeared from Xia Qingsong''s sight.


    Seeing that, Xia Qingsong was flustered and exasperated, but facing the power that was blocking him, he could do nothing, and there was nothing he could do.


    Ye Ling, who had stepped into the paradise, felt a wave of guiding aura approach him. He frowned and stepped into the air.


    Above the peak, the sky was covered in white clouds, and there was a pavilion at the peak that was extremely eye-catching. Ye Ling looked at the pavilion at the peak of the mountain, only to see a figure inside.


    Ye Ling was flabbergasted and his face turned serious. He immediately flew closer, and when he neared the pavilion, he saw that the person standing there was actually looking directly at him.


    This person was wearing green clothes and had a long hair. His aura was reserved, making it impossible for him to see this person''s cultivation level because that person was the man with the golden lotus transformation.


    When Ye Ling absorbed the inner strength of the golden lotus, he had accidentally obtained the memory of the golden lotus, which was why he got to know this azure-dressed man in front of him.


    Ye Ling was shocked in his heart, because he knew that the light robed man in front of him was an immortal.


    Ye Ling flew closer to the pavilion, and the green clothed man immediately cupped his fists and bowed, and then said: "I have trespassed into the immortal residence, senior, please forgive me."


    "Meeting is fate."


    "You absorbed the golden lotus that I planted, and then you were able to enter here. This is destiny."


    The green-clothed man looked a little melancholy, and looked at Ye Ling with an unbearably cloudy gaze. His tone of voice seemed to be somewhat low and weak.


    "Thank you for your indulgence, senior."


    "You''re an Immortal, so why did you choose to be here?"


    The light robed man was easy going as he stood in front of Ye Ling. His words seemed to be filled with helplessness which confused, hence he opened his mouth to ask.


    "I don''t want to stay here either."


    "I am the last person to reach Immortal Ascension. However, because of the inexplicable closing of the Door of Immortality, I am unable to enter the Immortal World. I can only linger on here."


    The green-clothed man felt helpless. Everyone wanted to become immortals, but who knew what the difficulties of Immortals were? If the Door of Immortality was not opened, what could Immortals do?


    If they didn''t enter the Immortal World, they would face death due to old age. They would have to struggle on with their last breath and hide in the darkness.


    When Ye Ling heard the green clothed man''s words, his expression became somewhat surprised. The final person to become an immortal was definitely something that caused people to be shocked and confused.


    "Is Senior the patriarch of the Xia Family?" Ye Ling dared to directly ask for the identity of this person. According to Xia Qingsong, that golden lotus was left behind by a generation''s patriarch, but he knew that this golden lotus was the embodiment of the azure-dressed man from two years ago.


    "That''s right!"


    "My name is Xia Huai, and that golden lotus ¡­ It''s very important to me, and to Xia Family as well. "


    The green clothed man frowned, his expression instantly becoming somewhat cold. He looked at Ye Ling with eyes that seemed to be filled with anger.


    Just as he had said, the golden lotus was his life. With the existence of the golden lotus, he would be faced with annihilation.


    However, he felt hatred and helplessness towards Ye Ling, because he knew that this was all due to the will of heaven, and that he would eventually turn into ashes after entering the Immortal World. He had been hiding here for so many years just to wait for the day when he could reopen the Door of Immortality.


    He saw hope in Ye Ling, and at the same time, despair, which was why his current emotions were extremely unstable.


    Ye Ling could not help but take a step back. Seeing Xia Huai''s appearance, he was terrified, but after a while, seeing that Xia Huai had regained his composure and was still in a deep sleep, he relaxed his guard.


    "You are here at the behest of the person in your body?" Xia Huai frowned, his eyes flashed with a bright light when he saw Ye Ling asking in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    "I''m a bit curious about Immortals. I also want to know where the Door of Immortality is. How do I get into the Door of Immortality?"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, then shook his head. He looked at Xia Huai with a weird expression, this person was able to see that there was an immortal in Xia Mu''s body, this was something he was not curious about.


    "Celestial Gate?"


    "Other people ask me if my Door of Immortality is fruitless, but if you ask me, I will naturally tell you. Because you can open the Door of Immortality, the person inside you also saw this, so he chose to stay in your body."


    At the same time, he also revealed that he did not have any malicious intent because Ye Ling was his hope. As long as there was a sliver of a chance for him to return to the Immortal World, he would not choose to give up.


    "Senior, are you exaggerating?"


    "If even Immortals can''t open the Door of Immortality, how can I do it?"


    Ye Ling frowned, what Xia Huai said surprised him a little. He did not even know what the gate of immortality was, much less open the gate of immortality.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    This is fate. I am nearing my end, and I only have a little bit of magic power left, so I need to wait for your help. The Door of Immortality is in the Nine Dragons Heavens.


    Xia Huai did not want to point it out, because the time was not right yet. It was also to prevent Ye Ling from getting implicated too early, so he only said a few words.


    When Ye Ling heard this, his heart felt like it had been struck by lightning. The locust tree in front of him was actually burnt out by oil, this made him feel that it was inconceivable.


    Even so, Xia Huai''s aura made people''s scalps go numb, and the last domain he mentioned was undoubtedly the realm of only daring the Blood God and Zhan Wuji. It was a realm that stood above all living things.


    Xia Huai had high expectations for him, so Ye Ling naturally couldn''t accept this kind of task. However, when he thought about how the deity in his body had helped him many times, he felt that he didn''t want to owe him this favor.


    "This is your destiny."


    "You can leave now. If you find yourself in a difficult situation, I''ll lend you a hand!"


    Not allowing Ye Ling to ask any further, Xia Huai who was in front of him directly waved his hand after finishing his piece.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A light breeze blew, and Ye Ling''s body instantly disappeared.


    When Ye Ling realized this, he had actually appeared outside the stone door, while Xia Qingsong had a face full of anger, and was staring at him with wide eyes.

 C697

    Outside the stone door.


    Ye Ling appeared outside the door to the point where he was shocked.


    At the same time, anger surfaced on Xia Qingsong''s face as he stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes. In his heart, he was very concerned about what Ye Ling had done after entering the stone door.


    "Speak!" What did you see? Is my Xia Family''s ancestor inside there? "


    Xia Qingsong''s voice was ice-cold and her tone was extremely unfriendly. Seeing that Ye Ling had shouted in anger, she seemed to be in quite a hurry.


    However, Ye Ling, who had been inexplicably teleported out, kept his head down and kept thinking about what Xia Huai was afraid of. It seemed that because of his sudden appearance, Xia Huai had been threatened.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in his thoughts, Xia Qingsong who was right in front of him bellowed out. With a ferocious look on his face, he glared at Ye Ling and grinded his teeth in anger.


    "Oh? Xia Family Lord still hasn''t left? " Ye Ling was surprised, hearing Xia Qingsong''s roar, he frowned, then turned to Xia Qingsong and casually asked.


    "Humph!" Do you think this is your house? "


    "Hurry up and tell me what you saw when you entered the stone door!"


    Xia Qingsong was furious, upon hearing Ye Ling actually use such a tone to ask him, his expression immediately turned ugly, and he snorted coldly as he asked again.


    "I didn''t see anything."


    "There''s your Xia Family Patriarch inside. After chatting with him for a while, he was sent out."


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Xia Qingsong''s anxious look, he smiled and replied very calmly. He had indeed only chatted a little with Xia Huai, so there was naturally no need to hide it.


    "Really?" Xia Qingsong frowned, what Ye Ling said actually caused him to not believe it at all. There was an ancestor hiding in the Xia Family, he must have reached the Immortal Path, but why didn''t they see him?


    "You''ll know once you go in if you don''t believe me. Why are you asking me?" With an impatient look on his face, Ye Ling glanced at Xia Qingsong, then leaped up and flew above the lake, about to leave.


    "Wait!" Just as Ye Ling was about to take a step forward, Xia Qingsong suddenly flew and blocked his path, and looked at Ye Ling suspiciously, then said: "You are leaving Xia Family?"


    "Or what?"


    "I can''t stay in Xia Family forever, right?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Xia Qingsong''s manner made him a little dissatisfied.


    "If you leave like this, how will you settle the matter with my daughter?"


    "No matter who was in the right or wrong, he was innocent. I will not let my daughter suffer any grievances, nor would I let you get away with it."


    Xia Qingsong frowned, he did not care about his status, and actually used his own daughter to threaten Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was the first person who was able to see the Xia Family''s ancestor, so he had to think of all means, to keep Ye Ling, only then would he be able to guarantee the hope of the Xia Family.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he was worried that Xia Qingsong would become shameless, and in fact, he was worried that Xia Yao would not let him go.


    Ye Ling wanted to turn hostile, but when he thought about what the immortal in his body had said about letting him stay in the Xia Family to maintain his friendliness, he felt that it was a little difficult.


    "Xia Family Lord, aren''t you trying to force me into a corner?"


    "Also, you threatened me with your daughter''s lifetime happiness. Aren''t you afraid that I will treat your daughter badly?"


    In his heart, he held a whole new level of respect towards Xia Qingsong. In order to achieve his goal, he actually used any means available to him.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "My daughter had already fallen for you, but you turned a blind eye to it. You must give me an explanation, or else, my Xia Family will immediately gather people, and we will die together with your Ye Family!"


    Xia Qingsong clenched his teeth, his face revealing a vicious look, and now he was going all out, completely mad. For Xia Family, and even for his daughter''s wish, he was willing to be irreconcilable with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. To be threatened like this for no reason at all, he truly admired Xia Qingsong''s courage. To be able to force himself so crazily, there were not many people in this world that could do it.


    "What is it? Why haven''t you given me an answer yet? " Xia Qingsong frowned, seeing that Ye Ling did not say a word, his face turned ugly, he had used all of his techniques.


    "You are ruthless!"


    "But I will not agree immediately, this is a very important matter, I have to ask for grandfather''s permission, and whether Xia Yao agrees or not, I have to ask personally."


    "If you don''t agree, then no matter how much of a threat you make, I, Ye Ling, will not agree. You better think carefully!"


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, he could only suppress them for now, and as for whether he agreed or not, he was in a dilemma. The Xia Family was of great help to him now, unless absolutely necessary, he would not easily fall out with him.


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, Xia Qingsong''s expression softened, but he was still worried in his heart, what tricks would Ye Ling use even more?


    "Good!" You are also full of filial piety and righteousness. "


    "I won''t make things difficult for you. I don''t have any feelings to nurture her, but my daughter is in despair. If something happens to her, I won''t let her go!"


    "Right now, you don''t have anything important to do, and no one in the Xia Family dares to do anything to you. I think you should stay here for a few more days, I will give the Ye Family an explanation."


    Xia Qingsong gave a majestic smile, showing off his scheming and scheming attitude, Ye Ling wanted to escape from Five Fingers Mountain so easily, how could it be that easy?


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, thinking that Xia Qingsong was an old cunning fox. This kind of method to keep him here, left him speechless.


    "Alright!"


    "In just ten days time, we can''t even stay for one more day. What does Xia Family Lord think?"


    Ye Ling frowned, since he could not change it, and was unable to escape from Xia Qingsong''s calculations, Ye Ling naturally had to think for himself, and at the same time, be worried about the Ye Family.


    "Sure!"


    "Ten days? So be it!"


    Xia Qingsong frowned, he wanted to bargain, but seeing how determined Ye Ling was, afraid that it would backfire, he agreed without hesitation.


    Ye Ling sneered, looked at Xia Qingsong, and quickly left after. Now that the matter had been settled, ten days of time was nothing more than a blink of an eye to him.


    "Look!" The boss is back! "


    In the main hall of the Ye Family, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong looked anxious, but when the two were at a loss of what to do, Feng Yu suddenly saw that someone had appeared outside the hall.


    Huan Xiong was shocked, she anxiously turned around, seeing that Ye Ling had finally returned, she smiled naturally, the tension in her heart could finally be put down.


    Feng Yu laughed loudly, and quickly stepped forward to welcome Ye Ling. However, when he saw Ye Ling''s gloomy face, which was extremely ugly to behold, he felt that something was amiss.


    Huan Xiong was also surprised. Ye Ling''s face was ashen, obviously because he was angry in his heart, but he didn''t want to directly ask so he chose to remain silent.


    "Ye Ling? Why hasn''t my father returned? "


    Seeing that Ye Ling had returned alone, and not seeing his own father Xia Qingsong, he frowned, and asked Ye Ling with a serious expression and deep voice.


    "He has his own business, it''s his business whether he comes back or not."


    "Brother Xia Feng, I''ll have to trouble you to arrange a place for me to stay. I plan to stay in the Xia Family for a while longer."


    Ye Ling revealed a cold expression, looked at Xia Feng, and revealed a trace of a sneer, then directly spoke to Xia Feng, and did not explain the reason.


    "Boss?" Are you sick? "


    "If there''s nothing else, we should leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, we''ll be on tenterhooks every day, afraid that we''ll be caught and tied up."


    Feng Yu was astonished. At the moment, the Xia Family was a place of conflict, if he really wanted to stay, it would be like sending a sheep into a tiger''s den.


    Huan Xiong nodded his head, for this matter, Ye Ling had made a reckless decision, but looking at Ye Ling''s appearance, it was obvious that even if he had made up his mind, he would not be able to say anything.


    "Oh? Brother Ye, you want to stay here? " Xia Feng was shocked. He had thought that Ye Ling would leave the Xia Family as soon as possible, but it turned out to be the opposite.


    "What is it? Brother Xia, you don''t welcome me? "


    "I have something to eat and drink in the Xia Family. I can even enjoy the scenery for a bit, and the most important thing is that I have beautiful women. How can I leave so easily?"


    Ye Ling frowned, at the same time he smiled with relief, he turned his head to look at Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, intentionally reminding them.


    When Feng Yu heard it, his expression was extremely strange. When these words came out of Ye Ling''s mouth, it actually sounded so awkward.


    Huan Xiong shook his head and laughed bitterly. Ye Ling was purposely angering Xia Feng, how could he not see through it?


    "Ye Ling... "Alright."


    Xia Feng was shocked, but when Ye Ling suddenly became unrestrained, he actually felt a bit uncomfortable, but when he thought about how Ye Ling was staying in Xia Family, it was definitely a good thing for them.


    Xia Feng brought Ye Ling and the others out of the hall, and directly arranged for Ye Ling and the other two to stay at a different garden in Xia Family. It was a rather quiet place, and the courtyard was extremely spacious and without three rooms, it was enough for Ye Ling and the others to live in.


    "Boss, what''s going on in this gourd?" Seeing Xia Feng leave, Feng Yu revealed a puzzled expression, frowning as he looked towards Ye Ling with a low voice and asked.


    "He should sleep, he should eat!"


    "Don''t think too much into it, it''s just that the Xia Family Lord wants to keep us here for a few more days, you guys can use this time to have a good rest."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, his smile extremely strange. Looking in the direction of the courtyard gate, he directly opened his mouth and explained to Feng Yu, which made people feel that it was strange.


    "This...?" Feng Yu and Huan Xiong were startled, the two of them were confused, this was obviously imprisonment, and Ye Ling was still happy?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As night fell, the profound palace in the Xia Family turned extremely quiet.


    Ye Ling stood in his own courtyard, looking at the sky full of stars, feeling depressed and uneasy. The stars in his eyes flickered, and a smiling face that he could not forget actually surfaced in his mind.


    "If you ascend to the absolute peak in ninety thousand years, I will marry you off!"


    Ye Ling clenched both his fists tightly, he was constantly reminding himself that he wanted to be strong, he wanted to honor his own sincerity, even if it meant having a landslide and the collapse of the universe ¡­ Leng Ruyan had to survive.


    Just when Ye Ling''s emotions were a little unstable and he was reminiscing about his past, someone suddenly and quietly approached. This person''s footsteps were light, and slowly appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Under the moonlight, the person revealed a beautiful face. She was actually Xia Xue, Xia Yun Chang Feng''s daughter.

 C698

    "Hu ¡­!"


    The gentle wind blew, and the bright moon hung in the sky.


    Ye Ling was sorrowful, and she found it hard to let go of the feeling in her heart.


    Xia Xue quietly appeared, her expression was gloomy as she looked at Ye Ling who was in front of her with sorrow.


    "Are you thinking about her?" Xia Xue said softly, she could see the fluctuations in Ye Ling''s eyes, that look of worry and sorrow, how could she not see through it?


    They were all lovebirds, so Ye Ling naturally eliminated them when she felt them, and at the same time, knew that walking into Ye Ling''s heart was just a fool''s dream, for her, in Ye Ling''s heart, no one could replace her.


    "That''s my problem. How did you know I was here?" Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at Xia Xue with a cold gaze.


    "I ¡­" Hearing Ye Ling''s sudden question, Xia Xue was actually a little submissive, with a bit of timidness and panic on his face. He looked at Ye Ling with a bit of timidness in his eyes and said, "Xia Feng told me, he asked me to tell you, Xia Yao is looking for trouble, to let you comfort him ¡­."


    As she spoke till here, Xia Xue''s tone was actually weak, as though she was not willing to bring up this matter. After all, Ye Ling had been wrongly accused, because she had not found out about everything from her father, Xia Yunsheng.


    Therefore, her appearance here was also due to being forced into a helpless situation. Xia Yao wanted to court death, if she did not come to find Ye Ling, she would also be implicated.


    At this point, Xia Xue no longer dared to make a sound. Instead, she looked at Ye Ling with a cowardly expression. She had no choice but to decide whether Ye Ling could go there for her, as she was extremely worried in her heart.


    "You''re looking for fault?"


    Hearing what Xia Xue said, Ye Ling frowned his eyebrows, and revealed a cold smile. A dignified young miss of the Xia Family, to actually do such a foolish thing, he would not believe it so easily.


    It was just trying to force him to go forward. This method of persuading the man to stay was not very good, it made him feel that Xia Yao was stupid.


    He raised a hand to rub his nose and looked towards Xia Xue in front of him, thinking, "She actually came to find me for Xia Yao? I really don''t know what this girl is thinking. "


    "If you didn''t go, would Xia Yao really be dead?" Xia Xue''s face was hot, seeing Ye Ling''s eyes fixed on her made her feel uncomfortable.


    "No worries!"


    "How can the Xia Family watch Xia Yao commit suicide?"


    "Furthermore, does Xia Yao have that kind of courage? "Don''t think that I can''t see that this is a ridiculous trick."


    Ye Ling laughed in surprise, then shook his head, and directly pointed out the scheme of a premeditated fool. He, Ye Ling, was not an idiot, and Xia Xue was not an idiot either, how could he not see through it?


    "You ¡­ You can see it? " Xia Xue was shocked, but she could do nothing about it. Even if Xia Yao caused trouble without a reason, if he sought for a better opinion of himself, no one could take responsibility for it.


    "Alright!"


    "I won''t make things difficult for you. You are only thinking for yourself. Since they have arranged this good show for me, I will properly continue acting with them."


    Seeing how timid Xia Xue was, Ye Ling couldn''t help but find it funny. Since he agreed to let Xia Qingsong stay in Xia Family for a while, he had naturally prepared to deal with all the problems.


    With that, Ye Ling walked towards the direction of the gate without any hesitation. Xia Xue was confused by the sudden turn of events, and looked at Ye Ling who had left with a strange expression.


    "What is he doing?" Xia Xue was terrified, after thinking for a moment, he anxiously rushed to catch up with Ye Ling, afraid that Ye Ling would do something bad and end up making a big mistake.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xia Yao''s courtyard.


    The courtyard was filled with servants, all of them had strange expressions, they surrounded Xia Yao, and no one dared to take a step closer.


    Sou sou!


    Xia Yao opened the door to his room, and one vase after another flew out and instantly fell to the ground.


    "Wuu wuu..."


    "Don''t stop me, everyone. From today onwards, I, Xia Yao, will not have the face to meet anyone. Just let me die!"


    Following the shattering of the vase, a wailing sound came from outside the door, following that, tears started to down Xia Yao''s face, he shouted at the people outside, and wanted to commit suicide.


    "What''s wrong with this young lady?"


    "Right? It has already been six hours, and Miss still wants to find fault? "


    Hearing Xia Yao''s loud yells from inside the house, the group of servants outside all had a face at a loss. They all looked anxious, but were unable to open their mouths to persuade him.


    "Haven''t you heard?"


    "Seems like First Miss was drunk in the hall last night, and when she woke up, she actually lied on top of Young Master Ye Ling''s body, which caused her to be furious."


    Xia Yao''s personal servant, upon hearing that everyone knew the reason, instead, she whispered to everyone.


    After knowing why Xia Yao was making such a ruckus, everyone was startled, they immediately understood what was going on, men and women were not close, as Xia Yao was the young miss of Xia Family, if news of his drunken stupidity were to spread, Xia Yao would definitely not be able to face him.


    "That Young Master Ye Ling is really something, Miss has always been sincere to him, since it has come to this, why not marry her, then everyone will be happy?"


    who had a human body felt that it was unfair, there was nothing to discuss about this, since it became the final sentence, he had to give an explanation.


    "Young Master Ye has his eyes on the top. He didn''t mean anything to you."


    "More than that, right? I heard that this young master Ye has a fiancee, so he should reject the lady''s kindness because of this, right? "


    The group of servants were discussing among themselves, they understood Ye Ling very well, because Ye Ling and Miss Leng Family were once the famous divine couple, envious of countless others.


    "Shut up!"


    "How dare you! If you dare to spout nonsense again, be careful that I don''t cut your tongues!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, Xia Feng appeared out of nowhere and happened to hear what was being discussed. Only then did he reveal his anger, glaring at everyone with his eyes wide open, he shouted.


    Seeing Xia Feng appear, the group of servants all had pale faces. All of them cupped their fists and bowed to him, bowing their heads, not daring to look him in the eye, afraid that they might lose their tongue.


    "Xia Xue has been gone for so long, could it be that even she is unable to invite Ye Ling?"


    Xia Feng''s expression became heavy as he looked towards his sister''s room. His sister was still throwing things around, yelling that she wanted to seek fault, and would not listen to any of their persuasions.


    "Young Master, Young Master Ye Ling is here!"


    Just as Xia Feng was frowning, someone suddenly spoke up to remind him that Ye Ling had appeared. He anxiously turned around and saw both Ye Ling and Xia Xue walking towards them.


    "Brother Ye Ling, I''m so sorry."


    "I was forced to do this because I was helpless. Now that my sister doesn''t listen to anyone''s advice, that''s why I thought of you. Brother Ye, please take the trouble to pacify my sister!"


    Ye Ling walked closer, and Xia Feng quickly cupped his fists in greeting, his face was filled with a pleading look, as he talked about the difficult situation in front of him.


    Xia Xue had a strange expression on her face. The room that she was looking at Xia Yao in was unexpectedly in a mess, and Xia Yao''s shouts kept coming out, causing her to feel that he was making a ruckus.


    Ye Ling frowned, after hearing what Xia Feng had said, and what he had seen, he did not want to merge at all. There was no one who came forward to advise him otherwise, so why would he not listen?


    "Don''t worry, Brother Xia."


    "This is not a small matter. I promise to calm her down immediately."


    Ye Ling smiled, retracted his gaze and looked at Xia Yao''s door, revealing a confident look, as he guaranteed to Xia Feng.


    "Really?" When Xia Feng heard it, he was overjoyed, and thought: "Little sister, this disturbance was really worth it, looks like Ye Ling still has this idea."


    "Brother Xia, you don''t even believe me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and asked Xia Feng with a face full of displeasure.


    "NO!" If Brother Ye takes action, you will definitely get rid of the disease. "


    Xia Feng''s expression froze, he anxiously shook his head and laughed, then turned and shouted towards the crowd, "All of you retreat, do not obstruct the conversation between young master Ye Ling and the young miss."


    However, because of Xia Feng''s domineering attitude, they naturally did not dare to disobey, and could only push him out of the courtyard for the time being, as they watched from afar.


    Xia Xue and Xia Feng stayed where they were and looked at Ye Ling strangely. They wanted to see how Ye Ling would pacify the current Xia Yao.


    Ye Ling laughed, he shook his head and walked towards Xia Yao''s door, just in front of the door, suddenly an object flew out, it was a table that flew over.


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously dodged to the side, only to see the table flying out the door, falling down and breaking into pieces.


    "Scram!" I don''t want to see anyone! I''m going to die! "


    The table fell to the ground, but Xia Yao suddenly shouted from within, her voice hoarse, completely out of control.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, with Xia Yao fighting so desperately, he seemed to have overstepped his limits. Seeing that there were no movements in the house, he suddenly stepped into the house.


    But, the moment Ye Ling stepped into the room, suddenly, Xia Yao pounced on him and hugged him, then laid on his shoulder and cried.


    "Woo woo ¡­!"


    "Let me die! Let me die!"


    "How can I, Xia Yao, face others?"


    Xia Yao, who was in Ye Ling''s embrace, held onto both of his hands, and unceasingly hammered at Ye Ling''s shoulders, his loud sobs pouring down like rain, completely ignoring Ye Ling''s current appearance.


    Outside the door, Xia Xue''s expression was unsettled. Seeing that Xia Yao had so easily thrown himself into Ye Ling''s embrace, it caused her to feel somewhat unbalanced. She thought to herself, "She actually used such a despicable method?"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Did sister get what she wanted?"


    "Let me see what else you, Ye Ling, have to say."


    Xia Feng was secretly pleased, in his eyes, although his sister was crying, but in his heart, she should have been blooming with happiness since long ago like him.


    "Um ¡­" Have you cried enough? Still not enough? " Being punched by Xia Yao and forced to remain still, Ye Ling had already lost his patience.


    "You ¡­ You heartless fellow! " Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Xia Yao who was crying was startled, as she looked at Ye Ling with misty eyes, and started to criticize him.


    "No conscience?"


    "Xia Yao, you better not cause any more trouble, or else I will leave Xia Family right now?"


    With a cautious smile on his face, he pushed Xia Yao away and said, "Don''t think that I can''t see that you are simply putting on an act. If you really want to die, why do you need to be so excessive?"

 C699

    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    Xia Yao''s expression froze, and was suddenly pushed away by Ye Ling, which actually made her angry, but when she saw Ye Ling''s cold and strange smile, she was actually a little terrified.


    "What do you mean? You and I both know it."


    "If it wasn''t for your father forcing me to stay in the Xia Family for ten days, how could I possibly be here wasting your breath?"


    Ye Ling frowned and sneered. Xia Yao''s unreasonable actions had not only failed to please him, it had actually made him feel disgusted.


    He originally wanted to have a good talk with Xia Yao, but he didn''t expect that Xia Yao would be so shameless, like his father.


    "Ye Ling, what do you mean by that?"


    "My sister was humiliated. Aren''t you responsible for it?"


    Xia Feng''s face ashened. Seeing Ye Ling''s sudden change in expression, to actually humiliate his sister like this, as his brother, he naturally could not bear to see his sister being humiliated like this.


    "Responsible?"


    "Isn''t it just giving her a name?"


    "Even if I give it to her, she''s destined to be isolated like this. If she wants this sort of title, I, Ye Ling, will give it to her!"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at Xia Feng with disdain. Although he was not a gentleman, and was not a villain, using such red tape to force himself, he would naturally not compromise.


    If not for the fact that Xia Family was on his side, he would not have given him this face, but since the scriptures were clear, it was difficult to take it back.


    "You ¡­!" Hearing that, Xia Feng was speechless, what Ye Ling said was reasonable, giving him the status of sister was something they wanted, but it was really as Ye Ling said, wouldn''t that harm his sister?


    Xia Xue''s expression was startled, but Ye Ling''s words made her body involuntarily tremble, if Ye Ling said something like that to her, she wouldn''t hesitate, and would rather be with Ye Ling straight and square, what could she possibly ask for?


    Xia Yao''s face was as white as paper. After being humiliated like this by Ye Ling, his heart was in control as he clenched his teeth and stared at Ye Ling. She originally wanted to speak, but did not want to miss this opportunity.


    "I promise!"


    "So what if I can become Ye Ling''s wife and can''t be your woman?"


    "As long as you keep your promise, I, Xia Yao, would rather not have a husband and wife. Even if you never melt an iceberg, I, Xia Yao, will melt you down!"


    Xia Yao clenched her teeth fiercely, her face filled with determination. She was really determined to marry Ye Ling, even if what Ye Ling had said was so ear-piercing that it was unpleasant to the ears, she, Xia Yao, would not be afraid.


    "Sister, you ¡­" Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself? " Xia Feng''s expression was ugly. Seeing his sister Xia Yao being so reckless yet being willing to be humiliated, he felt that it was not worth it.


    "Ye Ling! Are you satisfied? "


    "Pity my sister''s love for you is so deep that you actually have a heart of stone. "Could it be that in your heart, my sister is not even equal to a dying person!"


    Xia Feng was furious, his eyes wide open as he roared at Ye Ling. He, as the Xia Family, was an overlord of a region, yet his own sister actually submitted to him and allowed him to suffer such humiliation even after it was done.


    Xia Xue was also extremely uneasy in his heart, but it was clear that Xia Yao was just using his energy temporarily. If what Ye Ling said was really true, then Xia Yao would definitely not be able to take it.


    "Humph!"


    "Xia Feng, look carefully, I have never forced your sister to do anything!"


    "Also, in my heart, there is no one who can replace her. She won''t die, and will instead live better than anyone else!"


    Ye Ling''s words had provoked him, and since he dared to say such things, he naturally had already prepared himself, so he was not afraid of the Xia Family''s dissatisfaction towards him.


    Xia Yao being humiliated was something that her father did. And there was no reason for him, Ye Ling. Who should he blame for being unfaithful and ungrateful?


    Seeing how powerful Ye Ling was, Xia Feng had no choice but to retreat.


    Xia Yao bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling with misty eyes. In her heart, she understood that Ye Ling was heartless and heartless.


    Xia Xue''s expression was somber. Ye Ling''s words had shocked her, in order to solve the problem between Xia Yao and herself, he ¡­ He wanted to marry Xia Yao.


    Ye Ling suddenly turned and left. At this point, there was no point in wasting time on words.


    In order to ensure the Ye Family''s status, in order to find a sect, and also to borrow the Xia Family''s power to intimidate the Leng Family and the Xue Family, Ye Ling had to choose.


    "Sister, is what you''re doing worth it?" Seeing Ye Ling''s heartless departure, Xia Feng was extremely furious. He looked at his rash little sister and intentionally advised her to change her mind.


    "Worth it! Even if I have to die, I, Xia Yao, will be Ye Ling''s woman. "


    "Big brother!" Once this matter is made known to the public, I want everyone in the world to know that Ye Ling is my, Xia Yao''s, man! "


    Xia Yao had already made up her mind. This time Ye Ling gave her a chance, so how could she let it go so easily? As long as everyone knew that she, Xia Yao, was Ye Ling''s woman, that was enough.


    Xia Xue''s expression fell as he heard everything that Xia Yao had said. She actually felt some sympathy for Ye Ling, because she was well aware of the fact that Ye Ling had sacrificed so much, and that he would instead hurt her, and, who had sacrificed everything for Ye Ling.


    Seeing his sister being so sure, Xia Feng naturally would not resolutely oppose her. As long as his sister felt happy, he would of course fully support her.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Southern Martial Continent.


    Ever since Ye Ling left, the Ye Family had been constantly harassed by the Underworld Expert.


    However, after Gu Tianxun had probed him a few times, he did not sense Ye Tianqiong''s appearance. This allowed him to see the opportunity to make his move, and also let him know that Ye Tianqiong most likely did not have long to live.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Right at this moment, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky. The clouds in all directions surged, and a violent gale covered the land.


    Leng Family, Xue Family, Underworld Realm and the rest quickly attacked. The scene was like a black cloud covering the sky, full of murderous intent.


    "This is bad!" A strong enemy is attacking! "


    A lot of powerful warriors suddenly appeared in the sky. The people of the Ye Family were in a panic. They all retreated back to the Ye Family and didn''t dare to show up again.


    Within the Ye Family mansion.


    Blood Demon and Emperor Huang appeared. When they saw the crowd of people closing in on them, they surrounded the Ye Family with extremely ugly expressions.


    "Damn it!"


    "Could it be that Gu Tianxun found out that my brother was injured and was in closed door cultivation?"


    Seeing the Underworld Realm leading the Leng and Xue Families to attack them, this was undoubtedly to eliminate the Ye Family, so how could he calm down?


    "Now that things have come to this, there''s no point in talking about it."


    "Inform Ye Ling as soon as possible, I hope he can ask the Xia Family for help. This way, the Ye Family still has a glimmer of hope."


    Emperor Huang frowned, he had a serious look on his face, now that troops were at the city gates, how could they continue with their nonsense?


    "I''m notifying Ye Ling? Then why didn''t you look for Sky Dragon Sect? "


    Although he was unwilling, he still sent a sound transmission to Ye Ling. Then, he turned to Emperor Huang and asked.


    No matter what, Emperor Huang was the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect, when Zhan Wuji created the Sky Dragon Sect, Emperor Huang was in charge, so he naturally had the authority to order the people of the Sky Dragon Sect, right?


    "It used to be possible, but now it''s a little difficult."


    "The current Sky Dragon Sect is dominated by the inner disciples of the Four Great Clans, and asking the Sky Dragon Sect for help would undoubtedly be adding hail to the fire."


    Emperor Huang shook his head. He had indeed thought of this before, but he had to consider the fact that there were members of the Four Major Clans within the Sky Dragon Sect, so he could not bring the fire upon himself.


    However, just as he was about to fall silent with Emperor Huang, Gu Tianxun suddenly came over personally from the sky. With a cold face, he floated above the Ye Family.


    "Ye Tianqiong, get the hell out here!"


    When Gu Tianxun appeared, thunderous roars sounded in all directions, releasing a terrifying evil force that covered the entire Ye Family''s sky, the sound was like a clap of thunder, causing the sky to tremble, and the earth to tremble.


    Blood Demon and Emperor Huang''s expressions were ugly. When Gu Tianxun appeared and shouted, the two of them felt extremely solemn, and they both flew up to Gu Tianxun.


    "Tai!"


    "Gu Tianxun, do you know who I am?"


    The Blood Demon stepped forward, a bloodthirsty smile on his face, and suddenly shouted loudly. He raised his hand and pointed towards Gu Tianxun as he questioned him.


    However, Gu Tianxun completely ignored the Blood Demon and looked at Emperor Huang with a shocked expression.


    He and Emperor Huang were like brothers when they were young, but they had actually become enemies now?


    "You shouldn''t have appeared." Emperor Huang''s expression was ice-cold. Looking at Gu Tianxun in front of him, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, but he had to protect Ye Ling, and he would not get to know him even once.


    "Emperor Huang... Don''t you care about our brotherly relationship? " Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Gu Tianxun''s entire body started to tremble, he was truly shocked that Emperor Huang, who had always been the same, would meet again today, in the face of a battle.


    "The Gu Tianxun that I know once carried a heart full of hot blood and had great ambitions, but he wasn''t a pervert like you, who actually entered the Underworld Realm, and even became the ruler of the Underworld Realm!" Emperor Huang shook his head and looked at Gu Tianxun with hostility.


    Things changed when people fought, and the Underworld Realm was their mortal enemy. No one could change that, so it was destined that they would become strangers and become enemies with each other.


    "You ¡­?" Gu Tianxun''s expression froze. His most trusted brother actually treated him so coldly and mercilessly, and with a crazed smile on his face, he looked at Emperor Huang and said, "The reason I can become like this is all because of Ye Tianqiong. You think I want to fall? At that time, I had nowhere to go and my life was hanging by a thread, it was Nether Sovereign who saved me and brought me to Underworld Realm, which was why I was able to live till today! "


    Emperor Huang''s expression changed, everything that Gu Tianxun said surprised him, but he was confused, why would the Nether Sovereign save him for no reason?


    "Do you even have any shame?"


    "Your father was present in the past as well. You colluded with the Underworld Realm first, and then, you deluded yourself to be together with Ye Fengluan. If my big brother hadn''t known about this earlier, my Ye Family would have been removed from the list of candidates for colluding with the Underworld Realm!"


    The Blood Demon was furious. What Gu Tianxun had said was merely a one-sided story, and he had personally witnessed it before. He was naturally the clearest why his elder brother wanted to forcefully separate Gu Tianxun and Ye Phoenix Luan.


    "So what?"


    "Back then I was still a person, but now I am like a zombie, wanting to be with the dead everyday. Is it possible that all of this was not thanks to your big brother Ye Tianqiong?!"


    Gu Tianxun was furious. In the face of the Blood Demon''s words, he did not object. Instead, he blamed all of his misfortune on Ye Tianqiong.

 C700

    Dark clouds formed, the enemies attacked the Ye Family.


    and Gu Tianxun who were once on the same side in the past actually met each other here today. It was a long journey that was separated by tens of thousands of years, and their Yin and Yang powers were separated by the distance, allowing them to meet once again in battle.


    Gu Tianxun''s selfishness in wanting to kill him even though he did not care about the Ye Family''s life, had drawn Ye Tianqiong to kill him. However, because Gu Tianxun was lucky, the Underworld Realm saved him on the day he fell and that was why he was in his current position.


    He had owed a debt of gratitude to the Underworld Realm, so naturally, he was treated as a close relative. In front of Emperor Huang today, he still remembered the days of brotherly feelings, days when he was young and reckless.


    Emperor Huang had always been stubborn, but in his eyes, there were only the positive and the evil. Even when facing Gu Tianxun who was like his brother, he would not hesitate.


    The Underworld Realm was all dark, how could he let them be rampant? Emperor Huang battled for countless years, going from his former peak to his current state. He was never afraid, and his desire to kill the Underworld Realm never wavered.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Gu Tianxun laughed out loud. He had once been brothers with Emperor Huang, but now, they were actually crippled by each other. He felt regretful in his heart, because Emperor Huang had helped him before, but he was still unable to repay her today.


    "Look at that ridiculing smile of yours!"


    "Do you think you can pretend that you''re fine just by smiling?"


    The Blood Demon frowned, facing Gu Tianxun''s wild laughter, he felt displeased. Looking around, he saw that the people from the Leng Family and Xue Clan did not have two families'' Patriarchs, and thought to himself, "Damn, they are already so brazen, yet they are still hiding their heads and showing their tails like this. I wonder what the hell Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai are doing?"


    Blood Demon did not know that not long ago, Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai were both defeated and forced to flee in Xia Family.


    This time, there were a total of more than a thousand people surrounding the Ye Family. There were three to four hundred people in each of the Xue and Leng Family Families, and the rest were all from the Underworld Expert s.


    "Humph!" Ye Tianlong! "


    "Don''t even think of wasting your breath with me. Don''t think that you can be so arrogant just because you lured the devil into the devil''s lair."


    Gu Tianxun squinted his eyes, looking at the blood demon, he was filled with anger. In his eyes, the blood demon was the biggest threat and Emperor Huang''s cultivation had dropped by a lot, but he could not underestimate it. Furthermore, she did not want to fight with Emperor Huang in that moment.


    "Do you really think that you are really a sovereign?"


    "It''s not your turn to behave so atrociously in my Ye family. Fight with me for three hundred rounds first!"


    The blood demon''s face was hideous, and its eyes were bloodshot. Suddenly, a terrifying blood fiend energy erupted from its body. Then, it waved its arm.


    The Blood Weeping Demon Claw came out, this was the main body of the sky-covering hand, the sky-covering hand was only a modified version of the Blood Weeping Demon Claw.


    Gu Tianxun frowned, he instantly took a step forward with a cold look on his face. When his tiger body trembled, he suddenly used both of his hands to block in the air, as though he was ripping apart the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound echoed out.


    The blood demon''s attack instantly exploded, but when Gu Tianxun took a step forward, the blood demon in front of him suddenly disappeared?


    "Ah ¡­!" Just as Gu Tianxun was in shock, a miserable scream came out from behind him.


    Gu Tianxun anxiously turned around, only to see that more than half of the Leng Family and Xue Family''s members were dead and injured, they had all been devoured by the blood demons, their flesh and blood filling the sky.


    "Wahaha ¡­!"


    The cultivation of the blood demon that was devouring the flesh and blood of others was actually increasing rapidly. It did not have absolute strength to fight against Gu Tianxun, so how could it attack so easily?


    "Damn it! The Ye Family is full of righteousness and morals, yet they have a Blood Demon, they are unable to contain Gu Tianxun, this is simply going too far! "


    Seeing that the Blood Demon''s Qi was rising rapidly, Gu Tianxun actually felt uneasy. They were both evil beings, but the Blood Demon was safe and sound.


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Tianxun instantly flew forward, engulfing the black light and pouncing towards the Blood Demon. In the next instant, he raised his hand and the black light turned into a sharp blade that slashed towards the Blood Demon.


    The Blood Demon frowned. Now that his cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Primordius Dao Lord, his breakthrough was just around the corner. However, Gu Tianxun did not give him the chance to do so.


    "Whiz!"


    Blood Demon took the initiative to meet this attack. He waved his hands in the air, and a rain of bloody light instantly rushed out.


    Boom!


    As the two collided, the blood demon was forced back. The difference in strength between them was still quite some distance.


    Gu Tianxun took the chance and flew over, the black light condensed in his right hand and struck the Blood Demon''s body. His speed was extremely fast, giving the Blood Demon no chance to dodge.


    Boom ¡­ Puff!


    The blood demon''s body instantly exploded, transforming into a blood mist that gathered and did not dissipate, it instantly pounced towards Gu Tianxun, enveloping him within the blood mist, using its devouring power to frantically take away Gu Tianxun''s flesh.


    "Bastard!" Gu Tianxun''s expression was cold, upon seeing that the blood demon had purposely allowed him to get close, he was enraged, and the power of death in his body suddenly came up with an idea.


    Boom!


    The blood demon that was turned into blood mist was immediately pushed back, in the blink of an eye it turned into its original body, and stared at Gu Tianxun with its eyes wide opened.


    "Damn it!"


    "I can devour all living things, but I''ve never devoured a dead person!"


    The Blood Demon was annoyed, his devouring method was not of much use to Gu Tianxun, because Gu Tianxun''s cultivation was made of death energy and his body was an eternal corpse, so it would be difficult for him to devour it.


    "Whiz!"


    While the Blood Demon was infuriated, Gu Tianxun was so infuriated that he could not reveal himself. With a clang, he turned into a black shadow and instantly pounced towards the Blood Demon.


    "Ah ¡­!" The Blood Demon wasn''t a match for the Blood Demon. It let out a miserable shriek, and half of its body turned into a bloody mist as it was sent flying dozens of feet away.


    "I am immortal!"


    "Even if I have to wear you down, I will tire you to death!"


    The blood demon that had suffered a slaughter had a savage expression on its face. After destroying half of its body, it instantly recovered, then went berserk, completely falling into madness.


    Gu Tianxun''s expression was ugly as he suddenly took a step forward to welcome the Blood Demon.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang''s expression was extremely serious. Seeing that the Blood Demon was resisting the attack with his life, he admired the Blood Demon greatly, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Now that they were surrounding the entire Ye Family, with their strength, there was no way for them to deal with them.


    "Kill!"


    Just as Emperor Huang was frowning in worry, all of the Underworld Realm people suddenly rushed out from above, following that, Leng Family, Xue Family and the rest all made their moves at the same time, transforming into afterimages that rushed towards the Ye Family.


    The expressions of the people of the Ye Clan all changed. Each of them took the initiative to fight against the enemies. A great battle was about to break out, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    In just a moment, the sky above the Ye Family''s house was filled with the flames of war and the smoke of war was flying everywhere. The messy scene was unbearable to look at. It was a disaster that was about to befall the entire family.


    Emperor Huang made his move, pushed forward the enemy, and had the courage to fight against ten thousand enemies, unstoppable by anyone.


    The blood demon used its undying body to harass Gu Tianxun, causing Gu Tianxun to be unable to escape. Now that the Ye Family was in danger, the Ye Family members were all blood-soaked in battle, stubbornly resisting.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    West Dawn Continent.


    Ye Ling, who was in his own courtyard, was seated cross-legged with his eyes closed, meditating, but right at that moment, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and his expression immediately became extremely ugly.


    "The Ye Family is in trouble!"


    Ye Ling quickly got up and received the blood demon''s cry for help. At the moment, he had difficulty calming himself down, knowing that Gu Tianxun had brought people to surround the Ye Family.


    "Something big has happened to the Ye Family." Just as Ye Ling was about to ask Xia Qingsong for help, a cold voice sounded out.


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously turned and looked behind him, only to see that Xia Qingsong had brought along a few experts from Xia Family, all of their expressions were gloomy, and their eyes were frighteningly cold.


    "The Xia Family Lord already knows about it?" Ye Ling frowned, and asked Xia Qingsong in a low voice.


    "That''s right!"


    "I summon a thousand elites and you will lead them to the Ye Family to support me."


    Xia Qingsong nodded his head slightly. As the lord of a region, he naturally had some understanding towards the various large clans and it would not be difficult for them to arrange some eyes and ears for him. Furthermore, with such a huge event in the Ye Family, how could he not know about it?


    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qingsong and felt extremely grateful towards him. It was just that when Xia Qingsong was so positive, he actually felt that he owed the Xia Family a lot.


    "Thank you, Xia Family Lord!"


    "This great favor cannot be thanked with words. In the future, I, Ye Ling, will definitely give it my all."


    Ye Ling cupped his fists in thanks to Xia Qingsong, and then he summoned Feng Yu and Huan Xiong. They immediately soared into the sky and led the thousand Xia Family people there, rushing towards Southern Martial Continent at top speed.


    The Western Dawn Continent was rather far away from the Southern Martial Continent, but with the cultivation of Ye Ling and the rest, it would at most take an hour.


    When Ye Ling and the rest were extremely anxious and stepped into the Southern Martial Continent, all they saw was smoke in front of them.


    Then, he looked at the Ye Residence.


    and the blood demon were working together to defend against Gu Tianxun. Both of them were covered in blood and were unable to do anything to Gu Tianxun.


    "This is Nether Sovereign Gu Tianxun?" Feng Yu was shocked. Seeing how fierce Gu Tianxun was, causing the Blood Demon and Emperor Huang to look so miserable, he couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb.


    "Let''s hurry up and reject it!" Seeing that the Ye Family members were no match for him, Huan Xiong anxiously urged them on.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, he suddenly raised his hand and the thousand Xia Family people behind him rushed out, immediately joining the battle.


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and when he neared Gu Tianxun, he immediately summoned his Nine Thunder Stele, causing a thunderbolt attack that struck across the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Tianxun frowned, his expression suddenly changed greatly. Seeing the berserk lightning strike, he anxiously flew up into the sky.


    Boom!


    The lightning exploded and instantly turned into a sea of lightning.


    Gu Tianxun was pushed back, his expression extremely gloomy and cold. His eyes reddened as he glared at Ye Ling, and suddenly transformed into a black shadow to kill him.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing Ye Ling bringing the rest of the Xia Family back, the Blood Demon was pleasantly surprised. With a bloodthirsty smile, he flew up to face him and joined hands with Ye Ling to fight against Gu Tianxun.


    Emperor Huang did not waste any words, in the instant that he raised his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet soared into the sky, transforming into a rainbow light as it took the lead to attack Gu Tianxun, in an attempt to stop him from attacking Ye Ling.


    Facing the oncoming Gu Tianxun, Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold. He suddenly took a step forward and waved his left hand, causing the Buried Skies Coffin to suddenly appear and turn into a ray of blood light that swept across the sky.


    Boom!


    Gu Tianxun''s expression changed, and anxiously tried to block, but unexpectedly, he was sent flying a few meters back by the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Just at this moment, the Anti-Desolation Tablet had already approached and with a bang, it struck Gu Tianxun in the back.


    Puff!


    Gu Tianxun spat out a mouthful of blood. He had been caught off guard and his body almost fell to the ground.

 C701

    "Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Gu Tianxun, who had suffered a blow from the Anti-Desolation Tablet, had a sinister look on his face as he stared at Ye Ling. Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hand, he gnashed his teeth in anger.


    It was precisely because of the Buried Skies Coffin that he had been caught off guard and allowed Emperor Huang to succeed in one blow.


    Just as Gu Tianxun was feeling angry, Ye Ling, Blood Demon and Emperor Huang approached him. They surrounded him with cold expressions on their faces.


    Now, with the help of the experts from the Xia Family, the Ye Family''s defeat had completely changed. The experts from the Leng Family and Xue Family realized that something was wrong and quickly fled.


    Because of the blood demon, Gu Tianxun had ruined his plans. He could have easily annihilated the Ye Family, but he did not expect the blood demon to be so troublesome.


    "Gu Tianxun!"


    "Are you trying to kill my uncle Ye Qinghun and destroy my Iron Soul City?"


    "Bringing along people to stir up trouble today, delusional enough to destroy my Ye Family, what are your intentions!"


    Ye Ling faced Gu Tianxun, the first time he had met Gu Tianxun, it was his first time facing him, and it was something he had heard before.


    It was because of this man that Ye Fengluan had lost her will to her playthings and secretly tried to kill him. She had even almost destroyed her direct line of descent. But now that Ye Fengluan had been killed, the man she loved had actually appeared. This was a revenge against the Ye Clan, and this was going too far. How could his heart be at peace?!


    "Haha ¡­!"


    "So what if it''s me?"


    "Not only will I cut off Ye Tianqiong''s son, I will also cut off his grandson."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question to his face, Gu Tianxun actually threw his head back and laughed wildly. His face had a ferocious look of killing intent as he glared at Ye Ling and roared.


    He was not just saying that he had lost all of his descendants.


    Since Ye Ling had appeared, he would naturally not let him off the hook. Moreover, he found out from him that the death of Ye Phoenix Luan was caused by him.


    Hearing Gu Tianxun''s words, Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy and gloomy, all the Evil Qi in his body trembled, and his hair stood on end. The power in his body was like a gushing spring water, the lightning in between his eyebrows flashed, and rumbled in the air.


    "Bastard!"


    "You talk too much, I''m afraid your life is in danger!"


    The Blood Demon was furious, Gu Tianxun dared to spout such big words, as a member of the Ye Family and as Ye Ling''s second master, how could he tolerate Gu Tianxun''s arrogance?


    "Whiz!"


    After the blood demon had finished speaking, Emperor Huang attacked instantly. Since Gu Tianxun was adamant, even if he was Gu Tianxun''s brother, he could not let Gu Tianxun off easy.


    Boom!


    The Eight Desolations appeared, and the Mountain and Sea Realm appeared. A boundless and terrifying pressure suddenly exploded forth.


    It could swallow mountains and rivers, unrivaled heaven and earth!


    Emperor Huang took a step forward, and the mountains and rivers turned into a rain of stars and fused into his body. Emperor Huang''s Qi suddenly multiplied, and his cultivation instantly stepped into a new domain.


    "Annihilate the Heavens with bare hands!"


    Emperor Huang''s aura surged like a rainbow, he glared angrily at Gu Tianxun with a cold expression, then suddenly waved his arm.


    Gu Tianxun''s expression changed abruptly, when he revealed a look of shock, he instantly turned around, his eyes opened wide in anger as he glared at Emperor Huang and shouted, "Emperor Huang! "How dare you attack me!"


    Boom!


    When Gu Tianxun''s words fell, his fist descended in an instant, destroying the world and shaking the entire universe.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Gu Tianxun screamed miserably at the sky, the clothes on his body were tattered and his flesh was being torn apart quickly. The death aura surrounded his body and he was still doing his best to resist.


    Ye Ling''s and the Blood Demon''s expressions changed greatly. Emperor Huang''s strike was extremely shocking, but right at this moment, Emperor Huang instantly turned old, his body shriveled, and he had actually sacrificed his life to unleash this ultimate attack.


    Puff!


    Emperor Huang suddenly vomited blood, and directly knelt on one knee, his face looked extremely old. Even after using all his strength, he was still unable to send Gu Tianxun on his way.


    At the same time, Gu Tianxun also knelt down on one knee, revealing a sinister and terrifying look, his eyes wide open and bloodshot, glaring at Emperor Huang who was gritting his teeth.


    "You ¡­ You actually want to kill me? "


    "It was all in vain that I showed you so much mercy, yet you treated me like this. I, Gu Tianxun, have a clear conscience toward you, how can you treat me like this!"


    Gu Tianxun was furious in his heart. His relationship with Emperor Huang was irreplaceable, yet because of a single Ye Ling, Emperor Huang actually wanted to fight him to the death. This made him angry, and made him even more disheartened towards Emperor Huang.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    is someone that this emperor wants to protect, if you dare to touch him, it is equivalent to becoming enemies with me, Emperor Huang, how can this emperor tolerate you!


    Emperor Huang raised his head, blood continuously oozed out from his mouth, his face was pale white, and he revealed a cloudy and lifeless gaze as he looked at Gu Tianxun.


    Gu Tianxun thought that if Gu Tianxun died while he was not the Gu Tianxun he once knew, he would naturally not forget about his responsibilities just because of his old friendship.


    "What a great ''righteous and evil alike''!"


    "Back then when I was in trouble, you, as my brother, did not help me. Now, instead of helping me, you have become an accomplice of my enemy. I am thoroughly disappointed in you!"


    Gu Tianxun was furious. How could he care about his brotherly feelings after hearing Emperor Huang speak of such a heartless matter? Now, his heart was only filled with boundless fury.


    In the face of Gu Tianxun''s reprimand, Emperor Huang actually chose to remain silent, as to what was right and wrong. He didn''t want to pursue this further, only looking at everything in front of him, Gu Tianxun had completely fallen into darkness, and he was no longer the Gu Tianxun he knew before.


    "Whiz!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang not saying a word, Gu Tianxun became even more furious and flew straight towards Emperor Huang in an afterimage. Since he couldn''t become a permanent brother, he could only destroy this brotherly relationship with his own hands.


    "How dare you!" Seeing that Gu Tianxun was about to kill Emperor Huang, the blood demon''s expression changed, and anxiously shouted, instantly flying to Emperor Huang''s side.


    Puff!


    Without waiting for the Blood Demon to react, Gu Tianxun''s fist had suddenly penetrated the Blood Demon''s chest. Blood sprayed out in all directions, causing the Blood Demon to reveal a painful expression.


    Ye Ling''s expression was incomparably dark as a loud noise suddenly came from within his body. Ye Ling stormed through the air, fists clenched, lightning flashed across the sky and turned into a rain of stars as he charged straight towards Gu Tianxun.


    Gu Tianxun''s expression became serious, and he anxiously retreated, his face ice as he raised his hand to cover the sky, his palm striking the rain of lightning.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Thunder and lightning flashed everywhere.


    Just as Gu Tianxun was resisting the berserk attack from Ye Ling, Ye Ling suddenly flew into the lightning and closed in. The blood blade in his right hand instantly slashed down, his attack being extremely fast, not allowing Gu Tianxun the slightest chance to catch his breath.


    "What?!" Gu Tianxun''s expression changed abruptly. Ye Ling''s sudden attack had caused him to panic, as he sent out a punch straight into the air.


    Puff ¡­!


    Blood sprayed out in all directions, and at the same time as Gu Tianxun''s fist exploded, he instantly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out a few meters.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was only injured after using all his strength, the Blood Demon frowned, ignoring his injuries, he raised his hand and smashed the Blood Weeping Demon Claw straight at Gu Tianxun''s chest.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing that the Blood Demon had sneaked an attack on him, Gu Tianxun was infuriated. When he shouted in anger, two streaks of red flames flew out of his eyes.


    Boom!


    The Blood Weeping Demon Claw exploded with a bang, and the terrifying shockwave from the explosion spread out abruptly.


    Thump! Thump!


    The Blood Demon was pushed back, his face pale white, but when he focused his mind and looked forward, Gu Tianxun suddenly flew forward, and threw a punch horizontally at his face.


    Bang!


    The Blood Demon''s head exploded instantly. Facing Gu Tianxun''s attack, he actually did not have any chance to dodge, and was completely killed by the attack.


    "So powerful!" Ye Ling''s expression congealed, seeing that Gu Tianxun was truly terrifyingly powerful, the Blood Demon was as weak as an ant in Gu Tianxun''s hands.


    "It''s your turn!" Gu Tianxun, who had killed the Blood Demon Empress, suddenly turned and looked at Ye Ling. His entire body was suffused with a black light, and his gaze throbbed within the bonfire.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t be too confident!"


    Ye Ling frowned and at the same time, he snorted. The entire body of his erupted with lightning, and Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body s and heavenly thunder armor appeared at the same time.


    Gu Tianxun''s pupils contracted. Seeing the two Supreme Divine Weapons in Ye Ling''s hands, he actually became afraid. The Buried Skies Coffin of the Blood God and the Nine Thunder Stele of Zhan Wuji were all life treasures of the Supreme Elder.


    Boom! *


    While Gu Tianxun was silent, Ye Ling actually walked out. Every step caused thunderous rumbling sounds, and thunder scattered in all directions from the side of the sky, giving off the might of lightning that terrified him.


    Blood light surged around Ye Ling as the ferocious aura pressed on him step by step. Such a terrifying and powerful aura caused Gu Tianxun to be greatly shocked.


    Ye Ling''s aura was very strong, far surpassing his sharp aura, but there was not the slightest change in Ye Ling''s cultivation, so Gu Tianxun was naturally not scared by Ye Ling''s act.


    "Humph!" So what if you have two Supreme Divine Weapons? "


    "With your cultivation base, it would be difficult for you to unleash their true might!"


    Gu Tianxun glared at Ye Ling who was approaching and mocked him. Then, he glared at Ye Ling and mocked him.


    "Oh?"


    "Since you''re so confident, I''ll let you see if I can use them!"


    Ye Ling scoffed. In the face of Gu Tianxun''s scorn, he did not spare a glance as he suddenly took a step forward. The Buried Skies Coffin in his left hand flew out in an instant, exploding with astonishing power as it flew towards Gu Tianxun.


    Gu Tianxun frowned, his expression suddenly changed. His right hand grabbed the air, and a black light dot flew out, colliding with the Buried Skies Coffin.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    After a few loud sounds, the Buried Skies Coffin flew back.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. When he raised his hand to catch the Buried Skies Coffin, he saw that nine coffins had appeared in front of him. They had turned into a black vortex and suddenly pounced towards him.


    "Nine Deaths Coffin?" Ye Ling was shocked, he actually called out the Nine Deaths Coffin, which confused him, was the Nine Deaths Coffin in the hands of the killed Tian Ming?


    Boom! *


    The sudden appearance of the Nine Deaths Coffin made Ye Ling forget about the danger he was facing. The black light that transformed from the Nine Deaths Coffin engulfed Ye Ling within in an instant.


    "Ah ¡­!" Ye Ling who was swallowed by the Nine Deaths Coffin, suddenly screamed. All of the blood and flesh on his body had turned into bloody foam, as he suffered the pain of a thousand cuts and ten thousand pieces of flesh. At the same time, the lightning on Ye Ling''s body suddenly erupted.


    Boom!


    Violent thunderbolts danced in the air, a terrifying power of thunder suddenly diffused outwards.


    The Nine Deaths Coffin was instantly sent flying and the terrifying lightning wave swept across the sky and land, transforming into a lightning dragon that rushed towards Gu Tianxun.

 C702

    Boom!


    The heavens and earth shook as ten thousand lightning bolts filled the sky.


    The divine lightning from the Ninth Heaven exploded from Ye Ling''s body. The incomparably terrifying lightning instantly gathered as one, turned into a lightning dragon, and charged straight towards Gu Tianxun while slicing through the air.


    Gu Tianxun''s expression changed abruptly. Facing the attack of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, he did not dare let out a sound. As he was retreating quickly, the Nine Deaths Coffin appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Boom!


    The lightning dragon struck the Nine Deaths Coffin, a loud sound was heard, it was as if the sky was collapsing, and the battle drum was resounding everywhere.


    Puff!


    The lightning dragon exploded, sending all the Nine Deaths Coffin flying. Gu Tianxun was affected by the lightning energy and instantly spat out blood as he retreated, his face pale white, blood dripping from his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Tianxun was furious, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, as he glared coldly at Ye Ling who was surrounded by thunder. As the overlord of the Underworld Realm, to think that a wet behind the ears brat would actually get injured in his hands.


    Facing Gu Tianxun, his expression was terrifyingly cold. The lightning in his entire body was incomparably violent, and the blood in his body roiled.


    The current him was completely at his peak condition. If not for Buried Skies Coffin, he simply did not have the confidence to fight with Gu Tianxun.


    The difference in cultivation between him and Gu Tianxun was too huge. If not for the fact that the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was immune to all evils and had a power of death to counter it, he would not have been able to do anything to Gu Tianxun.


    "Shall I make my move?"


    When Ye Ling felt the pressure, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly suggested to fight.


    "No way!"


    "Unless absolutely necessary, your existence cannot be exposed."


    If he were to appear here, it would definitely attract the attention of others, and if his identity as a Xue Wuya was exposed, it would make things even more troublesome in the future.


    "Boss!"


    When Ye Ling was rejecting the Xue Wuya, Feng Yu and Huan Xiong rushed over from afar quickly. The two of them had killing intent filling their bodies, after getting rid of the Underworld Realm''s experts, the two of them quickly came over to support Ye Ling.


    "Nine Revolutions Dark King!" When Gu Tianxun saw Feng Yu approaching, he unexpectedly felt shocked and a sense of dread arose in his heart.


    With the Hades'' will in Feng Yu''s body, since Gu Tianxun was a Nether Sovereign, he naturally felt some fear towards Pluto. After all, it was an unchangeable law for all three Monarchs of the Underworld Realm to submit to Pluto.


    However, it was precisely because of this that the Underworld Realm and the other three Monarchs had joined forces to kill the reincarnated King of Hell''s body and prevent it from returning to its original position.


    This was the obligation of every Nether Sovereign and was also their only choice to protect their own interests. Underworld Realm being controlled by the three Monarchs was already enough, in their eyes, Pluto was unnecessary and there was no need to exist.


    "You came at the right time!"


    "If Tian Ming failed, then let me personally kill this Nine Revolutions Underworld King!"


    Gu Tianxun revealed a sinister and evil smile, the Qi around his body suddenly exploded, transforming into a shadow, he actually turned around and charged straight at Feng Yu.


    "What!"


    Feng Yu was startled. Just when he came to support Ye Ling, he saw Gu Tianxun rushing straight towards him. This made his scalp tingle, as he hurriedly brandished the Sickle of the God of Death to meet him.


    Boom!


    Gu Tianxun waved his hand, and the Scythe of Death in Feng Yu''s hands was sent flying.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu struggled to resist as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His little bit of power of death s, in Gu Tianxun''s eyes, were like a drop in the bucket.


    "Feng Yu!" Seeing Feng Yu suddenly being attacked by Gu Tianxun, Ye Ling''s expression immediately turned sinister. With a roar, Ye Ling transformed into a bolt of lightning, instantly pouncing towards Gu Tianxun, and the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand flew out.


    Gu Tianxun noticed Ye Ling approaching and frowned. His body suddenly turned into a black shadow and disappeared.


    "What?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, seeing that Gu Tianxun had suddenly disappeared, she immediately swung her arms, releasing terrifying lightning from the Nine Thunder Stele in her hands, instantly sweeping in all directions.


    Bang!


    Lightning flashed in all directions, lightning flowers exploded in the air.


    Gu Tianxun actually did not appear. This made Ye Ling''s expression turn serious, and his heart grew uneasy.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Just as Ye Ling was looking around, he suddenly heard a miserable scream from behind him. Feng Yu''s forehead had suddenly been pierced by a black light.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu''s head exploded and his body was covered in a black light. He stood motionless in the air.


    "Feng Yu ¡­!"


    When Ye Ling and Huan Xiong saw this, their expressions changed greatly. They opened their mouths to shout at the same time, and quickly pounced towards Feng Yu who had been killed.


    Ye Ling approached first, but before he had the time to check on the phoenix feathers, Gu Tianxun suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He raised his hand, and a black light condensed into a sharp blade, sweeping towards Ye Ling''s chest.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was unable to dodge in time, and blood splashed in all directions instantly, causing him to fly out uncontrollably.


    Seeing Ye Ling being ambushed, Huan Xiong''s expression turned cold, the strength in his entire body increased to the maximum, and he suddenly shot towards Gu Tianxun like a meteor.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Gu Tianxun frowned, seeing Huan Xiong''s attack, he actually looked at him with disdain, and then the Nine Deaths Coffin flew out of his hands.


    Sou sou!


    Like a seven star chain, the Nine Deaths Coffin turned into a rain of stars at the same time and collided with Huan Xiong in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    A few loud sounds came out, the incoming Huang Zun had yet to approach Gu Tianxun, but his body exploded with a bang, as he was struck by the continuous attacks of the Nine Deaths Coffin s, his body was unable to withstand them.


    Puff ¡­!


    Huan Xiong was killed, she died a tragic death, and her body turned into a bloody mist that dissipated into the air.


    "No ¡­!"


    The injured Ye Ling, upon seeing Huan Xiong miserably dying under the Nine Deaths Coffin, instantly cried out in pain. His body turned into an afterimage, lightning struck explosively, and a bloody light shone into the sky.


    "Give me your life!"


    Ye Ling''s face was sinister, his eyes scarlet red. Huan Xiong''s death had enraged him to the extreme, and if he did not kill Gu Tianxun now, the anger in his heart would never be quelled.


    "Humph!" If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish! "


    Gu Tianxun frowned. Now that the Nine Revolutions Dark King had fallen into his hands, he naturally no longer had any worries.


    Boom!


    The power of death erupted, like a black cloud blotting out the sun, Gu Tianxun stepped on the Nine Deaths Coffin and instantly welcomed it.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling went berserk, frantically attacking. His fight with Gu Tianxun was extremely intense, because of the anger in his heart, he had long given up on life and death, and there was only killing in his mind!


    Buried Skies Coffin swept horizontally, the Nine Thunder Stele erupted with thunder as it descended from the skies, its berserk attack was extremely fierce.


    Gu Tianxun was in a passive position, Ye Ling''s attacks were extremely violent and he did not have any chance to retaliate, but just as Gu Tianxun was getting angry, a ray of black lightning flew out from Ye Ling''s forehead and rushed towards his head.


    Boom! *


    Gu Tianxun''s expression changed greatly; he was simply caught off guard.


    "Ah ¡­!" The black lightning struck Gu Tianxun''s forehead, he could only see Gu Tianxun screaming in pain, his body retreating quickly as black blood leaked out from his forehead. There was actually a black hole as big as his finger.


    "Bastard!"


    "Get the hell out here!"


    Gu Tianxun looked to be in great pain, but just as he was covering his head with his hands, he suddenly shouted out loud. Then, he actually raised his hand and reached into the center of his own forehead, grabbing fiercely.


    Crack!


    Just as Gu Tianxun was about to pull something out, a black bolt of lightning suddenly came out of his mind, and with a bang, it exploded.


    "Ah ¡­!" Gu Tianxun screamed miserably, half of his head was instantly smashed, and his brain was split open. A palm sized figure suddenly flew out from the inside of his body and flew back into Ye Ling''s body.


    It turned out to be Ye Ling''s primordial spirit. Its primordial spirit had been tempered by ten thousand lightning and it possessed the indestructible lightning to forge the divine body.


    With the return of his primordial spirit, Ye Ling''s face instantly paled. Raising his head, he saw that Gu Tianxun, who had suffered a painful blow from his primordial spirit, was actually revealing a bloodthirsty smile.


    Half of his head had been broken, and his flesh was slowly wiggling. He was actually regenerating and repairing himself, and was not killed by the attack of the primordial spirit.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Gu Tianxun''s laughter became louder and louder, and the eyes he looked at Ye Ling with were filled with viciousness and cruelty. He was a dead man, and his primordial spirit was completely useless against him.


    Underworld Realm''s cultivation was the body and the immortal spirit. Even without the primordial spirit, he could still live, and would not be affected at all.


    It was a pity that Ye Ling did not even know one or two of them, and thought that if he caught them unawares and destroyed Gu Tianxun''s primordial spirit, he would be able to kill Gu Tianxun.


    In order to store his strength for use, Ye Ling used the last bit of his power. However, he didn''t expect that due to his carelessness and conceit, he would fall into a passive state.


    At the moment, it was unknown whether or not Feng Yu was dead or alive, so Huan Xiong had long since turned into ashes.


    Emperor Huang was severely injured and unconscious, but the blood demon was sick to the ground. It was all because of the battle with Gu Tianxun, causing their deaths and injuries.


    Right now, Ye Ling was also at the end of his rope, and he had long since made his preparations. If he did not kill Gu Tianxun, the anger in his heart would not be able to calm down.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to make a move, Gu Tianxun instantly transformed into a black light and pounced towards Ye Ling.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gu Tianxun rushed in front of Ye Ling with a ferocious smile on his face. Suddenly, his giant hand swept across the sky and headed straight for Ye Ling''s head, with the intent to kill Ye Ling on the spot.


    However, in the face of Gu Tianxun''s approach, Ye Ling actually did not move the slightest bit.


    "Whiz!"


    The Xue Wuya turned into a shadow and instantly pounced towards Gu Tianxun.


    "What!"


    Gu Tianxun''s expression changed greatly, he did not even have time to react, and immediately brandished his fist to meet it head on.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" Gu Tianxun punched out, his arm exploded and turned into blood mist that splattered out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Gu Tianxun retreated a few steps, his face immediately turning pale as he looked at the Xue Wuya in front of him with wide eyes. He had actually forgotten to let out a blood-curdling scream as his crippled right hand was continuously devoured by the blood light.


    "You ¡­ You are the Blood God! "


    Gu Tianxun''s face revealed his fear, he let out a trembling wind sound and exclaimed the name of the Blood God.


    "Humph!"


    "You don''t have the right to ask who this old man is. Let me send you on your way!"


    The Xue Wuya snorted, the cold expression on his face had turned into a terrifying pressure, even Gu Tianxun was trembling, he had no way to refute, he was like a frightened bird.


    The Xue Wuya moved closer to Gu Tianxun, suddenly he threw a punch into the air, causing the sky to tremble, the wind to howl, and the fist transformed into a shooting star, rushing towards Gu Tianxun.


    Gu Tianxun''s eyes widened, the ashen faced man would not just sit there and wait for death, he anxiously raised his hand to summon his Nine Deaths Coffin, and instantly received the Xue Wuya''s astonishing punch.

 C703

    When the Xue Wuya appeared, the weather changed.


    His fist horizontally across the sky, as though he was exterminating the world, scaring Gu Tianxun, who hastily summoned his Nine Deaths Coffin to block.


    Boom!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the Nine Deaths Coffin shattered and turned into dust. A ring of light suddenly expanded and struck Gu Tianxun''s body.


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Tianxun had difficulty resisting, he instantly spat out black blood, and his body flew out horizontally like a kite with its string cut.


    The Xue Wuya frowned, he suddenly took a step forward, and instantly closed in on Gu Tianxun, raising his hand to cover the sky and striking down with his palm.


    Gu Tianxun''s expression changed greatly, his eyes that were as white as paper became gloomy, in the face of the Xue Wuya, he was actually like an ant, unable to resist at all.


    "I can''t accept this!"


    Gu Tianxun was furious. All of this was originally under his control, but it was destroyed by the appearance of the Xue Wuya. Facing the life and death situation in front of him, he had actually fallen into madness.


    Looking up at the incoming palm, Gu Tianxun''s body was actually cracking, the power of death in his body quickly flew out, his eyes revealing a sinister and terrifying smile.


    Boom!


    Gu Tianxun had self-destructed, the terrifying explosive power instantly soared to the sky, and clashed with the incoming palm.


    BANG!


    The palm of the Xue Wuya directly shattered as the terrifying power of death transformed into a beam of rainbow light and swiftly flew towards Feng Yu, who had lost his head.


    "With my blood, I will ignite the will of Pluto and help the Nine Revolutions to return to the throne!"


    The black light surged into Feng Yu''s body, and following after, Gu Tianxun''s voice rang out in the air. He had actually chosen to become the All-Underworld King, and he was not willing to die in the hands of the Xue Wuya.


    He knew that if Pluto was reborn, there would be no peace in this world. This was the only chance he could use Pluto for revenge. If he wasn''t forced into a corner, he wouldn''t have done such a crazy thing.


    Seeing that Gu Tianxun was actually so malicious, she anxiously flew closer to Feng Yu, wanting to force Gu Tianxun''s strength out.


    However, just as he made his move, a streak of black light suddenly flew out from Feng Yu''s body, and directly struck the Xue Wuya''s chest.


    Boom! *


    The Xue Wuya''s expression changed greatly, and was immediately sent flying. The blood light around its body dimmed, and its strength actually dropped rapidly, as though it could disappear at any time.


    The Xue Wuya''s face was gloomy and cold, just as she was about to take a step out, her body suddenly swayed, transforming into a red light that flew back into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    "Xue Wuya!" Ye Ling''s expression was ugly as the Xue Wuya suddenly flew back into his body. Instead, it made him extremely flustered, and the power of death in Feng Yu''s body began to circulate frantically. The destroyed head of the beast actually congealed in that instant.


    The seal left by the Xue Wuya at the center of his brows was quickly disappearing. The Hades'' will had awakened very quickly and could not be suppressed by him at all.


    "Quick... "Stop him!"


    Just as Ye Ling was at his wit''s end, the Xue Wuya''s weak voice came out from his body. Right now his strength was unstable, and he suffered from severe injuries, making it difficult for him to attack again.


    When Ye Ling heard this, his expression turned serious. Looking at Feng Fengyu, who had his eyes closed, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward. As his arms danced, a cold wind suddenly blew and frost filled the sky.


    "Nine Dragons Ice Seal!"


    With a roar, Ye Ling''s entire body was enveloped in a strong blue light. With a bang, wind and clouds surged in all directions, and nine ice dragons appeared from nowhere, instantly enveloping Feng Yu''s body and sealing him with the power of nine dragons.


    The phoenix feather that was sealed in ice, was actually being quickly frozen by the power of death in his body. The Hades'' will in the center of his brows slowly calmed down while Ye Ling''s face was as white as paper, with blood flowing from his seven orifices.


    Puff!


    In order to freeze a phoenix feather, Ye Ling did not hesitate to use the The Law of Ice with all his might. At this moment, even the veins in his body had dried up.


    Ye Ling lost consciousness, and instantly fell into the air.


    However, just as Ye Ling was about to fall to the ground, a figure suddenly appeared and directly held Ye Ling in his arms.


    This person was actually Ye Tianqiong. Upon seeing his own grandson Ye Ling''s miserable state, his expression became incomparably heavy. Raising his head to look at the frozen Feng Yu, a trace of anger actually surfaced in his eyes.


    "Gu Tianxun, you are truly devoid of conscience!"


    "Taking advantage of this old man''s closed door cultivation, he actually wants to destroy my Ye family, and dares to dream of reviving Pluto!"


    The killing intent in his heart right now was boiling. Staring at the hidden Gu Tianxun inside Feng Yu''s body, he knew that Gu Tianxun was not dead yet, but trying to find a way to revive Pluto.


    Now, the Ye family was in a mess. They almost got annihilated in one battle.


    When the Ye Tianqiong saw this situation, he regretted it. If not for a moment of carelessness, he would not have reached such a state today.


    Just as Ye Tianqiong''s expression was cold, a few figures suddenly flew over from the distance, and two of them were actually Li Changsheng and Sky Dragon Sect.


    In front of them was an old man with white hair. He was called "unknown" and was Qiong Yu''s master, the leader of the three great elders of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    His appearance was undoubtedly due to the awakening of the King of Hell. The three of them had extremely ugly expressions. When they arrived at the Ye Family mansion and saw the mess, they could not help but feel regret.


    "Senior Ye, how is Ye Ling now?" Qiong Yu and his master, "unknown", arrived in front of Ye Tianqiong. Seeing how Ye Ling was currently on the verge of death, she couldn''t help but become nervous and quickly asked.


    "Because of the severe mana consumption, the meridians in his body have dried up. Right now, the lamp is out of oil, so the injury is extremely serious."


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he raised his head and looked at Qiong Yu, his expression a little worried, and only after a moment of hesitation did he say anything about Ye Ling''s situation.


    "Who frozen Pluto?" After Qiong Yu heard this, his expression became serious, and did not wait for him to ask again, when Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head to look at the frozen Feng Yu and asked.


    Qiong Yu noticed that Feng Yu had been suppressed by the nine ice dragons. His expression suddenly changed greatly as he thought in his heart: "Isn''t this a seal that only the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art of the Ice Emperor can put down?"


    Li Changsheng frowned. Seeing that Ye Tianqiong actually did not answer him, he was a little puzzled. He looked at Ye Tianqiong and asked, "Brother Ye, this child''s body is filled with Underworld Kings, which are hard to suppress.


    "Humph!"


    "Whether you want to kill me or not is not something that you and I can decide."


    "My grandson expended a great deal of effort to freeze this child. How could I possibly act against him again?"


    Ye Tianqiong frowned and looked at Li Changsheng coldly. Now that the Sky Dragon Sect had appeared and asked Li Changsheng about his Ye Family''s crimes after suffering from so many misfortunes, how could he feel satisfied?


    "You said Ye Ling did it?" Qiong Yu was shocked. This Nine Dragons Ice Seal required the The Law of Ice to be sealed so even he would find it difficult to break it.


    Li Changsheng could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Such a powerful seal actually came from Ye Ling, it was truly shocking.


    "How do you want to deal with Pluto?" He frowned and looked at Ye Tianqiong with a cold gaze as if he was looking at a fairy.


    Pluto was the source of all darkness. In his eyes, Pluto was not allowed to appear again, and that was part of his duty.


    That year, Zhan Wuji had almost died fighting Pluto. If not for Zhan Wuji stepping into that domain, Pluto would not have disappeared.


    Now, with the reappearance of Pluto, Zhan Wuji had long been transformed. There was no one in this world that could resist Pluto, so she had to eliminate the roots and prevent any future troubles.


    "If Ling''er hasn''t woken up, no one can even think of taking the Nine Revolutions Underworld King away!"


    "Right now, our Ye Family is suffering from internal and external troubles. We need to deal with them immediately. We can''t send you off far!"


    Feng Yu was Ye Ling''s friend, so without obtaining Ye Ling''s permission, he naturally would not allow anyone else to even move a single strand of hair on Feng Yu.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Tianqiong immediately raised his hand and waved his hand, collecting the Frozen Wind Phoenix Feathers. He carried the injured and unconscious Ye Ling and immediately flew back towards the Ye Family to disappear.


    "Big brother, how should we deal with this?" When Li Changsheng saw Ye Tianqiong take away the phoenix feather, his expression immediately became extremely solemn. Now that Pluto was about to be revived, he could never let his guard down on this matter.


    Qiong Yu''s expression was ugly. Now that Ye Ling''s life was at stake and the matter regarding Feng Yu was imminent, both of these things made him extremely worried. In the face of the situation before him, he could not say much.


    As he looked at Ye Tianqiong''s leaving figure, his eyes slightly narrowed and his body actually started to emit a terrifying aura.


    "Li Changsheng, from today onwards, you will be in charge of guarding the Ye Family. I will send the experts from the sects to surround them, and if they sense Underworld King''s revival, they will immediately raze this place to the ground.


    It was unknown how Ye Tianqiong protecting the reincarnated Underworld King was akin to going against the Sky Dragon Sect. Why did he have to worry so much about this?


    "This...?" Li Changsheng''s expression changed, suddenly surrounding the Ye Family, it was clear that he was trying to force Ye Tianqiong to hand over the Underworld King, this matter was a little tricky.


    Based on his understanding of Ye Tianqiong, the tougher he was, the more Ye Tianqiong would be dissatisfied with him. In the end, it was very likely that both of them would be injured and it would be bad for both of them.


    "Master, why must you gather so many people?"


    "This matter allowed me to make my move, so I do not need to go against the Ye Family, furthermore, Ye Tianqiong''s grandson is a disciple, so it shouldn''t be a problem for me to do so, right?"


    Seeing his Master''s anger, Qiong Yu''s heart tightened. She did not want to cause a ruckus with the Ye Family, so she decided to just stand out and request for orders.


    He looked at Qiong Yu for a long time, and his cold expression finally eased up a little, and nodded slightly: "Okay! Master, I will give you this face. If you are unable to bring the reincarnated Hades to this sovereign''s side, this noble one will be convicted along with you! "


    "This?" Qiong Yu''s expression froze for a moment. Master said that he did not understand the meaning of death and was determined to capture the Phoenix feather reincarnated by Pluto. This made him speechless and at the same time, brought about his own suffering.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared into the sky. No one could change his decision, and he did not want to see Pluto again.


    "Qiong Yu, you have to be careful."


    "Pluto''s matter is very important, and the Ye Family can''t be lacking, so you must take care of it properly to avoid a disaster."


    Li Changsheng frowned, when he looked at Qiong Yu, he was a little worried, but the Ye Family did not look ordinary like they were. Back then, the ancestors of the Four Great Clans who followed Zhan Wuji were still alive, their existence guaranteed the safety of a part of the clan, so few people knew about it.

 C704

    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The cold wind blew gently, the night was dark and the wind was strong.


    The Ye Family mansion was dead silent. After a struggle to the death, the Ye Family members were barely able to escape.


    In this battle, the Ye Family didn''t suffer much damage, and Pluto was the main culprit.


    Emperor Huang fainted from his injuries, and Blood Demon was even more severely injured. Hades, who had been revived by Hades, was forcefully frozen by Ye Ling. Huan Xiong died miserably, and Ye Ling''s life was at stake.


    Everything was a calamity, a calamity that came from nowhere. At the moment, around the Ye Family household, there were Sky Dragon Sect experts guarding, with Li Changsheng as the leader.


    Although he had promised Qiong Yu and given him this chance, he was very meticulous and had always been very cautious. In order to prevent any accidents, he still chose to send people over to monitor the Ye Family.


    Right now, the courtyard of the Ye family was a mess with blood stains all over the place. Corpses were strewn everywhere, and it was a horrible sight to see.


    Qiong Yu''s face turned serious, he stood in the Ye Family''s courtyard and looked around at his surroundings, feeling very sad, he had not expected the appearance of the Nether Sovereign.


    He still did not know what conflicts existed between the Ye Family and Gu Tianxun, but Gu Tianxun''s death had awakened the Hades'' will, so he had to take care of this matter as soon as possible.


    Qiong Yu entered the Ye Family''s courtyard and headed straight towards the Ye Family''s main hall. When he arrived at the main hall, he saw that it was extremely dark and a red light shone, revealing a figure seated in the middle of the hall.


    Qiong Yu frowned, he had some doubts in his heart, but the moment he stepped into the hall, a terrifying blood fiend energy suddenly rushed over.


    Qiong Yu''s expression changed greatly as he anxiously retreated. Soon after, he saw that the figure inside the hall had a blood coffin on top of his head.


    "Then... The Buried Skies Coffin! "


    Qiong Yu was shocked, the person in the hall was Ye Ling, on top of his head was the Buried Skies Coffin, at the moment, Ye Ling was ill, the Xue Wuya was using the Buried Skies Coffin to help Ye Ling recuperate from his injuries.


    "Why did you suddenly barge into my Ye family?"


    Just as Qiong Yu was startled, a cold and hoarse voice came from behind him.


    Qiong Yu''s expression froze, he anxiously turned and looked behind, he did not know when Ye Tianqiong appeared, but he was staring at him with widened eyes.


    "Senior Ye?"


    "Don''t misunderstand, I did not have any malicious intentions towards the Ye Family. As Ye Ling''s master, I am naturally worried about Ye Ling''s safety, so I came to visit and see if I can help Ye Ling."


    Qiong Yu cupped his fists towards Ye Tianqiong, he had previously received Ye Tianqiong''s help, so he had always held some respect towards Ye Tianqiong, if not he would not have protected Ye Ling to such an extent.


    "Thank you for your concern, Sect Master Qiong Yu."


    "Ling''er is fine, but your motive for coming here is not that simple. If this old man''s guess is right, you should still come for the Nine Revolutions Underworld King."


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he had a sly smile on his face as he looked at Qiong Yu, there was nothing to hide from him, how could he not see through Qiong Yu''s thoughts?


    "This?" Qiong Yu''s expression froze, and then he laughed in surprise. He shook his head and looked at Ye Ling who was inside the hall, and said: "Senior Ye, you should be clear that Pluto cannot be let go, his existence is the biggest threat to us right?"


    "Humph!" This old man does not need you to teach me! "


    "After the reincarnation of Pluto, the Underworld Realm will definitely advance forward. We will welcome the return of Pluto and declare war on the Nine Dragons Sky Domain!"


    Ye Tianqiong frowned and looked towards Qiong Yu with a cold snort. After that, he squinted his eyes and looked at Qiong Yu, and spoke in a low voice about Pluto''s reappearance of the calamity.


    Qiong Yu nodded his head slightly. What Ye Tianqiong said was true, and because of Pluto''s terror his master did not know, which was why he gathered such a large force. His attitude was extremely tyrannical.


    "Senior Ye, I am only thinking for everyone. Now that the Ye family is riddled with holes, if the Nine Revolutions Dark King is here, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble in the future."


    "As far as I know, the Leng Family and Xue Family have long colluded with the Underworld Realm, and they are eyeing your Ye Family covetously. They would like to take this opportunity to announce to the world that they are taking down your Ye Family?"


    Qiong Yu''s expression was solemn. Every word he said was for the Ye Family''s sake, and right now, in order to protect the Ye Family''s position, he could even properly handle the Nine Revolutions Underworld King''s Feng Yu.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face turned ugly as he talked for a long time. It was still for Feng Yu, but he had said before, if Ye Ling didn''t wake up, no one would be able to take Feng Yu away.


    As for whether or not Feng Yu would stay, it would all be up to Ye Ling. He was only in charge of supervising, and did not have the authority to decide Feng Yu''s life and death. This was his responsibility to Ye Ling, as his grandfather.


    "Wait for Ling''er to awaken first." Ye Tianqiong looked at Qiong Yu for a long time, his decision still did not change as he did not cry.


    Qiong Yu''s stubbornness caused him to be stuck in a difficult situation, and he had no choice but to look at Ye Ling in the hall, feeling terrified and uneasy.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The cold wind howled within the hall. Ye Ling''s entire body was actually covered in ice and frost, and the blood within his body surged. Every large vein was filled with lightning, and his aura fluctuated between high and low, causing people to be extremely shocked.


    Strands of blood dripped down from the Buried Skies Coffin, enveloping Ye Ling''s body. The blood in his body was boiling, the dried up veins were quickly healing and recovering.


    Outside of the hall, Qiong Yu looked anxious. If he waited for Ye Ling to wake up, it would not be done overnight, so he was worried, even more worried that the seal of the phoenix feather would not be able to stop Pluto from reviving.


    "Report!"


    "Reporting to the patriarch, our Ye Family is surrounded by Sky Dragon Sect, they seem to surround us!"


    Just as Qiong Yu was watching Ye Ling, suddenly, a member of the Ye Family came to report to Ye Tianqiong.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianqiong frowned, a cold look flashed past his eyes, and he asked Qiong Yu who was in front of him: "Did you arrange this?"


    "This...?"


    Qiong Yu was also surprised when he heard all this, because he could guess that everything that had happened was Master''s doing.


    "Humph!"


    "Sky Dragon Sect is so mighty!"


    "Even if Zhan Wuji is still alive, he would not dare to act so rashly. He would not put my Ye Family in his eyes!"


    Ye Tianqiong was furious, the Sky Dragon Sect had trespassed into the Southern Martial Continent, and even dared to surround the Ye Family. Such brazenness, it was obvious that he was provoking the Ye Family, not putting Ye Tianqiong in his eyes!


    "Please don''t be angry, Ye qian bei!"


    "My Sky Dragon Sect did not have any other intentions, it is just that my master is too confused and worried that the Ye Family will not be able to suppress the Hades'' will and wake up. That''s why he sent people to guard secretly, to prevent an uncontrollable attack."


    Seeing Ye Tianqiong so angry, Qiong Yu anxiously tried to explain. After all, he was trapped in the middle of things, so even though he was in a dilemma, he did not know what to do.


    "Well said!"


    "You dare to bully my Ye Family?"


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was ugly, and in his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with the Sky Dragon Sect. As the leader of a side, he, the Ye Family, naturally would not allow others to trample on the dignity of his Ye Family.


    Qiong Yu''s expression froze. Ye Tianqiong''s words caused him to feel a bit terrified, because he knew that the Ye Family had an extremely strong background. Even if her master was unclear, she would probably be somewhat afraid.


    Ye Tianqiong scoffed, his smile was extremely cold and terrifying, he looked at Qiong Yu for a long time, then directly flung his hands and turned to leave, as though he did not take Qiong Yu seriously.


    Qiong Yu was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, looking at Ye Tianqiong''s retreating back, he was extremely nervous, then he turned his head to look at Ye Ling, and thought: "Brat, you better wake up as soon as possible, right?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside, Ye Ling.


    The current him was in a deep sleep, and his willpower had appeared in the inner world of the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Inside the Buried Skies Coffin, the figure of the Xue Wuya could faintly be seen. Sitting in the air with his eyes closed and his entire body flowing with blood light, his aura was extremely unstable.


    Because he was suddenly struck by the Immortal Phoenix God, his soul had almost left his body. Right now, he was quickly repairing his spirit body, and was unable to help Ye Ling in the slightest right now.


    "How could this be?"


    "Xue Wuya, how long do you need to recover? Is Feng Yu really hopeless? "


    Ye Ling''s expression was tense. Even if his body had lost consciousness, his will was still concerned about Feng Yu.


    Right now, Huan Xiong was about to die, so this matter could not be changed. However, he would not let Feng Yu leave him either, so he was looking for a way to save him.


    "This is fate!"


    "You can''t force it. If you want Feng Yu to live, you can only let him fight with Pluto. Otherwise, the only way to suppress Pluto is to let him disappear along with Pluto and enter the cycle of reincarnation again.


    Speaking up to here, the Xue Wuya did not say anymore. Falling into the cycle of reincarnation was equivalent to becoming a human again.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he could not help but feel pain in his heart. The methods that the Xue Wuya spoke of were not flawless, they would all have to experience death before being able to survive.


    However, the chances of success were extremely small. This was a gamble with Feng Yu''s life, how could he bear to do this?


    Thinking back to the scene of Huan Xiong being killed, Ye Ling hated himself. If it wasn''t for him hesitating multiple times, he wouldn''t have allowed the Xue Wuya to take action directly, and things wouldn''t have progressed to such a stage.


    "Huan Xiong did not die!"


    Just as Ye Ling was blaming himself and feeling extremely regretful, the sudden words that the Xue Wuya said caused him to reveal a face full of shock. He immediately opened his eyes wide and asked the Xue Wuya: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "I''m not lying to you."


    "But to find Huan Xiong, it might be a little difficult."


    In truth, he knew that Huan Xiong was a secret, but had not revealed it. Similarly, he knew that Huan Xiong did not intend to hide it.


    "Difficulty?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Can you not beat around the bush and just directly say it out?"


    Ye Ling was anxious, he suddenly knew that Huan Xiong was not dead, and no one could understand why. He had personally witnessed Huan Xiong''s death, how could he be wrong?


    Looking at Ye Ling, he shook his head and laughed bitterly, "Do you remember the Divine Emperor Realm?"


    "Remember? What does this have to do with the Divine Emperor Realm? " He was puzzled. When the Xue Wuya mentioned the Divine Emperor Realm, he naturally remembered that Huan Xiong was the one that he knew in the Divine Emperor Sect.


    "If the space of Myriad Realms Divine Emperor does not perish, Huan Xiong will not die."


    "The current Huan Xiong is also not complete, the Huan Xiong that we have seen is only half complete, so it is difficult for him to recover to his peak cultivation."


    All these years, Huan Xiong''s secrets had always been hidden by him, he wanted to wait for the right opportunity to tell Ye Ling.

 C705

    "Is that true?"


    "Huan Xiong was me who took control of his primordial spirit in the Divine Emperor Realm and became completely subservient to me after. How could he possibly have another self?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The Xue Wuya''s words made people feel confused and confused, if it was really as Xue Wuya said, then Huan Xiong was not complete. Why did he not use it in the Divine Emperor Realm?


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling felt that this matter was strange, but based on the Xue Wuya''s judgement, he had no choice but to believe it, so he was confused and confused.


    "I don''t know about that."


    "However, I am sure that Huan Xiong is still alive. It is because I sensed that the aura he was giving off is still lingering, but it was a bit sparse. So I guessed that he is from the lower realms."


    The Xue Wuya shook its head, and its eyebrows knitted together, revealing a trace of suspicion. Initially, he didn''t dare to be sure either, but the moment Huan Xiong was killed, he felt a spatial fluctuation.


    At this moment, when Ye Ling heard everything the Xue Wuya said, he naturally held a trace of hope. If Huan Xiong was really still alive, then the guilt in his heart could at least be put down a little.


    However, he didn''t have the time to find Huan Xiong right now to confirm what the Xue Wuya had said, so he could only put it aside for now.


    Although Feng Yu had been forcibly frozen by him, it was only temporarily suppressing the recovery of the Hades'' will. Therefore, Ye Ling was currently extremely worried.


    If Feng Yu and Pluto fought over the control of their bodies, the odds of them winning were even lower. The Hades'' will was very strong, so how could Feng Yu have any chance of winning?


    However, there was only one way. He could make Feng Yu''s will not perish, and he could still be himself. If he chose to give up, then Feng Yu''s fate would be to completely disappear.


    It was hard for Ye Ling to make up his mind. One was his brother who was close to him, and the other was Pluto, who ruled over the darkness.


    Time passed by bit by bit. Ye Ling''s injuries were gradually being healed and even the veins in his body were recovering. The energy in his body circulated extremely quickly and he had actually reached the sixth level of Master Xuanwu.


    Outside the hall, Qiong Yu frowned. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed, but he had never casually left this place.


    However, when he saw that Ye Ling was still in the hall and had not woken up, he became extremely anxious, because all the dragons in the sky were approaching the Ye Family and the more time passed, the worse it would be for the Ye Family.


    Just as Qiong Yu was panicking, Ye Ling suddenly woke up from the hall. The moment he opened his eyes, the Buried Skies Coffin above his head immediately disappeared.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A light breeze blew past, instantly calming the hall down.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had woken up, he anxiously stepped into the hall. When he arrived at Ye Ling''s side, he saw Ye Ling standing up and clasping his fists towards Qiong Yu, and said, "Disciple Ye Ling greets Master!"


    "Stand up first, I don''t have the time to be courteous with you right now."


    "How are you going to deal with this matter with Feng Yu? Right now, he is unable to suppress Pluto. It would be best if you hand him over to me, in case a great disaster happens. "


    Qiong Yu waved his hand, and then, a serious look surfaced on his face. Looking at Ye Ling directly mentioning Feng Yu, he was also extremely anxious, if he did not give his master an explanation now, he would definitely be furious.


    Ye Ling''s expression became a little ugly. It was indeed not good for him to reject Qiong Yu too unyieldingly, but he would not compromise on this matter, because Feng Yu was one of his people.


    "May I ask Master how you plan to punish him after you bring Feng Yu back to the Sky Dragon Sect?" Ye Ling frowned, and with a strange expression, he opened his mouth and asked Qiong Yu a question.


    "I have no right to decide on this matter. Everything will be decided by your grandteacher, so you must hand over the phoenix feather to prevent it from implicating the entire Ye Clan."


    Qiong Yu''s face congealed, seeing Ye Ling''s serious face, he took this matter seriously.


    Ye Ling frowned, knowing that it was not Qiong Yu who wanted the person, he was even more unable to agree, he shook his head and said, "Master, please forgive me! I cannot hand over Feng Yu. He has a deep relationship with me, so I cannot just stand by and watch as you kill him. "


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Don''t be so stubborn. If Pluto is reborn, a disaster will befall us. The people will not be able to make it out alive, and it will lead to a calamity!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s attitude, Qiong Yu could no longer calm down. He had come here with good intentions to advise against it, but Ye Ling was stubborn. How could he calm down about this?


    "Master, no matter what you say, I have made up my mind."


    "Let me resolve this matter. I can guarantee that Pluto won''t be reborn."


    In their eyes, Feng Yu must die, but how could he bear to hand over Feng Yu? This matter ¡­.


    "What the hell do you promise?"


    "Do you think you''re Patriarch Zhan Wuji or a Blood God?"


    "How can you control the terror of Pluto?"


    I have given you a chance before, but you did not cherish it well. And today is the end, if you do not hand over the phoenix feather, you and the Ye Family will become public enemies of the world, and you will have no place to live in Nine Dragons Sky Domain!


    It wasn''t because Qiong Yu was too heartless when he was speaking, but because Pluto couldn''t let this matter go to Ye Jing. Even the Nine Dragons Sky Domain and their own Nine Dragons Sky Domain wouldn''t let this matter go so easily.


    If Ye Ling insisted on doing so, he would be forced into a passive state and would be scolded by the people of the world.


    Qiong Yu had actually thought about it for Ye Ling''s sake, it was just that Ye Ling did not know what was good for him, and had actually insisted on not realizing it.


    Ye Ling''s words did indeed cause him some fear, but how could he watch Feng Yu get killed before his eyes?


    "Let''s give it a try!"


    "If that''s the case, at least there''s a chance for him to survive. If Feng Yu is unable to defeat Pluto, then that''s his life."


    "Even if we hand over the phoenix feather to the Sky Dragon Sect, they wouldn''t be able to kill it. Instead, they would speed up the Nine Revolutions Underworld''s awakening."


    Seeing Ye Ling being forced by Qiong Yu, the Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body had no choice but to mention the things that happened before.


    Because only by trying would he know if there was any hope, and this was also the only choice Ye Ling had right now.


    Ye Ling fell into silence, struggling in his heart. Against Qiong Yu''s pressure, he indeed had no way out.


    "Ling''er, let go?"


    "For the sake of the Ye Clan, for the sake of the world, you must know who is more important."


    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, Ye Tianqiong suddenly appeared in front of him. He spent a month thinking, and in the end, agreed to give up the phoenix feather.


    The Underworld King''s matter was related to the life and death of the people, and was even more so related to the survival of the Ye Family. There was simply no choice, and he could not bear to see Ye Ling in pain.


    It was difficult for Ye Ling to let go of this brotherly relationship. Feng Yu had followed him, risking his life to death, willing to sacrifice everything for him.


    How could he forgive himself?


    He had lost far too much, and faced Feng Yu with nothing but guilt and debt, but what could he do?


    "Report!"


    "The three great family heads, Leng, Xue, and Xia, have come to request for the reincarnation of the King of Hell, and for them to return justice!"


    Inside the hall, Qiong Yu and the rest were deep in thought, when suddenly there were people reporting from outside the hall.


    When Qiong Yu heard it, his face immediately turned ugly. Indeed, as he had said, if the news of Pluto came out, it would bring about a calamity to the Ye Family.


    When Ye Tianqiong heard that the other three patriarchs had come at the same time, he was undoubtedly trying to force them to hand over the phoenix feather.


    Ye Ling raised his head and looked outside the hall. The hesitation in his heart allowed him to see that everything was set in stone.


    "Alright!"


    "Honorable Master, I will hand over the phoenix feather but you all cannot kill him!"


    Ye Ling finally came to a decision, and looked at Qiong Yu with a solemn face: "Underworld King Nine Revolutions, only then can he return to his position. Right now, Feng Yu is only at the fifth cycle. With the Immortal Phoenix Protector in his body, killing him will help Pluto, so he cannot die! "


    "Oh?" Hearing that, Qiong Yu''s face changed. What Ye Ling said surprised him.


    "Ling''er, are you sure you can''t kill Pluto?"


    Ye Tianqiong frowned. This matter was beyond his expectations, and if he did not kill Pluto, it would be like nurturing a tiger, but Ye Ling''s words made him have no choice but to take it seriously.


    "The Nine Reincarnation Underworld King was not born from the nine cycles of reincarnation. Instead, he experienced nine deaths and was resurrected after each death. His power would also increase exponentially. Therefore, Feng Yu cannot kill him and can only suppress him."


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted together. The reason he did this was to protect Feng Yu, and even warned the Sky Dragon Sect to avoid causing a huge mistake, which would be the opposite.


    Qiong Yu and Ye Tianqiong''s expressions changed greatly. Having experienced life and death situations nine times was indeed shocking, and it was no wonder that Ye Ling chose to suppress them.


    "Alright!"


    "I will report this matter to Master. He will definitely have a way to deal with it."


    Qiong Yu slightly nodded his head. This matter was not as simple as he had imagined, and facing such a thorny matter, he had no way of making a decision.


    Seeing Qiong Yu nod his head in agreement, Ye Ling looked at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, and tacitly agreed to hand over the phoenix feather. What he needed was time, if he was powerful, he could definitely protect the phoenix feather.


    Ye Tianqiong waved his hand, and the Frozen Wind Phoenix Feather instantly appeared in front of them.


    At this moment, Feng Yu was still covered in the Nine Dragons Ice. His aura was extremely weak. Black light flashed between his eyebrows, but it was difficult for him to expand.


    Qiong Yu''s expression was solemn. After putting away the phoenix feather, he immediately turned around and left the hall. With the phoenix feather in his hand, he could naturally report to his master.


    Ye Ling and Grandfather Ye Tianqiong walked out of the hall at the same time, and now that the three patriarchs had come to ask for him, they naturally had to go out to meet him. Borrowing Qiong Yu''s presence, they could resolve this unnecessary crisis.


    Outside the Ye Family mansion.


    Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai''s faces were gloomy. Nether Sovereign was killed, and the clan experts they sent were countless of dead. This blood feud, they naturally would not let it go so easily.


    This time, the appearance of the wind was purely because of Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai. In order to preserve his position, he could only follow them in, and did not truly want to be enemies with the Ye Family.

 C706

    "Humph!" I want to see what the Ye Family has to say this time! "


    Outside the Ye Family residence, Leng Xingyu was sneering, but today, it was known to all that the Nine Revolutions Dark King was hidden, causing everyone to become angry.


    One could see the attitude of the Sky Dragon Sect towards the Ye Family. If the Ye Family did not hand over the Nine Revolutions Underworld King, it would definitely anger the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "It would be best if the Ye Clan did not hand over the Nine Reincarnation Underworld King. That way, we could exterminate the Ye Clan openly!"


    Xue Sihai revealed a sneer, he glanced at Leng Xingyu, who was beside him, and could not wait to take this opportunity to flatten the Ye Family to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "The two of you really can''t get away from eating sh * t."


    "Without the Ye Family, what benefits can you get?"


    "Don''t forget, the Ye Family has an unrivalled expert. I''m afraid even the Sky Dragon Sect would have to be wary of them."


    Hearing the mocking looks that Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai had, Xia Qingsong actually had a mocking smile on his face, as he opened his mouth and reminded them.


    Hearing what Xia Qingsong said, Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai''s face became ugly, their eyes became gloomy and cold, looking straight at Xia Qingsong, their eyes filled with killing intent.


    The two of them had lost face to Xia Qingsong, and now, Xia Qingsong was even speaking up for the Ye Family, causing them to feel unhappy.


    "Humph!" Xia Qingsong, could it be that you want to collude with the Ye Family and cover the Nine Revolutions Underworld King? "


    Leng Xingyu purposely charged Xia Qingsong with a false accusation, as he loudly questioned him with a sneer.


    "Exactly! If you, Xia Qingsong, were really wearing the same pants as the Ye Family, why would you still appear here? Could it be that you''re just pretending? "


    Xue Sihai frowned, and revealed a sinister smile, seeing how Xia Qingsong mocked and mocked him, he was extremely dissatisfied with Xia Qingsong.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xia Qingsong shook his head and laughed, then turned and spoke to the two of them, "Don''t think so highly of yourself, did your two families collude with the Underworld Realm, or do they think that everyone is blind?"


    "You ¡­!"


    Being seen through by Xia Qingsong, the expressions of Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai turned ashen, their eyes opened wide, and they did not know what to say.


    "Right now, the Nine Revolutions Dark King has not recovered. Even if he has recovered, what does it have to do with the Ye Clan?"


    "Who can stop the reincarnation of Pluto? Even the Sky Dragon Sect would not be able to do anything, but for Ye Ling to be able to suppress the Nine Revolutions Underworld King for so long, he should have done well.


    Xia Qingsong''s simple words, yet able to speak with such clarity and righteousness, such eloquence that could invert right and wrong, made it difficult for Leng Xingyu and Yue Shan to find any flaws in it.


    Just as Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai were gritting their teeth, flustered and exasperated, a few figures suddenly walked out from the Ye Family''s gate. They were truly Qiong Yu and Ye Ling, his grandfather-grandson pair.


    When Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai saw him, their expressions instantly turned ugly. Especially when they saw Ye Ling, they really wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces.


    "What are the Patriarchs standing here for?"


    "I came to the Ye Family as a guest, did I offend some of the heads of the families?"


    Qiong Yu walked out and upon seeing Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai''s hostile and windy expressions, he directly asked them a question with an ice-cold face.


    Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai were startled. When Qiong Yu came out to attack them, they felt that something was wrong. They didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "The grand master is joking."


    "I came because I have a joyous matter to discuss with the Ye Family head. As for what these two have ill intentions, I do not know."


    Xia Qingsong stepped forward to welcome Qiong Yu, cupped his fists and explained with a smile, then glanced at Ye Tianqiong and nodded, looking extremely casual.


    "Oh? A good thing? " Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned. He was shocked by Xia Qingsong''s words. They were all worried about the Underworld King, how could Xia Qingsong say such happy words?


    Ye Tianqiong frowned. Xia Qingsong''s words made him puzzled, because he did not know about the matter between Ye Ling and Xia Yao.


    "Humph!" You sure know how to pick a good one out. If Xia Family has anything good, why don''t you share it with us? "


    Leng Xingyu revealed a cold smile. Xia Qingsong actually used this kind of excuse, to the point where he wanted to see how Xia Qingsong would continue acting.


    Xue Sihai''s expression was strange, looking at Xia Qingsong''s smiling face, he felt that it was very possible that it was real.


    When he looked at Ye Ling again, his old face was flushed red. He naturally could guess what Xia Qingsong was talking about, but he just did not expect that he would actually choose to mention it at this time.


    "Of course!"


    "Since it is a happy occasion, of course I have to share it with everyone. My beloved daughter, Xia Yao, will soon become the granddaughter-in-law of the Ye family, isn''t this a good thing?"


    Xia Qingsong smiled, looked at Ye Ling, and immediately spoke out the joyous news he had just revealed. This was something that was guaranteed, even if Ye Ling wanted to go back on his words, it would be impossible.


    "What?"


    The moment Xia Qingsong said it, it shocked Qiong Yu, Ye Tianqiong and the rest. They had not heard of such a huge event?


    "Xia Qingsong, are you trying to put gold on your face?"


    "You are taking advantage of the situation to rob us. You know that the Ye Family is surrounded by enemies, yet you are so shameless?"


    Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai instantly revealed a look of despise as they looked towards Xia Qingsong. How could Xia Qingsong alone decide on such a marriage?


    They were not fools, looking at Ye Tianqiong''s face, it was obvious that he had only just found out, so the two of them believed that everything was Xia Qingsong''s one-sided wish.


    "If Ye Ling dares not have a conscience, then I, Leng Xingyu, will be the first to kill him!" Leng Xingyu looked at Ye Ling, his eyes filled with anger. He did not know if what Xia Qingsong said was true or not, but he knew that Ye Ling would never think of marrying another woman in his life.


    His big brother''s daughter, Leng Ruyan, was sentenced to nine cold mountains because of Ye Ling. She was infatuated with Ye Ling, had shamed the Leng Family, and had lost her most treasured glazed calyx because of Ye Ling.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned, what Xia Qingsong said was indeed shocking, it was not pleasant at all, this kind of thing could not be decided by simply saying it.


    Qiong Yu and Ye Tianqiong turned to look at Ye Ling at the same time. This matter could only be believed by Ye Ling.


    Facing the gazes of Qiong Yu and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. Raising his head to look at the complacent Xia Qingsong opposite him, he found it difficult to speak.


    He originally wanted to explain it to his grandfather in the future, but he did not expect Xia Qingsong to be so vicious. Taking advantage of everyone present, he directly revealed it all, not giving him the chance to explain anything.


    "Ling''er, do you agree to this matter?" Seeing Ye Ling''s strange expression, Ye Tianqiong naturally felt that something was amiss, and asked Ye Ling with a low voice with a serious expression.


    "Yes."


    "Grandfather, this matter was my son''s willful decision. It''s just that I haven''t had the time to tell you, so that''s why ¡­?"


    Ye Ling looked at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and complained bitterly in his heart. He could only nod his head and admit to this matter, while hoping that his grandfather Ye Tianqiong could understand his difficulties.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, his expression somewhat unnatural. Since Ye Ling had admitted it, then it was naturally not Xia Qingsong''s fault. However, he was very curious, why would Ye Ling make such a reckless decision?


    Qiong Yu was shocked, but then he smiled and said, "That''s great, Ye Ling is my disciple, his happy occasion cannot be so simple. When I return to the Sky Dragon Sect, I will come back one day to discuss good luck."


    When Ye Ling heard what Qiong Yu said, he almost died from anger. Now that he was riding a tiger and could not back down, this matter did not allow him to make any objections. However, Qiong Yu was so anxious, how could he calm down?


    "Thank you, Sect Leader Qiong Yu. In the future, my Xia Family will ally with the Ye Family. I want to see who dares to touch the Ye Family!"


    Xia Qingsong laughed, cupped his fists and courteously greeted Qiong Yu, then turned his head to look at Leng Xingyu, Xue Sihai, and directly voted on his Xia Family position.


    Xue Sihai was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices, he grinded his teeth and showed an expression of unwillingness. He thought it was a joke, but it actually became the Ye Family''s most intimidating object.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    Leng Xingyu was furious, since this was the truth, how could he calm down the anger in his heart? He suddenly shouted out Ye Ling''s name, staring angrily at Ye Ling with widened eyes, "You heartless, heartless dog, don''t forget that your life was given to you by my niece Leng Ruyan, you actually forgot your benefactor, you dare to like the new and hate the old!"


    Ye Ling''s face sunk. Hearing Leng Xingyu''s berating, his body shivered, then he looked at Leng Xingyu coldly and said, "Don''t use that to threaten me! Leng Ruyan will definitely give you an explanation, you had better ensure that she is safe, if not, sooner or later I will flatten your Leng Family! "


    When the words came out, Ye Ling''s body suddenly erupted with a terrifying fiendish blood aura, his eyes were red like fire, he was not joking, if it were not for his weak strength, the promise that he had previously made was not reached, how could Ye Ling be so calm, and not rush into the Leng Family to find Leng Ruyan?


    90,000 years!


    Ye Ling wanted to stand tall and straight before him, and just as he was about to enter the Leng Family, he welcomed Leng Ruyan and married him off to him.


    This was his oath and the everlasting conviction in his heart. He believed that Leng Ruyan would wait until that day, and was even more sure that he wouldn''t disappoint Leng Ruyan.


    In the eyes of others, he was looked down upon, and even more so, he was unfaithful and unloyal. However, when had he ever not wanted to enter the Leng Family and barge into the Nine Han Mountain to meet Leng Ruyan?


    It was common in dreams, but it couldn''t go as planned.


    Looking back at him with a smile, it was as if there were thousands upon thousands of threads around him, causing him to be unable to sleep or eat in peace. The pain penetrated his heart.


    The Leng Family would not treat him that easily, even his own clan member, Leng Ruyan treated him like that, since he did not have the strength to recklessly enter the Leng Family, he must be like a lamb in a tiger''s den.


    This was also the sore spot in Ye Ling''s heart. He hated everyone in the Leng Family for being fake merciful and pitiful.


    Even though Leng Ruyan threatened him, she still chased after him relentlessly. How could he not defend against such a villainous person?


    Facing Ye Ling''s threat, he actually had a kind of unease and fright. He didn''t know whether Leng Ruyan was alive or dead, because the Nine Coldsnow Mountain was a forbidden ground of the Leng Family, and they could only go in but not go out.


    "You sure have a big mouth."


    "I''m just afraid that before you can accomplish your goal, you will die."


    Xue Sihai scoffed, Ye Ling''s arrogant words, were nothing but nonsense in his eyes, how could Ye Ling have the ability to flatten the entire Leng Family?

 C707

    "Humph!"


    "Where do you think you''re going to fan the flames? You don''t even have the right to talk about this!"


    Hearing Xue Sihai''s words, Ye Tianqiong became furious, and angrily berated with a voice that was like thunder, deafening to the ears.


    Seeing Ye Tianqiong''s rage, Xue Sihai''s face turned ashen, his eyes stared straight at Ye Tianqiong, but he did not dare to speak up again. The fear in his heart towards Ye Tianqiong had not diminished at all.


    Leng Xingyu clenched his teeth, looking at Ye Ling, he did not know how to refute him, but he would not let him off easily either.


    "Ye Ling, don''t forget your promise!"


    "If you have let my niece Leng Ruyan down, I will definitely let your head be separated from your body!"


    No matter what choice Ye Ling had, he would put down his words. If Ye Ling dared to marry another woman, it would be a huge humiliation to him, Leng Family.


    He would not allow this matter, and neither would the rest of the Leng Family''s people. If things got out of hand, Ye Ling would definitely lose all his reputation and become infamous forever.


    After he finished speaking, Leng Xingyu looked at Xia Qingsong with anger, and said with a cold smile that seemed to say, "This kind of ungrateful person, aren''t you afraid that it will harm your Xia Family in the future?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Furthermore, Ye Ling and he were only speaking of the agreement, there is no actual relationship between them, why must you grab hold of it and not let go?"


    Xia Qingsong''s smile was stiff, being stirred up by Leng Xingyu, made him extremely angry, he squinted his eyes, and glared at Leng Xingyu as he opened his mouth to reply.


    "Humph!" As a man, you have to do what you say with one sentence! "


    "What''s the use of saying so much nonsense? He, Ye Ling, was a coward! If you dare to come to my Leng Family to try, my Leng Family will open his doors wide and welcome you all to look for Leng Ruyan. I''m afraid that he doesn''t have the guts! "


    Leng Xingyu let out a cold snort, and looked at Ye Ling with a mocking expression. He purposely used Leng Ruyan to provoke Ye Ling, because he wanted to see whether Ye Ling actually had Leng Ruyan in his heart or not.


    When Xia Qingsong heard this, his expression turned ugly. Leng Xingyu was obviously trying to be obedient to him because was not a heartless person. He was clear on this point.


    Otherwise, how could he allow Ye Ling to compromise with him?


    Xue Sihai sneered, Leng Xingyu''s move was too vicious, opening the door wide, waiting for Ye Ling to take the bait, who doesn''t know that the Nine Colors Mountain, the forbidden grounds of the Leng Family, is an extremely dangerous place.


    "Are you speaking the truth?"


    ''s words caused Ye Ling to be unable to remain calm. Previously, he was afraid that Leng Family would not dare to go, but now that Leng Xingyu dared to provoke him in front of everyone, he naturally would not miss out on such a good opportunity.


    He had always been worried about Leng Ruyan, and what was more, he wanted to know whether Leng Ruyan was dead or alive. Now that Leng Xingyu gave him this chance, he naturally had to grasp it well.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned, hearing that Ye Ling had intentions to go to Leng Family, he was a little worried.


    Leng Xingyu purposely lured Ye Ling, obviously it was because he had bad intentions. Leng Family''s Nine Coldsnow Mountain was one of the nine icebergs that would never melt, and the power inside was bizarre and extraordinary, it was also where Leng Family''s ancestor died.


    Therefore, the Nine Coldcold Mountain was considered a forbidden area. Anyone who entered would instantly turn into an ice sculpture. No matter how strong their cultivation was, their mana would not be able to make it out alive.


    Even the expert from the Leng Family refused to leave the door, let alone the current Ye Ling, so Qiong Yu was worried that Ye Ling would be fooled by his reckless actions.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned. Seeing that Ye Ling did not speak up to dissuade him, he knew that Ye Ling knew his limits.


    "Ye Ling, don''t forget."


    "My daughter Xia Yao is still waiting for you, if you return from Leng Family, it would be fine, but if you leave now, won''t it harm my daughter?"


    Xia Qingsong''s expression was a little ugly, he hated Leng Xingyu to the point that he had gritted his teeth, but Ye Ling had the authority to decide that, how could he watch Ye Ling commit suicide?


    "Xia Family Lord, don''t worry!"


    "I know what I''m doing. I need three days. Regardless of whether or not I can save Leng Ruyan, I will definitely return alive to fulfill my promise."


    Ye Ling''s expression turned solemn as he looked at Xia Qingsong and spoke in a deep voice. He had already made his decision regarding this matter, and since Leng Xingyu had finally given him this opportunity, he would naturally not miss it.


    Moreover, he also had a bit of confidence in being able to protect himself. With the The Law of Ice in his body, even if he couldn''t save Leng Ruyan, he could still safely retreat.


    "You ¡­ "Sigh!" Seeing that Ye Ling was adamant, Xia Qingsong did not know how to say that Ye Ling was alright, to the point that he was flustered and exasperated. There was nothing he could do about Ye Ling.


    "Do you want to think it through?" Sect Leader Qiongyu''s expression was extremely ugly, facing Ye Ling he repeatedly reminded him, this was not a joke, and Jiu Hanshan was not just for show.


    "Master, since this disciple has made a decision, I will naturally not change it."


    "However, I need Master to be my witness. I do not believe the words of the Leng Family Master on one side."


    Ye Ling cupped his fist and responded to Qiong Yu, then turned to look at Leng Xingyu, and directly requested for Qiong Yu to testify for him, for fear that Leng Xingyu would go back on his words.


    "Do you need Sect Leader? I will bear witness for you, if Leng Xingyu goes back on his words, I will be the first to be rude to him!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Xue Sihai actually acted like a good person, and directly stood up and guaranteed to Ye Ling, as if he was stopping the official certificate.


    Only, who didn''t know that Xue Sihai and Leng Xingyu were both small marten on the same hill? Ye Ling merely wanted to hear his words, so there was no need to pay attention to him at all.


    "Good!" "You can rest assured, if Leng Xingyu obstructs you and tries to harm you, I will definitely destroy Leng Family!"


    Qiong Yu solemnly nodded his head. What Ye Ling was doing was nothing more than giving Leng Xingyu a warning, so he naturally wouldn''t disappoint Ye Ling. Since Ye Ling was his disciple, he naturally wouldn''t allow others to scheme against Ye Ling.


    "Grandpa will go with you."


    Ye Tianqiong looked at Ye Ling and immediately made up his mind to accompany Ye Ling to the Leng Family. He did not believe that a despicable person like Leng Xingyu would follow him there.


    Ye Ling did not object. Looking at his grandfather who nodded slightly, and then looking at the other party with a smile that was not a smile, Leng Xingyu asked: "When does Leng Family Lord plan to leave?"


    "Oh? Are you in a hurry? "


    "Don''t you want to say goodbye to your future father-in-law in advance? Let his daughter remarry earlier, so that she won''t have to live longer in the future? "


    Leng Xingyu''s smile was evil and ugly, looking at Ye Ling, he actually wanted to humiliate and mock him. In his eyes, Ye Ling was seeking his own death, which also saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Bastard!"


    "Leng Xingyu, if you dare spout nonsense again, I''ll skin you alive and let you die a horrible death!"


    Xia Qingsong was enraged, Leng Xingyu''s repeated provocations had ruined his plans, and now, he hated Leng Xingyu to the core and wanted to devour him alive.


    "Wahaha ¡­!"


    Seeing Xia Qingsong''s angry look, Leng Xingyu actually started laughing, and looked towards Ye Ling and said, "Go! I will bring you to the Nine Coldcold Mountain right now! "


    "Whiz!"


    With that, Leng Xingyu immediately flew away, he was rather straightforward and direct, someone wanted to court death, how could he not be satisfied?


    Seeing Leng Xingyu leave, Ye Ling frowned deeply, then turned to Qiong Yu and said, "Master, please take care of Feng Yu. Before he transforms into Pluto, I will think of a way to save him!"


    Qiong Yu nodded his head slightly. Even if Ye Ling didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t have hurt Feng Yu. After all, Feng Yu was a thorny person and it was impossible for him to threaten Feng Yu with his death.


    Ye Ling instructed. Then he turned into a rainbow, instantly disappearing into the horizon. Ye Tianqiong cupped his fists towards Qiong Yu and Xia Qingsong, and quickly chased after Ye Ling.


    "Don''t you two want to go watch a good show?" Seeing that all that were left were gone, and only Xia Qingsong and Qiong Yu remained, he revealed a mischievous smile, deliberately trying to probe Xia Qingsong and Qiong Yu.


    "Humph!" "A lowly person gets what he deserves."


    Xia Qingsong scoffed coldly. He glared angrily at Xue Sihai for a moment before flinging his sleeves and walking away.


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu shot a glance at Xue Sihai. Without another word, he stepped into the air and instantly disappeared from Xue Sihai''s sight.


    Xue Sihai frowned, he was actually so disrespectful, he could not help but shake his head and laugh bitterly, then turned into a sinister smile and looked towards the Ye Family household, then turned and disappeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Northern Profound Continent.


    The Leng Family''s Nine Coldcold Mountain was located behind the Leng Family.


    The area was covered in ice and snow, and there were nine icebergs surrounding the area. The wind was bone-chilling, and no one dared to step foot inside.


    After half a day''s worth of effort, Leng Xingyu was the first to arrive in front of the Nine Colors Mountain. He stopped in midair with a cold smile on his face, then turned around to look at Ye Ling and his grandfather-grandson pair who had followed behind him.


    When Ye Ling and Ye Tianqiong were near the Nine Colors Mountain, a blue clothed figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Each of them held a sharp blade and had a cold expression, all of them were elite members of the Leng Family.


    "Leng Xingyu, you want to go back on your word?"


    When Ye Tianqiong saw the numerous experts from the Leng Family appear and stand in front of them, his expression immediately turned gloomy and cold.


    "Refuse?"


    "Why should I go back on my word?"


    "He, Ye Ling wants to court death, I am not happy yet, it is just that you, Ye Tianqiong, might feel wronged."


    laughed. Since they had come to his place, it was naturally not Ye Tianqiong''s place to be arrogant. Here he was the god!


    "Are you that confident?"


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, his face revealing a sly smile, in his eyes, Leng Xingyu was not good at changing the atmosphere, at the same time his father''s own grandson Ye Ling was also full of confidence.


    "Humph!" What''s the use of being confident? "


    "Have the white-haired man send the black-haired man off right now!"


    Leng Xingyu snorted, he raised his hand and with a wave, the many experts of Leng Family behind him immediately surrounded Ye Tianqiong.


    "Ye Ling, aren''t you very loyal to your friends?"


    "Come! I will open the gate leading to the Nine Coldsnow Mountain right now and see if you dare to enter! "


    Following that, he raised his hand and released a blue light that struck towards the empty space behind him. A circular, transparent hole appeared in the sky above the Nine Coldfrost Mountain, waiting for Ye Ling to take the initiative to take the bait.

 C708

    "Why would I not dare!"


    In the face of Leng Xingyu''s provocation, Ye Ling took a glance at his grandfather and slightly nodded, then directly strode out, not paying attention to the surrounding people from the Leng Family at all.


    Ye Ling walked out and went straight for Leng Xingyu. His ice-cold eyes narrowed slightly, but he felt an uncontrollable urge in his heart.


    When he thought of the fact that he could see Leng Ruyan, all sorts of feelings rose up in Ye Ling''s heart, as if they were connected by life and death, and it was difficult to suppress the grief in his heart.


    But he would not let Leng Xingyu succeed, and directly walked towards the hole in the barrier that was opened in the Nine Han Mountain.


    "Humph!" "You reckless fool."


    "Just in time, use your life to atone for your sins, and let my poor niece get what she wants."


    Watching Ye Ling walk towards the Nine Coldcold Mountain, Leng Xingyu laughed coldly in his heart. His eyes were filled with anger and hatred, as Leng Ruyan had betrayed the entire family for the sake of a fickle man.


    Now, with this ungrateful person coming, he naturally had to make it so that Ye Ling wouldn''t be able to return, and help Leng Ruyan to let her get what she wanted, so that she could once again accompany Ye Ling!


    In the distance, Ye Tianqiong clenched both his fists tightly. He could not act rashly when he saw Ye Ling stepping into the Nine Coldfrost Mountain. Leng Xingyu had intentionally sent Ye Ling out to face danger alone, so he naturally knew that Leng Xingyu would not let him off either.


    "I hope that the power of the Ice Emperor can help Ling''er overcome this obstacle." He knew that Ye Ling had obtained the inheritance of the Ice Emperor, if not he would not have agreed to Ye Ling''s irrational decision.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Ye Ling approached the entrance of the enchantment, and suddenly a wave of cold Qi came from the opposite side.


    Ye Ling''s body trembled uncontrollably, snow and frost surfaced on his forehead. Feeling the cold weather and the frost energy in the Nine Coldsnow Mountain, he felt like he was deep in a cave of ice, his body had actually become stiff.


    Ye Ling frowned, the The Law of Ice in his body started to circulate, causing a blue light to appear in his body, and in the next moment it turned into a light screen that enveloped his entire body.


    As the light screen appeared, the coldness gradually lessened and Ye Ling focused as he instantly stepped into the barrier. Following that, he was engulfed by the snow and wind and his body lost its balance and he almost fell to the ground.


    Swish!


    When Ye Ling entered the barrier, he immediately raised his hand and sealed the barrier, cutting off Ye Ling''s escape route.


    "Leng Xingyu, you dare to cheat!" When Ye Tianqiong saw that the entrance to the enchantment was sealed, he instantly went into a rage as he glared furiously at Leng Xingyu and scolded him harshly.


    "Humph!" You should think about it yourself first. "


    Leng Xingyu sneered, then suddenly turned to look at Ye Tianqiong, and directly approached him, asking: "I know that the glazed calyx is in your hands, it would be best for you to hand it over, if not don''t think of leaving this place alive!"


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression immediately turned ugly, he finally realised that Leng Xingyu was luring them two over, and his main goal was still towards the glazed calyx.


    "I might have let you down."


    "The glazed calyx has long been shattered, you should just give up!"


    Ye Tianqiong looked at Leng Xingyu arrogantly. He would not hand over the glazed calyx, because that was what Leng Ruyan had traded his life for.


    Even if he had to give it to Leng Ruyan, he would personally hand it to him, so he would not compromise, and even more so, would not allow Leng Xingyu to win.


    The glazed calyx was made by amassing the essence of heaven and earth, and had the effect of reviving the dead. He chose to leave the glazed calyx behind, just to prevent something bad happening to Leng Ruyan.


    "It broke?"


    "Ye Tianqiong, don''t even think about playing tricks on me, you will have to hand it over even if you don''t want to!"


    Leng Xingyu''s face turned ugly, hearing that the glazed calyx was broken, he could not bear it anymore. He suddenly raised his hand, and the experts of Leng Family who were surrounding Ye Tianqiong rushed towards Ye Tianqiong at the same time.


    Both of Ye Tianqiong''s eyes released a blood light, the evil aura suddenly erupted from his body, following that, he turned into a blood shadow and rushed out, instantly attacking while crying out blood.


    Puff puff!


    In an instant, expert from the Leng Family died on the spot, causing Leng Xingyu to be enraged, he immediately flew to meet them, and led everyone in their berserk attacks.


    Ye Tianqiong fought against the Leng Family alone, the intense impact sweeping across the entire way, his fighting strength was astonishing, and unstoppable, causing Leng Xingyu to retreat step by step.


    In the Nine Coldcold Mountain.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white. Even if he used the The Law of Ice to resist the cold wave, it would still be difficult for him to advance forward.


    His four limbs stiffened, and the energy in his body actually solidified. There was an unknown energy in his body, attempting to destroy the vitality in his body.


    "Why do I feel a burning sensation?" Ye Ling could feel that the energy in his body was not extremely cold. Instead, it was burning his flesh like flames, absorbing the energy of the wind and life.


    "This is the ''Ice Raging Flames''. Someone is cultivating this flame here. It seems like someone is surviving here and is training in the Ancient Era''s Secret Technique."


    When Ye Ling was at a loss with this matter, the Xue Wuya in his body informed him about the origin of the mysterious energy and the "Ice Flame" he mentioned was to refine the energy within the ice to the extreme.


    This kind of power was rather terrifying, far exceeding the limits of what the The Law of Ice could handle.


    "Ice Flame?"


    Ye Ling frowned, the energy in his body was actually this strange, but he had never heard of such a flame in this world.


    "Actually, you don''t know."


    "Every peak level of strength cultivation will give birth to its own indestructible flame, which can also be called an indestructible source."


    "The Nine Lightning Burning Heaven Arts, its extreme level of cultivation can give birth to the ''Extermination Lightning Flame'', and the Great Desolation Meridian can give birth to the ''Indestructible Flame''. This is also the reason why they can verify their dao."


    The Xue Wuya was well aware that Ye Ling did not understand the profound meanings behind it, which was why it gave an example to let Ye Ling open his eyes and understand the goal of going to the extreme realm.


    Ye Ling was shocked. He was shocked by the guidance given to him by the Xue Wuya.


    "Could it be that Emperor Huang has come into contact with this domain?" Ye Ling had a suspicion in his heart that Emperor Huang had experienced immortality for countless years, so he should have known about this long ago.


    "He''s on his way, which is why he chose to recultivate." The Xue Wuya gave him confirmation, and Emperor Huang was indeed able to see through its mysteries. Once he reached the end of his path, he would immediately step into the realm of legends.


    "Then what kind of power do you cultivate?" Ye Ling was shocked. When the Xue Wuya said these words, it undoubtedly proved that the Xue Wuya had already surpassed everything and was even an existence that was daring enough to reach the peak of his life.


    Actually, there was no need to point it out, the identity of the Xue Wuya was without a doubt a Blood God. Therefore, Ye Ling was very curious as to why the Deicide Tactic that the Xue Wuya had passed down to him never appeared in the end.


    "I... No Ji Realm.


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Xue Wuya actually hesitated a bit, but after a long time, she actually said that she did not have an Extreme Realm?


    Ye Ling was surprised. If he did not have an extreme realm, it meant that he did not have an indestructible origin. This was something he was unable to accept, and he thought in his heart: Could it be that it is as the world says, that he can resist the heavens?


    Thinking up to here, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel extreme terror. If the Xue Wuya really had reached that point, then who in the world could surpass him?


    Returning to his normal state, Ye Ling''s expression became somewhat serious. Just now, the Xue Wuya said that there was someone training in the Nine Colors Mountain, which piqued his curiosity.


    The Nine Coldcold Mountain was the forbidden area of the Leng Family. Those who could cultivate here were undoubtedly the experts of the Leng Family.


    "Could it be... the ancestor of the Leng Family is still alive? " The more Ye Ling thought about it, the more he was shocked. It was said that the Leng Family Ancestor was just one step away from the Dao, but he died in this Nine Coldsnow Mountain due to a mistake in his cultivation.


    Thinking about it, the person that the Xue Wuya was referring to, was most likely the patriarch of the Leng Family. How could such a great character just die like that?


    Moreover, wasn''t Ye Ling also revived from the dead?


    Thinking about it here, Ye Ling couldn''t help but raise his head and gaze at the nine ice mountains in front of him.


    "Leng Ruyan will definitely be fine."


    Ye Ling persevered for a moment before the power in his body abruptly multiplied. The power of extreme cold swiftly circulated as he gritted his teeth and took a step forward, directly charging into the sky of frost and snow. He then flew toward the nearest snowy mountain.


    Stepping onto the top of the mountain, Ye Ling''s body suddenly shook, his entire body was covered in snow, the terrifying cold Qi struck into his internal organs, causing Ye Ling to suffer greatly from the torture of both fire and ice.


    The power of the Ice Flame was extremely terrifying, and continuously grew within Ye Ling''s body, burning his flesh and bones. If not for Ye Ling''s experience of tempering his body with heavenly lightning, he would have already been turned into a pool of blood and died.


    Stopping at the summit, Ye Ling was actually unable to move at all, and suffered the assault of the cold energy, causing his body to feel a burning, searing pain that made it hard for him to persevere.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, his face was pale white, he surveyed the surrounding area, looking for a way to see hope in Leng Ruyan.


    After a long while, Ye Ling''s entire body was still stiff, his body had actually become an ice sculpture. He revealed a sorrowful and pained expression, and didn''t move an inch while standing at the peak.


    His aura was rapidly declining, and the vitality in his body was constantly decreasing. Just as Leng Xingyu had said, Ye Ling was courting death.


    The strangeness of the Nine Coldcold Mountain made it difficult for even the expert from the Leng Family to see through its mysteries, let alone him, Ye Ling.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The wind and snow howled, and the cold was oppressive.


    It was like the late winter with the moon. The nine cold mountains were covered in snow and ice. It was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Ye Ling, who was frozen on the peak, had tears in his eyes that turned to ice as his body trembled. However, his heart was trembling as he struggled in death.


    However, even though Ye Ling was doing his best, it was all in vain. The ice flame in his body frantically gathered, causing him to suffer the pain of being burned alive.


    Just when Ye Ling''s aura was weak to the point of almost extinguishing, a figure actually appeared within the boundless snowfield. She was walking on the ice and snow with a blurry appearance, and her entire body was covered by thick layers of snow.


    This person arrived in front of Ye Ling and couldn''t help but shiver for a moment. She, whose tears had turned into ice, revealed an excited and sorrowful expression as she stared at Ye Ling.


    She opened her mouth, but it was obvious that she was a little timid. Following that, she shook her head and raised her pale little hand, touching Ye Ling''s frozen cheek.

 C709

    "Hu ¡­!"


    The snow howled and the cold wind pierced his bones.


    The Nine Coldsnow Mountain was covered with a vast expanse of whiteness that made one want to see it for themselves.


    At the top of the snowy mountain, Ye Ling had turned into an ice sculpture with a sad and desperate expression. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness as the tears in the corner of her eyes had turned into ice crystals that were crumbling.


    Just as Ye Ling was at his last gasp and despaired, he actually saw a person walking out from the snow and wind in front of him.


    This person was petite and thin. His entire body was covered in snow. His face was blurry and his blue hair was draped over his shoulders. He slowly walked on the snowflakes and arrived in front of Qin Lie.


    She was a woman, and her eyes flashed with tears. She looked at Ye Ling in a daze, and wanted to say something but couldn''t help shaking her head and turning around.


    She lifted her small, pale hand, and wanted to touch Ye Ling''s cheek, but her hand was actually trembling.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A blue light flew out from her hand and instantly struck onto the thick layer of ice on Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling, who had been frozen stiff, swayed, his eyes wide. At this moment, the ice flame in his body was actually quickly fusing with his flesh.


    Boom! *


    The power within Ye Ling''s body returned, and his aura rapidly climbed. He suddenly channeled his strength, and instantly shattered the ice, sending the snow around flying everywhere.


    After Ye Ling successfully struggled free, he actually did not inspect his body, and quickly raised his head to look at the petite figure in front of him.


    "Impossible!"


    "This is not a dream, this is not a dream!"


    "It''s her!" I can''t mistake her for something, she''s Leng Ruyan! "


    Ye Ling seemed to have gone crazy, he continuously shook his head and roared, feeling excited in his heart, and then he felt sad, as though a knife was twisting around his heart.


    She had clearly already appeared, but why did she disappear?


    Could it be that all of this was an illusion created by the obsession in Ye Ling''s heart?


    Ye Ling shook his head in denial. Even though he had been frozen, he was still in a clear state of mind, and it was obvious that the ice flame in her body had been absorbed by him.


    Facing the cold here, he no longer felt that it was difficult to resist. This was not something that could be done in his dreams, it was Leng Ruyan that helped him.


    "Ru Yan ¡­!"


    Ye Ling looked at the white and boundless snow in front of him, and suddenly called out loudly.


    He knew that Leng Ruyan did not die, but why would she hide from him on purpose?


    Ye Ling was puzzled, and could not bear to walk on the same path as Leng Ruyan.


    His life, was exchanged with Leng Ruyan''s life, and the reason he could live was all because of Leng Ruyan. Now, he wanted to repay Leng Ruyan, and even more so, wanted Leng Ruyan to leave this place.


    However, everything seemed to be a dream, for Leng Ruyan, in front of him, was as if it was snowing heavily, and he was nowhere to be found.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling suddenly kneeled on the ground, looking pale white, fresh blood flowing from his mouth.


    His heart was in pain, his head was about to explode, his mind was filled with the scene of Leng Ruyan suddenly turning around and disappearing from his sight.


    "Why?"


    "If you are still alive, why don''t you allow me to have a look at you?"


    "Do you hate me? Do you hate the fact that I haven''t come here for such a long time? "


    Ye Ling lowered his head to regret at himself, and had even hated himself to the bones. The affection Leng Ruyan had for him, was already something he couldn''t repay with his entire life.


    "Do you remember that vow?"


    Just as Ye Ling was in so much pain that he wished to die and was regretting his decision at night, a light voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling anxiously looked up to the sky, her eyes opened wide, trying to see through the snow, but it was too white, she could not find Leng Ruyan''s shadow.


    "I remember!"


    "Give me ninety thousand years, and I will definitely stand at the peak of my power. At that time, I, Ye Ling, will marry you in glory ¡­"


    Ye Ling cried, his heart feeling as sharp as a knife. Facing Leng Ruyan''s questioning, he naturally remembered the oath he had made, that was the only promise he had made to Leng Ruyan in this life.


    "Ninety thousand years ¡­!"


    Hearing Ye Ling speak about the oath once again, Leng Ruyan, who was hidden in the endless snow, was actually sighing emotionally, as if she was reminiscing about how naive she was in the past.


    "You can go!"


    "Ninety thousand years will be our engagement. When it expires, I''ll wait here for you to marry me ¡­."


    When Ye Ling looked up at the sky, it was as if the snow and wind in front of him had been forbidden from falling, and the cold wind made him feel as if he was being slashed by knives.


    However, just as Ye Ling was waiting to see the side of Leng Ruyan, a wave of rejection came from the sky that was reluctant to part with him.


    Ye Ling''s callousness towards him was something he could not understand, but he knew that all these years, everything Leng Ruyan had paid him was far from something he could understand.


    Ye Ling stood up, looked up at the wind and snow fluttering in the sky, he tightly clenched his hands, slightly nodded his head and said: "I will honor my promise, you are the only one in my life!"


    "If you don''t come after 90,000 years, I won''t marry."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s vote, Leng Ruyan, who was in the air, actually responded in the affirmative. This was the day she wanted, and also because of the agreement she had made.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s heart was hurt, but even if he wanted to stay, he was afraid that Leng Ruyan would meet him.


    However, Ye Ling was still satisfied. Leng Ruyan did not die, which made him feel a lot more at ease. Since Leng Ruyan did not die, he would naturally work even harder to fulfill the ninety thousand year promise.


    Ye Ling endured the pain in his heart, waved goodbye to Leng Ruyan who did not want to see him, then turned and rushed out of the Nine Colors Mountain.


    After Ye Ling had left for a long time, a vortex appeared in the flying snow in the sky. Following after, a woman dressed in blue, stood in the midst of the snowstorm and looked at Ye Ling.


    "I will wait for you ¡­ "Waiting for you!"


    Ye Ling who was about to leave, suddenly heard a few words that surrounded Leng Ruyan, causing him to feel extremely grieved in his heart, but he could not turn around.


    This was a promise between him and Leng Ruyan, and also one that he had made with Feng Zhenruo as his responsibility. If he did not step onto the peak, and was able to look down upon the world below him, he would definitely not take another step into the Nine Colors Mountain.


    Ye Ling''s face immediately became incomparably dark when he saw that in front of the Nine Coldcold Mountain barrier, Leng Xingyu was actually leading people to besiege his own grandfather, Ye Tianqiong.


    "Leng Xingyu, I will dismember your body into ten thousand pieces!" The grief in Ye Ling''s heart turned into anger. Seeing the barrier in front of him blocking him, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the center of his brows.


    Boom!


    A clap of thunder instantly appeared in the sky and struck the formless barrier with a bang.


    Boom! *


    The barrier had been broken, and a three meter crack had appeared. Ye Ling instantly turned into a shadow and rushed out of the barrier, straight towards Leng Xingyu and the others.


    "Ling''er!"


    Ye Tianqiong who was defending against Leng Xingyu and the rest was suddenly overjoyed when he saw Ye Ling attacking. He immediately retracted his gaze and started killing, and did not have anything to worry about anymore.


    "What?" He''s still alive? "


    Leng Xingyu''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that Ye Ling had suddenly attacked, he immediately turned to look at Nine Coldsnow Mountain, only to see the barrier being broken.


    Puff puff!


    However, just as Leng Xingyu hesitated due to shock, Ye Ling suddenly walked over. The two expert from the Leng Family s blocking him were instantly killed by Ye Ling.


    "Evil creature!"


    "Die!"


    Leng Xingyu was furious, seeing that Ye Ling had actually rushed towards him, she bellowed loudly, transforming into starlight that swept towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold, his killing intent caused the people around him to be wary. Facing the berserking Leng Xingyu, he suddenly moved his hand, a blue light flashed in his palm, and a ball of blue flames instantly left his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    The fire of ice was a power that Ye Ling had absorbed and fused into his own energy. Now, Ye Ling was using this power to resist Leng Xingyu.


    Boom!


    The moment that the ice flame flew out, the void shook, and with a bang, it directly collided with Leng Xingyu.


    Puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" The extreme cold power that Leng Xingyu unleashed was actually useless in front of the ice flame. The ice flame directly pierced through his chest, causing him to instantly cry out in pain.


    "Hmm? What kind of power is this? " In the distance, Ye Tianqiong saw that Leng Xingyu was actually injured while screaming in pain.


    Leng Xingyu''s cultivation was on par with him, with Ye Ling''s strength, it was impossible for him to resist, yet Ye Ling actually injured Leng Xingyu?


    "Bastard!" What kind of power is this, to be able to ignore my attack?! "


    Leng Xingyu''s body shook, the energy in his body was actually unable to condense, the burning pain in his body was unbearable.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Leng Xingyu to catch his breath, Ye Ling suddenly attacked him from the sky. With a cold look in his eyes, he waved his right hand and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared.


    When Leng Xingyu saw this, his expression immediately changed. With a face as white as white paper, ice quickly condensed in his right hand, and transformed into a gigantic blade that cut across the sky in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the icicles splashed in all directions. Blood spurted into the sky as a terrifying explosion spread out in the blink of an eye.


    Puff ¡­!


    Leng Xingyu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood as his body flew horizontally across the air. Ye Ling''s violent attack had caught him off guard, and coupled with the injuries on his body, he was naturally unable to resist the Buried Skies Coffin''s attack.


    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Xingyu vomited blood as he was sent flying, but he was actually pushed back several steps. The center of his palm had cracked and trembled non-stop; in order to severely injure Leng Xingyu, he had to go all out.


    "Whiz!"


    In the distance, when Ye Tianqiong saw that Leng Xingyu was injured, he suddenly turned into a bloody shadow and unleashed a shocking amount of blood fiend energy. Like a fierce tiger, he instantly pounced towards Leng Xingyu.


    Leng Xingyu''s expression changed greatly, he could not stop the blood from flowing out from his mouth, and now that he had lost, he had nowhere to go, much less sit still and wait for death.


    The strength Ye Ling displayed just now had caused him to tremble in fear, and now that he was injured, he was even more so not Ye Tianqiong''s match. In the instant that Ye Tianqiong attacked, suddenly, Leng Xingyu made a feint and took the chance to run.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" When Ye Tianqiong saw this, his brows knitted together. Suddenly, he let out a furious roar and his sky-covering hand swept across the sky in an instant.


    Boom!


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Leng Xingyu was unable to dodge, and was instantly struck by Ye Tianqiong. With a miserable scream, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and in the next moment, he transformed into a ray of starlight, cutting through the air and disappearing.

 C710

    Outside the Nine Colors Mountain.


    Leng Xingyu was heavily injured and escaped. When Ye Tianqiong saw that he was about to go chase after him, he only saw that the Leng Family was a handicapped veteran that was about to be defeated.


    Ye Ling frowned, with a cold expression on his face, he immediately turned around and pounced, killing his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, in an instant, Leng Family and the rest were all killed.


    "Go!" Leng Xingyu will definitely gather the people of Leng Family and return there. Ling''er needs to leave Northern Profound Continent as soon as possible. "


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, his entire body was brimming with killing intent. He did not have time to think about it, the grandfather and grandson duo were like sheep in a tiger''s den, if they did not leave as soon as possible, they would definitely face annihilation.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded, turned around and looked at Nine Coldsnow Mountain, then directly left with his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong.


    Just as Ye Ling and his grandfather left, a black cloud suddenly flew out from the Leng Family in front of them.


    When the people of Leng Family arrived, they saw that the buildings outside the Nine Coldsnow Mountain had long since been emptied, and Leng Family and the rest were all killed on the spot. Leng Xingyu who was as white as paper, his entire body was trembling and both of his eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    "Bastard...!"


    "Ye Tianqiong, Ye Ling! Just you wait, I, Leng Xingyu, will not rest until you die! "


    Leng Xingyu was furious, being attacked by Ye Tianqiong had almost caused him to lose his life. However, even though he risked his life to return to Leng Family to gather everyone, he did not expect that Ye Tianqiong and the rest were already gone.


    His calculations were all over the place and in the end, there were still hundreds of secret methods. Ye Ling was actually able to return safely after entering the Nine Colors Mountain, and even more so, did not kill Ye Tianqiong.


    He found it difficult to swallow down his resentment at the fact that he was holding back his anger. He had spent so much effort in vain, but he still lost miserably in the end.


    "Patriarch, should we chase after him?"


    While Leng Xingyu was still fuming, someone from the expert from the Leng Family asked. Since Ye Tianqiong and the rest had just escaped, they should not be able to leave the Northern Profound Continent, which was why they had asked such a question.


    "Chase my ass!"


    "How could that cunning old fox Ye Tianqiong not think that we would chase after him?"


    Leng Xingyu was enraged, he immediately shouted out, his expression somewhat sinister. After he finished speaking, blood flowed from his mouth, and he looked extremely pale and terrifying.


    "Immediately contact the Underworld Realm, tell them that Gu Tianxun is dead, I want to see if the other two Nether Sovereign can still sit here!"


    Leng Xingyu clenched his teeth, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, then ordered the experts behind him to return back to Leng Family.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Half a day later.


    In Southern Martial Continent, Ye Ling and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong had just returned, and not long after they returned to the Ye Family residence, they saw that Xia Qingsong had actually appeared.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had returned safely, she was overjoyed, and quickly went forward to welcome him. She looked at Ye Ling, and asked him: "Have you had any gains from this trip?"


    "Humph!" What can I gain from this? "


    "He, Leng Xingyu, has long prepared everything, and is waiting for my grandfather and grandson to take the bait."


    Ye Tianqiong snorted coldly, his expression extremely ice-cold and terrifying. Since Xia Qingsong was waiting here so eagerly, he naturally knew the reason for Xia Qingsong''s visit.


    "Despicable!"


    "This Leng Xingyu, he really dares to go back on his word!"


    Hearing what Ye Tianqiong said, Xia Qingsong was furious, his face was cold, his fists clenched, and said: "Don''t worry! As long as my Xia Family is married to the Ye Family, I will definitely have the chance to take care of my Leng Family in the future! "


    Hearing that, Ye Tianqiong frowned, and looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze, but now, Ye Ling had returned safely, only that Ye Ling''s face had not been well the entire time, causing Ye Tianqiong to be extremely worried.


    "Um ¡­" Ye Ling. "


    "The thing you''re talking about, does it still hold?"


    Seeing that Ye Tianqiong had stopped talking, and was instead looking at Ye Ling, who was at the side, Xia Qingsong''s expression became a little solemn, and he started to question him in a low voice.


    He clearly remembered that Ye Ling had promised that if he came back alive, he would definitely keep his promise, so he naturally had to give an affirmative answer.


    Ye Ling frowned, the way he looked at Xia Qingsong was filled with displeasure. He, who had been separated by nine cold mountains and had not been able to meet Leng Ruyan''s gaze yet, was naturally unable to calm down.


    But now, Xia Qingsong had brought up the matter now, how could he feel it in his heart?


    However, Ye Ling knew that he couldn''t make any changes to the things he said. He was only giving her some points and wasn''t a husband and wife.


    "Xia Family Lord, don''t worry."


    "Since I, Ye Ling, have agreed to it, I naturally will not go back on my words."


    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qingsong with an unnatural expression, but he did not disappoint him.


    The current him, did not care about his reputation at all. Now that the Ye Family was besieged on all sides, in order to rope in the Xia Family, he could only choose to get married.


    Moreover, the Xia Family possessed the secret to controlling immortals. He had always remembered the words Xia Huai said to him, it would be useless if he did not open the gate of immortality.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "You and I did not misjudge you. We are loyal to each other."


    "Since the marriage has been set, I will choose the wedding date as soon as possible. When the time comes, I will announce it to the world myself!"


    Xia Qingsong was grinning so much that his mouth was agape. Hearing Ye Ling''s nod, he was naturally overjoyed, and looked at Ye Tianqiong: "Senior Ye, we will be relatives from now on!"


    "Xia Family, please pay attention to your identity."


    "This is my Ye Family''s marriage, not Ling''er''s marriage to your Xia Family."


    Seeing Xia Qingsong being so pleased that he forgot himself, Ye Tianqiong was actually a little unhappy. Zhang Luo''s wedding was supposed to be his business, how could it be Xia Qingsong''s turn?


    "Huh?"


    Xia Qingsong looked startled, then awkwardly laughed, he raised his head and scratched his head, and nodded: No problem! No worries! In any case, we are still family from now on, so there is no need for you to bother. "


    Ye Tianqiong nodded his head slightly, but his expression did not improve at all, he then looked at Zhang Ye Ling and said: "Ling''er, let''s go back first?"


    "Yes." Ye Ling nodded his head in agreement, then looked at Xia Qingsong, cupped his fist and turned to head towards the Ye Family''s main entrance.


    "Please forgive me for not sending you off!" Ye Ling left, but Ye Tianqiong had an impatient look on his face. He looked at Xia Qingsong, who immediately opened his mouth to send him off, then suddenly turned and walked away.


    "Humph!"


    "Let''s see how you go back on your words this time. I''ll be back tomorrow."


    In the face of what Ye Tianqiong said, Xia Qingsong actually disapproved. With a smile that was full of satisfaction, he looked at Ye Tianqiong who was about to leave, and then turned and disappeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Family''s main hall.


    After Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling returned to the hall, they saw that Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly, the hall was empty and Feng Yu''s nagging had disappeared from his ears, causing him to suddenly feel much more lonely.


    Thinking about Huan Xiong and Feng Yu, Ye Ling couldn''t help but worry about Emperor Huang. Now that Emperor Huang had yet to come out from closed door cultivation, his injuries were not light.


    As for the Blood Demon, he had only used up a large amount of his energy and wasn''t in any serious trouble, so Ye Ling wasn''t worried about the Blood Demon at all.


    Now, Ye Ling was extremely worried. If Feng Yu had fallen into the hands of the Sky Dragon Sect, and if Huan Xiong was still alive, no one could be sure.


    On the trip to the Nine Frozen Plains, Ye Ling''s heart was pained as though a knife had been twisted. Leng Ruyan''s refusal to meet him, and the promise he had yet to make, made him unable to pacify his worries and worries.


    After entering the hall, Ye Tianqiong frowned as he slowly stepped onto the roof of the hall and sat down. After that, he looked at Ye Ling and asked: "Ling''er, are you sure you want to marry Xia Qingsong''s daughter?"


    "Yes."


    "Back in Xia Family, Xia Yao and I had a physical relationship, and Xia Qingsong even had something that I wanted. At the same time, the Ye Family would naturally need an ally to deal with the enemy behind them."


    Ye Ling raised his head to look at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, and immediately nodded in response. In his eyes, he had nowhere to go, and if the Ye Family''s status was shaken, he would not be able to protect himself.


    Leng Family, Xue Family were eyeing the Ye Family and even Underworld Realm was unwilling to let them go. Ye Ling had no choice but to think carefully about the current situation with regards to external and internal troubles.


    "You ¡­ Isn''t that afraid of offending Leng Ruyan? " When Ye Tianqiong heard this, all sorts of feelings rose up in his heart, and he was moved by Ye Ling''s words.


    However, in his eyes, Ye Ling owed Leng Ruyan a lifetime, and now that he was suddenly marrying a woman, it was unfair to Leng Ruyan. It made him feel guilty for being his grandfather.


    "Grandfather might not know, that Xia Qingsong couldn''t wait for me to marry his daughter, it was simply because he wanted me to act rashly out of lust, and was firmly entrapping me."


    "And since I''ve agreed to it, it''s because I''ve once mentioned it to the Xia Family. I''ve only given him a name and it''s not the truth of a husband and wife. It''s undoubtedly just a match between two husband and wife."


    Ye Ling shook his head. He had also thought about what his grandfather Ye Tianqiong was worried about, but he felt that he had a clear conscience and it was for the Ye Family''s sake. It was for the sake of a better future that he chose to compromise.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianqiong was shocked, as he heard everything that Ye Ling had said. He actually felt that it was unexpected. It was just playing on the spot, but it made Xia Qingsong extremely happy.


    "Then did Xia Yao agree to it?"


    Ye Tianqiong still felt that it was still not right. The marriage he had with the Xia Family and the fact that they were husband and wife was not fulfilled, this matter would definitely cause unnecessary trouble in the future.


    "Grandfather can be at ease, Ling''er only has Leng Ruyan in his heart, even if it was him, Xia Yao, he would be helpless against him. And for this marriage, it is also Xia Yao''s idea."


    Ye Ling shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Originally, he wanted to make it clear to Xia Yao and let him know the difficulties in doing so, but unexpectedly, the opposite was the case.


    "This is good, we can''t let the Xia Family hold us back in the future."


    Ye Tianqiong nodded slightly, then turned to Ye Ling and asked: "On the journey to the Nine Colors Mountain, have you met Leng Ruyan yet?"


    "Me?" Ye Ling''s expression froze and his body couldn''t help but tremble for a moment. Facing his grandfather''s question, he felt his mind was spinning and he did not know how to reply.


    "She... Is he dead? " Seeing Ye Ling''s dazed look, Ye Tianqiong frowned and asked with a serious expression.


    "He... He''s not dead. "


    "It''s just that she didn''t want to see me, and I didn''t see her as I wished."


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little sorrowful. Facing his grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s inquiry, he found it difficult to speak.


    In his trip to the Nine Coldcold Mountain, he actually gained nothing, and almost lost his life on top of the Nine Coldcold Mountain instead. If not for Leng Ruyan''s appearance, how could he have stood here safe and sound?

 C711

    Ye Family.


    In the palace, Ye Tianqiong actually showed an expression of joy and excitement when he heard that Leng Ruyan was still alive. He was rejoicing for Leng Ruyan in his heart.


    Just that, upon hearing Ye Ling mentioning that Leng Ruyan was not willing to see Ye Ling, he frowned, and revealed a strange expression.


    "The Nine Coldcold Mountain is the coldest place and also the place where the patriarch of the Leng Family perished. Where can Leng Ruyan live and why are you safe and sound?"


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he had been suspicious about it this whole time. The Nine Coldsnow Mountain was the ultimate ground of the Leng Family, and he still remembered when Ye Ling had heavily injured Leng Xingyu.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, hearing his grandfather suddenly raise such a question, he naturally felt somewhat shocked, because even he himself found it difficult to resist the coldness in the Nine Coldsnow Mountain.


    However, Leng Ruyan could actually come and go freely in the Nine Coldsnow Mountain. It could even save him and help him absorb the flames of ice?


    "Grandpa doesn''t know."


    "There is a special power in the Nine Coldsnow Mountain called the ''Ice Raging Flames''."


    ''This power was created and the power of extreme cold possesses the power of destruction. It''s precisely because of this power that those who step into the Nine Colors Mountain find it difficult to defend against.


    Ye Ling frowned, looked at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, and told everything he had experienced to his grandfather.


    "Oh? The flames of ice? "


    Ye Tianqiong was shocked, then he said with a serious expression on his face: "If there really is such a power in the Nine Colors Mountain, then Leng Ruyan should have been scared out of his wits long ago. But she is still alive and well, could it be that Leng Ruyan absorbed this power? "


    "Yes."


    "Not only does she understand this kind of power, she could also control it freely. That''s why Ling''er suspects that someone from the Nine Coldsnow Mountain is helping her."


    Ye Ling nodded his head, the words were on the tip of his tongue, but he did not say it out loud. The strongest warrior in the Nine Colors Mountain, was the ancestor of the Leng Family, with his grandfather''s intelligence, how could he not guess?


    However, just as Ye Ling was purposely reminding his grandfather, suddenly, he saw his grandfather Ye Tianqiong raise his hand. A blue light rose from the center of his palm and then, a blue lotus flower lamp floated into his hand.


    "That is... glazed calyx? " Ye Ling was surprised, his grandfather suddenly summoned the glazed calyx, which made him feel extremely shocked.


    Just as Ye Ling was revealing his suspicions, suddenly, he saw his grandfather Ye Tianqiong release a ray of profound light, and instantly strike the glazed calyx.


    Boom! *


    The glazed calyx suffered from the force impact, causing a crisp sound to ring out from inside, following that, the glazed calyx released a burst of dazzling light, and instantly flew out of his hand.


    "That''s true!" Ye Tianqiong revealed a face of astonishment when he saw the glazed calyx actually fly out of his palm and rush straight towards Ye Ling. What he was thinking about in his heart was actually about to become true very quickly.


    Ye Ling was confused, he opened his eyes wide and saw the glazed calyx flying above his head, then dropping many blue lights that enveloped his body.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Ye Ling suddenly felt a blazing heat coming from within his body. Following that, a blue colored flame started to burn intensely within his body, and the aura it emanated was extremely cold and hot, as if it had fallen into a deep abyss.


    "This is the Icy Blaze?" Ye Tianqiong was shocked, seeing that the glazed calyx had summoned the blue colored flame in Ye Ling''s body, he could not help but gasp in shock.


    At the same time, the glazed calyx above Ye Ling''s head was suddenly ignited by the blue flames. A shadow actually emerged from the lamp wick as it sat cross-legged in the light, lighting up its surroundings.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and saw that the fire in the lamp was the burning of ice, he could not help but feel shocked, and when he saw the figure in the lamp, Ye Ling''s face turned pale white, and his body started to tremble uncontrollably.


    Ru Yan? Why would her figure appear inside the glazed calyx? " Ye Ling did not dare believe that the figure in the light was actually Leng Ruyan. Although he could not make out his appearance clearly, he was extremely familiar with Leng Ruyan''s figure.


    "The glazed calyx is mysterious."


    "When I obtained the glazed calyx, there was no fire source inside this lamp. It seems like it wasn''t complete, and the fire in the glazed calyx lamp was probably taken by Leng Ruyan."


    Seeing that the glazed calyx was lit up, Ye Tianqiong was sure that the flames of ice were the lights inside the glazed calyx, but why did they disappear without a trace?


    Thinking about that, Ye Tianqiong couldn''t help but recall the time when Leng Ruyan handed the glazed calyx over to him. His entire body trembled and his eyebrows were like snow, but his frail body was so weak that it could not withstand the wind.


    Furthermore, at that time, he had already felt an aura that caused him to feel fear in Leng Ruyan''s body, and now, he felt the aura of the ice flame within the glazed calyx exactly the same as when he had met Leng Ruyan.


    "Incomplete?"


    Ye Ling was a little surprised. If the glazed calyx was incomplete, why would he be reborn?


    Was this not the doing of a glazed calyx? Or was there another reason?


    "It''s not incomplete. The glazed calyx did save you, but harmed Leng Ruyan."


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he had a strange expression, everything he said was extremely confusing and confusing, making it hard for Ye Ling to understand.


    "Grandfather, can you explain it more clearly?" Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted, but his heart was extremely nervous and terrified. Grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s words made him feel uneasy, and he even felt that Leng Ruyan might still be in danger.


    "glazed calyx was originally the life treasure of the Leng Family''s Ancestor ''Leng Wushuang'', and is only second to Buried Skies Coffin and Nine Thunder Stele. However, it has the effect of reviving the dead, and is also the key for Leng Wushuang to revive from the dead."


    "If I am not mistaken, back then Leng Wushuang knew that his end was near, and thus he placed his primordial spirit inside the glazed calyx, waiting for it to return to its peak!"


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Leng Ruyan would betray his family and steal the glazed calyx.''s primordial spirit might very well be the flames of ice inside the glazed calyx, so Leng Ruyan most likely became Leng Wushuang''s body."


    "The worst thing is, why are the Leng Family searching for the glazed calyx, and not hesitate to fall out with my Ye Family, one of which must be because the glazed calyx is extremely important to their Leng Family, the key to allowing their ancestor to see the light of day again!"


    Ye Tianqiong slowly approached as everything he said shocked everyone. Such a heaven-defying situation had actually been invisibly wrecked by the appearance of Ye Ling.


    It was also no wonder that the Leng Family had relentlessly pursued Ye Ling and hated the Ye Family to the bone.


    Ye Ling''s face paled, and in his heart, he understood why Leng Ruyan was unwilling to meet with him for a year, and why he would use the agreement of ninety thousand years to remind him of this.


    Actually, this was all hidden trouble for Leng Ruyan. Whether she was able to leave the Nine Coldsnow Mountain alive, all hope rested on Ye Ling.


    Ninety thousand years, that was only a pretense. That was a lie that Leng Ruyan hoped would come faster, and she needed Ye Ling to become stronger quickly.


    Only when Ye Ling stands at the peak of the world and stands proud of the ninth heaven would he be able to hope to rescue her from the sea of suffering.


    What a pity!


    If not for what his grandfather Ye Tianqiong had said, he still would not have been able to understand why Leng Ruyan had avoided him at this moment.


    So all of this was Leng Ruyan''s last resort. What was even more laughable was that he was actually looking forward to the agreement of ninety thousand years.


    If what grandfather Ye Tianqiong said was true, the current Leng Ruyan must have suffered greatly, enduring the anger of the Leng Family''s ancestor. Once the glazed calyx returned to the Leng Family, that would be the day Leng Ruyan''s life would be taken.


    With that in mind, Ye Ling suddenly raised his head to look at the Wind glazed calyx. This object was crucial to Leng Ruyan''s life and death, so he naturally could not let it return into the hands of the Leng Family.


    "I want to be linked to Leng Ruyan''s life, whether we live or die!" Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. He did not leave the glazed calyx and suddenly raised his hand to press onto it. He actually wanted to forcibly merge the glazed calyx into his body.


    "Don''t...!"


    Seeing that, Ye Tianqiong''s expression changed, as he anxiously shouted for him to stop, only to see Ye Ling taking action.


    Weng! *


    When Ye Ling was about to place one hand on the glazed calyx, it suddenly released a buzzing sound, followed by a burst of powerful Qi that tried to stop Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, his arm that was pressed down was actually trembling, the glazed calyx was releasing a strong force, it was obvious that they were not willing to surrender to him.


    "Xue Wuya!"


    In his heart, Ye Ling was unwilling to give up, he suddenly roared, and his body spurted out a blood light, which instantly enveloped the glazed calyx, following that, Ye Ling''s arm slowly pressed the glazed calyx down towards Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression tensed up. To think that Ye Ling would be so reckless, it caused him to worry for Ye Ling from the bottom of his heart.


    The glazed calyx was Leng Wushuang''s life treasure, so it was natural that there was Leng Wushuang''s will within it. If it was to be forcefully subdued, it would definitely cause a strong backlash from the glazed calyx.


    Then, just as Ye Tianqiong was worrying himself, he saw Ye Ling''s sinister face, eyes bleeding, and the power of his entire body.


    Boom!


    The glazed calyx was finally absorbed into Ye Ling''s body. Following that, a loud sound came from Ye Ling''s body as blood came out from all seven apertures of his head and his face was as white as paper. With a plop, he kneeled down.


    Ye Ling''s eyes turned bloodshot, he felt a wave of scorching cold energy coming from within his mind, the glazed calyx was actually trying to struggle free from his control.


    "Quickly use the flames of ice to suppress the glazed calyx. That''s the indestructible origin of Leng Wushuang, he can definitely suppress the glazed calyx."


    Ye Tianqiong saw that Ye Ling was almost unable to hold on, and anxiously warned him.


    Hearing his grandfather Ye Tianqiong say that, Ye Ling immediately sat cross legged, and used the ice flame he absorbed to directly rush towards the glazed calyx.


    Boom! *


    The ice flame collided onto the glazed calyx, and suddenly a loud sound came out, as if Ye Ling''s mind was struck by lightning, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was immediately dispirited, and the aura in his body swiftly weakened. However, the glazed calyx actually regained its calm after sensing the existence of the ice flame, and was immediately enveloped by the Buried Skies Coffin''s power, and went silent within his Soul Sea.


    Seeing that Ye Ling''s complexion was pale and his aura had gradually stabilized, Ye Tianqiong heaved a sigh of relief. He was also rejoicing in his heart, if not for the fact that Ye Ling coincidentally obtained the Ice Flame by chance, it would have been difficult to suppress the glazed calyx.


    Fortunately, the glazed calyx had fused with Ye Ling''s body, and as long as Ye Ling fed it with his soul blood, it would naturally become one with him.


    At that moment, Ye Ling was sitting cross-legged on the ground, recuperating, while Ye Tianqiong frowned. The matter of the marriage with the Xia Family could not be delayed, if not, Xia Qingsong would definitely become angry from embarrassment.

 C712

    ¡­ ¡­.


    West Aurora Continent, Forgotten Immortal Island.


    After Xia Qingsong left the Ye Family, he immediately returned to the Forgotten Immortal Island.


    Just as he returned to his clan, he saw Xia Yao and Xia Feng waiting for him inside the hall. The siblings had different expressions, but they looked anxious.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Xia Qingsong entered the hall and saw his own daughter Xia Yao''s worried look. He actually curled his lips and put on a mature look, deliberately coughing a few times as a reminder.


    "Father?" When Xia Feng heard the voice, he immediately turned to look at Zhang Xia Qingsong. Seeing his father smiling so happily, Xia Feng was a little curious.


    "Father, what did Ye Ling say? When are you going to marry me? "


    Xia Yao revealed a look of anxiety, he anxiously turned and walked to his father Xia Qingsong, and asked anxiously.


    "Ha ha!"


    "How can I do anything inappropriate when I am here?"


    "Yao''er, don''t worry. Tomorrow, someone from the Ye Clan will come to propose marriage. At that time, your father will marry you into the Ye Clan."


    Xia Qingsong majestically laughed out loud. In his opinion, he was naturally happy for Xia Yao if his daughter could marry the man he loved.


    At the same time, he was also very satisfied with this result. Ye Ling possessed Immortal karma, the protection of an immortal within his body, and the recognition of the Xia Family''s ancestor.


    If the Xia Family still wanted to pursue the immortal path, then it would naturally be inseparable from Ye Ling''s help.


    As long as there was a marriage alliance, even if Ye Ling didn''t want to help his Xia Family, she couldn''t help but feel very satisfied.


    He could help his own daughter, and could even firmly control Ye Ling. As a result, his Xia Family and the Immortal Sect would advance one step further.


    "Really?"


    "When are they coming? Do you need us to welcome them? "


    Hearing his father Xia Qingsong''s words, Xia Yao was actually extremely excited, as if he wanted to immediately go to the Ye Family to become Ye Ling''s legal and proper wife.


    "Sister!"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "He, Ye Ling, was clearly humiliating you, and was just using his status to flatter you. Since you can''t get his heart, why must you torment yourself, and help him achieve his goal?"


    Seeing his own sister Xia Yao being so impatient, Xia Feng became even more furious, he had always been dissatisfied with Xia Yao being so obsessed with Ye Ling.


    Those words that Ye Ling had said before were simply cold and heartless, ungrateful to the extreme. He had openly said that he was using this marriage relationship to get the help of the Xia Family.


    "Big brother, you don''t understand."


    "Even if Ye Ling is cold and heartless to me, I, Xia Yao, will not retreat."


    "Since she gave me this opportunity to approach, why can''t I make him my, Xia Yao''s, man?"


    Xia Yao shook his head, he then turned to look at his brother Xia Feng, and said emotionally, "As long as I can become his wife in the name of the law, who would look down on me?"


    "Sister ¡­" "You!" Xia Feng was startled. Seeing his sister being so persistent, it was obvious that she was forcing him into a dead end, choosing to sacrifice his happiness for a man who didn''t love him. He felt that it wasn''t worth it for his sister Xia Yao.


    Xia Yao''s one sentence, yet you don''t understand it, it contained a lot of helplessness and reluctance. Xia Yao had fallen in love with Ye Ling, and it was precisely because of that day''s competition that Ye Ling''s gaze made it difficult for her to extricate herself from it.


    How could Xia Feng understand this feeling? As the first person who had just started cultivating love, Xia Yao naturally wished for her true love. Since she had chosen to love Ye Ling, there would be no day where she would regret it.


    "Xia Feng, you do not need to interfere in this matter."


    "There''s no mistake for your sister to choose her own love. Furthermore, how could he, Ye Ling, be so picky?"


    "Yao''er is a natural born beauty and she''s also my, Xia Qingsong''s, daughter. How is she inferior to Leng Family''s, Leng Ruyan?"


    "What''s more, they''re destined to have this marriage. If they didn''t force it, they wouldn''t be able to get it. I have my own ideas about this, so I don''t need you to remind me."


    When Xia Qingsong saw the look of anticipation in his daughter''s eyes, he, as his father, naturally gathered all his love and affection onto Xia Yao.


    Hearing his father''s words, Xia Feng''s expression turned ugly, there were thousands of dissatisfaction in his heart, but it was hard to voice it out, because the reason Xia Yao was related to Ye Ling was all secretly controlled by his father.


    "Alright!"


    "Xia Feng, send someone tomorrow to arrange for my daughter to be married off in glory, and let everyone know that my daughter is only fit to be Ye Ling!"


    Xia Qingsong retracted his gaze, and directly looked towards Xia Feng to remind him.


    Hearing that, Xia Feng nodded her head, she then looked at Xia Yao who was by her side and frowned, then shook her head and turned to leave.


    When she thought about how she was going to marry Ye Ling, she naturally could not calm down.


    "Ye Ling, you are still unable to escape from my, Xia Yao''s, palm in the end." Xia Yao was all smiles, but in her heart, she was extremely satisfied. She was proud that Ye Ling, whom no one else could obtain, was given to her.


    Ye Ling was the genius youth who was once popular among thousands of girls. Even though his reputation had been tarnished and he had been ruined, he was still peerless and unparalleled in the world.


    The Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect would definitely be able to suppress the masses with their skills and was unparalleled among their generation.


    "Yao`er, you should go back and have a good rest first. Take this big time before the wedding to properly clean up, don''t lose face for your father, okay?"


    Xia Qingsong squinted his eyes and revealed a loving expression. He looked at his daughter Xia Yao and softly instructed her, revealing the reluctance to part from her father.


    Xia Yao slightly nodded, looking at her father in front of her, her tears flickering, she finally turned and left.


    "As expected, you really can''t hold on to a girl anymore!" However... How can the Sword Tomb give an explanation? " Watching Xia Yao leave, Xia Qingsong actually couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. Xia Yao was his precious gem, the reverse scale on his body was finally going to spread its wings and prepare to leave.


    Only, once he thought about how the Sword Tomb had proposed marriage to him many times, he didn''t know how to refuse.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Three days later.


    Xia Family''s Forgotten Immortal Island was a bustling place, with red lights hanging from all over the place.


    Outside the gates of the Xia Family''s residence, red carpets paved the way, and fresh flowers floated in the air. Xia Qingsong, Xia Family and a bunch of people were gathered there, all of them smiling brightly.


    Today was a good day for the Ye Family to visit the Xia Family to propose marriage. Since Xia Family knew of this matter in advance, they naturally had to prepare lanterns and decorations to welcome the Ye Family to pay their respects.


    Xia Yao wore a pink colored dress, making her look even more otherworldly, as if a hundred flowers were blooming at the same time.


    By Xia Yao''s side, Xia Xue appeared to be a little normal. He was dressed in green and looked absent-minded, as though he couldn''t be bothered to pay attention at all.


    Xia Feng, Xia Qinghua, the two of them looked unhappy, they were troubled because of their younger sister, but for Ye Ling, they actually caused their younger sister to be so infatuated with them.


    "I wonder what''s so good about him, Ye Ling?"


    "See how you make my sister. If my sister were to marry Ye Ling, how nice would that be?"


    Xia Qinghua felt a bit of heartache for her sister Xia Xue. She shook her head and let out a soft sigh, before slowly speaking out the thoughts in her heart.


    "Humph!" I wish it were your sister. "


    "If that''s the case, my sister Xia Yao wouldn''t need to jump into the fire pit, lest she face that heartless and heartless fellow everyday."


    Xia Feng frowned, he glanced at Xia Qinghua, then revealed a green smile and spoke his thoughts.


    Hearing that, Xia Qinghua frowned, he looked at Xia Feng and opened his mouth, but did not know how to say anything, was he angry?


    "The Ye Family is here!"


    Just as Xia Qinghua and Xia Feng were looking at each other, someone suddenly shouted loudly, causing everyone from Xia Family to look up.


    Indeed, a group of people had arrived in front of the Forgotten Immortal Island. The leader was the patriarch of the Ye Family, Ye Tianqiong, who was right behind him.


    Behind Ye Ling and his grandchild, were all the Ye Family members, and all of their silks and brocades, as well as the generous gifts, were majestically rushing towards the Xia Family.


    The current Ye Ling was high-spirited and valiant, wearing red clothes, looking elegant and indifferent, but her expression was extremely pure and innocent.


    The moment they saw Ye Ling appear, Xia Yao and Xia Xue opened their eyes wide, staring at him in a daze. The current Ye Ling was even more handsome than before, causing their pure young girls'' hearts to stir, unable to resist the allure of this charm.


    "Good heavens!" Is it really that impressive? " Xia Qinghua could not help but exclaim in shock. Looking at Ye Ling''s elegant and overbearing appearance, he actually felt incomparable envy and jealousy.


    Xia Feng''s expression was a little startled, looking at Ye Ling''s temperament and driving, he felt inferior, it was something that he was born with.


    "Xia Qingsong, welcome to our place, Senior Ye!"


    Ye Tianqiong brought the Ye Family members over, Xia Qingsong hurried forward and brought the Xia Family and the others over, cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Tianqiong.


    "Xia Family Master is too polite."


    "Today is the day of my Ye Family''s marriage. I will prepare a small gift for you, Xia Family Lord."


    Ye Tianqiong laughed, and waved his hand, following that, the Ye Family members started to display their gifts in front of the Xia Family.


    There were all kinds of rare treasures here. The Ye Family was very generous with their money this time, and at the same time, it also showed their sincerity towards the Xia Family.


    Seeing the gifts in front of him, Xia Qingsong actually could not even contain his laughter, he waved his hand, signalling the Xia Family clansmen to come forward and accept it, then he looked towards Ye Tianqiong and bowed, "Senior Ye is considerate, for my daughter to be able to obtain the good fortune with young master Ye Ling, it is naturally a match made in heaven, I invite senior Ye to follow me into the palace to discuss the day of marriage."


    Xia Qingsong was extremely courteous to Ye Tianqiong, as Ye Tianqiong was his senior, hence he had some prestige in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    Now that the Xia Family and the Ye Family had been married, he naturally had to be more polite and courteous. This was also to prepare the ground for the two families to get along together in the future.


    Ye Tianqiong nodded his head slightly, then turned and looked at Ye Ling, and stepped forward with him towards the main hall of the Xia Family.


    Ye Ling followed closely behind, walking shoulder to shoulder with Xia Yao, Xia Xue and the rest, all of them had weird expressions on their faces, but they did not look at each other, feeling extremely embarrassed and angry.

 C713

    Forgotten Immortal Island.


    In the Xia Family Palace, Ye Tianqiong and Xia Qingsong sat at the top of the halls, laughing and frowning, singing and dancing in the hall, it was extremely lively.


    Ye Ling and Xia Yao sat at the same table, but each of them walked in a strange manner, looking straight ahead.


    Xia Xue and Xia Qinghua were sitting by the side, while Xia Feng was sitting opposite to him. The three of them had different expressions, Xia Xue lowered his head with a haggard expression, looking somewhat absent-minded.


    "Come!"


    "It is my Xia Family''s honor to have Senior Ye personally come to my Xia Family. Now that my Xia Family and the Ye Family are at a stalemate, junior wishes a toast to Senior Ye."


    Xia Qingsong was overjoyed, he immediately raised his cup and toasted Ye Tianqiong, who was at the side, and spoke some impassioned words, directly becoming the first to do so.


    "Xia Family Master is too polite."


    "This old man will not neglect the grievance that your daughter can bear by marrying my grandson."


    "Today, this old man is going to fix this marriage. One month from now, in Southern Martial Continent, Steam will hold the wedding ceremony for them. What does Xia Family Lord think?"


    Ye Tianqiong slightly nodded, holding the cup of wine, he drank, but did not drink it all in one gulp like Xia Qingsong.


    As an elder, how could he be on the same level as Xia Qingsong?


    Therefore, Ye Tianqiong maintained his size the entire time. He was Ye Ling''s only kin, so he should be the one to make the decision regarding Ye Ling''s life.


    "Senior Ye, please make your decision. With you personally organizing the wedding for them, I naturally have nothing to say."


    Xia Qingsong nodded with a smile. He had long been impatient in his heart, wanting Ye Ling and his daughter to quickly finish their marriage so that he could fulfill one of his wishes.


    "That''s good."


    "This matter is decided. This old man will definitely not treat your daughter unfairly."


    Ye Tianqiong smiled and nodded. After seeing Xia Qingsong agree, he looked down at the silent Ye Ling who sat there and couldn''t help but feel sympathy for his grandson.


    As his grandfather, he felt that he owed Ye Ling even more, for the sake of the greater good.


    "Senior Ye must be joking, young master Ye Ling is a dragon and phoenix among men, my daughter was able to pick up such a great benefit, how can she possibly suffer a loss?"


    Xia Qingsong smiled majestically and looked down at Ye Ling. He had purposely opened his mouth to flatter Ye Ling in order to belittle his own daughter.


    "I heard that Young Master Ye Ling went to the Leng Family''s Nine Coldcold Mountain a few days ago?"


    "That''s right! How was young master Ye Ling''s previous fiancee? are you still being punished in the Nine Coldcold Mountain? "


    "..."


    Following Xia Qingsong''s words of flattery, the people of Xia Family were all curious. In their eyes, Ye Ling was the son-in-law of their Xia Family, so naturally they did not care too much about it, and started to ask about him.


    Hearing everyone''s questions, Ye Ling, who was originally drinking alone, suddenly put down his wine cup, and glanced at everyone from the Xia Family.


    "Isn''t it a bit too much for me to give you the seat that you like to ruin today''s mood?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, his voice was frighteningly cold, as though he was not in the least bit human. He simply did not allow others to bring up the matter of the Nine Coldcold Mountain.


    "This...?"


    Everyone from Xia Family were startled, after that some of them revealed dissatisfaction on their faces, as they stared at Ye Ling with their eyes wide open.


    "What''s there to be proud of? Isn''t it all because of us Xia Family that we have a place in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain? "


    Some people from the Xia Family were unhappy, seeing Ye Ling''s arrogant attitude, they did not take him seriously at all.


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t try to be impudent here, don''t blame my Patriarch for being impolite!"


    Xia Qingsong realized that the situation was bad, he anxiously shouted at the people of Xia Family, his face full of anger and he gave a stern warning.


    The expressions of the people of Xia Family were ugly, seeing that the patriarch actually shouted at them for a Ye Ling, made them feel dissatisfied, but no one dared to say anything more.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, his expression turning ugly. He looked at Xia Qingsong and said, "There seems to be someone in the Xia Family who does not welcome us?"


    "Where is it!?" "Senior Ye, don''t misunderstand."


    "My Xia Family has sincerely and sincerely married the Ye Family. How could we possibly be unhappy because of a moment of war?"


    Xia Qingsong forced a smile and explained to Ye Tianqiong through his wine cup, following that, he drank a cup of wine to atone for his mistake.


    "Patriarch, I''ve heard that someone who calls himself Sword Tomb has come to propose marriage not long ago. Why did you refuse?"


    Just as Xia Qingsong was expressing his gratitude to Ye Tianqiong, suddenly there were Xia Family clansmen in the hall. They purposefully took his stage out of surprise, causing everyone to start discussing amongst themselves.


    "Sword Tomb?" When Ye Ling heard the name Sword Tomb, his expression suddenly froze, and he secretly guessed in his heart: Why is Sword Tomb proposing marriage to Xia Family?


    "Sword Tomb? Isn''t that the power of the Sword Dao Faction from ancient times? " Ye Tianqiong frowned, and looked at Xia Qingsong with a surprised expression.


    Xia Qingsong was already flustered and exasperated, he glared at the clan member at the bottom of the hall, and then forced an awkward laugh out, as he looked at Ye Tianqiong and said, "Not bad! The Sword Tomb s do indeed mainly follow the path of the sword, and are of the same lineage as the Octoterra Divine Region s of the lower realms. "


    "Um ¡­" Don''t you dare tell them nonsense. "


    "Sword Tomb didn''t come to propose at all, they just got up and challenged my brother Xia Feng, using me as an excuse."


    Hearing that someone mentioned the Sword Tomb, Xia Yao was unable to remain calm, because she was afraid that Ye Ling would misunderstand, and so she quickly looked towards Ye Ling and explained.


    The people of Sword Tomb were born to be warlike. They used this way to improve their sword arts, to sharpen themselves, and to increase their sword arts.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "You and I are just going through the motions. I don''t care who takes a fancy to you at all."


    Hearing what Xia Yao said, Ye Ling actually frowned and looked at him with a sly smile. In his heart, Xia Yao was useless and couldn''t affect him in the slightest.


    "You ¡­ You are too heartless! " Xia Yao was immediately angered until his face turned purple. She was Ye Ling''s legal and proper fiancee, and Ye Ling had actually said such harsh words to her.


    "Who would I, Wuqing, be assigned to?"


    "You said that if you want to be the young mistress of the Ye family, it''s best for you to stay honest. Otherwise, don''t blame me for getting impatient."


    Ye Ling frowned, with an impatient look on his face, he looked at Xia Yao and said in a cold voice.


    Xia Yao was startled, facing Ye Ling, he treated him coldly, gritting his teeth, his face as white as paper as he stared angrily at Ye Ling.


    "You want me to retreat when you know the difficulty?"


    "Humph!" If you, Ye Ling, do not even have a door, just you wait, I will definitely make you regret it! "


    Xia Yao was extremely furious in her heart. She had always been infatuated with Ye Ling, and Ye Ling had actually treated her with such cold indifference and threatened her with cold words. How could she swallow this resentment in her heart?


    "Ye Ling, actually Xia Yao is right."


    "Recently, there will always be people from the Sword Tomb coming to our Xia Family to challenge us. They will also humiliate us even more, that our Xia Family is not as skilled as others, and so on and so forth and so forth and so forth."


    Xia Xue had a strange expression. Seeing that Ye Ling did not want to listen to what Xia Yao had to say, he had no choice but to explain everything to Xia Yao.


    "That''s right!" Brother Ye, don''t misunderstand, my sister''s words are correct. "


    "I don''t know what''s going on recently, but this Sword Tomb has been specifically targeting our Xia Family. Yesterday, someone who called himself Sword Tomb challenged me, but I chose to close my eyes and not see him."


    Seeing Xia Xue come to speak, Xia Qinghua naturally could not hold it in either, and continued to tell Ye Ling about the Sword Tomb.


    "His Sword Tomb likes to fight, but he does not cause trouble easily. Isn''t your saying that made people suspicious?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and gave Xia Qinghua a weird smile. He understood Sword Tomb''s personality too well, but how could he not see through it?


    Hearing Ye Ling say that, Xia Xue, Xia Yao, and Xia Qinghua all revealed surprised expressions, looking at each other, no one opened their mouths to give an explanation.


    Ye Ling shook his head, he was too lazy to care about the matters between the Sword Tomb. As long as the Sword Tomb did not provoke him, he would naturally ignore them.


    In the middle of the palace, Xia Qingsong was flustered and kept explaining to Ye Tianqiong and even scolded the clan member of the Xia Family who had nothing to hide.


    It was supposed to be a joyous event, but just as everyone was happily chatting with each other, someone suddenly rushed into the hall from outside the hall. They hurriedly arrived in front of Xia Qingsong and cupped their fists in greeting, "Reporting to Patriarch, there is someone outside who has come to cause trouble, and wants Xia Family to propose marriage. Sword Tomb! "


    "What?" Sword Tomb''s people are here again? "


    "Look!" I said that I was not mistaken, someone from Sword Tomb did indeed come to propose marriage. "


    "..."


    Hearing that the clan members had come to report, without waiting for Xia Qingsong to speak, people from the Xia Family s started to exclaim continuously. Some of them even started to gloat as they stared at Ye Ling.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, his expression was clearly a little ugly. Today, it was his Ye Family who was knocking on his door to propose marriage, and there was actually someone who dared to come knocking?


    This was definitely a provocation towards the Ye Family, and he did not put Ye Tianqiong in his eyes either.


    Looking at Xia Qingsong, his face was green, his eyes were bloodshot, he looked extremely furious, and then bellowed: Throw them out, if you dare come to my Forgotten Immortal Island again, they will not return!


    "Hold on!"


    Just when Xia Qingsong decided to instruct his clan members to go ahead, Ye Ling who was seated below suddenly shouted and stopped him.


    "Oh? What does Young Master Ye Ling want to do? " Hearing Ye Ling''s sudden words, Xia Qingsong frowned, and looked at him in confusion and asked.


    "The guest is our guest."


    "Today is a good day. There are people coming to my, Ye Ling''s, engagement banquet to steal my marriage. This junior naturally wants to experience it. Who has such great ability?"


    Ye Ling stood up, and with a smile that was not a smile, he cupped his fists and indicated to Xia Qingsong, and then looked at the people from the Xia Family s in the hall and said, "Everyone must be very interested in seeing this Sword Tomb, why are you feeling wronged in front of me?"


    "Is this fellow crazy?" Xia Qinghua revealed a face of shock. Ye Jing actually took the initiative to start a fight, is he trying to make himself look bad?


    Xia Xue and Xia Yao both raised their heads to look at Ye Ling. The two girls didn''t understand why Ye Ling was trying to start a fight, but looking at his eyes, they could tell that he was extremely angry.


    "Is he jealous?"


    "He cares about me?"


    A woman''s intuition was always accurate, so she was naturally able to differentiate what kind of emotion the Ye Ling in front of her was in.

 C714

    Inside the Xia Family''s palace.


    Ye Ling''s words immediately caused a commotion among the people of Xia Family.


    On top of the palace, Xia Qingsong''s face was extremely ugly, and when he looked at Ye Ling, a hint of coldness actually emerged within his eyes.


    With such a critical juncture, Ye Ling actually started this matter intentionally. Originally, he could have suppressed the matter regarding the Sword Tomb, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling deliberately made use of this opportunity to show off.


    "Lord Ye is truly a noble man!"


    "Hm!" You have guts, but I am afraid Sword Tomb will not be courteous to you, Young Master Ye. "


    "..."


    Seeing Ye Ling take the initiative to stand out, in the eyes of everyone in Xia Family, Ye Ling could still be considered a man.


    Therefore, when Ye Ling stood out, the people of Xia Family appreciated him somewhat, but there were also people who were not optimistic about Ye Ling.


    After all, the Sword Tomb was mysterious and each of them cultivated their own way of the sword.


    "I won''t trouble everyone to worry about that."


    Ye Ling gave a relieved smile. If someone tried to provoke him, he would naturally not sit still and wait for them to step on his head. If he did not display his might in front of the rest of the Xia Family, they would not fear him.


    "Xia Family Lord, why don''t we go out and take a look?" Ye Tianqiong smiled as he nodded his head, seeing Ye Ling''s resolute look, he naturally knew what Ye Ling was planning, and so he turned to look at him to remind him.


    "This...?" Xia Qingsong''s expression was startled, his expression extremely ugly. He had finally gotten to the point where he was overjoyed, but to have someone from the Sword Tomb kill him and disrupt the situation, how could his heart be at ease?


    Xia Yao and Xia Feng''s expressions were ugly, Xia Xue and Xia Feng looked at Ye Ling with puzzled eyes, in her eyes, Ye Ling would never do something so impulsive just for Xia Yao.


    "Good for you!" Xia Qinghua couldn''t help but have a whole new opinion of Ye Ling. Even if someone tried to steal the bride, no man would be able to endure it, so she was extremely pleased with Ye Ling''s actions.


    Without waiting for Xia Qingsong to speak, Ye Ling stepped out and headed straight for the exit of the hall. He couldn''t wait any longer, he wanted to see who it was. They would come to provoke him.


    "Didn''t this kid just casually say it?"


    "Interesting! Let''s go, let''s go out and take a look, isn''t Sword Tomb being too bold? "


    "..."


    Looking at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, the people of Xia Family could not hold themselves back anymore. They stood up and rushed out of the hall.


    In an instant, only Xia Qingsong, Ye Tianqiong, Xia Feng and the rest were left in the hall. Everyone rushed out of the hall to see how Ye Ling would take care of the people from Sword Tomb.


    "Xia Family Lord, shall we go?"


    Seeing that everyone had left, Ye Tianqiong slowly stood up and turned to look at Xia Qingsong, urging him with a majestic smile, then took the lead to leave.


    Ye Tianqiong left, but Xia Qingsong''s face was as black as charcoal. He looked at His Highness''s daughter Xia Yao, and then shook his head, and anxiously stood up and walked out of the hall.


    After seeing their father Xia Qingsong leave, Xia Feng and the rest all quickly got up and followed behind him, rushing straight for the hall door.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Ye residence.


    A group of white clothed men, all carrying a clumsy sword on their back, stood in a straight line outside the Xia Family''s gate.


    Each of their expressions were cold and overbearing, like a sharp sword, exuding a biting sword intent.


    These people were all elite Sword Tomb warriors, there were a total of 99 of them, with a lot of power and influence. And in front of them, there was a young lady dressed in white.


    This girl was as delicate as a flower or jade. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. Her slim and graceful figure made people extremely excited.


    She was the daughter of the Master of Sword Tomb, and the person in charge of the marriage proposal to the Xia Family. Furthermore, she was here to propose to her brother.


    The lady in white was called "Heavenly Sword Spirit Fairy", but her personality was extremely mischievous and arrogant. Because the Master of Sword Tomb had pampered her before, she did not restrain her.


    Not long ago, when the Heavenly Sword Immortal heard that the Young Master Ye was going to marry the Xia Family''s daughter, she immediately went to find a wife for her brother.


    This is not!


    Because of the Sword Spirit Immortal''s willfulness and the helplessness of the Master of Sword Tomb, she had the Sword Spirit Immortal bring people to the Xia Family to propose marriage.


    Actually, the Sword Spirit Immortal had long heard of Ye Ling''s name. After hearing about all of Ye Ling''s deeds, and even hearing about the intense love between Ye Ling and Miss Leng Family, she couldn''t help but feel moved and feel jealous.


    However, she had to admit that Ye Ling was in love with someone and wanted to find a new life for him so that he could guard Nine Coldsnow Mountain by himself. She naturally couldn''t get used to seeing such a heartless and ungrateful person.


    At this moment, the Sword Spirit Immortal''s face was filled with anger, he placed his hands on his waist as he looked at the Xia Family''s door and said, "You have been gone for so long, and you still haven''t come out? Are you looking down on me? "


    The Sword Spirit Immortal''s face filled with anger, then her small face froze, and she shouted to the Sword Tomb people behind her: "If no one appears in the Xia Family, rush in and snatch Xia Yao away!"


    "Yes sir!"


    When the Sword Spirit Immortal''s words came out, the people of Sword Tomb did not hesitate at all and immediately responded in unison, as they followed the Sword Spirit Immortal''s orders.


    Just as the sword spirit fairy''s patience was about to disappear, a man dressed in red suddenly walked out from within the Xia Family Mansion.


    When the Sword Spirit Immortal saw this, she couldn''t help but frown. After sensing the aura within the red clothed man''s body, she couldn''t help but frown. With a suspicious look on her face, she said, "This person is actually from the Ye Clan?"


    While the sword spirit was still confused, the red robed man had already appeared in front of her.


    "Who are you? Why did the Xia Family not send anyone? Send you, a little brat, who''s still wet behind the ears, to flirt with me? "


    The Sword Spirit Immortal frowned. Seeing the red clothed man in front of her, she couldn''t help but size him up, because the man in front of her was the handsome Ye Ling.


    Hearing the Sword Spirit Immortal''s question, Ye Ling frowned, raising his hand to rub his nose, he never thought that the people who came to the Xia Family to steal his bride, were actually some girls?


    "And who are you?"


    "A little girl like her dares to make a ruckus here?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. When he looked at your Sword Spirit Immortal, he couldn''t help but marvel at this woman''s beauty.


    "How dare you!"


    "Who do you think you are? I am the daughter of the Master of Sword Tomb, and you are but a member of the Ye Family, how dare you be disrespectful to me?! "


    To be humiliated and looked down upon by a member of the Small Leaf Family, she naturally could not endure it. With a cold and furious look on her face, she glared at Ye Ling and waved her hand, releasing a sword aura straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was terrifyingly cold, seeing the Sword Spirit Immortal''s attack, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared from his original position in a flash, like a gust of wind, he pounced towards the Sword Spirit Immortal.


    "What?!" Ye Ling had disappeared into thin air, and her attack had actually missed, she had not even been able to detect his shadow.


    Boom! *


    Just as the Sword Spirit Immortal was in shock, she suddenly felt a sharp pain from her chest. Following that, she could not help but retreat, spitting out a mouthful of blood from her mouth.


    Thump! Thump!


    Sword Spirit Immortal stood firmly on her feet, her eyes opened wide as she looked at Ye Ling who had appeared in front of her. She would never have thought that a kid, who was only at Master Xuanwu, would actually cause her to be injured.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "With your strength, you can''t be an average person in the Ye Family!"


    The Sword Spirit Immortal stared at Ye Ling angrily, raised her hand to wipe the blood at the corner of her mouth, and asked Ye Ling with a cold and stern voice.


    Just as the Sword Spirit Immortal finished speaking, the people of Xia Family behind Ye Ling all rushed over, in an instant, they appeared in front of the Sword Spirit Immortal.


    The patriarch of Xia Family, Xia Qingsong, and the Ye Family Patriarch, Ye Tianqiong, stood in front of the crowd with cold and unsightly expressions on their faces.


    Seeing that there were a lot of people from Sword Tomb and that the one leading them was actually a silly little girl, the two of them felt embarrassed.


    "Sword Spirit Immortal?"


    "Why is she here?"


    Xia Feng was shocked, the moment he saw the Sword Spirit Immortal, he felt that it was unbelievable, because he had long known the Sword Spirit Immortal, and knew that the Sword Spirit Immortal was human.


    "Master of Sword Tomb''s daughter is a sword immortal?"


    "I''ve heard that this girl is arrogant and despotic. Could it be that she''s here to stir up trouble?"


    "..."


    Xia Feng was not the only one who was surprised, everyone in Xia Family was curious, the sword spirit immortals in their eyes were just a little witch, she looked lively and cute, but she was actually so unreasonable that no one dared to offend her.


    "Sword Spirit Immortal, why did you come here to cause trouble for no reason!"


    Xia Yao bit her lips, when she saw that the person from Sword Tomb was the Sword Spirit Immortal, she immediately stood up and asked the Sword Spirit Immortal. Today was her engagement ceremony, but she was disturbed by the Sword Spirit Immortal, she had hatred towards the Sword Spirit Immortal.


    "Xia Yao!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I, a Sword Spirit Immortal, came to propose marriage to you in place of my brother, the Sword Spirit Dragon. Is that also not okay?"


    Hearing what Xia Yao said, the Sword Spirit Immortal raised her head with a cold smile on her face.


    "No way!"


    "I don''t even know what kind of Sword Spirit Dragon it is, and I won''t agree either. Today is the engagement celebration between Ye Ling and I, yet you chose to come here at this time. It''s obvious that you''re here to cause trouble."


    Xia Yao was furious, seeing that the Sword Spirit Immortal did not have any sense of shame, he clenched his teeth and responded loudly, and even rejected the Sword Spirit Immortal''s offer.


    "So what?"


    "I am a dignified Sword Tomb, am I not worthy of being my Xia Family?"


    "Or do you think that the ungrateful Ye Ling is even better than my brother''s Sword Spirit Dragon?"


    The Sword Spirit Immortal frowned, then opened her mouth and started to talk, every sentence was sonorous, as though she was ridiculing the Xia Family for being blind.


    "How do you know that Ye Ling is ungrateful?"


    "And how is your brother able to compare with Ye Ling?"


    "Even if your father were to personally step in, he wouldn''t dare to say such big words. Aren''t you afraid of the wind blowing your tongue?!"


    Faced with the Sword Spirit Immortal''s insults, Ye Ling naturally found it hard to listen. His face was ice-cold as he sneered and directly berated the Sword Spirit Immortal.


    If you don''t understand his life, then don''t use your common sense to judge him. Ye Ling could see that the Sword Spirit Immortal in front of him was extremely dissatisfied with him.

 C715

    "You ¡­!"


    The Sword Spirit Immortal of the arrogant and despotic family was suddenly reprimanded and rebuked by Ye Ling in front of everyone, his face immediately turned ugly.


    The Sword Spirit Immortal''s eyes widened as she looked at Ye Ling in front of her. She did not know that the man in front of her was the Ye Ling that she had heard of and was infatuated with.


    "Sword fairy, it''s best if you leave quickly."


    "I know your father, and I don''t want to vent my anger at your mischievousness. However, if you dare to go against your will again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Xia Qingsong''s expression was extremely ugly, seeing Ye Ling''s angry look and then looking at Ye Tianqiong''s cold expression, how could he allow the Sword Spirit Immortal to do whatever she wants?


    He stood out and directly warned Sword Spirit Immortal. This was his bottom line, and also the last thing he wanted to do was to tolerate Sword Spirit Immortals messing around. If not for his good relationship with Master of Sword Tomb, he would not have been so courteous.


    Hearing Xia Qingsong''s threat, the Sword Spirit Immortal did not move, and looked straight at Ye Ling, and asked: "Who exactly are you? Why did he have to speak up for that heartless man? What was so good about him? You harmed Leng Ruyan, but managed to help yourself, and then you are together with another woman? "


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Ling frowned, then smiled faintly. The person who came was targeting him, yet he didn''t know who he was. This was simply laughable to the extreme.


    "Speak!" "Otherwise, I will make sure you die a horrible death."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was actually laughing at her, the Sword Spirit Immortal was instead flustered and exasperated, gritting her teeth as she scolded Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "What is this Sword Spirit Immortal doing?"


    When Xia Feng saw the Sword Spirit Immortal, he did not care about his own image, making a fool of himself in front of Ye Ling, which made him feel that something was wrong.


    Xia Yao was even more anxious. Seeing that the Sword Spirit Immortal was so close to him, he was naturally worried that the Sword Spirit Immortal would do something to Ye Ling.


    Xia Xue frowned, her expression was strange, the sword spirit''s appearance made her feel anger and hatred.


    "Do you even need to ask?"


    "I say Sword Spirit Immortal, can you play with treasures here?"


    "He''s the ungrateful Ye Ling that you''ve scolded. Why don''t you hurry up and go back?"


    Xia Qinghua frowned, he had heard it clearly, this Sword Spirit Immortal did not even recognize Ye Ling, and still dared to scold him at home.


    "What?"


    "He... He is Ye Ling? "


    Hearing Xia Qinghua''s words, the Sword Spirit Immortal''s face suddenly flushed red, she stared at Ye Ling with her eyes wide opened, she was actually stunned on the spot, as though she did not know what to do.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, seeing how the Sword Spirit Immortal was so infatuated, he suddenly felt unwell, and then he looked at the Sword Spirit Immortal with a stern face and asked: "Are you still not leaving? Or are you waiting for me to settle this with you? "


    "Go?" Why should I go? "


    "I think you should leave. Why did you have to find another woman to harm when you went to find your Leng Ruyan?"


    Sword Spirit Immortal frowned, but looked even more confident and confident. In her eyes, what Ye Ling did was wrong, she would not let him succeed.


    "Sword Spirit Immortal!"


    "Don''t you dare spout nonsense here."


    Xia Yao heard that the Sword Spirit Immortal was intentionally provoking him, and immediately got angry, he walked towards the Sword Spirit Immortal with a face full of anger, and shouted at the Sword Spirit Immortal.


    "Humph!" Xia Yao, don''t be so unreasonable. "


    "I''m even going to let you be my sister-in-law. Why destroy your own happiness for such a man?"


    The Sword Spirit Immortal''s face froze as she looked towards Xia Yao and instantly reminded him. She was, after all, sincerely and sincerely wanted Xia Yao to be her sister-in-law, so she naturally didn''t want to ruin her good fortune because of Ye Ling.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "It''s not up to you to meddle in my matters!"


    Xia Yao''s face turned purple from anger, when he was glaring at the Sword Spirit Immortal, he suddenly took a step forward, and immediately attacked the Sword Spirit Immortal, the anger in his heart made him unable to remain calm.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Seeing that Xia Yao was about to attack, the Sword Spirit Immortal gave a cold laugh. Suddenly, with a wave of her jade hand, the sword beam exploded forth instantly as she pounced towards Xia Yao.


    Xia Yao''s expression changed greatly, the incoming Sword Qi was extremely terrifying, causing her to become flustered and it was difficult for her to dodge.


    Seeing that Xia Yao was not his match, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he suddenly waved his hand, and a rainbow light shot out, sweeping up the terrifying lightning and clashing with the sword rain.


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, Xia Yao was immediately pushed back. Ye Ling took a step forward, held Xia Yao in his embrace and looked forward with an ice-cold expression.


    Thump! Thump!


    Mad thunder scattered everywhere like a thunderbolt.


    Unexpectedly, the Sword Spirit Immortal was sent flying a few meters back. Her body could not help but stagger backwards. Blood flowed out of her mouth and her face was as white as paper.


    "How can he be so strong?"


    The Sword Spirit Immortal was shocked. She couldn''t believe that she wasn''t even a match for Ye Ling''s fist.


    "If you don''t leave now, I''ll destroy you!"


    Ye Ling hugged Xia Yao, the cold expression on his face made the sword spirit immortals angry, he did not care who they were, the bottom line for provoking him today, was to be enemies with him.


    When Xia Yao, who was in Ye Ling''s embrace, saw that she was actually in Ye Ling''s embrace, she actually felt a sense of joy in her heart, and could not believe that Ye Ling was willing to speak up for her.


    Behind them, Xia Qingsong, Xia Family and the rest all had unsettled expressions. The appearance of the Sword Spirit Immortal had swept away their interest.


    "What a loss."


    "Since you''ve offended me, don''t even think about living a peaceful life."


    The Sword Spirit Immortal bit her lips, staring angrily at Ye Ling, she suddenly raised her hand and waved to the rest of the Sword Tomb, "Capture him!"


    Sou sou!


    When the Sword Tomb rankers received the order, they immediately flew up, and encircled Ye Ling and Xia Yao, not caring at all that this was Xia Family''s territory.


    "Sword spirit immortal, you are a madman."


    "Don''t forget, this is my Xia Family, it''s not up to you to behave atrociously!"


    When Xia Yao recited the Sword Spirit Immortal, she actually ignored and dared to make a move on them. She was furious and shouted at the Sword Spirit Immortal.


    "So what?"


    "If Ye Ling dares to offend me, I will make you pay!"


    Facing Xia Yao''s threat, the Sword Spirit Immortal was not moved at all. In her eyes, there was only herself who was willing and who was not, and no one could change her decision.


    "Nonsense!" Seeing that the Sword Spirit Immortal was so daring, Xia Qingsong flew into a rage. Just as he was about to step forward to stop her, he didn''t expect that Ye Tianqiong, who was at the side, would suddenly raise his hand to stop him.


    "Senior Ye, what is the meaning of this?"


    Xia Qingsong did not understand, and looked at Ye Tianqiong curiously. Now that the people of Sword Tomb had surrounded Ye Ling and his daughter, it would affect their Xia Family''s reputation.


    "Leave the matters of the youngsters to the youngsters."


    "Come, let''s go back and drink a few more cups. There''s no need to care about them."


    Ye Tianqiong frowned and looked at Xia Qingsong with a threatening smile. In his eyes, Sword Tomb and the rest were nothing to be afraid of, and after that, he proposed to ignore them, and took the lead to turn and head back to the Palace.


    Xia Qingsong frowned, he also knew what was going on in his heart, but Ye Tianqiong was not even worried about him, so why would he worry so much?


    Ye Ling''s strength was known to all. Although the Sword Tomb s'' cultivations were all in the Master Xuanwu, the highest among them was only the sixth level of the Divine Profound Realm. They simply could not do anything to Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, I''ll leave my daughter to you." Xia Qingsong shouted to Ye Ling who was in front of him, and immediately waved to the people of Xia Family to return back to Xia Family.


    In a moment, only Xia Feng, Xia Xue, and Xia Qinghua were left outside the palace gate, and the rest were all summoned back by Xia Qingsong.


    "Damn it! Do they really think that I do not dare to touch Ye Ling and the rest? "


    The Sword Spirit Immortal was flustered and exasperated, she completely ignored Xia Family and ignored her, making her feel tired and scornful.


    He gritted his teeth as his small face turned pale white. With wide eyes, he looked at Ye Ling and Xia Yao who were being surrounded with fists and said, "Capture them all alive, I do not believe that the Xia Family trusts Ye Ling that much!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The Sword Spirit Immortal gave the order, all the people of Sword Tomb responded at the same time, all of them pulling out their swords, releasing extremely terrifying sword concept, they rushed towards Ye Ling and Xia Yao.


    "Should we help them?" Seeing that the people from the Sword Tomb were really going to attack, Xia Xue looked towards Xia Feng and his brother Xia Qinghua in panic and asked.


    "I can''t."


    "So many people. We only have a few people. Even if we go, we''ll only be sending ourselves to our deaths."


    Xia Qinghua shook his head and gave a bitter smile, looking towards his pitiful little sister Xia Xue. Her life was on the line and even if he wanted to save her, she would not be able to.


    Xia Feng frowned, his expression unsettled. He did not know why his father Xia Qingsong would so confidently hand over his sister to Ye Ling.


    Xia Yao who was in the middle of the encirclement, couldn''t help but tremble. His face revealed a look of fear, and he glared at the Sword Spirit Immortal with his eyes wide open, "You are ruthless! We have no grievances and no enmity, why must you be so aggressive towards us? "


    "That''s because you''re in love with someone you shouldn''t be in love with."


    "I hate people who are heartless and unfaithful, who like new and hate old times!"


    The Sword Spirit Immortal sneered, revealing a vicious gaze. When she looked at Xia Yao, she secretly thought in her heart, "What happened to me? I came here to find a future sister-in-law for you, your big brother? "


    "You are truly hopeless!"


    Ye Ling who was helping Xia Yao slowly let go of his arm, then looked at the Sword Spirit Immortal, actually shaking his head and smiling sinisterly, he then took a step forward, and the Spirit Qi around his body suddenly erupted.


    Boom!


    A loud sound, like a thunderous roar, shook the earth, causing the mountains to tremble. Dark clouds densely covered the sky, and strong gales erupted.


    Ye Ling took a step forward, the air around him shook, and he took a second step forward. The people from Sword Tomb and the others who were near him all stared wide-eyed, and their bodies trembled as they retreated.


    "This... Why is his strength so terrifying? " Xia Yao was shocked, and looked at Ye Ling with his mouth agape.


    In the distance, Xia Feng, Xia Xue and the others were all shocked. The aura Ye Ling was emitting was like the sun in the sky, terrifying to the point that it would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    On the opposite side of the Sword Spirit Immortal, her small face was pale white, her eyes were wide open but dim. Facing the Qi Ye Ling was releasing, she felt her entire body going numb, and could not help but shiver.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling took three steps, as though the sky had fallen and the earth had caved in, the surrounding people from Sword Tomb and the rest all had their expressions changed, with blood flowing from their orifices, they were all flung out.

 C716

    Puff puff ¡­!


    Blood splattered everywhere, Ye Ling released a majestic pressure, making it impossible for Sword Tomb and the rest to resist, they all spat out blood and flew out, unable to watch.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling did not stop his footsteps, purple lightning suddenly appeared all over his body, and with every step he took, sparks flew, and thunder roared and flashed.


    The terrifying Profound Spirit Qi rushed towards the Sword Spirit Immortal, while Sword Tomb and the rest were like stray dogs, fleeing as they pleased. Those who were unable to escape hurriedly knelt down and begged Ye Ling for mercy.


    This was an imposing aura, a domineering aura that would cause people to feel fear even if they heard it. It was a domineering aura that did not require any effort on their part!


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. Lightning flashed in her left hand and flames of ice appeared on her right hand. Two types of extremely terrifying energy appeared, causing the Sword Spirit Immortal to turn pale from fright.


    "What other tricks do you have?"


    "I originally did not want to make things difficult for you. However, you did not appreciate my kindness. First, you insulted me and then you disrespected me. How could I let you off so easily?"


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s killing intent was hard to suppress, the Sword Spirit Immortal had been disrespectful to him time and time again, and had even dared to spoil his good fortune, wanting to step on his head. How could Ye Ling forgive him?


    Boom!


    Without even needing to wait for the Sword Spirit Immortal to speak, Ye Ling decisively attacked. His fist swept across the sky like a bolt of lightning, heading straight for the Sword Spirit Immortal.


    The sword spirit deity''s expression was pale, her face ashen white. Ye Ling actually wanted to kill her, but she never would have thought that she would be the one to cross Ye Ling''s bottom line.


    "No ¡­!"


    The Sword Spirit Immortal was terrified, the desire to live was strong in her heart. Facing Ye Ling''s attack, she anxiously screamed, wanting to make her last struggle to live.


    "Whiz!"


    In a split-second, a sword beam suddenly flashed in front of Ye Ling. It was extremely fast, and had actually surpassed Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, sparks flew in all directions.


    Fiery light blossomed in front of Ye Ling, causing him to be pushed back several meters, as he looked in front of him with an expression of shock.


    They saw that Sword Spirit Immortal had her eyes closed tightly and was completely unharmed. In front of her, a graceful young man in white clothes appeared out of nowhere.


    He was the elder brother of the Sword Spirit Immortal, the Sword Spirit Dragon, and the son of the Master of Sword Tomb, the young master of the Sword Tomb.


    "Sword Spirit Dragon?" Xia Feng was shocked, when he saw the Sword Spirit Dragon appear, his eyes grew wide, and his heart trembled even more.


    Others might not know about the Sword Spirit Dragon, but how could he not know about it?


    Sword Tomb was originally at the edge of the Western Aurora Continent, so he could be considered Xia Family''s neighbor. As for everything that happened in Sword Tomb, Xia Family was naturally aware of it like the back of his hand.


    This Sword Spirit Dragon was the genius of the Sword Tomb. It used the sword as a god at the age of seven, opened its Nascent Soul at the age of nine, and defeated its peers at the age of twelve ¡­ Until now, he could even carry out Sword Intent as he wished, obtaining victory without a sword.


    According to the rumors, in the current Sword Spirit Dragon, no one could see his sword move. This meant that his sword move was extremely fast, and anyone who saw it would die under his sword.


    The sun seemed to be hanging in the sky, but this was indeed the case. No one dared to try, but there were people who saw it with their own eyes.


    "Good heavens!" He is the Sword Spirit Dragon? " Xia Qinghua was shocked. He had only heard of it in the past, but had never seen it in person.


    "Sword Spirit Dragon? the Young Master of the Sword Tomb? " Xia Yao''s face was full of anger, seeing the Sword Spirit Dragon''s sudden appearance, how could she not be shocked?


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s eyes were completely red. He looked at the Sword Spirit Dragon that had appeared in front of him, and felt that the Sword Spirit Dragon''s appearance had caused him to feel uneasy.


    This person was not very old, but he was in the ninth level of the Sixth God Realm. The sword attack that he had unleashed so suddenly just now was extremely fast, to the point where he nearly had difficulty resisting it.


    "Brother? You. Why did you come here? " The sword immortal was shocked. When she saw her brother suddenly appear in front of her, she realized that she had already walked through the gates of hell.


    If not for her brother''s timely appearance, her small life would have long ago lost to Ye Ling.


    "Xian''Er, you''re still as naughty as before."


    "If it wasn''t for you coming in time to make a ruckus, you would have died at the hands of this man."


    The Sword Spirit Dragon frowned, then looked at the Sword Spirit Immortal behind him, revealing a helpless look, he shook his head and sighed, then looked at Ye Ling with a cold gaze.


    "I... Isn''t this for your own good? "


    "You are the future master of the Sword Tomb, how can you not have a proper wife? That''s why I thought of you, Xia Family! "


    The Sword Spirit Immortal''s expression was somewhat panicked, not daring to look at her brother. However, she pouted her lips, showing a confident and confident expression as she spoke.


    "You ¡­ When will you grow up? "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    The Sword Spirit Dragon was stunned and actually felt a bit unnatural. It stared at the Sword Spirit Immortal with wide eyes and a straight face.


    The Sword Spirit Immortal was a little mischievous, she stuck out her tongue at the unhappy big brother Sword Spirit Dragon, then revealed an angry face and pointed at Ye Ling, she spoke to her big brother Sword Spirit Dragon: "Big brother, help me teach this guy a lesson, he actually wants to kill me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that the Sword Spirit Immortal did not know how to repent, and dared to point her finger at him and clamor, did she really think that she would be afraid?


    Xia Yao''s face turned serious. Seeing that the Sword Spirit Immortal wanted to make the Sword Spirit Dragon deal with Ye Ling, she could not help but feel worried. She had personally witnessed the power of the Sword Spirit Dragon just now.


    "Oh?" The Sword Spirit Dragon responded to her sister in a soft voice, then took a step forward towards Ye Ling. With a cold and disdainful smile, it said, "You are the young master Ye Ling of the Ye Family?"


    "That''s right!" immediately nodded in response to the Sword Spirit Dragon''s question, but the way he looked at the Sword Spirit Dragon with his eyes was filled with ill intent.


    "Very good!"


    "I don''t care what mistakes my sister has committed. Since you dared to kill her, then you must give me an explanation!"


    The Sword Spirit Dragon gave a majestic smile, his face filled with killing intent and anger. He glared at Ye Ling and asked sternly and arrogantly.


    "This guy isn''t a good person either?" Xia Qinghua was shocked, hearing that the Sword Spirit Dragon was so tyrannical, to actually have Ye Ling give an explanation, it was obviously trying to make Ye Ling look bad.


    Xia Feng''s expression became ugly. Facing the Sword Spirit Dragon''s provocation, he was truly afraid that Ye Ling would lose. The Sword Spirit Dragon was not an ordinary person, it was the number one person in the same generation in Sword Tomb.


    Xia Xue''s expression was tense, and his heart was also currently filled with unease and trepidation. Ye Ling was facing a genius of the Sword Tomb, the young master of the Sword Tomb, the sword spirit dragon.


    In the face of the Sword Spirit Dragon''s provocation, Ye Ling actually raised his hand to rub his nose, and then looked at the Sword Spirit Dragon with a relieved smile and asked, "What kind of explanation do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Come with me back to the Sword Tomb and I will protect your life."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, he immediately spoke of his request, because he knew Ye Ling was someone that his little sister wanted, so he naturally had to consider her.


    "What?" Sword Spirit Dragon, don''t push your luck! "


    "This is my Xia Family''s territory, you don''t have the right to be arrogant here!"


    When Xia Yao heard the Sword Spirit Dragon''s unreasonable request, he simply let Ye Ling surrender and send him to his death. Not to mention, if Ye Ling did not agree, she would be the first one to disagree.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Xia Yao, you better not get involved. Otherwise, I really want to take you away and make you my young master''s wife. I''m single anyway."


    The Sword Spirit Dragon laughed out loud. Facing Xia Yao''s threat, he did not care though, so he squinted his eyes and looked at Xia Yao, and purposely spoke to warn him.


    "You ¡­!" Xia Yao was so frightened that her face turned pale. The Sword Spirit Dragon was so arrogant and dared to be disrespectful to her in every way, this made her hate the wind and clench her teeth.


    "Good idea."


    "Unfortunately, you have to be alive to do it."


    As the Sword Spirit Dragon was in the midst of blooming and blooming, Ye Ling suddenly shook his head and laughed coldly. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and looking at the Sword Spirit Dragon''s behavior, he couldn''t help but wonder how this person could be so arrogant.


    "What did you say?"


    "If you have the ability, say it again. Do you believe that I will turn you, a Young Master Ye, into dust in an instant and disappear right in front of me?"


    The Sword Spirit Dragon''s face suddenly turned ugly, its eyes stared straight at Ye Ling, a star light flashed in its eyes, and its entire body erupted with a terrifying Sword Intent, its imposing manner was extremely terrifying.


    "Humph!"


    "Who do you think you are!"


    "In front of me, Ye Ling, it''s not your turn to behave atrociously!"


    Ye Ling frowned and harrumphed coldly. He strode forward like a treasure, and like a violent thunderbolt, he instantly pounced towards the Sword Spirit Dragon, causing the air to shake.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind blew and a destructive aura assaulted his senses.


    The Sword Spirit Dragon''s expression suddenly changed, it anxiously flew backwards, sensing the power of Ye Ling''s attack, it suddenly felt its scalp tingling.


    The Sword Spirit Immortal was frightened to the point that her face was as white as paper. Her petite body couldn''t help but tremble and with a plop, she fell to the ground, completely at a loss of what to do.


    Then looking at the Sword Spirit Dragon, the lightning that had erupted from Ye Ling, was forced back continuously. Just as he was about to retreat, the Sword Spirit Dragon suddenly waved its arm, and a ray of sword rainbow appeared in the sky, slashing towards the incoming sea of lightning.


    Boom!


    The moment the sword landed, thunder scattered in all directions like a storm of pear blossoms.


    The terrifying explosive power of the thunder instantly sent the sword spirit flying out. The clothes on its body were charred and its face was as black as charcoal. It was in a sorry state.


    "Damn it!" Just as the Sword Spirit Dragon stabilized its body, it angrily growled with a look of anger.


    "Whiz!"


    However, just as the Sword Spirit Dragon finished its sentence, a gale suddenly came from the opposite direction. A terrifying aura quickly approached, scaring the Sword Spirit Dragon so much that its expression changed.


    Boom! *


    Before the Sword Spirit Dragon could see everything clearly, a black figure appeared in front of it in a flash and punched its face.


    "No ¡­" "Pfft!"


    The Sword Spirit Dragon did not have the slightest reaction. It immediately let out a miserable scream, spitting out blood. At the same time, its body was like a broken kite, flying out horizontally.


    "Big brother!" When the Sword Spirit Immortal saw that her brother was injured, her expression changed and she quickly called out.


    Xia Yao, Xia Feng, Xia Xue, Xia Qinghua and the rest were all dumbstruck, one second the Sword Spirit Dragon was still arrogant and despotic, the next it was actually like a drowning dog, so weak that it couldn''t even withstand a single blow?

 C717

    Puff!


    Bloody flowers flew in the sky. The arrogant and domineering Sword Spirit Dragon that looked down on everyone was actually beaten so violently that it had no strength to fight back.


    The Sword Spirit Immortal''s expression changed drastically. Her pale face was as white as paper and her eyes were filled with fear. Seeing her older brother being beaten up, she was as dumbfounded as a wooden chicken, completely at a loss of what to do.


    Xia Yao revealed a face of shock as her eyes stared at Ye Ling, who was in the air. The uncontrollable joy in her heart made her feel extremely happy, and this was the man she had fallen in love with.


    Xia Xue and the others were all dumbstruck. The difference between Ye Ling and the Sword Spirit Dragon''s cultivation was huge, but they were able to suppress the Sword Spirit Dragon and completely defeat the unparalleled Sword Spirit Dragon.


    Plop!


    The Sword Spirit Dragon fell onto the ground, its face was as white as paper, and its seven orifices were bleeding. It had suffered from Ye Ling''s punch to the face, causing its face to be completely disfigured.


    The Sword Spirit Dragon who was kneeling on one knee had a frightening expression, its eyes were like flames as they glared at Ye Ling who was floating in the air.


    "Bastard!" You are pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, and want me to lower my guard! "


    The Sword Spirit Dragon roared in anger, looking for face to scold Ye Ling for his discomfort. He was the young master of the Sword Tomb, a talent that no one of the same generation could compare to. Could it be so weak?


    "Humph!" You are not as skilled as others, yet you have such a glib tongue? "


    "Could it be that this is all the power of Sword Tomb has? Or is the Sword Spirit Dragon weak? "


    In the face of the Sword Spirit Dragon''s berating, Ye Ling laughed coldly and flew straight towards it. Each of his words was filled with power, making the Sword Spirit Dragon feel ashamed.


    The Sword Spirit Dragon''s face was ashen. Seeing Ye Ling''s condescending look, it gritted its teeth in hatred. This should be him.


    "You dare to say that my skills are inferior to yours?"


    "Don''t think that you can show off your might just because you got lucky. If I, the Sword Spirit Dragon, were to use my full strength, you would definitely be smashed to smithereens and be irreparable!"


    The Sword Spirit Dragon was not willing to give up. In the instant it stood up, a strong sword hum burst out from its body, as if it was an incomparably sharp sword.


    "One with the sword?" Ye Ling frowned. The aura the Sword Spirit Dragon was emitting was actually one with the sword. This was definitely the highest realm of the way of the sword.


    The Sword Spirit Dragon was worthy of being the young master of the Sword Tomb. He had seen it before, and the other party was also from the Sword Tomb.


    "Big brother, we ¡­ ¡­" Why don''t we just forget about it? "


    Seeing that her brother had been completely angered, the sword spirit goddess was actually a little uneasy. The gaze she used to look at Ye Ling was filled with fear, so she chose to stop her brother, afraid that Ye Ling would be even more terrifying than she imagined.


    "Forget it?"


    "He hurt you, and he even shamed my face! If I don''t kill him, how can I continue to live in the face of the world?"


    The Sword Spirit Dragon''s face was filled with rage, it looked at its sister, the Sword Spirit Immortal, and growled. He was not willing to accept it, but he was burning with anger, if he did not kill Ye Ling, he would not be able to quell the hatred in his heart.


    "They''re so angry, aren''t they afraid of burning to death?"


    "I see that this Sword Spirit Dragon has lost all its face, and think that it will not be able to die, but rather fight to the death with Ye Ling."


    Xia Qinghua frowned, upon seeing the Sword Spirit Dragon''s determined look, he felt that it was laughable. Seeing Ye Ling''s calm expression, it was obvious that he was full of confidence.


    Xia Feng nodded his head slightly, he couldn''t help but agree with Xia Qinghua. It was indeed unsightly for a Sword Spirit Dragon to be defeated by Ye Ling, if it was him, he would be utterly ashamed.


    Xia Xue''s expression was anxious, it was a good engagement banquet, yet it had attracted the attention of people from the Sword Tomb, causing her to be confused, but at the moment, the Sword Spirit Dragon was mischievous, it was truly hateful.


    "Stop lying to yourself."


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was terrifyingly cold, he immediately took a step forward, raising his hand and covering the sky, his palm falling from the sky, his attack extremely decisive.


    The Sword Spirit Dragon''s expression was ice-cold, its eyes filled with anger at Ye Ling. Suddenly, it leaped forward, and with a cry that sounded like that of a thousand swords, it streaked across the sky like a rain of stars.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    Ye Ling''s sky-covering hand instantly became a hornet''s nest, and following that, the sword rain suddenly exploded.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and the Sword Spirit Dragon were at the bottom at the same time, but their attacks were actually not any weaker.


    "Whiz!"


    Seeing that, the Sword Spirit Dragon sneered, and the confidence in his heart immediately returned. Following that, he instantly walked forward, his body transforming into a sharp sword light, instantly rushing towards Ye Ling with an unstoppable force.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and when he revealed a sly smile, thunder condensed in his right hand, and violent lightning energy revolved about wildly. Dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder roared and flashed.


    Boom!


    With the attack of the Sword Spirit Dragon, Ye Ling raised his hand and waved it. The lightning in his hand suddenly exploded and transformed into thousands of lightning bolts that shot across the sky in an instant.


    Bang!


    A huge boom shook the world, causing the entire universe to tremble.


    The sword shadows formed by the Sword Spirit Dragon instantly exploded into pieces. Facing the violent lightning attacks, it was as if he was seeking his own death by using an egg to strike a rock.


    Puff!


    The Sword Spirit Dragon spat out blood and was sent flying. Its entire body was covered in bloodstains, and its hair was disheveled as it fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!" Seeing that her brother was injured, the Sword Spirit Immortal''s expression changed. Just as she was about to approach, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a ray of shadow and appeared in front of the Sword Spirit Dragon.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling stepped on the Sword Spirit Dragon and with an ice-cold smile, he looked down on the Sword Spirit Dragon and asked, "How does it feel to lose?"


    "Ye Ling! "I''m going to kill you. Take your feet away from me!"


    The Sword Spirit Dragon, who had received such humiliation, instantly lost all sense of reason. Being defeated by Ye Ling made its heart burn with fury, yet Ye Ling actually humiliated it in such a way.


    "Oh?" Seeing that the Sword Spirit Dragon still dared to talk, Ye Ling laughed, and used his right foot to step on the dragon''s head.


    "Ah ¡­!" The Sword Spirit Dragon instantly let out a miserable howl, sounding just like a pig being slaughtered.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Look, what good results would come out of offending Ye Ling?"


    Xia Qinghua couldn''t help but sigh. The big faced Heaven''s Pride Sword Spirit Dragon would kill without blinking an eye when it met Feng Ye Ling. It was like a sheep entering a tiger''s den.


    What was most hateful, was that all of this was actually caused by the Sword Spirit Immortal, this woman was impulsive, and wanted to make Ye Ling angry. But now, seeing her brother humiliated to such an extent, tears streamed down her face.


    "Whiz!"


    The Sword Spirit Immortal pounced towards Ye Ling, with the determination to die, in order to save her brother.


    Looking at the sword spirit dragon''s scream, Ye Ling suddenly felt the sword spirit immortal''s attack from behind. He frowned, his left hand suddenly swung out, instantly grabbing the neck of the incoming sword spirit immortal.


    The Sword Spirit Immortal''s face turned pale white, she was not even a foot away from Ye Ling, yet she could do nothing, and instead fell into Ye Ling''s demonic claws.


    "Let my big brother go! I, a Sword Spirit Immortal, will allow you to do whatever you want!" Sword Spirit Immortal''s face turned pale white, she stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes, her hands held onto Ye Ling''s arm tightly, but she was unable to break free from Ye Ling''s bindings.


    "NO!" Ye Ling, this matter between us has nothing to do with my sister. Let him go and I''ll let you handle it! "


    Seeing his sister willing to die to save him, the Sword Spirit Dragon naturally wouldn''t watch helplessly as she jumped into the pit of fire. It looked at Ye Ling with all its might and roared in a low voice as it exchanged with its life.


    "What a deep brotherly love."


    "Unfortunately, I will not let either of you go. Both of you will offend me, so why must you pay such a price?"


    Ye Ling shook his head. Seeing the Sword Spirit Immortal and the Sword Spirit Dragon fighting each other, he did not have a trace of sympathy.


    "Bastard!"


    "Ye Ling, you are not a man. You are so narrow-minded. How could Leng Ruyan be so foolish?


    Hearing that Ye Ling was so cold and merciless, that he did not even spare a single one of them, the Sword Spirit Immortal was so embarrassed that she became angry, and directly shouted at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he grabbed onto Sword Spirit Immortal''s hand and used a bit of force, the Sword Spirit Immortal who was cursing suddenly started dancing with joy, her face was pale white, no matter how hard she tried to speak, she could not make a sound.


    "Ye Ling... "Let go!" The Sword Spirit Dragon sensed that something was wrong with his sister. Seeing that his sister''s Sword Spirit Immortal was about to be strangled, it frantically bellowed at Ye Ling.


    Xia Yao, Xia Feng and the rest all looked panicked, the Sword Spirit Immortal was the daughter of the Master of Sword Tomb, if she was truly killed, then it would definitely cause the Sword Tomb to come for revenge ¡­


    After all, this was their Xia Family. If nothing unexpected happened, they would be the first to escape from death.


    Even though the Sword Spirit Dragon was struggling, it still did not manage to stop Ye Ling. The dying Sword Spirit Immortal had already lost the strength to struggle, her eyes slowly closed, the Qi in her body quickly disappeared and she was about to die.


    Seeing that the Sword Spirit Immortal was no longer struggling, Ye Ling''s ice-cold eyes finally eased up. He immediately raised his hand and threw the Sword Spirit Immortal out.


    Plop!


    The Sword Spirit Immortal dropped to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her pale face gradually turned red, but her Qi was extremely weak, no different from a cripple.


    "This... Did you release him? " Xia Qinghua was shocked, when he saw that the Sword Spirit Immortal did not disappear, he was surprised, the power Ye Ling had used to control the life and death of others was just right.


    Xia Feng and Xia Yao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ye Ling had not lost his reason, and seeing that the Sword Spirit Immortal was not dead yet, they felt more at ease.


    Xia Xue''s expression was strange. Seeing that the Sword Spirit Immortal was only a weak girl, yet she was being tormented by such a crude method from Ye Ling, she could not bear to see her.


    Xia Xue''s action instantly caused Xia Feng and Xia Qinghua to be extremely unhappy, but Xia Yao''s expression was strange, even he frowned and looked at Xia Xue.


    "Kill me!"


    Just as everyone was captivated by Xia Xue''s actions, suddenly, the Sword Spirit Dragon at Ye Ling''s feet was looking to die.


    "Oh? If you want to die that badly, I''ll grant you your wish! "


    Hearing the Sword Spirit Dragon''s words, Ye Ling laughed instead. He squinted his eyes and looked at the Sword Spirit Dragon, raising his hand into the air, only to see the Blood Yama appear in front of him, suddenly slashing his sword towards the Sword Spirit Dragon.


    "Don''t...!"


    Ye Ling made his move as soon as he said it, but it caused the expressions of Xia Yao and the rest to change drastically. If the Sword Spirit Dragon were to be killed, it would cause a blood rain.

 C718

    "No!"


    Ye Ling suddenly waved his sword towards the Sword Spirit Dragon, causing Xia Yao and the rest to reveal expressions of shock, they anxiously shouted and wanted to stop him.


    When the Sword Spirit Immortal saw that Ye Ling had really made a move, she was so frightened that she fainted.


    The Sword Spirit Dragon closed its eyes and gritted its teeth. It did not dodge or struggle, and its desire to die was not firm. In the face of death, the desire to live became even stronger.


    Boom! *


    The sword fell from the sky, and a sharp light scattered in all directions. A horrifying air wave instantly spread out.


    "It''s over!" Seeing that Ye Ling did not stop, Xia Feng''s face was actually as white as paper, and the hope in his heart was instantly extinguished. With Ye Ling''s one slash, even if the Sword Spirit Dragon had a copper head and iron skull, it would still be difficult for it to survive.


    "Isn''t this too cruel?"


    "You can be merciful and lenient when you kill a woman, but you''re really decisive when you kill a man?"


    Xia Qinghua had a strange expression on his face as he looked up at Ye Ling. He actually had some prejudice against Ye Ling;


    Xia Xue''s face paled, she carried the unconscious Sword Spirit Immortal, her heart filled with helplessness. If Ye Ling wanted to kill someone, who among them could stop him?


    "That''s not right!"


    Just as Xia Feng and the others were about to die, Xia Yao, who was in front of them, suddenly gasped in shock, causing the expressions of Xia Feng and the others to freeze.


    "Look, Ye Ling''s sword has not landed on the Sword Spirit Dragon''s body!"


    Xia Yao''s face revealed a look of shock, he raised his hand and pointed at the Sword Spirit Dragon lying on the ground, only to see that in front of the Sword Spirit Dragon, the Blood Yama was standing there, not harming it at all.


    "Eh? Is it really true? "


    "The Sword Spirit Dragon actually didn''t die, and was scared to death by Ye Ling''s one strike."


    Xia Qinghua was shocked, he looked carefully ahead and found out that the Sword Spirit Dragon was indeed not dead, which made him feel admiration towards Ye Ling.


    "It scared me to death."


    "Fortunately, he did not die, so everything is fine."


    Xia Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he then patted his chest, revealing a face filled with joy, he finally relaxed.


    The Sword Spirit Dragon was the young master of the Sword Tomb. If it were to die in front of the Xia Family, there would be no way to defend itself.


    "Looks like useless things, that''s all. He really shamed all of Sword Tomb."


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. Looking at the Sword Spirit Dragon lying on the ground, he couldn''t help but shake his head and sneer. He raised his hand and the Blood Yama was instantly retracted back into his body.


    Xia Yao''s face revealed joy, he anxiously rushed forward to grab Ye Ling''s hand, only to see Ye Ling''s expression change, as though he was a stranger that was looking at him.


    Seeing that, Xia Yao''s expression was startled, he could not help but stop his steps, only to see Ye Ling''s cold expression, directly brushing past her, and walking towards the Xia Family''s Palace entrance.


    Ye Ling disappeared, causing Xia Feng and the rest''s expressions to become extremely ugly. After causing such a mess, Ye Ling actually patted his butt and left?


    How were they supposed to explain this mess to the Sword Tomb?


    Xia Feng''s face turned ashen. Although he was furious in his heart, he felt extremely displeased when he saw his sister Xia Yao''s absent-minded look and lack of attention from Ye Ling.


    "Little sister, shall we go?"


    "Anyway, all of this has nothing to do with us. So we don''t have to be unlucky in the future?"


    When Xia Qinghua saw that the matter was over, the Sword Tomb and his sister were so frightened that they had only half a life left.


    Fortunately, Ye Ling did not kill them. Therefore, when Xia Qinghua saw that the situation had been set, he naturally wanted to stay out of the way and avoid getting caught in the fire.


    Xia Xue hesitated a little as he looked at the unconscious Sword Spirit Immortal in his arms. Only then did he nod his head and agree to his brother''s request, handing the Sword Spirit Immortal over to Xia Feng and quickly leaving with his brother.


    Xia Yao''s expression was a little disappointed, she did not even bother to look at Xia Feng, and headed towards the palace door with a dull expression. Today, she was very tired, but she felt like she had done something wrong.


    With Xia Yao, who was pretending to be confused, in her arms, she would not turn back at all. Even if the road in front of her was cut off, she had to go to the end and live together with Ye Ling forever.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sky Dragon Sect.


    The experts from the Sky Dragon Sect were all gathered at the Haotian Hall, all of them had solemn expressions as they whispered to each other, discussing about the matter regarding the King of Hell.


    In the Sect Leader Qiongyu, after safely bringing Feng Yu back to the Sky Dragon Sect, it was highly valued by the higher ups of the Sky Dragon Sect. There was even one of the three great elders of the Sky Dragon Sect who came out to settle this matter personally.


    Now that everyone had gathered at the Clear Sky Hall, it was precisely because they didn''t know what was going on. As a result, they didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly rushed over.


    At the moment, the hall was extremely noisy, there were still people rushing over, and on top of the hall, the people sat on top of it, while Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li stood on both sides of the hall.


    After a long while, when everyone had arrived, Sect Leader Qiongyu had a stern expression on his face, and said to the people in the hall: "Enough! Now that everyone is here, let''s all not talk about those fake things. The most important thing right now is to deal with the Nine Revolutions Dark King. "


    "Grand master, since the Nine Revolutions Dark King caught him and killed him, wouldn''t that be the end of it?"


    "That''s right! Pluto cannot let this happen, and it would be better to just kill him to avoid countless disasters. "


    When Sect Leader Qiongyu brought up the matter of Pluto, the people below proposed to kill him, but how could they know that Pluto could not be killed?


    Sect Leader Qiongyu had a bitter smile on his face as he turned to look at Jiu Li, who was at the side.


    Dao Obscure nodded slightly, then looked at the people in the hall and said: "Calm down everyone! The Nine Revolutions Underworld King shall die nine times before he can return to the underworld! "


    "What?" Didn''t the Nine Revolutions experienced nine lifetimes? "


    "Nine deaths? Wouldn''t that mean that we won''t be able to kill Pluto?


    "..."


    The moment the words left his mouth, everyone in the hall cried out in alarm. Knowing that the Nine Revolutions Dark King could not be killed made them feel helpless and at a loss for words.


    "That''s right!" Because of the thorny problem, we have gathered all of you here to discuss how we can deal with the Nine Revolutions Underworld King in a prudent manner! "


    Sect Leader Qiongyu''s face turned serious, he looked at everyone and directly admitted everyone''s suspicions, and they were helpless to do anything, thus they asked everyone to think of a way to deal with it.


    "This... How about we throw him into the forbidden area and have him beg for his life, not death at all? "


    After hearing what the Sect Leader Qiongyu said, there was indeed someone thinking of a countermeasure from the bottom of the hall, the forbidden grounds were all open for him to enter, and if he were to enter, he would most likely die, so he could similarly disappear for all eternity.


    "Restricted area? There are only a few Nine Dragons Sky Domain s. "


    "As far as I know, there are only three restricted regions that can suppress Pluto''s revival. However, which large clans have these restricted regions?"


    He frowned as he learned that using the forbidden zone''s internal force to imprison Pluto was naturally feasible, but he hesitated.


    "Is Master referring to the Leng Family''s" Nine Coldcold Mountain ", the Ye Family''s" Swamp of Engulfment ", and the Xia Family''s" Immortal Cave "?"


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned. After hearing what he had heard, he naturally thought of which three forbidden grounds. Because these three forbidden grounds were all holy grounds belonging to several large clans, outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    "That''s right."


    "The Nine Coldsnow Mountain possesses the power to freeze all living things. It is the best place to suppress the King of Hell."


    "Swamp Devourer, devours other people''s flesh and blood without end. Wherever Pluto is, he will never be able to obtain any power, and he will be no different from a cripple."


    "Immortal Destruction Cave is the place where the patriarch of Xia Family passed away. The immortal energy in the cave can suppress the recovery of the Hades'' will."


    The man frowned and said what he was thinking. The three forbidden areas were the best choice, but each was harder than the last.


    "Ye Ling is not my Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect. As a Young Master Ye, he should not need to use too much effort to borrow their Swamp of Engulfment right?"


    After all, Ye Ling was a Young Master Ye, and also a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, so he should be using his own body as a role model to set an example for the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "This...?"


    Hearing what was said, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s face were filled with worry, they had finally brought Feng Yu out from the Ye Family, and now they were bringing him back, isn''t this obviously asking for trouble?


    He frowned and shook his head, rejecting the man''s suggestion and said, "The Ye Family can''t do it, the Nine Revolutions Underworld has a deep relationship with this family, to prevent the Ye Family from helping the tyrant, we can''t leave the Nine Revolutions Underworld King in the Ye Family."


    "The Ye Family can''t do it?"


    "Then is Leng Family even worse? I heard that no one is allowed to enter the Nine Coldsnow Mountain, and it''s a death zone of the Leng Family, so it''s even more impossible for outsiders to enter? "


    "More than that? If Underworld Realm were to deliberately help the King of the Underworld to awaken, it will certainly bring about a disaster. "


    "..."


    Everyone unanimously agreed that the Leng Family could not take on this big responsibility. It was unknown whether they had rejected the Ye Family, but right now, there was only the last Xia Family left, the "Immortal Cave".


    It was just that the Xia Family was always cautious, and even if they wanted to, it would be difficult for them to ask for this favor.


    The Xia Family was indeed giving him a headache. He was not familiar with the Xia Family and so it was difficult for him to ask about it, thus he could not help but place this heavy responsibility on the Sect Leader Qiongyu.


    Seeing his master look at him with an unfathomable gaze, Sect Leader Qiongyu''s face immediately turned pale.


    "Why don''t we wait for a while?"


    "I heard that the Ye Family''s Patriarch and Xia Family had set a date for their marriage. When Ye Ling gets married, it should be easier to talk to the Xia Family about their marriage right?"


    Seeing Sect Leader Qiongyu''s expression, Jiu Li was also helpless to help. However, he could delay it for a period of time and let Sect Leader Qiongyu have a chance to catch his breath.


    Hearing what Jiu Li said, everyone in the hall nodded in agreement. To make a move on Xia Family, he could only start from Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone agreed on this plan, a loud sound came from outside the hall.


    "What was it?"


    Suddenly, a loud noise was heard, causing everyone in the hall to be thrown into chaos. All of them hurriedly turned around to look outside the hall, only to see the door of the hall emitting a sea of black light that enveloped the entire Sky Dragon Sect, giving off a terrifying aura of death.


    "This is bad!" The seal of the Nine Revolutions Dark King was broken! "


    Seeing that the sky outside was dark and the earth was dark, and the death aura permeated the entire Sky Dragon Sect, the unknown person immediately stood up. With a cold expression, he said what he was thinking in a low voice.

 C719

    "What?" The seal was broken? "


    "Who has the guts to release the Nine Revolutions Dark King right in front of our eyes?"


    The sect master was furious, the security of the Sky Dragon Sect was very tight, outsiders simply could not enter.


    Moreover, they were holding Feng Yu captive in the Sky Dragon Sect''s underground palace. How would outsiders know about this?


    The entrance to the underground palace was something that only he and his master did not know. There was definitely no one else around, and this caused him to be at a loss on what to do.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Sect Leader Qiongyu to figure it out, the unknown had already left. Now that the Hades'' will was waking up, the unknown was naturally the most worried.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s expressions were ugly, they looked at each other and immediately left, disappearing from the hall.


    Everyone in the hall had panicked expressions and they all felt fear. They were absolutely terrified when they saw the black clouds moving above the hall and the aura of death emitted by the lightning and thunder.


    Sky Dragon Sect''s Underground Palace.


    Just as Dao Unidentified arrived in front of the stone door, the tightly shut stone door suddenly swayed, and with a bang, it opened. A terrifying aura of death rushed out from within, directly rushing towards the Dao unidentified.


    Boom! *


    The expression on Dao-Heaven''s face changed greatly as he quickly retreated. He raised his palm and struck forward. The black gas dispersed, and a figure actually appeared within the door.


    "Nine Revolutions Dark King?" The moment the person appeared, the person''s face turned pale and he sensed the presence coming from the person''s body. It was definitely the presence of Pluto.


    "Damn it!"


    "Which bastard is going to lock me up in a bunch of crappy places?"


    Just as fear filled his eyes, he suddenly heard a curse coming from inside the door. It was a dirty curse with dirty words coming out of it.


    When he heard the sound, his expression became ugly. When the smoke disappeared and he saw that the person inside the door was Feng Yu, a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    Sou sou!


    Just when they did not know whether they were facing Pluto or Feng Yu, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li quickly rushed over.


    "Phoenix feather?" Seeing Feng Yu appear outside the door, both Qiong Yu and Jiu Li revealed expressions of shock, as they opened their mouths to call out Feng Yu''s name.


    "Sect Master? Junior Master Jiu Li! "


    When Feng Yu woke up, he realized that he was trapped in a dark underground palace. However, he did not know what had happened to him, and only felt that his cultivation had become even stronger in the past, with his cultivation at the ninth level of the Six God''s Divine Profound Realm.


    Furthermore, at this moment, he was still worried about Ye Ling, because his memories had always been of the battle with Gu Tianxun.


    "And you are also Feng Yu?" Qiong Yu''s brows tightly knitted. Seeing that Feng Yu could still recognize who they were, he couldn''t help but guess that the Feng Yu before him had yet to be replaced by the Hades'' will.


    "That''s right!" I am Feng Yu, why do you ask? " Feng Yu''s expression froze as he looked at the Sect Leader Qiongyu, his heart was a little puzzled. Looking at their strange gazes, it was obvious that they were wary and wary of him.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s expression congealed, and then looked at each other, and then turned confused. Qiong Yu then spoke out, "Master, it seems that Feng Yu has not been killed by the Hades'' will, do we still need to keep him here?"


    "Even so, you can''t let your guard down?"


    "Pluto has always been cunning, and there must be someone to help him break the seal. So, just in case, he must be sealed again."


    An unknown person revealed a solemn expression. He looked at Feng Yu, who was standing in front of him, without a shred of sympathy. There was only a cold and merciless hostility.


    Feng Yu''s expression was ugly. After hearing everything he said, he more or less guessed the reason. However, he was very confused as to why he fell into their hands. He thought to himself, "Why hasn''t boss appeared yet? Could it be... He''s dead? "


    When he thought about this, Feng Yu''s emotions were actually a little unsettled, because when he thought about the scene of Huan Xiong''s death, and how his father Gu Tianxun''s strength had been greatly frightened, he was afraid that Ye Ling might really encounter an accident.


    "No!" I want to find Ye Ling! " The more Feng Yu thought about this, the more unsettled he became. The black mark on his forehead began to emit a faint black light.


    "This is bad!" The Hades'' will has appeared! "


    The expression on Feng Yu''s face changed drastically. When he saw the black light between Feng Yu''s eyebrows, he unexpectedly felt fear. He hurriedly raised his hand and rushed towards Feng Yu''s head.


    When Feng Yu saw this, she hurriedly retreated, not knowing what she wanted to do to him.


    "You dare to dodge?" When he saw Feng Yu dodge, he suddenly became furious. As his face turned ice-cold, he suddenly shot a palm toward Feng Yu''s chest.


    Boom! *


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Feng Yu gave a miserable scream as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body flew dozens of feet away. With a plop, he fell to his knees, his face as white as paper.


    "Please show mercy, Master!" Seeing that Feng Yu wanted to kill them, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, afraid that they would accidentally kill Feng Yu.


    "What do you want?"


    "What did I do wrong?" Why hasn''t my boss come? Is he dead?! "


    Feng Yu, who was kneeling on the ground, had a look of hatred on his face as he glared at the others. He did not know why this was the case, nor did he know that he was a person who had to be killed in the eyes of the crowd.


    However, he was still worried about Ye Ling''s safety. In his heart, Ye Ling was still the number one person, so he wanted to know why Ye Ling did not appear.


    "You''re right."


    "It''s a pity that you were chosen by Pluto. You are destined to become Pluto''s puppet and become everyone''s public enemy." He frowned, a cold look on his face as he angrily rebuked Feng Yu, then asked with a strange expression: "The boss you are talking about, is he the Ye Family''s Ye Ling?"


    "That''s right!" "How is he right now?"


    Hearing the unknown humiliation and scorn, Feng Yu did not care. On the contrary, when he heard Ye Ling, his eyes widened, and revealed an impatient look, wanting to know.


    "He''s fine. Rest in peace here." Seeing Feng Yu''s anxious look, Qiong Yu could not bear to see it at all, so he directly opened his mouth to tell Feng Yu. He wanted to use this matter to pacify Feng Yu.


    "He didn''t die?" He''s alive? Why wasn''t he here? Did I tell you to lock him up in some other place to prevent him from coming to save me? "


    When Feng Yu heard that Ye Ling was safe and sound, he naturally felt at ease in his heart. However, when he thought about why he was here and why he was being looked after like a criminal, he found it hard to accept. He was even more puzzled that Ye Ling did not appear.


    He and Ye Ling were brothers that shared life and death with each other, how could he not see Ye Ling when he was in trouble?


    Therefore, Feng Yu did not believe that Ye Ling could ignore him and allow the Sky Dragon Sect to humiliate and harm him.


    "This...?"


    Jiu Li and Qiong Yu frowned. In the face of Feng Yu''s inquiry, it was not easy for them to say it out loud. Seeing Feng Yu''s impatient look, they were afraid that Feng Yu would not be able to take it anymore, and also unable to understand the current Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" You really think too highly of yourself? "


    "As the Nine Revolutions Underworld King, he is the public enemy of the world. How could he, Ye Ling, dare to harbor malicious intentions? He has naturally been cut off from you since long ago, and now, he is about to become the son-in-law of the Xia Family!"


    The unknown man sneered. He purposefully opened his mouth to strike at Feng Yu, allowing her to see his identity and see the reality before her eyes. This was Feng Yu''s life.


    "What did you say?"


    "He could! My lord will not abandon me. It''s you, old thing, who''s the one lying! "


    How could Ye Ling do such a thing? He was Ye Ling''s brother, how could Ye Ling draw a clear line between them?


    The more he thought about it, the more he found it difficult to endure. Feng Yu''s mood was extremely unstable at the moment. His entire body was enveloped in a black aura and the mark between his eyebrows was emitting a strange light. The aura he was emitting was chilling.


    "I can''t let him move. I have to seal him again." Seeing that Feng Yu''s emotions were unstable, Pluto''s energy inside his body began to stir. This made him realize that Pluto was about to awaken at any moment.


    "Whiz!"


    He decisively made his move as his palm flashed with lightning. In an instant, he was right in front of Feng Yu and placed a hand on her head. Thunder exploded from his palm.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Feng Yu let out a heart-wrenching scream. His entire body was covered in lightning. His body was petrified; he was actually frozen in place.


    "Master, you''re actually using the Nine Thunder Divine Seal?"


    Jiu Li''s expression changed greatly. Seeing his master use the "Nine Lightning Divine Seal" to seal Feng Yu, he was even more surprised and felt that it was not appropriate.


    "Honorable Master, the Nine Thunder Divine Seal is the most overbearing seal. It would be better to not leave any pieces behind. If Feng Yu was determined to die, wouldn''t that be perfect for Pluto?"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu''s expression was extremely solemn. Seeing the current Feng Yu, his entire body was shocked by the nine bolts of lightning. If he tried to struggle free, he would definitely turn into ashes and disappear.


    "Humph!" You still want him to continue returning to Ye Ling''s side? "


    "The dark energy within this child''s body has already become corrupted and could awaken Hades'' will at any time. Right now, this noble one has sealed him in order to temporarily suppress the dark energy in his heart."


    "Qiong Yu, you have to contact the Xia Family as soon as possible. You must use their Immortal Vanquishing Cave to suppress the Nine Revolutions Underworld King and Feng Yu.


    He had never allowed others to interfere in his conduct, and since he had already decided on something, he naturally could not change it.


    Hearing the orders that he did not understand, Qiong Yu looked to be in a difficult position. Xia Family was not that easy to arrange, but he could not reject the orders that he did not understand.


    The three of them were silent for a long time. Seeing that Feng Yu, who had been sealed, was no longer moving, they unknowingly sent Feng Yu back into the depths of the underground palace, sealing the palace door as Jiu Li personally guarded this place.


    After making all the necessary arrangements, the unidentified man took the lead and left. However, Qiong Yu frowned. He looked at Jiu Li and shook his head bitterly.


    "Sigh ¡­!"


    "I hope it''s all still in time."


    Jiu Li who was right in front of the palace gate sighed, his face had a look of worry.


    Following that, Jiu Li turned around and looked at the tightly shut palace gate. With a slightly guilty expression, he said, "I hope that Feng Yu does not hate Ye Ling.

 C720

    Sky Dragon Sect.


    In the darkness of the underground palace, one could not even see his fingers in front of him. The eerie and terrifying aura really made one''s hair stand on end ¡­


    Feng Yu, who had been suppressed by the Nine Thunder Divine Seal, stood there motionless, lightning flashing all over his body. The black underworld seal in his forehead was constantly flashing.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "This is the truth. He, Ye Ling, did not take you as a brother, but actually handed you over to the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Feng Yu struggled bitterly in his heart, unwilling to believe that Ye Ling would treat him in such a manner.


    The owner of this voice was Gu Tianxun, who had detonated himself in the past and was willing to merge with Feng Yu, and whose will was always in Feng Yu''s body. He wanted Feng Yu to fall completely into the darkness and let Pluto recover soon.


    Now that Gu Tianxun had sensed that one of the dark side of Feng Yu was about to move, he had chosen to appear. The only thing Ye Ling and Feng Yu had done was to distance themselves from Feng Yu so that Feng Yu could hate Ye Ling, and hate Ye Ling, and strengthen the dark side of Feng Yu.


    "Impossible!"


    "The boss won''t do that. Even if he did, he must have had other troubles!"


    Feng Yu was still unwilling to believe everything that had happened even after hearing Gu Tianxun''s bewitchment. He was completely loyal to Ye Ling and naturally wouldn''t believe that Ye Ling would treat him like this.


    "You don''t believe me? He could have clearly dealt with me, but why did he have Huan Xiong throw his life away, causing your emotions to become unstable, and wake up the Hades'' will? "


    He wants to use the Sky Dragon Sect''s power to eradicate you. This way, he can openly marry Xia Yao, and more importantly, act as his great hero! "


    Feng Yu was unwilling to believe it, but how could Gu Tianxun let go of this opportunity so easily? He purposely fanned the flames, lured the hatred in Feng Yu''s heart, reversed everything, twisted the truth, and caused Feng Yu to lose himself completely.


    Hearing Gu Tianxun''s words, Feng Yu''s expression became a bit gloomy, black light surrounded her body, and she kept on rubbing against the lightning.


    "What fraternity!"


    "It''s all bullshit. He, Ye Ling, is ungrateful for his death, willing to pay Leng Ruyan''s life for his, yet he is still unmoved. On the contrary, he even wants to marry another woman!"


    "Are you still willing to accept someone who is heartless, ungrateful, and repaid kindness and enmity with hatred? Is he worthy of you risking your life for him? "


    Sensing that Feng Yu''s life force was rapidly disappearing, Gu Tianxun actually double the amount of words that he had to say to slander Ye Ling, slandering him was not right, as he planted endless hatred and anger into Feng Yu.


    Just as Gu Tianxun finished speaking, the imprint on Feng Yu''s forehead suddenly erupted with a blinding light. The Immortal Phoenix Sect instantly flew out and rushed out of the Nine Thunder Divine Seal, floating in the air while emitting a black light that enveloped Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s expression suddenly turned sinister, he knew about the world, about the Sky Dragon Sect, and he knew that Ye Ling was heartless and heartless to him, and had wasted his trust in Ye Ling.


    Currently, in his heart, he only had the desire to live on. He would not allow the Sky Dragon Sect to succeed, and even more so, would not let Ye Ling obtain his wish.


    Boom!


    The power within Feng Yu''s body suddenly erupted as his body directly exploded, transforming into strands of black light that flew into the body of the Immortal Phoenix.


    After Feng Yu''s body disappeared, the will that Gu Tianxun had left in his body was sealed by the Nine Lightning Divine Seal.


    "What?" "Damn it!"


    "Feng Yu, you can''t treat me like this, I''m helping you!"


    Gu Tianxun was instantly terrified. The Nine Lightning Divine Seal was the condensed might of the Nine Lightning Divine Seal, once it was triggered, his soul would immediately be destroyed.


    However, no matter how Gu Tianxun shouted, he did not hear a response from Feng Yu. As for the Immortal Phoenix in the sky, its entire body was emitting a blinding black light.


    Boom!


    When Gu Tianxun touched the Nine Thunder Divine Seal, it instantly caused it to explode.


    The terrifying explosion almost caused the underground palace to collapse, but even so, the earth still shook and the mountains shook. Outside the underground palace, Jiu Li''s expression changed greatly.


    "This is bad!"


    Jiu Li could feel the fluctuations of the explosive power inside the underground palace come from the Nine Thunder Divine Seal. He hurriedly rushed towards the tightly shut stone door, and before he could make a move, the stone door exploded with a bang.


    Boom!


    A huge boom shook Heaven and Earth.


    Jiu Li was caught off guard, his expression suddenly changed. He could not stop his body from moving, as he spat out a blood arrow from his mouth and flew out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jiu Li forced himself to stabilize his footing, and saw that the interior of the stone door that had been opened, was filled with raging thunder and cold wind that assaulted his face, filling with the desire to retreat several steps back.


    When the inside of the stone door calmed down, the power of death suddenly rushed over. A blinding black light flashed from the inner underground palace and Jiu Li''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He actually saw the enormous body of the Immortal Phoenix within the underground palace. And below the Immortal Phoenix, there was a majestic body. That person was the Feng Yu after his rebirth.


    "Seventh Cycle?"


    Jiu Li was shocked. At this moment, Feng Yu had actually experienced another rebirth, which was the seventh circulation that he spoke of.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The black wind whistled, and the aura of death engulfed the entire area. Jiu Li couldn''t help but feel absolutely terrified.


    At this moment, Feng Yu''s cultivation had actually broken through the Six Divine Profound Honorable Stage and entered the Primordius Dao Sovereign. Although he did not step into the higher realms, the aura he was emitting was absolutely terrifying to the extreme.


    At this moment, the Immortal Deity Phoenix was connected to Feng Yu''s heart meridian. The aura it exuded was naturally terrifying, and the darkness energy within Feng Yu''s body was extremely terrifying.


    "Jiu Li...?"


    When Jiu Li was still in shock, Feng Yu actually spoke in a hoarse and ice-cold voice. His empty eyes were ignited with flames as his entire body surged with black energy. The Immortal Phoenix above his head revealed its snake-like gaze as it looked at Jiu Li.


    Feng Yu? You were not wiped out by Pluto? " Jiu Li was shocked, when he heard Feng Yu calling out his name, he immediately realized that Feng Yu had not completely fallen.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you hate me for being killed?"


    "All of you are despicable people!"


    "What do you mean for the common people of the world? That''s just an excuse for all of you to kill someone."


    "Wanting to kill me and achieve your prestige and status, what kind of bullshit brotherly friendship is that? These are all excuses for you to use me!"


    At this moment, Feng Yu''s emotions were extremely unstable. His mind was filled with only darkness. Because of the anger in his heart, he no longer trusted anyone.


    He once trusted Ye Ling so much, but now, wasn''t he betrayed and abandoned?


    The Sky Dragon Sect was even more despicable, he had actually suppressed and imprisoned him multiple times, regardless of his feelings. In the eyes of everyone in the Sky Dragon Sect, he was just a King of Hell that deserved to be killed.


    Since everything was destined, Feng Yu did not have the right to choose. He might as well give up on the light and fall into the darkness, allowing those who had let him down to completely disappear from this world.


    "Feng Yu, you''ve fallen!"


    "Ye Ling treats you as if you were her own, yet you don''t know the painstaking work Ye Ling has done."


    "Even though you feel wronged, we don''t want to do this either. Ye Ling was forced into a corner and he is unable to protect himself now. You are his brother, yet you distrust him so much.


    Everything Feng Yu said, he hated and complained, but he did not know that Ye Ling was more upset than anyone else. Although he did not know why Feng Yu had suddenly become like this, Jiu Li was sure that Feng Yu had been bewitched by someone.


    "Bullshit!"


    "He, Ye Ling, was forced into a corner?"


    "Don''t tell me that after all these years of working so hard for him, I can''t get his care and concern?"


    "Xia Yao is clearly a woman that I have my eyes on. He, Ye Ling, is actually going to marry Xia Yao while I''m not around, do you think I''m an idiot? Give whatever it is, to give it to Ye Ling, will I just have to look on helplessly? "


    Feng Yu gnashed his teeth, and suddenly roared. Everything he said was filled with extreme dissatisfaction towards Ye Ling, how many people had Ye Ling killed due to his conceit?


    Huan Xiong died in front of him, but he, Ye Ling, still chose to hide his true strength. If the Xue Wuya had appeared earlier, why would there be this kind of irreparable situation?


    He, Feng Yu, felt even more hatred for Ye Ling for making him into such a state today.


    If not for him knowing how to repay this gratitude, he would not have followed Ye Ling up till today.


    Jiu Li''s expression was incomparably dark. At this moment, Feng Yu''s emotions were extremely unstable, even with his extravagant words, he was still unable to calm Feng Yu down, and was still unable to return to the past.


    "What is it? Isn''t the Ye Ling in your eyes flawless? "


    "Aren''t you all treating him with all kinds of care? Don''t you see him doing such an unrighteous thing? Or are you all blind? "


    Jiu Li no longer spoke, but Feng Yu continued to wail and howl. In his eyes, everything was because of Ye Ling''s fault, resulting in this kind of irreparable situation.


    "In your eyes, is Ye Ling really that unbearable?"


    "Or are you trying to extinguish your humanity by not seeing your current ugly side?"


    Everything Feng Yu said, was filled with dissatisfaction towards Ye Ling. The Ye Ling that he knew was not this kind of person, so he knew that the Feng Yu in front of him had long ago fallen into darkness, and his kindness in his heart was completely concealed by this darkness.


    "Am I ugly?"


    "That was forced by you."


    "Today, let''s see who can still handle me. I will personally go find Ye Ling and clarify with him so that he can pay the price for his wrongdoings!"


    Feng Yu smiled sinisterly, she stepped on the air and flew back. The Immortal Phoenix above her head quickly flew back into her body, releasing a terrifying aura as it flew towards Jiu Li.


    Jiu Li''s expression was ugly. At the moment, Feng Yu was extremely evil, and if he walked out of the underground palace, the world would not be at peace.


    "If you want to leave this place, then it will depend on whether I agree or not!"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s attack, Jiu Li frowned and shouted, but he was unable to bring out the lightning on his body. The lightning on his entire body surged, and in the instant that he swung his arms, the five-colored lightning shot straight towards Feng Yu.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    Jiu Li directly used his full strength. Even if he couldn''t kill Feng Yu, it was impossible for Feng Yu to take even half a step into the underground palace.


    In the face of the Five-Colored Thunderbolt, Feng Yu suddenly frowned. Black light erupted from behind him, revealing a pair of black wings.


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind howled. The black light was like blades, like a rain of stars. It instantly welcomed the Five-Colored Thunder.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    A few loud sounds, which were extremely deafening. As the terrifying explosive power spread, Jiu Li, who was facing him, suddenly leaped out with a cold face, his fist condensed into the image of a Thunder Dragon.

 C721

    Boom!


    Jiu Li punched out, causing the underground palace to shake instantly. His fist turned into a ray of lightning as it instantly smashed towards Feng Yu.


    He could feel the fear in Jiu Li''s punch, but he actually wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, he merely raised his hand and grabbed at the air, as the Scythe of the God of Death suddenly appeared.


    "Whiz!"


    The phoenix feather instantly slashed across the air, causing the air to sway. Jiu Li''s fist had not yet reached him, when it was instantly frozen in mid air, and then exploded with a loud explosion.


    Puff!


    , who had suffered from the shockwave attack, spat out a mouthful of blood as the lightning on his body struck each other.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jiu Li retreated, his face somewhat pale. In his heart, he felt fear towards Feng Yu''s strength, and thought to himself, "Why is his strength so great? Is this the true power of a phoenix feather after obtaining the power of darkness? "


    He didn''t dare imagine that the more Jiu Li thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Once the phoenix feathers grow at a rapid pace, when he reached the ninth circulation, no one would be able to match him.


    Teng!


    As Jiu Li was trembling with fear, Feng Yu suddenly took a step forward as the Scythe of Death in his hands flew out, transforming into a giant black shadow. That was the body of the god of death, directly pouncing towards Jiu Li.


    Jiu Li''s expression changed, his hands clasped together, the lightning on his body suddenly erupted, using his body to condense the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Technique, roaring the lightning, erupting with astonishing power!


    "Whiz!"


    Jiu Li suddenly raised his hand and grabbed out. A Thunder Blade appeared in the next instant, releasing the destructive aura of the Heart of Mind Ring, and slashed down from the sky.


    Boom! *


    The death god body pounced towards Jiu Li, but before it could even get close to Jiu Li, the blades of lightning sliced through his body, followed by a series of lightning bolts that exploded outwards.


    Puff ¡­!


    With the Sickle of the God of Death destroyed, Feng Yu instantly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body couldn''t help but retreat. He fell to one knee on the ground, his face as white as paper.


    "Bastard!"


    "He actually destroyed my Sickle of the God of Death!"


    Feng Yu roared, and revealed a sinister expression, glaring at Jiu Li, who was extremely evil.


    The Sickle of the God of Death had been a treasure that had followed him for many years, yet it was now destroyed by Jiu Li. The fury in Feng Yu''s heart instantly boiled, and the Nether King''s Seal between his brows emitted a fiery black light.


    "Feng Yu, it''s still too late for you to stop now. Don''t force me to kill you all!"


    Jiu Li''s face was extremely ugly to behold, the lightning on his entire body flickered crazily, the blade of lightning in his right hand released a blinding light, as though it was the result of a thunderstorm, full of the aura of destroying all living things.


    "Withdraw? "You wish!"


    "This old man won''t rest until I die. Everyone wants me dead, so I will return it back to you. Don''t think that I, Feng Yu, am easy to bully!"


    Feng Yu shouted in a low, angry voice. All of the energy in his body madly gathered. The aura of the Immortal Phoenix instantly erupted from his body.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu suddenly stood up, turned into a black shadow, and pounced towards Jiu Li in an instant. Like a fierce tiger, he pounced aggressively, and when he approached, he suddenly raised his hand and punched towards Jiu Li''s body.


    Boom! *


    Jiu Li revealed a face of shock, all the shouting was too sudden, it was too late for him to dodge, the lightning in his chest exploded, causing his body to fly out uncontrollably.


    Puff puff!


    Jiu Li spat out blood like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and actually didn''t have the chance to retaliate at all. He was frantically attacked by Feng Yu, which caused his Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body to actually find it hard to endure.


    "Bastard!" Jiu Li fell into a passive state, he immediately clenched his teeth, and with a furious shout, the blade of lightning in his hand swept out.


    Boom!


    The lightning light exploded as Feng Yu was forced a few steps back. As for Jiu Li, he directly kneeled on the ground with a face as white as paper.


    "Humph!"


    "Let''s see if you still have the strength to struggle and let me send you off!"


    Seeing that Jiu Li was too weak, Feng Yu actually gritted his teeth and laughed coldly, then transformed into a black shadow that pounced towards Jiu Li. In the blink of an eye, the black light flashed in front of Jiu Li.


    "Puchi ¡­!"


    Blood splattered everywhere, Jiu Li''s eyes widened, his face turned ashen, the Qi in his body instantly disappeared, and with a putong sound, he died on the spot in the pool of blood.


    Jiu Li was killed!


    He actually died at the hands of Feng Yu. If news of this were to spread, the entire world would be thrown into chaos.


    At this moment, Feng Yu was not like how he used to be, the energy in his body was astonishing to the extreme, and even Jiu Li had to drink and hate in his hands.


    "This is fate!"


    "Whoever is strong can live with the world forever. I, Feng Yu, will never put my fate in anyone''s hands. I will make those who owe me pay with their blood!"


    Feng Yu stood in front of the dead Jiu Li, a cautious and savage smile floating on his face. In his heart, there was only hatred, and endless slaughter.


    He was not someone''s victim, nor was he someone''s plaything. The fate of the past had been manipulated by others, and now, he could see through everything in the world. He also knew that there was no one who was worthy of his trust.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Feng Yu laughed wildly before he stepped over Jiu Li''s corpse and instantly disappeared in front of the underground palace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    West Dawn Continent.


    On the Forgotten Immortal Island, Ye Ling and his grandfather-grandson duo had already left long ago, and the engagement ceremony had come to a successful end. Although it was a little interlude, but because Ye Ling had settled it all by himself, no one interfered.


    Right now, at sunset, even after Xia Qingsong had sent Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling off, he was still frowning and his expression did not look good.


    On the other hand, Xia Yao and Xia Yao''s expressions were ugly. Today, Sword Tomb''s Sword Spirit Dragon and Sword Spirit Immortal had a slim chance of survival, thanks to Ye Ling.


    "Can the two of them return to the Sword Tomb?" Xia Qingsong stood at the entrance of the Palace, looked at Xia Feng with a heavy expression and started asking in a low voice.


    The two that he was referring to, was naturally the Sword Spirit Dragon and Dragon Sisters. He had always been worried about one thing, and that was that if Master of Sword Tomb knew about this matter, he would definitely not let it go.


    "This... I sent people to send the two siblings back, but Master of Sword Tomb cut off one of the arms of the people I sent out, and threatened to personally pay them a visit? "


    Xia Feng''s face turned strange, he was even worried, because even though the Sword Tomb was furious, it would be hard to do anything about it.


    "Oh?"


    When Xia Qingsong heard it, his face turned ice-cold. Master of Sword Tomb was so bold, he actually did not give him any face, so of course he would find it hard to swallow his resentment.


    This matter was caused by him, the Sword Tomb, but he could not tell the difference. If he did not intentionally suppress this matter, would the Sword Tomb be safe?


    After thinking about it, Xia Qingsong felt that he did not make a mistake. The one who attacked was Ye Ling, and it was an honorable action, so it would be difficult for him, the Sword Tomb, to find any excuse to make a move.


    "Father, look! There seems to be someone coming towards our Xia Family!" Just as Xia Qingsong was deep in his thoughts, Xia Feng suddenly exclaimed. He raised his hand and pointed upwards, calling out to his father.


    Xia Qingsong frowned, and thought: "Did he come so quickly? I don''t think so? "


    Xia Qingsong was surprised, he had mistaken the person to be from Master of Sword Tomb, but when he raised his head and looked forward, he saw that it was Sect Leader Qiongyu and a few elders from Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Why did he suddenly show up?" was shocked. Sect Leader Qiongyu was not a big shot that anyone could invite, and now that he had come uninvited, Xia Qingsong naturally felt surprised.


    "Sect Leader Qiongyu? He actually came to my Xia Family? "


    "Could he be looking for Ye Ling? But they left long ago? "


    Xia Feng was astonished. Seeing the Sect Leader Qiongyu, he was naturally a little terrified; the sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect had an extraordinary status, and he had rarely seen Qiong Yu.


    Xia Yao had a strange expression on her face. Qiong Yu was Ye Ling''s master, and even more so the sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "The grand master is here. What can I do for you?" Xia Qingsong hurried forward to welcome him, cupping his fists and smiling as he spoke to Sect Leader Qiongyu.


    "There is no need to be courteous, Xia Family Lord."


    "As the saying goes, one does not visit the Three Treasures Palace without reason. So naturally, I have come here today to discuss something with the Xia Family Lord?"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu''s face turned unnatural, the current him had something he wanted to ask for, so he naturally felt that it was a bit too much to let go of his dignity, hence he awkwardly smiled and cupped his fists in reply to Xia Qingsong.


    "Oh?" Xia Qingsong was shocked. He was indeed surprised to learn that Qiong Yu really had something to attend to.


    However, Xia Qingsong did not ask any further, and directly invited Sect Leader Qiongyu to the Ye Family palace to sit down, then asked: "I wonder what kind of place sect master needs my help with?"


    "This...?" In the face of Xia Qingsong''s question, the Sect Leader Qiongyu was actually a little at a loss for words.


    "Xia Family Lord, let''s not hide the truth."


    "We came here this time because we wanted to borrow Xia Family''s Immortal Vanquishing Cave to suppress the Nine Revolutions Dark King''s body.


    Seeing that Sect Leader Qiongyu was in a bit of a difficult situation, an elder who was following Qiong Yu directly stated this to Xia Qingsong.


    "What?" Immortal Vanquishing Cave? "


    Xia Qingsong was shocked, her face immediately became ugly, as the look in her eyes towards Sect Leader Qiongyu changed.


    What kind of joke was this?


    The Immortal Cave was the place where the ancestor of the Xia Family passed away in seclusion. The immortal''s fortune was inside, so it was extremely important to the Xia Family. Furthermore, it was the Nine Revolutions Dark King?


    If he could not take care of the Nine Revolutions Dark King, if he destroyed the Immortal Vanquishing Cave, who would Xia Qingsong find to compensate him?


    As such, there was no room for negotiation.


    "My Lord, please forgive me."


    "Your request is very difficult for my father. This matter concerns the entire Xia Family and not us alone can make the decision. Thus, Sect Master, please calm down. We really cannot agree to it."


    Seeing that his father, Xia Qingsong, had an ugly expression, Xia Feng could see that his father, Xia Qingsong, did not agree to this matter.


    "What?"


    "Does your Xia Family not know that once the Nine Revolutions Dark King wakes up, there will be a calamity that will be annihilated?"


    "At that time, even you Xia Family will not be able to escape the blame. This is a matter that concerns everyone!"


    Hearing Xia Feng''s rejection, the elder by Qiong Yu''s side was unhappy, he directly started to talk to Xia Feng''s men, using everyone''s safety to pressure Xia Family.


    However, how could he know that the four noble families were all selfish. How could they care about the safety of the crowd?


    Moreover, the Immortal Vanquishing Cave was a very important place in the Xia Family.


    "Humph!" I am thinking for all, but who is thinking for my Xia Family? "


    "Sovereign, I''m sorry, but I can''t agree to this. You should look for another method."


    Xia Qingsong''s face was sullen, he looked at the elder who spoke, and snorted coldly, lowering his head to look at Sect Leader Qiongyu, he revealed his decision.

 C722

    Inside the Xia Family''s palace.


    Qiong Yu had been miserably rejected when he wanted to borrow the Xia Family''s heavy ground to exterminate the Immortal Cave.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely heavy. Xia Qingsong angrily rejected him, causing Sect Leader Qiongyu to feel extremely embarrassed, he was not even given face, where was his face?


    "Xia Family, do you want to seriously consider it?"


    "Underworld King Nine Transformations is no small matter. Only by relying on the power of an immortal can I suppress the transformation. If I have a way, do you think I would personally come?"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu''s face became gloomy, his voice became cold, and he reminded Xia Qingsong solemnly, this concerned the safety of the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain, it was not his personal interest.


    Therefore, from his point of view, as long as they were in Nine Dragons Sky Domain, they had the duty to stop Pluto from reviving. However, Xia Qingsong actually refused them, it was clearly a display of selfishness.


    "Master, you are saying too much."


    "As far as I know, it''s not just my Xia Family''s Immortal Vanquishing Cave that can restrain Pluto''s revival. Leng Family''s Nine Coldsnow Mountain also has the power of freezing it, and the Ye Family''s Swamp Devourer can drain Pluto''s power, so why did they have to choose the middle Xia Family?"


    "Also, doesn''t your Sky Dragon Sect also have a lightning pool? Just by throwing Pluto somewhere, it could instantly turn Pluto into ashes. Why do you have to go through so much trouble? "


    In terms of being able to suppress Underworld King, he, the Xia Family was the last, with the Sky Dragon Sect at the top. When would it be their turn?


    After hearing what Xia Qingsong said, the faces of the Sect Leader Qiongyu and the few clan elders became ugly. If it was really as simple as what Xia Qingsong said, then he did not need to cause trouble anymore.


    "Xia Family Lord is right."


    "But, don''t you know that the Leng Family and the Underworld Realm are in private?"


    "Although the Ye Family is willing, Ye Ling has a deep relationship with the Nine Revolutions Dark King''s Feng Yu. How can he watch his own brother suffer?"


    "My Sky Dragon Sect''s Lightning Lake is very powerful. Although it can kill the Nine Revolutions Dark King, it will speed up his awakening. Otherwise, why would I think of the Xia Family?"


    That was why they chose Xia Family. Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned and asked all the questions one by one.


    "Oh?" Xia Qingsong was startled when he heard about it. He could not help but feel surprised, everything Sect Leader Qiongyu said made him speechless.


    Just as Qiong Yu had said, the Xia Family was the safest, most suitable place to imprison the Nine Revolutions Underworld King.


    Only, he, Xia Qingsong, was not stupid. Right now, the Xia Family and the Ye Family were about to get married, how could this matter anger Ye Ling?


    So, thinking about this, he was still unable to agree to Sect Leader Qiongyu''s request. This matter was related to the marriage between the two families, and he, Xia Qingsong, did not want to ruin the Immortal Cave, so he could only shake his head.


    Seeing that Xia Qingsong was adamant on not agreeing, Sect Leader Qiongyu did not have any solution. After all, this was his Xia Family''s territory, without his consent, he, the Sect Master, had no right to interfere.


    "Report!"


    "Master of Sword Tomb outside the door has brought a Sword Tomb Ranker to pay a visit. Patriarch, please leave quickly."


    Just as the atmosphere in the palace became extremely awkward, the Xia Family clansmen outside hurried over to report.


    "What?" You actually managed to get here at this time? " Hearing that, Xia Qingsong frowned, his old face immediately becoming gloomy.


    "Master of Sword Tomb?" Sect Leader Qiongyu was surprised, Sword Tomb rarely showed himself, and now that he came to Xia Family, he was curious what Master of Sword Tomb''s purpose for coming here was.


    "Sect Leader, please don''t blame me."


    "I''m going to take care of my personal matters."


    Xia Qingsong stood up, cupped his fists and explained to Sect Leader Qiongyu, then turned and quickly left the hall.


    Seeing Xia Qingsong leaving in a hurry, the Sect Leader Qiongyu naturally could not sit. He simply stood up and quickly led the few elders out of the hall.


    Outside the Xia Family Mansion.


    A tall and sturdy man dressed in white led the Sword Tomb and surrounded the entrance of the Xia Family.


    This person had a tall and mighty stature with brows like a sword willow. He was only in his early thirties, but his cultivation was tyrannical and his aura was restrained.


    He was Master of Sword Tomb, and also the big brother of the lower realm''s Master of Sword Tomb Jian Lingtian. His name was "Sword Soaring Cloud", and he was one of the big shots in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, the leader of the Sword Truth.


    Behind Jian Lingxiao were the experts of the Sword Tomb, all of them had the cultivation of the Six Divine Spirit Realm, with a domineering attitude, it was obvious that they did not come with good intentions.


    After a while, inside the Xia Family Palace''s doors, Xia Qingsong led the group of Xia Family s and rushed out. The moment they saw Jian Lingxiao, Xia Qingsong''s face immediately turned ugly.


    "Jian Lingxiao, why did you bring me here? Why did you forget about Immortal Island?" Are you trying to demonstrate your strength to me? "


    Xia Qingsong took a step forward, and furiously glared at Jian Lingxiao, who immediately opened his mouth to interrogate him.


    "Humph!"


    "Xia Qingsong, stop pretending to be stupid."


    My son, the Sword Spirit Dragon, is lying in bed. My daughter is heavily injured and is still unconscious, so the Sword Tomb disciples that were sent to propose marriage are both injured and insane.


    Jian Lingxiao frowned as he moved forward to meet Xia Qingsong''s gaze. He had lost all of his face this time, and as a Master of Sword Tomb, he naturally could not swallow his vexation.


    "Humph!"


    "You still have the face to mention it?"


    "You clearly know that my Xia Family is holding a banquet with the Ye Family, yet you allowed your daughter to come here and cause trouble. If it wasn''t for me giving you face, do you think the people from the Sword Tomb would still be able to return alive?"


    Xia Qingsong frowned, his expression immediately became frighteningly cold. He looked at Jian Lingxiao without a trace of fear, and became even more confident.


    "I don''t care!"


    "I only know that my children were beaten up in front of your Xia Family''s door, causing my Sword Tomb''s face to be swept across the ground. You have to give me an explanation for this matter, otherwise, don''t blame me for falling out with you mercilessly!"


    Jian Lingxiao knew that he was being rude, but he began to play with a cold expression on his face. He was unwilling to give up so easily.


    "You ¡­!" Xia Qingsong was so angry that he almost flew into a rage. If not for the fact that he reckoned that Jian Lingxiao was powerful and did not want to cross swords with Sword Tomb, he would have already started a fight.


    "Master of Sword Tomb is so overbearing?" Just as Xia Qingsong was flustered and exasperated, a cold voice came from behind him. Following which, the Sect Leader Qiongyu led the clan elders and rushed forward.


    Jian Lingxiao frowned, the moment he saw the Sect Leader Qiongyu, his mouth couldn''t help but twitch, and then he glared at Xia Qingsong with his eyes wide open, "Hey you! They even called for helpers, this is clearly going to be opposing the Sword Tomb, isn''t it? "


    When he saw Sect Leader Qiongyu appear, he actually thought that Xia Qingsong had called for help. This made him unable to maintain his rationality.


    Hearing that, Xia Qingsong''s face immediately turned red, how could he be confused?


    "Master of Sword Tomb sure knows how to joke around."


    "I just happened to pass by here, so I came to Xia Family as a guest.


    "Is your Sword Tomb so powerful that you don''t even put your Sky Dragon Sect in your eyes?"


    Qiong Yu frowned, and laughed at Jian Lingxiao. He had always discriminated against Sword Tomb, and his actions were overbearing, allowing his disciples to go around and challenge him, causing a lot of trouble.


    As the master of the Sky Dragon Sect and the head of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain itself, he was naturally very dissatisfied with the way the Sword Tomb operated.


    The reason why he had given the order that all Sky Dragon Sect refused to accept one person was to give the Sword Tomb a warning. Now that he had met the Master of Sword Tomb here, he coincidentally wanted to see just how capable the Master of Sword Tomb was, to be so arrogant and despotic.


    "Sovereign, you have quite the manner of speaking!"


    "Rumor has it that you first came here to not participate in the conflict between the clans. Now that you have appeared in Xia Family, is it really as you said, that you have nothing better to do?"


    Instead, it was as if he was provoking Qiong Yu, and did not put him in his eyes at all.


    "Jian Lingxiao, don''t go overboard!"


    "Sect Master Qiong Yu is a guest of my Xia Family, why would the matter between you and me involve Sect Master?"


    When Xia Qingsong saw that Jian Lingxiao was looking for trouble, he was extremely infuriated. With an ice-cold face, he reminded Jian Lingxiao solemnly, he did not want to provoke Qiong Yu again.


    "So what if it''s excessive?"


    "If you, Xia Qingsong, don''t give me an explanation today, I will flatten Xia Family!"


    Instead, he became even more arrogant and presumptuous, swearing that he would annihilate Xia Family.


    "Master of Sword Tomb is too overbearing, I don''t have the qualifications to be arrogant. If you want to kill Xia Family, I''m afraid you do not have the qualifications!"


    Hearing that Jian Lingxiao was so arrogant and condescending, the Sect Leader Qiongyu was infuriated.


    "Jian Lingxiao, what kind of explanation do you want?" Xia Qingsong felt that the situation was not good, and immediately asked Sword Ling Xiao with an ugly face, wanting to let the matter rest.


    "Simple, cancel the Ye Family''s engagement and marry your daughter to my son''s Sword Spirit Dragon. I will let this matter go. If you don''t agree, I will definitely do as I say, and will absolutely not be courteous to your Xia Family! "


    Jian Lingxiao''s killing intent floated up, he looked at Sect Leader Qiongyu, and then told Xia Qingsong the result he wanted, his arrogance was extremely arrogant.


    "What?" Hearing that, Xia Qingsong clenched his teeth, this Jian Lingxiao really knew how to take things too far, he actually made things difficult for him.


    "Humph!"


    "How reckless! How dare you snatch my disciple''s fiancee?! You''re courting death!"


    Jian Lingxiao''s words completely enraged Sect Leader Qiongyu. Ye Ling was his disciple, and obviously, Jian Lingxiao did not put him in his eyes when he was trying to force Xia Qingsong in front of him.


    "So what?"


    "Does it need you to care who his, Xia Qingsong''s, daughter is willing to marry?"


    Jian Lingxiao sneered. Looking at Sect Leader Qiongyu''s furious expression, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart. His fighting spirit was immediately ignited.


    "Jian Lingxiao, you are really reckless!"


    Seeing that Jian Lingxiao was using his daughter as an excuse, Xia Qingsong was immediately enraged. He rushed towards Jian Lingxiao and roared, instantly stepping out, transforming into a ray of green light, rushing towards Jian Lingxiao.


    Jian Lingxiao frowned, he sneered with disdain, and suddenly raised his hand, releasing Sword Qi that turned into a rainbow and slashed at Xia Qingsong.


    Boom!


    Xia Qingsong was not a match for him, he was actually sent flying several meters by the sword rainbow. Before he managed to stabilize his body, Jian Lingxiao, who was facing him, suddenly took a step forward, and with an ice-cold chill on his face, he thrusted his sword towards Xia Qingsong.


    Qiong Yu, who was behind him, had attacked so viciously with his two swords, Ling Xiao, that was instantly infuriated. In a blink of an eye, he had charged towards Ling Xiao, preventing him from killing Xia Qingsong.

 C723

    Boom! *


    Qiong Yu immediately took action, directly sending the killing sword Ling Xiao flying.


    Xia Qingsong retreated a few steps back, the wind earlier had made him extremely afraid, if not for Qiong Yu taking action in time, he would have been dead or injured.


    "Jian Lingxiao, you''re so vicious, you actually want to kill me!" Xia Qingsong was furious, he glared at Ling Xiao with his eyes spitting fire.


    "Humph!" "His skills are inferior, so his death is not worth lamenting about."


    "I''ve said it before, if you do as I ask, I promise I will let you go, if not, I will flatten your Xia Family!"


    Jian Lingxiao disapproved and glanced at Xia Qingsong with a sneer, then looked at Sect Leader Qiongyu and said, "You''re really willing to meddle in other people''s business, since that''s the case, let me see how you''re capable of becoming Sky Dragon Sect''s Sect Master!"


    "If you aren''t afraid of death, then come at me!"


    Qiong Yu frowned, revealing a disdainful but cold smile, and directly opened his mouth to shout.


    "Alright!"


    Sword Soaring Cloud frowned, he revealed an excited look, and immediately flew forward, unleashing the One with the Sword and Man, transforming into a sharp blade, instantly rushing towards Sect Leader Qiongyu?


    Qiong Yu''s expression congealed, he suddenly took a step forward, raising his hand, the lightning in his palm appeared, he suddenly swung his arm, causing the sky to turn into a streak of lightning, instantly colliding with the incoming Jian Lingxiao.


    Boom!


    Light radiated in all directions as lightning shot into the sky. Violent winds blew in all directions, and a terrifying aura swept out like a violent wave.


    Thump! Thump!


    Qiong Yu took a few steps back, his expression somewhat pale.


    Jian Lingxiao was floating in the air as his body shook unsteadily. There was still some blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Under this one strike, Jian Lingxiao was obviously not a match. The clash of experts had already determined the outcome of the battle in an instant.


    "Again!"


    Just as the two of them calmed down, Jian Lingxiao, who was standing opposite of them, actually felt indignant. He suddenly let out a roar and a star appeared between his brows. Following that, a sword shadow instantly rushed out.


    Once that sword appeared, the wind and clouds changed color. The sky started to tremble, the earth started to shake, and the mountains started to shake. It was as if that sword was a destructive attack. This truly terrified everyone.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu''s face turned ugly, he sensed that Sword Soaring Cloud''s attack was out of the ordinary, and his strength surpassed the Fan Tao that Sword Soaring Cloud possessed.


    "Leader, be careful!"


    Seeing that Qiong Yu was still hesitating, Xia Qingsong could no longer remain calm, this Jian Lingxiao was a madman, there was nothing he did not dare to do.


    Qiong Yu frowned. Then, his tiger body trembled, and with a loud bang, his entire body erupted with terrifying lightning light. Following that, his hands danced, and a loud bang resounded in the sky.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    Accompanied by Qiong Yu''s thunderous roar, a five-colored lightning dragon streaked across the sky, engulfing the violent sea of lightning, and charged towards Jian Lingxiao in a flash.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    The thunderous explosion was extremely shocking. The lightning scattered in all directions as Jian Lingxiao''s sword attack instantly shattered. A terrifying wave of thunder energy rushed towards Jian Lingxiao.


    "Pfft!"


    Jian Lingxiao''s sword was destroyed, and he actually spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and facing the incoming sea of lightning, he was actually unable to dodge, and was instantly submerged.


    "Ah ¡­!" Jian Lingxiao let out a miserable scream. Thunder and lightning struck his body and sparks flew in all directions. In an instant, smoke came out from his seven orifices as he fell to the ground.


    "This...?" Xia Qingsong, on the other hand, was completely dumbfounded. Seeing Qiong Yu use five lightning strikes in one move, it was simply a destructive strike.


    Even the overweeningly arrogant and arrogant Jian Lingxiao found it hard to endure. One must know that Jian Lingxiao was a sword cultivator, and his strength was far above his peers.


    Jian Lingxiao, who was lying on the ground, had a pale face and a disheveled appearance. Being able to survive in the midst of thunder was his great fortune.


    "I''ll spare your dog life today."


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to me again, then just wait for the Sword Tomb to be removed from the Nine Dragons Sky Domain!"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu''s face was cold, looking at Jian Lingxiao, who was on the ground gritting his teeth and not giving up, berating him straight out, could be considered as releasing his anger.


    Hearing Qiong Yu''s words, Xia Qingsong''s face turned strange, he could not help but turn to look at Qiong Yu, and thought in his heart: "Are you thinking about how I can remind you?"


    After all, he had rejected Qiong Yu''s request earlier, and now that he was safe and sound, he naturally had to thank Qiong Yu for his help.


    "Xia Family Master, this matter shall be settled soon. Why don''t we go back and discuss what happened earlier?"


    Seeing Xia Qingsong''s strange expression, he instead took the initiative to remind him that he was determined to get the Immortal Cave destroyed this time.


    Hearing Qiong Yu''s summons, Xia Qingsong wanted to reject, but seeing the current situation, he did not have time to refuse, so he could only bitterly smile and nod his head.


    But, just as Xia Qingsong and Qiong Yu were about to turn around, Qiong Yu''s face suddenly changed. He immediately stopped and anxiously turned to look at the direction of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Jiu Li was killed... Feng Yu has disappeared? " Sect Leader Qiongyu''s expression immediately turned incomparably ugly. Just a moment ago, he received a sound transmission from his Master, which let him know that something big had happened in Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Whiz!"


    Without further ado, Sect Leader Qiongyu''s face was filled with anxiety, he instantly tore through the sky, while the other elders had grave expressions on their faces, as they hurriedly chased after Sect Leader Qiongyu, disappearing without a trace.


    "What does that mean?" Xia Qingsong had a weird expression on his face. Qiong Yu and the others left in a hurry, leaving him baffled.


    "I hope it''s gone, don''t come back."


    "No matter what, we won''t lend them the Immortal Vanquishing Cave."


    Xia Qingsong shook his head slightly. In his heart, he was still worried about the matter regarding the Immortal Vanquishing Grotto, so he didn''t want to get into a dilemma.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sky Dragon Sect.


    By this point, the sect had already been thrown into chaos.


    The entrance to the underground palace was completely surrounded by the sect elders. Standing in front of the entrance, with a face as cold as ice, they looked down at Feng Jiu Li, who was lying in a pool of blood below their feet.


    Jiu Li was actually killed, and it was under his watch, so when he sensed that something was amiss in the underground palace, he immediately took his last breath and died.


    "Out of the way!"


    Just as the people of Sky Dragon Sect were looking forward to Jiu Li''s death, they suddenly heard a roar from behind them, causing them to all retreat.


    The furious Sect Leader Qiongyu rushed over to where he had no idea what was going on. The moment he saw Jiu Li on the ground, he was enraged beyond belief. His eyes were wide open as though they were spewing fire, and his body was actually trembling.


    "Jiu Li...!"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu was unable to accept everything that had happened before his eyes. Jiu Li''s strength was above his, but he had actually been killed in his own home.


    "The Nine Revolutions Dark King did it!"


    "The Nine Lightning Divine Seal that I left in his possession has been destroyed, the underground palace has already been destroyed, and Jiu Li has even died in his hands!"


    He gave Qiong Yu a tone of absolute certainty, informing him and letting him know how terrifying the Underworld King was.


    "Feng Yu ¡­!"


    "Where is he? Why didn''t you quickly capture him? "


    Qiong Yu clenched his fists, his face a white sheet of sinister looking, as he looked at the scene in front of him that he could not decipher, and bellowed out a question, as though he was reprimanding Su Yun.


    "How could it be that simple?"


    "The Nine Revolutions Dark King has disappeared a long time ago. If he wanted to hide, it would be hard for me to find him with my current strength."


    He could see that Qiong Yu was furious, and he also knew that Qiong Yu and Jiu Li were brothers and sisters.


    But, what could he do?


    All of these things made things difficult for him, but it was difficult to solve the problem. If the Nine Revolutions Underworld King were to awaken, the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain would be facing the wrath of the King of the Underworld.


    "He killed Jiu Li, so he must have lost all sense of humanity and fallen into darkness. He escaped from the Sky Dragon Sect, and will definitely go find Ye Ling. This matter must be notified to Ye Ling immediately, I''m worried that Feng Yu will harm Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu had the power to kill Jiu Li, so he must be extremely terrifying. If Feng Yu was to kill Jiu Li, he believed that Feng Yu was no longer the Feng Yu of the past.


    "I thought so too."


    "Feng Yu views Ye Ling as his own. Now that he has escaped from the Sky Dragon Sect and knows that Ye Ling is going to get married, he would naturally go find Ye Ling. As for whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s hard to tell."


    He lowered his head and looked at Jiu Li''s body, a cold light appearing in his eyes as he nodded his head in agreement.


    "Master, please bury Junior Brother Jiu Li well. I must make a trip to the Southern Martial Continent Ye Family as soon as possible!"


    Hearing his master''s words, he found it even harder to calm down. Feng Yu was an existence with a terrifying cultivation, and there was a high chance of him being threatened by Feng Zhenren Ye Ling.


    Therefore, Qiong Yu was unable to remain calm. He had to immediately head over to the Ye Family and personally explain this matter to Ye Ling, in order to prevent Ye Ling from wrongly believing in Feng Yu and getting himself killed.


    He nodded his head slightly in tacit approval of Qiong Yu, who did not hesitate, and immediately turned, flying up into the sky and disappearing.


    When Qiong Yu left, he did not know who he was, but his eyebrows were tightly knitted. Looking at the lifeless Jiu Li below his feet, he said, "With the Nine Lightning Divine Body and the fact that he suffered from the tempering of tens of thousands of lightning bolts, there should still be a sliver of a chance of survival right?"


    He had always been curious about Jiu Li''s unique physique. Even if his soul was destroyed, he could still recreate his real body. This was the terror of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body s.


    It was just that the few people in front of Jiu Li who died were strange, there was an aura of death in their body, but their life force was congealed and did not dissipate, causing them to be unable to sense anything.


    After being silent for a long time, the unknown man raised his hand and released a ray of profound light, which instantly enveloped Jiu Li''s body. Following which, a cloud of black energy flew out from Jiu Li''s body, transforming into an illusionary figure that floated in midair.


    "Remnants of the Nether Sovereign?" The black shadow that flew out from Jiu Li''s body was actually attacking the remnant consciousness of the Nether Sovereign within Feng Yu''s body. This caused him to be extremely shocked.


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    "Did you discover it?"


    When the remnant consciousness of the Nether Sovereign appeared, he was actually laughing, and his voice was extremely hoarse and ear-piercing.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people behind him were all terrified, each of them retreating quickly. Seeing the remnant thoughts of the Nether Sovereign, they were all frightened out of their wits.


    "Why did you stay in Jiu Li''s body?"


    Upon learning that Jiu Li had been possessed by the remnant will of the Nether Sovereign, it had led to the false image of him dying. If not for his meticulous thinking, he would have truly thought that it was true.


    "Humph!" This sovereign Gu Tianxun, the reason I am attaching myself to the nine bodies is because I want to make a deal with you all. "


    The remnant thought of the Nether Sovereign suddenly gave a cold snort. He was actually Gu Tianxun who had possessed Feng Yu''s body, and was lucky enough to escape the attack of the Nine Lightning Divine Seal because he was killed by it.

 C724

    A strand of Gu Tianxun''s residual soul appeared, but he seemed extremely calm.


    He had been hiding within Jiu Li''s body the entire time, and had absorbed Jiu Li''s life essence. Right now, his goal was to make a deal with the Sky Dragon Sect.


    The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. For a dignified Underworld Realm to actually make a deal with him, that was simply the biggest joke in the world.


    There was no difference between right and wrong, and he did not know how he hated the Underworld Realm, so why would he trade with him?


    "Stop dreaming!"


    "You are only a remnant consciousness. Killing you is as easy as pie, yet you still dare to negotiate conditions in front of me?"


    His eyes narrowed as he looked at Gu Tianxun. After he finished speaking, he instantly stepped forward and moved his palm with lightning speed, wanting to scare Gu Tianxun to death!


    "Hold on!"


    Seeing that the Dao was unknown, Gu Tianxun''s face became ugly, he anxiously shouted out, but he transformed into a black light and flew into Jiu Li''s body.


    The corners of his mouth twitched as his expression turned gloomy and cold. Then, he swung his hand to stop right at Jiu Li''s body.


    "A dignified Nether Sovereign, to actually be so despicable, hiding his face and showing his tail, you''re not afraid of being mocked by others!" She looked at Gu Tianxun who was inside Jiu Li''s body and bellowed.


    "So what if you''re mocking me?"


    "This sovereign is like a lonely ghost. His reputation has long been tarnished, why would he care about such things?"


    "Besides, if this sovereign didn''t leave behind any means of survival, wouldn''t I have been killed by you long ago?"


    The current him was like a mouse crossing a street, naturally, he would not care about his disgrace, and he still had a unfulfilled wish, naturally, he would think of every way possible to achieve it?


    "Humph!" You truly know your own limits! "


    "How on earth are you going to get out? What terms do you want to negotiate with me? "


    Hearing Gu Tianxun''s words, the way he said became unclear and helpless, if Gu Tianxun was deliberately doing this to harm Jiu Li and destroy the last thread of life force in his body, then there was really nothing that could be done.


    "Damn it! Are all the people from the Underworld Realm this insidious? "


    "What Nether Sovereign? He''s just a stray dog, how dare he negotiate with our Sky Dragon Sect!"


    being so despicable, to have a person who was about to die threatening them, was truly hateful.


    "If you want to negotiate conditions, then get this bunch of blind fools to scram!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. If I don''t understand, I will regret it for the rest of my life!"


    Hearing what the Sky Dragon Sect elder said, the man was enraged, and roared straight at the man, instigating fear in the man.


    The expression on his face was extremely ugly. Facing Gu Tianxun''s unstable appearance, he naturally did not dare to easily refute, and instead turned purple from anger.


    "Alright!" Dao Ba gritted his teeth and his whole body shivered. He looked at the people behind him and said in a deep voice, "All of you, scram!"


    Hearing this, all the elders were startled. They looked at each other in dismay but didn''t dare to disobey.


    Helplessness!


    Everyone turned to leave. Although they were unresigned, they were still confused, so they were naturally not worried that Gu Tianxun would be able to escape.


    "Speak!" It''s best not to waste this sovereign''s words! " He retracted his gaze and looked towards Gu Tianxun who was lying on the ground, and asked.


    Whoosh!


    After he said that, Feng Gu Tianxun, who was hidden within Jiu Li''s body, appeared once again.


    Gu Tianxun looked around him and revealed a cautious look. When he realized that there was no danger in his surroundings, he finally said to the man in black: "I can guarantee that you will make the wisest decision."


    "Humph!" My wise choice? "


    "Why don''t you just say that you got your life back?"


    He looked at Gu Tianxun with an unkind gaze. At the moment, he wanted to destroy Gu Tianxun with a single palm strike.


    Hearing that, Gu Tianxun''s face became gloomy, his eyes lit up with red light, and said: Help me destroy the Ye Family, I will help you guys deal with Pluto, do you dare agree?


    "What?" Your tone is quite arrogant. "


    "You want me to annihilate the Ye Family? Do you think that the Ye Family is just a decoration? "


    "Also, what kind of confidence do you have to help me deal with Pluto?"


    The Ye Family was the most brutal of the Four Great Families, even if Sky Dragon Sect wanted to eliminate the Ye Family, he would need to consider the Ye Family''s few ancestors first.


    "You can''t even do such a small thing, how can you expect to destroy Pluto?"


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why Pluto recovered early is because of my help. Right now, the Nine Revolutions Pluto has my flesh and blood in his body, so I know every move he makes like the back of my hand."


    "Same!" I also know Pluto''s most fatal weakness, and I also know how to make Pluto disappear completely. When comparing Pluto with the Ye Family, you should be able to determine the difference between the two. "


    Gu Tianxun''s smile was extremely wide, looking at the unknown, he deliberately said what he could to give the unknown as a form of enticement.


    It was unknown why he wanted to get rid of Pluto, but he did not know much about it. He did not know where to start, and that was the reason why Gu Tianxun grabbed the opportunity.


    Hearing Gu Tianxun''s words, it was true that he was moved, but when he thought about the result that Gu Tianxun wanted, he could not help but frown, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "I can help you revive, but the Ye Family can''t touch it."


    "If you don''t agree, you will die. He has no other choice."


    As long as he did not touch the Ye Family, everything was fine.


    Gu Tianxun''s face turned ugly, a King of Hell could not exchange for the entire Ye Family?


    "I''m not sure. Aren''t you going to think about it?" Gu Tianxun was unwilling, there was such a good opportunity, yet he did not take the bait?


    "I won''t consider it!"


    "You will never be able to imagine how terrifying the Ye Clan is."


    "Even if Pluto were to really return, he would probably be afraid of the Ye Family, not to mention me."


    The Ye Family had hidden their strength. The most important thing was that all of the Ye Family''s cultivation techniques were meant to attack the blood god.


    Who didn''t know of the Blood God?


    As such, it was unknown how the Dao did not fear the Blood God. It was said that the Blood God was still in the world, and the Ye Family possessed the Blood God''s Buried Skies Coffin.


    He didn''t know why he couldn''t clearly see such a clear picture of the situation, which was why she was so determined and didn''t change her attitude in the slightest.


    From his unreadable gaze, Gu Tianxun could see the Ye Family''s fear. This made him realize that the Ye Family was indeed not simple, even the First Sect''s Supreme Elder who was unclear had to be this fearful of them.


    "Good!" Since you all do not dare to attack the Ye Family, I will personally attack them. "


    "Help me find the spirit body of the Underworld Realm, help me revive, I will help you deal with Pluto!"


    Gu Tianxun had to choose right now, the Ye Family couldn''t make a move on him, so he could only ensure his own survival first. With the help of an unknown source of information, it would not be a problem for him to recover.


    His expression was a little strange, he looked at Gu Tianxun after some hesitation before nodding his head and agreeing.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Southern Martial Continent.


    As soon as Sect Leader Qiongyu entered the place, he immediately sensed a terrifying aura quickly approaching him.


    Qiong Yu''s emotions were unsettled at the moment, because he had always kept the incident of Jiu Li''s death in his heart, and did not stop wanting to take revenge for Jiu Li.


    However, the most important thing at hand was to find Ye Ling as soon as possible. He was very clear on the relationship between Jiu Li and himself, but in reality, it was only Jiu Li that was worthy of Ye Ling''s master.


    Just as Qiong Yu was moving forward quickly, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky and the black wind was like a violent wave, shaking the world and causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    Qiong Yu''s expression changed, he anxiously stopped and looked up at the black clouds, at the same time, he felt a burst of death aura pouncing towards him, at the same time, he also felt a familiar Qi.


    "Phoenix feather?" Qiong Yu guessed the identity of the person who came, and instead revealed a fierce look, as he frowned and spat out Feng Yu''s name.


    That''s right!


    Qiong Yu could feel that familiar aura. It was from the inside of Feng Yu''s body.


    At this moment, in the air above the dark clouds, Feng Yu, who was dressed in black, had an ice-cold expression.


    His eyes glowed with a ghostly light as the black Hades'' seal flashed continuously between his brows like stars. The aura it gave off was so terrifying that it shook the entire sky, producing a thunderous noise.


    Feng Yu appeared and coldly stood atop the clouds, looking down at Qiong Yu. He revealed a sinister and evil smile, and said, "Sect Master, we are so coincidental, aren''t we? Didn''t you go to the Xia Family? Why did you come here so quickly? "


    "Feng Yu!"


    His eyes opened wide in anger as he scolded Feng Yu furiously, "You heartless thing, you actually dared to frame your master and exterminate your ancestors. Just when I was worried about how to find you, you actually delivered yourself to my doorstep!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Look at how righteous you speak, how righteous you are!"


    "Why don''t you take off that mask? You, Jiu Li, have the same moral character as you, yet think that you are noble and noble.


    Feng Yu shook his head with a cold smile. Seeing Qiong Yu''s overbearing appearance just now, he felt it was laughable. In Qiong Yu''s eyes, what he saw was an endless amount of killing intent.


    "Feng Yu, you''ve really fallen."


    "Jiu Li used to be good to you, yet you attacked and killed him, and now that you are in Southern Martial Continent, you must be here for Ye Ling, am I right?"


    Qiong Yu glared at Feng Yu for a long time, and at this moment, he felt that Feng Yu had completely changed into a different person. His eyes were filled with anger and merciless killing intent, which made him realize that Feng Yu could no longer be redeemed.


    "You treat me well?"


    "Are you trying to seal me, imprison me in the underground palace and endure the darkness without any light? Are you waiting for my life at any time?"


    "Are you joking? Even if I, Feng Yu, am an idiot, I will not be manipulated by you all. I want to control my own fate, and I want to make you all pay the price for humiliating me! "


    Feng Yu frowned and smiled as he shook his head. He had seen through everything. No matter what kind of care or friendship he had, it was a method to use other people.


    There were only the beneficiaries and the victims, so Feng Yu no longer trusted anyone, and more importantly, wanted to take back everything that belonged to him.

 C725

    "Hu ¡­!"


    Southern Martial Continent, the cold wind whistled in the sky, and the dark clouds surged like tidewater.


    Feng Yu responded with a tearful voice, her every sentence filled with resentment, as well as dissatisfaction towards the world.


    At this moment, there was only darkness in his world, and he was the one who trusted him the most. He wanted to take revenge on everyone, he wanted to take back what was his own.


    Feng Yu looked at Qiong Yu with eyes full of coldness and bloodlust. The moment he killed Jiu Li, he felt his entire body relax.


    Now that Qiong Yu had appeared in the Southern Martial Continent, he could naturally guess why Qiong Yu had come to this place.


    "Feng Yu, you really cannot be saved!"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu gnashed his teeth. Seeing Feng Yu''s stubborn look, he knew that even if he said a thousand words, it would still be difficult to change Feng Yu''s mind.


    "Don''t try to act merciful in front of me, let me allow you to meet Jiu Li!"


    Feng Yu laughed through gritted teeth. With a savage expression, he suddenly dove down, engulfing the black light and pouncing towards Qiong Yu.


    Qiong Yu''s expression congealed, and did not dare to drop his guard. Even Jiu Li was not Feng Yu''s match, so he naturally did not dare to be careless.


    Boom!


    Qiong Yu punched out with his fist. The wild thunder spread and instantly engulfed the incoming Feng Yu.


    BANG!


    With a loud bang, the air shook, and sparks flew in all directions.


    Feng Yufei retreated, his eyes wide open. With a wave of his arm, his black wings appeared out of nowhere, and with a shake, black light rained down like rain on the dome of heaven.


    Qiong Yu''s expression froze for a moment, and then he quickly retreated into the sky. The air exploded, and black light met each other in all directions, shaking the entire Southern Martial Continent.


    Ye Family manor.


    Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling were discussing how to hold the wedding, when the palace suddenly trembled, attracting the attention of the grandfather and grandson duo.


    "What''s going on? Grandfather, could it be that someone is fighting in my Southern Martial Continent? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression extremely ugly. He stared at the space outside the palace and asked his grandfather Ye Tianqiong a question in a low voice.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he had a strange expression on his face. Suddenly, the ground shook and the mountains shook in an abnormal manner, even if Ye Ling did not ask, he had to get to the bottom of this.


    "Reporting... Patriarch! "


    "Someone is actually fighting in the air at the northern borders of Southern Martial Continent. The battle has affected the entire city, and is being destroyed. Patriarch, please quickly decide!"


    Just as Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling were at a loss at what was happening, someone from outside the Break Hall came over to inform them, there was actually someone fighting intensely in Southern Martial Continent.


    "Who has the guts?" Ye Tianqiong''s face suddenly became ugly, his hands tensed up, and then he looked at Ye Ling who was at the side and said, "Ling''er, you take Grandfather''s place to go and see, if the other party does not compromise, no matter who it is, kill him!"


    "Don''t worry, grandfather."


    Hearing his grandfather''s orders, Ye Ling frowned and nodded his head, then stood up and walked away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was solemn, and looking at the figure of Ye Ling''s back as he left, a sense of unease inexplicably arose in his heart.


    "Could something big have happened?" Ye Tianqiong''s intuition had always been accurate, so he was a little worried at the moment, not knowing what was going to happen.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    North of the Ye Family.


    At this moment, black clouds covered the sky, and the terrifying aura of death made people shudder.


    In the air, lightning flashed as their figures flitted across the sky. Qiong Yu and Feng Yu continued to tremble intensely.


    At this moment, Qiong Yu''s entire body was covered in wounds, because Feng Yu had summoned the Immortal Phoenix, making it difficult for Qiong Yu to retaliate. He had always been at a disadvantage, and had always been looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    Boom!


    Just then, Feng Yu suddenly threw out a punch, causing the berserk power of death to fly out like a volcanic eruption, smashing right into Qiong Yu.


    Puff!


    Qiong Yu spat out blood, his face a sheet of white paper, his entire body covered with red blood, looking to be in a sorry state.


    "Qiong Yu, go and die!"


    When Feng Yu saw that Qiong Yu was only at the end of his strength, he suddenly let out a loud shout and transformed into a black light that swept towards Qiong Yu in an instant.


    Qiong Yu''s expression changed greatly as he quickly retreated. Just as his hands were about to counterattack, he saw Feng Yu standing right in front of him.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu''s fist instantly struck Qiong Yu''s chest, his vicious strength causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    Puff!


    A fist had pierced through Qiong Yu''s chest, only to see Qiong Yu''s face ashen, his eyes bloodshot as he looked at Feng Yu, his mouth dripping with blood, unable to speak.


    "How do you feel?"


    "You can only blame yourself for taking in such a good disciple. He was the one who harmed you!"


    At this moment, he was enjoying the fun of killing someone. Seeing him who had once shouted and screamed at him, and the people who had just been at the top had all been defeated by him at his feet and died in his hands, made him excited.


    "You''re dreaming!" In the face of Feng Yu''s arrogance, Qiong Yu fiercely gritted his teeth. Suddenly, both his arms moved at the same time, and with a loud bang, the two streaks of lightning instantly flew out.


    Puff puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" Feng Yu was caught off guard and cried out in pain. His chest was pierced by two bolts of lightning and the power of the explosion almost destroyed his soul.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu was sent flying, yet Qiong Yu still took a few steps back and kneeled on the ground with a thump.


    "Damn it!"


    "A despicable, shameless villain, how dare you sneak attack me!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated, his face filled with rage as he glared furiously at Qiong Yu. Gritting his teeth, he shouted out angrily in a low voice.


    "Humph!" To deal with evil things like yours, naturally there is no need for mercy. "


    "If you don''t think of yourself as a person, why should you care about the opinions of others?"


    "Even if you kill everyone, you still won''t be able to change the fact that you are the reincarnation of Pluto. You are also Pluto''s puppet, and are about to be killed by Pluto. At this moment, you are just making a fearless struggle. "


    Qiong Yu''s expression was haggard and haggard, his eyes dull and lifeless. Facing Feng Yu at this moment, he had long ago given up any hope of surviving, because he knew that once Feng Yu completely lost all traces of humanity.


    "Bastard!"


    "What the fuck are you talking about? "How can laozi be a match for someone else?"


    "I, your father, will live with this world forever and kill all of you, who have low eyes, for my sake!"


    Hearing Qiong Yu''s words, Feng Yu became even more furious, causing his violent mood to become even more unstable. His entire body was enveloped in black light, his eyes seemed to spew fire, revealing his sinister fangs as he suddenly rushed towards Qiong Yu.


    Qiong Yu''s body was currently on the verge of collapse. Facing the incoming Phoenix Feather, he had no strength to resist.


    However, when Feng Yu approached Qiong Yu, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Feng Yu froze. Seeing the figure approaching, his eyes widened as he momentarily forgot what he wanted to do.


    "Ye Ling?" Qiong Yu revealed a look of shock, seeing the back of the person who suddenly appeared, he immediately recognized that the person was Ye Ling.


    After knowing that there were people fighting, Ye Ling rushed over. Unexpectedly, the people fighting here were the two people he was most familiar with.


    One was his master Qiong Yu, and the other was his brother Feng Yu, whom he had risked his life for. This caused the current Ye Ling to be in disbelief, and the Qiong Yu in front of his eyes had obviously been heavily injured.


    Feng Yu, on the other hand, was still unrelenting. This made Ye Ling realize that the Feng Yu in front of his eyes was completely different from the Feng Yu he knew.


    Feng Yu''s eyes revealed a fierce light. The aura within her body was dark and filled with a terrifying aura of death. Her strength was terrifying.


    Ye Ling looked at the phoenix feather in front of him, his expression filled helplessness and curiosity. What had caused it to look like this, he clearly remembered that when he had handed the phoenix feather over to Qiong Yu, it had been sealed by nine dragons of ice.


    "Ye Ling, you have to be careful of Feng Yu. He had long ago given up on his own misfortune. Not only did he kill Jiu Li, he even tried to kill me!"


    Looking at Ye Ling''s back figure, Qiong Yu warned Ye Ling in a low voice that the current Phoenix Feather was extremely terrifying. Although Pluto had not yet recovered, the threat of Feng Yu was definitely not weaker than Pluto.


    "What?" Junior Master Jiu Li was killed? " Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, and she suddenly turned around to look at Qiong Yu. Her expression revealed that she didn''t dare to ignore the news, and asked: "Master, are you sure this was done by Feng Yu?"


    Ye Ling''s kindness to him was heavy like a mountain, but when he heard that Jiu Li had been killed, and that he had even died in Feng Yu''s hands, how could he remain calm and accept this fact?


    Qiong Yu''s face was extremely ugly, looking at Ye Ling, yet not knowing how to speak up again. He knew very well that this matter was like a bolt from the blue for Ye Ling.


    However, all of this was it, Feng Yu had long since lost all sense of humanity and attacked without mercy, if not, how could Qiong Yu have ended up like this?


    Seeing that his master, Qiong Yu, did not speak again, Ye Ling was well aware of the situation. However, just as he was about to turn around and look at the phoenix feather behind him ¡­


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew over. Ye Ling frowned, but felt a heart-wrenching pain from behind his back.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s face instantly turned pale, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his body swayed, and with a plop, he knelt down on one knee.


    "Ye Ling!" Seeing Ye Ling suddenly kneel and injuring himself, Qiong Yu''s expression changed greatly.


    Qiong Yu raised his head and looked behind Ye Ling, only to see Feng Yu wearing a cautious expression and fiendish grin. Feng Yu said as he looked at Ye Ling who was kneeling in front of him, "Boss, how does it feel? "All these years, I''ve wanted to give you a good beating, but I never had that chance. Today, I''ve gotten what I want."


    "You ¡­ Why do you have to be so self-deprecating? "


    Ye Ling did not blame Feng Yu in his heart. Instead, he hated himself even more.


    Even if Feng Yu stabbed him in the back, Ye Ling still owed him Feng Yu, not to mention that they were brothers that shared life and death together.


    "Why? "Why are you doing this!?"


    "I want to live. I want to see the woman I like die even more!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Feng Yu''s smile did not lessen at all, and he revealed a bloodthirsty look. Gritting his teeth, he revealed a hateful look, and revealed what he was thinking.


    Everything Feng Yu said, caused Ye Ling''s body to tremble. What Feng Yu said, made his heart throb like a knife had been stabbed. Although he did not know what Feng Yu meant by his heart, Feng Yu was indeed not the Feng Yu he knew.


    The Feng Yu of the past, was completely loyal to him. He had been through thick and thin with him many times, and Ye Ling had always known that he owed Feng Yu too much.

 C726

    Ye Ling knelt on one knee with a face as white as paper, yet did not become angry. He knew that the one who had attacked him was Feng Yu, because he still recognized Feng Yu as his brother.


    However, Feng Yu was filled with hatred and anger toward Ye Ling. When he was in a difficult situation, Ye Ling had abandoned him and the woman he had fallen in love with had become his fianc¨¦e.


    Huan Xiong died to save him because of Ye Ling''s conceit and it caused him to sink into an abyss of darkness.


    Feng Yu had never let Ye Ling down in his entire life, yet Ye Ling had ungrateful heart, disregarded the friendship between brothers, and was even selfish.


    Therefore, if Feng Yu wanted to rebel against fate, struggle free from the certain death situation, he would definitely be irreconcilable with Ye Ling. He would rather let the world down on him than let the people of the world let him down.


    "Feng Yu, you want to kill Ye Ling too?"


    "For you, he almost made the Ye Clan a public enemy of the world. He even asked me to spare your life for you, and yet you were so heartless to him!"


    Qiong Yu was furious, he was clear about what kind of person Ye Ling was, even though Sky Dragon Sect had asked for Ye Ling''s help many times, they were all stopped by Ye Ling. Feng Yu, on the other hand, did not appreciate Ye Ling''s kindness, and even complained to him.


    He could not bear to watch any longer, and felt that it was not worth it for Ye Ling either. Feng Yu had already fallen, his eyes blinded by hatred, and had long since lost all humanity.


    "Why can''t I?"


    "This is what Ye Ling owes me. Even if I kill him, he would still get what he deserves."


    Facing Qiong Yu''s questioning, Feng Yu actually felt that he had a clear conscience. On the contrary, it was Ye Ling who owed him this debt, as he wanted Ye Ling to receive the punishment he deserved, and was responsible for betraying his brotherly feelings.


    "You ¡­!" When Qiong Yu heard Feng Yu''s words, he was so angry that he nearly vomited blood.


    "Master, there''s no need to argue with him."


    "Since I owe him, I should return what I owe."


    "Since Feng Yu wants my life, so what if I give it to him?"


    "As long as he is satisfied and feels comfortable enough to return to normal, I, Ye Ling, am willing to die in his hands. I will not struggle or resist at all."


    Ye Ling shook his head at Qiong Yu. This was a matter between him and Feng Yu, so he naturally had to take all of them, as he still recognized Feng Yu as his brother.


    In addition, everything he said didn''t feel fake at all. If Feng Yu wanted it, Feng Yu could have it at any time, and he didn''t have any complaints.


    When Qiong Yu heard what Ye Ling had said, his face immediately became extremely ugly. At this moment, Feng Yu had already decided that he did not want to acknowledge Ye Ling as his own, and what Ye Ling was doing was undoubtedly helping Feng Yu achieve his goal.


    "How well said?"


    "You think you can get sympathy just like that?"


    "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    Feng Yu''s expression suddenly became ugly, her heart was filled with unease and panic, her mind was in a mess, but her anger towards Ye Ling did not decrease at all.


    Even if Ye Ling''s words were as extravagant as the flowers falling down, he still owed her. Even if he wanted Ye Ling''s life, that was something he should repay.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Ye Ling laughed bitterly, then slowly stood up. It was not that he lacked the ability to resist, it was just that he did not want to meet his brothers in battle.


    Ye Ling looked at Feng Yu in front of him, his eyes filled with guilt and self-blame. The reason Feng Yu was able to stand here, was all because of him.


    Thinking back to the past, Feng Yu was only a frog in a well. If it weren''t for her, it would be impossible for her to awaken the Immortal Phoenix, and she wouldn''t be in such an irrevocable situation today.


    "Ye Ling, you better not do anything stupid."


    "Feng Yu is no longer Feng Yu, he is the incarnation of the Nether Abyss. Even if you were willing to die in his hands, he wouldn''t have any trace of pity or gratitude. On the contrary, he would feel that he deserved it.


    Qiong Yu was extremely nervous. Ye Ling suddenly stood up to face Feng Yu, he had a bad premonition, because he understood Ye Ling too well, when facing the greater good, Ye Ling was always straight and honest. However, when facing his own relatives and brothers, he actually lost control of himself and forgot about the basics.


    "Do you really want to die?" Qiong Yu''s words caused Feng Yu to feel that they were somewhat ear-piercing, but he did not pay attention to Qiong Yu. Instead, he knitted his brows and looked at Ye Ling to confirm.


    "As long as you want it, you can take my, Ye Ling''s, life at any time. This is also the last bit of tolerance I have for you."


    "Since you think that you are not the same Feng Yu that I used to know, I will no longer have any feelings for you. After today, we will break off all ties!"


    Ye Ling had already made up his mind. Even if he was unwilling in his heart, facing reality like this, since he was feeling guilty, he would naturally not avoid it.


    Feng Yu heard and frowned. After that, he revealed a sinister smile and looked at Ye Ling, who was standing in front of him. He slightly nodded his head and said, "I won''t give you this chance, nor will I believe everything you say."


    "That''s your problem."


    "I will stand here and wait for you to take action, but you must release Qiong Yu."


    Ye Ling gave a bland laugh as he looked at Feng Yu, his eyes filled with unwillingness and guilt. He then slowly closed his eyes, raised his head, and calmly waited for Feng Yu to make his move.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "As long as I kill you, that bastard''s life will be spared."


    Feng Yu gnashed his teeth. Seeing that Ye Ling had provoked him in such a way, and had actually dared to court death wholeheartedly in front of him, he naturally would not let such a rare good thing go.


    "Ye Ling... "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Seeing Ye Ling begging for death, it was difficult for Qiong Yu to calm down, but when he moved, he only saw Feng Yu looking at him with unfriendly eyes.


    This left Qiong Yu helpless, he clenched his fists and hated himself for not being as skilled as others, if not he would not have been in a situation like this, where he was unable to help Ye Ling.


    Suddenly, he approached Ye Ling. His right hand grabbed the air, and a black blazing blade appeared, emitting a terrifying aura of death.


    "I will call you ''Boss'' for the last time, and it can also be considered as guarding your spirit in heaven. If there is an afterlife, I don''t need to see you again!"


    Feng Yu spoke in a low voice, his eyes opened wide in anger as he glared at Ye Ling, and said words that he didn''t mean what he said. Following after, the black blazing blade in his right hand swept across the sky in an instant, and fiercely slashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling didn''t move at all and still maintained his standing. Since he had already made his decision, he naturally would not go back on his words, and even more so, would not regret.


    Only ¡­ The debt he owed Leng Ruyan would have to be repaid in his next life.


    "No!"


    cried out in pain, he couldn''t just stand by and watch Ye Ling die. However, the instant Feng Yu''s blade was about to land on Ye Ling''s head.


    Suddenly!


    Feng Yu''s hands started to tremble, the falling blade was actually held on top of Ye Ling''s head, letting out a clanging sound.


    On the other side of the phoenix feather, the black light between his brows was actually dimming. Sparkling tears appeared in his eyes. Sometimes, he looked sad, and sometimes angry.


    At this moment, there were two kinds of will within Feng Yu''s body that were fighting for the lead. One was the current Feng Yu, and the other was the Feng Yu that Ye Ling recognized, that was sealed deep within his heart.


    One was good while the other was evil. The two wills fought. Feng Yu didn''t lose all of his humanity, but his soul was taken over by hatred, causing his kindness to be surrounded by darkness and lose its way.


    "Boss ¡­" "Hurry up and leave!"


    Just as Ye Ling''s eyes were closed and she had not moved an inch, Feng Yu suddenly called out to her. It was as if even she was unable to control her own body.


    When Ye Ling heard, he hastily opened his eyes and saw that Feng Yu, who was in front of him, was actually struggling. His left hand grabbed onto his right hand and he looked sinister, as he was unable to calm down.


    "Is that the real Phoenix Feather?" Ye Ling''s expression was a little agitated. The limelight that he knew was still there, which made it difficult for him to remain calm.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling decisively made his move, wanting to take this opportunity to help Feng Yu suppress the darkness on his side. However, just as he approached, Feng Yu actually revealed a sinister smile, and swept the black blazing blade in his hand horizontally towards Ye Ling.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was caught off guard. As he was retreating, blood splattered all over his chest and his body was sent flying several meters away. He barely managed to stabilize himself.


    Ye Ling''s mouth was bleeding as his eyes stared wide open in front of him. He simply did not care about his injuries at all.


    "Behave yourself!"


    "He was cold and merciless to you, yet you want to become my enemy for his sake?"


    After that, he raised his hand and pointed towards Ye Ling and said, "You sure are capable of waking up my kind side to help you. But even so, we are still irreconcilable."


    "You released your true Phoenix Feather, so this body can be given to you. The matter between us will naturally be resolved in the future."


    Ye Ling''s face revealed an anxious expression. He looked at the phoenix feather in front of him, actually wanting to protect the phoenix feather that he recognized, because he knew that the phoenix feather in front of him had long since been eroded by darkness, and it would be difficult for it to return to its original appearance.


    "You wish!"


    "I am him, he is me!"


    "If you want him to live, you must die for me!"


    How could he grant Ye Ling that wish? What he wanted was a perfect him, and he wouldn''t let the cowardly Feng Yu, who had always followed him, return once again.


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu suddenly took a step forward, the black light blade in his hand turned towards Ye Ling without any mercy.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he was not willing to see his last sliver of hope shattered. Gritting his teeth, he decisively took action and struck out, unleashing a thunderous attack.


    Boom!


    Violent thunderbolts danced chaotically, shaking the heavens and earth.


    Ye Ling''s body was sent flying, spitting out fresh blood, but he did not have the intention to stop. Raising his hand, he waved abruptly, causing the Buried Skies Coffin to fly into the air.


    "Little one!"


    "Saying that he won''t fight back, isn''t he as heartless as he is now?"


    Seeing that the Xue Wuya had appeared, Feng Yu was actually terrified and uneasy. He roared and cursed at Ye Ling loudly, then transformed into a black shadow that suddenly pounced towards the Xue Wuya.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound rang out as Feng Yu was forced backwards. The black qi around his body dissipated, and his aura rapidly dropped.


    In the distance, when Qiong Yu saw the Xue Wuya appear, he had a frightened expression. He had no idea what to do and a person suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Bang bang!


    When the Xue Wuya took action, it was violent and ferocious, causing Feng Yu to be unable to parry it, and he was forced to retreat step by step.


    "After today, we will break off all ties and meet each other in a life-and-death battle!"


    Feng Yu roared in anger, looking towards the distance where Ye Ling had instantly drawn a clear line between them. Following that, he revealed a face full of fear, looked at the Xue Wuya, and instantly transformed into a black light that disappeared into the air.

 C727

    Feng Yu fled in defeat. Facing the appearance of the Xue Wuya, he knew that he was no match for it but he had also completely broken off all ties with Ye Ling at the same time.


    With these words spoken, it was as if Ye Ling had been struck by lightning from a clear sky.


    They had once lived and died together and gone through hardships together, but now they had come to this point.


    Ye Ling''s heart was in pain, his expression was gloomy and lifeless, his eyes lifeless, looking extremely downcast.


    When they went down to the mortal world, they had wanted to return to the Ye Family just for revenge.


    Now that his wish had been granted, he lost too many friends and brothers, and those who died for him became his enemies. This was the heaviest blow in his life.


    The current him was standing alone and had no support. Among the people who accompanied him, other than Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon, who could fight alongside him?


    He knew that Ye Ling did not want Feng Yu to die in his heart, so he chose to give up.


    Otherwise, how could Feng Yu escape unharmed from his grasp?


    When the Xue Wuya returned to Ye Ling''s body, a light breeze arose in the air, causing the atmosphere to appear so miserable.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Although his life had been saved, Feng Yu still escaped scot-free, and couldn''t help but turn to look at Ye Ling, thinking of the scene just now where the Xue Wuya appeared.


    "Is that person the Blood God?" Qiong Yu didn''t dare be certain in his heart, but if it wasn''t the Blood God, then who could make Feng Yu so afraid?


    Currently, Ye Ling''s expression was sluggish as he stood there, completely forgetting about everything else. His heart was at a loss at times, and at times, he was helpless as he faced Feng Yu''s departure.


    Ye Tianqiong''s figure slowly appeared in the sky. He saw that this place was a mess, filled with smoke and smoke. Ye Ling had not returned for a long time, which caused him to not be worried at all.


    However, when Ye Tianqiong appeared and saw his own grandson Ye Ling standing there motionlessly, unable to move due to the injuries on his body, he couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he flew up to Ye Ling and asked: "Ling''er, what happened? Why are you so absent-minded? "


    Hearing his grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s question, the absent-minded Ye Ling slowly raised his head to look at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong. The man in front of him was his only family member.


    He had lost his best brother, so naturally, he would not lose any of his loved ones. Facing his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, he could only feel wronged and his heart was in a mess.


    "I... I saw Feng Yu. " Ye Ling opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse. Upon closer inspection, a strand of white hair had actually appeared at the side of Ye Ling''s temples.


    When Ye Tianqiong heard Feng Yu''s name, he instantly understood why Ye Ling was in such a state. Wherever Qiong Yu was injured, he would know whether or not Feng Yu was Feng Yu.


    "You are fated to be his enemy, not his friend."


    "Ling''er, you can have a clear conscience, but you must think for Feng Yu. Since you can''t salvage the situation, can you bear to see Feng Yu become Hades'' puppet and be tormented by Hades?"


    Ye Tianqiong slowly spoke as he looked at Ye Ling with a heavy gaze. What he wanted to say was to let Ye Ling see through everything, and do what he could, and do what he couldn''t.


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little sad. Listening to Grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s words, he seemed to have grasped the answer he was looking for.


    Right now, the phoenix feather was not the real phoenix feather. If the dark side was erased, the real phoenix feather would return once more. This was also the last thing Ye Ling could do.


    As long as he was able to do what he could, even if all his efforts came to naught, he would still have a clear conscience. When facing Feng Yu again, he would at least no longer feel guilty.


    "Alright."


    "Are you prepared to come back with me?"


    "Since he has come, he will definitely come looking for you. Wait for the time to mature and capture him alive as much as possible. Grandfather will help you awaken the true Phoenix Feather."


    Ye Tianqiong revealed a benevolent expression as he looked at Ye Ling. He knew that Feng Yu had become the shadow in Ye Ling''s heart, and if he did not remove the shadow, it would affect Ye Ling''s entire life.


    Ye Ling nodded his head, then looked towards Qiong Yu and asked: "Senior Master Jiu Li, is there really no hope?"


    "This... He died in Sky Dragon Sect with my own eyes, how can it be fake? "


    Qiong Yu was startled, and when Ye Ling suddenly asked him this, he was confused.


    "According to what I know, after being tempered by ten thousand lightning bolts, those who managed to refine Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body would possess the ability to regenerate. Since Junior Master Jiu Li obtained the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body before me, you should know about the heaven defying aspects of the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, right?"


    Ye Ling frowned. After calming his mind, he naturally thought that the matter of Jiu Li dying was somewhat strange.


    Even heavenly lightning was unable to kill him, how could a mere phoenix feather kill Jiu Li?


    As a result, Ye Ling determined that Jiu Li did not die. Instead, for some reason, he could not be revived, which was why he had the intention to remind Qiong Yu.


    "What?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qiong Yu''s expression immediately changed. What Ye Ling said could not be false, it was just that he was very curious, if what Ye Ling said was true, then wouldn''t Jiu Li still be alive?


    "No, I have to return to Sky Dragon Sect as soon as possible to verify what is happening. If something turns out to be amiss, I will harm Jiu Li."


    The more Qiong Yu thought about it, the less confidence he had. He turned his head and looked at Ye Ling, and just as he was about to move, he suddenly saw him grimace, and plop his legs together.


    "Master, no need to panic."


    "Follow me back to the Ye Family first. Just contact the Sky Dragon Sect."


    "Besides, even if I could sense it, how could the ancestor not know?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously arrived in front of Qiong Yu and supported him up, then spoke to comfort the anxious Fen Feng.


    "Looks like that''s the only way." Qiong Yu''s expression was ugly, as he nodded his head in agreement.


    The current him was unable to move even if he was badly injured. Thus, even if he was anxious, it would be useless.


    After coming to an agreement, Ye Ling took along his heavily injured self and stood up with his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, and immediately headed towards the direction of Ye Ling.


    Not long after Ye Ling and the others left, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. This person had a fat body, wore white clothes, had pale hair, had a lazy look on his face, and gazed at the back of Ye Ling and the others as they left.


    He was actually the Zhu Facai who had disappeared a long time ago. With a sly smile on his face, the aura being emitted from his body was actually even stronger than before.


    Ever since he escaped from the hands of Ye Deng and Tian Ming, he had always been hiding in the Tiandu City, absorbing the energy of several hundred million profound stone, causing his strength to soar by a thousand miles.


    By now, the Golden Body Incantation had already broken through twenty feet and was still a distance away from eighty feet, but even so, he was still a rare opponent.


    "Interesting."


    "Brother, you became enemies with him, yet the Nine Revolutions Dark King did not awaken?"


    Zhu Facai chuckled, the conversation between Ye Ling and the others, were heard by him very clearly. He originally wanted to ask about some information regarding Ye Ling and Xia Family, but unexpectedly, he obtained such an unexpected reward.


    "There is still a ways to go before you can even break through the eighty feet golden body, that requires a lot of profound stone. If you were to give Underworld Realm the good news today, he would definitely be able to earn a lot of income, right?"


    Zhu Facai had a weird smile on his face. As someone who could do anything for money, he naturally wouldn''t mind blowing up this matter to earn his own benefits.


    In his eyes, everything was fine as long as it did not affect him. Last time, if not for Tian Ming''s killing intent towards him, how could he have secretly informed Ye Ling?


    Now that he saw such a huge business deal in front of him, he naturally wanted to ruthlessly fish up a sum so that he could have sufficient assurance to break through.


    "Whiz!"


    Zhu Facai had disappeared. With his abilities, if he wanted to find the people of the underworld, it would naturally be easy.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few days later.


    The Sky Dragon Sect, the main hall sat there in the hall, confused.


    Just at this moment, Qiong Yu hurried back from the Southern Martial Continent. When he sent a sound transmission to the Sky Dragon Sect and found out that Jiu Li was indeed still alive, he was wild with joy. After cultivating in the Ye Family for a few days, he was able to move around and immediately returned to the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Entering the hall, Qiong Yu''s face was originally full of smiles, but the moment he stepped into the hall, he suddenly felt a wave of death aura pouncing towards him, causing his expression to immediately change greatly.


    Qiong Yu looked inside the hall and saw that his master was not the only person who was still hidden. Beside the hall sat a man dressed in black.


    He was tall, with an extremely unfamiliar face, but his Qi was strong, and with one glance, one could tell that he was not an ordinary Underworld Expert.


    Actually, this black clothed man was one of the three Monarchs of the Underworld Realm, Gu Tianxun.


    With the help of the unknown, Gu Tianxun was able to regain his physical body, and his cultivation had recovered by more than seventy percent, so his appearance undoubtedly obtained the tacit approval of the unknown.


    Qiong Yu stepped into the hall, his eyes filled with hostility, looking at the black clothed man for a long time, then asked: "Have you come to the wrong place? This is not the Underworld Realm, you actually dared to come here so brazenly? "


    "Why not?"


    "Do I need your permission to stay here?"


    Gu Tianxun frowned, he had a smile on his face that was not a smile, but seeing that Qiong Yu was responding strongly, he remained calm and collected.


    Hearing that, Qiong Yu''s face became ugly, but just as he was about to take action, an elder who was in the hall suddenly shouted, "Wait!"


    "Hmm? Master, what do you mean by this? "


    "My Sky Dragon Sect has always been irreconcilable with the Underworld Realm, and you also hate the Underworld Realm. Why did you allow him to be so presumptuous in my Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Qiong Yu frowned, his expression extremely ugly, he raised his head and looked at the unknown, and directly asked, but he did not know what was going on, and could not allow people of the underworld to appear in front of him.


    "That was another time."


    "He has helped us a lot, and he can even help us deal with Pluto. He can also pacify the Underworld Realm from harming our Nine Dragons Sky Domain."


    His brows furrowed, hearing what Qiong Yu said, made him feel unhappy, and his face turned a little cold. He stared with wide eyes at Qiong Yu as he said something that Qiong Yu couldn''t believe.


    "What?" Master, you believe in people of the underworld? "


    "We cannot believe their words. Our Sky Dragon Sect and our Underworld Realm have always been like water and fire, how could we possibly cooperate with them?"


    Qiong Yu''s expression changed greatly. He heard that his Master did not understand why she would make such a chilling decision. Becoming friends with the Underworld Realm was equivalent to seeking revenge.

 C728

    "Haha ¡­!"


    Sky Dragon Sect Haotian Hall, Nether Sovereign Gu Tianxun suddenly laughed crazily towards the sky. Facing Qiong Yu''s repeated taunts and humiliations towards him, the flames of fury in his heart had already been ignited.


    "Whiz!"


    Nether Sovereign suddenly stood up, instantly appearing in front of Sect Leader Qiongyu, like a gust of cold wind, shocking Qiong Yu, causing him to quickly retreat.


    Gu Tianxun, in terms of seniority, was far above Qiong Yu, and it was more or less the same.


    It had to be known that Gu Tianxun and Emperor Huang were brothers of the same generation, and he was one of the three Monarchs of the Underworld Realm, an existence only inferior to Pluto.


    His position and strength were comparable to ordinary people, if not for the fact that he was present and unknown, he would definitely not be courteous to Qiong Yu.


    Gu Tianxun squinted his eyes as he sneered coldly at the terrified Qiong Yu in front of him. "Don''t think that I wouldn''t dare to touch you, seeing that you''re so young yet still don''t know what''s good for you. If I didn''t help you, what would you use to fight Pluto?"


    "Humph!"


    "Since ancient times, there has never been a gap between the righteous and the evil. Underworld Realm and Pluto are like small marten, letting me believe that you can help us deal with Pluto is simply a pipe dream!"


    Qiong Yu frowned, his expression was extremely ugly, revealing an unfriendly gaze, he directly opened his mouth to retort and question.


    A dignified Underworld Realm like him actually said that he was going to help them deal with the Nine Revolutions Dark King? Who would actually believe such a preposterous thing?


    "How dare you!"


    "Qiong Yu, don''t go too far."


    "Nether Sovereign has good intentions as well, and you don''t even know that Nether Sovereign does have the means to deal with Pluto. As long as I can prevent Pluto from awakening, I can let go of my previous hatred. It would be wise for me to join hands with Nether Sovereign!"


    Seeing how impatient Qiong Yu was, and how reckless he was to not see the situation clearly, he actually provoked Gu Tianxun openly.


    If not, he felt that the Nether Sovereign was still useful, how could he do such a foolish thing?


    At the moment, he was indeed in urgent need of ways to deal with Pluto, so he had no choice but to join forces with Nether Sovereign Gu Tianxun for now. When Pluto was settled, he, Gu Tianxun, would not be able to live either.


    "Master, you ¡­?" Hearing that, Qiong Yu''s face revealed a look of shock, he raised his head and looked up in the sky, his heart feeling extremely disappointed.


    "You''d better distinguish between friend and foe!"


    Gu Tianxun frowned, he sneered at the angry Qiong Yu, and could tell that Qiong Yu was not convinced, but even more so was unkind to him.


    "To be friends with you? This is simply daydreaming! "


    Hearing what Gu Tianxun said, Qiong Yu actually sneered, he stared at Gu Tianxun, then shook his head and turned to leave.


    The path in the palace was unknown, his face was extremely cold, and his heart was filled with dissatisfaction as he watched Qiong Yu leave.


    Only, when he thought about how honest Qiong Yu had always been, and how hard it was for him to accept that Underworld Realm was present now, even if he didn''t understand anything, he still couldn''t understand why he would sit together with people of the underworld.


    Just as Qiong Yu left the Clear Sky Hall and was about to leave, he suddenly saw another person standing not far in front of him.


    Qiong Yu was shocked, when he saw the man in front of him, his smile blossomed, and he anxiously rushed forward to the man in front of him.


    That person, was precisely the person who he mistakenly thought was Jiu Li.


    At the moment, Jiu Li''s face was as white as paper, as though he had just recovered from a serious illness. His Spirit Qi was rather weak, but he looked no different from a normal person.


    "Junior Brother Jiu Li, you''re really still alive!" Qiong Yu walked over to Jiu Li and could not help but smile as he sized him up, then called out.


    "Senior Brother Sect Leader, don''t joke with me?"


    "I have heard that you are lucky to be alive in the hands of that beast Feng Yu."


    Jiu Li laughed bitterly and shook his head. He had only been lucky to be alive, if not for the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, he would have died a long time ago.


    This made him instead admire Qiong Yu to a great extent, because when he heard that Qiong Yu had been robbed and killed by Feng Yu halfway, he was shocked, and the gaze he looked at Qiong Yu with was extremely strange.


    "Lucky enough."


    "If not for Ye Ling rushing over in time, I might have died in front of you."


    "Moreover, if Ye Ling hadn''t reminded me that you were still alive, I wouldn''t have dared to believe it even if you were beaten to death.


    Qiong Yu shook his head and gave a bitter smile. It was all luck that he survived, if not for Ye Ling, his death would be even more miserable than Jiu Li''s.


    "Oh? Senior Brother Sect Leader, just now, I saw you walk out of Clear Sky Palace in a rage, what exactly caused you to be so angry? "


    Jiu Li immediately went straight to the point. He was just about to head to the Clear Sky Hall to find his master, so he coincidentally met Qiong Yu here.


    "Humph!" Don''t you know? "


    "Our Master is actually going to work with a Nether Sovereign of the Underworld Realm to fight against the Nine Revolutions Dark King together. The most laughable thing is that Master is extremely protective of this person."


    When this matter was brought up, Qiong Yu became extremely furious. Seeing Jiu Li directly reveal the dissatisfaction in his heart, Qiong Yu disagreed with what his master had done.


    "What?" Underworld Realm? " Jiu Li was shocked, he had just woken up and naturally he did not know what had happened. But hearing what Qiong Yu said, he felt extremely shocked.


    Who is that Nether Sovereign?


    Jiu Li looked solemn as he asked Qiong Yu in a low voice.


    "His name is Gu Tianxun." Hearing Jiu Li''s question, Qiong Yu naturally did not hide anything and directly said Gu Tianxun''s name.


    "Gu Tianxun?" Jiu Li was shocked. He naturally knew that Gu Tianxun had single-handedly caused the Ye Family to suffer a calamity not long ago.


    "Junior knows this person?" Qiong Yu saw that Jiu Li''s expression was somewhat strange, he frowned and asked Gu Tianxun in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if I know him or not."


    "The important thing is, if Ye Ling and Ye Tianqiong find out that Gu Tianxun is still alive, and that he is still in Sky Dragon Sect, then things would be terrible."


    Jiu Li frowned, when he was talking about this matter, he was actually a little nervous.


    Ye Tianqiong was severely injured, the Ye Family was under siege, Huan Xiong was killed and the Phoenix Feather Seal was broken, all because of Gu Tianxun.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu was startled, he never thought that the video would be so serious. He only knew that the one who attacked the Ye Family was Underworld Realm, but he never thought that it would be Gu Tianxun.


    "What should I do?"


    "Not long ago, Ye Ling and Feng Yu had become enemies, and now that Gu Tianxun is actually still alive in the Sky Dragon Sect, Ye Ling has learned that he will definitely not be at peace."


    Qiong Yu''s expression was ugly. He had realized the seriousness of the situation, but he was extremely dissatisfied with his own master''s decision. It was because his master had acted on his own accord that caused the current difficult situation to arise.


    "If I want to continue hiding this matter, I might not be able to do so."


    "This matter will still be explained by me when I go to the Ye Family. Now that the wedding of the Ye Family''s Patriarch and Xia Family is coming up, I believe that they will definitely not be able to take care of themselves. I will find a suitable time to explain this to Ye Ling."


    Jiu Li looked solemn, seeing that the Sect Leader Qiongyu had suggested a plan, he knew that it was most suitable for him to look for Ye Ling, so he was naturally duty-bound.


    "That''s the only way."


    "I will also find a suitable time to explain the grudge between Gu Tianxun and the Ye Family to Master, so as to prevent Master from being implicated by Gu Tianxun. Instead, I will cause the Ye Family and my Sky Dragon Sect to become enemies."


    Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned, this matter could not be underestimated, he naturally had to be handled with caution, and now that the Ye Family and the Xia Family were getting married, offending the Ye Family was equivalent to offending the Xia Family.


    The two discussed for a long time, and after they finally decided on something, they both quickly left to make arrangements in order to avoid any misunderstandings and create an unmanageable situation.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Southern Martial Continent.


    At this moment, the Ye Family was very busy.


    The entire Ye Family was out, and they were all busy with matters regarding Ye Ling''s wedding, the Ye Family''s lanterns were lit, and the atmosphere was filled with joy.


    However, Ye Ling did not show himself. The entire Ye Family was arranged by Ye Tianqiong, and it could be said to be extremely grand, which also caused Ye Tianqiong to attach importance to it.


    No matter what, the Ye Family and the Xia Family were the hegemons of a region. They naturally could not be overly ordinary, and wanted to show off the might of a region''s overlord.


    Jiu Li walked in as if he was worn out from the journey. Seeing the Ye Family''s bright face that was filled with extravagant decorations, he felt a little awkward. He stood outside the door, hesitating on whether or not he should enter.


    His appearance was naturally related to Gu Tianxun, but seeing that the entire Ye Family was busy organising Ye Ling''s wedding, his sudden visit seemed to be in the way.


    "Jiu Li?"


    Just as Jiu Li was in a dilemma due to standing outside the door, Ye Tianqiong suddenly walked out from outside. When he saw Jiu Li suddenly appear here, he was surprised.


    "Senior Ye?"


    "Please forgive Jiu Li for his sudden visit."


    "I heard from Sect Leader Qiongyu that Ye Ling''s emotions are currently unstable, that''s why I came here to take a look and hope that I can help solve his problem."


    When Jiu Li saw Ye Tianqiong, he was forced to do the same. He hurried forward with a smile to welcome him and cupped his fists politely to Ye Tianqiong.


    "Oh? This old man heard that you had a slim chance of survival, and you have just gotten better, yet you are so worried about Ling''er, I thank you on behalf of Ling''er. "


    Ye Tianqiong cut his eyebrows and appeared so that he could naturally see through Jiu Li at a glance. However, he did not point it out wrong and directly smiled to thank Ye Ling in place of his.


    "You are too kind, Master Ye."


    "Junior is more fated with Ye Ling, I wonder where he is? Is it convenient for me to go and see him? "


    Jiu Li cut his brow, and then, he shook his head and laughed bitterly. Naturally, having something in his heart felt somewhat unnatural, and he deliberately looked at Ye Tianqiong as he looked at him.


    "Jiu Li is too polite."


    "Ye Ling is within the palace. You can go straight away. You are free to come and go as you wish here."


    Ye Tianqiong laughed and nodded slightly in reply. Jiu Li and Ye Ling had a deep relationship with each other, how could he not know about this?


    Furthermore, Ye Tianqiong knew that the reason why Ye Ling could learn the Nine Lightning Method and refine the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body s was because of Jiu Li.


    "Thank you, Ye qian bei." Jiu Li cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Tianqiong, then without being polite, he walked straight towards the Ye Residence''s door.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Ling''s courtyard.


    The moment Jiu Li stepped into the courtyard, he immediately felt a cold aura attack him.


    When he stepped into the courtyard, before he could even get close to Ye Ling''s room, he saw ice all over the courtyard, the terrifying power of the extreme cold suddenly multiplied.


    "This... is it the power of the The Law of Ice? " Jiu Li was shocked, his eyes widened as he looked towards the room where Ye Ling was. He felt that the void was filled with the power of the The Law of Ice, which shocked him.

 C729

    "Phew ¡­"


    The wind in Ye Ling''s courtyard was chilly, the cold air made people shiver.


    When Jiu Li walked into the courtyard, he was already surprised. However, when he approached Ye Ling''s door, he suddenly saw a blue light flash past.


    Ka-cha! *


    The cold air suddenly multiplied by several times, and even Jiu Li felt the blood in his body solidifying, as if it was about to be frozen.


    Jiu Li could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Just as he was about to leave the courtyard, his legs did not listen to him at all. He quickly looked down and saw that his lower body was actually frozen.


    "This... What kind of power is it? "


    "The The Law of Ice can control the power of extreme cold and create an ice space that can freeze everything, but it can''t be so strange that I wouldn''t even notice it right?"


    Jiu Li frowned, his heart was filled with fear, feeling the cold Qi the courtyard was emitting, he had actually caught sight of a mysterious power that was capable of causing his hair to stand on end.


    Actually, Jiu Li didn''t even know that it was the aura emitted by the Ice Flame. The current Ye Ling, in order to calm the emotions in his heart, had made himself even more powerful, to the point where he was actually borrowing the glazed calyx s'' power to cultivate the Ice Flame.


    This power was the source of indestructibility. It possessed the power to live forever, yet it could destroy all living things. He needed to become stronger and become cold so that he could let go of the guilt and uneasiness in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Ling was sitting in the middle of the room with his entire body enveloped in a blue light. The glazed calyx above his head was emitting a blinding light.


    Borrowing the power of the Ice Flame, Ye Ling currently had the Ice Emperor''s Inheritance Mark in his body, which was quickly melting. The profound ice that Ice Emperor cultivates all his life blended with the raging flames of ice, allowing Ye Ling''s control over the The Law of Ice to once again step into the brand-new Wind Domain.


    Ye Ling had merged with the Ice Emperor''s inheritance and the extreme cold power in his body was quickly growing stronger. Within the Nine Dragon Golden Pellet, a blue dragon exploded with eye-piercing light.


    Ye Ling''s Jindan, on the other hand, was rapidly increasing in strength and cultivation. At this moment, it had reached the ninth level of Master Xuanwu.


    With the growth of his cultivation, Ye Ling''s strength had doubled, reaching an unprecedented level of terror.


    Jiu Li, who was in the courtyard, had a face full of fear. More than half of his body was covered in ice, and there was the power of the ice flame in his body, wantonly destroying his strength and vitality.


    "No way!"


    "If this continues, won''t I freeze to death here?"


    Jiu Li''s face suddenly turned ugly, feeling that he was in danger, and Ye Ling must not know that he was in danger at the moment, so why would Jiu Li sit still and wait for death?


    Boom!


    Jiu Li channeled his Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, causing a burst of lightning to appear in his body. The lightning split the thick ice, and he quickly flew out of the door.


    Whoosh!


    As Jiu Li retreated out of the courtyard, he saw a strong gust of wind stir up inside the courtyard. The frightening ice-cold Qi was extremely shocking, to the point that Jiu Li was not able to feel shocked by it.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "Why is there a Ice Emperor that is similar to me, but is a little strange?"


    Jiu Li was at a loss, the Ice Emperor had control of the The Law of Ice, so everyone knew about this, but the The Law of Ice did not have such a strange killing force, it was simply impossible to guard against.


    Boom! *


    Just as Jiu Li was confused, Ye Ling''s door in the courtyard suddenly opened wide, only to see a blue star flying out from inside, turning into a vortex, instantly absorbing the ice and frost in the courtyard.


    In an instant!


    The courtyard which was originally a world of ice and snow, instantly recovered to its original state. It was as if everything was a dream and even Jiu Li, who was at the entrance of the courtyard, couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Jiu Li was quiet for a moment, seeing that the courtyard had regained its tranquility, he frowned, and then stepped into the courtyard again.


    When Jiu Li arrived in front of the door to Ye Ling''s room, he saw that Ye Ling''s figure had instantly appeared in front of him.


    Jiu Li''s expression froze. Ye Ling''s appearance was like a snowstorm, causing him to feel frighteningly cold. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    When Jiu Li looked at Ye Ling, he saw that Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, a blue light flickered in her eyes and the aura around her was frighteningly cold, as though an ice mountain was blocking in front of him.


    "Junior Master Jiu Li?" Inside, Ye Ling saw the incoming Jiu Li. Ye Ling''s ice-cold expression eased a little.


    "What are you doing, kid?"


    "That power just now didn''t seem to be the power of The Law of Ice and the gelid qi?"


    Jiu Li frowned. Seeing that Ye Ling had regained his composure, the blue light in his eyes disappeared, and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Martial Uncle, have you ever heard of Ice Flames?" Ye Ling frowned, Jiu Li was not an outsider to him, so he did not need to hide anything.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to see how much Jiu Li understood about Ice Flames, which would allow him to further control the Ice Flames.


    "Ice Flame?"


    "Did you just use the Ice Flame?"


    Jiu Li''s expression changed greatly as he stared at Ye Ling. Even though he had not seen the Ice Flame before, he still knew a lot about it.


    After all, he was the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple. Even though he was an unknown disciple, he was still a little special because he was the descendant of the Sky Dragon Sect''s War God Wuji who was in charge of guarding the Heavenly Lightning Lake.


    This was also why he was different from ordinary people. However, if a Sky Dragon Sect was not something that could be refined into a Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, they would only have Ye Ling.


    "Martial Uncle Jiu Li, please come in for a chat." Ye Ling frowned, feeling astonished in his heart. Jiu Li''s expression allowed him to see that Jiu Li was not unfamiliar with the ice flame, but was actually shocked.


    Jiu Li nodded his head, and then followed Ye Ling into the room. After the two of them sat down, Jiu Li turned to look at Ye Ling with a strange expression, and asked: "Are the glazed calyx in your hands?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling was shocked that Jiu Li actually did not pursue the topic of Ice Flames, and instead brought up glazed calyx s directly. He couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    The glazed calyx was indeed with him, and only his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, knew of this, so outsiders would not know.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "Even if everyone wanted to harm you, I, Jiu Li, would not have any ill intentions towards you."


    "The flames of ice are the light of the glazed calyx, and this glazed calyx is the life treasure of the patriarch of the Leng Family," Leng Wushuang said. "Very few people know of this."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was wary of him, he couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh bitterly. He was of the same line as Ye Ling, and both of them were chosen by Zhan Wuji, so their relationship could be considered shallow.


    Moreover, based on his understanding of the flames of ice, it was the transformation of the soul into the soul of the Leng Family''s ancestor, Leng Wushuang.


    In other words, the key to stepping into the limit and entering the legendary realm was known as the ultimate power of the immortal origin.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Jiu Li''s words had moved him, but he had to be on guard against anyone. Even if Jiu Li did not want him to, he would not let his guard down.


    "Senior Master Jiu Li, can you tell me everything that you know?"


    "Also, why did Nine Coldcold Mountain come here? Did Leng Wushuang really pass away and land in Nine Coldcold Mountain all those years ago?"


    Ye Ling asked with an anxious expression. Looking at Jiu Li, her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "In truth, the Nine Coldcold Mountain was one of Leng Wushuang''s divine weapons. If he, Leng Wushuang, were to pass away in meditation, how could the Leng Family rule a region and not make a move against him?"


    "Actually, your grandfather was the one who knew about this the best. I didn''t know that Leng Family''s ancestor, your Ye Family''s ancestor is still alive, and the Xue Family also has it. Xia Family''s ancestor wouldn''t know."


    Jiu Li frowned, what he said was something that outsiders would have no way of knowing. The reason why the Sky Dragon Sect indulged the Four Great Clans, was also because he was afraid of the few old fellows behind the Four Great Clans.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he was naturally shocked in his heart. The Nine Coldsnow Mountain was actually Leng Wushuang''s treasure, this meant that he was a sheep in a tiger''s den.


    If not for Leng Ruyan''s appearance, it was simply impossible for him to return alive, and it was even more impossible for him to obtain this wisp of ice flame.


    When Xia Family was mentioned, outsiders would not know whether or not the Xia Family ancestor was still here. knew best, that Xia Huai was an expert who had reached Immortal Ascension.


    Since these hidden supreme experts were unable to come out, it was clear that they had other motives. They were waiting for something, such as Xia Huai, to appear before the Door of Immortality.


    "Senior Master Jiu Li, is there something you haven''t said yet?"


    "The ancestors of the Four Great Clans are all alive, how can the Sky Dragon Sect scare them?"


    "Or should I say... The founder of the Sky Dragon Sect, Zhan Wuji, is also in this world? "


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly turned and looked at Jiu Li, but Jiu Li did not bring up Sky Dragon Sect, it was already suspicious, that''s why he dared to ask.


    "This... You don''t have to know. "


    "When the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was established, all four great families submitted to the Sky Dragon Sect and swore a blood oath. Just by this point, the four great families did not dare to disrespect the Sky Dragon Sect."


    Jiu Li''s expression froze as he looked at Ye Ling strangely. After that, he shook his head and laughed bitterly, but did not reply to Ye Ling, and instead revealed a shocking big secret.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was startled, but he did not say that there was something fishy about it. The four great families having sworn blood oaths, was undoubtedly to give the Sky Dragon Sect a guarantee.


    "Alright, let''s get back to business."


    "I came here this time to tell you that Gu Tianxun is not dead."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s strange expression, Jiu Li seemed to have long forgotten his previous sadness, and took the chance to directly inform Gu Tianxun about this.


    "What?"


    "He detonated his own body and gave his power to Pluto, causing the Phoenix Feather Seal to shatter and even causing Huan Xiong''s death. It almost caused our Ye Family to be annihilated. How can he still be alive?"


    Hearing Gu Tianxun''s name, Ye Ling''s entire body suddenly released a cold aura, his face was like ice, his eyes were scarlet red, as though he was extremely furious, which was truly terrifying.


    Seeing that Ye Ling''s reaction was so intense, he did not dare to say that Gu Tianxun was in Sky Dragon Sect, because he could tell that Ye Ling''s killing intent was soaring to the sky. If Ye Ling were to say the truth, he would definitely not be able to control his emotions.


    "What should I do?"


    "This matter has completely become Ye Ling''s tribulation, and wanting to hide it is something that is sooner or later."


    Jiu Li hated Gu Tianxun to the bones, yet this placed him in a dilemma.

 C730

    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sky was bright and clear.


    Southern Martial Continent was celebrating all throughout the world, and today was the wedding day of the Ye Family.


    All the guests in every direction came personally, and the Ye Family''s prestige spread far and wide. Ye Tianqiong was even the leader of the Four Great Patriarchs, so naturally, he received the respect of experts from all around.


    With Ye Ling''s wedding, it naturally shocked the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain, and it was not strange for her to be known by every household.


    Right now, the Ye Family was full of cheers and laughter. It was a bustling scene.


    Dressed in extravagant clothing, Ye Tianqiong wore a smile on his face as he welcomed the people who came to congratulate him.


    At that moment, everyone in the Ye Family were gathered, all of them were famous figures in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    However, within this bustling crowd of the Ye Family, there were no visitors from the Xue Family and Leng Family, and Jiu Li was the only person present in Sky Dragon Sect.


    This inevitably aroused some suspicion from the crowd, but there were two out of the four great clans. This was completely illogical, as the overlords of the same faction should all be present.


    "I heard that not long ago, Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling barged into the Leng Family, almost killing Leng Xingyu."


    "That''s more than that, I heard that the Leng Family would not come this time, and all of the reasons are related to Ye Ling."


    "..."


    Within the noisy crowd, some people were discussing softly, the Leng Family and the Ye Family were like fire and water, everything was known to everyone! When Ye Ling had fallen, Leng Family Miss Leng Ruyan had stolen the clan''s treasure to save him, causing the Leng Family to become furious.


    No one knew the details, but after experiencing the events at the Nine Colors Mountain, it was certain that the Ye Family and the Leng Family would not rest until one side was dead.


    "That''s not right?"


    "Why hasn''t anyone appeared in the Sky Dragon Sect yet? Ye Ling is the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, so he should be favored by the Sky Dragon Sect? "


    "Here!" Isn''t there one? He is only second to Sect Leader Qiongyu, is he not respectful enough here? "


    "..."


    After mentioning the Leng Family, everyone couldn''t help but focus their attention on it. Ye Ling was the head disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect and the Young Sect Master.


    Ye Ling''s wedding was a big wedding, so the Sky Dragon Sect should have sent out all of their forces to cheer her on. However, everything was not as exaggerated as they had imagined, and some people recognized Jiu Li, so they did not dare say too much.


    "Senior Ye, it''s about time. Why haven''t the people from Sky Dragon Sect arrived yet?"


    Xia Qingsong frowned, welcoming everyone to his place of celebration, but he did not see anyone from Sky Dragon Sect, which piqued his curiosity.


    And now, with the arrival of the hour and the appearance of the Sect Leader Qiongyu, they would become the laughingstock of the masses instead. That was why Xia Qingsong was a little worried.


    "I don''t know about that either."


    "However, I''ve already sent an invitation to the Sky Dragon Sect. Maybe they are on their way here."


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, his expression was ugly, his Ye Family''s wedding day, how could the Sky Dragon Sect not come?


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Tianqiong couldn''t help but turn to look at Jiu Li behind him. Seeing that Jiu Li''s expression was calm and his smile was still there, he didn''t seem anxious at all.


    "Quick, look!"


    "The people from Sky Dragon Sect are here!"


    Just as Ye Tianqiong and Xia Qingsong were frowning, someone suddenly shouted and pointed to the space in front of them.


    He could only see that in the air in front of the Ye family, Sky Dragon Sect was leading the elders of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Such a grand scene could be considered as giving Ye Ling a huge amount of face, causing all the people in the Ye Family to be dumbstruck. Qiong Yu was the leader of the Sky Dragon Sect''s elders, and they were all elites of the sect.


    Just as Qiong Yu and the rest arrived, the wind and clouds in all directions stirred, the sounds of thunder shook the skies, like the sounds of firecrackers, a group of people came from all four directions.


    "Someone from the Leng Family has arrived?"


    "Not only that, even the Xue Family''s Patriarch Xue Sihai has come?"


    "Um ¡­" The Master of Sword Tomb Sword Soaring Cloud? And there''s still the ''three lords'', ''Yuan Shao''?! "


    "..."


    Everyone exclaimed, they were even more shocked. Leng Family and Xue Family had appeared at the same time, which exceeded their expectations, but the appearance of the other two, had shocked everyone even more.


    The Master of Sword Tomb Sword Soaring Cloud, had always looked down on everyone. Although it was not an overlord, it was still extremely powerful, enough to be on par with the Four Great Clans.


    No matter what, it was a place that the four continents and Nine Dragons Sky Continent had to pass through, and the mysterious expert "Yuan Shao", who was in charge of it, had personally come to the Ye Family.


    This could be said to be a gathering of heroes, giving the Ye Family a huge amount of face. Only the Ye Family could command such respect.


    "Please forgive us, Ye Xiao. We are late. We are here to congratulate you!"


    Qiong Yu brought everyone from the Sky Dragon Sect with him to fly over, clasping their fists as they smiled and congratulated Ye Tianqiong. Ye Ling was her disciple, so how could he not come?


    Just as Qiong Yu finished speaking, two streaks of starlight suddenly flashed across the sky. The three great elders of the Sky Dragon Sect s, including Li Changsheng and the others, appeared in the sky above as they cupped their fists and congratulated Ye Tianqiong.


    "Brother Ye, it''s the Ye Family''s big day, do you want to invite me to drink a few more cups?" Li Changsheng squinted his eyes, smiling as he cupped his hands and asked Ye Tianqiong for wine, looking extremely close to him.


    "Naturally, Elder Brother Li and Elder Brother Li, please come in!" Ye Tianqiong smiled, cupped his fist and indicated, and directly invited the two into the Ye Family hall.


    The Dao unknown, Li Changsheng was a peerless Ranker in the Sky Dragon Sect, their position and prestige were naturally at the top, and could already be considered to be giving Ye Tianqiong face.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression was strange, facing the two unknown people, he did not even say a word, as though he was not here for them.


    "Brother Xia, I came uninvited. You won''t kick me out, will you?"


    Just as Xia Qingsong''s expression was strange and he was feeling dissatisfied, the Master of Sword Tomb Sword Ling Xiao suddenly approached him, looking at Xia Qingsong with a smile that was not a smile and asked.


    "Huh?"


    "What are you talking about? As long as you don''t cause any trouble, I still welcome you. "


    Xia Qingsong frowned, Jian Lingxiao''s question almost made him angry from embarrassment, but luckily, he suppressed the anger in his heart with much difficulty and reminded Jian Lingxiao with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "On such a happy day, how can I not be serious?"


    Jian Lingxiao laughed out loud, cupped his fists and indicated to Xia Qingsong, he immediately walked towards the Ye Family, and acted indifferent and casual.


    Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai came over, the two of them looked at Ye Tianqiong, then looked at Xia Qingsong and said, "We will give you, Xia Qingsong, face this time, and hope that you are not stingy?"


    "Where?!"


    "Since the two of you are the Patriarchs, if you give me, Xia Qingsong, face, I will naturally be extremely happy, please follow me into the hall."


    Xia Qingsong frowned, he felt that something was wrong, but it did not seem as if it was out of place, and he immediately invited Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai to take a seat.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Tianqiong and the rest were laughing and cheering, just as they were prepared to congratulate everyone that they were invited to enter the hall, a strong wind suddenly blew in the sky, and the black cloud surged over like a torrential wave.


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically as they felt the dark clouds covering the sky. A terrifying aura of death instantly came over, causing them to immediately panic.


    "Could it be that someone from the Underworld Realm is here?"


    In the crowd, there were some people who were surprised and could not help but think of Underworld Realm, because only Underworld Realm could be so unbridled and release such an aura of death.


    Sou sou ¡­!


    Everyone was surprised, Ye Tianqiong and the others, who were the leaders, all revealed serious expressions, and looked up at the black clouds in the sky.


    However, at this moment, six beams of red light shot out from the dark clouds and landed right in front of the Ye Residence.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the earth trembled and mountains shook. As dust flew into the air, a terrifying aura of death assaulted their faces.


    As the smoke dissipated, six bright red coffins appeared in front of everyone!


    Six blood coffin s, as though fresh blood was flowing out, emitted a fishy stench, and the pungent smell made one feel nauseous.


    "Underworld Realm''s ¡­ Six Netherworld Coffin?! "


    Seeing the six blood coffin s, the expression on his face suddenly became ugly.


    Unknowingly, they had recognized the "Six Underworld Coffin". Both Ye Tianqiong and Li Changsheng could tell that the moment the "Six Underworld Coffin" came out, the Nether Sovereign would definitely come personally.


    The Six Hell Coffin was the''s Protector, they were all powerful and represented their position in the Underworld Realm. Normally, the Underworld Realm''s Protector was just a black coffin, while the blood coffin was only second to the Nether Sovereign in terms of its status.


    When he saw the Six Netherworld Coffin appear, he said with a strange expression, "Could it be that Gu Tianxun really wants to make a ruckus in the Ye Family? He shouldn''t be so anxious to make a move, right? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Just when everyone''s expressions were tense as if they were about to face a great enemy, a wild laughter suddenly sounded from the sky. Following which, black clouds surged in the sky and a tall and sturdy man dressed in black slowly walked out of the clouds.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    When the black gowned man appeared, a loud sound came out from the Six Records Coffin at the same time. The blood coffin opened its doors wide, and many figures walked out slowly, all of them had fierce expressions, wearing bloody robes. They revealed sinister smiles, and stood in front of Ye Tianqiong and the others.


    This man was none other than the Six Netherworld Coffin, all of their cultivation levels having reached the Primordius Honorable Stage Realm, and the man in black robes standing above him was one of the three Monarchs of the Underworld Realm, but he was not Gu Tianxun.


    "Ying Tianxiong!"


    The moment he saw the black-robed man appear, he immediately recognized him. This man was called "Ying Tianxiong" and was one of the three Monarchs of the Underworld Realm. His strength was above Gu Tianxun''s.


    "The Nether Sovereign actually dared to come here brazenly, could it be that they are here for the Ye Family?"


    Qiong Yu frowned. Seeing Ying Tianxiong''s display of force, Qiong Yu was unable to see through his intentions.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression became gloomy, he stepped forward, looked up at Ying Tianxiong and said in a deep voice, "May I ask why Nether Sovereign has come to my Ye Family?"


    "What is it?" Ying Tianxiong furrowed his brows, then revealed a cold smile as he swept his gaze over the crowd and said, "Of course we''re here to congratulate the Ye Clan Lord. Could it be that the Ye Clan Lord does not welcome me?"


    "What?" Nether Sovereign is also here to attend the wedding banquet? "


    "What kind of joke is this? Is the Ye Family really colluding with the Underworld Realm?"


    "..."


    Hearing Ying Tianxiong''s words, some of the people who came to attend the wedding started to make wild guesses. However, the Ye Clan''s experience with the Nine Revolutions Dark King had truly made them worry too much.


    In the distance, Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai revealed sinister complacent smiles, the presence of the Nether Sovereign was giving the Ye Family face, as they were afraid that Ye Tianqiong would not be able to withstand it.

 C731

    "The Ye Family''s leader sure has some face. Even the Nether Sovereign was invited by you?"


    Just as everyone was secretly suspicious, suddenly there was a sneer on Feng Xue Sihai''s face.


    "Don''t speak nonsense. Our Ye family head is upright, how can he be together with those evil things?"


    Leng Xingyu shot a glance at Xue Sihai, and joked and laughed at him, all of them were well aware of this, but the scene in front of them, if Ye Tianqiong did not explain himself, would instead arouse their displeasure.


    The Ye Family''s survival was all in an instant. Nether Sovereign was probably the only one that was clear about why Ying Tianxiong had returned, as they were most eager for Ye Tianqiong to lose his reputation.


    Right now, the Ye Family was the gathering of heroes, and all the reputable people were present. If Ye Tianqiong did not give an explanation, not to mention him, even the Sky Dragon Sect would be enraged.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "The Ye Family''s leader is truly a role model for us. His methods are truly amazing. Even the Nether Sovereign has to personally come. Who can compare to him?"


    Hearing Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai''s words, Jian Lingxiao unexpectedly followed and spoke slowly with sarcasm. He sounded like he was praising Ye Tianqiong, but in reality, he was humiliating him.


    Once Jian Lingxiao said those words, Ye Tianqiong''s face darkened. Xia Qingsong glared angrily at Jian Lingxiao, Leng Family, Xue Clan and Ye Family. Everyone knew of the grudge between them, but Jian Lingxiao cut in, clearly trying to mislead everyone.


    At that moment, everyone was already in an uproar, because of the words of Leng Xingyu and the rest, they were feeling uneasy. If the Ye Family really had connections with the Underworld Realm, then they might truly join hands to suppress the Ye Family.


    "Everyone, don''t let your imaginations run wild."


    "Brother Ye has a close personal relationship with me, so his character is very clear. Don''t try to catch him by surprise and listen to his slanderous words. Seeing that his heart was unsettled, Li Changsheng frowned, and directly stood out and expressed his attitude.


    With Li Changsheng''s status and identity, his speech had a huge impact on everyone. No matter how Leng Xingyu slandered Ye Tianqiong, he would probably be mistaken for a traitor.


    He stood up and nodded his head as he looked up to Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong and asked, "Your Excellency, as a Nether Sovereign, to suddenly visit this place, shouldn''t you be framing him? With your status, you should be disdainful of these despicable methods. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing that, Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong suddenly laughed towards the sky, then slightly nodded his head and said as he looked at that person, "That''s right! Although I am one of the Underworld Realm, I would not do such a shameless thing. The Japanese monarch has come here today purely to congratulate me, are you afraid that I will ruin your good fortune? "


    "Nether Sovereign sure knows how to joke. You and I have never had anything to do with each other, and now you''ve suddenly come uninvited, aren''t you flattering me a little?"


    Ye Tianqiong frowned as he looked up at the Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong. Now that he had the help of Li Changsheng and the unknown, he naturally broke all his suspicions.


    However, he and Underworld Realm had nothing to do with each other, and now that a dignified Nether Sovereign had come to congratulate him, he could not take it anymore, and the Ye Family did not welcome him either.


    "What is the Ye Family Head saying?"


    "I have always respected you, and I am a hundred times stronger than those treacherous people. Can''t I sincerely come to congratulate you and get you a cup of wine?"


    Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong''s brows were furrowed only, the corners of his mouth rose in a cold smile, he looked at the people around him, and then directly descended in front of Ye Tianqiong and asked.


    Ye Tianqiong was startled, but just as he was about to reject, an unknown cultivator raised his hand to stop him, and then said to Ye Tianqiong in a low voice: "Brother Ye, he came here to congratulate you out of kindness, we cannot be too stingy, we should just listen to him if he doesn''t want to enter, and see what his intentions are?"


    Since there was someone who couldn''t figure it out, Ye Tianqiong naturally couldn''t refuse. Looking at the grinning Ying Tianxiong in front of him, Ye Tianqiong felt extremely annoyed.


    But now that everyone was present, the auspicious day was about to come. If he really fell out with Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong, it would only delay matters.


    "Alright!"


    "Nether Sovereign, on this point, if I do not agree, you will look too petty."


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he cupped his fists towards Ying Tianxiong, but his tone was extremely strange and completely did not seem to be willing.


    "That''s more like it!"


    "Right now, we are no match for him. Why would we reject him like this?"


    Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Xue Sihai and Leng Xingyu who were at the side. With a sneer on his face, he immediately led the Six Netherworld Coffin straight towards the Ye Family.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was ugly. He naturally took in the entirety of Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong''s actions, and turned his head to glare angrily at Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai. The killing intent in his heart immediately became restless.


    Without a doubt, the sudden visit of Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong must be related to the two of them, otherwise, how could the two of them take the chance to fan the flames and try to ruin Ye Tianqiong''s reputation?


    Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong had been settled down, and everyone had a strange expression on their faces. With two strong Sky Dragon Sect watching over them, they would not vent their anger on Ye Tianqiong.


    Following that, the matter was suppressed. Ye Tianqiong and Xia Qingsong regained their smiles and invited everyone to the main hall of the Ye family one by one.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was heavy. Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong was sitting alone in a corner with a Six Hell Coffin expert standing behind him, making it so that no one dared to get close. Instead, it created a stifling atmosphere.


    Ye Tianqiong, along with the unknown, both sat on the palace walls. Qiong Yu, on the other hand, sat on the closest spot to the bottom of the palace.


    After seating according to the order, Jiu Li stood in the middle of the hall and it was Ye Ling and Xia Yao who presided over the wedding ceremony.


    Bang bang!


    After a short while, everyone had already taken their seats. The firecrackers outside the hall roared, and hundreds of birds flew and phoenixes flew. The scene was pleasing to the eyes and was quite spectacular.


    Right at this moment, the air outside the hall was paved with red blankets. Ye Ling was dressed in a red wedding dress and her expression was a little cold, making people feel like she was not allowed to get close to her.


    Xia Yao was dressed in red, and had a red veil over his head. He appeared out of nowhere with Ye Ling, and while walking on the red carpet in the sky, they slowly made their way in, causing the petals in the sky to flutter about.


    "Tsk tsk!" "The grandson of the Ye Family Head is indeed a genius."


    "What a pity!" If this Sovereign sees you soon. I will definitely marry that ignorant girl of mine to him and let him become this sovereign''s son-in-law. "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s heroic and extraordinary appearance, Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong actually felt that he had missed a good opportunity and actually said that he would accept Ye Ling as his son-in-law in front of everyone.


    When they heard Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong''s words, they instantly attracted the scornful gazes of the people in the hall.


    Who doesn''t know that the Underworld Realm is a place for the dead?


    Letting Ye Ling marry a ten thousand year old Ancient Corpse, was simply nonsense.


    Ye Tianqiong shot a glance at Ying Tianxiong, his expression incomparably cold. To say such words in such a situation was undoubtedly a provocation towards him.


    Outside the hall, Ye Ling and Xia Yao stood shoulder to shoulder, holding hands, they directly entered the hall, and just as the two of them were walking towards the hall, a burst of terrifying Qi suddenly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling noticed and frowned. He suddenly turned around and used his palm to cover the sky, and then struck towards the clouds.


    Boom!


    A huge boom shook Heaven and Earth.


    The expressions of everyone in the hall changed, on the other hand, people were constantly trying to destroy Ye Ling, and now, they were actually trying to harm him.


    Ye Ling struck his palm out decisively, the clouds in the sky exploded, and following that, a gigantic shadow that was as big as a mountain rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, he anxiously retreated, and instantly entered the hall, grabbing Xia Yao''s hand, they went back inside the hall.


    BANG!


    With a loud noise, smoke rose from outside the hall, and a huge bell blocked the entrance.


    "This... Someone is actually sending you off on the day of your wedding? "


    Seeing the huge iron bell, someone inside the hall immediately revealed a surprised expression and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Who has the guts?"


    "Yeah, isn''t he obviously here to stir up trouble?"


    "..."


    Everyone was furious, today was a joyous day for Ye Ling, when someone suddenly brought a bell, and the meaning behind it was to send Ye Ling to the end.


    "Good heavens, this is interesting."


    "I never thought that there would be someone who would be willing to spend so much time and effort. He must have a deep relationship with Sir Ye Ling."


    Ying Tianxiong chuckled. He actually felt that this was quite interesting. It was quite rare for someone to put in so much effort for a grand wedding.


    Ye Tianqiong and the others who were unclear had ugly expressions on their faces. No one could endure such provocation, and it was hard for them to imagine who would use such means against Ye Ling.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu''s face showed uncertainty. Seeing the huge clock outside the hall, ordinary people would not be able to move it, let alone bring it to the Ye Family.


    Jiu Li looked at Ye Ling who was at the side and felt a bit uneasy. This was because he could guess who would hate Ye Ling to the bones.


    Facing the enormous bell at the entrance of the hall, Ye Ling''s expression was frighteningly ice-cold. In that instant just now, he had felt that person''s aura.


    The current Xia Yao had already been scared out of her wits. If not for Ye Ling by her side, she couldn''t guarantee that she would still be standing here.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    "Ye Ling, we are brothers, I think and think, I don''t know what gift to give you, I might as well send you to the end!"


    Just as everyone was angry and confused, a laugh came from outside the hall. Then a person appeared on top of the bell and looked down at everyone in the hall.


    "Nine Revolutions Dark King?"


    "It''s actually a phoenix feather ¡­?"


    Seeing the appearance of this person, everyone in the hall was shocked, the one who sent Ye Ling to his death was Feng Yu, this made everyone unable to remain calm.


    At this moment, Feng Yu''s smile was extremely sinister and evil, his aura fluctuating between high and low. Moreover, with his cultivation base at the Primordius Honorable Stage and his Nine Revolutions Underworld King identity, who would dare to underestimate him?


    "Damn it!"


    "Bastard, how can you compare to an animal?"


    The moment Qiong Yu and Jiu Li saw Feng Yu, they gnashed their teeth and revealed their anger.


    The two of them had nearly died in the hands of Feng Yu and now that Feng Yu had appeared again, it was even more so to ruin the joyous event with Ye Ling.

 C732

    "Interesting."


    "This sovereign truly hasn''t come here in vain. This Nine Revolutions Underworld King actually dares to appear here."


    Seeing Feng Yu appear, Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong actually had a sly smile on his face. This time, he personally came to the Ye Family to congratulate them.


    Even Gu Tianxun was not able to eliminate the reincarnated Underworld King, so naturally, he had trouble sleeping and eating. For his own benefit and even more so in order not to be restricted by the Leng Family''s sound transmission, he chose to come to the Ye Family without hesitation.


    Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai''s expressions were cold as they turned to look at Ye Tianqiong and the others. Now that the Nine Revolutions Underworld King was right in front of them, they did not believe that these people could still sit.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "The Ye Family is truly powerful. With the arrival of a Nether Sovereign and a Nine Revolutions Dark King, will Zhan Wuji and the Blood God also appear?"


    Jian Lingxiao held his wine cup, with a smile that was not a smile, he started to deliberately mock them. The Zhan Wuji and the Blood God, were just taking this opportunity to ridicule the Ye Family and Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Jian Lingxiao, shut up. No one will treat you as a mute. If you dare to speak any nonsense, I''ll throw you out!"


    Xia Qingsong was angry, it was a good joyous occasion, but there were many unforeseen events. This made him worry, could the wedding continue?


    In the face of Xia Qingsong''s reprimand, Jian Lingxiao actually did not get angry, and instead raised his cup to toast Xia Qingsong, as if he was angry at Xia Qingsong.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s expressions were cold, their unfriendly eyes looking straight at Jian Lingxiao. If it were not for the people present, with Jian Lingxiao''s words, he would have definitely died a graveless death.


    "Ye Ling, I told you before."


    "The day we meet again will be the day of our life and death. Today, you want to marry my woman. How could I agree to that!?"


    "Now, you have two choices. One is to take the initiative and accept your death, the second is to kneel and beg for forgiveness, and give Xia Yao to me, or else I will bury the Ye Family with you!"


    Feng Yu, who was standing outside the hall, had a cold smile on his face as he narrowed his eyes and glared at Ye Ling. He did not place the people inside the hall in his eyes at all.


    "What big words you have there!"


    "This Nine Revolutions Dark King is actually here for the bride?"


    "..."


    Feng Yu''s words caused everyone in the hall to be shocked. Feng Yu and Ye Ling were like brothers and sisters, so everyone knew of this matter. But today at Ye Ling''s grand wedding, Feng Yu actually wanted to snatch the bride?


    Some people thought that Ye Ling was overthinking things and mistakenly thought that he was snatching away their love with his blade, while some people even thought that Ye Ling had done something that let down Feng Yu.


    In short, the negative suspicions that they had of Ye Ling kept on coming in, causing everyone to look at Ye Ling strangely, and they really wanted to hear his explanation.


    "Feng Yu!"


    "Don''t speak nonsense, when did I, Xia Yao, become your woman?"


    "Don''t try to ruin my reputation, Ye Ling is your brother!"


    Xia Yao was unable to calm down. Her humiliation of Ye Ling, was simply mocking towards her. In her heart, Xia Yao was the only one, and that was only Feng Yu''s one-sided wish.


    When Xia Yao opened his mouth to berate the phoenix feather, he unconsciously revealed the truth.


    This caused them to feel some sympathy for Feng Yu. After all, Ye Ling had an extraordinary appearance, so how could Feng Yu be on par with him?


    "Shut up!"


    "Slut!" "Your father has his eyes on you, that is your good fortune, stop shouting at me, after today you will be my, Feng Yu''s, woman!"


    Facing Xia Yao''s humiliation and mockery, Feng Yu actually turned angry from embarrassment, and directly glared at Xia Yao with a savage expression. He directly opened his mouth, and berated him furiously, in a rather overbearing and arrogant manner, and he simply could not allow others to go against his words.


    "Isn''t this guy too barbaric?"


    "As expected of the reincarnation of the Nether Abyss, this guy is really evil!"


    "..."


    Seeing Feng Yu''s unreasonable yet tyrannical appearance made everyone in the hall realize that Feng Yu was truly evil and arrogant. He could actually force others into a corner and still act so righteously.


    In the palace, Ye Tianqiong suddenly stood up and was about to walk out when he saw Ye Ling raise his hand to stop him. He turned his head to look at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and said, "Let me settle the grudge between us."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianqiong frowned, Feng Yu''s strength was extremely terrifying, with Ye Ling''s cultivation, he was not a match for Feng Yu.


    Moreover, with everyone watching, Ye Ling was simply unable to call out Xue Wuya for help, so Ye Tianqiong was worried that Ye Ling''s decision would harm him.


    "Ye Family Head, for matters between brothers, don''t get involved?" Leng Xingyu revealed a cold smile. Seeing Ye Tianqiong''s worried look, how could he say such sarcastic words?


    "That''s right. We are still waiting to witness the newlyweds'' marriage. Why would we waste everyone''s time?"


    Xue Sihai snickered, and at the same time, mocked Ye Tianqiong. He knew that Feng Yu had long ago changed from before, if he could borrow Feng Yu''s hand to kill Ye Ling, it would be as he wished.


    "Humph!" Are you guys really that cooperative? "


    "Could it be that you''re in cahoots with him, Feng Yu?"


    Sect Leader Qiongyu could not bear to watch anymore. Looking at Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai, he asked directly.


    "What does Sect Master Qiong Yu mean by this?"


    "That''s right, how can we be in cahoots with the Nine Revolutions Dark King? Don''t lie and wrongly accuse us."


    Hearing Qiong Yu''s words, Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai''s face became extremely ugly, they immediately tried to clarify, afraid that they would be misunderstood.


    "Since it isn''t, then shut up."


    "..." If you dare to gossip again, be careful that I may be the first to be rude to you. "


    Ying Tianxiong was actually so angry that he didn''t even need Qiong Yu to say anything. He really wanted Ye Ling to kill the Nine Revolutions Underworld King, and for Leng Xingyu''s two men to go against his plans, it naturally made him unhappy.


    Hearing Ying Tianxiong''s words, Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai both paled. Facing Ying Tianxiong''s threats, the two of them did not have the guts to refute.


    They wanted to show respect to the Underworld Realm, so they naturally wouldn''t dare to offend Ying Tianxiong. Furthermore, with Ying Tianxiong''s strength, they weren''t the ones who could contend against him.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was cold as he glanced at Leng Xingyu and Leng Xingyu, then looked at Ye Ling and slightly nodded. With him and the two Sky Dragon Sect here, even if there was a hundred percent guarantee that Ye Ling''s life would not be in danger, there were still seven levels.


    With his grandfather''s tacit approval, the cold-faced Ye Ling slowly approached the phoenix feather in front of him. After last time''s encounter with Ye Ling, he remembered the phoenix feather in his heart.


    As for the Feng Yu in front of him, it was only another Feng Yu. Thus, he was completely old. If he wanted to save the Feng Yu of the past, then Feng Yu must die.


    "Ye Ling, do you want to fight to the death with me?"


    Feng Yu, who was standing on top of the gigantic bell, felt that Ye Ling had become a little unfamiliar when he saw that Ye Ling had actually stepped forward with an appearance that was as cold as ice and frost.


    The Ye Ling of the past, was filled with guilt when facing himself, but now, Ye Ling seemed to have frozen over, and her eyes were only filled with coldness and ruthlessness.


    "What do you want?"


    "Could it be that you want me to wait for you to kill me?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m only giving you one chance. If there is no chance, you and I will not stop until we die!"


    Ye Ling frowned, a blue light appearing in his eyes. Because he had trained in the flames of ice, his temperament had changed drastically, as if his seven emotions and six desires had been frozen.


    This was the path that Ye Ling had chosen. Since he could not reverse the situation, he would let him personally destroy everything, and let everything return to its initial stage.


    "Alright!"


    "You finally got rid of your hypocritical self."


    "You are the most sincere you ever was. You treat me coldly and mercilessly. How could I allow you to control me as you wish?!"


    Feng Yu laughed sinisterly, a black aura emerged from his entire body and his eyes were filled with hatred. He glared at Ye Ling who was below him and actually gnashed his teeth, as if he was about to swallow Ye Ling whole.


    Feng Yu''s words were difficult to accept. Everyone who knew Ye Ling knew that he was a loyal and loyal man, but when did it become like what Feng Yu said?


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Ye Ling did not speak, and looked straight into Feng Yu''s eyes, but a gentle breeze arose in the air, causing the atmosphere to instantly become heavy and sinister.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Feng Yu were looking at each other for a long time, Feng Yu suddenly leaped, and the gigantic bell beneath their feet transformed into a huge shadow, and smashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his entire body flashing with red light, he waved his right hand in the air, causing the Sobbing Blood Knife with Double Evils to suddenly appear, and suddenly slashed horizontally.


    Boom! *


    The huge bell was split into two and exploded in the air with a loud bang.


    Ye Ling raised his head to look at the sky, a black figure suddenly appeared amidst the misty rain like lightning and instantly pounced towards him.


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes, lightning flashed in his left hand and he suddenly waved his arm. The Nine Thunder Stele erupted with berserk thunder light and instantly welcomed the incoming phoenix feather.


    Bang!


    The violent thunderbolts exploded, shaking the heavens.


    The clouds in all directions changed color, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and fire scattered in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling took a few steps back, and his entire body was filled with lightning fire. His eyes flashed like stars, and the Qi around his body suddenly multiplied.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to make a move, the phoenix feather suddenly flew close to him and punched horizontally into the sky. The black light transformed into the Immortal Phoenix, suddenly piercing through the air as it charged towards Ye Ling.


    "He can actually control the power of the Immortal Deity Phoenix?!"


    Seeing that Feng Yu''s power had completely exceeded their capabilities, everyone in the hall immediately cried out in alarm. Feng Yu was using the power of the Immortal Phoenix at this moment.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li were extremely nervous. They were well aware of the terror of the Immortal Phoenix, and it was precisely because of the Immortal Phoenix that they had almost lost their lives in the hands of the Phoenix Feather.


    Bang!


    Feng Yu punched out with his fist, but Ye Ling actually strode out. As he waved his right arm, the sea of stars in the sky appeared, and instantly gathered onto Ye Ling''s fist.


    "Fist Destroyer Eight Desolations!"


    Right after the punch was released, Ye Ling suddenly cried out.


    The only thing he saw was his fist that pierced the sky, shaking the void. The terrifying attack had fused with Emperor Huang''s Great Desolation Meridian essence, the power was absolutely terrifying to the point that it would cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided, and a streak of light instantly shot into the sky. The terrifying impact of the fist suffused numerous air waves, directly pushing both Ye Ling and Feng Yu back.

 C733

    Puff ¡­!


    Outside the hall, Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s fists collided, and both of them were actually forced back by the explosive force. On the other side, Feng Yu, on the other hand, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face immediately turned pale white.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li revealed expressions of shock. Feng Yu was injured, this was definitely a great shock to them.


    However, none of them noticed that although there was a large realm between Ye Ling and Feng Yu, the current Ye Ling had already stepped into the third level of the Six Gods Divine Spirit Realm.


    But Ye Ling was using the Great Desolation Meridian, so the power of his fist had increased by ten times, which naturally made it difficult for Feng Yu to resist.


    Furthermore, the current Feng Yu was in her conceited state, so she did not expect that Ye Ling''s strength would suddenly be so terrifying, which resulted in him being injured.


    "Good kid, you actually grasped the essence of the Great Desolation Meridian?"


    "Wrong? Why didn''t that guy Emperor Huang appear? "


    Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong could not help but praise Ye Ling a little, when he mentioned the Great Desolation Meridian, he suddenly thought of Emperor Huang, and then anxiously looked around the hall, and actually did not see Emperor Huang''s shadow.


    that was because Emperor Huang had been in closed door cultivation the entire time, and Ye Ling did not want to disturb Emperor Huang, so Emperor Huang did not know that today was a day of great joy for Ye Ling.


    Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai''s faces were extremely ugly, seeing that Ye Ling was so strong, they were actually afraid.


    Their cultivations were only at the ninth level of the Primordius Dao Sovereign, but with Ye Ling''s punch just now, even they were unable to withstand it. Moreover, even Jiu Li and Qiong Yu were not Feng Yu''s match, what did they count as?


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression became heavy. Even if Ye Ling had the upper hand, he still wouldn''t dare to take it lightly. The Undying Phoenix in Feng Yu''s body was a Nether King''s mount.


    Since the Nine Revolutions Underworld King was now in front of them, they were naturally considering whether they should take this opportunity to take Feng Yu down.


    "Ye Ling, you are ruthless."


    "Haven''t you always felt that you owe me?"


    "Why do you have to go all out against me? Could it be that what you said is all false? "


    The injured Feng Yu''s expression was extremely ugly. He looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes and asked, with the intent to disturb Ye Ling''s mind.


    "That was before."


    "If you are not you, then I will not be me!"


    "Unless you return the other phoenix feather to me, you must die today!"


    ''s expression was terrifyingly cold. He was too naive before, but ever since he found out that he recognized Feng Yu and sealed her with the phoenix feather in front of him, he knew he was wrong.


    So, he had to make up for his own mistakes. Feng Yu''s body could die, but he had to keep his soul. That was the only hope he had of finding Feng Yu.


    "Humph ¡­!" Feng Yu snorted. Her eyes narrowed for a split-second, and a black light actually flashed in her eyes. She said, "You speak so nicely, but I am Feng Yu. Don''t try to seduce people here, and show how great you are! "


    "Don''t pretend to be ignorant."


    "Today, you and I must finish this fight!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was cold and serious, he bellowed, and then suddenly transformed into a ray of shadow, instantly pouncing towards Feng Yu, choosing to make the first move.


    Ye Ling immediately attacked. Feng Yu''s expression congealed, and just as he was gritting his teeth fiercely, he suddenly rushed forward. Black light erupted from his right hand, and the terrifying power of death s instantly smashed towards Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, black light scattered in all directions, and a terrifying aura immediately spread out.


    But, Feng Yu''s expression changed, she suddenly disappeared, and her attack just now actually missed?


    "Where is he?" Someone in the hall cried out in alarm. That split-second just now had been like a flash of lightning. There was simply no time for them to clearly see what had happened.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, but he was actually quite shocked in his heart.


    Even Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong was surprised by Ye Ling''s sudden disappearance. Ye Ling had disappeared too quickly, even though they had not caught sight of Ye Ling''s figure.


    Boom! *


    While everyone was still in shock, a muffled sound rang out. Feng Yu, who had lost his wits, had a pale face and was bleeding from his mouth.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. When Feng Yu lowered his head to look at his chest, he saw a piece of flesh twisting within his flesh.


    Ah!" Upon seeing this, Feng Yu went into a frenzy. Because of the excruciating pain in his body, the anger in his heart exploded forth at the same time. Only now did he understand what was going on with his arms, sweeping them behind him in an instant.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s figure appeared, and he immediately retreated. He had caught Feng Yu off guard with his attack, but because of Feng Yu''s unique physique, he was unable to subdue Feng Yu.


    "Ye Ling is really not simple?"


    "This child just used the Space Laws. Otherwise, how could he have so easily obtained them?"


    Li Changsheng and Dao unknown both exclaimed in shock. They looked at each other and simultaneously thought that Ye Ling was extraordinary, able to use the spatial laws to shield his Qi. Even they would have difficulty detecting him.


    "Bastard!"


    "Is this what you call compensation for your brothers?"


    "You, Ye Ling, are simply a bastard. You laid such a vicious hand on me, yet you still dare to say that you are doing it for my own good?"


    "You just don''t want to see me live a good life, yet I have to live well and eat you alive, a virtuous hypocrite!"


    He was still inferior to Ye Ling in every way possible. Seeing that his chest had been hollowed out, it was difficult to calm his anger.


    In his eyes, Ye Ling should stand and wait for his death, because that was what Ye Ling owed him, and he should repay it unconditionally.


    "Causing trouble for no reason!"


    "Feng Yu, stop lying to yourself. If I didn''t care about your kindness, you would have died a graveless death."


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression incomparably gloomy and cold. Seeing Feng Yu who was standing opposite of him, and was filled with grudges and grievances against him, Ye Ling had never considered his own faults.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and in the instant that he raised his hand, the Blood Yama slashed horizontally across the sky. Its speed was extremely fast, as it transformed into a rainbow of shock, flying straight towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu revealed a sinister expression. As he glared furiously at Ye Ling, he actually gnashed his teeth, the aura of the entire group suddenly increased explosively. The black light within his body started to burn, and a black flame instantly flew out.


    Boom!


    The sword rainbow that was slashed down, instantly shattered and was drowned by the black flames, transforming into a wave of air that flew towards Ye Ling.


    "Ling''er be careful, that''s the ''Black Hell''s Flame''!" When Ye Tianqiong saw Feng Yu use "Black Hell''s Flame", he hurriedly warned Ye Ling.


    The flames of the Black Hell were not ordinary. It was the number one holy flame of the Underworld Realm, possessing the power to annihilate all living things.


    Feeling the blazing heat coming at him, Ye Ling frowned. His expression became ugly, following that, his right hand danced in the air, as a blue flame appeared in his palm.


    "Then... That''s the immortal source of the Patriarch? " Seeing the ice flame in Ye Ling''s hand appear, Leng Xingyu''s eyes actually went wide in disbelief, because he had seen it before.


    Leng Xingyu was not the only one who was shocked. With their experience, it was natural that they could recognize him at a glance.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as they were still in shock, the ice flame in Ye Ling''s hand had already left their hands and collided with the Black Hell''s flame in an instant.


    Boom!


    Flames flew in all directions, and Ye Ling and Feng Yu retreated at the same time. The flames the two of them used were the strongest in the world.


    The black flames gathering of the dark energy also represented the destruction of the souls of all living things, which signified the end of the world and darkness.


    The flames of ice were the complete opposite. This power was the limit of one''s life and had fused with the world''s laws. It represented the source of eternal life and immortality.


    The collision between the two seemed to have caused the heavens to crumble and the earth to collapse. Terrifying flames spread everywhere.


    The faces of everyone in the hall were filled with fear and dread. Even those who did not know what was happening were endlessly shocked. This intense collision was definitely not weaker than the confrontation between these experts.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu retreated with faces as white as paper. Bright red blood flowed out of the corners of their mouths as they looked at each other, like wolves and tigers fighting each other.


    "I never thought that this fellow would be able to use the Immortal Phoenix''s Black Hell Flames even before fusing with Pluto."


    Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong frowned. The Immortal Phoenix was a powerful being second only to Pluto, otherwise how could Pluto use this beast as a mount and let it guard the Hades'' will?


    Ying Tianxiong couldn''t help but feel a little fearful. The Immortal Deity Phoenix was their nemesis, so his fear of the Immortal Deity Phoenix was not weaker than Pluto''s.


    "If this continues, will Ye Ling be at a disadvantage?"


    "Feng Yu''s cultivation has fluctuated between high and low, and could change at any time. If he receives any stimulation, Pluto will take this opportunity to increase his cultivation, and Feng Yu''s strength will also increase!"


    Qiong Yu''s expression became heavy. He understood Feng Yu''s strength very well, precisely because once Feng Yu''s mood became unstable, his explosive strength would become even more terrifying.


    Jiu Li was also very nervous at this moment. Feng Yu''s mood was currently unstable, afraid that the Hades'' will would be able to control Feng Yu.


    "Hehe ¡­!"


    Just as the atmosphere became extremely tense, Feng Yu suddenly laughed. Her laughter was extremely ear-piercing, and her expression was ferocious to the point that it caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    The aura within Feng Yu''s body rapidly rose as the Hades'' seal at the center of her brows quickly rotated. The gaze she looked at Ye Ling with was filled with bloodlust and killing intent.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu instantly took a step forward, and the black light around his body erupted. A sky-upholding giant appeared out of nowhere, and a terrifying aura of death assaulted him like a tidal wave.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling punched out, causing the earth to shake and mountains to shake. A giant appeared, and also punched out at the same time.


    Following that, a black hole appeared in the sky, spitting out a wave of decaying Qi, which suddenly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, his eyebrows knitted together as he anxiously retreated. Lightning flashed on his right hand, and Nine Thunder Stele appeared.


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of lightning bolts met with the black light in an instant.


    BOOM!


    Bang!! With a loud noise, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he did not even have the time to scream, and immediately spat out blood. He was submerged by the black light, and his entire body was enveloped by the black Qi.


    "Ling''er!" Seeing that Ye Ling was trapped in the black light and facing the appearance of being devoured, he panicked, suddenly taking a step forward and striking out with his palm.


    "Old thing, scram!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianqiong wanted to save Ye Ling, Feng Yu suddenly raised his hand and waved it. The Immortal Phoenix Sect in his body instantly rushed out, turned into a streak of black light and clashed against Ye Tianqiong''s palm.

 C734

    Bang!


    The Immortal Deity Phoenix came attacking. Ye Tianqiong''s attack was instantly shattered, while the Immortal Deity Phoenix pierced through the air in an instant with unstoppable force, striking right at Ye Tianqiong''s chest.


    Puff!


    Ye Tianqiong immediately spat blood and flew out. Against the Immortal Phoenix, he didn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    Sou sou!


    When Li Changsheng and the others saw this, their expressions changed drastically. They instantly stood up and rushed towards the Immortal Phoenix Clan. It was the Ye Family''s wedding day, how could they just stand there and watch without doing anything?


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li went up the stage together, the two of them turning into afterimages and directly pounced towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu was not afraid; on the contrary, he was laughing mockingly. Black light surged from his entire body, and the aura within his body crazily surged.


    Just as Qiong Yu and Jiu Li were approaching, a huge black hand suddenly flew out from between Feng Yu''s brows, and swept across the area.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud sounds, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li were simultaneously sent flying. Blood flowed out of their mouths and their faces were as white as white paper as they knelt on the ground.


    "Pluto actually attacked?"


    Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong''s expression changed greatly. The owner of the black hand was Pluto. He was extremely familiar with Pluto''s aura so he would naturally not make a mistake.


    The fact that the phoenix feather in front of him could summon the King of Hell was definitely beyond ordinary people''s expectations. At this moment, it was unclear as to how Li Changsheng had teamed up against the Immortal Phoenix, but he could do nothing but suppress it.


    Boom! *


    Just as everyone was filled with fear, the purple star in Ye Ling''s forehead that was submerged in the black light suddenly erupted with a blinding light.


    Boom!


    Divine lightning from the ninth heaven descended from the sky, sweeping in all directions in an instant. A berserk aura hid the sky and covered the earth. Wherever it passed, everything was turned into fine powder without a single piece remaining.


    "Ah ¡­!" Feng Yu let out a pitiful cry. Because he had been struck by the lightning, he had actually vomited blood and was sent flying. The black aura around his body had dispersed and a bloody hole had appeared in his chest.


    "Chirp!"


    The Immortal Deity Phoenix wailed as its body rapidly shrank. Its aura, which had been struck by the lightning, rapidly fell to the ground, transforming into a streak of black light that flew back into Feng Yu''s body.


    With Ye Ling''s strength, it was impossible for him to summon the Nine-coloured Heavenly Lightning.


    Because at this moment, Ye Ling''s body was withered, his hair was as white as snow, yet he actually forced out the Nine Colored Heaven Lightning, causing the energy within his body to be emptied, and more than half of his lifespan was used up.


    Seeing his grandfather injured, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li were not Feng Yu''s match. He could only choose to fight with his life on the line.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You are ruthless enough!" I have underestimated you! "


    He thought that Ye Ling would summon out the Xue Wuya, but he didn''t know that Ye Ling was actually willing to destroy him, rather than reveal the existence of the Xue Wuya.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Xia Yao''s body trembled, seeing Ye Ling''s miserable state, she could not help but take a step forward, wanting to support him.


    However, right at this moment, Feng Yu fiercely clenched his teeth and looked at Xia Yao with eyes filled with killing intent. He scolded him angrily in a low voice, "Bitch, what is he worthy of you worrying about?!"


    "Whiz!"


    After he finished speaking, Feng Yu actually disregarded everything and rushed towards Ye Ling once again, wanting to take this opportunity to take Ye Ling''s life.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, his body trembled outside, and he did not even have the strength to move. Facing Feng Yu''s oncoming attack, he could only calmly take it head on.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling''s life was not going to be saved, she actually waved her tears like the rain, and without hesitation, she threw herself in front of Ye Ling, tightly hugging him in her embrace.


    Puff ¡­!


    The incoming Phoenix Feather punched out, directly penetrating Xia Yao''s body, and splattering blood all over his face.


    "Yao''er!"


    Seeing that something had happened to Xia Yao, the expression of the faraway Xia Qingsong changed greatly. He shouted loudly, and quickly flew over.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu did not manage to dodge in time and was directly split in half by the Cyan Phoenix''s sharp wings.


    Puff!


    Blood splashed into the sky as Feng Yu''s eyes widened. He instantly fell to the ground.


    All of this happened very quickly, and not even the people present had a chance to react.


    At this moment, Xia Yao, who was in Ye Ling''s embrace, had a pale face and was bleeding from his mouth. His entire body was bloody and he revealed a gratified smile. Even if I die, I will become your ghost! "


    When Xia Yao said these words, the tears in the Ye Ling in front of him penetrated deep into his heart, his body trembling. Facing Xia Yao who had risked his life to save him, he actually found it difficult to speak, as his heart was filled with gratitude and regret.


    He clearly didn''t love this woman, yet she wanted to tangle with him. And now she was willing to sacrifice her life to save him, how was he going to repay her?


    Ye Ling''s mood was downcast, when she was blaming herself, Xia Yao, who was in her embrace, was still crying. She slowly closed her eyes, with a satisfied smile on her face, she quietly swallowed her last breath.


    "Yao''er!"


    As Xia Qingsong approached, suddenly, both of his daughters died with their breaths taken away. Immediately, tears filled his old eyes and he cried horribly.


    "It''s all father''s fault, you shouldn''t have been brought together. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have harmed you!" Xia Qingsong cried. The day of her daughter''s wedding, she had actually lost her life.


    This caused him to regret that he had personally harmed his own daughter. If it wasn''t for him being befuddled, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Ye Ling hugged the dead Xia Yao as tears poured down like rain, but he did not say a single word. Xia Yao had died for him, and he would never be able to repay this debt in his entire life.


    Xia Yao could ignore everything for him, but Ye Ling felt that it was not worth it. He hated even more, why did he have to harm Xia Yao who was infatuated with him?


    It was difficult for Ye Ling to say anything. He was the one who had asked Xia Qingsong to send the black haired man away with the white haired man.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face was pale white. Seeing the situation, he did not know what to say to Xia Qingsong, as this was the life of the Ye Family that was owed to the Xia Family.


    This was a situation that no one wanted to see. Originally, everyone was happy on this day, but because of Feng Yu''s appearance, it became a tragedy.


    Just as everyone was wallowing in grief and feeling pity for Ye Ling, Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong suddenly stood up and strode over to where Feng Yu was.


    Just as he was about to attack and completely destroy Feng Yu, a black light suddenly shot out from Feng Yu''s body and instantly rushed towards Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong.


    "What?" Ying Tianxiong''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. He hurriedly raised his fist and punched out.


    Boom! *


    The black light exploded, but he was forced a few steps back.


    Xiao Chen suddenly opened his eyes as he laid on the ground. A black light appeared between his eyebrows and instantly covered his body.


    "This is bad... Pluto is rebirth! "


    Someone in the hall sensed that something was wrong. When they saw the change in Feng Yu''s body, someone hurriedly called out in alarm.


    When Li Changsheng saw the both of them, he immediately rushed over. However, just as they were about to approach Feng Yu, they saw that Feng Yu''s body was enveloped in a black light, and he instantly flew into the air and disappeared.


    "Damn it! If we allow him to be reborn, then he will be in the Seventh Cycle, and we cannot let him continue to grow. " He turned his head to look at Ye Tianqiong, and then quickly broke through the air and chased after the disappearing phoenix feather.


    Li Changsheng''s expression became heavy. The Nine Revolutions Underworld King was extremely important, and the strength Feng Yu displayed today allowed him to know that once Feng Yu experienced a life and death battle, his strength would become even more terrifying.


    "Whiz!"


    Li Changsheng sighed as he shook his head. Then, he stood up and flew into the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    The two of them left one after the other, but the people in the hall felt terrified and uneasy. Now, the wedding could not continue at all.


    Hence, everyone sighed and shook their heads, and bid their farewells to the silent Ye Tianqiong.


    "Ye Family Head, you have changed your mind. Without your granddaughter-in-law, you can go to my Sword Tomb and pick any one you want. I also want to get some relatives with the Ye Family."


    Jian Lingxiao walked to Ye Tianqiong and cupped his fists in greeting, and then revealed a sly smile, and took the chance to look at Xia Qingsong who was at the side and spoke casually.


    "You?!" Ye Tianqiong frowned, his expression instantly turning ugly. He squinted his eyes, looked at Jian Lingxiao and said: "Thank you for your good intentions Master of Sword Tomb, my Ye Family has given me a woman who is not worthy of your Sword Tomb."


    "Where did that come from?"


    "That ignorant girl of mine, ever since she was taught a lesson by your grandson, she has been extremely obedient. This should be fate. What do you think?"


    Jian Ling Xiao laughed, then shook his head, and looked at Ye Ling who was lying on the ground, and in his heart, he was rather optimistic about Ye Ling.


    "Jian Lingxiao, don''t you dare spout nonsense here."


    "Be careful, I, Xia Qingsong, won''t rest until you die!"


    Hearing what Jian Lingxiao said, without waiting for Ye Tianqiong to speak, Xia Qingsong was enraged. He had just lost his daughter, but Jian Lingxiao actually wanted to find an opportunity.


    He had not settled this debt with Ye Ling yet, so how could he allow Ye Ling to take advantage of him and Sword Soaring Cloud?


    Ye Tianqiong''s old face looked a little unnatural. Sword Soaring Cloud''s words were undoubtedly a joke, his grandson was not someone who liked the new and hated the old.


    Moreover, now that the Ye Family owed their Xia Family and even more so owed Xia Qingsong, he could only feel discontent towards Jian Lingxiao''s suggestion.


    "Xia Qingsong, are you threatening me?"


    "If your daughter is willing to die, don''t tell me you want her to refuse to marry for your daughter for the rest of her life?"


    Jian Lingxiao thought nothing of it. He looked at Xia Qingsong deliberately adding insult to injury, what he said was the truth, life and death were decided, he, Ye Ling, deserved to die.


    "Bastard!"


    Xia Qingsong was enraged, to think that Jian Lingxiao would dare to say such sarcastic words, his daughter had died a horrible death for Ye Ling, how could he tolerate others humiliating him and mocking him.


    "Hold on!" Xia Qingsong took a step forward and was about to make his move, but Ye Tianqiong anxiously blocked him, and with an unfriendly expression on his face, he looked at Jian Lingxiao and said: "Are you prepared to scram by yourself, or are you waiting for this old man to personally send you off?"


    Hearing that, Jian Lingxiao''s face became ugly, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tianqiong, then laughed: I''ll give you this face, if you change your mind in the future, you can directly ask my Sword Tomb for marriage, I have always kept my promise!

 C735

    "Haha ¡­!"


    Facing Ye Tianqiong''s threat, Jian Lingxiao actually laughed out loud. He glanced at Xia Qingsong and suddenly turned, swaggering away calmly.


    Right now, the Ye Family was in a mess.


    Feng Yu was the only one who caused Ye Ling to become restless, causing the wedding to become a funeral.


    Those who came to congratulate them shook their heads and sighed as they left. A happy occasion turned into a tragedy.


    After Jian Lingxiao left, there was still another heavyweight in the hall. He was Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong, the overlord of the Underworld Realm.


    After Jian Lingxiao left, Ying Tianxiong''s face was actually solemn. He walked over to Ye Ling who was lying on the ground and carrying Xia Yao, who had died.


    Ye Tianqiong, Xia Qingsong, Qiong Yu and the rest all had heavy expressions on their faces. They all looked at Ying Tianxiong with ice-cold gazes, afraid that he would take the chance to attack them.


    And now, the Ye Family was riddled with holes. After this disaster, the Ye Family''s reputation would be ruined, so they wouldn''t be able to take any more blows.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "It''s a pity that this girl died. It''s indeed a pity that such a loyal woman would sacrifice her life for a man who doesn''t love her."


    Ying Tianxiong looked at the dead Xia Yao and actually felt pity for him. He continuously shook his head and praised Xia Yao''s infatuation.


    In the eyes of the world, Xia Yao was a foolish and foolish woman, but in the eyes of Ying Tianxiong, a woman like her was worthy of being pampered.


    The dumbstruck Ye Ling actually slowly raised his head to look at Ying Tianxiong after hearing everything that Ying Tianxiong said. A strange expression surfaced in his eyes.


    "As the sovereign of the Underworld Realm, you should have a way to revive her. Can you help me save her?"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, and his voice was somewhat hoarse. In his heart, he felt ashamed of Xia Yao, and wanted to use all of his strength to redeem himself and make up for the Xia Yao he owed.


    When Ye Ling opened his mouth to ask Ying Tianxiong about it, both Ye Tianqiong and Xia Qingsong were startled.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li frowned, their faces turned ugly. Xia Yao was dead, how could he be saved so easily?


    Ye Ling was actually counting on Ying Tianxiong, and this undoubtedly allowed Ying Tianxiong to find an opportunity to strike. They were afraid that Ye Ling would be tricked by Ying Tianxiong and be taken advantage of.


    "You want to save her?"


    "You don''t love her. Isn''t saving her supposed to make you hurt her again?"


    Ying Tianxiong frowned, he turned and looked at Ye Ling who had a dejected expression, his eyes filled with cold intent.


    "Ling''er, you must think this through."


    "Even if the Underworld Realm has a way to revive the dead, it''s the same as the walking dead, it''s no different from a dead person."


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was ugly. Ying Tianxiong''s words were undoubtedly trying to tempt Ye Ling, and he would naturally not sit by and watch Ye Ling fall to his death. Ying Tianxiong had sowed the seeds of darkness.


    "That''s right!" Ye Ling, my daughter died for you because she hoped that you would live well.


    Xia Qingsong had a weird expression on his face. He hated Ye Ling to the bones, but facing the situation in front of him, he did not want Ye Ling to do something stupid.


    Facing his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and Xia Qingsong''s dissuasion, Ye Ling actually shook his head. He did not lose his reason, and instead, understood everything that had happened before his eyes.


    The Ying Tianxiong in front of him gave him an indescribable sense of hope. His intuition was telling him that this Ying Tianxiong definitely had a way to save Xia Yao.


    "Very good!"


    "I can see the sincerity and desire in your eyes."


    "This is not in vain. I do have a way to save her, but she might not be someone you know. Her memories and everything related to you will be completely forgotten."


    Ying Tianxiong nodded slightly. Facing Ye Tianqiong and the others'' suspicion and wariness, he actually did not mind, because he was also a sensitive person.


    Although he was the Underworld Realm Lord, he was different from the others. He had seven emotions and six desires, and had experienced the same kind of experience that Ye Ling had.


    Xia Yao risking his life reminded him of the her before. That was why he had the heart to help Ye Ling, and he didn''t choose to leave.


    "This... Is what he said true? " Qiong Yu was shocked that Ying Tianxiong could actually bring death back to life.


    Jiu Li frowned, this kind of heaven defying technique was not something that anyone could control, but the Ying Tianxiong in front of him was stronger than him, but if he wanted to save a dead person, it was indeed hard for him to believe.


    What Ying Tianxiong said was indeed tempting, but in their eyes, the Underworld Realm only knew how to deal with the dead.


    Most importantly, from what they knew, the immortality that Underworld Realm spoke of was nothing more than a walking corpse, transforming the life force in his body into death aura, it was no different from a dead person.


    Hearing Ying Tianxiong''s words, Ye Ling''s heart skipped a beat. Even if Xia Yao had forgotten about him, even if it meant taking his life, as long as Xia Yao could be revived, he would definitely agree.


    "Alright!"


    "I believe you, as long as you save Xia Yao, I, Ye Ling, will owe you a favor. If I need to in the future, I will definitely give it my all."


    Ye Ling hugged Xia Yao and slowly stood up. He looked at Ying Tianxiong in front of him and directly accepted the consequences of Ying Tianxiong''s words.


    "I don''t need this favor."


    "You can trust me. I can see how much you value this woman."


    "Stand back and let me condense her seven souls and six souls."


    Everyone thought he was the most savage, but who would have thought that a dignified Underworld Realm Monarch would show such mercy?


    Hearing that, Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, then placed Xia Yao on the ground and retreated a few steps, looking at Ying Tianxiong with a serious expression.


    In the distance, the expressions of Ye Tianqiong, Xia Qingsong, Qiong Yu, and Jiu Li tensed up. Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong wanted to save Xia Yao, this was truly shocking.


    In Xia Qingsong''s heart, he was also hoping for all of this to come true, so at this moment, he was extremely perturbed.


    Ying Tianxiong looked at Xia Yao who was on the ground and frowned. Suddenly, he waved his right hand and a black light appeared, enveloping Xia Yao''s body.


    Following which, Xia Yao''s body slowly rose into the air and floated in front of Ying Tianxiong. Strands of death energy flew out of his body and quickly fused into the black light.


    Ying Tianxiong suddenly made a grasping motion with his left hand as a blinding light appeared. Strands of white light flew from all directions and instantly fused into Ying Tianxiong''s hand.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock and stared straight at Ying Tianxiong''s left hand. He saw that Ying Tianxiong had condensed a black and white colored wind bead in his hand, and there was actually Xia Yao''s aura inside it.


    "Is he really going to take back Yao''er''s Seven Souls and Six Souls?" Xia Qingsong was shocked as he sensed the condensed Qi in Ying Tianxiong''s hand. It was the soul which had disappeared after Xia Yao had fallen.


    However, Ying Tianxiong''s action of taking Xia Yao''s soul back into his palm caused him to see complete hope.


    "He... Control reincarnation? " Ye Tianqiong frowned. In front of him, Ying Tianxiong made him feel that Ying Tianxiong was not a simple person.


    To be able to easily call back a soul that had broken through was beyond the control of a normal person. In his mind, only by controlling the life and death cycle could one revive.


    Just as everyone was in shock, Ying Tianxiong sent Xia Yao''s soul directly into Xia Yao''s body. Following that, a black light flew out from his body and directly struck the center of Xia Yao''s brows.


    Boom! *


    Bang! A loud sound was heard, Xia Yao''s body suddenly erupted with dazzling light, he returned to the soul in his body, he quickly returned to the Soul Sea, the life force in his body suddenly appeared, the wounds on his body were quickly healing.


    "Alive? Yao''er is really alive? " When Xia Qingsong saw that Xia Yao had regained his vitality, his face instantly filled with tears and he was extremely happy.


    Ye Tianqiong was also quite shocked, Ying Tianxiong''s methods were indeed heaven defying. Fortunately Ye Ling had been resolute to the end, otherwise, they would have become Xia Yao''s true culprits.


    Seeing that Xia Yao had regained his vitality, Ye Ling was pleasantly surprised, but not happy for long, suddenly, the life force in Xia Yao''s body faded away.


    "This... "What''s going on?" Ye Ling sensed that something was amiss, his face was anxious as he asked Ying Tianxiong.


    Xia Qingsong was also unable to accept this. He quickly strode to Xia Yao''s side, looked at Ying Tianxiong and said, "Don''t mess with us!"


    "Humph!" Ying Tianxiong shot a glance at Xia Qingsong and actually snorted coldly. He then looked at Ye Ling and said, "Relax, this woman''s injuries are too heavy and her life force is too weak. As long as you guys can send her some life force, she can wake up."


    After he finished speaking, Ying Tianxiong immediately retracted his mana. He had done all that he could for and saved him, but if he wanted Xia Yao to wake up, it was naturally not his responsibility.


    "Let me do it." Xia Qingsong heard and immediately walked towards Xia Yao. Just then, he raised his hand, and appeared in front of him.


    "She exhausted her life essence because of me, so she should be borne by me."


    Ye Ling turned his back on Xia Qingsong and explained coldly. Then, he placed his hand on Xia Yao''s abdomen and transferred all his remaining life essence into Xia Yao''s body.


    When Xia Qingsong saw this, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of worry. Ye Ling was originally at the end of his tether, but was still trying to force himself to instill life force into Xia Yao, he was truly afraid that Ye Ling would run out of life energy.


    Ye Tianqiong, Qiong Yu and the rest had heavy expressions on their faces. Ye Ling was reckless for not risking his own life and even exhausting his own life essence, this was indeed a bit reckless.


    But they knew that this was the only way Ye Ling could make up for it, so they did not stop him and allowed him to do what he wanted.


    Following the rapid loss of Ye Ling''s life essence, his emaciated body suddenly trembled. His eyes were dim and lifeless, his face was as white as paper.


    After he gifted the last of his life force to Xia Yao, Ye Ling''s mind became muddled and his vision became pitch-black. He laughed, then lost consciousness and instantly fell to the ground.


    "Ling''er!" Seeing Ye Ling on the ground, Ye Tianqiong anxiously walked forward, and saw that the life force in Ye Ling''s body was about to be extinguished.


    Seeing Ye Ling like that, the hatred in his heart towards Ye Ling was instantly dispelled. With a face full of worry, he asked Ye Tianqiong in a low voice, "He ¡­ Is there any hope? "


    "He won''t die!"


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Since my grandson and Xia Yao has reached this stage today, you should be the clearest. You don''t even need me to tell who''s right and who''s wrong."


    Ye Tianqiong''s situation was extremely bad, but luckily he had the Buried Skies Coffin''s protection and the blood lotus, which was enough to guarantee Ye Ling''s safety.

 C736

    Within the Ye Family palace.


    The skinny Ye Ling laid on the ground motionlessly, his aura faintly discernible, as if he was dead.


    Ye Tianqiong hurried forward, and sensed that the Buried Skies Coffin inside Ye Ling''s body was protecting the flame of his life, its bloodline treasure, the Bloodthirsty Lotus slowly activated, allowing Ye Ling to escape from danger.


    Ye Tianqiong had not retracted his consciousness yet, when Xia Qingsong suddenly opened his mouth to inquire about Ye Ling''s life and death, causing Ye Tianqiong to be greatly dissatisfied.


    Hearing that, Xia Qingsong''s face immediately turned red, and she was unable to respond, Ye Tianqiong did not clarify, and gave him a lot of face.


    Therefore, how could Xia Qingsong not know what was good for him? He had secretly returned to force Ye Ling into marriage, so if he was to blame, it would all be his fault.


    "Senior Ye, is this Ye Ling really alright?" Qiong Yu and Jiu Li looked at each other, seeing how Ye Ling was on his last breath and how Ye Tianqiong said that he was fine, both of them found it difficult to remain calm.


    "My grandson, can I just watch him die?"


    "If the two of you are fine, you can leave. Do you still want to continue watching my Ye Family become a joke?"


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he looked at the two of them with an unfriendly gaze and shouted, then actually began to drive the two of them away.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li had weird expressions on their faces as they looked at each other but did not leave. Instead, they turned to look at Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong.


    "I ¡­?"


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall turned serious, Xia Yao who was suddenly floating in mid air opened her mouth to speak, but her voice was even weaker, so much so that she did not even open her eyes.


    "Yao''er!" Seeing that Xia Yao could speak, Xia Qingsong anxiously walked over and supported him. Xia Yao suddenly opened his eyes with a look of panic and fear.


    However, when Xia Yao saw everything in front of her, she was actually tearing up. The people who were standing in front of her and the scene in front of her all made her feel that she was a stranger.


    She was sad. She was sad. If she couldn''t remember who she was sad for, then why was she sad?


    However, her heart was in pain and she couldn''t help but lower her head. When she saw the skinny and dying man, she actually felt both love and hate. It made her feel like she couldn''t catch him, but she wasn''t willing to let him go.


    Xia Yao''s memories were completely blank. She couldn''t even remember her own name, and the current her was just as Ying Tianxiong had said.


    "Yao''er?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Am I your father? "


    Xia Qingsong noticed that Xia Yao''s expression was strange, he anxiously called out, looking extremely worried.


    "Father?" Xia Yao frowned, looking at Xia Qingsong, she actually looked at him unfamiliar, and felt a sense of familiarity, just that her mind was blank, she could not remember what her father looked like.


    "It''s useless."


    She''s already died once, and is now a person who has been reincarnated. The memories in her mind have been crushed by the cycle of reincarnation. If you want her to remember you, then the only way is to duplicate your memories and merge them into her mind.


    Seeing Xia Qingsong''s anxious look, Ying Tianxiong could only shake his head and smile bitterly. Then, he looked at Xia Yao and explained the reason.


    Hearing that, Xia Qingsong had a strange expression, and curiously asked: "Is she still my daughter? Or. It''s someone else? "


    Xia Qingsong had always been on his guard against Ying Tianxiong. After all, Ying Tianxiong was a Nether Sovereign.


    "Alright!" This Sovereign is an uninvited guest. "


    "Seeing how wary you guys are of me, This Sovereign truly disdains to be in your company. Goodbye!"


    Ying Tianxiong saw that he had completed his task, he glanced at Ye Tianqiong, Qiong Yu and the rest, and started to mock them. He waved his hand, and the Six Netherworld Coffin followed him out of the hall.


    Ying Tianxiong had disappeared but Ye Tianqiong was frowning deeply. Looking at Ying Tianxiong who had disappeared, he spoke up for you, "This person is not a good person. We must be careful."


    "What Senior Ye said is not wrong. Although this person looks like he has good intentions and wants to help Xia Yao revive, there must be some sort of scheme behind his actions."


    Jiu Li nodded in agreement with Ye Tianqiong. He was also on guard against Tianxiong, as long as he could easily save Xia Yao, he could naturally take Xia Yao''s life.


    With that thought, Jiu Li suddenly turned and looked at the dumbstruck Xia Yao. After which, he quickly walked over and directly pressed his hand on Xia Yao''s head, wanting to see what exactly was happening.


    "You ¡­?" When Xia Yao saw that Jiu Li had attacked her, he was actually so frightened that she even forgot to dodge. Instead, she revealed a terrified and cowardly look, and didn''t dare to move in the slightest.


    Seeing Jiu Li taking action, he did not try to stop her, and he did not want to see his daughter being another person''s puppet.


    Jiu Li closed his eyes as he probed inside Xia Yao''s mind with his Spiritual Sense. However, when Jiu Li saw that Xia Yao''s mind was blank, he suddenly saw a person seated cross-legged.


    Jiu Li frowned, he wanted to increase the power of his divine sense to see the man''s appearance, but when he approached the figure, Jiu Li suddenly felt his world spinning, his divine sense was actually being swallowed, and was unable to even take half a step closer to the man.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jiu Li could not help but take a few steps back. His face was pale and his forehead was drenched in cold sweat.


    "Jiu Li, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Jiu Li like that, Qiong Yu''s expression became serious, and he anxiously asked.


    At the side, Ye Tianqiong and Xia Qingsong both had ugly expressions on their faces. With Jiu Li''s strength, he actually received such a severe injury to the primordial spirit, which caused them to have no choice but to take him seriously.


    "In Xia Yao''s mind, there is a strand of soul intent protecting that person. That person is extremely powerful, and even my soul consciousness was swallowed by him, unable to approach him."


    Jiu Li opened her mouth and said everything she saw, yet she could not find out who that person was.


    Hearing what Jiu Li said, Ye Tianqiong and the rest tensed up. To be able to absorb another person''s soul force, that was something that no ordinary person could do.


    "Could it be Ying Tianxiong?"


    "Xia Yao was saved by him, and he had the ability to do such a despicable and shameless thing."


    Qiong Yu frowned, and looked towards Ye Tianqiong as he warned him in a low voice. In their eyes, only Ying Tianxiong was the most suspicious one, so Qiong Yu''s suspicion was not without reason.


    "Even if it is him, we must first ascertain whether Xia Yao''s life is truly in danger."


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he looked at Xia Yao, then took a step forward, in the hall, only his cultivation was stronger, his strength was the highest.


    Therefore, Ye Tianqiong wanted to personally take a look, because Xia Yao was, after all, the person who had expended the last bits of his life''s vitality to save and he naturally could not let Ye Ling''s efforts go to waste.


    Ye Tianqiong placed his hand on top of Xia Yao''s head and directly used his own primordial spirit to enter Xia Yao''s mind. When he found the person Jiu Li was talking to, he actually felt a strong wave of energy undulations.


    The person in front of him was sitting cross-legged and not moving at all. His entire body was shrouded in a black mist, making him look extremely mysterious.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why did he appear here?"


    Ye Tianqiong did not dare to act rashly, since he had already learned from his mistake and avoided the same fate as before, he would naturally not go near the mysterious man.


    "Not entering the underworld, for me!"


    "I am the Lord of the Netherworld. Her life is under my control, so I will naturally be in charge."


    Ye Tianqiong opened his mouth to ask, only to hear that the mysterious man in front of him, was not hiding his identity, and had directly reported on his background.


    "The Lord of the Netherworld?" When Ye Tianqiong heard it, his expression instantly changed greatly.


    The Master of the Underworld, the leader of the Underworld Realm''s three monarchs, was a fellow who was second only to the King of Hell. It was said that the Master of the Underworld was in charge of the Underworld and could control the cycle of reincarnation.


    After knowing the background of the other party, Ye Tianqiong did not dare make a move rashly. The Yellow Springs master''s terror was definitely not child''s play, the head of the Underworld Realm s had a position that was above one person and below tens of thousands of people.


    "Dare I ask, how long is this woman alive?" Ye Tianqiong frowned, looking at the Master of the Yellow Springs opposite him, he asked.


    "That depends on when Pluto appears."


    "Since Pluto has set his eyes on this girl, he will naturally not let her go so easily. I am waiting here to deal with Pluto, you should understand my intentions."


    The Lord of the Netherworld answered every question without hiding anything. He knew Pluto''s personality and he also knew that Xia Yao was Pluto''s weakness.


    "Good one, Ying Tianxiong!"


    "It''s true that you lied to my grandson, and it''s also true that you used Xia Yao. If it wasn''t for this old man being on guard, you would have really been tricked by him!"


    Ye Tianqiong was extremely furious. It was true that Xia Yao had resurrected, but Ying Tianxiong had actually summoned the Lord of the Netherworld and left it in Xia Yao''s body, waiting for an opportunity to take action.


    Ye Tianqiong did not continue to linger. Even if Xia Yao was still alive, he was still a puppet, and it was unknown how long he would last.


    Ye Tianqiong opened his eyes, his expression extremely gloomy and cold. When Jiu Li, Qiong Yu and the rest saw that Ye Tianqiong was safe and sound, they could not help but be curious.


    "Senior Ye, do you know where that person came from?"


    Xia Qingsong couldn''t wait, and took the initiative to ask first. This matter was related to his daughter, so as his father, he naturally cared a lot.


    "Yes."


    "That is the Lord of the Netherworld. Your daughter won''t be able to live for long."


    Originally, Ye Tianqiong did not want to say it, but he had to be cautious about this matter, which was why he told Xia Qingsong directly so that he did not have to hold too much hope.


    "The Lord of the Netherworld?"


    Xia Qingsong''s face turned pale white, upon hearing this name, he felt as if the sky had fallen and the earth had crumbled. He looked at his own daughter Xia Yao''s stupefied face, and his heart felt as if it was being twisted by a sword.


    Qiong Yu, Jiu Li''s expression were extremely solemn. He obviously knew who the master of the Yellow Springs was, but he never would have thought that the person who left behind in Xia Yao''s mind, would actually be the head of the Nether Sovereign!


    "Now that the matter has come to this, Xia Yao will stay in my Ye Family for the time being!"


    "Although she hasn''t officially become husband and wife with Ling''er, in the eyes of the world, she has already become this old man''s grandson."


    Ye Tianqiong did not say much and directly looked towards Xia Yao. He silently allowed Xia Yao to remain in the Ye Family, and the reason was mostly because of the Master of the Underworld.

 C737

    "Sun''s daughter-in-law?"


    Xia Qingsong was actually at a loss as to what to do about Ye Tianqiong''s decision, but when Xia Yao approached him, he revealed an astonished expression.


    "Become his woman?"


    Xia Yao revealed a dazed expression, he raised his hand and pointed at the unconscious Ye Ling as he asked Ye Tianqiong.


    Qiong Yu, Jiu Li''s expression was strange, she was not a normal person and there was still the soul remembrance of the Master of the Yellow Springs in her body. If she was by Ye Ling''s side, it was hard to imagine something happening.


    The two of them wanted to dissuade Ye Tianqiong, but this was someone else''s business, they were too embarrassed to speak of it, so the most important thing was, would Ye Ling be able to accept Xia Yao?


    "Reasonable!"


    "In any case, my daughter became like this because of Ye Ling, and since she''s still alive, it''s natural for her to become the grandson of your Ye Family."


    Although Xia Qingsong had some worries in his heart, he was still very satisfied with Ye Tianqiong''s decision. His daughter being alive was naturally a good thing, but as a father, he was also very worried.


    However, since Ye Tianqiong advocated keeping his own daughter, he naturally had no objections. Instead, he was eager to let Ye Tianqiong take responsibility and let Ye Ling make up to his own daughter.


    "You don''t agree?" Ye Tianqiong did not care about Xia Qingsong, and turned to look at the foolish Xia Yao, asking for her opinion.


    "I don''t know either ¡­" But I really want to be with him. "


    In the face of Ye Tianqiong''s question, Xia Yao actually started panicking a bit, and her face flushed red. She wanted to reject it, but felt that she was reluctant to do so.


    "Seems like she still has Ye Ling in her heart." Qiong Yu shook her head and laughed bitterly. Even though Xia Yao''s memories had been erased, her heart was still very normal.


    Jiu Li frowned, he shook his head and chose to remain silent, he had no right to interfere in matters like this, but the affection Xia Yao had for Ye Ling, was not something that could be faked.


    With this matter settled, Ye Tianqiong carried Ye Ling in his arms and brought him out of the hall. Qiong Yu and Jiu Li looked at each other strangely, and then left the Ye Family.


    Xia Qingsong did not leave, the matter had just settled down, he naturally had to wait for Ye Ling to wake up safely before he could leave.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Southern Martial Continent, northern border.


    This place was relatively remote, with mountains and rivers covering an area of 100 li. It was also the closest place to the Three Great Roots, belonging to the outskirts of the Southern Martial Continent.


    After Leng Xingyu and Xue Sihai left the Ye Family household, the two of them came here as they stood on top of the mountain with serious expressions on their faces, as if they were waiting for someone.


    "This Ying Tianxiong, what f * cking Nether Sovereign is he being returned with?"


    "He''s actually speaking up for the Ye Family, being fiendish to us, and even wanting us to wait here for so long?"


    gnashed his teeth, his response to Tianxiong was filled with dissatisfaction. When the Ye Family was fighting against Ying Tianxiong, they initially wanted to use him to make Ye Tianqiong look bad, but they did not expect that this Ying Tianxiong would actually elbowed them out.


    "Don''t forget, this is the Nether Sovereign."


    "Even if Gu Tianxun sees him, we have to be polite. What can you and I do to him?"


    Xue Sihai smiled bitterly and shook his head. In his heart, he was also unsatisfied, he had only accompanied them on the boat, it was difficult for him to even jump out, and this was also because of their helplessness.


    "So what if you''re a Nether Sovereign?"


    "Look at how he, Ying Tianxiong, is wagging his tail at Ye Tianqiong.


    Leng Xingyu hated Ying Tianxiong to the bones, so when no one was around, he bravely vented the anger in his heart.


    "That''s true." Hearing what Leng Xingyu said, Xue Sihai nodded his head in agreement.


    "Then what do you want to do with him?"


    When Xue Sihai nodded, a cold voice suddenly sounded, which frightened Xue Sihai so much that his expression changed.


    "How is it? When my ancestor comes out of seclusion, he will definitely kneel in front of me! "


    Leng Xingyu mistakenly thought that Xue Sihai was the one who asked the question. She was immediately angered and opened her mouth to respond to the stranger''s question.


    Hearing that, Xue Sihai''s eyes actually opened wide, his legs trembling, looking at Leng Xingyu at the side, using all his might to look, wanting to remind Leng Xingyu.


    However, Leng Xingyu''s face was filled with anger, he looked at the two hands in front of him who were tightly knitted, completely immersed into his fantasy, and did not care about Xue Sihai who was at the side.


    "What big words you have there!"


    Xue Sihai was burning with anxiety, but when he was panicking in his heart, the voice suddenly sounded again, followed by a burst of cold wind that blew across his face. Xue Sihai was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground paralyzed.


    "Humph!" You don''t believe me? "


    "Once my Leng Family''s ancestor comes out of seclusion, who else would my Leng Family be afraid of?"


    Leng Xingyu frowned, and turned to look at Xue Sihai, but after he finished speaking, he saw that Xue Sihai was perspiring profusely with a look of being scared out of his wits, only then did Leng Xingyu realize that the person who was talking to him was not Xue Sihai.


    Whoosh!


    Leng Xingyu''s face paled. Suddenly, the air around him shook, and a blood light shone down from the sky, and the Six Hell Coffin appeared around Leng Xingyu.


    Leng Xingyu''s sweat poured down like rain. When he saw the Six Netherworld Coffin appear, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. He kneeled on the ground with a thump, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Just as Leng Xingyu was panicking to the extreme, a tall figure directly appeared in front of him.


    "Nether Sovereign ¡­?" Leng Xingyun saw that the person in front of him was none other than Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong. He almost couldn''t even speak.


    "This Sovereign hates people who are blabbering behind his back the most."


    "Seems like your Leng Family Lord''s tongue is really long. Do you need me to fix it for you?"


    Ying Tianxiong''s face was cold, his smile was evil as though he was eating a human, he stared at Leng Xingyu and asked.


    "Calm down Nether Sovereign."


    "It was just an accident on my part, why would the Nether Sovereign fuss about it with me?"


    Leng Xingyu was terrified, he anxiously cupped his fists and begged Ying Tianxiong, the discontent in his heart had instantly disappeared and was replaced by fear.


    "Humph!"


    "Isn''t your Leng Family Ancestor very powerful?"


    "Don''t you want This Sovereign to kneel and beg for forgiveness?"


    "Come! Find your ancestor, or I''ll shatter your soul! "


    Ying Tianxiong laughed wickedly, his eyes turning as red as blood. He looked very sinister, and actually caused Xue Sihai, who was at the side, to be nearly scared out of his wits.


    "This...?" Leng Xingyu''s expression changed greatly. Facing Ying Tianxiong''s threats, he was actually speechless, and did not know how to beg for his forgiveness.


    Just as Leng Xingyu was in a state of extreme fear and unable to calm down, Ying Tianxiong had actually stepped towards him, causing Leng Xingyu to instantly become flustered.


    "Don''t!"


    "Nether Sovereign, let''s talk properly. My Leng Family is very helpful to your Underworld Realm, you can''t treat me like this?"


    Leng Xingyu was unresigned in his heart, and hurriedly explained to Ying Tianxiong. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to become enemies with Underworld Realm.


    "Are you threatening This Sovereign?"


    "If you don''t call out your Leng Family''s ancestor, you can go and die. Then, this sovereign will personally pay you a visit!"


    Ying Tianxiong had steeled his heart to make things difficult for Leng Xingyu. He knew that the ancestor of Leng Family had not passed away in meditation, but wanting to appear here was simply a pipe dream.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ying Tianxiong was laughing sinisterly, Leng Xingyu suddenly flew into a rage and directly rushed towards Ying Tianxiong, wanting to gain the upper hand.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing Leng Xingyu''s attack coming at him, Ying Tianxiong was enraged. He suddenly raised his hand and struck the air, with the black and white cyclones actually releasing the Qi of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Leng Xingyu was directly sent flying. Blood flowed out of his mouth, and his right arm instantly shriveled up as his life was taken away by Ying Tianxiong in an instant.


    "What?" Leng Xingyu''s face was as white as paper as he stared wide-eyed at his right hand. Seeing that his arm had been crippled, his flesh and blood dried up, his vitality completely sucked away, he asked, "Is this the power of reincarnation?"


    "Humph!" You still have eyes. "


    "To dare to disrespect this sovereign, I shall send you into the cycle of reincarnation today!"


    Ying Tianxiong snorted coldly, his expression was solemn and cold. When he stepped forward, the black and white energy in his palm quickly rotated, erupting with a terrifying power of reincarnation, it directly flew towards Leng Xingyu.


    Leng Xingyu''s face was pale white. Facing the power of reincarnation, he had no chance of fighting back.


    "You''re the one who''s forcing me!" Facing the life and death crisis, Leng Xingyu was not willing to sit still and wait for death. Gritting his teeth, his entire body erupted with a piercing blue light as a ray of light suddenly flew out from his body.


    "Whiz!"


    The light flew out, transforming into a silhouette. This person was actually a woman. Her features were blurry, but the aura she exuded was extremely terrifying.


    "Patriarch, please save me!"


    Seeing her shadow appear, Leng Xingyu actually directly asked her for help. So this woman was the patriarch of the Leng Family.


    Boom!


    The illusionary woman appeared. She waved her delicate hand and a streak of blue flame shot across the sky. It easily pierced through the reincarnation vortex and quickly closed in on Ying Tianxiong.


    Ying Tianxiong''s expression abruptly changed as he retreated at top speed. His right hand was white and his left hand was black. Seeing the burst of profound light, he suddenly waved his palm to meet the blue colored flame.


    Bang!


    Followed by a loud bang, the light scattered everywhere, and the terrifying explosion spread out in all directions.


    Puff!


    Ying Tianxiong vomited blood and was sent flying. Before he could even stabilize himself, a mysterious woman appeared before him. She waved her jade-like hand and a wave of extremely cold energy struck Ying Tianxiong''s body.


    "Ah ¡­!" Ying Tianxiong instantly cried out miserably. His body felt as if it was being hacked into ten thousand pieces. His entire body was covered in ice, causing him to be unable to move in the slightest.


    "This... is he the ancestor that Leng Xingyu spoke of? " Xue Sihai was dumbstruck. Seeing the mysterious woman appear, the dignified Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He did not even have the slightest chance to retaliate.


    Ying Tianxiong let out a miserable cry but Leng Xingyu had a cold smile on his face as he felt extremely satisfied in his heart. If he was not forced into a corner, he would not have easily activated the soul imprint left behind by the ancestor in his body.


    Just as Ying Tianxiong was screaming miserably, the surrounding Six Nether Coffins exploded. The blood coffin opened wide and in the next instant, all the blood clothed Rankers attacked at the same time, pouncing towards the Leng Family Patriarch like wolves and tigers.


    As the mysterious woman saw the Six Netherworld Coffin coming at her, blue light began to gather around her body as ice shards condensed. As the Six Netherworld Coffin approached, the mysterious woman suddenly waved her arm.


    Sou sou!


    The surrounding icicles flew out in an instant like a storm of pear blossoms. The experts of the Six Netherworld Coffin were unable to evade the attack.


    Puff puff puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere in the air. The Six Hell Coffin was riddled with holes from the icicles and fell to the ground, completely unable to move.

 C738

    Bang bang!


    The Leng Family Patriarch was unstoppable.


    Nether Sovereign was defeated, the Six Hell Coffin was severely injured to the end, and their bodies were riddled with holes. Facing the Leng Family Ancestor, it was as if they were empty, unable to withstand a single blow.


    Xue Sihai revealed a face of shock, he had already been at a loss of what to do. The dignified Underworld Realm Lord, was actually like an ant in front of the mysterious woman.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Leng Xingyu laughed out loud. The arrogant and overweeningly arrogant Ying Tianxiong had become his prisoner in the blink of an eye. He naturally felt relieved.


    "You are the Leng Family''s Ancestor, Leng Wushuang?!" Seeing Leng Xingyu mocking her, Ying Tianxiong gnashed his teeth as he asked the mysterious woman standing in front of him with a low voice.


    In his eyes, Leng Family Ancestor was a man, but could be considered to be the woman in front of him, so how could she be the ancestor of Leng Family?


    "Why?"


    "Is this sovereign not worthy?"


    The mysterious woman responded to his question with an ice-cold voice. Her aura fluctuated between high and low, revealing a pair of eyes that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    Ying Tianxiong heard the woman''s tone and his expression suddenly froze. He fiercely clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Since you are the patriarch of Leng Family, you should know that to join hands with my Underworld Realm, you have to be obedient to us Underworld Realm."


    "Humph!" "You sure have a big mouth!" Hearing Ying Tianxiong''s words, Leng Wushuang actually snorted coldly, as if Underworld Realm was not enough for her to fear.


    Ying Tianxiong''s face turned ugly. Since the other party had admitted that he was Leng Wushuang, he did not believe that this girl did not know the consequences of offending their Underworld Realm.


    "Ancestor, kill this fellow."


    "In any case, Underworld Realm and I have already offended them. Is there a need to show them any mercy?"


    Leng Xingyu strode to the front of Ancestor Leng Wushuang, and with a cold expression, he glowered at Ying Tianxiong. He wished that he could just kill this person and wash away the humiliation he had suffered before.


    "Are you the Patriarch, or am I the Patriarch?" Leng Wushuang suddenly turned his head to look at Leng Xingyu, his voice cold and filled with displeasure.


    Hearing the ancestor''s words, Leng Xingyu''s face changed, she immediately lowered her head, not daring to look Leng Wushuang in the eye. Then, she looked at Ying Tianxiong and gritted her teeth.


    "Truly a dog relying on its own power."


    "With you in charge of Leng Family, I really don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    Ying Tianxiong stepped forward and looked at Leng Xingyu with a sneer on his face. He simply couldn''t stand Leng Xingyu''s arrogant appearance and his actions were even more despicable and shameless than the Underworld Realm.


    "You ¡­ You better keep your mouth shut, don''t think that we won''t dare to kill you! "


    Ying Tianxiong was already a prisoner, yet he still dared to be so arrogant, humiliating and looking down on him. This made him grind his teeth in hatred, if not for the presence of Ancestor Leng Wushuang, how could he swallow his resentment?


    "Brother Leng, don''t be rash."


    "Our enemies are Pluto and the Ye Family. Why do we need to go against ourselves?"


    Xue Sihai''s expression was odd. He looked at Ying Tianxiong, and decided to bite the bullet and step forward. Their Xue Family still relied on Underworld Realm for support, so they naturally could not become enemies with him just because he was unhappy for a moment.


    "Xue Sihai, my Leng Family is an overlord of a region after all. Why should I lower myself to the Underworld Realm?"


    "I am not you. I was born with a soft bone, so I have to follow the orders of the Underworld Realm wherever I go."


    Leng Xingyu had a sly smile on his face as he looked at Xue Sihai who was deliberately mocking and ridiculing him. Since Xue Sihai was standing by the side of the Underworld Realm, he would naturally not be polite.


    "You ¡­?" Their Xue Family was the incarnation of the Underworld Realm, a bloodline that was left behind from an ancestor. Naturally, they were bound to be together with the Underworld Realm.


    "What a living thing."


    "Do you think that just with Leng Wushuang, you can contend against my Underworld Realm?"


    "Leng Xingyu, you are truly a frog in the well. If you anger me, I will immediately raze your Leng Family to the ground and disappear from Nine Dragons Sky Domain!"


    Ying Tianxiong slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Leng Xingyu with a savage smile on his face. Right after, he suddenly turned into a black shadow, and like a breeze whistling through the air, approached Leng Xingyu in an instant, brandished his fist and charged towards Leng Xingyu''s face.


    Leng Xingyu''s expression changed abruptly. Facing Ying Tianxiong''s attack, he was actually unable to dodge. Ying Tianxiong''s speed was extremely fast, and with his strength, he was unable to dodge.


    Boom! *


    Ying Tianxiong threw out a punch, and just as he was about to succeed, Leng Wushuang, who was standing right in front of Leng Xingyu, suddenly waved her jade hand, blocking Ying Tianxiong''s punch.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ying Tianxiong''s expression froze. The right fist he swung out was actually frozen in midair, only to see a blue light appearing in Leng Wushuang''s hand, instantly freezing him in ice, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    "To be able to injure someone in front of this sovereign, you must be tired of living!"


    Leng Wushuang shouted angrily as his eyes widened and a cold light exploded outwards. The burning ice in his left hand appeared in an instant as he raised his hand and smashed it towards Ying Tianxiong.


    Ying Tianxiong''s face changed, his eyes were filled with fear. Facing Leng Wushuang''s killing move, a ray of starlight suddenly flew out from Ying Tianxiong''s body, instantly colliding with Leng Wushuang''s attack.


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, Leng Wushuang''s ice flame was completely pushed back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Wushuang was pushed back, the blue light around his body actually flickered, and a face that was as beautiful as a fairy appeared from within the blurry image.


    "Ruyan?" In the distance, the moment Leng Xingyu saw the face of the ancestor, he was stunned. He immediately recognized that the person who wore that face was his big brother''s daughter, Leng Ruyan.


    Hearing Leng Xingyu''s call, Leng Yueshuang''s appearance was instantly enveloped by the blue light. It was like a veil, preventing Leng Xingyu from seeing it clearly again.


    "He... Was I wrong? "


    "But the ancestor''s appearance is indeed extremely similar to Leng Ruyan''s?"


    Leng Xing revealed a suspicious look, his heart was in a mess because he did not know that Leng Ruyan was still alive, and the ancestor in front of him was just a substitute.


    "The ancestor of the Leng Family is a true person, and he is actually a beautiful lady with a beautiful country?"


    He couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise at the retreating Ying Tianxiong because Leng Wushuang was extremely enchanting. Even if it was a man, he wouldn''t be able to remain calm.


    "How dare you!"


    "Don''t even think about being disrespectful to me. The person who acted just now should be the Lord of the Netherworld, the leader of the Three Sovereigns, Yin Jiuquan!"


    Leng Wushuang was surprised, his voice was like thunder, the void trembled, and his eyes that were exposed, flickered like stars, staring straight at Ying Tianxiong, unexpectedly revealing the Master of the Yellow Springs.


    Just now, the starlight that flew out from Ying Tianxiong''s body was extremely powerful, and was not something Ying Tianxiong could do. That was why Leng Wushuang was sure of it.


    "Hmm?" Ying Tianxiong was shocked, following that, he narrowed his eyes and revealed a sinister smile. When he looked at Leng Wushuang, a ray of black light suddenly surfaced from within his body, and a figure slowly walked out, directly appearing in front of Leng Wushuang.


    When Leng Xingyu saw the person who appeared, his face immediately went pale from fright. That person was the leader of the three Monarchs of the Underworld Realm, the "Yin Jiuquan" who was called the master of the Yellow Springs!


    "Leng Wushuang, you still look the same."


    "But your body ¡­" It seems to be very weak, but is this not due to your personality? "


    With the appearance of the Yellow Springs master, he unexpectedly revealed a sinister smile. His body was quite hair-raising, but he was skinny like a log. His face was sallow yellow, and his disheveled appearance gave people a sense of dread.


    Looking at Leng Wushuang opposite of him, Yin Jiuquan actually saw through Leng Wushuang''s inadequacies. He had long known Leng Wushuang and had even exchanged blows with him before, so it was natural that he could tell that Leng Wushuang''s current condition was far from what it used to be.


    "Humph!" Hearing what Yin Jiu Quan said, Leng Wushuang actually snorted, the Qi around his body became unstable, and he looked to be extremely angry.


    "You dare to leave the Underworld Realm?"


    "Yin Jiuquan, don''t forget the promise you made to us!"


    Leng Wushuang did not bring up his own matters. Instead, he looked at Yin Jiuquan and warned him.


    Back then, when Pluto was in tyranny, the three leaders of the Underworld Realm were forced to surrender. As for Yin Jiuquan, he was unwilling to be used by Pluto.


    At that time, Yin Jiuquan promised that he would never step out of Underworld Realm. Now that Yin Jiuquan actually broke his promise, Leng Wushuang naturally had to take this opportunity to attack.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Leng Wushuang, you really can''t forgive me?"


    "Now that Pluto has appeared, do you think I can still sit?"


    "Also, those old things clearly knew that Pluto had appeared again, but they all cowered before him. Don''t tell me that I still have to wait for Pluto to return to the Underworld Realm and take power before I attack him?"


    Yin Jiu Quan frowned, his expression was extremely ugly, his laughter was cautious, he glared at Leng Wushuang, and his tone actually had a hint of accusation.


    "Nether King has been reborn, that is the will of the heavens!"


    "He hasn''t awoken yet, so even killing him would be futile. On the contrary, it would increase his awakening speed."


    "You, Yin Jiuquan, barged into this place. You are provoking us. How could I allow you to do that?"


    Leng Wuqing shouted in a low voice, his voice was terrifyingly cold. Looking at Yin Jiuquan, he actually wanted to kill him.


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    "Leng Wushuang, do you think you are still the Leng Wushuang of before?"


    "My elder brother has always been at his peak state. With your current strength, what ability do you have to be so arrogant here?"


    Ying Tianxiong frowned, and revealed a sneer at Leng Wushuang, and directly opened his mouth to humiliate and look down on him.


    Leng Xingyu''s face was pale white, fear rising in his heart. Yin Jiuquan and Ying Tianxiong were both Underworld Realm''s most powerful experts, yet they had appeared at the same time, so how could he calm down?


    Leng Wushuang stood there and did not say a word. A pair of ice-cold eyes stared straight at Yin Jiuquan. The current her was just as Ying Tianxiong had said. Her current strength was simply unable to contend against Yin Jiuquan.


    "Damn it!"


    "If my glazed calyx is still here, how could I allow myself to be so vexed!"


    Leng Wushuang cursed silently in her heart. Her primordial spirit was damaged and her body was not herself, so it was naturally difficult for her to unleash her true strength. That was why she thought of the glazed calyx.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Leng Wushuang did not say anything, Yin Jiuquan actually laughed, and turned around to return to Tianxiong''s body, then opened his mouth to call out to him.


    Ying Tianxiong heard it, but he did not hesitate. Looking at Leng Wushuang who was standing opposite of him, he shook his head, then turned and flew off into the sky, not caring about whether Leng Wushuang agreed or not.

 C739

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Night descended, and the bright moon appeared in the sky.


    Inside the Southern Martial Continent, in the Ye family mansion, a figure stood Ye Ling''s courtyard. This person had a petite stature and was dressed in green.


    She was Xia Yao, and even though the Ye Family had given her a name, she did not know who she was, or why she was reluctant to let go of that person.


    Seeing that the inside of the courtyard was brightly decorated and brimming with joy, yet the inside of the house was completely dark, Xia Yao hesitated, wondering if he should enter that closed door.


    Inside the house, Ye Ling was currently experiencing the pain of a life or death struggle. Because he had forcefully used the Nine Colored Heaven Thunder, his vitality had been damaged and the mana in his body had been severely depleted.


    If not for his strong physique, the protection of the Xue Wuya, and the ability of the Bloodthirsty Lotus to regenerate, he would have been burnt to ashes by now.


    In order to save Xia Yao, he had used up all his remaining life force, causing his life force to be completely exhausted.


    Ye Ling sat cross-legged on the ground, red light flickering inside his body. The Bloodthirsty Lotus was helping him recover his blood energy while his own primordial spirit was fast asleep.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to lose consciousness, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly flew out and looked at Ye Ling with a serious expression.


    "Pluto has Nine Revolutions, but you have Nine Lives." The Xue Wuya looked at Ye Ling and actually said something inexplicable.


    But, just as the Xue Wuya finished speaking, it raised its hand and waved. The Buried Skies Coffin appeared in mid air and released a blinding light that enveloped Ye Ling.


    Following that, the Xue Wuya walked out and directly flew into the inner part of the Buried Skies Coffin. Streams of blood light directly dropped down and wrapped Ye Ling''s body, turning him into a blood cocoon.


    The blood stained energy from inside quickly rushed into Ye Ling''s body, and above him, Buried Skies Coffin''s coffin lid suddenly opened, and a blood hand extended out from inside and suddenly pressed onto Ye Ling''s head.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The unconscious Ye Ling suddenly screamed out, the blood light surrounding his body, instantly merged with his body, his shriveled up body quickly expanded.


    Having lost his blood energy, he instantly recovered. At the same time, his vitality also recovered rapidly, and with the help of the blood hands, Ye Ling''s injuries finally recovered.


    Outside the door, Xia Yao suddenly heard a miserable cry from inside the room, and his confused face instantly tensed up and filled with fear.


    Xia Yao clenched her teeth, she was still unable to calm down, she anxiously took a step forward and directly broke through the door, but when she looked into the room, Ye Ling''s entire body was releasing a red light, above her head, there was a pair of blood coffin s, she was scared stiff.


    "Buried Skies Coffin?"


    When Xia Yao looked at Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged, a hoarse and ice-cold voice actually came from within her body.


    When Xia Yao heard the voice, her eyes suddenly widened, but just as she opened her mouth, her body froze in place, as though she was petrified.


    Following that, a black light flew out from between her eyebrows, and transformed into a black robed man who stood in front of Ye Ling.


    He was Yin Jiuquan.


    When Yin Jiuquan appeared, his expression was somewhat ice-cold. As he looked at the Buried Skies Coffin above Ye Ling''s head, greed actually surfaced in his eyes, followed by an evil grin, "I didn''t expect that the Blood God''s most precious Buried Skies Coffin would actually be in this kid''s hands."


    Yin Jiuquan was slightly surprised. Who didn''t know the great name of the Blood God?


    Seeing the Buried Skies Coffin taking the initiative to help Ye Ling heal, Yin Jiuquan shook his head, and then directly walked towards Ye Ling, raising his hand to grab the Buried Skies Coffin.


    "Whiz!"


    Before the big hand of Yin Jiuquan could approach the Buried Skies Coffin, a blood arrow flew out from the Buried Skies Coffin and struck on Yin Jiuquan''s palm.


    Puff!


    Yin Jiuquan''s palm was punctured. A stream of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Thump! Thump!


    Yin Jiuquan retreated, his expression turned extremely cold. He stared at the Buried Skies Coffin and asked, "There''s someone inside?"


    "Scram!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Without waiting for Yin Jiuquan to react, an angry shout suddenly came from inside the Buried Skies Coffin. Following which, the Xue Wuya slowly walked out from inside the Buried Skies Coffin, looking at Yin Jiuquan with a face full of killing intent.


    "Blood god?" The moment Yin Jiuquan saw the Xue Wuya, his expression changed drastically. He quickly retreated and said, "How are you still alive?"


    "Ignorant child."


    "Don''t think that just because you control the path of the Yellow Springs, you can see through everything in the world. This old man is not someone you can understand."


    The Xue Wuya sneered, then laughed at Yin Jiu Quan''s ignorance, in his eyes, no one could see through him.


    "You truly are worthy of being called the Blood God. It seems that you have transcended the heavens. Otherwise, how could your name not exist in my Underworld World?" Yin Jiuquan looked upset. He had failed this time.


    "You want to control all living things with a mere Underworld?"


    "You are not qualified! Are you going to let me send you away, or are you going to disappear from my sight? "


    The Xue Wuya bellowed, her expression instantly turning cold. Her blood red eyes stared straight at Yin Jiuquan, but in her heart, she was worried that Ye Ling might be disturbed.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was at a critical juncture. Naturally, he could not be interrupted by Yin Jiuquan, which was why Xue Wuya were so tyrannical.


    Looking at the Xue Wuya in front of him, Yin Jiuquan revealed a sly smile. He suddenly took a step forward and raised his hand, causing a black light to erupt from his palm. It instantly shot towards the Xue Wuya.


    The Xue Wuya frowned, he instantly took a step forward, his fist horizontally across the sky, and a blood-red light shone like the sun, welcoming the attack in an instant.


    Boom!


    A loud bang sounded out like a clap of thunder.


    Puff!


    Yin Jiu Quan spat out blood and retreated. His whole body''s aura was chaotic, and his figure unexpectedly became dim.


    Yin Jiuquan''s face was pale and his eyes were filled with fear. He could tell that the Xue Wuya was indeed not acting.


    Swish!


    The Xue Wuya suddenly took a step forward, a bloody light appearing in its right hand as it launched a palm attack towards Yin Jiuquan.


    Whoosh!


    Violent winds began to blow, and a baleful aura filled the air.


    Yin Jiuquan''s face was ashen. He waved his hand towards the incoming attack. With a loud bang, both of his arms exploded.


    The Xue Wuya on the other side frowned, then suddenly approached Yin Jiuquan. It was extremely fast, and its attacks were even more ruthless and ruthless.


    Puff!


    The Xue Wuya''s giant hand pierced through Yin Jiuquan''s chest.


    Without waiting for Yin Jiu Quan to scream, his own body exploded, transforming into a ray of black light, flying quickly towards Xia Yao.


    Seeing that, the Xue Wuya raised his hand and waved it. The Buried Skies Coffin spat out a ray of blood light and it enveloped Xia Yao''s body in an instant. The black light that was formed by Yin Jiuquan struck the blood light.


    BANG!


    The black light dispersed, and the last wisp of soul remembrance of Yin Jiuquan was directly shattered.


    Yin Jiu Quan disappeared, but the Xue Wuya''s body was much dimmer, he frowned as he looked at Xia Yao, then immediately turned and flew back into the Buried Skies Coffin and disappeared.


    Ye Ling''s room recovered its calmness, the Buried Skies Coffin returned to Ye Ling''s body, and even if Xia Yao, who had been fixed in place, regained her freedom, she still stood there in a daze without moving.


    As for Ye Ling, his body was currently recovering and although the life essence in his body was not saturated, he looked to be in his twenties or thirties again.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Early morning of the second day, Ye Ling who was sitting cross-legged on the ground finally opened his eyes. A ray of red light emerged from his body, and with a bang, a terrifying wave of air exploded out, shaking the house.


    However, Xia Yao, who had been standing in the room the whole night and hadn''t moved, felt the incoming wave of air, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back before realizing that she was still alive.


    "Xia Yao?" The awakened Ye Ling, after feeling that there were no major problems within his body, was just about to get up when he saw the living Xia Yao. He hastily stood up and walked forward.


    When Xia Yao approached her, she actually backed off quickly with a look of fear on her face. It was because she felt unfamiliar with Ye Ling that she reacted instinctively.


    Ye Ling hid back into his hiding and his expression suddenly became serious. Looking at the cowardly Xia Yao in front of him, Ye Ling could not help but think of what Ying Tianxiong had said.


    "Did she really forget me?" Ye Ling had always owed Xia Yao a lot in his heart, but now, he wanted to make it up to them.


    "Are you my man?" Just as Ye Ling was feeling a little sad in his heart, Xia Yao who was standing opposite him actually asked a question about the mentally weak wind.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling was startled, for a moment he did not know how to answer Xia Yao''s question.


    "Are you hesitating?"


    "You don''t like me. Your eyes are full of pity for me. You are pitying me."


    Ye Ling was embarrassed, and didn''t know how to reply. The opposing, was actually asking her back every single question, as if everything that Ye Ling was thinking, was nowhere to be seen in front of her.


    Ye Ling''s old face was flushed red, and he had been clearly seen by Xia Yao. This made him blame himself in his heart, and he had looked at Xia Yao for a long time, not knowing how to explain himself.


    "Then are you still willing to stay with me?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Ling still couldn''t help but ask Xia Yao in the end. He really wanted to know if the current Xia Yao had any feelings for him.


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Xia Yao actually looked at Ye Ling, and two streams of tears flowed down unwittingly, following that, he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to! But my heart hurts. "


    Seeing Xia Yao''s expression and hearing everything she said, Ye Ling''s heart instantly ached. Ye Ling looked at Xia Yao with tears in his eyes. The unwillingness in his heart caused him to directly extend his hands and embrace Xia Yao.


    He himself had truly let Xia Yao down, and the only thing he could do now was to let Xia Yao be happy and forget about the past.


    Ye Ling hugged Xia Yao, the two of them revealed sad expressions, they nestled together, but did not say anything.


    "Ye Ling, quickly return to the sect!"


    Just as Ye Ling had not calmed his emotions, in his mind, he suddenly heard Sect Leader Qiongyu''s summons.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became gloomy, the Sect Leader Qiongyu had personally sent a sound transmission to him, then something big must have happened.


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling had no choice but to push the absent-minded Xia Yao away from his embrace, and then said with a serious face while looking at Xia Yao: "I must immediately rush back to Sky Dragon Sect, I can''t accompany you anymore."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Xia Yao''s expression became a little dejected. She had just managed to find a trace of warmth, but Ye Ling had already extinguished it.


    Xia Yao raised his head, looked at Ye Ling, and lightly nodded as he said softly, "Go! I also want to be alone for a moment. When you return, I will give you a definite answer. "

 C740

    Xia Yao''s words made Ye Ling feel uneasy.


    However, the Xia Yao in front of him looked extremely serious, and he had no choice but to hurry back to Sky Dragon Sect. Under the pressure of the current situation, Ye Ling could only choose to agree.


    After that, Ye Ling immediately turned around and transformed into a ray of starlight, flying up into the night sky, and instantly disappearing from Xia Yao''s line of sight.


    Xia Yao looked in the direction that Ye Ling left with tears in her eyes. Her expression was filled with sadness and reluctance, but facing her current appearance, she found it hard to accept.


    "I hope you and I will not meet again." Xia Yao endured the pain in her heart and closed her eyes, choosing to forget everything that had happened. Since it no longer existed, she naturally wouldn''t force anyone else, and even more so wouldn''t feel wronged.


    Her heart was inexplicably unwilling to part with him, letting her know how much she liked Ye Ling. However, in Ye Ling''s eyes, there was no true love, only regret and sympathy.


    Therefore, even if she had Ye Ling before, she would choose to give up. This was not what she wanted, so there was no need to make things difficult for Ye Ling in order to fulfill her unfulfilled wish.


    The clouds and the wind had dimmed, making him look sad and sorrowful.


    Xia Yao turned around and directly left Ye Ling''s courtyard, disappearing into the black curtain of night.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Nine Dragons Sky Continent.


    The Sky Dragon Sect was in a mess.


    Ever since Feng Yiming had been reborn, both Li Changsheng and the unknown had pursued him at the same time. However, after a day, both Li Changsheng and the people chasing Feng Yu had returned wounded.


    Right now, the Dao was not clear and he could not go into seclusion.


    Li Changsheng''s life was at stake, and he was currently in a life and death situation.


    When the two of them returned, it caused the people of Sky Dragon Sect to become uneasy. The Nine Revolutions Dark King was so terrifying that the two great elders of Sky Dragon Sect were injured and returned.


    Currently, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li were both at a loss for what to do, and they even found out the whereabouts of Feng Yu from unknown sources. They even found out that the Underworld Realm''s door had quietly appeared before their eyes.


    Now that the situation was urgent, the appearance of the Underworld Realm''s door meant that the Underworld Realm and the Nine Dragons Sky Domain were unhindered. If the Underworld Realm took the opportunity to advance, the Sky Dragon Sect would definitely face an unexpected calamity.


    At this moment, within the Clear Sky Palace.


    The sect elders were all waiting for their orders once again. The matter regarding Pluto had to be resolved as soon as possible, and the Underworld Realm door had to be sealed so that the peace of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain could be guaranteed.


    "Why is this Ye Ling not here yet?"


    "Exactly, this calamity is related to him, Ye Ling!"


    "Humph!" The most hateful thing is that Feng Yu the King of Hell is still my Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple! "


    "..."


    The elders in the hall all opened their mouths to retort, but this time, the face of the Sky Dragon Sect was completely swept away, and everything was thanks to Ye Ling and Feng Yu.


    Hearing that the people in the hall were extremely furious, Sect Leader Qiongyu frowned, his face was gloomy. He could not suppress the matter, it was urgent, and he could not hide anything.


    "Why are you guys complaining here?"


    "Who can predict this? If you guys have the ability, you don''t have to use it here. You can go and find the Nine Revolutions Dark King to fight to the death. "


    Jiu Li frowned, his face was gloomy and cold, seeing that everyone directly scolded him, in his eyes, these people were all cowards and cowards, even though they were all resentful towards death, but no one took the initiative to request for orders.


    Hearing Jiu Li''s words, everyone in the hall was at a loss for words, although they were unhappy in their hearts, but Jiu Li stood out and no one dared to go against him.


    While everyone was in silence, a figure appeared outside the hall, he was Ye Ling who had rushed back in a hurry.


    When Ye Ling saw that everyone in the hall had gathered, his expression became extremely ugly, and they were all staring at Jiu Li, Ye Ling frowned and stepped into the hall, but the moment he did, everyone in the hall suddenly looked at him with ill intent.


    Ye Ling''s heart froze as he felt the enmity in everyone''s eyes. He actually felt like he was being besieged from all sides.


    When Jiu Li and Qiong Yu saw that Ye Ling had appeared, they looked at him with grave expressions. Now that everyone was gathered, they naturally wanted to hear his opinion.


    Everyone was very clear about the relationship between Feng Yu and Ye Ling, not to mention that Ye Ling was a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Disciple Ye Ling greets Master! Greetings, Junior Master Jiu Li! "


    Ye Ling stepped into the hall, his expression cold and strict, he cupped his fists and bowed to Qiong Yu.


    "Yes."


    "Get up first. Master has something to ask you."


    Qiong Yu nodded his head, then spoke out, with a strange expression on his face, he warned Ye Ling in front of everyone.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling did not ask any further, but nodded his head and stood inside the hall, looking at Qiong Yu while waiting for a question.


    "How do you want to deal with Feng Yu?"


    "Feng Yu''s strength has increased tremendously. Even your Grand Master and your Senior Master have both returned from their injuries. Right now, he is on fire."


    Qiong Yu frowned deeply, and said out the matter of Feng Yu in a low voice. In his eyes, if Ye Ling still wanted to continue leading the way in the Sky Dragon Sect, then he had to make a decision.


    "Also, the Underworld Realm''s Door appeared near our Sky Dragon Sect. This could very well be the actions of those Nether Sovereign s, and their goal is also Feng Yu."


    After Qiong Yu finished speaking, he suddenly opened his mouth to remind her. With regards to the matter regarding the Underworld Realm, he wanted to see how Ye Ling would handle this matter.


    Hearing everything that Qiong Yu and Jiu Li said, Ye Ling was extremely shocked. He did not know that Li Changsheng was injured, but the Underworld Realm''s Gate had actually appeared in Nine Dragons Sky Domain?


    This was definitely not child''s play.


    When the Underworld Realm''s door opens, the Underworld Realm will definitely advance in large numbers, and at that time, the Nine Dragons Sky Domain will not be able to have any peace.


    Feng Yu''s matter was even more troublesome, if Feng Yu were to use the Underworld Realm''s Gate and return to the Underworld Realm, he would definitely transform into the King of Hell, counting on the rest of the Underworld Realm''s people.


    Therefore, Ye Ling was also terrified in his heart, but he did not understand why Qiong Yu and the rest had to wait for him to make this decision.


    "May I ask Master what you want to do with this matter?" Ye Ling did not reply rashly, but frowned and asked Qiong Yu.


    "Master wants you to bring someone with you to capture Feng Yu and bring him back to the Sky Dragon Sect. As for the door to the Underworld Realm, I will be taking care of it with your uncle master Jiu Li."


    This was entirely everyone''s decision, because all of this was caused by Ye Ling. Since Feng Yu was Ye Ling''s brother, even outsiders would not be able to do anything to him, which was why he handed over this thorny matter to Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he instantly understood why Feng Yu had called him back in such a hurry.


    The grudge between him and Feng Yu should have been resolved by him, but the extent of Feng Yu''s current strength was not something he could control or compete with.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling felt that his strength was not enough to fight against Feng Yu, so he needed some help. And in his heart, he already had a suitable candidate for that.


    "Ye Ling, do you still need to hesitate?"


    "That''s right, the reason why Sky Dragon Sect''s reputation has been tarnished is because of that brother of yours."


    "Feng Yu, don''t be the Young Sect Master. Get the hell out of Sky Dragon Sect!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was actually hesitating, some of the elders in the hall were angered, and all opened their mouths to berate Ye Ling. Their tone were extremely unkind, and did not give him any face at all.


    In their eyes, the reputation of the sect was great, and as the number one sect of Nine Dragons Sky Domain, it naturally could not be destroyed just for the sake of others.


    Ever since Ye Ling had entered the sect, many things had happened, causing all the people and gods in the sect to be angry, and they were extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling.


    "Sect Master, there are many talents in my Sky Dragon Sect. We should indeed consider replacing Young Sect Master Ye Ling''s position."


    And the person who spoke had quite the prestige in the Sky Dragon Sect. His name was'' Fang Hong '', and he was in charge of large and small matters of the Sky Dragon Sect, and was even the head elder of a sect, as well as a core disciple of a sect.


    "Hmm?" Qiong Yu frowned, his expression unsettled. Seeing Fang Hong making use of this chance to cause trouble, he naturally understood Fang Hong''s intentions.


    "Elder Fang Hong is right!" My Sky Dragon Sect has people who can replace us without him, Ye Ling! "


    "Yes!" This old man has heard that there''s a person under Elder Fang Hong. This person has outstanding talent, and is also a genius amongst the Successor Disciples, most qualified to replace Ye Ling? "


    Hearing Fang Hong''s suggestion, one of the many elders nodded in agreement, looking straight at Qiong Yu to remind him that he had high hopes for Fang Hong''s disciple.


    Fang Hong, who was in the hall, had a complacent look on his face, revealing a look of contempt as he looked at Ye Ling, his head held high and his chest held high.


    Ye Ling frowned and touched his nose. Hearing that someone was flattering Fang Hong and flattering him, he really wanted to see who Fang Hong was instead of him.


    , who was standing at the top of the hall, had an extremely ugly expression on his face. Facing the jeering of the elders, Qiong Yu caused him to feel extremely impatient, she was very clear on Ye Ling''s strength, even if Fang Hong was a genius, he would still not be able to compare to Ye Ling.


    "Humph!"


    "You guys are really whimsical. Which one of you can fight against Feng Yu?" Or is it that ability you all talk about that can replace Ye Ling? "


    "Even my master was unclear and Junior Master Li Changsheng was severely injured, yet you still dare to anxiously want to replace Ye Ling and re-establish a new Young Sect Master?"


    Qiong Yu did not speak, but a sneer appeared on Jiu Li''s face as he revealed a disdainful look at the people below the hall, and deliberately started to mock them.


    "This...?"


    Once Jiu Li''s words came out, the people below the stage all started to blush. Fang Hong''s face turned red, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Jiu Li, are you thinking too highly of him, Ye Ling?"


    "Even the Grand Elder is not a match for the Nine Revolutions Dark King, Feng Yu. How could he, a Ye Ling, have the strength to fight against Feng Yu?"


    Fang Hong looked at Jiu Li and directly questioned him in front of everyone. Everyone knew Ye Ling''s cultivation level at first glance; with his cultivation of the Sixth God Realm, how could he bear the heavy responsibility of killing the King of Hell?


    Qiong Yu''s expression congealed, he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when he remembered the terrifying power of the Blood God in Ye Ling''s body, he chose to stay silent.


    Moreover, the reason why Qiong Yu let Ye Ling take action against Feng Yu this time around was because he wanted to borrow the Blood God''s power from Ye Ling''s body.


    "Humph!" It''s none of your business whether or not we''re Feng Yu''s match! "


    "If he, Ye Ling dares to agree, then he naturally has a certain amount of confidence, and at the very least, he is much stronger than you cowards."


    Jiu Li suddenly snorted, he glanced at the people in the hall coldly and directly spoke to mock and humiliate them.

 C741

    The people in the hall were not satisfied, they wanted to cripple the position of Young Sect Master Ye Ling, who stood out and shouted at them angrily, only to see them fall silent.


    Facing the impeachment of the elders, Ye Ling was calm and composed. Looking at the Fang Hong in front of him, Ye Ling smiled but did not say a word.


    But now that someone was targeting him, making it difficult for Qiong Yu, he would naturally not sit still and allow himself to be humiliated and belittled by others.


    "Elders, you are targeting me, Ye Ling, do you know how you all want to settle this?"


    "Also, I will naturally be in charge of the matter regarding Feng Yu! If you want to make use of this opportunity and find someone to challenge me, then I, Ye Ling, will not take it on myself with the help of a ranker from the Young Sect. "


    Ye Ling opened his mouth and his voice was like thunder, intimidating everyone present. He had a cold smile on his face as he looked at Fang Hong and the others who spoke, looking rather domineering.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, everyone had a strange look on their faces. Ye Ling''s words were obviously meant to provoke them, everyone was clearly able to see Ye Ling''s strength.


    "It''s true that the experts are involved in this matter, but you must also have both good will and bad will. If I were you, I would abdicate and give up my position to ensure the reputation of the sect and the safety of my disciples."


    Fang Hong laughed coldly as he turned his head to look at Ye Ling. He threatened Ye Ling in front of everyone and did not give Ye Ling any leeway to retaliate, his attitude extremely resolute.


    "That''s right!" "I agree with Elder Fang Hong''s suggestion."


    "I also agree, Ye Ling does not have the qualifications to continue taking on the role of Young Sect Master."


    "..."


    When Fang Hong''s words came out, the elders in the hall all stood up in agreement. From the looks of it, they were determined to force Ye Ling to abdicate and give up his position.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely heavy, the Sect Leader Qiongyu was frowning, it was difficult to make a decision on the current situation.


    Jiu Li''s face turned ugly. He tried to protect Ye Ling many times, but he did not show any emotion on his face, as this made it difficult for him to get down from the tiger''s back. Helpless, Jiu Li turned around to look at Qiong Yu. Now, he could only count on Qiong Yu to open his mouth and resolve the situation.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand and rubbed his nose, seeing that the rest of the people were extremely dissatisfied with him, he naturally did not explain any further, and looked at Qiong Yu who was in the hall.


    Facing the gazes of the crowd, Qiong Yu felt a lot of pressure. On one side was his own disciple, and on the other side was a lot of elders of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Humph!" Is there even a need to think about it? "


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall turned solemn, someone suddenly snorted from outside the hall. A white-robed elder dashed into the hall as if he was flying, causing a strong gust of wind to blow out with shocking sword intent that pushed everyone back in the blink of an eye.


    Qiong Yu, who was standing above the hall, was startled, seeing the appearance of the man, his face immediately turned green, because the man was actually Jian Lingtian, one of the three Great Clan Elders!


    "Why did he suddenly appear?" Jiu Li frowned, his expression was gloomy and uncertain. Ever since the ceremony, Jian Lingtian had been in closed door cultivation and had not come out, but now he had suddenly appeared, which made him feel that something was amiss.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, as she faced Jian Lingtian. She actually felt an extremely intense killing intent, and at this moment, Jian Lingtian revealed a fist full of sharp eyes, looking at her.


    The current Jian Lingtian was clearly more terrifying than before, the sword intent in his body made people shudder, the Spirit Qi he gave off was extremely tyrannical.


    "Senior Jian Lingtian?"


    Everyone was shocked, Jian Lingtian''s sudden appearance caused a commotion, only to see Fang Hong smiling without a word, looking at Jian Lingtian as he cupped his fists and bowed, as though he already knew that Jian Lingtian would appear.


    "Is Sect Master Qiong Yu unhappy that this old man has appeared?" Jian Lingtian looked at Qiong Yu who was at the top of the hall, and immediately frowned.


    When he came, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li did not come to pay his respects. He frowned with an ice-cold expression and directly asked, with a cold tone.


    Hearing that, Qiong Yu''s face turned dark, he slowly got up, cupped his fists and bowed to Jian Lingtian: "Sword master, please calm your anger, why did you suddenly come out of seclusion?"


    "Humph!"


    "I have to ask you why I''ve come out of seclusion."


    "Right now, both my big brother and second brother are heavily injured and the Sky Dragon Sect is in an even more chaotic state. If this old man does not come out, who will take charge of the situation?"


    Jian Lingtian frowned, and spoke with a stern voice, his voice was extremely cold, as though he was blaming Qiong Yu, and looking down on him.


    After he finished speaking, Jian Lingtian directly stepped onto the stage and sat on the stage, as he did not care about whether Qiong Yu agreed or not at all.


    Qiong Yu''s face turned ugly, she was so angry that her face turned white. No matter what, she was still the leader of a sect, yet Jian Lingtian treated her as a decoration.


    Jiu Li''s eyes became cold, and when he looked at Ye Ling, he immediately asked: "Is the sudden appearance of Uncle-Master about Pluto?"


    "That''s right!"


    "This old man is here for Pluto."


    "Now, the entire Sky Dragon Sect is complaining and blaming Ye Ling for being in his place. He did not seek trouble and allowed the reputation of the Sky Dragon Sect to be tarnished, and is even acting as the accomplice of the tiger, thus he does not have the qualifications to continue being the Young Sect Master."


    Jian Lingtian looked at Ye Ling, and when he squinted his eyes, a red light flashed across his eyes. He had long been dissatisfied with Ye Ling, because during the ceremony, Ye Ling had killed one of his own, Jian Xiong.


    "Great Master is enlightened!" Hearing what Jian Lingtian said, Fang Hong and the few elders immediately cupped their fists and complimented.


    In the hall, Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly. Facing Jian Lingtian''s punishment, he found it hard to swallow down his resentment.


    "Then how does Uncle-Master want to deal with this matter?"


    "He, Ye Ling, is also a victim. If we force this crime on him, wouldn''t that be a little too unfair?"


    Qiong Yu stood out, looked at Jian Lingtian and asked solemnly, at the moment, only he could excuse Ye Ling, and he would not watch as Jian Lingtian took the chance to harm Ye Ling.


    "Good question."


    "Since this old man has made a decision, I will naturally not be unfair!"


    "The Nine Revolutions Underworld King, Feng Yu, was brought into the Nine Dragons Sky Domain by Ye Ling, and it was even more so because of him that he entered the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "However, is also a victim, but he''s also a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect. This matter naturally requires him to take responsibility until the end, so this old man gave him two choices. He would relinquish the throne and assist the sect in capturing Feng Yu. Second, if he wants to keep the position of Young Sect Master, he has to convince everyone, and he has to issue a military order, to kill Pluto Feng Yu with all his might, and if he fails, he will pay with his life! "


    "What?"


    When Qiong Yu heard what Jian Lingtian said, his expression immediately changed. This was undoubtedly forcing Ye Ling and Feng Yu to their deaths, and even more so, wanted to take the opportunity to kick Ye Ling out of Sky Dragon Sect.


    With such a ruthless and merciless method, Qiong Yu had no choice but to admire Jian Lingtian. On the surface, it sounded like he was unselfishly giving evidence, but in reality, it was incomparably sinister.


    Jiu Li''s face was filled with anger, but there was nowhere for him to speak. What Jian Lingtian had said was flawless, it was truly hateful.


    "Great Master is wise!"


    "Yes!" The Great Master''s words are very fair, we agree! "


    "..."


    Fang Hong and the rest of the elders nodded in agreement. Jian Lingtian''s two suggestions naturally made them submit to him wholeheartedly.


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly, but he did not say anything, since the matter could not be changed, he would not waste his breath.


    Even if it was Jian Lingtian, he was prepared to personally settle the matter between the phoenix feathers.


    "Ye Ling, do you have any objections?" Seeing that everyone nodded in agreement, and seeing that Qiong Yu and Jiu Li did not say anything, she directly looked at Ye Ling and asked.


    "Disciple agrees."


    "Everything will be decided by the Grand Elder."


    Ye Ling cupped his fists and nodded, looking at Jian Lingtian, his eyes revealing a gloomy and cold look.


    "Alright!"


    "This old man will wait for you, Jia Yin. I hope you live up to your Young Sect Master''s name!"


    Jian Lingtian nodded his head slightly, following that, he squinted his eyes and revealed a sly smile, looking at Ye Ling for reminder. In his eyes, Ye Ling was simply courting death.


    Ye Ling did not waste his breath, he suddenly turned and walked out of the hall. Since everything had been decided, he did not hesitate any longer.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had left, Jiu Li frowned, but he quickly chased after him out of the hall and stood in front of him.


    "Junior Master Jiu Li?"


    "Is there anything else?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, but suddenly he blocked his path, he was curious, because Jiu Li had a strange expression on his face, as though he had something important to inform him.


    "Ye Ling, Feng Yu''s strength isn''t that powerful."


    "Your Grand Master also doesn''t know that he was not injured. That was done by the Underworld Expert."


    Jiu Li looked at Ye Ling with a solemn expression, and then quietly told him the truth.


    "What?" Junior Master Jiu Li, only the three Nether Sovereign s have the power to fight against Master, could it be that the Nether Sovereign is the culprit? "


    When Ye Ling heard this, he could not believe it. It was simply impossible for the Nether Sovereign to help Feng Yu, but they wished that they could kill Feng Yu and stop Pluto from returning to the Underworld Realm.


    "You don''t know this."


    "The Underworld Realm is not the only one that is powerful. Hades must have his own methods to be able to control the Underworld Realm. Besides, the experts under Hades are as numerous as the clouds, and they are all loyal to Hades."


    "The two Supreme Elders were actually injured by the two protectors of the King of Hell, who were on par with the lord of the Yellow Springs, Yin Jiuquan. They were also Nether King''s right-hand men, and they hoped to bring the King of Hell to the Underworld Realm."


    When Jiu Li said this, his expression tensed up. He did not joke around, the reason why Cerberus was so terrifying was not because he could cover the sky with one hand, but because the powerhouses beneath him were all loyal to Pluto.


    Hearing everything that Jiu Li had said, Ye Ling''s heart was also in turmoil. Now that he was not the only one facing this attack, Feng Yu felt that he had been put in a very passive position.


    "If you need help, I can go with you."


    In his eyes, Ye Ling''s problem with him was also Jiu Li''s problem. After all, Ye Ling was someone that he, Jiu Li, had set his eyes on, and since he had a bloodline, he naturally had to take care of Ye Ling.

 C742

    Outside the Clear Sky Hall.


    However, Jiu Li felt that this reminder from Jiu Li was extremely thorny. Feng Yu had made it difficult for him to deal with the situation on his own, and now, there was even Pluto who was protecting Ye Ling.


    In the face of Jiu Li''s good intentions, Ye Ling''s heart was rather gratified. Seeing Jiu Li directly clasp his hands and bow, he said, "Thank you, Junior Master Jiu Li. I will think of a way to deal with this, don''t worry, Martial Uncle. "


    Seeing that Ye Ling had made his decision, he did not say anymore, as she believed in his ability, nodding her head slightly, he turned and returned to the hall.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and began to leave. This time, he was facing the Underworld Realm, so he needed help, and that was why he thought of Emperor Huang.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Half a day later.


    After Ye Ling returned to the Ye Family household, he did not immediately look for Emperor Huang, but instead returned to his own courtyard. When he entered, he saw Xia Qingsong and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong standing in the courtyard.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but frown. When he stepped into the courtyard, he saw Xia Qingsong and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong raise their heads and look at him at the same time.


    "Ye Ling, why did my Yao''er suddenly disappear?"


    When Xia Qingsong saw that he had returned, he immediately revealed an angry look and quickly charged towards Ye Ling while shouting out.


    "Xia Yao is missing?" Hearing what Xia Qingsong said, Ye Ling suddenly froze in place, his face revealing a look of loss, and his heart feeling inexplicably sad.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    Xia Qingsong angrily rushed over, she stood in front of Ye Ling with an extremely furious expression, staring angrily at Ye Ling as she questioned him loudly.


    "Ling''er, what happened? "Where did you go?"


    Ye Tianqiong was also unable to remain calm. He knew very well that Xia Yao had a soul remembrance from the Master of the Underworld, and now that Xia Yao had gone missing for no reason, he was actually worried that Xia Yao had suffered under the hands of Yin Jiuquan.


    "I... I really don''t know. " Faced with Xia Qingsong''s questioning, Ye Ling was also at a loss for what to do. Seeing Xia Qingsong directly play around, he suddenly thought of the time when they had separated from each other, about Xia Yao''s expression and words.


    "Grandfather, Ling''er went to the Sky Dragon Sect, and Xia Yao should have disappeared at that time." Ye Ling looked at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and his heart was filled with panic.


    "Sky Dragon Sect?" Ye Tianqiong frowned. He had just recovered his strength and immediately went to the Sky Dragon Sect. This was not a simple matter at all.


    "Pfft!"


    "You''re not going to stay with my daughter properly, and you actually left her here by herself. Her disappearance must have something to do with you! You have to give me this explanation!"


    When Xia Qingsong heard her, he was immediately enraged. Xia Yao was already delirious and had forgotten about the past, yet Ye Ling actually dared to make her stay behind, it would be weird if she was not!


    "I ¡­?" Ye Ling was tongue-tied. Facing Xia Qingsong''s angry scolding, he actually had nothing to say. He could only blush and endure Xia Qingsong''s anger.


    "This old man thinks that Xia Yao left on his own."


    "Ling''er doesn''t even know the reason. Why is Xia Family Lord being so overbearing?"


    Ye Tianqiong''s face became ugly. Seeing how unreasonable Xia Qingsong was, how could he be so presumptuous towards Ye Ling, his grandfather naturally could not bear it.


    "She left by herself?" Xia Qingsong frowned, Ye Tianqiong''s words were reasonable, but who could prove it?


    Ye Ling who was right in front had a serious look on his face, his grandfather''s words had reminded him, he looked around, but did not see any traces of fighting or wind, and then looked at the opened door, still showing that he left.


    "Why did she leave?" Ye Ling was puzzled, but he had not thought about Xia Yao''s feelings. Now that Feng Xia Yao had lost everything and she had chosen to leave quietly, naturally, she did not want to make things difficult for Ye Ling.


    "No way!"


    "Even if we have to turn the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain upside down, I still want to find Yao''er."


    Xia Qingsong was unable to remain calm, he raised his head and glared at Ye Ling, and then left hurriedly. As Xia Yao''s father, how could he watch his own daughter leave?


    After Xia Qingsong left, Ye Tianqiong frowned, looking at the silent Ye Ling, he shook his head and sighed, then chose to leave.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A light breeze blew through the empty courtyard.


    Feeling the desolate atmosphere in the courtyard, Ye Ling was stunned in place, all he could think of were Xia Yao''s figures.


    He had always thought that he had let Leng Ruyan down, and now that Xia Yao had appeared, it caused his inner world to completely collapse.


    The strong him couldn''t help but shed two streams of tears. Xia Yao was naturally doing this for him, and he decided that even if he had to find the ends of the earth, he had to find Xia Yao.


    Because, at this moment, he couldn''t help but think of Xia Yao. Moreover, he had truly fallen in love with Xia Yao, and he would rather be selfish than to lose a woman who did not seek anything in return to him.


    After a long while, the sky gradually darkened, and the cold wind blew, cooling Ye Ling''s heart. Currently, Ye Ling was too concerned about him and had lost his way.


    Just as Ye Ling was unable to forgive himself for this, a figure suddenly appeared outside the courtyard behind him. This person was Emperor Huang who had been in closed-door cultivation the entire time.


    After the last battle with Gu Tianxun, Emperor Huang''s life was hanging by a thread.


    After a period of hibernation, his old face was glowing once again. He had returned to his thirties or forties. Only his white hair remained unchanged.


    His appearance was like a light breeze, there was no aura in his body, he stood outside the courtyard and looked at Ye Ling who had lost his soul, but did not speak.


    It was only when it was deep into the night that Ye Ling woke up. When he thought that he still had matters to attend to, he anxiously turned and left.


    "Emperor Huang!"


    When Ye Ling saw Emperor Huang standing outside the courtyard, he was startled. After that, he widened his eyes and looked at Emperor Huang, but he could not feel the energy being transferred into Emperor Huang''s body.


    "Could it be that Emperor Huang''s cultivation has recovered?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he could not see through Emperor Huang''s cultivation, even if Emperor Huang was standing in front of him, he would not be able to sense Emperor Huang''s existence.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I''m here?" Seeing Ye Ling looking at him, Emperor Huang was actually stunned into silence.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, what do you mean by that?" Ye Ling''s question puzzled him, but he knew that Emperor Huang would never come here to be bored.


    "The appearance of the Underworld Realm''s Gate gave me a bad omen."


    Emperor Huang said, his tone was gloomy, and then he walked towards Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling immediately understood what Emperor Huang meant. The Underworld Realm''s Gate was extremely dangerous to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, which was why it disturbed Emperor Huang from his cultivation.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, what do you want to do with this matter?" He knew what Emperor Huang was worried about, and he was also afraid that the Underworld Realm would take the opportunity to rebel.


    "Seal the Underworld Realm''s Gate, and prevent Pluto from returning to the Underworld Realm!"


    Faced with Ye Ling''s inquiry, Emperor Huang immediately revealed what he was thinking. He knew that the purpose of the Underworld Realm''s Gate appearing this time, was to welcome Pluto.


    "What Senior Emperor Huang said is exactly what I want."


    "This time, I need Senior Emperor Huang''s help. I want to completely get rid of all my grudges with Feng Yu, and not let Pluto return to Underworld Realm."


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. What Emperor Huang had said matched what he really wanted to do, and he needed Emperor Huang''s help.


    The Emperor Huang in front of him was even stronger than before. Although he did not know how strong Emperor Huang was, he believed that the current Emperor Huang was even more afraid than before.


    The two nodded at the same time and left the Ye Family in the middle of the night.


    According to what Ye Ling had heard from Jiu Li, the Underworld Realm''s Gate was located at the boundary between the Nine Dragons Sky Continent and the Xue Family which were in control of the Eastern Sun Continent.


    Furthermore, they were extremely close to the Xue Clan, and Sky Dragon Sect suspected that the Xue Clan had already mutinied, which was why they were mustering such a large force.


    Therefore, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon also took action at the same time, heading straight in the direction of the Eastern Sun Continent.


    Along the way, Ye Ling had learned about it from Emperor Huang, and now that Emperor Huang''s cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Primordius Dao Lord, his breakthrough was just around the corner.


    When Ye Ling heard about it, he was extremely shocked. Although Emperor Huang had survived, his cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds. This was undoubtedly the greatest help to him.


    Moreover, his Blood Demon''s cultivation was also raised by a thousand li. He trained in the Ye Family''s forbidden grounds, obtaining an endless amount of Evil Qi, making his cultivation level so high that he could chase after Emperor Huang.


    At this moment, Ye Ling could be considered to be at ease. Without Feng Yu and Huan Xiong, he still had Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon, so he was not alone.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the border of the East Mountain and Sea, there was an endless expanse of mountains.


    There was a mountain that towered between the clouds. On the mountain peak, Feng Yu sat cross-legged on the ground, and the black aura around her body roiled.


    While he was making a ruckus in the Ye Family, he had nearly lost his life due to the Xue Wuya''s heavy injuries. If it wasn''t for Xia Qingsong killing him and all of them being affected by the Immortal Phoenix''s power, he wouldn''t have been reborn again.


    At this moment, the aura of death emanating from the phoenix feather was extremely terrifying, and the aura of death shocking. Furthermore, his cultivation base had broken through the Primordius Dao Sovereign and entered a brand-new domain.


    In this domain, how many people were stuck at the Honorable Stage of the Primordius Dao and could not be surmounted? This domain was called the "Eight Desolations Heavenly Sovereign", which meant that it held a supreme status.


    This realm was also established during the ancient era. Anyone who stepped into this realm would be considered invincible and be considered an emperor.


    It was precisely because the Five Emperors had stepped into this realm and become known as'' Emperors'' by everyone present. That was the reason why the Five Emperors were known as the Five Emperors.


    Right now, Feng Yu had already stepped into this realm. Although he was only at the fourth level, he was already an unrivalled genius. This caused his strength to soar even higher.


    Sou sou!


    Feng Yu was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes tightly shut. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of him, appearing in front of him in an instant.


    The two of them had extremely ugly and hideous appearances. One was tall and the other was short. The taller one was skinny and the shorter one was fat. The two of them had extremely high cultivations, both surpassing that of the Eight Desolations Ascendant.


    Above the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sovereign was the Sovereign Domain. The two of them were peerless experts who had stepped into the "Heaven Martial Sovereign" realm and were on par with the Underworld Realm''s Three Sovereigns.


    They were the two protectors who had been heavily injured, including Li Changsheng and Ming Dong. The taller one was called "Ghost Cry" and the shorter one was called "Divine Roar".


    "Pluto, the door to the Underworld Realm has been closed. This subordinate has no way of getting close."


    Weeping Ghost''s expression became serious as he looked at Feng Yu. He cupped his hands and bowed to her, before solemnly reporting to Feng Yu.

 C743

    On the peak of the mountain.


    Ghostly wailing cupped his fists and bowed towards Feng Yu, showing extreme respect for Feng Yu, and directly reported to the Underworld Realm''s door.


    The Ghost Cry and God''s Howl, as underlings of Pluto, naturally took on the responsibilities of being Pluto''s right-hand man.


    When they sensed that the King of Hell''s Seventh Cycle and the Hades'' will was about to awaken, the two of them teamed up to open the Underworld Realm''s door, wanting to greet Feng Yu.


    However, because they did not know where Li Changsheng was currently chasing Feng Yu, they coincidentally met him. Due to their battle with the two unknown people, they delayed their return to Underworld Realm.


    This was the reason why the Nether Sovereign had noticed them and closed the Underworld Realm''s Gate first, preventing them from returning to the Underworld Realm. Only then did they return to report the details to Feng Yu.


    Hearing the ghost cry, Feng Yu, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. A dark coldness flashed across his eyes as the aura within his body suddenly erupted.


    Upon seeing this, the Ghost Cry and God''s Howl both retreated quickly. Their faces revealed fear as they looked at Ye Ling, not daring to make a sound. They understood Pluto''s temper too well, so they did not dare offend him.


    "If I can''t even do this little thing properly, how could I trust you?"


    Feng Yu revealed a pair of sinister eyes as he looked at the two of them. His voice was extremely hoarse, scaring the two protectors to the point that their faces were as white as paper. Their bodies actually trembled.


    "Calm down, milord."


    "It was your subordinate who did the wrong thing," he said. "However, we are completely loyal to you. Sir, please investigate this clearly!"


    The Ghost Cry and God''s Howl were both terrified, each of them quickly cupped their fists towards Feng Yu to clarify their innocence. They had followed Pluto for so long, but never had the intention of betraying Pluto.


    "Kid, don''t go too far!"


    "These two people are my trusted aides for many years, if you want to return to Underworld Realm safely, you can only rely on them."


    Faced with the ghostly wails and divine howls of the two, before Feng Yu could speak, a cold voice sounded out from within his body.


    This voice was actually the Hades'' will that had awoken from its slumber within Feng Yu''s body. Because Pluto had just awakened and was still in a weak state, he allowed Feng Yu to take over his body.


    "Humph!"


    "Your father wants you to care?" After living for such a long time with the help of your middle body, you have made laozi homeless and have caused me to be chased by experts. You have become a thorn in everyone''s side.


    If not for his tenacity and tenacity, his will would have long since been devoured by Pluto. Now that Pluto had been sealed so many times, the strength of his will would have been greatly weakened.


    That was why he had the chance to take the initiative. Naturally, he would not be at Pluto''s mercy. Since he had chosen to break off with Ye Ling, he would naturally not allow himself to be manipulated by others.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    After hearing what Feng Yu said, the Underworld King in his body became angry. He was the master of the Underworld Realm, how could he be looked down by others like this?


    "Shut up!"


    "Motherf * cker, if you anger this old man, then we''ll perish together!"


    "Others might not know your weakness, but I know it very well. You''d better be honest with me!"


    When Feng Yu heard this, he actually let out an angry bellow. He was not the least bit afraid of Pluto. Right now, he and Pluto were tied on the same boat, and they were both on the same boat.


    Pluto didn''t continue to speak when he heard Feng Yu''s anger. At this moment, he needed Feng Yu to help him, so he didn''t dare to force Feng Yu into a corner.


    It was just as Feng Yu had said. No one knew of his weakness, but Feng Yu was different. He was Feng Yu, and Feng Yu was him. If they were in the same body, they would naturally exchange blows with each other.


    "My lord, are we loyal to you?"


    "That''s right. Lord, you must believe us. That Yin Jiuquan was the one who sealed the Underworld Realm''s Gate."


    While Feng Yu and Pluto were talking, the ghosts crying and gods howling in fear in front of them. They continuously opened their mouths to vote for Feng Yu''s loyalty, afraid that Ye Ling would not trust them.


    "Enough!"


    "You two bastards, are you done yet?"


    "If you want this noble one to return to the Underworld Realm, you would have to say that the Underworld Realm''s Door is locked. Now that you are saying that the Nether Sovereign is Yin Jiuquan?"


    "Aren''t you very strong? If I kill Yin Jiu Quan, wouldn''t the Underworld Realm''s Gate be opened? "


    Feng Yu pulled back her attention. Seeing the worried looks of the Ghost Cry and God''s Howl, she actually felt that it was laughable. Who the hell is this fellow with Pluto? "It''s so f * cking terrible!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s berating voice, the other two ghost cries and divine wails were stunned. They looked at each other, then looked at Feng Yu with faces full of depression.


    "Pluto, you might not know this, but the power of Yin Jiuquan, who had fused with half of Underworld Realm, is very terrifying."


    "Yes!" "He can control the Underworld World and reach a higher realm. With our strength, we can''t do anything to him unless our lord can recover to his peak and succeed in nine cycles. Only then will we be able to suppress this Yin Jiuquan."


    The Ghost Cry and God''s Howl looked at Feng Yu, both of them feeling troubled in their hearts. Yin Jiu Quan''s power in the Underworld Realm was great, and he was the leader of the three Monarchs, how could the two of them contend against him?


    "Oh? "I never thought that this Yin Jiuquan would still be so powerful." Feng Yu could not help but be shocked when he heard about Yin Jiuquan''s origins. He did not know anything about the Underworld Realm, so he naturally did not know about Yin Jiuquan''s terror.


    It was said that Yin Jiuquan controlled a total of nine levels of the Underworld. Now that he had stepped into the eighth level, if he was able to reach the ninth level, he would be on equal footing with Pluto.


    Therefore, Yin Jiuquan had been trying his best to stop Pluto from returning to Underworld Realm. When he reached the ninth stage, even if Pluto returned to Underworld Realm, he would still not be able to do anything to him.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" When Divine Roar saw that Feng Yu was not angry, he asked with a timid expression.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?"


    "I am still a human and have never been to any Underworld Realm. What''s the use of asking me then?"


    Feng Yu frowned. With his irritable temper, he began to roar again. He simply didn''t have a good expression.


    "This...?" Divine Roar was stunned and his face immediately paled. Facing Feng Yu''s words, he didn''t dare to retort in the slightest.


    "Master, why don''t we enter the Octoterra Divine Region, and take the route to enter the Underworld Realm. Even Yin Jiuquan would not think that we would take a detour?"


    He straightforwardly suggested to Feng Yu. In his mind, other than the Feng Underworld Realm s, only Nether Abyss s of the lower realms could enter the Underworld Realm.


    "Nether Abyss?" Feng Yu''s expression was a little strange. She naturally knew that the Underworld Realm s'' doors had been closed by Emperor Huang, so it shouldn''t be difficult for them to open it.


    Just that, from the lower realms of Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he had to pass through the Sky Path Realm. However, there were people from the Sky Dragon Sect guarding that place, so how could he fall into their trap?


    "No, we should hide for a while. Sky Dragon Sect will not let this go easily."


    Feng Yu immediately shook his head and refused. Although this method was feasible, the danger involved was not something he could predict. Therefore, he would not choose to die. Moreover, he still had a very important matter that he had yet to resolve.


    Seeing Feng Yu refuse, the Ghost Cry and God''s Howl were in a bit of a difficult situation. Seeing Feng Yu''s appearance, they didn''t dare to speak anymore, afraid that they would anger Feng Yu again.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    They were heading to the border region of the East Sun Continent.


    At the junction of this place with the Three Great Regions, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others appeared in the air above. With serious expressions, they looked down at the lofty mountains and lofty ridges below, and felt the faint aura of death that came from above.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is this the place where the Door of Underworld Realm appeared from?"


    The Blood Demon''s temper was a little irritable, he lowered his head and looked around at the surrounding mountains, and looking impatient, he asked Ye Ling.


    "It should be here."


    "I can feel the aura of Feng Yu. She must be in the vicinity."


    Ye Ling frowned. When he looked towards the mountains and seas ahead, he actually caught the presence of Feng Yu, so his expression was a little ugly right now. Feng Yu had followed him for so many years, so with his understanding, he could naturally make out the approximate location of Feng Yu.


    Emperor Huang took a step forward and closed his eyes to feel his surroundings. After a while, Emperor Huang suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and pointed towards the tallest mountain peak above him and said, "They are over there."


    "Oh?"


    "How can you be so sure?"


    When he took the initiative to hear what Emperor Huang had said, he was actually a little doubtful. He then looked towards the mountain peak ahead, only to see that the peak was shrouded in clouds, making it impossible to see above the clouds.


    "I have my ways."


    "Feng Yu is currently there, and there are no more troublesome fellows remaining. If I''m not wrong, they are the King of Hell''s protectors."


    Emperor Huang looked at the Blood Demon and then looked at Ye Ling. His face was gloomy as he said everything he had seen.


    "Pluto''s Left and Right Protectors?"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face became ugly, he did not know that Li Changsheng was defeated by the two of them, so he had no choice but to take it seriously.


    "Ling''er, when are you going to make your move?"


    "Feng Yu is someone who eats outsiders. I would really like to see if he still has any conscience."


    After going through many life and death situations, he more or less had some feelings for them. However, when he found out that Feng Yu had actually done something so heartless and heartless to Ye Ling, he really wanted to slap Feng Yu ruthlessly in the face.


    "There''s no rush, we''ll go find the Underworld Realm''s Gate first." Ye Ling shook his head. Since Feng Yu was here, he was naturally not in a hurry to meet Feng Yu.


    Right now, this was where the Underworld Realm''s Gate was located. He wanted to see if there were any Underworld Expert at the Underworld Realm''s Gate so he could guard against them taking the opportunity to invade the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    Sou sou!


    However, just as Ye Ling finished speaking, the air around him started to ripple, and following that, countless of black arrow rain down like meteors, rushing towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    "This is bad!"


    Emperor Huang was the first to notice it, he shouted in a low voice, then suddenly turned and threw a punch, the white light exploding into a berserk Qi wave, clashing with the incoming arrow rain.


    Ye Ling''s face was as cold as ice. Taking a step forward, he waved his right arm, and lightning shot out of his palm in all directions.


    The blood demon sneered. Its tiger-like body trembled, and a bloody light erupted from its body. It swung its arm, and a blood-red light swept out. The sounds it produced were deafening.

 C744

    Bang!


    The oncoming rain of arrows exploded one after another.


    The sky shook, and a sound that could shake Heaven and Earth rang out.


    Ye Ling and the other two looked serious, all of them had their backs facing each other, looking around the sky, raising their guard, not daring to be careless at all.


    On the distant mountain peak, the expressions of Feng Yu, Crying Ghost, and Crying God changed drastically. At the same time, they hurriedly stood up and looked into the distance as they heard the loud noise.


    "It''s him?" When Feng Yu saw Ye Ling and a few others in the distance, his expression became extremely dark, and he asked, "Why are they here? Who was it that attacked you just now? "


    "Master, it''s Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong. They ambushed Ye Ling and the others."


    The ghost cried as it frowned. It was fortunate that there was someone approaching them, but they did not notice at all.


    "Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong?"


    Ying Tianxiong naturally knew that Ying Tianxiong had come uninvited on the day of Ye Ling''s grand wedding. However, he had congratulated Ye Ling at the time and now, he actually attacked Ye Ling?


    "Master, should we take this opportunity to leave?" Divine Roar''s expression was tense. Since Ying Tianxiong had appeared, Yin Jiuquan was naturally present, so he couldn''t help but worry for Feng Yu.


    "Go?" I want to personally witness Ye Ling die here. Later on, you guys must use all your strength to kill Ye Ling in front of me while Ying Tianxiong is besieging Ye Ling! "


    Feng Yu frowned and laughed as he shook his head. There was someone helping him deal with Ye Ling, so how could he leave so easily?


    In his eyes, with him not having Ye Ling, and Ye Ling not having him, he had already reached the point where he would not stop until he was dead.


    Feng Yu had asked them to assassinate Ye Ling, but they felt that it was a little tricky. If Yin Jiuquan really appeared, they would be in a passive position.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Feng Yu and the rest were staring at Ye Ling and the others in the distance, they saw the sky shake, and six streaks of bloody light suddenly appeared, transforming into streaks of rainbow light as they charged towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Six Hell Coffin?" When Ye Ling saw the six red lights attack him, he frowned and his expression immediately became extremely ugly, because he knew that the person who attacked him was Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon all attacked at the same time, using all their strength to counter the Six Netherworld Coffin.


    A loud sound shook the world, and the terrifying shock wave from the explosion was pushed back layer by layer. In an instant, smoke rose from the sky everywhere.


    Sou sou!


    The Six Netherworld Coffin was pushed back and immediately flew to its surroundings, the tightly-shut blood coffin s opened wide and six blood-clothed men slowly walked out, all of them had sinister expressions on their faces and their bodies reeked of the stench of death.


    "Good heavens!" The strength of these six people are actually all at the eighth level of the Primordius Dao Sovereign? "


    When the Blood Demon saw the Underworld Expert walk out of the coffin, she couldn''t help but feel horrified. The Six Hell Coffin expert was very strong, she couldn''t allow him to underestimate her.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, facing the Six Underworld Coffin Ranker, Emperor Huang''s eyes were filled with killing intent, the Spirit Qi in her body was like a stormy sea, suddenly exploding forth.


    "Ying Tianxiong, since you''ve come, why don''t you show yourself?" Ye Ling''s expression was cold, he looked into the sky and immediately shouted out.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    "Brat, you''re quite bold. You knew that this sovereign had attacked you, yet you still dared to linger here?"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, a streak of black light appeared in the air, instantly transforming into Ying Tianxiong''s figure, floating in midair.


    Ying Tianxiong laughed wildly as he looked at Ye Ling with narrowed eyes. She was Ye Ling''s benefactor, if not for his help, how could Xia Yao have revived?


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely gloomy and cold. Looking at Ying Tianxiong in front of him, he could not help but clench his fists. He had heard from Xue Wuya that this Ying Tianxiong was truly sinister and despicable.


    Although Xia Yao had been saved by Ying Tianxiong, this person had actually secretly kept the soul remembrance of the master of the Yellow Springs, Yin Jiuquan, in Xia Yao''s body. This was all known to Ye Ling only after the fact.


    "My trust in you was in vain."


    "I never thought that a dignified Nether Sovereign like you would actually be so despicable, daring to make a move on Xia Yao."


    Ye Ling looked at Ying Tianxiong, his heart was filled with rage. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been completely befuddled and wanted to save Xia Yao that day, Ying Tianxiong would not have made use of this loophole.


    "Brat, you really don''t know what''s good for you."


    "There is nothing in my favor. Do you think I would agree to help you?"


    "Besides, you are the one who returned with the beauty in your arms. It''s laughable that Feng Yu had always thought that Xia Yao was dead, but he didn''t know that Xia Yao was still alive and well today."


    Ying Tianxiong sneered and looked at Ye Ling with narrowed eyes. He purposely spoke out loud, as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t be able to hear him.


    Actually, Ying Tianxiong knew that Feng Yu was not far away, and he also knew that Feng Yu would definitely not let Ye Ling off easily because of that woman.


    "Xia Yao is not dead?"


    Feng Yu, who was on the summit, had a face full of shock upon hearing Ying Tianxiong''s words. He had personally killed Xia Yao with his own hands, there was no doubt that he was going to die.


    "My Lord, you don''t know. Although Ying Tianxiong isn''t very strong, his Dao of Reincarnation is extremely strange. He can bring the dead back to life and reverse yin and yang."


    Feng Yu was surprised and confused when he heard it. He frowned and told Ye Ling about Ying Tianxiong''s heaven defying methods.


    "The Dao of Reincarnation?" When Feng Yu heard the divine howl, his expression couldn''t help but turn cold. "I didn''t think that Ying Tianxiong would have such ability."


    "Then wouldn''t I have to thank you?" Ye Ling''s face was extremely cold as he looked at Ying Tianxiong with killing intent.


    "Thank me?"


    "This will depend on whether you want your own woman or not!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s cold question, Ying Tianxiong actually sneered, and following that, he waved his hand. A black light appeared and a picture appeared in the sky.


    In the image, a green-robed young woman, her face pale, completely covered in black, floated in the air above a 30,000-meter wide cliff.


    The woman''s tears fell like rain, and her expression was dispirited. Her pitiful appearance made people feel pain in their hearts.


    "Xia Yao?" When Ye Ling saw the girl in the picture, his expression immediately changed. The girl in the picture, was indeed Xia Yao who had disappeared.


    Ye Ling''s heart was raging with anger, his face suddenly turned extremely sinister and scary. Turns out that Xia Yao had fallen into Ying Tianxiong''s hands, this was indeed surprising.


    "This is my granddaughter-in-law?" Seeing Xia Yao''s pitiful appearance, he was actually extremely angry. Although he was unable to attend Ye Ling''s wedding, he had long heard of everything that had happened during the wedding.


    "Bastard, are you f * cking shameless?"


    "A dignified Nether Sovereign is actually bullying a weak girl. This is simply degrading your Nether Sovereign''s name!"


    The Blood Demon roared at Ying Tianxiong. Upon seeing this miserable scene, the anger in his heart burned. This was his grandson''s wife, so naturally, he would not be able to remain calm.


    "Humph!" Underworld Realm is only a dead person, their hearts are like stones, how can they know the word shameless? "


    Emperor Huang snorted coldly, he took a step forward and looked at Ying Tianxiong, and suddenly waved his hand, his fist turned into a rainbow, instantly striking towards the scene in the sky.


    Boom! *


    The image was shattered in the blink of an eye, and the terrifying aura instantly gushed towards Ye Xiwen like fireworks in the sky.


    Emperor Huang squinted his eyes with a face as cold as ice. Ying Tianxiong had deliberately created such a scene to disturb Ye Ling''s mind, making him think that he was guilty of an evil crime that he should be punished for.


    Regardless of whether the scene was real or fake, Ying Tianxiong did not have any good intentions. Furthermore, Feng Yu was right in the distance, and Emperor Huang believed that Feng Yu had also seen everything.


    "Where is Xia Yao!?"


    Just as Emperor Huang was suspicious, a roar came from the distance suddenly. The roar was like thunder, shaking the entire sky.


    After which, the dark clouds in the distance surged as they swept towards Qin Wentian. The overwhelming scene was extremely shocking.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat ice-cold. That voice just now had come from Feng Yu.


    "Bastard, you really dare to appear?" Blood Demon was astonished. He looked at the dark clouds in front of him, only to see a black-clothed phoenix feather instantly appearing in front of him.


    Feng Yu was not the only one. Underworld King appeared behind Feng Yu, with his protectors'' ghostly wails and divine wails. They all stood behind Feng Yu, looking down coldly at Ying Tianxiong.


    When Ying Tianxiong saw this, he was not surprised. Instead, he gave a surprised smile and shook his head, "How laughable. The two of you actually like the same woman at the same time. Who do you think I should tell?"


    "Bastard!"


    "Ying Tianxiong, if you dare spout nonsense again, I''ll tear you apart!"


    Feng Yu was in a violent mood, and before Ye Ling could say anything, he immediately scolded angrily. His eyes glowed with a bloody light, and the black aura around his body stirred, giving off an extremely terrifying and evil aura.


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "Right now, you are not Pluto. Don''t talk big in front of me!"


    "Without merging with the" Yin Gloomy Pearl ", you can forget about reaching the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower!"


    Ying Tianxiong frowned as he sneered at Feng Yu. Although the Nine Revolutions Dark King made him afraid, he knew a big secret.


    Only by fusing with the Underworld Realm''s "Yin Gloomy Pearl" would they be able to fully recover. That was why they had closed the door to the Underworld Realm, making it difficult for Feng Yu to return to his position.


    Hearing Ying Tianxiong''s words, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others were stunned. Ying Tianxiong''s words undoubtedly reminded them that as long as Feng Yu did not return to Underworld Realm, they would not be able to become the true Pluto.


    "Yin Gloomy Pearl?" Ye Ling frowned. Looking at Ying Tianxiong''s expression, it seemed that this object was extremely important to Feng Yu. Otherwise, why would Feng Yu be silent and not deny it?


    "Ying Tianxiong, don''t you dare be impudent!"


    "Nobody can stop Pluto''s awakening. Don''t think that you can do anything to us just by closing the Door of Underworld Realm!"


    The Ghost Cry stood out and looked at Ying Tianxiong with an imposing and intimidating aura. Its voice was rather tyrannical, and the terrifying aura it emitted was completely above Ying Tianxiong''s!


    "Ying Tianxiong, you are a wise man. It''s best if you submit to Hades immediately. In the future, you will have a chance of survival. Otherwise, you''ll be doomed forever!"


    The Divine Roar stood out and looked at Ying Tianxiong''s half-smiling face. He actually wanted to make a response to Tianxiong, because not only would they be able to easily enter the Underworld Realm, they would also be able to save some time.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "What kind of joke is this?"


    "I, Ying Tianxiong, am not stupid. Do you think you can return to the Underworld Realm?"


    Ying Tianxiong laughed as he shook his head, revealing a look of contempt. He suddenly waved his hand and sent out a black light that floated in midair.

 C745

    "Hu ¡­!"


    The instant Ying Tianxiong lifted his hand and shot out a black light, a terrifying aura instantly exploded forth.


    Following which, a yellow river hung in the sky, emitting a faint light. Inside, however, there was a decapitated corpse and a thick aura of death.


    "The Road to River Styx?"


    Emperor Huang was shocked, seeing that the yellow river had appeared, he actually called it the Yellow Springs.


    That''s right!


    This was the Underworld Realm''s path to the Yellow Springs, and was also the only way to go straight to hell.


    There are nine rivers of stars above, and next week there will be nine underworld underworld undersprings. The two may be the same, but they are different. The underworld underworld underworld underworld springs are the home of the undead, where hatred, cruelty, and murder are the main forces.


    Emperor Huang did not want to enter hell and see the Yellow Springs, but the sudden appearance of the Yellow Springs made Emperor Huang feel uneasy. He knew that the Yellow Spring Dao was controlled by the leader of the three Sovereigns, Yin Jiuquan.


    The appearance of the Yellow Springs meant that Yin Jiuquan would appear as well. He was an expert that was second only to Pluto and also a terrifying person that controlled source of all evils.


    Both Huang Quan and Jiu You were the strongest powers in the Underworld Realm, and Yin-Jiuquan relied on the way of the Yellow Springs Dao to establish his foothold in the Underworld Realm. On the other hand, Pluto was in charge of Jiu You, as well as of the criminal law, deprivation and adjudication, and his power was even more terrifying.


    Just as Emperor Huang cried out in shock, the expressions of Ye Ling and the Blood Demon changed. They had only heard of the Yellow Springs, but they had never seen the real one.


    Right now, the Yellow Springs Society was only the tip of the iceberg in front of them. Even so, the aura they were emitting was enough to make them feel as if they were suffocating.


    In the sky, Feng Yu''s expression was gloomy and uncertain. As he felt the appearance of the Yellow Springs Dao, he actually had an anxious and restless feeling, as if he had a strong aversion to the Yellow Springs Dao.


    Ying Tianxiong laughed and did not say a word. Looking at Huang Quan who was standing in front of her, she actually looked at Ye Ling and the others.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A light breeze howled through the air and the water in the Yellow Springs started to bloom. Soon after, a figure slowly emerged from within, and like the condensation of the water in the Yellow Springs, he slowly appeared in front of Ye Ling and the others.


    "The lord of the Yellow Springs, Yin Jiuquan?"


    When he saw the person who came out of the water like the wind, he was slightly afraid, because that person was the leader of the Underworld Realm''s three Monarchs, Yin Jiuquan.


    "Master, we will stop Yin Jiuquan here. Please leave this place as soon as possible."


    Divine Roar''s expression was ugly as he stared at the Nine Springs of the Wind and Yin. He warned Feng Yu in a low voice and then revealed a tense expression, ready to make a move.


    "Yes!" "Master, please leave. Yin Jiuquan will not let you go so easily."


    When the wailing ghost saw the divine howl, it reminded Feng Yu. His face also revealed an extremely anxious and burning expression as he reminded Feng Yu. His appearance was extremely sincere.


    "What a joke!"


    "If they are not afraid, how can I be inferior to them?"


    Feng Yu frowned, he looked at the Ghostly Cry and Godly Howl with a cold expression, he glanced at Ye Ling and the others, and immediately opened his mouth to reject the two of them.


    "This...?" Phantom Cry and Godly Howl had ugly expressions. Feng Yu''s stubbornness was disadvantageous to them. Yin Jiuquan was extremely powerful, and even if the two of them worked together, they wouldn''t be able to gain any advantages.


    At this moment, Yin Jiuquan stepped out of the underworld and looked at Feng Yu with a smile that was not a smile. He then shook his head and walked over to Ying Tianxiong.


    "We meet again!" After Yin Jiuquan arrived in front of Ying Tianxiong, he smiled towards Ye Ling in relief and asked.


    He and Ye Ling had already met, but Ye Ling was currently in closed door cultivation and did not even know about the appearance of Yin Jiuquan. If not for the Xue Wuya at that time, Ye Ling would have long ago fallen into his hands.


    Hearing Yin Jiuquan''s question, Ye Ling frowned. From Yin Jiuquan''s tone, it was obvious that he had seen before, but Ye Ling did not know anything about it.


    "That was back at the Ye Family household. At that time, your situation was not good, you were constantly in a state of cultivation, and this person was always in Xia Yao''s body. You have to be wary of him."


    While Ye Ling was still confused, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke up to inform him. Although her words were short, it was enough for Ye Ling to understand when he had met Yin Jiuquan before.


    "Xia Yao? How did he manage to get back into Xia Yao''s body? " Ye Ling was shocked, he did not know of this matter, so he was confused.


    "Did you capture Xia Yao?" Ye Ling retracted his attention, and asked Yin Jiuquan in a low voice.


    The Blood Demon and Emperor Huang at the side tensed up, facing the appearance of Yin Jiuquan, they were afraid, after all, Yin Jiuquan was not a good person, his power was even more terrifying.


    "It''s not me, it''s her."


    Yin Jiuquan shook his head slightly, his smile suddenly disappeared as his expression turned cold. He looked at Ye Ling and said, "Help me kill the Nine Revolutions Dark King, I will return Xia Yao to you, this deal should not be a loss to you?"


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, Yin Jiuquan was really despicable, letting him kill Feng Yu, yet he himself sat down and reaped benefits, treating Ye Ling as an idiot?


    "The people of the Underworld Realm are really not good people. They are all the same hill, despicable, shameless, and despicable!"


    The Blood Demon''s expression was ugly. The former Ying Tianxiong and the latter Yin Jiuquan were all using Xia Yao''s life and death to threaten Ye Ling, this was extremely detestable.


    "Yin Jiuquan, with your strength, you should be able to deal with the current Nine Revolutions Underworld King effortlessly. Why do you need to force others to do such a despicable thing?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, looking at Yin Jiuquan, he started to mock him. Yin Jiuquan was the leader of the three Monarchs of Underworld Realm, if he took action, who would be his match?


    "Humph!"


    "Emperor Huang, are you trying to provoke our Underworld Realm?"


    When Ying Tianxiong heard Emperor Huang''s words, he took a glance at Emperor Huang with a strange expression. In his heart, he was still a little afraid of Emperor Huang.


    "Provoke?"


    "I think it''s you guys who should be doing this. You''re using a woman to threaten us, yet you still have the nerve to say it?"


    Emperor Huang laughed coldly as he looked at Ying Tianxiong with a cold gaze. At this moment, his entire body was flashing with white light, emitting a terrifying aura.


    "F * ck that!"


    "Where''s Xia Yao, quickly release him for me, or else you will die a horrible death!"


    After Emperor Huang finished speaking, Feng Yu, who was facing him, took the lead and glared angrily at Yin Jiuquan and Ying Tianxiong. With a furious shout, a black light exploded from his body as he walked toward Yin Jiuquan and Meng Duo.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Feng Yu was about to attack, he would not show any weakness either. Xia Yao was his woman, how could Feng Yu interfere in this matter?


    "Whiz!"


    Without further ado, Ye Ling transformed into a shadow and instantly flew up. When she raised her hand, the five-colored lightning instantly covered the sky, striking directly at Yin Jiuquan and Ying Tianxiong.


    Yin Jiuquan did not make a move, but Ying Tianxiong took a big step forward, his fist shook in the air, and a terrifying power of reincarnation erupted, instantly extinguishing the five colored lightning bolts that Ye Ling had used.


    "What?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, his heavenly lightning was actually being swallowed by the reincarnation cycle, causing him to unconsciously feel fear, he immediately retreated backwards, not daring to take half a step closer.


    "Ha ha!"


    "With just this bit of ability, you want to oppose us?"


    "Ye Ling, you are courting death!"


    Ying Tianxiong laughed majestically and suddenly took a step forward. He turned into a streak of black light and instantly pounced towards Ye Ling.


    In response to the attack from Ying Tianxiong, Ye Ling frowned, his face was filled with anger, the lightning on his right hand condensed and the Nine Thunder Stele appeared. He waved his hand, and the Nine Thunder Stele instantly left his hand.


    Boom!


    Ying Tianxiong had not even gotten close enough to make a move when the Nine Thunder Stele turned into a streak of rainbow light and struck his body.


    Puff!


    Ying Tianxiong vomited blood as he was sent flying several meters back. His entire body was dim and the power of reincarnation was weakening as well.


    "Zhan Wuji''s Nine Thunder Stele?"


    Ying Tianxiong''s expression immediately turned ugly. Nine Thunder Stele was the source of all lightning and possessed the might of an indestructible lightning strike. Its power was incomparably violent and was naturally not something his reincarnation power could erase.


    "Whiz!"


    Ying Tianxiong had not stabilized his body yet, but he had already focused all of his attention on Ye Ling. Suddenly, Feng Yu, who was behind him, turned into a black shadow and raised his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A raging inferno erupted, and a scorching heat burst out in an instant.


    "Ah ¡­!" Ying Tianxiong suddenly cried out miserably. His entire body was covered in the flames of the Black Hell King, making it impossible for him to defend against it. That was Pluto''s life flame, and it was extremely powerful.


    When Yin Jiuquan saw it, his face turned ugly. Just as he was about to step out, he saw the wailing ghost and the howling god approaching in an instant, directly attacking Yin Jiuquan.


    Boom!


    Yin Jiuquan suffered a pincer attack from both sides, giving him no time to be distracted.


    Ye Ling saw that Yin Jiuquan had been entangled by the Netherworld King Protector and his face turned ice-cold. He instantly stepped forward and the Nine Thunder Stele in his hands erupted with eye-piercing thunder light, and with a loud bang, it instantly charged into the Black Hell Flames, not giving Ying Tianxiong any chance to survive.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled as sparks flew in all directions. Ying Tianxiong''s body was riddled with holes and facing the destructive power of the heavenly thunder and the flames of the Black Hell, she actually did not have the slightest room to struggle.


    Boom! *


    Ying Tianxiong was struck by a bolt of lightning and his body exploded with a loud bang, turning into black energy and dispersing outwards.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s expressions froze. At that moment, the surrounding Six Underworld Coffin Rankers waved their blood coffin and pounced on them at the same time. Their killing intent were like a fierce tiger.


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon did not dare be careless. They immediately turned to face him, using all their techniques, instantly causing the flames of war to fly out, shaking the heavens.


    Just as Ye Ling and Feng Yu were about to clash, a black figure suddenly and quietly approached from behind Ye Ling.


    "Watch your back!"


    Just as the black silhouette approached Ye Ling and before he could make a move, Feng Yu, who was facing him, froze for a moment before he subconsciously opened his mouth to remind Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling heard that, his expression changed greatly. In the moment of lightning and wind, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    Boom!


    After Ye Ling disappeared, a loud sound rang out from where she was standing. A black and white vortex suddenly pierced through the air and actually rushed towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s expression immediately turned malevolent. He suddenly took a step forward and a black light flashed as he raised his hand. A flaming rainbow suddenly flew out to meet him.


    Boom! *


    A loud sound echoed out, and black light shot out in all directions.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu was no match for him, and he actually spat out several dozen feet of blood. His face was as white as paper, and the black light around his body was dim. His aura was extremely unstable.


    Feng Yu was injured as the black figure in front of him appeared out of thin air. Behind him, he was actually the one who had just killed Feng Yingxiong!


    "Son of a b * tch!" You''re actually still alive! " Feng Yu''s expression was sinister as he glared at Ying Tianxiong. He gnashed his teeth in anger.

 C746

    "Humph!"


    "This sovereign controls reincarnation and rebirth. Wanting to kill me is simply a dream!"


    Ying Tianxiong''s expression was ice-cold, and the aura he exuded was extremely terrifying. His Samsara Daos were not for show; even if he died, he could still be reborn.


    Otherwise, how could he become the ruler of the Underworld Realm?


    When Feng Yu heard this, his expression turned incomparably cold. He did not understand Reincarnation at all, so he naturally didn''t know the reason. However, Ying Tianxiong was destined to be a thorny fellow if he were to be revived.


    There were the Ghost Weeping and the Godly Howl at the Yin Jiuquan, Emperor Huang and Xue Wu Xia at the Six Hell Coffin, and Feng Yu and Ye Ling naturally had to deal with Ying Tianxiong.


    As one of the three Monarchs of the Underworld Realm, Ying Tianxiong''s strength was unquestionable. Furthermore, this person could control the reincarnation through life and death without any restrictions. This was the most troublesome part.


    Ye Ling flew and appeared behind Ying Tianxiong. He had personally witnessed the strange reincarnation power of Ying Tianxiong.


    "Feng Yu, for Xia Yao''s sake, you and I must work together. We absolutely cannot let him escape!"


    Ye Ling''s face became serious, looking towards Feng Yu, he spoke first. Now that they were facing a great enemy, the enmity between the two brothers, would naturally be put aside.


    Feng Yu frowned when he heard what Ye Ling said. His expression was somewhat strange as he looked at Ye Ling for a long while before directly nodding slightly to give his consent.


    "Just the two of you?"


    "It just so happens that this sovereign will send you on your way today!"


    Ying Tianxiong''s expression was ice-cold. Seeing that Feng Yu and Ye Ling could actually become friends and join hands to deal with him, his heart was unable to calm down.


    Sou sou!


    When Ying Tianxiong had just finished speaking, Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s response was actually a simultaneous attack. The pincer attack came from both the front and the back, and Black Hell''s Flames and Nine Thunder Stele instantly attacked. They simply did not give Ying Tianxiong the chance to dodge.


    Boom!


    A loud sound rang out as Ying Tianxiong''s tiger body shook. As he swung his arms, six rays of black light instantly turned into six vortexes that surrounded him.


    "Six Samsara Paths?" When Ye Ling saw the six whirlpools that Ying Tianxiong had summoned, he actually felt a terrifying aura of reincarnation within the whirlpool.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu combined their attacks and instantly struck the top of the vortex gate. Following a loud sound, the flames of the Black Hell were completely devoured and the Nine Thunder Stele''s light dimmed.


    "This is bad!" Seeing that the Nine Thunder Stele had lost control, Ye Ling was surprised that the inner strength was being drained quickly.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated several meters as his phoenix feathers flew out. The two of them together were actually completely useless.


    "Ignorant child!"


    "This Sovereign''s Six Daos of Samsara can devour all living things. No matter who this Sovereign wishes to kill, don''t even think about living!"


    Ying Tianxiong revealed a sneer. Following which, he raised his hand and waved six cycles of reincarnation, which instantly turned into starlight and gathered at the center of his palm. Then, it rotated and emitted a terrifying aura as it suddenly flew towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as thunder roared and exploded on his right hand and eye-piercing rays of lightning burst out of his body. The terrifying aura of lightning instantly erupted and Ye Ling took a step forward, his fist striking towards the six cycles of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    Bang!! With a loud noise, the terrifying bolt of lightning exploded, causing the six reincarnation vortexes to retreat. However, Ye Ling''s face was as white as paper.


    Puff!


    A spurt of blood spurted out from Ye Ling''s mouth. After that, Ye Ling fell to one knee on the ground, his eyes releasing a blood light, his face full of killing intent, glaring at Ying Tianxiong.


    Teng!


    Since Ye Ling was no match for him, his injuries were already not light. From afar, Feng Yu''s expression was incomparably gloomy and cold as he suddenly leaped, and a giant black blade appeared in his right hand.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    As the blade descended, the wind swept away the clouds, shaking Heaven and Earth.


    Ying Tianxiong''s face was as cold as ice as he suddenly turned around and raised both his hands to the sky. Black and white profound energy exploded outwards as his palms transformed into a rainbow, instantly meeting the slash from Feng Yu.


    Boom!


    An explosive sound rang out, instantly causing a wave of air currents.


    "Ah ¡­!" Feng Yu screamed miserably as he sent out a saber strike that shattered into pieces. Ying Tianxiong''s black and white rainbow instantly pierced through his chest.


    "Feng Yu!" When Ye Ling saw that Feng Yu had suffered such a heavy blow, he was instantly angered. A blinding blood light suffused across his entire body and the baleful aura in his body exploded forth.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling instantly shot into the sky. The Nine Thunder Stele on his left hand escaped as the Buried Skies Coffin on his right hand appeared. It transformed into the size of a mountain as it smashed towards Ying Tianxiong.


    At this moment, Ye Ling had completely fallen into madness. He went berserk in the air, his momentum like a hot knife through butter, his attacks extremely berserk and ferocious. He continuously attacked, not giving Ying Tianxiong the chance to react.


    Even though Ye Ling had furrowed his brows at the cultivation of the Six God Profound Saint, the power he had displayed now exceeded that of the Primordius Dao Sovereign and was comparable to that of the Heaven realm Honorable Stage.


    Seeing Ye Ling falling into a state of madness, Ying Tianxiong panicked and immediately moved to meet him. After two loud bangs, a ray of blood light flew out from the Buried Skies Coffin, transforming into a ray of light and struck Ying Tianxiong''s chest.


    Puff ¡­!


    Ying Tianxiong''s chest exploded as blood and flesh splattered into the air. He actually couldn''t help but retreat backwards.


    "Die!"


    Before Ying Tianxiong could stabilize himself, Feng Yu, who was heavily injured behind him, actually clenched his teeth and roared. Suddenly, he turned into a black light and from between his brows, a giant black hand flew out and struck Ying Tianxiong''s chest.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Ying Tianxiong was caught off guard and instantly let out a blood-curdling screech. His body directly split into pieces and exploded with a bang.


    However, just as Ying Tianxiong turned into black qi and was about to escape, Ye Ling, who was facing him, suddenly closed in. The Buried Skies Coffin on his right hand flew out and released a bloody light that directly sealed the black qi in the air.


    When Feng Yu saw Ying Tianxiong trapped, he instantly took a step forward and waved his hand. A black rune appeared in his palm and flew into the blood light before exploding within the black air.


    Bang!


    The symbols exploded and the bloody light disintegrated along with it. Ying Tianxiong''s soul was completely dispersed as the black qi completely vanished.


    However, after Ying Tianxiong disappeared, a black and white bead actually appeared in the air. It emitted a faint light and was the size of a grain of rice.


    "That''s the Pearl of Samsara, Ye Ling, hurry up and put it away!"


    When the pearl appeared, Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s faces became gloomy, but they did not know what it was, the Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body suddenly sent a sound transmission to urge Ye Ling to get it.


    "Pearl of Samsara? Quick, help me get it! "


    Similarly, Pluto, who was also eager to get the Pearl of Samsara, urged Feng Yu to do the same.


    When Ye Ling and Feng Yu understood the importance of the Pearl of Samsara, the two of them looked up at the Pearl of Samsara at the same time. Their expressions were cold.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that Feng Yu was about to snatch the Pearl of Samsara, his expression turned serious, and without showing any sign of modesty, he suddenly turned into a ray of starlight and approached the Pearl of Samsara.


    "That''s mine!"


    Seeing Ye Ling approaching the Pearl of Samsara, Feng Yu, who was in the distance, reached out his hand with the intent to take it away, instantly infuriated. With a roar, the Black Hell Flame in his hand instantly flew out, flying straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, he suddenly turned and punched horizontally, the mountains and rivers were beautiful, the majestic and vast might suddenly merged into his fist.


    Boom!


    The flames of the Black Hell King exploded in an instant, forcing Ye Ling to take a few steps back.


    Just as Ye Ling was stopped, Feng Yu took the chance to get closer to the Pearl of Samsara. Just as he was about to put the easily obtainable Pearl into his spatial bag, he saw that the Pearl of Samsara had suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Swish!


    A figure flashed past him, and when Feng Yu saw this, he was instantly infuriated.


    "Ye Ling! "You shameless fellow, fighting with me everywhere for it. Do you think that your father doesn''t dare to kill you?!"


    Feng Yu raised his head and furiously glared in front of him. Unknowingly, Ye Ling had appeared in front of him, and the Pearl of Samsara that he had obtained just now was precisely what Ye Ling had snatched away in an instant.


    The speed at which Ye Ling controlled the power of spacetime was naturally not comparable to Feng Yu''s.


    "Humph!"


    "Who''s competing fairly? If you''re weaker than others, don''t blame others for being stronger."


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. Only after he stored the Pearl of Samsara in his hand did he feel a lot more at ease.


    "Bastard!"


    "Ying Tianxiong was killed by me. If he obtains the item then it belongs to me!"


    Feng Yu was flustered and exasperated. In his eyes, only what he said was the truth. What f * cking fair was unfair. He wanted the Pearl of Samsara, so he had to get it.


    The current Phoenix Feather, was overbearing and unbridled. It had been restricted from following Ye Ling at all times, and had always been the first to obtain good stuff. Now, he wanted to fight with Ye Ling for them.


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    "If it weren''t for me, you would''ve long since died in Ying Tianxiong''s hands. How dare you be so shameless?"


    Ye Ling frowned, her expression full of mockery. Feng Yu really did not change her dead nature, Feng Yu was well aware of everything, but she had to pretend to be confused about it.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to clash with Feng Yu, a miserable scream suddenly came from afar. The Ghost Cry and God''s Roar were forced to retreat against Yin Jiuquan, but they were unable to withstand the attack.


    "Rice Bucket!"


    When Feng Yu saw this, he immediately gnashed his teeth in anger and shame. Right now, he was asking Ye Ling for the Pearl of Samsara, but he felt that he had lost because the Ghostly Cry and Divine Roar were weak.


    On the other side, Feng Yu couldn''t help but be a little worried. On the other hand, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon were on the verge of victory.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu had just cursed for a short while when Yin Jiuquan beheaded the God''s Roar on the spot. Blood splattered everywhere, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    "My lord, run!"


    Seeing that the God''s Roar was killed, the Ghost cried out to Feng Yu, who was still far away. He then turned into a shadow and rushed towards Yin Jiuquan, using all his strength to stop Yin Jiuquan from leaving.


    When Feng Yu saw this, she gnashed her teeth and suddenly turned around to glare at Ye Ling, "You owe me your life this time. The next time we meet, I''ll definitely tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    Seeing that the situation was settled, Yin Jiuquan was already on the verge of escaping, and with his strength as the phoenix feather being unable to resist the attack, he glared at Ye Ling, before transforming into a ray of black light and disappearing into the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned and did not give chase. He did not have time to be distracted as he quickly turned around and helped Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon to finish off the Six Hell Coffin.


    Boom! *


    The Ghost Cry had gone all out, but it was still useless.


    Yin Jiuquan waved his arm, and a stream of yellow water shot out and struck the ghost cry''s chest.


    "Ah... "Pfft!" The ghost cried out miserably. Its eyes were wide open, and its face was ashen. The aura inside its body quickly disappeared. It was unwilling to die, because they had underestimated Yin Jiuquan''s strength.


    After killing the crying ghost, Yin Jiuquan''s face was extremely cold. A ghostly light flashed in his eyes. He looked around but didn''t see Feng Yu. He asked in a deep voice, "Did we let him escape?"

 C747

    Bang bang!


    An ear-splitting explosion resounded in the sky.


    The Six Netherworld Coffins had all been killed on the spot, so it was natural for Ye Ling to join them.


    After Ye Ling and the other two killed the Six Enlightenment Coffin, before they could decide what to do, Yin Jiuquan suddenly flew forward and blocked in front of them.


    "Hand over the Pearl of Samsara!"


    Ying Jiuquan narrowed his eyes and looked towards Ye Ling, asking directly for the Pearl of Samsara, the essence of Ying Tianxiong''s lifetime of cultivation. Since he had the laws of reincarnation inside his body, he naturally could not allow it to fall into the hands of another.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why should I leave it to you?" Ye Ling got it, you''re shameless! "


    The blood demon''s expression was ferocious. Seeing how powerful Yin Jiuquan was and wanting the Pearl of Samsara, this made his heart stop. Moreover, why should they hand over the Pearl of Samsara?


    "On what basis?"


    "With your lives in my hands, if I were to hand over the Pearl of Samsara, I can let you die faster." If you don''t, you might as well die! "


    Yin Jiuquan frowned. A terrifying power of the underworld was emitted from his body, which was full of the aura of death and evil.


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "This Emperor wants to see how you will make us wish we were dead!"


    Hearing what Yin Jiuquan said, Emperor Huang actually frowned. He looked at Yin Jiuquan coldly, his tone was extremely arrogant and somewhat domineering.


    "Emperor Huang, do you still think you are the same Feng Emperor Huang that caused others to fear you?"


    "As you are now, I can crush you to death with a raise of my hand!"


    Yin Jiuquan frowned, a cold smile on his face. In the past, if Emperor Huang was here, he would indeed be afraid, but now, he was not.


    Emperor Huang''s strength had not returned to his peak, so in Yin Jiuquan''s eyes, Emperor Huang was no different from an ant.


    Emperor Huang''s face immediately turned extremely cold. The fact that Yin Jiuquan was looking down on him caused the anger in his heart to surge.


    "Yin Jiuquan, you better see the situation clearly."


    "Our common enemy is the Nine Revolutions Dark King, Feng Yu. You''ve provoked me time and time again, do you think that I really don''t dare to fight you?"


    Ye Ling stood out and looked at Yin Jiuquan coldly. Although this man was powerful, he was truly terrifying. At the same time, he knew what Yin Jiuquan was afraid of.


    Otherwise, how could Yin Jiuquan be so calm, standing here wasting his breath on them?


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Yin Jiuquan frowned, looking at Ye Ling with a hint of fear, he thought to himself, "He is pretty confident, could it be that he knows that I am afraid of the Blood God in his body?"


    Thinking about it, to hide the fear in the air between his eyebrows, Yin Jiuquan smiled subtly, narrowed his eyes, and said to Ye Ling, "You are right, our enemy is the Nine Revolutions Dark King. But I don''t want to let you go either. How do you think we should solve this problem? "


    "Aiyo!" You, a stately Nether Sovereign, actually dare to act so shamelessly, do you think that we can be easily bullied? "


    Blood Demon was furious. He heard that Yin Jiuquan still refused to give up on them. Since that was the case, he didn''t mind a big battle.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ice-cold. He had already prepared to make a move and did not believe that Yin Jiuquan would show any mercy.


    Boom! *


    Facing Yin Jiuquan''s threat, Ye Ling was straightforward. He suddenly raised his hand and a bloody light flashed in front of him, following which the Buried Skies Coffin appeared and stood in front of him and Yin Jiuquan.


    "You ¡­?" When Yin Jiuquan saw the Buried Skies Coffin appear, he immediately panicked. His face was as white as paper and he quickly retreated. He stared at the Buried Skies Coffin and did not dare to say another word.


    Seeing Yin Jiuquan''s face, Ye Ling was sure that he was suspicious of him. This Yin Jiuquan was really afraid of the Xue Wuya, otherwise, how could he be so afraid and panicking?


    Emperor Huang and the blood demon were shocked, Ye Ling''s actions made them puzzled, but after seeing Yin Jiuquan''s appearance, the two of them came to a realization.


    "So that''s how it is, this Yin Jiuquan is actually afraid of Buried Skies Coffin!"


    The blood demon was shocked. Buried Skies Coffin''s fame was widespread, it was the blood god''s treasure, how could he, Yin Jiuquan, not be afraid?


    "What do you want?" Yin Jiuquan''s face turned ugly. At this moment, he felt passive, because the appearance of the Buried Skies Coffin prevented him from lowering his body.


    Ye Ling chuckled, he touched his nose, looked at Yin Jiuquan, and said: "It''s simple, release Xia Yao for me. Let the Underworld Realm door disappear, or else I will not be courteous anymore!"


    "What?" Are you threatening me? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Yin Jiu Quan''s face turned green, he glared at Ye Ling and questioned him.


    "Threats?"


    "This is not a threat, this is a serious reminder to you."


    Ye Ling frowned, then shook his head, seeing Yin Jiuquan revealing a smile that was not a smile, he indifferently responded.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Yin Jiuquan''s face suddenly turned green, he tightly held his hands as he looked at Ye Ling.


    "If you want to know where Xia Yao is, you can go to the Xue Clan."


    "The Door of the Underworld Realm, even if you did not say anything, I would not let it exist. I hope you and I do not become enemies, if not I will lead the rest of the Underworld Realm into the Nine Dragons Sky Domain and start a massacre!"


    At the same time, Yin Jiuquan was not someone to be trifled with either. The existence of the Blood God forced him to endure.


    "That''s for the best."


    "I hope you will keep your promise."


    Ye Ling smiled indifferently and nodded slightly in agreement with Yin Jiuquan''s words. As long as the Underworld Realm''s Door disappeared, he, Feng Yu, would be rendered homeless.


    Seeing Ye Ling nod his head, Yin Jiuquan became flustered and exasperated, looked at the Buried Skies Coffin in front of him and then immediately turned into a black shadow and disappeared.


    After Yin Jiu Quan left, Ye Ling could not help but secretly sigh in relief. It was fortunate that the Xue Wuya was here, otherwise, with their strength, they would not be his opponent.


    "Ling''er, is there something you have been hiding from us?" Watching Yin Jiuquan leave dejectedly, the Blood Demon looked at Ye Ling with a puzzled expression. He really wanted to know why Yin Jiuquan listened to what Ye Ling said so well.


    Emperor Huang frowned, seeing that Ye Ling did not ask any further, he placed his gaze back on the Buried Skies Coffin, and thought to himself: "Could it be that Yin Jiuquan is afraid of the Blood God?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, he did not choose to answer the blood demon''s question, and instead looked towards the Eastern Sun Continent, feeling worried.


    Yin Jiu Quan pointed Xia Yao towards the Xue Family. He undoubtedly wanted to say that all of this was done by the Xue Family, but how could Ye Ling not know that the Xue Family had always listened to the Underworld Realm.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    East Sun Continent.


    Heaven and Earth City. This was the number one city of the East Sun Continent and also where the Xue Family thrived.


    Xue Clan Estate.


    Within a dark hall, it seemed lifeless. Skeletons hung from the walls all around the hall. The interior was filled with the aura of death, making it appear extremely eerie.


    The Xue Clan was a special clan. They cultivated the aura of death and possessed a bloodline power different from ordinary people.


    It was rumored that the Xue Clan''s ancestor was a Sovereign from the Underworld Realm. He possessed a heaven-defying method and even left the Underworld Realm, which was why he was able to create the current Xue Clan and become one of the Four Great Clans.


    At this moment, there was a person sitting in the dim hall. This person was skinny and had a face of sallow yellow. There was a powerful aura of death coming from him.


    He was the Xue Family Patriarch, Xue Sihai.


    The current Xue Sihai, was seated cross legged atop a hall, his eyes shut tight, the death aura in his body roiling, his aura fluctuating between high and low, as though he was a dead man motionless.


    Just at that moment, a person walked in from outside the hall. He was dressed in black, was small and petite, and looked extremely beautiful.


    After a few years of cultivation and the help of his clan, Xue Qian had not only recondensed his Gold Core, his cultivation had also reached the seventh level of the Honorable Stage of the Primordius Dao.


    As the Heaven''s Pride Girl of the clan, Xue Qian was naturally valued greatly, and this girl was not someone that was ordinary. Being able to recover her cultivation in a few short years, she had already surpassed the expectations of ordinary people.


    Xue Qian entered the hall, and revealed a faint smile as he looked at his grandfather who was in the hall. He immediately cupped his fists and bowed: "Xue Qian greets Grandfather."


    Hearing Xue Qian''s voice, Xue Sihai who was initially cultivating slowly opened his eyes. With a benevolent and doting expression, he nodded slightly towards Xue Qian.


    "Qian Er, you aren''t cultivating, why did you suddenly come here?" Xue Sihai knew that his granddaughter was extremely ambitious, she would rarely show herself, and now that she had suddenly come to his side, he could not help but be curious.


    "Grandfather, granddaughter heard that Xia Family''s daughter, who is also Ye Ling''s fiancee, is in our Xue Clan. Is this true?"


    Xue Qian looked at her grandfather Xue Sihai, and immediately mentioned the matter of Xia Yao. As long as it was something related to Ye Ling, she had to immediately find out.


    Therefore, when she found out that Xia Yao was still in the Xue Family, she immediately went to look for her grandfather Xue Sihai, wanting to confirm something.


    Hearing what Xue Qian said, Xue Sihai frowned, he looked at Xue Qian with a strange gaze, and did not answer him.


    Seeing that Grandfather Xue Sihai did not make a sound, Xue Qian was certain that what he had heard was most likely true.


    "How does Grandfather want to deal with this Xia Yao?"


    Xue Qian opened her mouth once again and directly asked her grandfather Xue Sihai. She knew that Xia Yao was related to the Ye Family and the Xia Family, and if they found out that Xia Yao was in the Xue Family, the two families would definitely not let this matter rest.


    But she, Xue Qian, hated Ye Ling to the bones. If not for Ye Ling crippling her golden core, how could her cultivation be restricted to this?


    In her heart, she was always thinking about revenge, and would pay back all the pain and humiliation she had suffered to Ye Ling by several times.


    Now that Ye Ling''s woman was in the Xue Family, she naturally did not want to give up such a good opportunity, so she wanted to probe grandfather Xue Sihai''s intentions.


    "Qian Er, what do you want to do with this girl?" Hearing Xue Qian taking the initiative to ask, how could Xue Sihai not see through the meaning behind his grandson''s words?


    "Hand her over to your granddaughter, and I''ll make her disappear forever." In the face of Grandfather Xue Sihai''s inquiry, Xue Qian actually didn''t hesitate at all and directly asked for Xia Yao.


    Xue Sihai hesitated when he heard it, but when he thought about the pain his granddaughter suffered and the fact that Xia Yao was sent over by the Nether Sovereign, he nodded his head in agreement to Xue Qian''s request.

 C748

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xue Clan Estate.


    When Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon arrived, they saw that the Xue Clan''s gate was tightly shut.


    "Damn it!"


    "Are all the Xue Clan members dead?"


    The Blood Demon frowned as he looked at the Xue Clan''s tightly shut gate. However, he frowned as he felt that the Xue Clan''s yin aura was too strong, he could not feel even the slightest bit of a living person''s aura.


    "That''s right."


    "You may not know this, but the Xue Clan has a custom. They will move at night again, and won''t be able to come out during the day. It''s currently early in the morning, so naturally no one will show up."


    Hearing the blood demon''s doubt, Emperor Huang, who was at the side, actually explained the reason. In truth, the Xue Family was a place to be surprised at Underworld Realm, but because of their cultivation method, they could not help but like darkness and damp, and after a while, they began to dislike the sunlight.


    "What?" "Is there such a thing?" When Blood Demon heard this, he was surprised. Although he was also a member of the Four Great Families, he had never entered the Xue Clan, so it was normal for him not to know this person.


    "He''s a living person, but he has to live the life of a dead person. This really makes things difficult for the Xue Clan." Ye Ling could not help but feel pity for the Xue Family. This kind of lifestyle, was the most common one in the Underworld Realm.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon nodded their heads in agreement, then led the Blood Demon to the closed doors of the Xue Family.


    Boom! *


    The blood demon kicked out. The door that was tightly shut opened with a bang, and a wave of cold wind rose up from the inside. In that instant, it sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    "Oh?" For one of the Four Great Clans to not have a single person? " After all, after kicking down the door, the Blood Demon wasn''t able to see a single trace of a person.


    The inside of the Xue Clan was deathly still. The inside of the house was gloomy and dark, as if they had just entered a haunted house. The inside was empty and there was a cold wind howling in the air, suffusing the air with an aura of death.


    Ye Ling frowned and walked over to the Xue Clan''s gate. Looking at the scene inside the courtyard, he was actually a little suspicious, was this really the Xue Clan?


    Just as Ye Ling and the Blood Demon were curious and did not dare to step into the Xue Clan''s gate, Emperor Huang suddenly walked out from behind them and stepped into the gate.


    Boom! *


    Emperor Huang entered the gate and suddenly stopped. Following that, he raised his right leg high up and when he suddenly landed, he saw the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, and the entire Xue Clan shaking.


    Ka-cha! *


    Ye Ling and the blood demon were shocked, they did not understand what Emperor Huang was doing, but cracks started to appear on the ground beneath Emperor Huang''s feet, and quickly spread out.


    Cracks appeared, and from within, a terrifying aura of death surged out. Following that, black coffins appeared one after another, and in an instant, the courtyard was filled with black coffin s.


    "This... are all members of the Xue Clan? " The blood demon was surprised. Seeing black coffin scuttled out from the ground, he couldn''t help but feel surprised. The seemingly calm Xue Family actually had so many coffins buried underground.


    Ye Ling could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. The Xue Clan was indeed too special; they actually used the coffin as their resting place and hid it as their cultivation ground. This kind of evil and extreme method was indeed something that ordinary people could do.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    Following the appearance of the black coffin s, the tightly-shut black coffin s were opened one after another. Soon after, figures emerged one after another, all of them with ice-cold expressions.


    "Those who dare to trespass into the Xue Clan will be killed without mercy!"


    When Ye Ling and the rest were looking, someone suddenly shouted loudly, following that, everyone in the courtyard had an ice-cold look on their faces, as they walked closer to Ye Ling and the others.


    However, Emperor Huang''s expression was ice-cold as he looked straight at the approaching crowd. He immediately shouted, "Xue Sihai, if you don''t appear now, don''t blame this emperor for flatten the Xue Family!"


    A roar that sounded like thunder reverberated in all directions.


    Inside the Xue Family palace, was discussing how to deal with Xia Yao. Suddenly, a thunderous voice came from outside the hall, startling Xue Sihai, and causing his expression to change greatly.


    "Who''s the one talking big?" Xue Qian was shocked, the voice just now was like thunder, shaking the entire world, it was like the might of the heavens.


    Xue Qian''s face was somewhat pale as he asked in panic while looking at his grandfather who was in front of him.


    "It''s Emperor Huang!" He could not make out Emperor Huang''s voice, but he looked at Xue Qian, who was in front of him, and said, "Emperor Huang has appeared here, so Ye Ling must also be here. Don''t bring up the matter of Xia Yao for now, and don''t touch her for now either."


    "What?" Grandfather, so what if Ye Ling is here? "


    "I am just worrying about how to settle the score with him, Xia Yao is also done for!"


    Hearing that her grandfather, Xue Sihai, had suddenly gone back on his word, Xue Qian''s face immediately became ugly, and he rejected her suggestion. Since it was something he had promised, without her permission, no one could go back on their word.


    With that, Xue Qian turned and left. There was nothing to discuss about Xia Yao at all, since she had become Ye Ling''s woman, she naturally had to receive the punishment for Ye Ling.


    Xue Sihai''s face became ugly, and seeing that Xue Qian did not listen to his advice, he became troubled for a moment, and thought to himself, I hope that they are not here to find Xia Yao.


    After pondering for a long time, Xue Sihai suddenly stood up and quickly headed out of the hall.


    At this moment, outside the Xue Courtyard.


    Ye Ling and the Blood Demon both had ice-cold looks on their faces as they stared at the masters of the Xue Clan in the courtyard.


    Emperor Huang was as steady as Mt. Tai. Standing in front of the crowd, the aura that he exuded was extremely majestic and terrifying, like a vast sea.


    "I am sorry to trouble you, Senior Emperor Huang!"


    Just as everyone was in a deadlock, Xue Sihai rushed over, cupped his fists and smiled at Emperor Huang, begging for forgiveness. After that, he turned his head to look at the Xue Family''s people and berated them in a low voice: "All of you get lost, don''t go wandering in your dreams here, startle my esteemed guests!"


    When Xue Sihai''s words came out, the Xue Clan members all had strange expressions. They looked at Xue Sihai, and no one dared to make a sound, as they quickly returned into the black coffin, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared into the ground.


    Ye Ling and the Blood Demon looked at each other, and when they saw that the Xue Clan clansmen had disappeared, they could not help but feel a little speechless.


    "Please excuse me!" Xue Sihai retracted his gaze, and immediately explained to Emperor Huang. When he smiled awkwardly, he secretly glanced at Ye Ling, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Does Patriarch Xue not want to invite us in to do something?" Emperor Huang said with a straight face and squinted eyes, trying to remind Xue Sihai.


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "Senior Emperor Huang, don''t blame me. I was in a hurry as well, so I''m lacking etiquette. I hope that Senior Emperor Huang can forgive me."


    There was something wrong with Xue Sihai''s heart, so he was a little panicked, and did not even dare to look straight at Ye Ling.


    Following Xue Sihai''s courtesy, they invited Emperor Huang directly to the Xue Family''s Main Hall, but Ye Ling and the Blood Demon were ignored. The two followed behind them, and what they saw were bones and coffins.


    It was just like the Xue Clan was an unmarked cemetery, gloomy, terrifying, and filled with the smell of death, giving off a creepy feeling.


    Stepping into the hall, Ye Ling and the Blood Demon had strange expressions on their faces. Standing in front of the door, they stopped in their tracks at the same time and turned to look at the two sides of the hall.


    On the walls on both sides of the palace, there were all sorts of sinister and horrifying people''s heads. It was as if they accidentally stepped into the gates of hell; it was simply abnormal.


    "The Xue Clan really has such a heavy taste!" Blood Demon could not help but swallow his saliva, then looked at Xue Sihai in front of him, and could not help but nod in praise.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression. This kind of decorations for the Xue Family was indeed unique, but it was too unusual. It was not something that a normal person could bear.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it. Just by looking at it, he felt uncomfortable all over, as though there was someone at his back.


    Emperor Huang was very calm. After all, he had passed through countless years, so he was naturally not the least bit interested in this.


    Emperor Huang came to the side of the hall and directly sat down without needing Xue Sihai to greet him. However, Xue Sihai had a smile plastered all over his face the entire time, looking at Emperor Huang who seemed to be the real Emperor Huang.


    "Something wrong?"


    "Why is Xue Sihai being so attentive to Emperor Huang?"


    "Is it still Emperor Huang who has something on Xue Sihai?"


    Seeing the smiling Xue Sihai, he felt that something was wrong, and so he asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face, he shook his head as if he did not know anything, but he believed in Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang, who was sitting there, had an unnatural expression on his face. The Xue Sihai in front of him had always been subservient to him, all sorts of flattery caused him to feel some suspicion in his heart.


    "Has Patriarch Xue forgotten about me too?" Just then, the Blood Demon suddenly asked Xue Sihai.


    "Oh? You. You are a Blood Demon? "


    Xue Sihai''s expression froze, and then he turned to look at Ye Ling and the blood demon. Upon seeing the blood demon, his expression suddenly froze, because he did not pay too much attention to who the person beside Ye Ling was.


    "Pfft!"


    "I have a big name. Do you think you should call me Blood Demon?"


    He was indeed a Blood Demon, but he also had his own name, and what''s more, the reason why he was suppressed down to the lower realms all those years ago was because of Xue Sihai and Leng Xingyu secretly instigating everyone.


    Therefore, the Blood Demon harbored great resentment for Xue Sihai, but now that he had actually come to pay him a visit, he naturally had to teach him a lesson. In any case, Ye Ling did not plan on letting him go.


    "You ¡­ Ye Tianlong! "


    "So you were always by Ye Ling''s side, no wonder we couldn''t find you?"


    Xue Sihai''s face suddenly turned ugly, facing the blood demons, he was only bored, the blood demons from all those years ago were famous, and it was also the blood demons that appeared that caused the Ye Family to encounter many troubles, all the way until Ye Ling.


    Everything had passed, yet the blood demon had actually appeared unharmed in front of him. How could Xue Sihai remain calm?


    She remembered what happened that year very clearly. If not for him and Leng Xingyu fanning the Sky Dragon Sect and the experts from all sides and forcing their way towards the Ye Family, how could the Blood Demon have been suppressed by the Octoterra Divine Region?


    At that time, the Blood Demon was the most outstanding one. Because he cultivated his own infernal energy, he became the first Ye Family genius to turn into a demon. However, he was secretly harmed by a vile character, causing his reputation as a Blood Demon to plummet.

 C749

    Within the Xue Clan''s hall.


    The look in Xue Sihai''s eyes as he looked at the Blood Demon was filled with curiosity and shock. This was because he had a personal grudge with the Blood Demon a long time ago.


    "Xue Sihai, I came to your place, don''t you welcome me?"


    "Or you and I find a place to properly settle our personal grudges?"


    Blood Demon was very straightforward. He walked closer to Xue Sihai, and in his unfriendly eyes, a baleful aura surged from his entire body. His aura was rather berserk and evil.


    Even though he, the Blood Demon, had not been publicly announced to the world, he was not afraid of criticism. It was because he was not the one who massacred an entire city.


    As a result, the Blood Demon did not hesitate at all. Furthermore, the reason they were here this time, was precisely for Xue Sihai.


    Since Yin Jiuquan had led them here, then Xia Yao must be at the Xue Family. That was why the Blood Demon was so confident and arrogant, his attitude extremely tyrannical.


    Xue Sihai''s face became ugly. He looked at the Blood Demon but did not dare speak, because he could feel that although the Blood Demon''s cultivation was about the same as his, their strength was still far above his.


    "How have you been, Patriarch Xue?" When Ye Ling saw that Xue Sihai and the Blood Demon were looking at each other, they actually stopped talking.


    "Are you all right? Since you guys came, you have been injured. Do you think this old man wants me to kick you out of the Xue Clan? "


    Xue Sihai frowned, he looked at Ye Ling with an unfriendly gaze, and a face full of killing intent, his tone extremely cold and terrifying.


    "I''m just afraid that you won''t dare!"


    "We''re looking for you this time because we have something to do, so you better watch out for your father. Don''t make me unhappy or else your father will flatten your Xue Clan!"


    The Blood Demon smiled sinisterly, his eyes red as he looked at Xue Sihai, purposely making everything out clearly so that Xue Sihai could see his own situation.


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Xue Sihai''s expression became serious, and looked at the Blood Demon with a slightly sinister gaze, then he smiled and turned to Emperor Huang, and asked: "Senior Emperor Huang, if you have something to say, why not say it out loud, why do you need to beat around the bush with me?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression somewhat ice-cold. He looked directly at Ye Ling, and lightly nodded his head in acknowledgement.


    "Patriarch Xue, let me ask you a question. You only need to tell me whether I am or not." Ye Ling stood out, looked at Xue Sihai and asked in a deep voice, his expression extremely solemn.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Xue Sihai''s expression froze, and his heart was even more nervous, because he had a bad premonition. Looking at Ye Ling''s serious expression, he could not help but guess what was happening.


    "Go ahead." Xue Sihai nodded slightly, but his expression was obviously gloomy.


    Emperor Huang and the blood demon looked at Xue Sihai with unfriendly eyes, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely heavy.


    "Is my wife Xia Yao in your Xue Clan?" Ye Ling didn''t hesitate to directly bring up Xia Yao, and calling him by his wife''s identity.


    Hearing that, Xue Sihai had a weird expression, seeing that Ye Ling wanted to shake his head, but he had no choice, because he knew that he could no longer hide the matter.


    "That''s right."


    Xue Sihai nodded her head to admit it, and then her body could not help but retreat, she knew that if she admitted it, she would become Ye Ling''s mortal enemy.


    "Alright!"


    "Xue Sihai, hand over my grandson''s wife, or else don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Seeing Xue Sihai nod and admitting it, the Blood Demon was enraged, he revealed a sinister look, and roared at Xue Sihai.


    Emperor Huang stood up, looked at Xue Sihai with an ice-cold expression and said solemnly, "Hand over Xia Yao, or else you might have another chance of survival.


    Ye Ling''s face was as cold as ice and his eyes were filled with coldness. He did not speak when facing Xue Sihai and instead released his divine intent to sense the surrounding Xue Clan members to search for Xia Yao''s whereabouts.


    "This old man is very curious, how did you know Xia Yao was in my Xue Clan?" Xue Sihai looked at Ye Ling and the others. Facing the situation in front of him, he indeed felt fear, but he did not understand how outsiders would know about Xia Yao''s situation.


    "Humph!" "Would you believe me if I told you that Yin Jiuquan told me?"


    Seeing Xue Sihai directly approaching him, he looked at the surrounding Xue Clan members, and actually did not sense Xia Yao''s aura just now, so he could only hear the whereabouts of Xia Yao from Xue Sihai''s mouth.


    "Impossible!" Hearing that, Xue Sihai''s face changed, who was Yin Jiuquan?


    How could he possibly tell Ye Ling and the others that this was nonsense, even he was unable to see Yin Jiuquan, how could Ye Ling and the rest?


    "You reckless bastard."


    "Don''t waste your breath, hand over Xia Yao and I can leave your corpse intact, or else your Xue Family will completely disappear!"


    The Blood Demon was enraged, Xue Sihai dared to delay any longer, so they did not waste their breath. Just as they were shouting, the Blood Demon suddenly flew over.


    When Xue Sihai saw this, his expression immediately turned ugly. "This is my Xue Family, it''s not your turn to come and behave atrociously!"


    Boom! *


    Xue Sihai became angry from the embarrassment and stepped forward decisively. She raised her fist and a black light exploded out, and the terrifying aura of death collided with the incoming blood demon.


    Thump! Thump!


    The two of them collided, and rays of light shot in all directions. A wave of Qi surged through the hall as the two of them simultaneously retreated. One strike was enough to cause the two of them to be on the same level.


    When Ye Ling saw it, he immediately stepped forward, and with a raise of his hand, lightning erupted. The five bolts shook the world, the power of one attack shook the entire world, causing the entire palace to tremble, and gales to appear.


    Xue Sihai''s expression changed greatly as he sensed the berserk lightning aura. His body trembled and he immediately ran, not daring to clash with the five colored lightning.


    Boom!


    When the five lightning bolts struck out, the palace instantly shattered and crumbled, and in that moment, the palace that Ye Ling was in turned into ruins.


    Xue Sihai scuttled into the sky, his expression extremely dark. Seeing his own palace destroyed, he immediately became enraged.


    "Ye Ling, you dare to be rash in my Xue Clan, this old man will make sure that you will not return!"


    While Xue Sihai was roaring, he suddenly saw both of his hands dancing in the air, the sky was covered with dense black clouds, with a loud rumbling sound, he shook in all directions, and following that, he shouted, "Zombie horde dancing!"


    Sou sou!


    Just as he said that, Ye Ling and the rest suddenly felt the space around them shake, many black figures moved about, releasing terrifying death auras, they were getting closer to them.


    "This is the Xue Clan''s ninth level bloodline divine ability. You must be careful!"


    Emperor Huang''s face congealed, seeing that Xue Sihai was in a hurry to jump into the wall, he squinted his eyes and warned Ye Ling and the others.


    "Whiz!"


    But, just as Emperor Huang said that, all the black figures around them suddenly rushed towards them as fast as lightning, with an extremely powerful burst of energy, they could not even dodge.


    Ye Ling took the initiative to welcome him. When he raised his hand, the Blood Yama swept out in a flash and a rainbow streaked across the sky, stunning everyone.


    Puff puff!


    The oncoming black shadow instantly exploded into pieces. However, when the black shadow exploded, it turned into strands of black light that once again condensed into form.


    Blood Demon and Emperor Huang acted at the same time, killing the person who attacked the black figure.


    Puff!


    Caught off guard, Ye Ling was suddenly hit on the right shoulder by the black figure, and he spat out blood as he was forced a few steps back.


    Just as Ye Ling''s face was as black as charcoal and both of his eyes were flushed red, Xue Sihai suddenly and quietly appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    In the distance, Emperor Huang saw Xue Sihai appear, and his expression changed greatly. He anxiously called out to Ye Ling to remind him, but he was blocked by the black shadow, making it hard for him to get close to Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    When Emperor Huang gave the warning, he decisively made his move, sending a punch straight towards Ye Ling''s head.


    With his back facing Xue Sihai, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned sinister, the Blood Yama in his right hand suddenly swept behind him, transforming into a ray of blood light and flashed past Xue Sihai''s eyes.


    Puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" Xue Sihai screamed miserably in an instant as the right arm he swung out flew out into the air and separated from his body, causing him to instantly scream in pain as his body couldn''t help but retreat.


    Ye Ling took the opportunity to turn around, and a bolt of lightning appeared on his right hand.


    Boom! *


    Lightning flew out, instantly striking Xue Sihai''s chest. Blood sprayed out from his chest, with a plop, he knelt down on the ground, with blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Xue Sihai was severely injured, and the black figures around him immediately disappeared. Seeing this, Emperor Huang and the blood demons quickly turned around and surrounded Xue Sihai.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''ll kill you in one slash!"


    The Blood Demon frowned, his face filled with anger, and suddenly took the chance to take Xue Sihai''s life.


    "Wait!" Seeing the blood demon take action, Ye Ling anxiously spoke up to stop it, then looked coldly at Xue Sihai and asked: "Where is Xia Yao?"


    "I... "I don''t know!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s questioning, Xue Sihai was actually stubborn and did not cooperate with him at all.


    "You still dare to talk back when you''re about to die?" Blood Demon''s face turned ugly. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling stopping them, the current Xue Sihai would have already been turned into a pile of dried up bones.


    "Xue Sihai, even if you don''t say anything, we can still find Xia Yao. When that time comes, you must be confident in yourself!"


    Emperor Huang opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice. At that moment, Xue Sihai did not have time to argue.


    "Humph!" Even if you didn''t say it, I still know who she''s with! "


    After Emperor Huang finished speaking, Ye Ling actually sneered, and looked at Xue Sihai, seemingly wanting to remind him of this.


    "What?" With whom? " Xue Sihai''s complexion turned ashen, Ye Ling''s words caused him to involuntarily think of Xue Qian, because his granddaughter was determined to win against Xia Yao.


    "Xue Qian!"


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly. Seeing Xue Sihai spitting out his name, seeing that the Xue Wuya had sent a sound transmission to say that Xia Yao was in Xue Qian''s hands, Ye Ling was so sure of himself.


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, Xue Sihai''s face turned pale white, and he became even more terrified of Ye Ling.


    "I''ll bring you guys, you must promise me to let Xue Qian go!"


    Xue Sihai knew that he was at the end of his rope, so he simply stated his conditions to Ye Ling. Since Xue Qian was his granddaughter, he naturally had to do his best to protect Xue Qian''s life.


    "Do you even have the qualifications to negotiate with me?" Ye Ling frowned, he glared coldly at Xue Sihai, then immediately turned and left, causing Xue Sihai to instantly feel disheartened.


    Blood Demon and Emperor Huang looked at each other, and after nodding their heads slightly, they immediately suppressed Xue Sihai, and quickly chased after Ye Ling, heading towards the forest behind the Xue Clan.

 C750

    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the back of the Xue Clan.


    This place was filled with mountains and lofty ridges, the Yin Qi in the forest was extremely dense, and divine intents were obstructed here. It was no wonder that Ye Ling was unable to sense Xia Yao''s aura.


    Following the Xue Wuya''s guidance, Ye Ling entered the forest straight away. Inside, the death aura filled the air and rotten corpses littered the ground, causing people to feel nauseous.


    It was like a cemetery. There was corpse poison inside the place. Once the body was infected with it, it would rot and turn into blood. It was actually a dangerous place.


    Ye Ling led the way, Emperor Huang and the Blood Demon followed closely behind, while Xue Sihai was completely dumbstruck, he was grabbed by the Blood Demon''s neck and forced to move forward, he did not even have the strength to struggle.


    "This Xue Clan really isn''t a place for humans to stay." The blood demon looked around and saw the scene in the forest. He could not help but feel disgust.


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, he looked at the rotten corpses in the forest, but his brows were knitted tightly, and in his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with the Xue Family.


    The moment they entered the depths of the forest, they saw a thick black fog blocking their line of sight, creating strange rustling sounds in the surrounding forest.


    Ye Ling frowned, he could not help but stop in his tracks, with his strength, he could only sense his surroundings for a distance of less than 10 metres, he was unable to find a path forward.


    The Blood Demon''s face became ugly, he turned and looked at Xue Sihai who was in his hand, and asked: "What''s going on?"


    "This is our Xue Clan''s Corpse Yin Mountain and also our Xue Clan''s forbidden area. If you enter like this, don''t even think about leaving this place alive."


    Xue Sihai''s face was pale white, but his face revealed a sinister smile. When Ye Ling and the others arrived, he immediately held onto the thought of certain death.


    The Corpse Yin Mountain was the place where the Xue Clan ancestor cultivated. The inner strength was strange and varied, without Xue Sihai''s guidance, outsiders could not even dream of living here.


    "You ¡­ Bastard, are you trying to set us up? " When the Blood Demon heard Xue Sihai, he immediately got angry from embarrassment. Xue Sihai was obviously planning to use this place to deal with them.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You walked your own path. What does it have to do with me?"


    Xue Sihai laughed loudly, he turned his head and looked at the Blood Demon, immediately scolding him, his attitude extremely unyielding, as though he was not afraid of the Blood Demon turning hostile towards him.


    Hearing what Xue Sihai said, the Blood Demon was flustered and exasperated, he wanted to kill Xue Sihai, but he was worried that this place was truly dangerous, so he had to think about it carefully.


    Ye Ling stood in front and looked around with a frown. When he asked the Xue Wuya about it, the Xue Wuya actually did not reply.


    "Could it be that the Xue Wuya is restricted by the power of this place and is unable to communicate with me?" Ye Ling was panicking in his heart. If things were to go as he had guessed, they would be courting death.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s tightly furrowed brows and the helplessness he had, Emperor Huang walked over to Ye Ling and stared at the black mist in front of him. Suddenly, he raised his hand and waved it, and a white light condensed in his hand.


    A palm-sized Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared in his hands, instantly falling out of his hand. It emitted a blinding light, rushing into the black mist and disappearing.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression became startled, and his eyes flashed with a bright light. In his heart, he was really looking forward to see if Emperor Huang could borrow the help of the Anti-Desolation Tablet to find Xia Yao''s whereabouts.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Deep inside the Corpse Yin Mountain, on top of the cliff, stood a woman. She was Xue Qian.


    Ever since Xue Qian left Grandfather Xue Sihai, he entered the Corpse Yin Mountain and arrived at the cliff that was thirty thousand meters high.


    The current Xue Qian had a cold expression, the corners of his mouth lifted into a cautious cold smile. He stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down at the dark abyss below him.


    In the abyss, Xia Yao, who was wearing black clothes, was dropped into the air. Her face was currently as white as paper, her entire body was tied up with black chains and her eyes were closed.


    Enduring the corrosion of the dark energy within the abyss, her life force was slowly disappearing. At this moment, her mind had long been muddled and her life was in danger.


    Seeing Xia Yao''s miserable state, Xue Qian''s smile became even wider, in her eyes, all of Ye Ling''s women did not even have a good ending.


    The Leng Ruyan of the past was also the same, and the Xia Yao today was no exception. However, she did not want Xia Yao to die that easily, she wanted to see him die in front of Ye Ling.


    Furthermore, she, Xue Qian, had once imagined that she could walk together with Ye Ling.


    "This is your life!"


    Xue Qian looked down at Xia Yao, and waved his hand, following that, Xia Yao''s body slowly floated in front of her, directly floating in front of her.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "It''s a pity that your face, which is so exquisite, has to disappear from this world. If Ye Ling were to see your miserable state, what would he do?"


    Xue Qian raised his hand and caressed Xia Yao''s pale cheek, then smiled and shook his head regretfully.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Xue Qian finished speaking, he suddenly saw Xue Qian raise his hand and use his sharp nails to leave two lines of blood marks on Xia Yao''s face.


    The unconscious Xia Yao felt a wave of pain, and couldn''t help but twitch his brows. His body began to struggle, but he was still unable to open his closed eyes.


    Xia Yao, who had her eyes closed, shed two streams of tears. She had always felt regret in her heart.


    "Aiyo?" Are you feeling wronged? "


    "I know, you can hear me. Your Ye Ling has come to my Xue Clan, so he should be rushing over right now. I''ll send you off with my own hands in front of him later, you should thank me."


    Seeing Xia Yao''s tears, Xue Qian smiled. Seeing the pitiful Xia Yao in front of her, Xue Qian purposely spoke out to provoke her, causing her to feel so much pain that she wished she were dead.


    Hearing Xue Qian''s words, her body started trembling, all of the Qi in her body started falling, her closed eyes were desperately opening, and even though her tears were pouring down like rain, she was unable to do what she wanted.


    "Hehehe!"


    Looking at Xia Yao''s expression, Xue Qian was actually overjoyed. She had a face full of satisfaction, which made her extremely resentful.


    "Hmm?" Xue Qian who was still smiling, suddenly noticed that there was an abnormality in the clouds behind him, he could not help but frown, and anxiously turned to look.


    He saw a white light appear in the clouds behind him, and the black fog quickly retreated to the side. Following that, it opened up a path and went directly in front of him.


    "You''re here?" Xue Qian frowned, he did not dare believe it. The Corpse Yin Mountain was a forbidden area, it was shrouded by corpse poison, and with the help of his spirit sense, it would be hard to find this place, without her grandfather''s guidance.


    Just as Xue Qian was feeling suspicious, a few figures slowly walked out from the forest, and upon seeing who they were, Xue Qian''s face darkened.


    In front of him, Emperor Huang led the way, holding the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand, he dispelled the black mist and rushed towards Xue Qian with large strides.


    When Ye Ling saw Xia Yao approaching, his face immediately became terrifyingly cold. All of the Qi in his body was irritable, and his eyes were red like fire.


    Because when he saw Xia Yao''s face, the group of people were actually destroyed, and those few bloodstains had yet to dry up. It was obvious that all of this was done by Xue Qian.


    "This little bitch is really ruthless?" Seeing Xia Yao''s appearance, the Blood Demon looked at him angrily. If they had arrived a moment later, something might have happened.


    "Qian''Er, leave quickly!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were getting close to Xue Qian, Xue Sihai suddenly called out to him.


    "Grandfather?" Seeing that her grandfather, Xue Sihai, had fallen into the hands of the Blood Demon, her small face immediately turned pale. She only thought about how to take revenge on Ye Ling, but didn''t expect that she would implicate her grandfather.


    Seeing grandfather Xue Sihai''s body covered in wounds, and his chest covered in blood, it was actually difficult for Xue Qian to remain calm. His face was filled with fear, and the hatred he had towards Ye Ling grew even more.


    "Ye Ling, you''re quite bold, sensibly release my grandfather, or else I''ll kill Xia Yao in front of you!"


    Xue Qian''s face revealed anger, she raised her hand to grab Xia Yao''s neck, and shouted at Ye Ling angrily.


    "You can release your grandfather, but hand Xia Yao over. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    When Ye Ling stood out, he naturally knew why Xue Qian hated him so much. However, if not for the fact that he was lenient for the last time, how could Xue Qian have survived until now?


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "If you want to negotiate with me, you, Ye Ling, are not qualified. Do you believe that I can cut two more lines on Xia Yao''s face and make her lose face?"


    scolded angrily. Currently, Xia Yao was the only bargaining chip she had with Ye Ling; if she handed Xia Yao over, neither she nor her grandfather would be able to live.


    How could she, Xia Yao, do such a foolish thing?


    Since it was like this, why not make good use of it? She did not believe that Ye Ling would have the heart to see Xia Yao worse off than death.


    "Tai!"


    "You little demoness, aren''t you being too vicious?"


    "Do you believe that I, your father, will make your grandfather want to die, dig out his heart, dig out his lungs, and then cut off his flesh bit by bit, dying in front of you?"


    He, Blood Demon, would not admit defeat. He did not believe that Xue Qian would just watch his grandfather die in front of him.


    As expected, after hearing what the Blood Demon said, Xue Qian''s face turned pale white, and even Xue Sihai who was in the hands of the Blood Demon started to tremble.


    Since the Blood Demon dared to say it out loud, naturally, he would be able to do it.


    Xue Sihai looked at Xue Qian, wanting to advise her otherwise. After all, his life was in the hands of the Blood Demon, and whether or not he would live would depend on his granddaughter''s decision.


    Xue Qian looked at her grandfather with a face full of worry, but she was still unwilling, she clenched her teeth and suddenly raised her hand, her sharp fingernails slicing across Xia Yao''s face.


    Puff!


    A streak of blood flew out and a deep bloody wound that could even be seen through bones instantly appeared on Xia Yao''s face. The unconscious Xia Yao revealed a painful expression, as though she wanted to suppress him, but did not have the strength to resist at all.


    "Slut!" Ye Ling was enraged, he almost could not control his emotions and rushed out. Seeing Xia Yao being humiliated like this, he gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Slut!"


    Seeing that Xue Qian actually took his words as wind blowing by, the Blood Demon was instantly enraged. His right hand grabbed Xue Sihai''s arm and violently tugged!


    "Pu ci!"


    "Ah ¡­!" Xue Sihai screamed miserably. His right arm was actually torn off by the blood demon as black blood splattered all over the ground. His attacks were even more ruthless than Xue Qian''s.

 C751

    "Ah ¡­!"


    A miserable scream sounded out, the pain pierced through his heart, only to see Xue Sihai crying uncontrollably. His face was in extreme pain, his right arm had actually been torn apart by the blood demon.


    How could he bear the pain of his own flesh and blood being separated? However, he did not expect that his own life would be in the hands of his granddaughter.


    "Slut!"


    After the Blood Demon tore off Xue Sihai''s arm, a sinister smile appeared on his face as he looked towards Xue Qian who was shouting loudly. The bloody arm in his hand was immediately thrown towards Xue Qian.


    Xue Qian had already lost all color on her face. Seeing her broken arm flying over, she quickly dodged, afraid that she would be struck by it. It was all because of the guilt in her heart.


    But, just as Xue Qian was panicking, Ye Ling who had been waiting for the right opportunity suddenly took a step forward, transforming into a ray of light, instantly approaching Xia Yao.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Xue Qian who was dodging suddenly saw Ye Ling closing in on him, and his face immediately turned ugly. He did not care about the situation in front of him, his right hand suddenly shot out a black light, which instantly struck Xia Yao''s back.


    Boom! *


    "Wah ¡­" "Pfft!" The unconscious Xia Yao suddenly spat out blood, the chains around her quickly tightened around her, pulling her downwards into the abyss.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling anxiously extended his hand to grab Xia Yao, but when he touched Xia Yao''s body, the black chains on Xia Yao''s body suddenly released a blinding black light.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling was actually sent flying, blood spurting out from his mouth, he almost fell to the ground.


    "Yin Jiuquan!"


    Ye Ling stabilized his body, his expression suddenly turned sinister, and suddenly shouted out Yin Jiuquan''s name.


    So it turned out that the chains on Xia Yao''s body were actually created by Yin Jiuquan. The power inside the chains was extremely strong, and it was impossible for Xia Yao to even take half a step closer.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was injured and unable to save him, Emperor Huang did not hesitate and instantly stepped forward. The Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand released a ringing sound and instantly left his hand, striking the chains on Xia Yao''s body.


    BANG!


    A deafening sound echoed out.


    Xia Yao''s body retreated, but accelerated his fall into the abyss, while the black chains on his dead body, unexpectedly did not have any damage, and was not affected by the Anti-Desolation Tablet at all.


    "Let me do it!"


    When the Blood Demon saw that even Emperor Huang could not do it, he could not hold back. If he did not stop Xia Yao from falling into the abyss, it would truly be useless.


    "Whiz!"


    The Blood Demon took action, transforming into a blood light that enveloped Xia Yao. He wanted to delay Xia Yao''s sinking body, but unexpectedly, no matter how much strength the Blood Demon used, allowing his blood fiend to devour the chains, was futile.


    At that moment, Xia Yao''s body fell off the cliff, and slowly headed towards the abyss. Seeing this, Ye Ling''s heart was burning with anxiety, wanting to ask for help from the Xue Wuya, but the Xue Wuya did not respond at all.


    However, just as Ye Ling and the rest were at a loss for what to do, Xue Qian took this opportunity to quietly come over to Xue Sihai''s side, delusional enough to save his own grandfather, Xue Sihai.


    Just that, when Xue Qian was getting close to Xue Sihai, Emperor Huang suddenly turned around and revealed a cold killing intent, looking straight at Xue Qian, he suddenly took a step forward, raised his arms, and threw a punch out towards Xue Qian.


    Xue Qian''s expression changed greatly, he seemed to be panicking, and anxiously tried to block, but he underestimated Emperor Huang''s fist, which contained the lightning strike from Great Desolation Meridian.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" Xue Qian immediately spat out blood, as he was completely unable to defend against Emperor Huang''s attack. When Emperor Huang spat out the blood from his mouth, his body was like a broken kite, instantly flying out a few meters.


    Ye Ling and the Blood Demon turned around at the same time, staring at Xue Qian who was lying on the ground.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling instantly rushed towards Xue Qian. Her heart was as vicious as a scorpion''s, allowing him, who he could save, to once again fall into the abyss.


    "No ¡­!"


    "I have a way to save her!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s angry attack, Xue Qian was actually extremely terrified, and anxiously shouted, wanting to use this to protect his own life.


    Phew ¡­!


    Hearing Xue Qian''s words, the fist that was approaching him suddenly stopped, and stopped less than a finger away from his face.


    The wind from her fist blew against his face, scaring Xue Qian to the point that he closed his eyes tightly. His face was as white as paper and he did not dare to look at everything that was happening in front of him.


    When she felt that she didn''t feel any pain, Xue Qian slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that Ye Ling''s fist was still in front of her, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of lingering fear.


    "Ling''er, do not believe the words of this kind of woman."


    "Just kill him, there''s no need to waste his breath."


    When the Blood Demon saw Ye Ling stop, his expression became ugly. Xue Qian had a heart of a snake, how could such a woman speak the truth?


    Looking at Xue Sihai who was at the side, he was already lying on the ground, on his last breath, but due to the heavy injuries he had suffered earlier, he had lost even more blood, which caused his Spirit Qi to rapidly drain.


    "Speak!" How can I save Xia Yao, you better not play any tricks on me! "


    Ye Ling looked at the blood demon behind him. How could he not know that Xue Qian was cunning, but at the moment, only Xue Qian knew how to save him.


    "You really want to save her?" Xue Qian saw that the scarf did not kill him because of Xia Yao, but instead, saw hope, and asked Ye Ling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me!"


    "If you don''t say it, do you believe that I won''t let you die a horrible death?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned cold, how could he have the patience to waste words with Xue Qian? His eyes turned red, revealing a face full of killing intent, he shouted.


    Xue Qian''s expression was startled, her beautiful appearance was a bit odd, as she stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes. She fiercely bit her lips and said, "If you want to save her, you must use your life in exchange. This is the only way!"


    "What?"


    "You slut, your death is near at hand, yet you still want to harm others. You really refuse to repent in the face of death, I''ll f * cking send you to hell with Xia Yao!"


    Hearing what Xue Qian said, the Blood Demon was enraged. He dared to say such a lie, there was no way to save him.


    The Blood Demon walked over, when it raised its hand, a blood light erupted, it quickly rushed towards Xue Qian''s head.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice cold, he did not try to stop him. In his eyes, Xue Qian deserved to die, and yet, he still dared to scheme against him.


    Boom! *


    However, just as Xue Qian was about to die, Emperor Huang suddenly appeared and directly knocked the blood demon back with his hand.


    "Emperor Huang! Don''t tell me you still want to protect this girl? "


    When the Blood Demon saw Emperor Huang making a move to stop him, his expression turned ugly. He looked at Emperor Huang and bellowed.


    "Humph!" What is the use of this Emperor protecting her? "


    "Since this woman said that trading her life for Xia Yao''s could save her, why not use her life and give it a try?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, she glared at the Blood Demon coldly, and then said her own suggestion. It was useless keeping Xue Qian alive anyway, she would just let her eat the consequences.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling and the Blood Demon were stunned. They looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    But when she looked at Xue Qian, her face was actually as pale as paper. She wanted to take the opportunity to let Ye Ling die, but she didn''t expect that because of Emperor Huang''s words, she would become the scapegoat?


    "No ¡­" I can''t die. "


    "Ye Ling, you can''t treat me like this, I''m not inferior to Xia Yao in any way, why not let me serve you in Xia Yao''s place, and become your woman?"


    Xue Qian revealed a terrified expression as he watched Ye Ling trying to use his own life as compensation so that he could save his own little life.


    In terms of looks, Xue Qian was not inferior to Xia Yao, but it was a pity that her heart was like a snake and scorpion, vicious and merciless, simply not even ten percent of Xia Yao''s strength, how could Ye Ling let her wish be what she wanted?


    "Humph!"


    "Her imagination is really beautiful, do you think that my Ling''er would fall for everyone?"


    "Why don''t you look at your moral character and obediently wait to die!"


    He was the one who understood Ye Ling the most. If it wasn''t for Xia Yao repeatedly sacrificing himself for him, how could Ye Ling have fallen in love with him?


    It sounded like Ye Ling was unfaithful and unloyal, but who knew that Ye Ling could do nothing about it? In his heart, there was only Leng Ruyan, but Xia Yao wanted to break into his heart, causing him to be unable to choose.


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Xue Qian became disheartened, and looked at Ye Ling with pleading eyes, but Ye Ling''s face was cold, and ignored him completely.


    Without hesitation, Emperor Huang stepped out and trapped Xue Qian, bringing him to the edge of the cliff. Ye Ling and the Blood Demon stood on the cliff and looked down into the abyss.


    The current Xia Yao was still sinking, but the bottom of the abyss was unfathomable. The aura of death that he was giving off was actually from the Underworld Realm.


    "This abyss, could it be the passage to the Underworld Realm?" The blood demon was shocked. The aura being emitted from the abyss was extremely terrifying, and made him think of the Underworld Realm.


    Since the Xue Clan was friends with the Underworld Realm, then they naturally had the gate to the Underworld Realm. Thus, he recklessly guessed that this abyss was most likely related to the Underworld Realm.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "But you can ask her!"


    Emperor Huang shook his head, and then raised Xue Qian high up, indicating that Xue Qian was the only one who knew about the Blood Demon.


    "Oh? Little bitch, you kept saying that you had to trade your life for Xia Yao''s, so you couldn''t have deliberately made this up, and wanted to fool us, right? "


    Seeing that Xue Qian had become a wooden chicken and now that he had fallen into their hands, no matter how cunning she was, it would be useless, as it was impossible for her to survive.


    "My hope is false."


    "Beneath this abyss is the" Nine Nether River "that leads to the Underworld Realm. Have you ever heard of anyone who can live in the netherworld?"


    Xue Qian''s face was as white as paper, even his gaze towards the Blood Demon became listless, and dejected.


    The "Nine Netherworld River" that she spoke of was the river that separated the Underworld Realm from the outside world. This river possessed a strange poison, and the water in the river flowed with spirit, devouring everything. Even the Yin Nine Spring had to go around it, not daring to enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "The Nine Abyssal River?"


    Hearing what Xue Qian said, Ye Ling and the rest were shocked. It was just a river that was separated by the wind, the water here had no end, if one wanted to pass through the river, they would be able to reach the sky and enter the Yellow Springs, it was the most mysterious and terrifying thing.

 C752

    The Nine Abyssal River!


    When Xue Qian said that the bottom of the abyss led straight to the Nine Nether River, he shocked them all.


    The Nine Netherworld was the holy land of the Underworld Realm and it was also a barrier between the Underworld Realm and the outside world.


    However, because there was a mysterious power within the River of Nine Nether that coldly took away all life, it was difficult for even the people of the underworld to cross it. Thus, the River of Nine Nether became the forbidden area of the Underworld Realm. It was also a forbidden zone in the outside world.


    The current Xia Yao had a weak aura and his life was hanging by a thread. He had not even reached the bottom of the abyss when he fell with an Incense Jade.


    "Quickly tell me, how can I bring Xia Yao up here?" Ye Ling did not dare hesitate, and anxiously asked Zhang Xue Qian.


    Xue Qian frowned, then revealed a miserable smile, and said: "I can''t even keep my life, do you think I will tell you?"


    "You ¡­!" When Ye Ling heard, he was immediately enraged, his eyes were blazing with fire, staring at Xue Qian angrily while gnashing his teeth, but he did not know how to deal with Xue Qian.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he raised his hand and waved it, causing the Anti-Desolation Tablet to fly out, transforming into a white light that enveloped the abyss Xia Yao, slowly pulling him closer to the sky.


    When Ye Ling saw it, he revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. However, at the same time Ye Ling saw hope, a black wind suddenly appeared behind him. This wind appeared extremely strange, and it emitted a terrifying aura as it rushed towards Ye Ling and the others.


    "This is bad!"


    The Blood Demon was the first to notice, and as he cried out in alarm, the chain turned. Before he could see anything clearly, a powerful force suddenly struck the Blood Demon''s body.


    Ah!


    The blood demon screamed, and its body couldn''t help but fly into the abyss.


    Just as the blood demon was about to circulate its spirit power and escape, suddenly, a dense black Qi surged out from the bottom of the abyss, immediately enveloping the blood demon, following that, the same chain appeared on its body like Xia Yao''s, and it slowly fell down the abyss.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, upon seeing that the blood demon had also suffered from the poison, he realized that there were still people in the area, other than Xue Qian, who had yet to appear.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was on alert, a ray of black light suddenly came straight at him from behind.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he anxiously leaped up, only to see the incoming black light suddenly exploding.


    Puff!


    Emperor Huang who was controlling the Anti-Desolation Tablet at the side was actually struck by the explosion and spat out a mouthful of blood, as he was forced to retreat.


    However, due to the unexpected interruption, Xia Yao, who was just about to reach the edge of the cliff, fell back into the abyss, causing his previous efforts to be in vain.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he did not manage to save the man, but chose to use a blood demon instead. This made him unable to suppress the anger in his heart, and he suddenly turned to look at the sky behind him, and shouted fiercely: "Get out here!"


    With that said, the purple star on Ye Ling''s forehead suddenly flashed, and following that, a bolt of lightning flew out, piercing through the clouds.


    Bang!


    A thunderous sound rang out as the thunderous light spread out, and the clouds instantly swept away.


    In the direction of the mist and clouds, there was actually a person floating in the sky. This person was dressed in black clothes and had a black crown on his head, and he was emitting an extremely powerful aura.


    And his appearance, was actually very similar to Xue Sihai, and was also about the same as Xue Qian. And his cold gaze, was actually staring straight at Ye Ling.


    "Xue Han?"


    Emperor Huang saw that the man looked like he recognized the man. The man was actually Xue Sihai''s son, Xue Han, who had long disappeared.


    At the same time, this person was also Xue Qian''s father.


    Xue Han had once been famous in the Xue Family, and was also in the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, being in the same generation as Sect Leader Qiongyu.


    All those years ago, in order to fight for the position of sect master, Xue Han, Ye Qingyun, Zhu Si and the others were all chosen.


    Ever since the end of the fight for the Sect Master''s position, Ye Qingyun, Zhu Si, Xue Han and the rest had all hidden themselves, and there were no further news of them.


    And then, because of Ye Ling''s appearance, Ye Qingyun appeared once again in everyone''s line of sight, but unfortunately, he still died in Ye Ling''s hands in the end.


    However, the Xue Han in front of him right now was far from something he could compare to in the past.


    That was the entrance to the Sovereign Domain. Even Ye Ling''s grandfather, who had just stepped into the first level of the Heaven realm, could imagine how powerful that Xue Han was.


    "Father?" When Xue Qian saw his father Xue Han appear, he was pleasantly surprised, and anxiously shouted for his father to help: "Father, save me!"


    In the distance, Xue Han heard Xue Qian''s call, his expression becoming somewhat strange, he then stepped forward, towards Ye Ling and Emperor Huang, his eyes filled with coldness.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, facing Xue Han''s approach, the two of them could not help but take a few steps back, in front of them made them feel extremely threatened.


    "Release my daughter, or no one will live!" Xue Han walked over and suddenly said with an ice-cold voice.


    As a cultivator, he naturally did not place Ye Ling and Emperor Huang in his eyes. As long as he was willing, he could easily behead them.


    "Impossible!"


    "Unless you save the two below me, Xue Qian will pay with his life!"


    Ye Ling frowned and replied coldly. Letting Xue Qian go was no different from having him surrender and surrender.


    "You don''t know how to cherish a chance like that."


    "You think you can threaten me just like that?"


    Xue Han frowned, a cold smile appeared on his face, and after he finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang simultaneously felt that something was amiss, they each shouted and retreated, following that, the other side unleashed two rainbows that struck at them, like a meteor setting sun.


    Bang!


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang resisted at the same time, with a loud noise, the two of them were actually unable to withstand the powerful force, and were instantly flung out, almost falling off the cliff.


    Before Ye Ling and Yue Shan could stabilize themselves, Xue Han had already walked over to him. With a wave of his hand, Xue Qian immediately broke free from the restraints and slowly stood up.


    "Thank you, father." Xue Qian''s face revealed a look of joy, he cupped his fists and bowed to his father, Xue Han, then revealed a sneer, looked at Ye Ling and said, "The tides have turned, today neither of you can leave this place alive!"


    "Don''t say that too early!"


    "If you want to keep us, it will depend on whether your father has the ability to!"


    Ye Ling frowned as he glared at Xue Qian with an ice-cold expression.


    "How reckless!"


    "With my father here, none of you will be able to survive!"


    Xue Qian clenched her teeth, and the gaze in which she looked at Ye Ling was filled with hatred, she recalled how Ye Ling was cold and emotionless towards her, and wished that he could cut her into a thousand pieces to vent the hatred in her heart.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. At this moment, Xia Yao and the blood demon were both trapped in the abyss, and the Xue Han in front of him made him have no time to be distracted. The fury in his heart burned, and he was even more puzzled over the sudden disappearance of the Xue Wuya.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling anxious, Emperor Huang suddenly flew up to the side, and when he raised his hand, all the peaks surrounded him, and turned into a rain of stars that rained down on Xue Han.


    Xue Han frowned and took a step forward. Black light exploded from his hands and his fists became a blur.


    Bang!


    Thunder rumbled as a bright light splashed in all directions.


    Emperor Huang retreated, his face pale white, but the energy in his body surged crazily, and he instantly stepped into the Heaven realm to the Honorable Stage, his fighting strength was extremely powerful.


    "Leave this person to me. Think of a way to save them as soon as possible!" Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling, exhorted him in a low voice, then turned into a shadow and pounced towards Xue Han for a huge battle.


    Bang bang!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet in Emperor Huang''s hand released a blinding light. The power was so great that even Xue Han found it difficult to approach it.


    Seeing Emperor Huang''s sudden increase in strength, Xue Qian''s face turned pale white, he looked at Ye Ling, gritted his teeth, and suddenly transformed into a black light that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    She would not give Ye Ling a chance to save her, furthermore, her cultivation was far above Ye Ling, so she was naturally not afraid of Ye Ling.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing that Xue Qian was attacking, Ye Ling was enraged, he bellowed and suddenly took a step forward, the Blood Yama in his right hand appeared, suddenly he swept out, and the ten thousand swords swept across the sky, like a hot knife through butter.


    Boom!


    Bang!! The air exploded, sending Xue Qian flying a few meters back. His clothes were all messed up, and his disheveled appearance was extremely miserable.


    Without waiting for Xue Qian to catch his breath, the Blood Yama suddenly closed the distance between them and slashed across the sky.


    Xue Qian''s face turned pale white, she anxiously dodged. Following which, a blood light flashed and streaked across her right shoulder.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air as half of Xue Qian''s body was sliced by Ye Ling''s sword.


    "Ah ¡­!" Xue Qian screamed miserably, dragging Broken Wind along as she flew quickly to escape. Facing Ye Ling who was extremely ruthless, she had long since reached the extremes of fear.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Xue Qian who was running away, he suddenly waved his arm, and with a loud bang, five colored lightning bolts shot out into the sky, sweeping up the berserk lightning bolts, and instantly rushing towards Xue Qian.


    "No!"


    In the distance, Xue Han, who was fighting with Emperor Huang, saw the violent thunder rushing towards his daughter Xue Qian. His expression changed greatly as he roared suddenly, and repelled Emperor Huang with a punch, then quickly rushed out to save her.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    However, when Xue Han was near Xue Qian, they saw that it was already too late, the lightning had engulfed Xue Qian, and immediately after, a miserable scream came out, their bodies exploded, and they turned into ashes and disappeared.


    When Xue Han saw that his daughter Xue Qian had been killed, he was immediately enraged. Terrifying black aura erupted from his body, and he suddenly turned and stared at Ye Ling with bloodshot eyes, saying, "Kill my daughter, I will make you die a horrible death!"


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Han attacked crazily, a terrifying shockwave was created, the black light that blotted out the sky and covered the earth rushed towards Ye Ling, as though it was capable of destroying all living things, causing Ye Ling''s body to tremble.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling the pressure, and found it hard to endure.


    Seeing this, Emperor Huang, who was in the distance, had a serious expression as he quickly flew over


    However, just as Emperor Huang was about to approach, Xue Han used Death Path Ye Ling''s side, and directly punched horizontally, the black light condensing into a streak of rainbow light that rushed towards Ye Ling.

 C753

    "Ye Ling!"


    Xue Han''s attack was released, the expression on his face changed, and he anxiously called out.


    Boom!


    As Emperor Huang''s voice faded, a loud noise came out, only to see Ye Ling''s expression changing, his body suddenly spitting out a burst of blood light.


    A bloody hand suddenly flew out from Ye Ling''s body, and instantly transformed into a huge palm that struck towards the incoming Xue Han.


    Boom! *


    The black light shattered, Xue Han''s right arm instantly ruptured. On the other hand, Xue Han''s face was filled with fear, his eyes opened wide and did not allow him to dodge as he was directly struck by the blood hands.


    "Pfft ¡­!"


    Xue Han spat out blood, his body was like a broken kite, instantly flying out.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling fell to his knees, his face pale white, his body exhausted. Just a moment ago, he had thought that he was dead for sure.


    However, luckily the Xue Wuya in his body made its move in time, otherwise, he would have already been dead on the spot.


    When Emperor Huang saw that Ye Ling was not in any danger, he quickly flew to Ye Ling''s side and saw that the bloody hand in his body had disappeared. He could not help but frown, and was extremely shocked in his heart. The Blood God? "


    Xue Han who had suffered a blow from the blood hand from afar had a painful expression on his face and was bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Xue Han gritted his teeth as he raised his head to look at Ye Ling, his eyes filled with fear. The excruciating pain in his chest was unbearable, causing him to be extremely fearful of Ye Ling.


    "Kill him!" Ye Ling regained his calm, seeing that Xue Han had not been killed, he looked towards Emperor Huang and urged him on.


    When Emperor Huang heard it, he did not waste any words, and instantly stepped out, transforming into starlight that shot straight towards Xue Han.


    Seeing that Emperor Huang was about to attack, Xue Han was enraged. Gritting his teeth, he suddenly transformed into a ray of black light and enveloped Xue Sihai, instantly disappearing into the air.


    When Emperor Huang rushed over, he saw that Xue Han had long since disappeared without a trace. His expression was extremely ugly, and did not continue to chase after him.


    After all, they were still in the Xue Family and Blood Demon and Xia Yao were still trapped in the abyss.


    Emperor Huang turned around and returned to the front of Ye Ling. He saw that Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, and looking in the direction Xue Han disappeared in, he secretly transmitted to Xue Wuya.


    However, even after many attempts, Ye Ling was still unable to contact the Xue Wuya, but the blood hands just now were indeed from the Xue Wuya, why did the Xue Wuya ignore him?


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling frowned, he believed that there was something fishy about it, so he decided to not think too much about it. Right now, his priority was to rescue Xia Yao and the Blood Demon.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked down towards the abyss below the cliff. He saw that the Blood Demon and Xia Yao were covered by a black mist and could disappear anytime.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, what method do you have to save them?" Ye Ling frowned, he looked at the two of them inside the abyss, he was also extremely anxious, but he did not know how to make a move.


    "Only by entering the abyss can I have a sliver of hope. Otherwise, even if I use Anti-Desolation Tablet s, it would be impossible to bring them up from such a deep place."


    Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, at the moment, he was helpless, he could only go down personally, to find a way to save them.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. After pondering for a long time, he looked at Emperor Huang and said, Then let me go down alone.


    "NO!" I want to go down with you. "


    "Right now, it''s not safe here. Staying here is undoubtedly waiting for death. I might as well accompany you on a trip down."


    Emperor Huang shook his head in refusal. Since they had created such a huge commotion in the Xue Family, it would definitely cause the Xue Family to attack, so he would not sit still and wait for death.


    Moreover, Emperor Huang thought that this abyss was not enough to trap him. He could even survive the Ye Family''s Swallowing Swamp, let alone this abyss.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling felt that he was lacking in consideration. It was just that the abyss was extremely strange, even the blood demons were trapped inside.


    After hesitating for a long time, a dense black fog suddenly spewed out from the forest behind them, quickly approaching them like a wave.


    "This is bad!" That''s corpse poison! " Seeing the incoming black mist, Emperor Huang''s expression immediately became ugly.


    "It must be Xue Han, he wants us to die here!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he looked at the corpse poison that was rolling towards him and said to Emperor Huang in a low voice.


    "It seems like we have nowhere to run, so let''s quickly enter the abyss. This corpse poison is very powerful, it''s different from ordinary corpse poison, we can''t delay any longer."


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, he looked at the corpse poison in front of him, and anxiously retreated to the edge of the cliff. After urging Ye Ling, he actually jumped into the abyss, using the Anti-Desolation Tablet to envelop himself, he quickly ran down the abyss.


    When Ye Ling saw that he had entered the abyss, he did not dare hesitate. The lightning around his body exploded forth, transforming into a bolt of lightning that charged into the abyss.


    When Ye Ling entered the abyss, he suddenly felt a mysterious force approaching him. The lightning around his body actually crackled and exploded, corroding his lightning energy.


    Sou sou!


    However, just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were getting close to Xia Yao and the blood demon, a stream of Qi suddenly shot out from the black Qi below, quickly attacking them.


    When Ye Ling saw this, his expression changed greatly. It was precisely because of the black Qi that caused the Blood Demon to be restrained by the chains. Now that he saw it once again, he naturally did not dare to touch it.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang fled in all directions, but the incoming black qi, had actually turned into two chains that chased after Ye Ling and Emperor Huang, giving them time to catch their breath.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ugly, facing the chain''s chase, he was angered, suddenly turning around and punching the incoming chain.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the chain that had been attacked exploded, transforming back into black mist and instantly disappearing from sight.


    Seeing Emperor Huang breaking the chain, Ye Ling did not hesitate. He raised his hand and a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, and with a loud bang, the chain was shattered, allowing Ye Ling to escape from danger.


    "This chain is a bit strange. It can bind the Blood Demon, so why is it so weak?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, he had originally thought that the chains were terrifying, but he did not expect them to be so weak. This confused him, why did the blood demons not struggle free?


    "Don''t underestimate that chain. If I''m not mistaken, it was created by the River of Nine Nether. If you are bound by it, you will lose all of your mana in an instant, and you will be like a cripple without a doubt."


    Emperor Huang frowned, he did not have any words to frighten the others. The Nine Nether River had the power to devour all living things, and that was why no one dared to cross over the Nine Nether Domain.


    When Ye Ling heard this, he could not help but frown. For such a strange river to actually know how to kill people, this was something he had never seen or heard of before.


    "This is bad!" Blood Demon and the others have disappeared! " Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked down, only to see Xia Yao and the Blood Demon suddenly disappearing, causing him to become nervous.


    "Quick!" We cannot let them fall into the nine nether regions, or else no one will be able to save them! " Emperor Huang''s face turned ugly, he anxiously warned Ye Ling, and he took the lead to rush down into the black mist and disappear.


    Ye Ling frowned, with a wave of his hand, lightning flashed, and the Nine Thunder Stele in his hand, quickly rushed downwards, catching up to Emperor Huang.


    When the two of them went deeper into the abyss, they only saw pitch black darkness, unable to see their surroundings, not to mention finding Xia Yao and the blood demon.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had ugly expressions on their faces, each of them was floating in the darkness as though they were headless flies, unable to differentiate between north, south, east and west, only relying on their own instincts to move forward.


    In a daze, after an unknown period of time, Ye Ling and Ye Ling finally saw a light in front of them. The two of them quickly approached the light and when they got close, a blinding light appeared in front of them.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang found it hard to open their eyes, and after a while, both of them felt that nothing was wrong, and slowly opened their eyes.


    The moment they opened their eyes, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang revealed faces full of shock.


    In front of them was an independent space, filled with corpses. They were floating in the air, also covered with black chains.


    These people, whether they were old or young, wore different clothes. They did not seem like they were people of the same generation, but all of them died with extreme serenity.


    As far as the eye could see, it was covered by a sea of corpses. There were simply too many people, and there were simply too many to count.


    Ye Ling was shocked, he had never seen so many corpses, and all of them were completely fine, without any traces of struggling or fighting.


    "Senior, where did we enter?" With curiosity, Ye Ling asked Emperor Huang in a low voice.


    However, at the moment, Emperor Huang''s expression was terrifyingly cold. Looking at the people in front of him who were already dead, he was actually not shocked at all.


    "I don''t know."


    "But these people are clothed, they are not from our world."


    Emperor Huang said in a deep voice, he shook his head and revealed the clues he had.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling''s expression froze. They were not people of the same world, and these words completely garnered Ye Ling''s attention.


    Ye Ling looked at the old man floating in front of him and saw that there was actually a special pattern on his clothes. That pattern looked extremely familiar to him, but it was difficult to recall it all of a sudden.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Ling was curious and at a loss, a golden light suddenly shot out from his body and a strong gust of wind appeared.


    "This... "Immortal?" When Ye Ling sensed the aura of the Immortal in his body appearing, he immediately realized why the Immortal in his body had awoken.


    Emperor Huang, who was at the side, saw the golden light emerging from Ye Ling''s body, he frowned, his expression turning ugly, and thought to himself: "There''s actually an immortal in him?"


    Emperor Huang was shocked, she had never brought up the matter of immortals with Emperor Huang, so she was obviously shocked.


    However, under his watch, the golden light from Ye Ling''s body flew out and enveloped the elder in front of Ye Ling.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A light breeze blew across his face, Ye Ling''s expression was strange, the old man enveloped in immortal light had suddenly opened his eyes wide, staring at Ye Ling.


    Seeing the old man open his eyes, Ye Ling''s expression changed, and quickly retreated. The old man was obviously dead, but seeing that the old man had opened his eyes, how could he remain calm?

 C754

    Whoosh!


    A light breeze blew across Ye Ling''s face. Seeing the dead elder in front of him suddenly open his eyes, he quickly retreated in fear, his face revealing fear and unease.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was even more tense as she looked at the old man who had opened his eyes. She could actually feel that there was a very strong power circulating within this person''s body.


    "Did he come back to life?"


    Emperor Huang was shocked, he could not help but remain on high alert. The old man in front of him was not simple, the aura he was emitting far exceeded that of the cultivation from the Heaven realm to the Honorable Stage.


    But, just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were feeling fear, the old man who opened his eyes suddenly closed his opened wide, the Spirit Qi in his body disappeared.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling and were at a loss at this point, the golden light above the old man''s head flew back into his body, following that it returned to its previous tranquility, as if all of this had never happened before.


    "We have to go home ¡­"


    As the golden light returned to his body, Ye Ling heard everyone''s sorrowful and desperate cries for help.


    When Ye Wen heard this voice, many memories that did not belong to him surfaced in his mind. A scene appeared in his mind. The flames of war were raging, and there were complaints everywhere.


    Stars fell down, and Heaven Flames spread out in all directions.


    One after another, mysterious experts fell, and the river of stars began to topple and collapse. The scene was extremely chaotic, as if it was the end of the world and there was no one around.


    That was a mysterious world. Ye Ling could feel the scene at that time, the helplessness and fury of the crowd.


    The memories Ye Ling obtained, were actually from the memories of the old man in front of him. Those were the actions of the deities in Ye Ling''s body, and for what reason, Ye Ling did not know either.


    "What you see is the Immortal World."


    "And the people in front of you, they are all Immortals that have fallen from the Immortal World."


    Ye Ling was at a loss. As he lowered his head and thought, the voice of the deity came from inside him. He told Ye Ling a secret that no outsider could know.


    "A fallen Immortal?" When Ye Ling heard what the immortal said, his face immediately became extremely pale, and he looked at the endless crowd, how could he withstand such a wind attack?


    Immortal?


    This was a domain that countless people yearned for even in their dreams. Yet, the people who died before them were actually legendary immortals?


    No Immortals exist in this world. So when Immortals are destroyed, who can see Immortals?


    Ye Ling was dumbstruck. Such a shocking thing, no one knew about it?


    The old man''s memories that Ye Ling had seen in the past were definitely not fake. Furthermore, the Xia Family Ancestor, Xia Huai, was a deity that had been blocked outside the Door of Immortality.


    Once he thought about the hope that Xia Huai would one day reopen the Celestial Gate and return to the Celestial Realm, how could he know that the Celestial Realm would be destroyed, and all immortals would perish.


    When he thought about this, Ye Ling couldn''t help but shake his head and give a bitter smile. "Immortal" was a way to defy the heavens, and gods exist in the heavens. If God regards the heavens as his sovereign, then he can exist forever.


    "What did you see?" In the distance, Emperor Huang saw Ye Ling''s strange expression. Sometimes he would laugh bitterly, and sometimes he would feel helpless.


    Ye Ling raised his head and looked at Emperor Huang who was approaching. He opened his mouth to say something, but felt that Emperor Huang might not be able to accept this fact.


    "Are you trying to tell me that these people are all fallen Immortals?" Emperor Huang frowned, seeing Ye Ling''s troubled expression, she actually revealed a stern look, and directly mentioned the existence of a deity.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. He never would have thought that Emperor Huang would already know the origins of these people.


    "That''s right."


    "I just saw the memories of this old man and learned some secrets that no one else knew."


    Ye Ling calmly nodded, then looked at Emperor Huang with a serious expression and said, "From the memories of the old man, I heard that the Immortal World will collapse, and all immortals will fall."


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Emperor Huang actually frowned in shock. He nodded his head slightly, and turned to look at the endless crowd of immortals, and said to Ye Ling in a deep voice, "This matter happened back in the Primordial Era, the Three Sovereigns sensed it beforehand, and although we, the Five Emperors do not know why, we can feel that the presence of the immortals is disappearing."


    "What?" Didn''t you guys want to go to the Immortal World to see? " Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of shock, and he asked in a low voice while looking at Emperor Huang.


    How could the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors just sit idly by when the Immortal World was destroyed?


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Emperor Huang actually shook his head, and revealed a serious expression, "Yes, but the Door of Immortality was closed at that time, and the heavens were protecting it, so none of us could enter."


    Ye Ling was stunned and could not help but take in a breath of cold air. The Heavenly Dao was personally protecting the Door of Immortality, what kind of concept was this?


    Without a doubt, the Heavenly Dao could not be tolerated, and the path of Immortality ended. This was the will of the heavens, and even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were unable to stop it. They could only watch on helplessly as the Immortal World was destroyed.


    Ye Ling''s heart had an inexplicable anger. Immortals could not be tolerated by the heavens, but they were all annihilated by the immortals. Such a cruel and merciless way of heaven was truly inhumane, seeing everything else as nothing more than trash.


    "We have to go home. Then, the path of Immortality was resumed!


    Because Ye Ling felt that there was injustice in the hearts of the deities, it actually caused many deities to fall and at the same time, let out resonating sounds.


    Only Ye Ling could hear the voice, the current Ye Ling was dumbstruck, looking at the immortals in front of him whose bodies were trembling, releasing strands of golden light, quickly condensing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face showed fear, he had no idea what to do at this moment, he could feel the strands of golden light flying into his body, but he could feel a raging fire burning in his body.


    The Bodhi tree in the Soul Sea, which was as big as a grain of rice, actually grew at a very fast speed. It gave off streaks of starlight like numerous stars in the sky as it adorned the sky above the Soul Sea.


    Ye Ling was shocked, as he felt the changes of the Bodhi Fruit within his body. Seeing the finger sized Bodhi Fruits, he was actually able to feel an endless flow of life energy being emitted from the Bodhi Fruit.


    But at this moment, Ye Ling had mysteriously formed a Bodhi Fruit, and in fact, it was nine of them!


    The Bodhi Fruit matured as it emitted a faint glow, enveloping the entire Soul Sea. However, Ye Ling''s primordial spirit seemed to be bathed in sunlight, as it felt slightly warm and comfortable.


    At the same time, the life force that had been lost in Ye Ling''s body started to recover rapidly. Everything was done because of the maturation of the Bodhi Fruit.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was completely focused on himself, and had forgotten where he was. As for Emperor Huang, he had a strange expression, and when he saw that Ye Ling''s entire body was enveloped by the golden light, he did not see any clues.


    "What a powerful life force."


    Emperor Huang frowned as he felt the sudden increase in Ye Ling''s life force. He could not help but be shocked.


    However, when Ye Ling was sensing the changes within the Soul Sea, a golden imprint actually condensed within the Golden Core of his Violet Palace Realm, deeply imprinting itself onto the Golden Core.


    "Immortals?" When Ye Ling was sensing his Golden Core, he saw that on top of his Aurous Core, which was also the Nine Dragons, a glittering character had actually appeared.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the blessings of all the Immortals. At the same time, you will bear the heavy responsibility of bringing all of the Immortals back to the Immortal World."


    When Ye Ling was inspecting the Golden Core in his body, suddenly, a golden light appeared in his Mind Palace, forming a golden figure. This person was the "Immortal" who had been resting in Ye Ling''s body.


    "Blessed Immortals?"


    "Are you saying that they want me to bring them back to the Immortal World?"


    Ye Ling frowned when he saw the immortal appear. He was shocked that this person could actually freely travel through his body, causing him to feel uneasy, because what other secrets did he have?


    "That''s right."


    This is your mission, and also the reason I set my eyes on you.


    The Immortal spoke with a heavy voice, what kind of heavy responsibility did the Immortal have? Yet Ye Ling did not have any choice, everything was destined to happen, even if he wanted to escape, he would not be able to.


    "Good!" Since all deities trust me, I will naturally not shirk from your side. "


    "However, this junior has one thing to ask. Who exactly is senior?" How did all the Immortals fall, and how did you find me? "


    Ye Ling frowned and sent a sound transmission to the immortal. After being in contact with the immortal for so long, he had never found out the origin of this person and why he was associated with him.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, the immortal actually hesitated, but her eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at Ye Ling''s primordial spirit and said, "This sovereign is more of an immortal than an immortal. You can call me "Haotian". When you step into the Immortal World, you will know who this sovereign is. "


    With that, the Immortal turned into a golden light and instantly disappeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "More powerful than Immortals?"


    "Could it be that above Immortals are not Immortals?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not understand what was going on, but he did know that the immortal''s name was "Haotian".


    After sensing that there were no changes in his body, Ye Ling kept his consciousness, and then looked up, only to see a strange expression on Emperor Huang''s face, staring at him without moving.


    "You''re awake?" Seeing that Ye Ling had woken up, Emperor Huang frowned, and asked with a strange tone of voice.


    "Yes."


    "Senior Emperor Huang, what did you discover?"


    "How do I leave this place to search for Xia Yao and the others?"


    Ye Ling nodded his head, he did not bring up the matter of the immortal, but changed the topic, looking around for a way out.


    "Yes."


    "This is an independent space, and is also a place that outsiders cannot enter."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the reason why you and I were able to enter this place was because of the immortals within your body. That''s why we were brought here?"


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded, then turned and looked at the numerous fallen immortals, his brows knitted as he slowly explained why they had entered.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s explanation, Ye Ling suddenly realised as he nodded his head in agreement with what Emperor Huang had said. Only by doing this could he explain why he had suddenly become the hope of becoming a deity.


    "Then how can we leave this place?"


    Ye Ling nodded, but his face revealed a look of curiosity, as he looked at Emperor Huang who was in front of him asking for another way out.


    "Ha ha!" Emperor Huang laughed, then suddenly turned to look at Ye Ling, narrowing his eyes as he said, "I''ll have to ask you then."

 C755

    "Ask me?"


    Ye Ling was momentarily stunned, but Emperor Huang''s words left him baffled.


    "Since you entered this place, you will naturally be the one to leave."


    "If I''m not wrong, the answer is in your body. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he shook his head and smiled, he did not say why, because he did not know what changes Ye Ling''s body was going through, but he was sure that the way to leave this place was with Ye Ling himself.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling revealed a face of surprise. Emperor Huang was naturally referring to Haotian, thus Ye Ling realized that he had really neglected this matter.


    However, just as Ye Ling wanted to send a sound transmission to him asking how Haotian was going to leave this place, a golden light suddenly appeared on Ye Ling''s body, and he instantly flew out of his body and into the air.


    Boom! *


    A loud sound rang out, and the golden light in the skies transformed into a vortex. Within the vortex, there was a world of darkness, and a powerful aura of death was emanating from it.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression couldn''t help but turn serious. He and Emperor Huang looked at each other, and instantly flew back into the whirlpool.


    Swish!


    The two of them passed through the vortex and entered the world of darkness. They were surrounded by black gas, and as they looked down, the vortex disappeared.


    Below, there was a river that floated in midair. This river was dark green in color, but one could not see the source or the end. It was as if it had been created out of thin air.


    "This is the Nine Abyssal River?" Ye Ling''s face revealed a shocked expression. Looking at the winding river, he couldn''t help but think of the Nine Nether River, which was why he thought that this river was the Nine Nether River.


    Because the river was emitting a mysterious aura, it was mixed with a strong aura of death. The river was also filled with glittering starlight, making people feel that it was very mysterious.


    "Yes."


    "This is indeed the Nine Netherworld River. Rumor has it that the netherworld runs straight into the heavens and the earth, and is vast and endless." There are also rumors saying that this is the blood of Hades, the sovereign of the Underworld Realm and the master of Hades, the "Emperor of the Underworld." If you can refine the Nine Nether River, you can obtain the inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld. "


    Emperor Huang nodded slightly. Regarding her understanding of the Nine Hell River Wind, she had only heard it before but had never seen it, because it was at the beginning of the Primordial Era.


    At that time, even Zhan Wuji had yet to prove his name, and the only person who could understand that was the world-shaking "Blood God" back then.


    The Blood God was the ancestor of the first era of humanity, the era in which he existed. Immortals and deities existed side by side. When all of the outstanding individuals rose together, it was an era of raging war and utter chaos.


    In the past, the Blood God was the first to reach the peak of the humanoid path, using his own power to suppress all other heroes. He had been the supreme ruler of all ages.


    This was the reason why everyone''s faces were filled with reverence and fear whenever the blood god was mentioned. It was because the blood god was a taboo existence. It was the only formidable existence that could challenge the heavens.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling felt his blood boiling. He had heard of the Blood God''s name, but had never heard of the Blood God''s achievements.


    But now, Emperor Huang had mentioned the Blood God in succession. This made him think that Emperor Huang was just informing him of the Blood God''s status and importance.


    In ancient times, immortals were revered and gods were supporting. Although the two of them coexisted, there was still a gap. That was why at the end of the ancient era, immortals suddenly disappeared until the ancient era, when there was no more immortals.


    Ye Ling looked at the Nine Nether River in front of him, but did not cry as he searched for the figures of Xia Yao and the Blood Demon.


    Emperor Huang was also looking around for the whereabouts of Xia Yao and Yue Yang. Just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were walking along the river, the Emperor did not disappoint anyone.


    The two of them finally saw Xia Yao and the Blood Demon''s figures.


    However, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had a solemn expression on their faces. Xia Yao and the Blood Demon were actually floating in the middle of the river, causing Ye Ling and Yue Yang to have no choice but to stop at the shore.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t the rumors say that the underworld could devour all living things and exterminate all life?"


    "How come Xia Yao and the blood demon did not sink down after falling into the river and did not suffer any damage?"


    Ye Ling frowned as he felt the presence of Xia Yao and the Blood Demon above the River Styx. However, they were still unconscious, and quietly floated above the water, moving according to the waves.


    Emperor Huang also shook his head as he did not know. This matter was indeed a little strange, and even if it was him, it would be hard to explain everything.


    Now that Xia Yao and the Blood Demon were drifting far away, if they were to enter the dark space, they would definitely disappear from this world.


    Therefore, it was difficult for Ye Ling to remain calm. Clenching his teeth, he suddenly raised his hand and released a profound light, which quickly flew towards the inside of the Nine Nether River, wanting to bring Xia Yao and Yue Yang ashore.


    However, just as the profound light flew into the sky above the Nine Nether River, it suddenly exploded and instantly turned into strands of essence energy, falling into the river.


    "This...?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. The Nine Nether River had actually swallowed his power, this was sufficient proof that the rumors were not groundless.


    But, if he was unable to use his Fa Li, could it be that he had to personally enter the Nine Nether River in order to save Xia Yao and Yue Shan?


    Ye Ling''s heart burned with anxiety. He clenched his teeth as he actually took a step forward. He wanted to personally test what exactly was so strange about the Nine Nether River.


    Just as he was about to step out, Emperor Huang suddenly raised her hand to stop him, then looked at the Nine Nether River with a gloomy expression, and said to Ye Ling: "Don''t be rash, the Nine Nether River isn''t a decoration, it''s better for me to give it a try."


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and wanted to open his mouth to reject, but Emperor Huang''s attitude was clear, so Ye Ling could only remain silent.


    Emperor Huang walked forward and raised his hand. The Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared and quickly enlarged, becoming a pillar holding up the sky. Emperor Huang then used the Anti-Desolation Tablet to fly across the sky, and used it as a bridge, across the netherworld river.


    "This...?" Ye Ling was shocked, she never thought that she would have such a method, he had no choice but to admire Emperor Huang.


    Boom! *


    After the Anti-Desolation Tablet crossed over the netherworld river, suddenly, a black gas shot out from the netherworld river and instantly wrapped around the Anti-Desolation Tablet, actually wanting to corrode it.


    When Emperor Huang saw it, his expression immediately turned gloomy and cold. His tiger body trembled, and two rays of white light actually emerged from his hands, transforming into two runes that instantly flew out of his hands.


    Bang bang!


    The runes struck the Anti-Desolation Tablet and the Anti-Desolation Tablet that was wrapped in the black light suddenly swayed. It released a blinding light and the black qi quickly retreated, returning to Jiu You.


    Seeing Emperor Huang dispelling the black air, Ye Ling was overjoyed. She quickly followed after Emperor Huang and stepped onto the Anti-Desolation Tablet, flying quickly towards the top of the Nine Nether River.


    Stepping onto the sky above the Nine Nether River, Ye Ling suddenly felt a mysterious Qi approaching him. He frowned, the flames of ice in his body suddenly exploded and the threatening force instantly disappeared.


    Emperor Huang''s entire body was enveloped in white light, the runes around him were also revolving, similarly defending against the mysterious power.


    When the two of them arrived at the center of the Nine Nether River, they were less than three meters away from Xia Yao and the Blood Demon.


    However, when it got close to Xia Yao and the Blood Demon, a huge black hand suddenly extended out of the river and rushed straight towards Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" Seeing that, Emperor Huang suddenly snorted, and threw out a punch, the power was astonishing, and in a moment it collided with the black hand.


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, Emperor Huang''s body trembled, and almost dropped onto the Anti-Desolation Tablet s.


    The black gigantic hand exploded, transforming into black Qi that pounced towards Ye Ling''s lightning gigantic hand, attempting to stop Ye Ling from saving the two.


    Bang bang!


    However, when the black Qi struck the lightning, it was suddenly destroyed by the violent lightning, while Ye Ling took the chance to grab Xia Yao and the blood demon in his hand, quickly pulling them in front of him.


    Seeing that he had succeeded, Ye Ling did not hesitate, he immediately kept Xia Yao and the blood demon, then looked at Emperor Huang and nodded, then rushed to the shore.


    However, just as the two of them were about to leave the netherworld, a huge wave suddenly rose up from the netherworld river. It was like a tsunami that was about to engulf the two of them.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, just as he was about to attack with all his might, Emperor Huang suddenly pushed him into the air, and he himself actually turned and leaped up, to the point of him wanting to go all out by himself.


    "Senior!" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. When he turned around, Emperor Huang had charged straight into the huge wave, causing him to feel uneasy in his heart. Emperor Huang had actually resisted the Nine Nether River by herself to save him.


    When Ye Ling landed on the shore, a bright light shone from Emperor Huang''s body that was far away. Right after, a group of mountains encircled him and an explosive power that could swallow up mountains and rivers erupted from within.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound rang out and water splashed in all directions. A terrifying shock wave instantly spread out.


    The waves of the netherworld were turbulent, as if it was boiling.


    Although Emperor Huang had defeated the gigantic waves of the Underworld Realm, he was still surrounded by the Nine Nether River.


    Ye Ling who was on the shore had a tense expression, but was extremely anxious in his heart. He gritted his teeth, but was unable to remain calm, and seeing Emperor Huang in a deep crisis, he suddenly swung his arm.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The water of the River Styx exploded, the nine lightnings were like a hot knife through butter, the power of the heavenly lightning was astonishing, in an instant the water of the River Styx was pushed back.


    When Emperor Huang saw it, his expression turned serious and he quickly flew back to the shore. On the other hand, the Nine Nether River started to get violent, the river water churned and actually began to spread rapidly, approaching Ye Ling and Emperor Huang.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s face was as white as paper. In order to save Emperor Huang, he did not hesitate to use up his life force.


    Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling, then raised his hand and waved it, summoning his Anti-Desolation Tablet to return. He grabbed Ye Ling''s hand and quickly flew up into the sky, quickly leaving this place.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were about to leave, the netherworld River seemed like a volcano as it erupted. The River Styx''s water sprayed out in all directions and instantly engulfed the surrounding area, causing the scene to be extremely terrifying.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling ran in panic. When they were in the air, they suddenly felt a Qi flow blocking them, causing them to be unable to continue forward.


    Beneath their feet, the netherworld river rushed over at high speed. It actually approached them and could drown them at any time.

 C756

    and Emperor Huang''s expressions changed greatly. The sky had a mysterious power blocking them, but they were stuck in a dilemma.


    "It seems like the heavens are going to destroy us!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression became serious and couldn''t help but sigh in despair. This Nine Nether River was approaching menacingly and obviously wanted to swallow them up.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, even Emperor Huang did not hold any hope, it was clear that they had truly reached the end of their road.


    But how could Ye Ling be willing?


    They had experienced so many life and death situations, so he firmly believed that this time was no exception.


    Just that, the only thing that allowed him to rely on the wind Xue Wuya, was not moving at all. If the Xue Wuya appeared, he would definitely be able to think of a way to leave this place.


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling extremely anxious, a burst of powerful Qi came out of his body all of a sudden. A terrifying blood light exploded out of his body, and a blood hand suddenly appeared, flying straight up to the sky.


    Boom!


    The blood hands rushed into the sky, causing the black light in the sky to explode, and a black hole to appear out of nowhere in front of Ye Ling and Emperor Huang.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling was overjoyed. After that, they quickly looked at Zhang Emperor Huang and nodded slightly, and before the River Styx''s water could come close, the two of them quickly flew up into the sky.


    The moment Ye Ling and Emperor Huang entered the black hole, the water in the Styx below them was like a fountain, directly smashing into the black light in the sky, giving rise to waves of shock, which exploded like thunder.


    Ye Ling and Yue Yang passed through the black hole and finally appeared at the bottom of the abyss. Just now, it was extremely dangerous, if not for the timely appearance of the Blood Rogue, they would have long been dead in the Nine Nether River.


    "Who is that Bloody Hand?"


    Seeing that the netherworld River below did not rush out, Emperor Huang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His curiosity towards the Blood Rogue grew, and he turned to look at Ye Ling, asking his question.


    "This... It should be the Blood God.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression froze and for a moment, he did not know how to answer. After all, that was a Xue Wuya, and also the Blood God that Emperor Huang had mentioned.


    However, he trusted Emperor Huang so much that after hesitating for a moment, he still chose to tell him the truth.


    When Emperor Huang heard it, he was not shocked at all. Instead, he slightly nodded his head and did not pursue the matter, and raised his head to look at the sky above the abyss with a serious expression.


    Ye Ling''s old face flushed red, his heart was also a little nervous, as he calmed his mind. As he looked towards the sky above the abyss, his expression suddenly became ugly.


    He saw that the sky above the abyss was covered in corpse poison. It looked like it was completely sealed, this was undoubtedly another difficult problem.


    Corpse poison was terrifying and could not be resisted by one''s cultivation. As long as one possessed a living body, once infected with the corpse poison, they would turn into a pool of blood and die.


    Most importantly, the corpse poison could not sense any Fa Li and was not something that could be resisted with brute force, so Ye Ling and Emperor Huang felt a headache coming.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Above the abyss.


    On the cliff, Xue Han, Xue Sihai, and the many experts of the Xue Clan were all waiting.


    Ever since Xue Qian was killed, Xue Han was enraged. After Xue Sihai woke up, he found out everything, found out that his granddaughter died in Ye Ling''s hands, and immediately flew into a rage.


    Now, the strong warriors of the Xue Family had gathered together and surrounded the place. They were afraid that Ye Ling and the others might still have a chance of survival, so they all wore serious expressions and waited for the opportunity.


    "Father, just now, I sensed the netherworld River rioting. It is possible that Emperor Huang and the others entered the netherworld River."


    Xue Han had observed the bottom of the abyss for a long time, and she could actually feel the aura of the Nine Nether River.


    It was precisely because of this that he disappeared from the eyes of the masses. If not for Ye Ling and the others charging in, it would be impossible for him to easily leave the Nine Nether River.


    "So what?"


    "The bottom of this abyss leads directly to the Nine Nether River, and there''s only this one exit. Even if they''re lucky enough to survive, it''ll still be difficult for them to resist this corpse poison."


    "Besides, we are guarding here, how can we give them the chance to escape? This old man will make them pay with their blood for the murder of my granddaughter! "


    Xue Sihai was furious, in his heart, he hated Ye Ling and the others to the bones. How could the dignified Xue Clan be messed up by Ye Ling and the others, and even more so cause his face to be swept across the ground.


    No matter what, he had to make Ye Ling and the others pay the price, even if it meant offending the Ye Family and Xia Family.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Just as Xue Sihai finished speaking, he suddenly saw that above the abyss, the sea of corpse poison was actually surging.


    "Someone is approaching the corpse poison!"


    Seeing the abnormality with the corpse poison, Xue Han frowned and cried out.


    "Alright!"


    "They''re actually still alive!"


    Xue Sihai''s face suddenly turned sinister, his eyes red as he looked at the corpse poison above the abyss. With a wave of his hand, all the experts of the Xue Clan behind him flew, surrounding the abyss so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Beneath the abyss, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had continuously attacked the corpse poison in an attempt to use their power to defeat it. However, they had never expected that all of this would be completely useless.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t do anything to it!"


    Ye Ling was flustered and exasperated, all of a sudden, a burst of terrifying lightning aura erupted from his body, the energy in his body surged and gathered frantically, all of the lightning aura around his body was extremely berserk.


    Emperor Huang retreated, revealing a face full of shock. He could not help but feel fear when he sensed the terrifying lightning energy within Ye Ling''s body.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s power condensed to the limit, following that, his arms moved simultaneously, the five lightnings struck down and destroyed everything, the lightning struck down the heavens and shook the entire universe.


    BANG!


    The five lightning bolts shot toward Meng Hao, shaking Heaven and Earth.


    He saw that the Sea of Corpses Poison was unable to withstand the lightning, and was instantly pierced by the lightning. Following that, a dazzling light appeared within the Sea of Corpses Poison.


    "This is bad!"


    At this moment, the Xue Family clansmen in the sky above the corpse poison each had a sudden change in expression. Seeing the lightning in the sea of corpse poison colliding with each other, they were all frightened out of their wits.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the crowd to flee, the lightning in the sea of corpse poison exploded and struck the world, shocking the world.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The experts of the Xue Family suffered consecutive lightning strikes as they howled in pain. Some of them even turned into ashes and died tragically under the thunder.


    Xue Han and Xue Sihai''s expressions changed greatly, the father and son duo retreated quickly, only to see that the corpse poison in front of them was repelled back by the force of the explosion.


    Sou sou!


    Just at this moment, Emperor Huang and Ye Ling shot into the sky, smoothly escaping the sea of poison clouds, only to see that the surrounding Xue Clan members had long been defeated, which actually made Ye Ling feel shocked.


    How could he have thought that his lightning strike would catch the many experts of the Xue Clan unprepared, and cause them the power to break through the Xue Clan''s encirclement?


    "Damn it!"


    "Emperor Huang, Ye Ling! Today, all of you will die! "


    Seeing that Emperor Huang and Ye Ling were perfectly fine and had appeared in front of him, Xue Han turned ferocious and roared.


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Han made his move, a hand raised to cover the dark sky with light, the terrifying power of death rushed straight towards Emperor Huang and Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang took the initiative to move forward to face him. Raising his fist to open the sky, he directly struck a fist out to deflect the black light. The Anti-Desolation Tablet in his left hand flew out, transforming into a rainbow that flew towards Xue Han.


    Seeing that, Xue Han''s face turned ugly, he waved his hand and grabbed the air, the Death Spear condensed and directly pierced towards the incoming Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Boom! *


    Sparks flew in all directions as ear-splitting screams rang out.


    Xue Han retreated a few steps and before he could even steady himself, Emperor Huang had already closed in on him in a blink of an eye. With his bare hand, he slammed his palm into the ground, unleashing a destructive force that shook the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Xue Han screamed miserably, as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body could not help but sink down, almost falling to the ground.


    On the other side, Xue Sihai pounced towards Ye Ling with a sinister look on his face. After he unleashed his Bloodline Skill, his figure weaved through the surroundings and actually did not dare to face Ye Ling directly.


    Ye Ling frowned, he swept the Blood Yama with his right hand, and in the next moment, Xue Sihai was sent flying several meters.


    Boom!


    When Ye Ling saw it, he suddenly stepped forward, his palm roared with thunder as a thunderous roar instantly blasted towards Xue Sihai.


    Xue Sihai''s face was as white as paper, when his eyes opened wide, he wanted to take the chance to escape. When Ye Ling saw this, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sly smile, and his speed multiplied.


    Boom! *


    The first strike was lightning, and Xue Sihai''s eyes were wide open. His chest was actually pierced through by lightning, a terrifying destructive force quickly spread out from within his body.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Xue Sihai revealed a sinister and pained expression, he suddenly howled towards the sky, his entire body was filled with lightning, the lightning in his body flickered and gathered crazily.


    Boom!


    A loud sound came out, only to see Xue Sihai''s body exploding and exploding, the scene of his flesh and blood flying, extremely cautious.


    "Father!"


    When Xue Han saw that his father, Xue Sihai, had been killed, he was immediately enraged. Black light surged from his entire body, and with a bang, it sent Emperor Huang flying out of the way.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Xue Han''s attack, she felt her scalp go numb, and quickly retreated. Waving her hand, she summoned her Buried Skies Coffin.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling waved his Buried Skies Coffin, releasing a burst of glaring blood light, the baleful aura smashed towards Xue Han who was close by in a blink of an eye.


    BANG!


    Xue Han''s strike collided with the Buried Skies Coffin, and a loud sound was heard.


    Ye Ling''s body was pushed back by the impact, his mouth revealed a tinge of red, his face immediately paled as he barely managed to stabilize himself.


    Xue Han retreated a few steps, and just as he was about to attack Ye Ling, Emperor Huang attacked once again to block Xue Han, and the two started fighting again.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling was surrounded by the experts of the Xue Family.


    However, because the Xue Family had too many strong practitioners, Ye Ling was completely exhausted.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was unable to endure any longer, Emperor Huang immediately pushed back Xue Han, causing him to suddenly turn into a white light, and in an instant, enveloped Ye Ling within, and he disappeared into the air.


    As Emperor Huang and Ye Ling fled, Xue Han was flustered and exasperated, but he did not continue to pursue them. He knew very well that with their strength, how could he make them stay so easily.


    Right now, the Xue Family was a mess. His father Xue Sihai, as well as his own daughter Xue Qian, had all died in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "I will make you pay with your blood!"


    Xue Han looked in the direction Ye Ling and the others had fled in, and his face revealed a fierce light. He tightly clenched his fists and roared loudly, and the aura around his body became extremely violent.

 C757

    ¡­ ¡­.


    East Sun Continent.


    After Ye Ling and Emperor Huang successfully escaped from the Xue Family, the two of them rushed in the direction of the Nine Dragons Sky Continent.


    They knew that as long as they escaped from the East Sun Continent, even if the Xue Clan came chasing after them, they wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous under the Sky Dragon Sect''s feet.


    Just as Ye Ling and Yue Yang flew out of the Eastern Sun Continent and into the Three Paths Domain, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked them.


    When Ye Ling and Emperor Huang saw each other, their faces immediately darkened, and when they got close to the group in front of them, they could clearly see the leaders, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang actually had strange expressions on their faces.


    The person in charge of the other side was the one in charge of the third place, Yuan Shao.


    This person had a solitary personality and rarely showed himself, but his position in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was not simple. At the same time, he had contacts with the Four Great Clans, and even the Sky Dragon Sect gave him face.


    Yuan Shao was eight feet tall and had a skinny body, but his cultivation was incredibly strong. He could be called an expert with the cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm to the eighth level of the Honorable Stage.


    Without a little strength, how could he control the Bedlam Lands for so long? It was precisely because of his existence that he was able to survive to this day.


    But now, Yuan Shao suddenly brought people and appeared, it was obvious that he was waiting here for a long time, looking strange, seeing that Ye Ling and Emperor Huang did not come forward, made Ye Ling and Emperor Huang to be on high alert.


    After all, this was the closest place to the East Sun Continent, so he had no choice but to be on guard.


    "Mayor Yuan Shao has gathered a large number of people to wait here, but it shouldn''t be the two of us, right?" Emperor Huang stepped forward and asked Yuan Shao.


    Yuan Shao couldn''t help but frown when he heard Emperor Huang''s words. He looked at Emperor Huang with some hesitation, then slightly nodded his head and said, "Not really. Just now, I received a sound transmission from the Xue Clan asking me to help them intercept the people passing by.


    "Oh?" When Emperor Huang heard this, he frowned and was slightly surprised. The Xue Clan actually went to Yuan Shao for help, this was very surprising to him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was unsettled at the side. No matter how many people of the underworld s appeared, it was obviously related to Yuan Shao. How could he possibly believe that Yuan Shao would not know about the Xue Family and that the person who he wanted to kill was them?


    "Now that we know, how does City Lord Yuan Shao want to deal with him?"


    Emperor Huang revealed a sly smile, looking at Yuan Shao who was asking deliberately, with an air of provocation.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had already made his move long ago, how could Yuan Shao and his men so easily stop them?


    On the opposite side, Yuan Shao had a strange expression, looking at Emperor Huang, he suddenly raised his hand, and was about to wave it away, but seeing that Emperor Huang''s smile suddenly disappeared and his eyes turned cold, Yuan Shaofeng clenched his fist.


    "Let Emperor Huang and the others go!" Yuan Shao immediately retracted his hand, he then looked at Emperor Huang with a helpless face, cupped his fist and bowed, then shouted out to the people behind him.


    The crowd behind Yuan Shao quickly retreated to the sides, but didn''t say anything when they saw Yuan Shao retreat to the side.


    Emperor Huang smiled as he nodded his head, turned and looked at Ye Ling, then took a big step forward, instantly passing through the crowd and disappearing together with Ye Ling.


    "My lord, if we just let them go like this, how will the Xue Clan explain themselves?"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang leaving, Yuan Shao took someone and stood up with a serious face, and cupped his fists to ask Yuan Shao.


    "Scram!"


    "There''s no need for you to teach me how I decide!"


    "Why didn''t he personally come to rob and kill Xue Han when he was so powerful? Do you think laozi is an idiot? "


    "Xue Han didn''t explain the reason why he was in such a hurry to send a sound transmission to me. If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t take action, the ones who died here today would be you and me!"


    Yuan Shao frowned, he suddenly became furious, who was Emperor Huang?


    That was the will of the Five Emperors. Even if their cultivation were to plummet, wouldn''t they still be able to escape in the Xue Clan?


    Moreover, Ye Ling was not someone who was easy to deal with. Yuan Shao had heard of Ye Ling''s deeds and naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    Moreover, Ye Ling''s status also made him afraid, provoking Ye Ling was tantamount to offending the Ye Family, and the Sky Dragon Sect would also use this opportunity to make things difficult for him.


    How could he, Yuan Shao, do such a foolish thing?


    Therefore, at this moment, Yuan Shao was extremely dissatisfied with Xue Han. Fortunately, he was smart, otherwise, it would have led to a great disaster.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sky Dragon Sect.


    After Ye Ling and Emperor Huang left Yuan Shao, they quickly entered the Nine Dragons Sky Continent, and with them being near the Sky Dragon Sect, the two rushed straight in the direction of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    After a while, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang entered the Sky Dragon Sect and went straight back to the Bone Ablutionary Mountain.


    Although it had been a long time since Ye Ling had returned, this place was still peaceful and quiet, and no one dared to take a step inside.


    Stepping onto the lone mountain, before Ye Ling and Emperor Huang could enter the Bone Ablutionary Palace, Emperor Huang''s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately raised his hand to block Ye Ling, preventing him from entering the hall.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked a little sinister, and then used his divine sense to feel the inside of the hall, his face suddenly turned ugly, there was actually someone inside?


    "Looks like your place has been taken by someone else." Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling, and reminded him with a face as cold as ice.


    Ye Ling heard and his expression became ugly. This was his territory, there was actually someone who dared to take over the lair, this was undoubtedly provoking him.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling''s anger could not be suppressed, he immediately walked out and stood at the entrance of the hall, and bellowed: "Who is it, get the hell out!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, his voice was like a clap of thunder, shaking the entire world, echoing in all directions.


    Because of Ye Ling''s mighty voice, the outer sect disciples all around immediately gathered to watch, and in an instant, the entire area was filled with people.


    "Isn''t that Chief Disciple Ye Ling?"


    "Oh my god? Why did he suddenly return? "


    "Wasn''t this place occupied long ago? It''s no wonder that the young sect master would be so angry. "


    "..."


    When they saw Ye Ling suddenly appearing here, they were instead shocked. As a result, no one stayed in this place all year round to be occupied by others.


    The outer sect disciples had thoughts of informing Ye Ling, but because Ye Ling had never come back to this place, they did so slowly, causing no one to be interested in him. Instead, it became very normal.


    Now that Ye Ling had suddenly returned, when everyone saw his furious look, they naturally knew what was going on.


    "I heard that the person that seized the Bone Ablutionary Peak seems to have some background?"


    "Origin?" That''s the disciple of the Successor Elder ''Fang Hong'', do you think he has any background? "


    "Who?" Elder Fang Hong? Could it be the one that wanted to cripple Ye Ling? Who exactly is his disciple? "


    "..."


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not want it, the spectators started discussing it. In the entire Sky Dragon Sect, there was negative news about Ye Ling, and they even heard about Great Clan Elder Jian Lingtian forcing Ye Ling to issue the military order.


    The purpose of this action was to allow Ye Ling to relinquish his position, so that he could raise Fang Hong''s disciple to become the new Young Sect Master.


    When this matter spread, everyone in Sky Dragon Sect heard about it, so when they saw Ye Ling here, they could not help but be suspicious.


    At the peak of the mountain, Ye Ling''s face was terrifyingly cold. The words of the surrounding people were naturally transmitted into his ears. When he heard all the rumors, he remembered instead the repulsive face of Fang Hongfeng in Sun Haotian''s hall.


    "Eh? Who is that guy who followed Ye Ling? "


    While the crowd was discussing, there were actually people among the crowd who noticed Emperor Huang. After all, Emperor Huang was a stranger to them, unless they knew his name, who would be able to recognize him?


    Hearing that there were people who were surprised, many people in the crowd shifted their gaze onto Emperor Huang, but with their experience, they were naturally unable to see through Emperor Huang.


    "Who is shouting outside the hall!"


    Just as everyone was curious about Emperor Huang''s identity, an ice-cold voice suddenly came from the palace on the mountain peak.


    Ye Ling frowned, his tiger body trembled for a moment. With a loud bang, the incoming wave of air instantly dispersed, the peak of the shock shook, and everyone in all four directions were almost blown away.


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    Everyone was shocked, the aura Ye Ling was emitting was able to shake everyone in an instant. That was the power of thunder, gathering and domineering aura, naturally could not be compared to ordinary people.


    "Whiz!"


    Just that, just as everyone was in shock, suddenly, a red light flew out from the palace and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he anxiously waved his arm, his fist was like a clap of thunder, his domineering fist pierced through the sky.


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed in all directions, and a brilliant light burst out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was actually pushed back, his expression was somewhat ugly, his face was like ice, his tiger eyes were wide open as he glared at the inside of the hall''s door.


    "Wah?" Ye Ling was actually pushed back? "


    "Just who is that person in the hall?" How can he be so strong? "


    "..."


    Everyone exclaimed, they were all shocked, Ye Ling''s strength was known to everyone, he was an unrivalled being of the same generation, but they did not expect, that there was actually someone that could cause Ye Ling to have difficulty resisting?


    Standing behind Ye Ling, Emperor Huang had an ugly expression, the people in the hall were putting on an act, hiding their heads and showing their tails, provoking Ye Ling, but he was sure that the people in the hall were targeting Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, who had retreated a few steps, had bloodshot eyes. Just a moment ago, when they were fighting against the wind, he felt a familiar aura.


    "He''s from the Ye Family?" Ye Ling frowned, in his understanding, who else in the Ye Family could have such shocking fighting strength?


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling simply did not expect it. He then looked at the other side of the hall''s inner door and said, "Are you prepared to let me in, or are you going to come out by yourself?"


    "Humph!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the person inside the hall suddenly snorted coldly, and then, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the hall. This person had an average stature, wore red, and directly walked into the hall, appearing in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the man''s appearance, he was somewhat familiar with him. The man in red opposite him did not look old, his hair was dark red, he looked handsome, but was filled with killing intent, and his Qi was berserk.


    Ye Ling was sure that this person was a member of the Ye Family, and it seemed like he had seen this person before, but it was hard to remember.


    "Have we met before?"


    When the red-clothed man saw Ye Ling''s puzzled expression, he actually frowned and asked Ye Ling curiously.

 C758

    "You ¡­?"


    The red clothed man took the initiative to ask, and an image suddenly surfaced in Ye Ling''s mind.


    When he, Feng Yu and the others had just entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, a blood-clothed youth had slaughtered a part of the city on a dark, windy night.


    At that time, Xia Qinghua and Xia Xue were both present. Ye Ling clearly remembered that the brother and sister pair said that the blood-clothed youth was one of the Ye Family''s top ten geniuses.


    He was also a disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect, and his name was "Ye Wen Tu."


    That''s right!


    Ye Ling finally remembered where he had seen this person before. It turned out that the red-clothed youth in front of him was the murderer of Tu Cheng, "Ye Wen Tu".


    "Do you remember now?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s shocked expression, Ye Wen Tu unexpectedly revealed a bloodthirsty sneer. Actually he had already met Ye Ling a long time ago, it''s just that Ye Ling did not care about his existence at all.


    Ye Wen Tu, a genius member of the Ye Family who possessed direct bloodline. Ever since he entered the Sky Dragon Sect, he had been very low profile and had never been noticed by anyone.


    After so many years, his strength had greatly increased, and he had even become a disciple of Fang Hong in the Sky Dragon Sect. Only then did he stand out and receive the attention of Fang Hong.


    Fang Hong and many other elders were the Young Sect Master who wholeheartedly recommended to replace him. They were also able to see that Ye Wen, Tu Feng was extraordinary, and also had the same Ye Family status as Ye Ling.


    "So it''s you!" Ye Ling frowned, upon knowing the identity of the person in front of him, he started to feel disgust.


    Ye Wen Tu was cruel and merciless. He took pleasure in killing people. The blood fiend energy he cultivated was not pure. Instead, it imitated the blood demons, killed others, and nurtured the soul with his blood.


    It was no wonder that Ye Wen Tu could possess such astonishing power. Furthermore, Ye Ling could tell that the power of Ye Wen Tu''s bloodline reached the eighth stage, which was definitely something that ordinary people could do.


    "What''s going on? They seem to know each other? "


    "They know each other. They are all from the Ye Clan."


    "Oh my god? Could the Ye Family be this powerful? Could it be that they will also kill each other? "


    "..."


    As the onlookers discussed amongst themselves, some of them actually recognized Ye Wen Tu''s identity. After all, the Ye Family was special and focused on practicing the Blood Evil Force, so they could easily distinguish him from the others.


    When the onlookers heard that Ye Ling and Ye Wen Tu were both members of the Ye Family, they were curious, Ye Ling was the young master of the Ye Family, would Ye Wen Tu really make Ye Ling his enemy?


    Everyone''s heart was filled with questions as their faces became serious. Looking at Ye Ling and Ye Wen Tu at the summit, they really wanted to know if the two of them would ignore the feelings between the two and start fighting.


    "I''ll give you three breaths of time. Get the hell out of here right now, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Before Ye Ling could speak, Ye Wen Tu who was facing him wanted to seize the position of master. On the contrary, he seemed to be confident and unyielding, treating Ye Ling as if he did not even put him in his eyes.


    "What big words he has!"


    "Does this Ye Wen Tu really want to become enemies with Ye Ling?"


    "..."


    When Ye Wen Tu''s words came out, it immediately shocked the surrounding people. Ye Wen Tu actually shouted at Ye Ling, was this clearly towards Ye Ling?


    Ye Ling, who was standing in front of Ye Wen Tu, lifted his hand and touched his nose. Ye Wen Tu was indeed in his element, his cultivation was only one step away from becoming a Sky Martial Sovereign.


    With this level of strength, he would definitely be valued highly in the Sky Dragon Sect, but in his eyes, this was simply suicidal.


    He had once made a military order in front of Jian Lingtian, but hadn''t restricted the time when it would be completed. As a result, the current him was still a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, so naturally he wouldn''t allow others to step on his head.


    "After three breaths, what can you do to me?"


    "Do not think that whoever''s voice is loud will be the owner of this place. Without my, Ye Ling''s, permission, whoever steps here will have to pay the price of blood!"


    Ye Ling let out a relieved laugh, his smile was cold and terrifying. Looking at Ye Wen Tu, he purposely spoke to ridicule and humiliate him, and acted so arrogantly in front of him. It was a pity that he, Ye Wen Tu, did not have the qualifications.


    "Oh? "You''re pretty confident, aren''t you?"


    "Since you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Ye Wen Tu frowned. With a fiendish smile on his face, he suddenly took a step forward, and all of the Qi in his body erupted as the terrifying blood fiend energy revolved crazily. Ye Wen Tu suddenly punched horizontally in the air, violent and straightforward.


    Facing Ye Wen Tu''s attack, Ye Ling frowned. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile, as if he was seeking death by using his close combat strength.


    His physique was not ordinary, and his strength had long since exceeded that of a normal person like Fan Tao. Moreover, he had the Great Desolation Meridian, a cultivation technique at the Extreme Realm, at his disposal.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling took a step forward. When his tiger body trembled, a group of mountains surrounded him and the power of the Mountain and Sea converged together. Ye Ling suddenly punched out, like the might of a shooting star setting sun, it erupted with the power of the Awakening Sun.


    Boom!


    His fist collided, sending sparks flying everywhere.


    Ye Ling was as steady as Mt. Tai, but Ye Wen Tu''s expression suddenly changed, his right arm suddenly twisted, and Ye Wen Tu immediately screamed.


    "Pfft!"


    Without any suspense, Ye Wen Tu directly vomited blood and was sent flying. He fell to one knee, his right arm twisted and his palm split open. Fresh blood flowed out.


    "This ¡­?"


    "Too terrifying, defeating Ye Wen Tu in one punch?"


    The crowd cried out in alarm, all of them were shaken by the sight of this.


    The pitiable overconfident Ye Wen Tu had actually lost to an extreme degree, yet he was so arrogant in front of Ye Ling. He did not know that Ye Ling''s strength was terrifying to the extreme.


    Competing with him in close combat was simply suicidal. Ye Ling possessed the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and also possessed the Great Desolation Meridian Essence, so his punch had already surpassed the Primordius Honorable Stage, and was comparable to a strike from a Heaven Martial Saint.


    This was not an exaggeration. Ye Ling''s current fighting strength was beyond the imagination of ordinary people, if he was to use his full strength, even a 9th Layer Primordius Dao Lord would die on the spot.


    For example, Xue Sihai was like this. Ye Ling being able to kill him by himself could be considered going against the heavens, so the current Ye Ling was definitely stronger.


    Ye Wen Tu who was kneeling on one knee had a frightening expression on his face. He clenched his teeth and glared at Ye Ling.


    However, he had inadvertently realized that with Ye Ling''s strength being so strong, it was only one punch, and he had actually defeated him in one fell swoop.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Are you going to get the hell out of here right now, or am I going to throw you out of the mountain?"


    Ye Ling sneered, and walked towards Ye Wen Tu. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was severely lacking energy and needed to go into closed-door training, he wouldn''t have said a word.


    When he was at the Xue Clan, due to his fight with the experts of the Xue Clan, he lacked the strength in his body, so his body was not at its peak.


    Facing Ye Ling''s questioning, Ye Wen Tu laughed coldly with a bloodthirsty look. Her eyes were terrifyingly red, and as she glared at Ye Ling with her eyes wide open, her entire body suddenly erupted in eye-piercing flames.


    This was the fire of baleful qi. When one cultivated baleful qi to its extreme, they could transform it into a bloody inferno, stimulating the potential within their body and erupting forth with a strength that was twice their own.


    Ye Wenshu stood up and the air started shaking. Strong gales were howling as they swept away the remaining clouds. The terrifying blood fiend aura filled the surroundings and frightened everyone. Their faces turned pale as if they were about to suffocate.


    "What a terrifying infernal energy!"


    "Is that the power of a eighth level bloodline?"


    In the crowd, some people widened their eyes as they looked at Ye Wen Tu with a shocked expression and exclaimed continuously. They were all shocked by the power that Ye Wen Tu had displayed.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Ye Wen Tu in front of him was stubborn, and actually dared to provoke him, causing him to lose his patience.


    It was just a eighth level bloodline, he did not even put it in his eyes, and just as everyone was exclaiming, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, his entire body exploded with lightning aura, his tyrannical Qi blotting out the sky.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Dark clouds covered the sky as lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    Bolts of lightning descended and fused into Ye Ling''s body. On Ye Ling''s body, a armour made of lightning appeared.


    "Heavenly Thunder Battle Armor!"


    "Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body?"


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Seeing the lightning might that Ye Ling had unleashed, they all instantly became terrified, and fear filled their faces.


    Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body s and Heavenly Thunder Armor were the supreme treasures of the Sky Dragon Sect. Even if he wanted to obtain them, he would not be able to do so.


    This was because they knew that in order to obtain the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and the Heavenly Thunder Armor, they had to undergo the tempering of their body with ten thousand lightning bolts.


    "No wonder the Sect Leader chose Ye Ling as his successor."


    "That is the inheritance of the Sky Dragon Sect''s ancestor, this Ye Ling is simply defying all common sense!"


    As Ye Ling displayed his astonishing side, it instantly caused everyone''s discussions to change. They all knew that Sky Dragon Sect''s Ancestor, Zhan Wuji, was the Supreme Wind God that had stepped into the Supreme Domain.


    How could such an existence be comparable to the treasures left behind by the Four Major Clans? Therefore, at this moment, Ye Ling once again received the respect and envy of the masses.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Ye Ling releasing such a domineering aura, Ye Wen Tu was actually infuriated. Blood light surged from his entire body, and his eyes looked as if they were spewing fire.


    Teng!


    Ye Wen Tu immediately flew up and when he raised his arm, he covered the sky with his hand and released the sky-covering hand. It erupted with the power of annihilating the mountains and rivers as he rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling laughed as he swung his right arm that was radiating lightning. He punched out with his fist that was accompanied by raging thunder, and his terrifying fist pierced through the sky as though it was capable of destroying the world, surpassing both ancient and modern.


    Boom!


    The two peak-level martial artists'' fists collided. The color of the sky changed, the wind and clouds tumbled backwards, and terrifying waves of air instantly spread out like a tsunami.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    The expressions of the surrounding people greatly changed. Before they could even retreat, they all spat out blood and flew out.


    The light on the peak was piercing like the blazing sun in the sky, the terrifying explosive power was world shocking, even Emperor Huang could not avoid the light for a while.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Just when everyone was hit and spat out blood, a miserable howl suddenly came from the top of the mountain. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Following which, Ye Wen Tu''s body, like a kite with its string cut, streaked across the sky, far away from the Bone Ablutionary Peak.

 C759

    "Ah ¡­!"


    Accompanied by a blood-curdling screech, Ye Wen Tu instantly disappeared from everyone''s line of sight, just like a fleeting flower.


    "This... I''m dreaming. "


    "This is too unbelievable. Is this even human?"


    "..."


    Among the crowd, some people looked at Ye Wen Tu, who was flying away, with a surprised expression on their faces. Such a shocking scene was like a dream to them.


    Some people were even curious if Ye Wen Tu was only putting on an act. His incomparably arrogant and domineering attitude from before was just like a floating cloud, becoming the laughing stock of the crowd.


    Everyone retracted their gaze and saw Ye Ling standing on top of the mountain with one hand behind his back, exuding a heroic, domineering aura.


    In the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, everyone''s senior brother was not just for show. With Ye Ling''s strength now, everyone''s understanding of him had changed once again.


    This was not something that could be faked. It was an inborn pride that no one could surpass. Mt. Tai was enough to shock everyone, and many people couldn''t help but feel admiration for him.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The light wind whistled, causing the surrounding people to be dumbstruck. Looking at Ye Ling''s appearance, it was as if they had forgotten who they were, and their minds were filled with Ye Ling''s figure.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang was beaming with joy as he nodded his head to praise Ye Ling. Today''s battle was destined to cause the people of Sky Dragon Sect to feel reverence towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s unrivaled methods were truly stunning beyond compare. It also fit with Ye Ling''s identity and status, and also fit Ye Ling''s personality.


    However, how could the crowd possibly know? Ye Ling''s face was currently as pale as paper. Because he was quite a distance away, it was difficult to see his face clearly, and traces of blood even flowed out of Ye Ling''s right hand.


    Ye Ling exchanged blows with Ye Wen Tu. Although he was the most advantageous side, Ye Wen Tu was also not an easy opponent, and Ye Ling was already injured.


    The reason why he still had such an arrogant look, was because he did not want others to see through his weakness. If Ye Wen Tu knew that he was risking his life for a fight, he would definitely make a comeback.


    In order to intimidate everyone, Ye Ling was also distressed in his heart. As a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, he naturally had to do something that ordinary people could not do.


    As everyone''s eldest senior brother, he naturally had to have the strength to suppress everyone else, which was the only title that could be used, so Ye Ling was helpless.


    Ye Ling looked at Emperor Huang in the distance, and slightly nodded his head, then looked at the people below him and said: "From today onwards, whoever dares to step foot onto the peak again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    With that, Ye Ling turned and directly entered the hall, disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    Ye Ling''s words were undoubtedly an iron law, and no one dared to go against them. That was the symbol of prestige and status.


    Emperor Huang frowned, just now he felt that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he was anxious, and did not care about whether everyone left or not, he quickly flew into the hall.


    When Emperor Huang stepped into the hall, he saw that Ye Ling had his back facing him, and was kneeling on one knee, with a pool of blood in front of him.


    "You ¡­ "Are you hurt?"


    Emperor Huang was shocked, her expression immediately changed as she quickly rushed to Ye Ling''s side. Ye Ling''s face was pale white, his expression haggard, the Spirit Qi in his body weakening quickly.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s question, Ye Ling shook his head bitterly. When he was at the Nine Nether River, he had used up his life essence Cui and activated the Nine Thunder Stele.


    In the Xue Family''s Abyss battle, when Xue Sihai was killed, he suffered a powerful blow from Xue Han, allowing him to luckily survive, but instead caused the injuries within his body to worsen.


    After that, when he fought with the powerful warriors of the Xue Clan, he exhausted his magic power, causing him to lose energy and causing his injuries to worsen. And because he had fled in panic, and returned to the Sky Dragon Sect to face Ye Wen Tu''s provocation, he endured the pain of his injuries and heavily injured Ye Wen Tu.


    A series of encounters caused Ye Ling to be riddled with scars. If not for his powerful physique and the protection of the Bloodthirsty Lotus, he would have been dead by now and passed away in front of everyone.


    Emperor Huang couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. With how strong and unyielding Ye Ling was, it could be considered as making things difficult for Ye Ling. Even when he was young, it was difficult for him to reach the same level as Ye Ling.


    "Alright, rest in peace."


    "I''ll stand guard outside for you. I definitely won''t let anyone disturb you."


    Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling and nodded slightly to appease him. Now that Ye Ling''s life was in danger, he had to go into closed-door training as soon as possible. Thus, Emperor Huang did not delay any further.


    Inside the palace, Ye Ling shook his head and sighed, he kept coming back and forth, causing him to be covered in wounds. If not for the strand of faith in his heart, he would not have been able to hold on until now.


    After being quiet for a long time, Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and sat down cross-legged on the ground, feeling the empty Dantian and broken veins, he could not help but secretly complain in his heart.


    However, just as Ye Ling was trying to recover from his injuries, suddenly, he felt that the Nine Dragon Gold Core in his body was actually circulating slowly.


    On the golden core, the word ''immortal'' emitted a blinding golden light and surrounded the golden core. Following that, Ye Ling felt a warm current rise from within his body, flowing through his entire body in an instant, healing the damaged veins in an instant.


    At the same time, strands of golden light actually surfaced in his empty dantian. Following which, Ye Ling felt the energy in his body quickly rise again.


    Boom! *


    When Ye Ling felt the subtle changes in his body, a loud noise suddenly came from his dantian. Right after, a vast ocean appeared from within his dantian, with a faint golden light mixed within.


    "This is the source of power?" Ye Ling was shocked, he felt that the ocean inside his dantian was actually filled with surging energy, as though it was endless.


    "That''s right."


    "This is the source of power."


    "To be able to open the source of power means that you have to break through the Primordius Honorable Stage."


    Just as Ye Ling was startled, a loud and clear wind voice came out from inside his body.


    "Xue Wuya?" Hearing that, Ye Ling frowned, the Xue Wuya could actually speak now?


    "You''re still alive?" Ye Ling was a little unhappy in his heart, but he was also pleasantly surprised, but he could not control it, and so he opened his mouth to ask.


    "Nonsense!"


    "If I were to die, would you still have a life to leave the Xue Clan alive?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the Xue Wuya became angry from embarrassment. It then transformed into a ray of blood light and floated in Ye Ling''s Dantian.


    "Then why didn''t you respond to me?"


    "Don''t tell me you were busy at the time?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. He could not deny what the Xue Wuya said, that the Xue Clan was at the moment of life and death. If not for the Xue Wuya making a move in time, he and Emperor Huang would have already died.


    "I do."


    "There is an expert in the Xue Clan''s Corpse Yin Mountain. He has been secretly monitoring you and my will has been obstructed so I am unable to contact you."


    The Xue Wuya''s expression froze, it did not look like he was joking, with his personality, he definitely could not create something up, so Ye Ling could not help but feel shocked.


    "Who is that person?"


    "Could it be the ancestor of the Xue Clan?"


    Ye Ling asked closely. Someone who was able to restrict Xue Wuya s was naturally not someone that an ordinary person could do. In his eyes, only the hidden ancestors of the Xue Clan could have such influence.


    Ye Ling asked, but Xue Wuya shook his head, his expression was a little strange, and then said: "He is not a member of the Xue Clan, he is related to you, if I''m not mistaken, he is here for you."


    "Me?"


    Ye Ling was astonished, he was not the ancestor of the Xue Clan, but instead, aimed at him. If such a powerful being wanted to kill him, why would he act so stealthily?


    "Don''t joke with me."


    "If they really were after me, then why didn''t they attack me?"


    Ye Ling said seriously while looking at the Xue Wuya. Although this sounded like nonsense, Ye Ling still felt that it was a little chaotic in his heart.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "If I told you that you knew this person, would you believe me?"


    "Moreover, you have what she wants. Naturally, she would not dare to rouse you so you should be on your guard!"


    Everything he said was true, if not how could he waste time here?


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. Facing the Xue Wuya''s positive attitude, he had no choice but to seriously think about who it was that had ill intentions towards him.


    "Just say it directly!"


    "Do you still need to beat around the bush?"


    Ye Ling thought about it. or did he not know who the Xue Wuya was referring to? In his memories, there was no one who could come and go without a trace.


    "You really want to know?" Seeing that Ye Ling was already impatient, the Xue Wuya became a little strange. It looked like it was difficult to talk about it, but it obviously had something to worry about.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Can''t you be more straightforward with your words?"


    "Don''t play tricks on me."


    Ye Ling frowned, feeling somewhat irritated. Seeing the Xue Wuya directly berate him, he was rather anxious to know who that person was.


    "Alright!"


    "That person is Leng Wushuang!"


    The Xue Wuya shook its head and sighed, then turned serious, looked at Ye Ling and spoke his name.


    "Leng Wushuang?" Ye Ling was astonished. He recognized this name, it was obviously someone from the Leng Family, but when he mentioned this person, it was hard for him to remember who it was.


    "Sigh!" "He''s so young, why is his memory so bad?"


    "She is the ancestor of the Leng Family, and also the Leng Ruyan that you met not long ago at the Nine Coldcold Mountain!"


    The Xue Wuya was helpless, but Ye Ling actually didn''t even know who Leng Wushuang was. This made him completely speechless, and he simply told Ye Ling directly to Ming Feng.


    "Who?"


    "Leng Ruyan?"


    Hearing the name Leng Ruyan, Ye Ling''s face suddenly changed. Even if he were to forget about all the people in the world who were related to him, he would never forget about Leng Ruyan.


    Hearing Leng Ruyan''s name, Ye Ling finally remembered who Leng Wushuang was.


    Leng Wushuang was the expert at the rank of ancestor of the Leng Family, the founder of the glazed calyx, and the one who held control over Leng Ruyan''s life and death.


    "How could it be her?"


    "Could it be that Leng Wushuang controlled Leng Ruyan''s body in order to be able to leave the Nine Coldcold Mountain?"


    Ye Ling''s Primordial Spirit was placed in Leng Ruyan''s body, so the current Leng Wushuang was Leng Ruyan. The two of them could not differentiate each other.


    "Not only is she controlling it, I can feel that the two auras in her body are intertwined. She''s Leng Ruyan, and she''s also Leng Wushuang!"


    The Xue Wuya shook her head. The fusion of two souls was not enough to surprise her, and Feng Yu was currently like this. It was normal for there to be another Leng Ruyan.

 C760

    "What?"


    The Xue Wuya''s words completely shocked Ye Ling.


    Leng Wushuang and Leng Ruyan''s primordial spirit became one, which meant that they had fused into one. Leng Ruyan was Leng Wushuang, and Leng Wushuang was Leng Ruyan.


    If that was really the case, then was Leng Ruyan even the Leng Ruyan that he knew?


    Thinking up to here, Ye Ling could not help but feel regret. The reason why Leng Ruyan fell to this state was all because of him.


    "You don''t have to worry, at least Leng Ruyan''s life is not in danger, and the fusion of her primordial spirits will only last for a short period of time. Since Leng Wushuang has set his eyes on you, she must be planning something for herself."


    "If my guess is correct, she wants to take back the glazed calyx, since this treasure is something that carries her primordial spirit. If she is able to obtain the glazed calyx, then Leng Ruyan is really in danger."


    The Xue Wuya''s expression became heavy. After his analysis, he had already determined that the glazed calyx was the key to Leng Ruyan''s existence.


    After Ye Ling heard this, he nodded his head and said, "The reason I was fusing with the glazed calyx at the beginning was to prevent Leng Wushuang from reviving."


    "Yes."


    "It''s precisely because you merged with the glazed calyx that you attracted Leng Wushuang to you."


    "But you can rest assured, Leng Wushuang is currently in Leng Ruyan''s body. If Leng Ruyan does not want to hurt you, she will not be able to do anything to you."


    The Xue Wuya nodded, if not for Ye Ling''s foresight, the glazed calyx would have been in Leng Wushuang''s hands long ago. With Ye Tianqiong''s strength, he simply could not protect the glazed calyx.


    So at that moment, Ye Ling had the upper hand, and as long as Leng Ruyan was there, she, Leng Wushuang, would not dare to act rashly.


    Ye Ling was quiet for a long time, feeling that all the injuries in his body had recovered, but his cultivation had unknowingly stepped into the first stage of the Primordius Dao Lord realm.


    With the Origin of Power, Ye Ling''s mana had already been replenished with his current strength. As long as his Jindan was not destroyed, he would no longer have to worry about the heavy consumption of his mana.


    Calming the emotions in his heart, Ye Ling raised his hand and Blood Demon and Xia Yao appeared in front of him.


    Ever since Ye Ling rescued the two of them from the Nine Nether River, he had not had the time to bother with them.


    Now that Ye Ling had recovered to a similar extent, he naturally had to save Xia Yao and the blood demon in time.


    At this moment, Blood Demon and Xia Yao were still bound by the black chains, both of them with their eyes tightly shut. The Qi in their bodies was faintly discernible, and they could die at any moment.


    When Ye Ling saw this, he frowned. Suddenly, he raised his hand and punched the chain on Xia Yao''s body.


    Boom! *


    With an explosion, the chain instantly collapsed, transforming into black Qi that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, lightning appeared on his right hand, he raised his hand and with a wave, a bolt of lightning shot out and struck him. Above the black gas.


    Boom!


    The black gas dispersed and disappeared in an instant.


    "This Nine Nether River is indeed mysterious and strange. If it wasn''t for the fact that this place is very far away from the Nine Nether River, it would be really difficult for me to get rid of this black qi."


    Ye Ling scrunched his eyebrows. After defeating the black qi, he was still extremely afraid of the Nine Nether River.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling focused his attention back on Xia Yao. Under the shackles, the vitality in Xia Yao''s body actually started to recover automatically.


    Her pale face gradually turned red. She didn''t need Ye Ling''s help at all.


    Ye Ling revealed a look of surprise. Looking at Xia Yao''s face full of scars, he actually felt a bit of heartache. Those scars, were all from Xue Qian that malicious woman''s hands.


    When he thought of Xue Qian, Ye Ling''s face instantly turned cold, the anger on his face revealed a berserk killing intent.


    Following that, Ye Ling stood up and walked over to Xia Yao. He immediately released a ray of profound light that covered Xia Yao''s face and used his own blood energy to heal Xia Yao''s scar.


    A moment later, all the wounds on Xia Yao''s face healed and she regained her beautiful appearance.


    Seeing that Xia Yao was fine, Ye Ling secretly let out a breath of relief, he then turned to look at the blood demon, he waved his hands, and the lightning flew out.


    Boom!


    The chains on the blood demon''s body instantly shattered.


    Without the shackles, the power within the Blood Demon''s body frantically rotated. In an instant, the Blood Demon opened its eyes and laid down on the ground, a dumbfounded expression on its face.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''m not dead?"


    Lying on the ground, staring blankly at the Blood Demon, the Blood Demon finally opened his mouth to speak after a long moment.


    Swish!


    The Blood Demon suddenly sat up, and looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze, then turned to look at Xia Yao, and seeing that he was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Ling''er, did I go to the netherworld?"


    The calm blood demon suddenly frowned and took the initiative to ask Ye Ling.


    When he was imprisoned, his willpower was always in a state of clarity, so he naturally knew where he had gone to.


    "That''s right."


    "Not only did you go to the Nine Nether River, you even floated within it and were not swallowed by it. Even Xia Yao was the same."


    Ye Ling frowned. The mention of the Nine Netherworld River by the Blood Demon aroused the doubts in his heart. He and Emperor Huang had clearly seen the strange scene that had occurred in the Nine Nether River.


    Not only were Xia Yao and the Blood Demon not dead, they were actually floating on the River Styx. The Nine Netherworld River was the end of all living things, and also a barrier that blocked the Underworld Realm from the outside world.


    Such a terrifying River Styx actually did not kill Xia Yao and the Blood Demon. There must be a hidden secret within, so Ye Ling really wanted to hear whether the Blood Demon knew the reason behind it or not.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    When the Blood Demon heard what Ye Ling said, she was shocked. At that time, his mind was spinning, but his consciousness remained clear.


    However, after knowing that he had entered the Nine Hell River, he felt as if he were in a dream when he saw a person standing in front of him. The situation was very chaotic at that time, and he only remembered a single detail.


    When the Blood Demon told Ye Ling everything that he saw, Ye Ling''s expression turned odd.


    "That''s the Emperor of the Underworld!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the blood demon were at a loss, the Xue Wuya inside Ye Ling''s body suddenly opened its mouth and called out a person''s name.


    Emperor of the Underworld was the founder of the Underworld Realm, and also the ruler of an ancient country. He was once equally famous as the Blood God, and was also the person who created the first river.


    But unfortunately, because Emperor of the Underworld was in charge of the Underworld Realm, absorbing source of all evils, and controlling the dark side, this caused the people in the ancient times to discriminate against him, and even push him aside. In the end, they fought and became enemies.


    Therefore, in the ancient times, people had forgotten about the Emperor of the Underworld, but because the Emperor of the Underworld had gone through the Nine Revolutions, he suffered the judgement of the Heavenly Dao, causing his flesh to shatter and his blood to become Nine Nether. This way, the Underworld Realm would not be violated.


    With Ye Ling and the others, it was difficult to determine what was going on and what was not, but the Xue Wuya did not say much. After all, the Emperor of the Underworld was of the same generation as him.


    "It''s actually Emperor of the Underworld?"


    "Why did he help Xia Yao and the Blood Demon?"


    When Ye Ling found out that it was the Underworld Emperor who had secretly helped him, he felt that it was incredible. He did not recognize the Emperor of the Underworld, so he naturally did not believe that the Emperor of the Underworld would have such good intentions.


    Furthermore, Ye Ling clearly remembered that when he and Emperor Huang had saved Xia Yao and the Blood Demon, they had encountered the attack of the Nine Nether River, and had even almost lost their lives.


    "Maybe he was looking for you."


    Ye Ling''s doubt instead caused the Xue Wuya to connect all of this to Ye Ling, because Xia Yao and the Blood Demon were the people Ye Ling was closest to and wanted to save the most.


    "Looking for me?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. What the Xue Wuya was saying, made people feel terrified and uneasy. What did it have to do with him?


    "Ling''er, quickly look!"


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, the Blood Demon suddenly looked at Xia Yao in shock and shouted at him.


    Ye Ling heard and raised his head to look at Xia Yao who was lying on the ground. Then, he saw Ye Ling''s face changed.


    The body of Xia Yao who was lying on the ground was covered with a dark green light, a mysterious power was reviving inside his body, and Xia Yao''s Qi was becoming weaker.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling was shocked, Xia Yao had clearly recovered, there was no problem at all, why did he suddenly become like this?


    Ye Ling''s heart was filled with suspicions, his expression was nervous, he anxiously approached Xia Yao to try and find out the reason, when suddenly, the dim light in his body suddenly erupted.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was actually pushed back several meters, blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "Ling''er!"


    When the Blood Demon saw that Ye Ling was attacked, he hastily went forward to support him. Then, with a cold expression, he said, "That''s the aura of the Nine Nether River, the Nine Nether River must have done something to Xia Yao''s body."


    "It''s the Nine Nether River again, could it be that the Xue Wuya was right, the Underworld Emperor was here for me?"


    Ye Ling''s heart tightened. Seeing that Xia Yao''s body was enveloped in a dim light, making it difficult for him to get close, he had no choice but to take the words of the Xue Wuya seriously.


    However, just as Ye Ling and the Blood Demon were at their wits'' end, Xia Yao who was lying on the ground suddenly floated up, floated in the air, and faced the two of them.


    Ye Ling and the blood demon''s expressions were ugly. When they looked at Xia Yao, they saw that Xia Yao had actually slowly opened his eyes, a sinister smile hung on his lips.


    When Ye Ling saw this, an uneasy feeling arose in his heart. He took a step forward, opened his eyes wide, and asked the familiar yet unfamiliar Xia Yao: "Who are you?"


    "Lord of the Underworld Realm, Emperor of the Underworld!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, Xia Yao actually opened his mouth and emitted a hoarse voice, and it was even a man''s voice.


    "What?" Emperor of the Underworld! " Upon hearing this name, the Blood Demon was so frightened that he almost collapsed. The Emperor of the Underworld was the founder of the Underworld Realm and also the master of the King of the Underworld.


    How could he have thought that the current Emperor of the Underworld was actually still alive, and within Xia Yao''s body?


    After being confirmed, Ye Ling''s face darkened. The Xue Wuya was right, this was indeed the work of the Underworld Emperor, and now that the Underworld Emperor was inside Xia Yao''s body, it was clear that he wanted to talk to him.


    "Speak!"


    "How are you going to let this woman go?"


    Ye Ling glared at Xia Yao, his voice somewhat cold. He did not believe that the Emperor of the Underworld would spend so much effort just to take Xia Yao''s life.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Ye Ling''s question, the Emperor of the Underworld actually started laughing. His gaze turned serious as he stared at Ye Ling with a ferocious look in his eyes and said, "I want the Pearl of Samsara on you and the Yin Jiu Quan''s Underworld Art!"


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked, the Emperor of the Underworld actually asked him for the Pearl of Samsara, and together with Yin Jiuquan, they could control the way of the Yellow Springs?

 C761

    Samsara? Underworld?


    Hearing everything that the Emperor of the Underworld asked for shocked Ye Ling. The Pearl of Samsara was in his hands, but that was the life of Yin Jiuquan.


    Even if she wanted to agree, he was not a match for Yin Jiuquan with his strength. Therefore, he could not agree to this request and had no responsibility to work for the Emperor of the Underworld.


    "Emperor of the Underworld, you''re too despicable, aren''t you?"


    "No matter what, you are a supreme World Spiritist. You actually used a woman to threaten a junior? Aren''t you afraid of being mocked by others?"


    The Pearl of Samsara and the Yellow Springs Dao were both the power of the Underworld Realm''s laws. Who wouldn''t want to obtain such a treasure?


    But to let them snatch the way of the Yellow Springs was undoubtedly courting death, how could he let Ye Ling be manipulated by the Emperor of the Underworld just because of this?


    "Humph!"


    "All of you are quite foolish. I''m not on guard against telling you the truth. If it wasn''t for me, this woman would have already returned to the path of the Underworld Wind."


    "Her life was ended a long time ago. If I''m not wrong, this woman was forcefully brought back by the power of reincarnation. Her soul is incomplete, so she isn''t complete."


    "So, as long as you agree to my conditions, I can completely revive her. I shouldn''t be losing anything by doing that, right?"


    Emperor of the Underworld scoffed, his smile cold and cautious. Everything he said were true. If he did not sense that Xia Yao had the aura of reincarnation and the Yellow Springs in his body, he would not have wasted his time on Xia Yao.


    After hearing what the Emperor of the Underworld said, Ye Ling''s expression became extremely ugly. What the Emperor of the Underworld said did indeed fit Xia Yao''s current state, but he naturally did not know about the matter of reincarnation and the Yellow Springs.


    However, since the Emperor of the Underworld was so confident, it was obvious that he wasn''t afraid of questioning the Emperor.


    The Blood Demon standing to the side had a solemn expression. Everything the Netherworld Great Emperor said was indeed enough to attract Ye Ling, so he was truly worried that Ye Ling would compromise with the Netherworld Great Emperor because of this.


    Just as Ye Ling was in a dilemma, a blood light suddenly flashed across his body, followed by the Xue Wuya s? It appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    The sudden appearance of the Xue Wuya shocked the blood demons by the side. They subconsciously retreated in a hurry, revealing a terrified look as they stared at the Xue Wuya.


    The Xue Wuya''s expression was cold and indifferent. It glanced at the Blood Demon and then looked at Xia Yao. It did not seem to care about the Blood Demon at all.


    When Ye Ling saw the Xue Wuya appear, he relaxed a lot. The Xue Wuya and the Underworld Emperor were of the same generation, the two of them were naturally old acquaintances. With his identity as a Xue Wuya, he could negotiate with the Underworld Emperor.


    "It''s you?" When the Emperor of the Underworld saw the Xue Wuya appear, he actually frowned. His expression was somewhat unsettled, as if he was rather fearful of the Blood God.


    The Xue Wuya gave a relieved smile, narrowed her eyes, looked at the Emperor of the Underworld and said, "It''s been so many years since we last met, and you''re still the same as ever. In order to reach your goal, you can do anything you want."


    "Same here!"


    "You and I are the same. Didn''t you also choose to hide this boy''s body and avoid the Heavenly Law in order to achieve your own goals?"


    In the face of the Xue Wuya''s sarcasm, she treated it as a form of flattery. At the same time, she looked at the Xue Wuya as well as Ye Ling.


    The conversation between the two was rather mysterious. No one in their world could understand it; after all, they had both lived through the ages, so naturally, they spoke differently from ordinary people.


    "Alright!"


    "I can let that woman go and not pursue the matter."


    The Xue Wuya frowned, her expression frighteningly cold, and directly asked the Emperor of the Underworld for Xia Yao, her attitude extremely powerful.


    "Ha ha!"


    Faced with the Xue Wuya''s demand, the Emperor of the Underworld actually shook his head and laughed, then looked at his own body and said, "For an outsider, you actually want to become enemies with this emperor?"


    "Become an enemy?"


    "It''s you who are making me an enemy in our house, don''t try to be mysterious in front of me. Even if Ye Ling agrees to your conditions, you still wouldn''t be able to keep this woman''s life."


    The Xue Wuya''s face became ugly. The Emperor of the Underworld in front of him was simply deceiving Ye Ling, destroying the body of the Emperor of the Underworld, transforming the energy in his body into the reincarnation, netherworld and netherworld three techniques. He didn''t have the strength to save Xia Yao at all.


    If not for the fact that he knew of the current situation the Underworld Emperor was in, he might not have been able to do anything to him.


    Hearing that the Xue Wuya had seen through his trick, the Emperor of the Underworld''s face turned ugly, his eyes ignited with flames of killing intent.


    "What?"


    "F * ck his grandmother, the Emperor of the Underworld must be up to no good!"


    "You don''t have that kind of ability, yet you''re boasting here? Are you trying to deceive us?"


    When the Blood Demon found out how hateful the Emperor of the Underworld was, he flew into a rage. He looked angrily at the Emperor of the Underworld with a sinister expression and opened his mouth to denounce him.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, his gaze towards the Emperor of the Underworld was filled with anger and killing intent. It was fortunate that the Xue Wuya was here, otherwise, he would really fall for the Emperor of the Underworld''s trick.


    "Underworld Emperor, you have a remnant soul inside this woman''s body. You''re a smart person, so if you disappear right now, I can let you go. If you''re stubborn, I won''t be polite either!"


    The Xue Wuya frowned and looked at the Emperor of the Underworld coldly. The situation was clear now, it was obviously impossible for the Emperor of the Underworld to get his hands on the white wolves.


    "So what?"


    "This girl is in my hands now. If I want her dead, who among you can stop her?"


    Emperor of the Underworld frowned, looking at Xue Wuya and the rest with a gloomy expression. His smile was sinister, and did not have any intention of compromising.


    The Xue Wuya''s expression froze as she glared at the Emperor of the Underworld with a face as cold as ice. Saving Xia Yao was indeed a little troublesome, the Emperor of the Underworld wanted to burn them all down, even he could not stop it.


    "Damn it!"


    "Do you even have any shame?"


    "The exalted Emperor of the Underworld is actually so shameless and despicable?"


    Blood Demon gnashed his teeth in anger, glaring at Emperor of the Underworld as he cursed loudly.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling clenched his teeth, his fists tightly clenched. He was extremely furious, and in order to protect Xia Yao''s life, he did not dare to act rashly.


    "I will hand over the Pearl of Samsara and you can let her go. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling was unable to remain calm, and simply stood out and stated his conditions to the Emperor of the Underworld. In any case, the Pearl of Samsara was in his hands, so if he could trade the Pearl of Samsara for Xia Yao, he would naturally not hesitate.


    "Oh?" Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the Emperor of the Underworld revealed a surprised look, but he then laughed and looked at Ye Ling strangely, "Then how can I solve this problem on my way to the underworld?"


    "Aiya!"


    "Are you f * cking shameless?"


    "Giving you the Pearl of Samsara is a great honor, don''t push your luck. Otherwise, don''t even think about getting a single one!"


    When Blood Demon heard that the Emperor of the Underworld was so shameless and still wanted to remember the path of the Yellow Springs, he became flustered and exasperated and almost charged out.


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy, the fact that the Emperor of the Underworld was so eager showed how much he cared about Xia Yao.


    "Emperor of the Underworld, do you believe that I would rather shatter the jade and not keep it?"


    "Giving you the Pearl of Samsara is my respect to you, if you really think that I, Ye Ling, am easy to bully, then you are completely wrong!"


    Ye Ling frowned, the Spirit Qi in his body suddenly erupted, and approached Xia Yao, he glared at the Emperor of the Underworld and roared.


    Since being soft didn''t work, then he might as well use force.


    Since the Underworld Emperor was deliberately making things difficult for him, then why would he let go of this matter? At most, he would owe Xia Yao to the end and he wouldn''t lower his head to the Emperor of the Underworld.


    Seeing Ye Ling so angry, the Xue Wuya followed Ye Ling at the same time, the blood demon''s face revealed a sinister smile, he approached the Emperor of the Underworld, now they were all prepared to go all out.


    When the Emperor of the Underworld saw that Ye Ling was no longer giving in to him, he realized that now that his power was gone, even if he killed Xia Yao, his remnant soul shouldn''t be able to leave this place.


    How could she, the Emperor of the Underworld, do such a thing as stealing chickens and eating rice?


    "Alright!"


    "I have underestimated you. As long as you hand over the Pearl of Samsara, I will immediately leave her body. What do you think?"


    Emperor of the Underworld was forced to compromise. Seeing Ye Ling and the other two approaching, the Emperor of the Underworld spoke directly.


    Hearing Emperor of the Underworld''s words, Ye Ling and the other two suddenly stopped in their tracks, looked at each other, and nodded in agreement.


    "Let them go first!"


    Ye Ling stood out, looked at the Emperor of the Underworld, and suggested. He did not believe that the Emperor of the Underworld would keep his promise, so he took the initiative this time.


    "No way!"


    "Hand him over, then we''ll do the same."


    "This Emperor does not trust any of you at all."


    This matter could not be discussed with him, since he was alone, how could he be afraid of Ye Ling and the rest?


    Seeing that the Underworld Emperor was so treacherous, Ye Ling''s face turned ashen. He turned his head to look at the Xue Wuya and only after seeing it nod towards Ye Ling, Ye Ling was finally able to relax a little.


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s start now."


    Ye Ling nodded towards Emperor of the Underworld, then raised his hand and waved. The Pearl of Samsara, condensed from the black and white Qi appeared in his hand.


    When their eyes met, Ye Ling sent the Pearl of Samsara flying towards the Underworld Emperor.


    When the Emperor of the Underworld saw it, he frowned for a long time and looked at the Xue Wuya, then suddenly took a step forward. A ghostly light appeared inside Xia Yao''s body, which instantly wrapped around the Pearl of Samsara and soared into the sky.


    Without the Underworld Emperor''s control, Xia Yao''s body quickly started falling. When Ye Ling saw this, he anxiously took a step forward and hugged Xia Yao.


    "This Netherworld Emperor is truly crafty."


    When the Blood Demon saw that the Emperor of the Underworld had left, he felt that the atmosphere had become tense. However, when he looked at the Xue Wuya, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of fear and immediately shut his mouth.


    Ye Ling placed Xia Yao on the ground. Feeling that the aura in Xia Yao''s body was still in a weak state, he couldn''t help but frown, as he was worried that everything the Underworld Emperor said was true.


    He had spent so much effort and finally got Xia Yao back from the grave. How could he watch Xia Yao die?


    "Sigh!" If only Feng Yu was here, she would have been able to save Xia Yao with the power of the Immortal Phoenix. "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s sorrowful look, Blood Demon couldn''t help but bring up Feng Yu. Since Feng Yu owned the Immortal Phoenix, he naturally had a way to save Xia Yao.


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Ye Ling''s expression froze. In his heart, he had indeed forgotten about Feng Yu, but now that he was enemies with Feng Yu, how could he go and find Feng Yu to save Xia Yao?


    "She''s saved!" Xue Wuya stood at the side with a strange expression. Hearing the blood demon''s reminder made him think of a way, which was quickly followed by a reminder to Ye Ling.

 C762

    Bone Ablutionary Palace.


    When the Blood Demon saw that Ye Ling was worried about Xia Yao''s life, the unexpected mention of the Phoenix Feather made the Xue Wuya think of a way to redeem Xia Yao''s life.


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling and the blood demon were stunned. They turned around at the same time to look at the Xue Wuya, and revealed a shocked and anxious expression.


    "How can I save Xia Yao?"


    Ye Ling asked, the Xue Wuya actually said that there was a way to save Xia Yao, there must be a way, so he wanted to know how he could save Xia Yao.


    "That''s right! "Are you going to tell me quickly?"


    The blood demon''s face revealed anxiety. Seeing the Xue Wuya''s calm and composed face, she was unable to accept it.


    "If you want to save Xia Yao, you must first go to the Xia Family."


    "According to legends, the Xia Family are the guardians of the Cyan Phoenix, they have the protection of the Cyan Phoenix and are even fated to be immortal. The Cyan Phoenix also have the power of immortality, so if they want to save Xia Yao, they have to go to the Xia Family to find the Cyan Phoenix."


    The Xue Wuya''s face became solemn and slowly revealed the solution she had thought of. The Cyan Phoenix and the Immortal Phoenix were of the same line and both had the ability to regenerate.


    Therefore, when the blood demon mentioned the Immortal Phoenix, the Xue Wuya would naturally associate it with the Cyan Phoenix. This was because the bloodline inheritance cultivated by the Xia Family was precisely the shadow of the Cyan Phoenix.


    "Cyan Phoenix?" revealed a surprised expression, he had indeed seen the Cyan Phoenix before when the Xia Family was using his bloodline''s sacred art, but how did he know that he could use the Cyan Phoenix to save Xia Yao?


    "That''s not right?"


    "Rumor has it that the Cyan Phoenix has long since disappeared, and the Xia Family can only use the power of bloodlines to summon its shadow. Does this Cyan Phoenix really exist? "


    He knew a lot about the Xia Family, so he naturally knew about the Cyan Phoenix s. It was said that the Cyan Phoenix s were the mounts of the ancestor of the Xia Family, and because the ancestor of the Xia Family was a flying immortal, the Cyan Phoenix s also entered the Immortal World and were no longer of any interest to anyone.


    Therefore, when he thought of these things, Blood Demon naturally did not dare to hold onto too much hope, and did not want to see Ye Ling lose because of this either.


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, Ye Ling''s face congealed, and he was even more unsure. If what the Blood Demon said was true, then everything the Xue Wuya said was still useless.


    "Void?"


    "The Cyan Phoenix is a divine beast, and having an immortal body has not disappeared. It''s just that it has been hiding in an unknown place the entire time."


    "Therefore, I will have you, Ye Ling, go to the Xia Family and search for the location of the Cyan Phoenix. This will also be your last chance of survival."


    "Also, if she can open the ninth bloodline for Xia Yao, the Cyan Phoenix imprint in her body will also awaken. Maybe she can summon the Cyan Phoenix to extend her life!"


    The Xue Wuya shook his head. He had heard of everything the Blood Demon had said, and he had seen with his own eyes everything that the Blood Demon had said.


    After hearing what the Xue Wuya said, Ye Ling finally found a trace of hope, and only saw that Xia Yao was not going to live long, so how could he have the time to go to Xia Family?


    "You can temporarily freeze her. With the power of your Ice Flames, you have already suppressed the loss of her life essence, so you don''t need to worry about this at all."


    The Xue Wuya informed Ye Ling of his thoughts, frowned and shook his head, then directly spoke to remind Ye Ling, he had long thought of Ye Ling''s future.


    "Alright!"


    "Thank you for your guidance, senior."


    Ye Ling cupped his fists towards the Xue Wuya and expressed his thanks. Then, he turned and activated the ice flame in his body, and a burst of scorching cold Qi erupted out.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and a blue ray of light flew towards Xia Yao. In an instant, Xia Yao''s entire body was covered in ice, the life force in his body completely sealed.


    "Such powerful gelid qi!" Seeing the Raging Ice Flame that Ye Ling had unleashed, he actually felt his blood solidifying, and he felt as if he was about to be frozen stiff.


    Outside the Bone Ablutionary Palace.


    Emperor Huang sat there cross-legged, his entire body unmoving while releasing a blinding white light.


    Unknowingly, after a few months of closed door cultivation, Emperor Huang''s cultivation had clearly risen, and now, he had stepped into the first level of the Sky Martial Sovereign Realm.


    When he was at the Ye Family''s side, his cultivation was already at the ninth level of the Primordius Dao Sovereign, which was just around the corner. Because of Feng Yu''s matter, and the appearance of the Underworld Realm''s Gate, he had no choice but to give up on breaking through.


    Now, in these few months, Emperor Huang''s cultivation had broken through and his strength had greatly increased. He was getting closer and closer to the peak of recovery.


    "Whiz!"


    Not long after Emperor Huang had broken through, someone suddenly broke into the realm of the Bone Ablutionary Peak.


    The person was dressed in white, his hair as white as snow, and his hands were on his back while he was in the air. The Qi he was emitting from his body was actually a sharp sword intent.


    So it turned out that this person was the esteemed elder ''Jian Lingtian''.


    Behind Jian Lingtian, there were two old men. One of them was the Successor Elder Fang Hong, the other one was a stranger, but it was also an elder of the sect.


    The three of them arrived, all of their expressions were ice-cold and serious. When they came to report to the peak of Purification, they saw Emperor Huang sitting cross-legged on the peak, causing them to pause for a while.


    But after hesitating for a moment, the three of them still flew to the top of the mountain and stood in front of Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, sensed that someone was approaching and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Jian Lingtian, Fang Hong and the rest, he frowned and looked displeased.


    "Why is Emperor Huang training in here?" Jian Ling looked at Emperor Huang without any fear or reverence, instead, he had a look of superiority.


    Although Emperor Huang was one of the Five Emperors, she could once shake the world and no one could compare to her.


    But now?


    Emperor Huang''s cultivation had plummeted, and he had to rely on his Sky Dragon Sect to survive. Naturally, Jian Lingtian did not think much of him, and he had already reached the sixth level of the Heaven realm long ago.


    This was his confidence, and also the reason he dared to look down on Emperor Huang.


    Fang Hong and the other person had weird expressions. They wanted to clasp their fists and signal to Emperor Huang, but because of Jian Lingtian''s attitude, they did not dare to offend him.


    Therefore, the two of them could only lower their heads and not meet Emperor Huang''s eyes. The reason they came here today was for Ye Ling, not to cause trouble for him.


    "Where am I? Do I need to tell you?"


    "Or do you think that this emperor should not have appeared in the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was cold. Facing Jian Lingtian''s question, he asked in a forceful tone, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    Jian Lingtian''s face immediately became ugly, hearing Emperor Huang''s tone, it was clear that he thought it was the high and mighty Emperor Huang, but he did not know that Emperor Huang''s name had long ago become a thing of the past. The current Emperor Huang was only an ant inferior to him.


    "Good!" I won''t waste my breath with you. "


    Jian Lingtian''s face was ice-cold. After looking at Emperor Huang for a long time, he finally managed to suppress the anger in his heart. After all, Emperor Huang was once a Zhi Zun.


    After he finished speaking, Jian Lingtian took a detour and was about to avoid Emperor Huang, but when he approached the Bone Ablutionary Palace, Emperor Huang who was seated cross-legged suddenly had a cold expression.


    Boom!


    The power in Emperor Huang''s body erupted out, only to see Jian Lingtian being struck by the wave of air, and the moment he sensed it, his own body had already been pushed back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jian Lingtian could not help but retreat, and almost dropped to the peak of the mountain.


    Fang Hong and Fatty Hai''s faces were pale white, a thread of scarlet came out of their mouths as they stared at Emperor Huang with eyes wide open in fear.


    "Without the permission of this emperor, let''s see who dares to step half a step into the Bone Ablutionary Palace!"


    Emperor Huang stood up with a solemn expression and looked at Jian Lingtian and the others with an ice-cold expression.


    Jian Lingtian''s expression was ugly. Looking at Emperor Huang, he actually did not dare to be angry.


    The two of them trembled. Emperor Huang''s name wasn''t for show, he was blocking their way here, who would dare to easily step through?


    "Senior Emperor Huang, what happened?"


    Inside the hall, Ye Ling heard that something was amiss outside the hall, he walked out alone, and upon seeing Jian Lingtian and Fang Hong, his face turned cold.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s just that three dogs are barking wildly here, not putting this emperor in their eyes."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s voice, Emperor Huang turned his head and glanced at Ye Ling, then sneered and replied Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    "Who has the guts? How dare he be disrespectful to Senior Emperor Huang, see if I break his legs or not! "


    Ye Ling had a sly smile on his face as he purposely shouted loudly. When he approached Emperor Huang, he looked at the trio with a cold expression.


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Ling, who are you calling a dog?!"


    Jian Lingtian''s anger was hard to swallow, but he did not dare to get angry at Emperor Huang.


    "Oh? Great Elder Jian Lingtian? "


    "What does Elder Ling Tian mean by this?"


    "I only heard that someone was disrespectful to Senior Emperor Huang, that''s why I was so angry. Moreover, I was scolding a dog, what does that have to do with you?"


    Ye Ling feigned shock, and looked at Jian Lingtian opposite of him. He revealed a look of confusion, as if he did not know how he had insulted Jian Lingtian.


    Hearing that, Jian Lingtian was immediately angered to the point that smoke came out from his seven orifices. His face turned green, his eyes seemed to spew fire, he clenched his fists tightly and almost rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Fang Hong and Meng Li''s expressions were ugly. Ye Ling shaming Jian Lingtian undoubtedly relied on Emperor Huang''s presence, which was why he dared to act so unbridled and disorderly.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t think that your words will be as fast as you can. You and I have an agreement before this, so why is Feng Yu still alive? Or do you want to let him go? "


    "I have heard that you and Feng Yu had teamed up for a woman and fought against Nether Sovereign Yin Jiuquan. However, you did not capture Feng Yu and instead released him. How are you going to explain this?"


    Jian Lingtian''s expression was gloomy and cold, he looked at Ye Ling, and directly denounced him. This time, he was forcing Ye Ling to relinquish his position, and if Ye Ling dared to resist, he would naturally not be polite.


    "Yes!" Not long ago, this reputed one heard that you had injured my disciple Ye Wen Tu, and had actually disregarded the sect''s rules, facing the sect''s punishment.


    Fang Hong stood out and raised his hand, pointing towards Ye Ling, wanting to convict him. He did not even try to find out who was right or wrong, but rather, wanted to force the blame on Ye Ling.


    Hearing Jian Lingtian''s and Fang Hong''s questioning, Ye Ling did not get angry, but instead smiled slightly. How could he admit to such a heinous crime?


    Moreover, just based on their words alone, they wanted to punish him for his crimes. This was simply premeditated. Who would agree to such a sloppy crime?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not refute, and instead laughed, Jian Lingtian''s face became extremely ugly, he clenched his teeth and shouted at Ye Ling.

 C763

    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Is laughing sinful? Or are you guilty of being a criminal and harboring a guilty conscience? "


    Ye Ling''s smile suddenly disappeared, and on the contrary, it was replaced with an ice-cold expression. Looking at Jian Lingtian, he directly berated him, his voice was like thunder, shaking everything in the area.


    At the same time, because of Ye Ling''s deliberate posturing, the outer sect disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect were attracted to watch one after another.


    If he wanted to make Jian Lingtian speechless, then his own words would be useless, but with everyone saying it, how could he, Jian Lingtian, have any face?


    In an instant, the people gathered around Bone Ablutionary Palace, causing Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple to reveal a surprised expression. The eldest of them, Supreme Elder Jian Lingtian, and Successor Elder Fang Hong were all shocked when they appeared.


    "Are they here to denounce Ye Ling?"


    "From the looks of it, it''s most likely that he is. Didn''t he see that the Grand Elder is so angry and defeated?"


    "Interesting! A while ago, that Ye Wen Tu was almost crippled by Ye Ling. Elder Fang Hong cared so much about Ye Wen Tu, how could he let Ye Ling off so easily? "


    "..."


    Everyone was spectating and discussing at the same time. Ever since Ye Ling returned to the Bone Ablutionary Palace, the Sky Dragon Sect was bustling with noise and excitement.


    And that Ye Wen Tu had also become the focus of discussion for everyone. Ever since he was forced out of Bone Ablutionary Palace by Ye Ling, Ye Wen Tu had almost been crippled.


    Because Ye Ling''s power was too terrifying, Ye Wen Tu''s eight meridians were all broken. What was even more embarrassing was that he, Ye Wen Tu, was actually carried away by someone.


    Therefore, the battle between Ye Ling and Ye Wen Tu became a hot topic, and everyone in the sect knew that Fang Hong''s promise to replace Ye Ling, Ye Wen Tu, was completely useless.


    As a result, Ye Ling''s fame had spread far and wide, and the news of Ye Ling being the person in front of him had been completely overshadowed by this battle, and Ye Ling had completely carried out his title of the number one person in the Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple.


    Jian Lingtian looked around, and when he saw that the sect disciples had surrounded the place to the point that not even a drop of water could leak out, his expression immediately turned gloomy and cold. He angrily glared at Ye Ling, and gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "Good one, Ye Ling."


    "Bringing so many people here on purpose, do you think that I can''t do anything to you?"


    Jian Lingtian said in a cold voice as he gnashed his teeth and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Elder, what are you saying?"


    "You say that I, Ye Ling, am guilty, and should be announced to the public today? I, Ye Ling, am not afraid.


    Ye Ling scoffed, just as the saying goes, one''s upright and not afraid of the shadow slanting. He, Jian Lingtian, had a guilty conscience, afraid that others would know, how could she, Ye Ling, be afraid?


    Since this was the Sky Dragon Sect, she, Jian Lingtian, did not have enough evidence. Even if he was convicted, she would still have to see how the others viewed him.


    As the Great Elder of the Sky Dragon Sect, Jian Lingtian''s reputation was naturally at stake. If he were to deliberately make things difficult for her, Ye Ling, in front of everyone, he would definitely lose his reputation.


    Emperor Huang laughed but did not say a word, Ye Ling''s technique was extremely exquisite, using the crowd as an excuse, he judged that Jian Lingtian did not dare to be too arrogant.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Jian Lingtian became even angrier, his eyes spewing fire. Beside him, Fang Hong and the other elder all dared to be angry but did not say anything.


    "Ye Ling, even if everyone is present, you have to give me an explanation today."


    "When you were in the Clear Sky Palace, you made the military order. First, kill Feng Yu; second, step down to give up the position, and get the hell out of Sky Dragon Sect! you chose to kill Feng Yu, but deliberately allowed Feng Yu to escape. According to the agreement, not only will you abdicate, you will also apologize with your life! "


    Jian Lingtian bellowed, her face revealing a sinister look, forcing Ye Ling to abide by the agreement, this was in the evidence of the numerous elders, causing her to be unable to refute what she just said.


    "What?" Is the Great Master here to denounce us? "


    "It''s over! This time, Ye Ling is afraid that he will not be able to escape death, if he cannot complete the military order, then the only way out for him is death! "


    "..."


    Hearing Jian Lingtian say that he was blaming Ye Ling, the spectators could not help but feel sorry for him. No one would be able to protect Ye Ling even if they gave him a military order.


    Facing Jian Lingtian''s questioning, Ye Ling instead smiled slightly, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, then looked at the people around him and said, "I admit that I did not fulfill my promise regarding this matter, but I did not intentionally let Feng Yu go, as for you, Great Clan Elder, if you had taken care of Master Huang Quan, the head of Nether Sovereign Feng Jiuquan, would you have been able to survive?"


    Ye Ling purposely revealed the origins of Yin Jiuquan in order to let everyone know how terrifying and powerful Yin Jiuquan was.


    "What?" Head of the Nether Sovereign? "


    "Master of the Netherworld? "Yin Jiuquan?!"


    "Oh my god!" That is an expert from Underworld Realm second only to the King of Hell, I think even three Great Clan Elders would find it hard to fight against him, right? "


    "..."


    Ye Ling''s words instantly caused the surrounding people to boil over, all of them had shocked expressions, they did not dare believe what Ye Ling had said, to be able to survive in the hands of Yin Jiuquan, they were all extremely proud of themselves.


    "Ye Ling is so powerful!"


    "That''s right. He can still live after fighting against Yin Jiuquan. How could he possibly be guilty?"


    "This Grand Elder wants to bully people, but Ye Ling has done well!"


    "..."


    There were people in the crowd who were not satisfied, they immediately started to shout, feeling that it was unfair for Ye Ling, why would he need to gather so many people for such a thing?


    Obviously, Great Clan Elder Jian Lingtian was deliberately making things difficult for Ye Ling. I am afraid that he is not a match for Yin Jiuquan, yet he dares to punish Ye Ling here?


    Everyone was like ants that had gone crazy, they all berated Jian Lingtian for his wrongdoings, and at the moment, the situation was out of control. Jian Lingtian''s actions, simply chilled everyone''s heart.


    Jian Lingtian, who was standing on top of the mountain peak, suddenly felt ashamed. His old face was flushed red like fire and he was criticized by the crowd with just a few words from Ye Ling.


    The stately Supreme Elder of the Sky Dragon Sect, had actually been tricked by a brat. How would he be able to establish himself in the Sky Dragon Sect from today onwards? How could he win the trust of the crowd?


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Who is Yin Jiuquan?" If he wants to kill you, how can he let you live until now? "


    "You can deceive people, but you cannot deceive me. You were the one who used the phoenix feather to force Yin Jiuquan to retreat. Who doesn''t know that Feng Yu is the Nine Transformation Underworld King? How can he, Yin Jiuquan, not be afraid? "


    Jian Lingtian''s face was filled with anger, he looked at Ye Ling and started to spout nonsense, everything he said, was for the sake of concealing his identity, Ye Ling was the one who was clear about this, but who could testify for Ye Ling?


    In order to save face and also to punish Ye Ling, she, Jian Lingtian, had gone all out.


    "This... Are you for real? "


    Hearing Jian Lingtian''s words alone, everyone became suspicious, the matter was complicated and confused, but who would easily believe the words that Ye Ling and Ye Ling had said?


    Instantly, the surrounding people all went silent. The people who had previously determined that Ye Ling was innocent all chose to keep quiet, because they had not yet figured out the truth of the matter, and did not dare to assert themselves.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. Jian Lingtian was so shameless, he had actually twisted and turned right and wrong, turning black and white, wanting to disturb the crowd''s thoughts and excuse himself.


    "Ha ha!"


    "What is it? Aren''t you, Ye Ling, very powerful? "Why didn''t you answer what This Seat said?"


    Or are you really colluding with the Nine Revolutions Dark King and treating the sect as a decoration, intentionally defying the sect rules?


    Seeing that Ye Ling was so angry that he had nothing to say, Jian Lingtian took joy in Ye Ling''s misfortune and purposely questioned him in front of everyone, bringing him down as the man responsible for all of Ye Ling''s crimes.


    "Don''t you dare slander him!"


    "As the clan''s supreme elder, you actually dared to scheme against me. You are simply the scum of the Sky Dragon Sect!"


    Ye Ling was enraged, he raised his hand and pointed at Jian Lingtian, and immediately shouted out with a loud and deafening voice, revealing his anger towards Jian Lingtian.


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Ling, you are merely a chief disciple, yet you dare to go against the Great Clan Elder without reason. Do you want to go against your superiors?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was enraged, Fang Hong took the chance and stood out to denounce him for his disrespect. This was something everyone had seen, and Ye Ling could not argue against it.


    "How can I respect you for being disrespectful to an old man and for being immoral?"


    "Using his status as the Utmost Exalted Elder to deliberately invert black and white. Is such a shameless person worthy of everyone''s reverence?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, looking at Fang Hong, his tone filled with power. In his eyes, Fang Hong and Jian Lingtian were like small animals on the same hill, not a single one of them was good.


    "Is this Ye Ling really wronged?"


    "It''s a little chaotic, what kind of grudge does Ye Ling have with the Great Clan Elder?"


    "Shh!" You all have forgotten that during the conferred ceremony, Ye Ling killed one of the Grand Elder''s disciple, who seemed to be called "Jian Xiong". "


    "..."


    In the end, they thought of the feud between Ye Ling and himself, and immediately understood why Jian Lingtian was forcing Ye Ling to do this.


    "Ye Ling, don''t even think about slandering me. You keep saying that I''ve wronged you, who can testify for you?"


    "Or are you just purposefully quibbling and not daring to make a sound in order to gain the sympathy and pity of the masses?"


    Jian Lingtian frowned, he coldly raised his hand and pointed at Ye Ling, reprimanding him harshly. The matter was such that Ye Ling was not allowed to quibble, as long as he said that Ye Ling was guilty, who would be able to clear it up for him?


    Looking at Jian Lingtian''s repulsive face, he wished that he could tear him into ten thousand pieces. How could such a despicable person be fit to become the Great Clan Elder of the Sky Dragon Sect?


    Following Jian Lingtian''s words, some of the spectators couldn''t help but shake their heads and sigh. Now that Ye Ling had reached the end of the road, Jian Lingtian was determined to make Ye Ling confess his crimes.


    On the other side, Jian Lingtian and the rest had cunning smiles on their faces, but today, they had won. If Ye Ling did not have any proof, it would be equivalent to tacit agreement, and even if they took action to kill Ye Ling, no one would dare speak out on Ye Ling''s behalf.


    "Do you know if I''m a witness?"


    Just as everyone thought that Ye Ling had nothing to say and had no other choice but to bear the crime, someone suddenly asked loudly, causing everyone to be surprised and confused.


    "Who is that person?"


    Isn''t he the person who always followed by Ye Ling''s side?


    When they saw that the person who spoke out was actually Emperor Huang, who was standing beside Ye Ling, they could not help but feel puzzled. They did not even know where Emperor Huang came from, but they did know that Emperor Huang and Ye Ling''s relationship was shallow.

 C764

    Emperor Huang stood out and instantly caused a commotion among the spectators.


    Everyone did not know Emperor Huang''s identity, but they knew that he and Ye Ling had a deep relationship. His presence was indeed very useful, but it was difficult for them to trust him.


    Jian Lingtian, Fang Hong and the rest all had ugly expressions. Others might not know about Emperor Huang, but how could they not know about him?


    If Emperor Huang wanted to help Ye Ling wholeheartedly, how would they explain it to the others?


    Offending Emperor Huang, they were not in a good mood, if this matter got out of hand, it would be hard for Jian Lingtian to settle it.


    Seeing that Emperor Huang had stepped forward, the furious look on his face softened a little. With Emperor Huang''s reputation as his witness, what more could Jian Lingtian and the rest say?


    "Emperor Huang, are you really determined to go against me?"


    Jian Lingtian''s face was ashen, revealing a gloomy and cold expression, he looked at Emperor Huang and asked.


    To be honest, Jian Lingtian did not want to be enemies with Emperor Huang, if Emperor Huang was really not tactful and insisted on going against him, and embarrassed him, he would not be polite.


    "Who is he?"


    When the spectators heard Jian Lingtian calling out Emperor Huang''s name, they were all stunned.


    "Emperor Huang? Why does it sound so familiar? "


    "Are you stupid? That is one of the five emperors from the ancient times, the one who followed their ancestor, Zhan Wuji, to fight against Emperor Huang! "


    "What?" He''s actually Emperor Huang? No wonder his temperament is so terrifying, wouldn''t his words be able to prove Ye Ling''s innocence? "


    "..."


    Following the discussions of the crowd, a huge uproar was created. Emperor Huang had once shook the world, and even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had all fallen, yet he was still able to live on alone.


    He was a legendary figure who had founded the Sky Dragon Sect in the first place and could be considered to be the ancestor of the Sky Dragon Sect. It was a pity that Emperor Huang had always been indifferent to fame and fortune. Ever since the Sky Dragon Sect became strong and powerful, he had disappeared without a trace after becoming the first sect.


    Who would have thought that, after several tens of thousands of years, Emperor Huang would once again appear in front of everyone.


    After Emperor Huang''s identity was revealed, the people of Sky Dragon Sect all focused on Emperor Huang, and the current Emperor Huang became the focus and role model of everyone.


    To be able to live from the Ancient Era until now, this was definitely something that no one had ever done before. Who would dare to be disrespectful to such a grand character?


    At the peak, Jian Lingtian, Fang Hong and the rest''s faces were flushed red. Emperor Huang''s influence was beyond their expectations.


    Ye Ling was not angry, but instead had a smile on his face. Looking at Jian Lingtian who was in front of him, he directly opened his mouth and asked: "You don''t want to be certified? Is the person beside me qualified? "


    Ye Ling asked Jian Lingtian in front of everyone, only to see Jian Lingtian gritting his teeth, if he said no, he would definitely attract everyone''s scolding, and at that time, he would truly be digging his own grave.


    "Great Clan Elder, how about ¡­ Shall we go? " Seeing that the situation in front of him was disadvantageous to them, Fang Hong unexpectedly had thoughts of retreating, and suggested to Jian Lingtian in a low voice.


    "Humph!" You useless thing. "


    "How can I be scared of them? This old man will take Ye Ling down to the ground today! "


    Jian Lingtian was flustered and exasperated, at the moment, he was also riding a tiger and it was hard for him to back down. If he really turned around and left, he would turn the tables and frame him.


    "Whiz!"


    When Jian Lingtian was reprimanding Fang Hong, he suddenly took a step forward, transforming into a shadow, like a ghost, he quickly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression immediately turning ugly. Just as he was about to make his move, Emperor Huang suddenly threw a punch, his fist sweeping across the sky like a gust of wind.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, sparks flew in all directions, and a fierce wind blew.


    Thump! Thump!


    Jian Lingtian was forced to retreat, causing his body to sway for a bit. With the two of them exchanging blows, Emperor Huang had the upper hand.


    "This?"


    "Emperor Huang is really powerful!"


    "With your cultivation falling, you''re actually so overbearing. It''s no wonder you''re called the Five Emperors!"


    "..."


    Everyone exclaimed in admiration. Emperor Huang was the one who was the most inferior to Jian Lingtian, yet was able to have the upper hand.


    Jian Lingtian was born in the Sword Tomb, and was born with a focus on the sword, his skill in the way of the sword was unrivalled. However, he was not as good as Emperor Huang, which proved that Emperor Huang''s reputation was not for show.


    "What should I do?" Seeing Jian Lingtian and Emperor Huang''s fight, he was panic-stricken. If this got out of hand, he would be investigated by the sect to the end.


    Ye Ling frowned, her cold expression intimidating, she looked at Jian Lingtian Feng, filled with anger. This man had been opposing him multiple times, and this time, he was even more aggressive.


    If Emperor Huang was not present, he would have to bear the crime of faking it.


    Facing such a sinister villain, how could Ye Ling allow him to continue acting so arrogantly?


    Teng!


    Without waiting for Emperor Huang to make a move, Ye Ling actually stepped forward, and transformed into a shadow. Lightning flashed, and a shocking explosion resounded in the air.


    The violent electric current splashed in all directions, and along the way, sparks flew along with lightning. The terrifying might of thunder exploded forth as it charged towards Jian Lingtian.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing that Ye Ling took the initiative to attack, Jian Lingtian bellowed in anger, following that, he waved his arm, releasing a burst of Sword Qi, causing the Sword Qi to fly up into the sky and striking towards Ye Ling.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The sword shadow exploded, lightning spread out, and a terrifying stream of air turned into astral winds, instantly jolting back the spectators.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Jian Lingtian retreated at the same time, the two of them were actually evenly matched?


    "How is this possible?"


    "Oh my god!" Ye Ling can actually fight with the Grand Clan Elder to a draw? "


    "..."


    Emperor Huang had the upper hand, but Ye Ling was actually able to fight evenly with Jian Lingtian?


    You have to know, Ye Ling is only at the first level of the Primordius Dao Lord while Jian Lingtian is at the sixth level of the Heaven realm.


    In this kind of battle, where Ye Ling did not seem to be at a disadvantage, it was absolutely breathtaking to the point that it was hard for one to endure.


    Jian Lingtian''s face turned gloomy and cold, his eyes turned red as he glared at Ye Ling, but today, he had completely lost all of his dignity, first, it was Emperor Huang, then it was Ye Ling. How could he face such a humiliation?


    Fang Hong''s expression was tense. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, he was filled with fear, and thought to himself, "How did his strength grow so fast?"


    "Humph!" Is the Great Master too weak? "


    "You can''t even beat a single disciple like me, shouldn''t you step down and give up the throne?"


    Ye Ling laughed and looked at Jian Lingtian, with the intention to humiliate him in front of everyone, he could not even beat him, yet he still dared to behave atrociously here. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jian Lingtian was the Great Clan Elder, how could he, Ye Ling, endure until now?


    "How dare you!"


    "How dare a little kid boast to me?"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, do you really think I''m just a decoration?!"


    Jian Lingtian was furious, from within his body, suddenly there was the sound of clashing wind and whistling wind, the terrifying sword concept erupted out, the surrounding space shook, a sword image appeared out of nowhere, revolving extremely quickly.


    "What a terrifying sword intent!"


    "So this is the highest realm of the way of the sword, ''turning one''s thoughts into swords as one pleases''?"


    "..."


    The surrounding crowd quickly retreated as they felt the terrifying sword intent in the air. Their scalps were all numb, and they all revealed faces of shock, their faces as white as paper.


    Seeing that Jian Lingtian had decided to kill, she actually wanted to take a step forward to take Ye Ling''s place. However, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and blocked in front of Emperor Huang.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, this is a grudge between him and I, let me settle it myself!"


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes, staring straight at Jian Lingtian, as he told Emperor Huang his decision in a low voice.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Emperor Huang''s expression became serious, but seeing that Ye Ling''s determination, he could only nod his head and agree with what Ye Ling had said.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling took a step forward, his entire body surrounded by lightning light, forming a Thunder Battle Armor. That was a Sky Thunder Battle Armor, it possessed a terrifying destructive power, as well as an astonishing defensive power.


    After summoning the Heavenly Thunder Armor, the aura from Ye Ling''s body became extremely violent and violent. Thunder and fire jumped in his eyes, and a terrifying destructive aura shook the heavens and earth.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling had not even gotten close to Jian Lingtian when Jian Lingtian suddenly turned into a sword and unleashed a strike from his peak of the way of the sword, becoming one with the sword.


    One sword moved, the ten thousand swords attacked together.


    The destructive strike was earth-shattering, causing the onlookers to be frightened to the extreme. They all vomited blood and were forced to retreat.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling stepped forward, and as his arms swayed, lightning appeared in the air. With a resounding blast, the nine-colored heavenly lightning turned into a True Dragon''s body, and roared forth in an instant.


    Bang!


    Thunder roared, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    In the sky, thunder roared in all directions as the onlookers fled in all directions. The terrifying sword rain was like a storm of pear blossoms as it flew straight towards the crowd.


    At the peak of the mountain, Emperor Huang''s face was pale white, and his body couldn''t help but retreat. A single blow from Ye Ling could be said to be peerless, enough to destroy the heavens and earth, allowing him to stand at the peak of Qian Long.


    Puff! Puff!


    Ye Ling and Jian Lingtian spat out blood at the same time as they retreated.


    Ye Ling forced himself to stabilise his body, his body swayed a little, the Spirit Qi in his body was in disorder, because forcing himself to use the Nine Lightning Technique, caused him to be unable to hold on for much longer.


    As for Jian Lingtian, he was actually kneeling on one knee. His clothes were severely damaged, and his face was haggard from spitting blood.


    The two of them struck out with their full strength. Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Jian Lingtian actually lost to Ye Ling, which caused everyone to be filled with respect and admiration for him, with such a berserk fighting strength, who could contend against him?


    The dignified three Great Supreme Elders, Jian Lingtian, had actually suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Ye Ling. This doomed Jian Lingtian''s reputation to be ruined, and he would not be able to hold his head up high in the Sky Dragon Sect from now on.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    While everyone was in shock, Ye Ling actually took another step, every step was filled with thunderous rumbling, the sound resonated throughout the air, as though it was the might of the heavens, approaching towards Jian Lingtian.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Don''t tell me he wants to kill the Highest Elder?"


    "..."


    Seeing Ye Ling rushing towards Jian Lingtian, the expressions of some of the people in the crowd changed. Seeing Ye Ling''s aggressive attitude, it was obvious that he wanted to kill him.


    Looking at Ye Ling who was approaching him, fear actually started to rise in his heart.


    "How dare you, Ye Ling!"


    "What do you want to do now that your crimes are unforgivable?"


    "Could it be, that you want to rebel against the heavens, bully your master, destroy our ancestors, and betray the Sky Dragon Sect?!"


    Fang Hong''s expression was tense. Seeing that Ye Ling did not come with good intentions, he immediately shouted to stop, afraid that Ye Ling might really have the intention to kill him.

 C765

    At the peak of Purification.


    Fang Hong suddenly stood up and scolded Ye Ling. Now that Jian Lingtian had lost, Ye Ling actually had the intent to kill, which was the perfect opportunity for him to accuse Ye Ling of deceiving his master, exterminating his ancestors!


    Following Fang Hong''s reprimand, the crowd all had tense expressions. This was not a small accusation, but everyone was well aware that this was an excuse for Fang Hong to make use of.


    "Ye Ling, if you dare to commit an offense, you shall be punished with death!"


    "If you know what''s good for you, then immediately surrender. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving your corpse behind!"


    The current him did not care about his reputation, if he did not take Ye Ling on the spot, it would be difficult for him to swallow his resentment!


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not stop his footsteps, when Jian Lingtian finished speaking, he suddenly waved his arm, and a sword rainbow appeared in the sky, it was as fast as lightning!


    "Whiz!"


    Jian Lingtian''s eyes widened, he did not have the time to dodge, a blood light flashed past his eyes.


    Puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" Jian Lingtian screamed out in pain, his body immediately flying out, falling straight to the summit, heading downwards.


    "Elder!"


    Fang Hong and the others saw Jian Lingtian fall to the peak and their expressions changed. However, just as they were about to move to rescue him, Ye Ling frowned and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    BOOM!


    The violent lightning exploded, like a tsunami, it charged towards Fang Hong and Xiao Budian.


    "Ye Ling, you ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hong and his brother paled. They didn''t even have the chance to resist before they were struck by lightning. They screamed miserably as blood spurted out from their mouths and they plummeted to the peak at an extremely fast speed.


    "This...?"


    Everyone was astonished, all of them dumbstruck. Ye Ling being so bold had shocked them. That was the supreme elder and true elder. Which one of them didn''t have a lofty status? Who in the sect wouldn''t dare to provoke them?


    But today, not only did Ye Ling attack them, he even made them pee their pants, who would disrespect his methods?


    "Alright!"


    "They relied on their status as elders to abuse their authority, so they should be taught a lesson like this!"


    While everyone was in shock, the crowd suddenly clapped, causing everyone to become excited, they were all praised and praised by Ye Ling.


    At this moment, Jian Lingtian, Fang Hong and the rest had all fallen to the bottom of the mountain.


    Faced with the crowd''s ridicule, they had long been covered with dirt and grime and wished that they could find a hole to hide in.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Just you wait, I will make you pay for this!"


    Jian Lingtian looked at the sky, furiously glaring at Ye Ling, who was at the peak of the mountain. He gnashed his teeth and roared loudly, the anger in his heart was difficult to quell.


    Fang Hong and Fatty Hai were also fuming, but they could still move around. They were much better than Jian Lingtian, they hated him to the bones and couldn''t let him go.


    Peak of Ye Ling.


    The current him had limitless glory. Losing to the Great Master, Jian Lingtian, and injuring the two great elders, Fang Hong, with his great achievements, he was naturally the focus and role model of the crowd of disciples.


    Only, how could Ye Ling not know that after today''s matter, those elders of the sect would definitely make use of this opportunity to show off their strength.


    Emperor Huang''s expression became solemn, and looked at Ye Ling with a bit of helplessness. What happened today was completely forced on Ye Ling, if one had to blame something, he could only blame himself, Jian Lingtian, for going too far.


    Jian Lingtian was carried away by the Fang Hong duo, and at the moment, the people surrounding the Bone Ablutionary Peak had all left. Seeing how domineering Ye Ling was, they all became heroes in their hearts.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Three days later.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were still in Bone Ablutionary Palace. Since they knew that Jian Lingtian was injured, they would naturally not let this matter rest.


    Indeed, today, the sect master had sent someone to summon Ye Ling and plead guilty to receive punishment at the Clear Sky Palace.


    Just as he stood up and was about to head over by himself, he saw Emperor Huang walking over, looking at him as he said, "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing Emperor Huang take the initiative to accompany him, Ye Ling did not reject him. Instead, he nodded slightly, and directly stepped into the air with Emperor Huang, straight towards the Clear Sky Hall.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Clear Sky Hall.


    At this moment, the many Elders within the hall were all waiting.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu, Jiu Li and the rest were all standing at the bottom of the palace, while the person sitting atop the palace hall was actually the Great Master.


    The expression on his face was dark, because after knowing that Jian Lingtian and the others were injured, he immediately chose to come out, and said that he wanted to take care of the sect himself.


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li who were standing at the bottom of the hall had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. When they heard that Ye Ling had heavily injured Jian Lingtian, they were extremely shocked.


    However, according to their understanding, this matter was because Jian Lingtian and Fang Hong were being too aggressive, and because there were many people watching at that time to testify to it, it was hard to determine who was in the wrong and who was in the wrong.


    Now, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely heavy, more than half the elders insisted on adjudicating Ye Ling, and had made him the crime of defying order.


    Only Qiong Yu and Jiu Li remained neutral towards the few elders, so it was still impossible to determine if Ye Ling was guilty or not. After all, this matter could not be resolved by listening to Jian Lingtian and the rest.


    Therefore, the Sect Leader Qiongyu strongly requested for Ye Ling to go up and confront him in person so that he would have a chance to start a crime.


    Not long later.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang then appeared outside the hall, when the two of them stepped into the hall at the same time, the elders'' expression became gloomy, and they looked at Emperor Huang.


    Even the people in the palace who were unclear of what was going on had no choice but to get up. This was because Emperor Huang had a very high status, and was someone who had fought against the Sky Dragon Sect for the same era as their ancestor, so it was naturally not someone he could ignore.


    "We pay our respects to Senior Emperor Huang!"


    Emperor Huang stepped into the hall, all the elders in the hall cupped their fists and bowed to Emperor Huang, no one dared to look down on his existence.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. With Emperor Huang''s noble status, with Emperor Huang as his witness, who would believe it?


    Emperor Huang smiled, and nodded to the others, then looked at the people at the top of the hall and spoke uncertainly: "Long time no see, how have you guys been?"


    "Senior Emperor Huang is joking."


    Seeing Emperor Huang taking the initiative to ask questions, the face of the unknown flushed red, she anxiously forced out an awkward smile, then cupped her fists: "Please sit at the top of the Emperor Huang Palace!"


    Hearing that, Emperor Huang nodded his head slightly, then stepped forward into the hall and sat in front of the rest.


    However, he could only stand to the side. Even if he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to offend Emperor Huang.


    "Alright, you can begin."


    Emperor Huang, who was seated on top of the palace, squinted his eyes and directly warned the others.


    He nodded his head and looked down the hall with an unfriendly expression at Ye Ling, and asked: "Insolent Ye Ling, do you know your crime?"


    "I wonder what punishment this disciple has?"


    "Would Grand Master please inform this disciple?"


    Ye Ling who was standing in the middle of the hall was treated coldly by all the elders on both sides. He suddenly remained calm and collected, and pretended to be unaware of the unknown questions.


    "Humph!" You still dare to put on an act! "


    "Ye Ling, you injured Great Clan Elder Jian Lingtian, and even despicably sneaked an attack on me, how dare you say that you don''t know?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was still not willing to admit defeat, Fang Hong stood up and pointed at Ye Ling in front of everyone, his face filled with anger. He did not allow Ye Ling to argue.


    "Humph!" Such an outrageous person should be executed on the spot! "


    "Exactly! To actually dare to attack an elder, this is simply outrageous, killing him is already letting him off easy! "


    "..."


    Fang Hong stood out and accused Ye Ling, and following that, a few elders stood up one after the other, all facing Ye Ling viciously, expressing their dissatisfaction towards him, and finding it difficult to tolerate him living.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li looked at each other, both of them wanting to help Ye Ling, but seeing that the matter had not been clarified, they did not want to be too biased.


    "Ye Ling, you still have something to say?"


    If Emperor Huang was not present, he would have long ago put Ye Ling on the ground, without giving Ye Ling the chance to argue.


    Ye Ling had a strange look on his face as he glanced at Fang Hong, then shook his head and smiled. He cupped his fists as he said uncertainly, "Grand Master only heard their one-sided words, and so he arbitrarily wanted his disciple to admit her guilt. Isn''t this forcing her to do this?"


    He was Ye Ling''s Grand Master, after all. If someone mistakenly thought that he had acted out for his own good and wronged his own disciple, wouldn''t that mean that he had been laughed out of his wits?


    "Alright!"


    "This sovereign gives you a chance to explain. If what you say does not conform with the truth, then do not blame this sovereign for exterminating his relatives and not care about face anymore!"


    She simply nodded and agreed to give Ye Ling a chance to explain. If there was really something fishy about the situation, she would naturally not side with anyone.


    "Thank you, Grand Master."


    Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed, then suddenly turned to look at the many clan elders and said, "If there is a right or wrong, everyone must be well aware. Great Elder Jian Lingtian, with the excuse that this disciple had issued a military order, took this opportunity to attack this disciple, and immediately put this disciple on the spot. "


    "But elders, all of you were present at that time."


    "Although this disciple agrees with what Great Elder Jian Lingtian said, but who has mentioned when and where, and if there is a time limit?"


    When Ye Ling spoke, everything that he said revolved around the main topic. As for the matter of injuring Ye Wen Tu, even if he had said that, these people would have acted as if he was chasing after their shadows, purposely finding excuses.


    Therefore, Ye Ling had to solemnly remind everyone that he agreed to the military order, but without a time limit, no one would interfere when he completed the agreement!


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Fang Hong''s face turned ugly. Ye Ling was so sharp with his words, to actually use this as an excuse.


    Qiong Yu and Jiu Li were startled, they admired Ye Ling, and actually neglected such a detail, it was possible that Jian Lingtian was too excited back then, and forgot to set a time, which gave Ye Ling the opportunity to strike.


    After hearing Ye Ling''s words, all the elders in the hall were rendered speechless.


    Emperor Huang who was seated on the hall laughed and silently turned his head to look at the people who had yet to make a decision.


    "You can pass the military order, but you seriously injured Great Clan Elder Jian Lingtian and you are not allowed to quibble. Also, your sneak attack on me caused us to fall to the peak, and you have to admit to this matter!"


    Fang Hong clenched his teeth. The unwillingness in his heart made him care less about his reputation. Today, he had to make Ye Ling accept his punishment and make him speechless.

 C766

    "Yes!"


    "How do you explain this?"


    "This is an indisputable fact, you can''t deny it!"


    Fang Hong''s accusation of Ye Ling caused many of the elders in the hall to become indignant. They were all sect elders with esteemed status, how could they allow their disciples to not put them in their eyes?


    If they did not punish Ye Ling properly, he would definitely have other traitors. Using Ye Ling as an example, they would look down on their dignity.


    Seeing that the elders in the hall were unsettled and requested for Ye Ling to be punished severely, Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li could do nothing about it. This was definitely the biggest threat to Ye Ling.


    The path in front of the hall was unknown, his face was gloomy and cold, the thing he could not tolerate was, if someone dared to go against him, if news of it spread, where would the face of the Sky Dragon Sect be?


    "Ye Ling, do you have anything else to say?"


    He had lost his patience, Jian Lingtian was still lying on the bed, this was an indisputable fact, even if Ye Ling wanted to argue, it would be useless.


    Facing this unknown pressure, Fang Hong''s accusation, and the unwillingness of the elders, Ye Ling was also in a passive position.


    However, Ye Ling smiled, he touched his nose and said: "This matter is indeed true, but I am afraid it is not as simple as what you have heard right?"


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, how more do you want to argue? " Fang Hong frowned as he glared at Ye Ling and scolded him harshly.


    "Argument?"


    "Elder Fang Hong, do you think that what you said is true? You do not want others to clarify the truth, and want to deceive the various clan elders by themselves? "


    "Moreover, in the future, all of the outer sect disciples will be present, how would I, Ye Ling, dare to offend Great Clan Elder Jian Lingtian in front of everyone?"


    "Also, that was the great elder Jian Lingtian disrespecting Senior Emperor Huang, and even more so when he attacked me, he was stopped by Senior Emperor Huang. Do you dare to deny that this had never happened before?"


    Ye Ling frowned and with a cold expression, he walked closer to Fang Hong and shouted loudly. Each of his words made Fang Hong speechless.


    Fang Hong''s face was flushed red. He looked at Ye Ling and wanted to deny it, but he subconsciously looked at Emperor Huang who was sitting in the hall. This matter was true, how could he deny it?


    When the elders in the hall heard everything that Ye Ling said, they actually pulled Emperor Huang out, and all of their faces became ugly.


    Fang Hong was accusing Ye Ling, and what Ye Ling said was extremely relevant to the truth. Without solid evidence, he had no choice but to take Emperor Huang into consideration, so it was difficult to come to a conclusion.


    Qiong Yu frowned, seeing that the truth was finally revealed, although the words of the two parties were different, but the majority of them were still able to hear the truth from Ye Ling''s words.


    Most importantly, Ye Ling had said everything that he knew. With Emperor Huang present, who would dare doubt everything that Ye Ling had said?


    "Master, since we''re on our own, why don''t we go outside and collect evidence to verify who was lying and who was inverting right from wrong?"


    Qiong Yu stood out, cupped his fists and bowed to the unknown, then stood at the angle of a notary, and immediately suggested that they go to the outer sect to take the proof.


    Hearing Qiong Yu''s words, his reddened face turned ashen, and the fear in his heart made him tremble uncontrollably. If he were to investigate this matter to the end, he would naturally face the crime of slandering others.


    "Why is senior brother so troublesome?"


    "Obtaining the evidence from the outer sect, we still need to ask them one by one. Now that Senior Emperor Huang is present, why not ask Senior Emperor Huang first? With his status and identity, there is no reason for him to shield Ye Ling. "


    Jiu Li chuckled, and directly walked out, and looked at Emperor Huang who was in the palace. He purposefully reminded everyone, also to cooperate with Qiong Yu.


    If they had asked Emperor Huang directly, they would have colluded with them. Thus, after everything that had happened, no one dared to question them.


    Hearing Jiu Li''s suggestion, Qiong Yu naturally nodded his head in agreement, but when he looked at Emperor Huang, it was difficult to say anything.


    Seeing that all the elders in the palace were looking at Emperor Huang, he could not help but feel that it was inappropriate to disobey the wishes of the crowd.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, I still need you to clarify this matter and make the truth of this matter known to the public.


    He looked at Emperor Huang, cupped his fists and bowed, then quietly took the proof from Emperor Huang, he was extremely courteous.


    Fang Hong''s legs were trembling beneath him. His face was as white as paper and his sweat was pouring like rain as he looked at Emperor Huang, who was in the middle of the hall. He had no confidence at all.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling had always been one and the same, hoping that Emperor Huang would help him lie.


    Emperor Huang, who was in the middle of the hall, smiled and nodded his head. He then looked at Fang Hong, who was below, and was just about to speak.


    Plop!


    Fang Hong suddenly dropped to his knees, looking at Emperor Huang with tears streaming down his face, saying, "Great Clan Elder, spare me! All of this was done by Elder Jian Lingtian! "


    Fang Hong couldn''t stand this kind of pressure. When faced with the truth, he immediately confessed. He naturally chose to plead to forgive himself.


    "What?"


    "This... "Scoundrel!"


    "He has truly lost all face for us. How laughable that we were still criticizing Ye Ling''s wrongdoings!"


    "..."


    Seeing Fang Hong kneeling on the ground, many of the elders in the hall were enraged. Some of them gnashed their teeth in anger, wishing that they could send Fang Hong flying with a kick.


    No matter what, they were still sect elders. However, because Fang Hong had ruined their reputation, they almost became villains and helped the evil.


    When Ye Ling saw Fang Hong kneeling down and admitting his mistake, he smiled without saying a word. Now that the truth had been revealed, it was also to help him get rid of Zi Xu Wu''s accusation.


    If Emperor Huang was not present today, it would be difficult for him to suppress Fang Hong. Therefore, Ye Ling''s gratitude to Emperor Huang was not repaid.


    "Bastard!"


    "You are simply scum! If it were not for the fact that this noble one did not listen to your words, what kind of humiliation would Ye Ling have suffered today?"


    He, who could not understand the meaning of the word, was exasperated. He wanted to exterminate his relatives, but he believed that the villain''s slanderous words had nearly led to a great mistake.


    In order to save face, he had to find a way out.


    "Alright, this matter is now made clear."


    "What you plan to do is none of your business. This Emperor still has matters to attend to, so this Emperor will be going first."


    Emperor Huang laughed, then stood up and spoke to the unknown, and then walked over to His Highness.


    Ye Ling shook his head and remained silent. He cupped his fists and bowed to Qiong Yu and Jiu Li, and then followed Emperor Huang and left.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was about to leave, Su Yun frowned and shouted.


    Emperor Huang was the first to stop, and kept quiet with his back facing the crowd.


    Ye Ling suddenly turned around, he did not know what was going on, and asked: "Is there anything else, Master?"


    "Do you still want the military order to be counted?" He frowned as he looked at Ye Ling''s solemn voice asking about the military decree.


    Hearing those words, Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s expression became odd. The military order was regarding Ye Ling and Jian Lingtian, yet their master was still bringing it up?


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not know what to say, and asked about it in front of everyone, but if he said no, he did not know, but he would definitely take the chance to attack him.


    "Yes." After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Ling still chose to nod his head in response. This matter was a grudge between him and Feng Yu, so he naturally had to personally settle it with Feng Yu.


    "Very good!"


    "Since you said it counts, then from today onwards, I will give you a hundred years. This sovereign will not ask you to kill Feng Yu. As long as you can suppress him, we will let bygones be bygones!"


    If Ye Ling dared to go back on his words, she would not let him go so easily. But Ye Ling was sensible, so he broadened the agreement they made.


    Given Ye Ling''s strength, he was unable to do anything to the Nine Revolutions Underworld King and Feng Yu. However, with Emperor Huang''s help, he should be able to do it.


    Therefore, he intentionally set a time limit, so as to restrain Ye Ling and prevent something like today from happening again. This could also be considered as an explanation for everyone.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed as he looked at the unfathomable gaze. It was obvious that he did not have good intentions, and scolded in his heart, "Old fox, you actually plotted against me. Let''s see how you plan to deal with Jian Lingtian now, if not, I will definitely not be polite with you!"


    Slightly nodding, Ye Ling chose to compromise, turned around, and left with Emperor Huang.


    Qiong Yu looked at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, and felt a bit bad. After that, he turned around and asked his Master: "Master, for you to suddenly make such a decision, are you making it unfair to Ye Ling?"


    "Unfair?"


    "If there was fairness, would there still be such a situation today?"


    "Moreover, that Feng Yu was brought into the sect by Ye Ling, so it is only natural that he take care of this matter. Furthermore, I did not make things difficult for him, I only request that he seal the Nine Revolutions Pluto."


    He was well aware that Qiong Yu was very fond of Ye Ling, but for the sake of the bigger picture, he could only choose to be unkind.


    Qiong Yu had a strange expression on his face, Jiu Li was also somewhat dissatisfied with what his master had done. No matter what, Ye Ling was still their disciple, so they naturally felt guilty in their hearts for treating Ye Ling like this.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next day.


    In the air above the Western Aurora Continent, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had just left Sky Dragon Sect, and were heading straight for the Western Aurora Continent.


    For Xia Yao, they needed to find the location of the Cyan Phoenix. This was also the only way to save Xia Yao.


    The sun was high. When Ye Ling and Emperor Huang got closer to the sky above Forgotten Immortal Island, they saw that the scenery there was beautiful, as if it was a paradise on earth.


    Not long after the two of them descended onto Forgotten Immortal Island, they saw Xia Qingsong rushing over with him.


    When Ye Ling was heading to Xia Family, he informed Xia Qingsong in advance, so when the two of them had just reached the Forgotten Immortal Island, Xia Qingsong and his son had already appeared to greet them.


    "Ye Ling, where''s my sister Xia Yao?" Xia Feng walked over to Ye Ling, with a serious expression on his face, he directly asked Ye Ling for his whereabouts.


    "She''s fine. I put her away, so it''s inconvenient for her to come out right now." Ye Ling''s expression froze. Facing the Xia Family and his son, she felt guilty and naturally felt awkward.


    He knew that Xia Feng had always pampered him, and if Xia Feng knew that Xia Yao had been frozen by him, Xia Feng would definitely give him a hard time.


    "Where did you find Yao''er?" Xia Qingsong frowned, ever since Xia Yao disappeared, he had been searching everywhere, but never found Xia Yao.


    And this morning, when he found out that Ye Ling had been found out via sound transmission, he was extremely excited. However, when he saw Ye Ling, he felt that something was amiss.

 C767

    "Yes!" Ye Ling, where did you find my sister? "


    "Our Xia Family has searched through every nook and cranny of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, and only the other few great families and Sky Dragon Sect did not go. Could it be that my sister was kidnapped by someone?"


    After hearing his father Xia Qingsong''s question, Xia Feng also started to pay more attention to it. After Xia Yao went missing, practically all the Xia Family s started to move, but they could not find Xia Yao.


    Hearing Xia Feng''s words, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he did not want to speak of this matter, but Xia Feng seemed to have sensed something, if he was still hiding anything from Xia Family and his son, it would instead make them suspect him.


    "At the Xue Clan."


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to think it through, Emperor Huang immediately opened his mouth to reply. From the looks of it, he did not seem to have any worries at all.


    "What?" The Xue Clan? " Hearing that, Xia Qingsong''s face suddenly became ugly, with an extremely angry look, he grinded his teeth and hated the Xue Clan extremely.


    "Xue Clan? Could it be that they have always held grudges in their hearts because of the matter with Xue Qian? "


    Xia Feng''s face turned ugly, and when she said that, she actually looked at Ye Ling with an unfriendly gaze, because all of this was caused by Ye Ling.


    "Not really."


    "It was Underworld Realm who kidnapped Xia Yao and handed him over to the Xue Clan afterwards."


    Ye Zichen shook his head with a wry smile. Things were rather complicated, and it would take a while for Ye Zichen to explain in detail. Thus, he decided to cut it short.


    "Underworld Realm? Could the rumors be true? " Xia Qingsong was shocked, she then looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze.


    Ye Ling had a huge battle with Underworld Realm Yin Jiuquan, and Nine Revolutions Underworld King was present as well. This matter was not groundless, and he could not help but feel shocked.


    "Humph!" No matter what, my sister did it because of you! "


    "Ye Ling, what are you planning to do by coming to Xia Family in such a hurry? Or do you want to abandon Xia Yao and ignore him? "


    Xia Feng frowned, he looked like he was furious as he questioned Ye Ling, after hearing that his sister''s life was at stake, Ye Ling did not think of a way to save his sister, but instead ran over to Xia Family, obviously wanting to leave it at that.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "My Xia Family is naturally for Xia Yao, don''t think that you are the only one who is worried about her safety. The current Xia Yao is my, Ye Ling''s, woman, so how can I just watch her die?"


    Ye Ling was furious, he had endured it time and time again, yet Xia Feng was so overbearing, how could he endure it any longer?


    Seeing Ye Ling''s rage, Xia Qingsong had a strange expression. Since Ye Ling wanted to take responsibility until the end, it was naturally a good thing.


    Just that, Ye Ling had said that the Xia Family was for the sake of saving his daughter, how could he understand that?


    "How do you want to save Yao''er?" Xia Qingsong revealed a serious expression and asked.


    On the other hand, Xia Feng was furious. Seeing how Ye Ling was clenching his teeth and looking as if he was going to fight to the death, it was all because after her sister followed Ye Ling, she did not have a good day.


    And now, Xia Yao''s life was in danger, he was Xia Yao''s brother, how could he bear to see his sister leave like that?


    "This is not the place to bring this up."


    "Xia Family, could you allow us to enter the Xia Family first?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he wanted to change his tone and address Xia Qingsong as his father in law, but because he had some objections in his heart, he did not call him out.


    "That''s right!"


    "This place is not easy to talk about. We will explain everything to you later."


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded his head, seeing that Xia Qingsong agreed with what he said. Because he had a feeling that someone was secretly monitoring them, he became somewhat cautious.


    Seeing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s situation, Xia Qingsong nodded his head reluctantly and agreed. Then he turned around and led Ye Ling and the others back to Xia Family, and went to the main hall to discuss the matter.


    "Speak!"


    "How can I save my daughter?"


    Entering the hall, Xia Qingsong immediately spoke out, looking solemnly at Ye Ling and Emperor Huang to inquire.


    Xia Feng was also extremely anxious. If there really was a way to save his sister, then he would be duty-bound to do so and would spare no effort to help Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression, he turned and looked into Emperor Huang''s eyes, then asked: "Xia Family Lord, does your Xia Family ancestors have a as a mount?"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Ye Ling mention the Divine Beast, Xia Qingsong''s face changed. He stared at Ye Ling, but did not respond.


    "Why do you ask? Could it be that this matter can save my sister? "


    Xia Feng frowned, he knew that the Cyan Phoenix s were a taboo in the Xia Family and were not allowed for others to talk about it. Now that Ye Ling suddenly asked about the Cyan Phoenix, he was very curious about the relationship between the two of them.


    Emperor Huang was also completely unaware. He had come to the Xia Family with Ye Ling and only knew that Ye Ling had come for the sake of Xia Yao.


    "Truth be told!"


    "Xia Yao''s life essence is rapidly flowing out right now. Because he accidentally fell into the depths of the Xue Clan''s forbidden area, he suffered the influence of the River Styx, causing Xia Yao''s life to be in danger."


    "In order to protect Xia Yao''s life, I used the power of extreme cold to temporarily freeze Xia Yao and delay her life essence from slipping away. And the only thing that can help Xia Yao come back to life is Feng Yu''s Immortal Phoenix. "


    "It''s just that Feng Yu and I have already reached the stage where there is no end to our lives, which is why I heard that there was a divine beast, the Cyan Phoenix, in the ancestors of the Xia Family. This beast is of the same lineage as the Immortal Death Phoenix, so it''s only natural that it also has the power to live, which is why it came to the Xia Family."


    Ye Ling revealed the whole story, which allowed Xia Qingsong and Xia Feng to know the twists and turns, and also allowed Xia Qingsong to be more honest with him.


    After hearing what Ye Ling had said, Xia Qingsong had a face full of shock, especially when he heard about the matter of the Nine Nether River, he felt that it was inconceivable.


    Even though Xia Feng did not know how terrifying the Nine Netherworld River was, he could still see that everything that Ye Ling had experienced, was extremely thrilling.


    "Xia Family Lord, you should answer my question now, right?" Ye Ling saw that Xia Qingsong was silent and did not respond to his own question.


    "Ye Ling, have you never heard of this before?"


    "My Xia Family does have Cyan Phoenix, but Cyan Phoenix is my ancestor''s Wind Horse. When Ancestor became a flying immortal, Cyan Phoenix also entered the Immortal World, so where do you want us to go to find Cyan Phoenix?"


    Without waiting for Xia Qingsong to speak, Xia Feng took the initiative to call out to him, revealing a helpless and dejected look.


    Xia Qingsong did not speak, his brows furrowed as he nodded his head in agreement to what Xia Feng had said.


    Ye Ling heard what Xia Feng said, but he did not believe it because he heard from the Xue Wuya that the Cyan Phoenix did not enter the Immortal World, and that the Cyan Phoenix was a divine beast, not a Spiritual Beast.


    Therefore, when Ye Ling looked at Xia Qingsong, he wondered if it was really as the Xue Wuya had said. It was likely that only Xia Qingsong, who was the patriarch of a family, understood it best.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression turning strange. Xia Family Ancestor Yu Feixian was of the same generation as him, but he had never cared about the Cyan Phoenix, so he did not know.


    "Father-in-law...!"


    Ye Ling was panicking in his heart, but seeing Xia Qingsong''s hesitant look, he could not help but call him father-in-law. Because at this moment, Xia Yao''s life was in danger, there was no time to delay, so how could he delay him any longer?


    "What did you call me?" When Xia Qingsong heard that he was called father-in-law, he anxiously raised his head and asked again with a face full of shock.


    "Xia Yao is my wife, and I have called you father-in-law, isn''t that too much?" Ye Ling''s face was flushed red, he felt ashamed in his heart as he said this while looking at Xia Qingsong.


    Emperor Huang shook his head and laughed bitterly. With Ye Ling''s stubborn personality, for him to lower his head and call Xia Qingsong his father-in-law was already giving Xia Qingsong a lot of face.


    However, Xia Feng looked unsatisfied, and said to Ye Ling: "What time is it? Don''t try to get close here! If anything happens to my sister, even if you call her father, we will never let you go! "


    When Ye Ling heard what he said, his old face immediately turned ugly. At any rate, he had condescended before Xia Feng once, but Xia Feng had ungrateful face and purposely destroyed his stage.


    "Alright!"


    "Come with me."


    Xia Qingsong retracted his gaze, and after a slight nod of his head, he acknowledged Ye Ling as his son-in-law, and immediately turned to call Ye Ling and the rest, heading out of the hall.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang did not understand, the two of them looked at each other, then quickly caught up to Xia Qingsong and left.


    Xia Feng''s face revealed a look of curiosity. Seeing that his father''s expression was a little strange, he actually didn''t say anything and just brought Ye Ling and the others to leave?


    Xia Feng hesitated for a moment, clenched his teeth, then decided to quickly chase after her, to see what would happen. He believed that his father, Xia Qingsong, would not let his daughter die without saving his life.


    They left the main hall.


    Xia Qingsong led Ye Ling and the rest directly towards the forest behind Xia Family.


    After passing through a mysterious canyon, they unknowingly arrived at the other end of Forgotten Immortal Island. This place was very well-hidden, and there was a mountain floating in the sky.


    Here, the surrounding weeds were all over the place, the ancient trees were high up in the sky, and gave off a desolate feeling, as if he was a Octoterra Divine Region of the lower realms. His aura was extremely similar to Emperor Huang''s aura.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, the Xia Family had such a concealed place, looking at the desolate surroundings, it was clear that very few people entered.


    After Xia Feng followed him here, his face revealed a strange expression. This was because he knew that this was a forbidden ground of the Xia Family, and it was called the "Hidden Sky Cave".


    The Hidden Sky Cave, as its name implied. In other words, this place could hide the sky, and the interior was extremely spacious, almost occupying half of Forgotten Immortal Island. However, the Xia Family clansmen had never dared to casually enter this place.


    Ye Ling and the others followed behind Xia Qingsong curiously, and went straight into the Hidden Sky Cave. As they climbed over a mountain, they only saw a blinding azure light shining in front of them, causing them to have difficulty opening their eyes.


    Following that, a terrifying aura assaulted their senses, and waves of light wind was especially biting cold, causing Ye Ling and the others to be seriously obstructed in their advance.


    Emperor Huang''s expression congealed, he gazed towards the green light that appeared in front of him. He actually saw a gigantic stone statue standing there, and that intense light was coming from the stone statue.


    This stone statue towered into the clouds, vast and boundless. It was a blue phoenix that emitted a holy and powerful aura that caused fear to well up in the hearts of those who saw it.

 C768

    Hidden Sky Cave.


    The gigantic statue of the Cyan Phoenix stood in front of Ye Ling and the rest, releasing a piercing green light that lit up the entire forest.


    When Ye Ling and the others saw this, they were all dumbstruck.


    The Cyan Phoenix statue in front of him had green wings that covered the sky, its huge head had gorgeous eyebrows, and its crescent-shaped mouth was like a phoenix. It was extremely lifelike and extremely lifelike.


    "Why is there a stone statue of the Cyan Phoenix here?" Xia Feng was startled, he had never heard of the existence of a Cyan Phoenix in the Hidden Heaven Cave.


    He even felt that this stone statue was not that simple, that the Cyan Phoenix was the mount of the Xia Family''s ancestor and was as famous as the Immortal Phoenix and had the legend of not dying.


    However, in this forbidden area where no one stepped in, there was actually another Cyan Phoenix statue. What exactly did this stone statue mean?


    This question, was not only on Xia Feng''s mind. Ye Ling and Emperor Huang both revealed surprised expressions. Xia Qingsong had brought them here, so he definitely had something to say.


    In fact, Ye Ling was certain that he knew the whereabouts of the Cyan Phoenix. Otherwise, when he was talking about the Cyan Phoenix, Xia Qingsong wouldn''t have that strange expression on his face.


    Ye Ling and the others followed Xia Qingsong and arrived in front of the Cyan Phoenix Stones, only to see that the entire place was empty, as though it was flat ground, and on the ground there were some unique green runes, surrounding the Cyan Phoenix Stones.


    Xia Qingsong stopped and looked at the Cyan Phoenix statue with a serious face. He took a deep breath and said, "This is the place where the Cyan Phoenix used to live, but I am not sure if the Cyan Phoenix is still here."


    "Oh? This is where Cyan Phoenix live? " Ye Ling was shocked. He never would have thought that Xia Qingsong would actually bring them to the Cyan Phoenix''s quarters.


    "Then what about this stone statue?" Emperor Huang frowned, and looked towards Xia Qingsong and asked about the stone statue.


    Because inside the stone statue, there were obvious strong Spirit Qi undulations, Emperor Huang felt that the stone statue was not that simple, and did not know what else Xia Qingsong had not told them.


    "Yes!" Father, why have you never mentioned this to your son before? "


    Xia Feng was also very curious. The Hidden Sky Cave was an important place in the Xia Family, and only the master of a family was allowed to enter. This was an ancestral instruction from the Xia Family, but no one knew what use the Hidden Heaven Cave had.


    "This is the Xia Family''s ancestral grounds, and is not someone from the Xia Family. Anyone other than the ones in charge of the Xia Family would not know of the secret here."


    "I also learned the secret of this place from the previous generation Patriarch when I took over the Xia Family. However, according to my understanding, this is the place where the first generation ancestor of the Xia Family, the Flying Immortal Ascension Sect, trained in, and the place where the Cyan Phoenix disappeared. "


    "So, if you want to know whether or not the Cyan Phoenix is still here, I can only make an exception and bring you guys in here to see if you can find the Cyan Phoenix''s whereabouts."


    "As for the stone statue, I don''t know what use it has, and none of the previous family heads have told me about it."


    Xia Qingsong''s face revealed a bitter expression. If it wasn''t for his own daughter, he wouldn''t have revealed the secret of this place, and he wouldn''t have brought outsiders to this place.


    His understanding of the Hidden Sky Cave was only on the surface, so when faced with Emperor Huang''s question, he could only shake his head.


    Hearing Xia Qingsong''s words, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang felt a little awkward and uncomfortable. They never thought that Xia Qingsong would actually make such a huge sacrifice.


    Every family had their own secret, and this secret was naturally treated as a secret by the family. How could they let outsiders find out about it?


    However, Xia Qingsong had brought them here, so it was obvious that Xia Qingsong loved her daughter very much. Therefore, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang felt guilty.


    After finding out that this was the clan''s secret, he couldn''t help but to feel unsettled. He then looked towards Ye Ling and Emperor Huang with a grumbling feeling in his heart.


    The four people were silent for a moment, then Ye Ling took the initiative to walk forward, directly approaching the stone statue, and released his divine sense, wanting to check what was so mysterious about the stone statue.


    However, when Ye Ling released his consciousness into the stone statue, he suddenly used his mind to drive his consciousness back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock, his body could not help but take a few steps back.


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang frowned, he took a step forward and looked at the stone statue, then with a wave of his hand, he punched out with his fist, directly striking the stone statue.


    Boom!


    A loud noise that sounded like the roar of thunder shook the air.


    The Cyan Phoenix stone statue that received Emperor Huang''s punch suddenly erupted into a terrifying wave of Qi. Right after, the stone statue turned transparent, and a person sat inside the Cyan Phoenix''s body, enveloped in a green light, unable to be seen through at all.


    "This... There''s someone inside the stone statue? "


    Xia Qingsong was shocked, when he saw the figure inside the stone statue, he felt his scalp tingling, and his heart filled with even more panic.


    This was the forbidden grounds of the Xia Family after all, so he could not predict what kind of strange things would happen inside. Furthermore, the person inside the stone statue was emitting an aura that was obviously from the Xia Family.


    "He can''t be the patriarch of my Xia Family, right?" Xia Feng''s expression became anxious, looking at the person inside the stone statue, he actually suspected that it was the Xia Family''s hidden ancestor.


    Xia Feng was not the only one thinking this, Ye Ling and the rest were also the same.


    Xia Qingsong''s body was trembling. Looking at the man on the stone statue, he mustered up his courage and went forward to clasp his fist and bow, then said: "May I ask, is Senior my Xia Family''s ancestor?"


    Xia Qingsong asked for a moment, only to see that the person inside the stone statue did not reply, while the stone statue in front of him had regained its calm, turning from transparent to stone, everything became calm again.


    Seeing that, Xia Qingsong''s expression was a little weird, his question was actually useless, seemingly the person inside the stone statue did not hear what he said.


    "That is a primordial spirit that has been sealed here."


    "If this emperor is not mistaken, that person''s primordial spirit fell into a deep sleep, and this seal was created by a Cyan Phoenix."


    Emperor Huang frowned. After he had observed the stone statue for a long time, he had naturally seen through it. With his experience, it was not hard for him to figure out the uses of the stone statue.


    It was just that he was very curious, who needed the Cyan Phoenix to seal it?


    And the power of the seal was very strong, so it was obvious that there was an endless flow of power channeling into the place. Thus, he was sure that the Cyan Phoenix was here and did not truly disappear.


    "What?" The seal was created by the Cyan Phoenix? "


    Xia Qingsong and Xia Feng were shocked. The Cyan Phoenix was a guardian beast of the Xia Family. It actually designed a seal here?


    Just as Emperor Huang, Xia Qingsong and the others were frowning anxiously, Ye Ling was actually secretly communicating with the Xue Wuya. Now that they had entered the Vault of Heavens, they were unable to find the whereabouts of the Cyan Phoenix, so Ye Ling could only rely on the Xue Wuya to help him.


    "Under the stone statue, is where the Cyan Phoenix is hiding!"


    After the Xue Wuya scouted the area, he sent a sound transmission to Ye Ling informing him of its location. With his powerful primordial spirit, naturally nothing could hide from him.


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling''s face revealed astonishment, he anxiously looked down at the stone statue, only to see that there was no entrance at the bottom of the stone statue.


    Ye Ling frowned, he then walked to the front of the stone statue, placed his hands on it, and exploded with power to shake the stone statue.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the stone statue shook for a moment, then released a green light that instantly forced Ye Ling to retreat.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s actions, Xia Qingsong and Emperor Huang revealed a puzzled expression. This stone statue was set up by a Cyan Phoenix, how could it be so easily shaken by Ye Ling?


    "What did you find?" Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling, and asked in a deep voice. He did not believe that Ye Ling would be so reckless and do such a fearless action.


    "Below this stone statue, is the entrance to the Cyan Phoenix."


    "So if you want to enter, you can only move the stone statue."


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, the Cyan Phoenix stone statue was extremely heavy, but the internal energy was preventing him from touching the statue, so with his own strength, he was unable to move the stone statue at all.


    "How do you know where the Cyan Phoenix is hiding?" Xia Qingsong frowned, what he said could not help but arouse his suspicions.


    He didn''t even know that the Cyan Phoenix is beneath the stone statue, so Ye Ling asked if you knew?


    "What secret do you have?"


    "The one looking for the Cyan Phoenix is you, and now that you know that there is a passage below the stone statue, you can''t be up to no good, right?"


    Xia Feng''s expression became ugly. What Ye Ling said made people suspicious, because they had been listening to Ye Ling''s instructions the entire time. Only then did his father make an exception and bring them into the clan''s important area.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, he turned and looked at Xia Feng, then looked at Xia Qingsong and said, "If I want to harm Xia Family, is there a need to waste so much time? If I knew about the location of the Cyan Phoenix, how would I have told you about it? "


    "This?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Xia Qingsong and Xia Feng were both at a loss for words. They were also considering this for the sake of their clans since the Cyan Phoenix was a divine beast of the Xia Family, so they naturally could not easily be exposed to outsiders.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he walked closer to the stone statue. Since the entrance of Ye Ling was right underneath the stone statue, there was no reason for him to suspect.


    Emperor Huang''s entire body erupted in white light, and all the energy in his body burst out, causing him to push the stone statue with all his might. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound from the stone statue, followed by a terrifying aura that quickly rushed towards Emperor Huang.


    "This is bad!" Seeing that the stone statue was going to attack Emperor Huang, Ye Ling''s expression changed, he immediately stepped forward, using all of his strength, he instantly pressed down on the stone statue.


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, the energy within the stone statue was instantly blocked inside, but Emperor Huang''s face was as white as paper, the veins on his forehead throbbed violently as he continued to push the stone statue forcefully.


    Boom!


    The stone statue shook and showed signs of being moved.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang worked together and finally shook the stone statue, but their movements were extremely slow. With Ye Ling''s and Emperor Huang''s strength, it was impossible for them to last too long.


    "Why aren''t you coming over to help?!" Ye Ling was extremely furious at this moment. Seeing that the stone statue was about to be moved away, how could he let it go so easily?


    As a result, Ye Ling shouted at Xia Qingsong and Xia Feng. His voice was weak.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s request for help, Xia Qingsong and Xia Feng''s expressions became weird. After hesitating for a moment, they started to channel all their power to help Ye Ling and push the stone statue away.


    BOOM!


    With the help of Xia Qingsong and Xia Feng, the stone statue finally started to move quickly.


    Boom! *


    Just as the stone statue was about a meter away from him, a terrifying aura erupted from beneath his feet.

 C769

    Boom!


    Not long after the Cyan Phoenix stone statue was pushed away, a loud sound came out from beneath Ye Ling and the rest''s feet.


    A burst of Qi was spat out, Ye Ling and the rest''s expressions changed, before they could even react, they all spat out blood and flew out.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling and the rest all fell to the ground, all of their faces pale, their expressions dispirited. They were suddenly attacked by the Qi waves, causing them to be caught off guard.


    Before Ye Ling and the rest could stand up, a hole appeared in front of the stone statue, inside it was a blinding green light, a terrifying pressure slowly approaching.


    "Is the Cyan Phoenix really here?"


    Although he had suffered heavy injuries, he could not help but be shocked, because what Ye Ling had said was true. This meant that the Cyan Phoenix was indeed here.


    Xia Feng was completely dumbfounded as he looked ahead at the Wind Hole. He did not even dare to imagine that the Ancestor''s Cyan Phoenix had always been in the Xia Family.


    Ye Ling and the others stood up, each of them with serious faces. This cave was ten meters in size, and the dazzling cyan light inside was mixed with a terrifying aura.


    He was sure that it was the aura unique to Cyan Phoenix. Legend has it that Cyan Phoenix possessed a speed that could shake the sky and shatter the mountains and rivers in a single moment.


    This kind of shocking divine beast was naturally not something an ordinary person could understand. Furthermore, the Cyan Phoenix was an ancient sacred beast that was comparable to a True Dragon.


    Legend has it that in the ancient era, the True Dragon was the leader and the phoenix was equally famous.


    Ye Ling stood in front of the cave, sensing that the Cyan Phoenix''s Qi was extremely strong, comparable to Yin Jiuquan''s.


    It was just that Ye Ling was a little troublesome at the moment, if he recklessly entered the cave, he would definitely rouse the Cyan Phoenix''s ire, he had come with a request from the Cyan Phoenix.


    So, after thinking about it, Ye Ling turned and looked at Xia Qingsong, and said: "Father-in-law, let''s go in together. Senior Emperor Huang and Xia Feng are waiting here, so as to avoid irritating the Cyan Phoenix."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Emperor Huang''s expression became serious, and wanted to say something to oppose him, but thinking that he was not fighting with the Cyan Phoenix this time, he chose to stay silent and agreed to Ye Ling''s arrangements.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression turned slightly pale. He wanted to reject Ye Ling, but when he thought of his own daughter, he could only force himself to nod and agree.


    After the four of them discussed everything, Ye Ling took the lead and flew into the cave. Xia Qingsong followed behind and in an instant, the two of them disappeared.


    After entering the cave, Ye Ling''s and Xia Qingsong''s body quickly descended. The interior of the cave was so deep that one could not see the bottom, it was enveloped in light auras and it was impossible to see everything clearly.


    After a long while, Ye Ling and Xia Qingsong finally saw the surface of the ground, and both of them landed steadily on the ground.


    It turned out that underneath the underground cave was an underground abyss, and the place where Ye Ling and Yue Yang were at was a lone mountain peak. The peak''s area was small, only enough to accommodate two or three people standing.


    When Ye Ling and Xia Qingsong saw the surrounding situation, they could not help but feel great fear. If they fell into the abyss fire below, they would never be able to recover.


    The two of them calmed the fear in their hearts and looked around. It was very dark here, but it was very wide.


    "In this remote place, how can I find the Cyan Phoenix?"


    Xia Qingsong could not help but be disappointed. Seeing that there was no sign of the Cyan Phoenix around him, he naturally no longer had any confidence.


    "That may not be so."


    "Rumor has it that the Divine Phoenix is a Holy Beast within the flames. Since there''s magma here, it might be at our feet."


    Ye Ling frowned, and immediately shook his head to deny Xia Qingsong''s dejected words. He looked down at the boiling lava below, and the Cyan Phoenix''s aura could clearly be sensed from below.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Xia Qingsong realized that there was lava below. He frowned deeply as he stared at the boiling lava below him. Just as he was about to call out to them, the lava below them suddenly splashed out, flying straight towards them.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. When she raised her hand, lightning flashed, and with a rumbling sound, thunder spread out, blocking the incoming magma in an instant.


    Boom!


    Sparks flew in all directions as the thunderbolt struck through the air.


    Before Ye Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress could calm themselves, a green light suddenly appeared in the magma below. It was as fast as lightning and instantly attacked them.


    "Let me do it!"


    All of the cyan light in his body erupted and the power of the ninth bloodline was activated. With a loud bang, the image of a Cyan Phoenix appeared, turning into a startled rainbow in the blink of an eye, as it charged forward.


    Boom!


    As their attacks collided, an azure light exploded in the air.


    Puff!


    Xia Qingsong suddenly spat out blood, his body almost falling off the cliff. Luckily Ye Ling was able to hold him back in time, he stabilized his body.


    "It''s the power of the Cyan Phoenix''s ancestor." Xia Qingsong revealed a face of shock, looked down at the boiling magma below him, and directly informed Ye Ling that the cyan light had come from the hands of the Cyan Phoenix.


    Ye Ling''s face turned green, the Cyan Phoenix actually attacked them, this was not a good thing, if he was too unyielding, how could he let the Cyan Phoenix help them save Xia Yao?


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Ling took a step forward, and immediately bowed with his fists cupped together, and said: "Senior Cyan Phoenix, we have no ill intentions in coming here, we only have one thing to ask of you, may Senior Cyan Phoenix appear!"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the magma below suddenly surged with layers upon layers of waves, and following that, a green light appeared from within the magma, directly extending into the sky.


    When the green light appeared, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended, only to see Ye Ling and Xia Qingsong''s faces turning pale, their bodies trembling.


    "Whiz!"


    Under the watch of the two, the green light that was flying in the sky suddenly transformed into a figure that floated in front of Ye Ling and Xia Qingsong.


    The person formed by the cyan light was dressed in green, with long hair flowing down to his shoulders, and a beautiful appearance. She was actually a young lady, and was extremely beautiful.


    Seeing that, Xia Qingsong''s expression became anxious, he anxiously cupped his fists and kowtowed nine times to the green clothed lady, and said: "The current patriarch of the younger Xia Family, Xia Qingsong greets the Cyan Phoenix ancestor."


    Ye Ling frowned, he lowered his head and looked at Xia Qingsong, feeling that something was amiss with Xia Qingsong''s actions. Cyan Phoenix was only a Divine Beast, how could he take on the title of Patriarch?


    However, Ye Ling did not bother with her. Looking at the green-clad girl opposite him, he couldn''t help but be immersed in thought. She was as beautiful as a flower, the only difference being that she seemed somewhat cold and emotionless.


    "Humph!"


    "Insolent bastard, you actually dared to barge into this sovereign''s Blessed Land, and actually begged this sovereign to help you?"


    "How dare you! Do you think that I won''t dare to kill you?"


    The Cyan Phoenix raised her hand and pointed at Ye Ling, unexpectedly ignoring Xia Qingsong.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression froze, seeing the Cyan Phoenix shouting at Ye Ling, it was obvious that Ye Ling was not a member of Xia Family, which was why he was so angry.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose with a strange expression. In the face of the Cyan Phoenix''s scolding, he indeed had nothing to say.


    "Why?"


    "Is there a need to be perverted after seeing this sovereign''s appearance?"


    "This sovereign asked you a question, why didn''t you answer?"


    The Cyan Phoenix frowned, seeing that Ye Ling did not try to quibble and instead did not mention a word, causing her to become extremely furious. She glared at Ye Ling and started questioning him.


    "Then, calm down Cyan Phoenix Ancestor ¡­"


    "Shut up! When did this noble one ask you? "


    Seeing the Cyan Phoenix angry, Xia Qingsong wanted to explain on behalf of Ye Ling, but never expected that, before he could even finish, the Cyan Phoenix on the opposite side immediately glared at him, and berated him harshly.


    Xia Qingsong''s face was pale, facing the anger of the Cyan Phoenix, he did not dare to easily offend her, since she was an existence that followed the Xia Family''s ancestor, how could he possibly offend her?


    Ye Ling frowned, why did the Cyan Phoenix in front of him look like a stubborn young miss?


    Where was the dignity of a man?


    He was actually being targeted, and yet he was still so unrelenting. It was like he was causing trouble for no reason at all.


    Ye Ling was a little speechless, he raised his hand to rub his nose, and then said: "Why are you so overbearing, senior? This junior indeed has a request for senior, and did not wish to disturb senior''s cultivation. "


    "Humph!" Don''t scream. "


    "This sovereign isn''t that old."


    "Also, why are you so confident if you want this sovereign to help you? If this sovereign doesn''t agree, so what? "


    The Cyan Phoenix frowned, then roared at Ye Ling in anger, and then asked Ye Ling with a gloomy and strange sneer on his face.


    "This...?"


    "If I don''t call you senior, what should I call you?"


    Ye Ling was astonished, the sarcasm the Cyan Phoenix had towards him made him feel as if he was deliberately making things difficult for him. The Cyan Phoenix in front of him was undoubtedly displeasing to his eyes.


    "Nothing."


    "Looking at your shifty eyes, you must have some kind intentions. To actually bewitch a fool like the Xia Family and bring you to this sovereign, just what are you planning?"


    The Cyan Phoenix''s face revealed hostility, looking at Ye Ling who was continuously humiliating and slandering her, it was as if she didn''t dare to do anything to Ye Ling.


    Hearing the Cyan Phoenix''s insults, Xia Qingsong''s old face turned red, but he did not dare say anything in anger. The Cyan Phoenix''s temper was too violent, he did not listen to anyone''s words.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, looking at the Cyan Phoenix, he revealed an evil look. If he did not have a request, he would definitely not tolerate an animal pointing fingers at him, and spout nonsense.


    "Cyan Phoenix!"


    "Don''t think that just because you''re cowering here, you can be so lawless!"


    "I sincerely came to ask for help, yet you said those malicious words to me. Do you think that I am truly easy to bully?"


    "Do you believe that I will suppress you to become me ¡­ Beast that will make you lose your freedom for life? "


    Ye Ling''s face turned ice-cold, his eyes suddenly widened, as he berated the Cyan Phoenix angrily. There was a limit to his patience, he could not allow others to humiliate him on his behalf.


    "Ouch!"


    "What arrogant words. It seems that you can no longer continue to hide your true appearance. Have you finally revealed your true appearance?"


    The Cyan Phoenix sneered, and looked at Ye Ling with squinted eyes. She had always suspected that Ye Ling was coming towards her, and that everyone wanted to straddle her neck, but how could she, a Cyan Phoenix, be someone anyone could be concerned about?


    "Whiz!"


    After the Cyan Phoenix finished speaking, it suddenly leaped up, transforming into a ray of green light and rushed towards Ye Ling.

 C770

    "Whiz!"


    The Cyan Phoenix turned into a green light and attacked, engulfing the flame wave and rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression changed greatly. Before he even had the chance to make his move, Ye Ling had already waved his arm.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, green light scattered in all directions, and the incoming Cyan Phoenix was immediately pushed back.


    Ye Ling''s body was pushed back, his face was as white as paper, he was about to fall down the mountain peak, when suddenly, Ye Ling leaped up, and his entire body erupted with blood light.


    Sou sou!


    The Dual Wielding Demon Phantom was divided into two, like a fierce tiger, it instantly pounced towards the Cyan Phoenix.


    "The Ye Family''s Blood Slaughter Art?"


    The Cyan Phoenix was startled, seeing Ye Ling''s Dual Bladed Shadow Technique, she immediately recognized Ye Ling, then turned ice cold. Waving her hands, she covered the sky with her wings, suddenly flying towards Ye Ling.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud bangs, Ye Ling''s figure exploded at the same time, transforming into a blood mist. Then, Ye Ling actually disappeared into thin air.


    "What?!"


    The Cyan Phoenix''s expression changed drastically, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared, this was something she was unable to predict, even Xia Qingsong had a stupefied look on his face.


    Swish!


    However, just as the Cyan Phoenix lost sight of Ye Ling, Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of it out of nowhere.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, sparks flew in all directions.


    The Cyan Phoenix was actually injured in the center of its brows, and was only sent flying a few meters back. With a face as cold as ice, it glared at Ye Ling, and shouted angrily, "Despicable!"


    "Whiz!"


    The Cyan Phoenix was enraged, it retreated and suddenly flew in the air, in a moment it had turned into his own body, a Cyan Phoenix was like a black cloud covering its head, it dove down, with its sharp phoenix claws straight towards the center of Ye Ling''s brows.


    "Evil creature!"


    Ye Ling was furious, when he shouted, his right hand flashed like lightning, the Nine Thunder Stele in his hand directly slashed across the air to meet the Phoenix Claw.


    Boom!


    Thunder roared, lightning scattered everywhere.


    The Cyan Phoenix was instantly knocked back, it did not dare to take even half a step closer to Thunder.


    "Nine Thunder Stele?"


    "You actually inherited Zhan Wuji''s power of thunder and lightning punishment?"


    The Cyan Phoenix was shocked. The Nine Thunder Stele was the most powerful Supreme Elite Armament in the Ancient Era, and also Zhan Wuji''s greatest trump card in the past.


    "Humph!" "He knows quite a lot."


    "Then let me show you its power!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, although his strength was not as good as the Cyan Phoenix, his methods were still something that ordinary people could not compare with.


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, he suddenly waved his left hand, releasing a blood light that soared to the sky, a strong gale that released a terrifying aura that shook the entire area.


    The Cyan Phoenix''s eyes were wide open, feeling the incoming terrifying baleful aura, her body was actually trembling, this was an unease she had never felt before.


    "That is... Blood God''s Celestial Soldier, Buried Skies Coffin? "


    When the Cyan Phoenix saw the blood coffin appear in Ye Ling''s hand, its pupils contracted unpredictably and its expression changed greatly.


    Boom!


    While the Cyan Phoenix was shocked, Ye Ling actually strode over. The Buried Skies Coffin in his hand and the Nine Thunder Stele in his hand left at the same time. Rainbow colored lightning covered the sky and a blood-red light shot out, straight towards the Cyan Phoenix.


    "This... "Has this kid gone crazy?"


    Xia Qingsong''s face was as white as paper. He had clearly come to ask the Cyan Phoenix to save Xia Yao, but Ye Ling didn''t seem to have a request.


    Puff puff!


    In that split-second, the Cyan Phoenix''s wings were pierced by the two divine weapons. Blood splattered everywhere. The Cyan Phoenix lost its balance and quickly fell into the boiling lava below.


    "Trying to run?"


    When he saw the Cyan Phoenix fall, he took the chance to flee into the magma. He frowned and bellowed, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands released a ray of blood light and trapped the Cyan Phoenix in mid air.


    "You bastard!"


    "Let go of me, or I''ll make sure you die without a trace!"


    The Cyan Phoenix wanted to struggle free from the restraints, but was unable to break through the blood light restrictions. This made her extremely angry, turning into a green clothed lady who shouted at Ye Ling.


    "Humph!"


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You just have to refuse a toast and eat a forfeit."


    "Since you are unruly and untamed, today I will accept you as my mount!"


    Ye Ling''s face was filled with anger, the current him did not care about Xia Qingsong''s feelings, since the Cyan Phoenix did not obey him, then he could only use force.


    With that, Ye Ling raised his hand and sent the Buried Skies Coffin out. The Buried Skies Coffin flew to the head of the Cyan Phoenix and turned into a streak of blood that circled around it.


    "Ah... "You despicable scumbag!" Cyan Phoenix suddenly cried out in pain, her beautiful face revealed a sinister look, her entire body was covered in blood, causing her to be unable to move.


    "This... Ye Ling, is it a bit inappropriate for you to do this? "


    "Cyan Phoenix is still my Xia Family''s guardian beast, if you force her to submit to me, won''t that make me the traitor of the clan?"


    When Xia Qingsong saw that Ye Ling was really going to suppress the Cyan Phoenix, his face immediately turned ugly.


    "A guardian beast?"


    "If I tell you that this beast killed the Xia Family''s Ancestor, what would your decision be?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Hearing what Xia Qingsong said, she actually sneered, the Cyan Phoenix was stubborn and untamed, its nature was stubborn and unyielding.


    Ye Ling was certain that after a period of time, a second Divine Phoenix would descend into darkness, just like the Immortal Phoenix.


    As for the Cyan Phoenix in front of him, it was taken in by the Xia Family Ancestor as a mount, causing the beast to have too many grievances. In the end, while no one was trying to take advantage of the situation to transform into an immortal, it actually killed its own people, destroyed their physical bodies, and suppressed their primordial spirit inside the Hidden Sky Cave.


    This was something that this person could not know, but Ye Ling had said it was different. The Xue Wuya had once said that he had witnessed the entire process of Xia Family''s ancestor taking on the Flying Immortal Technique, that was why Ye Ling knew the reason.


    This was why he acted so forcefully against the Cyan Phoenix, ignoring everything else. It was because he knew that the Cyan Phoenix was currently injured, and because he was killed by a certain ancestor of the Xia Family back then, his cultivation had plummeted.


    "Impossible!"


    "Don''t speak nonsense, how could my Xia Family''s ancestor be killed by a vile creature? Don''t spout nonsense and humiliate my Xia Family''s reputation! "


    How could he believe such nonsense. His, the patriarch of Xia Family was the role model for his descendants, so naturally, he would not allow others to sully him.


    "There''s really no saving him!"


    "If there is really someone who has transformed into the Flying Immortal in the Xia Family, why is the Xia Family able to contact the Flying Immortal in the Xia Family?"


    "Also, based on what I heard recently, the Celestial Realm was destroyed long ago. That''s why the Door of Immortality was sealed. No one was able to step into the Door of Immortality and become a true Immortal!"


    Ye Ling did not intend to attack Xia Qingsong. If he did not see the body of the Limitless Immortal at the bottom of the Xue Family''s Corpse Sound Mountain in that mysterious space, he would not have believed all of this.


    However, all of these were indisputable facts, and Xia Qingsong had to believe them. Moreover, he was helping the Xia Family, and it was to prevent another Divine Phoenix from falling into darkness, and to become a member of the Underworld Realm.


    Everything happened too suddenly, but everything Ye Ling did, was for Xia Yao and the Xia Family, so at that moment, he was determined to not let the Cyan Phoenix go.


    At this moment, with the help of the Xue Wuya, Ye Ling could feel the contract he had made with the Cyan Phoenix in his mind. With this contract in his hands, even if the Cyan Phoenix did not want to recognize him as its master, it was still impossible.


    Therefore, the life and death of the contracted Cyan Phoenix and the thoughts of the Cyan Phoenix were all in his control. There was no doubt that the Cyan Phoenix would not be able to hide.


    When Xia Qingsong heard what Ye Ling had said, his expression became extremely dejected. Seeing Ye Ling''s serious attitude and the fact that Ye Ling had an immortal in his body, he had to believe it.


    Xia Qingsong was silent, and his mind was in a state of chaos. He couldn''t bear this kind of shock. In the distance, Qingfeng''s body was glowing with a bloody light, and there was a tinge of red on her forehead.


    That was Ye Ling''s control talisman on the Cyan Phoenix''s primordial spirit. If the Cyan Phoenix dared to slant against him, he could instantly shatter the Cyan Phoenix''s soul.


    The struggling Cyan Phoenix had recovered its calmness, its face was pale, and its expression was dark. Both of its arms were covered in bloodstains, and because it had suffered from Ye Ling''s heavy injuries, it had lost all feeling in its arms.


    After a while, the Cyan Phoenix slowly opened its eyes, a red light actually flashed across its eyes, following that, the Cyan Phoenix suddenly cried out.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The Cyan Phoenix howled miserably. It hugged its head with both hands, its dishevelled appearance made it look as if it had gone mad, causing her to wish that it was dead.


    Hearing the Cyan Phoenix''s scream, Xia Qingsong suddenly raised his head. Seeing the Cyan Phoenix''s pained look, he suddenly felt his scalp go numb, and subconsciously turned to look at Ye Ling.


    "How did he do it?" Xia Qingsong was very curious about Ye Ling. He believed that Ye Ling would always do something that exceeded common sense, so he suspected that Ye Ling must have a secret that he couldn''t divulge.


    After a long while, the Cyan Phoenix finally regained its calm, revealing a pale and miserable expression. Its expression was haggard, as if it was completely exhausted, and its small and skinny body swayed unstably.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Ling revealed a sly smile, there was no sympathy in his actions at all, on the contrary, there was a look of schadenfreude.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression tensed as he looked at the tottering Cyan Phoenix in front of him, afraid that this woman would attack again.


    "You''re shameless!"


    "Mi isn''t human!"


    "To think that he would be so ruthless to me."


    "Not only have you controlled my god, you have also controlled my heart. You are simply inferior to a beast!"


    The Cyan Phoenix raised her head and looked at Ye Ling with its dim eyes. Although her mouth revealed her loathing for Ye Ling, she did not dare to think about it, because if she had the intention to kill Ye Ling, she would suffer greatly and be tormented by all sorts of torture.


    "You chose your own path."


    "You did it yourself."


    "What is it? "Is he still unrepentant in the end?"


    "If it wasn''t for me showing mercy, do you think you''d be able to stand before me alive?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed. The successful ones were the kings who lost and the Cyan Phoenix itself was arrogant and conceited, so she had to pay a corresponding price.


    "Humph!"


    The Cyan Phoenix snorted, revealing a look of contempt towards Ye Ling, and then revealed a sneer: "If I wasn''t injured, how would you be able to do anything to me? This is truly laughable. In this noble one''s eyes, you are nothing more than an ant! "


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression instantly turning cold. He squinted his eyes and looked at the Cyan Phoenix, then shook his head: "You have the qualification to be hooting in front of me, why aren''t you quickly coming forward to recognize me as your master?"

 C771

    Ye Ling shouted out, and the Cyan Phoenix across him immediately began to tremble in fear.


    The Cyan Phoenix revealed a face full of fear, watched as Ye Ling bit her lips, and didn''t dare to go against it. At this moment, her life was completely in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Damn it!"


    "You are even more despicable than that Xia Qing Liu!"


    The Cyan Phoenix was furious, the "Xia Qing Liu" that she mentioned was the patriarch of Xia Family, who was also her slave. That was the reason why she compared the "Xia Qing Liu" to "Ye Ling.


    After grinding his teeth for a long time, when he saw Ye Ling''s ice-cold eyes, the Cyan Phoenix''s soul trembled, and then it shivered, then took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Ling.


    "Master ¡­!" The Cyan Phoenix opened her mouth but her voice was weak, her face revealed a look of unwillingness, and she reluctantly said the word master.


    "Are you that unwilling?"


    "Or do you think I''m not qualified to be your master?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing the look of the Cyan Phoenix, she sneered and started making things difficult for the Cyan Phoenix.


    Cyan Phoenix was a noble divine beast, born with a mischievous and arrogant personality, which was a personality that she was born with. As the beloved of heaven and earth, she was naturally not someone an ordinary person could control.


    However, now that she had fallen into Ye Ling''s hands, the Cyan Phoenix was destined to be in trouble.


    Hearing that Ye Ling was hard to ask, the Cyan Phoenix''s face turned pale. She wanted to curse Ye Ling, but when she thought of the pain before, she quickly gave up on that idea.


    Xia Qingsong, who was at the side, had an unsettled expression. Looking at the Cyan Phoenix in front of him, he still couldn''t believe that all of this was real.


    Ye Ling actually subdued the Cyan Phoenix, which made him feel an indescribable reluctance to part with it. At the same time, he wanted to confirm whether what Ye Ling had said was true or not.


    After a long period of silence, Xia Qingsong walked forward and asked the Cyan Phoenix, "Where is Xia Family Ancestor Xia Qingliang? Is it really the Flying Immortal Ascension? "


    Hearing Xia Qingsong''s question, the Cyan Phoenix cast a glance at Xia Qingsong, and then pretended not to hear.


    Xia Qingsong''s face became ugly, it was a waste for the Cyan Phoenix to call this girl ancestor just now. Such a thing that did not know what''s good for her, made him unable to swallow his anger.


    After staring at the Cyan Phoenix for a long time, Xia Qingsong turned to look at Ye Ling. The only person who could make the Cyan Phoenix speak was Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at Xia Qingsong''s expression, he knew that Xia Qingsong would not give up.


    "Cyan Phoenix, is the Xia Qing Liu sect still alive?"


    Ye Ling glanced at Xia Qingsong, and then asked the Cyan Phoenix directly. Ye Ling knew that only if the Cyan Phoenix himself said so, Xia Qingsong would believe what he had said.


    "You ¡­ Do you really want me to say it? " Hearing Ye Ling''s question, she wanted to reject his answer, but Ye Ling was the person she was most afraid of now.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Speak your mind if I tell you. If you hide anything, then I will make you wish you were dead!"


    Ye Ling was slightly angered, he looked towards the Cyan Phoenix and berated angrily. He could see that the Cyan Phoenix was secretly hiding something, so he wanted the Cyan Phoenix to say everything.


    Xia Qingsong''s expression became serious. Seeing the Cyan Phoenix not wanting to say anything, he actually had a bad premonition.


    "Alright, I''ll say it then." Facing Ye Ling''s threat, the Cyan Phoenix did not dare to go against him, and looked at Xia Qingsong with a strange gaze, and said, "Xia Qing Liu has indeed transformed into a Flying Immortal, but he is too despicable, and actually wants to stay in the Xia Family to be ordered around by others. Thus, in my heart, I was unwilling, and directly launched a sneak attack on him while he was flying ¡­ "Because his primordial spirit has gathered immortal energy, I sealed it to prevent the Xia Qingshang from escaping."


    The Cyan Phoenix slowly spoke out the truth. Xia Qingsong''s face had turned green from anger, the patriarch of Xia Family, Xia Qingliang, whom the people of Xia Family thought was proud of, was actually killed by this wolf-hearted beast!


    They had always seen Cyan Phoenix as the guardian of the family, but they had never expected that they were recognizing a thief as their father. How could Xia Qingsong be at peace with such a great humiliation?


    It was no wonder why the Xia Family had tried to contact the Immortal World''s Patriarch multiple times, but to no avail.


    At that moment, Xia Qingsong''s eyes were blazing with fire, he wanted to tear the Cyan Phoenix into pieces. He pitied his ancestor, Xia Qingliang''s illustrious reputation, but all of it was ruined by this beast.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He had already expected such a result, after all, the Xue Wuya had seen the entire process.


    "You beast, you are so cruel!" Xia Qingsong raised his hand and pointed at the Cyan Phoenix, directly scolding it, his emotions were extremely unsettled, if news of this clan''s scandal were to spread, wouldn''t it cause everyone in the world to laugh their teeth out?


    "Say that again?"


    "I don''t dare to touch him, but that doesn''t mean I can''t touch you!"


    "Even the ancestors of your Xia Family were slowly being eaten alive by me. Who do you think you are?"


    The Cyan Phoenix frowned, and looked at Xia Qingsong with unfriendly eyes. She was restricted by Ye Ling, but that did not mean that everyone except Ye Ling was no match for her.


    "Humph!" Hearing what the Cyan Phoenix said, Xia Qingsong''s face was actually red, he could only stare blankly but did not dare to speak again.


    "Alright, let''s go back up first."


    Ye Ling frowned. He could understand Xia Qingsong''s feelings, but the most pressing matter at hand was to save Xia Yao as soon as possible. Therefore, he could only put aside all his grudges for now.


    Xia Qingsong did not speak further, he nodded his head, and immediately took the lead to fly up into the sky.


    Ye Ling looked at Cyan Phoenix and leaped up, quickly catching up to Xia Qingsong and flying high up in the sky.


    The Cyan Phoenix''s face became unsightly, bit her fragrant lips as she looked at Ye Ling''s leaving figure. Her eyes revealed a hint of ice, and she turned into a ray of green light as she left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Near the cave.


    Emperor Huang and Xia Feng''s expression were solemn, Ye Ling and Xia Qingsong had already been down for half a day, but there was still no reaction.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, will they encounter any trouble? Why don''t we go down and take a look? "


    Xia Feng was extremely anxious, he was worried that his father would be in danger, so he was unable to stay calm at the moment.


    "No rush."


    "With Ye Ling here, they should be fine."


    Emperor Huang frowned, he glanced at Xia Feng, and then shook his head.


    Others might not know Ye Ling''s methods, but how could he not know?


    "Ye Ling?" When Xia Feng heard how Emperor Huang trusted him so much, he was infuriated. If Ye Ling really had that kind of ability, how did his sister Xia Yao become like this?


    So, in his eyes, Ye Ling was not reliable at all, and he even felt that Ye Ling had other intentions. This place was the underground cave that the Xia Family''s divine beast, Cyan Phoenix, resided in, so how could he believe Ye Ling?


    Just as Xia Feng was about to rush into the cave by himself, a shadow suddenly jumped out of the cave.


    "Father?" Xia Feng''s eyes widened, as he saw that the person who was flying out was his worried father, Xia Qingsong, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    Xia Qingsong flew out, his face was extremely ugly, he glanced at Emperor Huang, and did not say anything.


    After that, Ye Ling slowly walked out of the cave, his expression was calm, to the point that it seemed to be filled with joy.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had returned safely, Emperor Huang heaved a sigh of relief.


    But when Ye Ling and Xia Qingsong returned, Emperor Huang suddenly felt a Qi approaching the entrance of the cave.


    Emperor Huang''s expression congealed, just as he was about to raise his guard, he saw a lady in green clothes appearing in front of him.


    "This?" The moment Xia Feng saw the azure-dressed woman, he actually revealed a face full of astonishment, as he stared straight at her.


    The azure-dressed woman was the Cyan Phoenix. Because the Cyan Phoenix was as beautiful as a flower, it caused Xia Feng to momentarily lose his composure, which was also normal.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ice-cold. He had figured out the identity of the Cyan Phoenix but he was curious as to why the Cyan Phoenix''s body contained Ye Ling''s aura.


    "Cyan Phoenix, I ask you to remove the seal and release the person inside."


    Xia Qingsong looked unfriendly, then immediately opened his mouth and warned the Cyan Phoenix.


    Emperor Huang frowned. His tone was a bit off, just by looking at Ye Ling''s attitude, it seemed as if he did not care about all these.


    "What?" She is the Cyan Phoenix? " Xia Feng was shocked, hearing what his father Xia Qingsong said, but he did not dare believe that the beauty in front of him was the Cyan Phoenix that they were looking for.


    "Release him? Is there something wrong with your head? " The Cyan Phoenix frowned, looking straight at Xia Qingsong, he asked directly.


    How could she release Xia Qingliang''s primordial spirit?


    Would she have any good days left if Xiazhuang escaped?


    Therefore, the Cyan Phoenix would definitely not agree to what Xia Qingsong said. She did not want to be threatened by Xia Qingliang anymore.


    "You ¡­!"


    Xia Qingsong was furious, the person in the stone statue was the patriarch of his Xia Family, how could he watch the patriarch be trapped without doing anything?


    "Release them!"


    Just as Xia Qingsong was at his wit''s end, Ye Ling''s expression turned solemn and cold. He narrowed his eyes at the Cyan Phoenix and roared angrily, with a rather loud and clear voice.


    Emperor Huang and Xia Feng were startled, Ye Ling actually dared to be so disrespectful to the Cyan Phoenix?


    "Ye Ling, what is wrong with you?"


    "She is the old Divine Beast of my Xia Family, how can I let you control her?"


    Xia Feng''s face revealed fear, he looked at the Cyan Phoenix, and anxiously shouted at it, afraid that if he angered it, his sister would die.


    Ye Ling frowned, he shook his head at Xia Feng, then saw the Cyan Phoenix''s hesitant expression, and looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of hatred.


    But the Cyan Phoenix did not dare to go against it, it clenched its teeth and turned to look at the stone statue, following that, a green light appeared in its hand and it flew up into the sky and enveloped the stone statue.


    The moment the green light appeared, all of the runes on the ground were instantly absorbed. Soon, one by one, the runes flew out from the ground and directly entered the stone statue.


    Boom! *


    Moments later, the stone statue exploded into pieces.


    Right after, a blinding green light appeared, and the figure that was sealed inside the stone statue appeared in front of Ye Ling and the others.


    This person was the Xia Qing Liu that had been attacked by the Cyan Phoenix for a long time. Although it was just a turn of its body, the aura he gave off was extremely powerful.


    When Xia Qingsong saw that the ancestor was seeing the light of day again, he cried uncontrollably. He felt pity for the ancestor, Xia Qingliang. The first generation ancestor had become an immortal and had yet to enter the Door of Immortality.


    Xia Feng was a little baffled when he saw his father crying from injuries.


    When he looked at the Cyan Phoenix again, Xia Feng was a little confused. Why would the Cyan Phoenix listen to Ye Ling''s words so well?

 C772

    Hidden Sky Cave.


    The stone statue shattered and a green light shot out in all directions.


    In the instant that the Primordial Spirit of the Azure China Sword appeared, a horrifying pressure suddenly spread out.


    Emperor Huang''s expression changed greatly. He could not help but take a few steps back as he looked at the floating Xia Qing Liu with a serious expression.


    Xia Qingsong cried. Seeing that his ancestor Xia Qingliang had been saved, he walked forward and knelt down and kowtowed nine times towards Xia Qingliang, saying, "Unfilial descendant Xia Qingsong greets the ancestor!"


    Seeing his father, Xia Qingsong, in such a state, Xia Feng revealed a face of shock, hesitated for a moment, then anxiously went forward, and similarly kowtowed nine times to the man in front of him.


    The Cyan Phoenix''s expression was ugly. Looking at the floating Xia Qing Liu, it actually felt uneasy and frustrated.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stood at the side, the two of them looked at each other but did not say anything, because they knew that the Xia Family Ancestor was currently reviving.


    Without the seal, the Wind Primordial Spirit was able to extend its power. The power in its body circulated rapidly, and the green light became even more dazzling.


    Puff ¡­!


    Xia QingLiu woke up, and the moment he opened his eyes, green light spread out from his body, turning into a wave of Qi that almost blew Xia Qingsong and his son away.


    "Did you save me?" Xia Qingliang looked at Xia Qingsong in front of him as his entire body was surrounded by streams of light, emitting a pure wind immortal aura, as he asked softly.


    "This... "Reporting to Ancestor, I did not save you."


    Hearing patriarch Xia Qing Liu''s question, Xia Qingsong was startled, he immediately shook his head, and pointed at Ye Ling behind him. "It''s him! It was he who subdued the Cyan Phoenix, and thus learned that the Patriarch had met with calamity. "


    Following Xia Qingsong''s guidance, Xia Qingliang frowned. When he looked at Ye Ling, his pupils suddenly dilated, before he nodded and said: "Many thanks to little friend for trying to save me. Japan will definitely repay you."


    "Senior must be joking."


    "Junior did not do much, and junior can be considered to be part of the Xia Family, so senior does not need to worry."


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled as he cupped his fists in greeting towards Xia Qingliang. He was also the son-in-law of the Xia Family, and saving Xia Qingliang was indeed just a convenience.


    "Little friend, you''re being modest."


    "Being able to subdue the Cyan Phoenix, I can see that you are not simple. This beast is mischievous, I had underestimated her, which was why I met with such a calamity."


    Qing Liu shook his head and smiled bitterly. Even though he was just a Primordial Spirit, he still maintained his normal appearance. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see any difference.


    Ye Ling smiled in relief. Being praised like that by Xia Qing Liu, he was too embarrassed to say anything.


    "Ancestor, now that you have regained your vision, are you prepared to return to the clan with your unworthy descendants to recuperate?"


    Xia Qingsong took the initiative to ask Xia Qingshang about it. The person in front of him was the first generation Patriarch of the Xia Family, an existence capable of becoming an immortal.


    "No!"


    "This Seat will rest here."


    Xia Qing Liu shook his head and rejected Xia Qingsong''s suggestion. His achievements had transcended the mortal world, of course he wouldn''t want to be tainted by the mortal world.


    He looked at Emperor Huang with a strange expression on his face. "You are still the same old man, you have walked a path that far surpasses mine."


    "Your path is also not simple. I hope that one day, you can return to the Immortal World."


    Emperor Huang frowned and smiled at Xia Qingshang. He had known Xia Qingshang for a long time, but he did not expect that the person sealed within the stone statue was actually Xia Qingshang.


    Xia Qing Liu looked at Emperor Huang and nodded slightly. Then, his body suddenly turned into a green light and disappeared into the cave.


    Seeing Xia Qing Liu leave, Xia Qingsong was disappointed. With a reluctant look, he stood up and looked at Ye Ling. "When are you preparing to save my daughter?"


    "Yes!" Ye Ling, what exactly is happening? "


    "How could my ancestor of the Xia Family only have one Immortal Soul left?"


    At this moment, Xiafeng was full of doubts, which was why his mood was unsteady. He was looking at Ye Ling''s anxious expression.


    "I need a quiet place. As for the matters regarding your Xia Family, I do not want to ask."


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at the father and son duo, he directly asked for his help. Now that the Cyan Phoenix was here, he was naturally more anxious than anyone else to treat Xia Yao.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Xia Qingsong immediately nodded his head and agreed. But Xia Feng revealed a serious face, and the gaze he used to look at Ye Ling was full of curiosity.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xia Yao''s courtyard.


    Ever since Xia Yao married into the Ye Family, the place had always been empty, and did not allow outsiders to easily enter, making it the most peaceful and quiet place in Xia Family.


    At that moment, when Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the Cyan Phoenix entered the courtyard, Xia Qingsong actually sent out the Xia Family Warriors to surround them.


    On the surface, they were trying to prevent outsiders from disturbing him. However, they were actually on guard against Ye Ling''s sinister plot. After all, Ye Ling had subdued his Cyan Phoenix.


    "I will stand guard over you."


    Emperor Huang''s expression turned gloomy, he looked at the Cyan Phoenix and spoke to Ye Ling.


    "Thank you, senior." Ye Ling frowned, with Emperor Huang here, he naturally believed that no one in Xia Family would dare make a move against him.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling cast a glance at the Cyan Phoenix, then pushed open the door and said to the Cyan Phoenix who was standing there motionlessly, "Are you still not coming in?


    "Why are you so fierce?"


    "Only you and I can enter this empty room. What do you want to do with me?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to disrespect me!"


    pushed open the door and allowed her to enter. She was a Divine Beast after all, how could she listen to Ye Ling''s commands so easily?


    Moreover, even if it was the case, she still needed to prepare her mind. How could she accept Ye Ling''s way of plotting against her?


    "Impudent!" Don''t even think about it! "


    "I need you to use your reincarnation technique to save a person!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned red, the Cyan Phoenix''s words made him feel unwell, and he became enraged and scolded the Cyan Phoenix, what nonsense was this, how could Ye Ling be that kind of person?


    Seeing Ye Ling becoming angry from embarrassment, the Cyan Phoenix revealed a shocked expression, and thought to himself, "He has a request for me, and he still dares to be so rude and unreasonable to me, does he really think of me as a servant?"


    The Cyan Phoenix''s face revealed anger, seeing how Ye Ling was clenching his teeth, he still chose to compromise, and slowly walked into the room.


    Boom! *


    After the Cyan Phoenix entered the room, Ye Ling followed closely behind. He casually closed the door and asked the Cyan Phoenix with a serious expression, "Do you recognize the Immortal Phoenix?"


    "Who?" Why did you mention it? " Hearing Ye Ling mention the Immortal Phoenix, the Cyan Phoenix''s face suddenly changed.


    "It has the ability of ''immortal rebirth''. You shouldn''t be any weaker than it, right?" Ye Ling''s expression was strange. Looking at the shocked expression on the Cyan Phoenix''s face, it was obvious that she had quite a bit of understanding about the Immortal Phoenix.


    "How could I be inferior to it?"


    "Speak!" Just who do you want me to save? "Don''t tell me the person you want to save is your little lover?"


    Cyan Phoenix''s face turned ugly, comparing her to the Immortal Phoenix, how could she be satisfied?


    The Immortal Phoenix was a scum of the phoenix race, and it caused her to feel ashamed. The phoenix race had always been pure and honest, incomparably arrogant, and they paid particular attention to their own reputation.


    "Very good."


    "I will let you save my wife!"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. Since the Cyan Phoenix had full confidence, there was no need for him to hesitate. After he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    Xia Yao who was sealed in ice appeared right in front of the Cyan Phoenix.


    The Cyan Phoenix''s eyes widened, and looked at the frozen Xia Yao in front of her. Then, with a strange expression, she thought to herself, "Why does she have the aura of reincarnation in her body?"


    "How is it? How much certainty do you have in saving her? "


    Seeing the Cyan Phoenix looking at Xia Yao, Ye Ling actually did not speak, and instead took the initiative to ask the Cyan Phoenix with a serious expression.


    "How much?"


    "Would you believe me if I said I didn''t get a single point?"


    The Cyan Phoenix raised her eyebrows and shot Ye Ling a glance. She seemed to be intentionally asking Ye Ling, and her tone was mixed with a little bit of anger.


    "If you really can''t save her, then there''s no use in keeping you alive. You might as well go and die with her!"


    Ye Ling looked at the Cyan Phoenix with cold eyes and a cold expression. He immediately gave a satisfactory answer.


    Ye Ling went through so much trouble to find the Cyan Phoenix just to save Xia Yao. If even Xia Yao couldn''t save her, what use would she, the Cyan Phoenix, have?


    At the same time, Ye Ling was also warning the Cyan Phoenix, he was not joking around, Xia Yao lived, the Cyan Phoenix lived, and if Xia Yao died, she, the Cyan Phoenix, would accompany him in death!


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the Cyan Phoenix''s face turned pale white, and looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of fear. No matter how unwilling she was, she would not dare to provoke Ye Ling.


    Cyan Phoenix could see that the woman in front of him was extremely important to Ye Ling, so she had tied her life and death onto Xia Yao.


    "Release the seal. I need to enter her body in order to help her undergo Nirvanic Rebirth."


    The Cyan Phoenix hesitated for a long time before proposing to Ye Ling that he give his all to save Xia Yao.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, and a blue flame flew out from Xia Yao''s body, directly returning to his body and disappearing.


    Following the disappearance of the raging flames of ice, Xia Yao''s body gradually recovered to its original state.


    The Cyan Phoenix''s expression was strange. The Ice Flame just now had aroused her curiosity, and thought to herself, "What a peculiar flame. If I could obtain it, I would be able to quickly recover to my peak state."


    The Cyan Phoenix did not dare think too much, because she knew that her heart and soul were interlinked with Ye Ling. If Ye Ling knew that she was drooling over his things, then she would not be able to eat any good things.


    The Cyan Phoenix retracted its attention, and its entire body started to emit a faint green light, following that it quickly shrank, transforming into a light grain that flew into Xia Yao''s body.


    Whoosh!


    The Cyan Phoenix entered Xia Yao''s body, following that, Xia Yao''s entire body was enveloped in cyan flames, the vitality in his body actually quickly disappeared, and his body quickly shriveled up.


    "Yao''er!" When Ye Ling saw it, his expression changed greatly. Although he knew that the Cyan Phoenix was helping Xia Yao to revive from the flames, but when he saw that Xia Yao had been set ablaze, he still couldn''t control his emotions.


    "This is putting one''s life on the line to survive."


    "Cyan Phoenix possessed the ability to be reborn from the flames. She used her own life flame to refine Xia Yao''s body, purify her soul and body, and allowed her to be completely reborn. To Xia Yao, this will only bring about benefits but not harm. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    The Xue Wuya suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ling, floating in front of him as it looked at him who was being burned by the cyan flames.

 C773

    Inside Xia Yao''s room.


    Xia Yao was being burned by the cyan fire but he did not show any signs of struggling or pain.


    The reason was because Xia Yao was already on the brink of death, the aura in his body was exhausted, his primordial spirit was on the verge of melting, he simply did not know that he had died in the sea of fire.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, but his heart was like a tidal wave, it was difficult to calm his emotions. Looking at Xia Yao''s body disappearing bit by bit, he clenched his fists tightly, but he could not rouse the Cyan Phoenix easily.


    The Xue Wuya squinted as it looked at Xia Yao who was being burned by the cyan fire. It actually saw that strands of white light had flown out of Xia Yao''s body.


    The Cyan Phoenix''s life flame was the fire of the heavens, and it had the power to exterminate all living things. Therefore, facing the burning of the heavenly fire, the power of reincarnation could not be endured.


    Before long, the Xia Yao in front of Ye Ling had turned into ashes but the green flames were still burning fiercely. Inside the flames, there was a touch of starlight, which was the result of Xia Yao''s three souls and seven souls.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    When Ye Ling and the Xue Wuya stared at the green flame, a fire wave suddenly rose up from within, followed by the appearance of a green phoenix.


    Boom!


    With a huge explosion, the Cyan Phoenix''s body instantly exploded, and following that, the cyan flames instantly multiplied several times over. The terrifying flames were like the middle of the sky, and Ye Ling couldn''t help but retreat quickly as he widened his eyes in terror.


    A strand of cyan light emerged from within the flame, revolving around Xia Yao''s Soul Essence. Strands of cyan light flew out from the flames and quickly merged into the Soul Essence.


    In a few moments ¡­


    The Soul Essence emitted a dazzling starlight. A humanoid figure suddenly appeared, floating in the air above the Soul Essence. It quickly absorbed the power from the flames, and its body quickly became solid.


    "Xia Yao?" Ye Ling saw that the person in the flames, was the disappeared Xia Yao.


    finally understood how to cherish something that he had lost and regained. Seeing Xia Yao being reborn from being bathed in fire naturally made him happy, but it was just that he seemed to be in a state of body tempering when he looked at Xia Yao''s current state.


    After being reborn from the fire, the body and soul would be calcined with the Heaven Flame, the marrow would be cleansed, the three souls and seven souls would be tempered, and all external forces would be purified, returning to the perfect self.


    "Xia Yao still needs some time before he can be fully reborn."


    "At this moment, she has just condensed her body and has yet to awaken her flesh. The most important thing is that she wants her Soul Essence to transform into her primordial spirit. This is the most crucial part."


    The Xue Wuya''s face became gloomy, Xia Yao was at his most critical period, and his soul essence needed to be burnt, transforming into a primordial spirit body, in order for his entire body to be perfect.


    After hearing what the Xue Wuya said, Ye Ling''s expression couldn''t help but turn serious. Staring at Xia Yao who was inside the fire, Ye Ling''s heart tensed up as he looked at the soul beneath Xia Yao''s body that was quickly circulating and enduring the tempering by heavenly fire.


    Unknowingly, after seventy-nine days had passed, Xia Yao''s soul finally withdrew from his body, transforming into a fist-sized primordial spirit that quietly floated above Xia Yao''s head.


    His primordial spirit emitted a faint cyan light. Due to being tempered by the heavenly fire, his primordial spirit absorbed a large amount of the energy of the heavenly fire, allowing Xia Yao''s primordial spirit to gather the energy of the heavenly fire.


    "Quick!" Taking advantage of this time, I need to copy your memories with Xia Yao and send it into Xia Yao''s consciousness so that she can remember who you are. "


    Seeing that Xia Yao''s primordial spirit had appeared, the Xue Wuya hurriedly warned Ye Ling, because at this moment, the interior of Xia Yao''s primordial spirit was completely blank. If she were to return to her body like this, she would also not be able to remember who Ye Ling was.


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling was startled, he actually hesitated for a bit, but still chose to nod his head, and then imprinted all of Xia Yao''s memories from his sea of consciousness, transforming into a star mark, which he entered Xia Yao''s primordial spirit.


    Weng! *


    Fusing with the memories Ye Ling gave him, Xia Yao''s primordial spirit actually trembled, and emitted a series of metallic clangs. Following that, the memory imprint Ye Ling gave him exploded, and disappeared after it was extinguished by the raging flames.


    "What?" "What''s going on?" When Ye Ling saw this, his expression changed greatly. His own memory imprint was actually incinerated by the heavenly fire?


    "Impossible!" When the Xue Wuya saw him, its expression tensed, but just as he was puzzled, ripples appeared in the space around him, and then rays of green light flew into Xia Yao''s body.


    "This... This is Xia Yao''s broken memory shard? " Seeing the strange scene in front of him, the Xue Wuya actually felt shocked.


    It turned out that Xia Yao, who had just been reborn from the fire, could completely recover his perfect self. There was no need for Ye Ling to intentionally instigate memories for him.


    Hearing what the Xue Wuya said, Ye Ling could not help but reveal an excited expression. It was obviously a great thing that Xia Yao was finally able to recover his memories.


    But, just as Ye Ling was rejoicing, Xia Yao''s body suddenly trembled, as his primordial spirit absorbed the memory fragments, a black hand appeared in the air and quickly flew towards his primordial spirit.


    "How dare you!" Seeing that the black hand had appeared, the Xue Wuya was enraged. It suddenly waved its arm, and with a loud bang, the black hand that was reaching towards Xia Yao suddenly exploded.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened. Looking at the black hand, he could feel that the black hand was releasing its Qi. It actually came from Huang Quan, "Yin Jiuquan! Just you wait! "


    That''s right!


    That black hand was Yin Jiuquan. He actually tried to stop Ye Ling from summoning Xia Yao''s memory fragment. If not for the presence of the Xue Wuya, its efforts would have been for naught.


    The black gigantic hand disappeared and Xia Yao regained his calm. After his primordial spirit absorbed the memory fragments, he flew directly to Xia Yao''s head and returned to his body.


    Once the primordial spirit entered his body, Xia Yao''s body released a faint green light, the surrounding flames slowly disappeared, and the Cyan Phoenix appeared. With a face filled with exhaustion, she retreated back to Ye Ling''s side.


    "I did my best."


    Whether or not she can awaken will depend on her luck. After all, she is not a member of my Phoenix Clan, so her recovery speed is naturally slower. Furthermore, she has gone through the tempering of the heavenly fire and absorbed my aura.


    Cyan Phoenix raised her head to look at Ye Ling, revealing a haggard and dispirited expression. She told Ye Ling the current situation of Xia Yao with all her might, and it was in order to protect her own life that she decided to speak to Ye Ling.


    Hearing the Cyan Phoenix''s words, Ye Ling nodded slightly, then said: "Go and rest first, if Xia Yao is safe and sound, I will naturally not make things difficult for you."


    "You ¡­?" The Cyan Phoenix was immediately furious. Ye Ling''s words were obviously threatening her, causing her to feel extreme hatred and dissatisfaction towards Ye Ling.


    No matter what, she was Ye Ling''s benefactor, yet she had to suffer such an unfair treatment. This made her wish that she could swallow Ye Ling alive.


    Staring viciously at Ye Ling, the Cyan Phoenix finally walked to the side and sat down cross-legged, ignoring Ye Ling.


    As for the existence of the Xue Wuya, the Cyan Phoenix actually did not detect it in the slightest.


    Ye Ling looked at Xia Yao who was floating in the air in front of him. Feeling that Xia Yao''s body was brimming with vitality and his breathing was extremely calm, he was still a little worried.


    After all, Xia Yao was still unconscious. If what the Cyan Phoenix said was really true, then Xia Yao was still in danger.


    The Xue Wuya frowned, then took a step forward and approached Xia Yao, then raised his hand and unleashed a ray of blood light onto Xia Yao''s body.


    Boom! *


    Just as the blood light flew into Xia Yao''s body, a powerful light suddenly surfaced out of Xia Yao''s body, causing the blood light to fly out of his body.


    "What a powerful ripple of power."


    "It seems like her body is several times stronger than before. As I expected, Xia Yao''s current bloodline power has reached the ninth stage!"


    The Xue Wuya revealed a shocked expression. His strength could even be released, which was enough to prove that Xia Yao''s body was extremely strong at the moment. Thus, he was aware of the fact that Xia Yao''s bloodline power had a breakthrough.


    "Bloodline of the ninth step?" Ye Ling was shocked, he then opened his eyes wide, and felt Xia Yao''s cultivation, only to see Xia Yao''s cultivation actually reaching the ninth level of the Primordius Dao Lord!


    "This!" Ye Ling did not dare believe it, after Xia Yao was reborn, his bloodline power and cultivation had both made a breakthrough, this was such a great opportunity.


    When Ye Ling and the Xue Wuya were still in shock, Xia Yao suddenly moved both of her hands. Her tightly shut eyes twitched, and the aura in her body quickly circulated, releasing a strong sense of mana.


    After a while, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang saw Xia Yao slowly opening his eyes, their expressions tensed up, they held their breath, afraid that they would disturb Xia Yao.


    When Xia Yao opened his eyes and did not speak for a long time, Ye Ling took a step forward. Looking at Xia Yao in front of him, he felt an inexplicable unease in his heart.


    "You are Ye Ling?"


    Not waiting for Ye Ling to prepare mentally, Xia Yao stared straight at Ye Ling and asked instead.


    "It''s me."


    "Do you remember everything?"


    Ye Ling''s teary eyes revealed an excited expression. She nodded slightly as she asked Xia Yao this question.


    Xia Yao looked at Ye Ling, and unknowingly, two streams of tears fell down his cheeks, after that he suddenly took a step forward and opened his arms, and immediately hugged Ye Ling.


    "I''m alive ¡­ I am still alive! " Xia Yao, who was embracing Ye Ling, instantly teared up as he cried out that he was still alive.


    When she risked her life for Ye Ling, she remembered that she was lying in Ye Ling''s embrace. She died very peacefully, and was rather satisfied.


    However, the moment she opened her eyes and saw Ye Ling for the first time, her heart was actually trembling. That uncontrollable joy and excitement caused her to be unable to control her emotions.


    At this moment, Xia Yao was holding Ye Ling, and he really didn''t want to let go, just holding Ye Ling like this, because in her heart, she couldn''t leave Ye Ling alone, as long as she was with him forever.


    "Yao''er, you''re still alive."


    "I''ve let you down, I''ve hurt you."


    Ye Ling could not help but feel pain in his heart. Seeing Xia Yao in such a state, he knew that his efforts had not been in vain.


    The Xia Yao of the past, would once again return to his side, and he would make up for everything he owed Xia Yao before. He wouldn''t let Xia Yao shed tears for him again.


    Ye Ling and Xia Yao hugged each other, and after a life and death separation, they could no longer let each other go, especially Xia Yao herself.


    Although Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong had temporarily saved her at that time, she was not complete. She had merely left her body in the world.

 C774

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside Xia Yao''s courtyard.


    Emperor Huang guarded the door alone, and in the past two months, he did not hear any news of Xia Yao reviving.


    Currently, it was ten in the evening. Emperor Huang sat cross-legged in front of the door and closed his eyes to rest, waiting for Ye Ling''s beautiful voice to arrive.


    Then, when it was midnight, the bright moon in the sky suddenly disappeared, and a gust of cold wind blew. The flying rocks in the courtyard suddenly stirred, causing Emperor Huang to stand up quickly.


    Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, his eyes stared wide open as he surveyed the entire courtyard. He felt that the courtyard was suddenly extremely cold, and it was extremely strange.


    While he was on high alert, frost actually appeared on the surrounding walls of the courtyard. Snow was drifting in the air and the cold wind was piercing Emperor Huang, it was unbearable.


    "Is this the power of absolute frost?" Emperor Huang frowned as he felt the strange cold energy in the air. He was certain that this was the power of the Leng Family''s extreme cold.


    Just that he did not understand, why would a expert from the Leng Family appear?


    Emperor Huang did not dare to let his guard down, and retreated to the front of the door, in case someone suddenly barged into the house and alarmed Ye Ling who was saving Xia Yao.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just as Emperor Huang was on guard and looking around at his surroundings, suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew past, sweeping up the snowflakes in the air and turning into a vortex that flew towards Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang''s expression froze, he suddenly felt his scalp tingling, following that, his tiger body trembled, retreating from the approaching cold energy, his right hand clenched into a fist and punched forward.


    Boom!


    The fist cut through the air, and the incoming snowstorm exploded, turning into a cyclone as it retreated.


    Only, just as Emperor Huang had mistaken him to be sufficiently cautious, a figure had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he was terrified, he suddenly felt that everything in front of him had become extremely cold, he quickly turned around, and the mysterious man suddenly waved his hand.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Emperor Huang was actually caught off guard, and instantly let out a miserable scream, his body flying for more than ten meters, and he directly knelt on one knee.


    "What a strong Qi, you''re Leng Family''s Ancestor Leng Wushuang?!"


    Emperor Huang''s face turned ugly, suddenly raising his head to look at the person, only to see that person covered in blue light, only having a cold pair of eyes staring straight at him.


    Emperor Huang''s guess was right.


    Even if she was Leng Family''s Ancestor Leng Wushuang, he could still call her Leng Ruyan.


    Because Leng Ruyan and Leng Wushuang shared the same heart and body, and they were currently divided, with only two people possessing the same will and thinking.


    But at this moment, they were just one person. The person facing Emperor Huang now was none other than Leng Wushuang, who was also the patriarch of the Leng Family.


    "Emperor Huang, after so many years of not meeting, you have actually become someone else''s watchdog. You have wasted your Emperor Huang''s name!"


    Leng Wushuang opened her mouth, her voice was terrifyingly cold, and the eyes she looked at Emperor Huang with, were like two sharp sword beams, causing Emperor Huang''s soul to tremble.


    "Humph!"


    "Leng Wushuang, your mouth is still as stinky as before."


    "Looking at your body, it''s impossible for you to sustain your primordial spirit for too long. Why did you come here instead of staying in the Nine Coldcold Mountain?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression extremely ugly. He had once fought with Leng Wushuang''s Divine Sense, and they had also fought together against the King of Hell together.


    As a result, the two of them understood each other, he knew that Leng Wushuang''s body was not Leng Wushuang himself.


    "I want to go back, but I won''t take my things back. How can I give up so easily!" Leng Wushuang sneered, when he looked at Emperor Huang, he turned to look at the door that was tightly shut, and said: "As long as you do not interfere, then you and I are not the enemy, do not cause trouble!"


    "Oh?" Emperor Huang was shocked, Leng Wushuang was actually not here for him?


    "Are you here for Ye Ling?"


    Emperor Huang''s face suddenly became gloomy, from Leng Wushuang''s tone, it was obvious that he did not come with good intentions, and at the moment, Ye Ling was in closed door cultivation, he naturally would not allow Leng Wushuang to stand aside and watch.


    "That''s right!"


    "This child is extremely daring, he stole my glazed calyx, I want to take back what belongs to me, and I advise you to leave it alone, otherwise, today will be the day you die!"


    Leng Wushuang did not deny it. Instead, she directly revealed her purpose for coming here, because she had shared a body with Leng Ruyan after he had followed her for a long time.


    Only Leng Ruyan was able to take control of her body. Since it was currently night time, Leng Ruyan''s primordial spirit was in a weakened state, which was also the best time for her to make a move.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "If you dare touch Ye Ling, this emperor will shatter your soul!"


    When Emperor Huang found out the purpose of Leng Wushuang''s visit, he squinted his eyes and a white light flashed across his body. If he wanted to make a move against Ye Ling, he naturally had to get through him first.


    Since he had promised Ye Ling that he would guard this place, of course he would keep his promise. If Leng Wushuang wanted to scare him, it would be extremely laughable.


    "You refused a toast and refused a forfeit!"


    "Emperor Huang, you are courting death!"


    Hearing that Emperor Huang did not know what was good for him, he became furious, and immediately, the ice flame appeared in his hand, directly flying out of his hand and transforming into a rainbow that shot towards Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he waved his hand, and in the next moment, the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew out and welcomed the ice flame.


    Boom! *


    Sparks flew in all directions as the two of them clashed, instantly creating a terrifying shockwave.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang retreated, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew back into his hands.


    , who was on the other side, suddenly took a step forward. A cold wind blew in the air and the frost turned into a star rain, instantly pouncing towards Emperor Huang along with him.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ugly. Leng Wushuang''s strength was very strong, far above hers, and when facing Leng Wushuang''s all-out attack, he actually did not retreat, and instead advanced.


    As the Mountains and Seas appeared, the power that could devour mountains and rivers suddenly erupted, as an extremely poor energy engulfed everything, transforming into strands of white light that flowed into Emperor Huang''s body in an instant.


    ''s aura, who had absorbed the power of the mountains and rivers, crazily rose. His cultivation had actually stepped into the ninth level of the Heaven realm, and the aura he emanated was surpassing the ancient era.


    BOOM!


    As Emperor Huang stepped out, the air trembled, and the ice rain that was approaching him instantly shattered. Following that, his right hand swept across the sky, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet swept out in a flash.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    The sound of thunder shook Heaven and Earth.


    Violent gusts of air spread out in an instant, and the surrounding city walls were reduced to dust in an instant.


    Just as Emperor Huang and Leng Wushuang were fighting, the door suddenly opened wide, Ye Ling and Xia Yao rushed out, upon seeing Emperor Huang and the mysterious lady fight, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed.


    "It''s her?" Ye Ling did not dare believe it. The person fighting with Emperor Huang, was actually the Leng Ruyan he saw at the Nine Coldcold Mountain.


    Although he could not clearly see Leng Ruyan''s appearance, he could still feel Leng Ruyan''s aura and the power of the ice flame.


    "You know her?" Xia Yao revealed a look of shock, and upon hearing Ye Ling''s cry of surprise, he could not help but turn to Ye Ling and ask.


    "Yes."


    "You know her as well, but I''m afraid it''s not her now."


    In the face of Xia Yao''s inquiry, he naturally would not hide anything from her. After all, Xia Yao had already known about the relationship between him and Leng Ruyan.


    "You mean... She is Leng Ruyan? "


    Xia Yao was shocked. Although Ye Ling did not mention who he was, she could see that Ye Ling did not want to face this person the most.


    There was only one person who made Ye Ling feel guilty and not dare to face him, and that was the big miss of the Leng Family, Leng Ruyan.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly in tacit agreement, while his eyes were always staring at Leng Ruyan''s back. He knew that the current Leng Ruyan, was definitely being controlled by Leng Wushuang.


    "Why is she here?" Xia Yao should have been in the Leng Family''s forbidden area, the Nine Coldfrost Mountain, but he had actually appeared here. This made her suspect that Leng Ruyan was here for Ye Ling.


    Bam!


    Just as Xia Yao''s expression was a little weird, and he looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze, a loud sound came from the other side, only to see Emperor Huang being knocked flying by Leng Wushuang''s attack.


    Puff!


    Emperor Huang spat out a mouthful of blood and landed right in front of him.


    When Ye Ling saw and quickly approached, he saw that Emperor Huang''s face was pale and his chest was a mess of blood and flesh, his expression immediately turned ugly.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to attack him angrily, Leng Wushuang pounced towards him with a face full of killing intent. In an instant, he turned into an ice blade and slashed at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was startled, she grabbed the air with her right hand, causing a Blood Yama to appear. With one move, it destroyed the sky, and tens of thousands of swords came out at the same time, releasing a powerful sound.


    "What!" Leng Wushuang''s expression changed greatly, upon seeing the rain of swords, she instantly retreated, and immediately gave up on attacking, dodging the attack.


    Bang bang!


    The sword rain exploded, Leng Wushuang was like a mouse crossing the street, fleeing in all directions, in an instant he was in a sorry state, his face was ashen.


    "Ye Ling... You actually want to kill me! "


    Leng Wushuang had not stabilized his body yet, so he attacked decisively and did not give Leng Wushuang a chance to catch his breath.


    Then, just as Ye Ling approached Leng Wushuang, he saw that Leng Wushuang was actually looking at him with tears in her eyes, and calling his name.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, and his heart suddenly felt a wave of sorrow. Just that, when he mistakenly assumed that Leng Wushuang was Leng Ruyan, Leng Wushuang suddenly turned into a shadow and erupted in flames of ice, rushing straight towards Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!" Emperor Huang saw that the situation was bad, and anxiously shouted to Ye Ling.


    In the distance, Xia Yao saw her quickly pounce forward, wanting to do everything she could to make Leng Wushuang take action.


    Puff ¡­!


    Just as Xia Yao was about to rush over with all his might, Leng Wushuang''s attack instantly pierced through his chest.


    Blood sprayed into the air but Ye Ling revealed a lost expression. He stared blankly at Leng Wushuang in front of him but had forgotten about the pain and everything else. All he could think about was Leng Ruyan''s figure.


    "Ye Ling!" Seeing that Ye Ling was severely injured, and that his life was at stake, Xia Yao actually ignored everything and transformed into a green light that rushed at Leng Wushuang.


    "Slut!" Leng Wushuang who was within reach, upon seeing Xia Yao''s sudden attack, became angry from embarrassment, and suddenly turned and pounced towards Xia Yao.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Xia Yao used all of his strength, using the power of the ninth stage bloodline to block Leng Wushuang from approaching him.


    Emperor Huang flew over at the same time, without holding back at all, he attacked Leng Wushuang crazily, forcing him to retreat step by step.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Emperor Huang and Xia Yao were working together to fight against Leng Wushuang, Xia Qingsong and Xia Feng, father and son, led the experts of Xia Family and flocked over.


    "Yao''er!"


    "Sister!"


    Xia Qingsong, Xia Feng and his son were surprised to see Xia Yao here, seeing that he was unharmed, they immediately rushed forward to help him fight Leng Wushuang.

 C775

    In the courtyard of Xia Family, the flames of war were raging.


    Xia Yao, Emperor Huang, Xia Qingsong, Xia Feng and the others released their powers, but they only saw Leng Wushuang fighting alone, with power that no one could compare to.


    Emperor Huang and his father, Xia Qingsong, struck out indiscriminately. The four of them worked together to barely suppress Leng Wushuang.


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s face was as white as paper. He had fallen to one knee and had lost all will to fight, because he could not do anything against Leng Ruyan.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Suddenly, just as Ye Ling was at a loss for what to do, a miserable scream came from up ahead.


    Because Xia Feng''s strength was insufficient, he was struck by Leng Wushuang''s palm, instantly letting out a scream, and was flung out while spitting blood.


    "Big brother!"


    When Xia Yao saw her brother Xia Feng being injured, her expression became flustered and anxious. Just as she was about to lose her train of thought, Leng Wushuang walked over and waved her jade-like hand in the air. A streak of blue flames left her hand and quickly flew towards Xia Yao.


    "Yao''er!"


    Seeing Leng Wushuang sneaking an attack on him, Xia Qingsong anxiously shouted, and his body flew along with him?


    When Xia Yao sensed it, he had just turned around, only to see his father blocking in front of him.


    Puff!


    The burning ice hit Xia Qingsong in the chest, only to see him pale and gloomy, and in a moment he fell to the ground, not knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    "Father!" Seeing his father on the ground, Xia Yao immediately cried out. Before she could check whether his father was dead or alive, Leng Wushuang had actually attacked again.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang''s expression became serious as he quickly flew forward to block the attack. Facing Leng Wushuang''s attack, Xia Yao seemed to be angry, he suddenly spread his wings, and a Cyan Phoenix appeared.


    "Whiz!"


    The Cyan Phoenix flew out and covered the sky.


    Its speed was extremely fast, Leng Wushuang had no chance to dodge at all.


    Boom! *


    The Cyan Phoenix transformed into a rainbow beam, instantly smashing into Leng Wushuang''s chest, releasing a muffled sound, only to see Leng Wushuang spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    When Leng Wushuang was heavily injured, his body stopped, and Emperor Huang suddenly flew over, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands flew down, like a mountain crushing down, it smashed onto Leng Wushuang''s back.


    "Ah ¡­!" Leng Wushuang screamed miserably in an instant. No matter how strong she was, it would be difficult for her to block the attacks of everyone.


    "Ru Yan!"


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s miserable scream, the stunned Ye Ling, suddenly raised his head and looked up, only to see Leng Wushuang quickly falling into the sky.


    Ye Ling''s heart could not let Leng Ruyan go, he anxiously flew up, and just as he approached Leng Wushuang, Leng Wushuang suddenly transformed into a blue light and pounced towards him.


    "Ye Ling, run!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was startled, before she could react, suddenly, Leng Ruyan''s voice came out from the opposite party''s body.


    "Ru Yan!" When Ye Ling heard the voice, his expression suddenly turned ugly. When Leng Wushuang got near, he suddenly waved his arm.


    Boom!


    Leng Wushuang who was nearby could not dodge, and was instantly struck by the lightning. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body was struck by the lightning.


    "Ye Ling, you dare to hurt me!"


    Leng Wushuang, who had been severely injured by Ye Ling''s attack, glared angrily at him with his ice-cold eyes, and roared fiercely towards Ye Ling.


    "Let Leng Ruyan go, I can give you the glazed calyx!"


    "Otherwise, don''t even think of leaving here today!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy and cold, although the one in front of him was Leng Ruyan, his soul was Leng Family''s ancestor, Leng Wushuang.


    If Leng Ruyan had not recklessly awakened him just now, he would still be unable to walk out of the shadow in his heart, almost allowing Leng Wushuang to succeed.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Pity that Leng Ruyan was infatuated with you, to the point of not even sparing to sell out my life to you, the patriarch of Leng Family! You''re actually willing to offer your life to me, yet you dare to go against me!"


    Leng Wushuang was extremely furious, if not for Ye Ling, he would not have allowed himself to reach this stage.


    The glazed calyx was extremely important to her. That year, while she was sleeping, Leng Ruyan had actually absorbed the primordial spirit of the glazed calyx and stole it, betraying the family.


    "That''s my debt to her. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Now, with the glazed calyx in my hands, if you don''t hand Leng Ruyan over, don''t even think about taking it back!"


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, hearing that Leng Wushuang was actually using Leng Ruyan to threaten him, she was immediately enraged. As Leng Ruyan''s ancestor, to actually do something to his back, how was that worthy of others'' respect?


    "Humph!"


    "In your dreams! Leng Ruyan and I share the same heart and body, I am her, and she is me. Even if I am unable to obtain the glazed calyx today, don''t think you can obstruct me in the future! "


    Leng Wushuang did not compromise. Right now, her primordial spirit could not live without Leng Ruyan, and if she lost Leng Ruyan''s body, she would not be able to live for long.


    How could she do such a thing?


    "Then you stay!"


    Hearing that Leng Wushuang was determined to not let Leng Ruyan go, Ye Ling was immediately enraged. He suddenly took a step forward and waved his hand.


    Leng Wushuang''s expression changed greatly, her hands danced in the air, ice converging together and forming an ice wall, which she pushed out.


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed in all directions, and ice began to spread.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling and Leng Wushuang spat out blood at the same time, and their bodies flew a few meters away.


    Leng Wushuang was flustered and exasperated. Seeing that Ye Ling was no longer wary of her, she actually started to retreat.


    Behind her, Emperor Huang was attacking with big strides. Xia Yao''s cold face was filled with killing intent, facing the situation in front of her, she would naturally not sit still and wait for death.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Wushuang seized the opportunity and transformed into a blue light, directly shooting into the sky in an attempt to escape.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and struck the sky, the terrifying blood fiend power immediately erupted.


    Boom!


    Bang! With a loud noise, Leng Wushuang, who was escaping in the air, suddenly froze. Following that, blood rained down from the sky, and Leng Wushuang escaped while being heavily injured.


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely gloomy, both of his eyes were clenching in anger. This time, Leng Wushuang had escaped, but the next time, if he wanted to keep him, it would be difficult for him to ascend to the sky.


    Ye Ling withdrew his gaze and quickly turned to face Xia Qingsong.''s face was pale white, his chest was covered in ice and the Spirit Qi in his body was extremely weak.


    "Ye Ling, can my father still be saved?" Xia Yao''s face was pale white. Looking at her father''s appearance, she too felt uneasy and hurriedly turned to ask Ye Ling.


    "No worries!"


    "Inside his body, Leng Wushuang''s indestructible origin is destroying his vitality. As long as you take it out, your father will be completely healed."


    Ye Ling shook his head. When he frowned, he raised his hand and released a blue light that covered Xia Qingsong''s chest.


    Following that, a strand of blue colored flame actually flew out of the wound on Xia Qingsong''s chest, and instantly disappeared into his palm.


    Ye Ling took out the raging flames of ice. Then, he saw that Xia Qingsong''s pale white face had flushed red, the aura in her body was quickly recovering. The wound on her chest was also quickly healing.


    Seeing that his father was finally safe and sound, Xia Yao''s nervous heart relaxed by quite a bit. Only, her brother Xia Feng''s injuries were not light, but his life wasn''t in danger either.


    This time, the few of them were going all out against Leng Wushuang. It could be said that killing the enemy would cause them a thousand deaths and eight hundred losses.


    Even Emperor Huang was injured, how strong was this Leng Wushuang?


    On the clouds far away from Forgotten Immortal Island.


    Someone stood at the edge of the clouds and looked in the direction of the Xia Family. This person was unexpectedly Feng Yu, who had disappeared for a long time.


    When there was a fight inside the Xia Family, he had appeared here.


    Now, the phoenix feathers were a little deeper. After the battle between the East Sun Continent and the Yin Jiuquan, he had lost the Ghost Cry and Divine Roar Protectors. This made him realize that his own conceit had hurt him.


    But now, the Underworld Realm''s Door had disappeared, and he had become a street rat. His enemy, Ye Ling, was still as glorious as ever, and now he was even able to bring a beauty home.


    This made him unable to swallow the anger in his heart. Seeing Xia Yao alive and well, he could not endure it, and his hatred towards Ye Ling did not decrease instead.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    "The reason why I, Feng Yu, have reached my current state is all because of you!"


    "You live a carefree and happy life, yet you let me hide and seek all day. Sooner or later, this humiliation will be repaid to you double!"


    At this moment, he was alone and without help. If he had the three armies in his hands, he would trample all over the Xia Family.


    "Do you want Ye Ling to lose all his reputation and see him beg for mercy in front of you?"


    Right when Feng Yu was grinding his teeth and had no place to vent his anger at Ye Ling, an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded out from behind him.


    Hearing the voice, Feng Yu''s expression suddenly became cold. He turned around and looked behind him. He saw a man wearing black clothes. He stood there with a sinister and evil smile on his face as he looked at him.


    "You are a member of the Xue Clan?" Feng Yu frowned and his expression was cold. He had never seen this person before, but he could feel that the aura in this person''s body was clearly from the aura of death.


    From what Feng Yu knew, other than the Underworld Realm, there was only the Xue Clan of the Eastern Sun Continent that cultivated this kind of power.


    "That''s right!"


    "Let me introduce myself. I am the current Patriarch of the Xue Family," Xue Han. "Let me introduce myself.


    Looking at Feng Yu, he directly nodded his head and admitted it. He was Xue Sihai''s son, Xue Han, and was now the Patriarch of the Xue Family.


    "Patriarch Xue?"


    "Are you joking with me?"


    "The Patriarch of the Xue Family is Xue Sihai. Everyone knows about this matter. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Feng Yu''s expression froze as he looked at Xue Han with an unfriendly gaze. Because he didn''t even know what happened to the Xue Family, he had always thought that Xue Sihai was still alive.


    "I used to be, but now that my father has died in the hands of that bastard Ye Ling, that''s why I wanted to join hands with you. Don''t you want to take revenge against Ye Ling the same as I do?"


    Xue Han frowned, when he mentioned his father Xue Sihai, his face became sinister, and a red light flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh?" When Feng Yu heard what Xue Han said, he was actually shocked. Xue Sihai had actually been killed by Ye Ling?


    Feng Yu had his suspicions, and was even more so skeptical of what Xue Han was saying. This matter was somewhat fishy, but since Xue Han had suddenly come to find him, he had no choice but to be cautious of Xue Han.


    The Xue Family and the Underworld Realm had a close relationship, but right now, the Underworld Realm saw him as a thorn in his side.

 C776

    "You are the reincarnation of Pluto, so you should be counting on the Underworld Realm to stand above the rest."


    "Right now, you are isolated and without help. If you get help from my Xue Family, not only can you get what you wish for, you can even hope of stepping on Ye Ling''s head. Do you still need to consider it?"


    Xue Han saw that Feng Yu''s expression was odd, and was obviously wary of him. He furrowed his brows, and confidently spoke with a smile.


    Xue Han knew that Feng Yu and Ye Ling were originally siblings, but because of Feng Yu''s identity as the King of the Underworld, they became enemies in the end, which was why Xue Han chose to join hands with Feng Yu.


    "You sound so good."


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Your Xue Clan is just a dog from the Underworld Realm. How could you betray the Underworld Realm and help me?"


    "Also, there is no need to meddle with the enmity between me and Ye Ling, don''t try to act pretentious here, I will not fall for your tricks!"


    Feng Yu frowned, and revealed a cold smile as he looked at Xue Han. He directly refused with cold words, he was not stupid enough to fall into his trap.


    "Whiz!"


    After speaking, Feng Yu flew away, vanishing from sight in an instant.


    Xue Han''s face turned ugly, he looked at the back of Xue Han who was walking away, and the corners of his mouth hooked into a sneer, "Hmph! "If you don''t cherish the opportunity, you just have to refuse a toast and refuse a forfeit. In the future, you will beg me to help you!"


    "Ouch!"


    "What a coincidence!"


    Before Xue Han left, someone exclaimed in shock. Following that, a person walked out slowly from the darkness, he was dressed in white, his hair was white, his body was fat, his eyes were squinted, and his smile was sinister.


    "Tiandu City''s City Lord?" Seeing the appearance of the person, Xue Han''s face immediately became extremely gloomy and gloomy. The person who came was actually Zhu Facai, which made him realize that everything he had said to Feng Yu just now must have been overheard by Zhu Facai.


    "Congratulations to the newly appointed Patriarch Xue."


    "This old man coincidentally encountered you here by chance. I presume that you didn''t disturb Patriarch Xue, did you?"


    Zhu Facai smiled, looking at Xue Han who was cupping his fists in congratulation, he squinted his eyes, looking at Xue Han, he did not seem to have any good intentions.


    "Humph!"


    "Mayor Zhu sure knows how to joke around."


    "There''s no one here, yet you''re able to appear here. Is this a true coincidence, or are you deliberately following me?"


    Xue Han''s expression was ugly, seeing that Zhu Facai had intentionally opened his mouth to probe, to accompany others ¡­ Did he not know that Zhu Facai loved money as if it was his life, specifically to steal other people''s secrets, to extort and extort?


    "Ouch!"


    "Where does the Xue Family Head come from?"


    "I have indeed just come from this place, and saw Patriarch Xue here. That''s why I''m here to congratulate you. Is this also wrong?"


    Zhu Facai''s old face straightened, and his narrowed eyes contracted. In the face of Xue Han''s questioning, his tone seemed to contain a sense of injustice.


    "Congratulations?"


    "How did you know I became the head of the Xue Clan?"


    "It seems that no one knows about this yet, and the decision to become the head of the Xue Clan was just made by the clan just now. Aren''t you being too well-informed?"


    Xue Han''s face was ice-cold, his eyes revealed a chill. Zhu Facai trying to deceive him, was simply picking a fight.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing what Xue Han said, Zhu Facai''s face turned red, looking at the expression in Xue Han''s eyes, he thought: Why would I neglect this point? "Looks like I''ll have to suffer a loss this time around."


    "Why?"


    "Does Mayor Zhu not want to give me an explanation?"


    "Or do you want to take this opportunity to extort from me?"


    Xue Han scoffed, he had heard of Zhu Facai''s schemes long ago, and now that Zhu Facai had been exposed, how could he let it go so easily?


    "Patriarch Xue is very young, but he''s also very quick-witted."


    "This old man admires you!" But since I''ve heard it, it belongs to me. Could it be that Patriarch Xue wants to shut me up with a few words? "


    Zhu Facai''s expression congealed, he looked towards Xue Han and directly stated, since this was his job anyway, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xue Han''s face ashened. Seeing that Zhu Facai could actually reach such a shameless realm, he had truly underestimated this person.


    "Not a threat."


    "This old man only wants money, not people."


    "Take others'' money to help them get rid of their troubles!" "It''s that simple."


    Zhu Facai chuckled, the fat on his body was trembling, he looked like he was about to eat Xue Han, his importance on him was exasperating.


    Xue Han clenched his teeth, he glared at Zhu Facai for a long time before the black light suddenly exploded from his body. In his eyes, only the dead did not know how to speak, thus he had the intention to kill.


    "What is it? "You''re so embarrassed that you want to attack me?" Zhu Facai saw that Xue Han''s killing intent was welling up, and his face immediately became extremely ugly. The fat on his body was actually wiggling very quickly, and an astonishing power exploded out from his body.


    "Hmm?" As someone of the same generation as Zhu Facai and Zhu Si, he naturally knew the terror of the Zhu Family''s golden body six Zhang Art.


    "Come? I truly want to see what ability you, the newly appointed head of the Xue family, has. " Zhu Facai took the initiative to clamor, and unleashed his aura of terror, purposely showing off his might to Xue Han.


    Xue Han''s face was ugly, his eyes were wide open, but seeing how Zhu Facai did not care about money, he was indeed a little afraid.


    "Give me a price!" Although Xue Han was unwilling, but he was not confident that he could kill Zhu Facai. If he could attract the Xia Family''s attention, then the situation would become even worse.


    "That''s right!"


    "This old man wants money, but why do you need to make a move for the sake of profit?"


    "Since you''ve agreed, this old man will not hold back. Give me three hundred million profound stone and I will keep it a secret for you. As a fee to keep your mouth sealed, what do you think?"


    Zhu Facai originally wanted to ask for a billion, but thinking of how Xue Han was acting just now, he decided to lower the price. He also wanted to take care of this matter and make a small profit.


    "Three hundred million? "Why don''t you just rob them?" When Xue Han heard the astronomical figure of three hundred million, he almost went into a rage. He was so shameless to eavesdrop on the conversation of others, yet he dared to extort from him so brazenly?


    "Are you wrong?"


    "This old man has revealed his sincerity, and I believe that you are the most trustworthy one!"


    "As the master of the Xue Family, don''t tell this old man that you can''t even take out three hundred million profound stone?"


    Zhu Facai frowned, showing an annoyed look on his face. He had seen many poor people, but as one of the Four Great Clans, how could the Xue Family not have money?


    Therefore, he believed that Xue Han was crying because she wanted to bargain with him.


    "Humph!"


    "Good f * cking scrooge. It''s indeed as the rumors say. A goose is above a feather, and a bird is black enough!"


    Xue Han clenched his teeth as he glared at Zhu Facai. The aura around his body was extremely violent, and was completely stimulated by the three hundred million price tag. At the moment, the fury in his heart was unable to be calmed, and he actually hated Zhu Facai to the bone.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "But I won''t take this. Are you going to give it or not?"


    Zhu Facai sneered, and looked at Xue Han with an extremely tyrannical attitude. In his eyes, the three hundred million profound stone were considered not many.


    Xue Han''s face was gloomy and gloomy, he gritted his teeth and extended his hand forward, releasing creaking wind sounds, just like that, he compromised with Zhu Facai, what face did he have to be able to stand tall in this world?


    Moreover, three hundred million profound stone was not a small number. How could he keep so many by his side?


    After thinking about it, Xue Han was unable to stay calm. Looking at Zhu Facai, he suddenly turned into a black shadow and waved his right hand. The Death Spear soared into the sky in an instant and went straight for Zhu Facai.


    Zhu Facai''s pupils contracted, the fat on his body suddenly shrank, his body multiplied in an instant, and when it erupted with a dazzling golden light, his fist suddenly flew out.


    Boom!


    The Death Spear exploded in a flash, while Zhu Facai actually took the initiative to attack. He exploded with a terrifying aura, his tall and powerful body rushing towards them through the air.


    Seeing that, Xue Han''s face turned ugly. Just as he was about to attack again, the opposing Zhu Facai''s palm struck horizontally across the sky, his attack was extremely decisive and fierce. The wind from his palm whistled, like a gale.


    Boom! *


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Xue Han instantly screamed out, he spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Zhu Facai was overbearing, smiling widely, he walked to Xue Han and asked: "Do you want money or your life?"


    Xue Han''s face was as white as paper, blood flowing out of his mouth. Facing Zhu Facai''s threat, he did not even have the ability to resist, Zhu Facai had simply gone too far.


    "I don''t have that much money right now. Why don''t you come with me to the Xue Clan to get it?"


    Xue Han glared angrily at Zhu Facai and shouted coldly as he chose to take the money.


    When Zhu Facai heard this, his old face looked extremely unnatural. After looking at Xue Han for a long time, he then walked closer to Xue Han and asked, "Are you purposely playing with this old man? For the dignified Patriarch of the Xue Family to not even have three hundred million profound stone, are you trying to lure me to the Xue Family on purpose, and then kill this old man here in the Xue Family? "


    "You ¡­ Don''t you dare talk nonsense! "


    Hearing what Zhu Facai said, Xue Han''s face immediately turned red. Even though he was the head of the Xue Clan, how could he possibly place so many profound stone on his body?


    Moreover, he wanted to lure Zhu Facai over to the Xue Clan so that he could borrow the strength of the Xue Clan to kill him and eliminate all future troubles.


    "Nonsense?"


    "You are still too inexperienced to play tricks in front of me!"


    "It seems like you do not want to live. If this old man tells the Underworld Realm about you and the Nine Revolutions Dark King, I can guarantee that your Xue Family will be annihilated!"


    Zhu Facai laughed, seeing Xue Han''s situation, he could see through him, if someone dared to scheme with him, then it would be like playing a joke on him.


    Hearing what Zhu Facai said, Xue Han''s face immediately turned pale white. If he colluded with Pluto to inform Underworld Realm, he was sure that Underworld Realm would flatten the Xue Family.


    "Speak!" What exactly do you want? "


    "I really don''t have that many profound stone on me. If you don''t believe me, just kill me!"


    Xue Han gnashed his teeth in anger. Did he really see Zhu Facai''s despicable behavior today? He was willing to use all kinds of methods just for money, and he was even so strong, so how could he give others any leeway to deal with him?


    "Oh? No money? "


    "That''s fine, just write me a promissory note and leave a soul imprint." As long as the black and white words are in my hands, this old man will not fear for you to dare to go back on your word! "


    Zhu Facai laughed, looking at Xue Han, he suddenly raised his hand and waved, and the paper and brush began to be prepared, and waited for Xue Han to write the terms.

 C777

    Zhu Facai squinted his eyes, holding a pen and paper, he walked straight to Xue Han, not giving him any room to think.


    "This old man has already written the written proof. You just need to sign your name and leave behind the soul mark." Zhu Facai handed the paper and brush to Xue Han, and immediately requested him to draw.


    Xue Han''s face became ugly, he took the promissory note and slowly looked down, and upon seeing the amount written on it, it actually went from three hundred million to one billion, his face immediately turned green, and his eyes became big like fire.


    "Zhu Facai!"


    "What do you mean? We agreed on three hundred million, why did you raise the price? Aren''t you going too far? "


    Xue Han was furious, he suddenly raised his head and shouted at Zhu Facai.


    "Are you saying that I have no reputation?"


    "If you can immediately put out three hundred million, then of course you won''t need to write any papers. However, you can''t even take out a single cent. Do you want this old man to return empty-handed?"


    "I don''t want a billion from you. Now that your life is in my hands, in addition to the matter of colluding with Pluto, it''s naturally worth that price, don''t you think?"


    Zhu Facai boldly and confidently spoke, every word was very reasonable, which made it difficult for Xue Han to find an excuse to refute, he could only tremble from head to toe from anger.


    "Alright!" Don''t waste my time with this old man, sign your promissory note, and this old man will leave. "


    Seeing that Xue Han was still hesitating, Zhu Facai frowned, revealing an impatient expression, and immediately urged him on.


    Xue Han clenched his teeth, he glared at Zhu Facai for a long time, then picked up the brush and signed the contract, leaving behind his own soul imprint. Then, he took the lead and turned to leave.


    "I will definitely pay a visit to the Xue Clan another day. I hope that Patriarch Xue can prepare one billion profound stone!"


    Seeing Xue Han leave, Zhu Facai did not forget to loudly remind him.


    But when Xue Han heard him, his body shivered, and he almost dropped to the ground out of anger.


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Han disappeared. Holding the promissory note in his hand, Zhu Facai revealed a sly smile and said, "With it, a billion profound stone will be easy to obtain! "Haha!"


    "Why is he smiling so happily, I wonder what it is that makes City Lord Zhu so excited?"


    Just as Zhu Facai was laughing uncontrollably, two figures suddenly flew over from the direction of Xia Family. These two people were Ye Ling and Emperor Huang.


    If not for the Xue Wuya reminding Ye Ling that someone was spying on him, he really did not know that Zhu Facai would actually appear here.


    "Oh?" Hearing someone ask, Zhu Facai''s face suddenly changed, he anxiously looked forward, and upon seeing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang appearing, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Ye Ling? Emperor Huang? "


    "This old man can''t even laugh here?"


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Zhu Facai was full of doubts. What kind of concealment was his presence, and why didn''t he make any movements when he joined hands with Xue Han just now? Furthermore, this place was still quite a distance from the Xia Family, so he shouldn''t have been discovered.


    "Never mind how we know."


    With your personality, you probably won''t be able to do anything good. Just now, someone was fighting here, and the other person was Xue Sihai''s son, Xue Han!


    "Does City Lord Zhu feel that I am right? Is it because I wasn''t right, the promissory note in your hand, was presumably left by Xue Han? "


    Ye Ling''s words had hit the nail on the head, Zhu Facai''s face was pale white, he anxiously kept the promissory note in his hand, then stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes and asked: "What else do you know?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at Zhu Facai with a relieved smile, showing a look as if he knew everything.


    As for Emperor Huang, he smiled and did not speak, and looked at Zhu Facai with his squinted eyes, his gaze was filled with ill intent.


    "Damn it! This old man actually lost to you. "


    "Speak!" What do you want in order to let me go? "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s confident look, he knew that he was screwed this time.


    Ye Ling would not easily let him off, and from Emperor Huang''s unfriendly expression, he realized that the current him shouldn''t even think about leaving this place.


    "City Lord Zhu has always liked to eavesdrop on other people''s secrets before taking the opportunity to extort and extort. This junior also wants to learn your methods. How do you think we should proceed?"


    Ye Ling revealed a sly smile, looking at Zhu Facai who was purposely intimidating him with his almond-like words, he reminded Zhu Facai.


    When Zhu Facai heard it, his old face turned gloomy, and when he looked at Ye Ling, the fat on his body was squirming, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitching.


    "You have balls!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to extort me."


    "I advise you to pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, this old man will not be courteous to you!"


    Zhu Facai took a step forward, and the fat on his body quickly shrank back. The fat Zhu Facai had become tall and mighty, a whole golden body six Zhang, and the aura she gave off was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed. Zhu Facai wanted to be stronger than him, so he directly used the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula.


    Emperor Huang frowned, the white light around his body erupted and the boundless Qi spread out. He looked at Zhu Facai with a cold expression, revealing a strong desire to battle.


    "So what if you''re being rude?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Emperor Huang immediately exclaimed in shock, following that he walked out, his fist felt like it could split the sky, with a bang, it pierced through the void, releasing an astonishing wave of energy that rushed straight towards Zhu Facai.


    What Emperor Huang pursued was power, and Zhu Facai''s Six-Feet Golden Body Formula also focused on power, so Emperor Huang really wanted to see just how powerful the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula was.


    Seeing Emperor Huang taking action, Zhu Facai''s face suddenly changed. Relying on his golden body six Zhang, he was completely unable to withstand Emperor Huang''s tyrannical punch.


    Boom!


    Helpless, Zhu Facai was forced to six zhang in radius. The power in his body erupted like a volcano as it spread out with a bang. Following which, Zhu Facai threw out a punch like a meteor, rushing up to meet it.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided, and the void shook as the wind billowed outwards.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang and Zhu Facai retreated at the same time, their expressions were gloomy and cold, staring at each other with big eyes, like tigers and dragons fighting, evenly matched!


    "Seventy feet golden body?" In the distance, Ye Ling saw that Zhu Facai''s body had actually turned into thirty-three meters, which left him with a great shock. He thought to himself, "Could it be that the Golden Body Arts have no boundaries?"


    Just as Ye Ling was startled, suddenly, Zhu Facai''s body expanded explosively, immediately stepping into the eighty feet tall golden body, the power in his body increased exponentially, the terrifying Qi made Ye Ling''s scalp tingle.


    "Eighty feet golden body?"


    "This Zhu Facai is truly not simple. Right now, after transforming into the eighty feet golden body, his cultivation becomes the brazen ninth level of the Heaven realm. If he increases by ten more feet, wouldn''t there be no one who can defeat him?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, Zhu Facai''s strength was too astonishing, with his own strength at eight times that of Emperor Huang''s, Emperor Huang was at a disadvantage.


    Boom!


    Zhu Facai''s face revealed a fierce light, his fist punched horizontally across the sky, if one were to say whether the stars would fall, a terrifying air current would erupt and rush towards Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang''s expression became serious. Facing Zhu Facai''s eighty feet of golden body, he was actually afraid, yet his tiger body trembled. All of the strength in his body boiled, and an eye-piercing white light appeared.


    Boom! *


    Emperor Huang took a large step forward, and released a force that could swallow mountains and rivers. As he waved his arm, strands of light from all directions quickly gathered onto his fist, and instantly streaked across the sky.


    BANG!


    Emperor Huang''s fist shook the heavens and earth, surpassing the ancients and the present.


    "Pfft!"


    Zhu Facai''s expression changed greatly, the fist he brandished had actually turned into blood mist, and his body could not stop himself from retreating, spitting out blood, looking extremely miserable.


    "How is this possible?"


    "My eighty foot golden body, will actually be defeated by Emperor Huang?"


    Zhu Facai was unable to accept the truth, and now that Emperor Huang''s cultivation was not as strong as his, but was able to break through his eighty feet golden body, how could he accept the truth?


    After the 20 metre long golden body was broken, Zhu Facai''s body quickly shrank, in a moment he had recovered back to his obese form, but his expression was dispirited, as though he was suffering from severe injuries.


    Emperor Huang did not feel good either, in order to defeat Zhu Facai, he had actually burnt his life force, in exchange for a short period of explosive power.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his foot injuries were not light, he immediately flew forward, but before he could approach Zhu Facai, he suddenly saw Zhu Facai turning into a ray of starlight, and disappeared.


    "Bastard!"


    "He suffered such heavy injuries, but he can still run so fast?" This old thing is really not simple! "


    Seeing that Zhu Facai was still so young, he had no choice but to admire Zhu Facai.


    "If he wants to escape, even if we work together, we might not be able to stay."


    "Although he doesn''t look like much, he is very powerful, especially the Golden Body Art he cultivates. Rumor has it that he came from the Celestial Realm and that he cannot be underestimated."


    Emperor Huang frowned as he approached Ye Ling. Looking in the direction that Zhu Facai disappeared in, he said with a serious expression.


    "The Golden Body Art came from the Immortal World?" Ye Ling revealed a look of astonishment as he turned his head to look at Emperor Huang. In his heart, he was thinking, how did Emperor Huang know so much?


    "Yes."


    "You might not know this, but the Golden Body Secret Art that Zhu Facai obtained was originally found in a corner of the world that the Immortal World fell in the Primordial Era."


    "And when Zhu Facai called him the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula, it allowed him to rise above the clouds and become the current City Lord of Tiandu City!"


    Emperor Huang retracted his gaze, and looked at Ye Ling with a heavy face. If he did not meet Zhu Facai, he might not have said these secretive words.


    "Ruins of the Immortal World?" Ye Ling felt it was unbelievable. With the Celestial Gate closed, how could there be World Fragments that were broken in the Celestial Realm falling here?


    "That''s right."


    "That place is the Immortal World Ruins, but because it is too dangerous and also a part of the Immortal World. In order to prevent people from destroying it, the Sky Dragon Sect and the four great families have been sealing it, so outsiders rarely know about it."


    Emperor Huang slowly recounted the whole story, but when Ye Ling heard it, he was shocked, shocked.


    Immortal ruins?


    Ye Ling had never heard of it, if not for Emperor Huang''s sudden mention of it, he might never know about it in his entire life.


    The ruins of the Celestial Realm must have a celestial treasure inside, so they might even see immortals.


    "Then how did Zhu Facai enter the Immortal World?"


    Ye Ling frowned, looked at Emperor Huang, and directly asked the main topic. Since the Immortal World was sealed, Zhu Facai had no hope of entering. But how could he obtain the Golden Body Arts from the Immortal World?

 C778

    Immortal ruins?


    However, Emperor Huang was extremely shocked when he heard about the Immortal World''s remains.


    He knew that the collapse of the current Immortal World would make it impossible for him to own a completely undamaged Immortal World. However, he didn''t expect that there would be a corner of the Immortal World within the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    It sounded unbelievable, but Ye Ling had no choice but to believe it when he said it, so Ye Ling was very curious how he obtained the Golden Body Arts after entering the Immortal World.


    "You don''t know this."


    "Although the Celestial Realm remains are sealed, there is celestial spiritual energy coming from inside them, so every time they are sealed, it can only last 100 thousand years."


    "After 100,000 years, I''ll need to reseal it. Right now, it''s less than a thousand years away from the next sealing?"


    As Emperor Huang spoke till this point, he actually revealed a face of astonishment. He pinched his fingers and calculated that the time limit of a hundred thousand years was right in front of him, and had to make him feel surprised.


    "Oh? It hasn''t been a thousand years ¡­ "Ye Ling was shocked. Such a coincidence actually made him have a kind of unknown expectation, because he wanted to see exactly what was different about this Immortal World Ruins.


    Moreover, he wanted to know why the Celestial Realm was destroyed and whether any of the Immortals were still alive.


    "Alright!" If the remnants of the Immortal World are to be opened, Sky Dragon Sect will inform you. "


    "Because when the ruins of the Celestial Realm were opened, it was a battle in the open and in the dark. The Four Major Clans, Sky Dragon Sect and even the other major powers will send people to train in the Immortal World''s remains. "


    Emperor Huang retracted his gaze, his expression a little solemn. Every time a relic of the Immortal World was opened, a bloody rain would follow, and the consequences would be dire.


    "Experience from the Immortal World?"


    "From my point of view, it''s a plundering of the ruins of the Immortal World, a battle to the death with the major powers!"


    Ye Ling frowned. The experience was good, but the truth was that they were just killing each other, and the Immortal World Ruins were just battlefields. Those who could enter the Immortal World Ruins, were definitely the strongest.


    Emperor Huang nodded in agreement. The Immortal World was simply too alluring, they all wanted to know why the Immortal World existed and why the heavens hated them.


    A series of questions attracted everyone''s attention and desire. Emperor Huang had been to the Immortal World before, so he naturally knew how dangerous it was inside.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang remained silent for a long time, then turned and returned to the Xia Family.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Forgotten Immortal Island.


    The main hall of Xia Family.


    It was currently the time for him to wake up from a dream, so the distance between him and the early morning wasn''t that far off.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had just returned to the Xia Family, and had not even stepped into the hall, but the atmosphere in the hall was a little strange.


    Inside the palace, Xia Qingsong, as well as the Xia Family Warriors were all gathered there, all of their expressions were gloomy, even Xia Yao was amongst them.


    Ye Ling noticed that the expressions of the people in the hall were ugly and he frowned. Not long after he and Emperor Huang left, the Xia Family had changed, which made him curious.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling looked at each other, and then simultaneously stepped into the hall. The moment the two stepped into the hall, all the experts of the Xia Family s on both sides of the hall looked at Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling?" Seeing Ye Ling return, Xia Yao''s expression became extremely excited, but just as she was overjoyed, she saw Xia Qingsong giving her a sharp look, causing Xia Yao to immediately droop.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. Xia Qingsong''s serious look was obviously directed at him, but he did not know why he had offended Xia Family.


    "Ye Ling, where did you go just now?"


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stood inside, and did not take the initiative to speak, but Xia Qingsong, who was at the top of the hall, revealed an ice-cold expression, and asked.


    "Father-in-law!"


    "I sensed that there were people fighting outside the Forgotten Immortal Island, that''s why I called Senior Emperor Huang to come with me to investigate."


    In front of all these people, Ye Ling naturally had to give Xia Qingsong face, but he was also patient. When he answered Xia Qingsong''s question, Ye Ling''s expression clearly did not look right.


    "Humph!"


    "You really know how to make things up. Why didn''t the rest of the people in the Xia Family notice it, but only a stranger like you noticed it?"


    Xia Qingsong suddenly snorted coldly, he had actually lost his temper at Ye Ling, causing both Ye Ling and Emperor Huang to have strange expressions, as they did not know what was happening in Xia Family?


    Looking at Xia Yao who was still shaking his head anxiously, Ye Ling was completely confused. He did not know what to do.


    "What do you mean, father-in-law?"


    "If you don''t believe me, then it''s fine, but when I go out with Senior Emperor Huang, can you control it?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Xia Qingsong as he retorted. He was not a person of the Xia Family, he did not need to listen to Xia Qingsong''s scolding and look at his face.


    "You ¡­!" Xia Qingsong''s face turned ugly, he pointed his finger at Ye Ling but was speechless.


    "Why did the Xia Family Lord deliberately make things difficult for us?"


    "If you don''t want to let go of what you have to say, then say it directly. Why do you need to beat around the bush?"


    Emperor Huang frowned. He could tell that something big must have happened in the Xia Family, which was why he opened his mouth to ask.


    "Humph!" Where is the Cyan Phoenix? Hand it over to us! "


    "Yes!" The Cyan Phoenix is a divine beast of our Xia Family, how can she recognize Ye Ling as her master? "


    "..."


    Emperor Huang opened his mouth to ask, but the people on both sides of the hall started to berate him angrily, and after a long time, they actually started to make things difficult for Ye Ling because of the Cyan Phoenix.


    Ye Ling had heard, and knew that Xia Qingsong had spent so much effort for the Cyan Phoenix, causing him to overestimate Xia Qingsong.


    Ye Ling looked around at the people in the hall. Looking at their appearances, it was obvious that they did not know what the Cyan Phoenix did.


    "Ye Ling, you must hand over the Cyan Phoenix."


    "Our Xia Family''s bloodline possesses the power of the Cyan Phoenix, so no matter what, the Cyan Phoenix must remain in the Xia Family."


    Xia Qingsong''s expression became heavy, as he looked down below at Ye Ling, and immediately announced his decision. This was the result of his repeated consideration.


    Previously, Ye Ling chose to remain silent because he urgently needed the Cyan Phoenix to save Xia Yao, but now that Xia Yao was saving him, the Cyan Phoenix must return to its original owner.


    The most important thing was that the Cyan Phoenix was a sinner of their Xia Family. He dared to kill the master to deceive the people of Xia Family, causing the Xia Family to be shamed.


    Everyone thought that the Cyan Phoenix and the Xia Family Ancestor had flown to the Immortal World, so he naturally kept his mouth shut and didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose, and looked at Xia Qingsong with a strange expression. How could he agree to such an unreasonable request?


    "Ye Ling, you ¡­ Will you just agree to my father''s request? "


    Xia Yao saw that the situation was extremely awkward. As Xia Qingsong''s daughter, since Ye Ling''s wife received her, she could only choose between the two of them. Therefore, she chose to help her father and protect the clan''s reputation and interests.


    Hearing what Xia Yao said, Ye Ling was discontented, but upon thinking that Xia Yao was safe and sound, the feeling of debt in his heart became much weaker.


    "Father-in-law, are you sure you can suppress the Cyan Phoenix without my help?"


    "Also, according to what I know, this beast is wild and unruly, if I take this opportunity to cause chaos again, I''m afraid Xia Family will not be able to handle it."


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that Xia Qingsong did not explicitly state that Cyan Phoenix could kill their master once, naturally, it could be done a second time. This was his reminder to Xia Qingsong.


    "Ye Ling, you think too highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    "Exactly! Who do you think you are? How can my Xia Family''s guardian beast be used by you? "


    "..."


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, the Xia Family Ranker had a sarcastic look on his face. All sorts of insults and contempt were added to his face, and he did not seem to put Ye Ling in his eyes at all.


    Xia Qingsong''s face was ashen. Others might not be able to understand Ye Ling''s words, but how could he not understand the powerful connection between them?


    Xia Yao bit her lips, looked at her father for a long time, then said softly: "Father, that Cyan Phoenix is indeed fierce, why not leave it with Ye Ling for a while, and let him teach it a little?"


    Hearing Xia Yao''s words, Xia Qingsong''s expression became serious, he raised his head and looked at Xia Yao, he wanted to nod his head in agreement, but when he thought about the disgraceful matter of the Xia Family, and how all those beasts had done it, it was difficult for him to suppress his anger.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head, he looked at Emperor Huang with a helpless expression. The Cyan Phoenix had already signed a master and servant contract with him, even if he wanted to hand it over, he was afraid he would be powerless.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just as everyone in the hall was in a deadlock, a wave of Cyan Phoenix s suddenly came in from outside the hall. Following that, a strand of green light flew in from outside the hall, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    "This aura ¡­?" Seeing the green light appear, Ye Ling felt a sense of familiarity, sensing the Qi from inside the green light, only to see his expression suddenly changing.


    Emperor Huang also revealed a look of surprise, he could not help but retreat to the side of the hall, and seeing the green light, he flew straight to the top of the hall, approaching Xia Qingsong.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shock appeared on the faces of everyone in the Xia Family, as they did not know what was the purpose of this ray of azure light.


    Seeing the green light approaching, Xia Qingsong actually quickly got up, and dodged it with a face filled with shock. On the other hand, Xia Yao, who was at the side, paled from fright, could not help but quickly retreat.


    He floated to the seat on top of the hall with a green glow and suddenly turned into a figure. He slowly sat on top of the seat and emitted a bright energy which woke everyone up.


    "Ancestor?" Seeing the figure of the person seated on the hall seat, Xia Qingsong''s face revealed excitement, he anxiously knelt down and kowtowed to him.


    Seeing his father''s actions, Xia Yao immediately knelt down and did not dare to get up. He followed his father and kowtowed nine times before them.


    All the Xia Family s below the hall, upon seeing the actions of Xia Qingsong and his daughter, looked at each other in dismay. Then, they kneeled down together and cupped their fists as they kowtowed to the man in green light above the hall.


    Only Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stood in the hall and looked at the ancestor of the Xia Family who had suddenly appeared. This man was not Xia Qing Liu, but the ''Xia Huai'' who was in the immortal cave beneath the cold pond.


    Ye Ling had met this person before, so he naturally didn''t need to be courteous. Furthermore, this person had something to request of him, so he wasn''t too surprised.


    Emperor Huang cupped his fists towards the magnificent Xia Huai, which was considered a form of greeting. After all, with Emperor Huang''s status, naturally there was no need for him to be courteous.


    The grand Xia Huai, smiled and nodded towards Ye Ling, then cupped his fists in return, completely disregarding Xia Qingsong and the rest.

 C779

    Inside the Xia Family''s palace.


    The sudden appearance of Xia Huai made the Xia Family Clan inside the palace pale with fright.


    Under Xia Qingsong''s lead, everyone in Xia Family kowtowed nine times to this mysterious ancestor, Xia Huai.


    When Xia Huai appeared, he immediately looked at Ye Ling and nodded slightly. He could be considered to be acquainted with Ye Ling, and even more so, had some expectations for him.


    After that, Xia Huai and Emperor Huang looked at each other, then cupped their fists and indicated to each other that the two of them were people from ancient times, although they were not very familiar with each other, they were still people of the same generation.


    Xia Huai retracted his gaze, and sat on the ground, looking at Xia Qingsong and Xia Yao.


    "Many thanks, Royal Elder!"


    After a long while, Xia Qingsong finally heard Xia Huai speaking, he anxiously nodded his head in acknowledgement, but he did not dare meet Xia Huai''s gaze, and slowly led the group to their feet.


    "Are you making things difficult for little friend Ye Ling because of the Cyan Phoenix?"


    Xia Huai opened his mouth and directly questioned the people inside the hall. His appearance was due to the Cyan Phoenix.


    Since he was a member of the Xia Family, he naturally already knew that the Cyan Phoenix killed its master. However, he didn''t pay attention to it because he himself was unable to protect himself.


    "Ancestor, the Cyan Phoenix is a divine beast of my Xia Family. It should be in the hands of my Xia Family Rankers.


    "Yes!" With the ancestor appearing, why not subdue the Cyan Phoenix? Even Ye Ling did not dare to oppose him! "


    When they heard Xia Huai mention the Cyan Phoenix, someone from the hall directly stood out. They mistakenly thought that Xia Huai would stand by their side as he wrote that. After all, Xia Huai was the patriarch of the Xia Family, so naturally, he valued the clan''s benefits.


    Hearing someone''s suggestion, Xia Qingsong wanted to speak, but when he saw Xia Huai''s expression, he was startled, and immediately chose to lower his head, not daring to make a sound.


    Xia Yao''s expression was strange, the sudden appearance of the Xia Family Ancestor made her wonder if the patriarch would make things difficult for Ye Ling.


    "Senior, if you want the Cyan Phoenix, junior will naturally offer it up with both hands. However, if it was anyone else, I''m afraid that they might not have the qualifications to become the owner of the Cyan Phoenix."


    Ye Ling chuckled, he glanced at the people in the hall, it was not because he was arrogant and conceited, without absolute strength, he still wanted to control the Cyan Phoenix?


    In the end, their spirits were separated and they were suppressed by the Cyan Phoenix in the Hidden Sky Cave. If everyone knew about this matter, who would dare to spout such arrogant words?


    "Ye Ling, you have such big words to say!"


    "Are you looking down on us?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, all the experts of the Xia Family were enraged, their cultivation was all above Ye Ling, how could they not be a Ye Ling?


    "Do you really not believe me?"


    "This Emperor is ashamed of himself, so what are all of you worth?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his face revealing a mocking smile, he looked at the people inside the hall, and directly spoke out with disdain, jeering at the group of people who were overestimating themselves.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, the faces of everyone in the hall turned red. Emperor Huang''s words made them half believing and half doubting, but no one dared to go against it.


    After all, Emperor Huang''s identity was extraordinary, so no one dared to disrespect Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely ugly. Ye Ling''s words did indeed sound extremely arrogant, but he had personally witnessed Ye Ling taking down the Cyan Phoenix.


    Inside the palace, Xia Huai frowned, his expression was somewhat odd, seeing that someone was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling, had instead caused him to become displeased.


    "Humph!"


    "A bunch of blind people!"


    "He, Ye Ling is a benefactor of my Xia Family, what qualifications do you have to suspect Ye Ling?"


    "As for the Cyan Phoenix, I will make the decision, there''s no need for you to worry about it!"


    "From today onwards, the Cyan Phoenix will only belong to Ye Ling. If anyone dares to make things difficult for Ye Ling, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    In his heart, he longed for the Cyan Phoenix to leave the Xia Family. Because the Cyan Phoenix''s identity was special, and also because of the existence of the Cyan Phoenix, it was difficult for them, the Immortal Cultivators of Xia Family, to enter the Immortal Gate.


    Seeing their ancestor Xia Huai fly into a rage, the expressions of everyone in the palace changed. No one dared to stand out to object, and even Xia Qingsong was trembling.


    Inside the palace, Ye Ling, upon hearing Xia Huai''s decision, immediately clasped his hands together and bowed towards him.


    If Xia Huai hadn''t appeared today, it would have been difficult for him to deal with the people of Xia Family, so Xia Huai''s painstaking efforts were engraved on his heart.


    "Little friend Ye Ling, come with me. I have something that I want to discuss with you."


    Xia Huai nodded slightly towards Ye Ling, then stood up and walked to his highness, and went in front of Ye Ling to quietly instruct him, and then walked towards the entrance of the palace.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, looking at the people from the Xia Family, he suddenly turned and walked out of the hall.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he did not stay in the hall for long, and followed Ye Ling out.


    Everyone in the hall had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. The sudden appearance of the mysterious ancestor and the surrender of their clan''s divine beast made them feel a sense of unwillingness.


    Xia Qingsong''s face turned serious, he turned and looked at the back of Ye Ling and the others who were outside the hall disappearing, and couldn''t help but guess in his heart, why did the ancestor of Xia Huai have to protect Ye Ling?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the back of Xia Family, in front of the cold pond.


    Xia Huai brought Ye Ling here, his back facing Ye Ling with a face full of melancholy, then turned to Ye Ling and said, "You should know about the matter of the Cyan Phoenix killing its master, that the Cyan Phoenix is a favored child of the heavens, born long and naturally arrogant. If you want to tame her, that is not something an ordinary person can do."


    "Senior is right."


    "Cyan Phoenix are wild and unruly, extremely arrogant and naturally would not yield to others. However, if she falls into the hands of this junior, she would be like a frightened bird, and wouldn''t dare to have the slightest bit of rebellious thoughts. "


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. How could he not see through Xia Huai''s good intentions? He was undoubtedly worried that he would suffer the same fate as Xia Qing Liu.


    "That''s for the best!"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Xia Huai was relieved, and then revealed a serious look, and looked at Ye Ling and said: "I have almost all of the immortal energy in my body left, I need the immortal energy to help me maintain my life, so can you help me search for it?"


    "Immortal energy?" Ye Ling was surprised. Xia Huai had overestimated himself, he did not even know what immortal energy was.


    "You don''t want to?" Seeing Ye Ling''s shocked and weird expression, Xia Huai''s expression became displeased, and said in a deep voice, "I''m helping you out, you wouldn''t not even be willing to help me with such a small favor, right?"


    "No."


    "Senior, what are you saying?"


    "Junior is naturally willing to help you, but celestial spiritual energy is hard to find. Where do you want me to go?"


    When Ye Ling heard Xia Huai ask for a favor, he had already expected it to be like this. It was just that this immortal power could only be found in the Immortal World.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Xia Huai laughed, and looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of conspiracy.


    When Ye Ling saw Xia Huai''s appearance, he actually felt uncomfortable all over, his scalp was numb, and he was trembling with fear.


    "Have you heard of the fragment that fell?"


    Just when Ye Ling was a little scared, Xia Huai finally opened his mouth and actually mentioned about the Immortal World Ruins.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he suddenly realized that Xia Huai allowed him to enter the Immortal World to search for immortal power for him.


    "Junior has heard of it."


    "But I don''t know much about the Immortal World''s remains, and I heard that the four great Patriarchs and the Sky Dragon Sect are working together to seal the Immortal World''s remains, if you want to enter, it won''t be easy."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly as he looked at Xia Huai with a serious expression. Since Xia Huai mentioned the ruins of the Immortal World, then he must have some understanding of them.


    "That''s fine."


    "The seal can only guarantee that no one will be able to enter the Immortal World for 100,000 years. However, the time limit of 100,000 years is approaching, and the day to enter the Immortal World is very far away."


    "Also, I once entered a relic in the Celestial Realm, so I know a bit about it."


    Xia Huai revealed a mysterious smile as he watched Ye Ling solemnly talk about the Immortal World''s remains.


    Back then, when Xia Huai underwent his tribulation to become an Immortal, he was supposed to leave the Heavenly Dao and become an Ascension Flying Immortal. When he found the Door of Immortality, the Door of Immortality closed, preventing him from entering the Door of Immortality.


    After that, he returned to the Xia Family, and when he found out that a corner of the Immortal World had fallen, he entered the Immortal World Ruins by himself with curiosity.


    From then on, he returned to the Xia Family, and returned to the Wintry Spring with the help of the golden lotus, all the way until Ye Ling appeared.


    "Since senior has entered the ruins of the Celestial Realm, why not cultivate in seclusion there?"


    After hearing everything Xia Huai said, Ye Ling was extremely shocked. A person who had achieved Immortal Ascension was destined to not have any fate with the Immortal World.


    As for that Xia Qingshang, he was in an even more miserable state. He could have obviously entered the Immortal World and set foot in the Immortal World, but because of the evil intentions of the Cyan Phoenix, all his previous efforts were in vain.


    "I thought so too."


    "It was only after I entered the ruins of the Celestial Realm that I found out that the celestial spiritual energy inside was no longer pure, and there was a will that I was very afraid of. I didn''t dare to stay there for too long."


    Xia Huai''s expression suddenly became serious, his eyes were filled with fear and unease, as if he was facing death whenever the Immortal World Ruins were mentioned.


    Ye Ling saw the expression on Xia Huai''s face, and his expression turned serious. Xia Huai was someone who had become an immortal, there was only one person who could cause him such fear.


    This person was the murderer that destroyed the Celestial Realm and slaughtered the immortals. But when Ye Ling heard it from the immortal''s memories, they had always thought that it was the heavens'' will.


    Ye Ling did not dare to make a decision regarding this matter. At the very least, he had not seen who the Heavenly Dao was nor had he touched that domain.


    Just as Ye Ling and Xia Huai were silent, Xia Huai finally woke up from his fear, then with a haggard face, he waved his hand and a green order badge appeared in his hand.


    This token looked very normal, but it contained a bit of celestial spiritual energy. It was clear that this token was related to celestial spiritual energy.


    "Ye Ling, I once collected some treasures from the Celestial Realm in the Celestial Realm and there are even" Celestial Crystals "that store celestial spiritual energy. When you enter the Celestial Realm, you can use this token to sense the location of the treasures."


    After Xia Huai finished speaking, he immediately gave the order badge to Ye Ling. It could be seen that he had complete trust in Ye Ling, if not how could he reveal such a secret to Ye Ling?


    Ye Ling accepted the order badge with a strange expression. The Xia Huai in front of him trusted him so much that he felt overwhelmed.

 C780

    ¡­ ¡­.


    There was a light breeze and the night was hazy.


    Forgotten Immortal Island, Xia Family Residence, Xia Yao''s courtyard. Ye Ling stepped into the courtyard through the entrance by himself.


    In the courtyard, Xia Yao stood alone in the middle of the courtyard, raising his head to look at the moon in the sky.


    Although he and Xia Yao were husband and wife, they had never been husband and wife before. Previously, when Xia Yao had unluckily passed away, Ye Ling had always regretted being cold and indifferent towards him. However, when he saw the perfectly fine Xia Yao and stood in front of him, he actually felt an inexplicable resistance.


    "Why did you let her go on purpose yesterday?"


    "You would rather be injured than die by her hands. Have you ever considered how I feel about it?"


    Ye Ling stood in front of the gate of the courtyard and looked at Xia Yao in a daze. slowly retracted his gaze, revealed a resentful look, and quietly forced Ye Ling to answer him.


    She, Xia Yao, had always been infatuated with her and was willing to give up everything for the sake of Ye Ling''s death without any regrets.


    However, just yesterday, when she had just revived, Leng Ruyan actually appeared, and when Ye Ling faced Leng Ruyan, he was completely willing to die to repay Leng Ruyan.


    Xia Yao knew that it was not the real Leng Ruyan, but Leng Family''s Ancestor Leng Wushuang controlling Leng Ruyan''s body. Even so, she still had her complaints to Ye Ling.


    In the face of Xia Yao''s questioning, Ye Ling''s expression became somewhat worried, and seeing that Xia Yao was only filled with guilt, he could only look at him and feel helpless.


    "I can''t let her go, and I can''t let you go."


    "Although I am unable to treat you well wholeheartedly at this moment, I can guarantee that I truly like you. I hope that you can forgive my feelings."


    Ye Ling shook his head, looking dejected as he slowly walked towards Xia Yao. Looking at Xia Yao, he did not have a thousand words to say, nor did he have any flowery words to say. He only had his heart set on protecting Xia Yao''s love for him.


    Maybe Ye Ling was selfish, and wasn''t sincere to Xia Yao, but at this moment, Ye Ling''s heart felt like it was filled with both ice and fire, and he didn''t know how to face it.


    Leng Ruyan made it impossible for him to let it go, and he did not want to disappoint Xia Yao again, so he could only pretend to be strong and endure the sadness in his heart to face all the difficulties in front of him.


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, from the bottom of his heart, Xia Yao felt that it was very warm. In the past, she had never dared to ask Ye Ling to hold her in his heart, but now, seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, and hearing those warm words, she was satisfied.


    Xia Yao knew that the reason Ye Ling could change his attitude towards her was because Ye Ling saw that she could give up everything for him.


    Maybe she was foolish, because she was stubborn. Since she chose to love Ye Ling, she would not hesitate to go all the way.


    She unconsciously shed tears of happiness. At this moment, she was very satisfied, at least she was still alive, and could stay by Ye Ling''s side.


    Ye Ling''s heart was bitter. Seeing Xia Yao like this, he felt pain in his heart and he couldn''t help but take a step forward and open his arms to embrace Xia Yao. He felt the warmth of this current moment.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    Ye Ling brought Xia Yao and after bidding farewell to Xia Qingsong, they immediately set out for Southern Martial Continent.


    Now that Xia Yao had been reborn, and had once again reverted to his original Xia Yao, he naturally had to inform his grandfather of this good news, and at the same time, declare to the outside world that Ye Ling, his wife, Xia Yao, was still alive.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling immediately flew out of the Forgotten Immortal Island and towards the south.


    On the Immortal Forgotten Island, Xia Qingsong and his son looked at the back of Ye Ling and the others who were about to disappear. The father and son duo had weird expressions on their faces, as if they were reluctant to leave.


    "Father, is little sister really well?" Xia Feng retracted his gaze, and looked at his own father, Xia Qingsong. Right now he felt as if he was in a dream, his own sister had actually left safely?


    "Nonsense!"


    "Do you still want to curse your sister?"


    "Right now, Ye Ling has double harvest. My daughter, the divine beast of my Xia Family, has been kidnapped by him!"


    Xia Qingsong opened his eyes wide and looked at Xia Feng. A furious expression appeared on his face and he actually started to complain.


    When Xia Feng saw his father''s angry look, his expression instantly turned ugly. Looking at his father, Xia Qingsong also shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Southern Martial Continent, Ye Family manor.


    At the moment, in the Ye Family palace, Ye Tianqiong and the Ye Family''s Clan Elder were discussing trifling matters. Seeing him age clearly, Ye Tianqiong had become older, because he had been busy for the past few days, causing him to become more and more haggard.


    Moreover, Ye Tianqiong had always been worried about his grandson Ye Ling.


    Ever since Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had left, in the three years that they had talked about, he had not heard any news of Ye Ling, nor did he know whether or not Ye Ling was still in Sky Dragon Sect.


    Within three years, Ye Tianqiong will take care of all the Ye Family''s affairs one by one! Personally taking care of it, at this moment, in the 28 cities of the Ye Clan, the 72 Hells were developing rapidly, and there were even more powerful experts appearing.


    The originally most chaotic Southern Martial Continent, under Ye Tianqiong''s intimidation, was at peace.


    However, not long ago, in the southeastern part of Southern Martial Continent, the Ye Family''s profound stone Mine was actually occupied by a group of experts of unknown origins. The surrounding small and small villages, as well as a city, had all lost contact with the Ye Family.


    Therefore, Ye Tianqiong was discussing with the Ye Family members about who should be sent out to handle this matter.


    "Patriarch, this matter isn''t as easy as you coming out so easily, right?"


    "That''s right! Patriarch, there are a lot of people in that group, but the one in charge of them all believes that the strongest is the Honorable Stage cultivator from the Heaven realm, and that we cannot underestimate him. "


    "..."


    In the palace, the Ye Family''s Clan Elder s all opened their mouths to ask Ye Tianqiong to personally take action. In their eyes, Ye Tianqiong''s cultivation was the highest, so in order to avoid implicating themselves, they decided to blame everything else on Ye Tianqiong.


    When Ye Tianqiong saw that everyone said that he would personally take action, he frowned. In the huge Ye Family, there isn''t even someone with ability?


    "Let me go!"


    Just as Ye Tianqiong was riding on the tiger and was at a loss as to how to deal with the group, a loud shout came from the outside of the hall.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he looked at the entrance in astonishment, and when he saw three figures appear, he squinted his eyes wide.


    "Ling''er?" Ye Tianqiong was shocked that the person who spoke just now was his own grandson, Ye Ling. This caused him to be extremely excited, and he almost disregarded his status as he stood up to welcome her.


    "Young Master Ye Ling?"


    "Didn''t I hear that he was forced to issue a military order by the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    "Exactly! He should be searching the entire world for the Nine Revolutions Dark King, so why is he suddenly returning to the Ye Family? "


    "..."


    When the Ye Family members saw Ye Ling appearing outside the hall, it actually made them shocked. They had long heard of the rumors that Ye Ling was being forced by the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Therefore, when they saw Ye Ling returning to the Ye Family, they were very curious and were even afraid that Ye Ling would bring about some unnecessary trouble.


    "That person, she is... The young miss of Xia Family? "


    "What?" She was still alive? How is that possible? "


    While everyone was discussing, a person actually revealed a surprised look, and looked at Xia Yao who was beside Ye Ling with widened eyes.


    Xia Yao had been killed by Feng Yu, then rescued by Nether Sovereign Ying Tianxiong, and finally disappeared. Regarding this series of events, everyone in the Ye Family knew about it.


    It made people mistake Xia Yao for dying, but not a single thing had happened to them today. This was an absolutely unbearable and shocking truth.


    Seeing that Xia Yao had safely appeared in front of him, Ye Tianqiong couldn''t help but reveal a face full of shock. Only after he felt that Xia Yao''s body was brimming with vitality and his aura had stabilized, did he finally confirm that Xia Yao was still alive.


    "Ling''er greets Grandfather!"


    "Granddaughter-in-law Xia Yao greets grandfather!"


    Ye Ling entered the hall, and the two of them bowed to Ye Tianqiong, causing everyone to not be able to react for a moment.


    As for Emperor Huang, who was standing at the side of the hall, he squinted his eyes and smiled without uttering a word, then looked at Ye Tianqiong who was standing above the hall and nodded slightly.


    Ye Tianqiong saw that Ye Ling and Xia Yao were bowing to him, he could not even smile, and anxiously indicated to Ye Ling and Yue Shan with his hand, "Quickly get up, you two can return safely, grandpa is relieved."


    "Ling''er worried Grandfather."


    "Just now, Ling''er heard that there was someone who wanted Grandfather to personally step in. What kind of matter is it for Grandpa to not die?


    Ye Ling smiled and bowed towards his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, after that his expression became ice-cold, and turned his head to look at the Ye Family members in the hall, only then did he open his mouth to ask his grandfather.


    "It''s a long story."


    "In the southeast side of the Ye Family, a stone mine was suddenly occupied by a group of unknown experts. That''s why I am here with my clan''s Clan Elder to discuss who to send over the most appropriate person to do so? "


    Ye Tianqiong slowly walked over, and after cutting to the chase, he got straight to the point.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing happening? "


    "Don''t tell me that we haven''t figured out who the other party is?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. To steal from their Ye Family''s territory, this was akin to eating a leopard''s guts.


    "Nope." Faced with Ye Ling''s question, Ye Tianqiong immediately shook his head and responded. Currently, he did not understand the details, which was why he was discussing on how to handle this matter.


    "Grandfather, what are these people doing?"


    "If he can''t even do such a small thing, then isn''t he raising a bunch of trash?"


    Hearing his grandfather''s reply, Ye Ling frowned, with a cold and mocking smile on his face, he swept his gaze across everyone in the hall.


    In his eyes, this group of people were obviously afraid of death. If they could wholeheartedly put in all their effort, how would they let his grandfather personally go?


    "You!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s humiliation, the faces of the Ye Family members in the hall turned red, they all stared wide-eyed, but did not dare to step out and fight back.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was heavy, seeing Ye Ling''s overbearing attitude, he couldn''t help but be a little worried. On the surface, the Ye Family had already stabilized on the surface, but they still had some ulterior motives.


    "Young Master Ye Ling sure is confident that he can surpass us with his tough words."


    "I think it would be better to let Young Master Ye Ling go, and let him deal with those bandits, and act as an example to us."


    When the atmosphere in the hall became heavy, someone from the Ye Family''s Clan Elder suddenly stood out. This person was hiding a blade within his smile, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, speaking coldly and intentionally to praise Ye Ling, but in reality, he was ridiculing him.

 C781

    Within the Ye Family palace.


    He was dressed in red and looked over a hundred years old. His cultivation base was at the seventh level of the Primordius Dao Lord and his bloodline power had been awakened to the eighth level.


    He was the one with the strongest cultivation out of all the Clan Elder, and also the one who rarely showed himself. His name was "Ye Qianyun", and he was Ye Wen Tu''s grandfather.


    Ye Qianyun had long heard that his grandson had been defeated by Ye Ling in the Sky Dragon Sect and was unable to get out from his closed doors cultivation. Now that he saw Ye Ling return to the Ye Family and dare to look down on them, he naturally could not bear to see Ye Ling''s arrogant appearance.


    "That''s right!" Young Master Ye Ling''s name is famous, and if he were to appear and take care of it, it will definitely be a small matter. "


    "Hm!" Young Master Ye Ling is extremely powerful, and is also the future Patriarch of our Ye Family, he should be allowed to step in. "


    "..."


    When Ye Qianyun stood forward to make a suggestion, all of the Clan Elder present nodded in agreement. Their eyes were all filled with unfriendly intent, and it was a good opportunity for them to touch Ye Ling''s spirit.


    In the hall, Ye Tianqiong frowned, looking at the many Clan Elder s in the hall recommending Ye Ling to go, he felt dissatisfied.


    "Since everyone has strongly recommended me, Ye Ling, if I, Ye Ling, do not go, I would not know how to appreciate your kindness."


    "Grandfather, Ling''er is willing to share the burden of the family. This time, if we leave the stone mine to Ling''er, what does grandfather think?"


    Seeing that his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, was about to speak, Ye Ling anxiously opened his mouth to speak first. He could tell that these Clan Elder were targeting him, but he had never placed them in his eyes before.


    Especially that Ye Qianyun, Ye Ling felt that he was extremely shrewd, and he clearly remembered that when the Ye Family was in trouble, he had not appeared.


    Now, the Ye Family was stable, and this man actually appeared. He even dared to stir up trouble here, and intentionally targeted, so Ye Ling was suspicious of him?


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Tianqiong frowned, his expression became serious, he glanced at the people around him, and then nodded his head and said, "Ling''er should be more careful, to prevent this little one from plotting something!"


    "Thank you for your reminder, grandpa."


    "Ling''er really wants to see who has the guts to act so arrogantly in my Ye Family''s territory!"


    Ye Ling cupped his fists and responded to his grandfather, then turned to look at Ye Qingyun, and his eyes revealed a cold smile.


    "I wish Young Master Ye Ling success!"


    Ye Qianyun and Ye Ling looked at each other with a face full of smiles as they clasped their fists and congratulated Ye Ling. However, they were laughing coldly in their hearts as they lamented Ye Ling''s arrogance and conceit.


    "Thank you, Clan Elder Qi Yun, for your love."


    "If not for you, how could I, Ye Ling, accept this mission?"


    Ye Ling laughed and shook his head, seeing that Ye Qiyun was deliberately mocking him, he then looked at Emperor Huang and nodded slightly, then brought Xia Yao and left the palace with him.


    Looking at Ye Ling''s departing figure, Ye Tianqiong''s expression was somewhat grave. After he retracted his gaze, he directly looked at Ye Qiyun, and a cold chill flashed past his eyes.


    "The various Clan Elder s of the Ye Family, now that Ling''er is heading to the stone mine, everyone is waiting for her. No one is allowed to take even half a step away from the Ye Family.


    Ye Tianqiong opened his mouth, revealing a smile that was not a smile, looking at the people in the hall, he directly stated his orders. What he did was to prevent others from interfering, in case someone tried to harm Ye Ling.


    Hearing what Ye Tianqiong said, all the Clan Elder s in the hall had weird expressions. Ye Qiyun''s expression was a little ugly, Ye Tianqiong did this because he wanted to imprison them in the Ye Family.


    No one dared to object, the Ye Family''s Clan Elder knew very well, this was to prevent them from colluding with the unknown, so who would stand out to object?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In Southern Martial Continent, the southeastern part of the continent was a mountain range.


    This place was relatively remote from the Ye Family, and because it was an important place for them to cultivate, the Ye Family placed special emphasis on it.


    There was only one city in a thousand mile radius, and it was surrounded by villages and mountain farmers.


    Ye Ling brought Xia Yao and walked side by side with him. Both of their expressions were somewhat heavy.


    "Ye Ling, that Ye Qianyun in the hall today is obviously doing this out of bad intentions. Why did you still follow his instructions?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, and turned to Ye Ling and asked. When he was in the Ye Family''s hall, he could see that Ye Qiyun was extremely hostile towards Ye Ling. He was obviously trying to agitate Ye Ling to accept this matter.


    "Senior Emperor Huang might not know this, but that Ye Qianyun is Ye Wen Tu''s grandfather."


    "From my guess, this person most likely knew that his grandson was defeated by me, so he wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of me."


    Ye Ling let out a surprised laugh, and looked towards Emperor Huang, and indifferently told him the truth, while he, Ye Ling, was merely pushing the boat with the current, wanting to share some of the burden for his grandfather.


    Emperor Huang nodded. After knowing that Ye Qiyun did it for his own grandson, Ye Wen Tu, he had a cold smile on his face.


    "There is a city ahead, that should be where the Ye Family lost contact with the city right?"


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang understood each other very well, and when they were silently walking forward, Xia Yao revealed a surprised look on his face.


    The city was enormous, but it was also very dilapidated. The surrounding forests were almost completely destroyed, filling the air with smoke. It was utterly ruined.


    More than half of the city wall collapsed, and specks of fire burned within the city. The inside of the city was deathly silent as blood flowed into rivers and corpses piled up like mountains. Everyone within the city suffered from the poison.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest descended, and after nearing the city gates, a fishy stench assaulted their nostrils.


    Ye Ling and the others could not help but frown, their expressions extremely ugly. Looking at the bloody scene inside the opened city gate, each one of them could not help but feel extremely angry.


    The name of the city was "East Ridge", which was an important location set up by the Ye Family. There were millions of people in the city, and there were also many experts and soldiers of the Ye Family.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold as he walked towards Eastern Ling City. When he stepped into the city, he saw that the corpses of the Ye Family clansmen were all around the walls, and each of them had died a miserable death.


    "No wonder the Ye Family lost contact with the East Mountain City. The people of this city have been massacred long ago, turning into a dead city?"


    Xia Yao''s little face was as pale as paper. Facing the bloody scene in Eastern Ridge City, she actually felt fear, and couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over her body.


    Killing a city wasn''t something one person could do. Plus, there were powerful warriors from the Ye Family guarding this place, she didn''t believe that the Ye Family wouldn''t know.


    "Save me ¡­"


    Just as Xia Yao finished speaking, a weak voice suddenly came out.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang looked at each other, and quickly looked around the city to find the one and only survivor who had pleaded for help.


    As Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest searched for him, they finally found the location of the one who was still breathing among all the corpses on the city wall.


    This survivor was a middle-aged man. He was a direct descendant of the Ye Clan, and his cultivation base was at the ninth level of the Primordius Dao Sovereign. It was obvious that he was the Ye Clan member that was in charge of East Ridge City.


    Ye Ling anxiously saved him, he only saw that the man''s body was riddled with wounds and wounds, his face still stained with blood, his life weak and ready to die at any moment.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Ling looked at the Ye Clan expert in front of him and asked.


    "You ¡­ You are Young Master Ye Ling. "


    The Ye Family Ranker whose life was at stake, barely opened his eyes. He glanced at Ye Ling from the corner of his eyes, and then spoke out Ye Ling''s name in a weak voice.


    After receiving confirmation, Ye Ling nodded slightly, a mystical light condensed in his right hand and entered the body of the injured person. The Qi in his body quickly recovered, and his complexion improved.


    Xia Yao and Emperor Huang who were at the side had tensed up, waiting for the Ye Family experts who were about to be saved, so that they could speak of the truth.


    After a while, Ye Ling retracted his Dharmic powers, only to see the man in front of him had his eyes closed, and a red light enveloping his entire body, the blood energy in his body was quickly helping him recover.


    In less than half a day, this powerful warrior of the Ye family had finally survived. Now that he had recovered his third level, it was enough for him to take care of himself.


    "Speak, what happened here?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression serious as he asked the voice in front of him.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the expert from the Ye Family slowly opened his eyes, stood up, cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Ling, "Many thanks to young master for saving me. My name is "Ye Qingtao", I am a member of the Ye Clan who is under the orders of the Patriarch. Not long ago, a group of mysterious black robed experts came to the Eastern Ridge City and started a massacre. In order to protect the city, I led the Ye Family to fight with them, but unexpectedly, they were so powerful that we cannot withstand them. That''s why ¡­ "


    At this point, Ye Qingtao''s face was filled with fear. It was as though in his eyes, that group of people were demons. They were simply deranged, and his attacks were extremely vicious.


    Until now, he still did not know the background of the other party, so when he answered Ye Ling''s question, he seemed to be hesitating.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. Ye Qingtao had talked for a long time, yet he did not say a single word about his opponent''s details. This was undoubtedly nonsense.


    "Right!"


    "When I was heavily injured and unconscious, I seem to have heard them mention the Xue Clan."


    As Ye Ling and the rest were having ugly expressions, Ye Qingtao suddenly opened his mouth, looking flustered, he mentioned about the Xue Clan to Ye Ling and the others.


    "Xue Clan?" Ye Ling was shocked, she anxiously turned to Ye Qingtao and said, "Bring us to the stone mine to take a look!"


    "Good!" Come with me. "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s nervous expression, Ye Qingtao did not dare to hesitate and immediately agreed to Ye Ling''s request. Then, he quickly flew towards the back of Eastern Mountain City.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest of them quickly followed from behind. After walking through Eastern Ridge City, they saw that it was less than five kilometers away, it was covered by a black mist. The entire place was covered by a black mist, making it impossible to see the way into the mountains.


    "Death Qi?" The moment Ye Ling saw the black mist, he immediately felt the aura of death. This was a power that only the Underworld Realm possessed, it was obvious that there were people from the Underworld Realm around.


    Ye Qingtao''s face was filled with fear, but he did not stop his steps. He braced himself and rushed into the black mist, still leading the group into the forest.


    Entering the forest, one could see that the death aura inside was extremely thick, a gloomy and terrifying aura, was pouncing on them, causing Ye Ling and the rest to slow down a little.

 C782

    "Hu ¡­!"


    Outside of East Mountain City, it was called East Suburb Mountain.


    Black clouds covered the entire area, and the aura of death filled the air.


    After Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, and Xia Yao followed Ye Qingtao into the forest, a cold wind suddenly blew from within. The bone-piercing aura of death couldn''t help but cause them to stop in their tracks.


    In the forest, the cold wind blew, causing people to feel uneasy and terrified, causing Ye Ling and the others to become serious. They all stared ahead, not daring to go any deeper.


    "How far till we reach the quarry?" Ye Ling frowned tightly as he looked at Ye Qingtao, who was trembling non-stop in front of him, and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not far."


    "We will be able to see the quarry after we pass through the forest ahead."


    Ye Qingtao''s body trembled as he slowly turned around to look at Ye Ling. Raising his hand, he pointed towards the forest that was covered in power of death.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stared at the forest in front of them, both of them feeling apprehensive. Then, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang walked towards them with Xia Yao following closely behind, but Ye Qingtao''s legs were trembling so badly that it was hard to hand them over.


    "Whiz!"


    But, just as Ye Ling and the rest were about to take a step forward, a ray of black light suddenly flew out from the forest opposite, and like a flash, it instantly flew towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, she anxiously flew to the side, only to see a black rainbow, with a pu pu sound, it pierced right through Ye Qingtao''s forehead.


    Plop!


    Ye Qingtao directly fell to the ground dead.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, he never expected that the person who took action would actually be aiming at Ye Qingtao.


    "It seems like Ye Qingtao must have had some secret that he had not revealed, which was why he was killed."


    Emperor Huang''s face turned ugly, he looked towards the dark forest ahead and warned Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Ye Ling''s face turned extremely gloomy and cold. What exactly was Ye Qingtao hiding?


    Thinking to this point, Ye Ling suddenly turned around. As he swung both of his arms, a loud bang resounded in the air. Violent lightning turned into a wave of thunder, instantly sweeping across the sky and charging into the forest ahead.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the lightning bolts were reduced to fine powder wherever they passed.


    He saw the forest in front of him being razed to the ground in an instant. Smoke rose in all directions and a black shadow suddenly rushed out of the smoke, floating in the air.


    "It''s you?!" Seeing the person in black, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were both shocked.


    That person was actually Nether Sovereign Gu Tianxun who should have died a long time ago!


    Ye Ling was shocked, he did not know that Gu Tianxun was still alive, but after seeing it today, he finally understood why the Underworld Realm would attack the Ye Family.


    Gu Tianxun hated the Ye Family to the bones, he had appeared to take revenge on the Ye Family, but Ye Ling did not understand, why would Gu Tianxun spend so much effort to cause such a ruckus?


    "Gu Tianxun, you''re still stubborn."


    Emperor Huang''s face instantly turned frighteningly cold. He was friends with Gu Tianxun, but because Gu Tianxun had fallen into the darkness, he had no choice but to sever his relationship with him.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, where are you guys putting on an act?"


    "You all actually came here. You must be here for me, right?"


    Gu Tianxun scoffed, his laughter was extremely arrogant, his eyes were red and filled with anger as he glared at Ye Ling and Su Yun. Ever since he left the Sky Dragon Sect, he had been invisible until now.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ling frowned. He seemed to have known that they would come, but they didn''t know that Gu Tianxun would appear here.


    "Oh? I don''t know which bastard didn''t tell you? " Seeing Ye Ling''s serious face and not joking face, Gu Tianxun was shocked.


    "What do you mean? What does this have to do with being unclear? " Ye Ling''s face was gloomy, Gu Tianxun mentioned something that was unclear, which caused him to be even more confused, what does this have to do with the Sky Dragon Sect?


    "Humph!"


    "You don''t know? Looks like those who are unaware and the Sky Dragon Sect truly view you as their own. "


    "That day, when Feng Yu returned to Jiu Li ¡­ It was him who unknowingly helped me reconstruct my fleshly body. Otherwise, do you think I would still be alive? "


    Gu Tianxun frowned, then revealed a sly smile, since the Sky Dragon Sect had kept Ye Ling in the dark, he wanted to use this chance to arouse Ye Ling''s and Sky Dragon Sect''s dissatisfaction.


    When Ye Ling found out why Gu Tianxun was still alive, the veins on his forehead started to bulge and he gritted his teeth in a crazed manner.


    "Great!" I don''t know how you are helping the evil, but you are deliberately making me your enemy. "


    "If not for this Gu Tianxun, Feng Yu would not have lost his mind and become his enemy."


    More importantly, the fall of the phoenix feather had something to do with Gu Tian being martyred. If Gu Tian hadn''t bewitched and flapped the evil side of the phoenix feather, how could the phoenix feather have lost itself?


    Ye Ling''s eyes were scarlet red. He only had endless killing intent towards Gu Tianxun, but now that they met again, it naturally made him unable to maintain his rationality.


    "Ye Ling?" Looking at Ye Ling''s terrifying appearance, Xia Yao actually had a kind of inexplicable fear. He was even worried that Ye Ling might lose his sense of self due to his hatred.


    Emperor Huang''s entire body flickered with a white light, and his gaze on Gu Tianxun was filled with boundless anger. Gu Tianxun was so sinister, tricking Ye Ling and the Sky Dragon Sect into forming a barrier.


    "Whiz!"


    Emperor Huang immediately took a step forward, raising his hand and releasing a rain of starlight.


    Gu Tianxun frowned, his expression was terrifyingly cold. Raising his hand, he immediately produced the Nine Yin Coffin, turning into a vortex in the blink of an eye, with very little space left.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    A huge sound of thunder rang out, Emperor Huang''s attack instantly shattered.


    The terrifying Nine Yin Coffin transformed into a meteor, flying straight towards Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang''s face was gloomy and cold. He waved his hand and the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew into the air. With a few loud bangs, the Nine Yin Coffin was thrown out.


    Swish!


    In the distance, Ye Ling frowned, taking the opportunity to make his move, he transformed into a ray of starlight, quickly closing in on Gu Tianxun.


    Five bolts of lightning!


    Five-coloured heavenly lightning surged out, directly striking towards Gu Tianxun, not giving him any chance to dodge.


    Boom!


    Gu Tianxun was caught off guard, and immediately got struck by the Five-coloured Heavenly Lightning Strike. His body flew for a few meters, his mouth was dripping with blood, and his hair was disheveled and smoking.


    "Damn it!"


    "They''ve become so strong?"


    Gu Tianxun was flustered and exasperated, both Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s cultivation had improved greatly, but this made him extremely passive.


    Boom! *


    Gu Tianxun had not stabilized his body yet, but Emperor Huang and Ye Ling had actually attacked from the left and right, both of their faces were sinister and full of ferocity. They did not give him a chance to catch his breath.


    A black light suddenly appeared between his brows. A gigantic black blade flew out, and when it was in his hand, he immediately slashed towards Emperor Huang and Ye Ling.


    Puff puff!


    ''s and Emperor Huang''s attacks were ineffective. In an instant, the huge blade in Gu Tianxun''s hands slashed across his chest, and they all retreated backwards.


    "Ye Ling!" Seeing Ye Ling being injured, Xia Yao''s beautiful face lost all color. He hastily rushed towards Ye Ling.


    However, just as Xia Yao approached him, Gu Tianxun frowned, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a sneer, and he suddenly slashed his blade at Xia Yao.


    "How dare you!" Seeing Gu Tianxun brandishing his blade at Xia Yao, Ye Ling was immediately angered. Raising his hand, he swept out a green light, which transformed into a rainbow, and smashed onto Gu Tianxun''s huge blade.


    Thump! Thump!


    Gu Tianxun retreated, but before he could see what the green light was, it suddenly shot forward like a bolt of lightning.


    Gu Tianxun''s expression was ugly, he anxiously brandished his blade and welcomed the incoming attack.


    Bang bang!


    A few loud sounds rang out and sparks flew in all directions. Suddenly, one of the phoenix claws shattered the huge black blade.


    BOOM!


    The giant blade in Gu Tianxun''s hand exploded, causing him to vomit blood and fly out horizontally. His face was as white as paper as he knelt on one knee in midair.


    "Cyan Phoenix?" Gu Tianxun''s expression changed greatly. When he found out that the one who attacked him was the divine beast, he was shocked and could not believe that the Cyan Phoenix would actually appear here.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    While Gu Tianxun was still in shock, the azure light in front of him expanded. A Cyan Phoenix that covered the sky suddenly swooped down, its speed so fast that his scalp couldn''t help but tingle.


    Puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" Gu Tianxun screamed miserably as the Cyan Phoenix knocked him flying. His body was cracked and he almost exploded on the spot.


    Seeing the Cyan Phoenix heavily injuring Gu Tianxun, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang both instantly flew out, at the same time taking action to suppress Gu Tianxun.


    Gu Tianxun saw that he was severely injured, and the two of them rushed towards him, their faces revealed expressions of dissatisfaction, they gritted their teeth and quickly disappeared into the clouds.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, seeing Gu Tianxun''s Peach Blossom, he did not recklessly rush into the clouds.


    "Gu Tianxun''s injuries are not light this time."


    Emperor Huang looked in the direction that Gu Tianxun disappeared in and could not help but exclaim in surprise. Then, he turned his head to look at the Cyan Phoenix behind him.


    "If I can''t kill him this time, the next time will be even more difficult."


    Ye Ling frowned, he still had some reservations towards Gu Tianxun. As a Nether Sovereign, this person was naturally extremely sinister, with countless of methods.


    Today, if he failed to make this person stay, he would definitely be in endless trouble in the future. Gu Tianxun hated the Ye Family to the bones, so he would naturally not let this matter rest.


    "Then do we still need to go to the quarry?" Hearing the conversation between Ye Ling and Emperor Huang, Xia Yao''s face congealed.


    Gu Tianxun had escaped, but the matter regarding the stone mine had not been settled, so she was curious if Ye Ling and Yue Yang still wanted to head over to the stone mine to investigate.


    "Go!"


    "I suspect that the Underworld Realm was attracted by the Xue Clan, and there are definitely people in the Xue Clan at the stone mine. They must have deliberately come to my Ye Clan to snatch the stone mine, most likely for other purposes."


    Ye Ling frowned, he had to settle the matter of the stone mine, the stone mine was the life vein that controlled the Ye Family, it was filled with profound stone, it was the rarest mine.


    "Yes."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s head to the stone mine as soon as possible."


    "What if the Xue Clan excavates everything, then the Ye Clan will be in big trouble?"


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded his head, and anxiously urged Ye Ling. Stone mining meant the rise and fall of the family, without a large amount of profound stone, the Ye family would naturally face a situation where they could not accept it.


    Not allowing Ye Ling and the rest to hesitate, they all rushed towards the forest below. Now that there was no Ye Qingtao leading them, they were actually left with their hands and feet tied.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Deep in the eastern suburbs.


    The stone mine was located in the center of the canyon. At this moment, there were many figures shuttling back and forth, each of them extremely busy. At the entrance of the stone mine, a man dressed in black stood there.


    "Hurry up! "Faster!"


    "I wonder how long Gu Tianxun can hold on, all of you, hurry up and move all the profound stone away!"


    The black-clothed man''s expression was tense. He looked at the people mining in the cave and continuously urged them on. He seemed to be extremely anxious.

 C783

    "All of you, move your hands and feet!"


    "Don''t dilly-dally for me. If Ye Ling and the others come, none of you should even think about living!"


    In front of the stone mine, a black-clothed man was shouting loudly towards everyone. However, his face was grave and he looked extremely anxious.


    He was actually Xue Han from the Xue Clan. After Zhu Facai ruthlessly extorted him and forced him to write the promissory note, he had always been unwilling, because the Xue Clan had never placed the profound stone in their eyes.


    Therefore, the Xue Family didn''t even have profound stone. In order to prevent Zhu Facai from entering the Xue Family to ask for money with a promissory note, Xue Han was forced to be helpless, which was why he had set his sights on the Ye Family''s profound stone mine.


    Hence, the distance to the Eastern Sun Continent was very close, and he, Xue Han, had deep enmity with Ye Ling. Hence, he decided to work with Gu Tianxun and charge into the Southern Martial Continent, plundering the Ye Family''s profound stone mine.


    However, after a few days of mining, many Xue Family people still managed to unearth many profound stone s, but the profound stone mine was extremely huge, and the internal profound stone were abundant, causing Xue Han to be reluctant, he anxiously urged everyone to unearth as many profound stone s as possible.


    Although it sounded like a premeditated plan, a single cent was enough to kill a hero, so Xue Han was truly afraid of death, and he also realized the importance of profound stone.


    When Xue Han found out that Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were heading towards the east suburbs, he panicked. If Gu Tianxun had not helped to delay things, he would have already retreated.


    "Damn Ye Qiyun, didn''t you say that you would intentionally delay the Ye Family''s arrival?"


    "Why would it be Ye Ling? Could it be that Ye Qiyun is deliberately going against me? "


    Xue Han''s face turned ugly, staring at the profound stone mine, he hated himself for not being able to do it, if not he would definitely take the entire profound stone mine and force the Ye Family to the bottom of the mountain.


    Just as Xue Han was tensed up, a light breeze suddenly blew in the forest around the profound stone mine, causing the black mist in the area to quickly churn.


    "This is bad!"


    Xue Han sensed that something was wrong and suddenly shouted loudly. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning came from all directions and turned into a wave of lightning that attacked crazily.


    Seeing that, Xue Han''s expression changed. He did not have the time to notify everyone, and immediately flew into the sky to avoid the attack.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Tens of thousands of lightning bolts struck heaven and earth, the Xue Clan''s people instantly cried out in pain. They did not know why, but they were all turned into ashes in the blink of an eye, dying tragically under the heavenly thunder.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Xue Han, who was fleeing in panic from the sky, saw the Xue Family clansmen who had been killed by the lightning, his face immediately became frighteningly sinister as he angrily roared out Ye Ling''s name while gnashing his teeth.


    Just as Xue Han finished speaking, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Xia Yao appeared in the air and surrounded Xue Han.


    "Damn it! Did Gu Tianxun not stop you? " Seeing that Ye Ling and the others had surrounded him, Xue Han was enraged, feeling extremely furious in his heart.


    Gu Tianxun had clearly gone to stop Ye Ling and the others, so how could he let them appear here so quickly?


    "Humph!" Xue Han, you have guts. "


    "You dare to barge into my Southern Martial Continent and kill my people? How will you account for that?"


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, and shouted loudly with an ice-cold face. He would never have thought that Xue Han would actually join hands with Gu Tianxun to attempt their Ye Family''s profound stone mine.


    "Ye Ling, even if I kill your entire Ye Family, I will not be able to vent the hatred in my heart!"


    "Today, I am only using you as a advantage to pick out profound stone s. If not, the Xue and Underworld Realm will join hands and annihilate your Ye Family!"


    Xue Han''s face was flushed red. Being reprimanded and humiliated like this by Ye Ling, it was hard for him to endure. After all, what he had done was not something to be proud of.


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "I''m afraid that you are not alive to leave this place today!"


    Emperor Huang revealed a cold smile, he squinted his eyes and looked at Xue Han, only to see him suddenly stepping out, raising his hand with a burst of light, suddenly rushing towards Xue Han.


    Seeing that, Xue Han''s expression changed. He anxiously jumped backwards in an attempt to dodge, but Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a blood light appeared in his right hand.


    Puff!


    The Blood Yama slashed through the air in an instant, Xue Han''s right arm was immediately sliced off by Ye Ling.


    His face as white as paper, he clenched his teeth as he glared at Ye Ling. His left hand held onto his bleeding arm as he quickly turned around, intending to escape into the air.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Xue Han wanted to escape, the lightning in his right hand flashed, and with a loud bang, the Nine Thunder Stele suddenly flew out, transforming into a bolt of lightning, exploding with dazzling lightning that struck Xue Han''s back.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Xue Han screamed miserably as his body exploded apart. The terrifying lightning had burnt his flesh and blood, not giving Xue Han any chance to survive.


    Boom! *


    But just as Xue Han was about to die, a loud noise came out from the lightning, a black light soared to the sky and a terrifying aura exploded from within the lightning sea.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, and Xia Yao were instantly affected by the shockwave, and were all thrown into the air as they vomited blood.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to see what exactly happened in the sea of lightning, he saw a streak of black light charge out of the sea of lightning.


    "The black light from before?" When the injured Emperor Huang saw the black light that just left, his expression changed greatly, because the black light gave him a sense of familiarity.


    "Senior, did you figure out the origin of that black light?" Hearing Emperor Huang''s surprise, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became serious, and he turned to Emperor Huang to ask.


    That black light from earlier was very strange. It did not fear the power of his lightning strikes. This was definitely not an ordinary power.


    "That''s the aura of the Xue Clan Patriarch, ''Xue Jiu Hun''."


    "This Xue Han was saved by Xue Jiu Hun."


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression extremely unsightly. The Xue Jiu Hun he spoke of was the ancestor of the Xue Clan, this person was from the Underworld Realm, and was rumored to be an expert who had once followed the Emperor of the Underworld.


    After the fall of the Emperor of the Underworld, Xue Jiu Hun accidentally obtained the "Yang Returning Fruit", which was why he was able to leave the Underworld Realm and enter the Nine Dragons Sky Domain to create the legend of the Xue Family.


    For such an important figure to be able to return the favor from the Underworld Realm and also become the ancestor of the current Xue Clan of the Four Great Clans, his strength was naturally feared to the extreme.


    And, in Emperor Huang''s eyes, it was very likely that Xue Jiu Hun had touched that domain, which was why he was so afraid and afraid.


    When Ye Ling found out who the owner of the black light was, he couldn''t help but gasp. The mysteriousness and mysteriousness of the Xue Family''s ancestor was naturally not something an ordinary person could comprehend.


    "Then what should we do now?" Xia Yao''s face was currently pale white. Even the Xue Clan ancestor had appeared, with their current situation, they simply could not stay here for long.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he lowered his head and looked at the profound stone, only to see that it was already a mess. The entrance was blocked by rocks, so even if he wanted to excavate, he would need to waste some time to clear away the broken rocks.


    "Let''s go back to the Ye Family first."


    "There shouldn''t be any problems here for now. As for the rest, just leave it to the clan members to deal with."


    Ye Ling turned around and told Xia Yao of his decision. With Xue Han heavily injured, Gu Tianxun had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Xia Yao nodded his head slightly but did not say anything.


    However, Emperor Huang''s face revealed a grave expression. His expression was somewhat strange as he looked around. It seemed that he still had some misgivings about Xue Jiu Hun''s appearance.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next day.


    Ye Ling and the rest returned back to the Ye Family household. Just as they stepped into the hall, they saw that there was a cold wind blowing inside, and other than Ye Tianqiong, there was another person sitting inside.


    This person was wearing a black robe, and his hair was in a mess. The aura exuded from his body was extremely terrifying, and he gave off the feeling of an evil death.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expressions became serious. They noticed that something was amiss with the atmosphere in the past year, while Ye Ling''s grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, had a face as white as paper. His body actually couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Yao`er, wait here. I will enter the palace hall with senior."


    Ye Ling''s heart was somewhat unsettled. He turned his head and gave Xia Yao some pointers in a low voice before walking into the hall with Emperor Huang.


    However, Xia Yao''s expression was extremely tense. Seeing Ye Ling''s extremely solemn expression, she was also extremely worried in her heart.


    Ye Ling and Yue Shan stepped into the hall and saw the mysterious man dressed in black inside. He turned his head and revealed a pair of ice-cold eyes as he looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, and his steps began to tremble.


    Emperor Huang saw that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he frowned at the black clothed man, and directly met his gaze, saying, "The presence of the Xue Family''s ancestor, is very impressive, ah?"


    Thump!


    Hearing Emperor Huang reveal the identity of the black clothed man, Ye Ling''s heart ached as though a knife had been twisted into it, his eyes opened wide, his face was pale white, his face covered in cold sweat as he stared at the man.


    Other than the man in black who looked to be in his early forties, whose hair was unkempt and a little messy, the man had an extremely terrifying aura within him. With Ye Ling''s cultivation, he was actually unable to see just how high his realm was.


    Previously, Ye Ling was still wary of the Xue Clan''s Ancestor, but in such a short time, the Xue Clan''s Ancestor actually appeared in their Ye Clan?


    It was no wonder that Ye Tianqiong had revealed a face of fear. The Xue Clan''s Ancestor, Xue Jiu Hun, had personally come to the Ye Clan.


    "Emperor Huang is not just bored from coming here, he is actually willing to be someone else''s guard dog?"


    In the face of Emperor Huang''s mockery, Xue Jiu Hun actually revealed a look of contempt, looked at Emperor Huang, and directly opened his mouth to insult him, as if he did not place Emperor Huang in his eyes at all.


    "So many years have passed and your mouth is still so smelly. I really want to fix it for you!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he looked at Xue Jiu Hun angrily and responded with a deep voice, his tone was extremely cold.


    "Alright!"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Xue Jiu Hun suddenly stood up, and slowly walked towards Emperor Huang with a smile that was not a smile on his face. He looked at Emperor Huang and said, "It''s just nice! I really want to see how much you, Emperor Huang, have improved after so many years of cultivation! "


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s expression tensed up. Xue Jiu Hun actually wanted to force Emperor Huang to attack, and he was extremely nervous, afraid that Emperor Huang would be implicated because of this.


    "Ha ha!" Facing Xue Jiu Hun''s approach, Emperor Huang actually laughed wildly, following which his entire body glowed with white light, and a terrifying aura rumbled out.


    Following that, an aura comparable to the might of the heavens, instantly erupted from Emperor Huang''s body. It frightened Xue Jiuhun so much that he actually retreated quickly as he glared at Emperor Huang with widened eyes.

 C784

    Boom!


    A loud sound came out from inside the hall, the terrifying pressure from Emperor Huang''s body suddenly erupted.


    Thump! Thump!


    Xue Jiu Hun, who was approaching Emperor Huang, was actually forced back a few steps. His face revealed an expression of shock as he looked at Emperor Huang with wide eyes.


    "Eternal Emperor''s soul?" The aura Emperor Huang was emitting was not from the power of his body, but from the indestructible soul that had been inside Emperor Huang''s body for all eternity, which was also known as the "Emperor Soul".


    The Emperor Soul was the soul that Emperor Huang had experienced for generations, baptized by the river of time, and was not restricted by time. It was also the primordial spirit of the time when Emperor Huang proved himself as an emperor.


    Thus, Emperor Huang''s primordial spirit was still so powerful. After he had released it without reservation, even Xue Jiuhun had to be somewhat fearful.


    The emperor''s soul is indestructible and will exist forever.


    That was also the proof of Emperor Huang''s dao. With this protection, he would be able to become immortal. When the Emperor Soul changed, he would completely step into the realm of legends.


    This was also why Emperor Huang would rather cultivate anew than hide in a corner of the world, different from other practitioners of the same generation.


    Seeing that Emperor Huang was actually releasing his Emperor Soul, he was infuriated in his heart. He gnashed his teeth, but it was difficult for him to even take half a step closer to Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling was shocked. Emperor Huang''s methods were heaven defying, and caused the Xue Family''s Ancestor to be so afraid. One could only imagine how terrifying Emperor Huang was, and it was enough to cause the masses to be shocked.


    Emperor Huang was as dazzling as the sun in the hall. A ray of light flashed between his brows and a terrifying aura burst out, causing the air to sway, causing people to feel a sense of fear.


    "Emperor Huang! At least you have the guts to release your immortal soul. Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of heaven? "


    Xue Jiu Hun''s expression was ice-cold. Looking at Emperor Huang''s expression, he was unable to accept it and had even intentionally intimidated Emperor Huang.


    "Do you know what divine punishment is?"


    "Don''t think that just because you can return the sun you can see through the heavens. You will never be able to see through it. You will have to stop here for the rest of your life. Why are you deceiving yourself?"


    Emperor Huang scoffed. Talking with him, Xue Jiu Hun was not unworthy, nor was he qualified.


    The heavenly retribution was the punishment of the Heavenly Dao. He had never disobeyed the Heavenly Dao and had instead followed the heavens'' will. Even the Heavenly Dao could do nothing to him.


    Being scolded by Emperor Huang in such a loud voice, Xue Jiu Hun''s old face flushed red. He did not testify, but he knew that witnesses of dao would face an unexpected calamity, and this was a path that no one could change.


    It was precisely because of this that he, Xue Jiuhun, had always been standing there, not moving. It was because he felt that the might of the heavens could not be touched, so he hid the Xue Clan from view.


    "Humph!" The Heavenly Dao is ruthless, and the Great Dao is selfless. "


    "Do you think that you can avoid the Heavenly Mystery Eye just because of some cheap tricks?"


    "I will not bother with you today. This old man is here for him. You better not obstruct me, or else don''t blame me for falling out with you! "


    Facing Emperor Huang''s threatening, Xue Jiu Hun actually backed off. His eyes were wide open as he angrily rebuked Emperor Huang, and then his gaze landed on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately became unsightly. Seeing Xue Jiu Hun''s gaze, he actually felt an intense desire to kill.


    "Xue Jiuhun, don''t act recklessly."


    "This is my Ye family, it''s not your turn to behave atrociously!"


    Hearing Xue Jiu Hun''s words, Ye Tianqiong soared and stood up, coldly roaring at Xue Jiu Hun. His entire body flashed with blood light, and his aura was extremely violent.


    "You touched him and gave it a try?"


    "I can guarantee that I''ll destroy your soul and make it difficult for you to enter the cycle of reincarnation!"


    Emperor Huang''s eyes suddenly widened, wanting him to stand aside and watch, this was simply a fantasy story.


    With his relationship with Ye Ling, it was still not enough for anyone to provoke him. If Ye Ling was in trouble, he would naturally go all out, and if Xue Jiu Hun dared to touch Ye Ling, he would make sure that Xue Jiu Hun would not be able to return.


    At this moment, the hall''s atmosphere was extremely tense. Xue Jiu Hun had personally come to the Ye Family, and without speaking of the reason, directly went to find Ye Ling. It could be seen that this person was too arrogant.


    "Don''t try to scare me."


    "This kid killed my descendant and ruined my plans. Today, he must die!"


    The current him was also riding a tiger and it was impossible for him to back down. If he did not kill Ye Ling, how would he have the face to be called the ancestor of the Xue Clan?


    "They brought it upon themselves!"


    "I didn''t get even with your Xue Clan, yet you took the initiative to sue the evildoer. I really don''t know if you''re shameless or not."


    "You are well aware of the wrongs and wrongs in this matter. Xue Chuang, my Southern Martial Continent, has colluded with Nether Sovereign Gu Tianxun to plunder my Ye Family''s profound stone mine. What do you have to say about this?"


    Ye Ling flew into a rage, hearing Xue Jiu Hun''s words, he could not take it anymore, he simply stood out, and revealed the crimes of the Xue Family in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s words were not the least bit exaggerated. The Xue Clan was overbearing and still dared to come and create trouble today. They wanted to put him on the spot to face the law. This was simply going too far.


    "Bastard!"


    "Seeing that you''re so young and yet you''re so sharp and sharp, you can''t argue about killing members of my Xue Clan. Hand over your life!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words made him feel extremely humiliated, but for his sake, for the Xue Family''s sake, Ye Ling had to die.


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Jiu Hun suddenly took action, and transformed into a black light that rushed towards Ye Ling. His speed was so fast that Ye Ling did not even notice it.


    Emperor Huang saw that he struck out with his palm into the air.


    However, Xue Jiu Hun actually ignored it. With a loud bang, Emperor Huang''s palm shattered, and Xue Jiu Hun instantly closed in on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened. Although there was fear in his heart, he could not just sit still and wait for death. He suddenly raised his hand, and with a thunderous roar, he welcomed Xue Jiu Hun who was facing him.


    Boom!


    Xue Jiu Hun retreated, but Ye Ling actually vomited blood and was sent flying. Ye Ling''s and Xue Jiu Hun''s cultivation were on a completely different level, he almost died on the spot from just one strike.


    Ye Tianqiong and Emperor Huang were furious. Seeing that Ye Ling was injured, both of them flew towards Xue Jiu Hun at the same time and started to fight him with all their might.


    Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy, he raised his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth, then suddenly took a step forward, the Nine Thunder Stele on his left and the Buried Skies Coffin on his right.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    Thunder rumbled in the hall as terrifying waves of air rolled out. The palace was on the verge of collapse.


    Outside of the hall, Xia Yao''s beautiful face lost all color. Seeing the chaos within the hall, her heart was filled with panic, and she did not know what to do.


    He revealed a nervous expression and looked at Ye Ling''s figure inside the hall, afraid that Ye Ling would be in trouble.


    Puff puff!


    In that moment, blood splattered all over the hall, Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong were both injured and forced to retreat.


    However, the more Ye Ling fought, the more ferocious he became. With his two divine weapons in hand, it was difficult for Xue Jiuhun to even get close to him.


    However, Xue Jiu Hun''s face was like ice, and was extremely ugly. Facing Ye Ling''s berserk attack, he was fundamentally unable to get close, and could only constantly dodge.


    "Death Spear!"


    Just as Ye Ling forced Xue Jiu Hun to the point where he had no other way out, Xue Jiu Hun suddenly roared out in anger, and a black spear suddenly appeared in his hand. He then swung his arm, and the Death Spear instantly left his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    With the attacks of the Death Spear, Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. The Nine Thunder Stele in his left hand instantly flew out and transformed into a clap of thunder as it streaked across the sky.


    Boom!


    The Death Spear exploded, the light of the Nine Thunder Stele dimmed, and it quickly flew back into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    At the same time, Ye Ling''s face turned pale white, the Qi around his body became chaotic, his body swayed, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Whiz!"


    When Xue Jiu Hun saw that Ye Ling''s power was declining, he pounced towards Ye Ling like a fierce tiger, raising his palm and aiming straight at Ye Ling''s head.


    "Ling''er!"


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Ye Tianqiong and Emperor Huang saw Xue Jiu Hun try to kill them, both of them seemed to have fallen into madness, and quickly flew towards Ye Ling''s bag and half empty.


    Seeing Xue Jiu Hun''s attack, Ye Ling frowned. The Buried Skies Coffin in his right hand suddenly left his hand, turned into a shocked rainbow, and struck Xue Jiu Hun''s palm.


    Puff!


    Xue Jiu Hun''s palm directly exploded, transforming into a bloody mist that dispersed.


    However, just at this moment, a figure flew out from within the Buried Skies Coffin, and in an instant, approached Xue Jiu Hun.


    BANG!


    "Ah ¡­!" Xue Jiu Hun instantly screamed miserably, spitting out blood as he was sent flying several meters away. A fist-sized hole appeared in his chest, continuously spurting out black blood. His appearance was extremely miserable.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong flew closer, and when they saw Xue Jiu Hun''s terrible appearance, their expressions changed greatly as they focused their attention on that mysterious illusion one after another.


    The one who acted was naturally the Xue Wuya.


    Only the strength of the Xue Wuya could suppress Xue Jiu Hun, and it was also the existence of the Xue Wuya that allowed Ye Ling to dare to fight Xue Jiu Hun to the end.


    At this moment, Xue Jiu Hun''s face was as white as paper, and fear surfaced in his eyes. Looking at the Xue Wuya that appeared in front of him, his body was actually trembling.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Why did he appear? Didn''t he disappear long ago? "


    Xue Jiu Hun recognized the Xue Wuya''s identity and he didn''t dare to believe it on the way. The Xue Wuya was a blood god that shook the heavens and the clouds, an existence that was far beyond his reach, an existence that was far more formidable than the Emperor of the Underworld.


    The Xue Wuya floated in the air, its expression terrifyingly cold. Looking at Xue Jiu Hun opposite of it, it suddenly took a step forward, raised its hand and struck horizontally, as if it was destroying the heaven and earth.


    Xue Jiu Hun''s expression changed. Facing the oncoming Xue Wuya, how could he have the courage to fight back? His attack just now had almost killed him.


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Jiu Hun suddenly turned into a black light, instantly flying towards the sky above the palace. He directly broke through the roof, disappearing into the void.


    Xue Jiu Hun fled very straightforwardly, not hesitating in the slightest or stopping in the slightest.


    The Xue Wuya''s expression froze for a moment, then retracted its mana. It suddenly turned around and flew back into the Buried Skies Coffin''s body, controlling the Buried Skies Coffin to return back to Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Tianqiong and Emperor Huang were still in a state of shock. The Xue Wuya surged with power and forced Xue Jiu Hun to retreat. Everything happened in an instant.


    Ye Ling landed on the ground flying, the clothes on his body were all messed up, his face was extremely pale, and he looked to be gasping for breath, as though he was extremely exhausted.


    This battle was somewhat thrilling but not dangerous. It was all thanks to the powerful attacks of the Xue Wuya, otherwise none of them would have been able to survive.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong looked at each other, the two of them did not know how to react at the moment, when Xue Jiu Hun ran away after getting so heavily injured, this was undoubtedly a good result.


    However, with Xue Jiu Hun''s personality, he definitely wouldn''t let the matter go so easily. After taking such a huge loss, he would pay it back in the future.


    "Ye Ling." Xia Yao rushed into the hall, seeing that everything had returned to normal, and Xue Jiu Hun had long since left, he anxiously arrived in front of Ye Ling, revealing a face full of worry, and continued to size up Ye Ling''s body with tears.

 C785

    Within the Ye Family palace.


    The palace was now riddled with holes.


    It was fortunate that the palace could still be preserved after the great battle.


    The hall was in a mess, the smoke permeating everywhere, Ye Ling and the rest looked exhausted.


    Although Ye Ling had used the Xue Wuya to repel Xue Jiu Hun this time, with Xue Jiu Hun''s personality, he would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong were frowning. Xue Jiu Hun had suffered so much, so he naturally had to be wary of this person making a comeback. And today, there was no one in the Ye Family who could go against Xue Jiu Hun.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression became serious, and started to consider for the Ye Family, he turned and looked at Ye Ling, and said: "Ling''er, all the patriarchs of the have appeared, and it is time for my Ye Family''s patriarch to come out, tomorrow you will follow me to a place, and have a good rest today."


    "Oh!" Ye Ling was shocked, hearing what his grandfather Ye Tianqiong said, he was extremely shocked. The Ye Family''s patriarch did indeed exist, but he had never heard his grandfather mention it before.


    And now, after the battle, his grandfather Ye Tianqiong actually wanted to invite the Ye Family''s Ancestor out of the mountain. This was definitely a huge matter, and would affect the Ye Family''s status and safety.


    "Ye Family Ancestor?"


    "Are you talking about ''Ye Xiong''?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression froze, he suddenly turned and look at Ye Tianqiong, and upon hearing that Ye Tianqiong wanted to invite the Ye Family''s Ancestor, he actually started to feel uncomfortable.


    "That''s right."


    "Senior Emperor Huang knows the ancestor?"


    Ye Tianqiong was shocked, hearing Emperor Huang actually say the name of the ancestor, he had to guess the relationship between Emperor Huang and the ancestor.


    "I don''t know him!"


    "If you invite him out, I might have to go first."


    Receiving Ye Tianqiong''s confirmation, Emperor Huang''s face immediately became extremely ugly, there was a strange look in his eyes, and his face flushed red as he turned around and left in a hurry.


    "Wait!"


    "Senior Emperor Huang, why are you doing this?"


    When Ye Ling saw that Emperor Huang had made his decision too hastily, it was obviously because of the Ye Family Ancestor. But how could Ye Ling let Emperor Huang go so easily?


    The relationship between him and Emperor Huang, was like that of a teacher and a friend. If he did not have Emperor Huang accompanying him during this entire journey, how could he, Ye Ling, have survived until now?


    ''s old face was weird, red like fire. Facing Ye Ling''s obstruction, he felt too embarrassed to refuse, but when he thought about Ye Xiong, he felt uneasy.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, what are you thinking about?"


    "Do you have a grudge with my Ye Family''s ancestor? Or do you have a grudge? "


    Ye Tianqiong frowned and asked Emperor Huang in surprise. He kept having the feeling that Emperor Huang was trying to kill the patriarch, so he was a little worried, afraid that Emperor Huang and the patriarch might have some deep grudge.


    Hearing Ye Tianqiong''s question, she only saw Emperor Huang shaking her head, with a hidden look in her eyes, she did not say what the reason was.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose, looking at Emperor Huang who was originally fearless, but he never thought that he would be so bashful today.


    "Senior Emperor Huang shouldn''t be a love rival of the ancestor, right?"


    Just when Ye Ling and Grandfather Ye Tianqiong were unable to figure out why, Xia Yao had a mischievous smile on his face as he looked at Emperor Huang''s flushed face.


    "Hmm?"


    Xia Yao''s words instantly caused Ye Ling and his grandfather to be shocked. The grandfather and grandson pair widened their eyes as they looked at Emperor Huang with extremely strange expressions.


    Hearing Xia Yao''s nonsense, Emperor Huang''s face became ugly, he stared at Xia Yao, and when he saw the situation between Ye Ling and Ye Tianqiong, he became extremely angry.


    "Don''t let your imaginations run wild!"


    "This Emperor has always been a person with a clear heart and few desires. How could he underestimate an enemy?"


    Emperor Huang''s face was extremely serious as he tried to clarify his own innocence. He was afraid that Ye Ling, Ye Tianqiong and his grandson would think too much and ruin his heroic name.


    "Since that''s the case, then why is Senior Emperor Huang so afraid of my Ye Family''s ancestor?" Ye Ling''s expression was strange, looking at Emperor Huang, he revealed an awkward smile, and decided to get to the bottom of this.


    "Fear?"


    "Brat, are you mocking This Emperor?"


    "When has this emperor ever been afraid of others ¡­?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, after hearing what Ye Ling said, he actually had a slightly angry look, but after saying the last part, his tone was obviously a little lacking.


    When Ye Ling and his grandfather heard it, and saw how Emperor Huang''s mouth was not right in his heart, they finally realized why Emperor Huang was avoiding Ye Xiong, the patriarch of the Ye Family.


    Xia Yao could not hold back and snickered at the side. Emperor Huang''s expression was extremely funny, he was obviously lying and his face was flushed red, how could others believe everything he said?


    Seeing the strange looks on Ye Ling and the others'' faces, Emperor Huang frowned in panic. He had never been afraid of anything in his life, but he was afraid of this Ye Xiong.


    Actually, this matter had always been a sickness in his heart.


    In ancient times, when he had just testified to the dao, he had been very proud and arrogant.


    In the end, it was Ye Xiong who showed mercy and even took him in as a lackey. This made Emperor Huang furious on the spot, and made him afraid that Ye Xiong would spread the news and ruin his reputation.


    However, Ye Xiong did not reveal this matter to the public after a long while, making Emperor Huang feel that he owed Ye Xiong, so he was afraid of Ye Xiong and did not dare to face him.


    Now, after suddenly finding out that Ye Xiong was still alive, the shadow in Emperor Huang''s heart appeared again. This caused him to no longer dare to face Ye Xiong, afraid that Ye Xiong would bring up the past again and leave him with no place to hide his old face.


    simply did not have the courage to tell Ye Ling and the others about it. After all, it was a good thing for him to lose face, so he felt ashamed about it.


    Ye Ling and his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, looked at Emperor Huang for a long time. The grandfather and grandson duo also felt very troubled.


    "Senior, you can''t really leave."


    "Feng Yu''s matter has not been resolved, Underworld Realm''s matter has not been resolved, and now that it''s Xue Jiu Hun, this junior still needs Senior''s great help."


    Ye Ling knew in his heart that Emperor Huang would not abandon him, so he intentionally opened his mouth to urge her to stay, revealing an innocent look and gaining Emperor Huang''s sympathy.


    The King of Wasteland didn''t feel good about Ye Ling, but he still shook his head when he thought about his pride.


    When Ye Ling saw this, his face immediately revealed a depressed look. Emperor Huang was so determined, what could he do?


    Seeing that Emperor Huang wanted him to stay, he was afraid that he did not have the qualifications to do so, so at this moment, he had a difficult expression on his face.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, for the sake of junior''s sake, can you stay?"


    "Ye Ling really needs your help. Right now, Xue Jiu Hun and Leng Wushuang are both after Ye Ling''s life. If not for your help, would he really not be able to live much longer?"


    Seeing that Emperor Huang was determined to leave, but she could not bear to see him sad, so she walked over to Emperor Huang with tears in her eyes. She begged Emperor Huang to keep him.


    When Emperor Huang saw how Xia Yao was crying, he couldn''t help but ask, especially after hearing Xia Yao''s worry for Ye Ling. How could he reject the request of a weak girl?


    Seeing Xia Yao appear, Ye Ling actually hesitated for a moment, and could be considered to be grateful. Xia Yao''s appearance made it difficult for Emperor Huang to refuse.


    Furthermore, with Xia Yao''s cowardly and sorrowful look, even with Emperor Huang''s sympathy, he simply could not refuse Xia Yao''s request.


    "Ai!"


    "Forget it!" This emperor and Ye Ling have lived together happily and bitterly for so long, that I have achieved enough to treat Ye Ling as my own kin. Now that Xia Yao has come forward to plead for me to stay, if I do not agree to it, it would only make this emperor feel a little unfeeling. "


    Emperor Huang could do nothing about it, but in the end, he sighed and nodded his head to agree to Xia Yao''s suggestion. In truth, he did not want to leave either, it was just that he could not let go because of the face issue.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, it was actually not a big deal. In the past, he was young and frivolous, but now, he was much calmer. There was no need for him to care about the past of those youths.


    Seeing that Emperor Huang had changed his mind, Ye Ling and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s faces were filled with smiles. They had to thank Xia Yao for this matter this time, and if not for Xia Yao''s tears, Emperor Huang would not change his mind at all.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    Ye Ling, Xia Yao and the others prepared themselves.


    Today was the day that Ye Ling and the rest would head to the Ye Family Patriarch''s seclusion grounds. Please come out on the big day when the Ye Ancestor, ''Ye Xiong'', came out.


    When Ye Tianqiong appeared, Ye Ling and the rest immediately flew into the air, heading straight for the Ye Family''s ancestor.


    In the Ye Family''s ancestral land, in the vast mountains a hundred miles away from the Ye Family.


    Furthermore, this place was extremely well-hidden, and only the Ye Family Head knew of it. This was to prevent outsiders from disturbing the old ancestor''s cultivation.


    Under Ye Tianqiong''s lead, Ye Ling and the others passed through the vast void and arrived at the southernmost area of the Southern Martial Continent, which was at the border of the continent.


    The white mist filled the air, and the mist within a hundred mile radius began to move. The towering mountains and lofty peaks below could only be seen, but it was difficult to see everything below.


    "My Ye Clan''s ancestral grounds are beneath this Fog Sea."


    Ye Tianqiong stopped on top of the clouds, and introduced the place to Ye Ling and the others while looking at the sea of clouds below.


    "This Ye Family''s ancestral land is really hidden. It''s actually hidden in this vast mountain range?"


    Emperor Huang looked down in shock at the mountain region below. This was the most remote corner of the Southern Martial Continent, far away from the border of the Eastern Sun Continent and the Western Aurora Continent. If not for the Ye Family leading them, who would have thought that the Ye Family''s ancestor would be here?


    Ye Tianqiong laughed. Not only was Emperor Huang shocked, when he inherited the clan master''s power, he was also surprised to learn that the patriarch lived in seclusion here.


    The four of them floated in the air for a long time before they all headed down into the sea of clouds. After passing through the sea of clouds, they entered the forest.


    Not long after they entered the forest, they saw a towering, humongous figure in front of them. The words on the monolith that read "Halt!" seemed even more ordinary.


    However, when they shifted their gazes behind the stone monument, they saw that there was no path in front of them. And underneath their feet, there was actually a bottomless abyss.


    When Ye Ling and the others saw this, they could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Fortunately they did not rush in, otherwise they would have already been in the abyss.


    "Grandfather, are you sure that Ancestor Ye Xiong is here?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, in front of them was a cliff. If they stepped into the abyss, where would they find the road to go?

 C786

    The person stopped!


    On the giant stone monument, there was a huge word written on it that was exceptionally attractive.


    However, there was a bottomless abyss behind the tablet. When Ye Ling and the others saw it, they were frightened to the point that they broke out in cold sweat.


    If one did not listen to the words written on the stone tablet, one step forward would cause their bodies to be smashed into pieces. No one would be able to accept such an astonishing and frightening matter.


    There was no road ahead, and the abyss was thirty thousand meters deep, which was quite terrifying.


    The abyss was rather wide, and opposite of it was a towering mountain. The mountain was as smooth as a mirror. It was clearly a cliff, and there was no way out.


    Ye Ling was surprised, he looked around, but he did not see any signs of bridges, which made him wonder, did his grandfather Ye Tianqiong look at the wrong place?


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was somewhat strange. His achievements were forced to appear, but coming to this place, he actually saw a deep abyss, which made him feel somewhat unhappy.


    "Does your ancestor like to jump off cliffs?"


    "Are you joking? You''re not intentionally playing with this emperor, are you? "


    Emperor Huang frowned as he looked at Ye Tianqiong with a displeased expression. The few of them stood there facing an unfathomable abyss, as if this was a joke.


    This was indeed the place where Ancestor Ye Xiong went into seclusion. However, he had never been here before, so he naturally did not know how to find Ancestor Jian Xiong.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Ye Tianqiong was in a dilemma and did not know how to answer, Xia Yao, who was behind him all of a sudden, exclaimed out loud, instantly attracting his attention.


    "All of you, quickly take a look!"


    "There seems to be a row of small words at the bottom of this monument?"


    Xia Yao noticed that Ye Ling and the rest were looking at him, so he anxiously raised his hand to point at the bottom of the stone tablet, and told Ye Ling and the rest what he discovered.


    Hearing what Xia Yao said, Ye Ling, his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and the others frowned. They anxiously went up to the front of the monument and saw that there was indeed a row of tadpole like words written below the monument.


    "Falling into our sect, half life and half death?"


    Ye Ling read the meaning of the words on the monument and his expression immediately became extremely ugly.


    "What bullshit?"


    "Falling off a cliff? This is asking us to jump down, and to be on the other side of life and death, this is obviously a matter of fate.


    Emperor Huang''s face turned green, he knew Jian Xiong too well. He was a very cunning person, and at the same time, liked to tease others. When he heard those words, he almost turned and left in anger.


    Ye Ling and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong looked at each other, but the grandfather and grandson duo bitterly laughed and shook their heads, not daring to make a decision.


    Xia Yao''s expression was strange. When she heard the meaning of his words, she could not help but to turn and look at the cliff in front of her.


    Feeling the aura from last year at the bottom of the chasm, she actually felt a chill run down her spine.


    Just as Xia Yao retracted her gaze, she suddenly saw a flash of red light from the abyss below.


    Even though it was just for an instant, Xia Yao could actually faintly see a figure floating within the abyss.


    Thump! Thump!


    Xia Yao''s face turned pale white, he retreated in shock.


    "Yao''er?" Ye Ling saw that Xia Yao''s expression was not right, and anxiously took a few steps forward, supporting Xia Yao who was retreating, he looked at Xia Yao and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "I... I just saw a person down there? "


    Xia Yao revealed a terrified expression as he watched Ye Ling raise his hand and point towards the abyss, and inform Ye Ling of everything he saw.


    Hearing Xia Yao''s words, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became serious, while Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong both anxiously approached the edge of the cliff, at the same time looking down into the abyss.


    They stared for a long time, only to see that in the dark abyss below them, other than a bloody aura, they didn''t see any trace of anyone at all?


    Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong frowned, and at the same time, retracted their gazes and looked at Xia Yao. Their expressions were somewhat strange and they wanted to ask, but they were afraid that Xia Yao might not be satisfied.


    "Grandfather, what did you see?" Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, seeing that both grandfather and Emperor Huang did not speak, he took the initiative to ask.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong both shook their heads, indicating that they did not see anything.


    "Impossible!"


    "Did I see someone floating in the abyss?"


    Xia Yao did not believe her, her eyes opened wide with determination, as though she was afraid that Emperor Huang and the rest would not believe what she had said.


    "Yao''er, I believe in you."


    "Let''s go and have a look?"


    Ye Ling saw that Xia Yao''s emotions were unstable, so he hurriedly opened his mouth and nodded to Xia Yao to calm Xia Yao''s excited emotions. Then, he held Xia Yao''s arm and pulled him closer to the edge of the cliff.


    Xia Yao''s face was pale white, she looked extremely nervous. Accompanied by Ye Ling, she stuck her head out of the hole with Ye Ling, and looked down into the abyss.


    In Ye Ling''s eyes, the bottom of the abyss was pitch black, he could not see anything.


    However, the moment Xia Yao looked at the chasm, she actually saw a person, who seemed to be standing in front of her, and actually waved at her.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Xia Yao''s eyes were wide opened, bloodshot, her face was filled with terror. She had initially wanted to muster up the courage to look that man in the eye, but she couldn''t see his face clearly. Instead, she saw him smiling and waving at her.


    With a scream, Xia Yao immediately retreated quickly in fright. Breathing rapidly, his entire body trembled uncontrollably, his four limbs went stiff, and he almost fainted from fright.


    Ye Ling''s expression was panicking, he anxiously carried Xia Yao in his arms. Feeling Xia Yao''s fear, his body did not stop trembling, he could not understand, what exactly did Xia Yao see?


    Ye Tianqiong and Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up. They had seen Xia Yao''s expression just now clearly, it was as if a mouse had seen a cat.


    "Could it be that there really is something strange in this abyss?" Seeing Xia Yao''s panicked look and his ownerless six souls, he was sure that Xia Yao had not lied to them.


    But why couldn''t they see anything?


    Only Xia Yao could see that there were people in the abyss?


    "Is it because after Xia Yao was reborn from being bathed in fire, her soul became pure and naive, allowing her to have an ethereal heart, and the simplest gaze? That''s why we see things we can''t see? "


    Ye Tianqiong frowned and looked at Xia Yao for a long time. He suddenly thought of a crucial point, and that was after being refined by the Heaven Flames, his body was completely pure, and he had activated a pair of Divine Vision that no one else had!


    Emperor Huang couldn''t help but nod his head when he heard Ye Tianqiong''s explanation. Ye Tianqiong''s analysis was very accurate, and only an explanation like this would fit the situation in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he looked at Xia Yao for a long time. Seeing that Xia Yao was no longer afraid and recovered his composure, he immediately walked to the front of the cliff and squinted his eyes, then suddenly swung his arm.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, wild thunder and lightning burst out, filling the entire chasm in an instant. The lightning of fear leaked out in all directions.


    "Explode for me!"


    Ye Ling suddenly shouted with an ice-cold face. Without any hesitation, he ignited the lightning in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing how reckless Ye Ling was, he was too late to stop him, so he had no choice but to retreat in a hurry.


    Emperor Huang took a step forward and dragged the dumbstruck Xia Yao behind him to prevent the lightning from exploding and affecting him.


    Bang!


    Thunder roared, violent thunder roared!


    Terrifying booms shook the heavens and earth. Rocks flew everywhere as lightning flashed!


    The abyss was completely filled with violent thunder and lightning. The dark abyss was instantly lit up with lightning, and everything within could be seen clearly.


    Using this chance, Ye Ling anxiously looked down. What he saw was that at the bottom of the abyss, there was a circular altar, and on top of the altar, a ball of blood was condensed, releasing a faint light.


    Only, Ye Ling did not see the person that Xia Yao saw, which made Ye Ling curious. His intuition told him that the existence that Xia Yao saw, was definitely not an illusion.


    "Xue Wuya, what can you see?" Ye Ling''s expression became solemn, and sent a sound transmission to the Xue Wuya for help. He just wanted to find out what kind of strange and unknown places existed in this abyss.


    "I see a man right in front of you. He can see you, but not him."


    Everything he saw was exactly the same as Xia Yao. Furthermore, he could even clearly see that person''s face, and he even knew who that person was.


    "What?" Ye Ling''s expression froze and he could not help but retreat quickly. His eyes stared at the empty air in front of him. If even the Xue Wuya could see that there were people here, then this matter must not be fake.


    "Could he be in another space?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not believe that there was really such a person in this world, standing in front of him yet he could not see or feel it.


    Boom! *


    Both of Ye Ling''s hands clasped together, as ripples flew out from the center of his palms and directly fused into the air in front of him. He was actually using the laws of space and time to pry open space and drag that person out.


    Boom!


    Ripples appeared in the air when Ye Ling made his move. Then, the space in front of Ye Ling actually distorted, and a circular vortex door appeared in front of him.


    "What?" Is there another space in the abyss? "


    Seeing the spatial whirlpool appear, Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong were shocked, their eyes opened wide as they stared at the door to the whirlpool above the abyss.


    "That is the power of the blood fiend?!"


    "Could Ancestor Ye Xiong really be hiding in another space?"


    They searched for a long time, but didn''t find even the slightest of traces, but they didn''t think that Ye Ling would actually be able to see through their secret.


    "Grandfather, Senior Emperor Huang, quickly enter the dimensional door."


    Just when Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong were startled, Ye Ling suddenly opened his mouth and urged them forward. Following that, his arms suddenly swung and the vortex door quickly opened, revealing an entrance that was the size of a person.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong did not hesitate, the two of them quickly walked forward and disappeared from Ye Ling''s sight.


    "Yao`er, hurry up and come to my side. I will bring you through the Space Gate."


    Ye Ling turned to look at Xia Yao who was stunned at the place, and then called out.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s call, he anxiously turned and walked to Ye Ling''s side. Ye Ling then used his left hand to hug Xia Yao''s body, and jumped into the whirlpool and disappeared.

 C787

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Ling and the others stepped into the whirlpool door, and a brand-new space appeared in front of them.


    This place was completely opposite from the outside world. It was incomparably dark and gloomy outside, and was deathly still. However, this place was filled with birdsong and the fragrance of flowers.


    Ye Ling and the others were shocked, they had seen the scenery in front of them too many times, but they had forgotten about Autumn''s beauty.


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were deeply captivated by the scene before them, an autumn breeze suddenly blew across their faces, jolting them awake from their stupor.


    One by one, they retracted their gazes and could not help but sigh. This Ye Family''s ancestor, Ye Xiong, really knew how to enjoy life. He was really living a life of seclusion in the forest.


    However, just as Ye Ling and the rest were about to step out, the scene in front of them suddenly twisted, and they actually returned to the edge of the cliff, and the one in front of them was still the same cliff.


    "This...?"


    Ye Tianqiong was shocked. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him, he even suspected that everything that happened was just an illusion?


    "This Jian Xiong, he has truly calculated the limits of our abilities. If we had taken a single step just now, we would have all been smashed to smithereens."


    Emperor Huang''s face darkened as he looked at the abyss in front of him. A hint of coldness surfaced in his eyes, he could be sure that the scene just now was all a trick to lure them into the abyss.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then suddenly turned and looked behind him.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked. In the instant that he turned around, what he saw was still an abyss, and that abyss seemed to be what he saw in the outside world.


    Moreover, when Ye Ling stood there and looked, he could actually see the cliff on the other side. This made him instantly understand why Xia Yao and the Xue Wuya saw a person.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Mirror in the mirror. Wall in wall. In that case, the Patriarch will be here!


    Ye Ling suddenly realised, he finally understood why they could not see anyone appear. It turned out that they were looking at the mirror, and could only see the outside, or why they could not see the back of the mirror.


    However, Xia Yao and the Xue Wuya could see through everything. What they saw was the real scene behind the mirror, which meant that there really was someone looking right at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked forward, focusing his attention directly on the opposite cliff. As he guessed, the place behind the cliff was where the Ye Family Ancestor was hiding.


    Boom! *


    Without wasting any time, Ye Ling suddenly punched out, transforming into lightning that directly penetrated through the sky above the abyss, and smashed onto the opposite cliff.


    Boom!


    Shards flew all over the cliff, and pieces of the mountain tumbled down, following that, a hidden hole appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "There''s something behind this cliff?"


    "This cave entrance must be the entrance to where the Patriarch is currently in secluded meditation!"


    Ye Tianqiong was shocked, although Ye Ling''s actions were reckless, but if not for Ye Ling, he would have definitely returned with no results.


    Emperor Huang''s brows tightly knitted together. The moment he saw the cave entrance, he had an uneasy feeling. His intuition told him that the person he did not want to see the most was here.


    Seeing that the cave entrance had appeared, Ye Ling could not help but nod and smile. Everything was as he had expected, the place behind the cliff where the Ye Family Ancestor was hiding.


    Xia Yao was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she stared at the hole in front of her, but she felt a sense of nervousness in her heart.


    "Ye Tianqiong, the descendant of the Ye Family, boldly came, and begged the patriarch to come out!"


    Ye Tianqiong took a step forward, cupped his fist and bowed towards the cave, then shouted his intention for coming here.


    Following Ye Tianqiong''s words, a red light suddenly flashed from the cave entrance, followed by a burst of terrifying Spirit Qi being spat out. Ye Ling and the rest were all pushed back, almost falling into the abyss behind them.


    "What a strong aura, is his strength not weakened at all?" Emperor Huang was shocked, when he sensed the Qi released by the Ye Family Patriarch Jian Xiong, he could not believe it.


    After experiencing eternity, even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors would find it difficult to maintain their peak strength. However, the aura emitted by this Ye Family Patriarch was actually strong to the point that even Emperor Huang was afraid.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened as he stared at the cave entrance on the cliff with Xia Yao. A bloody light flashed from within and following it, a figure slowly walked out.


    This person had a strong body, eyebrows like stars, imposing manner, dressed in black clothes, and moved without any wind. The aura emitted from his body was extremely terrifying, like a mountain pressing down on Ye Ling and the rest.


    When Ye Tianqiong saw the person who walked out of the cave, his face was filled with excitement and joy. He knew that it was his Ye Family''s patriarch, Ye Xiong.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, when he saw Ancestor Ye Xiong appear, he felt uncomfortable, and that Ancestor Ye Xiong''s eyes were sharp, staring at him.


    When Emperor Huang saw that Ye Xiong had appeared, his expression was strange and he did not even dare to look directly at Ye Xiong.


    "This is the Ye Family''s ancestor?"


    Xia Yao was secretly shocked, her eyes opened wide, her expression was a little exaggerated. In that moment she saw Ancestor Ye Xiong, she felt like she was petrified, because she did not see his face clearly.


    Looking at him now, this Ye family''s patriarch, Ye Xiong, was not as ugly and ferocious as he thought he was, which was why he was so shocked.


    While Ye Ling and the rest were in a daze, Ye Xiong had already stepped into the air and floated in front of Ye Ling and the rest. He looked at Ye Tianqiong and asked, "Did something big happen to the Ye Family?"


    "This... Not long ago, the Xue Ancestor, Xue Jiu Hun, barged into the Ye Family. If not for the help of Senior Emperor Huang and my grandson Ye Ling, the younger generation would not have been able to do anything to Xue Jiu Hun. "


    If there wasn''t a sufficient reason, it would be difficult to convince Ancestor Ye Xiong to come out, so when Ye Tianqiong brought out Xue Jiuhun, it was already enough for Ye Xiong to not be able to hold it in.


    "What?"


    "That bastard Xue Jiuhun, how dare he barge into my Ye Clan?"


    Hearing Ye Tianqiong mention Xue Jiu Hun, Ye Xiong''s expression suddenly became frighteningly cold.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face immediately turned pale white, because the Qi that Ye Xiong was emitting was too powerful, it was actually hard for him to endure, and he almost vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, the Ye Family Patriarch in front of him, was quite irritable, hearing Xue Jiu Hun''s anger, if he mentioned Leng Wushuang, Nether Sovereign and a few others, Ye Xiong would rush out and return to the Ye Family.


    Just as Ye Ling was thinking about this, the furious Jian Xiong suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    Emperor Huang then intentionally scattered his attention, revealing a look that he did not see the onlookers, looking all around him to admire the black beauty.


    "Little brother, have you finally come to me?"


    Seeing Emperor Huang''s situation, Jian Xiong revealed a sly smile and directly asked in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing that, Emperor Huang''s tiger body trembled, but he did not dare turn around to look, and his face immediately flushed red. Facing Jian Xiong''s question, he wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Ye Ling and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong revealed looks of bewilderment, what secrets did Emperor Huang and Ancestor Ye Xiong have?


    Looking at Emperor Huang''s nervous expression, it was obvious that he had fear towards Ancestor Ye Xiong.


    Xia Yao''s face paled, seeing Ye Xiafeng''s smile that was not a smile, she felt her scalp tingle, and quickly lowered her head, not daring to look at the Ye Ancestor.


    However, the current Emperor Huang was confused beyond belief. Facing Ye Xiong''s covetous gaze, it was difficult for him to even think of escaping. Who asked him to deliver himself up to him?


    "Um ¡­" "Ye-dage, can you give me some face?"


    Emperor Huang was also helpless. Facing Ye Xiong''s gaze, it was difficult for him to avoid Emperor Huang, so he simply gritted his teeth and turned to look at Ye Xiong, revealing an awkward smile.


    "Oh? This little brother is actually afraid of losing face? "


    "Don''t tell me that you already feel wronged after becoming my, Ye Xiong''s, brother?"


    Ye Xiong frowned, his face revealed curiosity, he looked at Emperor Huang and asked in all seriousness, he did not care about the shocked expression on Ye Tianqiong, Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Senior Emperor Huang has actually become the ancestor''s little brother?" Ye Ling was shocked. Emperor Huang was one of the Five Emperors, he was cowardly in front of the Ye Family''s Ancestor, Ye Xiong.


    Ye Tianqiong was also very surprised, and it was no wonder that Emperor Huang did not want to meet with Ye Xiong Ancestor. So there was actually such a secret, one of the five great Emperor Huang, was actually a subordinate of their Ancestor Ye Xiong?


    If word of this got out, it would definitely cause Emperor Huang to lose all face, and lose all face.


    So, after learning the secret, Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling shook their heads and laughed bitterly. The reason Emperor Huang had such an awkward situation was naturally because of them.


    "No ¡­." "No."


    "Elder brother, are you going to come out this time?"


    Emperor Huang''s old face was flushed red, this was his first time making a fool of himself, his face was flushed red. He did not have any unyielding spirit, instead he was like a docile little sheep.


    That was because others didn''t know of Jian Xiong''s terror and his irascible temper. Once he pisses off Ye Xiong, they can forget about him for the rest of their lives.


    In the past, the Barbarian God Emperor among the three emperors had been chased all the way to the Northern Wasteland by Ye Xiong because he offended Ye Xiong.


    No one knew about this, but Emperor Huang knew very well that Ye Xiong was terrifying. If it was in the ancient times, Ye Xiong could easily make a comeback and replace the three emperors.


    But because Ye Xiong was indifferent to fame and fortune, he would rather hide in the forest than fight with the crowd. However, Ye Xiong was extremely protective of the Ye family, and the Ye family was his lifeline. If anyone dared to touch the Ye family, he would definitely make them disappear from this world.


    Thus, when Ye Tianqiong mentioned Xue Jiu Hun earlier, it immediately aroused the anger in his heart. If he didn''t see Emperor Huang here, he would have rushed out to the Xue Family to start a massacre.


    "Exit from seclusion? "No rush!"


    "Today, I saw little brother. No matter what, I, your brother, will properly reminisce with you. So, I''ll leave everything else to you in the future."


    Ye Xiong snickered as he looked at Emperor Huang, unable to close his mouth. He was thinking back to when Emperor Huang had fought with him for 300 rounds, and he had the upper hand in the end. That kind of hearty scene was still fresh in his mind and would be hard to forget.


    Hearing Ye Xiong''s words, Emperor Huang''s old face flushed red. He wanted to reject him, but he was afraid of making Ye Xiong unhappy, so he reluctantly nodded and agreed.

 C788

    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Ye Family''s Ancestor Ye Xiong was happy about Emperor Huang''s arrival.


    Disregarding what Ye Tianqiong had said, they strongly invited Emperor Huang to have a chat in his cave.


    Ye Ling, his grandfather and Xia Yao all revealed faces of helplessness. They had disobeyed Ye Xiong''s orders and could only temporarily remain invisible for a few days to allow Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang to pass.


    As Ye Xiong led the way, Ye Ling and the others followed Emperor Huang into the cave. Soon after, a strong blood fiend aura assaulted their senses, causing Ye Ling''s blood to boil.


    Even Ye Ling''s grandfather Ye Tianqiong revealed a face of shock, because he could feel that his own cultivation was actually about to make a move.


    "Humph!" "You two are lucky. This place has the purest Blood Demon Pool. The two of you can use this opportunity to cultivate in peace."


    Ye Xiong who was walking in front seemed to have long known that Ye Ling and Ye Tianqiong''s grandfather-grandson pair would be surprised, so he intentionally warned them as he looked at Ye Ling and the others behind them.


    "Blood Demon Pool?" When Ye Ling heard it, his expression changed greatly as he thought in his heart, "There''s still a pool of Blood Fiend?"


    "If the evil blood energy is too concentrated, it will become like water. As for the Blood Demon Pool, it can be considered the smallest type. I''ve seen the Blood Demon Lake before!"


    Ye Ling was surprised, but the Xue Wuya in his body actually laughed at Ye Ling on purpose, because everything he saw far exceeded Ye Ling''s expectations.


    Ye Ling was astonished. Listening to the Xue Wuya''s words, he really wanted to see what was so special about the Blood Evil Pool.


    With curiosity, he followed behind Ye Xiong and passed through the pitch black tunnel. Sure enough, he saw a huge pool of blood in front of Ye Ling and the others.


    When Ye Ling and Grandfather Ye Tianqiong neared, the blood hands in their bodies actually seemed to be about to separate, as if they thirsted to blend into the pool.


    "You can just train here." Ye Xiong, when he saw that Ye Ling and his hook was so straight that it was difficult to move a single inch, actually had a slight smile on his face, and then, he turned to look at Emperor Huang and said: "Let''s go, little brother? Shall we go somewhere else and reminisce about the old days? "


    Emperor Huang''s face was filled with unwillingness, he glanced at Ye Ling and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, then reluctantly nodded and agreed to Ye Xiong''s request.


    When Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang left, Ye Ling and grandfather Ye Tianqiong looked at each other, grandfather and grandson revealed a smile on their faces, and walked into the blood pool in a flash at the same time.


    Inside the three meter wide blood pool, Ye Ling and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong sat cross-legged in the middle of the blood pool.


    As for Xia Yao, she could only watch on dumbfoundedly. As she was not a member of the Ye Family, she naturally could not absorb the blood fiend energy to cultivate.


    Now, Ye Ling who was in the blood pool, his blood was boiling and the energy in the blood pool was quickly entering his body, causing the power of his blood vessels to increase by leaps and bounds.


    In less than a moment, Ye Ling''s Bloodline Power advanced by seven stages, directly reaching the eighth stage. This kind of breakthrough speed was definitely something that no one had ever achieved before.


    At the same time, Ye Ling''s cultivation increased day by day, following the rise of his bloodline, his cultivation also started to change.


    Ye Tianqiong had a ninth bloodline, the third stage of the Eight Desolate Heavenly Sovereign cultivation. After entering the blood pool and absorbing the endless fiendish blood energy, the power of his bloodline had become purer and his cultivation rose rapidly.


    Even his aged appearance had instantly aged from forty to fifty years. His face was simply radiant, as if he had been reborn.


    He would temper his body with the energy within the Blood Demon Pool and purify his marrow.


    This was a heavenly great opportunity, Ye Ling and Grandfather Ye Tianqiong also borrowed Emperor Huang''s glory, otherwise how could they have been brought into this cave.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    However, Xia Yao was getting impatient from waiting. After she counted the time with her fingers, it had actually passed for nearly a year, which made her feel that it was inconceivable.


    As the saying goes, one day in the mountains, one year outside of the world. These words were true. Ye Ling and his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, had unknowingly soaked themselves in a pool of blood for over a year.


    In this year, Ye Ling''s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. Now that he had reached the second level of the Eight Desolate Heavenly Sovereign, his bloodline awakening had reached the peak of the eighth level, just a step away from the ninth level.


    As time passed, another year had passed. Ye Ling''s cultivation had stopped at the fifth level of the Eight Desolate Heavenly Sovereign and it was difficult for him to surpass the limits of his bloodline. It was as if he had reached a bottleneck and was no longer able to use the power of Blood Fury to break through.


    It was the same for Ye Tianqiong as well. His cultivation was already at the ninth level of the Eight Desolate Heavenly Sovereign, so it would be difficult for him to take the last step.


    This was because behind the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sovereign was the Heavenly Martial Realm''s Honorable Stage. Those who stepped into this realm would be competing for their path to heaven, going against the universe!


    This was also the realm that everyone was talking about. If one wanted to enter this realm, they would have to go through the examination of the Heavenly Dao. They would also have to face the tempering of the heavenly thunders and earths, and go through all sorts of trials and tribulations to be able to prove themselves.


    Ye Tianqiong wasn''t completely confident, even if he had the chance to take that final step, he would choose to give up.


    Those who stepped into the Heaven Martial Sovereign realm were like Ascension Immortals, transcending the five elements and walking down the path of the heavenly dao, creating their own dao.


    Just when Ye Ling and grandfather Ye Tianqiong were in a difficult situation, each of them had to choose to give up. They slowly opened their eyes and walked into the pool of blood at the same time.


    Just as the grandfather and grandson duo were deep in thought and were filled with reluctance towards the blood pool, they just happened to see Ancestor Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang appear all of a sudden.


    "Greetings, Patriarch!"


    Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling anxiously bowed to Ye Xiong, they did not dare to be negligent in the slightest.


    "That''s right!"


    "The old are calm, the young are frivolous, and have made great progress."


    Jian Xiong slightly smiled, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Ye Ling and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, and immediately nodded and praised them. However, he seemed to have some views towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange as he looked at Jian Xiong in front of him for a long time.


    "That big brother, should we leave now and go back to the Ye Family?" Emperor Huang felt that the atmosphere was not right, and hurriedly urged Ye Xiong.


    Hearing that, Jian Xiong nodded his head slightly, then looked at Ye Ling and said: "Return to the Ye Family, you can come and find me alone."


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing Ye Xiong''s sudden words, Ye Ling became anxious, but he did not dare hesitate and nodded his head quickly.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression became serious, he did not understand the words of his Royal Elder Ye Xiong, and actually wanted to see his grandson alone, how could he remain calm?


    Following Emperor Huang''s urging, Ye Ling and the others finally moved, breaking through the barrier of the void, and instantly flew into the air, flying straight in the direction of Ye Ling.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Family manor.


    The arrival of the two uninvited guests instantly caused the Ye Family to become like an ant that had been blown up.


    The one who had come was actually the Xue Clan Patriarch, Xue Jiu Hun, the Nine Transformation Underworld King Feng Yu.


    Their appearance was undoubtedly a disaster for the Ye family.


    Because Xue Jiu Hun had escaped with heavy injuries, and because he had coincidentally met Feng Yu, he found out about Feng Yu''s identity. Xue Jiu Hun told Feng Yu that he had followed the Emperor of the Underworld, thus winning Feng Yu''s temporary trust.


    Now that two years had passed and Xue Jiu Hun''s strength had recovered, coupled with Feng Yu''s hatred for Ye Ye Ling, the two of them decided to head over to the Ye Family to take revenge.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Just when all the members of the Ye Family had moved out, their faces ashen as they confronted Xue Jiuhun and Feng Yu, the sky suddenly changed color and a violent wind raged.


    A group of Underworld Expert s rushed towards the Ye Family, led by one of the three Monarchs, Gu Tianxun.


    "What?" Nether Sovereign Gu Tianxun is still alive? "


    "This is bad!" What should he do? Does the heavens want to destroy my Ye family? "


    "..."


    Seeing Nether Sovereign Gu Tianxun leading the Underworld Expert to attack them, the Ye Family members panicked. The Clan Elder leading them all started to retreat.


    "Why don''t we join the Xue Clan?"


    Seeing that the momentum was gone, the Ye Family found it hard to resist. Without Patriarch Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling, how could they not care about it?


    Ye Qiuyun was the first to step forward and suggested to the people of the Ye Family. He and the Xue Family could be considered to have some connections, so he wanted to rely on Xue Jiu Hun to intimidate the Underworld Realm to save his life.


    "No!" How could the people of the Ye family be afraid of death! "


    "Yes!" Ye Qiyun, what are you thinking? How can my Ye Family be stepped on by the Xue Family? "


    "..."


    Ye Qiyun''s suggestion instantly aroused the disapproval and anger of the crowd. The Ye Family was one of the Four Great Families, so how could they waggle their tails at the Xue Family?


    They couldn''t even think of doing such a shameless thing.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone was curious about Ye Qianyun. As the Ye Family''s Clan Elder, his cultivation was above theirs, yet he would actually say such words?


    "Humph!" You are just stubborn! "


    "Where''s the Patriarch of this great enemy? are you not bringing your own grandson, Tao Zhitian, and not caring about the life and death of our group? "


    "Can''t you tell? For the sake of that grandson Ye Ling, he abandoned me, me and his people. Why should I just sit there and wait for death? "


    He was also doing this for the sake of everyone. Now that Nether Sovereign Gu Tianxun was so close, and the only person who could contend against Gu Tianxun was Xue Jiu Hun, how could he be wrong?


    Hearing Ye Qiyun''s words, the people of Ye family immediately sunk into silence. They all looked at each other, and couldn''t refute what Ye Qiyun had said.


    If what Ye Qiyun said was true, then would they still risk their lives for the Ye Family?


    "Humph!" That old thing sure can seduce people. "


    If you were to say that others do not care about the Ye Family, then how could I believe you, but say that Ye Tianqiong and Ye Ling? I think it''s kind of funny! "


    When Feng Yu saw the Ye Family''s internal strife, Ye Qiyun actually tricked them. He took the initiative to surrender to the Xue Family, making him feel very ashamed.


    As long as one had an understanding of Ye Ling and Ye Tianqiong, they would naturally not believe the words of this lowly person.


    However, when they looked at the people of the Ye family, they all clearly felt terrified. They had already lost their minds and couldn''t make up their minds.


    "You actually trust Ye Tianqiong and his grandson quite a bit?


    "Could it be that this Nine Revolutions Dark King has a merciful side to him?"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Xue Jiu Hun, who was standing to the side, had a sly smile on his face. He purposefully glanced sideways at Feng Yu and deliberately asked.


    "Mercy?"


    "I was patting the grandfather and grandson pair for reinforcements, with their personality, how could they not know that you would come back?"


    Feng Yu''s brow furrowed, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He looked at Xue Jiu Hun and seemed to be trying to warn him.

 C789

    "Help?"


    Feng Yu''s words instantly caused Xue Jiu Hun to be shocked.


    "Who can help Ye Ling? Sky Dragon Sect? Or was it the Xia Family? Or ¡­? "


    Xue Jiu Hun was secretly suspicious in his heart. In his eyes, there were only a few people who could help the Ye Family, but if no one from the same generation appeared, who would he be afraid of?


    "Are you two waiting for this sovereign?"


    While Feng Yu and Xue Jiu Hun were hesitating, Gu Tianxun arrived with a large army of Underworld Realm s. They arranged in a grand manner in the void, and this time, there were actually more than a thousand people;


    It could be seen that Gu Tianxun was determined to exterminate the Ye Family, if not he would not send the elites of the Underworld Realm over. Such a large force was enough to see through Gu Tianxun''s determination.


    The last time he was in the eastern suburbs, he was defeated by Ye Ling and almost ran away with his life. How could his generation of Nether Sovereign swallow such deep hatred?


    "Shameless scumbag!"


    "Why should I wait for you?" Or did you come here to die yourself? "


    Feng Yu frowned and turned to look at Gu Tianxun, to directly scold him. If Gu Tianxun did not scam him, how did he end up like this?


    "Underworld King Nine Revolutions, you should be thanking this sovereign. If not for my help, you would have clearly seen Ye Ling''s sinister side."


    Gu Tianxun frowned, and looked at Feng Yu with a sly smile. Feng Yu''s achievements today, were inextricably linked to his. This was also the biggest gift he had given to Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" You''re so unlucky! "


    "I actually didn''t kill you last time. Was that why you were so arrogant?"


    "Don''t count on laozi being grateful to you, laozi can''t wait to scrape you alive right now!"


    Feng Yu gnashed his teeth. As he angrily glared at Gu Tianxun, black light surged from his entire body.


    "If you have the guts, give it a try!"


    "I''m not a match for you in a one-on-one fight, but the thousand people behind me are no pushovers!"


    Gu Tianxun''s face became ugly as his eyes reddened and slightly narrowed. He looked at Feng Yu, who was in front of him, and revealed a vicious aura, not fearing Feng Yu in the slightest.


    "Why are you two in such a hurry to get angry?"


    "Since they are here for the Ye family. Why not flatten the Ye Family? "


    When Xue Jiu Hun heard that Feng Yu and Gu Tianxun were enemies, his expression became somewhat strange. They had all come towards the Ye Family, how could they rebel?


    Hearing Xue Jiu Hun''s words, Gu Tianxun''s expression softened. He looked at Xue Jiu Hun and cupped his fist, indicating, "Lord Nine Soul is right. If you were to speak, I would naturally not bother to argue with this person."


    "Lord Nine Soul?" He knew that Xue Jiu Hun had once followed the Emperor of the Underworld, but he didn''t know that Xue Jiu Hun had quite a bit of prestige in the Underworld Realm.


    He recalled that back then, Xue Jiu Hun was an existence that was on equal footing with Hades in the Underworld Realm. After that, he transformed into a human and was unable to stay in the Underworld Realm, thus leaving the Underworld Realm to become the current ancestor of the Xue Family.


    Seeing Gu Tianxun being so courteous, Xue Jiu Hun smiled majestic, and revealed a proud and arrogant look. He shot a glance at Feng Yu and said, "Don''t you want to see how the Ye Family disappeared in front of you?"


    Xue Jiu Hun''s words were no more than a hint to Feng Yu to endure for now. They both had a common enemy at the moment, so there was no need for internal strife at this critical juncture.


    Feng Yu''s face turned ugly, the corner of his mouth twitched, then looked at Gu Tianxun, and did not speak again.


    On the other side, the Ye family was in a mess. Some people agreed with Ye Qiyun''s suggestion, and some people preferred to die rather than submit.


    A group of dragons without a leader was undoubtedly a piece of loose sand.


    No matter how weak the Ye Clan was, they were still ruthless people. They cultivated the power of Bloodstain, and were naturally wild and unruly, but because they had different opinions, it was difficult for them to work together.


    "Kill!"


    However, just as the Ye Family household was in a state of chaos, Gu Tianxun suddenly gave the order, causing the thousand Underworld Realm people behind to instantly pounce towards the Ye Family like tigers and wolves.


    "This is bad!" Hurry and retaliate! "


    The Ye Family''s Clan Elder saw that things were not going well, so he suddenly attacked. He opened his mouth to shout to everyone, and then all of them hurriedly rushed up to him.


    Bang bang!


    A war was about to break out. The Ye Family had been defeated. Because they had different opinions, and because there was no one to take charge, the people of the Ye Family were not in the mood to fight to the death.


    Puff puff!


    In the sky above the Ye residence, blood rained down as miserable screams sounded out.


    A merciless battle was destined to be a disaster for the Ye Family.


    "Humph!" If Ye Tianqiong, Ye Ling still does not appear, then the Ye Family will really be gone! "


    Seeing Underworld Expert''s unstoppable momentum, instantly killing dozens of Ye Family''s people, he really wanted to see what Ye Ling would think when he saw this scene.


    Xue Jiu Hun smiled but did not say anything. At this moment, he was extremely happy in his heart. Seeing the Ye Family members fall to the ground one by one, he saw the Ye Family reach their end.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    However, when Xue Jiuhun looked at the ruthless slaughter in front of him, a sudden gust of cold wind attacked, followed by a terrifying aura that suddenly descended.


    "What?" Xue Jiu Hun''s expression suddenly changed. Feeling that terrifying aura, he actually had a bad premonition.


    As for Feng Yu and Gu Tianxun, both of their expressions suddenly darkened. Just as the two of them turned around, they suddenly saw the thunderclouds in the sky swiftly attacking, engulfing the terrifying destructive aura, and instantly enveloping the entire Ye Family.


    Ka-cha! *


    Before they could react, a crisp, thunderous sound suddenly came from the thundercloud in the sky.


    Bang!


    Thunderclaps rained down from the sky, the group of lightning danced chaotically, a terrifying destructive force crazily struck down, the Underworld Realm''s people''s expressions changed greatly, they did not even have the time to dodge, the lightning struck their bodies.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Some of the people from Underworld Realm were struck by the lightning and their bodies turned into ashes, dissipating in the air.


    When the Underworld Expert saw him, they all quickly retreated. Their faces revealed expressions of fear as they quickly escaped into the distance, not daring to fight against the divine lightning.


    "Destroy!"


    As the people of Underworld Realm fled, a loud roar came from the distance. Following which, a huge palm appeared in the sky.


    Bang!


    The bodies of the Underworld Realm warriors exploded, and were instantly annihilated, with no survivors.


    One palm to exterminate all, that was the Ye Family''s ultimate sky-covering hand!


    "How is this possible?" Gu Tianxun''s scalp turned numb, all of this took only a few breaths of time, and all the thousand people he brought with him were all killed on the spot?


    The scene was too shocking, simply shocking the world, surpassing the ancients and the present!


    Xue Jiu Hun''s face was ashen. Seeing that astonishing palm just now, he actually thought of a person. This person was the Ye Family''s ancestor, Ye Xiong.


    "Why did he appear?"


    "Didn''t he disappear long ago? Why is he still alive? "


    It was because he knew that Jian Xiong''s fighting strength back then was enough to challenge the three emperors. Now that ten thousand years had passed, Jian Xiong was still able to live, was that really not justified?


    The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had met with calamities consecutively, so how could Jian Xiong possibly escape?


    While Xue Jiu Hun and the others were still in shock, they saw in the distance, Ye Ling and the others, who were led by Jian Xiong, slowly approaching as they stepped in the air.


    The moment Xue Jiu Hun saw Jian Xiong, his expression suddenly changed greatly. His face was as white as a sheet of paper and sweat covered his face.


    Feng Yu''s expression was extremely cold, while Ye Ling, who was looking upwards, made creaking sounds while gritting his teeth.


    "He''s always been that confident!"


    "Am I, Feng Yu, willing to be trampled by him?"


    "That''s my, Feng Yu''s, woman, how could she be taken advantage of by him, Ye Ling?!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, he hated him to the bones. Seeing Xia Yao following beside Ye Ling, his anger had already set the sky ablaze.


    Gu Tianxun''s expression became ugly. He actually managed to return in such a timely fashion, and seeing the Ye Xiong in front of Ye Tianqiong, he actually had an uneasy feeling of fear.


    "The Patriarch is back!"


    "That''s great! Our Ye Family is saved! "


    "..."


    The disheartened Ye Family members who were already dispirited revealed expressions of joy on their faces when they saw Ye Tianqiong, Ye Ling and the rest return. Ye Qianyun''s rumors had shattered by themselves.


    "The Patriarch did not abandon us!"


    "It must be that vile character''s slander that almost destroyed my Ye Family!"


    Someone from the Ye Family''s Clan Elder opened his mouth and angrily glared at Ye Qiyun. Although Ye Qiyun was accusing him in person, his words were extremely sarcastic and his words were very sharp.


    Ye Qiyun was in the crowd. His face was completely red and he was ashamed.


    He was looked down upon by the crowd, and was scolded and scolded by his peers. How could he still have the face to face with the people of the world?


    "Don''t tell me that I, Ye Qiyun, am not thinking for the Ye Family?"


    "Ye Tianqiong is a hero, am I, Ye Qianyun, a bear?"


    He raised his head and looked towards Ye Tianqiong, who was walking closer to him. However, the moment he saw Jian Xiong, he saw his expression changed greatly.


    Plop!


    Ye Qianyun''s legs went weak and he directly kneeled on the ground. His face was as white as paper. He was completely shocked and could not utter a sound.


    It was because he knew Jian Xiong''s identity and also the fact that there was a portrait of Jian Xiong in the Ye Family''s ancestral hall, that he was scared stiff like a frightened bird, and did not know what to do.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Jian Xiong. Some of the Clan Elder''s eyes were opened wide in shock, and almost fell to the ground from the shock.


    "Patriarch!"


    "He is the ancestor of my Ye family!"


    "..."


    Someone exclaimed, which immediately shocked everyone in the Ye Family.


    Seeing the portrait of the Ye Family''s ancestor, he naturally recognized Ye Xiong''s identity. He was the first generation ancestor of the Ye Family, the founder of the Ye Family''s glory.


    Now that such a big character had appeared, how could the people of the Ye family not be shocked?


    "What?" He is the Ye Family''s ancestor? " Feng Yu was surprised, when he heard that the Ye Family had revealed Ye Xiong''s identity, he actually felt a sense of fear and unease.


    Especially when he saw Xue Jiu Hun''s soulless look, Feng Yu could tell that all his previous efforts were going to be wasted this time, so it was no wonder that Ye Ling was so confident.


    "He is the Ye Family''s ancestor?" Gu Tianxun was shocked. After knowing Jian Xiong''s identity, he had thoughts of retreating. The Ye Family''s patriarch was the strongest one among the Four Great Families.


    He had heard that the Ye Family''s Ancestor, Jian Xiong, fought against the Sky Dragon Sect''s ancestor, Limitless, who was of the same generation as them. He was known as the "Berserk Demon" and was as famous as the three emperors.

 C790

    Berserk Demon ''Ye Xiong''!


    In ancient times, the Ye Family''s patriarch Ye Xiong was famous.


    As such, his attacks were sinister and his strength was overwhelming. If he were to fight, he would go berserk.


    Furthermore, this person was relatively arrogant and did not place the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in his eyes. As such, he was called "Berserk Demon" by the people of ancient times.


    And because of that, this Ye family''s ancestor became a person no one dared to mess with back then.


    Moreover, it was rumored that Ye Xiong and Zhan Wuji were brothers and that the two of them together massacred millions of Underworld Realm, causing their might to shake the world and becoming the top four.


    After the incident with the Underworld Realm, Zhan Wuji had seen through the Heavenly Dao and stepped into a new domain, establishing the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. The four great families were all stationed in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain and this Ye Xiong, who was a Berserk Demon, had been secluded in the mountains and forests until no one came to ask about him.


    And now, after tens of thousands of years, the former Berserk Demon had appeared once more, still maintaining the same temperament and domineering aura as before.


    When Xue Jiuhun saw him, he was trembling like a mouse seeing a cat. He never thought that Ye Xiong would actually still be alive.


    Gu Tianxun was one of the Three Sovereigns of the Underworld Realm, but he had a rather good understanding of Ye Xifeng''s rumors. Now that he knew that Ye Xiong the Berserk Demon had appeared, he had already started to retreat.


    With Ye Xiong''s palm from just now blocking the sky, he had lost nearly a thousand Underworld Expert. How could he resist such terrifying combat strength?


    "We, the descendants of the Ye Family, pay our respects to Ye Xiong''s ancestors!"


    The Ye Family members all knelt down and kowtowed to Jian Xiong. When they saw the appearance of the Ye Ancestor, their eyes brimmed with tears and they were extremely excited.


    With such a grand scene and such a grand ceremony, it could be seen how much the Ye Family admired this Berserk Demon Grandmaster. This was the glory of their Ye Family!


    Jian Xiong took a step forward, looking down at the Ye Family members, he nodded his head, then waved his hand, a gentle force flew out and helped everyone up.


    "Many thanks, Royal Elder!"


    Seeing that, all the Ye Family members revealed looks of shock, and then cupped their fists and thanked Jian Xiong.


    Ye Ling, his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, as well as Emperor Huang, Xia Yao and the rest all laughed without saying a word.


    Jian Xiong turned around and looked at Xue Jiu Hun with an ice-cold expression. The corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile, "Brother Xue, we haven''t met in many years.


    He raised his head and braced himself as he looked at Ye Xiong, forcing out a small awkward smile. He cupped his fists towards Jian Xiong and said, "Brother Ye is joking, how could this little brother dare not recognize you?"


    "Humph!"


    "Since you know him, why are you pretending to be a passerby with me?"


    "Or do you feel guilty? You want to make me your enemy? "


    Seeing Xue Jiu Hun''s response, Ye Xiong''s smile suddenly disappeared. The floating ice on his face directly let out a cold snort. This scared Xue Jiu Hun so much that he immediately trembled and hurriedly took a few steps back.


    Facing Ye Xiong''s scolding, Xue Jiu Hun broke out in a cold sweat. He was completely angry and didn''t dare to say anything, afraid that Ye Xiong would suddenly attack him.


    "Is there a need to be so scared?"


    "Look at your useless appearance!"


    "Despite being of the same rank as the Royal Elder, he actually dares not to speak out against us. He sure is humiliated to the core!"


    Feng Yu''s expression was one of contempt as he glanced at Xue Jiuhun. Being with such a person was simply a disgrace. He could not bear to watch any longer, so he directly opened his mouth and laughed mockingly.


    After hearing the words of ridicule and humiliation, Xue Jiu Hun was not angry, but his face was full of fear. He widened his eyes and looked at Feng Yu, then quickly after, he hurriedly backed away to keep a distance from her.


    "Hmm?"


    "You''re still young, how could you have the right to speak here?"


    "Haven''t you been taught a good lesson by Pluto?"


    "Even if Pluto was standing in front of me, he wouldn''t dare be so impudent!"


    Ye Xiong frowned, his expression was ice-cold and terrifying, his eyes flashed with a bright light, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Feng Yu, who was in front of him, and directly scolded him in an imposing manner.


    Feng Yu''s complexion turned ashen, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. When had he ever been reprimanded in such a manner, allowing others to trample on his dignity?


    "You old thing, don''t think that you can order your father around just because you''re older than me!"


    "I don''t need you to care about me!" "Don''t even think about putting on an act in front of laozi!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated. With a ferocious expression, he opened his mouth and shouted. He raised his hand and pointed at Ye Xiong. Every word he said was extremely disrespectful.


    When others were afraid of Ye Xiong, Feng Yu would not carry it out. After he finished speaking, Feng Yu acted decisively. He knew Ye Xiong would not let him go, so he decided to take the initiative.


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s expression changed abruptly. Seeing Feng Yu act so recklessly against Ancestor Ye Xiong, it was as if he had eaten a bear leopard''s guts.


    Looking back at Xue Jiu Hun, his face was filled with fear, and he actually quickly retreated. In his eyes, Feng Yu was just courting death.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu rushed towards Ye Xiong. Ye Xiong waved his hand and a blood-red light streaked across the sky, followed by a loud sound.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu, who hadn''t even gotten close yet, instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying several meters back by the light, almost losing his life on the spot.


    When Gu Tianxun saw Ye Xiong''s terror, his soul couldn''t help but tremble. Feng Yu was at the sixth level of the Eight Desolate Heavenly Honorable Stage, and was still like an ant in front of Ye Xiong.


    "With just this bit of ability, you dare to fight against me?"


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want just because Pluto is in your body?"


    "Today, I will cripple you, so that Pluto will never be able to rise again!"


    Ye Xiong was furious. His eyes narrowed as he suddenly took a step forward. His hand shot out like a bloody moon and instantly flew towards Feng Yu.


    When Feng Yu saw this, his expression changed greatly. The black light suddenly flashed between his eyebrows and the Hades'' seal turned. It suddenly spat out a black Qi.


    Boom!


    A huge boom shook the entire world. The entire area was as if struck by lightning, and a terrifying aura spread out in all directions.


    Ye Ling and the rest were shocked, they could not help but be pushed back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Xiong stepped back as a bloody light covered his body. His expression was as cold as ice and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Feng Yu was sent flying several meters away, blood dripping from his mouth. If it were not for Pluto''s attack, Ye Xiong would have already killed him.


    "Bastard!"


    "Why is he so strong?"


    Feng Yu clenched his teeth. Feeling the terror of Ye Xiongfeng, he was actually unwilling in his heart, and he opened his mouth to question Pluto.


    "Nonsense!"


    "He is someone who has a chance of entering the Blood God Domain, Zhan Wuji, or even the Blood God Domain. How could he possibly be weak?"


    Pluto, who was inside Feng Yu''s body, was furious. He was also afraid of Ye Xiong. If he had not recovered his peak strength, he would not have been in such a passive position.


    After hearing Pluto''s evaluation of Ye Xiong, Feng Yu finally realized that he had indeed provoked someone he shouldn''t have.


    However, at this moment, it was hard for him to back down. Even if he wanted to stop, Ye Xiong would not agree. So at this moment, his heart was burning with anxiety. He clenched his teeth but was helpless.


    "Damn it! Ye Ling, you can consider yourself lucky today! "


    "There''s going to be a long time in the future. This old thing, I, your father, will take care of it together with you next time!"


    Feng Yu''s face turned red, he raised his hand and pointed towards Ye Ling, shouting angrily at Ye Xiong, then quickly turned around, intending to escape.


    "Humph!" "Young man, since you dare to speak such lecherous words in front of me, how can you leave so quickly?!"


    Ye Xiong frowned. His expression was cold as he took a step forward. As he raised his hand, the blood blade instantly appeared in his hand. He slashed down and the blood rainbow pierced through the sky.


    "Old man!" Don''t go too far! "


    Feng Yu, who had escaped, noticed Ye Xiong''s attack and immediately became furious. He turned around, raised his hand and a black light covered the sun as he attacked with his full power.


    Boom!


    The black light exploded and a bloody light shot out in all directions.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu spat out a mouthful of blood as the Sobbing Blood Blade pierced through his chest.


    "Ah ¡­!" Feng Yu raised his head to the sky and screamed miserably. The black aura on his body dispersed and smoke rose from his seven orifices. The Hades'' seal at the center of his brows actually dimmed rapidly as it let out a wolf-like howl.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock. Ancestor Ye Xiong''s one slash actually caused the King of Hell within Feng Yu''s body to be affected?


    Ye Ling was not the only one that was shocked, Ye Tianqiong and Emperor Huang''s face were filled with shock, they were looking forward to Ye Xiong killing the Nether King''s primordial spirit.


    Gu Tianxun and Xue Jiu Hun''s faces were pale white. Seeing Feng Yu''s miserable state, the two of them actually became incomparably terrified, and immediately fled in all directions.


    "Scram!"


    When Ye Xiong approached Feng Yu, Feng Yu''s expression turned ferocious, revealing a bloodthirsty fangs. He suddenly roared at Ye Xiong, and a black light flew out from between his brows, rushing towards Ye Xiong.


    "You''re courting death!" Ye Xiong''s expression froze, then he let out a loud roar. His tiger body shook for a moment, and a bloody light shot up into the sky. A huge figure that seemed to hold up the sky appeared.


    "Break!"


    Ye Xiong raised his hand and threw out a palm attack. The giant figure behind him also waved his arms and this palm instantly overlapped with Ye Xiong''s and with a loud bang, it shot out into the sky.


    Boom!


    The black light shattered as the void exploded. A terrifying aura that could topple mountains and overturn the seas rushed towards Feng Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Xiong!"


    "You are forcing me to fight with my life!"


    Seeing Ye Xiong''s powerful attack, Feng Yu actually cried out in anger. His voice was so loud that it shook the earth. Then, the black light around him began to gather crazily in his body.


    "Explode for me!"


    When Ye Xiong''s attack approached, Feng Yu suddenly roared into the sky. The black qi around his body expanded and the terrifying explosive force was like swallowing the sky. Ye Xiong was pushed back.


    Puff!


    Ye Xiong was caught off guard and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was immediately pushed back, his face was as white as paper and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "The phoenix feather actually detonated the body?" In the distance, Ye Ling''s face showed fear. He saw that Feng Yu''s body had been forced to self-detonate to block a strike from Ancestor Ye Xiong.


    "He''s trying to force his way into the Eighth Cycle!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was extremely solemn. Seeing that Feng Yu was willing to break a piece of jade without leaving anything behind, he was trying to help Pluto get even more power from Pluto.


    "Eight Revolutions?" Hearing Emperor Huang''s reminder, Ye Tianqiong''s face turned gloomy. Since Feng Yu was only at the Seventh Cycle, if he were to enter the Eighth Cycle, he would jump by a thousand Li, causing his cultivation to increase by a lot.


    At that time, even if he wasn''t a match for Ye Xiong, he would still have the means to protect himself.


    If that time really came, no one would be able to do anything to Feng Yu. The consequences were not what they wanted.


    "Eight Revolutions for Honor!"


    As Emperor Huang and the others were feeling anxious and worried, suddenly, a cold voice exploded in the distance. Following that, the shadow of a black phoenix spread its wings in the air and the world darkened as strands of black light quickly condensed in front of the black phoenix''s chest.

 C791

    In the sky above the Ye Family residence.


    Feng Yu exploded his own body and forcefully summoned the Immortal Phoenix, stepping into the eighth cycle.


    Xue Jiu Hun and Gu Tianxun saw that things were not going well, and took the opportunity to scatter. At this moment, they had already disappeared.


    The expressions of Ye Ling, his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and the rest became heavy. With the appearance of Ancestor Ye Xiong, he actually forced Feng Yu to explode and defend himself.


    And now, the sky was covered with a black light. The Undying God Feng Zhan Yi was unleashing the Immortal God Force to help Feng Yu rebirth. He was helping the King of the Underworld''s Eighth Prince to become a Supreme Being.


    Nether King''s Nine Revolutions was stronger than his previous transitions. The Seventh Cycle allowed him to advance into the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sovereign, and under the Eight Revolutions, he could directly advance to the level of Heaven Martial Sovereign.


    If he were to reach the ninth circulation, even the Tianwu Sovereign would find it hard to stop him.


    It was precisely because of this that Emperor Huang was extremely worried. Ye Tianqiong also frowned, his expression tensed up.


    In front of him, Ye Xiong''s expression was terrifyingly cold. How could he have known that Feng Yu was so crazy? If Feng Yu had not chosen to detonate his body, Pluto would have been burnt into ashes by now.


    But now, the problem was that the Undying Phoenix covered the sky and blotted out the sun. Even if he used his full strength to protect the phoenix feathers, he still might not be able to stop the Immortal Phoenix.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Xiong''s sword-like eyebrows twitched as he suddenly stepped forward. The bloody light around his body was like the sun, dazzling everyone. When he raised his hand, the shadow of the Blood God appeared out of nowhere.


    BOOM!


    With the blood god in his body, the aura in Ye Xiong''s body immediately exploded. His feet stepped on the blood sea while holding the Sky Splitting Bloodthirsty Blade in his hand, it was as if an ancient god of slaughter had descended into this world.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Xiong approached the Immortal Phoenix and chopped down with his saber. The void shattered and the sea of blood surged out like a spring. It instantly erupted and rushed forward along with the blood blade.


    The scene was extremely shocking, Ye Ling and the rest were all terrified, Ye Xiong''s one strike was extremely terrifying, it seemed as though the sky was being destroyed and the earth was being destroyed.


    Boom!


    Under the attack, the light was bright.


    The Immortal Phoenix''s huge body suddenly shook. It flapped its wings and the black light instantly blocked Ye Xiong''s power.


    However, at this moment, under the wings of the Immortal God Feng Yu''s body was reformed. His entire body was shrouded in black energy, and his eyes were bloodshot. Above his head floated a huge figure, as cautious as a death god.


    It was Pluto himself. However, at present, he had yet to succeed. Right now, he was in the eighth circulation of the Phoenix Feather. His strength multiplied and his cultivation had already entered the eighth level of the Heaven realm!


    Although Ye Xiong was strong, he knew in his heart that his cultivation was not at its peak yet. Back then, when he teamed up with Zhan Wuji to fight Pluto, he was injured to this day.


    This was a secret that no one knew about. Currently, he was only at the first level of the Heaven realm, and he had only told this matter to Emperor Huang because he trusted Emperor Huang.


    Due to Feng Yu''s cultivation being too low, it was difficult for him to see through his cultivation. Now that Feng Yu had stepped into the high level of the Heaven realm, his strength could no longer be concealed.


    If it was in the past, his one slash had decapitated the Immortal Phoenix. However, today, his full strength attack could not even shake the Immortal Phoenix, making him feel troubled.


    If Feng Yu managed to regain his freedom and joined hands with the Immortal Phoenix to attack him, then he would definitely not be their match. Thus, at this moment, he had no choice but to do his best to stop them.


    "The power of the Ancestor is actually unable to do anything to the Immortal Phoenix?" In the distance, Ye Ling squinted his eyes and looked at Ancestor Ye Xiong. He could actually see through them, but he did not know why.


    "His body is injured, and that is a calamity of the Heavenly Dao. At present, he can at most use the strength of the 2nd level of the Saint realm, and the Immortal Phoenix is the 6th level of the Saint realm. Naturally, it is not something he can fight against."


    Doubts surfaced in Ye Ling''s heart, but the Xue Wuya knew about it immediately, which was why he was able to answer Ye Ling''s question in time. With his strength, it was not difficult for him to see Ye Xiong''s current situation.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked, in his eyes, no one could rival Ancestor Ye Xiong, and hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, he started to worry.


    If what the Xue Wuya said was true, then Ancestor Ye Xiong was the one in danger the most. It was no wonder why Feng Yu was so crazy, Feng Yu must have seen through his weakness.


    Boom!


    Ye Xiong attacked again, but he couldn''t do anything to the Immortal Phoenix.


    As for Feng Yu, his entire body was shining with boundless light. The energy within his body was frantically condensing, and a terrifying aura was continuously emitted, causing people to feel a chill down their spines.


    Boom! *


    When Ye Xiong attacked, two streams of black flames shot out from the eyes of the Immortal Phoenix, they were the Dark Sky Flames, they were extremely powerful.


    Ye Xiong''s expression changed greatly. Both of his arms moved at the same time as the fist shadows shot up into the sky. The power of the fist broke through the mountains and rivers, instantly clashing with the two Sky Flames in front of him.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    Red light scattered in all directions, rays of light shooting into the sky.


    Puff!


    Ye Xiong actually spat out blood, his body couldn''t help but to be pushed back.


    Just as his body was about to land on the ground, the Immortal Phoenix Beast suddenly flapped its wings and pounced towards him. It swept up the power of death and pounced towards Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong''s expression changed greatly. In the distance, Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong saw that the situation was not good, and both of them decisively took action, using their full strength at the same time to attack the Immortal Phoenix.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and did not dare to slack off at all. He walked over to patriarch Ye Xiong, and with a very serious expression, he saw that the patriarch''s face was pale and his hands were covered by the Darkness Heaven Flames.


    "Ancestor, you?" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he showed a face full of shock. Seeing the Dark Heaven Flames burning Ye Xiong''s arms, he couldn''t help but feel worried and terrified.


    "What are you daydreaming about?"


    "Help me cut off my arm. If the Dark Sky Flames were to enter my internal organs, you would be cheating on Master!"


    Ye Xiong saw that Ye Ling was in a daze, but he was flustered and exasperated. Since she couldn''t use her hands, she could only suppress the Darkness Heaven Flames to spread throughout her body.


    Eh?


    Hearing Ye Xiong''s reprimand, Ye Ling''s face was full of shock, his old face was slightly red, he himself actually still wanted to bully his teacher and destroy Zu Feng''s reputation, how could he bear it?


    "Whiz!"


    Not daring to say more, Ye Ling summoned his Blood Yama and slashed down.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Xiong''s arms were cut off, two blood spurted out from his severed arms, shocking Ye Ling, who did not dare to look straight at Ye Xiong.


    However, Ye Xiong revealed a sinister and pained expression. He grimaced and did not let out any screams, his blood red eyes staring straight at the Blood Yama in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Blood Cloud Emperor''s legendary weapon ''Blood Yama''?" Ye Xiong was shocked, Blood Yama was one of the Five Emperors, he was extremely familiar with Blood Cloud Emperor''s weapons.


    "No ¡­." "Wrong."


    "This is indeed the weapon of the Blood Cloud Emperor."


    Hearing Ancestor Ye Xiong''s exclamation, Ye Ling was startled, but he quickly nodded his head and responded.


    "Give him to me, this weapon is a Bloodline Ares-class, it contains the blood of the Blood Cloud Emperor, its power should be able to increase my strength greatly!"


    Ye Xiong nodded his head, he stared at the Blood Yama and directly raised his hand towards Ye Ling, asking for it. In his eyes, the weapon was a treasure, but unfortunately, he, Ye Ling, was unable to unleash its true power.


    Hearing Ancestor Ye Xiong''s words, Ye Ling actually hesitated, which made Ye Xiong a little unhappy.


    Puff puff!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to give up, above the sky, Emperor Huang and his grandfather Ye Tianqiong spat out blood and flew horizontally, and were almost swallowed by the Immortal Phoenix Darkness Heavenly Flame.


    "Hand it over!"


    "Don''t even think of acting like a b * tch. How could I possibly steal something from a junior like you?"


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, Ye Xiong did not have time to think further. If they were to delay any further, Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong would be in the hands of the Immortal Phoenix.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, he fiercely clenched his teeth and directly passed the Blood Yama in his hand to Ancestor Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong slightly nodded his head, and then took the Blood Yama in his hand. Just as the energy in his body was injected into the Blood Yama, a ringing sound came out.


    BOOM!


    The inner strength of the Blood Yama erupted like a volcano. An extremely terrifying blood fiend aura gushed out, it was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Ling was shocked, seeing the Blood Yama in Ye Xiong''s hands emit such a terrifying power, he had no choice but to admit that he had buried the Blood Yama.


    In normal battles, he would usually focus on the Nine Thunder Stele, so he naturally would not care about these divine weapons.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ancestor Ye Xiong saw that the weapon was extraordinary, Ye Ling would not have known how terrifying the Blood Yama was.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Xiong was very confident. With the Blood Yama in his hands, his strength would increase by several fold.


    Lifting his head to look at the Immortal Phoenix in the sky, Ye Xiong suddenly jumped up, turning into a blood shadow and rushed into the sky.


    Puff puff!


    Sword energy filled the skies. The sword light flashed, and the Immortal Phoenix Wings were instantly cut off.


    The incomparably sharp Blood Yama cut through iron like mud. Even the Immortal Phoenix had a hard body that was difficult to defend against.


    Chirp!


    The Immortal Phoenix let out a mournful cry. Having lost its wings, it was like a tiger had its teeth pulled out. It then turned into a black light and instantly disappeared into the space between Feng Yu''s eyebrows.


    "Blood Yama?"


    Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong''s expressions shook. Seeing the destructive aura of the Blood Yama erupting from Ye Xiong''s hands, both of them sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The bloodthirsty weapon, which could kill the heavens and the earth, was shining brightly once again.


    They naturally knew just how terrifying the Immortal Phoenix was. Ye Xiong had previously been unable to do anything to it even when he had attacked twice, but now, the Blood Yama in his hands was almost killed by the Immortal Phoenix.


    "How terrifying!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened. Looking at the Blood Yama in Ye Xiong''s hands, he trembled in shock. Blood Cloud Emperor''s Bloodthirsty Divine Weapon was actually so terrifying, yet he never realized it was him?


    BANG!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest turned pale with fright, the Undying Phoenix returned to Feng Yu''s body. All of a sudden, light erupted from Feng Yu''s body, and a terrifying aura of death spread out like a tidal wave.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    "If I don''t die, you will die!"


    "Ye Family''s old fool!" And you, Ye Ling, just go and die! "


    With a shake of his arms, the air exploded, and a pitch-black flood dragon appeared out of nowhere. Its expression was terrifyingly ferocious as it instantly turned into a streak of black lightning, transforming into an ancient halberd that floated in front of the phoenix feather.


    "Dark Soldier" Flood Dragon Heaven-Devouring Halberd "?


    Seeing the ancient halberd appear, Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang both cried out in fear, their eyes opened wide in shock and fear.


    "What a strong aura!" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he sensed the aura being emitted from the ancient halberd. He actually felt the threat of death.


    "He actually called out the ''Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd''?" Ye Tianqiong''s face was as white as paper as he looked at the ancient halberd in front of Feng Yu. He had actually thought of a rumor.

 C792

    Flood Dragon Heaven Devouring Halberd!


    The leader of the Underworld Realm''s three great nether soldiers was the Nether Emperor''s supreme divine weapon.


    This weapon was made from a Sky Sea Flood Dragon and contained boundless wind and darkness energy. Rumor has it that it could devour space, so it was named the "Flood Dragon Heaven Devouring Halberd".


    Back in the day, the Emperor of the Underworld relied on the Flood Dragon''s Heaven Devouring Halberd to fight against the blood god and never lost. He was known as the number one soldier of the Underworld.


    However, ever since Pluto met with calamity, the whereabouts of the Heaven Swallowing Halberd was unknown. Rumor has it that only Pluto''s disciple, Pluto, knew of the whereabouts of the weapon.


    However, who would have thought that Pluto would covet this weapon more than anyone else. He concealed the Heaven Swallowing Halberd within his spirit body and nurtured it with his own primordial spirit, completely fusing it with his spirit.


    If Ye Xiong had not forced him into a corner, the Flood Dragon Heaven Devouring Halberd would not have been able to appear in this world. This was because soldiers could not be subjected to the laws of the heavens.


    "It''s actually in your hands?"


    "If the Emperor of the Underworld were to know of this, he would definitely tear you apart!"


    Ye Xiong''s face was as cold as ice. He angrily glared at Feng Yu as he shouted. The Flood Dragon''s Heaven-Devouring Halberd was the only weapon of the Underworld Emperor. How could it allow someone to taint it?


    "Humph!"


    "If the person is gone, can''t we just keep it as a material to burn?"


    "What''s more, I''m his disciple. What''s his is my thing, what can you do about it?"


    In the face of Ye Xiong''s scolding, Feng Yu did not care. That was between Pluto and Pluto, what did it have to do with him?


    Right now, he only wanted to kill Ye Xiong and eliminate Ye Ling and the others as soon as possible. How could he have the heart to listen to Ye Xiong''s lesson?


    After he finished speaking, Feng Yu directly grabbed the Flood Dragon''s Heaven Swallowing Halberd in his hand. Following which, a powerful force from within entered his body.


    Under the stimulation of that energy, Feng Yu''s expression became sinister and excited. He had the urge to stab a hole in the sky.


    That was the power of darkness, far above the power of death. Back then, the Emperor of the Underworld controlled darkness and trained in the immortality ability of darkness. After he created the Underworld Realm, he separated darkness and death, while he himself controlled the most powerful dark energy.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu wielded the Heaven Swallowing Halberd and waved his arm. Space shook, and darkness engulfed the world. A terrifying aura filled the surroundings, as if it could swallow the heavens itself.


    Ye Xiong''s expression changed greatly, his body couldn''t help but to retreat, his expression was tense and filled with fear.


    "Power of Darkness!"


    "If Feng Yu can completely control the power of darkness, that will be the bad news for all living things!"


    Darkness and light could not exist together, and could not be two tigers on the same mountain. Back then, the battle between the Blood God and the Emperor of the Underworld was forced to force the Emperor of the Underworld to create the Underworld Realm, due to the difference in their positions.


    Ye Ling''s face was as cold as ice, a starlight flickered in his eyes as he watched Feng Yu walk into the abyss of evil step by step, to the point where he was unable to extricate himself from it.


    Although he felt guilty in his heart, he could not allow Feng Yu to make mistakes again and again. If he really allowed Pluto to be reborn and the darkness ruled the world, then there would be no day for darkness, no day for peace!


    Feng Yu, who was feeling the power of darkness, was very excited. He had an impulse to burst into blood. His eyes reddened as he waved the Heaven Swallowing Halberd and pointed it at Ye Xiong.


    "Old thing, I''ll start with you today!"


    Feng Yu smiled sinisterly and suddenly stepped forward with the speed of a ghost. The Flood Dragon Heaven Devouring Halberd in his hand instantly pierced towards Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong''s expression was ugly, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, he placed his hands over his head and the Blood Yama suddenly released a dazzling light, he then swept his sword across the sky.


    Boom!


    The two divine weapons clashed, and sparks flew in every direction.


    Ye Xiong''s body retreated, the Blood Yama in his hands was actually trembling non-stop.


    On the other side, Feng Yu saw this and grinned. He suddenly raised the Heaven Swallowing Halberd and rushed towards Ye Xiong''s head.


    Ye Xiong''s face turned pale as he hastily brandished his sword to meet it.


    Clang!


    With a crisp sound, Ye Xiong''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Puff!


    Ye Xiong spat out blood and flew out.


    "Patriarch!"


    When Ye Ling and his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong saw that Ye Xiong was injured, the grandfather and grandson duo instantly flew closer to him.


    When Feng Yu saw Ye Ling approaching, he actually sneered, and suddenly turned around to attack, aimed straight at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he suddenly swung his arm.


    Boom!


    Lightning exploded out, the power of the Heaven Swallowing Halberd was unstoppable, the burst of darkness energy sent Ye Ling flying.


    "Wah ¡­!" Ye Ling spat out a large mouthful of blood, a wound appearing on his chest.


    "Ling''er!" When Ye Tianqiong saw that he was injured, his expression immediately changed greatly. Just as he was about to turn around, Feng Yu frowned and the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd in his hands left his hand, flying straight towards Ye Tianqiong.


    "Grandfather!" Ye Ling was the first to see Feng Yu make a move, he anxiously opened his mouth and shouted. Ignoring his injuries, he transformed into a ray of blood light, the Nine Thunder Stele in his hand suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the Heaven Swallowing Halberd that was thrusting towards Ye Tianqiong was knocked away by the Nine Thunder Stele.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face turned pale white, he anxiously turned to look at Feng Yu. Just now, it was thanks to Ye Ling''s timely reaction that he was able to save his life.


    "Feng Yu!" Ye Ling suddenly roared, his face revealed incomparable sinister fury, to dare make a move against his grandfather, how could he tolerate it?


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling went berserk in the air, the baleful innate aura in his body surging. Above his head, Buried Skies Coffin appeared as strands of bloody light appeared, and instantly spread outwards.


    Blood swallowed the heavens and the earth, and a baleful aura filled the air.


    Ye Ling was like a god of death, his eyes flashed with a red cross light, the Qi in his body became even more berserk.


    There was no limit to his cultivation. At this moment, he was burning with fury. He would never forgive Feng Yu''s forbearance toward him, allowing him to reach his limit. He would absolutely not forgive himself for attacking his family.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling covered the sky with one hand as his palm struck out in all directions like a vault of heaven.


    Feng Yu''s expression was ugly. Seeing that Ye Ling had gone crazy and actually took the initiative to attack him, his face revealed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile. With a wave of his hand, the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd instantly returned to his hand.


    "If you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish!"


    Feng Yu stepped forward, his black aura covering the entire world. He waved his arm, and a flood dragon emerged from the sea. The starry sky appeared, and a boundless aura of darkness instantly spread out in all directions.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s palm was directly slashed open by the phoenix feathers.


    Feng Yu smiled widely as he strode towards Ye Ling. Black light flashed between his eyebrows and Pluto''s black hand rushed out instantly, turning into a palm that struck towards Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    In the distance, Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang, and Ye Tian''s expressions changed as they crazily attacked, trying to stop Feng Yu.


    "No!" Xia Yao, who was at the edge of the battlefield, had lost all color on her face.


    Facing the attack of the palm wind, with the arrival of Pluto''s black hand, Ye Ling''s face turned sinister, the Buried Skies Coffin above his head shook, and then he saw the coffin lid opened wide in a flash.


    Boom!


    The Buried Skies Coffin that had opened the coffin''s lid suddenly spat out a stream of blood light from inside. A big, bloody hand suddenly stretched out from outside the coffin.


    BANG!


    The bloody hand met Pluto''s attack, and Pluto''s hand twisted in an instant. With a loud explosion, he turned into a black light and retreated quickly.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had escaped danger, Ye Xiong and the rest were all stunned. They all stared at the Buried Skies Coffin with widened eyes, completely stunned by the bloody hand.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    On the other side, Feng Yu cried out miserably. A wound had actually appeared on his forehead, with black, viscous blood flowing out. This caused Feng Yu to feel unbearable pain. He clutched his head and howled in pain, looking terrifyingly terrifying.


    ''s expression was ice-cold as he suddenly stepped forward. Feng Yu was currently the weakest, so he naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and a blue flame flew out in a flash.


    "Ye Ling... "How dare you!" When Feng Yu saw Ye Ling attacking him, he actually gnashed his teeth and roared at Ye Ling.


    BANG!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Ice Flame instantly struck the center of his brows.


    Following which, Feng Yu''s entire body was quickly covered by ice. The black light in between his eyebrows began to move, but it was immediately sealed within Feng Yu''s body, unable to break free.


    "That is... Leng Wushuang''s ice flame? " Seeing Ye Ling using the power of the Ice Phoenix Feather, he actually did not dare to believe it.


    The flames of ice were none other than the immortal soul fire of the patriarch of Leng Family, Leng Wushuang. It possessed the power to freeze all living things and controlled the The Law of Ice.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong were greatly shocked. Feng Yu alone was enough to make them restless, but in the end, the person who had subdued Feng Yu was still Ye Ling.


    This outcome was indeed out of everyone''s expectations. If not for Ye Ling falling into madness and using the Buried Skies Coffin to heavily injure the King of Hell, none of them would be able to survive at this moment.


    Puff!


    Seeing Ye Ling who had successfully sealed the phoenix feather, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his vision turned black, his mind spinning, and his head dropped straight to the ground, rapidly falling into the air.


    Seeing Ye Ling falling, Ye Xiong who was the closest to Ye Ling immediately made a move and stopped Ye Ling in mid air, then with a serious face, he walked over to Ye Ling and examined his injuries.


    "Ancestor, how is Ling''er?"


    Ye Tianqiong looked anxious as he quickly got closer to Ye Xiong. Seeing Ye Xiong''s serious face, he anxiously asked.


    Emperor Huang, who was at the side, was also quite worried. Seeing Ye Ling''s unconscious look, he knew that Ye Ling must have paid a huge price to be able to suppress Feng Yu.


    "He''s severely injured."


    "His origin soul fell into a deep sleep, so the golden core in his body was unable to withstand the force from before, causing a few cracks to appear. However, with the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and its protection, his life should not be in danger! "


    Ye Xiong''s gaze turned extremely serious. Ye Ling had experienced all these before, and with the help of the Xue Wuya, this small injury was nothing to worry about.


    It was just a nap.


    After hearing the result of Ye Xiong''s diagnosis, Emperor Huang was the first to secretly heave a sigh of relief, because he understood Ye Ling too well, being able to survive after experiencing all kinds of life and death situations.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned and nodded at Ye Xiong, then looked at Ye Ling who was in front of him. He knew why Ye Ling was so crazy, if not for Ye Ling, he would have already lost his life.


    It was because of this impulse of Ye Ling''s that he was able to suppress the ice seal on Feng Yu''s body that no one could do anything to him.

 C793

    It was late and the night was dark.


    Under the pitch-black night sky, the Ye Family was dead silent.


    Ye Ling had defeated Feng Yu, and while Feng Yu was heavily injured, he had frozen him in ice. Only then, was the Ye Family able to calm down.


    At this moment, in the Ye Family palace.


    Ye Xiong sat up straight, his face was pale white and his aura was weak.


    Ye Tianqiong and Emperor Huang''s expressions were solemn as they stared at the frozen Feng Yu in the hall.


    At this moment, the phoenix feather was still roaring maliciously. Black blood dripped from the center of its brows. It looked extremely ferocious and evil.


    "Incorporate the Nine Revolutions Dark King into the Ye Family''s forbidden area, send someone to guard him!"


    Ye Xiong had thought it through and finally decided to imprison Feng Yu because the current Feng Yu could not be killed. If Feng Yu could make it into the Nine Revolutions Tower, then there would be endless trouble in the future.


    "You can''t!"


    "We don''t know much about the Sky Dragon Sect. He once forced a military decree on Ye Ling, restricting him for ten years, and sent him, Feng Yu, to the Sky Dragon Sect. If ten years had passed, would Ye Ling have to face punishment from the clan rules?!"


    Hearing what Ye Xiong said, Emperor Huang hastily spoke up to stop him. When Ye Ling made the agreement with Sky Dragon Sect, he was there to listen, so he had to consider Ye Ling.


    Right now, there were still seven years until the appointed time, so Emperor Huang would not allow Ye Xiong to imprison Feng Yu on his own. This was related to Ye Ling''s consolation and his position in the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "What?" "Is there such a thing?" Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Tianqiong frowned, his face filled with anger as he asked.


    "This Emperor was also present at that time, so this matter is questionable!" Emperor Huang''s expression became heavy, and immediately responded as he looked at Ye Tianqiong.


    "What a good thing that he doesn''t know, to actually treat me, Ling''er, with such care, this old man has really underestimated him!"


    Ye Tianqiong was furious, he was naturally familiar with the way things were going, but because they were of the same generation, coupled with the Ye Family and the Sky Dragon Sect, they obviously had some connections.


    However, he did not expect that the unknown would actually threaten his grandson and issue such a military order. This kind of despicable method was obviously done to his grandson on purpose, not putting him, Ye Tianqiong, in his eyes.


    "This matter is not an unknown proposal, but it seems to be related to that Jian Lingtian, who is the true culprit."


    "However, because he was trying to make things difficult for Ye Ling previously, he was heavily injured by Ye Ling and the Sky Dragon Sect did not dare to show his face."


    Emperor Huang shook his head, he did not want to cause Ye Tianqiong to become enemies with the unknown, and that was only because he was forced to do so.


    "Jian Lingtian?"


    "Isn''t he the big brother of Master of Sword Tomb''s Ling Xiao?"


    Ye Tianqiong was shocked, Emperor Huang''s explanation made him think of the Master of Sword Tomb Sword Ling Xiao, because they were siblings, and the Octoterra Divine Region was his clone.


    Outsiders were completely unaware of this matter, because Jian Lingtian was the one who left behind in the lower realm, yet due to his appearance, the foundation of the lower realm was destroyed. His clone teamed up with the Blood Cloud Emperor, and in the end, died miserably at Ye Ling''s hands.


    This was a secret that no one knew. Even he, Ye Ling, did not know why Jian Lingtian was unwilling to forgive him, and the origin of it all originated from the lower realms.


    "Sword Tomb?" When Ye Xiong heard the name Sword Tomb, his brows knitted suddenly, with a suspicious look on his face. Then, he lowered his head to think, as if he had heard of the Sword Tomb before.


    "Ancestor, this Sword Tomb is originally a forbidden area of the lower realm. They primarily cultivate the sword, and their sword arts are superb to the point of perfection. Their battle power is also extremely shocking."


    "I just don''t know why, but this Sword Tomb is actually making things difficult for Ling''er, and now he even wants to borrow the Sky Dragon Sect''s power to get rid of him. This is extremely hateful!"


    Hearing Ye Xiong''s surprised question, Ye Tianqiong immediately looked towards patriarch Ye Xiong, and cupped his fists to announce the name of Sword Tomb.


    "Have you heard of the Sword Saint?"


    Ye Xiong frowned, his expression suddenly became solemn, he looked at Ye Tianqiong and her, and actually said a name that they had never heard of before.


    "Sword Saint? Is big brother talking about the people from the Sword Tomb? " Emperor Huang frowned, to be able to be called the Sword Saint, he must be using a sword like god, and must be extremely close to the Sword Tomb.


    "That''s right."


    "In the ancient times, the Sword Tomb was not even there yet, and this Sword Saint is the ancestor of the Sword Tomb. His sword arts are superb, reaching the peak of perfection, and he already possesses the ability to be on equal footing with me."


    Ye Xiong spoke calmly and frankly, everything he said was shocking.


    No one had heard of the Sword Saint, but looking at Ye Xiong''s appearance, he was undoubtedly a hidden expert. If Ye Xiong thought so highly of him, how could he not be a nameless person?


    It was just that Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong were ill-informed, since there were many strong warriors in the ancient times, naturally there were some that would cause people to tremble just by hearing of them, but when these people suddenly disappeared, no one knew whether they were dead or alive.


    "Then what does Ancestor mean? Could it be that the reason this Sword Tomb is so arrogant is because he has the Sword Tomb supporting him? "


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression turned serious as he asked Ye Xiong in a low voice. If the Sword Tomb truly had such a strong expert, they would definitely not be trampled on by others.


    "No!"


    "Someone saw him enter the Celestial Door before. He cultivates in the Dao of the Sword and his achievements are not considered god''s domain. As for whether or not he successfully stepped into the Celestial Realm, I''m afraid no one can give a definite answer."


    Ye Xiong shook his head. Ye Tianqiong''s worry was forced, but this Sword Elder never cared about the secular world.


    However, this person loved to fight. He, Ye Xiong, had once faced this person''s challenge and ended up winning by a tie.


    Furthermore, Ye Xiong had heard that the Sword Saint had not only challenged him, the other patriarchs of the Clan Elder had also fought with him.


    "He entered the immortal gate?" Emperor Huang was surprised, and even felt pity, if this kind of ranker was here, he could prove it, and hope to be able to advance to the highest levelled domain.


    But if they entered the Celestial Realm, they would be in danger. Because of the chaos in the Celestial Realm, no one knew what happened inside, but the Celestial Realm was gone.


    "Alright!" Let''s not talk about this for now. "


    "Tianqiong, who is the one in charge of the Sky Dragon Sect right now?"


    Ye Xiong shook his head and did not want to investigate any further. He turned his head to look at Ye Tianqiong and asked about the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Who controls Heaven''s Mandate?" Ye Tianqiong was shocked. Whoever was in charge of the heaven''s will was the one who was in control of the fate of the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    After the patriarch of the Sky Dragon Sect, Zhan Wuji, passed away in meditation, no one was allowed to take charge of Heaven''s Mandate, which meant that no one in the Sky Dragon Sect could inherit Heaven''s Mandate.


    "Reporting to Ancestor, right now, the Sky Dragon Sect is in decline. Without Zhan Wuji, the Sky Dragon Sect is like a pile of loose sand, and no one can take on such a heavy responsibility."


    Ye Tianqiong was startled for a long time, then he shook his head and smiled bitterly as he cupped his fists to Ye Xiong and told him about the situation in Sky Dragon Sect.


    In Sky Dragon Sect, on the surface, only the three Grand Elders were stronger, the rest were all regular people, and the inner disciples were mainly members of the four great families, so they could support the scene in Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Oh? Is the Sky Dragon Sect so weak? " Ye Xiong was shocked. The Sky Dragon Sect from the past was a glorious place, a place where all the people from the Wind Holy Lands were gathered. It had only been a short period of time, and he was already in such a miserable state?


    The reason why Ye Xiong could not believe it was because Ye Xiong did not know that the Four Great Clans were fighting openly and secretly, and that the Sky Dragon Sect was also like this.


    If it were not for the fact that he did not know how many people overseeing the place, perhaps the current Sky Dragon Sect would be considered as a wasteland, thus Ye Tianqiong was helpless and could not explain what had happened.


    "Not all of them."


    Emperor Huang frowned, he looked up to Ye Xiong and shook his head, then spoke with a serious face, "The Sky Dragon Sect''s Three Great Supreme Elders are just some small fries. There were plenty of experts who followed Zhan Wuji back then. However, they were unwilling to interfere with the secular world, so they have been unable to hide it. "


    "Is what Senior Emperor Huang said true?" Ye Tianqiong was shocked as he looked at Emperor Huang with wide eyes. Naturally, he would not believe what Emperor Huang had just said.


    "Humph!" How can This Emperor say that it''s fake? "


    "This Emperor has, after all, been to the Sky Dragon Sect before, and has even been brothers with Zhan Wuji before. Furthermore, I am a camel that is much bigger than a horse. Do you not understand?"


    Emperor Huang snorted and glanced at Ye Tianqiong, then revealed a somewhat arrogant expression, revealing his relationship with Zhan Wuji, making him seem extremely proud.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face was flushed red. After hearing everything Emperor Huang said, he had become a frog in the well.


    "Hm!" I can testify to this matter. "


    "If Zhan Wuji did not have little brother''s help, how could the Sky Dragon Sect exist today?"


    Ye Xiong nodded his head slightly. He did not question what Emperor Huang had said, rather he believed it completely.


    Because he knew that Emperor Huang was Zhan Wuji''s right-hand man back then.


    "Then is this Feng Yu really going to be handed over to Sky Dragon Sect?" Ye Tianqiong revealed a face full of shock, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the frozen Feng Yu in front of him, and once again brought up the matter of taking care of Feng Yu in such a manner.


    "We naturally have to hand him over to Sky Dragon Sect. Since we can''t do anything to Feng Yu, we might as well leave this huge problem to Sky Dragon Sect."


    "If Feng Yu escapes once again, then it will have nothing to do with us, and even more so, it will have nothing to do with Ye Ling. Wouldn''t that be even better?"


    Emperor Huang turned his head to look at Ye Tianqiong, his face revealing a sly smile as he looked at Ye Xiong, who was standing in the middle of the hall, and gave his opinion.


    "Yes."


    "It''s possible! What little brother said is not without reason. Right now, Pluto''s awakening is not something that can be suppressed for too long, and it will be a disaster for the Ye Family. "


    "Since this matter is beneficial to Ye Ling, we shall do as Emperor Huang said, we will leave this matter to you, Tianqiong, and inform the Sky Dragon Sect to send someone to bring the Nine Revolutions Underworld King away as soon as possible!"


    Ye Xiong nodded his head in agreement to Emperor Huang''s words. Since there were strong warriors in the Sky Dragon Sect, he naturally did not need to worry about his lungs.


    "Yes!" I will have the Sky Dragon Sect send someone over right now. "


    Hearing Ye Xiong''s decision, Ye Tianqiong immediately cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Xiong, then quickly turned and left the hall.


    Ye Xiong retracted his gaze, and looked straight at Emperor Huang, after that he smiled sinisterly, "Little brother, when are you preparing to recover your cultivation and take the last step?"


    "Eh?" Emperor Huang was startled, when he suddenly heard Ye Xiong''s question, his face looked a little strange, he awkwardly laughed at Ye Xiong and said, "Big brother must be joking, how could it be easy to take that last step?"

 C794

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Family manor.


    The courtyard Ye Ling resided in still looked like it had when they were getting married, with red lights hanging high up in the sky and bright red silk ribbons of color.


    In Ye Ling''s room, Xia Yao stood alone on the bedside, looking at the unconscious Ye Ling lying on the bed. Her heart was anxious, her expression was sorrowful, and tears couldn''t help but roll down her face.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Suddenly, right at this moment, a gust of wind blew, causing Ye Ling''s closed door to suddenly open wide.


    "Who is it!"


    Xia Yao who was in sorrow, suddenly turned to look at the door that was opened, and shouted.


    In the direction of the opened door, a blue light could be seen. A girl dressed in blue appeared outside the door.


    When Xia Yao saw the woman, she actually did not cry out in alarm. Instead, she had a surprised expression on her face as she stared at the scene with wide eyes.


    "You are ¡­ Leng Ruyan? " Xia Yao asked in disbelief, because she had always thought that this was just an illusion and that she owed Leng Ruyan in her heart.


    However, she also did not expect Leng Ruyan to appear so openly in the Ye Family.


    The blue clothed girl outside the door was indeed Leng Ruyan, but her current body was under Leng Wushuang''s control.


    "Leng Ruyan?"


    "I''m her Patriarch!"


    Hearing Xia Yao''s question, Leng Ruyan''s expression suddenly became frighteningly cold, a light flashed across her eyes, and she directly opened her mouth to reply.


    "What?" When Xia Yao heard this, the fantasies in her mind were immediately shattered. Leng Ruyan was no longer Leng Ruyan, she had the Ancestor Leng Wushuang''s primordial spirit in her body, how could she forget about it?


    "What do you want?"


    "This is the Ye Family, and the Ye Family''s patriarch Ye Xiong is here too. You better not mess around!"


    Xia Yao''s expression tensed up, her eyes opened wide as she stared at Leng Wushuang. She knew why Leng Wushuang had appeared, it was all for the glazed calyx in Ye Ling''s body.


    "Ye Xiong?"


    "Are you trying to scare me?"


    "Today, the Ye family has suffered a calamity, Ye Xiong is severely injured, and Ye Ling''s life is on the line. Do you not know about this?"


    Leng Wushuang revealed a sly smile, she had been secretly watching Ye Ling the whole time, so she knew everything that had happened in the Ye Family like the back of her hand.


    Otherwise, how could she dare to appear at this time?


    It was precisely because he saw Ye Xiong Wu Xia''s heart and Ye Ling''s chance of falling unconscious, that he righteously showed up in the Ye Family!


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s words, Xia Yao bit her lips, angrily glared at Leng Wushuang, and cursed: "You''re really too persistent, to actually scheme and endure for so long!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "Little girl, he, Ye Ling, is unfaithful and unloyal. He harmed Leng Ruyan, but you still have to follow in her footsteps. It''s a pity that you have to be a widow for Ye Ling in the end!"


    Leng Wushuang stepped into the room. Suddenly, a cold wave appeared and ice spread inside the room as an extremely cold aura assaulted his face.


    Xia Yao couldn''t help but retreat, her four limbs had actually stiffened, the piercing cold wind was difficult for her to resist, her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Don''t resist!"


    "I came for him, Ye Ling."


    "I said it before, I will make you a widow!"


    Leng Wushuang sneered, she took light steps and slowly walked towards the bed, looking at the frozen Xia Yao, she actually revealed a look of disdain and shook her head and ignored him.


    "No ¡­!"


    "He is the person Leng Ruyan is waiting for, you can''t kill him!"


    Xia Yao looked panicked, but because his legs were frozen, he was unable to move. Looking at Leng Wushuang who was near to him, he anxiously mentioned Leng Ruyan.


    "Don''t tell me about that traitor!"


    "If you really want to die, I can grant your wish first!"


    Hearing that Xia Yao mentioned the relationship between Leng Ruyan and himself, Leng Wushuang suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and scolded Xia Yao angrily.


    It was because Leng Ruyan loved Ye Ling that she suffered Leng Ruyan''s betrayal, causing her to look like a human and ghosts.


    If not for the fact that Leng Ruyan was still useful to her, how could she have let this traitor survive?


    Xia Yao was so frightened that his face turned pale. He had wanted to borrow Leng Ruyan''s power to move Leng Wushuang away and make a move against him, but he didn''t expect that to backfire.


    "As long as you are willing to let Ye Ling go, so what if I give you my life?" Xia Yao bit her lips as a tinge of bright red seeped out. She looked at Leng Wushuang with absolute determination to die, and actually wanted her life in exchange for Ye Ling''s.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Xia Yao''s request, Leng Wushuang actually laughed.


    Her smile was cold, her voice sounded extremely scary, because she thought Xia Yao was too ignorant.


    "There''s really no saving him!"


    "For a man, you''re actually willing to die a second time?"


    "Do you think I would sympathize with you? Pity you? Or would they release you and Ye Ling? "


    "I advise you not to wishful thinking? Even if you die, he, Ye Ling will not be able to live! "


    With her back facing Xia Yao, she shook her head and laughed at Xia Yao''s stupidity. She had gone through so much trouble to come here, but she had not come here to witness her undying love. She had come here to take back what was hers, to eliminate the disgrace Ye Ling had brought to the Leng Family!


    "Whiz!"


    After Leng Wushuang finished speaking, he suddenly walked closer to Ye Ling on the bed, raised his hand and the ice flame appeared in his hand, quickly pressing towards Ye Ling''s forehead.


    "No!"


    Seeing Leng Wushuang attacking and injuring Ye Ling, Xia Yao anxiously shouted out.


    But just when everything was in such a state that there was nothing to be done, Leng Wushuang''s hand suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "What?"


    When Leng Wushuang saw her, his expression instantly turned incomparably cold. His right hand that was looking at her was actually trembling, and a wave of energy was fighting against her.


    "Leng Ruyan, you traitor!" Leng Wushuang was furious, it turned out that the will of Leng Ruyan in her body was stopping Leng Wushuang, she would not let him harm Ye Ling.


    "Yes, I did. "Him."


    It was Leng Ruyan begging for mercy, she wouldn''t just sit by and watch Leng Wushuang hurt the man she had been waiting for.


    "Evil creature!"


    "You scum of the clan, if not for you constantly opposing me, he, Ye Ling, would have died in my hands long ago."


    "Today, don''t try to stand in my way. Wait for me to retrieve the glazed calyx, you have to die too!"


    Leng Wushuang erupted into a rage. As matters stood, Leng Ruyan was still protecting Ye Ling and was openly going against her, the patriarch of Leng Family. How could she tolerate that?


    Circulating his full strength, Leng Wushuang''s right hand slowly approached Ye Ling. The flame of ice in his palm released a powerful aura, which was about to land on Ye Ling''s forehead.


    "Leng Ruyan...!"


    "Ye Ling loves you! He never forgot you! I, Xia Yao, have reaped what I sowed, and was willing to die for him, in exchange for Ye Ling''s pity and sympathy! "


    Seeing that Leng Wushuang was determined to win, Xia Yao became anxious, knowing that Leng Ruyan was still alive, he anxiously tried to clarify her shamelessness, hoping that Leng Ruyan could save Ye Ling.


    "Bastard!"


    After hearing what Xia Yao had said, Leng Wushuang suddenly felt that Leng Ruyan''s will was reviving very quickly. He was actually fighting with her with all his might to have complete control of his body.


    Leng Wushuang was flustered and exasperated, because her body was Leng Ruyan''s and she was only borrowing the power from Leng Ruyan''s body, if Leng Ruyan wanted to take back her body, she would be unable to stop him.


    She knew that it was Leng Ruyan who had stopped Leng Wushuang, so she was praying in her heart that he would definitely save Ye Ling. Even if he had to keep her far away from Ye Ling, she would be perfectly willing.


    However, when Leng Wushuang was in a stalemate with the Leng Ruyan in his body, a ray of green light suddenly flashed across Ye Ling''s body as he was lying on the bed.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Leng Wushuang was not aware of it at all, a green light suddenly flew out, and a gigantic Phoenix Claw struck right at Leng Wushuang''s chest.


    Puff!


    Leng Wushuang had no time to be distracted, to think that she would be struck by the Cyan Phoenix''s attack from within Ye Ling''s body. This caused her to be thrown into the air as she vomited blood, and her chest was almost penetrated.


    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Wushuang took a few steps back, barely managing to stabilize his body, when he saw that a green clothed lady flew out from Ye Ling''s body. She was the Cyan Phoenix that Ye Ling had subdued!


    "Cyan Phoenix!" Leng Wushuang''s face darkened, she naturally recognized the Cyan Phoenix. When the Cyan Phoenix was helping Ye Ling to fight him at the time, she knew that the Cyan Phoenix was loyal to Ye Ling.


    "Leng Wushuang!"


    "How dare you! Ye Ling is my master now, if you kill him, you would be making a move on me. How can I let you succeed?!"


    The Cyan Phoenix was extremely furious, if she had not sensed that something was amiss, she would have died here along with Ye Ling.


    "Humph!"


    "If I remember correctly, you should be the mount of the Xia Family''s ancestor, Xia Qingliang. Why did you betray the Xia Family and follow this shameless person?"


    Leng Wushuang''s face ashened. Facing the berating of the Cyan Phoenix, even she did not think of this point, but Ye Ling was definitely dead.


    "You''re in charge?"


    "If you know what''s good for you, scram. Otherwise, don''t blame me for going all out against you!"


    The Cyan Phoenix''s face was ugly, upon hearing Leng Wushuang''s question about why she betrayed him, her heart was naturally unable to calm down, how would she explain such a thing?


    "Beast!"


    "Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because you''re protecting Ye Ling!"


    Leng Wushuang was enraged, seeing that the Cyan Phoenix dared to disrespect her, she was so angry that her brows furrowed, and then turned into a star shadow, in an instant approaching the Cyan Phoenix, her hands erupted with ice flames, quickly attacking the Cyan Phoenix.


    The Cyan Phoenix''s expression froze for a moment, then quickly retreated, following that, she waved her right hand.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the terrifying flames instantly spread in all directions.


    Leng Yueshuang''s expression was ugly, he leaped up, the blazing ice blade in his hand suddenly appeared, followed by a slash across the sky, filled with killing intent!


    The Cyan Phoenix revealed a shocked expression, a green light suddenly flashed past her eyes, and two cyan rainbows instantly struck onto the incoming ice blades.


    Bang bang!


    The green light exploded and ice splashed everywhere.


    The Cyan Phoenix''s body was directly flung out, its face as white as paper.


    The opposing Leng Wushuang was approaching in full fury, his right hand exploded with a blue light as he flew towards Ye Ling in an instant, trying to kill him.


    "No!" Xia Yao''s eyes widened, seeing that Leng Wushuang really had the intention to kill Ye Ling, he wanted to put him to death.


    In the distance, the Cyan Phoenix looked panicked. Just as she pounced forward to save Ye Ling, Ye Ling who was suddenly lying on the bed let out a loud bang from inside his body, which was released like a clap of thunder.


    Boom!


    Leng Yueshuang who was waving to Ye Ling, before he could react, suddenly his expression changed greatly, and his body was directly flung out.

 C795

    Puff!


    Leng Wushuang who was in front of Ye Ling, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew a few metres away.


    Following which, Ye Ling who was lying on the bed slowly stood up, his entire body was covered with lightning, and it was as if thunder and lightning had possessed him.


    "Ye Ling!" When Xia Yao saw that Ye Ling had woken up, she was both surprised and surprised.


    "You''re actually fine?" Leng Wushuang''s face was as white as paper, revealing an extremely furious expression, he looked towards Ye Ling and shouted.


    "Do you really want to see me do something?"


    "Did I spoil your good fortune? for you to fail in your plot again? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression frighteningly cold. Lightning flashed in his eyes, and the sound of thunder crackling around his body was deafening.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was unharmed, the Cyan Phoenix behind her secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If Ye Ling was fine, she naturally wouldn''t have her life on the line.


    "Are you pretending again?"


    Leng Wushuang was so angry that her face turned purple. She had personally witnessed Ye Ling losing consciousness due to injuries, so how could he possibly be unharmed?


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Today, you delivered yourself to my doorstep. Don''t think about leaving this place alive!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, showing a look of complete confidence in himself as he suddenly took a step forward.


    ''s expression changed, and fear surfaced on his face. He quickly retreated, and with a wave of both hands, flames covered the sky, turning into a scarlet flame that blasted towards Ye Ling.


    "Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!"


    Ye Ling attacked, suddenly shouted in shock, and transformed into a violent wave of thunder as he madly rushed forward.


    Boom!


    Lightning scattered in all directions, and fire shot up into the sky. The terrifying explosive power almost destroyed the house, and the terrifying aura directly sent Xia Yao, who was at the side, flying.


    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Wushuang retreated, his face revealing a look of shock, and stared at Ye Ling, exclaiming in his heart: "His strength has improved so quickly?"


    Leng Wushuang had long since stepped into the third level of the Eight Desolations Sky Sovereign, so his strength could be said to be unrivalled at the same level.


    And he, Leng Wushuang, was only at the ninth level of the Eight Desolate Heavenly Sovereign. Naturally, he would not be a match for Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Leng Wushuang''s expression was unsightly, the Cyan Phoenix suddenly flew to stand in front of the door, and revealed a sneer at Leng Wushuang, intending to cut off Leng Wushuang''s retreat.


    "Humph!" "Who would have thought that the mounts of the Qing Hu Island would be so loyal to an outsider!"


    Leng Wushuang''s face was ashen. Seeing the Cyan Phoenix blocking his path of retreat, he was enraged in his heart, gritted his teeth, and deliberately humiliated and ridiculed the Cyan Phoenix.


    "Leng Wushuang, you were the ancestor of the Leng Family in vain, yet you dared to do such a thing. What qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson?"


    The Cyan Phoenix''s expression was ugly, the cyan light in her eyes flickered, her face revealed a sneer, and directly humiliated Leng Wushuang.


    "Evil creature!"


    "Don''t speak nonsense, Ye Ling is the shameless villain!"


    "You seduced my Leng''s People, betrayed it, and stole the glazed calyx from me, and have not returned it to this day!"


    "I''ve come to retrieve my own item. Is this called stealing from a chicken or a dog?"


    Leng Wushuang was furious, she angrily shouted at the Cyan Phoenix, but in her eyes, Ye Ling was just a shameless person.


    "Forcing logic!"


    The Cyan Phoenix looked disdainful and simply did not care about who was right or wrong. But she, Leng Wushuang, was a caged bird, a turtle in a jar, it was not Leng Wushuang''s turn to quibble.


    "Leng Wushuang, I think of you as Leng Ruyan''s ancestor. As long as you release Leng Ruyan, the glazed calyx can be given to you, and we can even forget about each other. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling stepped forward, slowly approaching Leng Wushuang. He indeed did not want to kill Leng Wushuang, because the owner of this body was Leng Ruyan.


    The reason he kept the glazed calyx in his body forcibly, was so that he could make a deal with Leng Wushuang and exchange it for Leng Ruyan back.


    Otherwise, based on what Leng Wushuang did just now, he would have started a massacre long ago. How could he tolerate Leng Wushuang spouting nonsense here?


    "I told you!"


    "Stop wishful thinking. Leng Ruyan is me, I am Leng Ruyan. From today onwards, I no longer have the name Leng Ruyan!"


    Leng Wushuang''s face was dark and cold. Her eyes flickered with a bright light and her entire body was suffused with a strong blue glow. A terrifying and extremely cold aura filled the surrounding space as ripples appeared.


    It could be seen that Leng Wushuang was determined not to let Leng Ruyan go, because that was the only thing she could rely on.


    "You reckless fool!"


    "I gave you face but you didn''t want it. Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Hearing that Leng Wushuang did not know what was good for him, Ye Ling became furious, he suddenly increased his speed and transformed into a ray of lightning, pouncing towards Leng Wushuang.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling swung his arms, lightning flashed and thunder roared, a fierce wind blew, the berserk lightning energy was instantly activated, the power to destroy everything was extremely tyrannical.


    Puff!


    Leng Wushuang used her full strength, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling''s strength was too ferocious, and was simply not something that her extremely weak body could resist.


    In that moment, Leng Wushuang spat out blood and retreated.


    When she got close to the Cyan Phoenix behind her, the Cyan Phoenix suddenly released its Heaven Flame and rushed towards Leng Wushuang.


    Leng Wushuang sensed the attack from the Heaven Flame and suddenly turned around. The blue light on his right hand flashed and transformed into a wind blade that cut the Heaven Flame in half.


    "Whiz!"


    Taking this chance, Leng Wushuang suddenly flew through the gaps between the heavenly fire and rushed to the door.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling frowned, his body instantly disappeared, and directly reappeared in front of the door. With a cold smile on his face, the Nine Thunder Stele in his hand smashed towards Leng Wushuang who was flying over.


    Leng Wushuang revealed a face of shock. Everything had happened too fast for her to react.


    BANG!


    "Ah ¡­!" The Nine Thunder Stele directly struck Leng Wushuang''s body, only to see him scream miserably, spitting out blood as his body flew out horizontally.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly flew up with a cold face, and when he raised his hand, a blood light appeared.


    Leng Wushuang was shocked, she gritted her teeth and suddenly transformed into a shadow, she instantly grabbed Xia Yao who was at her side and placed him in front of her.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he anxiously retracted his arm, and coldly glared at Leng Wushuang and bellowed: Release him!


    "In your dreams!"


    "Didn''t you want to kill me?"


    "Come? You don''t need to care about Leng Ruyan''s life and death, but she is your woman, I don''t believe that you would dare do that! "


    Leng Wushuang revealed a sinister and evil smile, looking at Ye Ling as he replied harshly. Right now, she had no other choice. Xia Yao was her only hope, how could she just let him go like that?


    "Despicable!"


    "To think that you are even the patriarch of the Leng Family, to think that you would actually do such a shameless thing!"


    Ye Ling was infuriated, she grinded her teeth and taunted Leng Wushuang with her red eyes, but Leng Wushuang did not show any sign of shame.


    "Humph!"


    "I was forced to."


    "If you had not repeatedly ruined my plans and forced me into a corner, would I have done such a despicable thing?"


    Leng Wushuang was furious. Even if she was in a rush, she still tried to bite people, not to mention that she was a living person.


    If she was not forced into a corner, she would not have ruined her reputation. After all, she was the first generation Patriarch of the Leng Family.


    "Ye Ling! Don''t worry about me! "


    "Don''t hesitate, you absolutely cannot let Leng Wushuang escape. She will take your life, you can''t miss this chance right?"


    Xia Yao''s expression was panicking, but she was wholeheartedly considering Ye Ling''s safety. She knew that Leng Wushuang could not stay, and if these people were to get a breather, they would definitely cause more trouble for Ye Ling, and might even end up dying.


    "Shut up!"


    "What a great man, he would rather die than submit, do you think that Ye Ling dares to do so?"


    "You are his woman, if he were to make a move on me, don''t even think of living, this kind of thing that would cause both men and women to prosper, this type of stupid thing that would cause both men to suffer losses, how could Ye Ling possibly do it?"


    Leng Wushuang sneered and looked at Xia Yao who was in his hands. He purposely spoke to flatter Ye Ling, but in reality, he was giving Ye Ling a warning. For Xia Yao''s sake, Ye Ling was willing to pay such a huge price to revive Xia Yao, so how could she just watch Xia Yao''s demise in front of her?


    When Xia Yao heard him, tears streamed down her face, and she was blaming herself in her heart. She had implicated Ye Ling, otherwise, she would not have made things so difficult for him.


    "Leng Wushuang, you sure are insidious!" The Cyan Phoenix could not watch any longer, hearing Leng Wushuang''s threat, it knew that it was worse than a beast.


    "Let Xia Yao go, I can let you live!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his fists were tightly clenched, but there was nowhere for him to vent the anger in his heart. Xia Yao could not die, and he could not live without Leng Ruyan''s wrath.


    "Well said!"


    "How can I trust you? Or if you hand over the glazed calyx, will I still be able to trust your sincerity? "


    Leng Wushuang sneered, seeing that his own technique was really effective, grabbing onto Ye Ling''s weak point, how could he be afraid that Ye Ling would not listen?


    "Leng Wushuang! If you force me into a corner, I, Xia Yao, will perish together with you! "


    When Xia Yao asked for the glazed calyx, she was immediately angered. She knew very well that the glazed calyx was related to Leng Ruyan''s survival, how could she let Ye Ling fall into a dilemma?


    Hearing that Xia Yao was going to perish together with him, his heart immediately tensed up. He looked at Xia Yao and said, "You can''t do anything stupid, she, Leng Wushuang, doesn''t dare to touch you."


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "What a good ''love between a man and his concubine''. Do you think I don''t dare to do that?"


    "Worse comes to worse, I''d rather break the jade and not leave anything behind. After all, this body isn''t mine. You''re still too inexperienced to use it to threaten me!"


    Leng Wushuang was extremely sinister, but when she heard that Xia Yao wanted to fight with her, she could only sneer and disapprove, in her eyes, even if Xia Yao had the guts, he wouldn''t even have the courage to do so.


    Moreover, it would not benefit Ye Ling at all.


    If she were to die, Leng Ruyan would definitely not live. How could Ye Ling see such an outcome?


    "Leng Wushuang, don''t go too far."


    "Let Xia Yao go, you can leave immediately, if not don''t blame me for using underhand methods!"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold, his eyes suddenly squinted, releasing blood-red starlight, his body releasing a terrifying Qi, deliberately causing Leng Wushuang to notice it.


    "Is that ¡­?" Leng Wushuang felt the Qi from Ye Ling''s body, his expression suddenly changed, and his body started trembling uncontrollably.

 C796

    Ye Ling''s tiger body trembled, the astonishing power in his body started to leak out.


    The strong blood fiend power instantly shocked Leng Wushuang, who was standing opposite of him, so much so that his expression changed.


    The aura that Ye Ling was emitting, was not from the person himself, but from the Xue Wuya s within the Buried Skies Coffin. This was also Ye Ling''s last resort.


    Leng Wushuang should be able to sense where the power was coming from. If he was asked to release the Xue Wuya, Leng Wushuang could forget about leaving this place alive.


    She had personally witnessed the terror of Xue Wuya before, so she naturally knew how powerful Ye Ling''s methods were, and she was precisely this wave of energy that had forcefully signed a master and servant contract with Ye Ling.


    "Leng Wushuang, there''s only one chance, release Xia Yao now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Ling was furious, seeing Leng Wushuang berate him, he was not joking, if he was forced to go crazy, Leng Wushuang would not be able to live.


    Facing Leng Wushuang, her expression was unsettled. Looking at the loathing in Ye Ling''s eyes, she actually didn''t dare to take her life to gamble.


    "Good!" As expected of you, Ye Ling! "


    "Today, I will give him face. Next time, I will definitely return this humiliation several times over!"


    Leng Wushuang compromised in a low voice. She was well aware that the person in Ye Ling''s body was the Blood God, and only the Blood God would have such a terrifying and fiendish blood aura.


    "My tongue is dry!"


    "Hurry up and release them!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was solemn and cold, surprise did not allow him to hesitate.


    Hearing that, Leng Wushuang''s face turned green, she glared at Ye Ling, but suddenly, she pushed Xia Yao out forcefully.


    Xia Yao''s expression turned anxious, he quickly flew towards Ye Ling, but right at that moment, Ye Ling walked up to him, and in the instant he caught Xia Yao, Leng Wushuang transformed into a blue light that rushed out of the door and disappeared.


    "Old fox."


    "This Leng Wushuang is not simple at all. She is the only female expert. To be able to fight alongside the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, she is naturally extremely frightening."


    When the Cyan Phoenix saw Leng Wushuang leaving, she had no choice but to favor Leng Wushuang. In the ancient times, heroes rose together and only appeared once in a generation. She knew that a woman could actually suppress talents and stand out.


    After hearing what the Cyan Phoenix said, Ye Ling frowned. He looked at the Cyan Phoenix strangely and asked, "Aren''t you a woman too?"


    "I ¡­!" The Cyan Phoenix was angry, hearing Ye Ling mocking her, she wanted to say that she was not a human, but how could she say such words?


    "Ye Ling, I''m sorry."


    "It''s my fault again. I caused you to miss the good opportunity and let Leng Wushuang escape with Leng Ruyan."


    Even though Xia Yao was in Ye Ling''s embrace, she felt guilty. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was useless, it would have been impossible for Leng Wushuang to escape from her grasp today.


    "Don''t be silly."


    "Even if you were not here, I am afraid that I would not be able to kill Leng Wushuang today."


    "Right now, Leng Wushuang is inseparable from Leng Ruyan. Without full confidence, I am unable to kill Leng Wushuang."


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, when he heard Xia Yao''s apology, he felt disgusted, the one apologizing today should be him, if it wasn''t for the disaster that he had caused, how would Xia Yao be implicated?


    Xia Yao smiled tearfully at Ye Ling. She knew in her heart that she would never be able to compare to Leng Ruyan, but she wasn''t jealous.


    Puff!


    But, while Xia Yao was feeling gratified, feeling satisfied, Ye Ling suddenly started bleeding from his mouth, his face was terrifyingly pale, the Spirit Qi in his body was dropping quickly.


    When Xia Yao saw her, she panicked. After that, she felt Ye Ling''s body become limp and she anxiously protected him. She held onto Ye Ling and asked: "What happened to you?"


    "That was the last glimmer of light."


    "He''s been in an injured state the entire time, and he barely managed to last until now in order to scare away Leng Wushuang."


    The opposing Cyan Phoenix walked up, approached Ye Ling, and directly answered his question.


    Her and Ye Ling''s minds were linked, she naturally knew how terrible Ye Ling was at this moment, the injuries she had suffered previously had not improved at all, and now that she was fighting with Leng Wushuang, the injuries on Ye Ling''s body worsened.


    "What?"


    "Don''t you have the power of rebirth? "Why didn''t you help him?"


    Xia Yao''s expression became anxious, knowing that Ye Ling''s situation was bad, he anxiously looked towards the Cyan Phoenix, requesting it to save Ye Ling.


    "Help him?"


    "Then you have to kill him with a single sword strike. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything."


    The Cyan Phoenix was startled, then revealed a sly smile, looking at Ye Ling, with the intention to tease him.


    Her method of reincarnation was only effective when she met someone who was about to die, and had not reached that level yet.


    Xia Yao''s expression was ugly, the Cyan Phoenix''s words made her angry, she raised her head to look at Ye Ling''s haggard appearance, how could she bear it?


    "Xia Yao, don''t worry."


    "I just need to go into closed-door training for a short period of time before I can recover."


    Ye Ling looked at Xia Yao, and barely revealed a smile, and slowly opened his mouth to pacify Xia Yao.


    "Really?"


    After Xia Yao heard this, she actually did not believe him, because Ye Ling looked like he was terminally ill. How could she believe Ye Ling''s words so easily?


    "Alright!" Don''t be such a motherfucker. "


    "He really does need to rest. You and I should go out first."


    Seeing Xia Yao''s never-ending look, the Cyan Phoenix couldn''t take it anymore, so she directly grabbed Xia Yao''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Xia Yao was reluctant to part, there were tears in the corners of his eyes, as though he was reluctant to part from her.


    Until the moment when the Cyan Phoenix and Xia Yao disappeared, Ye Ling''s body suddenly swayed, with a plop, he knelt on one knee, with blood flowing out of his mouth, he looked extremely miserable.


    Swish!


    When Ye Ling was kneeling on the ground, a ray of blood light flew out from his body, and the Xue Wuya appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "A crack has appeared on your golden core. This may affect your unstable foundation, causing your cultivation to stagnate."


    He understood Ye Ling''s situation the most. A crack appearing on the golden pellet was not a small matter, if he used his power forcibly, the golden pellet would shatter, and he would become a cripple in the end.


    "Wasn''t there a crack before?"


    "Why can''t I heal this time?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his head to look at the Xue Wuya with doubt.


    The previous few times, the Jindan would repair itself, but this time, it did not repair itself. Instead, as the Jindan''s internal power was used, it grew larger and larger in size.


    This made Ye Ling feel troubled, he even felt that this crack in the golden pellet was not as simple as he thought, which was why he asked the Xue Wuya for its origin.


    "That''s because the Jindan is now fully formed. After you open the source of power, it has taken form."


    "As for you, you can actually make it so that the source of power is unable to supply your energy. Naturally, it will affect the instability of your Jindan and overload the range of your power."


    The Xue Wuya slowly revealed the reason why, but it was nothing more than accusing Ye Ling of overstepping his limits. Every time, it would burst forth with a limit that exceeded its own.


    "Then how can I control the deterioration of the Jindan?"


    When Ye Ling heard the reason, he felt as if a great calamity was coming for him, as he looked at the Xue Wuya trying to find a way to solve this problem.


    "Two ways. Firstly, you cannot use magic power for a thousand years. Secondly, find the legendary "Heavenly God Stone"! "


    The Xue Wuya''s expression was grave, the two solutions mentioned, one was simple, the other seemed to be difficult compared to ascending to the heavens.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression immediately turned ugly. Forbidding the use of mana for a thousand years, was simply impossible.


    With so many people wanting to put him to death, if he was unable to use magic power, then what was the difference between that and death?


    "Where is the Heaven''s Path Stone?" Why can this thing help me repair a broken Jindan? "


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely solemn, he had directly ignored the first method, because it was an impossible task, so he immediately asked for the whereabouts of the Heavenly Mystery Stone.


    "Heavenly Dao Stone. It''s at the edge of the sea of darkness, the edge of the horizon."


    "That is the home of the Heavenly Law. However, no one knows where the ends of the heavens are. I too have never heard of such a place."


    The Xue Wuya shook its head and sighed. He knew that Ye Ling would ask for the Heavenly Fate Stone, but these things could only be found and not sought after.


    The Heavenly Dao may seem intangible, but it really existed. Moreover, it was the overlord over all living things. Only a corroborating expert would be able to sense the existence of the Heavenly Dao.


    "Then am I hopeless?" Ye Ling was dumbstruck, all that the Xue Wuya said was just rubbish, no matter what, there was no solution.


    "Can''t save him?"


    "That might not be the case. I''ve never been to the Immortal World, but after hearing that the Immortal Realm is the Heavenly Dao, I might be able to find the ends of the heavens there."


    The Xue Wuya laughed in surprise, then raised its head and looked at Ye Ling, creasing its brows, directing Ye Ling''s hope to the Immortal World.


    "Immortal World?"


    Ye Ling was startled. Although there is such a thing in the Immortal World, it is difficult to enter through the Door of Immortality.


    Furthermore, even the Xue Wuya could not confirm whether or not the immortal world had the Heavenly Dao Stones. How was he supposed to find such a slim hope?


    "Horizon of the Heavens?" Just as Ye Ling was feeling disheartened, a hoarse voice came out from his body.


    Ye Ling was astonished, the voice had actually come from the Heavenly Immortal! This made Ye Ling feel extremely surprised and happy.


    "Senior Haotian, do you know where the ends of heaven are?" Ye Ling acted as if he was grabbing onto life saving straw of grass, and hastily opened his mouth to ask Haotian.


    "I''ve seen it before! It''s a forbidden zone, the location of an Immortal Divinity!"


    Haotian replied, but everything he said made people''s hair stand on end. It became even more complicated and confusing, making those who heard feel their scalps go numb, making their hearts boil in fear.


    "Then where is it?"


    Ye Ling''s face paled, but he still couldn''t help but want to know the exact location of the Heaven''s End. As long as there was a slight possibility, he would give it a try.


    "Ruins of the Immortal World!"


    Under Ye Ling''s painstaking questioning, Haotian directly told him the exact location, and the remnant of the Immortal World that he mentioned, was exactly in the corner of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain''s deity realm that was sealed away.


    Ye Ling was shocked. How could he have known that the ends of the world were right in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain?


    "No way!"


    "I need to suppress the deterioration of my Jindan as soon as possible. In a few years time, the Immortal World will open. I can take this opportunity to look for Heavenly Stones."


    was unable to remain calm. Knowing the whereabouts of the Heaven, he would naturally have a chance to find the Heaven''s Path Stones, so he had to suppress his injuries to the minimum to try and enter the Immortal World.

 C797

    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    Sky Dragon Sect Jiu Li led his sect''s experts and appeared in the Ye Family.


    Ye Tianqiong and Emperor Huang personally went to receive him, and now they were all discussing in the main hall.


    When Jiu Li saw the sealed Feng Yu, his face was filled with astonishment. He could not believe that Ye Ling could capture and suppress Feng Yu within the short span of a few years.


    "Why hasn''t Ye Ling appeared yet?"


    After Jiu Li confirmed that the seal was created by Ye Ling, he frowned and directly looked at Ye Tianqiong who was at the top of the hall and asked.


    "Due to heavy injuries, Ling''er is currently in closed-door seclusion to recuperate."


    "This Nine Revolutions Underworld King''s phoenix feather shall be given to your Sky Dragon Sect to handle. As for the agreement between me, Ling''er, and the Sky Dragon Sect, can it be annulled?"


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was ice-cold, and did not have the slightest hint of a smile on his face. It was because he was extremely dissatisfied with the Sky Dragon Sect, and the reason was precisely because Ye Ling had suffered from an unfair treatment.


    "Senior Ye must be joking."


    "Since Ye Ling has rendered great merits for my Sky Dragon Sect, then it is natural that he will not make things difficult for us anymore. Instead, we should pay more attention to him."


    "The unhappiness from before was not because of us juniors. But don''t worry, our master will definitely give you an explanation."


    Jiu Li was startled, but seeing Ye Tianqiong''s angry look, he knew at a glance that it was because of the order from Ye Ling.


    Now that Feng Yu was here, this matter was naturally resolved. Furthermore, Ye Ling had accomplished a great deed this time, so presumably no one in Sky Dragon Sect would dare to disrespect Ye Ling anymore.


    "Well said."


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll go back on your word."


    Ye Tianqiong sneered. He didn''t believe everything that Jiu Li had said at all, the current Sky Dragon Sect was just a piece of loose sand that no one could take on.


    Jiu Li was speechless, his face was flushed red, seeing Ye Tianqiong being so tyrannical, he did not dare openly oppose him, since Feng Yu was captured, Ye Ling''s reputation would be restored.


    "Right."


    "Senior Ye, recently, has Southern Martial Continent received an invitation from the" Inverse Immortal Palace "?"


    Jiu Li originally wanted to remain silent, but he suddenly thought of an important matter. It was because a mysterious power had suddenly appeared in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain recently, so he called himself the "Inverse Immortal Palace".


    Many disciples of Sky Dragon Sect received this invitation, and even Leng Family, Xue Family, and Xia Family received it. Therefore, he was curious if the Ye Family also received an inexplicable invitation.


    "Reverse Immortal Palace?" Emperor Huang who was seated at the side, was surprised upon hearing the name "Inverse Immortal Palace".


    Ye Tianqiong, who was standing at the top of the hall, frowned. He had never heard of any Reverse Immortal Palace, nor had he received any invitation notes.


    "Nope."


    "Where did you say the Inverse Immortal Palace came from?" Why did you send an invitation to my Ye Family? "


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, looking at Jiu Li with the intention to find out what exactly was so mysterious about this Reverse Immortal Palace.


    "That''s strange."


    After going through the Sky Dragon Sect, I sent people to look for their whereabouts, but I did not manage to find any clues. However, they have frequently appeared on every continent, and Senior Ye did not know about them?


    Jiu Li frowned, many of the powers in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain were curious about the Inverse Immortal Palace, they were all searching for the reason why the Inverse Immortal Palace existed, but the Ye Family didn''t know it at all?


    Ye Tianqiong frowned. Seeing that the Reverse Immortal Palace that Jiu Li mentioned was so strange that even the Sky Dragon Sect found it difficult to trace its history, was indeed a little abnormal.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were feeling suspicious about the hall, a loud noise came from outside.


    The earth trembled and the mountains shook. The palace trembled as if it was going to collapse.


    Ye Tianqiong, Emperor Huang and the rest had a big change in expression, they anxiously stood up and rushed out of the hall, only to see that not far from the hall, there was a gigantic meteorite stuck into the ground like a sharp blade.


    This stone was huge, and there were actually golden words written on it. It emitted a mysterious aura, making people feel a sense of fear.


    "An invitation from the Reverse Immortal Palace?"


    When Jiu Li saw the gigantic meteor, his expression immediately changed. The reason for that was because there were three big words on the stone;


    On the meteor, there was Ye Ling''s name. The person who called him out to invite him to the Reverse Immortal Palace spoke with a very domineering tone, with a tyrannical intent.


    "What an arrogant reverse immortal palace!"


    "How is this an invitation? This is clearly a provocation!"


    "The latter phrase, ''do not bear the consequences if you come here'' is obviously used to intimidate my Ye family!"


    Ye Tianqiong erupted with rage, his face was ice cold and filled with killing intent, he stared at the sky, looking for the person who sent the note, but unable to sense it.


    "They fell in for Ye Ling."


    "The Inverse Immortal Palace is quite mysterious. A degenerate is a degenerate. To be able to act so brazenly, that person must have some sort of great background."


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn as he looked at the meteorite in front of him. He sensed that the power inside was obviously from outside this world, so he felt that the people from the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace did not come with good intentions.


    "It''s not simple."


    "I heard that the other people who received the invitation weren''t this strong. With an outer space meteorite as the invitation, are they going to let Ye Ling carry the meteorite to meet them?"


    Jiu Li''s face turned green, he walked to the front of the meteorite and raised his hand to lift it. Suddenly, his expression changed, and used all his strength to lift it up, causing him to have no choice but to put it down as soon as possible.


    The meteorite came from the distant sky and its weight was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The weight of the meteorite in front of them was at least over a hundred million pounds.


    If he didn''t have a strong physique and magic power, he wouldn''t be able to move.


    And with Jiu Li''s tyrannical body, he could only barely lift it up. If he wanted to walk with the meteorite, he would not be able to take more than ten steps.


    Seeing Jiu Li trying his best, Emperor Huang could not help but frown, and then walked over to the meteor and pressed on it with one hand. He channeled all his strength and instantly lifted the meteor above his head.


    Although it looked easy, Emperor Huang knew that the weight of the meteorite was not light, but with his power, he could barely move the meteorite out of the Ye Family''s gate.


    Ka-cha! *


    However, just as Emperor Huang was prepared to throw the meteorite out of the Ye Family mansion, a loud sound came out from the meteorite above his head. Then, a black gold light suddenly rushed out, straight to Emperor Huang''s head.


    Emperor Huang''s expression changed abruptly, he quickly waved his arm, causing the meteorite to fly out, his left hand formed a fist and punched the incoming black light.


    Boom!


    A loud sound rang out as the black light exploded.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang retreated, his fist was dyed red with blood, the bones in his hands revealed.


    Jiu Li and Ye Tianqiong were shocked, the sudden scene caused them to not be able to react, if not for Emperor Huang''s fast reaction time, they would have already been struck dead.


    Boom! *


    The meteor that Emperor Huang had thrown into the sky instantly shattered, looking like a resplendent epiphyllum flower.


    Subsequently, a black light appeared and transformed into a black token the size of a palm floating in the air.


    "Such an ulterior motive is really insidious!" Ye Tianqiong was furious, the Reverse Immortal Palace dared to behave so atrociously in the Ye Family''s territory, using meteorites as bait and not thinking about even a single token. This was not inviting anyone, this was killing them!


    "They are testing Ye Ling''s strength, to see if he has the qualifications to receive their invitation. That is the true invitation token!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn, the scene just now was extremely shocking, and he could not help but feel a sense of fear.


    However, the intention of the Inverse Immortal Palace was indeed a little sinister. Only a lowly person would be able to plot against others.


    "I think it''s better for Ling''er to decide on this matter."


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Tianqiong became serious and looked at the black order badge above him. He did not act rashly, and left everything to Ye Ling to decide.


    Emperor Huang nodded in agreement. The other party had come for Ye Ling, so he was naturally very familiar with Ye Ling, so it was natural for Ye Ling to decide whether to go or to stay.


    "Seniors, it seems like the matter of the Inverse Immortal Palace cannot be ignored."


    "I will take Feng Yu away and return to the Sky Dragon Sect as soon as possible to report this matter to the sect."


    When Jiu Li saw that the situation had settled down, he felt that there was a great danger to the position of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Moreover, as a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, Ye Ling should naturally be protected by the sect, so Jiu Li did not dare to stay any longer, and quickly cupped his fists and said goodbye to Emperor Huang and Yue Yu.


    Jiu Li kept the phoenix feathers and led the sect experts to quickly leave the Ye Family, heading towards the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong''s expressions were ugly, they looked at each other, unable to make up their minds, but just as they were about to send someone to find out about Ye Ling, they saw that Ye Ling had taken the initiative to appear in front of them.


    Ye Ling''s expression was pale white, his eyes shone like torches, with an imposing manner, he walked over to Emperor Huang and his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, cupped his fists and bowed.


    "Grandfather, Senior Emperor Huang, what happened just now? Why did Junior Master Jiu Li leave in such a hurry? "


    Ye Ling stood up, and with a face full of confusion, he looked at the departing Jiu Li''s back, and asked his grandfather and Emperor Huang in a low voice.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Ye Tianqiong informed Ye Ling of everything before, and especially reminded him of the matters in the Reverse Immortal Palace, afraid that Ye Ling would make the wrong decision out of recklessness.


    "Reverse Immortal Palace?" Ye Ling was shocked, this name was indeed special, there was actually someone who dared to make an enemy out of the deity, this was simply courting death.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked at the black order badge in the sky. With a sudden wave of his hand, a blood-red light flew out and enveloped the order badge, slowly flying into his hand.


    "Three days later, gather at the ''Tianqiong Peak'', and you won''t have to worry about the consequences!"


    As the medallion flew to his hand, an ice-cold voice could be heard from within. The voice was extremely domineering and it seemed to contain a very strong sense of threat.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he lowered his head and stared at the black order badge in his hand, only to see the word ''Immortal''.


    "Immortal?" Could they be related to immortals? " Ye Ling frowned, when he saw the word ''immortal'' on the order badge, he couldn''t help but connect the dots.


    This was because fairies were taboo, and there was actually someone who created the Inverse Immortal Palace. It was clear that it was inseparable from immortals.


    "Ling''er, have you decided to go?" Ye Tianqiong looked serious as he asked.


    "Go!"


    "They spent so much effort to invite me. If I don''t go, wouldn''t I be too ungrateful?"


    "But don''t worry grandfather, I will go with Senior Emperor Huang."


    Ye Ling knew very well that his grandfather Ye Tianqiong was worried about him, but he was not so foolish as to go alone. With the Golden Core Rift in his body, he had been forcefully repaired by the Xue Wuya, and the moment he used too much strength, his mana had exceeded the limits of what he could bear.

 C798

    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Inverse Immortal Palace invited him.


    Ye Ling purposely used these three days to find out the location of Sky Crest Peak''s banquet.


    He found out that the Sky Crest Peak was located to the north of the Northern Profound Continent that was under Leng Family''s control. It was a vast and borderless ocean called the "North Sea".


    The Dome of the Heavens was one of the peaks of the North Sea.


    This mountain was like a pillar that supported the heavens, standing on its own in the North Sea. Rumor had it that this mountain shot into the nine heavens, so it was called the Sky Crest Peak.


    As for the North Sea, it was also a dangerous place. Sea Demons wreaked havoc inside of it, which was why no one wanted to enter it, and therefore no one cared.


    When Ye Ling found out that Tianqiong Peak was located in the territory of Leng Family, he was somewhat apprehensive. After all, Leng Family was his sworn enemy. Not long ago, Leng Wushuang had almost fallen into his hands.


    But now, he was actually taking the initiative to deliver it to his doorstep. Naturally, he felt slightly uncomfortable. Furthermore, according to his understanding, he wasn''t the only one invited by the Reverse Immortal Palace this time. The Leng Family, Xue Clan, Xia Family, Sky Dragon Sect, Sky Dragon Sect and other large and small forces all received an invitation from the Reverse Immortal Palace.


    Thus, this trip to the North Sea would naturally attract the attention of the Leng Family, and this trip would be extremely dangerous, so they had to be on high alert.


    In less than half a day''s time, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had crossed Nine Dragons Sky Continent, and appeared in the air above Northern Profound Continent. The two of them could not help but stay there, staring at the direction of Northern Profound Continent with serious expressions.


    "The Leng Family is so peaceful, seems like something is amiss?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, seeing that no one passed through the four directions of Northern Profound Continent was not logical.


    Today was the day where the Reverse Immortal Palace invited everyone, and all those who received the invitation would come, and the Leng Family would pay great attention and send a large number of experts to guard the place.


    But, the Northern Profound Continent was empty, right now! It was simply abnormal for a person to travel in all four directions despite the fact that the sun was already high in the sky.


    "Let''s not worry about that first."


    "Since the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace is inviting us, they must have some other goal. Perhaps the date they gave us is different from the others."


    Ye Ling''s face was grave as he looked around at the clouds, and did not sense anyone around him. He frowned, looked at the Northern Profound Continent in front of him, and informed Emperor Huang of what he had in mind.


    Hearing that, Emperor Huang nodded his head, it was not impossible, the actions of the Reverse Immortal Palace were strange, and their movements were also weird and mysterious, it was normal for this kind of person to do something.


    The two of them were silent for a moment, after that, they simultaneously flew towards the Northern Profound Continent. Just as they entered the Northern Profound Continent, they suddenly saw the frost in the sky floating, and a bone-chilling aura pouncing over.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expression became serious, but they did not stop moving.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stepped into the depths of Northern Profound Continent, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The two of them appeared. The sky shook, a cold wind blew, and a blizzard blew between the heaven and earth.


    The woman was the ancestor of the Leng Family, and the man was the patriarch of the Leng Family, Leng Xingyu. The two of them appeared extremely timely, as if they had long predicted that Ye Ling and Yue Yang would appear here.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang flew over to the two of them, their expressions cold and their eyes flickering with light.


    "The two of you suddenly appeared and blocked our path. Are you trying to rob us of our wealth or are you trying to rob us?"


    Last time, Leng Wushuang was lucky enough to escape, but now that he dared to appear here again, it was clear that he had come prepared.


    "How dare you!"


    "Kid Ye Ling, this place is my Leng Family''s territory, it''s not your place to behave atrociously!"


    "So what if I''m robbing you? Do you think you can still leave this place alive? "


    Leng Xingyu took a step forward, and his entire body erupted with blue light.


    "Humph!" This daddy has no intention to fight with you guys today, if it wasn''t for someone inviting me, do you think I would want to step into your Leng Family''s territory? "


    Ye Ling laughed coldly and looked at Leng Xingyu with disdain in his eyes. Then, he looked directly at Leng Wushuang and asked, "Are you still looking to die?"


    "Bastard!" Seeing that Ye Ling dared to ignore him, he was immediately angered to the point that his anger soared. He waved his arm and the air shook, and in an instant, numerous figures appeared in all directions, all of them being expert from the Leng Family, surrounding Ye Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress.


    When Ye Ling saw this, he shook his head and sneered, he did not even spare them a glance. Although the and the rest of the Leng Family''s cultivation were all between the Primordial Dao Sovereign and the Eight Desolate Heavenly Honorable Stage, wanting to keep him here was just a dream.


    "Ye Ling, are you prepared to go to Sky Crest Peak?" Leng Wushuang''s expression was ice-cold. Looking at the look in Ye Ling''s eyes, he seemed to be afraid as he asked with a cold voice.


    "That''s right!"


    "Your Leng Family also seems to have received an invitation from the Inverse Immortal Palace. Why do you need to ask when you already know the answer?"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Leng Wushuang was trying to mock him, he did not believe that the Leng Family would not go, how could they not know that the Reverse Immortal Palace dared to invite people into the Leng Family?


    "You want to go to the Inverse Immortal Palace?" Leng Xingyu frowned, looking at Ye Ling who was smiling sinisterly, it was clear that he knew something was wrong.


    "What the hell do I have to do with this?"


    "Get these people to scram if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Ye Ling was annoyed, he did not want to talk to Leng Xingyu at all, but this man kept on talking to him, to disrupt his emotions.


    "You ¡­ "You''re courting death!"


    When Leng Xingyu saw how Ye Ling was looking at him with such impatience, he immediately got angry from embarrassment. Just as he was about to step out, he was stopped by Leng Wushuang who raised his hand.


    "Ancestor, why are you doing this?"


    Leng Xingyu was stupefied. He was at a complete loss when Leng Wushuang stopped him, and asked with a deep voice while frowning.


    "Tell those rice buckets of yours to scram!"


    Leng Wushuang raised her phoenix eyes, her expression suddenly became frighteningly cold, and a hint of coldness actually surfaced in the eyes she looked at Leng Xingyu with.


    Hearing that, Leng Xingyu''s face paled, the anger in his heart did not dare release. Looking at Ancestor Leng Wushuang, Leng Xingyu could only grit his teeth and waved his hand, causing expert from the Leng Family to retreat.


    Ye Ling was surprised that Leng Wushuang was able to speak to him like that.


    Ye Ling thought that Leng Wushuang was the person who wanted to kill him the most, it was just that Leng Wushuang did not agree to let Leng Xingyu make a move, which made him curious.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, looking at Leng Xingyu who was flustered and exasperated, yet could do nothing about Leng Wushuang, he could not help but feel that Leng Xingyu''s life was really useless.


    "Leng Wushuang, if you want to fight, fight. If not, scram. Don''t think that you can stand here and block our way!"


    Emperor Huang, who had been silent all this time, looked at Leng Wushuang with narrowed eyes and directly spoke with a domineering tone.


    "Emperor Huang, you are so mighty!"


    "I''m not here to fight today. All of you are prepared to go to the Inverse Immortal Palace. Would you allow me to go with you?"


    Leng Wushuang frowned and looked at Emperor Huang without the slightest fear. Instead, a cold smile appeared on his face and he directly stated his intentions.


    "Ancestor, you?"


    Hearing that Leng Wushuang wanted to go with Ye Ling and the others to Sky Crest Peak, Leng Xingyu found it hard to accept.


    "Shut up!"


    "The Reverse Immortal Palace has appeared in the territory of our Leng Family. If we don''t quickly find out their motive, then we won''t even know how our Leng Family will be destroyed in the future."


    Leng Wushuang suddenly turned and glared at Leng Xingyu. She was serious this time as she accompanied Ye Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress on the journey. Not only was she not able to protect herself, she could also gain Ye Ling''s trust.


    Ever since Leng Wushuang had returned from the Ye Family, she had realized that it would be difficult to snatch the glazed calyx back by force.


    So, she chose to spend some methods to start from Leng Ruyan, and maybe get what she wanted. She could also make use of Ye Ling''s power, and she could even use the Reverse Immortal Palace to clash with Ye Ling.


    Being scolded by Leng Wushuang, Leng Xingyu''s face immediately turned red. He was the master of the family, but being scolded like a turtle by the little girl in front of him, how could he take this lying down?


    "What are you up to this time?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Leng Wushuang actually wanted to walk the same path as them, this was simply dancing with wolves and fighting tigers. Such a foolish thing, of course he wouldn''t do it.


    "A trick?"


    "Humph!" "It''s nothing, I just feel weak and want to find a good teammate."


    "The sudden appearance of the Inverse Immortal Palace is something you''ve heard about before. If you don''t have the confidence to meet it, then you''re just courting death."


    "Besides, it''s not bad for you to have me join you. Instead, it will bring you more benefits. You shouldn''t be stupid, right?"


    Leng Wushuang''s smile was extremely wide, when he looked at Ye Ling, he actually threw a glance at him, causing Ye Ling''s soul to jump out of his body in shock.


    "Damn it!"


    "This old slut actually wants to play charm with me. Fortunately, I have the willpower to do so."


    Ye Ling secretly cursed Leng Wushuang in his heart. Using Leng Ruyan''s body to lure him was simply wicked and shameless.


    Emperor Huang suddenly proposed to join them. On the surface, it looked like it would benefit them greatly, but Leng Wushuang was not a good person, and could become an ingrate at any time.


    "How is it?"


    "With me joining, you guys should be more confident?"


    "Leng Family also received the invitation, but didn''t invite anyone to participate, I can go and replace Leng Family."


    Leng Wushuang squinted her eyes as she looked at Ye Ling and Emperor Huang. She genuinely wanted to surrender, her goal this time was the Reverse Immortal Palace.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he turned and looked into Ye Ling''s eyes for a long time, after that, Ye Ling asked Leng Wushuang with a weird expression, "Who are you? Don''t tell me you are going to meet me at Sky Crest Peak in the name of the patriarch of Leng Family? "


    "Oh?"


    "Who do you want me to use?"


    Leng Wushuang frowned, after hearing what Ye Ling said, she unexpectedly looked at Ye Ling with a malicious intent, as she had long guessed Ye Ling''s intentions.


    "Of course it''s Leng Ruyan!"


    "I have nothing to say to you. If you really want to follow us, then release Leng Ruyan, or else we won''t be talking about anything!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, he immediately told Leng Wushuang his suggestion, it had been a long time since Leng Ruyan had said anything, and now it was the perfect opportunity for Leng Ruyan to take control of his body.

 C799

    "Leng Ruyan?"


    Leng Wushuang frowned, her expression immediately turned ugly, but she knew that if she did not comply with Ye Ling, her plan would fail again.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, let''s go!"


    "You need to hesitate and show no sincerity!"


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Leng Wushuang hesitating, he lost his patience and turned to look at Emperor Huang. Then, he walked away.


    "Wait!"


    "I promise!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was serious, she anxiously stepped forward to stop him. Looking at him with widened eyes, she fiercely gritted her teeth and revealed a look of hatred.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense with me!"


    "Immediately! Immediately! I want to see Leng Ruyan, no one is willing to face an old thing like you! "


    Ye Ling cut his eyebrows and sneered. His attitude was rather tyrannical and he seemed to be extremely impatient, not giving Leng Wushuang any face at all.


    "Ye Ling! "Don''t go too far!"


    "You dare to be so unreasonable to my Patriarch? Do you believe that I won''t let you die on the spot?!"


    Leng Xingyu was enraged, he stepped out and pointed at Ye Ling and bellowed, he could not tolerate Ye Ling''s arrogance.


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at Leng Xingyu who was pointing at him, his mouth curling into a sneer, he suddenly took a step forward and attacked with lightning speed.


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound rang out, only to see Leng Xingyu''s eyes wide open, his face as white as paper, and his hand pointing towards Ye Ling was actually trembling.


    Puff!


    Leng Xingyu spat out blood, his body flying out horizontally, and spurting out blood from his mouth.


    Leng Wushuang''s expression instantly turned ice-cold. Seeing that Ye Ling moved so quickly, Leng Xingyu didn''t even have time to react, his attacks became even more ruthless and decisive.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I endured him for a long time, but I was unable to hold it in. I accidentally punched him!"


    Ye Ling retracted his fist, blew at the dust, and turned to look at Leng Wushuang with a relieved smile, without showing any trace of politeness.


    Leng Wushuang fumed from all seven apertures of her mouth as she gnashed her teeth in anger at Ye Ling. However, she couldn''t say anything for a long time because she knew that the current Ye Ling was waiting for her to turn hostile.


    "Fight with me! "You''re still too inexperienced!"


    "Brat, I''ll grant your wish. I''ll let you properly get together with that traitor Leng Ruyan. In any case, it won''t be long before you die in her hands!"


    Leng Wushuang laughed coldly in her heart. She would not let Ye Ling succeed but instead, let him be even more confident.


    Thinking to this point, Leng Wushuang suddenly fell in love with both of his eyes. The aura within his body actually quickly disappeared, and following that, an aura that Ye Ling was extremely familiar with slowly came out from Leng Ruyan''s body.


    It was Leng Ruyan''s aura, and at the moment, Leng Ruyan''s primordial spirit was awakening. Without Leng Wushuang''s suppression, Leng Ruyan''s will would have immediately taken control of his body.


    After a long while, Leng Ruyan slowly opened her eyes, her expression was a little sad, the light in her eyes dimmed as she looked at Leng Ruyan, who was facing her, and unexpectedly wanted to escape, as she anxiously turned and did not meet Ye Ling''s gaze.


    "Ru Yan!"


    Ye Ling revealed a look of pleasant surprise, but when he saw that Leng Ruyan had actually chosen to turn his back on him, his heart immediately felt a wave of sorrow, and the guilt and gratitude he felt towards Leng Ruyan in his heart, made it difficult for him to speak for a moment.


    Leng Ruyan, whose back was facing Ye Ling, was trembling. Her eyes were red like the rain, she had never thought that she would meet Ye Ling head on.


    "Ruyan?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I will do everything I can to help you get rid of Leng Wushuang and return you to your true self."


    Ye Ling approached Leng Ruyan and raised his hand to caress Leng Ruyan''s hair. However, his hands were actually trembling, as if it was hard to forgive himself in his heart.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "We can pretend that we don''t know each other, and don''t mention anything about the past, okay?"


    Ye Ling looked at Leng Ruyan with misty eyes, and even though he extended his hand, he found it hard to retract it, and Leng Ruyan suddenly turned around with a face full of sadness. Tears fell down like rain, and she looked at Ye Ling with a pleading gaze.


    Leng Ruyan knew Ye Ling was helpless, but how could she not want to be herself again?


    It was just that none of them had the ability to do so right now, so Leng Ruyan wanted to preserve this moment of meeting up in their hearts.


    Ye Ling looked at Leng Ruyan''s expression, his heart feeling like it was being stabbed with a blade, Leng Ruyan was becoming thinner and thinner, his expression was gloomy and gloomy, causing him to be unable to bear it.


    "Alright."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Ling nodded in agreement. He could tell that Leng Ruyan had too much helplessness because he was in Leng Ruyan''s body. Naturally, their conversation would also be transmitted to Leng Wushuang.


    Ye Ling turned around, looked at Emperor Huang, and nodded his head slightly. Then, he extended his hand out and grabbed onto Leng Ruyan''s cold little hand, and started walking towards the North Sea.


    Along the way, Ye Ling and Leng Ruyan remained silent, as if they could not express the sorrow and pain each other felt in their hearts.


    Emperor Huang, who was following by the side, either shook his head or sighed continuously along the way.


    After the three of them left, they passed through the Northern Profound Continent. Looking ahead, they saw the blue ocean waves.


    The sea was full of vigor, giving off a mysterious aura. A cool breeze blew across the sea, and from afar, one could see a towering mountain standing in the middle of the North Sea.


    When Ye Ling and the rest stepped into the North Sea, the waves above the ocean suddenly surged, the demonic wind was extremely strange, gales and waves were soaring in the sky.


    Ye Ling and the other two rushed to the sky, each of their expressions extremely serious. Looking down at the sea surface, they saw a huge whirlpool appear, followed by a blue dragon soaring up into the sky.


    "Aooo!"


    Dragon roars filled the nine heavens, the wind and clouds changed color, and massive waves surged through the sea.


    "Demonic dragon?" When Ye Ling, who was above the clouds, saw the Flood Dragon head out to sea and leap into the clouds, his expression froze and he couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "NO!" That''s not a demonic dragon! "


    "That''s a Divine Beast of the North Sea, the Single Horned Azure Dragon!" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Leng Ruyan opened her mouth to correct him. She had heard of this dragon before, so she naturally knew about it.


    The Single Horned Azure Dragon had a snake that had gone wild for a thousand years. It spent another ten thousand years transforming into a Flood Dragon, and finally, it took a hundred thousand years to transform into a dragon. Each metamorphosis is very difficult.


    Dragons were of the third, sixth, and ninth ranks. Flood Dragons were the weakest, followed by Azure Dragons, and after the Azure Dragons were Flying Dragons, then the true Divine Dragons.


    The dragon took the five claws as the sovereign, the flood dragon and the azure dragon as the three claws. The Flying Dragon was the four claws, and only when it was truly recognized by the heavens and transformed into a true dragon could it possibly produce these five claws.


    This horned Azure Dragon in front of him had yet to evolve into a Raindragon, so its appearance and body was a little off from a dragon''s mark. This caused Ye Ling to mistake it for a demon dragon.


    "Azure Dragon!" Ye Ling was shocked, to be called a dragon, was because he was not an ordinary person.


    "Could this horned Azure Dragon be the one that controls the North Sea?" Ye Ling frowned, and turned to Leng Ruyan and asked.


    "No!"


    "The Horned Azure Dragon is only the protector of the North Sea, and the one controlling the North Sea is the ruler of the seas, ''Xuan Kun''!"


    Leng Ruyan shook his head and denied that the North Sea was the closest to the Leng Family. The Leng Family naturally had some understanding about the North Sea, and also had some resistance towards the North Sea.


    In order to prevent the sea from spreading, the Leng Family would often send people to guard all sides, guarding against any demon beasts in the sea, destroying the peace and soil erosion of the Leng Family.


    Ye Ling was shocked, the interior of the North Sea was so chaotic, even the Azure Dragon was just a watchdog.


    "Actually, it''s not only the Leng Family that has the North Sea. Even the area behind the Southern Martial Continent that is controlled by your Ye Family is a forbidden area without any people. It''s just that you have never heard of it."


    Emperor Huang frowned. Back then, when the Nine Dragons Sky Domain created this place, although it could let everyone be proud enough to set a foothold, and have a brand-new space to live and cultivate.


    However, after the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was first established, all of the large and small forces of the Octoterra Divine Region came over, causing the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain to fall into chaos for a while.


    It was at that time that several incomparably powerful forbidden grounds in the lower realms were uprooted and surrounded the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. Over time, they merged together with the Nine Dragons Sky Domain and were unable to distinguish each other.


    The reason the Four Great Clans controlled the four corners of the Sky Dragon Sect, seemed like it was a glorious day, but they had to be in charge of guarding a region, blocking the invasion of the forbidden grounds, and ensuring the peace of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    The North Sea was a forbidden zone with no people, there were countless beasts in the sea, and the "Xuan Kun" who was in charge of the ocean, was someone even Leng Wushuang had to be wary of.


    It had been many years since then and everything in the North Sea was calm and peaceful, so it did not attract much attention. Now, however, because of the appearance of the Reverse Immortal Palace, Ye Ling and the rest came to the North Sea.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were hiding in the clouds to observe, suddenly, a figure emerged from within the sea of clouds where the Single Horned Azure Dragon was soaring.


    The Azure Dragon was actually a graceful youth that was difficult to deal with. This person was clad in white, and was refined and elegant. His cultivation base was even higher compared to the others, at the ninth level of the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sovereign. With a smile on his face, he turned around and looked at the sea behind him.


    Crash! *


    The man looked behind him and saw a splash on the surface of the sea. Soon after, a young girl dressed in blue emerged from the water.


    This woman had a petite figure and a cherry lips. Her smile was like a blossoming flower, beautiful to the extreme. Her blue clothes were like a veil, fluttering in the wind, causing one''s blood to churn.


    "The daughter of the North Sea Lord, ''Xuan Yinyin''?"


    When Leng Ruyan saw the blue-clothed woman, her eyes couldn''t help but widen because she had seen this woman before. Moreover, this was the first time in her life that this was happening.


    "The daughter of the Lord of the North Sea?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, this identity was not small, how could he know that he would meet the daughter of the North Sea Lord here.


    "This subordinate''s'' Nirvana Eye ''greets Eldest Miss!"


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, the man in white cupped his fists and bowed towards Xuan Yin, revealing a sly smile with evil in his eyes. However, he was extremely respectful towards the daughter of the North Sea Lord.


    "Humph!"


    "Are you still the Sea Protector of the North Sea?"


    "You didn''t even notice that someone was secretly watching us. To think my father thought so highly of you."


    Xuan Yin frowned, her eyebrows furrowed as she looked at the direction of Ye Ling and the rest in the sky.

 C800

    Above the clouds of the North Sea.


    "What?" She can actually detect our existence? "


    Ye Ling frowned and revealed a look of shock. The look in Xuan Yin''s eyes from the sea below him had caused Ye Ling to feel an uneasy fear.


    "This woman is not simple. Her cultivation has already reached the ninth level of the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sovereign, and she is only one step away from becoming a Tianwu Sovereign?" Emperor Huang was shocked. A woman who could be praised by him, was naturally no small matter.


    "She is called the" Sea Daughter "by the sea. Because her father is the sole king of this sea, an existence that no one dares to offend, this Xuan Yinyin has always been arrogant and despotic."


    Leng Ruyan''s expression became serious. She only understood Xuan Yinfeng a little, but she knew that Xuan Yinyin was not someone who could be easily messed with.


    "Oh?"


    Being scolded by Xuan Yin in such a manner, his expression suddenly turned ugly, and then he turned to look at the direction where Ye Ling and the rest were.


    "I wasn''t aware of them when I was patrolling the sea of clouds?"


    With his strength, normal people would not be able to escape his notice. However, since there was someone that could make him completely unaware, he naturally wouldn''t dare to underestimate them.


    "Whiz!"


    Nirvana''s Eye suddenly waved his arm, the ocean waves turned into a pillar of water, instantly shooting into the clouds, straight towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. When he shouted out in shock, he instantly pulled Leng Ruyan who was by his side into his embrace, and instantly leaped up into the sky.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he took a step forward and suddenly threw out a punch. Bang!


    "More than one?" When Nie Tian saw that there were three people hiding in the clouds, he immediately became flustered and exasperated. His body was actually trembling.


    "Whiz!"


    Whoosh!" Nirvana''s Pupil suddenly soared into the sky, sweeping across the sea and causing huge waves to surge in all directions.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Seeing that Nirvana''s Pupil was actually going to attack him, she became furious and released Leng Ruyan, who was in her embrace, and rushed down together. With one hand, she covered the sky and broke the sky with the palm.


    Boom!


    The violent wave shattered, and rays of light splashed in all directions.


    The eyes of Nirvana that were charging towards Yun Xiao were actually forced backwards, falling right in front of Xuan Yinyin.


    "Useless trash!" Xuan Yinyin''s face darkened. Her eyes were wide as she angrily glared at Nirvana''s Pupil. She suddenly soared into the sky, her lily-white hands shining with starlight like a river of stars circling around them.


    Sou sou!


    The chaotic stars shot out in all directions, turning into a star rain and instantly charging towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, the lightning on his body suddenly burst forth, with a loud rumbling sound, it shook the skies, thunder roared and violent thunder scattered in the sky above the ocean.


    Bang!


    With a thunderous roar, the rain of stars instantly burst apart. It was as dazzling as an epiphyllum flower as sparks flew in all directions, shocking everyone who saw it.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?"


    Her beautiful face had already lost its color long ago, but when she saw the power Ye Ling had used, she realized that it was actually the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Xuan Yinyin cried out in alarm, Ye Ling had actually leapt into the air. He lifted his hand, and a bloody light instantly appeared in the air.


    Xuan Yinyin''s expression changed drastically. A blue light flashed from her body. She suddenly waved her arm, and the starlight in her hand gathered, turning into a whirlpool of stars. She instantly flew forward to meet the incoming attack.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" Xuan Yinyin was too weak, unable to withstand Ye Ling''s powerful punch. She instantly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Emperor Huang frowned. Seeing that Xuan Yinyin was injured, he quickly walked up to her and raised his hand. A white light appeared and he quickly attacked to suppress her.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Xuan Yin was injured, but when she saw that Emperor Huang actually took the opportunity to attack, she was instantly enraged. When she shouted loudly, a blinding blue light suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Whiz!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression changed, seeing the blue light, he immediately increased the strength in his hands, and collided with the blue light in a split second.


    BANG!


    Thunder rumbled as a bright light shot out in all directions.


    Emperor Huang was actually sent flying several meters away, a bright red substance flowing out of his mouth, his face as pale as paper.


    On the opposite side, Xuan Yinyin''s entire body flashed with blue light as the sea water surged. Strands of starlight fused into her body; her cultivation had directly stepped into the first level of the Heaven realm!


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "It''s actually difficult even for Senior Emperor Huang to resist?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly, he quickly flew to Emperor Huang''s side, staring coldly at Xuan Yin, and did not dare to rashly approach.


    "Xuan Yinyin!" Up above, Leng Ruyan saw that the situation was not good and quickly rushed forward, looking at Xuan Yinyin and shouting her name.


    "Who are you? "How do you know my name?" Xuan Yin wrinkled her brows, looking at the unfamiliar Leng Ruyan in front of her.


    "I am the Leng''s People, you better not do anything reckless."


    "We''re only passing through this place, not wanting to be enemies with you."


    Leng Ruyan''s expression was solemn, she looked towards Xuan Ying Yin and explained, she did not want to become enemies with the North Sea because of a misunderstanding, it would not benefit them.


    "Leng Family?"


    "Leng Family dares to step into my North Sea Domain. Could it be that you want to start a war with my North Sea?"


    Nirvana''s Eyes floated in the air, staring straight at Leng Ruyan with narrowed eyes, completely devoid of any trace of politeness.


    The Leng Family and the North Sea had always kept to themselves. Now that he suddenly heard the people from the Leng Family stepping into the North Sea, he naturally gave them a lot of attention.


    "Humph!"


    "So what if you enter the North Sea?"


    "If we didn''t want to fight you, you would have become a cold corpse!"


    Ye Ling walked out. The people of the North Sea were so barbaric and tyrannical, they were obviously looking for trouble, did they really think that he, Ye Ling, was a pushover?


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    Nie Tian''s eyes were filled with rage. His eyes were wide open as a sinister smile appeared on his face. Following which, the aura around his body exploded forth, causing ripples in the sea.


    "Whiz!"


    His eyes soared into the sky, transforming into a three hundred meter long Azure Dragon, and instantly charged towards Ye Ling. His dragon claws erupted with a bright light, flying straight towards the Heavenly Spirit.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Ling''s face was as cold as ice. Seeing the Nirvana Eye approaching her, suddenly there was a flash of purple star light between her eyebrows, and a berserk domineering aura exploded forth.


    Rumble ¡­!


    Destroying the heavens and destroying the earth, the five bolts of lightning struck the ceiling.


    Mad thunder howled. With a bang, it penetrated through the air and completely engulfed the Nirvana Dragon''s body.


    Puff puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" Although his main body was that of an Azure Dragon, he was unable to withstand the lightning strikes.


    The scales on its body shattered inch by inch, and its enormous body was completely enveloped by lightning. No matter how it struggled, it was still unable to escape the lightning strikes.


    "Nirvana Eye!" Seeing that Nie Tian had died in the sea of lightning, she had actually turned into ashes and vanished from his sight.


    "What a terrifying thunder strike!" Leng Ruyan was shocked, a look of fear actually surfaced in his eyes as he thought to himself, "Luckily I hid it well enough, but this Ye Ling didn''t notice me?"


    "That''s not right!" Ye Ling''s expression? There''s blood at the corner of his mouth? " As Leng Ruyan was secretly feeling pleased with himself, she suddenly saw that Ye Ling''s face was as white as paper, his expression was extremely weird, as though he was trying to devour something, and blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Has Ye Ling recovered from his injuries?" In the distance, Emperor Huang suddenly frowned, seeing the blood dripping from Ye Ling''s mouth, he actually guessed the reason behind Ye Ling''s injuries.


    That was because Ye Ling''s aurous core had been shattered, causing him to be unable to unleash a berserk power. That was why when he used the five kinds of lightning to attack, the cracks in his aurous core were stimulated, causing his injuries to flare up.


    "Kill my Northern Sea Blue Dragon! Don''t even think about surviving today!"


    After which, she waved her arms, and without any wind or waves, waves rushed into the sky, and like a mountain of water, they instantly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Leng Ruyan and Emperor Huang''s expressions changed greatly as they both instantly flew into the air, facing the frightful billowing waves, and actually did not dare to fight.


    At this moment, the aura Xuan Yin was exuding was extremely terrifying. The tsunami of the North Sea was astonishing, truly terrifying.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly above, looking down at the incoming water pillar, he suddenly waved his hand and grabbed the air, causing Blood Yama to suddenly appear, the sound of the sword soaring into the sky and slashing at the water pillar with unstoppable force.


    Puff puff puff!


    The columns of water burst apart, splashing everywhere. The waves tumbled backwards, a sword clanged, and tens of thousands of swords shot out at the same time!


    Sou sou!


    The sword shadows filled the sky, a torrential downpour of pear blossoms swept in all directions.


    Xuan Yinyin''s expression suddenly changed, her eyes wide and ashen. Just as the sword rain approached her, she suddenly turned around and flew away.


    Plop!


    Xuan Yinyin had actually slipped into the sea, vanishing without a trace.


    Boom boom!


    As the rain of swords fell into the sea, they simultaneously cried out.


    Puff! Puff!


    Water splashed everywhere, and winds raged on the surface of the sea. The waves rolled backwards, and a terrifying aura enveloped the sea.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a murderous look as he lowered his head to look at everything in the sea. When he sensed that Xuan Yin''s aura had disappeared without a trace, he could not help but frown.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling puzzled, a gush of water suddenly appeared in the sea, transforming into two gigantic hands, rushing towards Ye Ling at an extremely fast speed, it was extremely berserk.


    Both of Ye Ling''s eyes widened as he waved his arm. He was surprised as the Blood Yama in his hand released a blinding bloody light. Then, Ye Ling slashed horizontally across the sky, his sword flashed as thunder roared into the sky.


    Boom!


    The huge hand made of seawater instantly exploded.


    But, just as Ye Ling was unaware, a transparent shadow suddenly approached Ye Ling, and suddenly raised its hand and struck the sky.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Ling was caught off guard, and immediately spat out blood as he flew out.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    In the distance, Leng Ruyan saw that Ye Ling was suddenly ambushed, and his face turned cold. All of the strength in his body erupted, causing the water in the sky to instantly turn into ice shards, and the sea surface was covered with ice.


    Xuan Yin, who had sneaked an attack on Ye Ling, wanted to take the opportunity to disappear into the ocean, but she didn''t expect that she would directly collide against the ice and was instantly forced back.


    In the sky, Ye Ling knelt on one knee in midair. His face was as white as paper, and he was on the verge of collapse.


    "This is bad!"


    "The crack on your aurous core is actually expanding. It looks like you need to go back as soon as possible and go into closed door cultivation."


    Ye Ling had not recovered his wits yet, but the Xue Wuya in his body was still in a state of panic. Because the cracks in Ye Ling''s golden core were still spreading, if Ye Ling were to forcefully use his powers, his core would definitely shatter and he would die.


    When Ye Ling heard the Xue Wuya''s reminder, his expression was one of unwillingness. He raised his head to look at Leng Ruyan and Emperor Huang who were fighting against Xuan Yinyin.

 C801

    Puff!


    Above the North Sea, blood splashed into the air.


    Xuan Yin severely injured Leng Ruyan, only to see Leng Ruyan spitting out blood an arrow with a face as white as paper.


    Leng Ruyan and Xuan Yinyin were both in the first level of the Heaven realm to the Honorable Stage, but their strength was far inferior to Xuan Yin''s. Because of her previous fight with Ye Ling, the injuries on her body had yet to recover.


    Most importantly, this Xuan Yinyin''s power was exceptionally terrifying. In this sea realm, it was as if she was in an invincible position and could not be defeated by Leng Ruyan and Emperor Huang at all.


    Although Leng Ruyan was heavily injured, Emperor Huang was still struggling. It was difficult for him to retaliate, and he was always in a passive state.


    Ye Ling, who was half-kneeling in the air, had his face turn pale and the flames in his eyes ignited. Seeing Leng Ruyan being injured, how could he care about his own safety?


    Without listening to the Xue Wuya''s warning, Ye Ling suddenly transformed into a ray of blood light, the power in his body started to circulate at full speed. With a wave of his hand, the Nine Thunder Stele turned into a rainbow and rushed towards Xuan Yin.


    Xuan Yinyin was startled. Her pupils contracted as she hastily waved her hand to greet him. The surging tides shot up into the sky!


    Boom!


    Water splashed everywhere as Xuan Yinyin was sent flying several dozen feet away.


    BANG!


    Before Xuan Yin could stabilize herself, Ye Ling had already approached her. The Nine Thunder Stele in her hands released a nine-coloured light and flew down from the sky.


    The nine lightnings exploded, shocking the world and making the spirits cry. It was as if the world was being annihilated as they went wild.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    It was simply impossible for her to escape Ye Ling''s Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. At this moment, her entire body was covered in lightning, and terrifying thunder and fire cries shot out in all directions.


    Bang!


    Xuan Yinyin''s body suddenly exploded, turning into motes of light that rained down upon the sea before disappearing.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Xuan Yin disappeared, and Ye Ling suddenly looked up at the sky and roared, the golden light erupting forth, following that, with a kacha sound, the golden core in his body suddenly split into two.


    Puff ¡­!


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, the Profound Spirit Qi in his body disappeared quickly, his face was pale white, his eyes were devoid of light, and his body started to have large cracks.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s miserable state, he actually could not feel Ye Ling''s life force.


    In the distance, Leng Ruyan was frowning deeply. When she saw that her golden pellet had shattered and she was about to explode to her death, she actually did not panic or panic.


    Only, two streams of tears flowed down from her eyes, they were the sad tears of the real Leng Ruyan who was in her body, and the current Leng Ruyan, was only teasing and playing around with Ye Ling.


    In truth, Leng Wushuang did not release Leng Ruyan, because she knew that if Leng Ruyan released her, her weakness would be known by Ye Ling, which was why she chose to use Leng Ruyan to deceive Ye Ling.


    "Good!"


    "I never thought that you, Ye Ling, would actually deliver me to the guillotine without my help!"


    Leng Wushuang gave a cold smile, the smile extremely brilliant. Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, as though he was about to fall, she was actually excited and pleased with herself.


    "You ¡­ is it Leng Wushuang? "


    Emperor Huang who was still in a panic suddenly saw Leng Ruyan smiling, he did not seem to be sad at all, and this made him immediately realize, the Leng Ruyan in front of him was just pretending to be Leng Wushuang.


    "That''s right!"


    "This kid is too ignorant."


    "Did you really think I would let him meet with Leng Ruyan?"


    "Stop dreaming, the reason why I was intentionally injured just now was to get Ye Ling to take action, but I didn''t expect this idiot to actually go all out and charge!"


    Leng Wushuang shook his head, showing no mercy at all. He looked at Emperor Huang, and directly confessed everything. At that moment, everything was set in stone in her eyes, Ye Ling was destined to die, and how could he fight against her alone?


    "You''re shameless!"


    "This Emperor never thought that you, Leng Wushuang, would be so heartless as to do such a vulgar thing."


    Seeing Ye Ling about to fall, the anger in his heart was unable to calm down. His eyes became red as he glared at Leng Wushuang, as though he hated that he did not have the ability to turn the situation around.


    Ye Ling''s golden core had shattered, the power source inside his body was quickly spreading throughout his body, if not for Ye Ling''s strong physique, his body would have exploded and died a long time ago, turning into ashes.


    "I''m despicable?"


    "Don''t even think of spouting nonsense. It was Ye Ling who was the one who was conceited and ignorant!"


    "If you know what''s good for you, then scram, or else, you will go with Ye Ling to the Western Sky!"


    Leng Wushuang bellowed, her expression suddenly became extremely gloomy and cold, the Qi in her body instantly erupted, the quaking space shook, and the snow in the sky began to fall.


    The cold wind was biting cold, and frost was dancing in the air.


    The current Leng Wushuang was completely unrestrained. Without Ye Ling''s threat, she naturally would not have any misgivings.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ugly. Facing Leng Wushuang''s arrogance, he actually still refused to give up and attacked Ye Ling. He was furious beyond belief, as he gnashed his teeth and became enraged.


    Boom!


    When Emperor Huang made his move, the Anti-Desolation Tablet instantly flew out, pierced through the sun, and shook the heavens.


    Leng Wushuang sneered, she waved her hand, and the flames of ice flew out of her hand, striking onto the Anti-Desolation Tablet, causing it to freeze in mid air, unable to come near her. Boom!


    Emperor Huang''s face was ugly, he stepped out, unleashing the power that could devour mountains and rivers, his arms waved, a gale force wind blew, and the entire Mountain Sea turned into a rain of stars, smashing straight towards Leng Wushuang.


    "Humph!" If I release you at your peak, I will fear you a little, but right now, you do not have the strength to do so! "


    Leng Wushuang looked disdainful as he took a step forward. His body shone with a bright light and the raging flames in his hand swirled. With a sweep of his hand, the raging flames swept across the sky and Emperor Huang''s attack was solved.


    Boom! *


    Leng Wushuang instantly approached Emperor Huang, and suddenly raised his hand and struck horizontally at the sky.


    "Pfft ¡­!"


    Emperor Huang spat out blood and was sent flying. His chest was caved in, the ice flame instantly gushed into his internal organs, before Emperor Huang could react, his body was suddenly covered in ice and turned into an ice sculpture in mid air.


    "Humph!"


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    "Without him, Ye Ling, what can you do to me?"


    Leng Wushuang scoffed, looking at the frozen Emperor Huang, she actually did not put him in her eyes, and instead looked at Ye Ling who was in the distance.


    The current Ye Ling had long since lost all feeling, his eyes sunken, all the Qi in his body gone, a bloody hole appearing on his abdomen, berserk airflow coming out from within, rapidly devouring Ye Ling''s flesh and blood.


    "I can''t let him disappear right now, I can''t let my glazed calyx be destroyed by him!"


    Leng Wushuang felt that his body was about to collapse and might explode to death at any moment, and he could not help but reveal a look of worry, he anxiously flew closer to Ye Ling and raised his hand towards the center of Ye Ling''s brows.


    However, when Leng Wushuang approached, Ye Ling who was previously completely lifeless, suddenly grabbed onto Leng Wushuang''s arm with both of his hands, the power in his body increased rapidly, and his body actually started to expand.


    "What?!"


    "Bastard!" Even if you die, you will implicate me. You deserve to die! "


    Leng Wushuang was flustered and exasperated. Seeing how frightening Ye Ling''s body was becoming, and how shocking her internal energy was, she was so frightened that her heart had long ago jumped.


    Leng Wushuang wanted to retract his arm, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling''s grip on her was too tight, causing her to not be able to retract her arm.


    Leng Wushuang''s face was ashen, just as she was at her wit''s end, she suddenly saw Ye Ling''s head splitting apart, and a terrifying Qi burst out.


    "This is bad!" Leng Wushuang''s body was exploding, and it was difficult for her to remain calm.


    Puff!


    Leng Wushuang gritted his teeth as he decisively made a move to break his right arm. When blood splashed into the air, he quickly turned around and ran, completely losing his mind.


    Boom!


    Just as Leng Wushuang turned around, his body suddenly exploded, and the terrifying explosive force spread out instantly.


    "Ah ¡­!" Leng Wushuang was slow in escaping, unfortunately, he was hit on the back by the force of the explosion, causing him to spit out blood and fly out like a kite with its string cut.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    Ye Ling''s body exploded, the astonishing lightning within his body rampaged about, leaving no traces behind.


    In the sea below, shock waves flew in all directions as they collided with lightning. It shook in all directions, and the sky changed color as gales erupted.


    "Bastard!"


    "My glazed calyx!"


    Leng Wushuang, who was sent flying, had dishevelled hair, a pale face, and a dispirited look. Blood continued to flow from his mouth, but it was hard for her to forget about him.


    Looking at the thunder clouds in front of her, where lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, she gnashed her teeth in anger, because she actually did not feel the aura of a glazed calyx.


    The glazed calyx was her life''s work and effort. That was the reason why she was able to return to the peak and hope to advance into that realm.


    "What happened?" Just as Leng Wushuang was fuming, a person flew over from the distance. It was Xia Feng from Xia Family.


    It turned out that he had also received an invitation from the Reverse Immortal Palace, which was why he came to the North Sea to meet up. He did not expect to see such a shocking scene, and even saw Leng Ruyan here.


    "What happened?"


    "That person... He is Emperor Huang? "


    Seeing Emperor Huang being frozen in mid air, the first thing Xia Feng thought of was Ye Ling.


    Xia Feng anxiously looked around, but did not see any signs of Ye Ling.


    "It would be best if I overthought things."


    "But the aura of the lightning, is clearly the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, which Ye Ling possesses?"


    Xia Feng''s face revealed suspicion, but his heart was in turmoil. They were afraid that the electric sea explosion in front of them had anything to do with Ye Ling.


    Just as Xia Feng was worrying, there were people flying in the sky above the North Sea, quickly approaching them.


    Amongst them, there were a few experts from the Sky Dragon Sect, including Zhu Ba Jin, Ye Wen Tu, and two unfamiliar young men. Their strengths were all very strong, but Zhu Ba Jin was the most outstanding one, he had reached the third level of the Heaven realm.


    Even Ye Wen Tu stepped into the first level of the Heaven realm with the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sovereign. As for the other two, they were all at the ninth level of the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sovereign.


    Aside from them, the Xue Family, Sword Tomb, and a few other powerhouses that had never appeared before all came to watch as well. There were actually as many as twenty.


    These people were all young geniuses at the prime of their youth. Their cultivation bases were all extraordinary, and all of them were young geniuses that wanted to go to Tianqiong Peak in the Northern Sea.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the Leng Ruyan who had long disappeared from Leng Family? "


    "It''s really her? She was still alive? Why does it look so weak? "


    "..."


    When the person came to see Leng Wushuang''s appearance, there was actually someone who recognized him at first glance. However, he did not know that the current Leng Ruyan was Leng Family''s ancestor, Leng Wushuang.

 C802

    "That person is Emperor Huang?"


    Above the North Sea, everyone who passed by was attracted by Leng Ruyan''s appearance. No one cared about why the lightning sea appeared before them.


    However, Ye Wen Tu frowned deeply because he saw Emperor Huang''s figure. When he saw Emperor Huang being frozen in midair, he couldn''t help but notice him.


    "Why is there the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Technique here?"


    The fat head, big ears, Zhu Ba Jin did not care about any Leng Ruyan at all. Instead, he widened his eyes and looked at the lightning in front of him, because he was quite familiar with the aura of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Soul.


    In these past few years, in order to constantly surpass him, with the hope in his heart, he unexpectedly chose to step into the lightning pool with Ye Ling as his stepping stone. Every single day, he would be struck by lightning, so he was naturally rather familiar with the aura of heavenly lightning.


    Zhu Bajie knew that there were only a few people in Sky Dragon Sect that could control the Divine Lightning of the Ninth Heaven. He had seen both Jiu Li and Sect Leader Qiongyu and the person who was his enemy, Ye Ling.


    Therefore, at the moment, he guessed that the lightning had something to do with Ye Ling, so he continued to scan his surroundings, hoping to meet Ye Ling again.


    Boom!


    While the crowd was still in shock, a loud noise suddenly came from the sea of lightning in front of them.


    Soon after, a blue light shot into the sky as a divine phoenix soared into the sky. The thunder scattered, and a dazzling blue light floated in the air like a blazing sun.


    "Cyan Phoenix?!"


    "Isn''t that the legendary Divine Beast, Cyan Phoenix?"


    "Why is it here? Could it be that the Xia Family ancestor has appeared? "


    Seeing the Cyan Phoenix suddenly appear, the surrounding people were all shocked, all of them retreating quickly, afraid that the Xia Family Ancestor really did exist.


    The moment he saw the Cyan Phoenix, he actually had a kind of ominous premonition, because he knew that the Cyan Phoenix was subjugated by Ye Ling.


    Now that the Cyan Phoenix appeared here, wouldn''t that mean that she, Ye Ling, was also here?


    "Could it be... Did something happen to Ye Ling? "


    Xia Feng''s face changed, the Cyan Phoenix soared through the sky, but Ye Ling''s figure could not be seen, how could he calm down?


    "What?" Seeing that the Cyan Phoenix had appeared, Leng Wushuang''s face became extremely ugly. His gaze was extremely cold and he actually gritted his teeth fiercely, showing his anger.


    "Look!" Someone has appeared in the green light! "


    While everyone was still in shock, someone suddenly saw a faintly discernible figure within the green light. The person hastily cried out in alarm to alert everyone.


    "That is... Ye Ling?! " When Xia Feng saw that there was indeed someone inside the cyan light, he was shocked to sense that it was Ye Ling.


    In the distance, when Leng Wushuang saw that someone had appeared from the green light, he immediately gritted his teeth.


    The reason was because she could tell that Ye Ling was being reborn from the fire, and the green light was the Cyan Phoenix''s heavenly fire. The heavenly fire was the Cyan Phoenix''s rebirth ability and was helping Ye Ling rebuild his golden body.


    In the end, it was still a matter of time.


    I m afraid, even Ye Ling did not expect that, when he was helpless, the reason why his Jindan was broken was not because he wanted to obtain a Heavenly Crystal, but because the Cyan Phoenix had become his last savior.


    Cyan Phoenix could revive Xia Yao, so it was natural that they could reincarnate Ye Ling. This was a gift attached to emotion, and also a power no one dared to aspire to.


    However. Today, Ye Ling was in the midst of a strange accident, with the help of the Cyan Phoenix, he was being reborn. His body was quickly reconstructed, and the broken golden core in his body, had actually turned into nine True Dragons that surrounded his Dantian.


    "Ye Ling? He obtained the divine beast Cyan Phoenix? "


    Zhu Bajie was shocked. He could not believe that Ye Ling would actually appear in front of him, and even had Cyan Phoenix protecting him.


    Although he did not know what was happening to Ye Ling, he could feel that the current Ye Ling was the weakest and most vulnerable.


    "Whiz!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Leng Wushuang suddenly flew forward. With a raise of her hand, the ice turned into a sharp blade and slashed towards the Cyan Phoenix in the sky.


    "What?" Leng Ruyan is actually going to kill Cyan Phoenix? "


    "How is that possible? Could it be that Leng Ruyan wants to become enemies with her lover? "


    "..."


    When the crowd saw Leng Wushuang making his move on the Cyan Phoenix, some of them were confused. Who didn''t know the relationship between Leng Ruyan and Ye Ling?


    What a pity!


    They simply did not know that the current Leng Ruyan was not in person. She was the patriarch of the Leng Family, so naturally, they could not wait for Ye Ling to die.


    Boom! *


    When Leng Wushuang made his move, the Cyan Phoenix above did not back down. With a flap of its wings, green light, like the ocean, and terrifying heavenly fire instantly pounced towards Leng Wushuang.


    Leng Wushuang''s expression congealed as he struck out with his left palm, causing the heavenly fire to retreat with a bang.


    When Xia Feng saw this from afar, his expression turned ugly. He stepped forward and raised his hand. A green light filled the sky and clashed with Leng Wushuang''s blade.


    Boom!


    Leng Wushuang''s attack hit nothing but air, the Cyan Phoenix quickly returned to Ye Ling''s sky.


    However, Xia Feng actually stood in front of Leng Wushuang, with a face full of ill intent, he glared at Leng Wushuang and said: "I never thought that the grand Leng Family Ancestor would be so sinister, aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by others?"


    "Who?"


    "Xia Feng actually called Leng Ruyan the ancestor of the Leng Family?"


    "Could it be... Leng Ruyan has already been possessed by the Leng Family Ancestor? "


    Xia Feng''s words caused the spectators to be extremely shocked. They were unable to accept this kind of matter that was going on today.


    The Leng Family''s Ancestor was an unreachable existence, but he was actually right in front of them. How could they be able to calm down after such a shocking thing happened?


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "It''s a pity for him, Ye Ling. He was actually forced by the ancestor of the Leng Family to the point of almost losing his divine form."


    Zhu Bajie suddenly came to a realization and raised his head to look at Ye Ling in front of him. However, he secretly sneered in his heart, as if he was taking pleasure in Ye Ling''s misfortune.


    "Interesting."


    "The ancestor of the Leng Family has actually become Leng Ruyan. I''m afraid that this time, Ye Ling will really lose his reputation of being fickle in love?"


    Ye Wen Tu sneered, seeing Leng Ruyan''s murderous look, he would naturally not be merciful to Ye Ling, for there to be such a strong opponent to deal with him, Ye Ling, the heavens must help me.


    "Little bastard from Xia Family!"


    "If you dare to blame me for anything good, I will make you die without a burial ground!"


    Leng Wushuang was flustered and exasperated, every time she was about to get into a good situation, there would always be people coming to ruin it, causing her to be extremely angry, killing intent in her heart boiling.


    "Bah!"


    "You old slut, laozi is not someone you can insult."


    "Ye Ling is my brother-in-law, the son-in-law of the Xia Family, how can I allow you to kill him?!"


    Xia Feng was enraged, being scolded in such a manner, what face did he have to stand up for him?


    Ye Ling was still his son-in-law in Xia Family, so even if he wasn''t giving Ye Ling face, he had to take care of his own sister. How could he bear to see his sister become a widow at such a young age?


    "Stupid thing!"


    "You can''t even protect yourself with that little bit of strength, and you still want to save someone?"


    Leng Wushuang asked sarcastically with an extremely cold and evil smile. Xia Feng''s action was undoubtedly courting death.


    "You ¡­ Don''t even think about being arrogant! "


    "So what if I''m not your opponent?"


    "If you dare to touch me, my Xia Family''s ancestor will definitely not defend against you!"


    Hearing Leng Wushuang ridiculing him, Xia Feng was actually a little timid. However, for his sister, and for the dignity of the Xia Family, he still braced himself and issued a warning to Leng Wushuang.


    "Ignorant child."


    "You think I''m afraid?"


    "Since you want to die so badly, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Leng Wushuang frowned, his expression instantly turned cold. The current him no longer had any patience, he immediately stepped forward, transforming into a shadow that decisively attacked Xia Feng.


    Xia Feng''s expression changed greatly as the blood and energy in his body frantically circulated. Following that, a ray of green light shot out, transforming into a Cyan Phoenix that quickly rushed at Leng Wushuang.


    Boom! *


    Leng Wushuang waved his hand and the Cyan Phoenix''s shadow instantly exploded.


    Puff!


    Xia Feng was struck, and when he spat out a mouthful of blood, Leng Wushuang instantly appeared in front of him.


    Pow!


    Leng Wushuang''s palm directly struck Xia Feng''s chest, he saw that Xia Feng''s face was ashen, and before he could even cry out, his body had already flown out, and landed in front of Ye Ling.


    "Tsk tsk!" This young master of the Xia Family is truly a scumbag, to be bullied by the ancestor of the Leng Family, it would be better to just be smashed to death by his head. "


    Seeing how Xia Feng was powerless against Leng Wushuang, some people laughed. They started to deliberately insult and mock him, taking the opportunity to mock the incompetence of the Xia Family.


    "Stop him? Where are you spouting sarcastic remarks? If you have the ability, go up and give it a try. You really don''t know your place."


    Hearing that someone was mocking Xia Feng, Zhu Bajie was displeased. He admired the spirit of Xia Feng who was willing to sacrifice his life for a brother-in-law.


    However, since there was someone who dared to mock Xia Feng, he was naturally not willing to listen.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "How can he be so arrogant?" Helping people who have nothing to do with it? "


    "..."


    When they saw the fat Zhu Bajie, the moment they opened their mouths, he scolded. His tone was so tyrannical that it made people in the crowd curious about his identity as a Zhu Bajie.


    "Him? Never seen it before. From the looks of him, he''s as fat as a pig.


    "Then why are you still so arrogant?" I think that he is asking for a beating! "


    Because Zhu Bajin was very famous, there were not many people in the outside world that knew of him, so no one recognized him as Zhu Bajie.


    "Don''t even think of spitting feces!"


    "Your father''s surname is'' Zhu ''and not'' Pig ''!"


    "If you dare to mess around again, be careful, I might use money to smash you to death, you little bastard!"


    When Zhu Bajie heard that someone had insulted him by calling him a pig, he was immediately enraged. He immediately turned around and pointed at the person who had insulted him. His face had an arrogant and unreasonable expression as he gave out a severe warning.


    Everyone was stunned!


    They all had odd expressions. Zhu Bajie''s appearance made them feel foolish. He was simply an idiot. How dare he speak to them in such a tone?


    "What is it? Are you convinced? "


    "My father is Zhu Qiliang, and my grandfather is Tiandu City''s City Lord Zhu Facai!"


    "You bunch of ignorant fools, do you dare to look down on your father?"


    Zhu Bajie revealed a cold smile. His arrogant and godly appearance introduced him to everyone and reminded them to wake up. If they pissed him off, he wouldn''t have a good ending.


    "What bullshit is this?"


    Hearing Zhu Bajie''s nonsense, some people actually revealed impatience. Instead, they became extremely angry and revealed their glares at Zhu Bajie.

 C803

    "Bastard!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Zhu Bajie was furious. There was actually still someone who dared to be disrespectful to him. He suddenly went berserk into the air, and in the instant that he lifted his hand, a mountain shadow covered the sky.


    "What!"


    Everyone''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Zhu Bajie''s attack at such a high speed, they were unexpectedly in a panic and had difficulty dodging.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    As the mountain shadow fell down, that person''s body instantly exploded, turning into a bloody mist and dying on the spot.


    As for the surrounding people, they were all blasted flying. Each of them was in a sorry state and almost had difficulty standing up.


    "Is that the profound stone Mountain?"


    "This guy actually used the profound stone as a weapon!"


    Everyone reacted, there was actually a mountain right beside them, all of them were formed by profound stone, the number of them was truly shocking.


    "Humph!"


    "How dare you laugh at me! Open your eyes!"


    Zhu Ba Jin harrumphed coldly, his face had a cold and arrogant look, he raised profound stone Mountain with his hand, and with a barbaric and wild look, he looked extremely rude.


    However, everyone was stunned, the profound stone mountain wind was not light, but in Zhu Ba Jin''s hands, it was like a toy, effortlessly lifting it up.


    "What astonishing arm strength!"


    Some people could not help but exclaim in admiration. The fact that Zhu Ba Jin could lift a mountain with one hand was not an exaggeration, because the Six-Feet Golden Body Formula he cultivated was a technique to strengthen the body and pursue strength.


    "Idiot!" Ye Wen Tu frowned. He looked at Zhu Ba Jin with eyes full of mockery. In his eyes, Zhu Ba Jin was a human head full of pigs.


    Zhu Ba Jin raised his eyebrows, sensing that Ye Wen Tu''s gaze was off. He suddenly frowned, and the profound stone Mountain in his hands shot out, flying straight towards Ye Wen Tu.


    "You ¡­!"


    When Ye Wen Tu saw this, his expression changed drastically. When he was enraged, he did not dare to hesitate in the slightest and quickly retreated, not daring to let out a sound.


    Boom! *


    The profound stone Mountain descended, and a loud sound rang out in the air as a terrifying wave of air instantly spread outwards.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Wen Tu retreated a few steps, his face became extremely cold and gloomy, his eyes reddened as he glared at Zhu Ba Jin, and said with a stern voice: "Are you courting death?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "My hand is a bit numb, so I accidentally went bald. If I didn''t smash you to death, that would have been your fortune. You have to understand how to be grateful."


    Zhu Bajie sneered. He looked like a fool, but every word he said sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    When Ye Wen Tu heard this, the veins on his forehead began to bulge, and his mouth started to twitch uncontrollably.


    Boom!


    However, the eight kilograms of noise made everyone ignore the sky.


    Leng Wushuang then flew towards Xia Feng. As he raised his hand, a sharp light scattered in all directions, and the terrifying power of extreme cold smashed towards Xia Feng in an instant.


    Xia Feng''s eyes widened, his face ashen, as though he was frozen in mid air, and had no way to dodge.


    "It''s over! Xia Family is going to lose all his descendants this time! "


    "Tsk tsk!" If you don''t have that kind of strength, why would you want to be the leader? "


    Seeing that Xia Feng was definitely going to die, some people shook their heads and ridiculed him. They all viewed Xia Feng''s rash actions as suicidal.


    However, just as Leng Wushuang''s palm was about to land, suddenly, in the green light behind Xia Feng, Feng Ye Ling, who had his eyes closed at first, opened them all of a sudden.


    Boom! *


    Before Leng Wushuang could even get close to Xia Feng, his palm was pierced by lightning and bright red blood sprayed all over Xia Feng''s face.


    Xia Feng was so shocked that he felt like he was about to die. He was so shocked that he subconsciously touched his own face, and the moment he saw the blood stain, he almost fainted on the spot.


    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Wushuang retreated a few steps, and unexpectedly, the center of her right palm was in front of her back. The pain was incomparably sharp, causing her to be unable to resist the twitching of her mouth as her eyes opened wide in fear and looked at Ye Ling, who was behind Xia Feng.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That sudden clap of thunder just now seemed to be... It''s Ye Ling! "


    Everyone in the distance was caught off guard. Everything had changed too quickly, leaving them no time to clearly see what had happened. Seeing that Leng Wushuang was injured, they all looked towards the reborn Ye Ling at the same time.


    Xia Feng was astonished. Looking at the fresh, red blood in his hand, he couldn''t help but lower his head to size up his body. Only after seeing that he was completely unharmed and unharmed did he raise his head to look at Leng Wushuang.


    Seeing that there was a hole in Leng Wushuang''s palm, Xia Feng was startled, seeing the look of fear in Leng Wushuang''s eyes, he gritted his teeth in anger, and suddenly felt his scalp go numb.


    Boom! *


    Before Xia Feng could react, a loud explosion sound came from behind him.


    "What?" Xia Feng heard and turned to look behind him. Seeing Ye Ling''s body was covered in lightning, his eyes were wide open, and a cold expression painted his face, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "He recovered?" Xia Feng was shocked as he stared at Ye Ling with his eyes wide open. He could feel the surging aura and violent energy within Ye Ling''s body that caused his soul to tremble uncontrollably.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was the center of attention, the Cyan Phoenix spiraling above his head, lightning striking all around, causing the color of the sky to change, his eyes turning like stars, releasing an aura that was as bright as the sun.


    After the rebirth of the heavenly fire, the Ye Ling Gold Core had not only recovered, but its cultivation had also improved. Now that it had stepped into the seventh stage of the Eight Desolate Heavenly Lord, its battle power was even more formidable.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Right at this moment, the cold wind howled, the thunder and lightning in the sky were noisy, but everyone was completely silent, their eyes all wide open as they looked at Feng Ye Ling who was in the sky.


    The current Ye Ling was like a god of war, the berserk lightning emitted an aura that could destroy all living things, without anger he had an imposing manner, a domineering and cold appearance, who would dare be disrespectful to him?


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling took a step forward, causing the air to vibrate, like a deafening clap of thunder, shocking everyone, causing their spirits to tremble, instigating a feeling of fear.


    "So domineering?!"


    Some people sighed, and revealed feelings of worship towards Ye Ling.


    Zhu Bajie and Ye Wen Tu both revealed looks of jealousy and anger. Ye Ling''s beauty was their greatest unwillingness.


    The two of them were both defeated by Ye Ling, and in order to wash away their shame, they had to work hard, hoping to surpass him one day.


    However, the aura that Ye Ling was displaying right now was not something they had the courage to face. He was born with that pride, a talent that far exceeded ordinary people had.


    Zhu Bajie was unwilling.


    Ye Wen Tu was even angrier, his hands were tightly knitted and he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Damn it!"


    Leng Wushuang, who was in the air, had an extremely gloomy and gloomy expression. Seeing that Ye Ling was actually closing in on her, how was she going to deal with him?


    After Ye Ling was reborn, his cultivation did not drop, but instead increased.


    Leng Wushuang bit his lips, his eyes red and glaring at Ye Ling for a long time. Then he suddenly turned around, choosing to give up, not daring to fight Ye Ling head on.


    "You have to pay the price for your actions!"


    Ye Ling suddenly frowned, his face was cold and stern as he bellowed. He suddenly raised his hand, covering the sky and the sun, his blood palm covering the sky, as though he had just appeared.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Leng Wushuang screamed in pain as he spat out the blood arrow. Then, his body suddenly dropped into the air and he went straight for the sea realm.


    "This is too scary?"


    "He actually caused the Leng Family''s ancestor to be powerless to defend with a single palm strike?"


    Everyone was shaken. Such a shocking scene made them unable to believe it.


    The Leng Family''s Ancestor was one of the most powerful beings in the ancient times, and his methods were extraordinary. Even if he did not have the strength of the peak, he would not be so weak.


    Plop!


    No one believed that it was just an illusion.


    But, when everyone stared wide-eyed, they saw Leng Wushuang falling into the water and immediately disappearing from their sight.


    "Dead?"


    "Impossible!" If a person dies, the corpse would also float on the surface of the sea? "


    Seeing that Leng Wushuang did not think about it for the time being, some of them guessed that Leng Wushuang would use this opportunity to escape into the sea.


    "Run!"


    "The next time we meet, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to come back!"


    In the air, Ye Ling had long known that Leng Wushuang was escaping, but his injuries were not light.


    "Thank you, Cyan Phoenix."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, raised his head and looked towards the Cyan Phoenix in the sky, and directly opened his mouth to express his gratitude.


    If he did not have the Cyan Phoenix''s protection this time, he would have been scared out of his wits and died a graveless death.


    "Thank me?"


    "You better pray for yourself!"


    The Cyan Phoenix in the sky had a strange tone, looked at Ye Ling, and transformed into a green light, disappearing into Ye Ling''s body.


    After Ye Ling heard the Cyan Phoenix''s words, his expression became a little strange. However, after he examined the Golden Core in his body, he discovered that although there were no cracks on the Golden Core, there were tiny scars.


    "This is?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. That mark was the sign before the shattering.


    "Even though the Cyan Phoenix has the power to reverse rebirth, your Aurous Core still affected your foundation, so she could only forcefully revive you. As for your aurous core, it could still break at any time."


    While Ye Ling was still in shock and puzzlement, the Xue Wuya s inside his body suddenly opened her mouth, and everything she said was like a bolt from the blue, causing Ye Ling to be stunned in place.


    Because the shattering of the golden pellet was not in the scope of her rebirth, she could only temporarily let Ye Ling''s golden pellet recover, but it could reopen again at any time.


    Ye Ling was at a loss for words. He had thought that if he survived this disaster, there would be afterlife, but he did not know that everything was just a dream.


    "It looks like I really have no way to escape this calamity!" Ye Ling shook his head and sighed. If even the Cyan Phoenix Rebirth Technique could not help him, then he had no choice but to do so.


    Only by entering the Celestial Realm and finding Heaven''s End stone can one have a chance of repairing their Aurous Core.


    "What is he doing?"


    Xia Feng was stunned, Ye Ling shook his head occasionally and laughed bitterly with a strange expression on his face.


    As for the people below, all of their expressions were tight. Although there was fear in their eyes as they looked at Ye Ling, there was hostility in their eyes.


    After a long while, Ye Ling finally raised his head and looked around. Seeing that the crowd was surrounding them, he frowned, but seeing that Zhu Ba Jun and Ye Wen Tu were in the crowd, his expression became unsettled.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling suddenly turned around and looked at Emperor Huang who was frozen in mid air. She took a step forward, and the ice flame appeared in her hand, and she instantly flew out of her hand towards Emperor Huang.


    BANG!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the ice on Emperor Huang''s body exploded.


    Emperor Huang had been saved, but her face was as white as paper, and she looked so dispirited that she had almost fallen into the air.


    "Senior!" Seeing that, Ye Ling quickly stepped forward to support her.


    "You ¡­ "You''re done?"


    Ye Ling supported Emperor Huang, but Emperor Huang''s expression was extremely shocked, his eyes were wide open looking at Ye Ling, and he could not help but ask in surprise.

 C804

    Above the North Sea.


    Emperor Huang was saved by Ye Ling, but his aura was extremely weak. Because of the cold poison in his body, his vital energy and blood were cut off, and all seven meridians and eight meridians were frozen.


    However, when Emperor Huang woke up and saw that Ye Ling was perfectly fine, he actually smiled, although the smile was a little gloomy, he was still very happy, Ye Ling was not dead yet.


    "Senior, I have implicated you."


    "Close your eyes and let me expel the cold poison from your body and restore your blood essence."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, but he had a serious expression on his face. Emperor Huang had done his best for him, and he would never forget this kindness.


    Emperor Huang smiled and nodded, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, the blue light in his right hand condensed and turned into a vortex that enveloped Emperor Huang''s entire body, strands of fire-like light flew out from Emperor Huang''s body and quickly flew into the center of his hand and disappeared.


    It was the flames of ice, the source of''s indestructible life. It was extremely powerful and possessed the power to destroy all living things. If Ye Ling had not grasped a strand of the flames of ice, he would not have been able to do anything about it.


    When Ye Ling was trying to save Emperor Huang, the surrounding people all had grim expressions. With Ye Ling''s powerful return, his strength could be considered unrivalled, and even the patriarch of Leng Family was fleeing after being heavily injured, they naturally did not dare to provoke him.


    The fat on Zhu Ba Jin''s face twitched, he looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of fighting spirit. Both of his hands were clenched into fists, but in his heart, was struggling to take this opportunity to make his move.


    At the side, Ye Wen Tu''s expression was ice-cold. His eyes were sharp like stars, and his teeth were filled with anger. The fight at Sky Dragon Sect''s Bone Ablutionary Peak had become his greatest humiliation.


    And it was precisely because he lost to Ye Ling, that caused his reputation to plummet, making the sect disciples mock him.


    "This Ye Ling is really not simple?"


    "So what if it''s not simple? I think he''s on fire. "


    "..."


    To the spectators, some of them had no choice but to favor Ye Ling, but at the same time, some of them were not optimistic about Ye Ling, because they had offended the patriarch of Leng Family and wanted to stay in Northern Profound Continent?


    This was undoubtedly waiting for death, how could the Leng Family let Ye Ling off so easily?


    As a result, it caused everyone to not think highly of him, and it was all because of Ye Ling''s beauty that caused Leng Family to lose face.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Everyone was discussing among themselves when suddenly, a bright moon appeared in the sky above the sea. Strong gales blew and the frightful waves gushed over, filling the North Sea with a terrifying pressure.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that the Northern Sea Demon Clan is about to appear?"


    "..."


    They knew that the North Sea was the domain of the Sea Demons so they naturally took the opportunity to attack them.


    Boom! *


    While everyone was terrified, a loud sound came from the surface of the sea. Waves of water splashed in all directions, and water splashed into the sky. Following that, a wave of terrifying aura suddenly exploded.


    "Hua!"


    As the whirlpool in the sea expanded, a man dressed in black slowly emerged on the surface of the water with a dark green bone blade in his hand.


    The aura that that person emanated was extremely strong. His cultivation had actually reached the fourth level of the Heaven realm. His starry eyes were dazzling, his face was like a sword sheath, and there were some angles and it was rather cold.


    This person had long hair and a spot of red on his forehead. His entire body was brimming with killing intent, causing everyone to feel fear and unease.


    This person was the second son of the North Sea''s lord. His name was "Xuan Ye", and all the demons in the sea called him the "Second Prince" of the North Sea.


    Xuan Yezhou was brave, battle-ready, and his strength was tyrannical. He loved his little sister the most, and now that he had appeared, it was without a doubt that he had come for Ye Ling.


    Xuan Ye flew up into the sky, and with a wave of his arm, a curtain of water appeared in the four seas around him.


    The shrimp soldiers and crab generals surrounded the surroundings, causing Ye Ling and the rest to be trapped, the surroundings was filled with killing intent, the millions of experts in the ocean were all brimming with killing intent.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    "The Sea Demons are actually attacking us?"


    "It must be that damnable Ye Ling. He caught the attention of the Sea Demons when he was fighting here, which was why he ordered everyone to surround us!"


    Everyone was terrified, seeing that there were so many Sea Demons around, they all started to panic. Some of them were even dissatisfied with Ye Ling.


    Zhu Bajie''s face was cold as he looked around at the crowd. He was actually grinning?


    Ye Wen Tu''s entire body flashed with blood light, the power in his body circulated crazily, naturally he could not hesitate in the current situation, he did not want to sit still and wait for death.


    "Which one of you is Ye Ling!"


    Xuan Ye floated above the group, waving his bone blade and pointing at the people below, he roared loudly, and wanted to find Ye Ling.


    "They really are after Ye Ling!"


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, everyone found it difficult to keep their calm. They were only passing by, so they naturally didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    And now, after knowing that the other party was targeting Ye Ling, some people could not help but stop. Following that, a young man stood up and pointed at Ye Ling who was helping Emperor Huang recuperate.


    "He is Ye Ling, he has nothing to do with us, can you let us leave?"


    The people who stood out seemed like they were doing it for the crowd, but they were actually afraid of death. They deliberately used the crowd as a reason to ask Xuan Ye to let them go.


    "Hmm?" Xuan Ye frowned, he raised his head to look at Ye Ling who was completely ignoring him, his expression immediately became extremely unsightly, after that he glared at the person standing in front of him and said, "Don''t even think of leaving the Northern Sea alive!"


    As Xuan Ye finished his words, he raised his hand and slashed out with his saber towards the young man who had just stepped out. He was extremely savage and tyrannical.


    Puff!


    Before the person who had stepped out could react, Xuan Ye''s blade fell down with a thud. Xuan Ye''s eyes widened as his body was split in half and he died on the spot.


    "What?"


    "Son of a b * tch, I got screwed by Ye Ling this time!"


    Seeing Xuan Ye kill them in one hit, it was hard for everyone to remain calm because the other side didn''t plan on letting them go.


    Sou sou!


    Zhu Bajie, Ye Wen Tu, and the others all acted decisively and rushed out of the encirclement as fast as they could. They did not want to be in a passive state at all.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that someone was trying to escape, Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows and gave the order.


    Sou sou!


    The surrounding Sea Demons attacked at the same time, surging forward with killing intent. They attacked with their full strength, looking at death with the same resolution.


    In an instant, the flames of war swirled above the sea. Those who made their way to the Inverse Immortal Palace were all surrounded by sea demons. The battle was extremely intense, and the battle was extremely chaotic.


    "Ye Ling, I will kill you!"


    In the middle of the battle, there were people who were gritting their teeth while being besieged by the Sea Demons, they actually roared at the sky, claiming that they wanted to kill Ye Ling.


    After all, they had all been implicated by Ye Ling. Otherwise, how would they be able to attract a fatal disaster and fight against the Sea Demons in order to survive?


    However, Ye Ling did not move in the air, after completely removing the cold poison from Emperor Huang''s body, he retracted his Fa Li and suddenly turned to see Xuan Ye who was staring at him coldly from the opposite side.


    "Who is Xuan Yinyin to you?" Ye Ling spoke with an ice-cold voice. He could sense that the aura of Xuan Ye''s body was somewhat similar to Xuan Yinyin''s, which was why he asked her this question.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m her biological second brother, who do you think I am?"


    When he found out that his sister, Xuan Yinyin, had escaped back to the sea after being severely injured, he led his men to quickly rush over to avenge his sister.


    "She''s still alive?" Ye Ling frowned. He couldn''t help but feel surprised when he found out that Xuan Ye was Xuan Yinyin''s big brother.


    "Do you want her to die?" Xuan Ye bellowed, his eyes wide open, suddenly the bone blade in his hand flew out, transforming into a rainbow that shot straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling raised one eyebrow, his right hand formed a fist and shook instantly.


    Boom!


    The punch pierced through the sun, its movements extremely clean and its power incomparably berserk.


    Boom! *


    Xuan Ye''s bone blade was instantly knocked flying back. Its light was incomparably dim and a crack actually appeared on the bone blade.


    "What?"


    Xuan Ye was shocked, his bone blade had followed him for many years, it was extremely tough, able to destroy everything, and yet, it was so weak in front of Ye Ling?


    "The person who is leading you, scram immediately!"


    "Otherwise, don''t you dare leave here alive!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he squinted his eyes and faced Xuan Ye to intimidate him, it was extremely tyrannical.


    "What?"


    "You reckless fool, how dare you speak to me in such a manner?"


    Xuan Ye was furious. He was the Second Prince of the North Sea, when had he ever been looked down upon like this?


    "Whiz!"


    Xuan Ye released his attack, transforming into a star radiance that was a few meters tall for Ye Ling, and in the next moment, he unleashed a wave of light that was as vast as the ocean, which blasted towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked annoyed, he suddenly waved his hand, and with a loud bang, five colored heavenly thunder appeared in the sky, the violent thunder exploded forth with the force of a bamboo breaking.


    "What?!" The oncoming Xuan Ye''s expression suddenly changed. Seeing the Five-Colored Thunder, he felt his scalp tingle.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Before Xuan Ye could successfully dodge, he was struck by lightning and cried out miserably while spitting out blood. In an instant, his entire body was covered in smoke as he was sent flying backwards in a sorry state.


    "Sky Dragon Sect''s Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    Xuan Ye who was sent flying forced himself to stabilize himself, gritting his teeth as he glared at Ye Ling. He actually spat out the name of Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts.


    It could be said to be the strongest power in the world. It controlled the heavenly lightning outside of the nine heavens and the clouds, and it could be controlled accordingly.


    "Scram!"


    "Stop spouting nonsense in front of me. If you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish!"


    Ye Ling glared at Xuan Ye coldly, he had long lost his patience, everything that had happened in the North Sea had almost cost him his life, let alone his life.


    Now, Xuan Ye dared to be disrespectful to him. He, Ye Ling, went to find trouble with the North Sea, and given his current strength, there was no need to be afraid of killing Xuan Ye.


    He just did not want to become enemies with the North Sea, but that did not mean that he, Ye Ling, was afraid.


    "Bastard!"


    "You dare to shout at me in the North Sea, do you think I, Xuan Ye, would be afraid of you?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s overbearing attitude, the anger in his heart was hard to swallow. Suddenly, he leaped up, and a ray of light flew out from his body in an instant, transforming into a rainbow that exploded with a terrifying aura towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was terrifyingly cold and solemn. This matter was less than three, he had given Xuan Ye a chance, but this person did not know what was good for him, so he would naturally not be polite.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling took a step forward and grabbed the air with his right hand. A blood light shot up to the sky and a terrifying blood fiend aura wildly gathered in his hand.

 C805

    Boom!


    Once the Buried Skies Coffin appeared, the sky shook and the earth shook.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    On the opposite side, Xuan Ye''s attack instantly exploded. Being hit by the attack, he screamed and was sent flying.


    Ye Ling frowned, he instantly went berserk in the air, and with a step he instantly appeared in front of Xuan Ye, but just as he was about to throw the coffin at Xuan Ye, a ray of starlight suddenly flew out from the ocean below.


    Boom! *


    The starlight directly struck the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands, causing it to fly out in an instant, almost falling off the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and when he stabilized his body, Xuan Ye actually took the chance and flew down to the ocean area.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he suddenly turned into a shadow and quickly chased after Xuan Ye.


    Just that, when Ye Ling was near the surface of the ocean, a huge hand suddenly flew out from the ocean surface, releasing a terrifying aura, in a flash rushing towards Ye Ling, attempting to stop Ye Ling from chasing Xuan Ye.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling was startled. The Buried Skies Coffin in his hand instantly left his hand, turned into a rainbow, and collided with the gigantic hand with a bang.


    Rumble ¡­!


    A thunderous sound rang out, and waves flew in all directions. The giant hand instantly disintegrated, turning into a rain of stars that disappeared without a trace.


    Plop!


    However, at this moment, Xuan Ye took the opportunity to dive into the sea and disappear.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. The person who tried to stop him just now was very powerful, and caused him to feel afraid, not daring to go near the surface of the sea.


    Ye Ling hovered in midair, and when he did not see anyone for a long time, he frowned and retracted his gaze. He looked at the Sea Goblin Rankers in the sky, and actually retreated quickly back into the ocean.


    In a short moment, all the Spirit Demon beings retreated, the battle suddenly ended, everyone was enraged, they revealed their enmity and looked towards Ye Ling in the distance.


    "These people hate you."


    "It''s best if we leave first. The North Sea is indeed not peaceful."


    Emperor Huang walked over to Ye Ling and looked at him sternly. At the moment, he could feel everyone''s hostility, if he continued to stay, he would attract everyone''s ire.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then looked at Zhu Ba Jin and Ye Wen Tu who were standing amongst the group, and then nodded slightly and agreed with Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang soared into the sky, but no one dared to obstruct them, because they knew how terrifying Ye Ling was. Who could contend against the Second Prince of the North Sea?


    "What are you so proud of?!"


    "Sooner or later, I will make you kneel in front of me!"


    Zhu Ba Jin could not endure the anger in his heart. Seeing Ye Ling''s arrogant look, the roots of his teeth started to itch.


    In his heart, as long as he stepped on Ye Ling under his feet, he would be the one that would attract the most attention, and he would invisibly see Ye Ling as the biggest target in his life.


    Ye Wen Tu''s expression was ice-cold, and his entire body was covered in blood. He did not have the time to enjoy himself fighting, but seeing Ye Ling leave just like that, he felt an indescribable unwillingness to die.


    "That''s right! It''s noon now, and we still have to go to Sky Crest Peak to meet up with them! "


    Just as the crowd lost themselves in anger and lost track of time, someone suddenly looked towards the sky. When they saw that it was noon, they quickly called out to warn the crowd.


    "Damn it! It''s all Ye Ling''s fault! "


    "That''s right, let''s head to Sky Crest Peak as soon as possible!"


    Everyone was furious, they hated Ye Ling to the bones, if not for someone reminding them, they would have long since forgotten about meeting him.


    After saying that, they left in a hurry, heading straight for the Tianqiong Peak in the North Sea.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tianqiong Peak was located in the center of the North Sea. It was surrounded by several islands, giving it a unique appearance.


    On the mountain peak, clouds filled the air and the peak was so high that one could not see the sky. It was like a pillar that supported the heavens.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were the first to arrive at the front of Sky Crest Peak. There was no one around, and it seemed rather empty and lonely.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his head to look at the peak, only to see that it was covered by a sea of clouds, making it difficult to see through the sky.


    "I never would have thought that there would be such a place for me to live. Could it be that the Inverse Immortal Palace is related to the demons of the North Sea?"


    Ye Ling was a little doubtful. Since the North Sea was controlled by the North Sea Lord, Xuan Kun, he should not allow humans in, so he was rather curious about the Inverse Immortal Palace.


    "Not necessarily."


    "If the Inverse Immortal Palace is so powerful that even the Lord of the North Sea is afraid of it, then their Sea Demons wouldn''t dare to interfere."


    Emperor Huang shook his head. The North Sea Lord Xuan Kun had monopolized the North Sea by himself, so he was naturally not an ordinary person.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling''s expression couldn''t help but turn serious. If the Reverse Immortal Palace was really that terrifying, then it would really become a huge threat to his heart.


    As Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stood in the air, each of them had their own concerns and concerns.


    In an instant, everyone gathered at the foot of the Sky Crest Peak. Seeing that Ye Ling and the rest did not go up, all of their faces revealed odd expressions, and all of them chose to stay at the Sky Crest Peak.


    "Ye Ling, why aren''t you going up?"


    Zhu Bajie frowned, he looked towards Ye Ling and asked directly, he was not polite at all, Ye Ling and the others were waiting here, it was obvious that they detected something.


    They were all invited by the Inverse Immortal Palace, but no one was waiting for them. Naturally, they were afraid that this was all a conspiracy, so they all had to be extremely careful.


    "Why didn''t you go up?" Ye Ling was shocked, then he laughed sinisterly as he turned to look at Zhang Zhu and asked.


    "This...?" Zhu Bajie was at a loss for words and was momentarily unable to reply. He was actually holding it in until his old face flushed red. He raised his hand and continued to scratch his head.


    "Idiot!"


    When Ye Wen Tu saw Zhu Ba Jin''s appearance, he secretly made fun of him. Such a foolish question, who would tell him Zhu Ba Jin?


    "Ye Wen Tu, have you been well?"


    "How is Elder Fang Hong? Is he still in Sky Dragon Sect? "


    Just as Ye Wen Tu mocked Zhu Ba Jin, Ye Ling, who was facing him, suddenly looked at him. Then, with a sneer on his face, he purposely embarrassed Ye Wen Tu.


    Ye Wen Tu''s face was flushed red. Ye Ling asking a question even though he already knew the answer to it was already enough to make him want to kill someone.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that Ye Wen Tu did not speak, and instead looked at him with an angry look, Ye Ling shook his head, showing a look of disdain.


    Dong!


    Just as Ye Ling retracted his gaze, a bell sound came from above the clouds.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    As the bell sounded, someone suddenly cried out with a headache. With a pained expression on his face, he was completely unable to maintain his rationality.


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately became unsightly. Following the bell''s chime, he actually felt his primordial spirit becoming restless. He was stimulated by the invisible sound waves, causing his emotions to become unstable.


    "Soulshake Bell?" Emperor Huang who was beside Ye Ling, suddenly had a drastic change in expression, hearing the bell chime, he actually knew the origins of the bell.


    The Soulshake Bell had the ability to control another person''s soul. When a bell rang, the person with the weakest soul would definitely be severely injured by the Soulshake Bell. They might even lose their mind due to the bell''s ringing sound.


    Puff!


    "Ah... You actually dared to attack me! "


    Just as Emperor Huang was reeling in shock, someone from the back suddenly sneaked an attack on his comrade, their attacks were extremely ruthless and quick.


    Bang bang!


    Not long after, out of the twenty or so people, six of them lost their minds and started a massacre. Only four or five of them remained calm while the rest continued to cry and wail.


    For a moment, everyone was in a state of internal strife. Some of them had their throats slashed off by their enemies and died on the spot. They died in a strange, stifling manner.


    When Ye Ling saw the scene in front of him, he could not help but feel fear towards the might of the Soulshake Bell.


    Dong!


    Just as everyone was on guard, the bell chimes sounded out once again, all of the people who were holding onto their headaches were startled, their eyes were glazed and their faces were cold. Like a zombie, they pounced forward and pounced on Ye Ling and Emperor Huang.


    "This is bad!" They were all controlled by the Soulshake Bell! " Seeing that the crowd was attacking, Emperor Huang''s expression changed as he anxiously flew up into the sky.


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, he did not dare delay any further, and quickly caught up to Emperor Huang, and rushed towards the peak of the mountain.


    The souls of the two were rather special. Emperor Huang possessed the Eternal Emperor Soul, but Ye Ling''s primordial spirit had been tempered with divine lightning, so his soul power was extremely strong. Furthermore, he had the protection of the divine lightning, so he was naturally not controlled by the Soulshake Bell.


    Other than the two of them, Zhu Ba Jin, Ye Wen Tu, Xia Feng and an unfamiliar man were not controlled by the Soulshake Bell.


    When the four of them saw Ye Ling and Yue Shan rushing towards Yun Xiao, they tensed up and quickly chased after Ye Ling and Yue Yang. Behind them were the people who had lost their minds, they revealed crazed expressions, and chased after Zhu Ba Jin and the rest.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang rushed towards the clouds, only to see a person standing on top of the Sky Crest Peak, nodding to them with a smile on his face.


    That person wore white clothes, and he was a young man. His aura was refined to the point where he looked like a weak scholar. That person''s aura was concealed, and his cultivation reached the sixth level of the Heaven realm.


    Behind this person, on the peak of Tianqiong Peak, there was a grand and majestic palace hall that floated in the air, emanating a mysterious aura.


    "This is the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace?" As Ye Ling neared the summit, he was a little curious when he saw the enormous palace.


    Emperor Huang, who was at the side, frowned and looked straight at the white clothed man. He could actually feel a bit of immortal qi leaking from this person''s body.


    Ye Ling also sensed it, because the remaining immortal energy in his body was throbbing, and only by not being able to touch the same energy would he be able to cause a resonance.


    Just as Ye Ling and Yue Yang were looking at the white clothed man face to face, Zhu Ba Jin, Ye Wen Tu, and the unfamiliar man had difficulty walking towards them in a panic. Both of them were covered in blood, obviously fighting with the berserk crowd below.


    When the three of them appeared near Ye Ling, the white clothed man in front of them revealed a smile, and then cupped his fists towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Congratulations on successfully clearing the level, and being unaffected by the Soul Shocking Bell, for you all to be able to come so close to Tianqiong Peak ¡­ I''m sure that none of you are ordinary individuals."


    The white clothed man still had a smile on his face and his tone was extremely respectful, praising Ye Ling and the rest.


    Hearing what the white clothed man said, Ye Ling and the rest all had ugly expressions on their faces.

 C806

    Tianqiong Peak.


    Above the clouds, Ye Ling and the others had ice-cold expressions, and were quite dissatisfied with what the white clothed man in front of them had said.


    They had sincerely come to fulfill their promise, but the Inverse Immortal Palace had actually used the Soulshake Bell to secretly kill them.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "After talking for half a day, who are you?"


    "You invited us here?"


    Behind Ye Ling and the rest, the man that no one noticed suddenly stepped forward, and coldly glared at the white clothed man as he shouted.


    Ye Ling and the rest had never seen this person before, but he was from a famous clan, called "Du Jingtao", and was only second to the "Du Family" genius clan members that the Four Great Clans had.


    The Du Family''s Ancestor, Du Xing Yun, was one of the valiant generals of the Sky Dragon Sect''s Ancestor, Zhan Wuji. Now, he was even one of the "Six Divine Generals" of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Everyone knew about this, except for the ''Six Divine Generals'' who perished because of Zhan Wuji. They all returned to their respective territories and disappeared without a trace. No one knew whether they were alive or dead.


    And this Du Jingtao, was one of the descendants of Du Xing Yun, he had inborn divine strength and was in control of the Du Family''s unique technique, the "War God Technique". His strength could be considered one of the best among the younger generation, he was definitely not weaker than Zhu Ba Jin and the rest.


    He was a dark horse, and was a symbol of the existence of an underworld clan and power. His appearance was just the beginning, the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was a place where dragons hid and tigers hid.


    "It''s him?" Xia Feng was shocked, only then did he realize the identity of Du Jingtao. As the young master of the Xia Family, he naturally knew about the Du Family.


    Ye Ling frowned, and heard Xia Feng''s cry of surprise, and turned to Xia Feng and asked: "You know him? Why have I never seen this person before? "


    Ye Ling frowned. He was happy that Du Jingtao was not weak and actually had the cultivation of the fourth level of the Heaven realm.


    "He is one of the Six Divine Generals, the descendant of Du Xing Yun."


    "Eh? That''s not right! The Du Family is the one closest to your Ye Family, and as a Young Master Ye, you actually don''t know about it? "


    Halfway through, Xia Feng suddenly felt that something was amiss, he looked at Ye Ling strangely and questioned him.


    The Du Family had always been isolated from the rest of the world. As an underworld subordinate family of the Sky Dragon Sect, they naturally would not appear frequently in front of the common people.


    But if the Sky Dragon Sect was in danger, these underworld clans would all come out together. Furthermore, according to Xia Feng''s understanding, the Du Family was located right behind the Southern Martial Continent.


    The four great families would know of this matter, so Xia Feng felt that Ye Ling''s question was strange, the Du Family was a neighbor of the Ye Family, how could Ye Ling not know of it?


    Ye Ling''s expression froze and his old face immediately flushed red like fire. Where the hell would he know all this?


    He had only just returned to the Ye Family not too long ago and was busy outside. His grandfather was responsible for all the internal affairs of the family, so he was not in the mood to bother about such trivial matters.


    However, after hearing what Xia Feng had said, Ye Ling was very curious about the Du Family. Such a powerful family, would actually choose to live in seclusion in the mountains?


    Judging from Du Jingtao''s strong physique and extraordinary strength, it could be seen that the Du Family was well-trained and was not the kind of trash that would be looked down upon.


    "Oh?"


    "You must be the descendant of Du Xing Yun, one of the six Divine Generals. The current genius of the Du Family, ''Du Jingtao'' isn''t he?"


    Seeing Du Jingtao''s angry look, the man in white actually put on a nonchalant expression and revealed Du Jingtao''s identity and background.


    "You ¡­ How do you know? "


    After all, Du Jingtao was someone who rarely showed himself in public. When he received the invitation from the Inverse Immortal Palace, he had already been curious about the kind of power that would know the Du Clan''s location.


    "Allow me to introduce myself."


    "My name is'' Qiu Lin '', and I am an emissary from the anti-immortal palace. You can call me by my name."


    "As for why I know about your Du Family? Actually, these are not really any secrets in our Reverse Immortal Palace. "


    "Also, the Sky Dragon Sect''s Six Divine Generals have descendants. Their descendants reproduce and live in seclusion in the deep mountains and in the deep forests, not letting anyone know about it."


    "My Heaven Defying Palace has always visited people and posted invitations, so you don''t need to be so surprised. I know, the Du Family''s War God Technique is peerless in the world, and the War God''s Transformation is invincible in the world. "


    The white clothed man let out a relieved smile. In the face of Du Jingtao''s question, it was just some trivial matters that were not worth mentioning.


    However, everything this person said was true. It could be seen that the Inverse Immortal Palace had long been prepared and their intentions weren''t pure.


    Du Jingtao revealed a shocked expression as he stared wide-eyed at the man who called himself ''Qiu Lin''. His heart was shocked. This man actually understood the Du Family so thoroughly.


    "It seems like I''m the most ignorant one." Ye Ling shook his head and smiled bitterly, in his heart, he could be considered to be in complete admiration of himself. Even someone like Xia Feng knew about the Du Clan, but yet he was completely unaware of it?


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was somewhat strange. Looking at the expression in Qiu Lin''s eyes, he felt a little cold, and thought in his heart: "Who exactly is he? Although very few outsiders know about the Six Divine Generals, this person is actually able to control them this well? "


    Just as Ye Ling was shaking his head and mocking her, Qiu Lin suddenly looked away from him, and took a step forward and said, "Young Master Ye, even after experiencing several life and death situations, you can still survive until today, and even become the head disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect, and the son-in-law of the Xia Family, am I wrong?"


    "Oh?"


    "I''m curious as to how do you know so much?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, then raised his head and looked Qiu Lin in the eye. He clearly understood Qiu Lin, which was indeed beyond his expectations.


    "Just be curious!"


    "You are one of the most highly regarded disciples of our Reverse Immortal Palace. For you to be able to come here alive, it is enough to prove that you are different from them. "


    Qiu Lin shook her head and laughed. She looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze as she spoke with complicated words.


    After Ye Ling heard what he said, he became even more curious, as though the man understood him even more.


    Raising a hand to rub his nose, Ye Ling gave a majestic smile, looked at Qiu Lin and said, "You think that I can get your attention? Does that flatter me? "


    "NO!" "No!"


    "Just based on the battle with the North Sea alone, you were able to survive through nine deaths and nine lives. This proves that your luck is extraordinary. If you are chosen by our hall master, your injuries are nothing to be afraid of."


    Qiu Lin shook her head to reject Ye Ling''s modesty. Everything that had happened to Ye Ling along the way was under his control, so he naturally knew the difference between Ye Ling and ordinary people.


    And the injuries he was talking about, were no doubt pointing towards the cracks on Ye Ling''s golden pellet.


    Ye Ling was shocked, his eyes opened wide as he stared at Qiu Lin, he could not help but admire what she said, the only ones who were clear about the Northern Sea were Leng Wushuang and Emperor Huang.


    She, Leng Wushuang, had long been heavily injured and had escaped.


    Therefore, Ye Ling had still underestimated the Inverse Immortal Palace, as they actually knew some unknown secret. It was as if if if they wanted to know everything, there was nothing impossible about them.


    "F * ck him!"


    "It''s been half a day, and I''m listening to you talking nonsense!"


    Seeing that someone was flattering Ye Ling, he could not take it anymore and stood up to curse at Ye Ling and Qiu Lin.


    On the surface, it looked like he was annoyed, but he didn''t want to see anyone flattering Ye Ling like that.


    "What is it? Do you still want to force your way in? "


    Xia Feng frowned, he was originally listening with relish, but was suddenly stirred up by a pig, he was in a bad mood, he turned his head and stared angrily at Zhu Ba Jin, angrily.


    "Challenge?" They have to invite me in. Why should I? "Idiot!"


    Zhu Bajie raised his eyebrows and cast a glance at Xia Feng. He indeed had this thought in mind, but how could he lose face?


    Furthermore, he, Ye Ling had not even gone in yet, so how could he possibly lose his identity and allow Ye Ling to compete with him?


    "You damned pig''s head, how dare you scold me!" Xia Feng was infuriated, he had actually been humiliated by an idiot, what nonsense was this!


    "So what if I''m scolding you?"


    "I can send you to heaven with just a finger. If you don''t believe me, come and try!"


    Zhu Bajie sneered, and revealed a look of contempt as he looked at Xia Feng. He purposely exaggerated and made empty promises, just so that he could attract Qiu Linfeng''s attention, so that he could see that he was not inferior to Ye Ling.


    "Bastard!" Xia Feng clenched his teeth, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he was so angry that he was about to take a step forward, when he suddenly saw Ye Ling blocking his path.


    "What''s the point of arguing with a pig''s head?"


    "Since he wants to attract attention, how about letting him have a good performance?"


    Xia Feng looked at Ye Ling, but before he could say anything, he saw Ye Ling shaking his head and smiling, he slightly nodded at Xia Feng, then looked at the Zhu Ba Jin, intentionally speaking coldly and sarcastically, his words were extremely ear-piercing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Du Jingtao, Ye Wen Tu and the others laughed out loudly at the same time. Zhu Ba Jin was just disgracing himself and trying to attract everyone''s attention with all sorts of methods.


    "Bastard!" Zhu Ba Jin saw that everyone was laughing at him, his old face flushed red like fire, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, he suddenly glared at Ye Ling, raised his hand, pointed at Ye Ling and roared: "Ye Ling you bastard! "Your father hasn''t provoked you, but you are always opposing your father. Do you think your father is afraid of you, or do you think that your father can be easily bullied?"


    "Take your hand away from me?"


    "Xia Feng is the brother-in-law of I, Ye Ling, do you know anything about this?"


    "You dare insult him? You are simply not giving me, Ye Ling, face. How do you think I should treat you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he directly stepped towards Zhu Bajie, he was not joking, Zhu Bajin created from nothing, purposely provoking him, how could he not be as Zhu Bajie wished?


    "You ¡­ Don''t come near me! " After Zhu Ba Jin heard what Ye Ling said, his face immediately became ugly. Looking at Xia Feng''s arrogant appearance, he seemed to be telling the truth, and actually felt extremely regretful in his heart, "Damn it! How could I have forgotten that? "


    "Please be patient!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s anger, Qiu Lin quickly stepped forward to stop him. Then, she looked at Zhu Bajie and asked, "Why do you want to make a fool of yourself?" Your grandfather is not simple. Your father is a genius, and although you are a genius, you are no different from a pig.

 C807

    "What?!"


    "Say that again if you dare!"


    Qiu Lin shook her head, looking down on Zhu Bajie. Zhu Bajie angrily glared at her, his eyes wide open as he gritted his teeth and bared his teeth, asking Qiu Lin in a harsh tone.


    He actually insulted him, calling him a pig?


    This was what he, Zhu Bajie, could not tolerate the most. He had always believed himself to be handsome, elegant and unrestrained, and was extremely proud. How could he bear to be humiliated like this by someone else?!


    "I''m already feeling sorry for calling you a pig!"


    Seeing Zhu Bajie''s red face and furious face, Xia Feng purposely cancelled it and added fuel to the fire.


    When he looked at Zhu Ba Jin, his eyes were like they were spewing fire. His expression suddenly became ferocious, the fat on his body jumped and the Qi in his body suddenly exploded.


    Qiu Lin frowned. Seeing Zhu Ba Jin was so angry that he dared to behave atrociously in front of the Sky Crest Peak, she suddenly took a step forward and her body trembled.


    Boom!


    A formless wave of terrifying air instantly flew out, shaking the void and causing the atmosphere to tremble. It was a terrifyingly majestic aura.


    Thump! Thump!


    All of a sudden, he was pushed back a few steps, and all of his strength was suppressed. He was like a deflated balloon, and he was beaten like an eggplant.


    "You!" Zhu Bajie was shocked. He felt an indescribable fear surging up within his heart. He was actually unable to circulate his power, as if he knew that it was useless.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were surprised at the same time, both of their eyes opened wide, looking at Qiu Lin with a fearful gaze.


    "What power is this? It can actually suppress the mana of others? " Ye Ling was confused, the Qi that Qiu Lin was releasing was extremely strange, but it was extremely tyrannical.


    "That''s Immortal power!"


    Just as Ye Ling was frowning in confusion, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly opened its mouth and informed Ye Ling.


    "Immortal power?" Ye Ling was shocked, his immortal might was irreversible, as though he was born with a heavenly destiny, "No wonder it''s so terrifying? "This Qiu Lin is actually an immortal?"


    The Xue Wuya''s reminder made Ye Ling fearful of Qiu Lin, because he had guessed that this person''s identity was indeed that of an Immortal!


    Emperor Huang''s expression became heavy, as though he had guessed the identity of Qiu Lin, but he was filled with suspicions, as he found it difficult to understand why there would be immortals here.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were in complete silence and fully focused on Qiu Lin, among the people below the clouds that had lost their minds, there was actually someone who was still alive and flew up into the clouds.


    Their bodies were all covered in blood, and some of them were riddled with injuries. This was the result of them killing each other, and only those who killed each other would be able to regain their wits and survive to the end of the mountain.


    This was a merciless test. It was all the plot of the Inverse Immortal Palace. There were as many as twenty people who had lost their minds to the Soulshake Bell, and only six managed to walk out alive.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, his eyes looking down at those who were able to survive, he was very curious about the Reverse Immortal Palace, why did they have to go through so much trouble?


    Zhu Ba Jin, Ye Wen Tu, Du Jingtao, and the others all noticed the people below. Seeing their miserable appearances, they could not help but feel their scalps tingling.


    He had been used by others for no reason and became a zombie. Those who survived were all lucky to survive. To take someone''s life as a joke was truly abhorrent.


    "Very good!"


    "He''s still alive. Looks like he''s qualified to start the final test."


    Qiu Lin smiled as he looked at the six survivors. He didn''t have a shred of sympathy in his heart. Instead, he agreed with their strength and gave off a cold and merciless appearance.


    When the six of them arrived in front of Ye Ling and the others, all of them revealed unfriendly gazes. They looked at Ye Ling at the same time, their eyes filled with killing intent, as though they hated him to the bones.


    So it turned out that in their hearts, they had all been scammed by Ye Ling. If they hadn''t seen Ye Ling stop below, they wouldn''t have lost their minds to the Soulshake Bell for no reason at all.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, his expression a little strange, the feeling of being stared at with hatred, was extremely strange, causing him to feel uncomfortable.


    "Everyone, please follow me to the peak." With a big smile on her face, Qiu Lin clasped her hands together to remind the crowd. After which, she took the lead and flew straight to the Sky Crest Peak.


    Ye Ling and the others had ugly expressions. Qiu Lin had been pretending to be mysterious, causing them to feel uneasy, afraid that this person had other plans.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang took the lead and left, following that, Xia Feng and the rest started to move.


    When they stepped onto the summit, their respective expressions were actually strange. This was because Qiu Lin, who was standing at the front, had a smile that was not a smile on her face as she looked at Ye Ling and the others.


    "He''s playing games again, what is he trying to do?"


    Du Jingtao''s face was filled with anger. They had not hesitated to cross over ten thousand li to fulfill the promise, but many times they had played tricks on him. Now they had to stop at the peak again. This made him lose his patience.


    "I think we should go back!"


    "Exactly! Even I am afraid of our little lives, when will we be played to death by them! "


    "..."


    Someone suggested it because he had just recovered his life, so naturally he did not want to die in the wilderness like those people at the bottom of the mountain.


    "What are you afraid of!"


    "Look at your morals. If you knew earlier, you wouldn''t have come."


    Zhu Bajie was furious. He turned his head around and shouted angrily at the few people who were making a racket to leave. This caused him to feel scared in his heart.


    Hearing Zhu Bajie''s words, the crowd that was in an uproar all had red faces and red ears. They glared at Zhu Bajie, but no one dared to talk back.


    Boom! *


    Everyone was quiet. Qiu Lin suddenly raised her hand. Mysterious lights burst out from her palm and pressed down on the ground. The ground suddenly cracked and hexagonal star light appeared. Strange magical symbols started to slowly circulate.


    The mountain peak shook violently. Black light condensed in the sky as specks of starlight emerged and hung in the sky like rivers of stars.


    Following that, a terrifying Qi exploded out, causing Ye Ling and the rest''s expressions to change, the weak and weak were actually trembling, as though they were going to kneel down and submit to him.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Someone''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Qiu Lin. He was so frightened that he could not help but step back.


    Ye Ling and the rest looked gloomy, they felt unwell inside their bodies, but it seemed like it was unbearable in the first place.


    BANG!


    Just when everyone was puzzled as to what Qiu Lin was trying to do, a dazzling light suddenly shot out from the ground, reaching beyond the ninth heaven!


    A ray of light shone out, the terrifying aura suddenly multiplied, Ye Ling and the rest retreated at the same time.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Just as the crowd was retreating, a person was sent flying by an invisible power. He landed outside of the mountain peak and disappeared without a trace.


    "What is he trying to do?"


    Zhu Bajie was panicking as he stared at the bright light in front of him. He actually felt a chill down his spine as he trembled in fear.


    It was not only him, Ye Wen Tu, Du Jingtao and the rest were all like that, only Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were still relatively calm. Because the two of them were extremely strong, they were naturally not comparable to Zhu Ba Jin and his group.


    While everyone was still in shock, the beam of light in front of Qiulin slowly disappeared. Following which, a one meter tall, jade-like stone tablet appeared in front of them.


    The stone tablet was as smooth as jade, and its milky white exterior emitted a faint light from the inside. The weak aura, however, revealed a shocking strength.


    "Tianqiong?"


    Ye Ling was surprised to see that the stone tablet had words written across the sky. The words were ancient and strong, representing an unparalleled temperament, and just by relying on these two words, one could tell that the stone tablet was extraordinary.


    "Everyone!"


    "Those who can shake the ''Skypiercing Monument'' are allowed to enter the Reverse Immortal Palace to meet the hall master. They are also allowed to make requests to know and guarantee that they will be able to satisfy everyone''s needs!"


    Qiu Lin smiled and looked at Ye Ling and the rest who were shouting. She did not explain the reason behind the commotion, but chose to tempt them by saying that the person who managed to shake the heavens'' tablet knew of the wish.


    Ye Ling was shocked, Qiu Lin''s words suddenly made him remember the things Qiu Lin said to him. If this person could get the attention of the Palace Mistress, then the Gold Core in his body would be able to heal him?


    "Could this be the reason why the Inverse Immortal Palace lured everyone here?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Because of this, he couldn''t help but suspect other people who came here with a stern voice, because the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace had a secret that they could know but couldn''t fulfill.


    That was why they took this opportunity to lure the crowd here, hoping to fulfill their wish and motivate them to come to the Sky Crest Peak.


    This was a scheme, but it made it impossible for anyone to resist the enticement of the wind, even Ye Ling himself would find it difficult to stay out of this matter.


    His Jindan was the greatest danger, and if it could not be repaired as soon as possible, his body would explode and die sooner or later.


    However, he did not expect that he would run into a ray of hope here. This made him have no choice but to take it seriously. Perhaps his wish might really come true.


    "Are you for real?"


    "Any wish can be fulfilled?"


    Hearing Qiu Lin''s words, some people started to doubt her words. How could they believe such a trick to trick children?


    "We''ll know if it''s real or fake after we try it out."


    "But you have to have the right to do so."


    Qiu Lin shook her head with a cold smile. She looked at the people in front of her who were doubting her, and her tone sounded very arrogant and confident.


    Seeing how confident and honest Qiu Lin was, everyone had a strange look on their faces. They looked at each other, but no one wanted to take the lead.


    "Let me give it a try!"


    Just as no one dared to go up, Emperor Huang suddenly spoke out, he stepped out with a face full of ice, and walked towards the Sky Crest Monument.


    "Oh?"


    "It is my honor to have Emperor Huang here."


    "Emperor Huang, please do!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang walk out, Qiu Lin''s expression was a little strange, but she did not make a move to stop him. He was well aware that Emperor Huang was not among the people who had invited him.


    However, since it was brought by Ye Ling, he didn''t reject it, so he seemed very generous.


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded his head, and without any other words, he arrived in front of the Sky Crest Monument. He squinted his eyes, and the vast energy in his body instantly circulated, shocking everyone in every direction.


    Bang bang!


    Both of Emperor Huang''s hands pressed onto the Sky Stele, the power inside his body exploded forth with a loud rumble. The Sky Stele trembled violently, then was slowly lifted up by Emperor Huang.


    As the Heavenly Stele was shaken, a whirlpool of stars appeared in the sky. The starry sky distorted, and a terrifying aura descended from the Heavens, causing the Heavens to tremble.


    Qiu Lin''s expression changed greatly as she looked at Emperor Huang with eyes full of fear and reverence. She silently thought to herself, "As expected of Emperor Huang, it seems that the rumors were true!"

 C808

    Tianqiong Peak.


    Emperor Huang had won, the first time he had shaken the Sky Crest Monument, Qiu Lin felt flattered, but she was not surprised.


    Emperor Huang had always been famous in the outside world, so it was natural for him to be able to shake the Sky Crest Monument in the ancient times.


    BANG!


    However, not long after Emperor Huang lifted the Sky Crest Monument off the ground, his expression suddenly changed. He retreated quickly, and the Sky Crest Monument dropped to the ground in a split second.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang took a few steps back, his expression solemn and grave. He raised his head and looked at the Skypiercing Star Swirl, and fear actually appeared in his eyes.


    "Gate to the Heavens!"


    Just a moment ago, he actually saw something that he shouldn''t have seen. It was the gate to another world, which was why he called it the "Door to Heaven"!


    Ye Ling was shocked, he heard the Tong Tian Gate from Emperor Huang''s mouth, he had naturally thought of the Heavenly Dao, because the Heavenly Dao was invisible, there were even people who guessed that the Heavenly Dao was in another domain.


    "What is he talking about?"


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, the Zhu Ba Jin and the others all frowned, they did not know what the Tong Tian Gate represents.


    "Emperor Huang is truly not simple."


    "He can actually see the gate to heaven?"


    He had heard of the Gate of Heavenly Passage before, because before Emperor Huang, someone had also said the same thing. Furthermore, he knew that it was a taboo that couldn''t be touched.


    "Congratulations Emperor Huang, you''ve passed."


    "Please wait at the side for the others to pass the test and we will enter the Reverse Immortal Palace together."


    Qiu Lin quickly changed the topic. The existence of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery was a secret that no one knew about. He didn''t want to get involved to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Emperor Huang retracted his gaze, looked at Qiu Lin, and slightly nodded his head, then turned and stood by Ye Ling''s side in silence.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to try?"


    Qiu Lin looked at Emperor Huang for a long while, then retracted her gaze at Ye Ling and the rest and asked.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, he looked at the Sky Crest Monument in front of him, and just as he was about to step out, Zhu Ba Jin suddenly stepped forward.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zhu Bajie revealed a complacent smile, looked at Ye Ling behind him, and directly responded to Qiu Lin.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, he touched his nose, and instead retreated. Zhu Ba Jin wanted to compete with him, how could he tell?


    "This damn fatty!"


    "To actually be so shameless, Brother-in-law, you shouldn''t be polite with him, you should give him a good beating!"


    Xia Feng was furious, but he could see clearly that Zhu Ba Jin was extremely competitive, and was simply shameless, obviously going against Ye Ling.


    "Let him go."


    "We all have our chances anyway, there''s no need to be serious with these idiots."


    Ye Ling shook his head, with a look of disdain, he glanced at the furious Xia Feng, and slowly spoke, in an extremely magnanimous manner.


    "Humph!" Brother-in-law, it''s not that I''m talking to you, but that you''re letting him win by an inch! "


    Xia Feng scoffed, disagreeing with what Ye Ling had said. Facing this kind of shameless person, he simply could not be soft-hearted.


    Ye Ling frowned, hearing that Xia Feng did not finish speaking, which actually made him impatient. He did not fight because he wanted to see if Zhu Bajie had the qualifications to shake the Sky Crest Monument.


    Moreover, he, Zhu Bajie, was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. This made him feel no fear, because he was injured.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s strange expression, Xia Feng immediately shut his mouth, acting as though nothing had happened, not daring to look Ye Ling in the eye.


    Up ahead, Zhu Bajie swaggered to the front of the monument and smirked at Qiu Lin at the side. The energy in his body started circulating crazily, and all the fat on his body disappeared, turning him into a giant of sixty feet in an instant.


    Golden light shone from his body and the aura he gave off was extremely terrifying. Violent energy vibrated in the air and after so many years, he could easily transform into a golden body six Zhang.


    As one could imagine, this eight jin Zhu Ba really did have outstanding perseverance. Moreover, this was not the state where he was using his full strength.


    "Great Firmament Golden Immortal Body?" Qiu Lin''s expression froze. She was surprised to see Zhu Bajie''s eight jin cultivation technique because it was a peerless skill from the Celestial Realm called the "Great Firmament Golden Immortal Tactic".


    By practicing this magic, one could transform into a Golden Immortal with a powerful body. According to the legends, the peak of this magic could shake the Heavens, and could even contend with the Heavenly Dao.


    The Great Luo Golden Immortal Art was one of the three supreme techniques in the Immortal World. It surpassed many immortal arts and could be called the ultimate treasure in the Immortal World. Also, this technique came from the hands of a supreme cultivator from the Celestial Realm, so it was naturally out of the ordinary.


    However, these outsiders did not know that only the people from the Immortal World could see through this technique. Thus, Qiu Lin felt that it was not simple at all for the Great Luo Golden Immortal Art to be cultivated by someone who was not an immortal.


    "So powerful!" This is his strongest form? "


    Xia Feng was shocked, it was the first time he had seen Zhu Bajie use golden body six Zhang, so he had always thought that Zhu Bajie was just using his face to slap others for being fat, but now, he felt fear for Zhu Bajie.


    Emperor Huang frowned, raising his head to look at the Zhu Bajie golden body six Zhang. Feeling the astonishing power within the Zhu Bajie''s body, he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    When he saw the current Zhu Ba Jin, he actually had the feeling of being slapped in the face. He originally thought that he was far above Zhu Ba Jin, but he did not expect that after Zhu Ba Jin transformed into the golden body six Zhang, his strength was actually comparable to the Seventh Stage of the Heaven Martial Sovereign Realm.


    "Why does this have some similarities with my Du Family''s War God Tactic?" Du Jingtao was surprised. Seeing that the eight jin of cultivation technique could increase his cultivation and strength, he could not help but compare it with the Du Family''s secret technique, the "War God Technique".


    Indeed!


    War God Arts and Six-Feet Golden Body Formula had the same quality of work, but their bodies were different. War God Arts were efficient, the Golden Body Art emphasized the body''s state, but there was a time limit.


    The current Zhu Bajie was extremely confident. After using the golden body six Zhang, he had the power to move mountains and reclaim seas.


    Zhu Bajie looked down at the Skypiercing Monolith beneath his feet. He was laughing in a complacent manner, actually using one hand to grab onto the Skypiercing Monolith, hoping to shake it with ease.


    BOOM!


    With a single hand, Zhu Bajie used all his strength. He could see that the stone monument didn''t even move an inch. On the contrary, the mountain peak beneath his feet shook a bit, causing Zhu Bajie''s face to turn red.


    "Bah!"


    "She''s so f * cking cocky!"


    "Do you think you''re stronger than Emperor Huang?"


    Seeing that Zhu Bajie did not succeed, Xia Feng immediately scolded him.


    Ye Ling laughed coldly but did not speak. Emperor Huang was a corroborating expert who pursued the ultimate strength. How could Zhu Bajie be on par with Emperor Huang?


    "Can''t you use your hands? "You idiot!"


    Ye Wen Tu could not bear to watch any longer. Zhu Ba Jin was so conceited that it made people speechless. That was the Sky Crest Monument, did he think it was something ordinary?


    After being scolded by Xia Feng and the others, Zhu Bajie''s old face also flushed red. He gnashed his teeth in anger, and said while glaring at Xia Feng and the others: "Your father is warm, do you guys need to worry so much?"


    Hearing Zhu Bajie''s words, Xia Feng and Ye Wen Tu were speechless, but they did not have any good impressions of Zhu Bajie. To dare to look down on the Sky Crest Monument, was equivalent to destroying his own future.


    Zhu Bajie retracted his gaze, but his mouth did not stop mumbling. He looked at the monolith beneath his feet, and then he mustered all the strength in his body to directly grasp the monolith in his hands.


    "Get up!" With a roar, all the strength in his body suddenly burst forth and gathered on his arms.


    BOOM!


    The Heavenly Stele suddenly trembled, and Zhu Bajie''s body was actually trembling. The Heavenly Stele in his hands swayed unsteadily, and a powerful aura emanated from it as it clashed against the other.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, his eyes stared straight ahead, and what was most important now, was whether or not he could succeed with the one hundred and fifty kilogram.


    Xia Feng and the others tensed up. Whether or not Zhu Bajie could succeed, that would determine their fate. Although they did not want Zhu Bajie to succeed, they still hoped that Zhu Bajie could shake the Sky Stele.


    Boom! *


    When everyone was watching Zhu Bajie, they could see that he was sweating profusely. The veins on his forehead were bulging and he was gnashing his teeth with great vigor.


    Ah!" Seeing that the Heavenly Stele had yet to leave the ground, Zhu Bajie was instantly enraged. He roared loudly as golden light erupted from his body.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Stele was lifted up from the ground, and when it was only an inch away from the ground, a thunderous sound rang out as the Heavenly Stele fell to the ground.


    Puff!


    Zhu Ba Jin spat out a mouthful of blood as his huge body was knocked back.


    "Shaking?"


    Xia Feng was astonished. At this critical juncture, Zhu Bajie had actually lifted the Sky Crest Monument off the ground. This had definitely shaken the Sky Crest Monument.


    It was just that it seemed a bit old, not even half as strong as Emperor Huang''s, and barely passed.


    "Very good!"


    "Congratulations, for being able to cause the Heavenly Stele to leave the ground, you are already considered to be one of the younger generation in this world."


    Qiu Lin smiled. He was also very surprised. Zhu Ba Jin could be considered a genius. Being able to cultivate the Great Luo Golden Immortal Art to the small success stage while also being able to shake the Heavenly Stele was something rarely seen among the younger generation.


    "Success?"


    "Dammit, grandmother Xue, you actually caused me to vomit blood. This thing is too heavy."


    Zhu Ba Jin sat heavily on the ground, his huge body quickly shrinking like a deflated balloon and once again transforming into the appearance of an obese man.


    However, the Zhu Ba Jin had an expression of exhaustion on his face. He had to expend a lot of energy in order to shake the Heavenly Stele. This caused him to be extremely infuriated, directly cursing out loud.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at Zhu Ba Jin, who was sitting on the ground, and revealed a sly smile. He thought to himself, "Acting, it may seem strenuous, but in reality, he has not used his full strength yet, I have seen a seventy feet golden body!"


    Ye Ling was well aware that the golden body six Zhang was only a pretense. If he had not seen Zhu Facai execute the sixty meters of golden body, he would have been deceived by Zhu Facai.


    At that time, Zhu Facai was only the Eight Desolate Heavenly Honorable Stage, and he could already unleash the strength of a Sky Martial Sovereign. On the other hand, the one in front of him who weighed eight kilograms was the second level of the Heaven realm.


    So, Ye Ling had always been enduring. Unless he had no other choice, he would absolutely not fight Zhu Bajie head on.


    Ye Ling knew very well that his Aurous Core had not recovered yet, even if he had the strength to fight Zhu Ba Jin, he would not dare act rashly, for fear that he would repeat the same mistake and be trapped in eternal damnation.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhu Ba Jin sensed that Ye Ling was looking at him differently, but he panicked and shouted at Ye Ling.

 C809

    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he glared with his cold eyes, and asked with a harsh tone, his tone was extremely tyrannical, as though he wanted to make a move.


    Zhu Ba Jin''s expression froze, he anxiously got up and retreated, his expression was strange, and he looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of fear.


    "Bastard!"


    "This fellow must have sensed something!"


    Zhu Bajie gnashed his teeth as he cursed Ye Ling in his heart. If not for the shadow he had towards Ye Ling in his heart, how could he be such a coward?


    "Humph!" "Coward!"


    "Don''t be cocky in front of me, be careful, your profound stone are already in my pockets!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he looked extremely sinister and evil, he knew that Zhu Bajie was very meticulous, his appearance looked like a fool, but he was the most cunning.


    In order to cover up the fact that he was injured being exposed, he deliberately put on an act. It intimidated Zhu Bajie into not daring to do anything rash, making him continuously feel fear towards him.


    "Bastard!"


    "Don''t you dare be so arrogant, you dare to scheme against my profound stone, I''ll f * cking fight you to the death!"


    Zhu Bajie''s expression froze and he immediately became anxious and frightened. The profound stone was his lifeblood, how could it be possible for Ye Ling to notice it again?


    "There''s no cure!"


    "Then don''t provoke me, or I''ll make you penniless and a beggar!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly as he shook his head. He glanced at the Zhu Ba Jin and walked forward.


    However, just as Ye Ling was about to take a step forward, Ye Wen Tu who was at the side suddenly took the initiative and instantly rushed in front of the Sky Crest Monument.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression like ice, his eyes filled with killing intent. Raising his head, he looked at Ye Wen Tu, who was fighting in front of him.


    Ye Wen Tu''s expression became serious, and when he turned to look at Ye Ling, he actually felt his scalp go numb, as a terrifying fear emerged in his heart.


    "Please ¡­!"


    Ye Ling looked at Ye Wen Tu, his cold smile as though he wanted to eat him up. He raised his hand to allow Ye Wen Tu to continue, but his voice was so hoarse that it made people''s souls tremble.


    "This fellow is going to get angry!"


    Zhu Bajie''s face was as white as paper, his eyes were wide open as he looked at Ye Ling, whose body that was covered in fat, was actually trembling uncontrollably.


    Du Jingtao''s face was pale white. He felt goosebumps all over Ye Ling''s body, and he thought to himself, "Is this guy trying to eat people?"


    Gulp!


    Ye Wen Tu looked at Ye Ling and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. A hint of fear appeared in his eyes and he secretly swallowed his saliva, then he braced himself and turned, no longer daring to meet Ye Ling''s gaze.


    In front of the Sky Vault Monument, Qiu Lin smiled without saying a word. Ye Ling had been shot twice already, no wonder he was angry.


    Ye Wen Tu looked at the Sky Crest Monument for a long time. He felt a cold stare from behind his back, and an unease arose in his heart. However, he gritted his teeth and refused to lower his head.


    Without further ado, a blood-red light erupted from Ye Wen Tu''s body. The fiendish blood energy in his body circulated crazily. Ye Wen Tu''s cultivation rose rapidly as he unleashed the power of his bloodline.


    BANG!


    Ye Wen Tu''s cultivation directly stepped into the eighth level of the Heaven realm, the power in his body was like a volcanic eruption, surging violently like the sun in the sky.


    "Bloodline of the ninth step?" Ye Ling was shocked. He felt that the purity of the bloodline power in Ye Wen Tu''s body had actually reached the ninth stage. That was the limit of the bloodline, and also the source of power.


    "The Ye Family is indeed the Ye Family!"


    "Xue Sha''s strength is so thick, he must be beyond ordinary."


    Qiu Lin frowned. He actually praised Ye Wen Tu because he could see that the blood fiend energy in Ye Wen Tu''s body was extremely dense and bloody.


    "Look at his bloody face and his bloody body. Does he really think he''s a living being of the Blood God?"


    Zhu Ba Jin''s face revealed a mocking expression, looking at Ye Wen Tu in front of him, he was deliberately humiliating him.


    "Damned pig head!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Wen Tu was enraged, his eyes reddened as he glared at Zhu Ba Jin, revealing his sharp teeth, his expression was sinister and evil, and the evil aura that emanated from his body made people''s hair stand on end.


    "Why are you so fierce!"


    "Is laozi afraid of you?"


    Seeing Ye Wen Tu''s fierce look, Zhu Ba Jin became even angrier. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go all out.


    Ye Wen Tu''s expression darkened immediately. His eyes flashed incessantly. Facing a Zhu Ba Jin''s appearance, he actually had some fear.


    "Alright!"


    "Don''t test my patience!"


    Qiu Lin''s expression was ice-cold. She angrily glared at Zhu Bajie as a terrifying pressure exploded from her body.


    Zhu Bajie''s expression froze. Seeing Qiu Lin''s angry look, he was as cold as an eggplant and immediately became listless.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, glanced at Zhu Ba Jin beside him, and laughed as he shook his head.


    Du Jingtao smiled without saying a word. They had all seen how terrifying Qiu Lin was, even if it was him, Zhu Bajie, he would not dare to offend her.


    "Heh." Ye Wen Tu withdrew his gaze and looked at the white light radiating from the Skypiercing Monolith in front of him. Then, he let out a surprised sound as he placed both of his hands on the Skypiercing Monolith.


    Boom!


    Ye Wen Tu immediately used his full strength, revealing a sinister look as he suddenly exerted a bit of strength.


    The Heavenly Stele started to vibrate, before it slowly rose up to a distance of half a foot away from the ground. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky changed color, the Star Swirl appeared once again as a terrifying aura erupted forth.


    Ye Wen Tu''s eyes widened as his face turned extremely pale. With a loud bang, the weight of the Heavenly Stele in his hands increased several fold as it fell to the ground, exploding into a terrifying wave of Qi.


    Boom! *


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Ye Wen Tu screamed miserably as his body was sent flying. He landed on the edge of the peak as blood kept coming out of his mouth.


    "This...?"


    Du Jingtao and Zhu Ba Jin revealed a shocked expression at the same time. Seeing Ye Wen Tu''s miserable state, they all had a hint of disbelief.


    However, when they noticed the star whirlpools in the sky, each of them could faintly see a black gate of the starry sky floating in the air.


    "Is that the gate to heaven?"


    Zhu Ba Jin and Du Jingtao''s expressions changed greatly. Previously, Emperor Huang had said that they did not know what the ''Gate of Heaven'' was, but now that they saw the Star Gate, they could not help but gasp.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expression were solemn, they raised their heads and looked at the mysterious door inside the star whirlpool, both of them unexpectedly had a sense of unease and fear.


    "Why did Ye Wen Tu make contact with the door to heaven?" Ye Ling had a strange expression, only witnesses would be able to sense the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, and it was because Emperor Huang had touched the Sky Crest Monument that he was able to call out the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.


    However, Ye Wen Tu did not prove his strength. He did not even touch that domain, which was truly puzzling.


    Qiu Lin frowned. She raised her head to look at Ye Wen Tu, who was injured by the Sky Crest Monument, and suddenly took a step forward, instantly appearing in front of Ye Wen Tu. She raised her hand and released a profound light, imprisoning Ye Wen Tu.


    "You ¡­ "What does that mean?" The shock caused his expression to change greatly. Seeing that Qiu Lin had taken the opportunity to imprison him, he became even more infuriated. He could not understand why she would do so.


    "What exactly is in your body?"


    "If I''m not wrong, you have the ''Heavenly Gate''s star'' with you, otherwise, you would not be able to summon it with your current strength!"


    Qiu Lin''s expression was ice-cold, not allowing Ye Wen Tu to argue. In front of him, there was nothing to hide. He understood that Ye Wen Tu was not a Dao Corroborator.


    Therefore, to make the Gate of Heaven appear, only one thing could be done, and that was the "Star of Heaven", which was the key to opening the Gate of Heaven!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Wen Tu''s expression changed drastically. He had never even heard of the Heavenly Gate''s star that Qiu Lin mentioned before. Naturally, he would not admit to this.


    "Ye Wen Tu, stop being so stubborn."


    "If you''re smart, quickly hand it over. Otherwise, your little life will be completely finished!"


    Zhu Bajie was gloating as he smirked at Ye Wen Tu. He did not know what the star of the Heaven Gate was, so he did not care whether it was with Ye Wen Tu or not.


    "You ¡­ "Damned pig head, don''t even think about talking nonsense. I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Ye Wen Tu''s face turned ashen. When he heard that Zhu Ba Jin was actually purposely threatening him, he immediately gnashed his teeth in anger, and his hair stood on end.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Wen Tu roared, Qiu Lin opposite of him lost her patience. She immediately raised her hand and a profound light appeared in her palm. She instantly struck Ye Wen Tu''s chest within the light screen.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Ye Wen Tu screamed miserably. It was as if his chest was split open as all his internal organs appeared on the outside. However, a black light had actually appeared in his heart.


    "What''s that?"


    When Ye Ling saw the black light shining from Ye Wen Tu''s body, he actually felt a terrifying aura being emitted.


    "Heavenly Gate''s Star?" Emperor Huang was greatly shocked. He thought that it was a small matter and that the star of the Heaven Gate was formed from a strand of will in the sky. It was also an indispensable key to opening the Heaven Gate.


    It was just that there was more than one Heaven Gate star. If he wanted to open the Heaven Gate, he would need to use nine Heaven Gate stars. However, Ye Wen Tu''s body was clearly just one of the nine stars.


    Qiu Lin frowned. Her expression was terrifyingly cold as she directly reached out to grab at Ye Wen Tu''s heart. He actually wanted to forcefully separate the Heavenly Gate''s star from Ye Wen Tu.


    However, just as Qiu Lin was about to make contact with Ye Wen Tu, she suddenly saw Ye Wen Tu''s expression turn terrifying, and the Heavenly Gate''s star in his heart suddenly exploded with a blinding black light.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this, Qiu Lin''s expression changed. She quickly retreated. She did not dare to stay for a moment and chose to give up.


    Boom! *


    Right at the moment when Qiu Lin was about to retreat, a terrifying black light burst out from Ye Wen Tu''s body. The black light instantly shattered Qiu Lin''s imprisonment. The astral wind was like a sharp blade; it was extremely cold.


    Puff!


    The retreating Qiu Lin was affected by the force and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body swayed and she almost fell to the ground.


    "The power of the Heavenly Gate''s star is actually this terrifying?"


    In the distance, Zhu Bajie was shocked to see Ye Wenshu trigger the Heavenly Gate''s star at such a crucial moment, heavily injuring Qiu Lin. He couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body.


    He knew that Qiu Lin was very strong, and it would not be easy for her to be injured. Therefore, Zhu Bajie could not help but be very curious about the Heavenly Gate''s Star.


    Du Jingtao revealed a shocked expression. Just now, he had seen as if the entire universe had collapsed and the terrifying shockwaves were suffocating.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expression were solemn, the two of them had been watching Ye Wen Tu the entire time, because Ye Wen Tu was currently smiling widely, with his bloody eyes looking straight at Qiu Lin.

 C810

    Tianqiong Peak.


    Qiu Lin suddenly sustained serious injuries, causing Ye Ling and the rest to have a drastic change in expression.


    After breaking free from his restraints, Ye Wen Tu''s face became ferocious and his smile became more cautious. The bloody light around his body unexpectedly reversed as a black light flashed on his chest. It transformed into a vortex that erupted with a terrifying devouring force.


    It was the star of the Heavenly Gate, born from the sea of stars. It contained endless consuming power, and was also the key to opening the door to the Heavens!


    "You actually control the Heavenly Gate''s star!" Qiu Lin raised her hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her face was ice-cold as she looked at Ye Wen Tu. However, she was extremely shocked in her heart.


    The star of the Heaven Gate was a heavenly object. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to fuse and control it, but Ye Wen Tu was able to do so. This made him feel that it was inconceivable.


    "So it''s the star of the Heaven Gate?"


    "So what? You want to take this thing away from me? "In your dreams!"


    Ye Wen Tu''s sinister smile was astonishing. He lowered his head to look at his chest, and then shouted at Qiu Lin.


    The Heaven Gate''s star was obtained by Ye Wen Tu by chance. When he learned that the Heaven Gate''s star had a mysterious devouring power, he would merge the Heaven Gate''s star into his body and use the power of Blood Fury Skill to forcibly merge it with himself.


    He had spent a lot of time and effort, but he didn''t know that this was the star of the Heaven Gate. If Qiu Lin hadn''t noticed, he wouldn''t have known.


    "Integrate into one?" Naturally, I can''t do anything to you. "


    "But... Your life is no longer yours.


    Qiu Lin frowned and shook her head with a sly smile. The Heaven Gate''s star was controlled by the heavens. Ye Wen Tu had fused with the Heaven Gate''s star, so he had become a puppet of the heavens'' law. He could die at any time.


    Ye Wen Tu''s expression turned ugly when he heard this. Qiu Lin''s words were not without reason. Ever since he integrated with the Heavenly Gate''s star, he had always felt that his life force was decreasing.


    Therefore, he constantly slaughtered and devoured the flesh and blood of others to nourish his own emptiness.


    "So that''s how it is?"


    "This Ye Wen Tu might not be able to live much longer."


    When Ye Ling heard Qiu Lin, he immediately understood the meaning behind her words. The Star of Heaven Gate was not something that could be controlled by human powers.


    Qiu Lin turned and returned to the entrance of the Heavenly Stele. With a wave of her arm, the Heavenly Stele instantly returned to its previous calm state, and the door to heaven vanished without a trace.


    "You''re going to let this son of a b * tch go just like that?" Zhu Bajie frowned and revealed a puzzled expression. Seeing that Qiu Lin was not paying attention to Ye Wen Tu, he was disappointed.


    "Which one of you will go first?"


    Qiu Lin turned around and looked at Ye Ling, Du Jingtao and Xia Feng. Currently, only the three of them were left, so Qiu Lin naturally had to keep her promise.


    "Brother Ye, why don''t you go first?"


    Du Jingtao heard it and his expression froze. He wanted to take a step forward, but thinking about how Ye Ling had been beaten to the top two times, he felt slightly embarrassed and honored to look at Ye Ling, allowing Ye Ling to go first.


    "It''s fine."


    "In any case, I don''t need you to be the first to be snatched away by someone else. You should go first!"


    Ye Ling smiled in relief, looked at Du Jingtao and shook his head. He did not mind being the last, since there was a chance, there was no need to fight over who got the last.


    "This...?" Du Jingtao was at a loss for words, his face had a strange expression, but after hearing Ye Ling''s words, he felt that he was asking for trouble.


    "None of you should come first!"


    "Let me give it a try first!"


    Just as Du Jingtao and Ye Ling were giving way to each other modestly, Xia Feng suddenly stood up and walked towards the Sky Crest Monument with big steps.


    When Xia Feng walked out, Qiu Lin who was in front of him suddenly frowned, her expression seemed to be a little weird, and she looked at Xia Feng with a surprised expression, thinking, "He has the smell of a deity?"


    Ye Ling and Du Jingtao saw Xia Feng fighting in the front, and looked at each other, awkwardly smiling and shaking their heads without saying a word.


    Du Jingtao had always been wary of Ye Ling, and Xia Feng was even Ye Ling''s first uncle. Naturally, he would not turn against Ye Ling for this matter.


    "I can guarantee it!"


    "Xia Feng will definitely not win!"


    Looking at Xia Feng in front of him, he rejected him immediately. In his eyes, Xia Feng was pitifully weak, and did not even have a sliver of hope that he would be able to shake the Sky Crest Monument.


    "Stop with the bullshit!"


    "Your elder''s ability is not something you can measure!"


    Xia Feng''s face ashened. Just as he came up, he was looked down upon by Zhu Bajie, how could he tolerate that?


    "Say that again!" Zhu Bajie suddenly got angry, Xia Feng actually insulted him, and it was unbearable for him. Just as he was about to step out, Zhu Bajie noticed a sharp gaze looking at him.


    Thump!


    Zhu Bajie was panicking in his heart. He turned his head to the side, and upon seeing that the owner of that gaze was Ye Ling, he quieted down.


    Ye Ling''s smile was ice-cold. The gaze he gave Zhu Bajie was filled with coldness, as if warning Zhu Bajie to move a little.


    "Damn that Ye Ling!"


    "Why would laozi be so afraid of him?"


    Zhu Bajie was upset. Every time he looked at Ye Ling, he would feel extremely panicked, as if Ye Ling was his nemesis.


    In front of the Sky Crest Monument, Xia Feng retracted his gaze and looked at it. After Emperor Huang and the others had given him a demonstration, he was able to see clearly that the Sky Crest Monument required an extremely powerful force in order to move it.


    Therefore, Xia Feng did not dare to be careless, the power in his body suddenly erupted, the green light shot out in all directions, the power of his bloodline activated to the extreme, the blood and energy in his body churned, and an erupted with a burst of ethereal Qi.


    Boom! *


    Xia Feng made his move, his two hands grabbing onto the Skypiercing Sky Monument as he fiercely clenched his teeth, and his strength suddenly exploded forth. Unexpectedly, Xia Feng was able to effortlessly lift the Skypiercing Sky Monument off the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "What?" What kind of joke is this? "


    Zhu Bajie''s eyes widened as a look of disbelief appeared on his face. The Sky Vault Monument was so cutely in Xia Feng''s hands, yet he was easily lifted up by Xia Feng?


    Du Jingtao was surprised, he could not believe it. Xia Feng was the weakest out of them all, but he was the easiest to shake the Sky Crest Monument.


    "Is it Immortal karma?" Ye Ling frowned as he carried the Sky Crest Monument up. This made him suddenly remember that it had something to do with immortals.


    Xia Feng''s ancestors were all immortals, so naturally, the Sky Crest Monument could be happy about it. But Xia Feng''s extraordinary initial stage, and the reason why Qiu Lin allowed them to try to shake the Sky Crest Monument, was to see which one of them possessed the Immortal Foundation.


    BANG!


    Xia Feng put down the Sky Crest Monument, and after that, he revealed a face full of joy. He turned his head to look at Zhu Bajie and asked, "Who was the one that was blind just now?"


    Zhu Bajie''s face flushed red to his ears. The eyes he used to look at Xia Feng was actually filled with unwillingness, and it was just that the facts were right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe him.


    "Very good."


    "You have passed. Please wait at the side."


    Qiu Lin nodded and smiled at Xia Feng, then turned her head to look at Ye Ling and Du Jingtao, she did not call out to them.


    Ye Ling turned his head to look at Du Jingtao, and directly raised his hand, indicating that he should go first.


    Du Jingtao''s expression was strange, he hesitated and cupped his fists to indicate to Ye Ling, then stepped forward, the power in his body erupted out, the extremely violent and tyrannical force was like a blazing flame.


    Boom! *


    Du Jingtao strode to the front of the Heavenly Stele. His tiger-like eyes widened as he directly grabbed ahold of it. Without any hesitation, he exerted force, causing the earth to shake and the skies to change.


    BOOM!


    In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Stele was lifted up by a single hand. It seemed extremely relaxed, instantly causing the spectators to be dumbstruck.


    Even Ye Ling and Emperor Huang found it hard to remain calm, Du Jingtao''s actions were truly shocking, even the golden body six Zhang of the Zhu Ba Jin was unable to shake the Sky Crest Monument with one hand, but Du Jingtao was able to lift the Sky Crest Monument with one hand?!


    "Damn it!"


    "Is laozi seeing things?"


    Zhu Ba Jin widened his eyes. He didn''t believe that this was real. Seeing the honest Du Jingtao, how could he have such shocking explosive strength?


    "How is that possible? Is he stronger than Emperor Huang? "


    Xia Feng was shocked. She had thought that after Emperor Huang, he would be the only one who raised the highest. Who would have thought that Du Jingtao was even more terrifying, to the point where they couldn''t even compare?


    Ye Ling looked at Du Jingtao, his heart filled with curiosity. Why was Du Jingtao so relaxed?


    Thinking to this point, Ye Ling wanted to ask Emperor Huang, but Emperor Huang remained silent. Only a strange expression was on his face as he stared at Du Jingtao.


    Ye Ling''s heart tightened, this matter was extremely puzzling, but he was certain that Du Jingtao was destined to not be an object within the pond, and it might even cause him to feel inferior.


    Du Jingtao put down the monolith. He glanced at Qiu Lin before retreating to the side without saying anything. The astonishing power within his body was still circulating.


    Qiu Lin squinted and looked at Du Jingtao for a long time, then turned and nodded towards Ye Ling.


    Right now, everyone had tested and all of them were able to move the Sky Crest Monument, leaving only Ye Ling, so everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, then stepped out, when he arrived in front of the Sky Crest Monument, Ye Ling suddenly felt a mysterious Qi, and tried to enter his body.


    "Hah!"


    Ye Ling was immediately surprised. His body suddenly erupted with terrifying lightning that enveloped his entire body, forming the Heavenly Thunder Armor, blocking the power of the attack.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s actions, Qiu Lin''s expression became serious. She looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of curiosity.


    "What is this fellow trying to do?"


    "Could it be even scarier than Du Jingtao?"


    Zhu Bajie saw Ye Ling summon the Heavenly Thunder Armor and release a shocking surge of thunder energy. His face turned ugly, afraid that Ye Ling would surpass him again.


    Pow!


    Ye Ling pressed a hand on the Sky Crest Monument, his expression terrifyingly cold. He suddenly applied force to his right arm, and with a loud bang, a thunderclap appeared in all directions.


    "This...?"


    The expressions of Zhu Ba Jin, Du Jingtao and the rest changed greatly. Ye Ling had only touched the dome of heaven, yet he had already attracted such a vast picture.


    Emperor Huang frowned, a look of worry actually appeared in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling. The dome of the sky tablet was connected to the world, and anyone who saw it would be able to shake the world.


    "Rise!"


    While everyone was in shock, Ye Ling suddenly shouted out loud, the terrifying power exploding forth, the Sky Crest Monument in his hand instantly rising up from the ground.

 C811

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The sky changed color, and the earth quaked and the mountains shook.


    Ye Ling raised his hand high up in the sky, lightning crackled out of nowhere, as though the sky was roaring, lightning crackling everywhere.


    Weng! *


    Just as everyone''s expressions changed greatly, the Sky Crest Monument in Ye Ling''s hands shook violently, and he spat out a white light towards the clouds.


    Boom! *


    A huge boom echoed out in all directions.


    The Heavenly Door appeared again, transforming into a solid body that slowly flew towards Ye Ling.


    "This is bad!"


    Qiu Lin quickly retreated as she saw the door to heaven.


    Emperor Huang looked to be in a panic, but he did not leave.


    Zhu Ba Jin, Du Jingtao, Ye Wen Tu, Xia Feng and the rest were all so frightened that they retreated quickly. Facing the terrifying pressure that was descending, they all felt as if their bodies were about to explode and die.


    However, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed, looking up at the door to heaven, a gold light suddenly flew out from his body, and instantly struck the door to heaven.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the nearby door to heaven exploded.


    Ka-cha! *


    When the door that lead to heaven was broken, the sky vault tablet in Ye Ling''s hand suddenly shattered, turning into a rain of stars, and instantly poured into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    As the sky tablet disappeared, Ye Ling''s entire body was actually emitting a blinding white light. The golden pellet in his body circulated extremely quickly, and the cracks in the golden pellet actually started to slowly recover until they disappeared.


    "This...?" Ye Ling was extremely shocked when he sensed that the Jindan had disappeared.


    At the same time, Ye Ling felt that the Golden Core in his body had a white seal imprinted on it, releasing a mysterious Qi.


    "The monolith in the sky shattered?"


    In the distance, Qiu Lin''s face was filled with shock. She stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, but her heart was shaken, and she said, "He actually obtained the approval of the Heaven Gate?"


    "Break the sky, and the sun and moon shine together!"


    "Ye Ling actually has Heaven''s Mandate?!"


    Emperor Huang was shocked. The Sky Crest Monument was the essence of the world, and the world''s will was condensed inside of it. Now that Ye Ling had actually fused with the Sky Crest Monument, it was equivalent to obtaining the acknowledgement of the heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on? The Gate of Heaven is broken? "


    Zhu Bajie was dumbstruck. He saw that the door to heaven was actually broken and Ye Ling had even absorbed the energy inside the Sky Crest Monument.


    Ye Wen Tu, Du Jingtao and the rest all revealed fear, looking at Ye Ling with eyes full of fear, shaking the dome of heaven was their limit, but Ye Ling actually destroyed the dome of heaven, who could contend against such strength?


    At that moment, Ye Ling, who was in the air above them, was enveloped in a white light.


    However, Ye Ling was blessed with misfortune. He returned to the gates of heaven, obtained the essence of heaven and earth, and allowed his Aurous Core cracks to heal. This was undoubtedly an enormous surprise.


    Ye Ling waved his arm, the power in his body started to circulate frantically, the sky started to tremble, and a gale force started to spread out like a blade.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang and the rest were all pushed back at the same time, but Ye Ling, who had nothing to worry about, suddenly had his fighting strength doubled.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling laughed madly towards the sky. His trip to Sky Crest Peak had not been in vain, even though he had experienced several life and death situations, he had ultimately been extremely fortunate and relied on both fortune and misfortune.


    "Son of the Dao of the Heavens!"


    Qiu Lin''s expression suddenly turned serious, and when she looked at Ye Ling, her eyes revealed a cold killing intent.


    "Abnormal!"


    "How come I''m not so lucky?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s wild smile, Zhu Bajie was flustered and exasperated. Ye Ling''s freakish talent made people jealous.


    Ye Wen Tu''s face was ashen, but Du Jingtao''s face was filled with fear.


    "What happened to him?"


    "He almost stabbed a hole in the sky. How could he still laugh?"


    Xia Feng''s face turned pale as he looked up at the sky. Black light surged in the sky, and the shattered Tong Tian Gate reformed.


    "I''m sorry, I was too excited so I didn''t control my emotions well. I don''t think I will be offended if I receive the emissary, right?"


    Ye Ling''s smile disappeared, and he turned to look at the frosty faced Qiu Lin, and cupped his fists as he explained.


    "Take him seriously?"


    "There''s no need for that. You''ve really surprised me. The Skysplit Monument is a rare treasure in the world, yet it was destroyed by you. How do you want me to explain this to the Hall Master?"


    Qiu Lin''s gaze stiffened as she looked at Ye Ling with an ice-cold expression. The Sky Vault Monument was extremely rare, so naturally, she would not let him off so easily.


    "Oh?"


    "Blame? "Then what about it as a wish of mine?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his old face turning red like fire. He was indeed in the wrong in this matter. Without the approval of others, he had no way to refute even if the Heavenly Stele was shattered.


    "Then I want to see whether hall master agrees or not!"


    Qiu Lin frowned, her expression was extremely ugly, then she looked at Emperor Huang and the rest and said, "Everyone, please follow me into the Reverse Immortal Palace!"


    Qiu Lin turned around, looking extremely displeased. She then leapt towards the reverse immortal palace.


    Ye Ling scoffed, raising his hand to rub his nose, he was not in a rush to go forward.


    "Ye Ling, now you are crippled!"


    "Daring to destroy someone''s treasure, let''s see how you can protect your own life then!"


    Zhu Bajie approached Ye Ling with large strides, sized him up with a smirk on his face, and deliberately spoke to threaten him as he broke through the air and flew towards the anti-immortal palace.


    Du Jingtao and Ye Wen Tu frowned, they looked at Ye Ling with strange eyes, but the two did not say much, and quickly left.


    "You might be in big trouble?" Seeing that everyone had left, Emperor Huang walked over to Ye Ling with a serious face. He was well aware of the value of the Sky Vault Monument, which was why he had the intention to remind Ye Ling.


    "There''s no other way!"


    "It''s the doing of that deity in my body. I feel very helpless."


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head, but in his heart, he was secretly smiling. He had picked up a bargain, with his Gold Core, being able to repair it was worth it even if he offended the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace.


    Emperor Huang frowned. He naturally knew of the immortal that Ye Ling was referring to, but to be able to shatter the door to heaven with a single blow was not something that an ordinary immortal could do.


    "Alright!"


    "Senior, let''s go meet the head of the Inverse Immortal Palace and see where he comes from."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and directly looked at the floating palace in front of him, his face dark, and warned Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang nodded his head, then quickly left with Ye Ling. When the two of them flew up to the door, they saw Zhu Bajie and the others standing outside. No one dared to recklessly enter.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and when he saw the unsightly expressions of Zhu Bajie and the others, he widened his eyes as he looked at the door of the hall, standing there motionlessly, which actually piqued his curiosity.


    Emperor Huang gazed at the opened door in front of him and felt a terrifying aura emanating from it.


    "This hall master is indeed not simple."


    Emperor Huang warned Ye Ling in a low voice. Based on his senses, he could tell that there was a peerless Ranker in the hall, and he could even tell that he was a dao corroborating expert.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling became anxious, and just as he was hesitating to enter, Qiu Lin appeared inside the hall.


    "Why didn''t you enter?"


    "Or are you worried that my Inverse Immortal Palace will harm you?"


    Qiu Lin''s expression was terrifyingly cold, her eyes shone with starlight, looking straight at Ye Ling and the rest, she asked in a low voice.


    Ye Ling frowned, with a cold smile on his face, he took the lead and stepped into the palace with Emperor Huang.


    "Are they really that brave?" Zhu Bajin was shocked, they had sensed that the atmosphere in the hall was not right, hence they chose to stay outside, but Ye Ling and Emperor Huang directly went in, which made them admire him a little.


    Looking at Du Jingtao and the others around him, Zhu Bajin clenched his teeth, and casually walked forward, in an instant following Ye Ling into the hall.


    After Ye Ling entered the hall, Ye Wen Tu and the others who had their reservations all walked out at the same time, and in an instant, all of them entered the hall.


    The instant he stepped into the hall, a gust of cold wind blew over, and he saw that the hall was extremely wide.


    Inside the palace, two men and two women, each wearing a veil on their head, dressed in white, with an extraordinary temperament, each of them reaching Heaven realm to Honorable Stage in cultivation.


    On top of the hall sat a purple-clothed woman. Her veil and veil covered her face, making her appear extremely mysterious. Her features were delicate and pretty, and she looked to be in her early twenties.


    The aura within this woman was extremely terrifying. She was the expert informer that Emperor Huang sensed, and also the master of this reverse immortal palace.


    Ye Ling and the others entered the hall, seeing the cold expressions, their eyes were filled with ill intent, they became on high alert, and slowly approached the center of the hall.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were the first to stop. Their expressions tensed as they raised their heads to look at the lady above the hall.


    Who is Ye Ling?


    Without waiting for Ye Ling and the rest to speak, the lady in the hall suddenly shouted and called out for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he directly took a step forward, and then cupped his fists towards the hall master and said: "This junior is Ye Ling, I wonder why Hallmaster called me?"


    "Oh?"


    "Are you asking the obvious?"


    The purple-clothed woman frowned. Her gaze was ice-cold and terrifying, and her tone was sharp and cold.


    "Hall Master, what do you mean by this?"


    "As the saying goes, those who have come are guests. Moreover, I have been invited by all of you. Is it a little inappropriate to treat guests like hall master?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at the purple-clothed girl with a smile, pretending to not know anything and changing the topic to aim at the unreasonable side of the Inverse Immortal Palace.


    "How dare you!"


    "Where did this reckless person come from, daring to disrespect my Hall Master?!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling was sharp tongued and actually went against the hall master, the young man standing inside pointed his finger at Ye Ling and bellowed.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Ye Ling''s face immediately became ugly, seeing that the man in front of him had actually pointed at his nose and scolded him, causing him to be extremely unhappy.


    "You''re courting death!" Hearing that Ye Ling dared to go against him, the man standing in front of Ye Ling was enraged, his eyes opened wide and quickly stepped out, directly attacking Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, a sinister smile appearing on his face.


    Boom!


    The fist''s rainbow shattered as lightning surged. The attacking man could not stop his body from falling back. Blood flowed out of his mouth, and he looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    "Senior Brother Yu is injured?"


    Seeing that the white clothed man was injured, both sides of the hall revealed expressions of shock, each of them quickly flew forward and surrounded Ye Ling.

 C812

    Within the Inverse Immortal Palace.


    Ye Ling''s punch was astonishing, causing the Inverse Immortal Palace expert to vomit blood and be blown away.


    Inside the palace, two women and one man flew over at the same time, surrounding Ye Ling in the middle. Their eyes were cold and filled with anger.


    "Is this how you receive guests?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he looked around at his men, then sneered and asked.


    "Humph!" For an arrogant person like you to dare to look down on the Hall Master and say such rude words in the Hall, I will definitely kill you! "


    A white-clothed female stood out. She was called "Wu Die", one of the protectors of the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace. Her cultivation was at the ninth level of the Heaven realm.


    "Kill me?"


    "I''m afraid none of you have the ability to do so!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had an arrogant cold smile on his face, looking at Wu Die Feng, his eyes filled with disdain, he then turned to the palace master of the Inverse Immortal Palace and said: "Senior, are you not afraid that I will hurt your subordinates?"


    "Arrogant!" When Wu Die heard this, she was instantly angered.


    "Isn''t this guy too arrogant?" Zhu Ba Jin was shocked, Ye Ling suddenly became tyrannical, and dared to look down on everyone here, this was something he could not help but admire.


    "Everyone says he is incomparably arrogant. Seeing him today is indeed worthy of his reputation."


    Du Jingtao was startled, he had heard of Ye Ling''s achievements before, and seeing Ye Ling being so tyrannical today, he was truly shocked.


    Ye Wen Tu had a strange expression on his face, he could not help but retreat, and slowly neared the palace gate. He did not believe that the hall master of the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace would be so unrestrained with Ye Ling.


    Now that they had fallen into his trap, he naturally had to be very careful. Moreover, he had the Heavenly Gate''s star in his body, so he was afraid that the Inverse Immortal Palace would harm him.


    Emperor Huang, who was standing at the side, had an ice-cold expression. Standing within the hall, he had been looking straight at the hall master the entire time.


    "As long as you have the ability, you won''t care if I kill them."


    The hall master''s phoenix eyes, who was above, slightly narrowed her eyes, and a cold smile actually formed on her face under the veil. It was as if Ye Ling was extremely arrogant in front of her, and she was not a trash.


    "Oh?"


    "Since senior has said so, junior shall not be courteous."


    Ye Ling laughed grandly, then turned to look at Wu Die and the rest, and said: "Look at your tender skin, why do you have to come out to lose your face, and not look down on others?"


    "Bastard!"


    "You dare to mock me? You are courting death!"


    Wu Die heard Ye Ling ridiculing and humiliating her, and she instantly turned angry from embarrassment. Taking a step forward, her body was as light as a swallow, her jade-like hands soared into the sky, and her starlight moved fluidly towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s smile suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly widened, his body transforming into a bolt of lightning, with a bang, his fist struck the sky, he attacked ferociously.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the bright light flew out and a fierce wind suddenly spread out.


    "Humph!" Wu Die gave a stuffy groan as she couldn''t stop herself from falling back. A bright red color seeped out from under her veil and her face was as pale as paper.


    Sou sou!


    Seeing that Wu Die was injured, her companion attacked at the same time, turning into a pincer attack from both sides. The attack was extremely sharp.


    Swish!


    Ye Ling sensed it, and suddenly leaped, tumbling in the air, a hand covering the sky and slamming down from the sky.


    Boom!


    As the palm strike landed, a sanguine light flashed. The two attackers were instantly sent flying.


    Die Wu was flustered and exasperated, she instantly flew towards Ye Ling. She waved her left hand, and the meteor turned into rain and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "Forcing me to destroy a flower?" Seeing Wu Die''s attack once again, Ye Ling sneered. Now that his Jindan had recovered, he naturally would not take it to heart.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s tiger body trembled, his lightning roared, his arms swaying, the berserk lightning instantly swept through the sky, the terrifying destructive force exploding forth.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    The star rain exploded immediately, and Wu Die was so frightened that she turned around and ran, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling raised his hand and struck her back with lightning.


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Wu Die cried out in pain as the lightning pierced through her body and instantly exploded, nearly causing her to lose her life.


    "Wu Die!" Seeing that Wu Die had fallen to the ground after being heavily injured, the man who was addressed as "Senior Brother Yu" shouted in panic. Then, he became extremely angry and pounced towards Ye Ling like a fierce tiger heading down a mountain, his killing intent soaring to the skies.


    As senior brother Yu attacked, the other two men and women dressed in white flew up at the same time, each displaying their full potential and strong killing intent.


    "This...?"


    Xia Feng''s face revealed fear, the four disciples of the Reverse Immortal Palace had cultivations from the Honorable Stage of the Heaven realm, if the four of them were to join hands, he was afraid that Ye Ling would not be able to defend himself.


    Zhu Bajie and the others watched with folded arms, all of them had smiles plastered on their faces, as if they were taking pleasure in Ye Ling''s misfortune. They all wished for Ye Ling to die in the hands of the people from the Inverse Immortal Palace.


    "The Reverse Immortal Palace is only mediocre!"


    Ye Ling, who was trapped in a heavy encirclement, was unexpectedly calm and composed, revealing a sneer. He waved his right hand, and the Five-coloured Heaven Thunder appeared out of nowhere, transforming into a true dragon body, engulfing the lightning while flying out.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    When the five thunderbolts came out, senior brother Yu and the others couldn''t withstand a single blow and were instantly sent flying. Their bodies were all scorched and smoke rose from their seven orifices; it was a horrible sight to behold.


    Bang bang!


    Everyone fell to the ground, half dead and unable to move.


    Ye Ling was ruthless, her Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts was surging like a god, her power was terrifying.


    The eyes of the hall master standing above suddenly widened, seeing her own subordinate being so weak in front of Ye Ling, made her feel like she was sitting on pins and needles, her eyebrows knitted together.


    "This...?"


    Xia Feng''s face paled, he stared wide-eyed and did not know what to do, the shock in his heart was, Ye Ling''s attack was so tyrannical, to the point where four Heaven Martial Sovereigns were almost killed.


    "Impossible!"


    "Why is this guy so strong?" It seems to be even more heaven-defying than when we were in the North Sea? "


    The fat on his body was trembling, the strength of Ye Ling in the palace was so strong that it made him afraid, he could not even understand why Ye Ling''s strength suddenly increased so much.


    However, what he did not know was that Ye Ling had been constantly restricted, and due to the cracks in his Golden Core, it was difficult for him to unleash his true strength. At present, Ye Ling was still in the seventh stage of the Eight Desolate Heavenly Sovereign.


    Without the restriction of the Aurous Core, his strength would naturally rise day by day. With his abnormal ability to cross borders and his terrifying Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, he was already able to compete with the Sky Martial Sovereign.


    At this moment, Ye Wen Tu who was standing behind everyone stood close to the door. After seeing Ye Ling''s terrifying strength, his heart jumped, and his eyes narrowed slightly as a look of unwillingness appeared on his face.


    "What is the name of the hall master?"


    "Why does This Emperor feel that you''re so familiar with it?"


    Ye Ling stood in the middle of the hall and looked at Wu Die and the others who were heavily injured, then suddenly raised his head to look at the hall master of the Reverse Immortal Palace.


    When he had entered the hall, he had felt a familiar aura. He had been curious about that aura, and it had been extremely intimate. After recalling it, he finally had an idea.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the hall master standing at the top of the hall had an abnormal expression. When he looked into Ye Ling''s eyes, a hint of sinister intent flashed past.


    Emperor Huang''s expression turned gloomy, if not for Ye Ling''s reminder, he really would not have noticed, but at that moment, he could feel that this mysterious Palace Master seemed to have some sort of familiar aura.


    "Ye Ling, are you trying to get close to me?"


    Hallmaster frowned, his voice frighteningly cold, as he looked at Ye Ling and asked.


    "A relationship?"


    "Hallmaster sure knows how to joke around. I don''t have the ability, and it has nothing to do with you. But do you really look like someone I know? "


    Ye Ling gave a relieved smile. He had injured someone in the Inverse Immortal Palace, but he was still able to remain calm.


    Facing a Zhizun realm expert who had just demonstrated the dao, surely no one would dare to be disrespectful?


    This was because Ye Ling had a reason for sensing this mysterious Palace Master and was even more certain that this person was related to the people he knew.


    Ye Ling could feel the aura of a "Ne Qin" from within the palace. Even though he had not seen Ne Qin for many years, his aura was still fresh in my memory.


    Therefore, Ye Ling was very curious, who exactly was this Palace Master? Why was Ne Qin''s aura in his body?


    "Ye Ling, you sure are spouting nonsense."


    "Are you afraid of being punished by senior hall master after beating him? Are you afraid that you will purposely change the course of events here to curry favor with him?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, Zhu Bajie laughed. Seeing Ye Ling humiliate him with a loud voice, he intentionally caused hall master to be dissatisfied with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned as he turned to look at Zhu Ba Jin behind him. Then, he sneered and said, "In terms of flattering, it seems that I''m not as good as you?"


    "You ¡­?!" Zhu Bajie''s expression froze for a moment, and then his face immediately flushed red. He looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes, but did not know how to refute.


    "Who does this hall master like?"


    Hallmaster frowned, looked down at Ye Ling for a long time, and actually ignored the eight kilograms, and asked Ye Ling the name of the person that he thought was in his mouth in a low voice.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, looked at the hall master and smiled, then said indifferently: "Is the hall master able to enter the Octoterra Divine Region s realm? There is a forbidden area there, Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s daughter Ne Qin, do you know her? "


    "Hmm?"


    When Ye Ling mentioned Ne Qin, Emperor Huang''s face suddenly changed, because he had seen Ne Qin before, he was naturally familiar with her, but he never thought that the Qi in the hall owner''s body would be Ne Qin''s.


    "It sounds like it''s true." Zhu Ba Jin had a strange expression, when he heard Ye Ling''s words, he was a little doubtful.


    Even Du Jingtao and Xia Feng felt that it was inconceivable. Although they had never been to Octoterra Divine Region from the lower realms, they still more or less understood what was going on.


    The forbidden area that Ye Ling had mentioned did indeed exist within the Octoterra Divine Region. As for the daughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, Ne Qin, it was unknown to them.


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    The Palace Lord shook his head and sneered. His eyes shone with stars as he looked at Ye Ling, who slowly squinted his eyes. Ye Ling''s entire body was releasing a mysterious power that shook the air, causing everyone in the hall to feel a chill down their spines.


    "You''re smart."


    "But this will harm you. This hall master is not the Ne Qin that you speak of, but instead has some connections with Ne Qin."


    Hallmaster looked at Ye Ling, and immediately stood up and walked down, what he said had proven Ye Ling''s guess to be correct, she did recognize Ne Qin, but she did not specify why there was Ne Qin''s Qi inside her body.


    "Oh my god!" Zhu Bajie''s eyes widened, and suddenly felt his scalp go numb. Ye Ling actually spoke the truth, this was without a doubt that he was acquainted with the mysterious hall master.

 C813

    The hall master of the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace walked over with large strides. A light breeze blew past, blowing right into his face.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, hearing that the hall master had admitted to having a relationship with Ne Qin, this made him even more anxious, Ne Qin was brought into Nine Dragons Sky Domain by him.


    How Ne Qin was doing right now, and whether or not he would fall into the hands of this hall master, these were all matters that he was most concerned about.


    Emperor Huang''s expression turned gloomy, he looked at the incoming hall master, who did not take a step forward, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Ye Ling, maintaining his preparations to attack at any time.


    Behind them, Zhu Bajie and the others had a tense expression. Suddenly, they felt that the atmosphere in the hall was extremely heavy, and they all stared at the mysterious hall master with widened eyes.


    That hall master had a petite body, but his figure was extremely enchanting. When he faced Chu Feng, he emitted a faint fragrance and it truly made one''s blood boil.


    Although she covered her face with a veil, it couldn''t hide her beauty. Just from her pair of big, watery eyes, it was enough to make people infatuate her.


    "Tell me, where is Ne Qin now?"


    "I heard that when you came to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, you brought her with you. Why couldn''t you see Ne Qin''s whereabouts?"


    Hallmaster approached Ye Ling and stopped in her tracks. Her slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened as she watched Ye Ling emit a cold wind from within, directly asking for Ne Qin''s whereabouts.


    This Palace Master seemed to be extremely concerned about Ne Qin and had instead caused Ye Ling to be somewhat astonished. Ye Ling thought that the Palace Master in front of him had done something to Ne Qin, but he did not expect her to actually ask him where Ne Qin was.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "You don''t even dare to see your true face, are you afraid that others will recognize you?"


    "Or is it that you have too many enemies and do not dare to reveal your true appearance?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was strange, the hall master in front of him was so concerned about Ne Qin, her relationship with Ne Qin must be extremely close, but how could he easily inform him of his whereabouts?


    The existence of the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace was confusing to begin with, and now, not only was the mysterious hall master a woman, she was also a supreme expert in the Dao.


    This kind of great character was naturally not an ordinary one, and before he knew the purpose of this woman, Ye Ling did not dare to act rashly.


    "You want to know who I am?"


    Hallmaster frowned, his expression somewhat ice-cold. A hint of killing intent actually flashed through his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling.


    "Of course."


    "I was inexplicably invited by the Inverse Immortal Palace this time, but I don''t know who the other party is?"


    "Do you think I came here for nothing?"


    Ye Ling was all smiles. Facing the Palace Master''s threat, he was actually so calm and collected, even Emperor Huang himself felt inferior to him.


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling dared to go against the Palace Mistress, Zhu Ba Jin''s face instantly paled. He could not help but retreat quickly, and thought that Ye Ling was courting death.


    If he angered this hall master, even if the few of them combined their powers, they might not be able to defeat this woman. So at this moment, Zhu Bajie was extremely terrified and didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness.


    Du Jingtao was also on tenterhooks. No one could stand Ye Ling''s overbearing attitude, let alone the hall master of the Heaven Defying Hall.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall became extremely heavy, Ye Wen Tu, who was standing right in front of the door, suddenly jumped out and tried to escape.


    Hallmaster frowned and instantly turned to look at the fleeing Ye Wen Tu. With a wave of her lily-white hand, she returned to the entrance.


    Boom! *


    Ye Wen Tu was immediately stopped by the door, and immediately flew into the hall while spitting out blood.


    Plop!


    Ye Wen Tu fell to the ground, his face pale and filled with fear as he raised his head to look at the Palace Mistress.


    "You bastard, you actually want to run away by yourself?!"


    Seeing that Ye Wen Tu did not succeed in escaping, Zhu Ba Jin became even angrier, because he was afraid that he would anger the Palace Master.


    "Damn it! Escaping by himself is simply a vile character. " Xia Feng ground his teeth, glaring at Ye Wen Tu. He wanted to give him a few kicks to vent his anger.


    After all, they were teammates in distress, and Ye Wen Tu had abandoned them and wanted to escape on his own. Such an unkind and unrighteous thing like this was naturally hated by others.


    Being insulted by Zhu Bajie and Xia Feng, he actually did not retort. In the end, he had still underestimated this Hall Master, how could he possibly have the face to retort?


    "This hall master kindly invited you. Why do you want to leave without saying a word?"


    "Are you looking down on this hall master?"


    Hallmaster''s expression was cold, his smile did not reveal his teeth, and killing intent instantly surfaced. He looked down at Ye Wen Tu who was lying on the ground and immediately questioned him.


    "Humph!"


    "Is this how you treat your guests?"


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me!"


    Ye Wen Tu was angry. It was a huge mistake for him to come and attend this meeting. This was the result of him killing the cat out of curiosity. He had nothing to say.


    "Kill you?"


    "This hall master is not that kind of person."


    "Those who are able to shake the monolith in the sky are all chosen by the Heavenly Dao. How could I dare to make an enemy out of the heavens?"


    Hallmaster sneered. Seeing Ye Wen Tu''s unyielding attitude, she felt it was laughable.


    Then, she suddenly turned towards Ye Ling, revealing a cold gaze, and said: "Ne Qin is my daughter, do you believe that?"


    "What?" Ye Ling was startled, as though he was struck by lightning, and could not help but take a few steps back, opening his eyes wide as he looked at the Palace Mistress.


    This was simply like a dream. How could Ye Ling have thought that the mysterious hall master in front of him was actually Ne Qin''s mother?


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Bajie was surprised. Such a premeditated plan was too sudden for him.


    Du Jingtao''s eyes were wide open and he was completely dumbfounded. The beautiful woman in front of him had already become a mother?


    "This is too unbelievable?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that Ye Ling is really related to this hall master?"


    Xia Feng was stunned, he could not believe that Ye Ling had truly gotten into a relationship with this Palace Master, so this meant that Ye Ling did not need to be afraid of this Palace Master?


    Just as everyone was in shock, Emperor Huang, who had been silent at the side, had a strange expression. He looked at the mysterious hall master in front of him and asked, "Are you the wife of Lord of the Forbidden Zone" Nie Hun "," Zi Yun "?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, the Palace Mistress suddenly frowned and suddenly turned to look at Emperor Huang. Her expression became strange, she had not heard the name "Zi Yun" in a long time.


    That''s right!


    She was Zi Yun, Ne Qin''s mother, and also the mother of the forbidden area. It was also because of her that the Lord of the Forbidden Zone sealed himself, hiding in the forbidden area and searching for a way to enter the immortal gate.


    Because back then, Nie Hun and Zi Yun were in love with each other, but because Zi Yun had entered the Immortal Dao, she became an immortal and thus caused Nie Hun to lose his Zi Yun. In order to meet Zi Yun again one day, he had yet to confirm that he was an immortal and wanted to find Zi Yun.


    What a pity!


    After so many years, there were tens of thousands of things, and all things had a fixed number.


    When the Immortal World collapsed, the Door of Immortality was sealed, and there were no more Immortals in the world.


    Not only was she alive, she was also able to live in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain and hide in the North Sea. She was able to create this Reverse Immortal Palace and no one knew her secret, but she was indeed the Zi Yun that Nie Hun deeply loved.


    Ye Ling revealed a shocked expression. Emperor Huang had actually mentioned the mysterious hall master''s name, he could tell that this hall master was indeed called "Zi Yun". Otherwise, how could this woman have no reaction at all?


    "Emperor Huang is indeed Emperor Huang."


    "A million years is like the difference between a day and a day. I am indeed Zi Yun."


    Instead, she had admitted that she was Zi Yun. Because she was acquainted with Emperor Huang, when Emperor Huang had appeared here, she had focused her attention on him.


    With that, Zi Yun slowly took off her veil, her beautiful appearance like a flower, appearing fresh in front of Ye Ling and the rest.


    When Ye Ling saw Zi Yun''s appearance, he couldn''t help but be enthralled by her beauty, because Zi Yun looked extremely similar to Ne Qin.


    "It really is you." When Emperor Huang confirmed that Zi Yun''s appearance was indeed that of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s woman, she couldn''t help but feel shocked and felt that it was a little strange.


    Zi Yun who had transformed into a Flying Immortal should have disappeared from this place, but he actually appeared here after so many years and didn''t return to the forbidden area of the lower realms to meet Nie Hun.


    Zhu Bajie and the others were bewitched by Zi Yun''s beauty. Such a beautiful woman was something that even men would find difficult to extricate themselves from.


    "So beautiful!"


    Zhu Ba Jin revealed a greedy gaze as he foolishly looked at Zi Yun. His appearance was as if he was drooling with saliva. It was simply too vulgar to the extreme.


    "If such an old woman is so beautiful, doesn''t that mean that her daughter is even more extraordinary?"


    Xia Feng was curious in his heart and he couldn''t help but start to worry for his sister. Since Ye Ling was actually such a loose man, he naturally feared that his sister would be wronged.


    Zi Yun turned around and looked at Ye Ling. Her beautiful expression was creased into a frown and added a bit of chilliness to it as she said, "Can you tell me where Ne Qin is now?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression congealed, but he was still wary of Zi Yun. He had gone missing for so many years without finding Ne Qin, and now, she suddenly asked him for her?


    He seemed to love his daughter dearly, but in Ye Ling''s eyes, Zi Yun definitely had other secrets, and was good or bad for Ne Qin. He did not dare to be certain, but without understanding everything, he would not tell Zi Yun.


    "I''ll take you to her, but I won''t tell you where she is."


    After Ye Ling pondered deeply, he looked at Zi Yun coldly and directly informed her of his decision. This was his responsibility towards Ne Qin''s safety.


    "What bullshit!"


    "I think he''s probably imprisoned!"


    Seeing Ye Ling directly opening his mouth to frame her, even Ne Qin''s mother was so beautiful, her daughter was naturally even more captivating, which was why she guessed that Ye Ling was hiding some kind of trump card.


    "You can fart more, but don''t spout nonsense!"


    Hearing Zhu Bajie''s criticism, Ye Ling''s face immediately became ugly. He suddenly turned his head to look at Zhu Bajie, his face filled with killing intent as he issued a warning in a low voice.


    "Brother-in-law, did you really not let my sister down?"


    Xia Feng was a little unsettled, his heart was already worried that Ye Ling would feel moved, but hearing Zhu Bajie''s words, his heart became unsettled, and so he asked Ye Ling a question in a low voice.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, he immediately glared at Xia Feng fiercely, and almost threw him into the air. How could such a thing be treated as a joke?


    Zi Yun''s expression was unsettled. Hearing Zhu Ba Jin and Xia Feng''s words, she naturally yearned for it in her heart, but she knew that Ye Ling was loyal and loyal, and would not do such vulgar and vile things.


    "Alright!"


    "When do we leave?"


    After a moment of silence, Zi Yun nodded and agreed with what Ye Ling said. Ye Ling was being cautious was all for Ne Qin, so as Ne Qin''s mother, she naturally could not blame Ye Ling.

 C814

    Within the Inverse Immortal Palace.


    Zi Yun was not angry, but instead straightforwardly agreed with Ye Ling. However, her heart was burning with anxiety, and couldn''t wait for Ye Ling to lead the way.


    As a mother, she naturally had a doting and impatient heart.


    However, Ye Ling shook his head coldly. Now was not the time, he would not easily believe everything that was happening before him.


    Even if Ne Qin''s mother did not clearly understand this woman''s intentions, he would also not compromise, because Ne Qin was the person he did not want to hurt the most.


    "You ¡­!" Zi Yun''s face suddenly darkened, seeing that Ye Ling actually shook his head and rejected her offer, making her extremely angry.


    Just that, seeing how steeled her heart Ye Ling was, she did not dare to be too unyielding. All these years, she had spent all her energy searching for the location of Ne Qin, but she could not sense his existence.


    She knew that it was definitely Nie Hun''s doing, so she placed all her hope on Ye Ling.


    "Alright!"


    "As long as I know that Ne Qin is still alive, I will be at ease."


    "However, you, Ye Ling, must fulfill your promise. My daughter can''t possibly live a miserable life forever."


    Zi Yun looked at Ye Ling, and could be considered to be making a compromise with him. However, she kept emphasizing Ye Ling.


    "Don''t worry, senior."


    "Ne Qin and I can be considered as friends, as long as I have time, I will definitely lead senior to find Ne Qin."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, but his expression was so cold that it would make one''s hair stand.


    "Zi Yun, you can be at ease."


    "This emperor can bear witness, Ye Ling will never go back on his words."


    Seeing that Zi Yun did not believe what Ye Ling had said, Emperor Huang directly guaranteed Ye Ling that with his status, Zi Yun would not need to worry.


    "Since Emperor Huang has spoken, how can I be overbearing?"


    Zi Yun frowned and looked towards Emperor Huang, nodding her head. She naturally knew Emperor Huang''s character, and it was not that she did not trust Ye Ling, but she was afraid that Ye Ling would delay them for too long.


    After she finished speaking, Zi Yun suddenly turned around and returned to the hall. He focused his gaze on Zhu Bajie and the others and said, "The reason why I invited you here is very simple."


    "I merely wish to know who among you all have taken a fancy to the Heavenly Law."


    "Those who can shake the monuments of the Skypiercing Heavens, their future will definitely be boundless. They will definitely have a chance to enter the Heavenly Daos in the Heaven Gate."


    "Right now, I can fulfill one of your wishes, but it''s best not to go overboard."


    Zi Yun had always been a man of her word. Since she had achieved her goal, she naturally wouldn''t go back on her word. Thus, this was the time for her to fulfill her promise.


    "Are you for real?"


    "Don''t tell me the hall master is playing with us?"


    Zhu Bajie had a strange expression on his face. What Heavenly Dao had taken a fancy to this person?


    With a bright future ahead of him, was Zi Yun even needed to say it? He naturally believed that he was peerless and unparalleled, so he did not believe Zi Yun''s words at all.


    Xia Feng and Du Jingtao''s faces were odd. They looked at each other but no one dared to speak a word.


    "Then if you let me go, I''ll believe you!"


    Hearing that Zi Yun wanted to fulfill her promise, Ye Wen Tu, who was lying on the ground, gritted his teeth. Since he had nowhere else to go, he might as well give it a try.


    "Sure!"


    "You can scram at any time!"


    Zi Yun frowned and looked at Ye Wen Tu who was lying on the ground. He revealed an extremely disgusted expression and without hesitation, he nodded and agreed to Ye Wen Tu''s request.


    Hearing that, Ye Wen Tu was startled, then he slowly stood up, his heart was actually uneasy, and did not believe that this was real.


    "Get lost?"


    "Kid, are you going to wait for death?"


    Zhu Bajie revealed a surprised expression. He looked at Ye Wen Tu and hastily urged him on. In his heart, he really wanted to see if Zi Yun meant what she said.


    Ye Wen Tu''s face became ugly, he looked at Zhu Ba Jin, then looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes, "If you do not die today, then I will definitely fight you to the death one day!"


    "Whiz!"


    Finished speaking, Ye Wen Tu suddenly rushed out of the hall. His speed was extremely fast, as if he was afraid that Zi Yun would go back on her word.


    Just like that, Ye Wen Tu disappeared without a trace, yet he did not see even a hint of obstruction from Zi Yun.


    "She really let Ye Wen Tu go?"


    "This idiot wasted a chance for nothing!"


    Zhu Bajie was overjoyed. Seeing that Zi Yun had spoken the truth, he actually mocked Ye Wen Tu for wasting such a great opportunity.


    "I also don''t want anything. I just hope that senior can let me go."


    Du Jingtao stood out with a serious expression on his face. He saw that Zi Yun only wanted to leave safely. He did not dare to take advantage of her because he did not want to take the risk.


    "Oh?"


    "Does the Du Family''s genius question my sincerity, or do you think that this hall master will be unable to fulfill your wish?"


    Zi Yun was surprised and slightly narrowed her eyes as she looked at Du Jingtao. She did not believe that Du Jingtao would be so honest, so she intentionally asked.


    "Junior knows that his status is low, and I do not dare to be greedy for advantages. I definitely do not have the slightest intention of looking down on senior."


    Du Jingtao''s expression was tense. Facing Zi Yun, he only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. He didn''t want to be threatened in the slightest.


    "Alright."


    "If you need anything in the future, you can come find me here."


    Zi Yun nodded without any intention of insisting. Since Du Jingtao wholeheartedly wanted to leave, she naturally wouldn''t obstruct him.


    "Thank you, senior!" Seeing Zi Yun nod her head, Du Jingtao hurriedly clasped his hands together and bowed to her.


    "Brother Ye, I will come and reminisce about old times with you in the future. Farewell!"


    Du Jingtao turned around and cupped his fists towards Ye Ling, and then walked towards the hall door quickly, and directly disappeared from Ye Ling''s line of sight.


    At this moment, Zhu Bajie was no longer calm. The things that should be left were gone, and the things that shouldn''t be, he could not hope for. However, if he were to miss such a great opportunity, wouldn''t he, Zhu Bajie, come here for nothing?


    "No way!" Zhu Bajie could not miss this opportunity. He clenched his teeth, clasped his hands, and bowed to Zi Yun. He revealed a silly smile as he said, "Hall Master, I have a wish that I hope Hall Master can fulfill."


    "Speak!"


    Zi Yun frowned and did not refuse, but her expression was extremely cold, as if she had already seen through Zhu Ba Jin''s thoughts.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others all laughed but did not say a word. The eight kilograms were without profit and were not greedy, so when facing such a good opportunity, naturally they would not let it go so easily.


    "Hehe!"


    "My wish is very simple. Just betroth your daughter to me."


    Zhu Ba Jin''s smile was a little wretched. Looking at Zi Yun, he actually dared to act in such a brazen manner, drooling over Ne Qin who had never met him before, dreaming of becoming Zi Yun''s son-in-law?


    "What?"


    "This damn fat pig, how could he be this scheming?"


    Xia Feng was surprised, but soon after, his face revealed a look of anger. Zhu Ba Jin was this fat pig, which woman would marry him?


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang revealed looks of astonishment. The Zhu Ba Jin was overthinking things, he actually dared to ask big, and actually wanted Ne Qin to be his wife?


    Seeing Zi Yun at that moment, her expression was frighteningly cold. The corner of her mouth could not help but twitch. As a mother, how could she choose a son-in-law who could not even see her eyes?


    "Palace Mistress?"


    "How come your face is still green?"


    "I promise, as long as your daughter marries me, no one will dare to bully her. I''ll hold her every day and give birth to a few more grandchildren for you!"


    Zhu Bajie could not contain his laughter. He knew that Zi Yun would do whatever he wanted, so he was so confident that he could shamelessly curry favor with Zi Yun.


    "You!"


    "Do you even have any shame?!"


    When Xia Feng heard Zhu Bajie say that he wanted to puke, this kind of idiot was simply like a toad that wanted to eat swan meat.


    Not only was Xia Feng angered, Ye Ling''s face was also extremely gloomy and gloomy. The corners of Emperor Huang''s mouth could not help but twitch, such a shameless action like the Zhu Ba Jin was truly annoying.


    "Shut up!"


    Zi Yun suddenly shouted with a stern voice. The aura around her body surged and her eyes were like flames. ''Zhu Ba Jin is actually taking an inch, and he dares to spout nonsense here to humiliate me!''


    "Huh?" Zhu Ba Jin was astonished, seeing that Zi Yun became angry from embarrassment, his face immediately became ugly, and he looked at Zi Yun: "Could it be that hall master wants to go back on his words? This is something that you can do, and I am not making things difficult for you. "


    "How dare you!"


    "Have I ever gone back on my word? Your request is clearly excessive. Don''t tell me you want this hall master to grant your wish? "


    "Why don''t you take a piss and look at yourself to see what you''re up to!"


    "You don''t have the qualifications or the strength to marry my daughter!"


    Ziyun flew into a rage, she could no longer endure it. Zhu Bajie was so shameless and wishful thinking about his daughter, who had he not met before. How could she push her daughter into a fire pit?


    "You ¡­ You dead bastard! "


    "You went back on your word and dared to insult me?"


    "Humph!" "You really are a big liar. If you can''t even fulfill this little wish of yours, then why are you spouting such big words?!"


    Zhu Ba Jin was furious. He had been insulted by Zi Yun to the point where he couldn''t even look right. How could he remain calm? He himself was an elegant and unrestrained man, yet he was scolded by others to such an extent.


    "If you dare to continue being so impudent, I''ll turn against you!"


    Zi Yun''s face and ears were red. Being provoked and insulted like this by Zhu Bajie, his heart was also burning with anger. He angrily glared at Zhu Bajie as he gave him a severe warning.


    "A falling out?"


    "Humph!" Old demoness who went back on her words, your father isn''t afraid of you! "


    Zhu Bajie was furious. At that moment, he had already lost his rationality. He had good intentions, but he was being insulted to the point that his skin was not complete. How could he swallow his resentment?


    "Is this guy courting death?"


    Xia Feng''s expression was ugly. Zhu Bajie was actually scolding Hall Master Zi Yun?


    Ye Ling''s face was as cold as ice, but his killing intent was boiling when he looked at Zhu Bajin.


    Boom! *


    Without waiting for Ye Ling and the rest to react, Zi Yun suddenly raised his hand and struck the sky, with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, his palm shot out like a rainbow.


    "Ah ¡­!" Zhu Bajie did not react at all and was instantly sent flying by a palm. He spat out a mouthful of blood and instantly disappeared into the sea of clouds in the sky outside the hall.


    Ye Ling and the others were shocked, seeing Zhu Bajie disappear into the air, they couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts. With such an astonishing palm, Zhu Bajie would probably become a cripple even if he was still alive.


    "What do you want?"


    Before Ye Ling and the others could recover their wits, Zi Yun, who was at the top of the hall, regained her calm, revealing her ice-cold eyes. Looking at Ye Ling and Xia Feng, her tone was extremely cold.

 C815

    "Us?"


    Xia Feng''s face was as white as paper and his forehead was drenched in cold sweat. Facing Zi Yun''s question, he actually felt that it was difficult to calm down.


    Who would dare to raise a wish?


    Zhu Bajie was the best outcome, so even if Xia Feng had that kind of heart, he wouldn''t have the guts.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose as he made eye contact with Zi Yun.


    "Body shattering?"


    "If she goes all out, you will definitely die!"


    Ye Ling secretly gasped in surprise, the Xue Wuya had intentionally mocked Ye Ling''s ignorance. Zi Yun''s terror was not in the slightest, because he was one of the three great Honorable Stage s, the "Sacred Martial Sovereign".


    The three great Paragons were respectively the ''Tianwu Sovereign'', ''Sacred Martial Sovereign'', and ''Mighty Heavenly Sovereign''. Each of them were a large domain that encompassed everything within, a vast and boundless universe.


    And she, Zi Yun, was precisely a high leveled Honorable Stage expert from the Sacred Martial Grand Master.


    In order to be able to corroborate the Dao and accept the trials of the Heavenly Daos, only then would one be considered a true expert.


    A witness of the Dao was protected by the Heavenly Dao. They would be able to follow the Heavenly Dao without being bound by the heavens and earth. However, they were like the people of the Heavenly Dao, blessed by the Heavenly Dao.


    But there were also those who chose to go against the heavens and disobey the heavens, becoming enemies with the heavens, growing up in adversity, and searching for the great dao outside the heavens.


    These people were seen as traitors of the law of the heavens. They were suffering divine retribution and faced countless calamities. They had to experience ninety-one divine retribution before they could step out of the control of the law of the heavens and sit on equal footing with the law of the heavens.


    Only one person in this world who could do this would be able to successfully fight against the heavenly dao and gain control of it for another day. That was the "Immortal World" that had long since disappeared.


    As the saying goes, the difference between a cultivator and an immortal god doesn''t work. The reason why an immortal god couldn''t coexist was because the creator of the Celestial Realm was hostile to the heavens'' dao.


    There were very few people who knew about this, and only those who had experienced the Immortal God Battle at the beginning would know about it. Amongst the few survivors, Xue Wuya was one of the few who had experienced the Ancient Battlefield.


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, hearing that Xue Wuya had such a high evaluation of Zi Yun, he could not help but feel fear.


    "Are you exaggerating?"


    "Hehe!" This woman has long since reached the Immortal Realm, and is not someone you can speculate about. "


    The Xue Wuya sneered, as though it was mocking Ye Ling for being too ignorant, for not knowing the terror of Immortals. Those were experts that were not controlled by the Heavenly Dao, and were far from what ordinary people could measure them.


    Ye Ling was completely terrified when he heard it. If Zi Yun was really that powerful, wouldn''t that mean that he, as a lamb, had fallen into a tiger''s den?


    When he thought about it, he felt a sense of fear and unease from the look in Ye Ling''s eyes as he looked at Zi Yun. The more he understood about Zi Yun''s strength, the more he found it hard to calm the fear in his heart.


    "Ye Ling, you go first."


    Just as Ye Ling was unable to calm down, Zi Yun suddenly called out for him to speak.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, then he revealed an awkward smile, looked at Zi Yun and shook his head: "Junior does not dare be greedy, the previous dome of heaven was destroyed by me, I hope senior will forgive my wish this time."


    "Oh?" Zi Yun frowned, then smiled sinisterly, looking at Ye Ling with extremely cautious eyes, she slightly nodded her head and looked straight at Xia Feng, "What about you?"


    "Me?"


    Xia Feng was astonished and his expression immediately paled. When he saw that Zi Yun had panicked and lost her calm, he was unable to calm his heart and his mind was completely blank.


    "He doesn''t want anything."


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing Xia Feng being scared witless, she immediately cupped her fists in place of Xia Feng and answered Zi Yun.


    "That works too?"


    Zi Yun frowned, his face as cold as frost. His tone was filled with suspicion, as he looked at Xia Feng, seemingly waiting for an answer.


    Xia Feng was shocked, his entire body was trembling. He glanced at Ye Ling and immediately nodded towards Zi Yun, not saying a single word.


    "Alright!"


    "Since you don''t want it, then I can''t do anything about it."


    "In order to make up for it, I can answer some questions for you."


    Zi Yun nodded slightly. Her ice-cold gaze somewhat relaxed before she spoke indifferently, expressing her thoughts. Only then did she make such a decision.


    Ye Ling was astonished. Zi Yun''s decision surprised him greatly, but he did have many questions and wanted to find someone to understand them.


    "Junior has something to ask of you. Can you please enlighten me?" Ye Ling did not hesitate as he immediately cupped his fists and asked Zi Yun for guidance.


    "Speak." Zi Yun did not hesitate and directly agreed to Ye Ling''s request.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    "Junior wishes to know, where did this Heavenly Stele come from?" Where does the Heavenly Door lead to? "


    Ye Ling asked, immediately asking two questions, he had been holding back these questions for a long time, whether or not the door to heaven would lead to another world, he would need to answer them one by one.


    "Why do you ask?" Emperor Huang who was at the side suddenly frowned. Hearing that Ye Ling actually mentioned the Tong Tian door, his expression became serious, and with a seemingly cautious look, he asked Ye Ling a question.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, don''t misunderstand."


    "I''m just curious. Ye Wen Tu has the Gate of Heaven''s Star in his hands, so he might end up having the other stars as well. Therefore, he''s worried that there might be a time when the Gate of Clear Heaven will be opened. "


    The appearance of the star of the Heaven Gate meant that there was a high chance of opening the gates to heaven. If there was an even more terrifying existence behind the gates to heaven, then for Nine Dragons Sky Domain, this would be a calamity that would lead to death.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was extremely unsightly, wasn''t Ye Ling''s worries the same?


    "This question concerns the Heavenly Dao. We should not be able to speak about it."


    "However, I can tell you that the person who had the chance to open the door to heaven was the person who was by your side the most likely to leave earlier."


    Zi Yun frowned, her expression grave. In the face of Ye Ling''s question, she was also quite afraid of it. After all, the heavens controlled the world, and it was inevitable that it would be transmitted to the ears of the heavens.


    "Heaven Bestowal Tablet, when the world first opens and all living things are revived, the origin of the world that was born from the primal chaos, the essence of heaven and earth that condenses within, and it even possesses the source of the Heavenly Dao, is known as the Sky Bestowal Tablet!"


    Mentioning the Heavenly Stele, Zi Yun''s countenance turned incomparably unsightly. This was because the Heavenly Stele was a rarity to the world. He was also the only one in the world who could absorb the essence of the world.


    "Why does it sound so similar to the Heavenly Law Stone?" Ye Ling was shocked. Although what Zi Yun said was somewhat profound, it was quite similar to the reason for the Heaven''s Path Stones mentioned by the Xue Wuya.


    "Senior, dare I ask, have you heard of the Heavenly Law Stone?" Ye Ling was a little impatient in his heart. He really wanted to know if Zi Yun knew about the Heaven''s Path Stone. After all, Zi Yun was an immortal, so she was naturally very familiar with the Immortal World.


    "Heaven''s Path Stone?"


    "Isn''t that the mother of the Heavenly Law?"


    Without waiting for Zi Yun to speak, Emperor Huang found it hard to remain calm by the side, because he knew where the Heavenly Mystery Stone was coming from.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Zi Yun''s expression became odd, and instead asked Ye Ling about his intentions.


    "To be honest."


    "Senior Zi Yun should also be aware that cracks have appeared on my aurous core."


    "When we were in the North Sea, if it weren''t for the Cyan Phoenix protecting my body, I would have been burnt to ashes. And after arriving at the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace, I coincidentally managed to fuse with the internal powers of the Sky Crest Monument, which was why I was lucky enough to be able to repair the crack in my Jindan. "


    Ye Ling slowly spoke out the truth. When Emperor Huang heard this, his expression became weird, but he knew that the Jindan was not an ordinary Jindan, it was a hidden danger, and could cause Dan shatter and death at any time.


    Zi Yun frowned deeply. After knowing why Ye Ling was asking about the Heaven''s Path Stone, she was nevertheless extremely calm. A strange expression surfaced in her eyes as she continuously sized Ye Ling up from head to toe.


    "As far as I know, aside from the few celestial masters in the Celestial Realm, no one else is allowed to know the whereabouts of the Heaven''s Path Stones."


    "How do you know about the Heaven''s Path Stone?" For ordinary people, they would choose to stay in seclusion. However, why would they know that the Heavenly Mystery Stone could repair the Jindan? "


    Zi Yun asked Ye Ling. The Heaven''s Path Stone was not an ordinary object, it was the mother of the heavens, the heart of heaven and earth. Very few people knew about it, which aroused her curiosity.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, his heart was a bit indecisive?


    With Xue Wuya''s reminder and Clear Sky Immortal''s confirmation, how could he expose their existence when Zi Yun asked?


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling shook his head and smiled, "This junior is not easy to answer, but can Senior please tell me, is there a connection between the Sky Cavern Monument and the Heavenly Dao Stone?"


    "Oh?" Zi Yun was surprised that Ye Ling didn''t say anything about it, and actually linked the Sky Crest Monument and the Heaven''s Path Stone, causing her to be suspicious of Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange, hearing Ye Ling''s words, he understood Ye Ling''s intention, and then looked towards Zi Yun and asked: "The Sky Crest Monument is the Heaven''s Path Stone? Zi Yun, how did you get it? "


    Ye Ling laughed but did not speak. His words were clear enough, he just thought that the Skysplit Monument was the Heavenly Dao Stone that he was looking for, and only the Heavenly Dao Stone could repair the cracks in his Aurous Core.


    Ye Ling confirmed this matter from the Xue Wuya, and that was why he mentioned the Heaven''s Path Stone to Zi Yun. It was because he really wanted to know, had Zi Yun ever entered the boundaries of the heavens in the Immortal World?


    "That''s right."


    "The Skypiercing Monument is the incarnation of the Heavenly Stele."


    "I never would have thought that you''d be this lucky. It seems that all of this is the will of heaven."


    "However, you''ve fused with the spirit of the world. The Heavenly Law will not let you go."


    "Moreover, behind the door to heaven is the Unbridled Star controlled by the Heavenly Dao. This is also the world of the pinnacle."


    Zi Yun did not deny her statement and directly nodded her head to confirm that the Skypiercing Monument was indeed the Heaven''s Path Stone. Furthermore, she did not think highly of Ye Ling at all, because the Heaven''s Path Stone was something that belonged to the heavens. If Ye Ling were to absorb it, it would definitely arouse dissatisfaction from the heavens.


    "Unbridled Space?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. No one knew what kind of domain lay behind the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. As for Zi Yun''s threat against the heavens, he did not really care.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Senior."


    "But Senior, did you obtain this Heavenly Stele from the ends of the heavens?"


    Ye Ling cupped his fists in thanks to Zi Yun. No matter what, being able to obtain the Heaven''s Path Stone by chance was the luckiest thing he could do.


    "How do you know the ends of the world?" Zi Yun''s expression changed greatly. He was actually a bit panicked when he heard about the ends of the heavens. It seemed that he was very resistant to the ends of the heavens.

 C816

    "Horizon of the Heavens?"


    Zi Yun''s expression was ugly, upon hearing Ye Ling''s question to her about the limits of heaven, she unexpectedly revealed a face of fear.


    "You know a lot?"


    "Do you still want to ask me about the Sea of Darkness?"


    Zi Yun frowned, her expression extremely ugly. She asked Ye Ling in a low voice, as if she had guessed Ye Ling''s motive.


    "Senior must be joking."


    "I have only heard of it, so I wish to confirm it with senior. I do not have any other malicious intentions."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. Looking at Zi Yun''s nervous expression, he could tell that Zi Yun had definitely been to the Immortal World, otherwise she wouldn''t know what he wanted to ask so much.


    "Humph!"


    "I can advise you to not be too curious. That will allow you to die even faster."


    Zi Yun snorted coldly, with an ice-cold expression, she glared angrily at Ye Ling as she gave him a severe warning.


    "Thank you for your reminder, senior. Junior will definitely engrave it in his heart!" Ye Ling''s expression was calm, he was not afraid of Zi Yun''s threat at all.


    Emperor Huang, who was at the side, trembled in fear. Zi Yun''s words made him feel moved, because all of these things were related to the heavens.


    "What are you all talking about?"


    Ye Ling and the rest''s words were completely illogical, but Xia Feng, who was at the side, felt his heart palpitating, because he had heard the words'' Heavenly Dao ''and the words'' Heaven and Earth ''. These were all legends that he would never dare to imagine.


    "Nothing."


    "We can go now."


    Ye Ling turned to look at Xia Feng who was in a daze, his face revealing a sly smile as he shook his head, then he started to walk away.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was about to leave, Zi Yun suddenly called out, her expression somewhat strange.


    When Ye Ling heard, he stopped in his tracks and asked with his back facing Zi Yun, "Does senior have anything else to say?"


    "I need an accurate time."


    "When exactly can you take me to see Ne Qin?"


    With regards to the matter of Ne Qin, she naturally could not be at ease, so he needed a promise from Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    "In three years, I will personally bring Ne Qin to you. What do you think, Senior?"


    Ye Ling frowned, a strange expression on his face. He didn''t even dare to be certain that Ne Qin was still in Tiandu City, so he naturally needed some time to go over there.


    Moreover, was Zi Yun born from a mother''s love, or was there something else? This matter was already certain, so why would he bring Zi Yun to find Ne Qin?


    "Good!" Three years later, today, if you do not come, then I will not be courteous to you. "


    Zi Yun nodded in agreement. Three years wasn''t a long time, but she wouldn''t go easy on Ye Ling because of this.


    Ye Ling laughed and did not speak, he turned to look at Emperor Huang, and then followed Emperor Huang and Xia Feng out of the hall.


    When Ye Ling and his group had disappeared from the hall, Qiu Lin suddenly appeared from the hall. Her expression was solemn as she looked at Zi Yun and bowed, "Hall Master, do you trust Ye Ling that much? As for the Young Hall Master''s matter, why not ask this subordinate to look for it? "


    "You''re going?"


    "She''ll believe you?"


    "Ne Qin was together with Nie Hun since young, and in her eyes, I was no longer in her mother''s eyes. And as my time neared its limit, time is of the essence."


    "Go and inform Lord Xuan Kun of the North Sea that no one is allowed to enter after sealing off the North Sea. For the next three years, I will focus on my cultivation and do not want anyone to disturb me!"


    Zi Yun frowned, an ice-cold chill appearing on his beautiful face. He looked at the nearby Qiu Lin and instructed her with a stern voice.


    "Yes!" This subordinate will head over now. "


    Qiu Lin heard his answer and hastily cupped her hands in salute. She quickly retreated and left the hall.


    "A tiger that eats poison, and I, Zi Yun, am truly helpless?"


    Zi Yun''s expression was cold as she looked outside the hall. She was enthralled because she was someone who survived due to luck in the Immortal World. Her reason for living was to defy the heavens and change her name to avenge the people of the Immortal World.


    However, after she left the Celestial Realm, the celestial spiritual energy in her body began to weaken, and she could feel that the heavens'' law was about to descend.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    They left Sky Dome Peak.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Xia Feng travelled quickly, and today, it could be said that there was no danger to the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace, which allowed Ye Ling to obtain happiness from his misfortune.


    Right now, the three of them had left the perimeter of the Sky Crest Monument and were about to cross the North Sea to reach the Northern Profound Continent.


    Just that, when Ye Ling and the rest were about to fly out of the North Sea, a fierce wind suddenly blew from the opposite side, shocking waves billowed wildly, the sky was covered densely with black clouds, the rain was heavy, and the killing intent filled the surroundings.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. Seeing that the North Sea had suddenly become abnormal, he guessed that it was the Northern Sea Demon Clan who had caused this chaos again, and wanted to wait for him to appear.


    Crash! *


    Ye Ling and the rest were forced to stay in midair, the waves around them overflowed into the sky, surging and surging. Numerous black Flood Dragons circled around them, emitting a terrifying aura, they stared at Ye Ling and the rest like tigers stalking their prey.


    "This... What is the North Sea doing? " Xia Feng''s face revealed fear, seeing all the black flood dragons baring his fangs and brandishing his claws at them, he was actually frightened to the point of being fearful.


    "It seems like the North Sea doesn''t want us to leave this place alive?"


    Emperor Huang''s brows tightly knitted together. Feeling the aura that permeated the Northern Sea, he sensed that a dao witness had descended, and naturally, he knew that the surrounding Flood Dragons all had the strength of a Honorable Stage of the Heaven realm.


    After Ye Ling heard what Emperor Huang said, his expression became frighteningly cold, he looked around at the Flood Dragon and suddenly saw that he had taken a step forward, the Blood Yama in his hands horizontally, the sword images were swift like lightning.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling made his move, and in the blink of an eye, thunder rumbled around them. The four Flood Dragons were instantly cut apart by Ye Ling.


    Puff puff puff!


    The flood dragon fell into the sea, disappearing into the endless waves. Blood dyed the sea surface and filled the air with a terrifying bloody aura. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Ye Ling frowned, his entire body was covered in blood light, his gaze was like a star, releasing a terrifying ruthless Qi.


    He had never been willing to be passive. Even though he was surrounded by danger, he still wanted to take the initiative and kill his enemy without any fear.


    Xia Feng was shocked, his heart thumped faster as he looked at Ye Ling. Such a terrifying strength, killing dragons like cutting vegetables, was practically going against the heaven''s will and shocking the earth.


    Emperor Huang took a step forward. Then, his tiger body trembled, and with a wave of his ice-cold arm, he struck out with his palm. His palm shook the heaven and earth, and his hand shook in all directions.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The huge wave collapsed, and the sea surface caved in. The sea instantly shook and waves splashed in all directions. In an instant, everything returned to normal.


    Xia Feng revealed a shocked expression. The power of Emperor Huang''s palm strike on the North Sea was truly domineering. The surface of the ocean instantly returned to its previous calm, which caused him to uncontrollably revere it.


    "Why did Emperor Huang come to my North Sea?"


    Just as the surface of the sea regained its calm, a loud sound suddenly reverberated in the sea. Following that, ripples appeared on the surface of the sea as water splashed outwards. One figure after another quickly charged out of the sea and flew into the sky.


    Seeing that someone had appeared in the sea, they could not help but to be on high alert. There were few that came, but all of them were Heaven Martial Realm experts of the Honorable Stage, and the strength of the leaders were even more terrifying.


    The leader wore black clothes and an exquisite crown on his head. His face was like a sword sheath with edges and horns. It was cold and domineering, and the aura he emitted from his body reached the third level of the Sacred Martial Realm.


    This person was the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun, and beside him was the North Sea Second Prince, Xuan Ye. Upon appearing, he immediately glared at Ye Ling, his face filled with obvious killing intent.


    Other than the North Sea''s master, Xuan Kun, and Xuan Ye, there were a total of six tall and sturdy men behind them. Their expressions were cold, and their gazes were fierce, overbearing, and they were all experts of the North Sea.


    In an instant, Xuan Kun and the rest arrived in front of Ye Ling. Xuan Kun''s eyes were cold, and when he looked at Ye Ling, a sharp killing intent actually emerged.


    Xuan Ye''s eyes burned like fire, his teeth gnashed with killing intent, he stared straight at Ye Ling, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    "The Lord of the North Sea?" Xia Feng was shocked, but his heart was tight. He had heard that the master of the North Sea was an incomparably vicious person who ruled over the sea. He was the tyrant of the sea, and no one dared to provoke him.


    "The Lord of the North Sea suddenly obstructed us. May I ask what your instructions are?"


    Emperor Huang walked out with a calm and composed face, and revealed a cold smile as he openly asked.


    "Emperor Huang sure knows how to joke around."


    "How can I, Xuan Kun, teach you, Emperor Huang?"


    Xuan Kun sneered, he looked at Emperor Huang with contempt, and all of his focus was on Ye Ling.


    "Oh? This Emperor still has such great ability? "


    "Since that''s the case, then please move away. We still have important matters to attend to and are not in the mood to waste any time."


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression suddenly became cold, without anger he maintained his might, not allowing Xuan Kun to act impudently, the moment he said that, a terrifying pressure exploded out.


    Xuan Kun''s expression froze, the subordinates behind him all revealed a look of shock, and they all looked at Emperor Huang.


    "What does Emperor Huang mean by this?"


    "I, Xuan Kun, am not here for you. I want his life!"


    Xuan Kun squinted his eyes, his face had a gloomy and cold look, seeing that Emperor Huang had revealed his purpose, he gave Emperor Huang a big deal of face, and was extremely arrogant.


    "What big words you have there!"


    Seeing Xuan Kun raise his hand and point it at him, Ye Ling suddenly stood up, his face filled with killing intent.


    "Humph!" "Hey kid, it''s not your turn to fart here!"


    "You injured my daughter Xuan Yinyin, killed my Northern Sea Azure Dragon, and killed my son. Do you think that we can just let this matter go just like that?"


    Xuan Kun was furious, he glared angrily at Ye Ling, his face filled with a bloodthirsty sneer, the Spirit Qi around his body fluctuating, he immediately berated Ye Ling for various crimes.


    "You want to kill me, but you don''t allow me to speak?"


    "You are quite overbearing. Do you think that I should apologize to you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his face had a sinister smile, his eyes flashed with a blood light, as he asked Xuan Kun.


    "I think so!"


    "It would be best to wring your head off, hack you into a thousand pieces, and throw you into the North Sea to feed the fishes!"


    Xuan Ye stood out, glaring at Ye Ling as he replied forcefully. He gritted his teeth with every word, his hatred for Ye Ling could only be felt after killing him.


    "What a ruthless heart!"


    When Xia Feng heard Xuan Ye''s words, he was so frightened that his face turned pale. If he fell into the hands of such a ruthless and merciless person, he would definitely not end up in a good state.

 C817

    Xuan Ye went forward and roared, his voice was extremely tyrannical, and he did not have any trace of politeness towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his mouth curling up in a cold smile, just as Xuan Ye was laughing arrogantly, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, the berserk lightning struck him like a bolt of lightning.


    Boom!


    A punch was thrown horizontally into the sky, and thunder and lightning shot out explosively.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    Xuan Ye, who was glaring at Ye Ling, did not react at all. He was instantly punched by Ye Ling, and as he screamed miserably, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xuan Kun''s expression changed, he anxiously grabbed onto Xuan Ye who was flying, and with an angry look on his face, he instantly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    When Emperor Huang saw it, he decisively made his move. A fist shot out with a ray of light, and a rainbow sun shot up into the sky.


    With a loud bang, Emperor Huang''s fist exploded. Without waiting for Xuan Kun to react, Emperor Huang had already closed in.


    Boom!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet attacked horizontally, decisively not allowing Xuan Kun to react.


    "Humph!" Xuan Kun gave a stuffy cough as he was sent flying several feet back. The palm of his right hand cracked open and blood stained his clothes.


    "As expected of Emperor Huang, to actually be able to injure me?" Xuan Kun raised his head and glared at Emperor Huang, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but admire Emperor Huang''s strength.


    "Xuan Kun, you better not act rashly."


    "Otherwise, I will absolutely not show mercy. Today, you can forget about leaving anyone alive!"


    Emperor Huang''s face was ice-cold, he looked at Xuan Kun, and immediately stated his stand. With him here, no one would be able to harm Ye Ling.


    "Are you trying to scare me?"


    "In my North Sea, it''s not your turn to act arrogantly!"


    Xuan Kun''s expression suddenly turned sinister, Ye Ling had only severely injured Xuan Ye, he did not even put in his eyes, how could he tolerate someone stepping on his head?


    "Then you may regret it for the rest of your life!"


    Without waiting for a reply, Ye Ling''s face revealed a sneer. He suddenly waved his hand, and a ray of blood light soared into the sky as a terrifying blood fiend energy exploded forth.


    "Damn it!"


    "Which bastard is disturbing my cultivation again?!"


    As the blood-red light appeared, curses could be heard coming out of his mouth. Following that, his entire body turned blood-red, and his disheveled hair began to dance as he appeared out of thin air.


    "This... The Ye Family''s Blood Demon? "


    Xuan Kun''s expression suddenly changed. Seeing the blood demon appear, he was surprised. Who didn''t know of this blood demon?


    Ye Ling''s face turned green, he was suddenly cursed as a turtle''s grandson by the blood demon, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Oh?"


    "Xuan Kun? How come you''re free to come out and walk around? "


    As soon as the Blood Demon appeared, he saw his old acquaintance Xuan Kun. A bloodthirsty smile broke out on his face as he looked at Xuan Kun greeting him. He had no idea that he was currently in the North Sea.


    Xuan Kun''s complexion was ugly. When the Blood Demon broke into the North Sea and killed countless powerhouses of his sea region, he was forced to fight the Blood Demon for hundreds of rounds. In the end, he still escaped from the Blood Demon.


    Now, after so many years had passed, the blood demons appeared once more. This naturally made Xuan Kun extremely fearful. The blood demons were bloodthirsty and arrogant, and their strength was not to be underestimated.


    "This is my North Sea. We should ask you why you''re here!" Xuan Kun glowered at the blood demon, his angry voice filled with irritation.


    "What?" The blood demon was shocked, he immediately looked down, and saw that he was indeed in the North Sea, but he was confused, and could not think of anything, so he turned to Ye Ling and asked, "Ling''er, how come you have nothing better to do, and came to the North Sea?"


    "I''ve heard that the North Sea is very tasty, so I''m naturally here to try it. Don''t you want to try it?" Facing the Blood Demon''s inquiry, Ye Ling smiled cautiously, and deliberately misled the Blood Demon.


    "Oh?"


    When the Blood Demon heard, he immediately understood why Ye Ling called him out. Then, he turned and looked at Xuan Kun. Capture your two bastards from the North Sea and give this grandson of mine a taste! "


    "You ¡­!"


    As Blood Demon''s words came out, his opponent Xuan Kun was instantly angered. His eyes seemed as if they were glued to his soul, and his entire body was trembling.


    Bastard?


    As the hegemon of the Northern Sea, Xuan Kun''s real identity was the Immortal God Turtle, the bastard that the blood demon was referring to. This was undoubtedly humiliating him.


    "Xuan Kun? "What do you mean?"


    "You guys are so big, don''t tell me you don''t even have a bastard? If I can''t get two mudfish, I can? "


    Blood Demon''s eyebrows shot up, his expression unhappy. As he looked at Xuan Kun asking for more, he seemed very serious, very serious.


    "Bastard!"


    As soon as Blood Demon''s words came out, he didn''t wait for Xuan Kun Lei to become angry, but the big fellow behind him was furious. This was because they were real Flood Dragons, and yet were being humiliated by Blood Demon as loaches.


    Ye Ling saw that the Blood Demon had angered Xuan Kun and the others with just a few words, yet they had bared their fangs and brandished their claws.


    "Kill them!"


    "We can''t let them leave the North Sea alive!"


    Xuan Kun was furious. He had long since lost his patience. The Blood Demon''s provocation and humiliation was intolerable to him, the Lord of the North Sea. He had long since gone mad.


    Sou sou!


    As Xuan Kun gave the order, the six burly men behind him stepped forward, causing the sea around them to swirl, and one figure after another shot out like a rain of stars, heading straight for Ye Ling and the others.


    "Damn it!"


    "So many shrimp soldiers and crab generals! This is enough for me to have a hearty feast!"


    Seeing the sea army approach, the Blood Demon actually wasn''t afraid. Instead, he became mindless and turned into a bloody light, instantly charging towards Xuan Kun.


    Xuan Kun was angry, he grit his teeth and flew up. In an instant, the battle between the two was triggered. It was like a fierce battle between two dragons, the battle was extremely intense.


    Although Blood Demon''s cultivation wasn''t as high as Xuan Kun''s, his combat strength couldn''t be underestimated. In addition, with his Blood Demon physique, it wasn''t a problem for him to resist Xuan Kun.


    Ye Ling took the initiative to welcome the six burly men.


    When Emperor Huang fought against the sea army alone, the Anti-Desolation Tablet rarely stayed out of it. Everyone died one after another like starlight, not even able to withstand a single blow.


    At this time, the scene above the North Sea was in complete chaos. Blood Demon and Xuan Kun fought with complete understanding, making Xuan Kun''s heart flawless.


    As for Ye Ling, he went on a rampage in the air with the Nine Thunder Stele in his left hand and the Blood Yama in his right, forcing the six men to retreat step by step like gods of death.


    Puff puff puff!


    Just as the chance came, Ye Ling suddenly transformed into a ray of invisibility, the Blood Yama in his hand flew like a shuttle, instantly killing the three Heaven Martial Saint experts, he made his move with extreme decisiveness.


    Boom!


    Below, Emperor Huang''s move could swallow mountains and rivers, instantly killing many of the enemies in the sea area. The blood mist filled the sky, and even the seawater was dyed with blood.


    Xuan Kun''s face was icy cold as he fought the blood demon. Seeing his sea army being annihilated while he was too busy being distracted, this caused him to be enraged.


    Boom!


    Xuan Kun was furious. Suddenly, a dazzling mystical light burst out from his body. His true form appeared like a mountain, with a dragon head and a dragon tail. His body looked like a turtle, but was extremely rugged.


    The turtle shell was malevolent. Its back was like a hill, and it emitted a terrifying pressure. It was earthshaking, and it was terrifying to the extreme.


    "Divine Dragon Turtle?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, seeing Xuan Kun''s real body, he actually felt that it was inconceivable.


    The Divine Dragon Turtle was a combination of a dragon and a turtle. It had the blood of a dragon, and the defensive shell of a turtle was extremely tough.


    Little did they know that the Divine Dragon Turtle was actually in the North Sea, and had even become its overlord. Who would have thought that the son of a dragon would be hidden here?


    "Damn it!"


    "Do you think that your father can''t do anything to you just because you''re carrying a turtle shell on your back?"


    The Blood Demon was angry. Seeing Xuan Kun''s massive body, he was like a grain of light. He instantly erupted into a violent rage, and his face distorted into a bloody light as he rushed out.


    Bang bang!


    They allowed the blood demons to attack them. Xuan Kun didn''t feel any pain nor itch. His hard shell didn''t fear the destructive power of the blood demons at all.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing the blood demon continuously fly at his back, Xuan Kun roared, and like a bolt of thunder, the sky began to shake, and everything around him changed color.


    Boom!


    Xuan Kun''s body shook, and the earth quaked. The incoming blood demon was like a broken kite as it was sent flying back. It spat out a mouthful of blood and looked extremely miserable.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling quickly killed the two big sized men, and with a cold look in his eyes, he soared into the sky, looking at Xuan Kun''s real body, the Divine Dragon Turtle with red eyes.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Such a colossus is actually the true form of the North Sea Lord?"


    In the distance, Xia Feng, who had long since forgotten who he was, looked at Xuan Kun''s real body with his eyes wide open and his mouth agape, unable to believe his own eyes.


    Emperor Huang returned, his expression extremely solemn. Divine Dragon Turtle was the descendant of the Ancient True Dragon Queen, so it was born with dragon blood in its body, and was bound by heaven and earth.


    "Come on!"


    "You lowly reptiles!"


    "I will make you all die in the North Sea!"


    Seeing how Ye Ling and the others could still appear perfectly fine after killing him, his rage overflowed to the heavens, and his eyes were like blazing sun and fiery light that splashed in all directions.


    "Xuan Kun, you cowardly turtle!"


    "If you dare to transform into my human form, I guarantee you that you will live a life worse than death!"


    Blood Demon was flustered and exasperated. He had crippled the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, but he hadn''t been able to harm Xuan Kun in the slightest. This made him find it difficult to swallow his anger and begin to curse.


    Boom! *


    Before Blood Demon could stop cursing, Xuan Kun suddenly spat out a massive mouthful of thunder. In a split-second, his voice pierced through the air, directly towards Blood Demon.


    "What?!"


    Blood Demon''s expression changed drastically. His hair stood up like a hedgehog, but he forgot to dodge.


    "Whiz!"


    From afar, as Ye Ling saw this, he quickly rushed forward. He raised his hand and swept horizontally with a Thunderclap, and with a loud bang, the terrifying lightning directly exploded in front of the blood demon.


    Boom!


    The void shook, and the blood demon was instantly sent flying.


    Ye Ling acted in time, allowing the blood demon to escape from danger.


    Puff!


    Just as Ye Ling approached the Blood Demon, Xuan Kun''s mouth was filled with roaring flames, as he turned into a sea of fire and engulfed Ye Ling within an instant.


    "This is bad!" That is True Dragon Inferno! "


    In the distance, when Emperor Huang saw the blazing flames, his expression immediately changed. The flames controlled by the True Dragon were even more terrifying than the Cyan Phoenix''s heavenly flames.


    Facing the assault of the True Dragon''s raging flames, Ye Ling''s face was extremely gloomy and cold. After that, he waved his arm and a blue light filled the air as the terrifying flames of ice instantly flew out.


    Boom! *


    The collision of ice and fire was earth-shattering, like a clap of thunder. Sparks flew in all directions as the ice spread.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was rebounded from the impact, he was immediately flung out, spitting out blood, his face suddenly turned pale white.

 C818

    Boom!


    Above the North Sea, the sky was burning with ice and fire.


    Ye Ling was not a match for the explosion, and was directly sent flying while spitting out blood.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was injured, the blood demon revealed a terrified expression and quickly rushed forward to hug Ye Ling who was flying out.


    "Die!"


    Xuan Kun''s eyes were wide open, seeing that Ye Ling was not actually dead, he suddenly roared, and his huge body, with a bang, shot through the sky like an arrow leaving a bow.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling who had not gotten a breath of air, suddenly had a change in expression, following that, a gust of wind whistled over, as though the sky had caved in, and cried out in shock.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling and the blood demon revealed expressions of fear, suddenly, Emperor Huang flew to their front and blocked them. White light surged from his entire body, releasing a terrifying aura, the terrifying energy in his body frantically gathered, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet s in his hands welcomed them in the air.


    Dong!


    A huge boom echoed out, causing everything to shake.


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet in Emperor Huang''s hand was immediately flung out, and blood sprayed out from Emperor Huang''s mouth.


    Xuan Kun''s huge body suddenly stopped in front of Ye Ling and the rest, traces of blood actually flowed out from the corners of his head.


    "Senior Emperor Huang?!" Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he anxiously walked closer to Emperor Huang. Emperor Huang''s face was like a sheet of white paper, his right hand was actually deformed, and blood continued to flow from his mouth. He looked extremely haggard.


    "The Divine Dragon Turtle is very powerful. With my current strength, I''m completely unable to fight back."


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn as he looked at the colossal Xuan Kun in front of him. He warned Ye Ling in a low voice, and it was not hard to tell from his tone that the Divine Dragon Turtle was terrifying.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Xuan Kun, and could not help but twitch his mouth, if even Emperor Huang himself was inferior, wouldn''t they be helpless against a beast?


    "Brother-in-law, shall we escape?" In his eyes, they were no match for Xuan Kun. Even Emperor Huang was injured, who among them could fight against the Divine Dragon Turtle?


    "Run?"


    "You motherf * cking shit, don''t you see that beast blocking the way there?"


    The Blood Demon frowned and shouted angrily at Xia Feng. If they could leave just like that, how could they sit here and wait for death?


    Xia Feng''s expression froze. Facing the Blood Demon''s berating voice, he did not dare to make a sound. He had heard a lot about the Blood Demon''s great name.


    "Emperor Huang...!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were in fear, Xuan Kun suddenly roared out Emperor Huang''s name through gritted teeth, his huge body swaying, he swept up the raging waves and rushed towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    The great dragon who had descended from the sky was actually injured by Emperor Huang. This caused Xuan Kun to feel extremely humiliated.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The wild waves shook the heavens and the earth.


    "F * ck!" Xia Feng''s expression changed greatly. He was immediately scared and hid behind Ye Ling and the rest, revealing a look of fear and screaming.


    Blood Demon was shocked. Seeing Xuan Kun suddenly attack like a storm, his voice was so loud that it made his scalp tingle.


    Emperor Huang''s expression turned cold, he walked forward to stop them, only to see Ye Ling raising his hand to block him, turning around to look at Xuan Kun who was approaching, he shouted at Emperor Huang, "Let me do it!"


    Hearing that, Emperor Huang''s expression became startled, Xuan Kun''s terror was not something Ye Ling could withstand, but seeing that Ye Ling''s mind was already made up, Emperor Huang did not say anything.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward, the blood light on his body erupted, he instantly unleashed Blood God''s Possession, his strength suddenly multiplied, the lightning and thunder on his body danced about.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Isn''t this looking for death?"


    Seeing Ye Ling walk up by himself, Xia Feng''s face was ashen. In his opinion, Ye Ling was just courting death.


    "Shut up!"


    "Are you still with him? If you dare to speak such nonsense, I''ll feed you to the bastard!"


    The Blood Demon was furious. At the moment, he had always been worried about Ye Ling, but Xia Feng just stood there and did not say anything. This caused him to be furious and he roared at Xia Feng with an angry look.


    Xia Feng was startled, like a wooden chicken, he dumbfoundedly looked at the Blood Demon, and at this moment, he was already scared out of his wits.


    Boom!


    After Xia Feng shut his mouth, a loud noise suddenly came from the front as Ye Ling slashed apart the stormy waves with his saber. The five-colored lightning in between his eyebrows pierced through the void, turning into a five-colored lightning dragon that smashed towards Xuan Kun.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing Ye Ling''s powerful attack slashing the waves, Xuan Kun gritted his teeth. With a sweep of his dragon tail, he engulfed in a flash of lightning and struck towards Ye Ling.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The divine dragon swung its tail, instantly causing the berserk lightning to explode into pieces. Ye Ling, who was standing right in front of him, was forced to instantly retreat as a hint of bright red color leaked out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Bastard!"


    "I have to distract him before I have the chance to turn a defeat into a victory!"


    Ye Ling stabilized his body, he raised his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth and fiercely gritted his teeth. Suddenly, Ye Ling transformed into a shadow, he moved extremely fast, like a ghost.


    Boom!


    Xuan Kun was startled, he had been wholeheartedly looking for Ye Ling, but suddenly, a green light appeared in the sky and struck his gigantic turtle shell.


    "Chi!"


    As the azure light shot out, a claw mark actually appeared on the Divine Dragon Turtle''s back. Sparks flew in all directions, scaring Xuan Kun so much that his expression changed.


    "What?"


    Xuan Kun saw the claw marks on his back. He didn''t dare to believe this. His turtle shell was impervious to swords and spears, impervious to water and fire. In this world, it was rare for anyone to break through his defense.


    "Cyan Phoenix! It''s the Cyan Phoenix! "


    The blood demon''s face was filled with shock. Looking at the cyan light in the sky, it was actually a Cyan Phoenix.


    The Cyan Phoenix appeared, its body covering the entire sky. With a flap of its wings, a violent wind blew, and the world changed color. That was a True Dragon God Beast, the Heavenly Flame Divine Phoenix.


    "Phoenix claws are invincible, no wonder they could leave such an incomparable mark on the Divine Dragon Turtle''s back!"


    Emperor Huang was shocked, he never thought that Ye Ling would actually summon a Cyan Phoenix. Although a Cyan Phoenix''s strength was not strong, she was a divine beast that existed alongside a True Dragon. She was born with godly strength, so she was naturally able to contend against the Dragon Turtle.


    Boom! *


    Just as Xuan Kun''s attention was drawn to the Cyan Phoenix, above him, a sudden bolt of lightning struck down.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Xuan Kun instantly screamed, and blood began to flow out from his head like a fountain. His head was instantly dyed red, and he let out a deafening scream.


    Xuan Kun''s body was floating in the air and rolling around. Ye Ling''s lightning strike had severely injured Xuan Kun.


    "Whiz!"


    The Cyan Phoenix above suddenly spread its wings and flew across the sky, transforming into a streak of cyan light as it swooped down. Its sharp phoenix claws instantly grabbed at the sky.


    "Chi!"


    Sparks flew in all directions as bone-deep claw marks appeared on the Divine Dragon Turtle''s back.


    "No ¡­!"


    The suffering Xuan Kun suddenly cried out.


    The Cyan Phoenix had actually broken through the outer shell of what he had thought to be a hard wall. This caused Xuan Kun to be extremely terrified and he instantly turned into starlight, quickly rushing into the ocean below in an attempt to escape.


    "Damn it!"


    "You bastard, you want to run?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the Cyan Phoenix had succeeded, the Blood Demon was enraged that Xuan Kun had fled, but following that, he turned into a ray of blood light and rushed forward.


    "Whiz!"


    The Blood Weeping Demon Claw covered the sky, and a bloody light filled the sky.


    BOOM!


    Xuan Kun was instantly sent flying. He was unable to escape the sea.


    Sou sou!


    The Cyan Phoenix saw that as it turned into green light, its speed was as fast as lightning. With a few loud bangs, Xuan Kun''s huge body unexpectedly swayed in the air, and in an instant, his body was covered in wounds and bruises.


    "You''re going too far!"


    Xuan Kun was furious, his gigantic body suddenly erupted with dazzling light, taking the chance when Ye Ling and the rest were blocked, Xuan Kun suddenly transformed into a shadow, and suddenly disappeared into the ocean.


    Plop!


    Xuan Kun disappeared, splashing water everywhere.


    "Bastard!"


    "How crafty!"


    Seeing that Xuan Kun had disappeared, Ye Ling was furious, her eyes were red as she stared straight at the sea, but she could not sense Xuan Kun''s Qi from inside.


    This time, he was in danger to seek victory, and because of the Cyan Phoenix''s help, Ye Ling knew his own strength was limited, so he did not have any hopes of killing Xuan Kun.


    "Damned bastard!"


    "Get the hell out here! See if I can smash your shell!"


    The blood demon clenched its teeth and roared towards the sea below. The roar was like a clap of thunder that shook the air.


    However, no matter how much the Blood Demon cursed, the sea was still calm. Xuan Kun did not make a sound.


    This time, Xuan Kun suffered a loss of troops and he himself suffered a huge loss. He thought that with his Divine Dragon Turtle Body, he could kill Ye Ling and the rest, but he did not expect himself to almost lose his life.


    "It scared me to death!"


    "Brother-in-law, you sure are impressive. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would have all died in the North Sea long ago?"


    Xia Feng walked over to Ye Ling and sighed that it was all an illusion. The scene just now had really disheartened him. "That was why he was so grateful to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and secretly felt more at ease. He turned his head to look at Xia Feng who was scared of horses, but he shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    If Ye Ling said that he was also betting his life on it, Xia Feng would most likely be extremely furious, because he was betting their lives.


    "Ling''er, you really have a way to make this old bastard hide in the ocean. That is not something an ordinary person can do."


    Seeing that no one was rolling out from the ocean, he simply turned around and flew in front of Ye Ling, sizing him up. Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound, he could not stop praising him.


    When Xia Feng saw the Blood Demon, his expression turned ugly, and he actually retreated uncontrollably. Facing the Blood Demon, he was like a mouse that had seen a cat.


    "Then we still need to seize the Cyan Phoenix s."


    "I was completely lucky this time, but I''m afraid it won''t be that easy next time."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly as he looked at the Blood Demon and shook his head.


    Then, he retracted his gaze and looked at the Cyan Phoenix in the sky. With a wave of his hand, the Cyan Phoenix turned into green light and flew into his body.


    "We can''t stay here for long. Shall we leave the North Sea as soon as possible?" Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, this time he had angered Xuan Kun, Xuan Kun would definitely not let this matter rest, so Emperor Huang anxiously reminded him.


    Ye Ling and the rest nodded their heads at the same time, then quickly moved towards the direction of the Northern Profound Continent, not stopping at all.


    Not long after Ye Ling and the rest left, a ripple appeared on the surface of the sea, and a person suddenly appeared in the air.


    "They can actually defeat Xuan Kun?"


    Qiu Lin was shocked. When Ye Ling and the rest fought Xuan Kun and the rest, he had already appeared in the North Sea.


    "Seems like we have still underestimated him, Ye Ling."


    "I wonder how this Xuan Kun is doing right now. I hope that he won''t interfere with the matters of the Palace Master."


    Qiu Lin''s expression became serious, her gaze became deep, looking at the back view of Ye Ling and the rest disappearing, she lowered her head to gaze at the surface of the sea below, and in a moment she disappeared into the water.

 C819

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Northern Profound Continent.


    Ye Ling and the others flew out of the North Sea, and entered the Northern Profound Continent that was controlled by the Leng Family.


    "We''ve finally left the North Sea!"


    Xia Feng simply left the North Sea and returned to the surface. The taut strings in his heart could finally relax, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "So what if we''ve left the North Sea?"


    "This is the territory of the Leng Family, if the Leng Family knew we were here, would they still be able to sit? Will they let us go so easily? "


    The Blood Demon looked at Xia Feng, purposely ridiculing him for being ignorant. Without the North Sea, they were in danger from all sides, while the Leng Family''s Ancestor, Leng Wushuang, hated them to the bones.


    Hearing that, Xia Feng''s face turned strange, he turned to look at the Blood Demon, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "Um ¡­ I still have things to do, so I won''t be accompanying you guys anymore. "


    After he finished speaking, Xia Feng quickly turned around and flew into the sky. Because of the panic in his heart, he knew that Leng Family''s Ancestor above the North Sea had been heavily injured by Ye Ling and he had also participated in it before so he naturally did not dare to get too close to Ye Ling and the others.


    After all, the Leng Family was after him, and he, Xia Feng, naturally did not need to be with Ye Ling to avoid trouble.


    "Aiya? "Damn it!"


    "This brat runs faster than a rabbit?"


    The blood demon was shocked, Xia Feng left just like that, like a wisp of smoke, he was simply afraid of death, what kind of nonsense was that?


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang looked at each other and laughed bitterly while shaking their heads. Xia Feng was obviously frightened by the Blood Demon''s words.


    However, it was not good for Xia Feng to follow them. It would be better for Xia Feng to leave, and it would also prevent them from worrying that Xia Feng would be implicated.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, why don''t we stay in Northern Profound Continent for a few days, I''m afraid that Leng Wushuang hasn''t recovered yet, and can probe if he is related to the Inverse Immortal Palace."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked at the city where the Leng Family was. Only then did he suggest to Emperor Huang that they should stay here for a few days.


    "It''s fine."


    "You decide."


    Emperor Huang had a strange expression, after hearing everything Ye Ling said, how could he not see through Ye Ling''s intentions?


    Ye Ling was worried about Leng Ruyan. Above the North Sea, Ye Ling had unleashed a massacre, causing Leng Wushuang to fall into the water with heavy injuries.


    Seeing all of this, how could Emperor Huang not be as good as Ye Ling wanted?


    "Alright!"


    "I haven''t been to the Northern Profound Continent in a long time, it just so happens that I have to revisit my old place!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s suggestion, the Blood Demon raised both of his hands in agreement. He had been hiding in Ye Ling''s space the entire time, making him impatient for the boring days.


    Ye Ling frowned. He looked at the Blood Demon and actually had a sly smile on his face. He had always held a grudge against the Blood Demon, and he remembered the words of the Blood Demon''s grandson.


    "Whiz!"


    Taking the chance when the Blood Demon was not prepared, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and waved. A ray of profound light enveloped the Blood Demon, and in an instant, it turned into starlight and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Emperor Huang smiled but did not say anything. The Blood Demon''s identity was special, it was very easy for others to discover it, it was not convenient for them.


    "Alright!"


    "Emperor Huang, let''s go."


    Ye Ling smiled widely, he looked at Emperor Huang and nodded his head, then the two of them stepped forward and left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Phoenix City.


    The first city of Northern Profound Continent, was also the core of the Leng Family.


    Phoenix City took up an extremely large amount of space. The city walls were like copper and iron walls, and they were extremely gorgeous and magnificent.


    At the city gate, the people that passed by looked like flowing water, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang mingled with the crowd, and directly followed the people that walked towards Phoenix City.


    When the two of them reached the city gate, suddenly, Ye Ling frowned, he actually saw an old acquaintance, it was Leng Family''s daughter, Leng Xueyan.


    "It seems like enemies often cross paths with each other?"


    "We actually saw Leng Xueyan here?"


    Ye Ling was extremely shocked, ever since the Ye Family released Leng Xueyan, he had not seen this woman.


    However, Ye Ling did not expect that the dignified and delicate girl, the Leng Family, would actually be responsible for guarding the city gates.


    "Do we still need to go in?" Emperor Huang, who was behind Ye Ling, could not help but furrow his brows and ask in a low voice when he saw Leng Xueyan appearing here.


    "Go in, why not?"


    "When he, Leng Xueyan, sees us appear here, he will definitely shock her."


    Ye Ling frowned, and replied to Emperor Huang with a sly smile. In his heart, he really wanted to see what Leng Xueyan would look like when he saw him again.


    The current Leng Xueyan, was still as beautiful and moving as ever, yet her cultivation had actually entered the sixth level of the Eight Desolate Heaven Honorable Stage, and it seemed like she hadn''t slacked off at all during this period of time.


    "Hurry up! Have you guys entered the city yet? "


    "Exactly! "It''s been half a day. If not for you, quickly get out of the way!"


    "..."


    Ye Ling was sizing up Leng Xueyan in the distance, but he forgot that the people at the back were waiting in line, after hearing what they said, his old face flushed red, and he anxiously walked forward.


    "Hmm?"


    At the foot of the city gates, Leng Xueyan heard the crowd of people shouting, and instead, she gave them a lot of attention. When she looked around, she saw that Ye Ling was actually walking slowly towards them, causing her to feel that everything was just an illusion.


    "That''s not right!"


    "Is he really Ye Ling?"


    Leng Xueyan was shocked, he anxiously opened his eyes wide and looked, seeing Ye Ling approaching, unexpectedly he was laughing at him?


    Leng Xueyan panicked, he anxiously used his hands to tidy up his clothes and messy hair, afraid that he would embarrass himself in front of Ye Ling, and lose face.


    "Long time no see?"


    While Leng Xueyan was panicking, Ye Ling had approached her with a smile that was not a smile on his face as he watched Leng Xueyan take the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? " Leng Xueyan looked flustered, but appeared to be panicking at the sight of him, staring wide open at Ye Ling as he asked.


    "Since I have nothing to do, I might as well take a walk around here. Could it be that you already guessed that I was coming here, so you intentionally waited for me here?"


    Ye Ling smiled widely as he looked around, revealing a strange expression as he asked.


    "No ¡­." "You wish!"


    "As the daughter of the Leng Family, how could I wait for you here?"


    Leng Xueyan''s face immediately flushed red. He was once arrogant, a Successor Disciple under the Sky Dragon Sect Elder, but now he had fallen to a minion who was guarding the gate.


    How could she remain calm?


    In the face of Ye Ling''s question, she was too embarrassed to show her face, so she could only curry favor, in order to preserve her own face.


    "Leng Xueyan, why aren''t you letting them enter the city? Are you dreaming?"


    "Do you really think you''re the daughter of a rich family? If you don''t work anymore, I might beat you up! "


    Leng Xueyan anxiously replied to Ye Ling. His attitude seemed to be tyrannical, but he did not have the slightest bit of confidence.


    But, just as Leng Xueyan was opening his eyes wide and looking at him, Ye Ling purposely stuck out his chest and raised his head, revealing his voluptuous figure, suddenly, from afar, the person in charge of the city guards shouted Leng Xueyan''s name, and started cursing.


    "Oh?" When Ye Ling heard someone shouting at him, he stopped and revealed a strange smile, because his guess was not wrong, Leng Xueyan was indeed poor and fell down, and was no longer the pride of the Leng Family.


    Looking at Ye Ling''s expression, Leng Xueyan''s face was actually pale white. She had an ashamed look on her face, causing her to bite her lips in hatred as strands of blood actually flowed out of her mouth.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "You''ve seen enough, get lost now!"


    The little bit of self-respect in Leng Xueyan''s heart was shattered in that moment. His eyes widened, and he cried out loud as he glared at Ye Ling, but his heart was as sharp as a needle.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly froze, his smile stopped, he stared blankly at Leng Xueyan, and at the moment, he was actually sympathizing with Leng Xueyan.


    Even though he did not know why Leng Xueyan had fallen to such a state, he could tell that Leng Xueyan was being forced into this situation. She was, after all, still a Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, so even if she could not survive in the Leng Family, she could still return to the Sky Dragon Sect.


    After hesitating for a moment.


    Ye Ling shook his head, he did not continue watching Leng Xueyan make fun of him. Although Leng Xueyan deserved it for what he deserved it, but Ye Ling felt that there was more to it than what he deserved.


    Furthermore, he did not believe that Leng Xueyan would stoop to corruption and be willing to show his face here.


    With their suspicions, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang entered the city directly.


    After Ye Ling and Emperor Huang left, Leng Xueyan actually shed two streams of tears, he bit his lips and watched Ye Ling''s leaving figure, his heart seemingly surging with tens of thousands of hatred and heartache.


    "He''ll definitely help me!"


    Leng Xueyan watched on for a long time, until Ye Ling and Yue Shan disappeared. Then, he finally made his decision.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Entering Phoenix City.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were walking on the street, looking at the people who were passing by, talking and laughing merrily about something extraordinary.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling was frowning with worry, and had been thinking about why Leng Xueyan was treated like that by the Leng Family. After all, Leng Xueyan was Leng Xingyu''s daughter, so who would let her suffer like that?


    "Are you thinking about Leng Xueyan?" , who was at the side, saw Ye Ling''s absent-minded look, but he could guess why Ye Ling was like that.


    "Yes."


    "I keep having the feeling that Leng Xueyan has something he wants to say to me."


    "This woman is naturally arrogant, but she can endure becoming a gatekeeper? Is this not in accordance with her personality at all? "


    Ye Ling understood Leng Xueyan too much, and it was precisely because he understood Leng Xueyan that he felt that there was something fishy about this matter.


    Emperor Huang nodded his head slightly. He could also tell that Leng Xueyan had been forced to do this, but they were like a lamb in a tiger''s den, unable to take care of themselves. How could they have the time to care about others?


    "Out of the way!"


    "Who dares to stand in your father''s way!?"


    Just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were standing in the middle of the streets with their faces creased and silent, suddenly, the people walking in front stopped and filled up the place in an instant.


    Following that, someone started to clamor, scaring everyone in front of them as they quickly retreated. In an instant, it was extremely chaotic.


    "Run!"


    "The crown prince of Beihai is here!"


    "Oh my god? Why did this evil star appear here again! "


    Amidst the chaos, someone answered loudly. They all looked flustered and surprised as they fled in all directions. They called out to the crown prince of the North Sea but they did not know his name.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat unsightly, they had just returned from the North Sea, and actually met the crown prince of the North Sea in Phoenix City?


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling looked at each other and each of them couldn''t help but frown. At the same time, they raised their heads and looked at the crowd who were fleeing in all directions, searching for the so called crown prince of the North Sea.

 C820

    Phoenix City.


    The people on the streets of the city were fleeing in all directions. In front of them were two burly men. They rampaged forward and everywhere they passed, people would fall down. They were extremely overbearing and arrogant.


    Behind the two big men was a young man wearing blue clothes. Although this person''s appearance could be considered handsome, he had a pair of vulgar eyes.


    He swaggered alone in the middle of the street and revealed an arrogant expression. The aura he emanated from his body was actually the cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm.


    This person was the crown prince of the North Sea, his name was "Xuan Hong".


    It was also Xuan Ye and Xuan Yin''s big brother. He was born with great strength, a tyrannical cultivation base, and an arrogant and tyrannical nature. He would enter the Northern Profound Continent to show off his might, and even the Leng Family would have to be wary of him.


    Because Xuan Hong''s father was the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun, in order to avoid offending the North Sea, Leng Family had to be patient with Xuan Hong.


    However, Xuan Hong was unbridled. Relying on the fact that his father was the master of the North Sea and had appeared in Phoenix City all day long, he would do such a thing. As long as it was a woman he fancied, he had to lie on his bed.


    As a result, when they saw Xuan Hong, they felt as if they were looking at a mouse seeing a cat. Only the chaos in front of Ye Ling''s eyes could be seen.


    "This son of a b * tch, his father is still hiding in the North Sea, yet he''s actually acting so arrogantly in his heart, looking as if he''s enjoying the show very much?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose as he looked at Xuan Hong, who was walking over, but in his heart he could not help but mock him.


    "Let''s not get involved here."


    "If their Leng Family does not care, then why would we bother doing so?"


    Emperor Huang had a strange expression. Seeing Ye Ling''s loyal expression, he could tell that Ye Ling was going to meddle in his business again, so he reminded him that there was no need to help the enemy waste time.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling couldn''t help but nod his head. Why should he meddle in the affairs of his Leng Family?


    After agreeing to Emperor Huang''s reminder, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang immediately turned around, and just as they were about to leave, Xuan Hong suddenly saw the two of them being extremely calm.


    "Halt!"


    Xuan Hong frowned, and immediately shouted to Ye Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress, following that, the two big and sturdy men in front of them immediately stepped forward, blocking in front of Ye Ling and Emperor Huang.


    "Two reckless fools."


    "If you see this crown prince, why don''t you hurry up and f * ck off? Why are you still taking a stroll here? Are you treating me as if I don''t exist? "


    Xuan Hong walked over to the two of them and icily scolded them with an extremely arrogant tone.


    Ye Ling turned to look at Emperor Huang, then lifted his hand to rub his nose, this was not him asking for trouble, but rather the other party asking for death.


    "This is bad!" Are the two of them going to suffer? "


    "So what? Who dares to offend the North Sea? "


    "Exactly! Didn''t Leng Family turn a blind eye? That would be considered bad luck for the two of them! "


    "..."


    The people who were running away saw that Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were surrounded by Xuan Hong and the others, and could only sigh helplessly. They pitied Ye Ling and the others who were running too slowly.


    If they fell into Xuan Hong''s hands, they would either die or be crippled, thus everyone shook their heads and did not think that Ye Ling and Yue Yang would be saved.


    "Mute?"


    "My family''s crown prince is asking you a question?"


    Seeing that neither of the two responded, their faces revealed a fierce look, they immediately rushed towards Ye Ling and the other two and shouted out, it was extremely rude and tyrannical.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    "The young master is spitting feces in front of me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, a smile blossoming on his face as he looked coldly at the two burly men in front of him.


    "What?" You f * cking dared to scold us! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s curse, the big sized man immediately became angry from the embarrassment. One of them directly stepped forward and waved his arm while throwing a punch, he rushed towards Ye Ling''s face.


    "It''s over! "My head is about to blossom!"


    Some of the people in the crowd immediately thought of the consequences that would befall Ye Ling when they saw the burly brute make a move.


    Just that, just as everyone was certain that Ye Ling was dead, Ye Ling who had not moved from his original position, suddenly waved his hand, and punched with his fist, which could pierce through the sky like the sun in the sky.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The huge hand of the burly man opposite to him instantly exploded into a fog of blood. His enormous body swiftly flew for a couple of feet and plopped down on the ground as he cried out in pain.


    "What?!"


    The crowd in the distance were all taken aback. They were dumbfounded and they could not believe their eyes. In only an instant, that valiant expert from the sea was sent flying with a single punch?


    "Who is this guy?"


    "What astonishing power! He actually dared to make the North Sea his enemy?"


    "..."


    Someone exclaimed in confusion, the power of Ye Ling''s fist had made everyone curious about his identity. One must know that even though the Leng Family was not willing to become enemies with the North Sea, there was still someone who dared to injure the North Sea Crown Prince Xuan Hong?


    "A useless trash."


    "The people from the North Sea can''t even withstand one blow?"


    Ye Ling bellowed out in a disdainful tone. He glanced at the remaining tall and sturdy man and laughed mockingly as he beckoned with his hand, saying, "Come! See if you''re that bad, too? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s provocation, Xuan Hong, who was behind him, clenched his teeth. Whoever dared to hit him, was slapping his face right in Xuan Hong''s face. Then, he looked to his subordinates in front of him and revealed a vicious expression.


    The burly man received Xuan Hong''s signal, his expression suddenly became terrifying, and all of the Qi in his body exploded, his strength was like a volcanic eruption.


    Boom!


    The burly man suddenly took a step forward. His entire body was filled with raging qi that was accompanied by raging winds. His punch was like a tsunami as strong gales assaulted his face.


    Ye Ling frowned as the corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile. A bright light flashed in his eyes, and following that, lightning condensed on his right hand as he punched out with his fist at the burly fellow!


    Boom! *


    Lightning streaked across the sky, its speed was extremely fast, before the burly man could punch Ye Ling, the burly man suddenly stopped, his eyes had become bloodshot, and his face was filled with pain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was frightened, and they were looking at the most exciting moment, but the scene suddenly came to an end. This made everyone look bewildered and confused.


    Puff!


    Just as everyone was puzzled, they suddenly saw blood gushing out from the burly man''s back. Blood spurted out into the air as a hole the size of a fist appeared in front of them.


    "This ¡­!"


    Everyone was shocked, their expressions changed greatly as they gasped for breath, who would have thought that the tall and sturdy man was already dead, and Ye Ling was too ruthless.


    To be able to destroy the muscular man''s body with a single punch, such a terrifying power was definitely not something an ordinary person could accomplish. Furthermore, Ye Ling''s instantaneous strength was extremely terrifying.


    Plop!


    The muscular man fell to the ground, dead. A sixth stage Heaven realm expert was killed by Ye Ling just like that.


    Xuan Hong''s pupils contracted, his expression incomparably cold. Seeing his own subordinate killed on the spot, the corners of his mouth twitched, and the veins on his forehead began to bulge.


    Emperor Huang laughed and did not say a word, he and Ye Ling turned and looked at each other.


    "Did Xuan Hong really kick a metal board this time?"


    "That may not be so. Xuan Hong is the Crown Prince of the North Sea, so naturally, his strength cannot be compared with ordinary people."


    "..."


    Those passersby who had the ability to panic, started to calm down. All of them were trying to figure out whether or not the crown prince, Xuan Hong, could be a match for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s strength was too shocking, making it hard for people to see through his true strength, thus everyone was secretly nervous.


    "Who are you people?"


    "Don''t you know the consequences of offending my North Sea?"


    Xuan Hong looked at Ye Ling with a gloomy face, he believed that Ye Ling was definitely not an ordinary person, if not how could he possess such strength?


    "He''s just a passerby."


    "If you didn''t go too far, we wouldn''t have bothered with you."


    Ye Ling sneered, he looked Xuan Hong up and down, and then shook his head to reply with a tone of contempt.


    "You ¡­!" Hearing that, Xuan Hong gritted his teeth in anger, he looked at Ye Ling fiercely and said: "You dare to say that I, the crown prince, have gone too far? You killed my people, yet you are still so tyrannical and unreasonable.


    Hearing Xuan Hong use the North Sea as a threat, the onlookers'' faces were full of fear as they quickly retreated. To offend the North Sea was tantamount to courting death.


    "This... You''re right, I did not place the North Sea in my eyes! "


    Ye Ling pretended to hesitate, then sneered, his eyes flashed, and directly opened his mouth to reply, his tone was extremely tyrannical!


    "What?" This guy doesn''t even put the North Sea in his eyes? "


    "This tone? Could he be someone from some powerful clan? "


    "..."


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, the spectators all dared not be too shocked. Only the Sky Dragon Sect, the other few big families, or even some hidden forces could be so tyrannical without fear of the North Sea.


    After Xuan Hong heard this, his face turned incomparably cold. To dare to look down on the dignity of the North Sea and look down on it, this was courting death.


    "Whiz!"


    Xuan Hong decisively made his move, sweeping through the berserk wind, shaking the world, he instantly rushed towards Ye Ling, the light in his eyes exploding and filled with killing intent.


    Ye Ling frowned, he then took a step forward, a blood light appeared in his right hand, and the Blood Yama appeared. One sword in the air, ten thousand swords flying everywhere!


    Boom!


    The sword rain killed the heavens and covered the earth, instantly engulfing Xuan Hong within.


    "What a domineering strike!"


    Everyone sighed, Ye Ling''s sword strike was extremely domineering, it was simply world-shaking, with no place to hide.


    The sword rain cried out in unison, and the air currents shot up to the sky.


    In an instant, the entire street was in ruins and all the houses in the area were turned to dust. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, they were all staring ahead of them, but just when everyone was curious if Xuan Hong was still alive, suddenly an afterimage suddenly appeared like a ghost, instantly rushing towards Ye Ling, so fast that no one could catch it.


    Ye Ling was startled, when he sensed Xuan Hong''s attack, he suddenly waved his arm, lightning gathered, thunder roared, and turned into a tidal wave and rushed up in an instant.


    Boom!


    Thunderclap! Sparks flew in all directions as Xuan Hong was sent flying from the impact, blood flowing from his mouth as he knelt on one knee. His face was as white as paper as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "Xuan Hong is injured?!" Seeing Xuan Hong kneeling on the ground, with blood dripping from his mouth, the spectators gasped and looked at Ye Ling in shock.

 C821

    Within Phoenix City.


    Smoke rose in all directions, and the streets were a mess.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately fell silent.


    Xuan Hong was injured, he knelt on one knee, his expression was terrifying, the Qi around his body was explosive, his eyes were red like fire, he glared at Ye Ling and gnashed his teeth.


    The dignified Crown Prince of Beihai was actually in such a sorry state. He was seriously injured by an unknown kid. This humiliation was hard for him to swallow.


    Looking at Ye Ling, his face revealed a cold smile. He looked at Xuan Hong with a contemptuous gaze, as if he was going to kill him with all his might.


    Emperor Huang was like a decoration, he did not even put Xuan Hong in his eyes, what was a son that could cause Xuan Kun to flee?


    "Are you proud of yourself?"


    Xuan Hong glared at Ye Ling and questioned in a low voice, his voice cold and hoarse.


    "You should feel very ashamed, right?"


    Ye Ling asked instead of answering. A stubborn and unruly fellow like Xuan Hong would definitely not know the feeling of being slapped in the face.


    Now, unfortunately, he, Xuan Hong, was looking for trouble, daring to provoke Ye Ling, so Xuan Hong''s arrogant life was destined to end here.


    Hearing Ye Ling laughing at him, Xuan Hong''s face was red like fire, his sore spot was seen through, how could he be calm?


    "This animal should be taught a lesson!"


    "Lesson? It would not be wrong to kill him, who knows how many women were killed by him! "


    "..."


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not intend to let Xuan Hong go, some of the people in the crowd started to berate him.


    Xuan Hong was bullying men and bullying women, using his identity as the Crown Prince of the North Sea. He had actually done something worse than what he was doing, and it had already caused everyone to hate him to the bone.


    Normally, since there was no one to support the group, they would not be able to endure and swallow their anger. After all, even the Leng Family was sitting idly by, who could protect their interests and safety?


    Today, Ye Ling appeared without fear of the North Sea, and even dared to heavily injure Xuan Hong, which allowed the crowd to see a glimmer of hope, and thus they all spoke up, hoping that Ye Ling would help the people.


    Hearing the crowd reporting Xuan Hong''s crimes, Ye Ling was furious. She did not want to interfere in the affairs of Leng Family, but she did not expect the Leng Family to be so heartless.


    "They are indeed worse than animals!"


    When Emperor Huang heard everyone''s words, he could not help but feel anger towards Xuan Hong for what he had done.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Right now, everyone is shouting and fighting to the point that everyone is furious. How can I let you leave this place alive?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became ice cold and terrifying, a bloody light appeared in his eyes, the Spirit Qi around his body floated, his Spirit Qi was unable to calm down.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you still want to be their great hero?"


    This is the territory of the Leng Family, even the Leng Family is indulging me, what do you think you are?


    "I am the eldest son of the North Sea Lord. Even if you want to kill me, you have to see if you have the ability to do so!"


    Xuan Hong grinned fiendishly and then slowly stood up. His body emitted a terrifying aura and his eyes reddened as they suddenly widened. Xuan Hong''s entire body was enveloped in a profound light and the sky was covered in dark clouds. A giant creature similar to the Divine Dragon Turtle appeared out of thin air.


    That was Xuan Hong''s true body, a descendant of the Divine Dragon Turtle. Because his bloodline didn''t exist, it was slightly off the shape of a turtle. However, he still possessed a dragon head and no dragon tail, so he was still terrifying.


    "This... "What monster is it?"


    "Xuan Hong''s main body? He''s actually a turtle? "


    "..."


    With the appearance of the Divine Dragon Turtle, the onlookers'' faces were filled with fear as they quickly retreated. Their eyes were as big as white paper, and some people were even trembling.


    They had never seen the Divine Dragon Turtle before, but they knew that Xuan Hong was not a simple person. Now, all of their hopes had been turned into ashes.


    "A turtle isn''t like a turtle. A dragon isn''t like a dragon. Is this even worthy to be called a Divine Dragon Turtle?" Ye Ling frowned, he raised his head to look at Xuan Hong in the sky, if he had not seen Xuan Kun, Ye Ling might agree that this was the Divine Dragon Turtle, but he did not put it in his eyes at all.


    "Dragons are only three generations old. His bloodline is no longer pure, and his strength is not even half of that of a Divine Dragon Turtle."


    Emperor Huang shook his head. Seeing Xuan Hong''s body, he revealed a taunting smile. The Divine Dragon Turtle was mighty and domineering;


    Roar!


    When Xuan Hong heard that Emperor Huang was looking down on his own body, he suddenly revealed his sinister fangs, opened his mouth wide and roared at Emperor Huang, causing the air to vibrate, and black clouds to cover the sky.


    "Why are you so fierce?"


    "If you dare be so presumptuous again, I''ll cut off your head and tear apart your shell!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression suddenly cold. He bellowed at Xuan Hong, his voice cold, his tone astonishing, yet domineering.


    Everyone could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, all of their gazes were focused on Emperor Huang, to be able to say such words, proved that Emperor Huang was not an ordinary person!


    "What?"


    "What big words you have there! See if I smash your head or not!"


    When Xuan Hong heard Emperor Huang''s imposing manner, he was so angry that his body trembled, and transformed into a rainbow, exploding with a terrifying aura, rushing towards Emperor Huang.


    "You reckless fool!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to make a move, Ye Ling stepped out, his face was cold as he sneered. Suddenly, the lightning in his hand converged, and the Nine Thunder Stele left his hand.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The violent thunder exploded, rays of light scattered in all directions, and blood blossomed into the sky.


    With a miserable scream, Xuan Hong''s massive body was sent flying away. His entire body was struck by the thunder and lightning, black smoke billowed out, and sparks flew in all directions.


    "Oh my god!"


    Everyone was shocked, Ye Ling''s attack had actually made it hard for Xuan Hong to defend, such a terrifying force caused their scalps to go numb.


    Plop!


    Xuan Hong fell to the ground, his huge turtle shell was in tatters, his seven orifices were bleeding horribly, his body was twitching on the ground and thick saliva was coming out of his mouth.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and the Blood Yama on his right hand instantly appeared, approaching Xuan Hong, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Boom! *


    Before the mysterious man could reveal himself, he suddenly raised his palm into the air. The blue light was blinding, and a cold wind blew across his face.


    Ye Ling frowned, the Blood Yama in his hand suddenly slashed horizontally across the sky, a sword rainbow flashed, and the opponent''s palm suddenly flew out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Under the attack, an old man in blue clothes appeared. This person''s hair was pale, his eyes were like stars, his expression was cold and his body emitted an oppressing cold aura.


    His cultivation was even stronger. Even though he was at the first level of the Sacred Martial Realm, he was actually stronger than Leng Xingyu and Leng Wushuang.


    "Leng Family''s Great Clan Elder ''Leng Tianxing''?"


    "How come he suddenly doesn''t want to be here?"


    "..."


    Seeing that he was trying to stop Ye Ling, one of the spectators immediately recognized who the old man was, it turned out that he was a Leng Family Ranker.


    This person''s name was "Leng Tianxing", Leng Family Great Clan Elder, his position was extremely high, and he was also the biological father of Leng Family''s master, Leng Xingyu.


    Ye Ling frowned, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Leng Tianxin, this old man had suddenly appeared and messed up his plans, he was naturally infuriated.


    "Who are you? Why did you have to fight so hard in my Phoenix City? " Leng Tianxin''s face was as cold as ice, his eyes slightly squinted as he questioned Ye Ling.


    "Who?"


    "Merely a passerby, yet he was accidentally provoked by someone. Thus, I don''t like the sight of him. Why do you still have to care about him?"


    Ye Ling sneered, seeing that Leng Tianxing had responded with something cold and tyrannical, since the other party did not know of his identity, he would naturally not reveal his identity.


    "What an arrogant tone!"


    "To harm people in my Phoenix City, to destroy houses here, and to not put my Leng Family in your eyes, you are courting death!"


    Leng Tianxing was infuriated, his eyes widened as the coldness from his body pervaded the air. A terrifying pressure abruptly gushed forth.


    "What a big hat!"


    "Your Leng Family has always respected duty and work, but why is it that a beast like this can act so arrogantly and bully men and women, is your Leng Family not seeing it?"


    "Could it be that you think I''m an idiot, that you want to shake your tail and beg for mercy when others trample on me and humiliate you? Can''t you say that your Leng Family knows something?"


    "Humph!" "In my opinion, the tyrant is your Leng Family, stop him? Being so noble here, you are giving face to my Leng Family, you want to protect this beast!"


    Ye Ling smiled cautiously, and started speaking from the bottom of everyone''s heart, making it impossible for Leng Family to quibble. In front of everyone''s eyes, anyone could testify.


    "That''s right!"


    "You Leng Family have neglected your duty. It was in vain for us to pay taxes and not get any protection."


    "The Leng Family treats us like ants and allows us to be trampled on!"


    Ye Ling''s ambition soared, his words resonating with the crowd. Some people stood out from the crowd and said, which instantly led the people to all open their mouths to criticize Leng Family for his discomfort.


    As the saying goes, it was difficult to anger the masses.


    If not for the fact that Ye Ling dared to go against Xuan Hong today, the Leng Family would have long been hiding in the dark.


    "How dare you!"


    Leng Tianxin''s face was ashen. Being insulted and looked down upon by Ye Ling, his anger had already reached the skies. Just by looking at the crowd, they were all extremely dissatisfied with him.


    As Xuan Hong was the son of the North Sea Lord, he had no other choice. expert from the Leng Family was limited, but the North Sea was full of powerful warriors.


    If the Leng Family wanted to maintain peace with the North Sea, he had to endure Xuan Hong''s actions, and avoid fighting with the North Sea. However, how could everyone understand the difficulty of the Leng Family?


    "Old thing, quickly kill that bastard for me. Otherwise, I will make your Leng Family disappear!"


    Xuan Hong, who was lying on the ground, bared his fangs. His eyes were wide open as he threatened Leng Tianxing with a threatening roar. He was extremely arrogant and did not show any signs of repentance.


    Leng Tianxing''s face darkened. He turned his head to look at Xuan Hong''s massive body before gritting his teeth in anger.


    "Kill him!"


    "Damn it! This beast will never repent! We can''t let him live!"


    "..."


    Hearing that Xuan Hong still dared to be so arrogant, a few of the onlookers shouted out loudly. They were filled with resentment and hatred towards him.


    Leng Tianxing''s face was flushed red. Right now, he was riding a tiger and it was impossible for him to back down. For the peace of the Northern Profound Continent, he naturally had to protect Xuan Hong. They would rather offend the masses than provoke the North Sea.

 C822

    "Out of the way!"


    "Your Leng Family can just sit there and watch, but today, I must kill this beast!"


    "Otherwise, how can we let everyone have their way? How can we let those vile creatures sully their shame! "


    Ye Ling was everyone''s support, if he did not stand up for everyone, Xuan Hong would become even more powerful, and would cause everyone to lose their lives.


    At the moment, Ye Ling could not care too much about it, the Leng Family was so heartless, he allowed Xuan Hong to do whatever he wanted, making everyone feel disheartened by the Leng Family.


    Since that was the case, Ye Ling would not be polite. Leng Family actually had the North Sea, but he, Ye Ling, was fearless.


    Ye Ling took a step forward, his aura domineering, and untouchable. Both of his eyes were like stars, coldly staring at Leng Tianxin, his killing intent unquenchable.


    Leng Tianxing''s face was dark and gloomy, the way he stared at Ye Ling was filled with cold anger. It was all because of Ye Ling''s appearance, causing the people of Phoenix City to be furious.


    Otherwise, how could Leng Family lose the will of the people?


    Furthermore, it would not lead to such a dilemma!


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Tianxin suddenly stepped out, with a wave of his hand, a blue light flashed, and the ice pierced through the air as it headed straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, the killing intent on his face ignited, at the same time, the Nine Thunder Stele s released an explosive sound, and the terrifying lightning bolt exploded out of him in the blink of an eye.


    Five bolts of lightning!


    Thunder splashed in all directions as the atmosphere was filled with a domineering aura.


    Boom!


    Leng Tianxin was instantly sent flying by the bolt of lightning, blood flowing from his mouth. His face was terrifyingly pale as cold stars flashed in his eyes, emitting a terrifying aura.


    "Nine Thunder Stele?"


    When she noticed the Nine Thunder Stele in Ye Ling''s hand, she immediately knew who the arrogant person in front of her who did not put Leng Family in his eyes was.


    "You are Ye Ling!" Leng Tianxin gnashed his teeth in anger. How could he have thought that the person who harmed the Leng Family and prevented his ancestor from being reborn was right in front of him?


    "So what if it''s me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he sneered but did not deny, he did not want to hide his identity, so he was naturally not afraid of others finding out.


    "Who?"


    The conversation between Leng Tianxing and Ye Ling surprised the spectators. Ye Ling''s name was like a thunderclap that resounded through the ears of the people in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. Everyone was naturally shocked when they heard this name.


    "Young Master Ye Ye Ling?"


    "Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect? "Oh my god!"


    "Why is it him? Isn''t that the person Leng Family views as his mortal enemy? "


    Everyone was like ants that had exploded, hearing the name Ye Ling, they were all shocked to the point of disbelief. Ye Ling was actually in Phoenix City, and had even stepped out to seek justice for them?


    This was simply unbelievable?


    The Leng Family described Ye Ling as an unforgivable evil, a heartless, merciless devil who killed people without blinking an eye. Yet now, he was in front of them?


    Everyone was alarmed, they could not believe that the person in front of them was Ye Ling, and even thought that Leng Family recognized the wrong person. Or did the Leng Family criticize Ye Ling, and purposely go against him?


    Leng Tianxing''s face was as cold as ice, and a biting cold glint flashed in his eyes. The aura around him erupted violently, as an intense killing intent gushed forth from him.


    "Good one, Ye Ling!"


    "My son Leng Xingtian was expelled from the clan because of you. My granddaughter has become inhumane because of you, and now she is even worse off than death!"


    "I never thought that you would dare to be so arrogant in my Phoenix City. Are you looking down on my Leng Family? This is simply going too far, you heartless and unrighteous thing! "


    Since Leng Ruyan was his granddaughter, he already hated Ye Ling to the bones, but had never thought that he would see his enemy in front of his own home.


    "I have let Leng Ruyan down, but I will repay all of them, and you, with your heartless nature, are able to kill your own family, not caring about Ru Yan''s life, and instead speak in a dignified manner in front of me, as if you think I owe your Leng Family?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his face was cold and furious as he berated Leng Tianxin. The Leng Family pursued him relentlessly, almost killing him in the process, how could he feel guilty towards the Leng Family?


    When the Leng Family took Leng Ruyan as an excuse, it was nothing more than an excuse to suppress him.


    He could tolerate it once, he could endure it twice, he could endure it again and again. He kept attacking him, wanting to kill him multiple times. How could he allow others to slaughter him?


    His life would only belong to Leng Ruyan, if Leng Ruyan allowed him to repay her. He, Ye Ling, would definitely not even bat an eyelid as he threw out his life without hesitation.


    On the opposite side, Leng Tianxing was blushing red in the face. Ye Ling had sharp teeth and strong words, making him speechless. Indeed, Leng Family was heartless and even he, the Leng Family''s Great Clan Elder, was unable to protect his own granddaughter, Leng Ruyan, and his son, Leng Xingtian.


    "Ye Ling seems to be very right?"


    "Hm!" The Leng Family is too heartless, Miss Leng Ruyan deserves our respect! "


    "..."


    Ye Ling''s words made everyone feel sympathy. Everyone knew about Leng Family''s actions, but Leng Ruyan''s punishment was indeed too severe.


    "How dare you!"


    Your life belongs to my Leng Family. Even if this old man uses all his strength, I feel that I won''t let you leave Phoenix City alive! "


    Leng Tianxin was furious, he glared angrily at Ye Ling, and instantly let out a loud and clear shout with boiling killing intent.


    "So he is Ye Ling?"


    Xuan Hong was shocked. After finding out that the person who almost lost his life was the Ye Ling that everyone had heard of, he could not help but feel his scalp go numb.


    Because ever since Ye Ling returned to the Ye Family, his fame had skyrocketed, and he had even caused a sensation in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. Those who mentioned Ye Ling''s name, accompanied others who didn''t know that he had been reborn, used his own strength to sweep away everyone else in his generation, and became one of the most outstanding people in the young generation?


    "Humph!" What kind of arrogant tone is that? "


    "With this emperor here, it''s not your turn to act so arrogantly!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, upon hearing that Leng Tianxing was so arrogant, even thinking that he could make Ye Ling stay, it would depend on whether he agreed or not.


    "Emperor Huang?" Leng Tianxin frowned, his expression was solemn as a cold glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Emperor Huang, for your good intentions."


    This is a personal grudge between me and the Leng Family.


    "Xuan Hong will not kill, I, Ye Ling, am not a human being, whoever dares to stop me will be killed!"


    Ye Ling raised his hand to stop Emperor Huang from advancing forward, he then stepped out, his entire body releasing a red light that was like flames, releasing an astonishing and terrifying evil energy, his tone was extremely cold, filled with berserk.


    "Good!" I support you! "


    "Yes!" Ye Ling, good job, we all support you! "


    "..."


    Ye Ling became agitated and passionate, but it made everyone excited, they all stood up to support Ye Ling, to have such determination, how could they let Ye Ling fight alone?


    In any case, Ye Ling had done it for them, if Xuan Hong did not remove all future troubles, they could not rely on the Leng Family to seek justice for them, so at the moment, they felt gratitude and admiration for Ye Ling.


    On the other side, Leng Tianxing''s face was like ice. Seeing that everyone was betraying him and praising his Leng Family''s enemies, he gnashed his teeth in anger, unable to vent his anger.


    Ye Ling closed in, his face was filled with ice cold killing intent, the Blood Yama on his right hand released a blood light that shot into the sky, the blood thirsty aura pervading the area, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to close in, Leng Tianxing took the initiative to attack first. With a wave of his hand, ice spikes shot across the sky like a storm of pear blossoms.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven!"


    In the face of Leng Tianxing''s attack, Ye Ling actually let out a roar, and in the instant of the explosion, the Nine Thunder Stele in his hands flew out, it was as if the sky was collapsing, the nine colors of lightning raged in all directions, as though it was destroying the world, the sky crumbled and the earth caved in.


    Boom!


    Thunder boomed, a fierce wind blew, and thunder spread out in a flash.


    Ye Ling''s attack was extremely decisive, one strike was powerful enough to shake the heavens.


    Puff!


    Leng Tianxin spat out a mouthful of blood, as his body was completely penetrated by the lightning. Sparks flew all over his body as lightning sparks shot out in all directions.


    Plop!


    Leng Tianxing was sent flying. His hair was disheveled, and smoke was rising from his seven orifices. He dropped to his knees, his face was as white as paper, and his entire body was charred.


    "This ¡­!"


    Witnessing Ye Ling''s thunderous attack, Leng Tianxin almost lost his life, the people behind him all looked terrified. They all took in a breath of cold air, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    "That is the peerless Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    "Too terrifying! Even Leng Tianxing was unable to withstand it. Is he really worthy of his reputation?! "


    Some people were extremely shocked, they truly admired Ye Ling, who could fight against him with such shocking power?


    When he stepped out, it was like a surging tide of thunder. The sky changed color, the earth quaked and the mountains shook.


    On the opposite side, Leng Tianxin''s face was a sheet of white paper, his old face was twitching nonstop, he stared angrily at Ye Ling, wanting to get up, but suddenly, the Blood Yama in Ye Ling''s hands swept across.


    Puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" Blood splattered in the air as Leng Tianxin screamed in agony. Both of his legs had been sliced off by the sword. Leng Tianxin plopped to the ground, suffering an unbearable pain.


    Hiss!


    Some people were frightened, their faces all pale, Ye Ling''s ruthless strike really made them tremble in fear.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "The Leng Family is really embarrassed this time!"


    Some of the people in the crowd shook their heads and sighed, looking at Leng Tianxin''s miserable appearance, it was simply throwing away all the face of a Leng Family.


    "Humph!" "Serves you right!"


    "The Leng Family is becoming more and more useless. Ye Ling did not kill him, that old thing must have gotten lucky!"


    Some people were angered. When they saw Leng Tianxing''s miserable state, they felt as if they were two completely different people. A person who allowed Xuan Hong to do what he wanted should be punished.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    "This old man will not rest until you are dead!"


    Leng Tianxing had received such a great humiliation, he was instantly enraged, his eyes spewed fire as he gritted his teeth and roared at Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly snorted, as though he was enraged by thunder, the powerful pressure instantly erupted, a cold star flashed in his eyes, he coldly looked at Leng Tianxing and said, "If you dare move your mouth again, I will let you go!"


    His tone was cold, and it was filled with an imposing aura. He was full of killing intent, and his blood flowed like a god of death, scaring Leng Tianxing. His body trembled in fear.


    "Could it be that he''s going to kill Leng Tianxing?"


    Seeing Ye Ling, who was full of killing intent, looking at him with a bloodthirsty gaze, and was actually forcing his way towards Leng Tianxing, everyone could not help but feel nervous.

 C823

    Within Phoenix City.


    At this moment, the expressions of everyone on the streets tensed up. Ye Ling held his Blood Yama and walked towards Leng Tianxin with a murderous look on his face.


    But at this moment, Leng Tianxing had lost both his legs, and was lying in a pool of blood, unable to move. When he saw Ye Ling approaching, he could only see him trembling.


    Ye Ling laughed, the bloodthirsty and savage look he had caused everyone to be terrified, causing them to hold their breaths, their eyes not daring to blink.


    Xuan Hong, who was standing behind Leng Tianxing, realized that something was wrong. His eyes turned again and again, and his massive body began to shrink. Just as he was about to take human form, he suddenly tried to escape.


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows in anger, and revealed a cold smile. Then, the Blood Yama in his hand suddenly flew out, transforming into a red light that flew towards Xuan Hong!


    Puff!


    The sword flew into the air like a blooming flower. In an instant, the scenery around them was dyed with blood.


    Xuan Hong''s body floated in midair, his expression sluggish and motionless. Then, a ray of multicolored light burst out from his body with a loud bang!


    Boom!


    Xuan Hong''s body instantly exploded. He didn''t even have time to scream; he had died a clean death.


    Everyone was astonished. They had all lost their minds for a long time, and everything seemed to have happened in a split-second. It was as if they were in a dream.


    Leng Tianxin''s expression changed drastically. In the instant Xuan Hong was killed, his heart skipped a beat because he knew that the Leng Family and the North Sea would definitely have a fight.


    "Do you feel sorry for him?"


    Ye Ling smiled strongly and waved his hand. The Blood Yama flew back into his hand and looked at Leng Tianxing in front of him. Seeing Leng Tianxing''s dejected look, Ye Ling could not help but mock him.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "If you kill Xuan Hong, the Lord of the North Sea will rage. At that time, not only will my Leng Family face the wrath of the North Sea, even you will not be able to survive!"


    Leng Tianxin''s expression immediately turned fearsome, his eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Ye Ling, each and every sentence he spoke was shocking to the ear, if Beihai went all out, their Northern Profound Continent would not be able to live.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling pretended to be shocked when he heard it, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, and with a strange smile on his face, he looked at Leng Tianxing and said lightly: "I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Leng Tianxing frowned. After hearing what Ye Ling said, he was puzzled, if the Crown Prince of Northern Sea was killed, how could Xuan Kun just let it go?


    "Ye Ling doesn''t seem to be afraid of the North Sea?"


    "Maybe he has something to rely on? Don''t forget that he is a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect? "


    When the crowd in the distance saw that Xuan Hong had truly been killed, they should have been overjoyed. However, Leng Tianxing''s words had undoubtedly made them realize that the consequences would be even greater.


    This was what the Leng Family was worried about the most. But, Ye Ling was as calm as the wind, not afraid at all?


    This aroused everyone''s suspicions, after all, Ye Ling was an influential being, with the support of the Ye Family and the Xia Family, as well as his identity as a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, who would dare to underestimate him, Ye Ling?


    Facing Leng Tianxin''s curiosity, Ye Ling shook his head and answered back. He felt that there was no need for that, since the North Sea Lord, Xuan Kun, was unable to take care of himself, how could he have the time to cause trouble and avenge his mistake?


    "Stupid, ignorant thing."


    "The North Sea''s master, Xuan Kun, was heavily injured by Ye Ling not long ago, and now that he has died, he is crippled as well. Yet you are trying to scare him off. You truly do not know your place!"


    Emperor Huang stood out and looked at Leng Tianxing with his narrowed eyes. Everything he said, he had personally experienced, and it was probably nonsense to expect the North Sea Lord, Xuan Kun, to deal with Ye Ling.


    "What?" Emperor Huang, you better not be talking nonsense!


    Hearing that, Leng Tianxin''s face turned green, he turned to look at Emperor Huang and warned him in a low voice, he did not believe that Ye Ling had that kind of power.


    "Are you for real?"


    "It sounds real, why would Emperor Huang lie?"


    "..."


    The spectators were all shocked. Such a shocking matter was unbelievable, the North Sea Lord had actually been heavily injured by Ye Ling a long time ago?


    The master of the North Sea, who was the overlord of the North Sea, naturally possessed terrifying strength. Therefore, everyone was curious, was Emperor Huang trustworthy?


    "What nonsense are you spouting? You can send people to the North Sea to take a look. There''s no need for me to lie to you. Do you believe me?"


    Emperor Huang laughed coldly, his eyes suddenly wide open, not daring to argue with the truth. Whether or not he believed it was Leng Tianxing''s words, he was merely giving Leng Tianxing a warning.


    Leng Tianxin''s expression changed drastically, what Emperor Huang had said was like a bolt out of the blue, how could Leng Family not know about such an earth-shattering event?


    "Whiz!"


    Just when Leng Tianxin was at a loss for words, a ray of starlight descended from the sky, transforming into a figure that appeared in front of Leng Tianxing.


    "Ancestor?!"


    Leng Tianxin saw the back figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, he was startled, because the person was Leng Ruyan.


    Although she was Leng Tianxing''s granddaughter, within her body was the origin soul of the ancestor of the Leng Family, Leng Wushuang, so the current Leng Ruyan was the ancestor of the Leng Family, and even he, Leng Tianxin, had no choice but to change his words.


    Leng Wushuang suddenly appeared, his face was pale white, his eyes were filled with coldness, his almond-shaped eyes slightly squinted looking at Ye Ling who was gritting his teeth, his fists clenched tightly in anger.


    Ye Ling cut his brow. Seeing that Leng Wushuang had safely appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but size him up, and only after seeing that Leng Ruyan''s body wasn''t harmed in the slightest, was he slightly relieved.


    "Ye Ling, Xuan Hong was killed by you, why are you still not leaving? Could it be that you want to kill me?"


    Leng Wushuang said in a stern voice, his tone extremely cold, as though he did not want to see Ye Ling again.


    "She is Leng Ruyan?"


    "Shh!" She is now the patriarch of the Leng Family! "


    Amongst the spectators, there were people who recognized Leng Ruyan, but had attracted the people beside him to quietly remind them, as they were afraid of bringing about a fatal disaster.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing Leng Wushuang''s expulsion, Ye Ling actually shook his head and sneered. With a cold expression, he lifted his hand and rubbed his nose as he looked at Leng Wushuang, "Isn''t it too embarrassing for you to tell me to leave? Also, don''t overestimate yourself. Sooner or later, a conclusion will be made regarding the matter between you and me, but now is not the time! "


    With that, Ye Ling suddenly turned and left, with an arrogant and proud look, she couldn''t do anything, because Ye Ling''s strength was enough to make Leng Wushuang afraid, so he didn''t dare provoke her.


    Emperor Huang looked at Leng Wushuang, without saying a word, he turned and followed Ye Ling, until they were standing in front of the crowd, looking terrified, they anxiously retreated to make a path.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang then casually walked away, but no one dared to obstruct them. Leng Wushuang''s face was flushed red, she stared at the back view of the two Ye Ling and Ye Ling who had disappeared, but was helpless to do anything.


    Even the patriarch of the Leng Family was so afraid of Ye Ling, so how could they imagine that the matter of the North Sea was naturally true?


    "Royal Elder... Just let him go like that? " Leng Tianxin was unresigned in his heart, as he looked towards Leng Wushuang in front of him, and asked the Patriarch in a low voice.


    "Humph!"


    "This child has established himself so naturally, I won''t let him off."


    "However, I need to recover my power as soon as possible. I''ll choose to go into seclusion for a period of time."


    Leng Wushuang had already made her plans. With her current strength, she simply could not do anything to Ye Ling.


    No one could change Ye Ling''s trajectory. Everything she did was in vain, so naturally, she would not act rashly.


    "This...?"


    "Then how should we account for the North Sea?"


    Leng Tianxin''s expression froze. Even if he was extremely unwilling, he didn''t dare to have the decision made by Leng Wushuang, so he had no choice but to consider the safety of the clan.


    "The North Sea Lord was heavily injured by Ye Ling, and there is a large number of people that the North Sea is able to contend against Xuan Kun, isn''t that person interested in Leng Xueyan? Immediately giving her to that person, to let him take the opportunity to attack the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun, and to prevent him from being distracted. "


    Leng Wushuang frowned, then turned and looked at Leng Tianxin, his eyes squinted as he told Leng Tianxing everything he had thought of, because this was his only hope.


    "What?"


    "This isn''t a good thing, is it?" No matter what, Leng Xueyan is my granddaughter, how can I explain this to her? She is now willing to be a guard at the gate, and is not willing to marry that person. "


    Leng Tianxin''s expression immediately turned ugly. It was precisely the word ''tiger that doesn''t eat its venom'', and Leng Xueyan was his, Leng Tianxing''s, granddaughter. Yet Leng Wushuang wanted him to push his own granddaughter into a pit of fire?


    "Humph!"


    "The safety of the clan is of utmost importance. I am only letting her marry me, and not letting her die. Could it be that you are unwilling? What use do I have of you?"


    Leng Wushuang was furious, her face cold and filled with anger. She needed time, before she could recover her strength, she naturally wouldn''t take the opportunity to attack North Sea, which was why she made such a decision.


    "Whiz!"


    With that, Leng Wushuang flew away, not giving Leng Tianxin any leeway at all?


    "Looks like I''ll have to trouble Xue Yan." Leng Tianxin had a bitter face, looking helpless. Since it was like this, he could only listen to Leng Wushuang.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The night had come and gone, and Phoenix City had finally regained its tranquility.


    The street was bustling once again.


    Inside a teahouse, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were seated near a window. The two of them actually hadn''t left Phoenix City, and were instead leisurely sipping tea and admiring the moon, sensing the noisy atmosphere within the city.


    Ye Ling held the teacup in his hand and sipped on it, listening to the sound of the zither coming from outside the window.


    The melodious sound of the zither moved the hearts of those who heard it. Those who heard it would cry back memories of the past, causing them to be unable to return to their memories. It was just like the past, captivating them.


    The melody was long and strange, even when Emperor Huang heard it, he couldn''t help but calm his mind, and as if he was in a meditative trance, he entered the Realm of Self-Actualization.


    "What a strange rhythm. The guqin mastermind must not be simple."


    Ye Ling was amazed, being able to hear such a heavenly melody, he was completely captivated, one could tell that the person playing the zither was definitely not a normal person, at the same time, Ye Ling could also feel the sadness mixed in the zither music.


    "It''s called ''Sentimental'', and I''ve heard it before, and it''s not that simple."


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, Emperor Huang could only say the name of the zither, because he had guessed the identity of the zither bearer.

 C824

    "Emotions?"


    Ye Ling was surprised when he heard what Emperor Huang said.


    The title of the song was very special. To be able to move a person''s emotions along with the zither music was indeed not something that an ordinary person could do.


    "An emotion that can cause one to tear up, a smile and sadness in the eyes of someone who will never return, a heartbreak that will last forever ¡­"


    Just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were listening to the moving melody and feeling the sadness and worry from the zither music, a clear voice came out from outside the window.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked outside the window, but he did not see the figure of the person who spoke. However, the voice was extremely pleasant to the ears, as if it was right in front of him.


    "This is a poem by the ''Heartless Martial School''. It seems like the other party is indeed a descendant of the ''Heartless Martial School''. Is this really a coincidence?"


    When Emperor Huang heard the song, his brows knitted suddenly. He stood up and looked out of the window, confirming his suspicions.


    "Heartless Martial School?"


    "What power is that?" Why have I never heard senior mention it? "


    Ye Ling was surprised, but when he heard Heartless Clan, he was curious. It was obvious that it was a mysterious sect, just that the Nine Dragons Sky Domain was extremely vast, and had a lot of hidden powers, so he did not understand the Heartless Clan at all.


    If he did not hear the melody today, he would not have known from Emperor Huang that this was from the Heartless Heart Sect.


    "Heartless Martial School is a mysterious sect, and is also the smallest power. However, the people of Heartless Martial School are extremely saintly and practice music. They use music to lead people''s hearts, allowing them to kill without them noticing."


    "The Heartless Martial School has existed since ancient times, but they have always ignored the mundane world. They train in the dao of the heart, and each of them is eccentric and eccentric, yet they are all devoted to love. Furthermore, there aren''t many people in the Heartless Martial School. From my knowledge of the Heartless Martial School, I knew that they only have two generations of disciples.


    Emperor Huang slowly revealed the origins of the Heartless Heart Sect, and even described its uniqueness. Cultivating one''s heart and emotions, controlling one''s emotions and six desires, and achieving a realm that was beyond help.


    The mysterious sect was passed down from one branch of their sect to the next. The disciples of each generation were the heads of the Heartless Martial School, and their strengths were very strong so their methods were unimaginable.


    When Ye Ling heard all of this, he was shocked. How could he have known that there was such a mysterious power that no one knew about?


    The Heartless Martial School didn''t have any fixed training halls. They roamed the world at random, and if they didn''t reveal their identities, then no one would know of their existence.


    At that moment, the zither music outside the window was still reverberating, no matter how Ye Ling tried to search for it, he was unable to find anything, because the other party''s strength was probably far above his, and was not someone he could find.


    Even Emperor Huang was frowning anxiously. He looked left and right, then directly opened his mouth and asked: "May I know which one of us is from Heartless Martial School? Is Absolute Heart Sect''s'' Fallen Spirit ''still alive? "


    Emperor Huang opened his mouth, his voice was loud and clear, his face revealing an anxious look, but on the contrary, he took the initiative to inquire about the whereabouts of an old friend.


    The "Fallen Soul" that he spoke of was the second generation sect master of Heartless Martial School, and was fated to meet Emperor Huang before. Therefore, Emperor Huang wanted to know whether "Fallen Soul" was still here.


    "Thank you, Emperor Huang, for thinking about my master. He is well, and in the future, this junior will pass on the message to my master."


    Once Emperor Huang''s words were spoken, a clear and melodious voice came out of thin air. It was transmitted by a woman, but she did not reveal it at all.


    When Ye Ling heard someone respond to Emperor Huang, his eyebrows knitted together involuntarily. He secretly transmitted to Xue Wuya and asked, "Can you detect the location of the person who spoke?"


    "Southwest, the second floor of the restaurant. The third window. That''s where she is."


    The Xue Wuya responded with absolute certainty. With his strength, he could naturally lock onto the other party''s position.


    When Ye Ling heard, he hastily turned his head to look towards the southwest. Indeed, when he looked towards the third window of a restaurant, he actually saw the back of a lady dressed in white disappearing from his sight.


    "She actually left?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The Heartless Martial School''s person was a woman, but it was so mysterious. He had not even seen the other party''s appearance, and was definitely a little eccentric.


    "He noticed your gaze, so he chose to leave."


    The Xue Wuya sent a sound transmission to the girl from Absolute Heart Sect. She was extremely vigilant, so when Ye Ling looked over, she caught his attention immediately.


    "She wouldn''t have noticed you, would she?" Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he frowned and asked the Xue Wuya.


    "Impossible. This woman''s cultivation is at most at the 9th level of the Saint realm. She simply cannot detect my existence."


    The Xue Wuya denied that he did not want others to notice, so no one could do it. That was because of his confidence, and also the reason why he was able to survive until today.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was even more curious about the girl from Heartless Hall. Although he could only see her back, he was sure that she was as beautiful as a flower, and was around the same age as him.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling shook his head. After knowing about the existence of the Absolute Heart Sect, he became even more curious about the hidden forces, and even felt that the waters inside were very deep, it was not as simple as it seemed.


    Emperor Huang returned to his seat, holding a teacup with a frown. He drank it all in one gulp, feeling extremely worried.


    Just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were about to fall silent, a person slowly walked up the stairs of the calm tea house. This person was dressed in blue, his expression was haggard, and his footsteps were a little messy.


    When he appeared, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expressions became weird. The two of them turned to look at the staircase and upon seeing Xiao Feng, they frowned.


    They recognized the person who came. He was the Leng Xueyan they met when they first entered Phoenix City.


    However, Leng Xueyan''s face was currently pale white, his eyes were dim, as though he was in a trance, and he slowly walked over to Ye Ling and Yue Shan.


    "How did you find this place?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not feel surprised that Leng Xueyan had appeared here. Instead, he thought that they were extremely secretive and would not be discovered so easily.


    "If I said it was a coincidence, would you believe it?"


    Leng Xueyan lifted his head and looked at Ye Ling. There was a hidden bitterness in his eyes, and his tone was frighteningly ice-cold.


    Eh?


    Ye Ling was startled, Leng Xueyan''s reply made him speechless. How could there be so many coincidences in the world?


    Emperor Huang poured tea for himself and drank it, looking at Leng Xueyan with a suspicious gaze. The lady had suddenly come to visit, and did not look like she was looking for trouble, but was instead preoccupied with something.


    "Sit down!" Ye Ling did not ask any further, and directly picked up an empty teacup, poured tea into it, and said to Leng Xueyan.


    When Leng Xueyan heard it, his expression was somewhat strange. Seeing Ye Ling''s indifferent look, he felt a little angry in his heart.


    But when she thought of her purpose in coming here, she had to sit down, take a sip of tea, and calm down. Emotions.


    "Speak!"


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Ye Ling ignored him indifferently, drinking his tea and looking at the passersby outside the window, he asked Leng Xueyan indifferently.


    "I... Leng Wushuang is currently in closed-door training and is preparing to take back the Nine Coldcold Mountain so that he can use it to deal with you. "


    Leng Xueyan wanted to directly say the reason why he wanted to do so, but right when he opened his mouth, it was obviously because of the impulse, yet when the words reached his mouth, it was difficult to say, so he simply put down the words he wanted to say, and moved Leng Wushuang''s location.


    "Oh?"


    "Are you here to inform me?"


    "Does this not fit with your personality, Leng Xueyan?"


    Hearing what Leng Xueyan said, Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a curious look at Leng Xueyan. This girl hated him to the bones, why would she suddenly report to him like that?


    Hearing Ye Ling laughing at him, Leng Xueyan''s face turned ugly. Gritting his teeth, he wanted to get angry, but because he had something he needed Ye Ling for, he could only swallow his anger.


    "Speak!"


    "Don''t be so submissive in front of me. If this continues, I''ll get up and leave?"


    Seeing Leng Xueyan''s helpless look, Ye Ling became a little impatient and directly started to question him.


    Leng Xueyan bit his lips as he looked at Ye Ling with a look that made it difficult for him to say anything.


    "I... Need your help? "


    Leng Xueyan did not want to miss this chance, as Ye Ling was also her only hope. Therefore, she had no choice but to grasp this chance well, because her fate was to bet all on Ye Ling.


    "Oh? Are you begging me or ordering me to help you? " Hearing Leng Xueyan''s tone, Ye Ling actually frowned, and revealed an unfriendly expression, as though he was dissatisfied.


    Leng Xueyan''s expression froze and her face immediately paled. She almost cried out from being wronged, but she looked at Ye Ling with tears in her eyes and pointed at his head with her hand. "Please? I was forced into this state, wasn''t it because of you? "


    "I''m a dignified young miss of my family, but I''ve been reduced to being an ant guarding a door. I''ve been despised by my family, and now I''m responsible for the trouble you''ve caused!"


    Ye Ling''s heartlessness caused Leng Xueyan to be unable to endure any longer, because the reason she could become like this was all thanks to Ye Ling.


    When North Sea sent people to propose marriage to Leng Family, she would rather leave the Leng Family than to agree to it. Therefore, she offended the people of her family, and was demoted by her father to be a servant, standing in front of the city gate with her face exposed, she was ridiculed by everyone.


    She had originally thought that she would endure a period of peace and quiet, but she did not know that because of Ye Ling''s appearance, Leng Family had actually used her to marry a Northern Sea Ranker to fight against the North Sea Master Xuan Kun.


    All of this was caused by Ye Ling, why did he want her to redeem herself?


    Leng Xueyan was not willing, how could she marry an animal and live a life of darkness and humiliation?


    Therefore, the reason why Leng Xueyan came to this place, was to make Ye Ling be responsible for her.


    Ye Ling who had been scolded by Leng Xueyan, even now, did not know why?


    Seeing how Leng Xueyan was crying as he talked, even if Ye Ling wanted to speak, he couldn''t hold back his tears because he couldn''t endure the woman''s tears.


    "Have you caused enough trouble?"


    "What does your Leng Family''s matter have to do with me, Ye Ling?"


    "You''ve been wronged and now you''re shouting at me. Do you think I''m your sow?"


    Seeing that Leng Xueyan was calm, Ye Ling finally opened his mouth to angrily rebuke him. It was because he didn''t know what kind of unfair treatment Leng Xueyan had received.

 C825

    "Bastard!"


    "Ye Ling, even though we do have a deep grudge between us, you have to give me an explanation today!"


    "If you didn''t kill Crown Prince Xuan Hong, how could I have been sent to the North Sea as a bargaining chip by our family?"


    Leng Xueyan turned angry from embarrassment, her hatred for Ye Ling was not something that could be expressed in a few words. She told everything that she had done, including the cause and effect, only to see Ye Ling''s face turning completely red.


    What Leng Xueyan said was based on evidence. He, Ye Ling, had become everyone''s hero, but he wanted to make Ye Ling pay for his sins. This was not fair to Leng Xueyan.


    When Emperor Huang heard this, he could not sit still any longer. What Leng Xueyan said was indeed true, the matter would start from Ye Ling, naturally he could not allow Leng Xueyan to repay the debt.


    "Your Leng Family is really full of cowards."


    "To think that you would think of such a method. It looks like you, Leng Xueyan, are only so mediocre in Leng Family?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was odd as he looked at Leng Xueyan with ridicule. After all, Leng Xueyan''s father was the Patriarch and her grandfather was the Great Clan Elder. Even she couldn''t protect him, what kind of status did Leng Xueyan have?


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    "Wasn''t Leng Ruyan the same back then?"


    "Could it be that you want me to learn from Leng Ruyan and become your scapegoat?"


    Leng Xueyan clenched her teeth, and looked at Ye Ling with a gaze filled with anger. It was true that she liked Ye Ling, but that was in the past. Ye Ling did not have much of an affection towards her, and she wished that she could kill him as soon as possible.


    However, because she had failed multiple times, she did not hold much hope. Ye Ling was not someone she could handle, but she would not throw away her life for Ye Ling.


    Leng Ruyan was the best example, but he did not want to repeat the same mistake again. Moreover, Leng Xueyan had an enemy relationship with him, so why should he care about this girl''s life?


    "Well said."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t care. What can you do to me?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, looking at Leng Xueyan, he spoke indifferently. His tone was steady, not impatient, but it was extremely infuriating.


    Hearing that, Leng Xueyan''s face immediately turned pale white, and looked at Ye Ling with a resentful gaze. Biting his lips, his eyes turned bright red, and he hated Ye Ling to the core.


    Ye Ling shook his head and ignored him, holding his teacup and drinking to his heart''s content.


    "You ¡­!"


    Leng Xueyan was furious, but when she saw Ye Ling''s cold-blooded and emotionless appearance, she actually felt extremely wronged.


    Emperor Huang frowned, it was rare for him to be at peace, but he was disturbed by Leng Xueyan.


    Ye Ling frowned, the teacup in his hand suddenly shattered, water splashed in all directions, and Ye Ling suddenly stood up, staring at Leng Xueyan with his ice tiger eyes wide opened.


    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Xueyan''s expression froze and fear surfaced on his face. He could not help but retreat quickly as his face turned purple and he looked like he was about to suffocate.


    "You are crying in front of me, do you think I will sympathize with you? Or will they obey you? "


    "You want me to help you, yet you are making a ruckus here? Do you think that I am afraid of you, or do you think that I do not dare to touch you?"


    Ye Ling''s tone was sharp and his voice was high, his temper exploding in an instant.


    He had been enduring Leng Xueyan for a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that Leng Xueyan was pitiful, he really would have hurt Leng Xueyan. How could he tolerate Leng Xueyan being so arrogant and despotic in front of him?


    Leng Xueyan''s face was as white as paper, her expression terrified and uneasy. It was her nature, she was born with the temper of a big miss, and she did not know how to beg for help, she only knew how to order and act arrogantly.


    Only after being scolded by Ye Ling did Leng Xueyan realize that his tone was too unyielding, which was why he treated her so coldly.


    It was no wonder that Ye Ling would like Leng Ruyan and ignore her. All of this was because of her temper and arrogance.


    Leng Xueyan lowered her head in shame, her tears pouring down like rain, she had no face to face Ye Ling anymore, only that he slowly turned and actually chose to leave.


    Her life should have been like this. She could only blame herself for not knowing herself, and even more so for not knowing her ugly appearance.


    Seeing that Leng Xueyan was about to leave, Ye Ling had a strange expression.


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    Just as Leng Xueyan was dispirited and prepared to accept her fate, Ye Ling suddenly asked her.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Leng Xueyan''s body suddenly trembled, he could not help but stop in his tracks, and slowly turned his trembling body, his face filled with tears as he looked at Ye Ling.


    "You ¡­ You want to help me? " Leng Xueyan didn''t dare believe it, she even thought that Ye Ling was probably going to make fun of her again, but she longed for that final sliver of hope in her heart.


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    "I just don''t want to take advantage of those animals. It''s not because of you that I chose to help you."


    Ye Ling revealed a serious look, looking at Leng Xueyan, he spoke some words that were not true, because he could not put down his pride.


    Emperor Huang smiled but did not speak. When he shook his head to look at Ye Ling, he accidentally cast a glance out of the window, only to see him staring blankly out the window with narrowed eyes at the street below.


    He was Leng Tianxing, standing in the middle of the streets with a strange expression on his face, and when he saw Ye Ling, he was actually nodding to him.


    "Could it be that he brought Leng Xueyan here?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he suspected that Leng Tianxing was Leng Xueyan''s grandfather after all, and finding them easily was not a problem for Leng Tianxing.


    "Thank you."


    "As long as you are willing to help me, no matter what the reason is, I will be grateful to you."


    Leng Xueyan''s face revealed surprise, she anxiously raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, looking at Ye Ling, she kept lowering her head to express her gratitude.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me."


    "Since you''ve decided to ask me for help, I''m sure you''ve already thought of how to deal with the guy you''re talking about. Do you want to get down to business first?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he immediately spoke out in a low voice, looking like he did not belong to the mortal world, he asked Leng Xueyan.


    "Yes."


    "I did come up with a solution, but I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    Leng Xueyan''s expression was strange, facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, she seemed to be slightly embarrassed, although Ye Ling agreed to help her, but was she going to face it in such a calm manner?


    "Speak!"


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense. My patience is limited."


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression frighteningly cold.


    "I... I want you to steal the bride! "


    Leng Xueyan''s expression changed greatly, and his face immediately revealed a terrified expression.


    "What?"


    When Ye Ling heard it, his face immediately turned green.


    Snatch the bride?


    What kind of joke was this?


    If word of this got out, wouldn''t it mean that Ye Ling wouldn''t be able to wash off this incident even if he jumped into the Yellow River?


    Moreover, he wouldn''t be stupid to this extent. This was obviously Leng Xueyan''s plan to kill two birds with one stone. If he really followed Leng Xueyan''s instructions, wouldn''t there be another Xia Yao?


    Not only was Ye Ling''s face changing, even Emperor Huang could not sit still. He had lived for so long, but he had never done anything to steal the bride.


    "Are you joking, or are you serious?"


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy, looking at Leng Xueyan who spoke with an ice-cold voice.


    "I... Is it also a method of being forced to do so? "


    "I don''t dare to offend the Leng Family, and it''s impossible for you guys to only stand up for me and the Leng Family, so you can only attack me halfway. Only by doing this can I safely escape?"


    Leng Xueyan''s face turned strange, he did not dare to raise his head to look Ye Ling in the eye, and had no choice but to brace himself and explain.


    "Such selfishness."


    "You only know how to think for yourself. Have you ever considered my situation?"


    "You still dare to let me snatch the bride? Do you want me, Ye Ling, to be scolded by the people of the world, or do you want me to make a name for myself by being heartless and taking advantage of the flowers and stirring up the grass? "


    Ye Ling was furious, but Leng Xueyan did not change his mind. How could he accept such methods?


    You actually want to harm him! Ye Ling was completely disappointed in Leng Xueyan.


    "I ¡­?" Leng Xueyan''s face was pale, hearing Ye Ling''s words, she seemed to be at a loss of what to do. She had indeed neglected Ye Ling, and was only thinking for herself, thus she found it difficult to face Ye Ling, and felt extremely guilty.


    Leng Xueyan lowered his head, clenching his teeth, he hated himself to the extreme.


    "There''s no way I can steal a kiss from you." Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, but seeing how Leng Xueyan was crying with his head down in ambush, he could not bear to do such a thing, so he simply opened his mouth and said, "But ¡­ We can consider it over the long term. "


    "Really?" Leng Xueyan suddenly heard Ye Ling''s tone of turning back from his original path, he anxiously raised his head, looked at Ye Ling and nodded his head, then said: "Alright, as long as you help me, I will listen to whatever you say!"


    "That''s a human word."


    "But shouldn''t you send for your grandfather?"


    Ye Ling''s expression softened, and then he looked out of the window coldly. Seeing that Leng Tianxing was still standing there, he suggested to Leng Xueyan.


    "My grandfather?"


    "I''m not going to ask him. He''s the one who told me this. Why would I go back and walk right into a trap?"


    Hearing that Ye Ling actually told her to go find her grandfather, Leng Xueyan decisively shook his head and rejected, even revealing a look of hatred.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression turning somewhat strange. Looking at Leng Xueyan''s appearance, it did not seem like he was pretending, but why did Leng Tianxing appear here? Was it not related to Leng Xueyan?


    "Ye Ling, you want to go back on your word? Or are you deliberately using my grandfather to threaten me? "


    Leng Xueyan''s expression was ugly, seeing that Ye Ling was actually biting his lips and had a questioning look, he asked Ye Ling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I, Ye Ling, am not someone who goes back on his words. It would be better for you to look outside the window and give me a reasonable explanation."


    Ye Ling was furious, he raised his hand and pointed outside the window, indicating Leng Xueyan to go up and take a look.


    Leng Xueyan''s expression was somewhat panicking, and couldn''t understand what Ye Ling meant. However, since Ye Ling had made her look out the window, she naturally would not hesitate to refuse.


    Leng Xueyan walked up to the window and looked down according to Ye Ling''s instructions. The moment she saw her grandfather, Leng Tianxin, she immediately understood why Ye Ling was so angry.

 C826

    Leng Xueyan stood outside the window and saw his own grandfather, Leng Tianxing, standing amongst the crowd on the street. He wasn''t the least bit excited;


    Ye Ling, who was standing at the side, raised his eyebrows. His expression was a little strange, and after looking at Leng Xueyan for a long time, Ye Ling was certain that Leng Xueyan did not know that his grandfather was outside the teahouse.


    "Your grandfather must care a lot about you. Otherwise, why would he appear here?" Ye Ling said softly. He could see Leng Tianxing''s worried look, and Leng Xueyan must have been secretly guided by Leng Tianxing to find him here.


    "Care about me?"


    "Just because you care about me, you can disregard my feelings and betroth your granddaughter to the leader of the Dragon Clan of the North Sea, ''Hong Qiang''?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Leng Xueyan suddenly turned and stared at Ye Ling with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze for a moment, and his old face looked a little unnatural. He lifted his hand to rub his nose, avoiding the awkwardness in front of him.


    Emperor Huang frowned. Seeing how Leng Xueyan hated his grandfather, Leng Tianxing, to such an extent, he actually felt that Ye Ling was being a little superfluous.


    "Since you''ve been standing outside for so long, don''t you want to come up and have a cup of tea?" Emperor Huang looked at Leng Tianxin who was standing on the street outside the window, and directly invited him to have a chat with him.


    Leng Tianxin, who was standing outside the teahouse, looked a little hesitant. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded his head and leaped up, instantly flying to the second floor and appearing in front of Ye Ling and the rest.


    Leng Xueyan''s back was facing her grandfather, Leng Tianxing. Her tears fell like rain, but she did not turn around to look. In her heart, her grandfather and her father Leng Xingyu were both small marten, and had long caused her to be utterly disappointed.


    Leng Tianxing looked at Leng Xueyan''s back, his face full of guilt. He could only shake his head and accept Leng Xueyan''s resentment, but he did not want his granddaughter to suffer any humiliation because of this.


    "Ye Ling, this time, you have to help my granddaughter no matter what. Even if she becomes your woman, this old man will not let her enter the North Sea."


    Leng Tianxin retracted his gaze, looked at Ye Ling with a serious face, and spoke to him in a completely commanding tone.


    Hearing his grandfather Leng Tianxin''s words, Leng Xueyan''s body suddenly trembled, his expression turned strange, he raised his head and looked at Ye Ling, only to see that Ye Ling''s expression was cold, his brows knitted but there was no reaction.


    "You two, grandfather and grandson, are exactly on the same road."


    "You all want to order me around, could it be that your Leng Family is all begging people like this? You still want me to marry your granddaughter? "


    Ye Ling''s face turned gloomy, with his personality, he would not tolerate Leng Tianxin''s condescending look, and actually forced himself to keep Leng Xueyan here?


    What kind of joke was this?


    Could it be that he, Ye Ling, had become a charity person?


    Was it a woman who wanted to stay without his permission?


    Even Emperor Huang, who was at the side, found it funny. Leng Tianxing''s tough attitude was not to seek help, it was an obvious order for Ye Ling to follow his wishes.


    "You don''t have the choice or the right to refuse."


    "You owed my Leng Family, and my granddaughter, Leng Ruyan, would not have become the ancestor''s puppet if it weren''t for you. Could it be that you want my granddaughter, Leng Xueyan, to be bullied and humiliated by others for causing such a huge disaster for you?"


    Leng Tianxin''s face suddenly grew gloomy and cold, seeing that Ye Ling''s tone was tyrannical, and actually did not hesitate to use Leng Ruyan as a comparison, this was also his most advantageous excuse.


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. Although Leng Ruyan had willingly helped him, Leng Xueyan had been forced to do so. However, the two could not be compared at all.


    Leng Ruyan was the woman he loved the most, and Leng Xueyan was the woman he hated the most. However, the two of them had their eyes on him, so it was difficult for Ye Ling to find an excuse to refute.


    Just that, it was impossible to make Leng Xueyan his woman, and there was no room for discussion. But he could help Leng Xueyan, and that would be it.


    "This matter belongs to your Leng Family, but you had to blame it on me. Make it seem as if I, Ye Ling, am supposed to serve your Leng Family."


    "If we''re talking about debts, I only have this towards Leng Ruyan, but I really don''t feel any guilt at all towards either of you. Instead, I feel hatred for you. However, I can help Leng Xueyan but it is impossible for you to have delusions of letting her become my woman. "


    Ye Ling stared at Leng Tianxing. His attitude was very clear, and was also the one who had the most patience. If Leng Tianxing took an inch more, he wouldn''t mind attacking again.


    Leng Xueyan was a little disappointed when he heard what Ye Ling had said, but he was naturally happy that I had agreed to help him.


    Leng Tianxin frowned, he looked at Ye Ling but did not say a word. Ye Ling''s words displeased him, but when he thought about the big picture, he knew he could not force Ye Ling.


    "Good!" How are you going to help Xueyan? "


    After hesitating for a long while, Leng Tianxing finally agreed with what Ye Ling said. With a serious look on his face, he looked at Ye Ling and asked.


    "Tell me the background of the man who is going to marry Leng Xueyan. Let me first understand how strong he is before making a decision."


    Ye Ling frowned, he then nodded and looked into Leng Tianxin''s eyes, and asked slowly.


    "His opponent is the leader of the North Sea''s sea area, second only to Xuan Kun."


    "This person''s name is'' Hong Rui ''. His main body is a double-headed dragon, and his cultivation is at the first level of the Martial Saint realm. He has the Flood Dragon Army in his possession, and has his own domain. He can be considered one of the top experts in the sea realm."


    "If Xuan Kun wasn''t a tyrannical person, like the Divine Dragon Turtle, he would have dominated the seas long ago. That''s why he''s always been living under someone else''s roof, driven by Xuan Kun. He already has his complaints, and is even more ambitious."


    "This Hong Kui once saw the true appearance of my granddaughter, Xue Yan. He fell in love with her at first sight and repeatedly proposed marriage to her ¡­ So, Xue Yan would rather leave the Leng Family than to marry someone she doesn''t like. "


    Every word that Leng Tianxing said was true and effective. Even Leng Xueyan didn''t think that his grandfather would actually tell them the truth.


    When Ye Ling and Emperor Huang heard it, they had strange expressions on their faces.


    The Double-Headed Dragon was a rare beast, and according to Leng Tianxing''s description, this guy named Hong Chao was infatuated with Leng Xueyan.


    It was no wonder that the Leng Family wanted to use Leng Xueyan to incite Hong Kuang to deal with Xuan Kun. He was extremely scheming, but he knew that Leng Wushuang was very shrewd.


    "Do you Leng Family ask Hong Rui for his opinion?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold as he questioned Leng Tianxing.


    "Yes."


    "Hong Kui agreed to this marriage and even promised my Leng Family that Xuan Kun would disappear from the North Sea."


    Leng Tianxin nodded his head in reply, he did not hide anything, after all, the fate of Leng Xueyan was currently in the hands of Ye Ling and Yue Yang.


    "You sure have a big mouth?"


    "As far as I know, Xuan Kun''s strength is comparable to the 4th level of the Saint realm, and that is only possible with the Divine Dragon Turtle''s status. This Hong Fuji is only a flood dragon, how could he possibly have the ability to speak such big words? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, from Leng Tianxing''s reply, it was clear that he was speaking big words.


    A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. Even if Xuan Kun was injured, he couldn''t possibly be killed by Patriarch Hong, so he felt that this was just a strategy to slow down the enemy and purposely beat up Leng Family.


    "When is the wedding date?"


    "Will Hong Zui personally come to escort the bride?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was somewhat strange as he asked Leng Tianxing a question.


    "At noon tomorrow, Hong Rui will lead the wedding procession to Phoenix City and personally marry Leng Xueyan to the North Sea."


    Leng Tianxin frowned, his expression was somewhat ugly. He did not want Leng Xueyan to know about this matter, as it was not something he could control.


    There were many Clan Elder s and he was only one of them. Moreover, this matter was decided by Ancestor Leng Wushuang and he was not allowed to disobey him, so he felt guilty towards Leng Xueyan.


    "You all ¡­ "You guys actually decided on this a long time ago?" When Leng Xueyan heard her grandfather Leng Tianxing''s words, she was immediately flustered and exasperated. Tomorrow she would be married to that beast Hong Kui, how could she accept that?


    Leng Xueyan turned around and looked at his grandfather, Leng Tianxing, with a trembling body.


    She was so angry that her face was as white as paper. She gnashed her teeth and regretted that she, as a member of the Leng Family, had actually possessed such heartless and heartless relatives.


    "Alright."


    "I know how to deal with this."


    "Tomorrow, I will make Hong Fuji completely disappear. As for Leng Xueyan, I can only make her pray for good fortune."


    Ye Ling frowned, looked at Leng Tianxing, and directly spoke out the decision in his heart.


    Since he could not bring Leng Xueyan away, he could make a move on Hong Qiang. As long as he killed Hong Gui, Leng Xueyan would no longer have to worry about marrying into the North Sea.


    Therefore, Ye Ling decided to use his own thoughts to resolve this thorny problem. As for whether Leng Xueyan lived or died, it had nothing to do with him.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s decision, Leng Tianxing wanted to speak, but Leng Xueyan shook his head and stopped her. Leng Xueyan knew what his grandfather wanted to say, but she did not wish to be taken in by Ye Ling.


    She had her own self-esteem, and it wasn''t that she had no other choice, she simply wouldn''t ask for Ye Ling''s help, so she wouldn''t ask for too much from him. As long as she could break away from the Demon Claw, that would be enough.


    The matter had been decided. Leng Tianxing brought Leng Xueyan and left the teahouse, while Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had heavy expressions on their faces. It was because they were going to have a fierce battle tomorrow.


    It was said that this beast was born with a mutation and could control two great thunder and fire abilities. Its body was over three thousand feet long and it was like a fierce beast that could not be underestimated.


    "Wuqing was disturbed by emotions. This Emperor is truly unable to see through him."


    In his eyes, Ye Ling was becoming harder and harder for him to see through. As long as he was together with Ye Ling, he would definitely bring chaos in his entire life.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, are you making fun of me?" Ye Ling laughed bitterly, looking at Emperor Huang, he felt extremely ashamed. He knew that this time, he still needed Emperor Huang''s help, so he felt that he had let Emperor Huang down.


    "Mocking?"


    "I''m not making fun of you. I feel that your path of life is different from ordinary people, and perhaps your fate is uncontrollable."


    Emperor Huang shook his head. He only had respect for Ye Ling and never had the thought of making fun of him.

 C827

    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    The news of the marriage of the Leng Family''s daughter, Leng Xueyan, to the North Sea had already spread far and wide.


    Right now, the city was decorated with lanterns and flowers. Some people were worried, and some people were frowning. The dignified Leng Family actually wanted to marry a girl and ask the North Sea Flood Dragon''s leader for help.


    No matter what, the Leng Family was still the overlord of the Northern Profound Continent, and the great power of one of the Four Great Clans actually had to lower their heads to the North Sea.


    "The Leng Family is declining more and more."


    In the streets, he suddenly shook his head and sighed. He was thoroughly disappointed with Leng Family, but because of this marriage, many people who supported Leng Family felt disappointed.


    "Do you think that Ye Ling will appear again this time?"


    Just as everyone was feeling dejected and did not have much hope for Leng Family, someone suddenly mentioned Ye Ling. That was because Ye Ling had stepped out to kill Xuan Hong for them, so Ye Ling had long become their hero.


    "You still have the face to mention him?"


    "I heard that the reason for the marriage between the Leng Family and the Flood Dragon''s leader was because the Ye Family killed Xuan Hong. They were afraid that the North Sea Lord would take revenge on Xuan Kun."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s name, there were some people who anxiously told them the reason for the marriage, in the end, it was Ye Ling who caused it.


    "That''s not right?" Ye Ling did not help us by giving us a hard time, even if this marriage was only because Xuan Hong was killed, it would have nothing to do with Ye Ling. "


    "Exactly! In my opinion, the only reason why Leng Family is useless, afraid of the North Sea, is because he wants to express his goodwill to Flood Dragon Chief, what does it have to do with Ye Ling? "


    "..."


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves, some people blaming Ye Ling, some people praising him, but no matter what, they had different opinions, and Leng Family was the true culprit.


    Behind the crowd on the streets, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were mixed in the crowd, listening to the discussions from the crowd, the two of them did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    However, there was one thing that people guessed correctly. This time, Ye Ling had to intervene, after all, this matter was caused by him, so he naturally would not stand by and watch.


    "It''s about time. Should we go out of the city and wait?"


    Emperor Huang''s face turned serious, he looked at Ye Ling who was at the side and reminded him. They had the most important things to take care of.


    "No rush."


    "We will wait for Hong Rui to bring Leng Xueyan out of Leng Family. We can make our move on him later."


    "This way, we can avoid the suspicion of others and also allow Leng Xueyan to leave the Leng Family completely."


    Ye Ling shook his head and did not choose to leave in a hurry. He was considering Leng Xueyan''s future plans, so he would have Leng Xueyan leave Leng Family in glory.


    "Yes."


    "Your consideration is still the most thorough. It seems like you still care a lot about Leng Xueyan."


    When Emperor Huang heard this, he couldn''t help but nod his head in admiration of Ye Ling. Indeed, he did not think of this point because he did not consider Leng Xueyan''s life.


    In the Ye residence, the Leng Family stood at both sides of the main entrance in a line. The Lord of Leng Family, Leng Xingyu, had an ice-cold expression on his face as he stood in front of the main entrance, waiting for the arrival of the Northern Sea Honggong''s wedding procession.


    After a long while, the sky above Phoenix City suddenly became covered with dense black clouds, and the violent wind began to rumble with thunder and lightning.


    Outside Phoenix City, sand and wind swept in all directions as a terrifying aura suddenly appeared. Streaks of black light descended from the skies, transforming into silhouettes of people appearing outside the city gates.


    They were all tall and sturdy, standing at the waist of a huge tiger. They wore black robes and had extremely powerful cultivations. The leader was a middle-aged man with a cultivation at the first level of the Sacred Martial Realm.


    This person''s complexion was dark, and he had a robust physique. His steps were steady, and he exuded an overbearing aura. He was the two-headed flood dragon of the North Sea, ''Hong Zui''.


    Hong Fuji looked somewhat crude as he strode forward with a smile on his face. He led the group of people from the North Sea into Phoenix City.


    Eight palanquins appeared in the eyes of the people on the streets. They looked extremely grand and magnificent, while Hong Rui was even more arrogant and haughty as he led the wedding procession straight towards Leng Family.


    "He is the North Sea giant Hong Zu?"


    "Shh!" Lower your voice. I heard that his real body is a Double-Headed Dragon.


    "..."


    They couldn''t help but start to discuss in a low voice. They were rather fearful of Hong Qin since he was a flood dragon after all. He was naturally savage and violent, how could he be compared to a normal person?


    At the back of the crowd, Ye Ling saw Hong Zu leading a group of people to escort the bride. He could not help but frown, and touched his nose, the expression on his face was somewhat strange.


    "Hong Fuji has brought a lot of people with him, amongst them, there are twenty Heaven Martial Sovereign with the cultivation base of Saint Martial Saint." Hong Fuji has a lot of people with him, among them, there are twenty Heaven Martial Sovereign experts with the cultivation of Saint Martial Saint.


    Emperor Huang frowned, after Hong Qin appeared, he had been observing their abilities the entire time, and only then did he remind Ye Ling.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, are you being modest?"


    "During the battle between the North Sea and Xuan Kun, you said that you had destroyed thousands of the North Sea''s army. How could you take these minions in your eyes?"


    Ye Ling turned to look at Emperor Huang, and couldn''t help but mock him. Emperor Huang was very strong, although he was only at the ninth level of the Heaven realm, he was definitely not weaker than a Martial Saint at all.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Emperor Huang''s old face flushed red. He laughed awkwardly and shook his head.


    After the two talked and laughed for a while, they saw Hong Zui bringing his men to the Ye family''s gate.


    "Greetings, father-in-law. Please bring Xueyan over, right?" Hong Zong smiled, cupped his fists and bowed to Leng Xingyu, he seemed a little crude, but in the end, he was still considered to be too polite.


    To be able to be courteous to such an evil and vicious fellow, this proved that Hong Qiang was indeed sincere.


    Leng Xingyu''s face became ugly, he looked at Hong Fuji for a long time, but did not say anything, upon seeing that his own daughter was actually going to marry such a beast, how could he let go of his dignity?


    Seeing Leng Xingyu standing there, without saying a word, Hong Zong''s smile suddenly disappeared, and his expression became ugly: "Get out of the way! Your father will go in himself! "


    "This...?"


    Hong Qin was furious, he bellowed at Leng Xingyu, it was extremely rough, he did not hold back at all, he did not have any patience.


    "How dare you!"


    "Are you going to escort the bride? Or are you going to steal the bride?"


    Leng Xingyu was furious, seeing that Hong Zu was disrespecting him, how could he tolerate it, at least Hong Zu wanted to marry his daughter, how could he allow Hong Zu to behave atrociously?


    "Fuck you!"


    "I''m here to get married. You''re standing here to obstruct me, do you still want me to respect you?"


    Hearing Leng Xingyu''s words, Hong Zu suddenly became angry from embarrassment. It was hard to control his fiery temper, so when he shouted angrily, he suddenly waved his right hand.


    "Ah ¡­!" Leng Xingyu was instantly sent flying by Hong Fuji, blood trickling down from his mouth, he looked miserable.


    "Oh my god? He actually attacked his own father-in-law? "


    "Is there any justice left in this world? Leng Family''s son-in-law beat his own father-in-law? "


    "..."


    When they saw Hong Ruo use his hand to smack Leng Xingyu away, everyone''s expression changed greatly. On the day of the grand wedding, Hong Kui had actually dared to be so arrogant and belittling. He was simply the most brutal of them all.


    "Tsk tsk!" have pity on Leng Xueyan. "


    "That''s right, if Leng Xueyan were to marry him, he would simply fall into a fire pit!"


    Some people were dissatisfied. Seeing how arrogant Hong Fuji was, which woman would be beaten to death if they were to marry him?


    "Humph!" You brought this upon yourself, Leng Family is truly despicable. "


    Amongst the crowd, Ye Ling was all smiles. Seeing Leng Xingyu''s miserable state, even thinking about it was laughable.


    "Leng Family can be considered to have lost face this time. Let''s see how they will still be able to stand up in Nine Dragons Sky Domain in the future." Emperor Huang frowned, seeing that the Leng Family was in such a terrible condition, and was actually like an ant in front of the North Sea Hong, was truly embarrassing.


    "It''s a hindrance."


    "If you dare be so naughty after this father gets married, I will destroy your Leng Family first!"


    Hong Qiang looked to be extremely impatient, as he looked at Leng Xingyu who had been sent flying. He then laughed coldly with a bloodthirsty and savage gaze, which caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    Looking at the people from the Leng Family, they were all trembling in fear. Seeing that Leng Xingyu had been blown away, no one dared to go up, as the current Leng Family had long fallen to the extreme.


    "How dare you!" Just as he was about to step into the entrance of Leng Family, Leng Tianxing and the expert from the Leng Family suddenly appeared.


    "Leng Tianxing?"


    "Where''s laozi''s bride?"


    "Tell me, does your Leng Family want to go back on his word?"


    Seeing that Leng Tianxing had brought his men, Hong Zou frowned and shouted angrily at Leng Tianxing.


    "Hong Fuji, don''t go too far."


    "Could it be that even a bride is as tyrannical as you? What''s the difference between this and stealing the bride?"


    "Since my Leng Family has agreed to marry you, we will not go back on our words. Don''t go too far!"


    Leng Tianxing was furious. Both of his eyes flashed with a bright light. The aura exuded from his body was not weak at all, it was extremely tyrannical.


    Seeing that Leng Tianxing was angered, Hong Zou''s expression became ugly. He chuckled and cupped his fists towards Leng Tianxing, "It was I who was reckless. Please calm down. As long as Xue Yan becomes my woman, we will be family from now on. We will naturally get along harmoniously. "


    Seeing that Hong Fuji had restrained himself, Leng Tianxing did not want to make things too difficult for him. Now that everyone was watching, how could they allow others to see their Leng Family as a joke?


    After a moment of silence, Leng Tianxin nodded his head slightly, then moved his body, only to see Leng Xueyan who was dressed in red standing behind him, supported by an arm, slowly appearing in front of Hong Fuji.


    When Hong Zong saw it, he immediately grinned and laughed. He then waved his hand and the eight palanquins behind him arrived in front of the gate.


    Hong Fuji went forward to receive it, and when he felt Leng Xueyan''s attack, he was actually overjoyed, and almost couldn''t help but lift Leng Xueyan''s head.


    "Good day comes, and we can''t delay any longer. You should return to the North Sea as soon as possible, and remember how sincere you are to my Leng Family."


    With a cold expression, Leng Tianxing turned to Hong Kui and warned him that he couldn''t afford to waste time here.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Since I, Hong Kui, have agreed, I will not break my promise. After my wedding, I will definitely make Xuan Kun disappear."


    Hearing Leng Tianxin''s words, Hong Zu immediately responded, and then brought Leng Xueyan to the bridal sedan, then turned and led the people of the North Sea to the city gates.


    After Hong Kuang left, Leng Tianxing''s face suddenly turned cold, he turned his head to look at Ye Ling and Emperor Huang who were in the crowd, and nodded in acknowledgement.

 C828

    After Hong Zu and the rest left, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang who were in the crowd received Leng Tianxing''s hint, they nodded their heads and smiled, then turned and went through the crowd towards the city gate.


    "Eh? Isn''t that person Ye Ling? "


    "He didn''t leave? Then why did they watch as Leng Xueyan fell into the Demon Claw? "


    "You''re stupid! When he heard that Leng Xueyan has enmity with Ye Ling, how could he possibly save Leng Xueyan? "


    "..."


    When Ye Ling and her group left, they instantly attracted the attention of everyone. Those who had witnessed Ye Ling before, naturally could recognize him at a glance.


    Some of them were shocked and puzzled, some had strange expressions, causing those who were hoping that Ye Ling would make his move one more time to feel disappointed.


    Looking at the backs of Ye Ling and Emperor Huang leaving, the crowd was filled with mixed emotions. Would the great hero in their hearts really stand idly by and watch?


    "Father... Why are Ye Ling and the rest here? " Leng Xingyu who was lying on the ground slowly stood up and looked at Ye Ling in front of him. He actually revealed a puzzled expression, and asked his father, Leng Tianxing with an ugly expression.


    "That''s their problem. How would I know why they''re here?"


    "Look at your useless appearance, immediately go into seclusion to cultivate, and break through to the Honorable Stage as soon as possible!"


    Leng Tianxing''s face hardened, he turned to look at his useless son Leng Xingyu, and immediately berated him angrily.


    "Father, I ¡­?" When Leng Xingyu heard him, his expression suddenly changed. Just as he wanted to say something, Leng Tianxing frowned, he was enraged, and immediately ran away in fright.


    "Trash!" "Trash!"


    "If only my eldest son, Leng Xingtian was here, Leng Family would not be in such a state."


    Seeing that Leng Xingyu was so disappointing, causing the Leng Family to fall and turn into a miasma, he couldn''t help but think of Leng Ruyan''s father, Leng Xingtian.


    "Shut the door. Leng Family will all be closed up and won''t come out. The day when we bring Ancestor into seclusion will be the day our Leng Family will regain its former glory!"


    Leng Tianxing retracted his gaze, turned around and waved his hand, after which he entered the door and ordered everyone in Leng Family to close the door, preventing anyone from entering.


    "Yes sir!"


    When the people of Leng Family heard this, they cupped their fists and acknowledged, and then quickly returned to Leng Family, with the doors shut tight. The guards of the four Leng Family s all looked cold, as if they were ready for battle.


    In Phoenix City, when everyone saw Leng Family suddenly close his doors, they all looked confused. Today was a day of celebration for Leng Family, yet she actually put on the airs of a great enemy.


    "Could it be that something big is going to happen in Leng Family?"


    "That''s not right, right? It''s not like the Leng Family is cowering in front of us like a turtle, so she doesn''t care about whether we die or not, right? "


    "..."


    Seeing the Leng Family nervously closing the door, it made everyone in Phoenix City panic and uneasy. Each of them opened their mouths to question him, and they were so frightened that their faces paled.


    Boom! *


    When Ye Ling and Emperor Huang left Phoenix City, they saw that the city gates had closed with a bang, as if they were welcoming guests with closed doors.


    Ye Ling frowned, he stopped his steps and looked at the closed city gate behind him, then said: "Leng Family is nimble enough, this is completely sealing the city, are you afraid that we will fail?"


    "Not exactly."


    "By now, the Leng Family has long since lost everyone''s minds, and Leng Family''s Ancestor Leng Wushuang is currently in closed door cultivation. My guess is that their Leng Family is planning to replenish their energy and wait for the right time. "


    Emperor Huang''s brows furrowed as he looked above Phoenix City. Possessing such a heavy guard, it was obvious that they were trying to raise their guard and stay on guard.


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, he retracted his gaze and looked in the distance, only to see Hong Qiang and the others far away from Phoenix City, heading straight towards the North Sea.


    "Let''s move as soon as possible, Senior Emperor Huang?"


    "We have to get ahead of them and ambush them as fast as we can?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Emperor Huang and warned him, afraid that if he continued to delay, the situation would become dire.


    Emperor Huang retracted his gaze, looked at Ye Ling and nodded his head, then quickly left with Ye Ling, turning into two rays of starlight and taking a detour.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the shore of the North Sea.


    The stormy seas roared loudly.


    The waves were rolling and the wind was howling everywhere.


    Soon after, numerous figures appeared in the sea and appeared on the shore.


    One by one, the muscular men in black beside them were all top experts in the North Sea.


    The leader of the group was the second son of the North Sea Lord, Xuan Ye. His expression was cold and unsightly, and his eyes were bloodshot, his killing intent surging.


    "Go, follow me into the forest, hide yourself. Bring Hong Kui back, and kill him without mercy!"


    Xuan Ye stared ahead and saw a rugged mountain road leading to the North Sea. He waved his hand and commanded the experts around to charge forward.


    So, Xuan Ye had followed the orders of his father, Xuan Kun, to ambush Hong Ruo. Because they knew that Hong Ruo and Ye Ling were married and were trying to rebel, Xuan Kun decided to take the initiative and gain the upper hand.


    If it weren''t for Xuan Kun''s injuries and the message from the Special Envoy of the Inverse Immortal Palace, he wouldn''t have sent out Xuan Ye to prevent outsiders from entering the North Sea.


    The matter of Xuan Hong''s death had been kept a secret by the Leng Family. Right now, the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun did not even know that his eldest son had been killed.


    Right at that moment, not long after Xuan Ye and the rest were hiding in the forest, Ye Ling and Ye Ling suddenly descended from the sky, and landed on the road.


    "En, this place is pretty good."


    "According to the speed of Hong Zu and the others, we should be able to reach here in a moment."


    Emperor Huang looked around and saw that the surrounding mountains were surrounded by them. Only through this route did he feel that this was the best place to take action.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, but when he looked around, suddenly, Ye Ling felt a familiar Qi in the forest, and quickly stopped his footsteps.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that, Emperor Huang''s expression became serious, and he asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Looks like there are people who want to get rid of Hong Rui more than us. This place has long been occupied by others. Let''s hide first."


    Ye Ling did not speak further, he warned Emperor Huang, and then quickly rushed into the forest, hiding in the underbrush with Emperor Huang, not moving an inch.


    "Did they not sense our appearance?" Emperor Huang, who was hidden in the forest, frowned slightly and was a little worried, and asked Ye Ling in a soft voice.


    "Probably not."


    "The other side is Xuan Kun''s second son, Xuan Ye. With his personality, if he saw us appearing, he would have leapt out already. Moreover, he is not far ahead of us, so he probably wouldn''t have noticed us appearing."


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, when he was replying to Emperor Huang, he secretly observed Xuan Ye''s group from the corner to see how strong they were.


    When Emperor Huang heard this, he could not help but be shocked. The reason why Xuan Ye appeared was obviously because of Hong Qin, "Looks like the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun has long since been prepared for Hong Zui."


    "That''s not unusual."


    "In the North Sea, only Hong Rui is a threat to him. Now that Xuan Kun is seriously injured, his strength will definitely be greatly reduced." It''s just that I''m very curious. With Xuan Ye''s strength, he simply isn''t a match for Hong Qin. Why would Xuan Kun still send his son to die? "


    "Perhaps Xuan Kun was already prepared. Let''s wait and see."


    Emperor Huang''s expression congealed, everything that Ye Ling said was truly incomprehensible, but at the moment, they were also unable to judge.


    Ye Ling nodded his head, and did not say anything else. As the saying goes, a sandpiper mussel would definitely be injured in the battle, and all they had to do was wait.


    Xuan Ye and the rest of the group in the forest were on their guard. Their expressions were tense as they stared at the far end of the road, waiting for the arrival of Hong''s wedding procession.


    "Crown Prince, we have brought so few people. How can they be a match for Hong Chao and his gang?"


    At this moment, Xuan Ye''s subordinates had a somewhat serious expression. They looked at Xuan Ye for a long time, but were unable to hold it in. Finally, they opened their mouths to ask.


    Hong Fuji was a famous ruthless character in the North Sea and was also the leader of the Flood Dragon Clan. He was also extremely powerful, only second to the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun. This made them not have any confidence in fighting him.


    "Look at you!"


    "With me here, what are you afraid of?"


    "This time, it was my father who ordered me to come here. If I''m not completely confident, do you think I would come here to die?"


    Xuan Ye frowned as he looked at the man in front of him with anger. At this moment, his heart was in turmoil, but he was somewhat confident. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so stupid as to send himself to his death.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, the man in front had a strange expression on his face. He clearly didn''t believe everything Xuan Ye had said.


    "Crown Prince, Hong Zui and his men are here!"


    Xuan Ye had yet to retract his gaze when one of his men suddenly cried out in alarm, warning Hong Qiang and the others to show up.


    Yingya''s brows tightly knitted together. His face was filled with ferocity as he looked towards the front with a smile plastered all over his face. He had actually led the wedding procession with such a swaggering posture, and his expression had actually turned malevolent.


    "Eat something other than the inside."


    "You dare to collude with the Leng Family behind our backs, this time we will make it so that you won''t be able to return!"


    Xuan Ye gnashed his teeth, his expression terrifyingly ferocious. When he saw Hong Zui and the others approach them, he waved his hand to signal everyone to prepare for a sneak attack.


    As for Ye Ling and Emperor Huang, they both had a sly smile on their faces as they quietly waited for the show to begin. In fact, it seemed extremely easy for them since they had someone to help them deal with Hong Qiang, which naturally saved them a lot of energy.


    Sou sou!


    When Hong Meng and his entourage entered Xuan Ye''s ambush zone, they suddenly saw two streams of arrows shooting out from the forest on both sides of the road. They didn''t have time for Hong Qin and his entourage to react.


    Puff puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" Hong Zong''s men were killed one after another. His expression changed drastically as he quickly flew back and approached the bridal sedan, ordering his men to protect him.


    "Who is it? "Get the hell out here!"


    Hong Fuji waved his hand, and a brilliant light shot out in all directions, instantly destroying the surrounding jungle. Xuan Ye and his men appeared and blocked Hong Fuji.


    "It''s you?" Hong Zong frowned. He was indeed surprised to see Xuan Ye appear. He narrowed his eyes and said with a ferocious expression, "Why didn''t your father personally come?"


    "Hong Fuji, do you think that my father will put you in his eyes?"


    "If I, Xuan Ye, were to come out, I would have already killed you on the spot!"


    Xuan Ye''s expression was ugly. His tiger-like eyes stared angrily at Hong Qiang. His grin was extremely arrogant.


    "With just you?"


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Hong Rui actually shook his head and laughed. His laughter was arrogant and cautious, and then he revealed a fiendish look, looking at Xuan Ye he said, "If your father doesn''t come out, then what are you? Killing you is like crushing an ant to death, and you still dare to boast shamelessly in front of me! "

 C829

    In the face of Xuan Ye''s clamor, Hong Zu was actually unmoved. He sneered at Xuan Ye''s arrogance and was full of arrogance.


    If Xuan Kun didn''t appear, then who would compete with him?


    In his eyes, Xuan Ye was nothing more than an ant. If he wanted to be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, he would simply be courting death.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you traitor!"


    Xuan Ye was so angry that he was looked down upon by Hong Zong. He clenched his teeth and waved his arm. The group of people behind him charged forward.


    "Kill!" "Leave no one alive!"


    Seeing this, Hong Qin frowned and gave the order. The people behind him immediately rushed forward and began to fight with Xuan Ye and the others. A fierce battle was about to break out.


    "Whiz!"


    Xuan Ye leaped into the air and raised his hand, cutting through the void as he rushed towards Hong Qin.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Hong Zong sneered and with a low shout, he suddenly turned into a black shadow and punched in the air. A violent wind and a torrential rain surged, his momentum soaring like a rainbow.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound rang out as the rainbow shattered.


    Xuan Ye''s expression hardened. The bone blade in his hand appeared, slashing through the waves and slashing through the air.


    Hong Fuji soared into the sky and grabbed at the air with his giant hand. With a loud bang, the air distorted and a terrifying power exploded out.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Xuan Ye was instantly sent flying. Blood spurted out of his mouth. He had no way to resist Hong Zong''s attack.


    The cultivation base difference between the two was enormous. Xuan Ye was basically striking a rock with an egg.


    However, Xuan Ye''s willpower was extremely tenacious. When he saw Hong Fuji''s attack, he could only see a brilliant light shoot out from his body, covering the entire sky and covering the earth like a mountain.


    There was no doubt about it!


    Xuan Ye was also a Divine Dragon Turtle, but he wasn''t even half as large as Xuan Kun. However, he was extremely similar in size. The aura he gave off was extremely strong, and his massive head was terrifyingly ferocious.


    Aooo!


    Xuan Ye suddenly opened his mouth and roared. Lightning shot out of his mouth, engulfing the world as it charged toward Hong Qin.


    Hong Fu''s expression was ugly as he attacked with all his might to guard against the onslaught of thunder and lightning.


    BANG!


    With a loud sound, lightning sparks flew in all directions.


    Hong Qiang''s body was sent flying. Facing Xuan Ye''s true body, he was actually at a disadvantage.


    "This Xuan Ye''s main body is even stronger than Xuan Hong''s."


    Ye Ling who was hiding in the forest, upon seeing Xuan Ye release his true body for the first time, couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. This was because Xuan Ye''s true body was extremely powerful, with a high chance of evolving into a real Divine Dragon Turtle.


    "Bastard!"


    "Do you think you can do anything to me just like that?"


    Hong Zong was furious. His eyes were red as he stared angrily at Xuan Ye. Then, a black light emerged from his body and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Roar!


    Dark clouds covered the sky and the wind howled in all directions. A terrifying aura exploded forth with a roar and a huge black flood dragon appeared within the sea of clouds.


    It had two heads, and each head had a single horn. Its scales were as black as ink, and its body was like a mountain. It had a body of three thousand meters long.


    As soon as the two-headed Flood Dragon appeared, the heaven and earth changed color. Thunder rumbled through the sky, and a terrifying aura was released, making people''s hair stand on end.


    In front of the Double-Headed Dragon, Xuan Ye was pitifully weak. With his rugged physique, he could easily crush Xuan Ye.


    The confrontation between the two strange beasts of the North Sea had stirred up the sea of clouds in the sky. The fierce fighting was extremely intense. The collision was like a thunderous roar that shook the sky.


    Below, the two groups of experts became even more intense. The battle between the two sides was extremely intense, and the outcome was quite vile.


    Ka-cha! *


    In mid-air, Hong Zhe had two heads; one of them was spewing fire, while the other was releasing lightning. The lightning and fire simultaneously attacked Xuan Ye, causing him to retreat step by step.


    If not for the incomparably hard turtle shell, Xuan Ye would have long since turned into ashes.


    Even so, Xuan Ye was unable to persevere for long. His tortoise shell began to crack from the fierce attack, ready to be destroyed at any moment.


    "Bastard, die!"


    Seeing that Xuan Ye couldn''t retreat and could only use his turtle shell to block, Hong Qin was enraged. With a roar from both heads, the dragon tail turned into a rainbow of colors and instantly pierced through the air towards Xuan Ye.


    Clang!


    With a loud bang, Xuan Ye''s body shook, and the cracks on the turtle shell began to spread rapidly. He spat out blood and could lose his life at any moment.


    "No wonder it''s a double-headed dragon. To think it could break through the defense of a Divine Dragon Turtle. This Hong Zong is truly brutal!"


    Ye Ling exclaimed, upon seeing Hong Zu''s terrifying attack being so shocking, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    If Xuan Ye didn''t have a backup, then he would die at this moment without a doubt.


    "Whiz!"


    "Ah ¡­!" Just when Ye Ling was certain that Xuan Ye was not saved, Xuan Ye suddenly shrank back, his head suddenly extended out, his speed was extremely fast, even Ye Ling and Emperor Huang could not see it clearly.


    After that, Hong Qin suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. His body was almost bitten off by Xuan Ye. Fresh blood spurted into the air, and Hong Fu''s massive body tumbled through the air, almost falling to the ground.


    "Bastard, I''ll swallow you alive!"


    Hong Zong was furious. His eyes were crimson red, and his face was covered with ferocious fangs. He glared at Xuan Ye, then suddenly opened his bloody mouth and charged towards Xuan Ye to bite him.


    As Xuan Ye saw this, his eyes flashed with a purple gleam. As Hong Zong approached, the purple glow instantly appeared in the air and turned into a purple sword shadow, piercing through the air.


    Puff!


    The sword shadow flew out and instantly pierced through the forehead of one of the heads, only to see it explode.


    "Ah ¡­!" Hong Zui screamed as his head exploded. As he neared Xuan Ye, he nodded his head and swept his dragon tail again. With a loud bang, a violent wind blew and Xuan Ye''s back was hit.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Xuan Ye''s turtle shell exploded, splitting into pieces, blood splattered in the air, Xuan Ye screamed as his body fell to the ground.


    Plop!


    Xuan Ye fell to the ground, his body covered in blood, his body torn apart, his appearance hideous. He howled in pain like a pig being butchered.


    In the sky, due to the loss of a head, Hong Zui''s huge body lost its balance and his strength had greatly decreased. This caused him to wail miserably and he found it difficult to calm down.


    Both sides suffered a loss. Xuan Ye''s sudden attack had worked. This was also the reason why he dared to fight against Hong Rui.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Hong Fuji had not calmed down yet, a shocking rainbow suddenly flew out from the forest below. It was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it was already in front of Hong Fuji.


    "You''re courting death!" When Hong Zong saw the Rainbow Shock Attack, he actually went into a rage. He suddenly spat out a bolt of lightning, and faced the attack in a flash.


    Boom!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the rainbow exploded, causing the white light to dissipate. Emperor Huang was pushed back into the air, floating in mid air as he glared at Hong Qin.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that the person who attacked him was not the Beihai clan, his expression immediately turned sinister, and he roared at Emperor Huang.


    "The person who killed you!"


    Emperor Huang''s reply was extremely straightforward. His eyes widened as he suddenly took a step forward, raising his hand and sweeping across the entire sky with his Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Hong Zu''s expression changed greatly. He quickly twisted his huge body, and the Divine Dragon swung its tail as it charged forward.


    Boom!


    Astonishment and alarm filled the air as the wind howled.


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet was knocked back, and Hong Rui''s body trembled.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his entire body glowing with a bright light, the power of the Mountains and Seas, as well as the power of the Mountains and Rivers, exploded forth, shaking the entire sky.


    Boom! *


    Emperor Huang took a step forward. The power of the sea and mountains gathered in his hand, he waved his arm, and a rainbow light shot out like a meteor that reached the sun, instantly smashing towards Hong Qin.


    Hong Zu''s eyes widened, he glared at Emperor Huang, but suddenly, his body turned into a shadow, like an arrow that had left the bow, he pierced through the air in an instant, the horn above his head releasing a bright light, clashing towards Emperor Huang.


    BOOM!


    Explosions rang out from the side of the sky. Light scattered in all directions, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains.


    Puff!


    Emperor Huang was struck by the power and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and was pushed back.


    Hong Zong''s body stopped for a moment, his face was filled with sinister fangs, he suddenly opened his bloody mouth, and quickly pounced towards Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he squinted his eyes and looked at Hong Qiang who was rushing towards him, unexpectedly he had a cold smile on his face and no intention of dodging.


    "Whiz!"


    However, in that split-second, a streak of blood-red light streaked across the sky. It was extremely fast, and with a bang, it struck Hong Qin''s head.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion shook the earth. It was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had collapsed. Dark clouds rolled back from the sky, and the sky lost its color.


    Puff!


    Blood splashed in all directions like a gushing spring.


    Hong Qiang''s head was almost split open. The horn on his head was broken, causing him to feel the world spinning around him. His body shook violently and he fell into the air.


    Boom!


    Hong Fu fell to the ground, his body twitching, his head dyed red by blood. His huge eyes were dim and devoid of light, and his aura was extremely weak.


    Emperor Huang landed on the ground swiftly, and then he saw Ye Ling appear out of thin air. The thunderous strike earlier, was precisely caused by his Buried Skies Coffin''s sneak attack.


    Although it was not a victory, it was the fastest way to settle the battle. With Emperor Huang as bait, he hid in the dark and waited for the right time to take action.


    At this moment, the battle came to an abrupt end. Xuan Ye was seriously injured, and Hong Zhizun was on the verge of death. Both sides had suffered injuries, and the sandpiper and clam were fighting each other to their advantage.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Hong Qiang with a cold smile, seeing that both of Hong Zu''s heads were broken by Xuan Ye, the power of the purple sword shadow was so terrifying, to the point where he was curious about what treasure was so sharp.


    Standing in front of Hong Qin, Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, following that, the Blood Yama in his right hand appeared in an instant, and following that, he stepped forward, his hand raising and his blade falling, the sword landing soundlessly!


    Puff!


    His sword descended, blood splashing into the air.


    Hong Qiang, who was struggling bitterly, had his head chopped off and died on the spot.


    Hong Zu was killed. Ye Ling walked to the belly of the Flood Dragon and swept the Blood Yama in his hands. When he cut open the stomach, a dazzling light appeared.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and a black beast core appeared in his palm.


    This was an Aurous Core formed by Hong Zong''s lifetime cultivation. It contained the power to evolve into a dragon and contained the blood of a rare dragon.


    This pill was incomparably precious, and its internal power was extremely strong.


    Ye Ling nodded his head and laughed, then looked at Emperor Huang, and directly handed the Spirit Demon Core to Emperor Huang and said: "Senior, this thing is good for you, please accept it."


    Emperor Huang frowned. He wanted to refuse, but seeing that Ye Ling had such good intentions, they naturally did not reject.


    After Emperor Huang put away the Spirit Demon Core, Ye Ling turned to look at the far away Yi Ya, seeing Xuan Ye''s pained expression, he could not help but shake his head.


    "Ye Ling... "Save me!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had appeared in front of him, he actually extended his hand out to ask for Ye Ling''s help. He simply could not remember the enmity between him and Ye Ling.

 C830

    "Save me ¡­!"


    Xuan Ye looked to be in pain, he desperately reached out his hand to grab towards Ye Ling, letting out a weak cry for help.


    The current him, had long since forgotten his hatred for Ye Ling. Right now, he only wanted to live, and Ye Ling was his only hope.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was a little strange. He could have just directly killed Xuan Ye, but after thinking about it, if it wasn''t for Xuan Ye desperately fighting against Hong Chao, he wouldn''t have killed Hong Chao so easily.


    Therefore, Ye Ling''s heart wavered a little. After all, he was not Leng Yue''s heartless person, and the hatred between him and Xuan Ye was caused by a misunderstanding with Xuan Yin.


    "Should we just give him a quick death?"


    "Even if you save him and he finds out that Xuan Hong was killed by us, he won''t let us off?"


    When Emperor Huang saw that Ye Ling''s heart softened, he shook his head and looked at Ye Ling, causing Ye Ling to steeled his heart. It was because he knew that the enmity between Ye Ling and the North Sea had reached a point where there was no solution for it.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed. What Emperor Huang said was right, even if he was merciful, he might not be able to get a reconciliation.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, and then looked at Xuan Ye who was begging him with an ice-cold gaze.


    When Xuan Ye sensed Ye Ling''s killing intent, his desire to live became stronger. Since he did not want to die, he would naturally not resign himself to his fate.


    Clang!


    Just as Ye Ling was approaching Xuan Ye, suddenly, Xuan Ye raised his hand with difficulty and waved it. A purple light appeared, and then a purple sword dropped in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was shocked when he saw that the purple sword on the ground was the one that had heavily injured Hong Zui.


    Emperor Huang''s expression froze, when he saw the purple sword, he was even more shocked, but with his experience and knowledge, he was unable to see anything extraordinary about the sword.


    "As long as you save me, I will give it to you!"


    Xuan Ye could tell that Ye Ling and the rest were very concerned about the sword, so he gritted his teeth, planning to exchange the sword for a chance at survival.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Ye Ling frowned, and directly asked about the origins of the sword.


    "This is the" Purple Sky Sword "that my father obtained from the Dragon Tribe''s ancestral land. This sword was created by the Dragon Tribe, its power is not weaker than your Nine Thunder Stele, and it is even stronger than them."


    "Inside, there is a Dragon Soul comparable to the 9th level of the Sacred Martial Realm. It has already been exchanged for my life. This will not be a loss to you."


    Xuan Ye slowly explained the origins of this sword. It sounded extremely shocking, because the Purple Sky Sword was actually owned by a dragon. It sounded rather believable.


    Since Xuan Kun was the descendant of a dragon, he naturally had some understanding of the dragon race. To be able to obtain such a Dragon Soul Divine Weapon was no exaggeration.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Ye Ling could not help but nod his head, and the determination he had previously, couldn''t help but change once again, because of this "Purple Sky Sword".


    Even Emperor Huang had to be moved, the dragon clan''s divine weapons were naturally extraordinary. The dragon clan was the number one living being in this world, they were born based on the heaven''s way, they were born to control the laws of nature, and they towered over all living beings.


    "Alright!"


    "At least you''re smart. I can only temporarily protect your life. Whether or not you can survive will depend on yourself."


    Ye Ling did not hesitate and immediately nodded his head to agree to Xuan Ye''s request. Since he had taken their money, he naturally had to help them get rid of this calamity.


    In any case, this was just a small matter. It wasn''t a loss for him to obtain the sword, so he decided to just do it. He had to control Xuan Ye''s injuries and let him guarantee that he would be able to walk.


    After a while, Xuan Ye''s body started to recover, the cracks on his body had recovered by more than half, and only after being completely fine did Ye Ling stop.


    Ye Ling picked up the Purple Sky Sword and held it in his hand. Suddenly, the Purple Sky Sword released a blinding light, releasing a terrifying Qi that wanted to break free of Ye Ling''s grasp.


    Ye Ling frowned, he could feel that the dragon soul inside the sword was moving restlessly, and was not under his control at all.


    "Humph!" Once you enter my hands, it''s not up to you! "


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely cold and terrifying, his brows knitted, and a burst of terrifying blood fiend energy suddenly erupted from his body, directly surging into the Purple Sky Sword.


    Weng! *


    As the killing intent entered the sword, the restless dragon soul suddenly let out a low wail. The sword trembled and then returned to normal.


    When Ye Ling saw that the Purple Sky Sword was stable and the dragon soul inside had submitted, he could not help but sneer. Because those were all the achievements of the Xue Wuya and its aura was terrifying, a dragon soul was naturally hard to resist.


    "Impossible?" On the other hand, Xuan Ye had only just regained some color, but seeing the Purple Sky Sword in Ye Ling''s hands, he did not resist at all, which made it hard for him to believe.


    He remembered that when his father, Xuan Kun, obtained this sword, he was rejected. If it wasn''t for his father''s Dragon Bloodline, he wouldn''t have been able to control the Sword of Amethyst Heaven.


    However, Ye Ling in front of him was actually so relaxed, he had already subdued the Purple Sky Sword. Xuan Ye could feel the dragon soul within the Purple Sky Sword, but it did not seem to be agitated or angry.


    "Could it be that Ye Ling is really able to reach such a shocking stage?"


    With Ye Ling''s abnormal ability and strength, it was beyond the expectations of an ordinary person. Even if Xuan Ye wanted to snatch back the Purple Sky Sword, he had no choice but to give up this idea.


    The Purple Sky Sword was something that his father, Xuan Kun, had entrusted to him before he left. He had used this sword as a weapon against Hong Qiang, but he did not expect it to become Ye Ling''s weapon.


    Xuan Ye continued to stay behind. He hastily turned around and saw that his subordinates had all been killed. Of those people, only two were still alive, but they were also on the verge of death.


    "Whiz!"


    Xuan Ye shook his head in despair. He immediately flew away and disappeared into the North Sea.


    Ye Ling frowned, with a wave of his hand, the Purple Sky Sword immediately disappeared.


    turned around at the same time and looked at the palanquin with a strange expression on his face.


    After going through such a huge commotion, Leng Xueyan who was in the bridal sedan was not alarmed, how could he sit inside so calmly and not appear?


    There was something fishy about this.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang quickly walked over to the bridal sedan, Ye Ling opened the curtain and saw that there was indeed someone sitting inside, wearing a bridal gown, sitting there motionlessly.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly as he looked at Leng Xueyan who was in the carriage and said, "Now that the problem has been resolved, you are free to go."


    Just as Ye Ling was about to turn around and ignore him, Emperor Huang suddenly grabbed his hand and said, "Something''s not right! Why is Leng Xueyan not moving at all? "


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling could not help but frown, looking at Leng Xueyan who was in the bridal sedan, he actually saw that she was still motionless, as though she did not hear him speak.


    There was something wrong with that.


    Leng Xueyan would not be so calm, and what''s more, this did not fit Leng Xueyan''s personality?


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he stepped into the carriage and extended his hand to slowly lift Leng Xueyan''s red head, but when he saw the face behind the head, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly retreated a few steps.


    As Ye Ling hurriedly retreated, Leng Xueyan, who had the upper hand, fell to the ground and an unfamiliar face appeared in front of them.


    That face was also a female, but her appearance was extremely normal, and she was not Leng Xueyan himself.


    Furthermore, the lady''s face was pale, her lips were black, her expression was dull, her eyes lifeless, but the Qi in her body was normal, this was a deliberate attempt to move the flowers and make trees, to exchange for the real Leng Xueyan.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ashen, and thought back to how he had followed Hong Fuji the entire way, but did not see anyone secretly take action. It was only when they were at Phoenix City''s Leng Family, that Leng Tianxing intentionally stopped Hong Fuji from covering his head, making him suspicious.


    "Old bastard!"


    "We were fooled by Leng Tianxin!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with red anger. After knowing that Leng Xueyan was not really married to Hong Chao, he had underestimated Leng Tianxin.


    It was clear that all of this was Leng Tianxing''s doing. He would use the fake Leng Xueyan to lure Hong Zong and act with him before secretly informing Xuan Kun.


    This kind of plan to kill two birds with one stone was indeed brilliant.


    It was laughable that he, Ye Ling, had actually been played around by someone, and did not know that he had actually walked step by step into Leng Tianxing''s trap.


    "It''s not that simple."


    "Today, Phoenix City is completely sealed up after we leave. Leng Family got out of this mess, and some bad news may come out soon."


    Emperor Huang''s face turned gloomy and cold, the matter had not only harmed Ye Ling, he had also been set up, but he thought that this Leng Tianxing was truly sinister.


    Without spending a single soldier, they would be able to easily deal with Hong Qiang and push all the culprits onto their heads. Not only would they be able to tell the North Sea Lord about this, they would also be able to join hands with the North Sea Lord to deal with them.


    "Abominable!"


    "I never expected that Leng Tianxing would be this shameless."


    "As expected of a kind person who is bullied. We will immediately return to Phoenix City and hack that old man into a thousand pieces!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, he was furious, this matter was all his decision, he would just lose his reputation, but how could he implicate Emperor Huang?


    Ye Ling could not tolerate this anymore, how could this kind of despicable and shameless person possibly spare him time? If he did not kill an example, there would definitely be someone like Leng Tianxing in the future.


    "I''m afraid that even if we go back, our efforts will be in vain."


    "However, I should go back and find out what exactly is going on. I should see exactly how vicious Leng Tianxing is."


    Emperor Huang''s face turned gloomy and cold, he was furious in his heart, Leng Tianxing was truly sinister, even when he thought he had seen countless people, he was unable to see through this person''s scheming.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, there is no need to get angry with this lowly one."


    "Now that the news of the Leng Family has spread out, Ye Ling is drooling over Leng Xueyan''s beauty, colluding with North Sea Xuan Kun to kill Hong Zu, and now that he is leading Leng Xueyan far away, it did not affect Senior Emperor Huang at all."


    Just as Emperor Huang was about to be enraged, a clear and melodious voice suddenly sounded. Following which a figure appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of Ye Ling and Yue Shan.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. Seeing the appearance of the newcomer, he was surprised, because the newcomer was the woman from Heartless Hall that he had seen at the Phoenix City''s teahouse.


    Currently, the woman was dressed in white. Her long hair flowed down her shoulders and her face was covered by a veil. However, it could not cover her beautiful face nor her slim and attractive figure.


    Emperor Huang was shocked. Feeling the Qi the lady in front of him was emitting, he realised that she was the woman from Heartless Martial School who was talking to him that night.

 C831

    Absolute Heart Sect, the sudden appearance of the white clothed female caused Ye Ling to be stunned.


    This woman was extremely mysterious, coming and going without a trace. Most importantly, her zither skills were extraordinary, enough to make Ye Ling fall for her, it was obvious that this woman was not an ordinary person.


    This woman''s cultivation wasn''t ordinary. She was at the third level of the Sacred Martial Realm, yet she was still young and mature. She had an appearance that made people revere and admire her.


    After hearing what the woman had said, that all of the rumors in Phoenix City were about Ye Ling, Ye Ling could still be considered at ease. At the very least, he was not implicating Emperor Huang.


    "Your Master is a Fallen Spirit?" Emperor Huang looked at the white clothed female in front of him, nodded his head slightly, and asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "My master is indeed a Fallen Spirit, this junior has also heard of Senior Emperor Huang''s great name, and knew that your relationship with my master is very good, that''s why I showed myself, and came to redeem my offense from last night."


    The white clothed female was gentle, her eloquent and clever, her every word captivating to the heart. Ye Ling, who was at the side, could not help but look at her a few more times, and was extremely curious about the girl''s face behind the veil.


    "It''s fine."


    "Last night, your song" Sang "made me think of your master in surprise. Is he doing well now?"


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded, and revealed a face full of melancholy.


    "Thank you, senior, for worrying about family matters. He is doing everything in good health, and is currently in seclusion, so he has never appeared before anyone. However, if senior wishes to meet my master, junior is willing to lead the way."


    The white-clothed woman smiled sweetly as she cupped her fists and bowed towards Emperor Huang. Hearing that Emperor Huang cared so much about her master, she naturally felt gratified.


    She and Emperor Huang were conversing, but she had never even glanced at Ye Ling, as if she was looking down on him. Ye Ling could not help but frown, and wanted to strike a conversation with her.


    "Um ¡­" Miss, what is your name? "


    Ye Ling could not bear it anymore and ignored by others. He directly opened his mouth and asked the lady in white a question.


    However, the white clothed female actually ignored Ye Ling, and smiled at him without saying a word, as if she did not hear anything.


    Ye Ling''s face was flushed red. The white clothed female actually ignored him, making him feel extremely awkward, even a little ashamed of himself. When had he ever been treated like thin air by someone else?


    Emperor Huang shook his head and laughed, he glanced at Ye Ling whose old face was flushed, and then looked at the girl in front of him and said: "No need! This Emperor still has important matters to attend to.


    "Senior Emperor Huang is too polite."


    "This is just a small matter. Since Senior has matters to attend to, then Junior will not disturb Senior any longer. Farewell!"


    The lady in white nodded her head, she then cupped her fist and bowed to Emperor Huang, and turned to leave.


    Seeing that the white clothed female had left like this, and actually answered his question with a frown, Ye Ling instantly felt uncomfortable in his heart, and his expression evidently became somewhat ugly.


    "My name is'' Qin Si ''. In the future, if fate wills it, you will meet me again!"


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling dejected, a clear voice suddenly echoed in his ears.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling was startled, he anxiously looked at the girl in front of him, only to see that the girl called "Qin Si" had long since disappeared.


    "Qin Sisi? "So her name is Qin Si?" Ye Ling muttered to himself, but in his heart, he was pleasantly surprised. This woman had intentionally left him out, and had almost caused him to think that he was truly not liked by others.


    "Kid, how many hearts did you have?"


    "This woman from the Heartless Martial School is not one that you can miss. All those who enter the Heartless Martial School will be isolated from the world, untainted by the mortal world."


    "So, it''s best if you don''t think too much into it, or else I won''t be able to help you. Moreover, the most important thing right now is how to wash away the matter between you and Leng Xueyan."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was immersed in his thoughts, and that Ye Ling''s eyes were empty, and that Qin Si had long taken away his soul, Emperor Huang could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly, and wanted to remind Ye Ling of this.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang say that, Ye Ling quickly retracted his gaze. With a serious face, he looked at Emperor Huang with an unnatural look, and said: "Senior! You better not talk nonsense, I, Ye Ling do not have that intention. "


    "Alright!"


    "Qin Si Si''s words are most likely true. Leng Family actually said that you colluded with the North Sea Xuan Kun.


    Emperor Huang laughed in surprise, he shook his head and revealed a serious expression, and then revealed his thoughts to Ye Ling.


    "That''s right!"


    "This is all the doing of that old man Leng Tianxing. But I''m very curious, where did Leng Xueyan run off to? With her current identity, she shouldn''t be able to stay in the Leng Family right? "


    Ye Ling had doubts in his heart, he was suddenly framed. He was so kind-hearted to be framed, but was instead framed, which made it impossible for him to wash away the blame even after jumping into the Yellow River.


    Emperor Huang frowned, Leng Xueyan was indeed a fool, the woman was not here, but the Leng Family had said that she would elope with Ye Ling, was that not logical?


    "Ling''er... "Hurry and return to the Ye Family!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were frowning unhappily, Grandfather Ye Tianqiong''s voice suddenly came out from his mind. He seemed to be extremely anxious, and did not explain it.


    "What happened?" Emperor Huang saw that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, and anxiously asked.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, he looked up at Emperor Huang and said, "We need to return to the Ye Family as soon as possible, my grandfather suddenly called me back with a sound transmission, I''m worried something big might happen to the Ye Family again?"


    "Oh?" Emperor Huang was shocked, all of these things seemed to be a coincidence. The matter of the Leng Family had not been resolved, but the Ye Family actually sent a sound transmission to summon them?


    "Alright!" We will set off now. "


    Emperor Huang retracted his gaze, and slightly nodded without saying much. He knew that Ye Ling was extremely anxious at the moment, so he decided to directly move with Ye Ling and quickly rush towards the Southern Martial Continent''s direction.


    Not long after Ye Ling and Yue Yang disappeared, a person slowly walked out from the forest.


    "The direction of the Southern Martial Continent? "It seems like we have arrived. Hopefully, we will be able to give him a big surprise." Leng Tianxing''s face darkened, his smile was terrifyingly cold. Looking towards the direction where Ye Ling and Yue Yang had left, he said, "Xueyan, grandfather can only do his best to grasp this opportunity!"


    After he finished speaking, Leng Tianxing immediately turned around and left. Looking at his back, he looked old and haggard, but he was smiling widely, because everything he had done was for the sake of fulfilling his granddaughter Leng Xueyan''s wish.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Southern Martial Continent, Ye Family manor.


    In the main hall of the Ye family, Ye Tianqiong frowned, his expression extremely ugly.


    Inside the hall, the Ye Family Clan Elder s were all extremely anxious, they looked at each other, looked up at Ye Tianqiong, and anxiously stomped their feet?


    "Patriarch, why don''t you quickly make a decision?"


    "Exactly! "If we delay any longer, the wedding procession will arrive at our house!"


    "What exactly does Young Master Ye Ling want to do? Such a big thing is that no one in the Ye Family knows about it, but it has caused such an uproar. How are we going to explain it to them? "


    The s who were the leaders of the palace all had grave and serious expressions as they asked Ye Tianqiong questions one after another. All of them were burning with anxiety and were unable to calm down.


    The reason was that early in the morning, a firecracker sounded in the sky above Southern Martial Continent. A large group of people, who were sending off their wives, were beating the gongs and drums as they rushed over to the Ye Family''s side.


    Furthermore, the other party was walking and talking, saying that she was Miss from Leng Family, and marrying her to Ye Ling, requesting for the Ye Family to come out to welcome her.


    And just like that, the news of this matter had reached the ears of the people of the Ye Clan, which was why they were like ants that had gone into a frying pan.


    Now, the wedding procession had arrived in a grandiose manner, purposely surrounding the Southern Martial Continent, causing the people of Southern Martial Continent to witness, causing the Ye Family to not dare to appear, thus they gathered at the main hall, waiting for Patriarch Ye Tianqiong to make the decision.


    At the moment, Ye Tianqiong was also confused, according to his understanding of Ye Ling, he would never do such a thing, what more if the other party was still Leng Xueyan?


    "There must be something fishy about this."


    "Where is the escort team now? How long will it take for them to reach our Ye Family?"


    Ye Tianqiong clenched his teeth, and looked at the people below him as he asked.


    Clan leader, they are purposefully flying around in the sky, and have already attracted the attention of the people from the Southern Martial Continent, all of them came to congratulate us, causing our Ye Family to fall into chaos.


    Hearing Ye Tianqiong''s question, a white haired old man cupped his fists and reported to Ye Tianqiong.


    "Damn it! Does this Leng Family still have any shame? "


    "Exactly! Ye Ling is not in our Ye Family yet, but their Leng Family sent him over. Is this a forced marriage or is there some other motive? "


    Some people were angry, and those who had some understanding of Ye Ling naturally knew that the appearance of Leng Family''s wedding procession must have been secretly planned out by someone.


    "Is there any use in talking so much?"


    "That''s right, how should we solve the problem in front of us right now?"


    "Solve it?" If Ye Ling did not appear, what would we use to argue with him? Or do you want everyone to laugh at our Ye Family? "


    Some of the people in the hall were unsatisfied with Ye Ling, and some even got angry, because of the appearance of the Leng Family''s wedding procession, they were extremely angry at Ye Ling.


    In the hall, Ye Tianqiong''s face was ashen, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, in his eyes, Ye Ling would never do such a thing.


    Therefore, Ye Tianqiong believed that the Leng Family must be plotting something. Before Ye Ling returned, he would not act rashly.


    "Report!"


    "Leng Family sends the bride team, carry the bridal sedan closer to the Ye Family''s gate, Patriarch, please quickly decide!"


    Amidst the chaos in the hall, suddenly there were people reporting from outside the hall, and when the many Clan Elder s heard it, their expressions became extremely gloomy and cold, and they all turned to look at Ye Tianqiong who was at the top of the hall.


    Ye Tianqiong was also riding a tiger, it was hard for him to get off, the Leng Family had made such a ruckus, making it so that everyone in the Southern Martial Continent knew about it, making him feel that it was extremely troublesome to deal with.


    "Patriarch, what are you hesitating for?"


    "When will Ye Ling return?"


    Seeing Ye Tianqiong''s anxious brows, yet not being able to say a single thing, it made everyone''s hearts flustered. They were at a loss, and so someone directly asked Ye Tianqiong a question.


    Ye Tianqiong stared at the people in the hall, then shook his head and stood up, and said, "Everyone, why don''t you all come with me to the door to have a look!"

 C832

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Ye family''s gate, it was bustling with noise and excitement. People were already gathered outside the gate. They were all talking and laughing. They all came to congratulate the Ye family.


    "That''s not right?" Why didn''t the Ye Family send someone out to escort the bride? "


    "More than that? There are no decorations or decorations, how could there be any signs of celebration? "


    Amongst the noisy crowd, some people suddenly became curious, today, Leng Family was carrying eight large palanquins, beating the gongs and beating the drums mightily, but the Ye Family seemed to be fine.


    "Eh? Look, the head of the Ye family has come out! "


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves, curious and puzzled, when suddenly the Ye Family mansion''s door opened, only to see Ye Tianqiong leading the experts from his family, their faces solemn.


    "We congratulate the Ye Family!"


    Seeing Ye Tianqiong appear, everyone cupped their fists and congratulated him, the scene was very grand.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face turned green, he faced the people and congratulated them, but he did not know how to explain, so he cupped his fists and indicated to them one by one, and then looked up to the approaching Leng Family.


    Clang!


    Following Ye Tianqiong''s gaze, everyone looked up. Everyone from the Leng Family landed on the ground while carrying a palanquin. Soon after, they saw a middle-aged man walking over.


    This person had a handsome face, an ice-cold expression without anger, and a valiant figure dressed in blue. He was Leng Xueyan''s uncle, Leng Xiang''s father, "Leng Xingyun".


    "Leng Xingyun pays his respect to Senior Ye Tianqiong!"


    Leng Xingyun walked over and directly cupped his fist and bowed towards Ye Tianqiong, his tone extremely polite.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, seeing the bridal sedan near the door, his mouth twitched uncontrollably, Leng Family was forcing the marriage, but Ye Ling was not in the Ye Family, who would admit to the marriage?


    "Leng Xingyun, this old man seems to have never agreed to a marriage alliance with your Leng Family, right?"


    "You suddenly brought the Leng Family people to enter my Southern Martial Continent to spread the news. When did you ask my Ye Family if they agreed?"


    Ye Tianqiong''s face was as cold as ice, his eyes slightly opened, staring straight at Leng Xingyun, his tone filled with anger.


    "Senior, what are you saying?"


    "He, Ye Ling, should be responsible for all the mistakes he made."


    "Right now, the news of my Northern Profound Continent has already spread like wildfire. Ye Ling colluded with the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun, and the reason he killed Hong Fuji is because of my niece Leng Xueyan."


    "Now that I have married my niece to your Ye Family, don''t you want to take responsibility? Or did Ye Ling want to deny it, destroy my niece''s reputation, and leave it at that? "


    Leng Xingyun frowned, his face revealing a look of anger, his every sentence was like a clap of thunder, resounding in everyone''s ears, purposely letting them know the reason.


    His goal was simple, to make Ye Tianqiong speechless, make everyone think that Ye Ling was at fault, and force the Ye Family to marry someone that wasn''t tied up.


    The corner of Ye Tianqiong''s mouth twitched, how could he not see that all of Leng Xingyun''s words were just one-sided?


    "So that''s how it is?"


    "Then Ye Ling should be responsible for her, right?"


    "That''s right, he actually killed her fiance. If he likes her, Leng Xueyan, he should be responsible for it."


    "..."


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all nodded their heads and thought that it was Ye Ling''s fault, some even thought that Ye Ling was too arrogant, to actually collude with the North Sea Lord, and help him steal the marriage?


    It sounded somewhat preoccupied, but after careful consideration, it was possible that everyone who knew the North Sea would know that Hong Rui was the greatest threat to the North Sea Lord.


    If Ye Ling and the Master of the North Sea joined hands, it would naturally make sense. This was to encourage complementarities, so there were people who chose to believe Leng Xingyun''s words.


    Ye Tianqiong knew in his heart that all of this was planned by the Leng Family, but he did not have any evidence to block the entrance, so it was difficult for him to make a decision.


    "Humph!" I never thought that Ye Ling would actually do such a thing after going to the North Sea! "


    "That''s right! That is simply preposterous! He is ruining the reputation of our Ye family!"


    "..."


    The few Clan Elder s of the Ye Family were all flustered and exasperated. Ye Ling was currently heading to the Reverse Immortal Palace in the direction of the North Sea, and what Leng Xingyun said was naturally consistent with it.


    "Since the delivery has been sent, whether they stay or not will depend on the decision of the Ye Clan."


    "Now, my Leng Family will not tolerate her. Junior still has matters to attend to, so I will take my leave first!"


    Seeing that the situation was proceeding smoothly, and that it was the right time to make use of this opportunity to escape, if Ye Ling came back, he would be in big trouble, so he directly cupped his fists and took his leave.


    Sou sou!


    Leng Xingyun led the Leng Family and left, in an instant they had disappeared without a trace, leaving the bridal sedan in front of the Ye Family''s doors, causing the Ye Family to be at a loss.


    In the distance, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had just stepped into Southern Martial Continent, when they suddenly saw Leng Xingyun and the others walking towards them. This made Ye Ling feel extremely shocked.


    "Leng Xingyun? Why would he bring people into my Southern Martial Continent? " Ye Ling frowned, he then stopped and waited for Leng Xingyun''s group to approach.


    Emperor Huang had a weird expression, he felt that something was amiss, and this made him start to worry about Ye Ling''s situation.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Leng Xingyun who was flying over saw Ye Ling and Emperor Huang returning back to Southern Martial Continent, his expression suddenly turned ugly, looking somewhat panicked, after that he anxiously waved his hand to signal everyone, and quickly took a detour to not meet Ye Ling.


    "Hmm? You actually changed your direction? " Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that Leng Xingyun was actually moving in the opposite direction, even though he was clearly heading towards the Northern Profound Continent, he was actually heading towards the northwest direction.


    "I think it''s more important if they have ulterior motives, and want to return to the Ye Family as soon as possible." Emperor Huang''s expression was strange, the people of Leng Family were sneaking around, when they saw that Yue Yang was purposefully avoiding them, it was obvious that there was something fishy going on.


    Ye Ling had doubts in his heart, but he had no choice but to worry about the Ye Family. He nodded his head and continued to fly with Emperor Huang towards the Ye Family.


    After a while, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang arrived at the Ye Family household. There was a huge crowd around the Ye Clan. It was very lively.


    When Ye Ling saw the scene in front of him, he felt as if a great disaster was about to befall his heart.


    Looking over, all of the Ye Family members had appeared, his own grandfather Ye Tianqiong frowned, the Ye Family Clan Elder s'' faces were like ice.


    Just as Ye Ling was looking away from the crowd, he suddenly saw the palanquin in front of the Ye Family''s gate. Ye Ling''s expression changed as if he had suffered a bolt from the blue sky, and almost fell down from the sky.


    Emperor Huang''s face revealed a look of shock, when he saw the carriage, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, the current him finally understood what Leng Tianxing was up to.


    Seeing how crowded the place was with so many people, it was obvious how much effort Leng Tianxing had put in. He undoubtedly wanted Ye Ling to have nowhere to run.


    Ye Ling''s face was white as paper, his eyes spewing fire. The moment he saw the bridal sedan, he knew why Leng Xingyun and the rest appeared in Southern Martial Continent, and why he purposely avoided them.


    After a long while, all of these were dug holes by the Leng Family, they waited for him to jump out, to force him to marry Leng Xueyan, if he did not agree to the marriage, then his reputation would be ruined, but if he agreed to the marriage, then Ye Ling would still carry out his wishful thinking and loathe the the old.


    "Look!" Isn''t that Ye Ling? "


    "Hmm? Why did he just return? I thought he was hiding in the Ye Family and didn''t dare to come out? "


    "..."


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stayed in the space far away from the Ye Family household. After a long while, someone finally noticed their shadows, which alarmed and confused everyone. They all turned to look in Ye Ling''s direction.


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, he looked at the space in front of him, and when he saw his grandson''s bitter and furious expression, he could tell that his grandson had been tricked.


    "That scum, how dare he come back?"


    "It''s good that he''s back. Let him explain to us how Miss Leng Family is going to punish us!"


    The Ye Family''s was furious. The Ye Family''s Patriarch, who was always incompatible with water and fire, suddenly wanted to marry the Leng Family, but these people definitely did not know. No one knew or agreed, so they sent the young miss to the Ye Family.


    Under the gazes of the crowd, Ye Ling''s head started to hurt. Leng Tianxing had done his best to make him unable to refute, he had to marry him no matter what.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling lifted his head, stuck his chest out, and directly walked out with an ice-cold expression.


    Unless he wanted to, even if he was forced to do so, he wouldn''t agree to it, and he definitely wouldn''t lower his head to others.


    Ye Ling stepped into the air, and when he raised his hand, the Blood Yama was already in his hands. He was furious, intimidating everyone who was in the distance, so they quickly retreated to open up a path.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Who is this guy trying to kill?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s seething killing intent, everyone became curious. Today was Ye Ling''s wedding day, and he actually dared to walk with his sword, it made everyone tremble.


    Even the members of the Ye Family were trembling in fear. Ye Ling was obviously furious, this attitude, this stance, it was obvious that she was infuriated.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was gloomy. If he was forced into a corner by a situation like this, he would lose all sense of reason, and be tricked step by step, and even marry his own granddaughter, this was simply going too far.


    Under the watch of everyone, Ye Ling jumped into the air and arrived in front of the bridal sedan.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword drew a rainbow across the bridal sedan, and it suddenly shook.


    Boom! *


    The bridal sedan was instantly torn into pieces, and Leng Xueyan, who wore red clothes and had his head covered, was actually tied up and presented in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling''s expression changed a little. Seeing that Leng Xueyan was actually being tied up and brought to the Ye Family, meant that Leng Xueyan was not working with his grandfather, Leng Tianxing, to plot against him.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The bride was actually tied up? Is she not willing? "


    "..."


    The spectators were dumbstruck. Seeing the bride tied up shocked them in an instant, and they couldn''t believe how shameless Leng Family was!


    Ye Tianqiong''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide, seeing that Leng Xueyan was not willing, made him heave a sigh of relief, and allowed everyone to see through him.


    "Even if the bride doesn''t agree, then with Ye Ling colluding with the North Sea, the fiance who murdered the girl should be real right?"


    While everyone was in silence, someone suddenly mentioned of Ye Ling colluding with Beihai to steal the marriage, which immediately aroused a lot of attention from the people, and if this was true, then even if the bride was tied up, it would still be understandable.

 C833

    Ye Family.


    Everyone was surprised and curious about what Leng Xingyun was saying.


    colluding with the North Sea was equivalent to colluding with the masses and becoming their enemy. The North Sea was a demonic clan, if Ye Ling did not clarify the matter, after today, there would be no place for him.


    Hearing the discussions around her, Leng Xueyan who was tied up, suddenly trembled, and the top of her head was flung off, revealing a crying face.


    "This...?"


    Seeing Leng Xueyan, it was obvious that they had been humiliated, causing them to think too much into thinking that Ye Ling had killed his fiance, so Leng Xueyan hated him to the bones.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, his heart was also at a loss for words. Without solid evidence, it was impossible for him to prove his innocence.


    "Everyone, stop talking nonsense!"


    Just as Ye Ling was silent, Emperor Huang was unable to calm down in the distance. At this moment, Ye Ling had suffered a great injustice and was even ridiculed and criticized by the people, he was simply unable to continue watching.


    When Emperor Huang''s words came out, the noisy crowd immediately fell silent, those who knew Emperor Huang, naturally, their prestige as Emperor Huang did not allow any blasphemy.


    "Emperor Huang is protecting Ye Ling?"


    "Shh!" Don''t speak nonsense, Emperor Huang is one of the Ancient Five Emperors.


    "..."


    Some in the crowd discussed softly, but were scolded by others. Emperor Huang''s name was renowned throughout the ages, naturally some people would not allow others to look down on him.


    "May I ask Senior Emperor Huang, does my Ling''er really collude with the North Sea and do despicable things?"


    Seeing Emperor Huang standing out, Ye Tianqiong suddenly saw hope, if he wanted to prove Ye Ling''s innocence, just hearing Leng Xingyun''s simple words, would naturally not be enough to convince him.


    However, Emperor Huang was different. His status was quite prestigious, and he went to the North Sea together with Ye Ling. His words naturally held enough weight to make everyone believe him.


    Facing Ye Tianqiong''s inquiry, Emperor Huang frowned, he glanced at the people around him and spoke: "When Ye Ling is being criticized, the mastermind is Leng Family Leng Tianxin, this emperor was also about to seek him for an explanation."


    These few simple sentences were able to explain Leng Tianxing in detail, but it was enough for everyone to understand his reasoning.


    "What?" Leng Family''s Leng Tianxin? "


    "Isn''t that Leng Xueyan''s grandfather?"


    "So it''s him?" I heard that Leng Ruyan was also personally beaten into the Nine Coldcold Mountain by him back then, that he is the most heartless of them all. "


    "..."


    After knowing about Leng Tianxing, everyone knew that he was cold and merciless. For the sake of the Leng Family Ancestor, he was able to offer his granddaughter to Ancestor Leng Wushuang and even drive his eldest son, Leng Xingtian, out of the family.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, everyone started to suspect secretly, if this matter was truly related to Leng Tianxin, it was not difficult for it to be true, that Ye Ling was the real victim.


    "It''s hard to explain."


    "But the matter of Ye Ling colluding with the North Sea is simply nonsense."


    "Not long ago, this empress and Ye Ling travelled to the North Sea and fought a great battle against the North Sea''s master, Xuan Kun. Phoenix City''s Ye Ling stood up for everyone, and killed Xuan Kun''s son, Xuan Hong. This is known to everyone, if Ye Ling colluded with the North Sea, it would be extremely funny! "


    Seeing that everyone still had some doubts, Emperor Huang decided to reveal his hatred for Bei Hai. Whether it was real or fake, everyone would definitely believe him.


    "What?" "Is there such a big matter?"


    "Hm!" Emperor Huang dares to say that, this must not be from nowhere! "


    "Looks like this Leng Family is really despicable, to actually treat Young Master Ye Ling so unfairly."


    Everyone was furious at the same time. After hearing that Emperor Huang had a good basis to investigate, they all naturally believed what Emperor Huang had said, if Ye Ling and Beihai truly did not give up, then the matter of colluding with Beihai would naturally be broken.


    When Emperor Huang revealed the truth, everyone revealed a look of guilt, looking at Ye Ling, they even felt that he was truly wronged, that he was being used and yet had to bear this kind of false accusation.


    Ye Tianqiong was secretly happy. After hearing everything Emperor Huang said, he naturally felt proud of his own grandson and felt even more clear about his guilt.


    The Ye Family''s Clan Elder s were silent. Ye Ling''s great achievements were respected, he was actually able to severely injure the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun, who would dare to underestimate him?


    Ye Ling''s expression turned cold, but the crowd''s attitude towards him did not soften, and the anger in his heart was quelled. Instead, he closed in on Leng Xueyan, and with a wave of his hand, the sword image pierced through the void.


    Boom! *


    The shackles on Leng Xueyan''s body instantly shattered.


    "You can go." Ye Ling looked at Leng Xueyan coldly. He knew that Leng Xueyan was also a victim, so he would not make things difficult for Leng Xueyan, but he would also not keep Leng Xueyan by his side.


    "Where do you want me to go?"


    "To the Leng Family? Or to wander? "


    When Leng Xueyan said this, she actually cried like the rain. Now that she was homeless, it was even more impossible for her to live by herself in the eyes of the people.


    The current her had become a laughingstock in everyone''s eyes. Wherever she went, she would be despised by others. She had no way to live, and would rather die than live in this world.


    In the past, she was overweeningly arrogant and had her eyes set on the top. She was sought after by everyone, but now, she had been abandoned and turned into a complete nobody. Such a change in her life was unbearable for her.


    Seeing Leng Xueyan like that, Ye Ling felt too embarrassed to say anything more. Leng Xueyan going through ups and downs, it was indeed pitiful, but when had he ever been pitied by anyone?


    "Your life has nothing to do with me, Ye Ling. I helped you because I don''t want to make any false claims. Since you are now a free man, why can''t you read it?"


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at Leng Xueyan''s ice-cold reply. He would not accept Leng Xueyan, that was his principle, and was also his reason for not wanting to be criticized by others.


    He, Ye Ling, had completely lost face today. If not for Emperor Huang here, who knows what kind of scolding he would be scolded by now, how could he make a mistake again?


    Leng Xueyan''s expression was gloomy, the eyes she looked at Ye Ling with were filled with despair. Ye Ling being absent was her only hope, and she did not want to degrade him.


    Puff!


    Just then, Leng Xueyan spat out a mouthful of blood, the Profound Spirit Qi around his body was weakening, his face was as white as paper, his eyes were lifeless, his body was swaying, and he laid on the ground.


    "She... She actually shattered her heart veins? "


    The surrounding people were all shocked, seeing that Leng Xueyan actually chose to commit suicide, and lived his own life, everyone could not help but feel that it was a pity.


    Leng Xueyan was the daughter of the Leng Family after all, and her beauty was like a flower or jade.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, but she was also helpless in her heart. Leng Xueyan choosing to save her life like this, was her own weakness.


    "Go and save her?"


    "She is also very pitiful. If you watch her die without saving her, I''m afraid that no one would be willing to interfere."


    Emperor Huang walked over to Ye Ling. Seeing that Leng Xueyan was also a pitiful person, he couldn''t help but speak to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned as he turned to look at Emperor Huang. The emotions in his heart were also mixed, and after a moment of silence he nodded slightly, then walked over to Leng Xueyan.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling released a streak of profound light and directly entered Leng Xueyan''s body, reconnecting his broken heart veins.


    After the recovery of the heart meridian, Leng Xueyan''s complexion seemed to have improved, but he was still unconscious and was unable to regain consciousness.


    She had no family, no friends, and no past goals. She was not willing to live, and her primordial spirit was even in a deep slumber.


    That was Leng Xueyan''s problem, and Ye Ling was her antidote, but she knew that was despair, and it was also the thing that was the hardest to get.


    She was not as lucky as Xia Yao and was not as heartless as him. Therefore, she could not obtain Ye Ling''s heart, and could only obtain betrayal from everyone.


    Ye Ling withdrew his magic power and looked at the unconscious Leng Xueyan. He shook his head and could not help but sigh.


    "Grandpa, get someone to bring her into the Ye family to rest. Whenever she wants to wake up, let her leave."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, looked at Grandfather Ye Tianqiong, and directly asked Grandfather for advice. This was also the last thing he could do.


    Ye Tianqiong nodded slightly. Now that the truth had been revealed, and Leng Xueyan was also a victim, he naturally wouldn''t blame Leng Xueyan. He directly sent someone to send Leng Xueyan to the Ye Family.


    "Alright!" Everyone, it was just a misunderstanding today, so everyone must have thought that hearing what Senior Emperor Huang said would determine whether it was true or false. "


    "Please disperse, this matter shall be reported to the entire Duan Clan. I hope that everyone will not ruin the reputation of my Ye Clan, my grandson, Ye Ling, is not someone whose reputation can be erased by anyone."


    Ye Tianqiong stood out and looked at the rest of the people, he directly warned them, to use''s innocence, to prevent others from slandering him, and to ruin the Ye Family''s reputation.


    "Don''t worry, this guy, Ye Ling is an upright person and is being criticized by a villain. We listened to his slanderous words and naturally did not go down the wrong path!"


    "Exactly! Young Master Ye Ling is a loyal and righteous person, but is being used by this lowly person. How could we be in the dark with Young Master Ye Ling?


    "..."


    Seeing that Ye Tianqiong had stood up and expressed his stance, some of the people in the crowd stepped out to express their apology as well.


    After everyone finished, they cupped their fists and bid farewell to Ye Tianqiong, and in that moment, everyone dispersed, and the Ye Family returned to peace.


    The Ye Family Clan Elder s all had reddened faces. They actually looked at Ye Ling with the intention of avoiding his gaze, because the few of them were the ones who wanted to punish Ye Ling the most.


    But now, the truth had been cleared up, and everything had been cleared up. How would they still have the face to face Ye Ling?


    Thus, each of them took advantage of the time when Ye Ling and Ye Tianqiong did not pay any attention to them, and turned to leave with their tails between their legs.


    "Humph!" "What a bunch of people!" Seeing the numerous Clan Elder leaving quietly, Ye Tianqiong shouted out with an ice-cold expression.


    "It was all because Ling''er did not think properly that he was used by this vile person, and almost harmed the Ye Family, please forgive me."


    Ye Ling raised his head to look at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong. He knew that if it wasn''t for his grandfather suppressing the Ye Family, the Clan Elder would have already attacked him.


    Therefore, Ye Ling felt guilty in his heart. He was the one who had implicated Grandfather, so he had to endure all kinds of dissension caused by these villains in order to protect his own safety.

 C834

    "Ling''er, why are you blaming yourself?"


    "What you did was right. How could Grandpa blame you?"


    "However, this Leng Tianxing has been plotting against you repeatedly in order to ruin the reputation of our Ye Family. This old man will personally settle this matter with him!"


    Ye Tianqiong shook his head, feeling gratified for Ye Ling. He had watched Ye Ling grow up, and the reason Ye Ling had become fatherless and motherless was all because of his mistake back then. It was for this reason that Ye Ling had become an orphan.


    Therefore, he had always felt guilty towards Ye Ling, he would rather do everything in his power to make up to Ye Ling. In his eyes, regardless of what Ye Ling did, whether it was right or wrong, as Ye Ling''s grandfather, his only kin naturally had to stand on Ye Ling''s side.


    "Thank you for your understanding, grandpa."


    "I wonder if Ancestor Ye Xiong is still at home?"


    Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed to his grandfather. Regarding his grandfather''s doting, Ye Ling was naturally well aware of it.


    Changing the topic, Ye Ling directly asked Ancestor Ye Xiong. Because Ye Ling remembered that Ye Xiong had once told him to look for him when he had the time, Ye Ling always kept that in mind.


    "Yes."


    "The ancestor has always been in seclusion in the Ye family. He once instructed me to tell you, quickly go find him. He has something to discuss with you."


    Ye Tianqiong nodded his head, then turned serious and warned him.


    "Oh?"


    "Ling''er has the intention to head over to the ancestor, since that''s the case, Ling''er will head over now."


    When Ye Ling heard this, his expression turned strange. This ancestor, Ye Xiong, had a strange personality and actually wanted to see him alone, which made Ye Ling a little nervous.


    Without wasting any time on words, Ye Tianqiong immediately turned around and led Ye Ling and through the Ye Family''s main gate and headed straight towards the back of the mountain.


    The back mountain of the Ye Family was very desolate. The murderous aura inside was thick, and the blood mist in the forest permeated the air. It was full of a murderous and ruthless aura, causing one to feel extremely irritable.


    Ye Tianqiong brought Ye Ling and to this place. He could not help but frown, he had never been to this place before, but he could feel that the Qi inside was extremely strong.


    "Grandfather, is Ancestor going to go into seclusion here?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and turned to look at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong as he asked.


    "Yes."


    "This place is called ''Heavenly Demon Mountain'' and it is filled with thick killing intent. It is also the place where the past family heads of the Ye Family purified their bloodline, so the ancestor chose to stay here."


    Ye Tianqiong slightly nodded his head, his expression appearing somewhat solemn. The "Heavenly Demon Mountain" that he mentioned was not that simple, if one did not reach the Sky Martial Sovereign Realm, they would become a pool of blood, and their bloodline would not reach the ninth step, and they would find it difficult to even take a single step.


    It sounded easy, but it was extremely difficult to accomplish. Back then, he, Ye Tianqiong, almost lost his life in the Heavenly Demon Mountain, so he knew this area very well.


    Ye Ling was shocked, the Ye Family had such a dangerous place, he had never heard of it before?


    Staring at the blood forest in front of him, Ye Ling felt extremely uneasy. The blood in his body was jumping in joy. His entire body was suffused with a faint bloody glow, and his murderous aura was faintly leaking out.


    "They''re already here, why are they still standing there?"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest reached the front of the Heavenly Demon Mountain, a domineering voice suddenly came from inside.


    Ye Ling was astonished. He looked at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Emperor Huang stopped, he did not wish to enter the Heavenly Demon Mountain, but seeing that Ye Ling had warned him softly, he retreated without saying anything more.


    "Ling''er, you must be extra careful. With your strength, there shouldn''t be a problem, but the power of your bloodline may cause you to be restricted."


    Ye Tianqiong looked serious as he warned Ye Ling softly. He had high hopes for Ye Ling''s strength, and that was why he had the intention to deal with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, then raised his head up strongly and stepped directly into the Heavenly Demon Mountain, all the blood vessels in his body erupted, resonating with the killing intent in the forest.


    Stepping into the forest, Ye Ling suddenly felt the blood in his body boiling hot, his flesh slowly squirming, strands of blood quickly surging into his body, actually increasing the level of his blood vessels.


    As of now, Ye Ling''s bloodline had always been stuck at the seventh stage. But now that he had stepped into Heavenly Demon Mountain, the bloodline which was waiting to stop, had finally been revived.


    His blood was boiling like fire, the blazing Qi spread throughout his body, the energy in his blood channels burst forth, in an instant, Ye Ling''s blood vessels actually broke through to the eighth stage!


    Ye Ling, who had not gone very far, revealed an expression of disbelief. He lowered his head and examined his entire body, sensing the pure and pure bloodline power in his body.


    "The Heavenly Fiend Mountain is truly a precious place for raising bloodlines. But why would my grandfather make him be careful?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled. Other than sensing the blood fiend energy that was brought to Sky Fiend Mountain, he felt nothing abnormal about it.


    Withdrawing his attention, Ye Ling looked up ahead. Unknowingly, he had walked very far away. He suddenly turned around and looked behind him. He couldn''t see his way back?


    Ye Ling was surprised, he raised his hand and touched his nose, staring at his surroundings, only to see a mountain road, meandering all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Ling looked at it for a long time, and just as he was about to step onto the mountain path, a terrifying Qi suddenly came over.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling was caught off guard, and was suddenly thrown out by an invisible force, immediately retreating a few steps, his mouth revealing a tinge of red.


    "What''s the reason?"


    "I can''t even step foot onto that mountain path?"


    Ye Ling revealed a look of shock, he raised his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth, his face looking serious, looking at the mountain road in front, he actually did not dare to rush forward again.


    "That requires your bloodline to reach the ninth rank before you can step onto the peak."


    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke up to inform him. It was because he felt that there was a strange restriction on the mountain road.


    "Ninth Order?" Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, he had just reached the eighth stage and was still far from the ninth stage. Wasn''t he deliberately making things difficult for him?


    Feeling the killing intent in his surroundings, it didn''t have the same effect as before. The power of his bloodline gradually stabilized, but it didn''t increase at all.


    Ye Ling could not help but frown, his expression somewhat ugly. Looking at the mountain road in front of him, he felt that it was difficult to pass it.


    "Why aren''t you coming up? Could it be that we have to wait for me to invite you over? "


    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, a cold voice came out from the top of the mountain.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned green, he raised his head to look at the top of the mountain, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, and secretly cursed in his heart: "You old thing, are you purposely making me lose face?"


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling took a step forward again. Approaching the mountain road, all the blood veins in his body started circulating frantically, and after that, he stepped onto the side of the mountain road.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over, the terrifying Qi gushed out like a spring, causing Ye Ling''s body to sway, the terrifying power was actually rejecting him, intentionally stopping him from stepping into the mountain path.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he endured the power for a long time, gritted his teeth, and finally stepped out again. When he stepped onto the mountain path, the power suddenly multiplied.


    Boom! *


    As if he was struck by a fist, Ye Ling''s body was suddenly pushed back, his face was extremely pale, his chest was in extreme pain, and blood was flowing out of his mouth.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Ling was furious, the unyielding nature in his heart made it hard for him to calm down. He stared ahead, his body suddenly transformed into a bolt of lightning, rushing towards the mountain road.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling''s speed was extremely fast, he entered the mountain and sped up, and in one breath, he reached the mountainside. Suddenly, Ye Ling felt as though he was being pressed down by a mountain, the blood in his body solidified, and his body was about to explode.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Ye Ling instantly let out a miserable cry as he fell to his knees with a plop. His eyes were red like blood and his hair danced in the wind.


    As Ye Ling screamed miserably, bloody wounds appeared on his body like it had been slashed by a blade. His skin and flesh twisted backwards, and fresh red blood flowed out.


    In that moment, Ye Ling''s body was incomplete, as though he had turned into a blood man, his body spewed out a blinding light, that was the essence of his flesh and blood.


    Under the pressure of the strong power at the top of the mountain, Ye Ling''s flesh was unable to endure it. It was as if he had suffered a thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts, and could turn into blood and die at any time.


    However, right at this moment, a red light flew out from Ye Ling''s body, transforming into a Bloodthirsty Lotus that floated above Ye Ling''s head.


    When the Bloodthirsty Lotus appeared, thousands of threads of blood dripped down, slowly wrapping Ye Ling who was covered in wounds. From then on, a large amount of blood fiend energy entered Ye Ling''s body.


    Under the protection of the Bloodthirsty Lotus, Ye Ling''s injuries were being controlled, and the powerful force actually surged into the Bloodthirsty Lotus, and quickly entered Ye Ling''s body.


    With the help of the Bloodthirsty Lotus, Ye Ling''s damaged body quickly recovered while the power of his blood vessels rose rapidly.


    After a long while, Ye Ling was actually covered by the blood cocoon, and the power of his blood vessels increased rapidly. Now that he had reached the peak of the eighth stage, he could break through to the ninth stage at any time.


    Boom!


    Just at that moment, the blood cocoon on Ye Ling''s body exploded, transforming into blood light that quickly entered Ye Ling''s body.


    An unexpected breakthrough nearly caused Ye Ling to lose his life, the Heavenly Demon Mountain was indeed well-deserved of its name. Right now, after Ye Ling''s bloodline had broken through to the ninth stage, the terrifying energy had become thinner.


    After his blood had calmed down, Ye Ling slowly opened his eyes. The Bloodthirsty Lotus above his head turned into a bloody light and flew into his body, disappearing without a trace.


    If not for the Bloodthirsty Lotus this time, Ye Ling would have already died here. Ye Ling rejoiced in his heart, and then he looked towards the mountain top, his mouth curling into a cold smile. He immediately walked forward, as though he was flying.


    In a moment, Ye Ling was close to the top of the mountain, only to see blood light shooting up to the sky, killing intent rushing out, waves after waves of cold wind blew in, and the clouds in the sky were roiling.


    Ancestor Ye Xiong was sitting on the peak with his legs crossed. His entire body was emitting a dazzling light. The power in his body seemed to have gone into hibernation, yet it caused the air to ring out.


    "Why didn''t you come up when you were here?"


    When Ye Ling looked at Ye Xiong, Ye Xiong who was seated cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling was startled, then a look of fear surfaced on his face. He slowly stepped onto the mountain peak and stood in front of Ye Xiong.

 C835

    At the top of the Sky Demon Mountain.


    Ye Ling stood in front of Ye Xiong, the two of them looked at each other with a strange expression.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Xiong, "We pay our respects to Ancestor!"


    "Humph!" "Not at all."


    "I see disdain in your eyes. Do you think this old man is deliberately making things difficult for you?"


    Ye Xiong did not care about it, because he knew that Ye Ling was unhappy with him, he only saw him with a cold expression, as he rebuked Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, this ancestor in front of him was truly difficult to deal with. He had asked him to come here alone, but now he was shouting at him nonstop, and now he was even trying to pick on him.


    "Ancestor, if you have something to say, just say it. Junior will listen patiently." Ye Ling''s expression was unsettled, he looked at Ye Xiong with impatience and asked.


    "She''s so young and yet she''s so proud and arrogant. How can she take on the responsibility of the Ye Clan?"


    "The reason I''m looking for you is for your own good. Don''t fail to recognize my good intentions and waste my respect for you."


    Ye Xiong''s face was ugly, he immediately scolded Ye Ling, and then he slowly got up, his every move a bit unnatural.


    On the opposite side, Ye Ling''s face was flushed red. Being scolded by Ye Xiong in such a way, he was naturally unhappy in his heart.


    Boom! *


    However, just as Ye Ling was looking at Ye Xiong, suddenly, a terrifying Blood Evil Qi exploded out of Ye Xiong''s body, scaring Ye Ling so much that his expression changed, and he could not help but retreat.


    "What a powerful bloodline power!"


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock, his eyes opened wide as he looked, and saw that the power of the bloodline in Ye Xiong''s body was actually higher than his?


    Ye Ling was certain that that was an aura that could not be possessed by a ninth bloodline. That was why Ye Ling was so shocked and could not believe it.


    Bloodline strength at the ninth rank was the limit, but Ye Xiong in front of him obviously surpassed the ninth rank. If he were to fuse this power into his body, his strength would definitely skyrocket.


    "Scared?"


    "This is only half the power of my bloodline. If I were to use it all up, you brat, you would have already been shaken until you vomited blood and died!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s stunned look, Ye Xiong laughed, revealing a look of contempt. What he said was not a joke, the terrifying power of his bloodline made people shiver in fear.


    "Royal Elder... You started the power of a Tenth Order bloodline? " Ye Ling''s expression changed drastically as he looked at Ye Xiong, who was trembling in fear. Everyone said that Ye Xiong was a madman, and Ye Xiong had a well-deserved reputation today.


    "Tenth Order?"


    "You''re underestimating this old man too much."


    Ye Xiong laughed coldly. After hearing what Ye Ling said, he actually shook his head and mocked Ye Ling''s ignorance.


    He, Ye Xiong, was the Ye Family''s bloodline ancestor. The bloodline power that everyone in the Ye Family controlled was created by him, so he had a long road ahead of them. It was not something that future generations could cross.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, Ye Xiong''s words were extremely shocking. A Level 10 was not even Ye Xiong''s limit, Ye Ling dared not imagine this.


    "This old man has already touched the mysteries of bloodline power at your age. When I became famous, my bloodline power was already at the ninth step, so I dared to be brothers with Zhan Wuji. During the battle against Pluto, my bloodline broke through to the Tenth Order, and even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were no match for me. "


    Ye Xiong had a sly smile on his face as he watched Ye Ling slowly recount his glorious achievements, those legends that shook the world. This matter came from his mouth, it sounded very easy, but after knowing the power behind it, wouldn''t others respect Ye Xiong?


    The Four Great Families mainly focused on the power of their bloodline. However, who would have thought that the one who would open the power of their bloodline would be the Ye Family''s patriarch, Ye Xiong?


    When Ye Ling heard this, his blood boiled with excitement!


    How could he have known that in ancient times, Ye Xiong was already a Tenth Order warrior, who could compare to him?


    At this moment, Ye Ling could not help but feel that he was somewhat funny. Facing his own clan''s ancestor, he was like a frog in the well, extremely funny.


    "What level has Ancestor reached now?" Ye Ling was curious, but he could not help but ask Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong scrunched his eyebrows, his smile was rather strange, and the gaze he used to look at Ye Ling was filled with pride and pride.


    "What?" Ye Ling was stunned, Ye Xiong''s answer almost made him explode in anger. He had been playing around with him for a long time, if his bloodline was not of the same rank, then how could he use his power to the limit?


    "Is the Patriarch joking with this junior?"


    "Since you don''t want to say it, it''s fine if I don''t ask."


    Ye Ling looked at Ye Xiong as he spoke with a low voice. In his heart, he hated Ye Xiong to the core.


    "Ignorant child!"


    "What do you know? This old man will never joke around! "


    "When one''s bloodline reaches the Tenth Order, they need to turn into zero. So what if I say there are no ranks?" "What do you mean by perfunctory?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Xiong became flustered and exasperated. He had passed on his experiences to Ye Ling out of good intentions, but Ye Ling had thought that he was joking here?


    Bloodline indeed had a Tenth Order, but beyond the Tenth Order it couldn''t be measured by any other measures, and couldn''t be divided into the Eleventh and the Twelfth Order. Thus, when he said ''no limits'', there was no such thing as'' no limits''.


    Moreover, if one wanted to break through to the Tenth Order, it was difficult to compare to it, because once a bloodline broke through to the Tenth Order, then one didn''t even need to prove their dao and would be able to force the enemy into an invincible position.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling was startled, after being scolded by Ye Xiong in such a way, his old face immediately turned red. The Stage less Domain was actually this terrifying, how could he think of such a thing?


    If Ye Xiong hadn''t said that it was powerful, he would have thought that it was all in vain. He didn''t know that there was such a terrifying place.


    The bloodline was divided into 10 ranks, and each rank had different powers and abilities, so much so that the Bloodline Ares-class s were even more exciting.


    And above the Tenth Order, it was a domain without people. No one had ever tried to take that step, but Ye Xiong had done it, standing in this domain, he could do whatever he wanted, his bloodline power would grow limitlessly, and his strength would multiply.


    In the past, Zhan Wuji had seen through Ye Xiong and that was why he and Ye Xiong were brothers. They could share their experiences and advice each other, mutually helping each other to win the battle.


    However, because Ye Xiong''s path was different from Zhan Wuji''s, when Zhan Wuji stepped into that domain, he felt the threat of the Heavenly Dao. In the end, his body exploded and the energy in his body turned into lightning, which was also the current Sky Dragon Sect''s Lightning Lake Sacred Ground.


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, Ye Xiong suddenly took a step forward and approached Ye Ling, raising his hand and pushing it towards Ye Ling''s head. Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he wanted to dodge, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling''s body could not move at all.


    "Relax, this old man will not harm you!"


    Ye Xiong frowned. Seeing Ye Ling''s nervous and fearful look, his face froze, showing an extremely dissatisfied look.


    Ye Ling''s heart was in panic as sweat poured down like rain. Seeing Ye Xiong''s hand pressing on his head, he suddenly felt the blood in his body boiling.


    "Yes, the bloodline is pure. Although I''m not strong enough, I can make up for it the day after tomorrow."


    "Let me help you break the shackles of your bloodline and help you break through to the Tenth Order."


    Ye Xiong frowned, after sensing the power of the blood vessels in Ye Ling''s body, he nodded slightly, feeling satisfied, then the power in his body immediately exploded out, releasing a terrifying Qi that rushed into Ye Ling''s mind.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed pain, he felt as though his head was about to burst, the blood in his body was flowing extremely quickly, his bloodline power was actually increasing rapidly, in a moment reaching the Great Circle of the Ninth Order.


    Ye Ling was shocked, but he was not afraid. He was afraid that if Ye Xiong accidentally crippled him, the loss would not make up for the loss.


    Boom! *


    Not long later, a loud sound came out from Ye Ling''s body, the blood fiend energy in his body suddenly erupted, the surging blood fiend energy, like a spring, flooded every part of Ye Ling''s body with astonishing power.


    Following the breakthrough in his bloodline to the tenth level, Ye Ling''s cultivation actually directly entered into the first level of the Heaven realm, multiplying his strength.


    It was as if he was in a dream, causing Ye Ling to be in deep pain and not be able to believe everything that was happening in front of him.


    After a long while, Ye Ling''s body finally regained its calm, but Ye Xiong''s face was pale white. It was clear that when he helped Ye Ling to step into the Tenth Order, his own strength was exhausted.


    Ye Xiong pulled back his arm, his body was shaking, his Qi was showing signs of instability, but he still smiled and nodded, feeling very satisfied with the price he had paid.


    Ye Ling felt guilty. Seeing that Ye Xiong did not know how to speak, how could he have thought that Ye Xiong would actually help him?


    "Royal Elder... Are you okay? " Ye Ling looked at Ye Xiong with a face full of shame, as he asked bitterly.


    "No worries!"


    "The reason this old man helped you was also to help myself. With your current bloodline''s power, you have already revealed the power of the seventh floor of Buried Skies Coffin. This is the reason why I want to help you. "


    Ye Xiong shook his head, and then, he looked solemn as he looked at Ye Ling and said, "The Buried Skies Coffin was originally something this old man had obtained by chance, I knew that the Buried Skies Coffin was a treasure of the Blood God, so I placed it in the Ye Family, hoping that there would be a day when someone can use this treasure."


    "So, when I found out that you could use the Buried Skies Coffin, I placed great importance on you. This old man has only admired the Blood God in his life, so you must not disappoint this Buried Skies Coffin and hope for you!"


    He was well aware that Ye Ling''s fate was extraordinary, as Ye Ling''s Patriarch, he naturally had to help Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was moved. After hearing what Ye Xiong said, he also understood why Ye Xiong looked at him differently from normal people.


    It turned out that all of this was because of the Buried Skies Coffin. What made Ye Ling even more surprised was that the Buried Skies Coffin was actually brought by Ye Xiong into the Ye Family.


    "Ancestor, please be at ease, Ye Ling will definitely not disgrace your painstaking efforts." Ye Ling cupped his fist and bowed towards Ye Xiong. This time, he was very pious, and he will remember Ye Xiong''s kindness.


    "Humph!"


    "Kid, your temper is quite similar to this old man''s."


    "There are still three more years before the opening of the Immortal World''s Ruins. I''m helping you this time because I want you to have a way to protect your life. Otherwise, when the time comes, you''ll embarrass me!"


    Ye Xiong frowned, he looked like he did not care about''s words, and snorted at Ye Ling, showing that he wanted to warn him.


    "Three years?" Ye Ling was shocked. There were still three years until the opening of the Immortal World Ruins, which made him feel a little awkward. Because he still had one more thing to do, and the one that promised Zi Yun was also three years of agreement.

 C836

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside of Heaven''s Fiend Mountain.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face had an anxious look, looking at the Heavenly Demon Mountain, he was anxious, and was pacing back and forth.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold. Based on his understanding of Ye Xiong, Ye Ling should be fine, so he was not worried about anything.


    After Ye Ling had entered for nearly a day, the blood mist in the Heavenly Demon Mountain started to abnormally surge, and soon after, Ye Ling''s figure appeared.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound, Ye Tianqiong immediately smiled, and anxiously went forward to welcome him.


    "Ling''er, have you seen the ancestor?" Ye Tianqiong, Lan Ling Ye Ling, quickly opened his mouth to look for Ye Tianqiong, because he knew that there were restrictions in the Heavenly Demon Mountain, and if one did not reach the ninth bloodline, it would be difficult for them to reach the summit.


    However, not long after Ye Tianqiong asked Ye Ling, Ye Tianqiong''s expression suddenly changed. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, he was shocked, he could actually feel the evil aura in Ye Ling''s body, which made his scalp tingle.


    Ye Ling smiled strongly. Looking at his grandfather''s shocked expression, he shook his head and said, "Grandfather, please be at ease. Not only has Ling''er seen the Ancestor, he also obtained quite a bit of fortune."


    Ye Ling did not reveal the fact that he had stepped into the tenth bloodline because he was afraid that his grandfather would be like him, shocked speechless.


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Tianqiong was extremely shocked, he looked at Ye Ling from head to toe, and could tell that Ye Ling''s cultivation had improved greatly, and that the power of his bloodline was probably not even comparable to Ye Ling''s.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "It''s good that Ling''er is fine."


    Ye Tianqiong was all smiles, but he was extremely excited in his heart. Having Ancestor Ye Xiong enlighten his own grandson, Ye Ling, was naturally a godsend opportunity. As Ye Ling''s grandfather, he was naturally happy for Ye Ling.


    "He didn''t say anything?" Emperor Huang arrived in front of Ye Ling, looked at the Heavenly Demon Mountain, and asked.


    "Him?" Ye Ling frowned, he was almost muddleheaded but looking at Emperor Huang''s appearance, he knew that Emperor Huang was undoubtedly referring to Ancestor Ye Xiong.


    "The Patriarch didn''t say anything."


    Ye Ling shook his head. When he left Ye Xiong''s place, Ye Xiong was extremely weak, so he did not tell him about Emperor Huang.


    Hearing that, Emperor Huang frowned, and looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze. He was worried about nothing but his own humiliation in front of Ye Xiong.


    "Grandfather has informed Ling''er that the Immortal World will be reopened in three years. I must make a trip to the Tiandu City as soon as possible, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay at home to accompany you."


    Ye Ling looked at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong. Because he knew the time when the Immortal World would be opened, he had no choice but to put Zi Yun''s matter at the top of his list.


    Keeping his promise was Ye Ling''s principle. Since he had promised Zi Yun a limit of three years, he naturally had to keep it in his heart, so at this moment, he had no choice but to head to Tiandu City as soon as possible.


    "Go!"


    "A man''s ambition is strong in all directions. How could Grandpa blame you for this?"


    "Now that the Ye Family has Ancestor Ye Xiong leading them, no one will dare to come and cause trouble, so just relax and disperse."


    Ye Tianqiong shook his head and laughed bitterly. He was satisfied with Ye Ling''s filial piety, but he was not that kind of stubborn old man who could not differentiate between right and wrong.


    Ye Ling revealed a look of reluctance, after looking at his grandfather for a long time, he cupped his fists and bowed, then looked at Emperor Huang and nodded, and directly walked towards the outside of Heavenly Demon Mountain.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Nine Dragons Sky Continent, Tiandu City.


    This place was still bustling with activity, and people flowing into the city were like flowing water. It was the holy land that all the young geniuses yearned for.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang were mixed in the crowd, when they saw the city gate close by, they saw the guard at the gate, who quickly bowed towards Ye Ling and cupped his fists.


    "We pay our respects to the Young Sect Master!"


    None of the guards at the city gate dared to be negligent, they cupped their fists and greeted Ye Ling, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Mm, you guys can get up!"


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, and immediately followed Emperor Huang into the city, while the passersby behind Ye Ling were all dumbstruck.


    "That person is Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect?"


    "So impressive? I wonder when I will be able to be like him? "


    "Then what are you daydreaming about? Not everyone can compare to Young Sect Master Ye Ling."


    "..."


    With his identity revealed, Ye Ling instantly attracted the admiration and envy of countless young talents. Ye Ling was their idol, and was even popular in the hearts of countless girls.


    In their eyes, Ye Ling was a legendary figure that no one could imitate and no one could surpass. He was definitely their leader.


    "So handsome!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, she already has a wife!"


    "So what? "Which man isn''t a concubine?"


    Amongst the crowd, the young lady who seemed to be ignorant of everything looked at Ye Ling''s retreating figure and was completely at a loss on what to do. She did not mind if Ye Ling had any women at all.


    This was a fact that even if one wanted to avoid it, it was impossible.


    As Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stepped into the Tiandu City, they once again went out of their way to visit the same place, which instead gave Ye Ling a different feeling.


    When he, Feng Yu, Jian Qiu, and the others entered the Tiandu City all those years ago, in order to join the Sky Dragon Sect, he experienced all sorts of warm feelings.


    However, today, he was the only one left. It was unknown whether Huan Xiong was dead or alive, as Feng Yu had become enemies with him, and with Jian Qiu''s death, he was the only one who persisted along the road.


    He could not bear to look back, and when he returned to Tiandu City, he started to reminisce about his past. He could not help but feel sad, and his face started to float with melancholy.


    "Isn''t that Ye Ling?"


    As Ye Ling walked on the main street, everyone who passed by recognized him and hastily stopped to look. There were even people who called out Ye Ling''s name.


    "Be quiet!" Do you want to die? "


    "Exactly! He is from the Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, and I heard that whoever provokes him does not have a good ending! "


    Someone quickly replied, afraid that it would cause Ye Ling to become dissatisfied. Ye Ling was a famous person, how could he be casually pointed out by others?


    Ye Ling did not care about the passersby and continued to advance along with Emperor Huang. They disappeared from everyone''s line of sight and even the people behind them did not leave as they continued to gaze into the distance.


    The sky gradually darkened as night fell.


    In front of the Guest Inn, there were only a few people.


    The signboard of the inn was naturally hung, but it was still filled with dust and cobwebs.


    The inn''s door was in tatters, and the interior of the house was as black as ink. It seemed somewhat cold, as if this place had turned into ruins and could sense the presence of humans.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang arrived in front of the Guest Inn and looked at him. Ye Ling''s expression was somewhat ugly, the uneasy guess in his heart, had finally happened.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he had been looking at the Guest Inn for a long time, and after using his understanding of what was inside, his expression suddenly changed, and a cold aura appeared in his eyes.


    "Why is he here?" Emperor Huang was curious, he actually felt an aura that was extremely familiar, and this aura actually came from all over Feng Yu''s body.


    "Senior, did you feel it too?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression grave. Why would Feng Yu appear here?


    Ye Ling remembered that he had forcefully injured Feng Yu, sealed her with the flames of ice, and then brought her back to the Sky Dragon Sect for punishment. But why would Feng Yu appear here after such a long time?


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling looked at each other, the two of them were completely confused, the appearance of Feng Yu had made them feel uneasy, and they even thought that Ne Qin might have fallen into Feng Yu''s hands.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang quickly rushed into the tavern and entered the garden at the back. They arrived at the pavilion they stayed in all those years ago.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, his eyes slightly narrowed as he felt the interior of the pavilion. He actually did not feel Ne Qin''s aura, but there was someone within it that was worthy of his attention.


    This person was the Mu Ling who stayed in the Guest Inn with Ne Qin all those years ago. This woman''s Profound Spirit Qi was still there, but why did Ne Qin disappear?


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled, the door of the pavilion suddenly opened wide, and a ray of black light shot out. A imposing figure stood at the door, revealed a sinister smile, and looked at Ye Ling.


    "Phoenix feather?" Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold, a cold light flashed in his eyes. The person who stood inside the door was the Feng Yu that was frozen in his hands.


    The current Feng Yu had appeared in this place out of nowhere, and the aura she was emitting was even more evil and dark, whereas Feng Yu''s cultivation had reached the sixth level of Sacred Martial Realm!


    "Eight rotations!" He''s also saying that Pluto is about to awaken. As long as he succeeds in his ninth cycle, Pluto will appear in the world! "


    Emperor Huang''s expression became ugly. Seeing Feng Yu''s incomparably evil look, he actually felt panic. The current Feng Yu was even more evil, and his strength was also not the same as before.


    "Aiyo?"


    "You heartless, shameless and despicable person, you dare to run all the way here? are you here to find your little lover, Ne Qin? "


    The gaze he used to look at Ye Ling was filled with hostility. He hated Ye Ling to the bone marrow, wanted him to fall into the Sky Dragon Sect, and led him through that kind of everlasting and dark life. He wanted to continuously chop Ye Ling into eight pieces, eat his flesh, and drink his blood!


    "Where is Ne Qin?" Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold as he angrily glared at Feng Yu and asked in a low voice.


    "If he''s gone, why don''t I guess whether he''s dead or alive?" He knew that the relationship between Ne Qin and him was extremely deep, and when they were in the lower realms, Ne Qin had been completely infatuated with him.


    Even after arriving at the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, Ne Qin had always been yearning for Ye Ling, and he also had quite a bit of affection for Ne Qin. Otherwise, why would he send Ne Qin here to settle down?


    "Feng Yu, you really cannot be saved." Emperor Huang''s expression became unsightly. Seeing Feng Yu''s ugly appearance, he couldn''t help but regret his action from the start.


    "Stop him! Stop making sarcastic remarks!"


    "Didn''t you, Emperor Huang, become Ye Ling''s dog just to keep breathing?"


    "Be careful not to step down from there in the future, and be in a worse state than me, why not take this opportunity to join hands with your father and directly kill Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at Emperor Huang. There was not a single shred of respect in his eyes, only ridicule and disdain.


    Emperor Huang had repeatedly helped Ye Ling escape calamity, causing him, Feng Yu, to be extremely jealous. He wanted to see Ye Ling defying his loved ones and feel the pain of being mocked and scolded by others, beaten and killed by the people of the world.


    "In your dreams!"


    "You fell into the darkness, yet here you are, inverting black and white. As such, you take everyone else as your enemy, yet you still dare to bewitch this Emperor?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression terrifyingly cold and solemn. He angrily glared at Feng Yu as he berated him harshly.

 C837

    "Fuck you!"


    "Stop pretending to be benevolent and righteous to humiliate laozi!"


    "The way I am now is all because of you guys. You made me wish I didn''t want to die. If I didn''t have the Immortal Phoenix, how could I have lived to this day?"


    Feng Yu became angry from embarrassment. Emperor Huang''s mouth was full of righteousness and morals.


    He risked his life and sacrificed everything for Ye Ling. But in the end, he was still slandered by some evil and righteous person. How could Ye Ling be kind to him?


    Last time at the Ye Family, Ye Ling had sealed him with ice and snow, and had still gifted him to the Sky Dragon Sect to protect his reputation.


    Feng Yu hated all these pretentious, hypocritical people who stabbed him in the back. No matter how evil and dark he was, he would not be a part of this group.


    He would rather betray the world than allow the world to betray him!


    Whoever was the victor was the right one. This was the truth!


    Seeing Feng Yu''s wicked look, Emperor Huang''s expression became incomparably cold. He, one of the Five Emperors, had actually been scolded by Feng Yu to such an extent.


    If word of this got out, where would he put his old face?


    "Bastard!"


    Emperor Huang was furious. She suddenly stepped forward and a white light exploded from her hands as she berated him. The Anti-Desolation Tablet turned into a rainbow and pierced through the sky in an instant.


    "Son of a b * tch, am I afraid of you?" Feng Yu''s eyebrows creased. He angrily shouted and ran forward. Black light condensed in his right hand as he struck out with his free hand.


    Boom!


    Light scattered in all directions, and the black light rushed forward.


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet was sent flying. Feng Yu attacked ferociously from the sky, engulfing the black light. He suddenly struck the sky with his palm, with a power that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, it shook the heavens and exploded.


    Emperor Huang''s expression changed, his arms moved frantically, the Mountains and Seas overlapped, the mountains surrounded him, and all the power in the area suddenly erupted, the power could swallow up mountains and rivers, shocking the entire area!


    Boom!


    The two attacks slammed into each other, shaking Heaven and Earth, causing huge explosions to sound out in the air.


    The terrifying shockwave spread out, only to see Emperor Huang''s pale white face, as he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    "Old thing, I''ll send you straight into the underworld!"


    Feng Yu laughed sinisterly. Seeing that Emperor Huang could not even take a single blow, he suddenly jumped into the air and attacked. The black light condensed in his hands and a black blazing blade suddenly slashed down from the sky.


    "Senior Emperor Huang!"


    In the distance, when Ye Ling saw this, his expression changed greatly. He turned into a ray of starlight and clashed with Feng Yu''s blade.


    Boom! *


    The black blade exploded and the terrifying explosive force knocked Feng Yu back in an instant.


    Following which, Ye Ling''s face turned cold and he appeared in front of Feng Yu out of nowhere.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    Seeing Ye Ling appear to ruin his good fortune, Feng Yu actually gritted his teeth, and his voice was dark, cold and hoarse.


    "Tell me, where is Ne Qin, I can let you live!" Ye Ling frowned, his tone was overbearing and tyrannical.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Don''t you dare act so arrogantly in front of me? Your father''s strength is far above yours, and you still dare to boast and let me live?"


    "I think it''s better than that. You should just kneel down and beg for forgiveness, and let me chop you into eight pieces, that''s pretty good. You''re really too f * cking shameless, you, Ye Ling, are just arrogant!"


    When he narrowed his eyes, the black light around his body became restless. His emotions seemed to be extremely unstable, and he simply could not get used to Ye Ling''s posturing.


    "Ye Ling be careful, he has mastered the power of darkness!"


    When Feng Yu had just finished speaking, the heavily injured Emperor Huang hurriedly warned Ye Ling. This was because he could feel how terrifying the darkness energy in Feng Yu''s body was; it was a power that was above the aura of death.


    The power that the Dark King cultivated was due to the fact that he had obtained the Heaven Devouring Dragon Halberd, which was why he had obtained the opportunity to cultivate dark energy.


    Right now, Feng Yu had entered the eighth circulation and was very close to awakening Pluto, but how could Feng Yu be so stupid?


    That was why he chose to suppress the Hades'' will in his body and fight to replace Pluto. That was why after he studied the Heaven Swallowing Halberd and gained a good grasp of the power of darkness.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Even a dignified Emperor Huang is afraid of me, what do you have to fight with me for?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s reminder to Ye Ling, Feng Yu actually laughed heartily at the sky. With his bloodthirsty look and ferocious look, he completely saw Ye Ling as an incompetent person.


    "Humph!"


    "You are truly hopeless!"


    Ye Ling snorted, he had a cautious look on his face as he walked out, following suit, the blood in his body suddenly boiled, the power of the Tenth Order bloodline erupted, the terrifying blood fiend energy roared and shook the heavens.


    Boom!


    A punch covered the sky, the sky exploded with sound, and the sky lost its color.


    The arrogant Feng Yu suddenly felt the terror of Ye Ling''s punch and his expression tensed up. Fear rose in his heart, and he hurriedly used his full strength to meet Ye Ling''s attack.


    BANG!


    A loud sound rang out and the whole world shook. The plants around the garden were instantly reduced to ashes.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent flying several feet away. His right hand was actually twisted. The blood fiend energy invaded his body, destroying his life force.


    "What?" Why is his blood fiend strength so terrifying? "


    Feng Yu was frightened. Seeing his injured right hand, he felt his scalp tingle. He quickly cut off his arm, afraid that the blood fiend power would enter his internal organs.


    "This is ¡­" A Tenth Order bloodline? " In the distance, Emperor Huang had a face full of shock. Seeing the bloodline power that Ye Ling had unleashed, was actually terrifying to the point that it exceeded the imagination of an ordinary person.


    This made him think of the scene back then when he was defeated by Ye Xiong. Although Ye Xiong did not prove it, but with his blood fiend strength, even a witness like him could not withstand it.


    So, from that day on, he was extremely fearful of Ye Xiong. When he found out that Ye Xiong had opened the Tenth Order bloodline, he was even more shocked and could not believe it.


    And now, Ye Ling had actually awakened a Tenth Order bloodline. Naturally, he knew that Ye Ling''s strength was definitely not inferior to a Ninth Layer Martial Saint in terms of strength.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Where is Ne Qin?"


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy and cold, the baleful aura around his body became even more berserk. His eyes turned blood-red as he glared furiously at Feng Yu.


    Every time he faced Ye Ling, he would always be at a disadvantage. And today, Ye Ling''s strength was even more terrifying, to the point where he actually had no confidence at all.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "If you want me to tell you, then use my life in exchange!"


    Feng Yu''s voice was extremely hoarse and violent. As the black light around his body surged, Feng Yu suddenly grabbed the air. Flood Dragon Goes to Sea, Netherworld Wyrm Heaven-Devouring Halberd instantly appeared.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Feng Yu was so stubborn, he did not need to be polite and took this opportunity to see the power of a Tenth Order bloodline!


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling struck out, swinging his arm to cover the sky and sever the sun, slashing the sky with his palm.


    Feng Yu''s expression was fierce as he instantly took a step forward. The Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd in his hand swept out, cutting through space and splitting the incoming gigantic palm into two.


    Boom! *


    The palm image exploded, but Ye Ling turned into a bloody shadow, his fist striking forward like a meteor setting the sun, extremely violent, her attack was extremely terrifying, and her fighting strength was even more astonishing.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The phoenix feathers were in disarray as it continued to wave the Wyrm Heaven Devouring Halberd, but it was unable to catch Ye Ling''s figure.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Feng Yu was in a state of confusion, Ye Ling suddenly approached him and slashed the Blood Yama in his hands horizontally. It let out a long cry as a bloody light soared into the sky.


    Puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" Feng Yu was caught off guard and cried out in pain. His body was almost split into two as blood spewed into the air like a fountain.


    Plop!


    Feng Yu fell to the ground. His face was as white as paper, and the black aura around his body dispersed. His aura instantly dropped, and he fell to one knee. His hair was disheveled, and his appearance was appalling.


    "Impossible!"


    "He is clearly only at the first level of the Heaven realm. How could he possibly defeat me?"


    He was not willing to accept his defeat in this battle. Even though his own strength was clearly stronger than Ye Ling''s, he was still unable to change the outcome of his defeat.


    "Humph!" That''s because you''re useless! "


    "Take this opportunity to be reborn, release this king, I promise I will tear Ye Ling into pieces!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s unwilling roar, Pluto actually teased him for his incompetence. He wanted to break Feng Yu''s will and take the opportunity to escape into the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower so that he could be reborn.


    "You wish!"


    "If Ye Ling doesn''t die, then you won''t have the chance to see the light of day again!"


    Hearing Pluto''s sneer from the inside, Feng Yu became angry from embarrassment and did not listen to Pluto''s words.


    "Humph!" "Then let''s just keep on being cowardly!"


    "Let him, Ye Ling, step on your head and never think of surpassing him in this lifetime!"


    Pluto was furious, and he directly injured Feng Yu with his words, because he knew that Ye Ling''s bloodline was at least at the tenth level. That was because he knew that without his help, Feng Yu would never be able to surpass it.


    Feng Yu''s expression was terrifyingly sinister, his eyes seemed to be bleeding and his entire body was trembling. What he could not tolerate the most was Ye Ling stepping on his head.


    "Ye Ling... You''re the one who''s forcing me! "


    Feng Yu raised his head, glaring angrily at Ye Ling who was coming his way. His entire body suddenly became violent, the Hades'' seal mark between his eyebrows quickly rotated, and then erupted with terrifying power of death s.


    "This is bad!" He actually wants to ignite his physical body and forcefully activate the Nine Revolutions! "


    In the distance, Emperor Huang saw that the energy within Feng Yu''s body was frantically gathering together, and the terrifying aura was colliding with each other. His expression instantly changed greatly as he hurriedly shouted out a reminder to Ye Ling.


    If Phoenix Feather succeeded in his ninth circulation, Pluto would have completely escaped. At that time, not to mention Ye Ling, even if the four great Clan Elder''s ancestors appeared, they would not be a match for Pluto.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression immediately turned unsightly. Looking at Feng Yu''s sinister smile which seemed as if he was going to perish together with her, Ye Ling knew that Feng Yu was determined to have him accompany her in death.


    "Come on?"


    "Don''t you, Ye Ling, want to be a savior?"


    "I will play with you today, at worst, I will just give up on this body, let''s see how long Ye Ling can live!"


    Feng Yu hooted crazily, he glared at Ye Ling, who stood up, and directly rushed at him. He wasn''t afraid of Ye Ling making a move against him, and if he wanted, he could turn Tiandu City into a flat ground in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely cold. Facing Feng Yu''s provocation, the corner of her mouth could not help but twitch.

 C838

    "Come on?"


    "You coward, you trash!"


    "You want to kill me? I''ll fight with my life today, and see what you can do to me! "


    "If you don''t kill me, I will self-destruct. In any case, once Pluto appears, he will avenge me and you will die without a burial ground!"


    Feng Yu clamored, pressing closer step by step, looking as if he was going to die, as if he was going to drag Ye Ling down with him. In any case, he would not yield, and even more so, he wasn''t going to let Ye Ling succeed.


    In the face of Feng Yu''s uncontrollable emotions, Emperor Huang had a face full of fear. The life and death of Feng Yu today was related to the reappearance of Pluto, so he naturally didn''t want Feng Yu to die.


    However, Feng Yu was so arrogant and seemed to be playing with his life, making him not dare to approach him. He was afraid that Feng Yu would detonate his body and die with them.


    Then, he looked at Ye Ling who was at the side. His sinister gaze, ice-cold expression, and evil grin actually seemed to have lost all hope.


    The aura within his body was extremely berserk and his killing intent was extremely oppressive. It caused the air to tremble, clearly indicating that he had entered a state of madness.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as the phoenix feather closed in on Ye Ling and started to curse him, suddenly, Ye Ling disappeared from his original position, and like an arrow released from a bow, he rushed towards Feng Yu.


    "What?" When Feng Yu saw this, his expression changed. Just as he was about to detonate his flesh body, Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of him.


    BANG!


    Ye Ling swiftly punched out, directly striking Feng Yu''s abdomen and Dantian.


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Feng Yu let out a miserable scream as the energy he had gathered in his body suddenly dispersed. He was sent flying by Ye Ling''s punch, like a deflating balloon.


    "You''re still too inexperienced to compete with me!"


    Ye Ling sneered, his body instantly transforming into a shadow as he caught up, his speed increasing to his maximum, his attacks becoming even more berserk than before, like lightning, ruthlessly hitting Feng Yu without any chance to retaliate.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Feng Yu cried out miserably like a pig being butchered. His previously arrogant appearance had now turned into tears. As he cried out, his entire face became bruised and swollen.


    Plop!


    Feng Yu fell to the ground. His entire body was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and his seven orifices were bleeding. Tears streamed down his face, and he was in an incomparably miserable state.


    No matter how vicious Feng Yu was, he had still learned from fighting with Ye Ling on the road. Doing all this in front of Ye Ling was naturally just asking for trouble.


    If Ye Ling were to go crazy, who would dare to stop him?


    Boom!


    Ye Ling flew over, and with a sudden wave of his arm, he punched through Feng Yu''s chest.


    "Ah ¡­!" Feng Yu raised his head to the sky and screamed. His entire body spasmed as blood splashed out. His malevolent expression immediately dimmed, and his aura rapidly dropped.


    "Humph!"


    "I will spare your dog life, I will make you stop for your entire life. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. You do not know the limits of the heavens and the earth. I have endured you time and time again, yet you do not know what''s good for you.


    "Today, I remember you and I being acquainted. No matter what kind of brotherly relationship I had, since I, Ye Ling, am willing to let you go, I naturally won''t take your dog life!"


    "Tell me, where is Ne Qin, then you can scram!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold as he looked at Feng Yu, who was in extreme pain, and his pupils contracted indeterminately. In his heart, he was still concerned about the feelings of a former brother, which was why he gave Feng Yu this one last chance.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s questioning, Feng Yu gnashed his teeth as he clenched his fists and punched the ground. With an unwilling look on his face, he glared at Ye Ling and asked, "Who wants your pity? "If you want to kill me, then kill me. I definitely won''t lower my head to you. If you don''t die today, then I''ll let you die on the spot!"


    Ye Ling frowned, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, and he kicked out.


    Boom! *


    Ah!" Feng Yu screamed out in pain as his body was kicked several feet away. He heavily fell onto the ground and spat out blood. He had nearly fainted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me!"


    "If you have the ability, I, Ye Ling, will always accompany you!"


    Ye Ling glared angrily at Feng Yu, the anger in his heart boiling. Facing Feng Yu, who did not know what was good for himself, he could only use violence to suppress him.


    "I think we should first suppress him."


    "This Feng Yu is truly hopeless, there is no need to be merciful to him anymore. He is no longer the Feng Yu of the past."


    Now, Feng Yu is a public enemy of everyone, and he has a Hades'' will in his body. If he let Feng Yu leave just like this, there would be endless troubles in the future.


    "What Senior said, Ye Ling naturally understands."


    "However, this is a grudge between me and him, so naturally, I have the right to make the decision."


    Ye Ling frowned and the gaze he looked at Emperor Huang with was a little cold. He could heavily injure Feng Yu, but he might not be able to do it if he were to personally kill Feng Yu.


    Even if Feng Yu no longer cared about the feelings of brotherhood, Ye Ling would not be so heartless.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was a little ugly. From his tone, it was not hard to tell that Ye Ling was trying to raise the tiger and cause trouble, so it was impossible for him to listen to his good intentions.


    "Stop pretending to be him!"


    "Ye Ling, didn''t you capture me many times and give me to the Sky Dragon Sect just to prove how great you are, and to show off in front of everyone?"


    "If you have the ability to kill me, then I, Feng Yu, will still think highly of you. If you were still so hypocritical, then even if this old man was still alive, I wouldn''t be grateful to you in the slightest!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang and Ye Ling''s conversation, Feng Yu mistakenly thought that Ye Ling and Feng Yu was acting on purpose, which was why he was so angry and did not even want to live.


    "How dare you!"


    "Feng Yu, you have wasted Ye Ling''s heart on you!"


    "In order to protect your life, Ye Ling was scolded by everyone behind him. He was even forced by the Sky Dragon Sect to issue a military order, in order to protect you with his own head."


    "And you, you actually do not know what''s good for you, and have berated Ye Ling, but have resented the heavens and the earth, when have you considered anyone else? You said that Ye Ling is heartless, and that during his life and death moment, when did he mention it to you? "


    "You should be well aware of the threat Pluto poses to the masses. If it wasn''t for the fact that Pluto is in your body, you would have thought that Ye Ling would have had the heart to watch you leave this place without a home."


    Emperor Huang was furious, Feng Yu still did not know what was good for him, and even when Ye Ling repeatedly let him off, he could not bear to do so.


    After being reprimanded by Emperor Huang, Feng Yu''s face turned ashen, and a hint of repentance surfaced in his eyes. Then, he disappeared, and became extremely cold.


    "Don''t even think about where you can talk like that!"


    "What I see are countless glorious scenes of Ye Ling being praised by others. When have I ever told you about him encountering those?"


    "You want to lie to me like this, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Feng Yu was furious and grinded his teeth as he glared at Emperor Huang. He knew full well that Emperor Huang would not speak such nonsense, but he still did not believe him.


    "Do you believe me!?"


    "You''re the heartless one, and you still dare to spout nonsense here!"


    Emperor Huang snorted coldly, his expression extremely ugly. Ye Ling had gone through all sorts of efforts in order to repay the kindness with hatred, he felt that it was not worth it.


    The humiliating lesson Emperor Huang had given him on the surface had actually caused him to feel fear and unease in his heart, to the point where it was difficult for him to even glance at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling remained silent. He had gone through with his benevolence and righteousness, he only wanted to know Ne Qin''s whereabouts and not the matter regarding Feng Yu.


    Now that the atmosphere was extremely heavy, Feng Yu''s decision would determine Ye Ling''s attitude. At this moment, his heart was also in turmoil and he was momentarily unable to calm down.


    After being silent for a long time, Feng Yu clenched his teeth, looked at Ye Ling, and said, "I don''t know where Ne Qin is. I just arrived here not too long ago, it''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not!"


    In the end, Feng Yu chose to compromise. In the face of death, he still felt like he was afraid. Even if his heart was blinded by evil, survival was still everyone''s instinct.


    "You can go!"


    Ye Ling frowned, looked at Feng Yu who was sprawled on the ground, and directly spoke in a low voice. At this moment, he chose to trust what Feng Yu said, because Feng Yu did not need to lie to him.


    With that, Ye Ling raised his head and walked towards the pavilion in front of him.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was odd as he looked at Feng Yu, who was in front of him, and actually hesitating a little. Feng Yu was a great threat after all, so if he was let off today, Feng Yu would definitely make a comeback.


    "Humph!"


    After standing in front of Feng Yu for a long time, Emperor Huang still couldn''t make up his mind. After all, he had Ye Ling''s side, so he could only give up.


    Emperor Huang flung his sleeves and left, directly ignoring Feng Yu and allowing him to fend for himself, as though he did not see anything.


    "Is what Emperor Huang said true?"


    The expression on Feng Yu''s face, who was lying on the ground, was somewhat strange.''s words actually touched the sealed in his heart.


    "Your good intentions are coming out." Just as Feng Yu fell into a stupor, unable to extricate herself, Pluto''s cold voice suddenly came from his body.


    Following the appearance of the voice, Feng Yu''s ability had changed. His expression immediately became frighteningly cold. His eyes were bloodshot and his fury overflowed into the heavens.


    "Damn it!"


    "To dare break my mind, hoping to arouse my ignorance and thoughts, Ye Ling is simply despicable and shameless!"


    Feng Yu once again became ice-cold. His hatred towards Ye Ling did not decrease, but it unconsciously increased by a bit.


    As Feng Yu began to recover, his broken body emitted a black light. His wounds healed quickly, and he stood up slowly to recover.


    That was the source of darkness, and only the dark side could be triggered. The phoenix feather had lost its humanity and fallen into darkness, thus, it was able to sense the existence of darkness.


    Feng Yu turned around and looked at the pavilion across from her for a long time. He gritted his teeth and with an unwilling expression on his face, he soared into the sky.


    In the attic.


    After Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stepped into the room, they felt that the inside of the room was extremely empty. And that aura coming from Mu Ling, was right above the second floor.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then immediately went back to the second floor. When Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stepped onto the second floor, a blinding light shone out from inside the building, releasing a mysterious Qi.


    "Immortal energy?" Sensing the Qi, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expression changed greatly, and they immediately went to the second floor, only to see the door opened wide, and a sharp light shone out, the Immortal Qi was coming out of the room.


    "Could it be that someone from the Inverse Immortal Palace is here?" Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, as immortal qi suddenly appeared, causing him to think of the Inverse Immortal Palace.


    Because, the Reverse Immortal Palace was the Immortal''s hiding place, and this place suddenly had the aura of an Immortal, it was simply too much of a coincidence, so Ye Ling had to pay attention to it.


    Ye Ling took the lead and approached the front door. When he neared the door, Ye Ling actually saw a figure within the room, standing in front of the window with his back facing him.

 C839

    Tiandu City, Guest Inn.


    Ye Ling, who was in the pavilion, stood outside the door and saw the figure inside with his back facing her. He could not help but feel curious.


    Feeling this person''s aura, it was indeed Mu Ling''s, but that Immortal Qi had also come from this woman, causing Ye Ling to be curious.


    Emperor Huang frowned. He walked up to Ye Ling and stared at the white-clothed woman who had long hair that fluttered in the wind inside the house.


    For a moment, Emperor Huang and Ye Ling fell into silence. Looking at the lady who was giving off Mu Ling''s aura, no one spoke, because they were both being cautious.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    After a long while, a light breeze suddenly blew inside the room, the lady who had her back to Ye Ling and Ye Ling suddenly turned, revealing a beautiful face, she looked like a crescent moon-like flower that had bloomed out of the water.


    Beautiful!


    The woman was Mu Ling, but her eyes were cold and her face was like ice. The immortal energy in her body was even stronger, causing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expressions to unconsciously change.


    "You are ¡­ Mu Ling? " Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, but he dared not confirm that it was Mu Ling''s body, but maybe it was not Mu Ling''s own will.


    "If I am not Mu Ling, then who is?" Mu Ling frowned, a bit of chilliness emerged in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling. The voice he spoke with was somewhat ice-cold, completely inconsistent with the Mu Ling that Ye Ling knew.


    The Mu Ling of the past, was arrogant and unreasonable, but she was the jade of a small family, extremely cute and exquisite. Every time she saw Ye Ling, she would hold her small hand and threaten him.


    However, the Mu Ling in front of him did not. She was so cold that it caused people''s scalps to go numb, her eyes were sharp like stars, her speech and actions were completely the exact opposite of the Mu Ling Ye Ling that Ye Ling knew.


    "Why isn''t Ne Qin here?" Ye Ling looked at Mu Ling for a long time, and was the first to inquire about Ne Qin''s whereabouts. The reason he came here today was to find Ne Qin, but he did not expect that Ne Qin would suddenly disappear for no reason?


    "Ha ha!" Mu Ling laughed coldly, it was extremely creepy, and killing intent suddenly surfaced in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling. His Qi was moving restlessly, causing the entire room to shake.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you pretending to be mysterious and not see people as their true forms? "


    Emperor Huang frowned, he looked a little angry, and asked Mu Ling in a stern voice, he did not believe that the person in front of him was Mu Ling, and Immortal energy was not something an ordinary person could have.


    "Emperor Huang is so angry?"


    "You don''t even know this sovereign?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s rebuke, Mu Ling''s gaze suddenly focused on Emperor Huang, his tone becoming gloomy, the meaning of his words was that she actually recognized Emperor Huang, and he was the type that was extremely familiar with him.


    Hearing that, Emperor Huang''s face became serious, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Mu Ling for a long time. Then, he suddenly frowned, and said, "You are Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze when he heard Emperor Huang say someone else''s name while looking at him. This caused him to be extremely shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Ling on the other hand smiled slightly, as if he had tacitly agreed to what Emperor Huang said, and nodded his head afterwards, "That''s right! I haven''t seen Emperor Huang in so many years, I never expected to meet you here. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a Lord of the Forbidden Zone of one of the four forbidden zones of the lower realms. She was Mu Ling''s ancestor and also a supreme expert who had yet to become an immortal.


    Emperor Huang and Mu Xiaoxiao had known each other before, so they could be considered to have met before. Back then, when Mu Xiaoxiao had gone down in the capital, she was also a daughter of the heavens, and was admired by many.


    It had been tens of thousands of years, and yet everything had gone wrong. The former Mu Xiaoxiao had long been forgotten by the masses. When she entered the Immortal World and found out that there was no path for her to walk, she sealed herself away and became one of the forbidden zones of the Octoterra Divine Region.


    "So it really was you?"


    "Why are you with this woman?" Could it be that you will pass away in meditation? "


    Emperor Huang frowned and looked at Mu Ling with surprise. In his eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao was cold like ice and had high standards so how could she do such a sinister thing?


    "Emperor Huang, are you underestimating me?"


    "No matter what, I am still a Lord of the Forbidden Zone. Even you are safe and sound, how can I travel a step ahead of you?"


    After that, she shook her head and looked towards Ye Ling as she continued, "I only sensed that my junior was in danger, so I used the primordial spirit to enter her body. It''s not as unbearable as you imagined!"


    "Oh!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s explanation had instantly enlightened Ye Ling and Emperor Huang. The danger that Mu Xiaoxiao was referring to was undoubtedly Feng Yu, which was why this Lord of the Forbidden Zone had appeared.


    "Why did you guys suddenly come here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes returned to ice. Her expression was ice as she asked Ye Ling and Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Senior, have you seen Ne Qin before?"


    Ye Ling was a little anxious, she cupped her fists and indicated to Mu Xiaoxiao, then asked with a serious expression.


    "Ne Qin? Lord of the Forbidden Zone''s daughter? " Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Previously, she would naturally not have bothered with Ye Ling because he was unreasonable, but now that Ye Ling had called her senior, how could she deliberately make things difficult for him?


    "If you know, please let me know as soon as possible. Why are you so hesitant?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with a slightly displeased expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little ugly. She glanced at Emperor Huang, then shook her head and said, "I do not know about this matter, but as a junior, I should know about everything that you all want to know."


    "Didn''t you know to put on airs here?"


    "Hurry and wake Mu Ling up, we have something important to ask her!"


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Ling actually didn''t know that she was playing around with him. This made Ye Ling instantly turn angry, and she shouted at Mu Xiaoxiao with widened eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned ashen. Being scolded by Ye Ling in such a way, how could she still have any face?


    "How dare you!"


    "You dare to disrespect me? Do you believe that I won''t let you lie down?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. Her eyes shone with starlight as she glared at Ye Ling. However, the terrifying power that suddenly erupted from her body was comparable to the might of a Level 4 Warrior.


    Emperor Huang''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao get angry from embarrassment, he couldn''t help but worry that this matter would cause a ruckus, and instead delay the major event.


    "Slut!"


    "Don''t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. Be careful of my scattering your soul!"


    Ye Ling was furious, at the moment, his heart was burning with anger, there was actually someone who wanted to charge at the spear, how could he tolerate that?


    Boom! *


    When Ye Ling made his move, the sky-covering hand suddenly swept across the sky and erupted with a shocking amount of blood fiend energy, instantly attacking Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "What?" The Ye Family''s blood fiend power? " Seeing that Ye Ling was using the Ye Family''s secret sky-covering hand, Mu Xiaoxiao was moved and did not dare to delay.


    "Sky Shattering Palm!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao charmingly shouted. Her voice was just like the sounds of nature. She waved her jade-like hand in the air, and a palm as vast as the clouds instantly appeared to meet her.


    Boom!


    The palm and the palm collided, and a brilliant light scattered in all directions. The air waves soared into the sky, and the fragile pagoda was instantly razed to the ground as smoke soared into the sky from all four directions.


    Puff!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Her thin and small body was directly sent flying backwards. She almost fell to the ground, barely hanging in the air but her body was swaying on the verge of collapsing.


    Emperor Huang revealed a shocked expression and looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes. In his heart, he felt that it was inappropriate for Ye Ling to be so reckless.


    "Get Mu Ling out of here, or else don''t blame me for ruthlessly destroying you so that you won''t have a chance to return!"


    Ye Ling stepped forward, his expression ice-cold and filled with anger as he faced Mu Xiaoxiao. In front of absolute strength, how could he be courteous towards Mu Xiaoxiao?


    "Brat, consider yourself vicious!"


    "If you fall into my hands next time, I''ll definitely dislocate your head!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was flustered and exasperated. She had actually been humiliated by a brat. How could she calm down?


    "I''m waiting for your grand ride. I''m only afraid that it will die in the end!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he revealed a cold smile and immediately replied, daring to threaten him in such a manner, he was definitely seeking death.


    Even if his real Mu Xiaoxiao came, Ye Ling would not fear her, let alone a mere Immortal Soul.


    "You ¡­ "You are ruthless!"


    After that, she turned to look at Emperor Huang and said, "You better watch out for him. Don''t wait for my real body to come to Nine Dragons Sky Domain, this brat will be dead for sure!"


    After he finished speaking, Mu Ling suddenly closed her eyes, the Qi belonging to Mu Xiaoxiao in her body slowly disappeared, and the room regained its tranquility in an instant.


    Mu Ling stood in front of the ruins, his body suddenly swaying, with a plop he sat on the ground.


    "Aiya!"


    A painful scream came out, but Mu Ling suddenly opened his eyes, his face was pale white, he anxiously used his hands to rub his buttocks, revealing a grin, as though he was in extreme pain.


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose, and revealed a strange look at Mu Ling. Seeing that the girl was safe and sound, he felt that it was actually a little funny.


    Emperor Huang had a strange expression on his face, but when he saw Mu Ling''s tender and lovely look, he felt uncomfortable.


    After a while, Mu Ling regained her composure, her face suddenly became startled, and seeing that her surroundings had long been reduced to ruins, she anxiously raised her head to look at Ye Ling, and the moment she saw him, her face immediately flushed red.


    "You ¡­ Why did you come here? " Mu Ling was a little embarrassed, but seeing that Ye Ling had appeared here, she couldn''t help but ask.


    It seemed that she had forgotten about them since a long time ago. Now that she saw Ye Ling standing in front of her, it made her feel as if she was in a dream.


    "Why can''t I come?" Ye Ling frowned, Mu Ling''s question was a bit contradictory, this place was his, Ye Family''s property, and Mu Ling was also what he had brought, it was reasonable for him to come here.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Mu Ling''s expression became strange, she immediately stood up, her face revealing an angry look, she held her small hand tight and changed it around in front of Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" You heartless man! "


    "Throwing me and Ne Qin here, you went off on your own to have fun, and now you are tired of playing outside, so you think of us two sisters?"


    Mu Ling''s eyes were wide open as she scolded Ye Ling. In her eyes, Ye Ling was just a heartless, scum who had no sense of justice. It had been so long since he came to look for them, he was the kind of person she hated the most.


    Ye Ling''s face was flushed red, being spoken to in such an unbearable manner by Mu Ling, as though he had become a hidden spoiled child?


    "Don''t waste your breath with me. Why are you the only one here?" Why is Ne Qin missing? "


    With an impatient look on his face, Ye Ling directly asked Mu Ling where he was.

 C840

    "Ne Qin?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Mu Ling was startled, he anxiously looked around, then panicked: "Why is Ne Qin not here?"


    The opposing Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, but Mu Ling actually did not know where Ne Qin was. This made him feel uneasy in his heart.


    Emperor Huang frowned. He initially thought that Mu Ling was awake, and would know where Ne Qin was. However, it seemed that he would not be able to count on Mu Ling anymore.


    "When Feng Yu suddenly came to this place, Ne Qin was still with me. Why did she suddenly disappear? "


    When she was awake, she was with Ne Qin. However, when she saw Ne Qin suddenly disappear mysteriously, she couldn''t help but think of Feng Yu.


    "Did Feng Yu capture Ne Qin?" Mu Ling anxiously raised his head to look at Ye Ling, only this explanation would make sense, if not how could Ne Qin disappear without him knowing?


    Ye Ling frowned deeply. What he said was basically nonsense, Feng Yu was here the moment they arrived, and they did not even feel the existence of Ne Qin''s aura.


    "Little girl, don''t lie!"


    "If Ne Qin was really with you, how could you not know that she suddenly disappeared?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold. Seeing Mu Ling''s anxious and flustered look, he felt that Mu Ling was acting with them.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ne Qin and I are sisters, why would I lie to you?"


    "Furthermore, I really do not know why Ne Qin suddenly disappeared. Besides Feng Yu, no one else knows of this place."


    She was actually suspected by Emperor Huang, how could she calm down? She was more anxious than anyone else when Ne Qin had disappeared.


    Having been in the Guest Inn for so long, she and Ne Qin relied on each other for survival, so naturally she was used to being inseparable from each other.


    After hearing what Mu Ling had said, Emperor Huang frowned, his expression changing between a gloomy and uncertain look.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn as he looked at Mu Ling for a long time, unable to fathom his thoughts. Mu Ling did not know, Mu Xiaoxiao did not know, and even Feng Yu did not know, just who was lying about this matter?


    Thinking back and forth, Ye Ling did not believe anyone''s words, and directly sent a sound transmission to the Xue Wuya to ask: "Senior, do you sense anything wrong?"


    "Nope."


    "Ne Qin did indeed disappear into thin air. I sensed a weak fluctuation in the air, maybe someone was really secretly taking Ne Qin away."


    To be able to take Ne Qin away through the air, not just anyone could do that, not to mention it was to be quiet without making any noise.


    "Ne Qin has disappeared, but there''s nothing to investigate. If Zi Yun were to find out about this, how can I explain it to her?"


    Ye Ling complained in his heart. Three years of time had passed in the blink of an eye, and if he was unable to find Ne Qin, then in the end, he would be the one who went back on his words.


    "Oh!" That''s right! "


    "I just remembered something!"


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in his thoughts, Mu Ling suddenly exclaimed out loud. This attracted Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s attention, and they raised their heads at the same time to look at Mu Ling.


    On the other side, Mu Ling had a serious expression on his face. He looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes and said anxiously: "Ne Qin was probably taken away by his father!"


    "What?"


    Mu Ling''s sudden words caused both Ye Ling and Emperor Huang to be shocked. Ne Qin''s father was the person in charge of the forbidden area, "Nie Hun."


    Nie Hun actually appeared in Nine Dragons Sky Domain?


    Ye Ling did not dare believe it, he still had some understanding of Nie Hun. This person was eccentric, he did things his own way, he sought for immortality with all his heart, and his goal was to find Ne Qin''s mother.


    He only found out about this after going to the Reverse Immortal Palace. If Nie Hun appeared in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, it would make sense, but why was Mu Ling so sure about it?


    "How do you know that Ne Qin''s father took Ne Qin away?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, looking at Mu Ling, he was the first to speak.


    "Because Ne Qin had told me before that her father was coming to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain."


    Mu Ling had a serious look on her face as she looked at Emperor Huang and revealed everything she knew. If Ne Qin had not mentioned this to her, she would not have expected that he was Ne Qin''s father.


    "Nie Hun wants to come to Nine Dragons Sky Domain?" Ye Ling''s expression was strange, if this was true, then there was a possibility. Nie Hun''s cultivation was restricted in the lower realms, but entering Nine Dragons Sky Domain was not something an ordinary person could estimate.


    Nie Hun was a big shot from the ancient times, if he entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, his strength would be terrifying to the point of being unrivalled, thus the chances of him being able to save Ne Qin was the highest.


    "It seems like Nie Hun detected Zi Yun at the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, which was why he came here to find Zi Yun." Emperor Huang''s brows tightly knitted. With his understanding of Nie Hun, he naturally knew that Nie Hun would never forget Zi Yun.


    Ye Ling nodded his head, then looked at Mu Ling and said, "Since this place is in ruins, I am afraid you cannot stay here any longer, so why don''t you allow me to bring you over to the Ye Family, what do you think?"


    "No!"


    "I''m not going anywhere!"


    "Ne Qin will definitely come back for me. I want to stay here and wait for her to come back!"


    Mu Ling shook her head resolutely in refusal. She did not need Ye Ling''s sympathy, and she could not let Ne Qin go, so even if Ye Ling had good intentions, she would not appreciate his kindness.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. Mu Ling acted so willfully and recklessly, this caused him to feel that he was asking for trouble.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling was helpless, suddenly two figures flew over, and in a moment they appeared in front of Ye Ling and Emperor Huang.


    "Junior Master Jiu Li?" Seeing the appearance of the man, Ye Ling was shocked, the man who just came was Sky Dragon Sect''s Jiu Li.


    Furthermore, looking at Jiu Li''s appearance, he looked extremely cold, and the person beside him was also an expert from Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Senior Emperor Huang is also here?" When Jiu Li appeared, he frowned and cupped his fists towards Emperor Huang, then looked at Ye Ling and asked: "Feng Yu, have you been here before?"


    Feng Yu? disciple does not know. " As he listened, Jiu Li closely asked about the whereabouts of the phoenix feather. Ye Ling immediately shook his head, not knowing that he had let it go.


    When Emperor Huang saw them, his expression looked a little strange, but he did not speak up. He knew that the reason Jiu Li and Jiu Li had appeared was to chase after Feng Yu.


    "Phoenix feather?" Seeing Jiu Li asking about the phoenix feather from her, Mu Ling was a little surprised. Seeing Ye Ling actually say that he didn''t know, she was a little puzzled and couldn''t help but ask in surprise.


    When Jiu Li heard him speak, he frowned. Then, he turned towards Mu Ling and asked, "You''ve seen him before?"


    "I ¡­?" Hearing Jiu Li''s question, Mu Ling looked to be in a panic. She wanted to say something, but only to see Ye Ling shaking his head towards her, leaving her at a loss. She was momentarily at a loss, unable to answer Jiu Li''s question.


    "Junior Master Jiu Li, Feng Yu was frozen and suppressed in the Sky Dragon Sect? Why did you come here to find Feng Yu? "


    Ye Ling purposely changed the topic and looked at Jiu Li who pretended not to know anything, and frowned as he asked.


    When he heard Ye Ling ask about Feng Yu, only then did he retract his gaze and look at Ye Ling, saying, "Someone secretly helped Feng Yu escape, so Sky Dragon Sect did not notice anything, and after we found out about this, we immediately searched everywhere. Only when we discovered that there was something abnormal in this place, did I bring people over to take a look."


    "Oh? Someone in Sky Dragon Sect is actually secretly helping Feng Yu? "


    Hearing this, Ye Ling was even more shocked, Feng Yu was the Nine Revolutions Underworld King, this matter was extremely important, who would dare to release Feng Yu without permission?


    Moreover, the seal Ye Ling set up was mainly made of ice flames. Its power was extremely strong, and without a cultivation above the Honorable Stage, it couldn''t even be shaken.


    "Who released the phoenix feather without permission?" When Emperor Huang heard that someone in the Sky Dragon Sect was so audacious, he frowned and directly asked Jiu Li with an ice-cold expression.


    "This... Great Elder Jian Lingtian. " Jiu Li''s expression froze, seeing Emperor Huang''s furious look, he did not want to say anything, since the family was unruly and could not be seen by the public, but because of the huge problem, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang could not be considered outsiders.


    "Jian Lingtian?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression was terrifyingly cold. He had a huge grudge with Jian Lingtian, if he did such a thing, it might actually be possible.


    "But don''t worry."


    "My master''s path is unknown, so after suppressing Jian Lingtian and capturing Feng Yu, he shall be dealt with."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s cute killing intent, Jiu Li panicked and quickly spoke to appease her. He knew very well that Jian Lingtian had grudges with Ye Ling, and now that Jian Lingtian was the Great Clan Elder of Sky Dragon Sect, doing such a thing, it would naturally cause chills for him.


    "If that''s the case, Martial Uncle we still have a few personal matters to take care of. We won''t disturb your search for Feng Yu."


    Ye Ling nodded his head, then cupped his fists to bid farewell to Jiu Li. Before leaving, Ye Ling looked at Mu Ling, and then directly left with Emperor Huang.


    Mu Ling''s hint made her puzzled, but she knew that Ye Ling was asking her to intentionally keep Feng Yu from coming here.


    After Ye Ling and Emperor Huang left, Jiu Li''s expression became serious, then looked at Mu Ling and asked: Why are we in ruins here? Was it caused by Ye Ling and Feng Yu''s fight? "


    "No ¡­." "No."


    "Someone was trying to harm me, that''s why Ye Ling fought with that person, and caused the destruction of the houses here."


    Mu Ling was startled, she immediately shook her head and denied, but her expression was anxious, with fear in her eyes.


    Jiu Li''s expression was ugly, Mu Ling was clearly lying, looking at the degree of damage done, it was likely that no ordinary person could do it.


    "What exactly is Ye Ling doing?" Jiu Li knows this in his heart. Ye Ling''s relationship with Feng Yu is well-known to all; if one were to say that Ye Ling is not as fast as I am about to see Feng Yu, he would not believe it.


    After a moment of silence, Jiu Li led the experts beside him and disappeared. He did not make things difficult for Mu Ling.


    Seeing Jiu Li leave, Mu Ling heaved a sigh of relief. With a pale face, he gazed into the distance and asked, "What does this Ye Ling want to do? Feng Yu is so scary, yet he wants me to protect him? "

 C841

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Northern Profound Continent.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang headed towards the North Sea overnight. In order to confirm whether Ne Qin was with Nie Hun, they had no choice but to head towards the Reverse Immortal Palace again.


    The hall master of the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace, Zi Yun, was Nie Hun''s wife. If Nie Hun really came to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he would head to the North Sea to search for Zi Yun.


    As such, with this hope in their hearts, Ye Ling and Emperor Huang crossed the sky and entered the Leng Family''s territory, heading straight for the North Sea.


    When the two of them stepped into the North Sea, the surface of the sea suddenly surged with tidal waves, causing Ye Ling and Emperor Huang to freeze, they stopped, and the surging waves instantly calmed down.


    Ye Ling was shocked. He could feel that there was Xuan Kun''s Qi in the North Sea but he did not see him. This made him curious.


    "This Xuan Kun is scared."


    "Feeling our presence, you actually don''t even dare to show your head."


    Emperor Huang sneered, he looked down at the ocean and purposely shouted loudly, mistakenly thinking that he could force Xuan Kun out, but after he finished speaking, the ocean was still calm, and no one appeared.


    "Let''s go." When Ye Ling saw that Xuan Kun did not appear, he immediately retracted his gaze and looked at the Sky Crest Peak. Currently, he did not place the Xuan Kun in his eyes, and he had come this time to find Ne Qin''s whereabouts.


    Emperor Huang didn''t say much. He and Ye Ling immediately pierced through the sky, passing through the North Sea in an instant, and approached the Sky Crest Peak.


    As the two of them neared the mountain peak, they saw a person standing there in the air. This person was clad in black, and his hair was unkempt. He looked extremely handsome.


    The aura being emanated from his body was extremely strong. His cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Sacred Martial Sovereign realm. Raising his head, he looked towards the peak of the mountain and stood there motionlessly.


    "Nie Hun?" Seeing the man''s expression, Emperor Huang was startled, he could not help but take in a breath of cold air, as he could not believe that Lord of the Forbidden Zone was actually here.


    "What is he doing?" Seeing that Nie Hun had appeared here, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, because he knew that Ne Qin was definitely in Nie Hun''s hands.


    "You''re here?"


    Nie Hun turned his back on Ye Ling and Emperor Huang, and asked in a hoarse voice, as though he was not surprised at the arrival of Ye Ling and Yue Yang.


    "After so many years, senior is still as heroic as ever. I wonder if Ne Qin is with you?"


    Ye Ling walked forward and cupped his fists in greeting to Nie Hun. He could be considered to be old acquaintances with Nie Hun, and Nie Hun could be considered to have helped him when they were in the lower realms. That was why Ye Ling had some respect for Nie Hun.


    "You still have the nerve to ask me?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Nie Hun suddenly turned around, his expression was extremely cold and cold, the cold light in his eyes flickered, a terrifying aura exploded from his body as he glared at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he actually felt a sense of fear and unease in his heart. Nie Hun''s sudden hostility towards him made him at a loss of what to do.


    "Senior, what is the meaning of this?"


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, as he questioned Nie Hun with a deep voice.


    Emperor Huang who was at the side had a weird expression on his face. Nie Hun was suddenly so angry, it was obvious that the matter was related to the head of the Inverse Immortal Palace, Zi Yun.


    "At the Heaven Gate, when I entrusted Ne Qin to you, you left her all alone, waiting for you in Tiandu City."


    "And now, you are actually going to help an outsider? You want to hand Ne Qin over? Have you ever asked if I agreed?"


    Nie Hun frowned, his face filled with ice-cold anger. Every word he said was full of accusation against Ye Ling, and he felt even more sorry for his own daughter, Ne Qin.


    Hearing what Nie Hun said, Ye Ling''s expression became strange, but in his heart he did not understand why Nie Hun said that?


    He did his best to take care of Ne Qin and bring him into Nine Dragons Sky Domain, why did he still get scolded by Nie Hun?


    "Senior, did you misunderstand?" Ye Ling frowned, and asked Nie Hun in a low voice. He had a clear conscience, but did not allow others to slander him.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Nie Hun frowned, and looked at Ye Ling while sneering, and asked: "What did my daughter Ne Qin do to you? You went to Tiandu City this time, and I dare say you were not driven by someone else? "


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling was stunned, he was actually at a loss for words, all of Nie Hun''s questions were aimed straight at him, leaving him with nothing to say.


    "There''s nothing left to say?"


    "According to what I understand, you left my daughter in the Tiandu City, yet you yourself lived a carefree and happy life, and even became the Xia Family''s son-in-law.


    When Nie Hun saw Ye Ling''s thick neck blushing but did not respond to his question, he was even more infuriated.


    "Nie Hun, you are trying to cover this up, don''t frame Ye Ling like that."


    "The reason why he left Ne Qin in the Tiandu City is to not let her get involved with Ye Ling, it''s all for her sake, and you only understand one thing, you don''t know the other, what reason do you have to say that Ye Ling is wrong?"


    Emperor Huang was unable to calm down. Ye Ling could endure Nie Hun''s slander, but he could not bear the sight of Nie Hun denouncing him like this.


    "Emperor Huang, you and I can be considered to be acquaintances, but you actually spoke up for him?"


    "Or do you think that my daughter owes Ye Ling? Should I, Nie Hun, just watch as my own daughter suffers and let Ye Ling give it to that heartless woman? "


    Nie Hun was furious, his tiger-like eyes staring angrily at Emperor Huang, and every word that he said was filled with anger. Ne Qin was his precious gem, so he naturally would not allow Ye Ling to be so indifferent, and even allow Ye Ling to toy with him.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, hearing everything Nie Hun said, it was clear that she was dissatisfied with him, and even had grudges with the Inverse Immortal Hall Master, Zi Yun.


    "Nie Hun, don''t think that I, Ye Ling, can be easily bullied."


    I helping Ne Qin, that was because I could not bear to see her in trouble. For her to be alive in front of you, you must understand and thank me.


    "Moreover, Ne Qin and I are only friends, there is no need to ignore everything for her sake. I was only looking for her to confirm one thing, when did she say that she wanted to hand Ne Qin over? Who can drive me? "


    Ye Ling looked at Nie Hun, his emotions extremely violent, he hated it when others were looking at him from his own perspective the most, and wanted to say what was wrong with him.


    When had he, Ye Ling, ever harmed Ne Qin before?


    When was he going to let Ne Qin down?


    So, Ye Ling believed that he must be benevolent to the extreme, if it wasn''t for the reverse immortal hall suddenly inviting him, he wouldn''t be wading in this sort of muddy water. In the end, he still couldn''t let Ne Qin go, if not, he would just leave it at that.


    "Humph!" You can''t argue with me! "


    Nie Hun was furious, her eyes spewed fire. As she was glaring at Ye Ling, she clenched her teeth and suddenly flew over.


    Boom!


    Nie Hun''s punch swept across the sky like a bolt of lightning, flying towards Ye Ling in a flash.


    Ye Ling was infuriated, when he frowned, his entire body was covered in blood light, in the instant that he walked out, thunder appeared in his hand, and he punched out towards the incoming attack.


    Bang!


    A deafening cry shook the sky, and the gale dispersed.


    Ye Ling and Nie Hun retreated at the same time, the Qi and blood on their bodies churned, their gazes were akin to a battle between tigers and dragons, following that, the two of them attacked again.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The two of them attacked with their full strength. Their fists collided with each other, causing tremors in all directions.


    The Soaring Cloud Tsunami was a sight to behold, and a terrifying wave of Qi swept out, only to see Emperor Huang actually being forced to retreat.


    Puff!


    Just as Ye Ling and Nie Hun were fighting, Ye Ling suddenly threw a punch out with lightning speed, only to see Nie Hun spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body flying backwards.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly stepped forward, the Blood Yama on his right hand appeared, and directly slashed down from the sky, his attack was extremely ruthless.


    "This is bad!" Seeing that Ye Ling had thoughts of killing, Emperor Huang''s expression suddenly changed.


    However, just as Nie Hun was unable to dodge, Nie Hun suddenly waved his arm, and a ray of multicolored light flew across the sky.


    BANG!


    A crisp sound rang out as Ye Ling''s sword swung out and he was immediately knocked back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, his face pale white and sinister, but with Xue Sha activated completely, he entered a berserk state, causing to be shocked, he then recovered his consciousness.


    As Ye Ling retreated, the multicolored light in the opposing Nie Hun''s hands actually gave off an aura that surpassed the Honorable Stage. The incomparably terrifying energy was filled with the sound of exploding thunder in the sky.


    "Sky Cracking Blade?!" Emperor Huang''s expression changed abruptly, his eyes staring at the multicolored light in Nie Hun''s hand. This thing was called "Sky Cracking Blade", it was Nie Hun''s famous sharp blade.


    Legend has it that this treasure was created by Nie Hun through the spasming of a ray of multicolored light in the sky, combining the source of thunder to forge a Heaven-defying weapon that could split the sky and split the earth, possessing limitless power.


    Weng! *


    Nie Hun attacked with his sword, but Ye Ling''s expression was extremely ugly, the Blood Yama in his hand was trembling, and started to issue sounds, it was obvious that it was afraid of the Sky Cracking Blade in Nie Hun''s hand.


    "As expected of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, their fighting strength is indeed extraordinary."


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but admire Nie Hun. Even under the explosive power of his Tenth Order, Nie Hun was actually able to stay safe and sound, and force him to use a trump card.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and the Blood Yama disappeared in an instant. A purple light flashed in the sky, and in the sky, a dragon''s roar could be heard.


    "Hmm?" When Nie Hun saw Zi Qiong appear in Ye Ling''s hands, his ice-cold expression couldn''t help but change. He felt a terrifying aura radiate out and actually sensed the aura of a True Dragon.


    Swish!


    Without waiting for Nie Hun to make his move, Ye Ling suddenly leaped, the Sword Qi soared into the sky and roared out loud, dancing in the air, with his sword destroying the sky!


    Boom!


    The rain of swords rose into the air, it was vast and boundless, and a terrifying aura covered the sky and rushed straight towards Nie Hun.


    Nie Hun''s expression congealed, the Sky Cracking Blade in his hand suddenly released a bright light, following that, Nie Hun waved his hand, the Sky Cracking Blade soared into the sky, like a rainbow reflecting the sky.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    The sword rain exploded one after another, just like a fleeting flower, and in that instant, the scenery disappeared.


    Ye Ling flew up, the purple sky was like thunder, sparks flew in all directions, the sword images were swift, his actions was extremely efficient, like that of a sofa.


    Nie Hun was not to be outdone, the Sky Splitting Blade in his hand released a tyrannical aura, the blade and blade in his hand moved like thunder, clashing violently with the purple dome, it shattered the void, and caused the sky to change color.


    Emperor Huang, who was watching the battle from afar, felt his heart jump.


    Both of them were Heaven and Earth Elite Armaments, and their powers were so great that it would cause people to be afraid of them. It was likely that even Emperor Huang''s Anti-Desolation Tablet would be weaker than them by a little.

 C842

    Tianqiong Peak.


    The sea of clouds churned and thunder rumbled.


    Ye Ling and Nie Hun''s battle was earth-shattering, shocking everyone''s eyes.


    Even Emperor Huang couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air as the purple dome in Ye Ling''s hands gathered its might.


    Nie Hun held the Sky Cracking Blade and cut through the air, fierce and tyrannical!


    The battle between the two was like a fierce battle between two dragons. It shook both the past and the present, causing people to feel fear from it.


    Boom!


    The two figures within the sea of clouds were at a loss of what to do. When they collided, sparks flew in all directions, and lightning shot into the sky.


    The strength of the two was on par with each other, with Ye Ling''s tenth bloodline, he was already undefeatable, with Nie Hun''s methods being powerful, his cultivation was far above Ye Ling''s, and was not on par with him.


    Boom! *


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a flint, the two of them suddenly clashed. A terrifying explosion like a thunderbolt shook the earth.


    Thump! Thump!


    The two of them simultaneously flew backwards with faces as white as paper. However, they glared at each other as they gnashed their teeth in anger, never stopping.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling stabilized his body first, immediately turning into a ray of red light and cutting through the air, like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey, he instantly rushed towards Nie Hun.


    Nie Hun frowned, the Sky Cracking Blade in his hand suddenly swept across the sky, causing the space to shatter as he slashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he suddenly waved his left hand, and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared, transforming into a blood light that collided with the Sky Splitting Blade.


    Boom!


    The Sky Cracking Blade was instantly blown away, while Nie Hun was caught unprepared, Ye Ling suddenly thrusted out his sword, which shocked Nie Hun so much that he did not even have time to dodge.


    Puff ¡­!


    The Purple Sky Sword pierced through Nie Hun''s chest, and as blood splashed into the sky, Nie Hun was pushed back continuously. His face was as pale as paper, and he knelt on one knee in midair.


    Ye Ling frowned, his killing intent was boiling, when suddenly he swung his sword straight at Nie Hun''s head.


    "Stop!" In the distance, Emperor Huang saw that Ye Ling was really killing and immediately flew over, shouting for him to stop.


    Just as Emperor Huang had shouted for it to stop, the purple dome in Ye Ling''s hands directly stopped at the top of his neck and did not directly slash down.


    Nie Hun''s expression turned pale, and raised his head to look at Ye Ling who was in front of him. Surprisingly, he saw Ye Ling smiling, his smile was extremely sinister and would cause people''s scalps to go numb.


    "Who would have thought that even you, Nie Hun, would one day kneel in front of me?"


    "Don''t think that I don''t dare to kill you. I was only leaving you a path to survival out of consideration for Ne Qin."


    Ye Ling''s smile was terrifying, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Nie Hun, and directly opened his mouth to ridicule him.


    Thinking back to the scene of Ye Ling being humiliated in front of him while he was kneeling in the lower realms forbidden zone, it was difficult for him, Ye Ling, to swallow his resentment.


    After so many years, when everything had changed, wouldn''t Nie Hun also have to kneel in front of him?


    As a result, Ye Ling''s smile was extremely pleased, for the once arrogant Nie Hun to be humiliated like this, he, Ye Ling, was extremely satisfied.


    "You ¡­!" Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Nie Hun was almost angered to the point of spitting blood. He naturally knew what Ye Ling was referring to, and it was to take this opportunity to take revenge for the humiliation he gave Ye Ling.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Emperor Huang''s expression became startled, the scene just now scared him so much that he broke out in cold sweat, and when twenty percent heard Ye Ling''s words, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Speak!"


    "Where exactly is Ne Qin? Why did you stop at the foot of the Sky Crest Peak and not enter the Reverse Immortal Palace? "


    Ye Ling regained his composure and asked Nie Hun while looking at him coldly.


    "Humph!" You still have the face to ask? "


    "Didn''t you inform Zi Yun of Ne Qin''s whereabouts?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Nie Hun''s face was filled with rage, his eyes red as he glared at Ye Ling and questioned him loudly.


    Ye Ling looked startled, hearing the tone in Nie Hun''s voice, it was clear that Ne Qin was not here. Otherwise, why would Nie Hun treat him with such hatred?


    "Nie Hun, where did you say Ne Qin is at?" Emperor Huang was shocked. They had been fighting here for so long, yet they did not know why Nie Hun was so angry. It turned out that Nie Hun was furious at Ye Ling because he had fallen into Zi Yun''s hands.


    "Humph!" I only found out from chasing from the Guest Inn that Zi Yun was here, and Ne Qin was secretly kidnapped by Zi Yun, yet none of you are aware of it? "


    In his eyes, all of this was Ye Ling''s fault. If not for Ye Ling leading the way, Zi Yun would never have found Ne Qin.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''ve thought of all sorts of things, but who would have thought it would be her?!"


    Ye Ling was furious. She gritted her teeth and looked up at the sky above Sky Crest Peak. Other than Nie Hun, the only one who could abduct Ne Qin through the air was Zi Yun.


    Zi Yun was so anxious to know where Ne Qin was, but he didn''t notice that Zi Yun would secretly monitor him, so Zi Yun could take advantage of her.


    "Then why don''t you go to the summit and bring Ne Qin out?" Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, and he directly asked Nie Hun.


    Since Nie Hun had found this place, with Nie Hun''s personality, there was no way he could stay here.


    "Easy to say!"


    "There are restrictions placed on this sea of clouds by the deities. With my current strength, I have no way to cross the sea of clouds and reach the top of the mountain!"


    Nie Hun''s face turned ugly, his eyes became extremely cold. Looking at the sea of clouds above, he clenched his fists tightly, the Spirit Qi in his body becoming extremely powerful.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang looked at each other, the two of them could not help but feel shocked, they had been here before, and did not feel any immortal restrictions.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling suddenly flew up into the sky towards the clouds. Surprisingly, when he neared the clouds, a gold light screen suddenly appeared from within the clouds, and with a bang, Ye Ling was pushed back.


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling was shocked, it was just as Nie Hun had said, there was indeed power from the immortals in the clouds, and it was even stronger.


    and Nie Hun frowned, seeing that Ye Ling had stayed in the sky and did not take action, both of them were confused.


    "Xue Wuya, help me break the seal!"


    , who was standing in front of the sea of clouds, had an ice-cold expression on his face. Ne Qin had fallen into Zi Yun''s hands and this matter could not be delayed, so he had to find Zi Yun and ask her about this as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    When Ye Ling said this, a bloody hand suddenly flew out from his body, flying straight into the clouds, instantly shattering the restrictions in the clouds.


    Puff ¡­!


    The sea of clouds scattered and a fierce wind blew.


    The sea of clouds which had lost control of the restrictive barrier immediately dissipated, revealing the Sky Crest in the sky clearly to Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Whiz!"


    Breaking out of the sea of clouds, Ye Ling flew straight into the clouds, quickly heading towards the top of the Sky Crest Peak.


    Upon seeing this, Nie Hun was startled for a moment. After fiercely clenching his teeth, he quickly flew up with Emperor Huang, and instantly rushed towards the summit of Sky Crest Peak while following closely behind Ye Ling.


    Seeing that the Inverse Immortal Hall was still floating there, Ye Ling and the others had extremely ugly expressions. Just as the three of them approached the Inverse Immortal Palace, they suddenly saw many figures flying out, and instantly surrounded Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Emissary ''Qiu Lin''?" Ye Ling frowned when he saw that he was surrounded, he looked around and saw that there were more than 10 of them. All of them had extraordinary cultivation bases and had immortal powers inside their bodies, and the one in charge was Qiu Lin.


    "Ye Ling, why did you suddenly lead people to this place after closing the Sky Crest Peak? What is it?"


    Qiu Lin''s face did not look good, but her expression was ice cold as she questioned Ye Ling harshly, showing her anger.


    "Why?"


    "You should at least ask your hall master."


    "Asking me for help, yet doing such shameless things behind his back. After using me, Ye Ling, you want me to do it so easily?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Qiu Lin with a smirk on his face, every word he said was filled with arrogance, but when Qiu Lin heard it, her face immediately turned red.


    "Ye Ling, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Ever since you left, the hall master had directly announced that he was not going to come out. Yet, you were here shouting loudly and deliberately touching the dark palace master. What sort of intentions do you have?


    Qiu Lin''s face was as black as charcoal, she angrily glared at Ye Ling as she gnashed her teeth, denouncing him in a low voice. Her words were forceful, and her attitude was extremely tyrannical.


    "What a kind heart!"


    "Then, let your hall master come out. Do you dare to accept it as a challenge?"


    Nie Hun stood out and stared angrily at Qiu Lin. He raised his hand and pointed at Qiu Lin as he shouted.


    "Who are you?"


    "Do you have the right to speak here?"


    Qiu Lin''s face became ugly. Seeing that Nie Hun had stepped forward, the corner of her mouth twitched, and her eyes squinted at Nie Hun as she shouted out with killing intent.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qiu Lin questioned Nie Hun, but Ye Ling laughed towards the sky, then opened his tiger-like eyes wide and looked at Qiu Lin, saying, "His status is extremely noble, and he isn''t someone you can look down upon. I''m afraid only your Palace Chief can talk to him!"


    "What?" Hearing that, Qiu Lin''s face became purple from anger, she looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of killing intent, and shouted, "Kill!"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, the subordinates surrounding her swarmed forward.


    When Ye Ling saw it, he took the initiative and stepped forward, seizing the initiative.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud bangs, the bodies of the two experts from the Inverse Immortal Palace instantly exploded, turning into blood mist and dying on the spot.


    Nie Hun''s face was ice-cold. As he took a step forward, his palm swept across the sky, causing the oncoming attackers to be shaken to the point of vomiting blood as they were sent flying.


    Emperor Huang''s entire body erupted with white light, and as his energy was swallowing the mountains and rivers, his tiger body trembled, and his bare hands shook the air. Anyone who got close to him was pushed back, spitting out blood, unable to get even slightly closer.


    "This...?" Qiu Lin saw that the situation was bad, Ye Ling and the rest were like fierce tigers, they were unstoppable, and upon seeing her subordinates being like ants, she anxiously retreated, and took the chance to escape.


    "Where do you think you''re going!" Ye Ling was the first to notice Qiu Lin''s movements, he suddenly roared and became a shadow to block her.


    Following which, Nie Hun and Emperor Huang turned into left and right, cutting off Qiu Lin''s escape route and surrounding her in the center.


    "What do you want?"


    "This is not a place for you to behave atrociously as you please. If the hall master were to make a move, none of you will be able to survive!"


    Qiu Lin''s face was pale white, her heart was filled with fear, but seeing Ye Ling and his men''s killing intent, she was so frightened that she hastily brought out the hall master to strengthen her courage.


    "Your tone is quite impressive. I''m just afraid that your hall master might not dare to appear." Nie Hun frowned, a cold smile on his face as he looked at Qiu Lin in disdain.


    Hearing that, Qiu Lin''s face became extremely ugly, she fiercely clenched her teeth and looked at Ye Ling, and said: "Ye Ling, you can''t be thinking of becoming enemies with my Palace Chief as well, right? Don''t forget, you still owe us, the Inverse Immortal Palace a huge favor! "

 C843

    "Well said!"


    "Do you remember, that was given to me by your Reverse Immortal Palace? How come in your mouth, it became something that I, Ye Ling, owed you all?"


    "You are truly shameless. Do you want me to let you go, or do you have some other purpose?"


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed as he looked at Qiu Lin who was in front of him with a sneer. Such a villain actually hated him for his favors, such a shameless villain.


    Qiu Lin''s face was ashen, she looked at Ye Ling with a gaze filled with ill intent, then looked at Nie Hun and Emperor Huang behind her, and said to Ye Ling: "Don''t tell me that it''s useless, as long as you help me stop them, I guarantee that you will be able to meet the person you want to meet!"


    "Oh? Speaking of which, is Ne Qin really in the Inverse Immortal Palace? "


    Ye Ling was shocked that Qiu Lin would actually use Ne Qin to threaten him. He found it laughable, as the one who was seeking revenge was not him.


    "That''s right!" As long as you promise me what I say, I guarantee that she will be safe! "


    Qiu Lin''s expression was ugly as she gnashed her teeth in anger. She initially did not want to say it openly, but Ye Ling purposely announced it on purpose, which made him extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling.


    "Impossible!"


    "Without you, we can still meet Ne Qin!"


    Ye Ling smiled strongly. After he finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward and moved with lightning speed. He did not even give Qiu Lin a chance to react.


    Qiu Lin''s face suddenly changed when she saw this. Before she could dodge, her face turned pale and a sharp pain came from her chest.


    Puff!


    Qiu Lin spat out a mouthful of blood. With a plop, she fell to her knees. Her face was ashen, and a fist-sized hole appeared in her chest. Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Just as Qiu Lin''s eyes widened and she found it hard for Ye Ling to endure such an outcome, Nie Hun who was behind her frowned and suddenly swung his fist.


    Boom!


    Qiu Lin''s head exploded, her brain splattered, and blood splattered in all directions.


    Plop!


    Qiu Lin died on the spot. It was an extremely tragic death.


    Who would have thought that Ye Ling, Nie Hun and the rest were all not good people? If they wanted to threaten them, the consequences of their death would be even worse.


    Ye Ling and the others retracted their gaze, and at the same time, turned to look at the Inverse Immortal Palace in midair.


    The entrance of the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace was closed, and a faint golden light enveloped the area. That was a restriction of the immortals, and its power was even stronger than the one in the sea of clouds.


    Ye Ling and Nie Hun looked at each other, their expressions extremely solemn. After that, the two of them stepped out at the same time, with a wave of their arms, their entire bodies strength suddenly erupted, and smashed towards the door at the same time.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    Two loud sounds rang out, like the sound of thunder, the Inverse Immortal Palace shook, and the tightly shut doors of the hall opened.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The door was forcefully opened by Ye Ling, Nie Hun, and a powerful Qi flow suddenly burst out from inside the door, causing Ye Ling and the rest to be pushed back a few steps.


    After the Qi flow disappeared, the hall door was filled with a glaring gold light, the Immortal Qi was pure and strong, causing Ye Ling and the rest to be unable to take even half a step into the hall.


    After a long period of time, the golden light in the hall faded away. Violet Cloud was seated cross-legged in midair within the hall, and there was actually a person standing below her.


    This person''s face was pale and he looked extremely miserable. His thin body couldn''t help but tremble and strands of golden light began to pour into his body.


    It was a girl, the Ne Qin that Ye Ling and Nie Hun were looking for painstakingly.


    "Ne Qin?" When Ye Ling saw that Ne Qin was really within the Inverse Immortal Palace, his expression immediately changed greatly. Seeing Zi Yun emit energy and enter Ne Qin''s body, causing him to wish he were dead, Ye Ling became puzzled.


    "Zi Yun, stop!"


    Nie Hun saw that Zi Yun was actually attacking his daughter, and his expression changed greatly. He suddenly took a step forward, and disregarded everything and rushed into the hall, straight towards Zi Yun.


    Boom! *


    The moment Nie Hun got close to Zi Yun, a golden light suddenly shot out and struck Nie Hun.


    Puff!


    Nie Hun flew out of the hall and directly landed on the ground, spitting out blood. He looked extremely miserable.


    "Senior, why are you doing this?" Ye Ling was shocked, seeing that Nie Hun had suddenly lost control of his emotions and rushed into the hall recklessly, he was confused, and anxiously asked about the reason.


    "Don''t you see?"


    "Zi Yun is stealing Ne Qin''s body. In order to avoid the Heavenly Dao, she actually has to change her life. And the only thing that can help her obtain her wish is the people close to her blood vessels, so it can help her succeed!"


    Annoyed, Nie Hun roared at Ye Ling through gritted teeth. He had long been on his guard against Zi Yun, but he did not expect Zi Yun to be so ruthless and merciless, choosing to sacrifice his own flesh and blood to achieve his goals.


    "What?" "Is there such a thing?"


    When Ye Ling heard it, he was shocked, like a thunder from a clear sky, he did not dare believe what he had just heard.


    And she, Zi Yun, actually wanted to scheme against Ne Qin. No wonder Zi Yun was in such a hurry, and had him lead her to find Ne Qin.


    All of these things were things that Ye Ling was too naive to think of. He thought that Zi Yun would at least not wipe away his humanity, but now it seemed that he had underestimated Zi Yun.


    "Witch!"


    "Such a person can become an Immortal?"


    Emperor Huang was furious. If Nie Hun had not told them the truth, who would have known that Zi Yun was actually seizing Ne Qin''s body, robbing Ne Qin''s fate, in order to escape the pursuit of the heavens.


    Ye Ling turned around, his entire body releasing blood light while his eyes looked like they were spitting fire, looking at Zi Yun who was inside the hall with her eyes closed, he fiercely gritted his teeth.


    "Whiz!"


    Since he knew Zi Yun was planning something, he would naturally not allow her to hurt Ne Qin the slightest bit.


    Boom!


    The punch was in the air, and a blood-red light shot up into the sky.


    With a bang, golden light scattered in all directions, transforming into a terrifying wave of air that pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Bang!


    The violent lightning danced and the golden light was instantly shattered.


    Sensing that there was no obstruction, Ye Ling instantly flew forward and approached Zi Yun. The Purple Sky Sword appeared in his right hand as he suddenly slashed at Zi Yun, his actions extremely quick and clean.


    Outside the door, Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s expressions were tense. Seeing Ye Ling being able to move so quickly and get close to Zi Yun, they were shocked.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling''s sword descended, its aura was like a rainbow, as if he wanted to tear apart the heavens and tear apart the earth.


    However, right at that moment, Feng Ziyun, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Just as she frowned, her hand suddenly shot out horizontally.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Ye Ling was caught off guard and immediately suffered a heavy blow. As he screamed miserably, his body flew out of the palace.


    "Ye Ling!" Seeing that Ye Ling was blown out of the hall, Emperor Huang anxiously stepped forward and caught him, preventing him from falling to the ground.


    Nie Hun''s face became ugly, looking straight at Zi Yun, who had just awakened, and staring straight at the girl, they did not say a word.


    They were skillful husband and wife, but because of differences in their dao, Zi Yun abandoned them, father and daughter, and became a flying immortal.


    However, Nie Hun could not forget him, and hoped that one day, he would enter a sect and search for Zi Yun. However, things were unpredictable, as the Immortal World was destroyed and the Door of Immortality was sealed.


    That was why he set up the Wangxian Stage in the forbidden area. It was because of his longing for Zi Yun, that made him look forward to every time the heaven and earth changed.


    After so many years had passed, Nie Hun had divined the location of Zi Yun''s location and that was why he found out that Zi Yun was still alive ¡­


    Right now, the two of them were reunited, but they no longer had the same feelings as before. He didn''t even know Zi Yun, and this made him even more terrified.


    "Why are you stopping me?" Zi Yun''s expression was ice-cold, her entire body was flickering with a golden light. She looked outside to Nie Hun for a long time before finally asking him a question.


    "Obstruct you?"


    "As long as you release Ne Qin, you can do whatever you want. I, Nie Hun, will never stop you!"


    "But you dare to harm Ne Qin, even if you and I still have the name of husband and wife, I will not let you off lightly!"


    Nie Hun frowned, his eyes as scarlet as blood. Facing Zi Yun''s cold and emotionless, yet still treating his own flesh and blood like grass, it was impossible for him to do so, nor would he allow Ne Qin to be destroyed by Zi Yun.


    "Ne Qin is my flesh and blood. You don''t even have the right to care what I want to do to her!"


    "If you truly loved me, then you shouldn''t interfere in this matter. I also did this for the sake of being able to live and be together with you on the same level as me. Are you going to force us to die?"


    Zi Yun was furious, she shouted at Nie Hun with a face as cold as ice, every word was devoid of humanity, as though Nie Hun lived for her sake.


    Such a heartless mother was truly detestable.


    Nie Hun''s face turned green, Zi Yun had actually used him as an excuse, all these years, he and his own daughter Ne Qin had been relying on each other, when had he ever seen Zi Yun feel any pity?


    He had worked so hard to raise Ne Qin into an adult, yet Zi Yun wanted to take away the fruits of his work.


    "Say it one last time!"


    "Release Ne Qin, or else don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Nie Hun didn''t want to argue. He only wanted his own daughter, Ne Qin, and even if Zi Yun had thousands of words to say, he wouldn''t listen to her.


    Ziyun had already lost her humanity. In her eyes, she was selfish. For her, she could overtake everything and even kill her own daughter with her own hands.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "I''ve put in a lot of effort and finally found a way to escape the Heavenly Dao. How could it be destroyed by you?"


    "As my daughter, Ne Qin naturally has the responsibility to do her duty. Now that I need her to help me, she must repay me unconditionally!"


    Zi Yun''s expression was ice-cold. She had made up her mind to reject Nie Hun''s suggestion on the first floor. In order to live on her own, she was willing to pay any price and not think of stopping her.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can such a slut be worthy of being a mother?"


    Hearing that Zi Yun was so devoid of conscience and was even inferior to an animal, giving her daughter''s life in exchange for her own. How could this kind of person have the qualifications to live in this world?


    "Witch!" I thought you were a benevolent mother, but I didn''t expect you to be such an animal. Even if I were to kill you, it would be difficult to clear your guilt! "


    Emperor Huang was furious, she raised her hand and pointed at Zi Yun, her eyes narrowed with killing intent, her hair stood on end!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    I am the Immortal. The Immortal is the Heavens!


    "Those who obey me will die, those who defy me will die!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang standing out, Zi Yun was actually enraged. Her entire body suddenly erupted with golden light, and her terrifying aura instantly shook the entire hall.

 C844

    "Arrogant!"


    "If the immortals end up like you, you will be the ones to blame for your destruction!"


    When Ye Ling heard Zi Yun say such shameless words, he immediately became angry from embarrassment. He confirmed that Zi Yun was not worthy of being an immortal, and even more so not worthy of being a mother.


    "How dare you!"


    "Immortals are not something you can look down upon!"


    When Zi Yun heard Ye Ling insult the immortals, she was immediately enraged, and stepped into the air, her jade-like hand striking towards Ye Ling.


    Currently, Zi Yun''s strength was comparable to a Martial Saint. It was the domain of the after corroborating the dao. It was called the "Exorcist Sovereign", and it possessed strength comparable to the heavens.


    The palm struck out and the sky changed color, as if a mountain or river could be shattered.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, he suddenly leaped, the Tenth Order blood vessels activated at berserk, the power of the Blood God''s possession increased, and his palm strike shook the entire sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, light scattered in all directions.


    Ye Ling was pushed back several meters. Before he managed to stabilize his body, Zi Yun had actually approached him and swung her palm coldly at Ye Ling''s face.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling''s life was hanging by a thread, Nie Hun suddenly flew over, the Sky Cracking Blade in his hand made a decisive move, completely disregarding his feelings, he slashed horizontally towards Zi Yun''s arm.


    Zi Yun frowned, waved her hand and her jade-like hands suddenly swept out, causing a dazzling golden light to erupt as she welcomed Nie Hun.


    Boom!


    The instant the palm landed, Nie Hun''s blade was immediately sent flying, while Nie Hun was even more vulnerable, and could not help but take a few steps back.


    Seeing that the two of them were not a match for Ye Ling, Emperor Huang transformed into starlight, holding onto the Anti-Desolation Tablet, he attacked from the sky, with a wave of his arm, it was like a torrential flood, shocking the world.


    Zi Yun squinted her eyes, her jade-like hands danced horizontally in the air, and with a bang, a golden light pierced through the void, instantly striking the incoming Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Boom! *


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet was directly sent flying out of her hands and Emperor Huang was even more so in a sorry state.


    Ye Ling was furious. Seeing that Zi Yun was so terrifying, even if the three of them combined their powers, they were still unable to contend against her.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling instantly went berserk in the air and clawed horizontally with both hands. Wild thunder surged like a tide and gathered crazily towards him.


    Boom!


    The appearance of all nine lightning bolts would destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Zi Yun''s expression changed drastically as he felt the might of the thunder. He actually didn''t dare to lightly touch it as he hastily tried to dodge.


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun flew over at the same time, using all their strength to attack together, like a surging wave, instantly cutting off Zi Yun''s path.


    Bang!


    "Ah ¡­!" Zi Yun instantly let out a blood-curdling screech. His flesh and blood splattered everywhere as his body rapidly dropped to the ground. His hair was in disarray, and smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. He looked extremely miserable.


    Seeing that they succeeded, Ye Ling and the others all flew up at the same time, wanting to take this opportunity to give Zi Yun a killing blow.


    "Bastard!"


    "Do you think you can do anything to me like this?!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the other two had attacked and suffered a heavy injury from the lightning, Feng Ziyun''s face revealed a sinister look, and golden light shot out from his body.


    Puff puff puff!


    Ye Ling and the other two who were near Zi Yun, suddenly had their bodies pierced by the rain of light, they had no way to dodge at all.


    Putong


    Ye Ling and the others landed on the ground, their bodies were actually riddled with thousands of wounds, as if they were in extreme pain, and were incapable of moving at all.


    Violet Cloud''s sudden strike had a tremendous killing power. It was simply impossible to defend against.


    "Slut!" Nie Hun, who was lying on the ground, glared furiously at Zi Yun and cursed loudly. He, Nie Hun, was simply blind to have such a black woman.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling''s faces were pale white, their expressions extremely gloomy and cold. Ye Ling was the first to stagger to his feet, his entire body was covered in blood light as the wounds on his body were actually quickly healing.


    Currently, his physical strength was far beyond that of an ordinary person''s. Because his Tenth Order bloodline possessed the ability to rapidly regenerate, he naturally wouldn''t lose his ability to fight.


    On the other side, Zi Yun, however, had an incomparably cold and gloomy expression. She had to endure Nie Hun''s insults and had no choice but to be more vigilant against him, because the aura within Ye Ling''s body made her feel uneasy.


    "Ye Ling, there is no enmity between us, why must you try to force our hand?"


    Zi Yun looked at Ye Ling and actually revealed a little fear. Ye Ling''s strength was too abnormal;


    "No!"


    "You''re the one who''s forcing me!"


    "You set me up from the beginning, using me to help you find Ne Qin''s whereabouts."


    "I was the one who brought Ne Qin into the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, so her life naturally has to be decided by me. If you want to harm her, you have to make me, Ye Ling, your enemy!"


    Ye Ling revealed a sinister smile, looking at Zi Yun, he directly shook his head and denied. Ne Qin had almost made him deliver himself into a dead end, almost causing him to help the evil. How could he let go of such a deep grudge?


    "Don''t push your luck!"


    "Ne Qin is my daughter, not your person. Now that you have completed your mission, if you know what''s good for you, immediately scram, I can let you live!"


    Zi Yun''s expression was ugly. Ye Ling had actually hardened his heart to become her enemy, which caused her to have no choice but to straighten out her attitude. Ne Qin was her only hope in surviving, so naturally she wouldn''t be destroyed by others.


    "What right do you have to be her mother?"


    "Don''t speak nonsense in front of me, even if you don''t want to, you still have to. With me, Ye Ling, here, you can forget about harming Ne Qin in the slightest!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, his expression suddenly turned sinister, his eyes becoming bloodthirsty and terrifying, the Spirit Qi around his body actually increased crazily.


    "Tenth Order?" Nie Hun revealed a face full of shock. Seeing Ye Ling''s current state, he couldn''t help but cry out, and thought in his heart: "He actually awakened a Tenth Order bloodline? Doesn''t that mean his strength ¡­? "


    He did not dare to believe that the peak of the Tenth Order could compare to the peak of the 9th level of the Saint realm. Currently, Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at the 1st level of the Heaven realm, and with that level of strength, no one could compare.


    Emperor Huang frowned, the key to victory and defeat were all on Ye Ling, he knew that there was still one more person in Ye Ling''s body who had not made his move, if Ye Ling did not hesitate, Zi Yun would definitely die!


    Seeing Ye Ling''s current state, Zi Yun couldn''t help but feel a chill down her spine, and as she narrowed her eyes and glared at Ye Ling, the golden light in her body suddenly erupted.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Violent gales surged. Zi Yun''s body was enveloped by golden light, and he was emitting a divine and glorious aura. It was the Great Luo Golden Immortal Body, the symbol of immortals.


    Seeing Zi Yun use the power of an immortal, Nie Hun''s expression became extremely ugly. Even deities have levels, and the weakest deities have the strength of the Eight Desolate Heaven Honorable Stage.


    The grade of the Immortal: Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal of the Great Firmament, Mystic Immortal of the Ninth Heaven, Immortal Sovereign, and Celestial Sovereign.


    Heavenly Immortals were similar to the Eight Desolations Ascendant, Great Firmament Golden Immortals were the same as the Tianwu Sovereign and the Sacred Martial Sovereign, while the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals were as strong as the experts from the heavens to the Honorable Stage.


    Zi Yun, who was standing in front of him, was a Ninth Heaven''s Xuan Immortal. If it wasn''t for the lack of celestial spiritual energy, her power would be even more terrifying. It would be easy for her to use the Great Firmament Golden Immortal Body.


    Boom! *


    Just as Nie Hun and Emperor Huang were tensed up, Ye Ling and Zi Yun suddenly took a step forward.


    Boom!


    Both of them struck out with their palms at the same time, dazzling the golden light as a terrifying aura akin to the descent of heaven''s might.


    Ye Ling''s palm strike was earth-shattering, with an evil aura soaring up to the sky, as though it could swallow the heavens.


    Boom! *


    The palm collided with the palm, and a bright light scattered in all directions.


    Ye Ling and Zi Yun retreated at the same time, their faces frozen over. Their starry eyes flashed, and suddenly turned into afterimages as they clashed once again.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    After a few loud sounds, the two of them were actually evenly matched. It was difficult to determine the victor of this fight.


    Ye Ling frowned, with a wave of his hand, the Nine Thunder Stele turned into a star and quickly rushed towards Zi Yun.


    "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder!"


    Zi Yun''s expression changed as she grabbed the air with her jade-like hand. A golden light condensed and turned into a shower of stars that welcomed the incoming attack.


    Bang!


    Lightning flashed in all directions, and the Nine Thunder Stele was actually pushed back.


    "Whiz!"


    However, just at this time, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared, the space shook, and a red light rushed to the sky and descended, as though the sky was collapsing and blood was flowing.


    BANG!


    "Ah ¡­!" Zi Yun had no way of dodging and was heavily injured. He let out a blood-curdling screech as half of his body exploded, turning into a pool of blood as he flew out.


    "This ¡­!" Nie Hun''s face revealed a terrified expression. He naturally felt shocked when he saw that Zi Yun had almost been killed by Ye Ling with a single strike, but his heart still felt a sharp pain.


    Seeing Zi Yun''s miserable state, it would be nonsense to say that he, Nie Hun, did not feel heartache.


    "The Buried Skies Coffin seems to have become a lot more powerful?" Emperor Huang was shocked. Seeing the blood stained Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hand, he felt his scalp go numb.


    Because he could feel that the Buried Skies Coffin''s power was even more terrifying than before, and that was because Ye Ling possessed the power of a tenth rank bloodline; he was able to unleash the power of the Buried Skies Coffin''s seventh floor, so naturally, it was this terrifying.


    Poor Ziyun, how could he have ever thought that a dignified Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal like himself would actually be injured by a wet behind the ears little kid''s ears.


    Zi Yun stabilized her body. Her face was as white as paper as she lowered her head to look at the half of her body that had been lost.


    He only saw that Zi Yun''s body recovered in an instant, and just as Zi Yun was unable to move, Ye Ling, who was facing her, smiled sinisterly, and suddenly waved the coffin towards her.


    The sea of blood was everywhere, and the fierce winds were shocking. A coffin was flying in the sky and the sky was losing its color. Wind was blowing in all directions, and it was coming at them in a blink of an eye.


    The power of one strike was earth-shattering, and it emitted a wild and shocking cry, as if heavenly might had descended!


    Zi Yun''s beautiful face paled as her large eyes trembled. When she felt Ye Ling''s terrifying attack, she was actually dispirited and had long since lost control of her six souls. She was frightened to the point where she didn''t know what to do.


    "Zi Yun!"


    In the distance, Nie Hun''s eyes widened. Seeing that Ye Ling really wanted to kill Zi Yun, she couldn''t help but call out to him as she suppressed her body with all her might, but she couldn''t get up at all.


    Emperor Huang''s face revealed an expression of shock and fear, he was already dumbstruck. Ye Ling had destroyed the heaven and earth with his strike, as though he was furious from the heavens. It could even be called a disaster of annihilation.


    Boom!


    In that split-second, Ye Ling''s attack landed with a bang. Sky Sky Sky Peak exploded into pieces, and the surrounding mountains were turned into dust.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    As the strike fell, a terrifying explosion resounded in all directions, followed by a miserable scream from Zi Yun, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Zi Yun!" Nie Hun called out Zi Yun''s name in pain. Seeing Zi Yun disappear into the huge wave, she actually wanted to cry, and was sorrowfully hurt.

 C845

    Rumble ¡­!


    Above the North Sea, a blood-red light soared to the sky as the heavens roared.


    Currently, the Sky Sovereign Peak had long been razed to the ground. Tremendous waves billowed in the sea, as a terrifying aura of blood and death permeated the air.


    Ne Qin was sorrowful. Seeing Zi Yun just disappear in front of him, he did not feel happy, but instead felt sad.


    For a day and a hundred days, he still had more than enough time to think about Zi Yun.


    If Zi Yun had not lost his will to play, he would not have hated Zi Yun to this extent and would actually make a move on his relatives and flesh, Ne Qin.


    All reason must have fruit, everything started because of Ye Ling, but it all still ended because of Ye Ling.


    The terror of Ye Ling, to the point where it was impossible for Nie Hun and Emperor Huang to even look back, was sufficient enough to rival them at their peak.


    As the one in the sky, Ye Ling''s entire body was emitting an astonishing baleful aura, his eyes were red like blood, and his sinister appearance caused people''s scalps to go numb, as his entire body trembled.


    Ye Ling held onto the Buried Skies Coffin, and surveyed the surrounding area, his eyes slightly narrowed, not relaxing his guard, because he knew that Zi Yun would not be killed that easily.


    To be able to escape in the destroyed Immortal World and survive until now, how could he be so easily killed?


    Plop!


    Just as Ye Ling was observing his surroundings and being cautious, he suddenly ran into a golden shadow in the ocean below.


    "What?"


    When Nie Hun and Emperor Huang saw the golden light appearing in the ocean, their expressions became serious.


    Ye Ling who was in the air had a cold expression, he waved his left hand and released a ray of purple light that turned into a bolt of lightning.


    "Whiz!"


    The purple light howled deafeningly.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound rang out, as the golden light instantly shattered. Zi Yun''s expression changed, and he quickly retreated, not daring to collide with the purple light.


    Puff!


    However, Zi Yun had no way to retreat. The violet light was extremely fast and instantly pierced through her chest. Blood sprayed into the air as Zi Yun directly knelt on one knee in midair.


    Zi Yun''s hair was a mess, her mouth was stained with blood, but in the end, she had still been completely defeated.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and a purple light appeared in his palm, which then transformed into a purple sword. That was the "Purple Sky Sword" which Ye Ling had obtained from Xuan Ye.


    The sword was extremely fast and possessed astonishing power. When used unexpectedly, the result was twice the result with half the effort. It was precisely because Ye Ling saw this point that he made this deal with Xuan Ye.


    Ye Ling brandished his sword and rushed over, with the Purple Sky Sword in his left hand and the Buried Skies Coffin in his right, the aura he gave off was like that of a bloodthirsty demon, terrifying to the point of making people tremble.


    Zi Yun''s body trembled, her eyes were filled with fear. Looking at Ye Ling, she had no other choice, he was too terrifying that she had no way to resist.


    In the distance, Nie Hun saw Ye Ling''s killing intent. His expression was somewhat unsightly, and his heart was struggling, whether or not he should appear and protect Zi Yun''s life.


    After all, Zi Yun was his wife and Ne Qin''s mother. If he really watched Zi Yun being killed by Ye Ling, it was very likely that he would never feel at ease in his entire life.


    Nie Hun fiercely clenched his teeth, ignored the injuries on his body, and still bravely stepped forward in the end, turning into a shadow in front of Zi Yun in the blink of an eye.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Nie Hun had appeared in front of him, his expression was somewhat ugly. Looking at Nie Hun''s expression, it was obvious that he wanted to stop him from attacking Zi Yun.


    "Ye Ling... Let her go? " Nie Hun''s voice was weak, his confidence was insufficient, if not for Ye Ling turning the situation around, they would be the ones dying.


    Therefore, Nie Hun felt somewhat guilty towards Ye Ling in his heart, but he was also forced to do so due to helplessness. At this moment, his emotions were extremely complicated, and even he himself did not know how to explain it clearly.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang''s face was slightly gloomy. Nie Hun''s actions were simply asking for trouble, even though she, Zi Yun, was so heartless, yet Nie Hun was still concerned about her feelings.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, his killing intent was hard to suppress, and when he looked at Nie Hun, his eyes were cold and scary.


    "Did she ever consider your feelings when you pleaded for her?"


    "Ne Qin has become innocent, but this woman actually wants to possess her own daughter. You think you can keep such a heartless woman like her?"


    Zi Yun did not deserve to be a mother, and did not have the qualifications to become an immortal!


    To live by yourself with such a method that went against common sense and was unbeatable by the heavens, one should be punished by the heavens. One should be punished by a thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts to prevent him from entering the cycle of reincarnation.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Nie Hun was actually unable to respond. However, he knew that this was his life, and also his responsibility as a husband.


    Zi Yun was merciless, how could he have no sense of justice?


    They had loved each other for thousands of years, but in the end, the world had been separated from each other. No one knew what kind of disaster the managers would face.


    If Zi Yun had not done such an illogical thing, Nie Hun might still be hoping to reunite with Zi Yun.


    But now, Zi Yun wanted to accept her punishment as she ought to have. Nie Hun only wanted Ye Ling to let Zi Yun go, and in the future, Zi Yun and him would have no relationship and would never have anything to do with each other.


    "Nie Hun, don''t be so hypocritical in front of me."


    "I, Zi Yun, do not believe you at all. As a person of the Immortal World, I am as high up as the heavens. Why would I need your pity?"


    Zi Yun was stubborn, and before death, she still carried some enmity towards Nie Hun. Everything was because of her pride as a deity, causing Zi Yun to show off her status that no one was arrogant enough, even to use an immortal as a heaven.


    However, what she didn''t know was that even immortals found it difficult to escape from the control of fate. It was just that she couldn''t accept it in her heart, so she had been stuck deep within her heart, unable to extricate herself.


    Nie Hun''s expression was sorrowful, he couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. Zi Yun''s path was chosen by him, he had no right to interfere, but today, he was just doing his proper duty.


    "Let her go?"


    "In the future, she will fall into your hands, and you can do whatever you want with her. Today, for my and Ne Qin''s face, can you let her go?"


    Nie Hun had shown extreme benevolence, so even if Zi Yun was full of hostility towards him, he would ignore all of her slander. He only wished for Ye Ling to leave her with a way out.


    Facing Nie Hun''s pleas, Ye Ling''s expression was unsettled. Seeing Zi Yun''s inhuman appearance, he felt that it was not worth it.


    "Ye Ling, let her go. This is a matter between Nie Hun and Zi Yun, we have no right to interfere."


    Ye Ling was hesitant, and had not yet expressed his opinion, when Emperor Huang suddenly walked over, stared at Zi Yun, and said to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling shot a glance at Emperor Huang, who was beside him. After hesitating for a moment, he chose to nod his head and agree to Nie Hun''s request. It was just as Emperor Huang had said, this was Zi Yun''s and Nie Hun''s matter.


    Ye Ling kept his Evil Qi and returned to normal. His face was pale white and the Qi in his body was in chaos.


    Seeing Ye Ling stop, Nie Hun cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Ling, as he was grateful to Ye Ling for giving him this chance to end the relationship with Zi Yun.


    After that, Nie Hun turned around and looked at Zi Yun with an ice-cold expression. "You and I have no feelings anymore, today''s marriage is over. In the future, when we meet each other and fight to the death, you can leave!"


    Nie Hun looked at Zi Yun and finally decided to be ruthless. Zi Yun was not the Zi Yun he knew before, and since he had no feelings for her, he might as well make a decision and not worry about their relationship anymore.


    "Well said!"


    Zi Yun raised her head to look at Nie Hun who was in front of her, her pale face filled with hatred. She raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "From today onwards, you and I are only enemies without any face. Ne Qin is my daughter, and in the future, I will definitely take her back!"


    After speaking, Zi Yun stood up, without any intention of stopping. Today, her previous efforts had been in vain, but the thirst in her heart had yet to be extinguished.


    "You are truly hopeless!" Nie Hun''s face became ugly. When he heard that Zi Yun was still stubborn and unrepentant, he wanted to harm his own daughter, Ne Qin.


    "Witch, you better scram right now. Otherwise, don''t think of leaving here alive!"


    Ye Ling was furious, he had kind intentions to let this girl go, she actually did not know what was good for her, and dared to say such shameless words, how could he forgive her?


    Zi Yun''s expression froze, seeing that Ye Ling''s killing intent was decreasing, the fear in her heart immediately surged. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then smiled sinisterly: "Ye Ling, don''t be too complacent, you are also in a dangerous situation, and are not much better than me!"


    "Whiz!"


    After speaking, Zi Yun suddenly turned around and soared into the sky, instantly disappearing at the edge of the North Sea.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression becoming a little unsightly. Zi Yun''s words gave him an ominous premonition.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang gazed in the direction that Zi Yun had left for a long time, then turned at the same time to look at the Heaven Defying Palace in the sky.


    Right now, the Heaven Defying Immortal Palace existed only in name, and without Zi Yun here, they naturally wouldn''t be able to pose any threat.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling and the others moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they stepped into the palace. Seeing that Ne Qin was still standing in the palace, her entire body was enveloped in gold light, and she had long since fainted.


    At that moment, even though Ne Qin''s Qi was extremely weak, there was actually a power that did not belong to her.


    Because Ye Ling and the others had suddenly appeared, and accidentally interrupted Zi Yun''s trick, a part of her power entered Ne Qin''s body, unable to disappear.


    Ye Ling took a step forward and shattered the golden light with a palm strike. plopped down on the ground with a sound, looking extremely weak, which really made one feel pitiful.


    As Zi Yun''s daughter, she had to be tricked by her own mother. Ne Qin''s life was miserable enough, having such a vicious mother was Ne Qin''s worst misfortune.


    Nie Hun quickly stepped forward and held Ne Qin in his arms. Feeling the unstable aura in Ne Qin''s body, he felt the erosion of immortal energy, and knew that Ne Qin''s cultivation was very weak, unable to resist that force, which caused him to be unconscious and at risk of losing his life.


    "Let me remove the immortal energy from Ne Qin''s body!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had stood out to treat Ne Qin''s injuries, because he was not afraid of the immortal power, and the sky in his body also needed to be nourished with immortal power, so Ye Ling was duty-bound.


    Hearing that, Nie Hun frowned, he looked at Ye Ling and nodded his head, but just as he was about to give Ne Qin to Ye Ling, the Reverse Immortal Palace suddenly started shaking.


    Ye Ling and the rest were startled, they sensed that the palace was unstable, and a large crack had appeared on the surface, the three of them anxiously rushed to the door.


    Boom! *


    However, just as the three of them approached the door, it suddenly slammed shut. A horrifying aura emanated from the hall as it rapidly expanded.

 C846

    "Not good, the Inverse Immortal Palace is about to collapse!"


    The power inside the hall started to circulate rapidly. It was actually clashing against each other, and could explode at any time.


    "Damn it! It must have been done by that demoness Zi Yun! "


    Nie Hun was so angry that even though he was carrying the unconscious Ne Qin, he couldn''t do anything about it. Seeing the door to the hall shut, the first thing he thought of was that Zi Yun had done it.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, she looked around, her face was cold, her arms moved for a moment, the blue light was blinding, the burning flames of ice instantly swept across the sky.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Cold energy rushed into the sky, and the unstable palace was instantly covered in ice. The terrifying power of extreme cold immediately froze the violent power in the palace.


    Ka-cha! *


    In an instant, the inverted immortal palace turned into an ice palace.


    Outside the hall, Zi Yun''s silhouette suddenly appeared. Upon seeing that the inverted immortal palace was sealed in ice, it was difficult for the internal energies to obey her command.


    "Bastard!"


    "It''s actually Leng Wushuang''s indestructible origin!"


    Zi Yun gritted her teeth. She had originally wanted to take this opportunity to make Ye Ling and the rest die in this reverse immortal palace, but unexpectedly, all of her efforts were for naught.


    Boom!


    Just as Zi Yun was angry, a loud sound came from within the hall. It frightened Zi Yun to the point that his expression changed greatly.


    Before she knew what had happened, a large crack had appeared on the surface of the Inverse Immortal Palace, and it seemed as though it could explode at any moment.


    Zi Yun was flustered and exasperated when she saw this. She fiercely clenched her teeth before swiftly turning around and disappearing into the air.


    Boom!


    Zi Yun disappeared, the Reverse Immortal Palace burst into pieces, the ice showers scattered everywhere, Ye Ling and the rest immediately rushed out of the explosion.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. As he flew into the air, he immediately surveyed his surroundings. Sensing that Zi Yun''s presence had stopped in mid-air, his expression immediately turned incomparably cold.


    Nie Hun''s face was ashen. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling''s shocking methods this time, they would have been either dead or injured. This was the result of him allowing the tiger to return to the mountain.


    "It''s all my fault. All of you nearly lost your lives in the hands of that bitch Zi Yun."


    Nie Hun felt guilty in his heart. Seeing Ye Ling and his sister directly apologize to him, because it was his fault, he naturally felt apologetic in his heart.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now."


    "Let''s quickly find a place and wake Ne Qin up."


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was clearly unhappy. This time, they were completely lucky to be able to escape from death, and it didn''t matter whose fault it was.


    His priority right now was to help Ne Qin as soon as possible, so Ye Ling did not want to waste any time.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Nie Hun nodded his head bitterly, and did not say much.


    Emperor Huang looked around, sensing that the atmosphere in the North Sea was not right, causing him to be on high alert.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to cause everyone to turn silent, a gust of wind suddenly rose up on the tranquil surface of the sea, the stormy waves suddenly appeared, the ocean surface was suddenly filled with dense fog.


    In that moment, the mist above the ocean surface started to move, causing Ye Ling and the rest to be obstructed in their line of sight, when the strange clouds appeared, Ye Ling and the rest all started to feel uneasy and terrified.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were frowning, suddenly from all around them, the sound of water splashing could be heard, and a terrifying aura quickly approached them.


    "Could it be Xuan Kun?" Ye Ling frowned, seeing Hai Shui suddenly shout out so loudly, the first person he suspected was Xuan Kun.


    However, after sensing the aura that filled the air, he actually shook his head to deny his previous guess, because that aura did not belong to the Divine Dragon Turtle.


    It was similar to the aura when someone died in his hands, so Ye Ling was very curious, who exactly was in the North Sea, to have such strength?


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling was puzzled, but suddenly, a loud sound came out, the ocean waves below rushed towards the sky, straight towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    "This is bad!" Seeing that, Emperor Huang anxiously exclaimed, in the instant he raised his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew out, transforming into a rainbow that instantly struck the wave.


    Boom!


    Water splashed in all directions as a bright light shot out.


    Just as Emperor Huang had not realised it, in the midst of the splashing water, a figure suddenly came over, with the speed of a ghost, he suddenly pounced on Emperor Huang.


    "Be careful!" When Nie Hun saw that someone had appeared, he quickly warned him.


    "What?" Emperor Huang was so shocked that he couldn''t react in time.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward and punched horizontally into the sky.


    Boom! *


    Those who were near to Emperor Huang, were directly sent flying several meters away, then revealed their true bodies as they retreated a few steps, and floated in midair.


    This person wore black clothes, and his countenance was extremely sinister. His eyes were blood-red, and the aura radiating from his body had actually reached the 2nd level of the Sovereign realm.


    It was an aged old man. He was tall, powerful, and had an extremely tyrannical aura. He did not get angry, and his appearance was quite savage.


    His name was'' Hong Sui '', and he was a supreme expert of the Flood Dragon Clan. Hong Zhe''s biological grandfather was extremely powerful, and even Xuan Kun had to fear him.


    "Three men?" Seeing Hong Lingtong appear, Nie Hun actually exclaimed.


    "West Spirit Lord of the Forbidden Zone Nie Hun?"


    Hearing that Nie Hun had called out his name, the dragon expert frowned. After looking at Nie Hun for a long time, his expression changed and he immediately recognized Nie Hun.


    "They actually know each other?" Ye Ling was surprised, seeing the look in Nie Hun''s and Hong Ling''s eyes, it was obvious that the two of them knew each other, but it was difficult to tell whether they were friends or enemies.


    "Nie Hun, why did you come here?" Hong Lingtong''s expression was ice-cold. He looked at Nie Hun curiously, this was the North Sea of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, not the Western Spirit forbidden zone of the Octoterra Divine Region.


    "Why can''t I come here?"


    "Could it be that this North Sea still wants to stop me, Nie Hun?"


    The reason why he called Hong Suan the "Three-Headed Lion" was because this Hong Suo was a Flood Dragon with three heads like a Suan Ni. Thus, he was called the Three-Headed Lion.


    In ancient times, Hong Suan was also a ruthless person. Although his reputation was not great, his strength was astonishing. Because he lived in the sea, he rarely appeared on land.


    Therefore, others had forgotten about it, but who could have known that the ''Three Great Soldiers'' were still alive? Moreover, their strength was even more terrifying than before.


    "Humph!"


    "This old man does not have the slightest interest in you."


    "You and I will not interfere with the river. Today, I will only attack the two of them. You had better interfere!"


    Hong Lingtong laughed sinisterly, his red eyes swept over Ye Ling and Emperor Huang. The purpose of his visit this time, was to take revenge for his grandson Hong Zhe.


    Otherwise, how could he have surfaced from the deep sea and personally come here to find Ye Ling?


    "What?" Nie Hun was shocked, the three vicious beasts were actually targeting Ye Ling and his wife, which confused him, because he did not know that Ye Ling and Emperor Huang had killed the three Suan Feng grandsons before.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat ugly. He did not believe that Hong Lingtong''s appearance was too timely, he did not believe in coincidences like this, but had believed that Xuan Kun was behind this.


    Of course, he had heard of the vicious names of the three Supers, but he didn''t expect them to appear here. This made him instantly understand the relationship between the three Supers and Hong Chao.


    "Are you here for the matter of Hong Chao''s death?"


    Ye Ling walked out with an ice-cold expression, raised his hand to his nose and looked at Hong Qiang as he asked directly.


    "Humph!"


    "Bastard, you''re that Ye Ling, right?"


    Hong Lingtong did not answer but asked a question to Ye Ling. His face was filled with killing intent as he asked with a tyrannical tone.


    "That''s right!"


    "Xuan Kun told you this, right?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was weird, he immediately nodded and admitted to it. Since he couldn''t escape now, why not find out, and find out who told Hong Sui.


    Because the matter of Hong Zu being killed, other than Xuan Kun who knew about it, there was still the Leng Family, so Ye Ling wanted to confirm who it was that wanted to use the Great Suan''s hand to kill him.


    "Xuan Kun?"


    "Does he know about this as well?"


    After hearing Ye Ling''s question, he actually thought that Xuan Kun had told him, causing Hong Lingtong''s expression to turn ugly.


    Seeing Hong Lingtong''s reaction, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became serious. He now knew, the person who wanted to borrow a knife to kill was Leng Family.


    "I''ve truly underestimated Leng Tianxing. That man is truly sinister." Ye Ling was furious in his heart. Other than Leng Tianxing, he could not think of anyone else who could be so attentive towards him.


    Emperor Huang, who was at the side, had a look of anger on his face. After knowing that Leng Family was secretly manipulating the knife, he was unable to quell the anger in his heart.


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Ling and Hong Ye, he more or less understood why the three Supremes were rushing towards Ye Ling and Xia Ying.


    Therefore, with his current understanding of the situation, it was impossible for him to stay out of this matter. The reason he came here today was obviously to seek revenge for his grandson.


    At this moment, Ye Ling and the rest were looking at Hong Ye, their expressions extremely cold. Killing intent surfaced on their faces.


    This battle was unavoidable. Hong Lingtong was a vengeful person who was extremely brutal. Since he had killed his grandson, naturally, he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    "Do you want to die by yourselves, or do you want this old man to do it himself?"


    Hong Suan slightly narrowed his eyes, looked towards Ye Ling and the others, and immediately shouted out loud. His cultivation was far above Ye Ling and the others, so he was naturally filled with confidence.


    "You sure have a big mouth."


    "Do you think we''re vegetarians?"


    "Seeing how old you are, hurry up and f * ck off. I can let you off the hook, or else I''ll rip out your tendons and skin!"


    Ye Ling sneered, his eyes opened wide as his entire body surged with Evil Qi, the bloodthirsty look on his face was extremely terrifying, his voice was ice cold as he warned Hong Sui.


    "What?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Hong Sui Xiong gritted his teeth in anger, his eyes were like spewing fire, his expression was extremely sinister.


    Following that, he suddenly took a step forward, and when he waved his hand, a black light exploded out, his berserk aura suddenly whistled as it flew towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he suddenly took a step forward, and at the time he swung his arm, thunder roared across the sky, and the gathering fist of his suddenly erupted forth.


    Boom!


    The two attacks clashed, lightning sparks scattered everywhere and a terrifying aura spread out. Ye Ling and Hong Sui retreated at the same time, their eyes opened wide as they looked at each other and gnashed their teeth in anger.


    Nie Hun revealed a face of surprise, the Three-headed Lion was known for its immense power, and Ye Ling was actually able to stand in front of the Hong Ye?


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ugly as he stepped forward. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and a sharp light burst out, the power of extreme suddenly erupted, his fist felt like it could split the sky, as it instantly flew towards Hong Lingtong.


    Hong Lingtong frowned, he then turned and faced Emperor Huang, who was attacking at the side, and waved his hand. The air current whistled and the black light covered the sun.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft ¡­!" Emperor Huang spat out blood and was sent flying. His face was pale white, and he looked to be in a miserable state.

 C847

    Boom!


    A huge boom echoed out from the North Sea, causing the fog to roil and the waves to churn.


    When Ye Ling and Hong Suan clashed, they were actually evenly matched, yet when Emperor Huang clashed, he suffered heavy injuries.


    It was not because Emperor Huang was too weak, but because his strength was far inferior to Hong Sui''s. Thinking back to when Emperor Huang was one of the five emperors who could shake the world, if he did not choose to re-cultivate, his power would not be limited to that.


    Nie Hun''s expression tensed, he wanted to help Ye Ling, but he knew that his own strength was insufficient and would cause Ye Ling to suffer.


    At this moment, Hong Lingtong''s expression was hideous and revealed a vicious look. Black gas was rolling around his entire body. As a three-headed flood dragon, his strength was naturally terrifying.


    Hong Fuji was only two, but he had the strength of a normal person, so naturally, Hong Xiong was no exception. On the contrary, Hong Fuji was even more heaven defying.


    Three heads already possessed three times the strength of their own, and their strength was comparable to the highest levels of Heavenfall to Honorable Stage, absolutely more terrifying than Zi Yun.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s heart was in turmoil. Facing such a heaven defying expert, how could he dare to be even the slightest bit careless?


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was being distracted, the opposing Hong Ye attacked decisively. His speed was extremely fast, and his attack was like a flood dragon flying out of the ocean, surging violently.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he quickly retreated. As his hands danced, the Nine Thunder Stele appeared in the sky and released a terrifying thunderbolt that struck down.


    Boom!


    Lightning flew in all directions, shaking the heavens.


    In the instant that the black light spread, Hong Lingtong actually soared into the sky, a black Mountain Splitting Battleaxe appeared in his right hand and slashed towards Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling revealed a look of shock, he had never been so passive before, Hong Sui was decisive and experienced, naturally he would not brag, this man was so strong that even Ye Ling had to be afraid.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling anxiously waved his Nine Thunder Stele to meet it, following that a loud sound was heard, the Nine Thunder Stele was instantly flung out, and Ye Ling felt a powerful force directly collide into his body.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling immediately vomited blood and was sent flying. He looked to be in a rather sorry state.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw that Ye Ling was injured, their expressions changed greatly. Seeing Hong Ling pouncing towards Ye Ling, the two of them immediately rushed forward to welcome him.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The attacking Emperor Huang and the attacking Nie Hun were both blasted away at the same time. Blood flowed out of their mouths, as if they were eggs striking a stone, it was unbearable to look at.


    "Humph!"


    "You dare to obstruct this old man, this old man will send you off first!"


    Hong Lingtong''s face was filled with anger. As he was glaring at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, he suddenly shouted loudly, and with a stride across the sky, he swung his battle axe, rushing towards the two of them.


    Ye Ling saw that the situation was not good, and did not dare to slack, instantly turning into a shadow, engulfing lightning and striking towards Hong Sui Xiong.


    Hong Lingtong frowned, he suddenly turned to look at Ye Ling who was always attacking, his mouth curling up into a grin, his body suddenly emitting black light.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the entire world shook, and a three thousand meters long three-headed Flood Dragon appeared out of nowhere. It pierced through the air, and actually used its body as an attack, smashing towards Ye Ling who was charging at it.


    Boom!


    The lightning exploded, and rays of light scattered in all directions. Ye Ling was actually unable to dodge in time.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    After suffering the three powerful attacks, Ye Ling screamed as his body cracked and he almost died from the attacks.


    Even so, Ye Ling was still in so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s miserable state, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun could not help but shout out. Their faces were filled with anger and they lost control of their emotions.


    With the Anti-Desolation Tablet in hand, Emperor Huang struck the mountain and river until they exploded, resonating in all directions.


    The Sky Splitting Blade in Nie Hun''s hand swept across the sky, shattering the earth and causing thunder to fly in all directions.


    The two of them fiercely attacked, causing their power to increase, causing Hong Suo to ignore everything and panic, he could not take the chance to kill Ye Ling.


    Using this period of time, Ye Ling''s broken body healed instantly, the redness in his eyes was like a fountain of fire, his Tenth Order blood vessels activated to the extreme, the heaven and earth lost their luster, everything was enveloped in the blood light.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand suddenly appeared, it erupted with a piercing light aura, the blood threads covered the entire area like thunder, releasing creaking sounds, it was extremely terrifying.


    "Die!"


    He arrived in front of Hong Lingtong, and took the chance while Emperor Huang and were entangling Hong Lingtong. Ye Ling suddenly roared out, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands swept up the boundless sea of blood, and suddenly dropped down from the sky.


    Boom!


    "Aooo ¡­!"


    Hong Lingtong screamed miserably. One of his three heads suddenly exploded and blood and flesh flew everywhere. Hong Lingtong''s strength instantly decreased and his aura became much weaker.


    Ye Ling knew very well that the three-headed dragon''s weakness was its three heads. After going through such a battle, he knew that Hong Sui was also like this.


    Without a head, it was equivalent to cutting down a third of the power of Hong Lingtong. And it was precisely because of this that Ye Ling took the chance when Hong Lingtong was caught off guard and gave him a lightning strike.


    "Whiz!"


    Hong Lingtong was severely injured, he instantly fell into madness. His huge body started to run in all directions, with one blow from the Divine Dragon Tail, he sent Emperor Huang and Nie Hun flying, almost causing them to explode and die.


    Ye Ling looked vicious, seeing that Hong Jun''s strength had greatly decreased, he gritted his teeth, and suddenly waved his arm. A purple lightning bolt roared, and instantly pierced through the void.


    Puff ¡­!


    The purple light instantly pierced through the forehead of Hong''s head, and Hong''s body froze.


    BANG!


    With a loud explosion, the second head instantly exploded, and blood splattered in all directions. The scene was extremely shocking.


    "Ah ¡­!" Hong Suan cried out in pain. His two heads were destroyed in succession. It was as if he was suffering from a cramp in his skin, and his cries were miserable and cautious.


    Following the explosion of the second head, Hong Sui Xiong''s cultivation dropped greatly and the aura in his body became extremely weak.


    "Purple Sky Sword!"


    "Why is it in your hands!"


    The pained Hong Sui Ling''s eyes were red, revealing a sinister sharp teeth, he opened his mouth and roared at Ye Ling as he questioned him.


    The purple light just now was the Purple Sky Sword in Ye Ling''s hands. This sword came from the Dragon Tribe and had a Dragon Soul within it.


    "Humph!"


    "Of course it was given to me by Xuan Kun. Could it be that there''s a second Purple Sky Sword in this world?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, after hearing Hong Sui''s question, he actually dragged Xuan Kun into it, because only in this way would Hong Lingtong believe everything he said.


    "Xuan Kun? "It''s Xuan Kun again!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Hong Ye suddenly went into a rage, his sinister look revealed a monstrous bloodthirsty aura.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Hong Lingtong was feeling extremely furious and was suffering from the severe pain of his head being destroyed, Ye Ling suddenly attacked him once again.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s attack, he actually turned around and ran. With a ''putong'' sound, he dove into the sea and disappeared.


    Seeing that Hong Lingtong had escaped, Ye Ling did not continue chasing him. Instead, his face was pale and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    Puff!


    Just then, Ye Ling suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, almost falling into the air and falling into the ocean.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Ling spitting blood, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun quickly went over, the two of them anxiously supported Ye Ling, preventing him from falling.


    Seeing how weak Ye Ling looked, Emperor Huang''s expression became grave and he became even more worried for him.


    The current Ye Ling, who had continuously crossed levels in his battle, was a little too exhausted to fight. If not for his tenth bloodline''s support, he would have died from exhaustion long ago.


    "Let''s go!"


    "We can''t stay here for too long. If that bastard Xuan Kun finds out, he definitely won''t let us get away easily."


    Ye Ling who was severely injured, anxiously reminded Emperor Huang and Su Yun, and if he were to fight with Hong, it would definitely be sent to Xuan Kun.


    So, in order to be safe, they had to quickly leave the North Sea. If Xuan Kun truly appeared, they were truly unable to escape his calamity.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reminder, Emperor Huang''s face suddenly changed. He subconsciously glanced around and saw the clouds quickly dissipating from the side of the sea. He felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    Nie Hun revealed a face of shock, the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun, he naturally knew how terrifying this man was, thus he did not hesitate and quickly supported Ye Ling, and together with Emperor Huang, they quickly flew away.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were about to fly out of the North Sea, they saw waves crashing on the shore. One figure after another floated out from the water, and the one leading them was Xuan Kun.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that Xuan Kun and his men had appeared, Emperor Huang did not dare to stay, and quickly led Ye Ling and his men deeper into the Northern Profound Continent.


    Above the North Sea, Xuan Kun''s expression was terrifyingly cold. Seeing Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest disappearing, Xuan Kun actually did not chase after them.


    "Father, why did you deliberately let Ye Ling go? Don''t tell me you don''t want to take back the Purple Sky Sword? "


    Seeing that his father Xuan Kun was frowning and did not give the order to kill Ye Ling, Xuan Ye was curious and confused.


    The Purple Sky-Sword was Xuan Kun''s flesh and blood. It was his supreme glory, so naturally, he wouldn''t allow the Purple Sky-Sword to fall into the hands of another.


    "What do you know?"


    If I were to recklessly step in, it would definitely arouse the Leng Family''s displeasure, and I cannot go against the agreement from back then.


    Xuan Kun''s brow creased. He turned his head to glare at Xuan Ye, his tone filled with anger.


    It was not because he did not want to keep Ye Ling, but because he had his reservations. It was a promise with the creator of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain that he would never step out of the North Sea.


    It was this agreement that restricted Xuan Kun''s ambition and did not attack the Northern Profound Continent, allowing Ye Ling and the rest to escape.


    Xuan Ye looked at his father with a strange expression on his face. He had never heard his father mention this matter before. It was because he had never seen his father leave the North Sea.


    "So that''s how it is. If that Ye Ling doesn''t come to the North Sea, then wouldn''t the Purple Sky Sword really be Ye Ling''s?"


    Xuan Ye was unresigned in his heart. His expression immediately turned incomparably ugly. The Purple Sky Sword was extremely important to his Divine Dragon Turtle; that was the key to the Divine Dragon Ancestral Land.


    "That may not be the case, but before long, Ye Ling will still come to the North Sea, at that time, I guarantee that father will make sure that he will not be able to return!"


    Xuan Kun shook his head and sneered. How could he let others take advantage of him?


    Following that, he revealed a sinister smile, his voice was extremely gloomy and hoarse, he had predicted that Ye Ling would come back to the North Sea.


    Hearing his father''s words, he felt that it was a bit confusing, he did not believe that Ye Ling would come back.


    "Let''s go!"


    "I believe that old bastard Hong Lingtong will definitely look for us to settle the score. There''s no need to waste his time here. He should take this opportunity to take the Flood Dragon Clan!"


    Xuan Kun suddenly turned around and raised his hand to signal everyone to return to the sea and disappear.

 C848

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Ling and the others escaped from the North Sea, heading south.


    After flying out of the Northern Profound Continent, Ye Ling''s mind had actually turned blurry. Seeing this, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun immediately became anxious, and did not dare to stay even a single bit.


    Half a day later, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun finally brought Ye Ling back to the Ye Family.


    When the two of them brought the unconscious Ye Ling into the main hall, they saw that Ye Tianqiong''s expression suddenly changed, and quickly walked over.


    "What''s going on? Why is Ling''er''s injury so severe? "


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression became gloomy, seeing his grandson''s weak Qi, pale white, and unconscious, he was extremely nervous, and anxiously asked Emperor Huang, but he ignored Nie Hun.


    "He''s fine."


    "It''s just that he lost his stamina and fell into a coma."


    Emperor Huang''s expression was gloomy, looking at Ye Tianqiong, he also felt extremely guilty. He was fine with his own life, but Ye Ling had turned him into such a state, of course he felt sorry for Ye Tianqiong.


    "Insufficient physical strength?" Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Tianqiong frowned, this was simply a joke, Ye Ling had a Tenth Order bloodline power, his physique was already different from normal people.


    Even if one wasn''t invincible at the same level, he would still be in an invincible position. How could he possibly lose consciousness due to excessive consumption of his stamina?


    "This...?" In the face of Ye Tianqiong''s doubt, Emperor Huang was also embarrassed to reveal the reason behind it.


    Nie Hun had a weird expression on his face. Looking at Ye Tianqiong, his old face was obviously unnatural, he could be considered to be acquainted with Ye Tianqiong, he had once had conflicts with the Ye Family''s Ancestor, Ye Xiong.


    "Put Ling''er in the hall first. Emperor Huang, you have to explain to me why Ling''er is like this!"


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression congealed, seeing Emperor Huang stutter for a long time, he could not come up with a single conclusion, he felt that this matter was not that simple.


    Hearing that, Emperor Huang revealed a bitter smile, he turned and looked at Nie Hun, then directly stepped into the hall and placed Ye Ling on a table.


    Ye Tianqiong retracted his gaze, and only then noticed Nie Hun''s existence. In the moment when he was looking at Nie Hun, his expression suddenly froze, and then, he looked at Nie Hun with an ice-cold gaze.


    "West Spirit Lord of the Forbidden Zone ''Nie Hun''?"


    "What kind of wind is this, to be able to send your Lord of the Forbidden Zone to my Ye Family?"


    Ye Tianqiong''s tone was not good, and was extremely curious about Nie Hun''s appearance. After all, Nie Hun was a Lord of the Forbidden Zone, and this person was cut off from the rest of the world.


    But now, they suddenly did not want to stay in the Ye Family, it was obvious that something was amiss, and Ye Tianqiong could not help but to be curious, even suspecting whether Ye Ling''s injuries were related to Nie Hun.


    "What does the Ye Family Head mean by this?"


    "Ye Ling and I are also old friends, could it be that the Ye Family Lord does not welcome me?"


    Nie Hun frowned, his expression obviously somewhat ugly. In the face of Ye Tianqiong''s mockery, it was not easy for him to stay standing.


    "Friends?"


    "Does my Ling''er still have such good fortune? But isn''t this old man going to have a big advantage? "


    Ye Tianqiong raised his brows, surrounded by laughter, and revealed a strange expression as he looked at Nie Hun. The hidden meaning in his words, was obviously humiliating Nie Hun.


    As his grandson, Ye Ling and Ye Ling were friends, so he, Ye Tianqiong, had to use his status as an elder to receive this forbidden area''s uninvited guest.


    Hearing what Ye Tianqiong said, Nie Hun''s old face immediately turned as red as fire. His eyes flashed coldly and the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch.


    "Come in."


    Seeing that Nie Hun did not speak, with an extremely ugly expression, Ye Tianqiong did not deliberately make things difficult for them and immediately raised his hand to invite Nie Hun into the hall.


    Nie Hun''s face was as cold as ice. Facing Ye Tianqiong''s attentive care, the anger in his heart burned, but he had no choice but to forcibly suppress it because he still needed Ye Ling''s help.


    Gritting his teeth, Nie Hun walked into the hall. He did not need to be polite with Ye Tianqiong, he walked to the side of the hall and sat down on a chair, ignoring Ye Tianqiong.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange, seeing Nie Hun''s furious look, he shook his head and laughed bitterly, then looked at Ye Tianqiong and told him everything that had happened.


    After Ye Tianqiong heard it, his face revealed a look of shock. After hearing everything that happened in the North Sea, he suddenly felt that his own grandson could actually heavily injure the Three-Headed Lion?


    "No wonder Ling''er is like that."


    "That is to say, this time it''s all because of his woman, and also because of his daughter. She injured me, Ling''er?"


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression suddenly turned cold and ugly, he raised his hand and pointed at Nie Hun who was seated at the side, then looked at Emperor Huang and questioned him.


    "This?" Emperor Huang was stunned. Being asked by Ye Tianqiong, he actually found it hard to reply, and on the surface, it was indeed inseparable from Nie Hun.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Family Head, you better take your hand away. Don''t point at me. Be careful of my being rude to you!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianqiong was actually treating him in such a manner, Nie Hun nearly exploded out in rage, as he simply could not tolerate this kind of treatment.


    "You''re being impolite?"


    "Nie Hun, did you enter the wrong place? This doesn''t seem to be your Western Spirit restricted region. It''s not your turn to act arrogantly here! "


    Ye Tianqiong frowned and looked at Nie Hun with a sneer. Although he was stronger than Nie Hun, he was not afraid of him.


    Nie Hun had provoked him time and time again, so he had already reached the point where he could not tolerate it any longer.


    Swish!


    Nie Hun suddenly stood up, just as he was about to get angry at Ye Tianqiong, a terrifying Qi suddenly came from the outside of the hall, shocking the both of them, causing their expressions to change, and they turned to look out of the hall at the same time.


    Unknowingly, a figure had appeared outside the palace gates. This person had a burly stature and a selfless appearance, causing one to feel goosebumps all over their body when they looked at him.


    This person, he was the Ye Family''s ancestor ''Ye Xiong''.


    When Ye Xiong appeared, Nie Hun''s face paled and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Emperor Huang had a strange expression. Although he deliberately avoided Ye Xiong''s gaze, he was still a little unnatural. In front of Ye Xiong, he was like a docile little lamb.


    "Nie Hun, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Do you remember this old man?"


    Ye Xiong stepped into the hall, releasing a terrifying aura, surprised Nie Hun and the others who were still in a daze.


    "Ye Xiong? You''re still alive? " Nie Hun was shocked, he was most afraid of seeing Ye Xiong appear, but Ye Xiong actually did. This made him unable to remain calm, and his expression immediately became extremely unsightly.


    "Nonsense!"


    "I will only allow you, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, to live forever, and will you not allow this old man to live forever?"


    Ye Xiong walked over and directly walked to the top of the hall with large strides. As he slowly walked down, he looked at Nie Hun and asked with a cold expression.


    Nie Hun''s face turned ugly. After hearing what Ye Xiong said, he was actually speechless, and could only glare at Ye Xiong coldly.


    "Bro, why are you bringing everyone to the Ye family?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the wolf will enter our family and implicate our Ye family to clean up his mess?"


    Ye Xiong raised his eyebrows, looked towards Emperor Huang, and started criticizing him. He purposely scolded at him, making Nie Hun feel ashamed.


    When Emperor Huang heard it, his face flushed red. Looking at Ye Xiong, he did not dare to say anything.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiong, don''t go overboard. "


    "I am honored to be able to come to your Ye family."


    "Those who come are guests. Is this how your Ye Family treats their guests?"


    Nie Hun frowned, he looked at Ye Xiong with an unfriendly face, and immediately berated him, as if he was completely forced into a corner.


    "Guest?"


    "Whether I''m an enemy or a friend is unknown. The severity of my injuries has a lot to do with you."


    "I didn''t get even with you. You dare to yell at me? Do you think I can''t bear hurting others?"


    Ye Xiong frowned, his face turned extremely cold. He looked at Ye Xiong with eyes full of contempt, full of arrogance.


    Nie Hun was so angry that he could not bear being humiliated. He looked at Emperor Huang and turned to leave the hall.


    "Wait!"


    Nie Hun was furious and was about to leave, but Ye Xiong suddenly stopped him, and laughed as he said, "My Ye Family is not a place where you can come and go as you please."


    Nie Hun, whose back was facing Ye Xiong, had an extremely cold expression. The corners of his mouth twitched non-stop.


    "Whiz!"


    Nie Hun suddenly turned around, and as he was crossing the sky, the Sky Splitting Blade appeared in his hand. He suddenly slashed at Ye Xiong, his attack extremely swift and fierce.


    "Patriarch!" When Ye Tianqiong saw Nie Hun take action, his expression changed greatly and he anxiously shouted to Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong remained calm and collected. Facing Nie Hun''s attack, he actually sneered wantonly and suddenly raised his arms to cover the sky with his hands as a bloody light filled the sky.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Nie Hun screamed in pain, he spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately flew a few meters away, with a plop, he kneeled on the ground with one knee, and blood continued to spew out from his mouth.


    "Ye Xiong, why are you doing this?" Emperor Huang''s face turned ugly, seeing that Nie Hun was actually injured by Ye Xiong, he anxiously raised his head and looked at Ye Xiong.


    Nie Hun was still Ye Ling''s friend, if Ye Ling was not here, Nie Hun would not have entered the Ye Family, but Ye Xiong and Ye Tianqiong both excluded Nie Hun, making things difficult and humiliating for him.


    If it was him, he wouldn''t be able to endure it either, so Emperor Huang thought that Ye Xiong was just too sad.


    "Bro, what are you doing?"


    "This guy is a hypocrite."


    "Back when the Underworld Realm was in chaos, he was actually the one who led the rest to hide. Although he looked like he was arrogant and did not care about worldly affairs, he was actually a coward that was afraid of death. He was only searching for excuses!"


    Seeing that Emperor Huang was actually angry at him, Ye Xiong felt discontent towards Emperor Huang.


    Ye Xiong going up against Nie Hun was naturally because he looked down on such a person. He clearly had the responsibility to stand out and fight against the Underworld Realm with them, yet he had to seal himself as the ground and pretend to be arrogant.


    Being forced to such an extent by Ye Xiong, Nie Hun''s face immediately darkened. Gritting his teeth, he glared at Ye Xiong and said, "So what? Do I have to end up like you all, in pieces and die a horrible death? "


    Nie Hun was furious, the words that came out of his mouth were his own personal understanding. The reason he chose to be isolated from the world was because he did not want to collide with the outside world, and would not be contaminated with worldly causes and effects.


    As for Ye Xiong''s group, although they were revered, but wouldn''t they still be forgotten and end up in a miserable state where they wouldn''t be able to live?


    "How dare you!"


    "You are all selfish people. Back then, when we went to war with Pluto and asked for your help, you chose to ignore us. Do you dare to admit to that?"


    Ye Xiong was furious, he suddenly stood up, his eyes red as he glared at Nie Hun and bellowed.

 C849

    "Do you dare!?"


    Inside the Ye Family palace, Ye Xiong had lost control of his emotions, his face was filled with anger, he raised his hand and pointed towards Nie Hun who was standing in front of the door and shouted.


    In the ancient times, when the Octoterra Divine Region and the Underworld Realm were at war, it was a battle between life and death that shook the heavens and the earth. In the past, when Ye Xiong, Zhan Wuji and the rest fought together, the Four Great Families fought with all their might.


    This was why they had joined hands to suppress Pluto and seal the door to Underworld Realm.


    Among them, the King of Hell had led thirteen Dark Generals to fight against them, and both Zhan Wuji and the King of Hell were injured. Seeing that the situation was unstable, Ye Xiong sent people to the Western Spirit forbidden zone to ask for help, but unexpectedly, the men he sent did not come back.


    In the end, Ye Xiong and his men suffered heavy losses, Zhan Wuji turned the tables on them, heavily injured Pluto, and Ye Xiong angrily killed the Thirteen Dark Generals. Only then did he win.


    Ever since the Underworld Realm was sealed, when Pluto was heavily injured and returned to Underworld Realm, Ye Xiong and the others were afraid that Pluto would come back.


    Following the disappearance of Pluto, the Underworld Realm was under the control of the three Nether Sovereign s and they formed an alliance with the Octoterra Divine Region. This allowed Zhan Wuji to have no attachment to the Eight Desolations, which was why he was able to lead those who had fought against the Four Great Clans and everyone else in the Underworld Realm to establish a new world, which was the current Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    Those who had turned a blind eye to it and feared death would choose to stay in the Octoterra Divine Region and live in secret, waiting for the Door of Immortality to open.


    Little did they know, that the Immortal World was accidentally destroyed and the Door of Immortality disappeared without a trace, which caused the experts of the Octoterra Divine Region to be helpless and helpless. This was also the reason why the people of Nine Dragons Sky Domain viewed the Octoterra Divine Region as a sinners.


    It was precisely because the people living there were all people who were once cowardly and afraid of death, selfish and selfish. As for these four forbidden zones, they were the main culprits.


    Seeing Nie Hun here, the anger in his heart was hard to swallow. The person that he had sent to ask for help back then was his own younger brother, "Ye Xing".


    The outsiders did not know why Ye Xiong was so angry from embarrassment, but how could Nie Hun not know the reason?


    This matter was like the passing of time, but he, Ye Xiong, had always remembered it in his heart, and always wanted to go to the Western Spirit forbidden area one day, to find Nie Hun and ask him the truth!


    Emperor Huang also knew about this matter. During the tragic battle back then, Ye Xiong had contributed greatly to this battle, and if it weren''t for Zhan Wuji and Ye Xiong, Underworld Realm would have turned Octoterra Divine Region black.


    Facing Ye Xiong''s wrath, Ye Tianqiong who was in the hall also had a face full of shock. Although he knew that the Ye Family''s forbidden area had enmity, he did not know the details of it.


    Seeing Ancestor Ye Xiong be so angry today, it could be seen that his hatred was as deep as the ocean and had already reached a point where it could not be resolved.


    Even Emperor Huang found it hard to defend Nie Hun, but taking into consideration Ye Ling''s situation, he would not let Ye Xiong hurt Nie Hun.


    Nie Hun, who was standing at the entrance of the hall had an unsettled expression. The hatred between him and Ye Xiong could be small, and he had explained this to Ye Xiong many times, but Ye Xiong was too hot-tempered to listen.


    Nie Hun turned around, his face pale white, his eyes cold. He looked at Ye Xiong and said, "I told you before, when we were fighting the Underworld Realm, I did not receive anyone''s request!"


    "I am selfish, but at the same time, I, Nie Hun, have never let you down. When the Octoterra Divine Region is in trouble, do you dare say that my four forbidden zones have not acted?"


    Nie Hun was furious. He did not want to look into the right and wrong of this matter again and again, but today, Ye Xiong was forcing him to do so.


    Ye Xiong''s brows tightly knitted. After hearing what Nie Hun said, his expression became extremely dark, and his teeth creaked as he gritted them. It was obvious that he hated Nie Hun to the bone.


    "Back then, this Emperor was present as well."


    "All four forbidden zones have people sent out to participate in the war. This is something this sovereign can attest to."


    "However, back then when Ye Xing went to the forbidden area to ask for reinforcements, there was indeed something going on. We also didn''t see any support from the forbidden area, and Ye Xing also disappeared without a trace!"


    Emperor Huang saw that the current situation was extremely unstable, so he had no choice but to step forward and speak a few words of fairness. Only the few of them knew the details of the ancient war, so to resolve the conflict, they had to go back to their origins.


    Ye Xiong''s expression was a little strange. When he looked at Emperor Huang, his eyes were filled with displeasure.


    Nie Hun''s expression became serious as he turned to look at Emperor Huang and nodded, "But I''m not lying. Back then, I did not see Ye Xing, and I didn''t ask anyone about the matter of reinforcements?"


    "This...?" Hearing what Nie Hun had said, Emperor Huang did not have any idea how to make a decision, so Nie Hun insisted that he did not know, and it was difficult to determine whether or not the matter was true.


    Therefore, it was no wonder that Ye Xiong would grit his teeth and not let go. This caused Huang Qide to be in a dilemma, and he was helpless to help Nie Hun while looking at him.


    "Humph!"


    "What a great ''I don''t know''. He pushed it away completely."


    "I don''t believe that my brother Ye Xing will disappear into thin air! Could it be that you didn''t intentionally kill him in the restricted region, pretending to not know about it? "


    Ye Xiong was unable to suppress his anger. Looking at Nie Hun''s eyes, it was as if flames were spewing out of them. At the moment, he was unable to control his emotions.


    "Whatever you say, I, Nie Hun have a clear conscience, don''t try to put on airs here, and slander me, Nie Hun!"


    Nie Hun was furious, hearing that Ye Xiong was still so stubborn, he, Nie Hun, had always dared to take responsibility for his actions.


    "Alright!"


    "You have a clear conscience, right? Then this old man has wronged you, right? "


    "Alright!" Today, I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than to let a single one go! "


    Ye Xiong was furious. His face was cold as he suddenly walked over. Blood was spurting out of his body, his qi and blood were boiling in anger. He walked over to the face of the fierce wind with a frightening killing intent.


    Nie Hun''s face turned ugly, his body retreated a few steps uncontrollably. Ye Xiong was so tyrannical, it was simply going too far.


    When Emperor Huang saw this, he anxiously rushed to stand in front of Nie Hun to protect him. He looked at Ye Xiong with a serious expression and said, "Brother Ye, this matter is indeed strange, why don''t we leave it for now and wait for the truth to come out before deciding whether or not we want to kill Nie Hun?"


    "Little brother, are you trying to cover this person up? Are you going against me, your brother?"


    Ye Xiong raised his eyebrows and looked at Emperor Huang in anger. At the moment, his killing intent was boiling, he would not be able to quell the anger in his heart unless he killed Nie Hun.


    "No!"


    "You acted alone, without any basis at all. If you kill Nie Hun like that, even Ye Ling would not agree."


    Seeing that Ye Xiong did not listen to his advice, he had no other choice. Nie Hun had come for Ye Ling, if Ye Ling woke up and saw that Nie Hun had been killed, how would he explain it to Ye Ling?


    "Ling''er?" Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Tianqiong who was at the side couldn''t help but be moved, because Ye Ling really had some relationship with him, so he was afraid that if Nie Hun was killed, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to his grandson.


    "Ancestor, there is still room for discussion."


    "Since this Nie Hun can''t escape, why not let him live for two more days so that Nie Hun can think about it and make a decision?"


    Ye Tianqiong stood out and anxiously begged Ye Xiong on behalf of Nie Hun. For his own grandson Ye Ling, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and give it a try.


    "Hmm?"


    "You actually bite off more than you can chew and speak for outsiders?"


    Hearing Ye Tianqiong''s words, Ye Xiong''s face became ugly. Even his own juniors were pleading for, where would he put his face?


    "Brother Ye, if you trust little brother on this matter, I am willing to vouch for Nie Hun. If this matter is truly Nie Hun''s fault, I will kill him for you, what do you think?"


    Emperor Huang was furious in his heart, seeing that Ye Xiong was so stubborn, he could not do anything to Ye Xiong, so he simply stood out to protect Nie Hun, showing his worth.


    Ye Xiong''s expression was ugly, seeing that Emperor Huang was so determined, and that he did not want to lose a brother, but seeing how Nie Hun refused to admit it, he found it hard to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Whatever!"


    "Little brother, I will give you face today, but you have to watch over this beast for me. I can''t say when I''ll send him directly to heaven!"


    Forced into a corner, Ye Xiong looked at Emperor Huang and nodded his head in reply. He had only decided to let Nie Hun go temporarily because Emperor Huang was a man of integrity, but he would not let him go so easily.


    After hearing what Ye Xiong said, Emperor Huang heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly clasped his fists to thank Ye Xiong.


    Ye Tianqiong was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Such a shocking moment, he was really afraid that Ancestor Ye Xiong would ignore everything and attack, which would truly cause Nie Hun to die on the spot.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Xiong stared at Nie Hun angrily, then he flicked his sleeves and left the place.


    Seeing that Ye Xiong had left, Nie Hun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although he did not feel ashamed, but facing this life or death situation, he was naturally nervous.


    "Nie Hun, you can only pray for yourself!"


    "If there is no conclusion to this matter, you will definitely die."


    Ye Tianqiong looked at Nie Hun, his expression extremely unsightly. Regardless of whether the matter was right or wrong, Nie Hun did not have conclusive evidence to prove his innocence.


    Nie Hun''s face was ashen, he looked at Ye Tianqiong with a belly full of anger, but it was a pity that he was not confident enough, the matter back then was so confusing, how could he find out the truth?


    "Nie Hun, I have done my best."


    "This Emperor used his own reputation to protect you. Don''t let me down, okay?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was extremely solemn, he had made a great sacrifice, if not for Ye Ling, he would not have helped Nie Hun without hesitation.


    "You don''t believe everything I say?"


    "This matter has been going on for so long. Even if I were to search for evidence, it would only end up as a drop in the bucket. There is nowhere for me to investigate."


    "What''s the difference between this and the punishment I''m charged with?"


    Nie Hun''s face turned ugly, how could he do such a thing?


    From ancient times until now, it was still a era away. They had already created trouble when nothing happened. How could they search for evidence to prove their innocence?


    Hearing what Nie Hun said, Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong both remained silent. This matter was indeed a little troublesome, and looking at Nie Hun''s situation, there was nothing they could do.


    "This seems to be a bit difficult, but I''ve heard that there is a treasure in the Celestial Realm called the" Cosmos Sack "that can see through the true and false in one''s past life. This item is very mysterious and is said to be a treasure of the master of the Celestial Realm."


    Emperor Huang frowned, he also felt sympathy for Nie Hun in his heart, but when he thought about the matter that could go back ten thousand years, the first thing he thought of was this "Universal Mirror".

 C850

    "Cosmic Mirror?"


    When Emperor Huang suddenly brought it up, both Nie Hun and Ye Tianqiong were shocked.


    The Cosmos Sack was a treasure of the heavens and earth. Back then, the master of the Celestial Realm used it to create the Celestial Realm and became the lord of a realm. He dared to be as famous as the heavens.


    Now that Emperor Huang suddenly mentioned it, the two of them were naturally shocked, a Heaven and Earth Divine Weapon like this was extremely hard to find, even if the item could prove Nie Hun''s innocence, they would still need to find it first.


    After Emperor Huang finished speaking, Nie Hun and Ye Tianqiong fell into a state of speechlessness, who would dare think that they could find this thing?


    That was something rarely seen in the world, something that surpassed the phoenix feathers and qilin horns. The one who obtained it could go against the heavens and be honored as an equal to the heaven and earth. Who wouldn''t want to obtain such a treasure?


    However, with the destruction of the Celestial Realm, the master of the Celestial Realm missing, it would be difficult to find the "Cosmos Sack". It was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Ai!"


    "This is indeed an extravagant hope, but fortunately, there is less than three years left. The Immortal World is about to be opened, so you might as well enter and try your luck. Maybe you can even find the location of the Cosmos Sack."


    Emperor Huang sighed, and directly shook his head as he looked at Nie Hun. Since he was the one who brought up this matter, it naturally ignited a sliver of hope for Nie Hun, so he would have to be responsible for the whole thing.


    Right now, the Immortal World was also the last hope. Emperor Huang could only let Nie Hun go all out and try his luck.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Nie Hun frowned, a look of hope surfaced in his eyes, and then he nodded his head, doing his best to give it a try.


    Following the decision made, the eyes of Emperor Huang and the others focused on the unconscious Ye Ling. Now, they had to wake him up as soon as possible.


    Ne Qin was currently in a coma, the celestial spiritual energy in his body was overflowing, and he was refining Ne Qin''s will. If the celestial energy surpassed Ne Qin''s entire body, Ne Qin would completely disappear and become Zi Yun''s puppet.


    Therefore, what was Nie Hun so anxious about at the moment? Looking at the unconscious Ye Ling, he felt uneasy in his heart.


    Even Emperor Huang was frowning unhappily. It had been so long, but Ye Ling had not improved a single bit, which made him start to worry.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was the ugliest, upon seeing his grandson like that, his heart felt like it was being stabbed with a knife, he did not want to see Ye Ling to be surprised.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment, the hall was extremely peaceful, and Ye Ling who was lying on the table suddenly spat out a gold light, following that, Ye Ling''s blood started to boil, and a powerful force started to grow.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound came out from Ye Ling''s body, the expressions of Emperor Huang and the others changed, they were all forced to retreat.


    "What a powerful bloodline power!" Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling in shock and disbelief. In that moment just now, he felt as if the blood and flesh in his body were about to fly out.


    Not only was Emperor Huang shocked, Nie Hun was also shocked to the point of being at a loss of what to do.


    revealed a face full of shock, and was wild with joy in his heart. Feeling the dense baleful aura in Ye Ling''s body, he naturally knew that this was the sign that a Tenth Order bloodline power had recovered.


    At that moment, Ye Ling''s Qi was growing stronger rapidly, his entire body was enveloped in a blood light, his abdomen had a golden light flashing, revealing a mysterious Qi.


    It was the power of the word ''immortal'' from the Golden Core inside Ye Ling''s body, and it was precisely because of this power that caused the power in his blood to recover.


    At that moment, Ye Ling''s will was awakening, the power in his body was like a spring, surging forth, astonishing everyone.


    After a moment, Ye Ling who was lying on the table suddenly stood up, his eyes closed tightly as he suddenly dropped. A terrifying wave of lightning shot out, striking the sky and exploded.


    BOOM!


    The palace shook, a berserk aura immediately spread out.


    When Emperor Huang and the others saw this, their faces revealed shock, all of them being dumbstruck. They were all frightened by Ye Ling''s appearance to the point of being at a loss of what to do.


    After a long while, Ye Ling regained his calm, the Spirit Qi in his body flowed smoothly, as though nothing had happened, everything seemed to be normal, with just a wave of his hand, it caused the air to tremble.


    "You''re awake?" Seeing Ye Ling standing right in front of them with such ease, the aura in Nie Hun''s body became even more terrifying.


    "Grandfather?" Ye Ling was clear-headed. When he saw his grandfather standing in front of him, he frowned in curiosity, then looked around the hall and realised that he was at the Ye Family residence.


    "Ye Ling, you are making it harder and harder for me to see through you, brat?"


    "The current you, I''m afraid even at my peak, I would still be inferior to you?"


    Emperor Huang could not help but exclaim. The way Ye Ling walked was very special, with the fusion of the Immortal God and a large amount of energy, an all-encompassing body, controlling the might of the heavenly punishment.


    "Senior Emperor Huang is joking."


    "This junior''s skin is probably not even a tenth of what it was when you were at your peak."


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s praise, Ye Ling laughed bitterly, then shook his head, he did not dare to be too big, because Emperor Huang was an ordinary person, and was one of the Five Emperors.


    "Don''t be modest."


    "At your age, maybe Emperor Huang is even younger than you?"


    "Even when Emperor Huang was at his peak, you and him were almost the same."


    Nie Hun shook his head, rejecting Ye Ling''s politeness. This was not a joke, since Ye Ling''s strength was comparable to the Sky to Earth Honorable Stage, this was something that only the latter had.


    As for the witnesses, they accepted the acknowledgement of the heaven and earth, and walked towards the Heavenly Dao as a supreme expert, and although Ye Ling had not stepped into the Dao, but he had the strength of a witness, how could they be underestimated?


    Hearing Nie Hun''s words, Ye Ling actually felt overwhelmed, and almost burrowed into a hole in the ground.


    "Alright!" Cut the crap? "


    "Now that the situation is bad for Ne Qin, you should help her twitch the immortal energy in her body as soon as possible."


    Nie Hun''s expression became serious as he looked at Ye Ling. With a serious face, he raised his hand and the sickly Ne Qin appeared in front of him.


    The current Ne Qin''s face was as white as paper and the aura in his body was faintly discernable. It came from Zi Yun and occupied his entire body, but only his head had not been occupied yet.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, Ne Qin''s life was in danger, he did not have the time to delay, he quickly carried Ne Qin and placed him on the table.


    "Grandpa, senior, you need to go out for a while, I can''t be disturbed by others."


    Ye Ling stared at Ne Qin in front of him, and advised his grandfather, Ye Tianqiong, and the others in a low voice, as though he was acting mysteriously.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Tianqiong naturally did not hesitate and directly turned to leave.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had weird expressions on their faces. They looked at each other and then chose to turn and leave.


    When there were only Ye Ling and Ne Qin inside the hall, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and the opened door of the hall closed.


    Only after doing this did Ye Ling feel a lot more relieved, and lowered his head to look at his body, and said: "Senior Haotian, I will have to trouble you to help me save Ne Qin."


    Following Ye Ling''s request, a golden light suddenly shone out from within Ye Ling''s body, and following that, a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of Ye Ling.


    He was dressed in white, his entire body enveloped in gold light, his hair was dishevelled and he gave off a valiant and formidable vibe, he was the Immortal that had been residing in Ye Ling''s body the entire time.


    Haotian lowered his head to look at Ne Qin, and then frowned. When he raised his hand, a gold light condensed in the center of his palm, turning into a vortex that instantly swallowed Ne Qin''s Dragon Eye.


    Following Haotian''s attack, the immortal energy within Ne Qin''s body flew out rapidly, transforming into strands of golden light that directly entered Haotian''s body.


    As he absorbed the immortal energy from Ne Qin''s body, the power in his body increased and his Qi became stronger. Even Ye Ling was shocked by this.


    After a long while, the Immortal energy in Ne Qin''s body was completely cleared away, only then did Haotian retract his Immortal power, and then he turned to look at Ye Ling with a strange gaze, and said: "Next time there''s still such a good thing, remember to call me more, I urgently need more Immortal energy."


    "Huh?" When Ye Ling heard this, he was so shocked that he did not know what to do.


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to say anything, Haotian transformed into a golden light and flew into Ye Ling''s body, disappearing without a trace.


    As for Ne Qin, who was standing in front of Ye Ling, her pale little face had a tinge of redness, and the aura in her body was quickly recovering.


    After a long while, Ye Ling could feel that the Profound Spirit Qi in his body was stable, and that he was about to awaken. Only then did Ye Ling turn around, and opened the closed door.


    BANG!


    The palace door opened wide and Nie Hun immediately rushed into the hall. Seeing her daughter Ne Qin''s rosy red face with her eyes shut, constantly turning, Nie Hun immediately broke into a smile, almost tearing up from her excitement.


    Ne Qin was his flesh and blood. For Ne Qin, he had been willing to do anything, but now that he saw that Ne Qin was safe and sound, and that the aura in his body was stable, Nie Hun immediately looked towards Ye Ling. He cupped his fists and bowed.


    He did not say much, but his bow was extremely sincere. That was because he was grateful to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange, he raised his hand and touched his nose, and accepted Nie Hun''s bow, because Nie Hun owed him that.


    If not for him, Nie Hun would have died with Ne Qin at Zi Yun''s hands long ago, so he could accept this bow.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong entered the hall, and when they saw Nie Hun bowing and thanking Ye Ling, their expressions suddenly froze, and they could not help but feel shocked.


    There was no one in the world who could make Nie Hun bow to him. Even when he was under the threat of Ye Xiong and his life was hanging by a thread, Nie Hun was not afraid.


    However, this strong and unyielding person actually bowed towards the wet behind the ears Ye Ling was. From this, it could be seen that Nie Hun knew how to repay kindness, and was not an arrogant guy.


    Just as Nie Hun stood up, the unconscious Ne Qin suddenly opened her eyes, and when she saw that she was still alive, she started crying.


    Seeing Ne Qin''s sad look, it was hard for Nie Hun and Ye Ling to speak either, because they knew that the current Ne Qin definitely knew what kind of treatment they were going to suffer.


    That was the biggest wound in her heart. Her mother, whom she had been yearning for a long time, actually wanted her life, and Ne Qin would find it hard to accept this kind of fate where he could play tricks on her.


    Nie Hun could not bear to see his own daughter sad, he turned and looked at Ye Ling, using his eyes to signal her to go forward and comfort him, because at the moment, as his father, he was simply unable to explain anything to Ne Qin.


    Under Nie Hun''s instructions, he was forced to take a step forward and in front of Ne Qin. Without waiting for him to speak, Ne Qin who was suddenly lying down immediately stood up and hugged Ye Ling, and started wailing loudly.

 C851

    Woo woo ¡­ *


    In the Ye Family''s hall, the sound of mournful weeping reverberated throughout the hall.


    The moment Ne Qin woke up, her mind was filled with her mother''s cold and heartless appearance, which became the shadow in her heart.


    At this moment, she was already crying beyond recognition. She hugged Ye Ling tightly and rushed into Ye Ling''s embrace.


    Ye Ling was also at a loss. Seeing that Ne Qin had lost control of his emotions, he found it difficult to speak to comfort him, so he just let Ne Qin cry his fill.


    Crying out all the fear and sorrow that he did not have would also lessen Ne Qin''s pain. After all, what Ne Qin had accepted, was something that others could not accept.


    Even Nie Hun had a face full of pain and self-blame. As Ne Qin''s father, yet, he had caused Ne Qin to receive such a blow. He was very ashamed in his heart and was very regretful that he should not have gone up to Ne Qin and entered the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong also shook their heads. Ne Qin''s appearance, was obviously due to fright, but when they thought about how men and women should not be intimate with each other, they could not help but worry for Ye Ling.


    As Ne Qin cried, time slowly passed. Unknowingly, it had become night and the outside of the hall was lightly rustling, it was extremely refreshing.


    Inside the palace, Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong frowned, because at this moment, Ne Qin was still tightly hugging onto Ye Ling, causing them to feel a headache.


    "Daughter, let go?"


    "Just how is it right for you to continue hugging Ye Ling like this?"


    Nie Hun''s expression became serious. After so long, Ne Qin was no longer crying, and he could tell that Ne Qin''s emotions were slowly stabilizing. Only then did he open his mouth to remind Ne Qin.


    After all, Ye Ling also had a family, if he continued to hug her like this, where would he put his face?


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he could feel that his chest was drenched in tears, and when Ne Qin hid her head in his chest, he did not know how she was feeling.


    Under Nie Hun''s persuasion, Ne Qin finally raised her head and looked at her father Nie Hun with teary red eyes.


    The fear in her heart made her feel even more unwilling and uneasy.


    Ne Qin looked at Nie Hun. Sobbing, he was indeed unable to speak, and slowly pushed Ye Ling away from him. Raising his hands, he forcefully suppressed his sadness and looked at Ye Ling. "I''m sorry!"


    Two apologies, it was filled with her dissatisfaction towards Ye Ling, and even more so, hatred for him.


    When Tiandu City said his farewells, Ye Ling did not send any further messages.


    After hearing about Ye Ling''s rumors, she had longed for him to come to the Tiandu City to see her.


    However, that was an unreachable dream and even though Ye Ling had forgotten about her, she did not dare to even dream about it. Because she knew that Ye Ling did not like her and everything was just her wishful thinking.


    Ye Ling''s expression was confused, facing Ne Qin''s apologies, he actually felt pain in his heart that was as sharp as a knife, causing him to feel dejected and hurt, not willing to hurt Ne Qin who was in front of him.


    Suppressing the emotions in his heart, Ye Ling deliberately avoided Ne Qin''s teary gaze as he turned around to look at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, "Grandfather, arrange a place for them to stay and entertain them well. Your grandson wants to go and see Xia Yao."


    With that, Ye Ling immediately took a step and left. He walked away extremely straightforwardly and coldly, completely treating Ne Qin as if he did not exist.


    Especially with Ye Ling''s last sentence, he actually wanted to look for Xia Yao, which was clearly to remind him that he was giving up all hope with the person he loved.


    Heartless?


    Ye Ling treasured his feelings too much, yet, he could not bear to hurt the people who loved him one after another. Therefore, he chose to flee, deliberately feigning indifference.


    Watching Ye Ling leave, Ne Qin''s tears fell like rain, his face was haggard and his eyes were still as though he had been petrified.


    had a strange expression. Facing Ye Ling''s heartlessness, he basically could not interfere at all, no matter how sad he saw his own daughter. As a father, he could only endure.


    Ye Ling treated them with kindness, so naturally, Nie Hun would not go and cause a ruckus like this by finding Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang shook his head and sighed, it was hard for a girl to understand, he chose to escape, and ignored all of these, turning and walking towards the palace door alone.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was also strange, looking at Ne Qin''s expression, he was completely immersed in love, just that he could not say too much, and naturally had to leave the matters of the younger generation to the younger generation to deal with themselves.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Family manor.


    Inside the courtyard Ye Ling lived in, hundreds of beautiful flowers competed for endless fragrance.


    Ye Ling returned to his living quarters. Seeing the beautiful flowers blooming in the courtyard, as if they were from a peach blossom, and as if they were unique, Ye Ling immediately felt half of the sadness in his heart, but instead had a feeling of joy.


    As he stepped into the courtyard and saw all the flowers blooming, Ye Ling was curious in his heart. Why were there so many flowers?


    Just when Ye Ling retracted her gaze and looked at the door in front of her, she saw that it was opened wide, and the interior was brightly lit. Xia Yao, who was wearing pink clothes, sat there alone, staring at the flickering candle flame, in a daze.


    He was extremely enthralled.


    Even when Ye Ling arrived in front of the door, he did not detect anything.


    The current Xia Yao was especially beautiful, with a hint of elegance and a dress that accentuated the beauty of all the people around her.


    Ye Ling watched on dumbfoundedly. Seeing Xia Yao''s absent-minded look, Ye Ling felt guilty in his heart. He could give Xia Yao the name of husband and wife, but he could not give the truth of the husband and wife.


    It was not that he did not love Xia Yao enough, but every time he saw Xia Yao by his side, he would always think of Leng Ruyan, so it was hard to put down the worries in his heart.


    Ye Ling had once promised himself that if he was able to save Leng Ruyan one day, he would repay Xia Yao multiple times and use his role as his husband to make up for everything that he owed.


    Maybe it was just a dream, a nonsense.


    But Ye Ling was filled with yearning, and he was even more determined to do everything he could.


    In the span of a single second, Ye Ling stood outside the door looking at Xia Yao, while Xia Yao quietly looked at the table, which was being extinguished.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew into the room, extinguishing the last of the flames in an instant.


    Xia Yao woke up as if she was dreaming. This dream was very long, it was a dream that she kept repeating day and night, and this dream was called "Wait".


    Ye Ling, who was outside the door, blamed himself in his heart. He had sinned too much against Xia Yao, and seeing how Xia Yao did not sleep all night, he knew that he had failed to fulfill his husband''s responsibility.


    "Ai!"


    Just when Ye Ling was regretting and hating the fact that he was not able to give Xia Yao happiness, Xia Yao who was in the room was actually sighing.


    Seeing Xia Yao''s disappointed look, Ye Ling could not bear to see him. After a night of guarding, Xia Yao prayed every night for him to appear.


    As he felt Xia Yao''s pain, it was hard for Ye Ling to calm down in his heart. He could not help but step into the room, and only then did Xia Yao realize that someone was there.


    "You ¡­ Ye Ling? " Xia Yao turned his head to look outside the door. Seeing that Ye Ling actually appeared, she was immediately overjoyed, and her face was filled with worry and concern. She was overjoyed, and had long forgotten about her previous disappointment.


    Ye Ling revealed a faint smile, looked at Xia Yao and nodded slightly. Then, he opened his arms and slowly hugged Xia Yao.


    At this moment, even if he had thousands of words to say, he would still find it difficult to speak, because he should complain, the one complaining would be Xia Yao, and his responsibility would be to listen to Xia Yao''s grievances and expectations for him.


    She was at a loss as she looked up at Ye Ling. She had never seen Ye Ling take the initiative to hug her like this.


    Maybe, in her heart, she did not dare to hope. She only hoped to live together with Ye Ling forever, and never be separated from him. As for those matters of love and kindness, she only needed to think about it, because when she decided to marry Ye Ling, she had already mentally prepared for it.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m going to stay at home with you for a while."


    Looking at Xia Yao''s dazed and cute expression, and seeing the surprised look in his eyes, Ye Ling endured the bitterness in his heart, and with a slight smile, he told Xia Yao his decision.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, it was as if Xia Yao was in a dream. Ever since she was at the Ye Family, she had never seen Ye Ling properly accompanying her.


    Now, Ye Ling suddenly making such a decision made Xia Yao feel that his happiness had come too suddenly, and it was a complete surprise.


    Maybe Xia Yao did not ask for too much, so he only heard what Ye Ling said. It was a very satisfying and happy day for her.


    If time doesn''t age, how much do you want in life?


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t let your imagination run wild anymore."


    Seeing Xia Yao''s shocked and incredulous look, how could Ye Ling have the heart to lie to her?


    There was still some time before the opening of the Immortal World Ruins, so Ye Ling could use this period of time to make up for his lacking debt.


    Time flew by in the blink of an eye.


    Although two years of time was short, to Xia Yao, he was still very satisfied.


    Once, she stayed in an empty room alone, and now, the two of them looked at each other. Although she did not experience the happiness of a woman, at least, she had gotten closer to Ye Ling.


    After Ye Ling disappeared, Nie Hun and Ne Qin, father and daughter, were not so easy to deal with.


    Because in the ancient times, Ye Xing Qi had disappeared, causing Nie Hun to be looked after by the Ye Family like a sinner. But luckily, no one in the Ye Family disturbed them.


    In the peaceful two years, Emperor Huang took advantage of this opportunity to reach a new height. His cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, and now that he had stepped into the Seventh Stage of the Sacred Martial Realm, his cultivation was increasing very quickly.


    Even Ye Ling, who was with Xia Yao all day, had unknowingly had a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    As for Nie Hun, while the Ye Family was in silence, he used this opportunity to absorb the Nine Dragons Sky Domain''s essence, baptize his bones and muscles, allowing him to quickly adapt to the power here.


    As time passed, all the major powers of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain became restless. As the Immortal World Ruins were about to be opened, a strange phenomenon appeared, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The patriarchs of the four great families, and the Sky Dragon Sect had long made their preparations. This time, the opening of the ruins of the Immortal World would shake the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    The hidden forces appeared one after another, the six god generals of the Sky Dragon Sect revealed themselves.

 C852

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bang!


    Heaven and Earth rumbled, and clouds began to rise up in all directions.


    Strange phenomena descended from the sky. Nine dragons soared through the sky, and the sky changed color.


    In the endless Nine Dragons Sky Continent, white mist rose into the air, and celestial light filled the area. It emanated a powerful aura, filling the air with thunderous roars.


    This was where the Celestial Realm was located. Due to the weakening of the sealing force, celestial spiritual energy leaked out, creating a rift that caused a phenomenon.


    The location of the Immortal World Ruins was exactly in the center of Nine Dragons Mountain. Nine Dragons used their power to form a natural barrier that allowed everyone to use their power to create the Nine Dragons Immortal Sealing World.


    Now that the internal power had been lost and the power of Nine Dragon Mountain was insufficient, they could no longer suppress the remnants of the Immortal World. At the same time, this was also a great opportunity for the people of Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    Currently, the forces led by the Sky Dragon Sect were all rushing over. The opening of the Ruins of the Immortal World was just like a battle between men and women, causing a storm of blood and gore.


    Experts from all sides came out in droves because they wanted to enter the ruins of the Immortal World and find their own lucky chances to trace back to why the Immortal World was destroyed.


    On the Sky Dragon Sect''s side, there were six mysterious elders leading the group. Li Changsheng could only stand behind them because he was unclear about the situation.


    Among them, the Du Family''s Ancestor ''Du Jingyun'' was the leader. This person was old, but it was difficult to conceal his edge.


    The other five elders were all bursting with heroic spirit. Their eyes were bright and full of life, and their auras were incomparably terrifying. Even the weakest of them was at the ninth level of the Heavengazer Sovereign Realm.


    The Sky Dragon Sect s, Jiu Li and the few elders were all waiting at the back. The Sky Dragon Sect s today could be said to be extremely domineering, with the six Divine Generals personally taking charge, it was enough to intimidate the heroes, not daring to act rashly.


    After Sky Dragon Sect was the Four Major Clans, with the Ye Family as the leader, Ancestor Ye Xiong, Patriarch Ye Tianqiong, and Ye Ling''s cultivations were the focus of attention.


    Leng Family and the Xue Family were somewhat independent, and at the same time, they were not loved and respected by the masses. Instead, they were hated by the people, and completely turned into scum in the eyes of the masses.


    However, they were still part of the Four Great Clans, and their strength did not allow others to question them. The ancestor of the Leng Family s, Leng Wushuang, and the ancestor of the Xue Clan, Xue Jiu Hun, were all unparalleled experts who made people tremble in fear.


    Furthermore, these two people''s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, especially Leng Wushuang''s. After she went into closed door cultivation, her cultivation had continued to increase, and she had subdued Nine Coldcold Mountain, so her strength could not be underestimated.


    Other than these three great families, the lower realms were the most chilling of them all, because the patriarch hadn''t appeared in the Xia Family, but no one dared to look down on the Xia Family.


    Xia Family was a marriage alliance with the Ye Family, and just by virtue of this relationship, it was already far beyond their reach, and they did not dare to be displeased with him.


    After the Four Great Clans was the power of the Sword Tomb, all of them were elite warriors, while Jian Lingxiao was being valued the most. The Sword Tomb he controlled was an elite amongst elites, and the strength of his disciples was widely acknowledged by the world.


    Around Nine Dragons Mountain, the winds rose and clouds surged. The heroes converged, and the strong winds raged in all directions.


    Ye Ling was currently in the Ye Family''s camp, standing beside Emperor Huang and Nie Hun. The three of them instantly attracted countless hostile gazes.


    Ye Ling was absolutely stunning, and at the same time, he had made countless enemies. Amongst them, Leng Family, Xue Clan, and Sword Tomb all viewed Ye Ling as a thorn in their side.


    At the same time, all of the talents in the various powers had come for Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s fame was too great, causing the geniuses in the hidden powers to be jealous.


    Amongst the disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect, there were a few who were full of hostility towards Ye Ling.


    As the cracks in the Immortal World slowly spread out, everyone''s expression tensed up, waiting for the right moment to make a move.


    Ye Ling gazed in the direction of the Sky Dragon Sect, looking at the Sky Dragon Sect Sovereign at his position. Sensing that their auras were extremely terrifying, he couldn''t help but renew his understanding of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Behind the Six Great Godly Generals, there were their own descendants, and Du Jingtao was one of them. He looked at Ye Ling and smiled politely.


    As for the others, they all revealed disdainful expressions, and revealed ridiculing smiles when they looked at Ye Ling. They had long heard of Ye Ling''s name, but they were born arrogant, and as descendants of the Six Divine Generals, they naturally possessed an arrogant personality.


    "Du Jingtao, is he the Ye Ling that you spoke of?"


    When Du Xiangyun saw that in the Ye Family''s direction, Ye Ling nodded towards Du Jingtao, causing him to be alerted. He became curious and asked Du Jingtao quietly.


    "Yes, grandfather. This person is extremely powerful. He''s the one who shattered the Heavenly Stele and dared to act arrogantly in front of the Lord Hall Master of the Inverse Immortal Palace."


    Du Jingtao had always been wary of Ye Ling, so even if he had never seen Ye Ling before, he would still treat him with the same disdain as the others around him.


    However, after he knew of Ye Ling''s terror, he naturally did not dare to underestimate him. That was why he placed so much importance on Ye Ling''s existence;


    "Yes."


    "This child is indeed not simple. My Du Family and the Ye Family can be considered neighbors. Unless it is absolutely necessary, it is best that we do not pollute this person and make him an enemy."


    Du Jingyun slightly nodded, then he narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Family''s ancestor, Ye Xiong. The person he feared the most was Ye Xiong, that was why he had the intention of reminding Du Jingtao.


    "Yes, this grandson will remember grandpa''s words." Du Jingtao revealed a surprised expression. Then, he cupped his fists and said yes, those who were able to catch his grandfather''s eyes were naturally not ordinary people.


    "Humph!"


    "Brother Du, why do you need to raise the morale of others to put out your own might?"


    "Could it be because of Ye Xiong? We, the Six Divine Generals, have never been afraid of Ye Xiong.


    Hearing Du Xiangyun''s warning to Du Jingtao, a black clothed elder standing on the side sneered, looking at Du Jingyun as he opened his mouth to mock him.


    This person was one of the Six Divine Generals, named "Song Jie".


    Song Jie was very strong, only second to Du Jingyun. He was also one of the best of the Six Divine Generals, so he naturally dared to speak to Du Jingyun in such a manner.


    Moreover, this Song Jie had a grudge with the Ye Family''s ancestor, Ye Xiong. When he heard that Du Jingyun was so afraid of Ye Xiong, he could not bear to watch.


    "That''s right!" Why are you so cowardly? "


    "Under the heavens, who in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain can be an enemy of us six Divine Generals? Even if he, Ye Xiong has to be wary of us, why must he be courteous to the Ye Family? "


    Seeing Song Jie speak, one of the youngest of the six god generals nodded in agreement. This person was called "Ge Tianba", and he had always disliked Ye Xiong from the Ye family.


    In the past, when the might of their Six God Generals shook the world, Ye Xiong had looked down on them and called them brothers with Zhan Wuji. When they stepped on their heads, Ye Xiong did not have a good impression of Ye Xiong.


    And now, after so many years, without Zhan Wuji suppressing them, they naturally did not place Ye Xiong in their eyes.


    Hearing what Song Jie and Ge Tianba said, Du Jingyun''s face darkened. He turned to look at the two of them and shook his head with a sneer, "Don''t be too confident. He, Ye Xiong, is almost the same as Zhan Wuji, and now that Zhan Wuji has fallen, who do you think can still make it here alive? Or did you think that he, Ye Xiong, really lives up to his name? "


    Under the mocking gaze of Du Jingyun, Song Jie and Ge Tianba''s faces turned red. They were speechless.


    It was just as Du Jingyun had said, Ye Xiong was not simple. In the past, Ye Xiong had not corroborated the Dao and he was able to be brothers with Zhan Wuji. Now that he had proven it, his strength was naturally more terrifying.


    "Humph!" "What''s so great about that? Even if it''s powerful, he''s alone."


    Just as the six divine generals were silent, a young man behind Song Jie snorted coldly, revealing a look of contempt as he looked towards the Ye Family''s Ye Ling.


    "Ignorant child."


    "Not to mention that Ye Xiong, even that little brat Ye family has already killed you."


    Du Jingyun furrowed his brows as he glanced at the young man before reprimanding him. This young man seemed to be ignorant and ignorant, not knowing his own limits.


    "Song Hua, you better not speak carelessly. Are you worried that you won''t be able to keep your little life?"


    The person who Du Jingtao spoke romantic words to was unexpectedly Song Jie''s grandson, "Song Hua". He kindly spoke to remind him, afraid that Song Hua would say the wrong thing.


    "Looking at your beastly appearance, it''s really a waste of your identity as a descendant of the Six Divine Generals."


    Song Hua didn''t dare to talk back to Du Jingyun, but he didn''t have the slightest bit of politeness towards Du Jingtao and directly humiliated him. He revealed a sneering face and wanted to mock Du Jingtao.


    Du Jingtao''s face was completely red. Song Hua treated his good intentions as nothing. He fiercely clenched his teeth and glared at Song Hua, but didn''t say anything.


    Song Hua''s grandfather, Song Jie, glanced at Du Jingtao. He smiled widely, then looked at Du Jingtao and shook his head.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Du Jingtao, were you fooled by someone?"


    "That''s right. A brat from the Ye Family is just a Honorable Stage of the Heaven realm. How can he be compared with us?"


    Song Hua''s sarcasm caused the others to mock him. They looked at Du Jingtao with disdain and spoke in a disdainful tone.


    Du Jingtao''s face was ashen. Seeing the crowd belittling him, he gritted his teeth in anger, and then revealed a cold smile, "A bunch of ignorant fools. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s best not to provoke Ye Ling, otherwise you might ¡­"


    After saying that, Du Jingtao immediately shook his head and did not speak further. Then, he turned around and revealed a mysterious expression. On the other hand, Song Hua and the others had ugly expressions on their faces and they were extremely angry.


    Du Jingtao was purposely provoking Song Hua and the others, because he knew these people too well. At the same time, he wanted to borrow Ye Ling''s hand to teach this group of ignorant things a lesson.


    Song Hua''s expression was cold, his smile cautious, he glanced at Du Jingtao, then turned to look at Ye Ling who was beside him.


    The reason why Ye Ling was the target of their killing, was to let Du Jingtao see, for example, how unrivalled his peers were, and how useless they were.


    Ye Ling, who was in the Ye Family camp, suddenly felt countless gazes looking his way, full of killing intent.


    Looking over, he saw that all the extremely young men before the six gods approached were all looking at him with unfriendly smiles. This made him realize that he had gained a few more enemies.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling and Song Hua looked at each other, a loud sound came from the Nine Dragon Mountain in front of them. Then, they saw that Nine Dragon Mountain moved in all directions, and an extremely deep abyss appeared on the ground.

 C853

    Boom!


    The Nine Dragons Mountain had been displaced. The golden light shot up into the sky from within the mountains and seas. The sky and the earth lost their luster as an enormous abyss appeared before everyone.


    In the depths of the abyss, clouds shrouded the area as golden light radiated in all directions. Dazzling and dazzling, immortal spiritual energy gushed out, causing the shadows of the Nine Dragons Mountain, which were in the form of a True Dragon, to circulate in all directions.


    The scene was extremely shocking. The expressions of everyone gathered here were tense as they focused on the abyss.


    The abyss was the entrance to the Immortal World. Now that the Immortal World was opened, the sealing power would retreat and the Immortal World would appear before the eyes of the world.


    The Sky Dragon Sect led the four patriarchs out of nowhere and walked out at the same time. Each of them spread out in four directions, and surrounded the abyss as they attacked to create an incomparably strong barrier, instantly enveloping the sky above the abyss.


    The barrier appeared, instantly isolating the immortal energy within the chasm. Soon after, a group of unknown cultivators sat down cross-legged and used themselves as the eye of the formation, protecting the chasm from any outside interference.


    "The Celestial Realm is only open to the foreign battleground. All forces can only enter three of them. Once the ten year limit is up, they will seal the Celestial Realm with it, regardless of whether they return or not!"


    Du Jingyun stepped out, coldly sweeping his gaze all around and immediately announced the entry deadline as well as the number of people. He ensured that the Immortal World inside wouldn''t be disturbed.


    Hearing Du Jingyun''s words, all the big heads around nodded in agreement. Then, Sky Dragon Jiu Li led the sect members Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu into the abyss.


    Afterwards, the descendants of the Six Godly Generals, with Du Jingtao, Song Hua, and a few others as the lead, left in one go.


    After Du Jingtao and the rest entered the abyss, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun stood out. The three of them had ice-cold expressions on their faces as they stepped into the air.


    Ye Ling''s identity, immediately had an extremely gloomy and cold expression, in the moment that Leng Wushuang left, he actually smiled at him.


    The smile on his face was extremely sinister, as if he was deliberately provoking Ye Ling. Now that Leng Wushuang had the strength at the sixth level of the Sovereign Realm, he naturally had the confidence to fight against Ye Ling.


    "Seems like this Leng Wushuang wants to end things with us in the Immortal World''s Ruins?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, looked at Leng Wushuang''s disappearing back figure, and warned him in a low voice.


    "Leng Wushuang? That woman is the Leng Ruyan that Ye Ling has been waiting for all this time? "


    After hearing Emperor Huang mention Leng Wushuang, Nie Hun finally knew the background of the Leng Family woman. Because it was his first time entering the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, he did not know anything about Leng Wushuang.


    However, he knew that it was because of Leng Family''s woman, Leng Ruyan, that Ye Ling had injured his daughter often. Now that he saw her again, he couldn''t help but be dissatisfied with her.


    Leng Ruyan obviously had his body seized by Leng Wushuang, but Ye Ling actually still had a crush on him, and was reluctant to part with him.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Emperor Huang and smiled, "She wants to settle the score with me, why wouldn''t I settle the score with her?"


    With that said, Ye Ling immediately flew into the abyss, and led Emperor Huang and the rest to instantly disappear from everyone''s sight.


    As Ye Ling and the others left, people from other forces stepped into the abyss one after another. The Sword Tomb Sword, Soaring Cloud, was the first to bear the brunt of the attack.


    In an instant, more than half of the people surrounding the abyss entered the depths. Only the Six Divine Generals, Ye Xiong, and the other major powers stayed behind with them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the depths of the abyss.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun entered the abyss. They saw that the inside of the abyss was pitch black, with only a beam of starlight flashing at the bottom of the abyss.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest, the closer they got to the bottom of the abyss, the stronger the water currents became as they charged forward, and the speed at which they were moving evidently slowed down.


    Behind them, the group of people rushed to catch up with Ye Ling like tigers, but when they approached Ye Ling, they suddenly trembled and bared their fangs, as though they had suffered a bolt from the blue.


    "What''s going on? Why would there be a countercurrent preventing us from advancing? "


    "That''s not right?" Why are Ye Ling and the others so relaxed? "


    "..."


    Everyone was obstructed. Every step they took felt like they were carrying a thousand jin of weight. The incomparably terrifying airflow made it difficult for everyone to advance.


    However, when they saw that Ye Ling and the rest were walking forward without any hindrances, they did not understand, and some of them even felt unbalanced.


    In fact, how did they know that Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, and Nie Hun''s bodies were different than normal people, and their strengths were not to be looked down upon either. Facing this kind of resistance from the reverse flow of space, it was naturally difficult to stop them.


    Ye Ling and the others moved as if they were flying, their speed became faster and faster, leaving the people behind. Right now, they could only see their shadows, which could disappear at any time.


    After walking for a long while, Ye Ling and the rest finally reached the bottom of the abyss., Du Jingtao and the others who had entered earlier were all standing in the air above the abyss.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, when he approached the few of them, he saw that Jiu Li was the furthest from the ground.


    Du Jingtao and the others were just inches away from the ground, but no one was able to get close to it.


    "Why don''t we meet Leng Wushuang?" Ye Ling swept his eyes across the crowd, and saw that Leng Wushuang did not appear among the crowd. This made him curious, and even made him suspect that Leng Wushuang had probably entered the Immortal World.


    "Ye Ling?" Seeing Ye Ling appear, Jiu Li actually split his concentration, and forgot to defend against the airflow for a moment, as he was directly struck by the backflow and sent flying quickly towards the abyss.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and grabbed Jiu Li, who was flying over, and placed him in front of himself, pressing down on Jiu Li''s shoulder with one hand, allowing Jiu Li to be safe and sound.


    Seeing Ye Ling taking action, Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu had weird expressions, but no one dared to be distracted, because Jiu Li was the best example.


    "Senior Master Jiu Li, have you seen Leng Wushuang yet?" Ye Ling looked at the shocked Jiu Li, and asked with furrowed brows.


    "Who?"


    "Leng Wushuang? She was one step ahead of us and went into the bottom of the abyss.


    Jiu Li was shocked, if not for Ye Ling asking him questions, he might still be in fear and would not be able to extricate himself.


    "As I expected." Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became extremely gloomy, Leng Wushuang had impersonated Leng Ruyan and snuck in.


    If the Six God Generals, Ye Xiong and the others knew that Leng Wushuang had taken the opportunity to sneak in, they would not be able to keep their cool.


    "Ye Ling, the flow of space here is very strong, we cannot stay here for long."


    While Ye Ling was conversing with Jiu Li, Emperor Huang was frowning by the side, looking around at the dark void, sensing the terrifying Qi flow inside, he had the intention of letting Ye Ling remind him.


    Nie Hun nodded. At this moment, he felt that his body was not right. The reverse flow of space had the power of an immortal god so both of them circulated together.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, then looked at Jiu Li and said: "Senior Master, do you want to follow me down, or wait for the two of them?"


    "I... It''s better to stay! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Jiu Li had originally wanted to go with him. After all, since Ye Ling was able to go against the flow of space, he naturally wanted to quickly enter the Immortal World.


    However, once he thought about how he had brought Zhu Bajin and Ye Wenshu here, he naturally found it embarrassing to abandon them and leave with Ye Ling alone.


    Ye Ling could see the worry in Jiu Li''s heart, so he simply nodded slightly without insisting, cupped his fists and bowed to Jiu Li, then led Emperor Huang and Nie Hun down.


    Ye Ling and the other two were walking at a slow pace, but did not stop at all. When they brushed shoulders with Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu, Ye Ling stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu.


    "Need help?" Ye Ling gave a brilliant smile that was extremely hypocritical. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu, purposely diverting their attention.


    Zhu Bajin clenched his teeth, his face completely red, as he looked at Ye Ling with bloodshot eyes. He held his breath, and did not reply, but he was clearly furious.


    At the side, Ye Wen Tu''s face was ashen. Seeing that Ye Ling did not dare to look straight at him, but he still clenched his fists and did not speak, his body was still trembling as he desperately tried to defend against the impact of the backlash.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "I have good intentions in mind, yet you all still don''t know what''s good for you."


    "Alright! You all are really cowardly, you don''t even dare to say a word, it''s really embarrassing, when you see me, Ye Ling, in the future, scram far away, don''t say that you know me! "


    Ye Ling scoffed at them in surprise. Seeing Zhu Bajin and Yue Shuang''s flushed faces, he couldn''t help but secretly laugh, purposely shaming them with a stern face.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Zhu Bajin''s eyes were actually spewing fire, as though smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. He glared at Ye Ling, and the fat on his face continued to twitch.


    "You ¡­ "You son of a b * tch. Just wait for me to scold you, you son of a b * tch with a thousand cuts. I''ll kill you with just a few glances!"


    Zhu Bajin was still unable to hold back, he immediately started cursing at Ye Ling, and Ye Ling who was standing on the opposite side actually laughed and did not speak, only seeing Zhu Bajin''s expression change greatly.


    Boom! *


    Bang! With a loud noise, the reverse flow immediately blew Zhu Bajin away, causing him to lose all his previous efforts. Like a meteor, he quickly flew up into the sky above the abyss.


    However, Ye Ling was actually waving to him in farewell. He had a creepy, creepy smile on his face, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    When Ye Wen Tu saw that Zhu Bajin was hit, his body couldn''t help but tremble. The gaze he used to look at Ye Ling was filled with fear.


    Ye Ling smiled and did not speak, but when he looked at Ye Wen Tu, he saw that Ye Wen Tu had a pleading look in his eyes, looking at Ye Ling who was shaking his head nonstop, he did not dare speak.


    "Useless thing."


    "This time, I''ll let you go. The next time I see you, if you want to live, then hand over the Heaven Gate star to me!"


    Ye Ling''s face revealed disdain, he looked at Ye Wen Tu with a cold smile, then turned and continued to walk down.


    Nie Hun, who was behind Ye Ling, had a strange expression on his face. Ye Ling''s previous actions were simply going too far, but seeing that Emperor Huang was actually not moved at all?

 C854

    In the depths of the abyss.


    The reverse flow of space was extremely terrifying. The closer they got to the bottom of the abyss, the stronger the reverse flow was.


    After Ye Ling let Ye Wen Tu go, he immediately walked down towards Du Jingtao and the others. Although his advance was slow, every step was as easy as flying, and there was nothing strange about him.


    Ye Ling was like that, but Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were clearly struggling, the two of them walked together with Ye Ling, but were able to personally witness Ye Ling''s terror.


    The reverse space flow was extremely strong, and if there was the slightest bit of carelessness, they would be forced to fly out above the abyss, thus Emperor Huang and Emperor Huang both had tense expressions, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    Only Ye Ling, with his hands behind his back and a smile that was not a smile, was walking in front of them with large strides.


    "It''s him?" Du Jingtao was the first to sense that someone was approaching. Seeing that the approaching person was actually Ye Ling and a few others who were following behind them, he immediately revealed a shocked expression, feeling shocked in his heart.


    He tried his best to stay there, drenched in sweat. However, it was difficult for him to take a single step forward. All he could do was slowly squirm like an ant.


    However, when he saw Ye Ling''s calm and carefree appearance, he naturally found it hard to endure this kind of blow to his heart.


    Being from the same generation, their cultivations were all above the Bold Saint Martial Saint, but Ye Ling''s was only a Heaven Martial Sovereign, so how could they possibly compare to him?


    Ye Ling walked over with a smile. Seeing that Du Jingtao was looking at him, he actually smiled slightly at Du Jingtao, and said, "Brother Du, we meet again?"


    "Yes." Du Jingtao did not dare to procrastinate. Facing Ye Ling''s question, he could only force a smile and nod his head in response.


    Hearing someone speak, Song Hua who was beside Du Jingtao and a few others all turned their heads to the side. When they saw Ye Ling appear, their expressions changed greatly.


    "This guy actually caught up to us?"


    "Wrong? Why does he look so relaxed? "


    "..."


    When they saw Ye Ling, they were extremely shocked, but upon seeing Ye Ling and the rest, they did not struggle as much as they did.


    "Impossible!" This guy must be pretending! " Song Hua did not believe it, and looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, "Since you''re so powerful, why don''t you just go down? What are you showing off to us? "


    "Yes!" Are you mocking us for not being as good as you? "


    "From the looks of it, you are probably at the end of your tether and are intentionally putting on an act here!"


    "..."


    Song Hua humiliated Ye Ling with his words, but it caused the others to be extremely unhappy with Ye Ling.


    They were not convinced, there was someone who could surpass them, and previously, Leng Wushuang had made them extremely angry, but now that Ye Ling had appeared, how could they calm their hearts and suppress the anger in their hearts?


    When Ye Ling heard how Song Hua and the others were dissatisfied with him, even talking bad about him, he couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh. He turned to look at Du Jingtao and asked, "Are your friends sick? Or did you all forget to take your medicine? "


    "This...?"


    After being suddenly asked by Ye Ling, Du Jingtao was actually at a loss of what to do. He couldn''t help but turn to look at Song Hua and the rest.


    "What?" Bastard, who are you scolding! "


    "Damn it! "If you weren''t here, I would have cut you into pieces!"


    "..."


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Song Hua and the others immediately flew into a rage. Ye Ling purposely cursed at them, how could he be calm?


    Each of them were spoiled and spoiled, relying on the Six God General Wind''s descendant to naturally be arrogant and proud. When had they ever been looked down upon and humiliated like this before?


    "A bunch of hopeless idiots!" Seeing Song Hua''s group baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, none of them able to move closer, Ye Ling couldn''t help but shake his head and sneer.


    "Senior, let''s go!"


    "This bunch of idiots will never know how high the sky is or how thick the earth is!"


    Ye Ling looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, then opened his mouth and reprimanded the group of unruly fellows, and immediately turned, walking down the abyss.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had odd expressions on their faces. Seeing Ye Ling so relaxed and at ease, both of them naturally sighed in their hearts.


    Without any nonsense, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest successfully flew down the abyss. Above them, Song Hua''s eyes were wide open, his cheeks were actually burning hot, as though he had just been slapped in the face.


    "He... He''s not pretending? "


    "How is this possible? He actually went down? "


    "..."


    Song Hua and the rest were stupefied. They had thought that Ye Ling would at most be like them, and be unable to reach the bottom, but they had not expected that Ye Ling would actually be able to reach the bottom of the abyss so easily.


    "I told you not to provoke him, but you bastards won''t believe it!"


    Seeing Ye Ling leaving, Du Jingtao''s heart jumped because he felt that Ye Ling''s strength was obviously stronger and more terrifying than before.


    After being scolded by Du Jingtao, Song Hua and the others'' faces turned red. For a moment, no one was able to refute him.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang stepped into the bottom of the abyss, they saw that the place was empty, as though it was flat ground, the light from all around was dazzling, causing people to feel a chill down their spine, and they quickly felt it.


    In front of Ye Ling and the other two, there was a circular opening that emitted immortal spirit energy. This place was the gate to the Immortal World.


    "Leng Wushuang isn''t here. It seems that she really entered the Immortal World first."


    Emperor Huang frowned, sensing the Qi around Leng Wushuang, he walked over to the cave entrance and said.


    "Yes."


    "Shall we go in as well?"


    "Leng Wushuang is so anxious to enter the Immortal World, she must have something that she wants that someone else wants."


    Ye Ling nodded his head, then turned gloomy. Looking at the hole above, he proposed to enter the cave as soon as possible.


    The three of them didn''t hesitate. They stepped into the cave at the same time. As the three of them entered the cave, the golden light in front of them grew blinding, causing them to suddenly lose consciousness.


    Sou sou!


    In that moment, Ye Ling and the other two felt a headache coming on, as if the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning.


    After the three of them returned to normal and felt that everything was fine, they all felt as if they were enveloped by sunlight as warmth flowed through their bodies.


    Ye Ling was the first to open his eyes and actually saw a mysterious world in front of him. White cranes flapped their wings in the air and colorful clouds danced in the sky.


    In the middle of the sky, the celestial spiritual energy was extremely dense. As he looked down, he could see celestial spiritual energy swirling around him. The scenery was very beautiful; this was what people called the holy land of the celestial realm.


    "It truly is worthy of being called the Immortal World. It is completely different from the Nine Dragons Sky Domain."


    exclaimed in admiration. Feeling the atmosphere within the inner world of the Immortal World was far from something that the Nine Dragons Sky Domain s could compare to, because this place was peaceful and peaceful, a pure land of the Immortal Realm.


    Ye Ling turned around and saw that behind him was a cliff. There was a whirlpool that led to the entrance to the Immortal World.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun opened their eyes and looked around, sensing the peaceful aura from inside their own Immortal Realm ruins. Looking around at the spectacular mountains and rivers, they could not help but sink into silence, as if they had forgotten all their troubles.


    "Everyone has said that the Immortal World is the pure land of all living things. Now, it seems that it''s true."


    Nie Hun could not help but sigh. His entire life, he had been searching for a way to enter the Immortal World, but who would have thought that he would finally see the Immortal World today.


    Although it was only a small part of the Celestial Realm, he could feel the difference between the Celestial Realm and their world.


    Everyone said that Immortals were heartless, but in reality, they were the ones who severed the mortal dust, saw through the seven emotions and six desires, and proclaimed themselves aloof and prideful, like cold, emotionless people.


    Only by doing this could one become an immortal. However, how many people were able to do that?


    The Celestial Realm in front of him was very vast. Under the endless sea of clouds were mountains, rivers of stars, and white cranes.


    Ye Ling could feel the aura from the Immortal World. The Haotian in his body was actually restless, because the Immortal Spirit Qi was also the power Haotian desired the most.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Ling was trying to use his hand to feel the spiritual energy in the Immortal World, a buzzing sound came from inside his body. A golden plate that was the size of a palm appeared.


    "This... Xia Huai''s command medallion? " Ye Ling was shocked, after entering the Immortal World Ruins, the order badge Xia Huai gave him actually resurrected by himself, a wave of guidance came from inside, wanting to lead Ye Ling to search for the treasure left behind by Xia Huai.


    Ye Ling was shocked. He felt the direction the order badge was pointing towards was right in front of him, he could not help but become more surprised, and thought to himself, "I don''t know if there is any danger in the mountain. This Xia Huai will definitely not place the treasure casually."


    Sou sou!


    As Ye Ling was deep in thought, suddenly, a meteor streaked across the sky. The sound of it piercing through the sky was deafening, and it flew straight towards Ye Ling and the others, bringing with it its fire.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, the expressions of Ye Ling and the other two all changed, they anxiously shouted out, and instantly scattered.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Sparks fell from the sky, causing the ground to shake. When the flames sputtered out, a terrifying aura suddenly burst forth towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and an ice-cold look suddenly appeared on his face. With one hand, he covered the sky.


    Boom! *


    The palm shot out horizontally in the air, and the incoming shockwave instantly spread out.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were ugly, each of them had an ominous foreboding feeling, after that they looked at each other and quickly turned towards the mountain and mountains.


    Passing through the clouds, they saw a group of towering mountains ahead of them. On the peak of the mountain, there were many large and small palaces that were floating in the air, emitting a dazzling light. It was extremely sacred and solemn.


    Ye Ling and the rest were hesitating, after being silent for a moment, they flew up to the front of the mountain peaks, following that, Ye Ling frowned, and anxiously looked around, his expression tensed up, "Leng Wushuang is here too."


    "Looks like this Leng Wushuang must be searching for something here. This should be an Immortal Cultivation Hall in the Immortal World, maybe the person in charge here is an Immortal Realm expert."


    Nie Hun gazed at the big and small palaces on the mountain peak, he could tell that there were many immortals cultivating here before, so he guessed that this place must have some kind of history.


    "Since we''re already here, we might as well enter and take a look. It would be best if we can find clues regarding the Immortal World."


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded his head. The crowd of mountains in front of him were towering and majestic, the roof of the palace was so magnificent, and naturally not ordinary people could cultivate inside.


    Seeing that Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had the same idea, Ye Ling naturally did not object. He just so happened to want to see what exactly Leng Wushuang was looking for.

 C855

    A group of cranes stood tall, shrouded in clouds and mist.


    Ye Ling and the other two had heavy expressions on their faces. After a moment of silence, they all started to approach the closest peak, only to see a gigantic hall floating above the clouds.


    The surroundings of the palace was a mess, as though it had experienced an intense trembling. The hall was severely damaged, and even the plaque on top of the palace fell to the ground, covered by thick dust.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Upon reaching the peak, a gentle breeze blew past, causing people to feel a sense of desolation.


    Ye Ling looked around and saw that the place was a complete mess, it had long since lost its former glory.


    Although the palace was imposing, it was completely worn out and the ground was stained with blood. It was evident that this place had experienced a ruthless battle.


    Emperor Huang approached the hall door and seeing that it was tightly shut, he could not help but frown. Then, he swung his arm, and with a bang, the tightly shut door slowly opened.


    Puff!


    The moment the door opened, dust flew into the air and a chilly wind blew past.


    Following the opening of the hall''s door, Ye Ling and a few others'' expressions tensed up. Staring at the opened door, they saw that the hall was actually dyed red with blood.


    The hall was empty and the interior was badly damaged. There was not a single clue that could be found.


    Ye Ling frowned, he lowered his head and looked at the signboard beneath his feet that was covered with dust.


    "Yuantian Palace!"


    The signboard was revealed, and three golden words appeared on it. It was the name of this palace.


    Only, Ye Ling and the others did not hear it. They could not help but shake their heads and turned to look at the largest mountain peak in front of them at the same time.


    The palace there was the largest, and was also the leading palace of many other palaces. Its status was a symbol, and it also represented the supreme glory.


    Ye Ling and the others did not hesitate and flew to the front at the same time, stepping onto the summit. Sensing the Qi from the huge hall, they all could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    It was just a palace, but it gave off a terrifying aura. The palace was completely undamaged. Although the surroundings were a mess, it was not that unsightly to look at.


    The doors of the palace were wide open and the air was thick. True dragons were lurking on both sides of the doors. It was quite grand and awe-inspiring.


    On the door of the hall hung a golden and dazzling plaque with the words'' vicissitudes of life ''written on it, carrying with it a sense of power and domineering aura.


    "Heaven and Earth Palace!"


    Ye Ling looked at the signboard on the door and was shocked when he found out that the palace in front of him was the Universe Palace.


    Qiankun was the name of heaven and earth. One could imagine that the people who had cultivated here before definitely had an extraordinary status. At the very least, they were the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals.


    "Heaven and Earth Palace?"


    After Emperor Huang heard the name, his face revealed a look of doubt, and then he looked at the door from head to toe, and immediately headed inside the hall.


    Seeing Emperor Huang entering, Ye Ling and Nie Hun followed closely behind. After the three of them stepped into the hall, they saw that the hall was empty, the surroundings were bright and beautiful, but it was exceptionally quiet. The interior was considered complete, but on the hall, there was a pool of golden blood.


    "When the Immortal World was first opened, there were a total of 12 Immortal Palaces and 6 Heavenly Palaces. This Heaven and Earth Palace is one of the 12 Immortal Palaces and the one in charge of this place is a Xuan Immortal of the Ninth Heaven."


    "I didn''t expect that there would still be such an immortal palace in the Immortal World Ruins. The Heavenly Palace would definitely have one too."


    Emperor Huang frowned. Based on his understanding of the Immortal World, it was just a superficial knowledge, but even a superficial understanding was enough to shock Ye Ling and Ye Ling.


    In such a huge immortal world, there were actually only twelve immortal palaces and six heavenly palaces. It was enough to tell that they were of an extraordinary status, and the heavenly palace that Emperor Huang spoke of was naturally a place where the supreme experts of the immortal world resided.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were falling into silence within the Universe Palace, a loud noise naturally came from outside.


    Ye Ling and the others were startled, looked at each other, and quickly rushed out of the hall.


    After they flew out of the Heaven and Earth Palace, they saw a mountain peak in the distance brimming with golden light. A figure was shuttling through the shockwaves created by the explosions.


    "It''s Leng Wushuang!"


    Seeing the figure, Ye Ling''s expression froze, as he instantly recognized the identity of the person.


    This man was the ancestor of the Leng Family, Leng Wushuang. Furthermore, this Leng Wushuang seemed to be in a sorry state, as though he was fighting with someone, and the battle was extremely intense.


    "What did she find out?" Nie Hun frowned, he was very curious, and thought that there were still immortals here. Otherwise, why would Leng Wushuang be in such a sorry state?


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling and the others quickly flew over and stopped beside Yun Hai. Staring at the mountain peak below, they saw that Leng Wushuang was actually fighting against a golden lion that was two heads in length.


    "Double-headed lion?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, looking at the golden Double-Headed Lion, its body was gigantic, its attack speed was extremely fast, and it actually possessed dense immortal energy in its body.


    Without a doubt, this was an Immortal Beast. It was also a guardian that could not leave this place, and its strength was definitely not inferior to the first level of the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    This beast was very fierce. The lion''s roar could shatter the heavens and the earth. Its tiger claws could shatter mountains and rivers, and its attack power was very powerful as it blocked all of the attacks.


    Even Leng Wushuang was unable to do anything to the beast.


    "This Leng Wushuang, what exactly did he find here? You actually managed to provoke such a level of immortal beast? "


    Ye Ling frowned. Looking at the Double-headed Elysian Lion, it was as if it had gone mad, it chased after Leng Wushuang relentlessly, it did not even give Leng Wushuang a chance to catch its breath.


    "This place is guarded by immortal beasts, so naturally there are treasures left behind by immortals. Looking at Leng Wushuang''s appearance, it is clear that he is determined to win."


    Emperor Huang frowned, he was standing in the air with Ye Ling and the rest, staring intently, as though they did not plan to help Leng Wushuang at all.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling and Nie Hun both nodded their heads in agreement. If there were no treasures, how could Leng Wushuang have dealt with the Double-headed Elysian Lion in such a vicious manner?


    Although the Double-Headed Lion was strong, Leng Wushuang was not a kind-hearted person. Its cultivation was at the seventh level of the Sovereign Realm and its strength was terrifying.


    But right now, Leng Wushuang really did not have time to be distracted, the Double-headed Elysian Lion''s attack was extremely fast, it did not even give Leng Wushuang a chance to retaliate.


    "Bastard!"


    Leng Wushuang was furious below, at the moment she had sensed the existence of Ye Ling and the rest, and seeing them standing idly by, she could not calm herself down.


    "Evil creature!"


    Leng Wushuang looked at Ye Ling and the others, and suddenly let out a loud shout. When he raised his hand, the ice flame instantly spread across the sky, and with a bang, it struck the Double-Headed Lion''s chest which was flying towards him.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, ice splashed in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    The Double-headed Elysian Lion suddenly let out a pitiful cry. Following which, its huge body rapidly fell down to the ground, and with a loud bang, it landed on the summit.


    Smoke rose from all directions, and clouds of mist swirled up.


    The Double-headed Elysian Lion''s entire body was covered in ice, and there was a bloody wound on its chest. It was extremely cold and entered its body directly from the bloody wound, freezing its flesh and making it unable to move at all.


    "Have you guys seen enough?"


    "If you see enough, then scram immediately. Don''t try to obstruct me here!"


    However, she could only pay attention to the Two-headed Lion after being sealed by ice. Instead, she turned around with an unfriendly gaze, and shouted at Ye Ling and the others with an extremely arrogant tone.


    "Humph!"


    "You have quite the tone. Do you think this is your backyard?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling and Emperor Huang to speak, Nie Hun suddenly stood up and glared at Leng Wushuang.


    "Hmm?" Leng Wushuang frowned, her expression was somewhat strange. Seeing Nie Hun''s situation, she finally realised Nie Hun''s identity and said, "West Spirit Lord of the Forbidden Zone? Why are you here? "


    "Who cares?"


    "Since you''ve taken the initiative to provoke me, I want to see whether you''ll leave, or I''ll leave!"


    Nie Hun''s expression was cold, she sneered, her eyes squinted, the Qi in her body suddenly erupted, threatening Leng Wushuang while her aura was extremely arrogant.


    "You ¡­!" Leng Wushuang was furious, his face turned purple and he clenched his teeth as he glared at Nie Hun, but he did not dare to retort.


    "Leng Wushuang, if you want us to leave, that''s fine."


    "Release Leng Ruyan, we will immediately turn around and leave, and from now on, we will not get into trouble, what do you think?"


    Ye Ling could see that this place was extremely important to Leng Wushuang, so he simply smirked and purposely stated his conditions to Leng Wushuang in order to threaten him.


    "You wish!"


    "Ye Ling, I told you before, from now on, Leng Ruyan is the only one left in this world!"


    "Just give up on that thought! If you dare to obstruct me today, I guarantee that you will not return! "


    was flustered and exasperated, to think that she would actually be threatened by Ye Ling. She deliberately sought to find this place, so it was natural that her previous efforts would not be in vain just because Ye Ling and the others appeared.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Let me see how much you, Leng Wushuang, have improved!"


    The moment he took a step forward, the Sky Cracking Blade appeared in his hand and transformed into a bolt of lightning, rushing towards Leng Wushuang in a blink of an eye.


    Leng Wushuang frowned. When her jade-like hand horizontally swept across the sky, a blue light appeared and a strand of ice flame flew out instantly, directly colliding with the Sky Splitting Blade.


    Boom!


    Nie Hun raised his hand, grabbing onto the Sky Splitting Blade. As he took the opportunity to approach Leng Wushuang, he suddenly slashed horizontally across the sky, his attack extremely decisive.


    Leng Wushuang''s expression changed greatly as he quickly retreated. With a wave of his right hand, ice shined like rain, and in an instant, he pounced towards Nie Hun.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    The icy rain shattered and the cold air rushed into the sky.


    Nie Hun was obstructed in his advance, but before he could stabilize his body, Leng Wushuang had actually stepped forward, a white light flashed from his hand, and the terrifying Qi exploded forth.


    Boom!


    A blade with the shape of a full moon cut through the air and attacked Nie Hun.


    Nie Hun''s expression changed, without giving him time to think, he immediately used Sky Splitting Blade to intercept it.


    Boom! *


    Sparks flew in all directions, and the clanging sound was ear-piercing.


    Puff!


    After being struck, Nie Hun spat out blood as he was pushed back.


    "Die!" Seeing that Nie Hun was not a match for him, Leng Wushuang looked vicious. He suddenly took a step forward, raised his hand and grabbed onto the circular blade, directly pouncing towards Nie Hun to claim his life.


    Nie Hun''s face was as white as paper. When his eyes were wide open, Leng Wushuang had suddenly appeared in front of him, leaving him with no time to react at all.


    Clang!


    However, in the moment of lightning, just as Leng Wushuang''s blade was about to cut Nie Hun''s throat, suddenly a purple light flashed and the circular shaped blade in Leng Wushuang''s hand was directly flung out.

 C856

    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Wushuang retreated back, and with a face full of shock, he looked up into the sky, only to see Ye Ling slowly approaching him with a smile that was not a smile.


    If he wanted to deal with Leng Wushuang, how could he miss Ye Ling?


    Furthermore, only Ye Ling could make him feel fear, because Leng Wushuang had always been in his hands, so her fear of Ye Ling wasn''t as simple as just a tiny bit.


    Nie Hun''s face turned ugly, he had actually lost to Leng Wushuang! If Ye Ling was not present, he would have already lost his life.


    laughed and did not say anything. To deal with Leng Wushuang, Ye Ling was the most appropriate choice, because he was using Leng Ruyan''s body.


    If they hurt Leng Ruyan, they wouldn''t be able to afford it, and it would cause them to be extremely dissatisfied.


    Ye Ling repeatedly let Leng Wushuang go just because he was afraid of Leng Ruyan. Otherwise, how could Leng Wushuang have survived until now?


    "Ye Ling, you are opposing me everywhere, aren''t you afraid that Leng Ruyan and I will die together?"


    Leng Wushuang''s face was extremely cold, the way she looked at Ye Ling was filled with hatred, at the moment, she wanted nothing more than to tear Ye Ling into a thousand pieces.


    "You can try."


    "In any case, Leng Ruyan is in your hands. If you die, I can use the Cyan Phoenix to revive Ru Yan, and you can only scatter your soul away."


    Ye Ling was not afraid, he wanted to use Leng Ruyan to threaten himself, was undoubtedly an extremely foolish thing to do.


    On this point, she, Leng Wushuang, dared not doubt.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Leng Wushuang became flustered and exasperated, she bit her lips, and started bleeding. In the face of Ye Ling''s threat and provocation, she was unable to calm down.


    "You''re going too far!"


    "I''m just a woman. Aren''t you guys afraid of being ridiculed for bullying me?"


    Leng Wushuang was helpless, she could only use her female identity as an excuse to intimidate Ye Ling and the others using her morality.


    "A woman?"


    "Are you different from ordinary women? If you can become the ancestor of the Leng Family, then you can even live to this day. There are probably not many people who can do such a thing, right?"


    Emperor Huang frowned. After hearing what Leng Wushuang said, he couldn''t help but laugh. The dignified ancestor of the Leng Family, who had always been ruthless and heartless, had actually spoken of principles in front of them today?


    This was simply comical and ridiculous. Who would dare to look down on such a woman in front of them?


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Leng Wushuang''s face immediately flushed red like fire. In the face of this situation, she had no choice.


    "Whiz!"


    Taking the chance before Ye Ling got close to him, Leng Wushuang suddenly turned around and rushed down to the top of the mountain. He actually wanted to take advantage of the situation and snatch what he wanted.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at him and sneered, his body swaying for a moment, only to see Ye Ling suddenly appearing on top of the mountain in surprise, he raised his head and looked at Leng Wushuang who was rushing towards him.


    "What?!" Leng Wushuang''s expression changed greatly. Seeing how fast Ye Ling was, his expression immediately turned ashen, gritted his teeth, and attacked decisively.


    Boom!


    Ice sealed the heaven and earth, nine dragons soared through the sky, engulfing the ice and snow, and instantly rushed towards Ye Ling.


    This was the Ice Emperor''s Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art, and it was currently being used by Leng Wushuang to its fullest extent, possessing a huge amount of power.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he suddenly raised his hand. With a flash of lightning and a loud bang, the lightning dissipated into fine powder wherever it passed.


    BANG!


    The nine dragons exploded and ice splattered in all directions.


    In the air, Leng Wushuang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood as he retreated a few steps.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling quickly rushed into the sky, the Blood Yama in his right hand appeared, with a wave of his hand, ten thousand swords were released simultaneously, the heavens were destroyed and the earth was destroyed, his killing intent soared to the sky!


    Leng Wushuang''s expression changed greatly, her eyes squinted, her jade hand moved horizontally in the air, suddenly she saw nine ice mountains appear in the sky, forming a rain of stars, with a bang at her side, she exploded into the air.


    Bang!


    The space shook for a moment, then the rain of swords exploded. A circular ripple spread out, and Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were all flung out, their faces revealed shock and purple, as they looked down with their eyes wide open.


    "Nine Cold Mountain?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the treasure Leng Wushuang was using, was the Leng Family''s Nine Coldcold Mountain.


    It possessed the power of The Law of Ice, and was comparable to the attack of the Heavenly Dao. Its strength was astonishing, and it was even a "Heavenly Dao Divine Weapon" above normal Divine Weapons.


    "Ye Ling, you forced my hand!"


    "It will be your honor to die under the Nine Freezing Mountain today!"


    Leng Wushuang''s aura surged. With the power of the Nine Coldsnow Mountain fused within his body, he had complete control of the The Law of Ice.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted, his face became gloomy, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and all the blood fiend energy in his body erupted.


    Boom!


    Xue Sha soared into the sky and shook the heavens.


    The mountains shattered and the rivers trembled. A terrifying aura gathered the power of a bloodthirsty slaughter.


    "Tenth Order?" Leng Wushuang''s expression changed as she sensed the endless amount of blood fiend energy surging in Ye Ling''s body. She suddenly felt fear.


    "Bastard!"


    "This must be done by Ye Xiong, only he can see through the power of the Tenth Order!"


    Leng Wushuang was furious. The first person she thought of when she heard that Ye Ling had activated the power of his Tenth Order bloodline was Ye Xiong.


    Bloodline powers were passed down from one bloodline to another. Ye Xiong was also the founder of this bloodline, and the path he took was the farthest.


    "Today, I shall destroy your Nine Coldcold Mountain and see how arrogant you are!"


    Ye Ling was domineering and cold, both of his eyes looked like they were dyed red with blood, the power of his entire body was surging, when the thunder roared, the sky shook, and lightning flashed and thunder roared.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling stepped out, a single hand covering the sky, unrivalled in the universe, as though it was destroying mountains and rivers.


    Seeing how terrifying Ye Ling''s attack was, she actually became timid and summoned her Nine Coldsnow Mountain forcefully, slamming it into the giant hand. Boom!


    Boom! *


    The Ye Family''s sky-covering hand was terrifyingly powerful. As the power of the bloodline increases, its might will naturally increase even more.


    The collision of the nine cold mountains actually did not move the sky-covering hand. Instead, it shattered the nine cold mountains, turned into strands of starlight, and swiftly flew into Leng Wushuang''s body.


    Puff!


    Nine cold mountains shattered, Leng Wushuang was instantly affected, he spat out the blood sword, his eyes opened wide, revealing a look of fear, looking at the sky-covering hand that was dropping down from the sky.


    "No ¡­!"


    Leng Wushuang screamed in shock. Then, she suddenly transformed into a ray of starlight and disappeared into the air in an instant.


    Boom!


    The palm landed, and the mountain peak exploded. The Double-Headed Lion''s body instantly turned into a mist of blood.


    One palm was so powerful that even Emperor Huang and Emperor Huang would not be able to match up to them.


    As Ye Ling''s cultivation level increased, his strength became even more terrifying and abnormal. If one were to say that he was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, then this would definitely be the best adjective.


    Ye Ling''s strength was beyond the ordinary man''s imagination. To be able to destroy the Nine Coldsnow Mountain with a single palm and scare Leng Wushuang off with just one palm.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The sky and the earth resonated, and a wild wind howled.


    As the peak disappeared, a dazzling golden light could be seen amidst the rubble.


    When Ye Ling saw it, he frowned and waved his arms for a while. The smoke dissipated and turned into a gold bead.


    "Is this the Immortal World ''Supreme Dan''?"


    Seeing the golden pearl, even though it was as big as a fingernail, Emperor Huang was so shocked that he almost couldn''t say anything.


    There were two treasures in the Immortal World, immortal pills and celestial fairies. These two treasures were renowned throughout the four seas.


    Celestial pills were a rare treasure that brought the dead back to life. In the Immortal World, cultivation methods were the most important, and cultivation of alchemy and formations were the most important. One could even control the heaven''s will.


    The fairies were the most beautiful women in the Immortal World, such as the fairies Xiaofan, who were as beautiful as the fairies in the Immortal World. They were the most beautiful women in the world.


    From this, it could be seen that immortals had an extraordinary side to them. Unfortunately, immortals were destined to perish because they surpassed the control of the heavens.


    "Paragon Immortal Pill?"


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, upon hearing this name, he couldn''t believe that using Zhi Zun''s name, he would not dare look down on this pellet.


    "The supreme immortal pill is an immortal world''s supreme existence. Chasing after young requires the cultivation of an immortal lord and above to concoct."


    "Moreover, to refine a supreme immortal pill, one must absorb the lifeblood essence of an immortal lord in order to be worthy of its name."


    "These pills will be used to recreate the body, and will cause one''s life to be reborn. Therefore, these pills are also very valuable in the Immortal World. Rumor has it that there won''t be more than ten of them in the Immortal World."


    Emperor Huang explained the value of the Zhi Zun Pellet word by word, even when he mentioned it, he had an excited and unsatisfied look on his face.


    Supreme Pills were hard to come by in this world, and only the Immortal World had them. However, they were extremely rare, and were considered supreme treasures that normal people would not be able to find.


    Ye Ling could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, then he looked at the Zhi Zun Immortal Pellet, only to know that it was extremely valuable, no wonder Leng Wushuang would go all out to obtain it.


    "I''ve made a huge profit this time!"


    "Such a single Paragon Immortal pill is enough to cause a storm of blood and gore."


    "Ye Ling, you have to take good care of him!"


    Nie Hun''s face revealed a terrified look. Looking at the Supreme Celestial Pellet, he wanted to take it for himself, but he knew it was Ye Ling''s. How could he do such a despicable and despicable thing?


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. After knowing the value of the Supreme Celestial Pellet, he naturally had to keep it safe.


    "I never thought that this Leng Wushuang would actually know the whereabouts of the Supreme Celestial Pellet. This girl must be extremely knowledgeable about the Immortal World."


    When Nie Hun saw Ye Ling keep the supreme immortal pellet, his gaze became somewhat serious as he spoke to Ye Ling and Emperor Huang in a low voice.


    "More than that!"


    "This woman is looking for the Supreme Celestial Pellet. She must want to use this pellet to reconstruct her original body so that she can stop relying on the glazed calyx and return to the peak of her power."


    Emperor Huang furrowed his brows, looked at Ye Ling, and immediately revealed the most important reason.


    Leng Wushuang wholeheartedly wanted to snatch back the glazed calyx, but he failed repeatedly, and almost lost his life in Ye Ling''s hands, so the woman could only look for another method.


    But who would have thought, that in the end, he was still better off playing tricks on himself. And just like that, he was actually rammed into by Ye Ling, causing him to be unable to accomplish anything, and forced to flee.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling actually felt embarrassed, if it was really like that, Leng Wushuang would hate him to the bones.


    "Ha ha!"


    suddenly laughed out loud. When he found out that Leng Wushuang wanted to marry him, he felt that this was fate, and that Ye Ling was destined to be Leng Wushuang''s nemesis.

 C857

    The ruins of the Immortal World.


    As the mountain peaks were flattened, Ye Ling actually obtained the Supreme Celestial Pellet.


    Leng Wushuang tried so hard, but to no avail. On the contrary, he had taken advantage of Ye Ling.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was extremely happy, even Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were envious of something, they were even a little jealous, a Supreme Pills could only be found by chance, it was something rarely seen.


    After the three of them were quiet for a long time, a few figures flew over from the distance. These people were the ones that had just entered the Immortal World, including Du Jingtao, Song Hua, and a few others.


    Just as they entered the Immortal World Ruins, they heard a loud bang from Ye Ling''s side, and were attracted over to take a look.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Du Jingtao and the others were the first to arrive. Seeing Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and a few others standing in mid air, their expressions changed greatly.


    They saw that the surrounding Shanghai was in a mess, and the mountain peaks had all been flattened. The surrounding area was filled with a terrifying aura, so they naturally guessed what kind of intense battle had occurred here.


    Seeing Du Jingtao and the others approaching, Ye Ling frowned. He raised his hand to rub his nose and turned to look at them, revealing a cold and disdainful smile.


    "Look at him, I really want to f * cking beat him up!"


    "Look at his eyes, he''s clearly looking down on us!"


    "..."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s disdainful gaze, and his mocking smile, Song Hua and the others all clenched their teeth, feeling extremely furious. They all clenched their fists, filled with hatred.


    Du Jingtao on the other hand, had an unsightly expression on his face, intentionally avoiding Ye Ling''s gaze. He could see that Ye Ling was full of arrogance, and if there was any conflict between him and Ye Ling, it would be of no benefit to anyone.


    "Ye Ling... "You bastard!"


    Just as everyone was unable to endure Ye Ling''s mocking look, a roar came from behind them.


    "Hmm?"


    Du Jingtao and the rest were shocked, they immediately felt fear and unease, because Ye Ling''s face had suddenly turned cold. They were so shocked that they anxiously turned around and looked behind them, who would dare to insult Ye Ling in front of everyone?


    However, when everyone turned around, they saw a golden light exploding in the distance. It was like a meteor as it swiftly flew across the sky, causing the sky to be filled with the sound of exploding thunder.


    "Yes ¡­" Zhu Bajin? " Amongst the crowd, there were people who recognized the fat guy, Zhu Bajin.


    As Zhu Bajin''s body was special and his appearance was a little comical, everyone was naturally familiar with his impression, so they could recognize at a glance that he was Zhu Bajin.


    The current Zhu Bajin had a face full of ominous light, the golden light emitted from his entire body was extremely glaring. The Six-Feet Golden Body Formula he cultivates in, was originally the Great Luo Golden Immortal Art of the Immortal World.


    After entering the Immortal World Ruins, he was actually much stronger than the outside world, so at this moment, Zhu Bajin appeared very terrifying. It was difficult to suppress his anger towards Ye Ling.


    In the abyss, Ye Ling had actually plotted against him, causing him to almost lose everything. If it wasn''t for his tyrannical strength, how could he have entered the Immortal World so quickly.


    When he saw Ye Ling, his rage had reached ten meters, which was why he had gotten so angry, and directly started swearing without any restraint.


    Behind Zhu Bajin, Ye Wen Tu and Jiu Li quickly followed. When they saw that Ye Ling was really here, their expressions tensed up.


    Especially Jiu Li, seeing Zhu Bajin so angry from the embarrassment, he was afraid that he would fight to the death with Ye Ling, so he gazed at Ye Ling in the distance, and wanted to stop him.


    "Why is this fellow''s aura suddenly so strong?"


    Seeing Zhu Bajin coming over, Du Jingtao could not help but shiver. He looked shocked, and when he saw Zhu Bajin rushing over, he was surprised.


    He had witnessed Zhu Bajin''s true strength from the Sky Crest Peak, so he naturally understood his true strength. However, when he saw it again today, he felt that Zhu Bajin''s true strength was twice as terrifying as it was before.


    Although Zhu Bajin was only at the ninth level of the Heaven realm, the aura he was giving off was so strong that it reached the Saint realm to the Honorable Stage. If he were to use the Golden Body Arts, his strength would probably reach from the sky to the Honorable Stage.


    "You damn fat pig!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, hearing Zhu Bajin openly insulting him, the anger in her heart started to boil. She squinted her eyes and looked at Feng Yu who was rushing over, gritting her teeth, she instantly took a step forward.


    "Great Strength Vajra Fist!"


    Seeing Ye Ling going forward to meet him, Zhu Bajin actually did not have any fear. Instead, he gave a ferocious roar and suddenly waved his fist, forming a rainbow in the sky like a scorching sun.


    Boom!


    ''s punch was extremely tyrannical and its might could be said to be at the peak of the Sacred Martial Sovereign Realm, it could not be underestimated.


    "This fellow''s strength is actually this terrifying?"


    "Is that the long-lost ''King Kong Fist''?"


    Everyone could not help but exclaim, feeling Zhu Bajin''s punch was so powerful and violent, it was so terrifying that Du Jingtao and the others were at a loss what to do.


    On the other side, Ye Ling frowned, a baleful aura surged from his entire body. With a loud bang, he released all of his firepower and struck the sky with his palm.


    Boom!


    The palm and the fist collided, destroying the world and shaking the entire world.


    Zhu Bajin''s fist instantly shattered, the golden light scattered everywhere. The opposing Zhu Bajin actually clenched his teeth, and suddenly transformed into golden body six Zhang, like a giant that stood in the sky.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Zhu Bajin''s arms danced as fists shot out like stars, instantly smashing into the wind wave in front of him. It shook the air until it exploded with thunderous booms, causing layers of air waves to surge backwards, like a tsunami that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, as they charged towards Ye Ling.


    "This guy is that strong?"


    "Six-Feet Golden Body Formula? So it was used by him so skillfully? "


    "..."


    ''s terrifying attack, his strong body looked like it was cast out of gold, shining with a gold light, it was extremely dazzling, the terrifying aura actually carried a bit of immortal might.


    "Could it be that this Zhu Bajin was already prepared to enter the Immortal World and fight with Ye Ling?"


    Seeing that Zhu Bajin was actually going all out without holding back at all, it was clear that he wanted to fight Ye Ling to the end.


    At the side, Ye Wen Tu had a strange look on his face. Zhu Bajin suddenly went berserk and fought a huge battle with Ye Ling, but he was feeling nervous.


    "It would be best if Ye Ling was in Zhu Bajin''s hands, otherwise it would be hard for my Heaven Gate star to be preserved." Ye Wen Tu was also worried. Ye Ling had told him before that when they meet again, if they wanted to stay alive, they had to hand over the star of the Heaven Gate.


    Therefore, Ye Wen Tu was terrified in his heart, afraid that Ye Ling was not joking around. After all, he had a great treasure in his possession, so he was naturally afraid that others would covet it.


    Bang bang!


    When Ye Ling attacked with his iron blood, it was already difficult for Zhu Bajin to defend against the attack with just his bare hands and feet. When he activated the full power of his Tenth Order bloodline, its might was naturally not just for show.


    He could allow Zhu Bajin''s Golden Body Art to defy the heavens, but wanting to surpass him, Ye Ling, was simply wishful thinking.


    Boom!


    Zhu Bajin was infuriated, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it, and the gigantic mountain formed from the accumulation of over a hundred million profound stone appeared right before him.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and in the moment that profound stone Mountain approached, suddenly Ye Ling turned into a shadow and disappeared into thin air.


    BANG!


    Zhu Bajin''s attack missed, the air suddenly exploded with a sound, the light flew in all directions, the terrifying Qi wave spread out quickly.


    The expressions of Du Jingtao and the others greatly changed. Their bodies were all pushed back. Their clothes were trembling and the violent waves were shocking. The scene was truly shocking.


    "Did Ye Ling get destroyed by his profound stone Mountain?"


    Following Zhu Bajin''s violent attack, no one saw Ye Ling, but instead, some people mistakenly thought that Ye Ling had been killed by Zhu Bajin in one strike.


    "Impossible!" Ye Ling did not use his full strength, so how could he die? " Du Jingtao immediately shook his head and rejected the idea. With his understanding of Ye Ling, he knew that Ye Ling would not be so weak.


    "Humph!" Du Jingtao, you still wish for Ye Ling to live, don''t you? "


    "In my opinion, Ye Ling is just a vase. Even if you don''t think much of him, just using one would mean that he deserves it! "


    Seeing Du Jingtao''s extremely concerned look towards Ye Ling, Song Hua actually displeased him.


    Ye Ling daring to step on their heads, was courting death, if Zhu Bajin did not kill Ye Ling today, he would not be able to take the humiliation from before.


    A violent wave of killing intent surged towards him.


    Facing Zhu Bajin''s violent attack, Ye Ling actually sneered, following that, he waved his hand and grabbed the air, causing the Blood Yama to appear.


    "Whiz!"


    With a face that crossed the sky, a sea of blood soared to the sky, instantly causing the sword energy to explode, and the Blood Yama actually transformed into a rainbow of shock, slashing towards Zhu Bajin in an instant!


    It was a domineering and awe-inspiring attack that could split the sky and split the earth. It gathered and killed everything in its path, and was extremely bloodthirsty.


    Zhu Bajin''s expression changed greatly, he anxiously used his hand to swing the profound stone Mountain in his hand, using all his strength to instantly meet Ye Ling''s sword.


    Bang!


    A bright light burst out, and profound stone Mountain froze in mid air, following it was a loud rumbling sound.


    Boom! *


    profound stone Mountain instantly shattered into pieces, exploding right away.


    Puff!


    Zhu Bajin suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood as his body flew a few meters away. A wound had unexpectedly appeared on his chest part of his gigantic body, and his abdomen was almost ripped open.


    "He lost?"


    Seeing Zhu Bajin''s golden body six Zhang''s defense being broken, everyone was certain that Zhu Bajin had lost.


    "This brat is not simple, to be able to fight Ye Ling with such a powerful technique, I''m afraid even I am unable to do it!"


    Nie Hun was shocked. At this moment, he couldn''t help but admire Zhu Bajin, because Zhu Bajin was fighting by solely relying on his cultivation technique and physique, whereas Ye Ling was relying on his bloodline''s power along with his Blood Yama.


    "He''s just a beginner."


    "This emperor has heard that this child''s father is the most heaven defying person here. If he were to appear here, I''m afraid even Ye Ling would have to flee."


    Emperor Huang shook his head and couldn''t help but frown. Seeing Zhu Bajin''s appearance, made him think of Zhu Bajin''s father, "Zhu Si Liang".


    Zhu Si''s cultivation had already reached the acme of perfection in the sword art of the Golden Body. He was definitely a ruthless man.


    When Nie Hun heard it, he could not help but be astonished, and then, he turned to look at Emperor Huang. He could not help but be curious about Zhu Si and his wife, so to be able to catch Emperor Huang''s eyes, was naturally extraordinary.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone was certain that Zhu Bajin had lost, Zhu Bajin''s tiger body suddenly trembled, and the wound on his chest instantly healed.


    At the same time, Zhu Bajin''s body suddenly expanded rapidly, in an instant reaching a height of twenty three meters, the power in his body was like a tsunami, terrifying to the point that it made people''s hair stand up, it was truly shocking.

 C858

    "That is... "Eighty feet golden body!"


    Zhu Bajin''s body suddenly erupted with power, the power in his body increased exponentially, causing everyone to be startled, they all anxiously retreated.


    The strength of the eighty feet golden body was incomparably shocking. The current Zhu Bajin was incomparably powerful, and the aura he emitted was actually able to cause the heaven and earth to rumble.


    Strands of golden light surrounded his body, his strength comparable to an immortal king level three. When he gasped for air, his eyes were as wide as the sun and moon.


    "This Zhu Bajin, actually broke through the sixteen meter limit?" Jiu Li was shocked. Looking at Zhu Bajin''s appearance, he naturally thought of Zhu Qirou, who was also Zhu Bajin''s father.


    Zhu Si and his two disciples had also used this technique before, so Jiu Li and Zhu Si were of the same generation, so he naturally knew about the terrifying power of the Golden Body Arts.


    At this moment, Ye Wen Tu had already been scared to the point where his soul was trembling. He looked at Zhu Bajin with a face as white as paper.


    The Six God Generals'' descendants were all shocked. Du Jingtao didn''t even dare to imagine that Zhu Bajin''s strength had actually surpassed his imagination.


    "Bastard!"


    "You dare to break my profound stone, I will make you pay with your life!"


    Zhu Bajin was furious, his eyes were wide like flames, the hundred million profound stone that he had painstakingly accumulated were all instantly destroyed by Ye Ling.


    How could he be calm? His heart was bleeding, and he couldn''t wait to slice Ye Ling into eight pieces, and kick Ye Ling''s head like a ball.


    The current Zhu Bajin was extremely irritable, his entire mind was filled with hatred for Ye Ling, as he gnashed his teeth and released a thunderous sound.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly. He knew that Zhu Bajin still had other tricks up his sleeves, but he did not expect Zhu Bajin''s strength to become so tyrannical.


    In the face of Zhu Bajin''s provocation and insult, the veins on Ye Ling''s forehead throbbed as the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Bang bang!


    Zhu Bajin suddenly took a step forward, raising his hand and releasing a punch that twisted the sky, releasing a terrifying Qi flow.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he suddenly leaped, thunder condensed in his hand, transforming into a shadow of thunder, in a flash he struck Zhu Bajin''s fist into the air.


    Boom!


    Mad thunder scattered everywhere, lightning flashed and thunder roared.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Zhu Bajin retreated at the same time, both of their eyes widened until they were as red as blood.


    "They actually tied?"


    Seeing how Ye Ling and his attack was so unmatched, a person in the distance couldn''t help but cry out, because Ye Ling was no longer as powerful as he was before, so he couldn''t be called Zhu Bajin.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling is going to be crippled! "


    Song Hua looked at Ye Ling with contempt, directly determining that he was definitely going to die.


    If he was unable to do anything to Ye Ling, then wouldn''t Zhu Bajin have long disappeared without a trace? There was no need to waste time here.


    "Speaking of which, this Zhu Bajin is truly not simple. If he transformed into a ninety-meter golden body, wouldn''t he be able to smash Ye Ling into pieces with a single palm?"


    Hearing what Song Hua said, and hearing others laughing at Ye Ling''s inadequacy, Zhu Bajin made it sound like he was exaggerating.


    "We have yet to see who will win. Do not underestimate Ye Ling."


    Hearing that Song Hua and the others started to look down on Ye Ling, Du Jingtao''s face became serious. He had never dared to look down on Ye Ling, because his intuition told him that he could not believe everything that was happening before him.


    "Du Jingtao, how much benefit did Ye Ling give you? You were actually so loyal to him? "


    Song Hua frowned, and asked Du Jingtao with a cold smile. Every time he mentioned Ye Ling, Du Jingtao would always speak up for him.


    "That''s right! Du Jingtao, you couldn''t have admired Ye Ling and forgotten your own identity, right?


    Along with Song Hua''s question, there were also some people in the crowd who looked unfriendly. They looked at Du Jingtao intentionally humiliating and mocking him as they asked, purposely reminding Du Jingtao to pay attention to his identity.


    They were the descendants of the Six Divine Generals, and their status was peerless. Who would dare to look down on them?


    "Humph!" Don''t try to fool yourselves there. "


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you all. If you provoke Ye Ling, don''t even think about living!"


    Du Jingtao''s expression was ugly. Being mocked and humiliated by his companions, he actually thought that Song Hua and the others were courting death.


    Boom! *


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Song Hua and the rest wanted to open their mouths to look down on him again, but suddenly a loud noise came from above, the huge body of Zhu Bajin actually retreated quickly, almost trampling them under their feet.


    Sou sou!


    Song Hua and the rest quickly retreated, after that they all revealed shocked expressions, their eyes were wide open as they looked at Zhu Bajin, who was in the air, only to see that there was blood in his mouth, which clearly showed that he had suffered heavy injuries.


    Just as Song Hua and the rest were distracted, Ye Ling released a thunderous attack. Zhu Bajin was actually unable to defend against it, and got struck by the thunderbolt attack, retreating after being injured.


    In the sky, Ye Ling''s body was wrapped in lightning. His eyes were bloodshot, lightning flashed in the surroundings, and thunder roared. Within a hundred mile radius, the lightning sea shrouded Ye Ling.


    "Zhan Wuji''s Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?"


    Seeing the lightning, Song Hua and the others were greatly shocked. Zhan Wuji and the others naturally knew who he was. He was their grandfather''s leader, and also the person they looked up to the most.


    Little did they know, Ye Ling had actually grasped Zhan Wuji''s power of lightning, which made Song Hua and the others unhappy. This technique was extremely terrifying, possessing the might of heavenly lightning, the strongest power in the world.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "If you have the guts, don''t use the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, I will definitely blast you to death on the spot!"


    Zhu Bajin, facing the power of thunder, had actually made his scalp go numb. This was because he had stayed in the lightning pool before, and being struck by lightning every single day, he had long ago felt fear and dread towards the lightning.


    It had to be known that the Sky Dragon Sect''s lightning pool was filled with lightning from the ninth heaven, and its power was incomparably great. Zhu Bajin had nearly been killed twice, and the only thing he could do was stop at the seventh lightning pool, which would be difficult to pass.


    Therefore, when he saw Ye Ling execute the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, he naturally felt a chill run down his spine.


    For face, Zhu Bajin braced himself and shouted at Ye Ling. Although his tone sounded arrogant, he was not confident.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    "Is he afraid of lightning?"


    When they heard Zhu Bajin suddenly shout at Ye Ling, it was obvious that he was wary of the lightning, so everyone started to suspect who he was.


    Hearing Zhu Bajin''s request, Ye Ling actually laughed, his eyes squinted as he looked at Zhu Bajin and said, "You sure have a big mouth, even if I do not use Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, you are still not my opponent!"


    "Bah!"


    "Just f * cking boast!"


    "If I wasn''t so sensitive to lightning, I would have turned you into dust long ago!"


    Zhu Bajin frowned, upon hearing that Ye Ling had been tricked, he immediately mocked him, with an arrogant and proud look on his face.


    "Isn''t this guy too shameless?"


    Zhu Bajin was obviously afraid of lightning, but he still dared to say that he was allergic to lightning?


    This was simply too shameless. Such a grand excuse to find a way out of this predicament was truly disdainful.


    "Humph!"


    "You''re really a dead pig that isn''t afraid of boiling water."


    "Since you want to court death so much, if I don''t grant you your wish, I''m afraid you really don''t know how to write the word ''die''!"


    Ye Ling frowned, her expression was cold and terrifying, her eyes were red, then she suddenly waved her hand, causing the lightning to dissipate, and the lightning disappeared.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had truly kept the lightning bolts, Zhu Bajin laughed coldly, his eyes suddenly became wide open, and he leaped out, throwing a punch horizontally towards Ye Ling.


    Seeing Zhu Bajin coming over, Ye Ling smiled strongly, but when Zhu Bajin got close, he only saw Ye Ling waving his arm.


    "Whiz!"


    A purple light shot out like a bolt of lightning.


    Puff!


    Zhu Bajin''s punch that was flying over was suddenly pierced by the purple light, causing blood to splatter into the air.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Ye Ling screamed in pain, the right hand he was waving suddenly exploded, blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    Zhu Bajin screamed miserably, sounding like a pig being slaughtered.


    The spectators in the distance were all dumbstruck. The sudden attack that seemed like a casual wave of the hand had actually caused Zhu Bajin to suffer such a miserable fate.


    "What is that purple light?"


    "This guy is actually playing dirty?"


    "..."


    Song Hua and the rest had ugly expressions, seeing Ye Ling instantly beating Zhu Bajin, they found it hard to accept, and were even more unwilling to see Ye Ling acting so arrogantly.


    "Strength is everything. When has Ye Ling ever played dirty before?"


    "Don''t forget, it was he, Zhu Bajin, who was weaker than others. He was the one who brought this upon himself."


    Du Jingtao frowned. He glanced at Song Hua and the others and heard that they were still deceiving themselves. He couldn''t help but find it laughable.


    Ye Ling''s attacks were swift and decisive, his strength could be said to be terrifying. While Zhu Bajin was obviously not a match, he purposely provoked Ye Ling, and instead, was used by Ye Ling as a shield.


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Song Hua and the rest''s faces immediately became extremely ugly. The gazes that they looked at Du Jingtao with were filled with ill intent, and Du Jingtao spoke towards Ye Ling at every turn, causing them to be extremely dissatisfied.


    At the moment, the gigantic Zhu Bajin was clenching his teeth and crying in pain, his broken right hand was quickly healing, and''s body was obviously shrinking.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Ling, you are really despicable, to actually shoot cold arrows at me in the dark!"


    Zhu Bajin clenched his teeth, and glared at Ye Ling with an expression of hatred. He had actually framed Ye Ling''s sneak attack, and wanted to find lost face for him.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun heard what Zhu Bajin said, and frowned. They had ugly expressions, such shameless people, they were also a rare sight.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, how could he not know about Zhu Bajin''s snack bar?


    "Then teach me, what do I call being open and honorable?"


    "Or do you want me to stand here and wait for you?"


    Ye Ling spoke in a deep voice, questioning Zhu Bajin, his tone was extremely sharp and fierce, causing Zhu Bajin''s face to turn red, his eyes rolling around non-stop, not daring to meet Ye Ling''s gaze.


    "Zhu Bajin, since we''re both from the same sect, why don''t you apologize to Ye Ling, he won''t make things difficult for you."


    Seeing that the situation was awkward, Zhu Bajin obviously felt that it was difficult to get out of the situation.


    "You want me to apologize to him?"


    Hearing what Jiu Li said, Zhu Bajin''s expression suddenly turned sinister, his face full of anger as he looked at Jiu Li, and shouted angrily: "Get lost! Fuck, laozi can''t even kill him in time, and you still want me to lower my head and admit my wrongs to him!? "

 C859

    Jiu Li kindly stepped forward to advise Zhu Bajin, but he only saw Zhu Bajin suddenly becoming angry from embarrassment, with a sinister face, he roared at Jiu Li.


    Jiu Li''s face ashened. Seeing how disrespectful Zhu Bajin was to the point that there was no place for him to place his old face, the gaze he used to look at Zhu Bajin was extremely cold.


    "Don''t think I can''t see it!"


    "You old thing, you''re biased towards Ye Ling. Even if it means handing over the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, you wouldn''t hand it over to me!"


    Seeing Jiu Li''s furious expression, Zhu Bajin became even more furious and directly revealed what he was thinking. He had stayed in the lightning pool for so long and had not bothered with Jiu Li at all, so he was extremely dissatisfied with Jiu Li.


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    "You actually want to think about the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts?"


    "..."


    Hearing what Zhu Bajin said, Du Jingtao and the rest looked surprised. Zhu Bajin was so greedy, so delusional to want to get involved with Zhan Wuji''s peerless art?


    "Zhu Bajin, don''t be so presumptuous!"


    Jiu Li''s face flushed red. To be scolded in front of a junior, what face did he have left?


    Moreover, everything that Ye Ling obtained, was all thanks to his own hard work.


    "Let you go!"


    Seeing that Jiu Li was still teaching him a lesson, Zhu Bajin''s eyebrows shot up. While he was cursing loudly, he suddenly threw a punch straight at Jiu Li.


    Jiu Li''s expression suddenly changed, Zhu Bajin was actually disloyal, and openly attacked him, catching him off guard.


    Ye Ling who was standing opposite of him frowned, and immediately became enraged. As he rushed forward, his hand released a loud explosive sound, and terrifying lightning bolts instantly surged out.


    Boom!


    The giant hand that Zhu Bajin had swung at Jiu Li exploded into a mist of blood.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Zhu Bajin screamed miserably in an instant. When he retreated, before he could stabilize his legs, Ye Ling suddenly went berserk in the air, the Blood Yama in his hands radiating with light.


    Puff puff puff!


    The sword images flew in the air, blood splashing everywhere, Zhu Bajin''s body was covered with thousands of wounds, his gigantic body was like a deflated ball.


    Plop!


    In a moment, Zhu Bajin returned to his normal size, his entire body was stained with blood, and directly smashed into the ground like a stray dog, it was unbearable to look at.


    "This?"


    Everyone was terrified, all of them were dumbstruck, seeing Zhu Bajin being defeated in an instant, they were completely helpless and had no strength left in their hands.


    Ye Ling''s strength was terrifying, it was extremely shocking.


    Zhu Bajin who was lying on the ground was twitching all over and spitting out blood. He looked extremely haggard and his face was filled with pain.


    To be disrespectful to Jiu Li in front of him was undoubtedly asking for death. Jiu Li had done him a favor, and as a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, how could he possibly allow Zhu Bajin to disobey him?


    Seeing Zhu Bajin fall to the ground, he actually had a trace of lingering fear in his heart. Luckily, Ye Ling acted in time, otherwise, he would really lose all his face.


    "This level of beast deserves to be killed!"


    Emperor Huang frowned and took a step forward. Zhu Bajin was bold and audacious, to dare to be disrespectful to his own elders.


    Zhu Bajin saw Ye Ling''s painful eyebrows as he tried to kill him, yet, Emperor Huang actually walked over. His expression changed greatly as he anxiously looked to Jiu Li and shouted, "Junior master Jiu Li, save me!"


    Hearing Zhu Bajin call for help, Jiu Li''s mouth could not help but twitch. Originally, he did not care about it, but because of the relationship between Zhu Si and him, he had no choice but to save Zhu Bajin.


    "Hold on, Senior Emperor Huang!"


    "This child is unscrupulous, leave him to this junior. There is no need for Emperor Huang to personally act."


    Jiu Li walked up and blocked in front of Emperor Huang. He cupped his fist and bowed to Emperor Huang, begging for mercy for him.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression cold. He looked at Jiu Li for a long time, and did not say anything more, directly turning around and ignoring him.


    "Senior Master Jiu Li, have you thought it through?"


    "This lunatic is obviously already in a favorable situation. Today, you''re going to take his life. Who knows when he''ll come back and kill you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, he then turned to Jiu Li to remind him, that Zhu Bajin was extremely powerful, if he did not meet him, Jiu Li would not be able to do anything to him.


    Looking at Ye Ling, he naturally felt somewhat guilty in his heart. However, taking Zhu Bajin''s father''s face into consideration, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and persevere to the end.


    "Ye Ling, you can rest assured. I will take care of this matter." Jiu Li looked at Ye Ling and slightly nodded, then turned and angrily looked at Zhu Bajin who was on the ground and said, "Hurry up and apologize to Ye Ling? Do you really want to die here? "


    "I ¡­?!" Zhu Bajin''s expression froze, and his old face immediately flushed red. He looked at Jiu Li with wide eyes, and was actually unwilling to give in to Ye Ling.


    Facing Jiu Li and Ye Ling''s unfriendly gazes, Zhu Bajin was also ashamed. At the moment, he had suffered a crushing defeat, but if his attitude continued to be unyielding, the one who was at a disadvantage would still be him.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Is this enough?"


    Zhu Bajin turned his head to look at Ye Ling, and directly spoke with a stern voice, with an extremely tyrannical tone, and without any sincerity.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was extremely cold, then he shook his head and said, "Damned pig, don''t think that I won''t dare to kill you, it''s just out of respect to my fellow sect members, I will let you off this once, if you dare have a next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    "Then I have to thank you?"


    "I was careless this time, if you don''t die next time, I, Zhu Bajin am not fit to live!"


    Zhu Bajin clenched his teeth, he did not look at Ye Ling with any trace of politeness, but instead spoke unrestrainedly, intending to warn Ye Ling.


    This time, he was not satisfied with his defeat, he believed that once he mastered the Golden Body Art, he would be able to kill Ye Ling on the spot to vent the hatred in his heart!


    "There''s no cure!" When Jiu Li heard that Zhu Bajin still dared to shout and provoke him, he was immediately angered and kicked.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Zhu Bajin screamed tragically, his body flying out, his wails resonating like a pig being slaughtered.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, Jiu Li was obviously deliberately protecting Zhu Bajin, if he had made a move just now, Zhu Bajin would definitely have become a cripple.


    "It''s over just like that?"


    Seeing Zhu Bajin being kicked away, Song Hua and the others in the distance had a strange expression. Such an intense battle, they never thought it would end so easily.


    "Stop looking, we still have important matters to attend to. Why don''t we leave first?" Seeing Zhu Bajin being defeated in such a miserable manner, it was obvious that he was going to die, yet he was saved by Jiu Li.


    So, Du Jingtao did not want to offend Ye Ling anymore because of this, so he hastily reminded Song Hua and the others, and before Ye Ling noticed him, he had to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Song Hua and the others had a strange expression on their faces. They were clearly unwilling to leave just like that, so how could they leave without giving face?


    "Brother Du, are you leaving?"


    Just as Song Hua and the rest were hesitating, Ye Ling suddenly noticed Du Jingtao and the others and walked over to greet them.


    "What?" When Du Jingtao saw Ye Ling walking over, his expression suddenly froze. He became flustered, his forehead broke out in cold sweat as he gave an awkward smile and nodded at Ye Ling in response.


    "Oh?"


    "Since Brother Du is in such a hurry to leave, do you know what''s so good about him?"


    "I think it would be better for us to travel together. This way, we can look out for each other. What do you think, Brother Du?"


    Ye Ling glanced at Song Hua and the others beside him, and smiled sinisterly as he asked Du Jingtao.


    When Du Jingtao heard this, his face was filled with fear and anxiety. Ye Ling actually wanted to travel together with them, to him, Ye Ling was purposely provoking them.


    He was fully aware that Song Hua and the others were extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling, and now that Ye Ling had taken the initiative to accompany them, he naturally did not dare to agree easily.


    "Why should I go with you?"


    "We have always been inseparable, so we don''t need you to interfere. We advise you to scram as far away as you can!"


    Song Hua was furious, he fiercely gritted his teeth as he looked at Ye Ling and immediately scolded him. If he did not have a temper, he would have thought that they were really afraid of him, Ye Ling.


    "Oh? Brother Du, your friend here is getting a bit angry, how about I help you quell the flames? "


    Ye Ling frowned and turned his head towards Song Hua with an ice-cold smile. He had long noticed that Song Hua had some enmity towards him, which was why he wanted to give Song Hua and the others a lesson.


    "Brother Ye, please calm your anger."


    "This brother of mine has no ill intentions. As descendants of the Six Divine Generals, we are naturally inseparable, and are not used to being together with outsiders. Therefore, I''m afraid we cannot agree to your request."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s anger, Du Jingtao''s expression suddenly changed. He anxiously explained to Ye Ling, causing him to become dissatisfied.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, seeing that Song Hua did not dare make a sound, he shook his head and laughed, revealing a look of contempt, then looked at Du Jingtao and said, "Since it''s like this, then I cannot force others, I hope that the next time we meet, you will still be my friend."


    With that, Ye Ling suddenly turned and looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun. He nodded his head and then instantly left.


    Ye Ling and the others left straightforwardly, but when Ye Wen Tu saw Ye Ling ignoring him with a frown, the tension in his heart was finally lifted.


    Jiu Li''s expression was strange as he looked in the direction of Ye Ling and the rest''s departure. Only after a long while did he turn around to quickly look for the Zhu Bajin who was kicked away.


    "Pui!" "What''s wrong?!"


    "If we don''t leave soon, I will tear him into ten thousand pieces!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had disappeared, Song Hua dared to open his mouth and scold him.


    Hearing Song Hua''s words, his companion, on the other hand, showed a look of contempt as he looked at Zhang Song Hua. How could they not see that Song Hua was looking for a way out of this predicament?


    "Let''s go!"


    "We have big things to do."


    Du Jingtao''s expression was solemn, Ye Ling''s departure actually made him feel more at ease, he then turned to Song Hua and the others and reminded them.


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Song Hua and the others had a suspicious look on their face. They all looked at Du Jingtao and nodded in agreement. Then, they started to head deeper into the Immortal World.


    Not long after Du Jingtao and the rest left, Jiu Li, Zhu Bajin, Ye Wen Tu and the others also stayed behind and flew in different directions from Du Jingtao''s group.


    When everyone disappeared, a black figure appeared in the sky far away. He stood on top of the clouds, his eyes were cold and bloodshot, and his expression was cold and terrifying. He was actually the Nine Revolutions Dark King''s'' Phoenix Feather ''that Sky Dragon Sect had been searching for all this time.


    "Humph!" Is it not as hard as you think? "


    "However, I still have to thank the Xue Clan this time. Otherwise, how could those old fellows let me into the Immortal World so easily?"


    Feng Yu had a sly smile on his face. He was able to enter the Immortal World Ruins because he was mixed in with the people from the Xue Clan. He was the last one in the abyss where the Xue Clan''s identity could be seen successfully entering the Immortal World Ruins.

 C860

    "Follow the descendants of the Six Divine Generals!"


    "They must know something."


    Feng Yu was floating in the air, looking in the direction that Du Jingtao and the others had left in. Suddenly, Pluto, the King of Hell, opened his mouth and urged Feng Yu to leave.


    "You don''t have to say anything!"


    "Your father has the final say on this body right now. Stop pointing fingers and pointing fingers at me. When your father finds the" Universal Mirror ", that will be the day of your death!"


    Feng Yu suddenly frowned. Hearing Pluto shouting at him made him extremely angry.


    The reason he put in all his effort to join hands with the Xue Clan was to find a way to suppress Pluto. After he learned from Xue Jiu Hun that there was a treasure in the Celestial Realm that could help him, Feng Yu disregarded everything and entered the Celestial Realm.


    "Humph!"


    "It''s beautiful. The Cosmos Sack is a treasure of the master of the immortal world, how can it be found that easily? Moreover, this is only one corner of the Celestial Realm. I advise you not to hold too much hope that one day I will devour your soul! "


    Pluto was furious. He heard that Feng Yu was so ruthless, yet he actually wanted to deal with him. He felt that it was laughable because the Cosmos Sack was a heavenly treasure, a supreme heavenly weapon. How could it be so easily found by Feng Yu?


    "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    "I was born with great fortune, and the people can''t do anything to you. Aren''t you going to obediently be locked up in my body and unable to come out?"


    Feng Yu smiled sinisterly. He did not suffer any blow at all. This was because he believed in his own strength and also believed that his luck would not be that bad.


    Without any hesitation, Feng Yu secretly followed Du Jingtao and the others as they disappeared.


    This was because the Six Divine Generals were the first to discover the Celestial Realm remains. The Six Divine Generals had once entered the Celestial Realm remains, so this place was naturally cleared.


    Therefore, the descendants of the Six Divine Generals must have learned a bit from their elders. There was a high chance of finding the treasure in the Celestial Realm.


    This was the reason why Feng Yu chose to follow Du Jingtao and the others.


    Feng Yu secretly followed him. After he saw Du Jingtao and the others enter the sea of clouds, he suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t help but frown and his expression was somewhat unsettled.


    "Damn it!"


    "Did they notice me?"


    Feng Yu was puzzled. In such a short period of time, Du Jingtao and the others had actually disappeared. This made him curious and puzzled. He couldn''t help but look around to see if there was any presence of them in the void.


    After pausing for a while, Feng Yu''s expression became more and more unsightly. This was because he did not sense any clues and had no choice but to focus his attention on the sea of clouds in front of him.


    "Why is this sea of clouds so special?"


    After looking at the sea of clouds for a long time, Feng Yu noticed that there was something strange about the sea of clouds.


    The sea of clouds did not disperse; it occupied a 100 kilometer radius of the mountain and sea. With his cultivation level, he couldn''t see through the sea of clouds at all.


    Feng Yu frowned. After hesitating for a moment, he could not help but walk away. When he entered the sea of clouds, his line of sight was suddenly obstructed.


    Following that, he felt dizzy, as if the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. While he was at a loss, an independent space had actually appeared on Feng Yu.


    This was a private training hall created by an immortal. The interior was filled with immortal energy, as if the mountains and rivers were a painting. The scenery here was pleasing to the eye, and it was simply an immortal paradise.


    "Damn it!"


    "Immortals really know how to enjoy themselves. They actually set up a training hall in the sea of clouds. If they didn''t come in, would they really think that it was as simple as just Yunhai?"


    Feng Yu was astonished and in disbelief. With such a mysterious training hall set up in the sea of clouds, it was no wonder that he couldn''t sense the whereabouts of Du Jingtao and the others.


    Entering the mysterious training hall, Feng Yu''s expression turned serious. Looking around, he could feel ripples in the air. Indeed, he could sense the auras of Du Jingtao and the others in the Mountain and Sea Realm ahead of him.


    "Damn it!"


    "They must have known what treasure was in this place since they ran over here. Otherwise, how could they have entered this place directly?"


    Feng Yu frowned as he looked at the Mountains and Seas up ahead, then began to move.


    As they neared the Mountain and Sea Realm, they saw a mountain peak, upon which floated a massive palace, radiating a faint golden light.


    Feng Yu was surprised. Seeing the appearance of the palace, he naturally guessed that this was the cultivation location of the master of this training hall. Du Jingtao and the rest were also in the palace.


    Feng Yu remained silent for a long time, in order to not alert the enemy. Feng Yu withdrew his aura and silently approached the palace. When he saw the plaque on the entrance, he was surprised.


    "The Immortal Sovereign Hall!"


    Feng Yu was astonished. This was actually an Immortal King Palace! Their origins were not small. Rumors had it that there were a total of twelve Immortal Lords in the Immortal World. Each one of them were extremely powerful, comparable to the ninth level of the Heavengazer Sovereign Realm.


    At the same time, the status of the immortal kings in the immortal realms was quite lofty. The immortal lords were the rulers of a region of immortal realms, and they had more than a hundred low level immortal lords in their hands.


    Therefore, the status of those who had access to the Immortal Jun Daoist Rite was extraordinary. They were existences who followed the master of the Immortal World.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yu was overjoyed. Entering the Immortal King''s Daoist Rite by accident was naturally a rare good thing. The status of an Immortal Lord was extraordinary, and he had countless treasures in his possession.


    Feng Yu had a greedy look on his face as he looked inside the hall. He saw Du Jingtao and the others standing in the hall, yet he didn''t move an inch.


    "What are they doing?"


    Feng Yu was curious. Du Jingtao and the others were all sitting cross-legged on the floor inside the hall. They didn''t try to rob them of everything. Instead, they felt that something was off.


    Feng Yu frowned. Before he made things clear, he naturally wouldn''t act rashly. He didn''t believe that Du Jingtao and the others would turn a blind eye to a treasure that was within reach.


    After a long time, Du Jingtao and the others in the hall were suddenly enveloped by a golden light. Following that, a blinding light burst out, and they mysteriously disappeared from the hall.


    "What?" Feng Yu noticed the sudden disappearance of Du Jingtao and the others. His expression changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he got up and rushed into the hall.


    As he entered the hall, Feng Yu suddenly felt an extremely loathsome aura.


    He cultivated in death energy and dark energy, so he naturally had a great deal of aversion towards celestial spiritual energy. This immortal palace was extremely rich, so it was normal for Feng Yu to feel uncomfortable.


    Stepping into the hall, Feng Yu looked around, but he couldn''t see anyone around him. And atop the hall, there was a golden-colored statue.


    This stone statue depicted a young man in white. This man was delicate and handsome, and the stone statue was vivid and lifelike. He stood there like a real person.


    Feng Yu stared at the statue for a long time. He could feel that there was nothing special about the stone statue other than the fact that it was filled with celestial spiritual energy.


    He was just curious, why did Du Jingtao and the others disappear in front of his eyes?


    As Feng Yu thought of this, he turned around to look at the ground. He saw several golden words on the ground. If he wasn''t careful, he would have missed it for a moment.


    "To sincerely pray for blessings, of course I can have my wish granted ¡­?"


    Feng Yu frowned as he comprehended the meaning behind these words. Only now did he understand why Du Jingtao would be sitting cross-legged on the ground when he first met him. It was because they were praying for him.


    "Humph!"


    "I don''t respect the heavens, I don''t respect the earth!" Why would I pray for the blessings of a mere immortal? "


    Feng Yu''s expression was cold and solemn. He hated others for deliberately trying to mystify him the most, but to think that he would be fooled with just a few words in front of him. This was simply wishful thinking.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu took action, instantly smashing towards the stone statue.


    Boom! *


    When Feng Yu struck the stone statue, his power instantly dissipated. Following which, a golden streak of light flew out, heading straight for Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. He gritted his teeth and waved his arm, sending a punch towards the golden light.


    Bang!


    The golden light exploded. Feng Yu was sent flying backwards, almost falling to the ground.


    "What?"


    "You want to stop me with just a broken stone statue?"


    Feng Yu was infuriated, and he glared ferociously at the stone statue in the hall. Following that, a black light appeared around his body and turned into the Heaven Swallowing Halberd, a Flood Dragon.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu grasped the Wyrm Heaven-Devouring Halberd, and a terrifying power of darkness burst forth as he stepped forwards. The halberd pierced through the void, striking the stone statue.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out as the Heaven Swallowing Halberd pierced straight into the statue.


    Ka-cha! *


    The stone statue began to emit a dazzling golden light, and cracks started to appear on its surface.


    "Break for me!"


    Seeing how tough the stone statue was, Feng Yu frowned and suddenly waved his arm. The Flood Dragon Heaven Devouring Halberd in his hand instantly erupted with a blinding black light.


    Boom!


    The stone statue shattered into pieces, golden light scattered in all directions, instantly creating a terrifying shockwave and forcing Feng Yu to retreat.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The cold wind howled, and the aura within the palace was terrifying.


    Following the shattering of the golden statue, a round hole actually appeared in the shattered area. The interior was dazzling and flickering with golden light.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I was smart enough to see that there was something wrong with the statue. I didn''t expect there to be an entrance underneath it."


    When Feng Yu saw the entrance appear, he flaunted himself. He was completely wrong, but he was still showing off how smart he was.


    There was no one there. Feng Yu grinned and laughed for a long time. He approached the hole and looked down. The hole was so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is this immortal a mouse?" You actually learned how to dig holes in the ground? "


    Feng Yu was infuriated. Seeing how deep the cave was, he was actually dissatisfied with this immortal king and started cursing at him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Beneath the cave.


    Just as Du Jingtao and the others entered the underground cave, they felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking above them as gravel fell from the sky, causing the underground cave to almost collapse.


    "Damn it! What happened? "


    Song Hua''s expression was ugly. He looked up at the entrance and directly cursed, but his heart was very worried.


    "Maybe it''s because we suddenly entered the underground palace and caused the internal forces to become unstable."


    Du Jingtao was also at a loss, but in order to calm Song Hua''s fear, he could only come up with some excuses.


    "It''s all the work of His Highness the Immortal. With the Immortal World''s" Pure God Spring ", I wonder if it''s true?"


    Amongst Du Jingtao''s companions, there was a man named "Ge Qing" who had a face full of suspicion. He looked around and asked Du Jingtao and the others in a low voice.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Could it be that what our grandfather told us is fake?"


    Hearing Ge Qing''s words, Song Hua was furious. The reason why they were able to find this place was completely because they listened to their grandfather. This time, they were able to smoothly enter the underground of the Immortal Sovereign Hall.

 C861

    The Immortal Sovereign Hall. Within the underground palace.


    Du Jingtao and the others had a strange expression on their faces as they all raised their heads to look above the underground palace. Due to the sudden movement, they couldn''t help but pay attention to it.


    When Ge Qing spoke of the "Pure God Spring", the Immortal World was able to cleanse the seven emotions and six desires, and refine the soul of the Spring Water. It held unimaginable benefits.


    The reason why Du Jingtao and the others came here was because they wanted to use the Pure God Spring to purify the mortal energy in their bodies and adapt to the immortal energy in the quickest way.


    Only then would he be able to unleash his own maximum power, and be compatible with the space here, able to do as he pleased. Like Zhu Bajin, he would not be restricted in the slightest, and instead increase his strength.


    This was the secret of the Six Godly Generals. Back then, when they first entered the Celestial domain, they thought that their descendants had prepared everything to prevent them from taking any detours.


    "Alright!"


    "My grandfather once said that the depths of the underground palace is where the" Divine Clearing Spring "resides. We should hurry over and purify the mundane air on our bodies."


    Du Jingtao had a serious expression on his face as he looked around the underground palace. This place was quite spacious and the interior was dazzling with a jade-like splendor. A dense amount of immortal energy gathered without dispersing.


    "Humph!" Your grandfather! Your grandfather! "


    "What''s so great about that? It''s not like my grandfather doesn''t know, why would you tell us?"


    Song Hua frowned. Seeing Du Jingtao''s serious expression, it seemed that he really treated himself as their head, which made Song Hua very unhappy.


    Du Jingtao''s grandfather, Du Jingyun, had always stepped on Song Hua''s grandfather, Song Jie. This made Song Hua extremely unhappy, so in his generation, he swore to step on Du Jingtao''s head and change everything.


    Facing Song Hua''s provocation, Du Jingtao''s expression was extremely ugly. Normally when Song Hua pointed fingers and pointed fingers at him, he would tolerate it. But since Song Hua was actually mocking his grandfather, how could he endure it?


    Boom! *


    Just as Song Hua was laughing merrily, Du Jingtao, who was facing him, suddenly took a big step forward. All the strength in his body exploded out as his aura erupted into a violent fighting spirit.


    "Whiz!"


    Du Jingtao instantly threw out a punch that pierced through the sun, surging with power.


    "Du Jingtao, you ¡­!" Song Hua''s expression suddenly changed greatly. Seeing that Du Jingtao was actually going to attack him, he didn''t expect it. Before he finished speaking, Du Jingtao''s fist had already arrived.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Song Hua screamed miserably as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Facing Du Jingtao''s punch, he, Song Hua, actually seemed so weak that he couldn''t even withstand one of Du Jingtao''s punches.


    Du Jingtao! What are you doing? " Seeing Du Jingtao heavily injure Song Hua, Ge Qing was furious. He and Song Hua were the closest. The two of them could be considered to be people who wore the same pants.


    "What for?"


    "You can endure insulting me, but if you make fun of my grandfather, you are courting death!"


    Du Jingtao raised his brows and glared coldly at Ge Qing. His entire body was filled with raging flames and his battle intent surged. His entire body seemed to be enveloped in flames and the aura he gave off was extremely terrifying.


    Ge Qing''s expression changed drastically when he heard what Du Jingtao had to say. Feeling Du Jingtao''s anger, he actually didn''t dare to provoke him.


    The others had strange expressions on their faces. Du Jingtao was the least talkative of them all and his personality was rather eccentric. However, his strength was greater than theirs.


    Furthermore, the Du Family possessed the name of the War God. As the head of the Six Divine Generals, Du Jingyun''s reputation was not for show. How could he convince and frighten the others if he didn''t have a few tricks up his sleeve?


    He, Du Jingtao, had inherited his grandfather''s aura. If he wasn''t angry, then that was fine. If he wasn''t angry, then that would be earth-shattering.


    In the distance, Song Hua, who was sent flying by Du Jingtao, gnashed his teeth and knelt on one knee. With a pale face, he looked up and glared at Du Jingtao, thinking in his heart, "Du Jingtao, just you wait! If I don''t take revenge for this, I, Song Hua, swear I won''t be a human! "


    Under the fury of Du Jingtao, the crowd instantly quieted down. No one dared to point their fingers at Du Jingtao again. Instead, they revealed fear and didn''t dare approach him.


    The crowd was quiet, but Du Jingtao didn''t care. He took the lead and headed deeper into the underground palace. He was quite domineering and arrogant. Song Hua and the others didn''t dare to say anything in anger. They clenched their teeth and followed behind.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Du Jingtao and the others had disappeared. Feng Yu, who was in the air above the cave, flew directly into the cave and appeared in the underground palace.


    Feng Yu looked around. The underground palace was extremely vast. Not far in front of him, there was an open stone door, from which the auras of Du Jingtao and the others could be heard.


    "The atmosphere here is chaotic, there are obvious traces of a fight. Could it be that they are planning to fight in the wrong place?"


    Feng Yu frowned as he felt the chaotic aura within the underground palace. He had actually guessed that someone had been fighting here?


    "Ha ha!"


    "The descendants of the Six Divine Generals are all so narrow-minded that it would be best to let them fight to the death. Wouldn''t it be effortless for laozi to do that?"


    Feng Yu smiled cautiously. His eyes squinted at the palace before him, and then he turned into a black shadow. In a flash, he disappeared into the depths of the stone gate.


    Du Jingtao and the others had entered the deepest part of the underground palace. All around them were cliffs and only a narrow path led to the front.


    Du Jingtao led the way, followed by Song Hua, Ge Qing, and the others. When they arrived at the end of the path, they saw a waterfall flowing in front of them, with no paths.


    The water within the waterfall was multicolored without any source, and as it fell onto the ground, it became even more formless. It was as if it was hanging in mid-air without a head nor a tail, making one feel completely lost.


    "This... is it the Pure God Spring? "


    When Ge Qing and the others saw the multicolored waterfall in front of them, all of their expressions became a bit strange. They all thought that the Pure God Spring was like a spring, but they didn''t know that it was actually a waterfall.


    Within the waterfall, water splashed in all directions. The sound of flowing water was clear and pleasant to the ears. It seemed like an illusion, but it truly did exist, and it was precisely the Pure God Spring that everyone spoke of.


    It was called the Pure God Spring. It naturally did not have any roots or sources of origin, and possessed miraculous strength. It could make people travel back and forth with glazed glass, sever all emotional ties, and dispel all distracting thoughts.


    "Whether it is the Divine Clearing Spring or not, won''t we know after a try?"


    Song Hua raised his brows. He looked at the waterfall in front of him and cast a glance at Ge Qing. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    "You go!" Just as Song Hua was about to speak, Du Jingtao suddenly turned around and looked at Song Hua, coldly speaking.


    "You ¡­ Don''t you dare go too far! " Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Song Hua''s face turned ashen. Who would dare to easily try something so major?


    "It was you who suggested it. Don''t you want to be the model?"


    Du Jingtao frowned and looked at Song Hua with an unfriendly expression. He didn''t mind taking care of Song Hua a bit more.


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Song Hua''s face immediately turned red. She looked at Du Jingtao with wide eyes and glanced at the several people beside her. She saw that they were all nodding their heads in agreement to Du Jingtao''s words.


    Song Hua was angry in his heart. He regretted speaking nonsense. Facing the crowd''s gaze, he was very nervous. How could he say no because of his face?


    Gritting her teeth, Song Hua stepped out and looked at the splendid flowing water. She then directly dove into the waterfall.


    Crash! *


    Water splashed in all directions and multi-colored colors. Song Hua immediately grimaced and revealed a painful expression. However, multicolored lights flew out from his body and directly merged with the waterfall, disappearing with the water.


    "Are those seven emotions and six desires?"


    Du Jingtao and the others all sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the light flying out of Song Hua''s body. Song Hua''s seven emotions and six desires had actually been purified by the Pure God Spring?


    Without the seven emotions and six desires, even a deity would fall into a state of coldness. In fact, the Pure God Spring had diluted Song Hua''s seven emotions and six desires, making him even stronger. His flesh and blood had lightened the seven emotions and six desires, allowing him to better control his emotions.


    The Pure God Spring was mainly to purify the primordial spirit, allowing it to be baptized. It would strengthen the consciousness and remove the vulgarity from one''s flesh and blood.


    Moments later, Song Hua, who was still inside the Pure God Spring, was brimming with energy and vigor. The previous anger on his face had completely disappeared.


    There wasn''t the slightest bit of pain, yet it was as if he was enjoying the warmth of being bathed in sunlight. His aura was faintly discernible, and he was completely able to do as he pleased.


    Seeing that Song Hua was unharmed, Du Jingtao''s expression turned serious. After hesitating for a moment, he directly entered the Pure God Spring and similarly received the Body Refinement Realm.


    As Du Jingtao stepped in, the others didn''t hesitate. In an instant, the six of them stood in the Pure God Spring and felt the strong changes in their bodies.


    While the six of them were silently meditating in the Pure God Spring, Feng Yu, who had turned into a black light, approached them from afar. When he saw Du Jingtao and the others standing in the colorful waterfall, I felt that there was something strange about their expressions.


    "Are they doing it for this strange waterfall?"


    Feng Yu was a bit upset. After following him for half a day, he thought that he could see some sort of treasure.


    "Humph!" That is the Pure God Spring. It is a treasure used to purify the seven emotions and six desires and to raise the origin soul. It is naturally useless to you, but to them, it is a great opportunity. "


    When they heard that Feng Yu was angry, Pluto, who was in his body, teased Feng Yu. They were evil and dark, so they naturally could not withstand this kind of purification.


    Moreover, even if one stepped into the Divine Purity Spring, the terrifying Divine Purity Spring would still find it difficult to purify this Hades. Because his achievements were born in the darkness, his bones were filled with evil and death.


    "Pure God Spring?" Feng Yu was surprised, but he could tell from Pluto''s tone that Pluto was afraid of the Pure God Spring.


    "Damn it!"


    "I also want to give it a try. If I can purify you, bastard, then my trip here will not be in vain!"


    Feng Yu had already made up his mind. Seeing how Du Jingtao and the others were enjoying themselves, he naturally wasn''t willing to give up. Instead, he was busy.


    After a while, Du Jingtao and the others finally woke up. Each of their auras were faintly discernable, and they were in high spirits. Compared to before, they were like the difference between heaven and earth. They were cold but extraordinary.


    This was where immortals differed from ordinary people. They removed the secular energy from their bodies and allowed them to control their emotions as they pleased. Their hearts were focused on the dao, and their hearts were clear and devoid of desires.


    Du Jingtao and the others walked out of the Pure God Spring one after another. Each of them was not as arrogant and haughty as they were before. Instead, they appeared to be a bit more calm and cold.


    Song Hua looked at Du Jingtao. The corner of his mouth hooked into a sneer and his eyes were filled with coldness. The current him could better control his emotions. Naturally, he wouldn''t be impatient and easily expose his anger.

 C862

    Within the underground palace.


    After the baptism of the Pure God Spring, Du Jingtao and the others had a great change in their temperament.


    "Let''s go."


    "This place is useless to us. There''s no need to waste any more time here."


    Song Hua glanced at Du Jingtao and directly said. His tone was a bit cold and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    The crowd nodded without saying anything, but Du Jingtao''s expression was ice-cold. He looked at Song Hua before taking the lead to leave. His appearance was even more arrogant.


    Song Hua''s expression instantly turned cold. As he watched Du Jingtao leave, he thought to himself, "Just you wait. The matter between us will be resolved sooner or later!"


    Song Hua had always been dissatisfied with Du Jingtao, but because their two grandfathers had different statuses, he felt a bit of jealousy and dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Feng Yu saw Du Jingtao and a few others walking towards him and his expression turned ugly. He quickly turned into a shadow and hid on a rock at the side. He held his breath to prevent them from noticing him.


    However, when Du Jingtao was the first to approach Feng Yu, Du Jingtao''s expression suddenly froze. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the right side of the cliff, and couldn''t help but frown.


    "What?" He actually noticed me? " Feng Yu was surprised. Seeing Du Jingtao looking at him, he actually had an uneasy feeling of fear.


    He possessed the power of darkness, so he could hide anything from the darkness. Even when he entered the abyss, the Six Divine Generals and Ye Xiong''s group did not notice. He did not believe that Du Jingtao would be able to discover him.


    Feng Yu and Du Jingtao looked at each other across the space. Du Jingtao had a strange expression on his face. Just as he was about to step forward and take a look, he saw Song Hua and the others approaching from behind.


    "Humph!" If you dilly-dally here, will you be unable to find your way out? "


    Song Hua had a cold smile on his face. Seeing Du Jingtao''s malicious provocation and Du Jingtao''s sneaky look, he naturally felt that Du Jingtao was up to no good.


    Hearing Song Hua''s words, Du Jingtao''s face froze. He turned his head to look at Song Hua with an unfriendly gaze, then turned around and left.


    "Brother Song, this Du Jingtao doesn''t know how to appreciate kindness. He actually doesn''t put you in his eyes."


    Ge Qing saw that Du Jingtao didn''t say anything, so he turned around and ignored them. In his heart, he couldn''t bear to see Du Jingtao like that, so he looked towards Song Hua and said.


    "Humph!" Isn''t he relying on his good grandfather? "


    "Sooner or later, I will definitely make the Du Family look bad, and make Du Jingtao completely sully the reputation of the Du Family!"


    Song Hua curled his lips into a smile and his expression was filled with disdain. He watched Du Jingtao''s back as he left, then left together with Ge Qing and the others.


    "Hu!"


    Only after seeing Du Jingtao and the others leave did Feng Yu let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, Song Hua had interrupted Du Jingtao, otherwise, he would have been exposed.


    Withdrawing his attention, Feng Yu turned to look at the Pure God Spring. He found it hard to be curious, so he directly walked up to it.


    "I''m warning you, do not act rashly."


    "If you touch the Pure God Spring, you will no longer be you!"


    Pluto sensed that Feng Yu was close to the Spring of the Pure God, so he quickly warned Feng Yu.


    "Are you afraid?" Feng Yu grinned. Hearing Pluto''s words made him want to give it a try even more.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "This King is Pluto, a being that will never fade!"


    "I am only worried that the Pure God Spring will release a kind side of your body and weaken your hatred and resentment. At that time, your strength will plummet and you will no longer be a match for Ye Ling."


    Pluto''s voice was a bit low. He wasn''t joking. The Divine Purity Spring was the nemesis of the phoenix feather. If he touched it, he would erase the evil side of the phoenix feather.


    Evil was his only barrier. When he thought of the anger in his heart, he naturally did not want to return to his usual meek and meek self and wagged his tail at Ye Ling as he begged for mercy.


    "Humph!"


    "If you say it like that, then I can only watch by the side?"


    Feng Yu was angry and unwilling to give up. He felt that Pluto was even more afraid of the Pure God Spring.


    "Try it if you don''t believe me."


    "Don''t think that I will harm you. The Pure God Spring is something from the Immortal World, it is the nemesis of evil."


    Pluto''s voice was low, and he seemed to be unwilling to speak to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu looked malevolent as he stared at the Divine Clearing Spring. Suddenly, he reached out his hand towards the flowing water of the waterfall.


    Puff!


    Water splashed in all directions. Strands of black gas actually flew out from Feng Yu''s hand, quickly merging with the Pure God Springs and drifting away along with it.


    Feng Yu felt the death aura in his body disappearing quickly, but Pluto''s willpower was unstable, so he did not feel anything.


    "Quick... Quick, bring it back! "


    While Feng Yu was silent, Pluto''s anxious voice urged Feng Yu to withdraw his arm.


    When Feng Yu heard this, he actually smirked. Instead, he directly stepped into the Pure God Spring. He only saw Pluto''s Will weakening rapidly, and in an instant, he stopped moving.


    The Hades'' seal in the center of his brows flashed, strands of black energy swiftly flew into the Pure God Spring, continuously absorbing Pluto''s soul energy.


    As for Feng Yu, the seven emotions and six desires in his body became dimmer and dimmer. His evil thoughts were also affected and were being sucked out by the Pure God Spring.


    "Damn it!"


    "Can''t we really get rid of Pluto?"


    Feng Yu was furious. Pluto was indeed purified, but so was he. At this moment, Feng Yu was extremely anxious, afraid that he would be purified to his previous state.


    Puff puff!


    Feng Yu struggled with all of his strength. He wanted to struggle free from the Pure God Spring as much as he could, but multicolored light flew out from inside the Spring of Gods, instantly trapping the phoenix feather and making it difficult to break free.


    A black light shot out from Feng Yu''s body as his eyes turned red. Just as the good thoughts started to form in his body, Feng Yu suddenly raised his hand and viciously struck his chest.


    Puff!


    Spitting out blood from his mouth, Feng Yu tried his best to suppress his thoughts. Feeling Pluto''s aura getting weaker and weaker, this gave him hope.


    "Whiz!"


    However, just as Feng Yu was about to go all out, the Immortal Phoenix in his forehead suddenly shot into the sky.


    Boom! *


    With a flap of its wings, the Divine Purity Spring suddenly splashed out in all directions.


    Right at this moment, the Immortal Phoenix turned into a black light and instantly rushed into Feng Yu''s body. The black light around Feng Yu''s body increased in intensity and a terrifying power of death burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Feng Yu let out a long howl into the sky. His long hair danced in the wind, and his entire body was covered in a blinding black light. With a loud explosion, the Pure God Springs shattered, turning into a rain of light that disappeared.


    Following the obstruction of the Immortal Phoenix, the evil energy that flew out of the phoenix''s body was quickly poured back into the phoenix''s body.


    Feng Yu''s aura grew even more sinister, the power within his body actually increased tremendously. In an instant, he stepped into the realm of the sixth level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign.


    When Feng Yu opened his eyes, there was actually a bloodthirsty smile on his face. Although it did not purify Pluto, he had heavily injured Pluto and extended the time it took for Pluto to awaken.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The Hades'' will is injured, I''m afraid it will take at least tens of thousands of years to recover. I, Feng Yu, have plenty of time to waste with you."


    Feng Yu laughed sinisterly, he raised his hand and waved it, causing the energy in his body to explode. A change in fate allowed his cultivation to break through, and he had also heavily injured the Hades'' will.


    The current him was still him. Without the threat of Pluto, he did not have to worry about any more, much less Pluto''s revival.


    BOOM!


    Just as Feng Yu regained his calm, he only saw the divine spring being destroyed. The waterfall from before disappeared, and cracks actually appeared on the ground. With a loud explosion, a streak of seven-colored light rushed out from the underground crevice.


    Feng Yu frowned and quickly turned his head to look back. He only saw a seven-colored light slowly rise into the sky from the crevice. It was a dazzling light that emitted a mysterious aura.


    "Are there any treasures underground?" Feng Yu was surprised. Seeing the dazzling rainbow-colored light shining from the crack, he couldn''t help but start to secretly suspect something.


    A moment later, a rainbow colored light flew out of the crack. A small, exquisite stone floated in the air. It seemed to be about the size of a palm, but the aura it gave off was extremely powerful.


    Feng Yu revealed a shocked expression as he looked at the exquisite stone. He was unable to see any mysteries within the stone, so he directly grabbed onto it.


    "Chi!"


    The scorching heat instantly caused Feng Yu to quickly withdraw his hand, yet his palm actually felt a burning pain.


    "Damn it!"


    "What is this?" "He actually dares to burn me!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated as he looked at the Seven Colored Exquisite Stone. His face was filled with rage, but there was nothing he could do. He immediately raised his hand and shot out a black light that enveloped the stone and forcibly put it away.


    "Whatever it is, we''ll study it later."


    Putting away the Seven Colored Exquisite Stone, Feng Yu turned around and quickly returned to his original path. With his experience, he did not know what this stone was, so he could only put it aside for now.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Immortal World was a huge place with a total of two regions: the outer ring and the inner ring.


    The outer ring was relatively calm and was not too dangerous, but the inner ring was a forbidden area for outsiders. Back then, powerful people like the Six Divine Generals stopped at the edge of the ring.


    With immortal beasts in the inner ring, they were very powerful and numerous. Even if they were very curious about the inner ring, they still had to consider whether they could enter it safely.


    At the moment, Ye Ling and the other two were approaching the inner circle. According to the guidance given by Xia Huai, Ye Ling and the rest were extremely close to the edge of the inner circle.


    "The fog ahead is simply too dense. If we enter it recklessly, we might get lost or even be in danger."


    Emperor Huang saw that the clouds in front of him were strange, and were rolling a little unusually. He stopped in his tracks and looked towards Ye Ling as he warned him in a low voice.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had followed Ye Ling the entire way here, and they did not know what exactly Ye Ling was looking for. However, with the Orchid Tomb''s inner ring, which was also the center of the Immortal World''s remains, they naturally did not dare to take it lightly.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, he lowered his head and looked at the order badge in his hand, the Qi released out from the inside getting stronger and stronger, which proved that they were very close to the location of the treasure.


    Ye Ling remembered that Xia Huai had once said that the treasure was at the edge of the inner circle, so at this moment, Ye Ling was in a dilemma.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, the direction that the order badge points to, seems to be within this sea of clouds." Ye Ling frowned, staring at the sea of clouds in front of him, he spoke to Emperor Huang in a low voice.


    "Oh? What are you looking for? "


    "Why does the token in your hand have celestial spiritual energy?"


    Seeing Ye Ling raise the order badge, Emperor Huang naturally wanted to take the opportunity to understand more about it. The sea of clouds in front was strange, so if he recklessly stepped into it, there would naturally be danger.

 C863

    In front of Yun Hai.


    Emperor Huang asked Ye Ling in a low voice, his expression a little odd. Before he had made everything clear, he naturally did not want Ye Ling to take any risks and enter the sea of clouds.


    "From the looks of the badge in your hand, it seems to have come to attack the Xia Family. It contains the aura of the Xia Family.


    Nie Hun stared at the order badge in his hand, he had been observing it for a long time, until Ye Ling lifted it up to ask.


    "Yes."


    "This was given to me by an Immortal Ascension Sect senior who has yet to enter the Door of Immortality in the Xia Family."


    "You should recognize this Xia Family Ancestor. He is Xia Huai."


    In the face of Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s inquiry, Ye Ling did not plan to hide anything. The reason why he entered the Immortal World this time, was most likely because he was entrusted by Xia Huai, which was why he was in such a hurry to find the treasure.


    "Xia Huai?"


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun heard Xia Huai''s name, they were surprised. Xia Huai was the last person to become an immortal in Xia Family.


    "The Xia Huai, who became Immortal with a thought, actually didn''t enter the Immortal World?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. This Xia Family Ancestor Xia Huai was a genius in the Ancient Era.


    Back then when he fought with others, he had comprehended the dao of immortality and became an immortal with just a thought, which was why people called him "One Thought Becoming an Immortal".


    However, even such a genius was rejected at the door. One could imagine that the Immortal World had changed a long time ago, but who would have thought that Xia Huai was still alive in this world?


    "Not only did he not enter the Celestial Realm, he didn''t even have the strength to appear in front of everyone. That''s why I''m here to ask you to follow the directions given by the command medallion and search for the things he left behind back then. "


    Ye Ling shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He had been entrusted to him by someone else, so he was forced to come here.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun both revealed a face of shock.


    "In that case, it looks like we have no other choice?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, raised his head and looked at the churning sea of clouds, then asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Ye Ling awkwardly laughed, then he looked towards the clouds, and after hesitating for a moment, he and Emperor Huang walked towards the clouds.


    The instant the three of them stepped into the sea of clouds, an enormous aura gushed out, and the sea of clouds churned like waves, surging abnormally.


    As they went deeper into the sea of clouds, a colossal monster suddenly flew out of the clouds in front of them. It instantly engulfed the entire sea of clouds and headed towards Ye Ling and the others.


    "This is bad!" This is an Immortal-Devouring Beast! "


    Emperor Huang''s expression changed greatly, upon seeing the fierce beast coming towards him from the clouds, he exclaimed out loud about the beast''s origins.


    The Immortal-Devouring Beast was an extremely ferocious beast in the Celestial Realm. It had a powerful head like an ox, a single horn, and could transform itself at will. It was comparable to the fourth level of the Heavengod Sovereign, and had the power to devour Immortals. It was called the "Immortals Devouring Beast".


    Whoosh!


    Waves of air attacked, and clouds and mist covered the sky and the earth like a tsunami.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun retreated at top speed, yet Ye Ling strode forth. Thunder appeared instantly on his face as he raised his hand, turning into a sea of lightning to meet them head on.


    Boom!


    The thunderous thunderous cloud exploded into pieces.


    Just as Ye Ling thought that he would be killing the Swallowing Immortal Beast, suddenly, a shadow of a claw shot out from the clouds towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was startled, he waved his hand, and the blood light became as sharp as blades, covering the entire space.


    Boom! *


    The incoming beast claw immediately exploded, turning into clouds and mist.


    "Whiz!"


    However, just as Ye Ling was shattering the beast claws, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were behind him were suddenly struck by some unknown attack, both of them flying over ten meters away at the same time.


    A black shadow flew through the clouds like a ghost, sneaking attacks at Emperor Huang and Yue Yang from time to time.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, just as he was about to turn around and help, suddenly a big mouth appeared in the sky, flying straight at Ye Ling.


    "Evil creature!"


    When Ye Ling saw this, he was enraged. After he shouted, five colored lightning bolts shot out from his forehead and rushed towards the sky in an instant.


    Rumble ¡­!


    The berserk thunder exploded, the blood instantly split open, the surrounding ocean of mist quickly retreated, transforming into a gigantic body, revealing a sinister fanged face, eyes like a bright moon glaring at Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression became gloomy, the two of them could be said to be in a panic, if Ye Ling did not force the Swallowing Immortal Beast to reveal itself, they would have been injured long ago.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why did you charge into my resting area?"


    The Swallowing Immortal Beast talked in human language and questioned Ye Ling and the others. It looked angry but was wary of Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" "Evil creature, you sure have a big mouth."


    "You''re blocking us? Do you want to stop us from going over?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression cold as he looked at the Swallowing Immortal Beast. Such a huge fellow, he actually knew how to steal territory, it was truly laughable.


    "How dare you!"


    "I am a celestial beast, and you foreigners dare to disrespect me. You are courting death!"


    "I even dare to swallow immortals, you''d better scram. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The Immortal Swallowing Beast was enraged, her eyes opened wide as she glared at Ye Ling, revealing her fangs and roared, her huge body spewing out clouds, looking extremely angry.


    "Arrogant beast!"


    Hearing that the Immortal Swallowing Beast was so arrogant, Emperor Huang turned angry from embarrassment and suddenly flew up to the beast.


    When Nie Hun saw that, he did not hesitate, dividing himself with Emperor Huang, and taking action at the same time, all of them unleashed their full strength, displaying their abilities.


    When the Immortal Swallowing Beast saw them, its anger immediately soared. As its huge body swayed, numerous figures suddenly flew out from within its body.


    Bang bang!


    Emperor Huang decisively made his move, pushing forward with the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands.


    The Sky Cracking Blade in Nie Hun''s hand released a bright light that flew in all directions, looking like a sharp knife through butter.


    Ye Ling''s face was cold, all the Evil Qi in his body burst forth, looking at the Swallowing Immortal Beast above, he suddenly leaped up, and with a wave of his arm, the Nine Thunder Stele appeared.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound rang out, the lightning of Lexus was like a tsunami, instantly attacking the Devouring Beast together with the Nine Thunder Stele.


    The Immortal Swallowing Beast''s expression changed drastically as its huge body suddenly transformed into mist and scattered in all directions.


    Ye Ling saw that the Nine Thunder Stele in his hands had suddenly swept across, the berserk lightning suddenly spreading out, transforming into a sea of lightning that surged in all four directions, lightning flashed and thunder roared everywhere it passed, sparks flying everywhere.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    A blood-curdling screech came from the cloud mist. Following which, a black shadow flew across the sea of clouds, attempting to escape.


    Ye Ling sneered, he suddenly waved his arm, releasing a purple light that whistled and soared into the sky.


    Bang!


    The moment the Violet Sky Sword appeared, a thunderous sound rang out. The formless Immortal Devouring Beast instantly exploded, transforming into mist and dissipating into the air.


    After the Swallowing Immortal Beast was killed, the surrounding clouds slowly dissipated. Emperor Huang and Nie Hun regained their calm, but they were both panting heavily.


    Faced with an endless barrage of attacks, they naturally couldn''t withstand them either.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    After the Immortal Swallowing Beast was killed, the sea of clouds quickly dissipated, and with a gust of wind, it disappeared from Ye Ling and the rest''s line of sight.


    Without the obstruction of the sea of clouds, the entire mountain range ahead of them appeared. A towering mountain appeared in front of them.


    The mountain floated in mid-air, surrounded by swirling cranes. The vitality of the Mountains and Seas was vigorous, and the Immortal Qi lingered around it, giving it a mysterious air.


    Weng! *


    Just at that moment, the order badge in Ye Ling''s hand released a buzzing sound, and left his hand, flying straight up the mountain.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the order badge leaving, he looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun and quickly chased after them.


    When the three of them approached the peak, they saw that the top of the mountain was covered in lush green bamboo. In the middle of the bamboo forest was a house.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, looking at the houses in the bamboo forest, they were all made of bamboo, the bamboo houses were very small, surrounded by fences.


    "Is this the place where the locals keep their treasures?"


    Looking at the houses in the bamboo forest, Emperor Huang frowned, a strange expression on his face, although the houses were small, but at the top of the mountain, they would attract attention, it was not like there were treasures to be found.


    "Maybe the more eye-catching a person is, the less attention they''ll get."


    "Let''s go down and take a look first. After all, this is the location indicated by the command token."


    Nie Hun frowned, and looked at Ye Ling, who was at the side, before opening his mouth to slowly voice out his thoughts.


    "Yes."


    "Senior Xia Huai, please remind me repeatedly and ask me to follow the command medallion to search. There shouldn''t be any mistakes here right?"


    Ye Ling frowned, what Emperor Huang said was reasonable, but the order badge was indeed just standing there, even if he did not believe it, there was nothing he could do.


    The three of them remained silent for a long time, before flying to the center of the bamboo forest at the same time, and following which, the order badge flew into Ye Ling''s hands, returning to its original calmness.


    Ye Ling was surprised, he lowered his head to look at the order badge in his hand, then raised his head to look at the bamboo house in front of him.


    The door of the bamboo house was closed, and the interior was very calm. The courtyard was neat and tidy, not like an uninhabited area.


    "It''s just a broken bamboo house, yet it''s so secretive. I really want to see what''s so strange about it."


    Nie Hun frowned, and looked at the bamboo house on the other side for a long time. Seeing that Emperor Huang and Ye Ling did not act blindly without thinking, he did not believe that there was any danger here.


    Therefore, Nie Hun immediately took a step forward, and approached the bamboo house''s door, just as he was about to push open the door, the bamboo house suddenly shook violently.


    Boom!


    A ray of green light burst out, emitting a terrifying gust of air that instantly sent Nie Hun flying.


    Thump! Thump!


    Nie Hun retreated a few steps, he revealed a shocked expression, his face was unexpectedly pale, as he had suffered a large shock.


    "It really was Xia Sushu''s doing. No wonder he chose this place to store the treasures. This bamboo forest is fused with Xia Huai, and the bamboo house is set up with restrictions by him."


    Emperor Huang''s expression congealed, seeing that Nie Hun was pushed back and unable to approach the bamboo house, he actually saw some clues about the bamboo forest and house.


    "Oh? Xia Huai was actually this strong back then? " When Nie Hun heard this, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. The power that he had just displayed was definitely not weaker than a Mighty Heavenly Sovereign Stage Level 9 cultivator.


    "More than that!"


    "Back then, when Xia Huai became an Immortal, his strength was indeed not very high, but don''t forget that he came here before, and even cultivated here before."


    Emperor Huang shook his head. His expression was a little strange, and everything he said was true, Ye Ling could bear witness to this. Xia Huai had indeed said that he had stayed in the Immortal World Ruins for a period of time.


    However, because Xia Huai had detected a bad premonition, he was forced to leave the Immortal World Ruins, return to the Xia Family to live, and seal himself in the cold pond.

 C864

    The mountain top was covered with lush green bamboo, but the bamboo house was quite mysterious.


    Nie Hun approached to take a look, but was unexpectedly pushed back by a green light, causing his blood to churn and his face to become as pale as paper.


    Emperor Huang squinted, seeing through the mysteries of the bamboo forest and house, he had actually guessed that it was Xia Huai''s doing.


    "Yes."


    "Senior Xia Huai once said that as soon as a corner of the Celestial Realm appeared, he immediately noticed it. That''s why he stayed here for a period of time."


    "Senior Emperor Huang guessed that it might be possible. This bamboo forest and bamboo house seems to be different from the other Immortal Cultivation Halls, and it suits Senior Xia Huai''s personality."


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, agreeing with Emperor Huang''s words. Then, with a serious expression, he walked towards the bamboo house.


    "You have to be careful. There seems to be an even stronger force inside the bamboo house. Just now, it was because I was too careless that I didn''t guard against it."


    Seeing Ye Ling approaching the bamboo house, Nie Hun anxiously reminded him, afraid that Ye Ling would be in the same situation as him.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, and then carefully approached the bamboo door. As for the order badge in his hand, it emitted a golden light and suddenly smashed into the opposite bamboo door.


    Boom! *


    With a dull sound, the bamboo door was suddenly opened by the order badge, and a mysterious green light flashed past the inside of the bamboo house, releasing a terrifying Qi that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his tiger body trembled for a moment as a violent clap of thunder rumbled and thunder appeared.


    Boom!


    The waves of air that flew out from inside the bamboo house were instantly blasted away by the thunder and lightning.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling took a few steps back, his expression suddenly became serious, and his eyes opened wide looking at the inside of the bamboo door.


    It was not only Ye Ling who felt this, even Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were behind her felt shocked.


    Inside the bamboo door, there was actually a person standing inside the house. This person was wearing green clothes, had long hair flowing down his shoulders, had a handsome face, and looked like a young man in his early twenties.


    This person looked extremely similar to Xia Huai who Ye Ling had seen before, except there was a huge difference in age between the two of them. One was an old man while the other was a legitimate young man.


    Ye Ling could not believe that there was actually a Xia Huai here, and this Xia Huai in front of him, had an extremely high cultivation base, to the ninth level of the Sovereign Realm.


    It was no wonder that Xia Huai had kept the treasure here, because there was still a Xia Huai. With such a powerful expert in charge, who would dare to be greedy?


    "Unbelievable."


    "This guy is indeed Xia Huai. There was not even the slightest change back then?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, he had once seen Xia Huai, so he was extremely familiar with Xia Huai''s appearance. Now that Xia Huai had appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but think back to the appearance of Xia Huai, the Xia Mu who had Ascended with a single thought.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange. Seeing Xia Huai appearing here, he fixed his gaze onto Ye Ling, because he was curious if the Xia Huai that he mentioned was the real Xia Huai.


    "You ¡­ You are senior Xia Huai? "


    Ye Ling who was near the bamboo house, looked at the Xia Huai who had a cold expression, and slowly asked.


    "I am Xia Huai, and who are you?"


    "Look at the badge in your hand. How do you have my power?"


    Inside the house, Xia Huai''s eyebrows knitted together, his expression seemed a bit cold. Facing Ye Ling''s question, he instead turned his gaze towards the command medallion in Ye Ling''s hands.


    Ye Ling was puzzled. Xia Family''s Xia Huai had let him come here, but the Xia Huai here actually didn''t know about it, and instead treated him with hostility.


    "Could it be that there are two people in Xia Huai?"


    Ye Ling was curious in his heart. Facing the Xia Huai in the bamboo house, he did not open his mouth to respond, and since he still had not figured out the reason, he naturally had to be cautious.


    "They''re one."


    "It''s just that when I cultivate the One Qi and Three Purities, my thoughts become different. One is cold and merciless while the other is lingering on the mortal world."


    Facing Ye Ling''s doubt, the Xue Wuya gave the best answer. The One Breath Transforming and Three Clearing that mentioned were Daoist Cultivation Methods. Cultivators had to have a firm will, otherwise, they would be split into two.


    It was true that Xia Mu was an immortal, but he had never cut off his seven emotions and six desires, so he naturally couldn''t have a pure heart. That was why when he cultivated, he became a split body and became two people with opposite personalities.


    When Ye Ling heard this, his face immediately changed. Such a heaven defying method actually had such a drawback, why had Xia Huai never done anything to him?


    "So this old thing wants me to wipe his ass. What precious immortal crystals? They are all bait to deceive me!"


    Ye Ling was extremely furious. If the Xue Wuya did not see through it, he probably would not even know that he was tricked by Xia Huai.


    Even Emperor Huang and Nie Hun probably didn''t know why there were two Xia Huai trees, so Ye Ling was really troubled.


    Since he had already come, if he left so easily, it would be a waste of time. Therefore, Ye Ling was unresigned in his heart, he was prepared to first understand what the Xia Huai in front of him really meant.


    "Senior, this junior was entrusted by the Xia Family''s ancestor, Xia Huai, to come here to find a treasure to save him. Does Senior know what kind of treasure it is?"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, cupped his fists and directly responded to Xia Huai, who was in front of him. Since he was riding a tiger, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and give it a try.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Xia Huai had a face full of shock, followed by a terrifyingly cold expression, green light appeared in his eyes, and killing intent emerged from the bamboo house.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun sensed that something was amiss, they immediately retreated, their expressions tensed up as they stared at Xia Huai who was in front of them.


    The Xia Huai in front of them was very strong. If they really fought, they would naturally be at a disadvantage, so they had to make preparations.


    "He asked you to come here? It looks like he doesn''t have the face to tell you about me and him, right? "


    Inside the house, Xia Huai walked out of the bamboo house, he looked at Ye Ling with a cold face and slightly squinted eyes, after that he asked Ye Ling a question.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression froze. Hearing the tone of the Xia Huai in front of him, it was obvious that he had a huge grudge with Xia Family''s Xia Huai, if not how could he hear what he had said, how could there be such a strong reaction?


    "Junior definitely doesn''t know."


    "I am completely entrusted to me by others. Does Senior know the reason? And what was this treasure? Senior, please enlighten me! "


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. Seeing that Xia Huai actually did not have any fear, he boldly opened his mouth to ask, wanting to find out if this Xia Huai was the same as he had guessed.


    "Baby? "Yes!"


    "This sovereign is the treasure that saved him. Do you want to help him take it?"


    Xia Huai frowned, and his expression instantly became serious and cold. His eyes that looked at Ye Ling suddenly widened, his voice somewhat hoarse, and his tone was extremely hair-raising.


    "What?"


    Listening to Ye Ling and Xia Huai''s conversation, he could tell that the Xia Huai in front of him was completely different from the Xia Huai Ye Ling who was talking about.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that there really are two summer locusts?"


    Nie Hun''s expression was strange as he looked at Xia Huai, who was in front of him. He felt uneasy, because this Xia Huai was extremely cold, with killing intent concealing his every word and action.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Facing Xia Huai''s coercion, he found it hard to stay calm, and a hint of blood appeared in his eyes. He smiled sinisterly at Xia Huai, "If you are willing, I''m naturally willing to bring you back.


    "Brat, you''re quite bold."


    "Just based on the matter between me and him, you want to solve it?"


    "He truly doesn''t know his place. He should just scram back and let him easily beg me for his life. Otherwise, he''ll definitely die!"


    Xia Huai smiled, it was extremely cold, and the gaze he used to look at Ye Ling was actually one of ridicule and disdain.


    "Scram?"


    "I''m afraid I''m unable to comply!"


    "Since I''ve come here today and haven''t seen any treasures, I can only treat you as a treasure. I''ll suppress you first!"


    Facing Xia Huai''s humiliation, Ye Ling actually had a very wide smile on his face. Looking at Xia Huai, he shook his head and responded indifferently.


    "Hmm? "You are from the Ye Family?"


    Seeing Ye Ling suddenly erupting with a terrifying aura of death, Xia Huai''s expression changed, he felt the strength of Ye Ling''s bloodline was so high, he actually asked with fear.


    "Humph!" Since you can see through it already, why bother spouting nonsense! "


    "Are you prepared to obediently surrender, or do you want me to easily tie you up and bring you back?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and revealed a bloodthirsty and savage smile.


    Sou sou!


    Seeing Ye Ling choosing to take action, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun naturally did not sit by the sidelines and do nothing. The two of them turned into two groups of two, instantly surrounding Xia Huai and cutting off his path.


    Seeing Emperor Huang and Nie Hun appear, he felt a sense of shock. How could he have thought that a brat with a yellow mouth would actually get help from someone as big as Emperor Huang?


    "Are you forcing me?"


    "Don''t forget, this is still the Immortal World after all. In here, your original body''s strength is far from what you can handle. I advise you to get the hell out of here, otherwise don''t blame me for a massacre!"


    Xia Mu''s face was cold, his eyes gloomy to the point of being terrifying. He warned Ye Ling and the other two sternly, and then, a terrifying energy exploded from his body.


    Crash! *


    The power of the Xia Huai erupted, the surrounding bamboo forest suddenly shook, a gust of cold wind whistled, the wind was as sharp as a knife, and it was unbearable.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned terrifying, the more he threatened, the more the anger in his heart boiled.


    "Whiz!"


    No crap, action proves everything.


    Ye Ling made his move, a blood light filled the entire sky and caused the blood to gush out, his palm strike was powerful and berserk.


    Xia Huai''s expression was unsightly. He gritted his teeth and suddenly stepped forward. He waved his arm, causing a green light to sweep across the sky. It was extremely sharp, and its strength was shocking.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s palm was instantly shattered by the cyan light, and blood sprayed in all directions. Xia Huai''s left, right, Emperor Huang, and Nie Hun all attacked at the same time, not giving Xia Huai any time to catch his breath.


    They knew full well that Xia Huai was extremely powerful, and if they didn''t suppress him completely, the chances of suppressing Xia Huai would be extremely slim.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s attack coming at him, Xia Huai was enraged. When he shouted loudly, his arms suddenly waved in all directions, causing a terrifying green light to instantly spread out like the waves of the ocean.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    With two loud sounds, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were pouncing towards Xia Huai were both pushed back. All of their expressions tensed up, and exploded with their full power to block the incoming attack.

 C865

    When Xia Huai made his move, his strength was incomparably terrifying. Emperor Huang and Nie Hun forcefully resisted, and a stalemate appeared with Xia Huai.


    When the opposing Ye Ling saw the opportunity, he decisively took a step forward and raised his hand.


    On the other side, when Xia Huai saw this, his expression suddenly changed greatly, and following that, his tiger body trembled, and his strength increased exponentially.


    Puff puff!


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun spat out blood at the same time, their bodies flying a few meters away.


    At the time of lightning and flint, Xia Huai put his palms together and azure light condensed in his palms. Like a cyan flame, it instantly shot out and collided with the five colored lightning.


    Boom!


    Lightning shot into the sky, and green flames splashed everywhere.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he flew backwards in retreat. The opposing Xia Huai did not retreat, but advanced instead.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword screamed, and in an instant it pierced through the void, heading straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed fear, he anxiously waved his hand, and a bolt of lightning swept across.


    Boom! *


    A deafening sound rang as Xia Huai''s green bamboo sword cut through''s waist and stabbed straight into his chest.


    Puff!


    Blood flew into the air, Ye Ling''s face looked as though he was suffering from severe pain. The Blood Yama in his right hand suddenly appeared, and quickly slashed at Xia Huai.


    Pfft!


    The instant the sword fell, the opposite Xia Huai was instantly cleaved into two halves.


    However, the black locust that was split into two did not bleed. Its entire body emitted a green light and the two halves of its body actually turned into two black locusts.


    "What?!"


    Ye Ling revealed a shocked expression, his eyes opened wide in disbelief. In front of him, two locusts actually appeared, which made him feel shocked.


    "This is the ''One Vapour, Three Purities''?" When Nie Hun saw the appearance of the two locust trees, he had actually thought of the Taoist absolute arts, that was the highest realm of cultivators.


    "This Xia Huai is not simple. Rumor has it that the One Vapour Transformed Three Purities is a type of avatar technique. The bodies that are separated have the strength of the seventh layer of the main body, and they are all controlled by one person."


    Emperor Huang''s face revealed a look of shock. Looking at the two locusts, he actually had a feeling of being scared witless.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xia Huai laughed coldly, his laughter was cold and cautious, if he did not have any confidence, how would he dare fight with Ye Ling and the other two?


    "You guys are honored to be able to force me to use my Three Purities Avatar. Today, none of you will leave this place alive!"


    When they looked towards Ye Ling, one of the Xia Huai suddenly turned around, and looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, and then suddenly walked up.


    In the instant that Xia Huai walked over, a green light surrounded his body, then he split into another Xia Huai, and pounced towards Emperor Huang and Nie Hun at the same time.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw this, their faces immediately darkened. Xia Huai was so arrogant, actually wanting to use a single breath, three breaths, to attack them at the same time. This was simply going too far.


    "You''re courting death!" Nie Hun was furious, he suddenly took a step forward and brandished his Sky Splitting Blade. He was at least at the third level of the Sovereign Realm, how could he sit still and wait for death?


    Emperor Huang was not to be outdone, the white light around his body erupted, the Great Desolation Meridian was unleashed to its limit, the surging force caused cries of shock to echo out in all directions, the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hands seemed to be able to split heaven and earth, suddenly smashing towards Xia Huai.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun instantly clashed with Xia Huai, the battle between the two was extremely intense, the strength of Xia Huai''s clones were not ordinary, although it was not as terrifying as his original body, but it still could not be underestimated.


    At this moment, the wound on Ye Ling''s chest slowly closed, his entire body was filled with Evil Qi, his eyes reddened, as he stared coldly at Xia Huai who was in front of him.


    Ye Ling could tell that the Xia Huai in front of him was his true form. Because his cultivation was the highest, but he was not at the ninth level either.


    This was also the place that Xia Huai was the most conceited of. He could fight against three people by himself, and that was something that ordinary people could do.


    "Whiz!"


    Xia Huai''s eyes focused, he suddenly took a step forward and transformed into a green light, the green bamboo sword in his hand suddenly moved in the air, both real and fake, quickly approaching Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile turned into a bloodthirsty smile. Xia Huai was so arrogant as to differentiate his own strength, this was Xia Huai''s most foolish choice.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling suddenly went berserk in the air, the Blood Yama in his hands erupted with blood light, his bloodthirsty aura suddenly swept across the sky, countless of sword rain fell down in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Huai''s expression changed. Before he could dodge, a rain of swords fell down.


    Bang!


    The continuous sounds of explosions tore apart the sky, yet the Xia Huai was like a dog that had lost its home as he fled in all directions. In an instant, his body was covered in injuries and he was in an extremely sorry state.


    "Impossible!"


    Escaping the explosion range, Xia Huai widened his eyes as he roared at Ye Ling. Ye Ling was clearly just a Honorable Stage from the Heaven realm to the Honorable Stage, yet he was actually unable to defend against it.


    "There are so many impossible things, who do you think you are?!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, and suddenly attacked horizontally in the sky, with a face that could shatter mountains and rivers.


    Xia Huai''s face was ashen. Green light burst out from his body, and strands of green light flew out from the surrounding bamboo forest and merged into his body.


    With the assimilation of the azure light, Xia Huai''s cultivation instantly recovered to the peak of the ninth layer, and the aura he gave off was incomparably terrifying.


    "Flat Cloud!"


    Xia Huai was surprised, as he took a step forward, and green light flashed like clouds. The space around him shattered, and Ye Ling''s sword exploded apart.


    "This ¡­!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, his body could not help but retreat, facing Xia Huai who was walking towards him, the green light he emitted was actually like the might of the heavens, causing him to have no way of resisting.


    That was celestial power. In the ruins of the Celestial Realm, this was Xia Huai''s greatest reliance. He could borrow the power of the heavens and earth to explode with power comparable to the heavens.


    Ye Ling took a few steps back. His expression was cold to the point that it was somewhat sinister. His eyes seemed like they were spitting fire as he glared at Xia Huai.


    "Wretched child, go to hell!"


    Xia Huai stepped forward, with green light enveloping the entire sky like a vast ocean, he waved his hand and in the next moment, his gigantic hand swept across the sky, rapidly flying towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, if he was not forced, how could he vent his anger?


    Boom! *


    With all his firepower activated, Ye Ling instantly transformed into a rainbow ray of light, instantly pierced through the sky. With a face full of ripples, he cut open the gigantic hand, and the Buried Skies Coffin in his left hand directly appeared.


    Boom!


    A single strike swept through the air as the green light exploded, sending shockwaves roiling out in all directions.


    "Ah ¡­!" Xia Huai instantly screamed miserably, without any strength to resist. His chest was caved in, and his body was almost blown apart by the Buried Skies Coffin, making him feel like he was about to die from the pain.


    Ye Ling spanned across the sky, his entire body covered in blood. The Buried Skies Coffin in his hand released strands of blood that filled the sky, emitting a pressure that made one''s scalp tingle.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had crushed Xia Huai, and both of them had used their full power, causing Xia Huai to be powerless, and unable to resist at all.


    Transforming three energies into one qi was a suicidal move even though the technique was unique.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were both Ancient Great Leaders. Even if their cultivation was low, Xia Huai couldn''t look down on them.


    After Ye Ling heavily injured Xia Huai''s body, both of his bodies fell into a weak state. Both of them flourished with glory, and both of them suffered injuries and injuries, connected to each other.


    Plop!


    Xia Huai fell into the air and instantly fell onto the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood and had a dispirited expression on his face. He had no ability to continue fighting.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, and Nie Hun landed at the same time. Seeing Xia Huai limp on the ground and completely losing his will to fight, they all secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xia Huai''s strength wasn''t simple, if it wasn''t for him being too conceited, he wouldn''t have fallen to this stage.


    Ye Ling stepped forward, and without allowing Xia Huai to say more, he immediately raised his hand to suppress it, and sealed it within his personal space.


    After the battle ended, Ye Ling and the other two did not know whether to laugh or cry. They had originally come for the treasures, but in the end they had all come for a living person.


    Weng! *


    But, just as Ye Ling and the rest were thinking about leaving this place, the order badge inside his body released a sound.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, he anxiously called out the order badge, it released a blinding light, suddenly leaving his hand, transforming into a gold light and disappearing into the bamboo house.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others were startled. They looked at each other and quickly entered the bamboo house.


    "Chi!"


    The moment Ye Ling and the other two entered the bamboo house, a blinding light appeared in front of them, causing them to be obstructed in their line of sight.


    After a while, a green light appeared in front of their eyes. Behind them were pitch-black rocks. Unknowingly, the three of them had been brought into the mountain.


    There was a hole in the green light before him. The inside of the hole was shining brightly. The golden lotus could be seen everywhere, making it look very mysterious.


    Ye Ling was shocked. Seeing the golden lotuses, he had naturally thought of the Xia Family''s golden lotuses that had been absorbed by him. He had not expected that there would be so many of them here.


    "It seems like Xia Huai really isn''t lying. There are indeed hidden treasures here."


    Emperor Huang looked at the hole in front of him in shock, then used vinegar to try and break through the green light barrier.


    Boom! *


    Emperor Huang was suddenly pushed back, the green light screen was actually not a set up, it was a set up, it had an extremely strong defensive power.


    "I never would have thought that this place was so hidden and Xia Huai still sealed this place. It seems that Xia Huai is indeed very cautious right?"


    Nie Hun was so shocked that he couldn''t help but admire Xia Huai''s caution when he saw Emperor Huang being pushed back.


    "The more attention he gets, the more incredible this place becomes." Emperor Huang revealed a face of shock, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the green light barrier, further confirming that this was the location of the treasure.


    When Ye Ling heard this, his brows tightly knitted together. Looking at the green light barrier in front of him, he directly raised his hand to condense a bolt of lightning which instantly struck the green light.


    Boom!


    The green light shook and let out a loud bang. The green light was dim, but it still existed and wasn''t destroyed by the thunder.


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Ling was shocked and couldn''t help but exclaim. His attack was comparable to the three gravitational forces of the Mighty Heavenly Sovereign, but it was actually unable to break through the barrier.


    "Let''s just use the Nine Thunder Stele!"


    "This Spirit Formation has at least the power of the ninth level of the Vault of Heavens. It is simply not that easy to open."


    Emperor Huang shook his head and laughed, watching Ye Ling remind him to use the Nine Thunder Stele, because only the wind power of the Nine Thunder Stele had such destructive power.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, then summoned out his Nine Thunder Stele. An explosive burst of lightning, aimed at the barrier and struck down.


    Ka-cha! *


    Cracks appeared on the barrier, but it did not shatter.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s face turned green, he fiercely gritted his teeth and brandished his Nine Thunder Stele, displaying his full strength!


    Boom!


    The enchantment suddenly shattered, followed by a burst of terrifying aura being spat out from within, which directly blew Ye Ling and the other two away.

 C866

    Boom!


    Ye Ling brandished the Nine Thunder Stele once again, and the barrier instantly shattered. Following that, a burst of terrifying power spurted out from the cave and directly pushed Ye Ling and the other two back.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A gust of wind blew against their faces, the area ahead of them regained its tranquility, it was not as fast as me in blocking it with the barrier. The immortal energy in the cave instantly erupted, which made Ye Ling and the others feel extremely uncomfortable.


    They weren''t immortals, so they naturally couldn''t withstand the power of immortals. However, the golden lotuses inside the cave were all produced by the celestial realm, so they absorbed the celestial realm''s power to increase their power.


    Therefore, the immortal energy in the cave was abundant, and even Haotian could not help but secretly absorb the immortal energy in Ye Ling''s body, in order to cultivate and recover his magic power.


    Ye Ling did not have much resistance to immortal energy, but Emperor Huang and Emperor Huang were different. They did not have the body of an immortal, so they had no choice but to use their Immortal energy to defend against the invasion.


    The three of them were silent for a moment. When they saw that there was nothing abnormal within the cave, they stepped into it.


    Entering the cave, one would see that the interior was very vast, surrounded by golden lotuses that emitted a dense amount of celestial spiritual energy. Deep within the golden lotuses was a circular altar that emitted a faint golden light that was quite eye-catching.


    Ye Ling and the other two had their curiosity piqued, there was actually no treasure inside the cave, all of them couldn''t help but frown, and set their gazes on the altar.


    As they approached the altar, they saw strange golden runes floating around it. These were talismans from the Immortal World. They circled around the altar and had the function of protecting and sealing it.


    Ye Ling first looked at the top of the altar, only to see a palm sized jade box. It was extremely restrictive, and a faint gold light emitted from it, causing people to be curious.


    "Hopefully it will be a Paragon Immortal Pill. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be worth it for us to spend so much effort on it?"


    Nie Hun looked at the jade box with a serious expression. In his eyes, the Zhi Zun Immortal Pill was the most precious pill, which was why he was looking forward to getting the Zhi Zun Immortal Pill.


    "How could it be that easy?"


    "Stop dreaming, as long as the trip is not in vain."


    Emperor Huang laughed in surprise, he shook his head and looked at Nie Hun. His expectations were not high, that was because he did not dare to be too extravagant, anyway, he was not empty-handed.


    Ye Ling shook his head bitterly, then stepped out of the close proximity to the altar, the power in his body circulated to the maximum, suddenly releasing berserk thunder, blocking the surrounding runes and easily entering the top of the altar.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression tensed up, they stared straight at Ye Ling, who was in front of them.


    Ye Ling who was standing on the altar had a solemn expression, he could not help but feel nervous, holding his breath, he touched the jade box, only to see the jade box shake a little, and there was nothing wrong.


    Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and directly held onto the jade box. Suddenly, the altar shook, and the surrounding runes unexpectedly turned into a gold cage, imprisoning Ye Ling on the altar.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were ugly, they would never be able to escape in the end! With such an obvious treasure placed here, how could they not have some traps?


    It was because they were worrying too much that they neglected Xia Huai''s caution, causing Ye Ling to be trapped on the altar.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. After keeping the jade box, he looked around at the golden cage, then called out his Blood Yama and started to cut.


    Clang!


    Sparks flew in all directions, the cage was as firm as metal, yet it did not even budge an inch, even Blood Yama were helpless, one could only imagine how strong the cage was.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s face became ugly, and they immediately flew closer to each other. Standing on the left and right side of the cage, he summoned his Anti-Desolation Tablet s and Sky Cracking Blades and attacked the golden cage at the same time.


    However, after the two of them continued to attack, the cage was still extremely hard, there were no signs of damage, and was sweating profusely inside.


    "He''s so strong, he probably won''t be able to break out of the cage even if he surpasses the cultivation level of Paragon Revelation."


    Nie Hun''s face turned ashen. Facing the prison that he knew of, they were actually helpless. This caused him to be extremely infuriated.


    Emperor Huang''s face turned ugly. Facing the cage that was as solid as gold, he also felt that it was very tricky.


    "Seniors, you two move aside first. Let me use the Buried Skies Coffin to give it a try!"


    Since neither Nine Thunder Stele nor Nine Thunder Stele could shatter the cage, he naturally thought of the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were startled, they anxiously retreated, they knew well how terrifying the Buried Skies Coffin wind was, and could only try to see if the Buried Skies Coffin could break out of this strange cage.


    Boom!


    When Ye Ling made his move, he swung the Anti-Desolation Tablet across the sky, causing the golden cage to shake violently. It released a dazzling light, but was not damaged in the slightest.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. The Buried Skies Coffin was a Supreme Blood God''s Divine Weapon, and such a treasure was unable to break out of the cage. What could save him?


    "It''s useless."


    "It''s made from meteorite, it''s not something that can be broken by external force at all."


    The Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body opened its mouth, revealing the terror of the golden cage. Even if it was his own Xue Wuya, without recovering the strength above the seventh floor, it would still be difficult to shake it.


    A meteorite from outer space was born in the primal chaos. The fact that it could go through time and space without being corrupted proved just how hard it was.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression immediately turned extremely ugly. If even the Xue Wuya was talking about discouragement, then that would mean that he would not be able to walk out of here.


    "Damned Xia Huai, where did you get this damn thing?" Ye Ling was furious in his heart, he could not help but feel that Xia Huai was too hateful as he lured him here, causing him to have no choice but to give it his all, and now he was trapped in prison.


    "Let me try."


    Just as Ye Ling was frustrated and at a loss for what to do, Haotian''s voice suddenly came from inside his body.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he was immediately wild with joy. With Haotian helping him, at least there was still a glimmer of hope.


    "Thank you, senior." Ye Ling did not speak further, and quickly thanked Haotian.


    Following that, Haotian suddenly flew out from Ye Ling''s body, turning into a golden light body, revealing a mysterious feeling, causing Emperor Huang and Nie Hun to be unable to see through Haotian''s appearance and identity.


    When Haotian appeared, he suddenly waved his arm, and the golden lotuses in the cavern erupted with a dazzling golden light. Strands of golden energy flew out and quickly condensed on top of the altar, condensing into the Haotian Palm.


    Boundless amounts of immortal energy gathered together, the aura being released was extremely terrifying, causing Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces to turn pale white, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    "Who is that person? "He can actually control such powerful immortal energy?" Nie Hun revealed a shocked face, he looked up to the sky above the altar, and a moment later, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and he exclaimed in his heart: "It''s him? the deity that fell from the forbidden area? "


    Nie Hun suddenly remembered that when he was at Octoterra Divine Region of the lower realms, he invited Ye Ling and the others to visit the forbidden area.


    Thinking of this, Nie Hun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Even after so many years had passed, that deity still existed, and it made him remember the scene where he was pressed to the ground by Haotian''s might.


    Emperor Huang revealed a look of shock, and looked at Hao Tian on the altar. He was shocked, because to his knowledge, only Immortal Monarchs and above could condense immortal energy so easily.


    "Could he be an Immortal Lord?"


    Emperor Huang had a bold suspicion. It was because every time Haotian appeared, he would be greatly shocked, and therefore, he had already suspected Haotian''s identity a long time ago.


    Boom!


    Just as Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were in shock, Haotian who was on the altar, suddenly waved his arm, and the golden cage exploded, shattering into pieces and disappearing.


    "This ¡­?"


    Ye Ling was dumbstruck. Even the Xue Wuya s were helpless to break through the barrier, but to be able to do so with such ease. How could he even imagine the strength of the purple color?


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild."


    "I''m only able to break out of the Meteor Cage with the help of the accumulated power of these golden lotuses. They aren''t as powerful as you think."


    Haotian turned his head to look at Ye Ling. Seeing Ye Ling''s shocked expression, he could naturally tell what Ye Ling was thinking about.


    What Haotian said was right. He borrowed the power of the golden lotus in the cave in order to break out of the cage. If it wasn''t for the golden lotus, even he might not have been able to do anything.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He was confused by Haotian''s words, if Haotian was not strong himself, he wouldn''t have been able to control such a strong Immortal power.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were standing far away, both of them were stunned. This level of strength was something that they had to admire even the Sovereign King himself to achieve.


    In their eyes, Zhan Wuji and Blood God were the strongest and the strongest. They stood at the peak, and as experts that had stepped into the final realm, they looked down at the heavens with hatred.


    While Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were still stunned, Haotian flew back into Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling flew out of the altar, and when he arrived at the area where Emperor Huang and were standing, the two of them had strange expressions on their faces, staring at him with wide eyes.


    Facing the gazes of the two, Ye Ling actually felt that his entire body was unwell, his old face flushed red as he touched his nose, then he waved his hand and the jade box appeared in his hand.


    After the jade box appeared, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun finally regained their calm and looked at the jade box in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint us."


    Nie Hun''s heart was unsettled. She was actually muttering a prayer, afraid that the jade box would be empty.


    Emperor Huang also had a tight expression. If a jade box that could receive such attention was only an ordinary thing, then it would be unworthy of them at all costs.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, he extended his left hand and slowly opened the jade box, only to see a ray of multicolored light appearing and disappearing from the jade box.


    As the multicolored light disappeared, the palm-sized jade box was only filled with what seemed to be an unremarkable piece of paper the size of a palm.


    When Nie Hun and Emperor Huang saw him, both of them were disappointed for a moment.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling was frowning. A worn out piece of yellow parchment, was actually considered as a treasure by Xia Huai.


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling could not suppress his curiosity, and immediately took out the piece of yellow parchment, opening it to take a closer look, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Seeing the value of the yellow parchment, Ye Ling could not help but laugh out loud, causing both Emperor Huang and Nie Hun to look at him in shock. They did not know why he was laughing.

 C867

    "Haha ¡­!"


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed out loud, causing the originally dejected Emperor Huang and Nie Hun to reveal faces full of shock, as though they did not know what to do.


    Ye Ling laughed, holding the broken piece of paper lovingly in his hand, causing Emperor Huang and Nie Hun to pay attention to him, because Ye Ling had never been like this before.


    "That is... "Heaven Diagram?" Emperor Huang stared at the broken paper in Ye Ling''s hands, only to see that there were two big words written on it that attracted the most attention.


    "Heaven Diagram?" Nie Hun''s expression froze, he anxiously stepped forward, wanting to snatch the yellow paper from Ye Ling''s hands, but Ye Ling suddenly took a step back, causing his hands to miss their target.


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    Nie Hun saw that Ye Ling was dodging and did not allow him to touch the yellow paper scroll, so his expression suddenly turned ugly.


    "Senior Nie Hun, this is something that you guys don''t want, why did you suddenly want to rob me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a sly smile on his face, but seeing Nie Hun''s angry look, he felt it was laughable.


    It was because the paper in his hand was not only a treasure, it was also something that people yearned for in their dreams. It was enough to make the people of the world fight for it, and set off a storm of blood.


    "You ¡­ "Kid, who wants to steal from you?"


    "I''m just curious. What exactly is this thing that made you so happy?"


    Nie Hun''s expression suddenly became strange. Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, he naturally felt unwell, but following that, he fiercely glared at him with a stern face.


    "That won''t do."


    "I can guarantee that when you see it, you will not be able to let it go and will want it for yourself."


    Ye Ling shook his head, maintaining a mysterious look, causing Nie Hun to stare blankly, as he gasped for breath.


    Emperor Huang shook his head and laughed, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "Is this the heavenly map that recorded the various corners of the Immortal World?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling''s expression froze, and he looked at Emperor Huang and nodded, "That''s right! Senior Emperor Huang, you know about the Heaven Diagram? "


    "Humph!" He''s not the only one who knows, I know. "


    "Rumor has it that the celestial map came from the master of the Celestial Realm. Although it is ordinary, it records every large and small region in the Celestial Realm and can even find the exact location of where you want to go."


    "This is the only one in the Celestial Realm, so it is called the" Celestial Diagram ". It is controlled by the 12 Celestial Lords ¡­"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s ignorant and ignorant look, Nie Hun cast a glance at him and deliberately laughed at him. Then he began to talk casually, and every sentence he said left people gasping in shock.


    "After all this time, you all know about the Heaven''s Diagram, but I''m the only one who doesn''t know about it?"


    Ye Ling was startled, he could not help but shake his head and laugh bitterly, then walked over to Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, raising his hand and displaying the heavenly map in front of the two.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun anxiously looked over, only to see that the heavenly map in Ye Ling''s hands was glowing with starlight, with various types of mountains and rivers as well as various big and small mountain peaks, all of them were recorded in detail.


    Almost the entire Immortal World was drawn to the side of the Heavenly Diagram, and the place they were at was known as "Drunken Immortal Mountain", which was controlled by one of the Twelve Immortal Lords, the "Heartless Immortal Lord".


    From the heavenly map, he learned that the Celestial Realm was originally the southeast corner of the Celestial Realm, and there were detailed records of every corner of the Celestial Realm.


    "It is indeed a treasure."


    "With the Heaven Diagram in my hand, I will be in control of everything in the Immortal World, I don''t need to be like a headless fly anymore."


    After Nie Hun confirmed that the Heavenly Diagram was in Ye Ling''s hands, he couldn''t help but nod and laugh. The Heavenly Diagram was equivalent to him controlling the Immortal World.


    "Ye Ling, weren''t you looking for the ends of the sky?"


    "I also need to find the Immortal World''s Master''s training hall."


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded his head, then gazed at Ye Ling and reminded him. Ye Ling''s prerequisite was that it was a distance between heaven and earth, and Nie Hun entering the Immortal World Ruins, was considered to be to find the master of the Immortal World''s "Cosmos Sack".


    Now that he had the heavenly map, he should be able to easily find the ends of the heavens and the Immortal World''s master''s dao hall. However, he couldn''t estimate that he was also in the Immortal World Ruins.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s reminder, Ye Ling finally remembered the main point of coming to the Immortal World, then hurriedly looked down at the Heaven Diagram, searching for the Heaven Realm and the master of the Immortal World.


    However, after Ye Ling had inspected the Heaven Diagram for a long time, he could not see the exact location of the Heaven Realm. However, he was certain of one thing, that the Heaven Realm was located in the Immortal World Ruins.


    As for the abode of the master of the immortal realms, it was probably too difficult. Since the heavenly map was created by the master of the immortal realms, how could he possibly reveal his location?


    It was very obvious that the master of the immortal realms wasn''t recorded on the map, so Ye Ling shook his head and didn''t know what to do.


    "Senior, the location of the Heaven''s End isn''t clear, but we can be sure that it''s in the Immortal World Ruins, and it''s in the center of the inner circle."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked at Emperor Huang with a heavy face, as he started to talk about the matter of the ends of the world.


    "Then where is the Immortal World''s main dao field?" Hearing that Ye Ling only mentioned the boundaries of heaven, but mentioned the master of the Immortal Realm, Nie Hun''s expression became somewhat ugly, and he asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Nope."


    "However, I saw something on the map. Not far from us is a city called Heaven Breaker. There should be clues related to the master of the Celestial Realm there."


    Ye Ling shook her head with a strange expression on her face. The master of the immortal world was the creator of the immortal world, a great figure that was even more sought after than Zhan Wuji.


    This person was of the same generation as the Blood God and the Emperor of the Underworld, and was also the founder of the ancient era. He was already well-known in history, an existence that the world could only admire but not discuss about.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Nie Hun''s expression couldn''t help but turn serious. The reason he went into the Immortal World Ruins was to look for the "Heaven and Earth Mirror" to prove his innocence to Ye Xiong.


    However, looking at it now, hope was not only slim. It was practically despair. Without the slightest bit of suspense, it was like a dream that could not be realized.


    Rumble ¡­!


    Ye Ling and the rest were silent. Suddenly, the mountain shook violently, and rocks fell off from the cave wall, causing cracks to appear on the walls, as though it would collapse at any time.


    "This is bad!"


    "The immortal energy here is too heavy, causing my body to be unstable and I can''t hold on much longer."


    Emperor Huang looked panicked, and anxiously warned the two, and then he took the lead to fly out of the cave.


    Ye Ling and Nie Hun looked at each other, each of them had a stern expression on their faces, and quickly chased after Emperor Huang. When they rushed out of the cave in an instant, they only saw the cave behind them falling, and a large area of the mountain collapsing.


    However, Ye Ling and the rest were trapped outside the cave, there was nowhere to go, because they were brought here by the order badge, they could not find their way back.


    "What should I do?"


    Seeing that he had nowhere to go, Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, but looking around, he was helpless.


    Nie Hun''s expression tensed up, he looked at the cave behind him that collapsed, and the cracks in the walls quickly spread towards them.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, he tried to sense the location of the order badge, and in that moment of life and death, the huge boulder above him fell, and in that instant, the ground caved in, Ye Ling and the others were enveloped by a ray of green light, and disappeared.


    While Ye Ling and the other two were panicking, they suddenly appeared inside the bamboo house. It was as if everything was an illusion, and it seemed extremely unrealistic.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." The scene just now was too shocking, causing people to feel scared and frightened to death.


    Emperor Huang was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. This was a relic of the Immortal World, if he was buried in the mountains, he would probably die from exhaustion even if he wanted to come out.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief, the scene just now made him tremble in fear, luckily he still had the chance to activate the order badge. Only then did he bring them back safely.


    The three of them returned to the bamboo house. Each one of them was extremely happy. After calming down from their fear, they looked around and saw that the interior of the house was empty. Then, they left the bamboo house.


    Not long after Ye Ling and the rest left the bamboo house, it suddenly split into pieces, followed by a gust of wind that whistled. The surrounding bamboo forest instantly transformed into green light and disappeared.


    Seeing the scene in front of their eyes, Ye Ling and the others were also extremely shocked, but they knew that since this place was reduced to ruins, without any power to support it, it naturally had no value in existing.


    The three of them paused for a moment, then flew towards the west side of the Drunken Immortal Mountain. This was the inner circle of the Immortal World, heading towards the "Broken Tian City" realm which was the closest to them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After leaving the Immortal Sovereign Hall, Du Jingtao and the others stepped out of the outer ring and entered the borders of the Immortal World. Their goal was also to break through the Tian City.


    Du Jingtao and the others all had ice-cold expressions. Along the way, they treated Du Jingtao like a thorn in their side. Because Du Jingtao disagreed with them, they naturally formed an enmity with him.


    At this moment, Du Jingtao''s group of six approached the Broken Tian City. The Broken Tian City was also the only city left in the Immortal World and it was also the most prosperous place.


    The Broken Tian City was located on top of a mountain and on top of a cloud was a city in the sky. Although it was a city, there were no walls surrounding Tian City.


    When Du Jingtao and the others arrived at the Broken Tian City and saw the glorious entrance, they couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "Is there a need to make this city gate so exaggerated?"


    "Exactly! A single city gate that is as tall as a palace? "


    Ge Qing and the others were astonished. The city gate in front of their eyes was towering into the clouds, and the surrounding dragons were hibernating. They were magnificent, awe-inspiring, and extremely luxurious.


    Above the city gate, there was a huge rock as smooth as jade with the words "Sky Breaker" written on it. The calligraphy was filled with brushstrokes and exuded a domineering aura.


    The city gate was surrounded by clouds and mist, and only through the city gate could one see the scenery of the city.


    There was not a single person on the streets of the city. The buildings moved up and down, and were completely different from what they saw before. This was because this was the Immortal World, so it naturally seemed extraordinary.


    Because this place was an abandoned city, more than half of the houses here were severely damaged. There were even some that had long since been turned into ruins, causing cracks to appear on the streets.


    Just as Du Jingtao and the others stepped through the city gate, a cold wind suddenly blew from the inside. A cautious and fearful aura assaulted their senses, scaring Du Jingtao and the others so much that their expressions changed and they couldn''t help but be on high alert.


    Right at this moment, Feng Yu''s figure appeared in the sky outside the Broken Tian City. He had a strange expression on his face as he secretly watched Du Jingtao and the rest from the clouds.


    "Damn it!"


    "They actually came to this crappy city along the way. I hope they don''t disappoint me."


    Feng Yu was a bit annoyed. Ever since he left the immortal palace, he had been secretly following Du Jingtao and the others. However, he had never overheard them mention that they were looking for something.

 C868

    Broken Tian City.


    Feng Yu hid in the clouds outside the city and watched Du Jingtao''s every move. He wanted to be the fisherman that reaped the rewards.


    However, right at this moment, someone was rapidly approaching the Broken Tian City from the distance. This attracted Feng Yu''s attention.


    Feng Yu looked behind him and saw a few figures appear in mid air. The one in the lead was actually Jiu Li, and behind him were Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu.


    Zhu Bajin, who was behind Jiu Li, had a swollen face and looked extremely miserable. The gaze he used to look at Jiu Li with was filled with ill intent, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    As for Ye Wen Tu, he spoke very few words and had a gloomy expression. He kept looking around and appeared to have a guilty conscience.


    "They actually came to the Broken Tian City?" When Feng Yu saw the appearance of Jiu Li and the others, he naturally felt somewhat uneasy in his heart, because the moment he saw Jiu Li, he thought of the period of time when he was imprisoned in the dark dungeon.


    Moreover, he knew that Jiu Li had once brought people to search for him everywhere, so at this moment, he was a little uneasy, to the point that he did not have any intentions of being afraid.


    Feng Yu did not dare make a sound, and hid within the clouds, secretly monitoring Jiu Li and the others. Only after seeing that Jiu Li and the others had broken through the Tian City, did he finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "Damn it!"


    "Your father''s strength is above his. Why should I be so afraid of him?"


    His cultivation was at the sixth level of the Innate Sovereign realm, far above Jiu Li''s, so he shouldn''t be this uneasy.


    However, every time he saw Jiu Li, he had a guilty feeling in his heart, making it difficult for him to control his emotions.


    Just as he was about to enter the Broken Tian City, he suddenly saw some people coming from afar, one after another, towards the Tian City''s direction.


    The person who came this time was actually Master of Sword Tomb Jian Lingtian. His expression was ice-cold and his aura was extremely strong, the aura he emitted was actually even stronger than before he came.


    It was clear that this Jian Lingtian must have obtained a great opportunity, and with his cultivation at the third level of the Raging Heaven Sovereign Stage.


    "This bastard is actually still alive?"


    Seeing Jian Lingtian''s appearance, Feng Yu was a little disgusted. He had always been somewhat against Sword Tomb, but this Jian Lingtian was also a wild and untamed person, so he naturally did not like this person.


    After Jian Lingtian entered the broken Tian City, there was immediately the ancestor of the Leng Family, Leng Wushuang, as well as experts from the Xue Clan and Xia Family.


    The thing that made Feng Yu most curious was that there was actually a woman in white with a veil on her head. Her aura was weak, but she could still enter the Broken Tian City by herself.


    This woman had great origins. She was the disciple of the Heartless Martial School named Qin Sisi.


    What kind of mystery was her appearance? No one actually noticed her, because she was always elusive, and because of her unique identity, she was completely different from normal people.


    While Feng Yu was hiding in the dark and looking at Qin Si, Qin Si suddenly stopped. Feng Yu turned to look at where Feng Yu was hiding.


    "What?" She can actually find me? " Feng Yu was surprised to see Qin Sisi''s unfriendly gaze on him. He didn''t even dare to believe that she had such a keen intuition.


    "Humph!" For the grand Nine Revolutions Dark King to hide himself, it is truly laughable! "


    Qin Si looked at the clouds in the distance and let out an ice-cold voice. To be able to see through Feng Yu''s identity with a single sentence, it was clear that this woman was not simple at all.


    When Feng Yu heard this, his old face flushed red. Being humiliated by a woman, he naturally felt that he had lost face. He grit his teeth and was about to appear when Feng Yu suddenly felt a very familiar aura approaching him.


    "Hmm?" Feng Yu Jue changed his direction greatly, and anxiously looked into the distance, only to see Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and a few others swaggering towards him.


    "What?" I purposely dodged this bastard, and he actually came here like a ghost? "


    Although he hated Ye Ling to the bone, he was still very afraid of him without absolute strength.


    Especially when he was in the Guest Inn, he had nearly been beaten to death by Ye Ling. Hence, when he saw Ye Ling this time, it was naturally difficult to suppress his fear.


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Si, who was standing in front of him, then turned around and quickly turned into a black shadow, disappearing into the broken Tian City.


    Qin Si frowned. She was a little curious when she saw Feng Yu flee in panic, but when she saw Ye Ling and a few others appear in the distance, she finally understood why Feng Yu was fleeing in such a hurry.


    "Qin Sisi?" Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others approached the Broken Tian City. Seeing that Qin Sisi had actually appeared here, Ye Ling was a little shocked.


    Since the departure of Phoenix City, he was afraid that he would no longer be able to see Ban Qin Si.


    Qin Si turned around, and seeing Ye Ling''s smiling face, she actually did not bother to respond, but directly cupped her fists and bowed to Emperor Huang.


    "Junior pays his respect to Senior Emperor Huang."


    Qin Si Si was still as cold and moving as ever. Even though Ye Ling was not being paid attention to, he still couldn''t help but look at Qin Si twice.


    "Yes." You don''t have to stand on ceremony. "


    Emperor Huang smiled and nodded. He was also surprised to see Qin Si here, but he did not ask, and immediately raised his hand to signal for her to get up.


    "Senior, junior still has matters to attend to, so junior will not travel with senior. Farewell."


    Qin Sisi nodded slightly, and directly bid farewell to Emperor Huang. She then suddenly turned and flew into the Broken Tian City, still as cold and indifferent as ever, causing Ye Ling, who was at the side, to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "This girl''s aura is a bit strange. Could she be a disciple of the Heartless Martial School?"


    Seeing that Qin Si had left, Nie Hun frowned. To have such a temperament, the aura within his body was unique and made him think of the Heartless Martial School.


    Absolute Heart Sect was also a mysterious force, so Nie Hun naturally had some understanding about it. When he sensed that the Qi in Qin Si''s body was the same as Absolute Heart Sect, he asked Emperor Huang.


    "That''s right."


    "That woman did indeed come from the Heartless Martial School. If I''m not mistaken, she might have come to search for something."


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded his head, revealing a somewhat mysterious expression. With his understanding of the Absolute Heart Sect, it was naturally not hard for him to guess why Qin Si had appeared in the Immortal World.


    "Something?"


    "What is that thing that the Heartless Martial School cares so much about?"


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling couldn''t help but be curious. Since the Heartless Martial School had a pure heart and few desires, it shouldn''t have any greed. However, looking at Qin Si''s expression, it was obvious that they were a little anxious.


    "What you said ¡­ It''s the "Seven Ultimate, Zither"? " Hearing that Emperor Huang was deliberately mystifying, Nie Hun could not help but frown. As long as one had some understanding of the Heartless Martial School, they would all know their personality and goals.


    "That''s right!"


    "The zither of the Seven Severing, its accomplishment is a treasure of the Heartless Martial School, because the second generation sect head of the Heartless Martial School, the Flying Immortal, brought this item into the Immortal World and left it there forever."


    "In the third generation, which is also my old friend Soulfall, he was constantly searching for the location of the seven guqin. Now that her disciple is here, it is likely that he has also come for the guqin."


    What Nie Hun said was correct, Emperor Huang was precisely referring to the "Seven Ultimate Zither". According to the rumors, the Seven Ultimate Vexation Zither was originally made from his own seven emotions and six desires, and possessed the power to control other people''s emotions and six desires.


    As such, the Seven Ultimate Skill Zither was regarded as the most precious treasure by the Heartless Martial School until the first generation fell and their disciples inherited the position of Heartless Martial School''s head.


    However, the second generation held a grudge against the zither. When he chose to fly into the celestial realm, he actually brought the zither into the celestial realm, causing the third generation Fallen Soul to die.


    Therefore, Heartless Martial School had disappeared without a trace. They went down in the world in the hope that they would one day reappear in the world.


    Emperor Huang was the one who was most clear about this, so he knew why Heartless Martial School had declined and why they had not appeared in front of the common people.


    However, even if he didn''t have the Seven Ultimate Zither, he was still terrifyingly powerful. This was because the sound technique he controlled could kill people without them noticing.


    "Seven Ultimate Zither?" Ye Ling frowned. From Emperor Huang''s words, he knew the terror of the Seven Ultimate Heavenly Zither, and he could not help but feel fear. If such a heaven defying thing fell into the hands of an evil person, wouldn''t it set off a storm of blood and gore?


    Calming the emotions in his heart, Ye Ling turned his head to look at the Broken Tian City in the distance. A moment ago, he seemed to have detected Feng Yu''s aura.


    "Why would he appear in the Immortal World?" The appearance of the phoenix feather had puzzled him. Under the gazes of everyone present, Feng Yu had actually arrogantly entered this place. This was definitely not that simple.


    Ye Ling and the rest were quiet for a moment, then all of them flew into the Broken Tian City, seeing how the houses were severely damaged, the streets were cold and desolate, and there was nowhere for them to go to find them.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling and the rest were all solemn, and had not decided where to attack yet, when suddenly, a loud sound came from ahead, shaking the entire Tian City.


    Hearing the loud noise, Ye Ling and the other two anxiously looked forward, only to see that not far from them, there was a bright light shining, and smoke rising from all directions.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest looked at each other, and then quickly moved, rushing straight towards the location of the explosion.


    As they neared the place where the explosion had occurred, a terrifying shockwave blew over. In front of a palace, Du Jingtao had been attacked by the combined forces of Song Hua, Ge Qing and the other three, causing Du Jingtao to be attacked from behind.


    "The descendants of the Six Divine Generals?"


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were all surprised to see the Six Godly General''s descendants fight in the battle.


    "Du Jingtao, hand over that thing or don''t think of leaving here alive!"


    "Exactly! For what reason do you have to take it all for yourself? We all have a share, if you know what''s good for you, quickly hand it over! "


    Song Hua, Ge Qing, and the others surrounded Du Jingtao. They each wore unfriendly expressions as they angrily demanded Du Jingtao''s help. They made it seem like they were unevenly divided between the spoils, which was why they attacked.


    Facing the encirclement and coercion of Song Hua and the others, Du Jingtao was furious. He angrily glared at Song Hua and the others as he said, "Don''t you guys want to slander me. You''re clearly just a broken stone, yet you''re relying on me to keep everything to yourself.

 C869

    "Stop quibbling!"


    "That stone is extraordinary. Do you think we can''t see it?"


    Song Hua''s face was filled with anger. He raised his hand and pointed towards Du Jingtao as he roared. If they hadn''t seen it, why would they have made use of this opportunity?


    "Du Jingtao, aren''t you always arrogant? "Hand over that stone and we will be grateful to you."


    Ge Qing had an evil smile on his face. That stone was indeed found by Du Jingtao. Logically, he should have been the one to have found it, but they just didn''t like Du Jingtao.


    In their eyes, a broken rock was nothing, but that depended on who took it, so Ge Qing and Song Hua were confident and confident.


    Even the others wanted to use this opportunity to properly fix Du Jingtao. That was why Du Jingtao was left alone.


    Facing Song Hua and the others'' shouts and threats, Du Jingtao gnashed his teeth. If he hadn''t reacted in time and had been ambushed by Song Hua earlier, he would have been severely injured.


    "Shameless!"


    "Don''t forget that I am the same as all of you. I am also the descendant of the Six Divine Generals, and my grandfather is the head of the Six Divine Generals. Are you not afraid of my grandfather when you treat me like this?"


    Du Jingtao was also very passive at this moment. It was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, let alone the five people like Song Hua. Each of their strengths weren''t too far off from his, so he naturally didn''t have the confidence to fight with them.


    "Bah!"


    "Du Jingtao, are we going to ignore him? Your grandfather, your grandfather!"


    "We are afraid of your grandpa outside, but your grandpa can''t do anything here. Even if we kill you, your grandpa will have no proof, and won''t dare to do anything to us!"


    Song Hua scolded harshly. She squinted her eyes as she sneered. Du Jingtao could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. Du Jingtao always relied on his grandfather''s high status to look down on them.


    Right now, what else did Du Jingtao have to rely on in this Immortal World Ruins?


    In a one on one fight, they were indeed inferior to Du Jingtao, but if they teamed up, what was Du Jingtao worth?


    "You don''t know what''s good for you. If you don''t hand over that stone, you can just lie on the ground!"


    Ge Qing stepped forward and clamored, glaring at Du Jingtao. With his confidence, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of Du Jingtao. He already wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Ye Ling and the others who were far away saw that the descendants of the Six Godly Generals were actually running amok.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a strange expression, he truly felt pity for Du Jingtao. Even though he was also a descendant of the Six Divine Generals, he was actually discriminated against and excluded by others.


    "It''s just a bunch of brats, why don''t we leave first?" Nie Hun frowned. After knowing that these were the descendants of the Six Divine Generals, he naturally did not wish to interfere in this matter.


    Emperor Huang nodded his head slightly. The other party''s internal strife had nothing to do with them, so he agreed with Nie Hun''s words.


    Ye Ling was a little hesitant when he heard this. He could be considered to be acquainted with Du Jingtao, but if they left like this, it would actually be bad.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating whether he should watch or not, Song Hua and the others actually attacked Du Jingtao at the same time.


    Puff!


    Du Jingtao was not a match for them. He was injured severely by the combined attack of everyone, and blood was coming out of his mouth as he flew over.


    When Du Jingtao was sent flying, Song Hua and the others quickly chased after him. When they saw that Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others had appeared at some unknown time, the expressions of Song Hua and the others suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then looked at Du Jingtao who was lying on the ground not far away, spitting out blood, then looked at Song Hua and the others and said, "You guys continue, we are entirely here to watch the show."


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the faces of Song Hua and the others all turned pale. With this tone, it was obvious that he was ridiculing them, how could they not understand?


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had weird expressions, they turned to look at Ye Ling but did not say anything, while Du Jingtao who was lying on the ground, was feeling indignant.


    "Ye Ling, if you help me deal with them, I''ll give this stone to you!"


    Du Jingtao hated Song Hua and the others to the bones at this moment. When he saw Ye Ling appearing here, he actually gritted his teeth and asked Ye Ling for help.


    After he finished speaking, Du Jingtao suddenly raised his hand and threw an object towards Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling frowned, and casually caught the object Du Jingtao gave him.


    After Ye Ling received it, he looked down at it and saw that it was a seven colored exquisite stone, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Ling could not help but take in a breath of cold air. The stone in his hand was actually the star of the Heaven Gate.


    It was the key to open the Gate of Heaven. When Qiu Lin was at the Sky Crest, she had forced Ye Wen Tu to open the Heaven Gate''s star. He had seen the shape of the stone and was certain that the Seven Colored Exquisite Stone in his hand was the Heaven Gate''s Star.


    Emperor Huang detected that Ye Ling''s expression was abnormal, and shot a glance at the Rainbow Stone in Ye Ling''s hands. The moment he saw the stone, Emperor Huang''s pupils also widened, as his face filled with shock.


    Although Nie Hun did not know where this stone came from, the aura this stone was emitting was extremely terrifying. He naturally knew that this stone was not simple.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Hand this stone over, and I advise you not to interfere in the things between us. We are like water in a well."


    When Song Hua saw Du Jingtao actually asking for help from Ye Ling, he even gifted the stone to Ye Ling. In his eyes, a rock could not move Ye Ling''s heart.


    However, they were the Six Divine Generals. Considering their own face, they had to be tough and not lose their dignity.


    Hearing Song Hua''s demand, Ye Ling suddenly frowned. With a sinister smile on his face, he looked at Du Jingtao and asked, "Are you telling me to kill them, or are you telling them to shut up and become trash?"


    Taking Du Jingtao''s star, Ye Ling was naturally responsible for everything. As the saying goes, take someone''s money to help them get rid of this calamity.


    "What?"


    When Song Hua and the others heard it, their expressions immediately became ugly. Ye Ling''s tone of voice clearly indicated that he wanted to oppose them. He actually agreed to Du Jingtao''s request for a broken stone.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Du Jingtao slowly stood up and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He turned around and looked at Song Hua and the others, and said to Ye Ling, "Leave the ones who kill to me, I want them all to kneel in front of me!"


    "Du Jingtao!"


    "You are so f * cking shameless. You actually used the hands of an outsider. You have completely lost face for your Du Family!"


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Song Hua actually clenched his teeth in anger. They knew Ye Ling''s strength was not simple, but Du Jingtao was even more despicable.


    "Humph!" Shut your mouth! "


    "If all of you join hands to deal with one of me, then even if you are as shameless as me, you are still inferior. What qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson?"


    Du Jingtao flew into a rage as he glared coldly at Song Hua. The air around his body was burning fiercely.


    Song Hua''s face was flushed red. Facing Du Jingtao''s scolding, he actually had nothing to say. The faces of Ge Qing and the others beside him also turned red.


    "Good!" As you wish. "


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, directly accepting it. Since Du Jingtao was willing to give him the Heavenly Gate''s star, he naturally wanted to help Du Jingtao wholeheartedly.


    Ye Ling took a step forward, his entire body radiating with a blood-red light.


    "Ye Ling, you must think this through. Even if you took Du Jingtao''s stone, you can still leave.


    When Song Hua saw Ye Ling striding towards him, his face immediately turned green. He did not believe that Ye Ling would be stupid enough to risk his life to fight against them for a broken stone.


    "That''s my matter with him. What does it have to do with you?"


    "If you want me to stand aside and do nothing, you might as well take out the same stone and give it to me. I am very willing to ignore that."


    Ye Ling scoffed. Song Hua and the others were idiots, they actually treated the stars of the Gate of Heaven as crappy stones. This was simply laughable.


    "You ¡­!" Song Hua''s face turned ugly. Seeing that Ye Ling did not know what was good for him and was determined to go against them, how could he endure this for a while?


    Song Hua, Ge Qing and the rest looked at each other, and then stepped forward at the same time. They pounced at Ye Ling like wolves and tigers, and immediately started fighting.


    Ye Ling frowned and with a cold smile on his face, he waved his hand horizontally. Thunder and lightning shot across the sky and rumbled like thunder.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward, his figure was like lightning, his actions was ruthless and decisive, sweeping up the berserk lightning and rampaging about.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Song Hua and the others immediately wailed in pain, sparks flew everywhere Ye Ling went, and blood flew everywhere.


    In a few moments, Song Hua''s group of seven and eight people were covered in smoke, their bodies were all covered in blood, being struck by the lightning until their faces were no longer recognizable, they gasped for breath and retreated to the side, not daring to get close to Ye Ling.


    When Du Jingtao saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned and at a loss of what to do. Ye Ling''s strength was so tyrannical that Song Hua and the others had no way of resisting it.


    Song Hua and the others had the highest cultivation base, which was the first level Sovereign of the Rankings, but in front of Ye Ling, they were like ants, weak and fragile.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun laughed without saying a word. This result was inevitable, as they were naturally the most clear on what kind of method Ye Ling had used.


    "Damn it!"


    "As a descendant of the Six Divine Generals, how could I not be able to deal with a bastard like you!"


    Song Hua was flustered and exasperated. Seeing his miserable appearance, he was unexpectedly unwilling to continue like this.


    Boom!


    A blinding light burst forth from Song Hua''s body. His strength had unexpectedly increased dramatically, reaching the third level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm.


    As Song Hua did not hold anything back, Ge Qing and the others did not hide anything. As descendants of the Six Divine Generals, they naturally had methods and strength that surpassed ordinary people.


    After Song Hua and the others exploded with power, all of their strengths doubled. Coldness and killing intent appeared on their faces as they suddenly attacked again.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. Seeing that Song Hua and the others were so angry from embarrassment and had started to attack with all their might, he naturally did not dare to let his guard down.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to make a move, Song Hua and the rest acted like madmen, using all their power, every move was extremely ferocious, causing Ye Ling to be unable to dodge, and he was forced into a passive position.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression became gloomy, the Six God Generals'' descendants were indeed not simple, to be able to cause Ye Ling to be so passive and not even have the chance to retaliate, was already enough to make them proud.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling was retreating step by step, he suddenly saw that Song Hua and the others had attacked at the same time. Their combined attack was actually extremely terrifying, it was not one bit weaker than the power of the Ninth Layer of the Rising Sky Sovereign.

 C870

    "Six Gods Assault Technique!?"


    Seeing Song Hua and the others unleashing the same kind of attack, Du Jingtao''s expression suddenly changed drastically because it was the technique of his grandfather, the six Godly Generals, that made him famous in a battle back then.


    When the six of them combined their powers, it could be said to be an ultimate skill that crossed ranks.


    In the past, the Six Godly Generals relied on this technique to sweep through the Underworld Realm army and became known as the Six Godly Generals. Now that Song Hua''s group of five had used it against Ye Ling, how could Du Jingtao remain calm?


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw it, both of their pupils couldn''t help but contract; they could naturally see the terror of the "Six God Strikes Technique".


    Facing Song Hua and the others'' combined attack, Ye Ling''s expression was tense, his expression cold and ugly, because he could feel the threat of death.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s body trembled, the power inside his body erupted, the power of the tenth stage was pushed to its limits, lightning appeared all over his body, transforming into Heavenly Thunder Armor, the Nine Thunder Stele in his hands clashed.


    Bang!


    Tens of thousands of thunderbolts, the world was vast, and the terrifying tide of thunderbolts was like a tsunami, rushing over all of a sudden.


    Du Jingtao revealed an expression of shock. His eyes were bulging and his hair was standing on end. He was dumbstruck.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Seeing Ye Ling''s attack condensing the force of thunder, it was as if the heaven and earth were trembling with anger and the might of shattering the earth.


    BANG!


    Ye Ling fought against Song Hua''s group of five alone. With a world-shaking collision, the surrounding buildings were all turned into ashes, and the terrifying lightning scattered everywhere, sweeping across in all directions.


    Puff puff puff ¡­!


    The five people of Song Hua''s group were sent flying. Their mouths were full of blood as they heavily fell to the ground while wailing in pain.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The outcome of this strike was decided. The strong wind howled and the smoke dissipated in an instant.


    Ye Ling stood in mid air, the two of them flashed with electric light, his gaze was like the stars exploding, releasing an extremely violent Qi, which caused the air to tremble incessantly.


    This was domineering!


    The lightning bolt swept out in all directions.


    Song Hua and the others were using eggs to hit a rock. Ye Ling was smiling widely, his killing intent had not calmed down yet, and in a split-second, he appeared in front of Song Hua and the others.


    Thump! Thump!


    Song Hua and the others who were in so much pain that they wished they were dead hurriedly retreated when they saw Ye Ling suddenly approach them. While enduring the pain all over their bodies, their eyes opened wide in fear.


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Ling''s smile disappeared, and his killing intent soared. Suddenly, Du Jingtao rushed forward and shouted from the back, he could see that Ye Ling had some intent to kill.


    It''s just that if Ye Ling killed Song Hua and the others, Du Jingtao didn''t know how to explain it to Song Hua and the others, so he had no choice but to stop Ye Ling from doing it.


    Du Jingtao swiftly arrived in front of Ye Ling, floated up a bit and blocked Ye Ling while saying in a serious tone, "Hand them over to me, with the star of the Heaven Gate in your hands, there''s no need to kill them all."


    Seeing Du Jingtao''s expression, Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and slowly withdrew it, then revealed a sly smile. He squinted his eyes and looked at Du Jingtao, "Fine, whatever you say, we will do!"


    Du Jingtao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Ye Ling did not go back on his words, he was glad that he made the right decision.


    If Ye Ling was not present, he would have long since become Song Hua and the others'' prisoner. It was hard to say if he could even keep his life.


    "However, Brother Du, I must remind you that if you don''t get rid of these fellows as soon as possible, you might end up in their hands sooner or later."


    Ye Ling wanted to turn around and leave, not giving Song Hua and the others any more chances to survive. However, when he thought about how he easily obtained the Heavenly Gate''s star, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "This... "Alright, thank you for reminding us, Brother Ye."


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Du Jingtao was naturally dissatisfied in his heart. He naturally knew that words would go against the ear, but he had his own difficulties too, he could only ignore them and cupped his fists towards Ye Ling in thanks.


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, then directly turned and left, this time he had unexpected gains, and he was extremely happy, looking at Emperor Huang and nodding his head, he directly swaggered away.


    Looking at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, Du Jingtao''s expression was a little strange, and the fear in his heart towards Ye Ling grew even stronger.


    "Du Jingtao!"


    Du Jingtao watched as Ye Ling and the rest left. Behind him, Song Hua suddenly gritted his teeth and pounced over.


    Puff!


    When Du Jingtao heard this and turned around, he was stunned for a moment. A sharp pain came from his chest and blood splattered out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Du Jingtao retreated. His face was as white as paper, but his eyes were as red as fire. He looked at Song Hua, who was stabbing him in the back, and suddenly kicked out.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Song Hua, who was originally heavily injured, was instantly kicked flying. He vomited blood and was almost kicked to death on the spot.


    "Bastard!"


    "You unrepentant thing! If I knew it would turn out like this, I would have let Ye Ling kill you right away!"


    Du Jingtao clenched his teeth and endured the pain. He angrily glared at Song Hua who was lying on the ground and coughing blood as he angrily cursed. It was all his fault for being too merciful and careless, allowing Song Hua to take advantage of him.


    When Ge Qing and the others saw this, all of their complexions turned green. Song Hua was also ruthless enough to actually wound Du Jingtao. Wasn''t he intentionally seeking death?


    Just as Ge Qing and the others were panicking, Du Jingtao walked over to Song Hua. The anger in his heart made him unable to calm down. He glared at Song Hua, who was still hesitating whether to attack.


    "Du Jingtao, you are a coward!"


    "Asking an outsider to beg for mercy, what right do you have to be so arrogant?"


    "If you have the ability, kill me! If I am still alive, I will definitely make you die a horrible death in the future! "


    Seeing Du Jingtao standing in front of him, Song Hua was actually gnashing her teeth. She didn''t even put Du Jingtao in her eyes.


    In his eyes, if not for Ye Ling, Du Jingtao would definitely be dead. How could he allow Du Jingtao to show off his strength in front of them?


    Hearing Song Hua laugh and humiliate him, Du Jingtao''s face turned purple in anger. He could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, thinking back to what Ye Ling had said before he left.


    Flames burst from his entire body. Suddenly, his fist turned into a fist. It was extremely fast and his attack was extremely precise.


    On the ground, Song Hua''s eyes suddenly widened. Before he even let out a scream, his head suddenly exploded with a bang.


    Puff!


    Song Hua''s brain exploded into pieces, and with a plop, he fell to the ground. His body was still twitching, and he died an extremely miserable death.


    "You ¡­ "Kill Song Hua!"


    Ge Qing was dumbstruck. Seeing Du Jingtao actually kill Song Hua, he was so scared that his entire body trembled. His lips and teeth collided, and his face was ashen.


    The others were extremely terrified. If it weren''t for the fact that their injuries were too severe and they couldn''t move, they would have already escaped in every direction.


    But, because Ye Ling was too ruthless, he made them all lose their ability to move, they could only stare at Du Jingtao, but did not dare make a sound.


    In response to Ge Qing''s cry of alarm, Du Jingtao suddenly turned around. His face was ferocious and terrifying, the aura around his body was unstable, his pair of blood-red eyes stared straight at Ge Qing.


    When Ge Qing saw this, he hastily retreated while Du Jingtao walked over. Just as Ge Qing was retreating, he did not notice the gravel underneath his feet and tripped on the ground with a "pu tong" sound.


    On the other side, Du Jingtao took the opportunity to suddenly walk up to Ge Qing. A bloodthirsty sneer appeared on his face and his killing intent intensified.


    "Du Jingtao, what are you doing?"


    "We''re like blood brothers. Although Song Hua isn''t happy with you, but I don''t have anything to do with letting you down, so don''t kill me!"


    Ge Qing''s face paled and he revealed a panicked expression. He hastily tried to explain to Du Jingtao, but he didn''t seem to realize what his mistake was.


    "It sounds so simple!"


    "You incited Song Hua to make a move on me, and now that you see me kill Song Hua, how do you expect me to let you go?"


    Du Jingtao frowned and a cold smile appeared on his face. In his eyes, killing one was fine, but killing two was also fine. Why not be straightforward?


    When Ge Qing heard what Du Jingtao said, his expression immediately changed. Facing Du Jingtao''s absolute determination to kill him, he wouldn''t just sit there and wait for death.


    "Misunderstanding!"


    "This must be a misunderstanding! I advised Song Hua not to be your enemy, but this grandson just wouldn''t listen. "


    "Moreover, it was also this Song Hua who instigated us to make a move on you. He only said that he would teach you a lesson and didn''t have any intention of killing you."


    "What''s more, even if you kill Song Hua, so what? We didn''t see anything, and we only saw Ye Ling making his move against us, wouldn''t that solve the problem? "


    Ge Qing''s expression was tense. In order to live, he didn''t even care about face, and it was even more treacherous. He actually wanted to blame the matter of killing Song Hua to Ye Ling to curry favor with Du Jingtao.


    "Yes!" Ye Ling was the one who killed Song Hua, it has nothing to do with you! "


    Hearing that Ge Qing was being shameless and trying to curry favor with Du Jingtao, the others all spoke out at the same time, agreeing that Song Hua had died under Ye Ling''s hands.


    When Du Jingtao heard this, his face turned incomparably cold. Seeing Ge Qing clench his teeth and grind his teeth, the creaking sound caused his heart to palpitate.


    "Du Jingtao, you must think this through!"


    "As long as you don''t kill us, we are willing to hide this secret for you. We can even swear to the heavens that we will die a horrible death if this gets out!"


    Seeing the angry look on Du Jingtao''s face, Ge Qing felt unresigned. He looked at Du Jingtao''s warning with a sincere expression.


    "Yes!" Right! We are willing to swear. "


    "That''s right!" As long as you pin this on Ye Ling, nothing will happen to you. Not only do you have orders for Song Jie, you can also take the opportunity to snatch the stone away! "


    Ge Qing opened his mouth to speak, causing several people behind him to remind Du Jingtao. Seeing how honest they were, they had long forgotten their previous repulsive faces towards Du Jingtao.


    Du Jingtao''s face was unsettled. Ge Qing and the others'' words had actually made his heart waver with killing intent.


    After all, he was very concerned about Song Jie. If he offended the other six Godly Generals, he would truly harm his grandfather and the Du Family.


    So, Du Jingtao had to consider him, but if he really did as Ge Qing and the others had said and blamed Ye Ling, wouldn''t he be no different from Song Hua and the others?


    As he thought about it, Du Jingtao''s mind was in a mess. On one hand, he had to think about his family, and on the other hand, he had to violate his own conscience.


    Seeing that Du Jingtao was hesitating, Ge Qing gave a look to the people beside him, indicating for them to work harder.

 C871

    "Song Hua is too hateful!"


    "That''s right. He actually said bad things about you to us. That''s why he misled us to be enemies with you."


    "Just kill Song Hua. Brother Du, you only need to be magnanimous. We are willing to bear the responsibility with you. Are you sure you won''t tell us that you killed Song Hua?"


    Seeing Ge Qing signal with his eyes, the others quickly spoke up, insisting that Song Hua was encouraging them, but didn''t say they were encouraging Song Hua.


    In any case, the wall was pushed down by everyone. Now that Song Hua was dead, there was no way to prove it. No matter what they said, it didn''t matter, so they all had nothing to worry about.


    As long as Du Jingtao let them go, they would naturally listen to Du Jingtao''s thoughts. No one would know what they were thinking.


    "Brother Du, what are you hesitating for?"


    "We are all descendants of the Six Godly Generals. We should all be of the same mind, so we shouldn''t destroy our relationship just because of Song Hua."


    Ge Qing saw that the crowd was running out of steam, so he opened his mouth to add fuel to the fire. He looked at Du Jingtao with an extremely pious expression, as if he was just letting the matter go.


    Hearing the words of Ge Qing and the rest, Feng Du Jing Tao hesitated for a moment, but then he thought about how Ye Ling had watched from the sidelines without doing anything, and even more so accepted his star, he knew that staying with Ye Ling would never be a friend.


    Thus, he clenched his teeth, looked at Ge Qing and the others and said, "There''s no basis for words. I want you to swear a blood oath. Whoever dares to speak of Song Hua''s matter will have their souls destroyed, and will die a horrible death!"


    Since he was going to let Ge Qing and the rest go, naturally, Du Jingtao had to take precautions. If he didn''t take this opportunity to keep his mouth shut, he would be in endless trouble in the future.


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Ge Qing and the rest''s expressions suddenly changed. Blood oaths were not normal. They had only promised to swear to the heavens, but they hadn''t said they would make a blood oath right?


    "This... Isn''t that a bit too cruel? "


    Someone asked timidly. The blood oath was to use one''s soul blood to form a contract and seal it within everyone''s body. The moment they violated the blood oath, it would immediately take effect.


    "Ruthless? I don''t think you have any intention of helping me at all? " Hearing someone ask, Du Jingtao smiled coldly as killing intent surfaced on his face.


    "Don''t! I''ll go first! " Seeing that he had no other choice, Ge Qing gritted his teeth and took advantage of the fact that Du Jingtao was not angry and walked forward. He raised his hand and slapped the center of his brows!


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood shot out from the arrow and was immediately sealed by the profound light from Du Jingtao, forming a drop of dark red blood.


    It was Ge Qing''s soul blood. Ge Qing, who had lost his soul blood, had a pale face and a dispirited expression. It was clear that he had injured his origin soul.


    After Du Jingtao confirmed that this was Ge Qing''s blood, he smiled sinisterly and looked at the other three.


    Seeing Du Jingtao''s expression, the three people''s expressions were unsettled. However, none of them dared to say a word of disapproval. They all took out their soul blood and passed it to Du Jingtao.


    Du Jingtao collected the soul blood and immediately formed a blood oath. The contract was followed by four parts that flew into Ge Qing and the others and disappeared.


    When the blood oath was completed, Du Jingtao let out a sigh of relief. He felt guilty, because after today, he would be enemies with Ye Ling.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Broken Tian City, in the southwest near the city.


    There was a large courtyard here that was very grand. There were no signs of damage, and the inside of the courtyard was very calm.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise when they saw such a grand and imposing courtyard suddenly appear.


    Along the way, the only things they saw were severely damaged houses. The only thing that remained was a perfectly intact courtyard.


    Looking at its state, it must be a place where the great figures of the Tian City resided. With just the glorious and luxurious gate, there were two Qilin statues guarding both sides of the gate.


    Above the gatebeam, there was a square signboard with the words'' Heavenly Monarch Mansion ''written on it.


    When Ye Ling and the others heard about the origins of this place, they couldn''t help but be extremely surprised. The Heavenly Monarch Manor was a place that only the twelve great immortal masters of the Immortal World lived in.


    The deities were the heavens, and the heavens were the leader. The Heavenly Monarch meant the head of the immortals, which meant the twelve Great Immortal Lords. Ye Ling and the others were naturally shocked.


    "I never thought that this lousy Tian City would also have an immortal king staying there. Doesn''t that mean that this lousy immortal king will be in charge of all of them?"


    Nie Hun frowned. It seemed that in such a large Broken Tian City, he really did not see a single place, and to be able to see the Heavenly Monarch Palace, it was sufficient proof that this place was the Heavenly Monarch Palace that was in charge of the Broken Tian City.


    Ye Ling released his divine sense to sense the Heavenly Monarch Mansion, but unexpectedly, his divine sense was obstructed, making it impossible for him to see through everything inside.


    Even Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were frowning deeply, one could tell that they had met an obstacle just like Ye Ling.


    "Looks like this place isn''t simple."


    "We can only go in and take a look. Maybe we can find what we want."


    Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, seeing the tightly shut door, he suggested to Ye Ling and Su Yun, then took the lead to walk, and suddenly waved his hands in front of the door.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the door suddenly shook and then slowly opened, raising a cloud of dust.


    Ye Ling and the rest stared at the door that was opened, and when it opened, they saw that the inside of the door was shining with gold and jade, it was indeed preserved and undamaged, and truly deserved to be called the home of an Immortal.


    Ye Ling and the other two hesitated for a moment, then stepped through the door together. Not long after they entered the door, it suddenly opened and slammed shut.


    Ye Ling and the others suddenly had a drastic change in expression, with Ye Ling trying to approach the door, but no matter how he tried to push the door, the tightly shut door did not budge an inch.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Is this place only accessible?"


    Nie Hun was surprised, seeing that the door could not be opened, but he had an ominous premonition.


    Ye Ling also had an ugly expression on his face. The door was extremely sturdy, even with lightning attacks, it was completely useless. It could be seen that the door was not that simple.


    Emperor Huang retracted his gaze, and looked around. He saw that the surrounding was filled with dense vegetation, but it was so quiet that it caused people to be terrified.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked straight at the front of the courtyard. He only saw a gigantic hall surrounded by stone pillars, and each stone pillar had coiling dragons hiding in it. At the top of the stone pillar, there was also the flickering of flames.


    The door to the hall was also tightly shut. Two stone statues could be seen on both sides of the door. They were clad in golden armor and held golden long swords in their hands. They radiated a faint golden light and appeared quite majestic.


    Ye Ling was not the only one that noticed the two golden stone statues, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun also paid close attention to them. The two stone statues stood on both sides of the door of the hall, they looked exactly the same as a Spiritual Master.


    However, they couldn''t feel any life from within the stone statues. The two statues didn''t move at all, so they didn''t seem to be anything special.


    "It''s better to be careful."


    "It seems like this Heavenly Monarch Mansion isn''t that simple. Who knows, there might be some terrifying existences within this hall."


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, he looked straight at the hall in front of him, and warned Ye Ling and Nie Hun in a low voice. In his opinion, if they wanted to leave this place safely, it was impossible.


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, then took the initiative to walk forward, when he was close to the door, a burst of powerful Spirit Qi suddenly rushed over.


    Bang bang!


    As for the golden-armored statue on both sides of the door, it was actually shaking violently. A piercing golden light erupted from its body and the entire courtyard shook along with it.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, seeing the golden statue moving, he gritted his teeth and suddenly swung both of his arms.


    Sou sou!


    The two streaks of lightning pierced through the sky and struck against the stone statue.


    Boom! *


    The lightning descended, and lightning scattered everywhere. The stone statue on the opposite side did not suffer any damage and instead emitted a powerful aura, instantly transforming into two figures. It abruptly took a step forward and slashed towards Ye Ling at the same time.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, and he quickly retreated, only to see two golden sword rainbows cutting through the air, brushing past Ye Ling.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The sword rainbow descended, causing the earth to split and the mountains to tremble.


    The terrifying shock wave spread out, directly causing Ye Ling to be pushed back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling landed on the ground, and his face immediately turned extremely ugly. The two golden-armored men facing him were extremely terrifying, both of them had the strength of at least the sixth level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun anxiously rushed over to Ye Ling. Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound, their expressions were extremely ugly.


    "Are they human or stone?" Ye Ling was surprised, although there were two stone statues, they were attacking like normal people, and they were extremely strong.


    "They should be Immortal Puppets, the guardians of the Immortal Sovereign Hall."


    Emperor Huang''s expression became heavy. Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, he blurted out the identities of the two Golden-armoured Warriors.


    The immortal puppets weren''t human, but they were more terrifying than humans. They had no emotions and only knew how to carry out all orders. Furthermore, the immortal puppets also had their strengths and weaknesses.


    The immortal puppets in front of them were personally made by the immortal lords, so they were much stronger than the ones in front of them. They were at least in the ninth level of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    "Immortal Puppet?"


    "Is that a treasure?!"


    When Nie Hun heard that the two Gold-armoured Rankers in front of him were actually Immortal Puppets that were rarely seen in the Immortal Realm, he couldn''t help but feel shocked and even had the urge to take them for himself.


    The Immortal Puppet was a huge help. If one could subdue the Immortal Puppet, it would be equivalent to gaining two more helpers. This naturally caused people to drool over it.


    "Baby? If you like it, you can take it with you. "


    Hearing Nie Hun actually say that the immortal puppets were treasures, Ye Ling''s face immediately became ugly. The strength of the two immortal puppets were this strong, who could easily subdue them?


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Nie Hun''s old face turned red. He did have that intention, but he felt that he was not strong enough, and was unable to subdue the two immortal puppets.


    Even Emperor Huang couldn''t help but laugh, he shook his head and glanced at Nie Hun, and nodded slightly, "Although the Immortal Puppet is a treasure, it doesn''t have any immortal power, and is just a piece of scrap metal. "It''s completely useless."


    "That''s true!"


    "Since there''s no point in coming, then let Ye Ling handle it! After all, there are a lot of capable people, and Emperor Huang and I are both lonely old men.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Nie Hun immediately lost his good impression of the immortal puppet. He simply looked at Ye Ling and revealed a helpless expression, and spoke to Ye Ling.

 C872

    "You!"


    Hearing what Nie Hun said, Ye Ling was immediately angered to the point that his face turned green. Nie Hun actually wanted to stay out of this matter and let him handle the two immortal puppets.


    "Don''t look at me, there are many capable people."


    "Moreover, with your strength, you should be more than enough to deal with two immortal puppets. If it really comes down to it, we''ll consider whether or not we should help you."


    Facing Ye Ling''s furious glare, Nie Hun actually didn''t blush at all, nor did he lose face. He revealed a nonchalant look, clearly indicating that he was taking this opportunity to retaliate against Ye Ling for his rudeness to him.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, Nie Hun was truly narrow-minded, but to think that he would treat Nie Hun like an elder, and actually be so cold and heartless towards him.


    Emperor Huang, who was at the side, blushed red and pretended to not see anything. He intentionally shifted his gaze to the side, in his opinion, it was not a problem for Ye Ling to deal with the immortal puppet alone.


    Facing these two old things, Ye Ling was furious, and could only blame himself for it. If he did not take the initiative to provoke them, the two immortal puppets would not be activated.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Ling had not taken his eyes off them yet, but the two Immortal Puppets suddenly brandished their swords again, the sword Qi was extremely tyrannical, and could not let Ye Ling be careless.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling called out his Blood Yama and instantly swung his sword, clashing with the two incoming swords.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling was pushed back, blood flowed out of his mouth, the two immortal puppets were extremely powerful, and was not something Ye Ling could fight against using his brute force.


    Swish!


    Ye Ling suddenly turned into a shadow, with speed as the main factor, he became passive and took the initiative, relying on his sword to cut the sky, causing wind and lightning to fly.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling''s sword images were like the wind, the wind was like a flash, although the two swords had landed on the immortal puppet''s body, but the immortal puppet was not damaged at all, and it could still move freely.


    "This... Are they invulnerable? "


    Ye Ling was shocked, he could not believe that his Blood Yama could actually not even touch two of the immortal puppets.


    "They were refined using the Great Firmament Medicinal Gold, there''s not much difference between them and that Meteor Shower Heavenly Essence. If you want to destroy them, I''m afraid with your current strength, you won''t be able to do so!"


    Just as Ye Ling was startled, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly warned, the immortal puppet in front of him was extremely hard, and was not just bragging.


    Previously, when Ye Ling was trapped in the cage, it was difficult for him to break out of it, because it was made from meteorite essence, and this immortal puppet''s toughness was not too far off from the cage.


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling was instantly enraged. He turned his head to look at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, only to see that they were actually smiling from where they stood.


    "Two bastards!"


    Ye Ling was in a bad mood, he turned and looked at the immortal puppet, gritting his teeth, he suddenly waved his hand, causing a bolt of lightning to descend from the sky, striking the immortal puppet.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    A thunderous sound rang out as the immortal puppets slowly approached from within the sea of lightning. They were completely unscathed despite the lightning strikes.


    Ye Ling was immediately furious, both of his eyes spewed fire, the anger in his heart ignited, following that, he took a step forward, and Nine Thunder Stele soared into the sky, transforming into a rainbow sweeping across the place.


    BOOM!


    A thunderous sound rang out as the immortal puppet was blasted away. However, their bodies were still not bad.


    Ye Ling was furious, he gritted his teeth and summoned his Buried Skies Coffin, then walked over, wielding his Buried Skies Coffin to smash on the ground, causing the ground to collapse, the surrounding smoke to billow, and the immortal puppet to remain unharmed.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was flustered and exasperated, the opposing immortal puppet suddenly swept its sword over.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s chest was sliced open by the sword beam, and blood spurted into the air. Ye Ling quickly retreated, and the entire wound caused by the blood light exploded out, instantly healing the wound on his chest.


    Without waiting for him to catch his breath, the two immortal puppets split into two, and slashed towards Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly, regardless of how hard he tried, he could not do anything to the two immortal puppets, causing him to be forced into a passive position, he anxiously retreated, not daring to face them head on.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The Immortal Puppet took the chance and started to chase after Ye Ling, causing Ye Ling to flee in all directions.


    "If this continues, he won''t really be killed by the immortal puppet right?" Seeing Ye Ling''s miserable state, Nie Hun actually could not bear to look straight, and directly asked him in a low voice.


    The Immortal Puppet was very strong, and it also had such a strong body, so even if Ye Ling''s strength was heaven defying, it would still be unable to shake the two Immortal Puppets.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression became serious, seeing how Ye Ling was trying to escape, he shook his head and replied, "There''s nothing I can do, we can only exhaust Ye Ling''s internal energy in the Immortal Puppet, maybe only then will there be a glimmer of hope."


    "Exhausted their strength?" Nie Hun was surprised, but what Emperor Huang said made him laugh bitterly, seeing how powerful the immortal puppet was, he was afraid that he would not be able to exhaust his strength in an instant.


    Emperor Huang shook his head. He was helpless to do anything, and this was the only solution he could think of.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Right at that moment, Ye Ling suddenly screamed in pain, he was actually kicked away by the immortal puppet, and almost exploded to death.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Ling, who was sent flying while screaming in pain, could not help but scold loudly, but just as he was staring angrily at the immortal puppet, he suddenly saw a purple light flash from between his eyebrows.


    Ye Ling was surprised, but when he looked carefully, he could not help but frown. He turned into a shadow and instantly pounced forward, with a lift of his hand, the purple light flashed across the sky like a meteor.


    Puff!


    The purple light flew out and instantly pierced the forehead of the celestial puppet. One of the celestial puppets suddenly exploded and a ray of purple light tried to disappear into the void.


    Ye Ling frowned, he quickly made his move, and instantly trapped the purple light in his hands. In the purple light, there was actually a color bead, releasing a mysterious aura.


    "So it turns out that this broken thing is controlling the immortal puppet, and the weakness of the immortal puppet is the area between the eyebrows!"


    After Ye Ling found out about the secret of the Immortal Puppet, he couldn''t help but sneer and kept the purple pearl, looking at the remaining Immortal Puppet.


    "He actually destroyed a Celestial Puppet?" Nie Hun was actually shocked when he saw Ye Ling kill the immortal puppet with a single strike.


    "The immortal puppet was actually shattered by him?" Emperor Huang was stunned, he could not accept the fact, that the Immortal Puppet was famous for its toughness, but he did not expect Ye Ling to be able to do this.


    Boom! *


    Just as the two of them were startled and were unable to calm down, the remaining immortal puppet suddenly exploded.


    Meanwhile, in the sky, Ye Ling had a strange smile on his face. In his hand, there was a pearl that was emitting a purple glow, attracting quite a bit of attention.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were completely stunned, Ye Ling suddenly killing the immortal puppet was too sudden, and they could not figure out what was going on.


    Ye Ling laughed, holding the purple pearl in his hand, he immediately flew to Emperor Huang and Nie Hun and said: "Seniors, are you tired of watching?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces immediately turned red, then looked at each other, quickly opening their eyes and looking at the purple pearl in Ye Ling''s hand.


    "This is ¡­" the soul of a Ninth Heaven Immortal! "


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun cried out at the same time. The purple pearl in Ye Ling''s hand was a soul fragment left behind by the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal after her death. The interior possessed a strong will and power, it was definitely a treasure.


    "Oh? the soul of a Ninth Heaven Immortal? " Ye Ling was shocked, he could not help but lower his head and stare at the Soul Essence in his hands, thinking in astonishment, "No wonder the Immortal Puppet is so powerful, it''s actually the Soul Essence of a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal that it merged with."


    As Ye Ling lowered his head and thought deeply, the opposing Emperor Huang and all had odd expressions on their faces. They all looked up at Ye Ling, their old faces flushed red unnaturally.


    "Um ¡­" Ye Ling? " Emperor Huang couldn''t help but take the initiative to speak to Ye Ling. Although it looked somewhat awkward, it seemed like he was unwilling to part with her.


    Hearing Emperor Huang calling out to him, Ye Ling withdrew his attention, raising his head to look at Emperor Huang, seeing his unnatural expression, Ye Ling frowned, and asked: "Senior, what happened to you?"


    "These Nine Heavens Profound Immortal''s Soul Essence are useless to you. Thus, I believe that you would not mind, right?" Emperor Huang was a little shy. At his age, he was naturally a little embarrassed to actually ask a little kid for something.


    Ye Ling was startled, after knowing that Emperor Huang actually wanted the Soul Essence in his hand, she hesitated for a moment, then directly gave the Soul Essence to Emperor Huang and said, "Senior wants it, feel free to take it."


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang''s face was immediately filled with smiles. Without holding back, he directly received the Soul Essence and swallowed it.


    When Ye Ling saw this, he was shocked. Emperor Huang actually took off his entire Soul Essence, which confused him, was a Soul Essence that was that important to Emperor Huang?


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at Emperor Huang, Nie Hun who was at the side actually started rubbing his fists and rubbing his palms, with a face that was burning with anxiety, looked at Ye Ling, who opened his mouth but found it embarrassing to speak.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had noticed Nie Hun''s appearance. When he thought about how Emperor Huang cared so much about the Soul Essence, he naturally knew why Nie Hun was like that.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Ling waved his hand, and the other Soul Essence appeared in his hand. He then looked at Nie Hun who was at the side and immediately became anxious, and almost reached out his hand to snatch it.


    The Soul Essence of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal possessed immense power and soul power. It was extremely enticing to the Ancient Era''s Remnants like them.


    Now, after Emperor Huang had swallowed the shock, his appearance clearly looked a lot younger. His cultivation had also stepped into the two stages, the Mighty Heavenly Sovereign Stage Level 4.


    Facing such a huge temptation, how could he, Nie Hun, endure it?


    "Here, I hope I don''t choke you to death." Ye Ling''s expression was dejected, he looked at Nie Hun with an unfriendly gaze, and directly passed the Soul Essence to Nie Hun, purposely cursing him.


    "You can''t die from choking."


    "How many do you have, I''ll swallow."


    Nie Hun smiled widely, seeing that Ye Ling did not hold back and received it, he revealed his shameless side, placing Ye Ling''s mask on his face and swallowing the Soul Essence into his stomach.


    After obtaining the Soul Essence, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s strength had increased, but in the end, all of Ye Ling''s efforts were in vain.


    It even made him look miserable and covered in blood.


    The three of them calmed down for a moment. After each of them felt that they were safe, they focused their gazes on the tightly shut door in front of them at the same time.


    "It should be the two seniors this time, right?" After looking at the door for a long time, Ye Ling did not take the initiative to step forward. Instead, he smiled slyly as he sized up Emperor Huang and Nie Hun and tried to remind them.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces turned red, looked at each other, laughed bitterly and shook their heads, then walked towards the closed door at the same time.

 C873

    The Heavenly Monarch Manor.


    Under Ye Ling''s warning, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces and ears were flushed red. As the saying goes, taking someone''s hand is better, eating someone''s mouth is better, so the two of them naturally had nothing to say to each other.


    They looked at each other, then walked to the front of the hall at the same time. Each of them stood on either side of the hall door, looking at the tightly shut door, and pushed it open at the same time.


    Boom!


    A rumbling sound suddenly came from the tightly shut door. Then, the door of the hall shook, and the dust on top of the door was suddenly lifted up into the air. Accompanied by a light breeze, the door flew away.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces immediately became ashen, but the two of them that just pushed the door to the Wind Hall did not open it at all?


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the both of them, he really wanted to laugh, but seeing that the door to the hall was not opened made him feel uneasy.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces flushed red, the two of them actually did not touch the door, their eyebrows knitted tightly, and both of them used their full strength at the same time, instantly attacking towards the door.


    Boom! *


    A deafening sound that was like thunder roared into the sky.


    With the two of them using all of their strength, the closed door of the hall finally opened slowly, following that, a terrifying Qi surged out, almost causing the two of them to be unable to withstand it.


    Dong!


    The door opened wide, and the Qi inside surged, only to see Emperor Huang and Nie Hun quickly retreating. The two of them tensed up, with serious expressions on their faces as they looked at the door that was opened.


    Ye Ling squinted, and saw the golden light permeating the hall, but a figure vaguely appeared inside the hall.


    "Could it be that there''s someone else in the hall?" Ye Ling suspected but did not dare to let his imagination run wild. If there really was someone in the hall, then that person would undoubtedly be the owner of the Heavenly Monarch Manor.


    Moments later, the golden light in the hall dimmed and disappeared. The hall returned to its previous tranquil state, and a terrifying pressure could be felt invisibly, causing people to feel uneasy.


    The palace was extremely gorgeous with extravagant decorations. There were Night Pearls and Golden Dragon Courtyards everywhere, just like a palace. It was a place where no ordinary person could live.


    "There really is someone here?" Ye Ling stared inside the palace hall and noticed that a person was actually sitting on top of the hall. He couldn''t help but frown, and didn''t dare to easily step into the hall.


    Due to the distance, it was difficult to see the appearance of this person. However, one could be sure that this person''s identity was frightening.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression became gloomy, but no one was willing to casually step into the hall, because of the weird atmosphere in the hall, it made people shiver.


    Ye Ling calmed the fear in his heart, and braced himself to rush to the entrance, while Emperor Huang and Nie Hun followed closely behind, not daring to be careless in the slightest.


    Upon stepping in, one could see that the aura emanating from the hall was extremely heavy, and clouds and mist could be seen all around. There were even stars flowing above the hall.


    Ye Ling entered the palace and kept his gaze on the person at the top of the palace. It was a female. She wore a golden skirt and had a devastatingly beautiful appearance. Her hair was tied up, and her appearance was extremely exquisite.


    The girl looked young, around 17 or 18 years old. There was a golden star in the center of her brows, and the aura she gave off was incredibly terrifying. She placed her hands on each side of the chair and sat there without moving.


    Ye Ling was captivated, looking at the lady''s appearance, he suddenly thought of someone, someone who looked extremely similar to the lady.


    "Could this be Mu Ling''s ancestor?" Ye Ling frowned, the lady at the top of the hall looked very similar to the Guest Inn.


    It was practically carved from the same mold, so Ye Ling could not help but to guess if this woman was Mu Ling''s ancestor.


    Mu Ling was born in one of the forbidden zones of the Octoterra Divine Region, and his ancestor''s name was Mu Xiaoxiao. Ye Ling had come into contact with this person before, so he was extremely disrespectful towards this Mu Xiaoxiao.


    However, Ye Ling found out that this Mu Xiaoxiao was a cultivator, and it was also the wish of the Door of Immortality that she could live her life isolated from the rest of the world.


    Therefore, Ye Ling guessed that this girl must be related to their Mu Family.


    "What does this girl looks like that Mu Xiaoxiao would be so similar?"


    Just as Ye Ling was suspicious, Nie Hun suddenly opened his mouth and asked in surprise. His eyebrows were knitted tightly, sizing up the women in the hall, all of them resembled the Mu Xiaoxiao he knew.


    As the leader of the four forbidden zones, Nie Hun was naturally rather familiar with Mu Xiaoxiao. Even he thought so, so it was natural for Ye Ling''s guess to be correct.


    "I heard that Mu Xiaoxiao''s ancestor was a person who cultivated the way of the heavens. Nie Hun, do you not know anything about the Mu Family?"


    Emperor Huang frowned. As one of the Five Emperors, he had naturally interacted with experts from various places, and this Mu Xiaoxiao could be considered as someone he was very familiar with.


    Nie Hun frowned. If he were to ask Mu Xiaoxiao about her, he would definitely understand her background. It was just that she was a reclusive person and did not want to talk about the past.


    As such, his knowledge was limited, and he could only shake his head as if he didn''t know anything.


    Ye Ling and the other two looked serious, but suddenly there was a gust of wind in the hall, instantly causing Sword Ye Ling and the rest to retreat.


    Boom! *


    Emperor Huang and the rest anxiously used all their strength to resist, following that, the door behind them slammed, causing the inside of the hall to become dark.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious as he felt the gale dissipate. He hurriedly raised his head to look at the hall in front of him and saw that the woman in front of him had opened her eyes and was looking at them coldly.


    "This ¡­?"


    Ye Ling was instantly terrified. When he widened his eyes, his face was drenched in sweat and he seemed to be at a loss as to what to do.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun noticed that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, they anxiously looked up to the roof, and upon seeing the lady open her eyes, their faces immediately became pale white.


    The eyes of the woman in the hall sparkled like stars. Her entire body gave off a terrifying aura and the pressure of a cautious person could be felt from the hall.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others tensed up, and actually started to slowly retreat. At that moment, they felt like a great catastrophe was approaching, and naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    The lady in the hall opened her eyes, but did not blink once, following Ye Ling and the others'' movements, she stared at Ye Ling and the rest like a snake and scorpion.


    "Run!"


    After Ye Ling and the others left the hall, Ye Ling suddenly turned and used all his strength to enter the closed doors. He wanted to quickly leave the hall.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling struck with all his strength, and before the Berserk Thunder could even touch the door of the hall, the lightning actually retreated back quickly and went straight for Ye Ling, trying to attack him.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s face changed. He exclaimed and quickly scattered with Emperor Huang and the rest.


    Boom!


    The lightning exploded, and the terrifying lightning instantly dispersed outwards, causing Ye Ling and the others to be affected, and suffer quite a bit of shock.


    As for the woman sitting upright on top of the hall, she actually raised her hand and waved it at the approaching lightning. The lightning instantly dispersed into a rain of stars and disappeared without a trace.


    "This...?"


    Seeing how terrifying the golden-gowned woman was, Ye Ling could break the lightning with a wave of his hand. Such a relaxed action, definitely was something that an ordinary person could do.


    "She''s an immortal!" Emperor Huang''s face revealed her identity. He looked at the girl in front of him and couldn''t help but spit out her identity.


    To be able to so easily destroy the heavenly lightning, only those with a high level of mastery as well as a cultivation base surpassing that of a transcendent supreme being would be able to do so.


    This was a supreme domain. Rather than controlling the laws of the world, it could use the power of the river of stars to control the power of the world outside.


    In fact, there was no need for Emperor Huang to say anything, Ye Ling and Nie Hun had guessed the identity of the woman, but they were puzzled, why was the Immortal Monarch a woman?


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you planning to do by barging into our hall?"


    The lady in the palace suddenly spoke, her voice was like thunder, her tone was extremely cold, her eyes slightly narrowed as she looked at Ye Ling and the group of people trying to denounce her.


    Ye Ling''s and Nie Hun''s faces were pale white. Facing the questions of the deity, they naturally did not know how to answer.


    "Humph!"


    "Since you won''t say anything, then there''s no need for me to be courteous to you!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the rest did not say a word, the lady in the hall was enraged, she bellowed, and suddenly raised her jade hand to attack, her palm struck out like a mountain, releasing a terrifying pressure, not giving Ye Ling and the rest a chance to dodge.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling and the other two revealed expressions of fear, and anxiously attacked.


    Boom!


    Puff puff puff!


    Ye Ling and the other two all spat out blood at the same time, and their bodies flew out, smashing heavily onto the walls of the palace, only then did they fall to the ground.


    Ye Ling and the other two were working together, but they were still unable to block a single blow from the Immortal Monarch. It could be seen that the Immortal Monarch truly deserved his reputation, being at the peak of the realm with Emperor Huang and Nie Hun.


    Moreover, this immortal lord was no ordinary immortal lord. He was one of the twelve great immortal lords that ruled over a region of the immortal realms, the one in charge of the broken Tian City. His name was "Heartless".


    There was no doubt of her strength, she was terrifyingly strong, even three of Ye Ling would not be a match for her.


    At this moment, Ye Ling and the other two slowly climbed up from the ground, looking at the Heartless Immortal, their faces as white as paper. Each of them was extremely nervous, facing such a powerful Immortal, it would be difficult for them to walk out of this place alive.


    The Merciless Immortal frowned. Seeing that Ye Ling and the other two could still stand up, she was actually curious about the identities of Ye Ling and the others.


    "Speak!" "Who are you?"


    "There are very few people in this world who can stand up after receiving such a blow from me!"


    The Merciless Immortal shouted in surprise. The aura around him was extremely restless, and the gaze he used to look at Ye Ling and the others were filled with coldness and ruthlessness.


    His name was Wuqing, and he was naturally a cold-blooded person. To be able to become one of the twelve Great Immortal Lords of the Immortal World without any means or ability, how could he have achieved such a status?


    "Humph!" Don''t you dare boast so shamelessly! "


    "Who do you think you are? You dare to claim that you''re the overlord of a mere immortal king? "


    Hearing the heartless deity''s words, Ye Ling frowned, his face immediately darkened. Such arrogance, how dare you say that no one can do it?


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were both Ancient Great Leaders, and he was merely a rising star.


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling dared to go against her, she was enraged. She suddenly waved her arm, and a gold light flew towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, the evil aura around his body exploded forth, thunder and lightning gathered together when he raised his hand, with a bang, thunder roared, and the terrifying wave of lightning instantly submerged the golden light.


    Boom! *


    The golden light exploded and the lightning tide roared as it charged towards Immortal Lord Heartless.

 C874

    Boom!


    The violent lightning bolts destroyed the attack of Immortal Lord Heartless, but the power did not weaken in the slightest. Instead, it directly charged towards him.


    Immortal Lord Heartless''s expression turned dark. With a wave of his jade-like hand, a golden beam of light instantly shot out.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A fierce gale suddenly appeared, the golden light spinning out of nowhere, only to see the thunder tide immediately rushing back towards Ye Ling.


    "Reversing space?"


    Seeing that a casual attack from the Heartless Immortal could actually change the trajectory of space and make Ye Ling''s attack retreat back.


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately became unsightly. He waved his arm, and with a boom, the purple star between his eyebrows surged, returning to the area where it was instantly absorbed by the wind and thunder tide.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s tiger eyes widened, the Nine Thunder Stele''s light in his hand scattered in all directions, releasing a burst of nine coloured light that suddenly flew out of his hand.


    The nine bolts of lightning howled through the air as they flew forward.


    The power of the Nine Colored Heaven Thunder was enormous. It was the supreme technique of the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts, and it also controlled the power of punishment from the heavens. Even the Immortal Lord Wuqing found it difficult to remain calm.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun tensed up, both of them were waiting for the right opportunity to act, they would not sit tight and wait for their deaths.


    Facing the Heartless Immortal, facing Ye Ling''s attack, his expression was grave. He quickly got up and flew away from the hall, and actually did not dare to fight against the Nine Thunder Infant''s Peak!


    Boom!


    Explosions instantly sounded out from the hall as Ye Ling''s attack almost shattered the hall, causing the terrifying air waves to violently sway throughout the hall.


    The Merciless Immortal''s killing intent rose up, suddenly transforming into a golden light that shot towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he suddenly swung the Nine Thunder Stele in his hand, suddenly sweeping out, straight towards the Heartless Immortal Monarch.


    Boom! *


    Bang! With a loud noise, the Nine Thunder Stele was instantly knocked flying, while Ye Ling''s face changed greatly, as he spat out blood and retreated.


    The Heartless Immortal took the chance to walk closer. He raised his hand that was glowing with a golden light and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw it, the two of them quickly stepped forward, divided into two sides, and directly rushed towards the Heartless Immortal Monarch with all their strength.


    Seeing that, his expression became ugly, and immediately retreated backwards towards Ye Ling. He waved both his arms, and in an instant, two rays of gold light shot out from his hands towards Emperor Huang and Nie Hun.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun instantly retreated, both of their faces were pale white, as a wisp of scarlet blood leaked out from the corner of their mouths.


    Ye Ling saw that, a sinister look on his face, suddenly took a step forward, his left hand waved a blood light that shot into the sky, the Buried Skies Coffin appeared, and directly struck head on.


    When Immortal Heartless saw this, his expression changed greatly. Before he even had the chance to dodge, Ye Ling''s attack had already arrived.


    Boom!


    Blood splattered in front of Ye Ling, and the Heartless Immortal Monarch was instantly sent flying several meters away.


    Puff!


    Before Immortal Heartless could stabilize himself, he spat out a stream of golden blood. His face instantly turned as pale as paper, and the light around his body seemed to weaken a bit.


    "Buried Skies Coffin!"


    Immortal Lord Heartless''s eyes widened as he looked at the Buried Skies Coffin in Ye Ling''s hands. His face was actually cold and cautious.


    Ye Ling sneered with bloodlust. When he looked at the Heartless Immortal Monarch, he suddenly went berserk, with the Buried Skies Coffin in his left hand and the Nine Thunder Stele in his right.


    Immortal Heartless'' expression was ugly. He raised the golden blade in his hand and charged forward.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling swung his arms, and the Buried Skies Coffin and the Nine Thunder Stele both flew into the air at the same time, lightning scattered everywhere as blood light filled the sky. When the two divine weapons came out together, even the heartless immortal king could not withstand it.


    Hiss!


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun could not help but exhale a breath of cold air. Seeing Ye Ling enter a berserk state, was actually already defying the heavens'' will.


    The fact that the Heartless Immortal''s barrier could not even take half a step closer to Ye Ling showed how powerful he was.


    However, they knew that Ye Ling relied on the two Supreme Divine Weapons and the power of his Tenth Order bloodline, so he could naturally bear the exhaustion of his physical strength.


    However, if he wanted to defeat Immortal Heartless, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so overnight.


    Boom!


    Both of Ye Ling''s eyes turned scarlet red, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. He swept both his arms across the air, causing a thunderous roar that shook the sky and covered the earth like a sea of blood.


    Immortal Lord Heartless was suddenly struck, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying several meters away.


    Ye Ling saw that the heartless immortal master was approaching him through the air. Just as he was about to kill him with all his might, a golden light suddenly flashed from between the brows of the heartless immortal master.


    "Whiz!"


    A ray of golden light cut through the air and headed straight for Ye Ling''s face.


    The speed of the golden light was extremely fast, giving Ye Ling no chance to dodge at all. Ye Ling''s eyes were wide open, not daring to slack off at all.


    Boom!


    The purple stars revolved, and from between his brows, a purple thunderbolt suddenly flew out. It transformed into a dragon shadow that pierced through the air, colliding with the incoming golden light.


    Boom! *


    The two forces clashed and exploded at the same time, releasing a terrifying Qi towards Ye Ling.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Ye Ling was caught off guard, and immediately cried out in pain, his body was flung out, while the Heartless Immortal had actually turned into a shadow, the golden light sword in his hand condensed and quickly slashed down towards Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun were immediately thrown into chaos, everything happened too quickly, and they were not able to react at all. When they saw the Heartless Immortal Jun take action, the golden sword in his hand slashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, the Merciless Immortal was truly extraordinary. Just as Ye Ling was unable to dodge, a powerful force suddenly erupted from his body.


    Boom!


    Golden light scattered everywhere as the Heartless Immortal who was swinging his sword was suddenly shaken until he vomited blood and was sent flying.


    Ye Ling''s entire body was enveloped by the golden light, the terrifying Qi spread out immediately, causing the palace to sway, and a large area of crack lines to appear on the walls.


    Thump! Thump!


    The Heartless Immortal retreated, his face pale as he stared at Ye Ling. Sensing the aura being emitted from Ye Ling''s body, she was actually trembling non-stop.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were shocked, they did not dare to approach Ye Ling easily, the Spirit Qi being emitted from Ye Ling''s body, was extremely terrifying, probably many times more than the Heartless Immortal.


    When Ye Ling saw this, his expression became lifeless. When he realized that the source of energy in his body was actually from the head of Clear Sky Sect, Ye Ling couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Just as Ye Ling was in a state of shock and disbelief, a golden light flashed from within his body.


    This person was dressed in white, his expression was cold and handsome, his hair was long and loose, his aura was suffocating, his eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were bright.


    He was Hao Tian, who was inside Ye Ling''s body. At this moment, he appeared in front of Emperor Huang and the others without any concealment, which actually caused Emperor Huang and the others to have difficulty calming down.


    When she saw Haotian appear, her face turned pale, and her expression was one of extreme fear.


    Ye Ling was shocked. Seeing the appearance of the Heartless Immortal Monarch, he couldn''t help but doubt Haotian''s identity. In the Immortal World, there were very few people who could cause the Heartless Immortal to be so afraid.


    However, there was one person that everyone knew. He was the master of the Immortal World, the leader of the immortals. Who would dare to be disrespectful to him?


    Therefore, Ye Ling was wondering in his heart if this Haotian could become the master of the Immortal Realm. If Haotian was the master of the Immortal Realm, then he, Ye Ling, could really earn a lot from this.


    Even though it was a bit wishful thinking, the Haotian before them was indeed terrifying. His cold expression and killing gaze made one''s heart jump.


    Plop!


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were feeling shocked, the Merciless Immortal actually couldn''t stand the pressure from Haotian. He kneeled down and revealed a face of fear as he looked at Haotian, not daring to make a sound.


    "Wuqing, you''ve truly disappointed me."


    Haotian looked towards Immortal Heartless, who was kneeling on the ground. He actually shook his head and felt a cold chill towards Wuqing.


    "Heartless is guilty! I ask Master... "Deal!"


    In response to Haotian''s rebuke, Immortal Heartless actually clasped his fists and kowtowed to him, and from his mouth, he called Haotian "master"?


    What was going on?


    Ye Ling was completely dumbstruck, at a loss of what to do.


    Even Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were at a loss. This sudden change made it hard for them to accept, who exactly was Haotian''s identity.


    To be able to become the master of an Immortal, one could imagine how powerful this Haotian must be. Even the Immortal Lord Wuqing had to be so humble.


    "Guilty?"


    "You must have offended me. Even if I killed you ten times, it wouldn''t be enough!"


    Haotian narrowed his eyes, cold and cautious. He angrily rebuked Wuqing, his tone filled with rage, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with Wuqing''s wrongdoings.


    When Immortal Heartless heard that, his beautiful face paled. His entire body trembled nonstop, and he didn''t even dare to look at Haotian. He directly lowered his head and chose to remain silent.


    "Are you willing to atone for what you''ve done?"


    Seeing that Immortal Heartless didn''t dare to make a sound, Haotian opened his mouth to interrogate him.


    "Disciple is willing, please instruct me, Master!"


    When Immortal Heartless heard what Haotian said, he hurriedly raised his head to look at him and clasped his fists towards Haotian for instructions.


    Hao Tian lightly nodded, then raised his head and looked to the front of the palace. He had a strange expression on his face, then said, "Go to the Sea of Darkness, and guard there. Are you willing?"


    "What?!" The Sea of Darkness was a dangerous place within the Immortal World, but it was also a place that led to a dark world. The danger there was beyond ordinary people''s imagination, so she naturally felt shock and fear.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others were terrified, hearing that Haotian had actually mentioned the Sea of Darkness, their hearts were filled with terror.


    Ye Ling had heard that the Sea of Darkness was the source of darkness power. It was located behind the boundaries of the Immortal Realm, the place where the Heavenly Dao was born.


    As one could imagine, this was no ordinary place. If there was no danger, how could the Immortal Lord Wuqing have such an expression?


    The fact that Haotian actually allowed Immortal Heartless to guard the Sea of Darkness showed that he was doing so to avenge the Immortal World.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Haotian''s expression was terrifyingly cold and solemn when he saw Immortal Heartless''s appearance. His narrowed eyes suddenly widened as he looked at Immortal Heartless and questioned him with a deep voice.


    Facing the might of Haotian, the Immortal Lord Wuqing was drenched in sweat. He revealed a helpless expression, clasped his fists, and bowed to Haotian. Following that, he raised his hand and waved.


    BANG!


    The tightly-shut door of the hall instantly opened. Immortal Lord Heartless looked at Ye Ling and revealed a gaze of hatred. He turned into a streak of golden light and instantly rushed out of the hall door, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Immortal Wuqing left just like that. She did not reply to Haotian. It was because she was dissatisfied with him, but she still chose to accept Haotian''s atonement.


    There was a strange expression on Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces. A dignified living immortal, in the end, had to face the consequences of his own actions and take responsibility for it.

 C875

    "Senior, you ¡­?"


    When Immortal Lord Heartless left, Ye Ling was curious. However, when he saw that Haotian wanted to ask half a question, he found it difficult to continue asking.


    With his back facing Ye Ling, Haotian shook his head, then turned to look at Ye Ling. His eyes were hidden, and seemed to be filled with melancholy.


    "Don''t ask, don''t think, these are not things you can know."


    "Alright, this place is about to turn into ruins. It''s best for you to leave as soon as possible."


    Who knew that Ye Ling would want to ask himself? However, he would not tell Ye Ling because that was not a domain that Ye Ling could understand.


    With that, Haotian turned into starlight and flew back into Ye Ling''s body to return to normal. Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest were all confused.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were about to regain their senses, a loud sound came out from the palace, the cracks in the walls started to expand, and rubble started to fall from the sky, and the roof pieces started to crumble.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling and the others'' expressions changed, and they immediately rushed out of the hall.


    Boom! *


    The moment they rushed out of the hall, the palace collapsed into ruins, the flowers, plants and trees in the courtyard turned into ashes, the ground cracked and caved in, losing all life in an instant and becoming a land of death.


    Seeing what happened, Ye Ling and the others were shocked. The Heavenly Monarch Mansion, which had no immortal lords, had actually disappeared by itself.


    "It wasn''t easy for me to meet a living immortal, and I actually let her run away like that?"


    Ye Ling looked at the destroyed Heavenly Monarch Manor and was actually a little disappointed. To be able to see the Immortal Monarch in the Immortal World was definitely not an easy thing.


    It was a pity that he would not be able to see Immortal Lord Heartless again. However, Ye Ling really wanted to know where Heaven''s Edge was.


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in his thoughts, suddenly, Ye Ling sensed a familiar Qi which was rushing towards them.


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously looked at Emperor Huang and the others, only to see that Emperor Huang and the other two also noticed the familiar Spirit Qi.


    "It''s Leng Wushuang, she''s also coming this way?"


    Emperor Huang frowned deeply as he turned around and looked behind him. The person whom they could sense was none other than the Leng Wushuang who had escaped from their hands.


    "This Leng Wushuang seems to have some understanding of the Immortal World''s remains. Since he appeared here, he must be planning something, right?"


    Nie Hun had a strange expression on his face. He was naturally happy that Leng Wushuang had appeared, because it was Leng Wushuang who had found the Supreme Celestial Pellet.


    Ye Ling had a sly smile on his face as he lifted his hand to stroke his nose. He looked at Leng Wushuang who was quickly approaching from afar, and quickly hid behind a huge boulder with Emperor Huang and the others.


    When Ye Ling and the other two had hidden themselves properly, they could see Leng Wushuang''s figure slowly appearing in the distance.


    The current Leng Wushuang had a very strong aura, his strength had actually increased. He looked around like a thief, and slowly walked to the front of the Heavenly Monarch Mansion.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Monarch Manor was in ruins, Leng Wushuang''s face immediately became gloomy, he looked around, and said: "Hmph! Someone was actually one step ahead of us? "


    Leng Wushuang was furious, he stayed in the Heavenly Monarch Mansion for a long time, but did not find any treasures.


    After Leng Wushuang left, Ye Ling and the others slowly appeared. They gazed in the direction that Leng Wushuang had left in, the direction that Broken Tian City was actually in.


    "This Leng Wushuang is really clever."


    "Seeing how familiar she is with this place, it''s obvious that she''s broken through the limits of the Tian City. Where could she possibly have obtained such a fortuitous opportunity?"


    Nie Hun had a strange expression. Seeing that Leng Wushuang had a goal in mind, he was sure that Leng Wushuang was extremely familiar with Broken Tian City, unlike a headless fly.


    "Since we have nothing better to do, we might as well follow and see what actually happens. This Leng Wushuang is indeed a little strange."


    Emperor Huang laughed sinisterly. Nie Hun did all this in an attempt to tail Leng Wushuang, to make him seem a little more straightforward and direct.


    Ye Ling smiled without saying a word. It was naturally for the best if he just sat there and enjoyed the show, and furthermore, he was extremely worried for Leng Wushuang.


    The moment he experienced the Supreme Pills, he knew that Leng Wushuang was trying his best to find a way to reconstruct his body and recover his peak strength.


    Therefore, Ye Ling had no choice but to take Leng Wushuang''s life seriously. If Leng Wushuang really succeeded, then Leng Ruyan''s life would be in danger.


    After coming to an agreement, Ye Ling and the other two quickly set out. When they saw Leng Wushuang''s figure, they slowed down their footsteps and followed Leng Wushuang westward.


    Passing through the chaotic streets, Leng Wushuang suddenly stopped in his tracks, and looked straight at the abandoned palace on the right.


    "What did she find out?"


    Nie Hun, who was hiding in the darkness behind him, appeared in a daze. Seeing that Leng Wushuang had entered a trance looking at the abandoned palace, he couldn''t help but be curious.


    Because he was simply unable to detect anything amiss, even Emperor Huang was frowning, his expression somewhat strange.


    But Ye Ling did not, when he looked at the abandoned palace, he actually felt a cold Qi being emitted, and it was something that only those who cultivate in the cold would be able to sense.


    Furthermore, in the dilapidated palace, there was a faintly discernable blue light. Both Emperor Huang and Nie Hun actually did not notice it in the slightest, and that Leng Wushuang had only stopped in his tracks because he had seen the blue light before.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Wushuang turned and quickly headed towards the abandoned palace, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the grass.


    Ye Ling took the lead and walked forward, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun hesitated, but then immediately followed Ye Ling, directly entering the grass, they approached the palace.


    That dilapidated palace had a special appearance. The palace was made of bronze, and there were patches of rust on the surface. Some areas were uneven, and there were even traces of sharp weapons streaking through them.


    Moreover, the location of this bronze hall was extremely remote. It was located far away from the broken Tian City, at the edge of an area devoid of people.


    Ye Ling and the other two approached the palace, only to see that Leng Wushuang had already pushed open the doors and entered inside, Ye Ling and the rest had serious expressions on their faces, hiding in the forest, not daring to act rashly.


    "Chi!"


    But, just as Ye Ling and the rest were staring at the pitch black palace, suddenly, a flame flew past the palace like a ghost, and disappeared without a trace.


    Leng Wushuang who was inside the hall had a tense expression, but could not use it even after looking around. Because his line of sight was blocked, he was unable to see clearly what was so strange about the hall.


    "This Leng Wushuang, what exactly is he looking for?"


    Seeing Leng Wushuang''s sneaky look, Nie Hun was confused, because Leng Wushuang stood right in front of the door and had not entered the hall.


    "He''s looking for that blue light."


    Hearing Nie Hun''s question, Ye Ling looked ahead with a serious face, and replied him softly.


    "Blue light?" Nie Hun was shocked, he could not understand Ye Ling''s reply, he stared wide-eyed at the bronze hall, he had not seen any blue light at all?


    "Blue light?"


    "If Leng Wushuang can see it, then can''t you see it as well?"


    Emperor Huang was surprised, he turned his head to look at Ye Ling curiously. Since Ye Ling knew what he was looking for, he naturally would know what was so special about that blue light.


    "Yes."


    "Only those who cultivate extremely cold power can see that, but I do not know what that blue light is. I can always feel that the glazed calyx in my body desperately wants that thing."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded, and directly revealed an unknown truth because the fact that the glazed calyx in his body was ready to make a move had already proven that blue light to be extraordinary.


    After knowing about this from Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun could not help but be shocked. They then looked up at the hall at the same time, their hearts curious, what was this mysterious thing?


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling and the other two were secretly observing the interior of the palace, suddenly, a blue light rain flew out from inside the palace door straight at Leng Wushuang.


    When Leng Wushuang saw it, his expression immediately became ugly. He suddenly waved his hand, and the ice flame flashed across the sky.


    BANG!


    A loud sound came from inside the hall. The dark interior of the hall suddenly glowed with light, and a terrifying icy Qi suddenly shot out.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling, who was hiding in the forest far away, noticed that something was amiss. He secretly cried out in alarm, and without even bothering to explain to Emperor Huang and Emperor Huang, he immediately grabbed them by the shoulder, and quickly distanced himself from the Bronze Palace Hall.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    A biting cold wind blew as frost whistled past. The bronze hall was instantly covered in ice, and glittering crystals of ice glittered around the hall.


    The terrifying cold air was unbearable to the bones. Ye Ling and the others who had escaped the area covered in ice were all dumbstruck.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white. When he felt the onslaught of the ice, he was actually frightened, and the cold aura made him even more restless.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s eyes widened as they looked towards the area covered in ice. They were secretly glad that Ye Ling had reacted in time, if not, none of them would be able to escape.


    Looking back at the front of the bronze palace, Leng Wushuang was actually frozen in midair, her entire body was covered in ice and she was not moving at all.


    "This... How is this possible? Leng Wushuang controls the The Law of Ice, so how can she withstand this cold? "


    Nie Hun was shocked, seeing Leng Wushuang''s appearance, he could not believe that Leng Family specialized in training cold energy, and Leng Wushuang specialized in controlling the The Law of Ice, so it could be said that he was the most familiar with the power of ice and it could be said that he could control it the most easily.


    "No!"


    "This is no ordinary gelid qi."


    Hearing Nie Hun''s question, Ye Ling frowned, he then shook his head, the power released by the bronze hall, was the same as the Leng Family''s, but its power was far stronger than the power of the extreme cold.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling was frowning in worry and before he could figure out what kind of power it was, in the distant sky, a dazzling blue light suddenly erupted from Leng Wushuang''s body.


    The ice on his body instantly shattered, turning into icicles that splashed in all directions. The terrifying cold tide quickly spread, and a wisp of blue fire swirled in the air.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Leng Wushuang broke through the ice seal, her entire body was enveloped by ice flames, her face was like ice, the cold stars in her eyes flickered as she stared at the bronze hall below. Suddenly, she raised her hand and the ice blade appeared out of nowhere, with power that could split the sky apart, she slashed at the bronze hall.

 C876

    Boom!


    Leng Wushuang struggled free from the ice seal, but angrily waved his hand to form a sky-upholding giant blade and slashed towards the bronze palace.


    A huge boom shook Heaven and Earth.


    Leng Wushuang''s sword descended, the moment the ice blades touched the bronze palace hall, they shattered with a bang, and the bronze palace hall shook violently, as wailing sounds burst forth.


    Puff!


    Leng Wushuang spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew backwards several meters. His eyes narrowed slightly as he glared at the trembling bronze palace and said, "Damn it! The more you don''t let me have it, the more I will snatch it away from you! "


    The angry Leng Wushuang was extremely unwilling, because the power in the hall was extremely important to her, how could she just let it go like that?


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Leng Wushuang suddenly waved his hands, and ice flame started to surge like a spring, instantly enveloping the entire Bronze Palace.


    She actually wanted to use the flames of ice to burn and melt the bronze palace. In order to achieve her goal, she actually didn''t hesitate at all.


    The bronze palace was enveloped in blue flames, the extremely hot cold flames actually caused the palace to transform very quickly, and the interior was emitting an intense light that supported the bronze palace.


    In that moment, a deadlock appeared between Leng Wushuang and the Bronze Palace.


    , Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were in the distance, had strange expressions on their faces.


    "Is this Leng Wushuang crazy?"


    "Even if there''s something she wanted in the hall, she could just go in and get it. Why would she want to go against the bronze palace?"


    Nie Hun did not understand, obviously the hall had the power to stop Leng Wushuang, but Leng Wushuang actually dared to vent his anger at the Bronze Hall, wasn''t this clearly an unnecessary action?


    "How could it be that simple?"


    "This bronze palace is an immortal equipment that can suppress that surge of power. If you want that surge of power, you must first break open the bronze palace."


    After observing for a long time, Emperor Huang finally found some clues. The Bronze Palace was extremely tough, and the internal energy was even more strange, so Leng Wushuang was afraid that he was forced to do it this way.


    Ye Ling nodded his head in agreement with what Emperor Huang had said. He was currently in the middle of the examination, should he take this opportunity to directly suppress Leng Wushuang?


    "This bronze hall is actually an immortal equipment?"


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Nie Hun actually shocked him. He then looked at the bronze palace in front of him with wide eyes, suddenly seeing Leng Wushuang using his own brute force to melt more than half of the bronze palace.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, he was using all of his strength, so no matter what treasure was inside the hall, he would definitely not let Leng Wushuang succeed in getting it.


    Emperor Huang also had a solemn face, with a stern expression, he stared straight ahead without saying anything.


    Nie Hun had also noticed at this moment, that at such a critical juncture, the power inside the bronze hall would immediately be exposed to Leng Wushuang once it was broken through.


    Boom!


    While Ye Ling and the rest were staring, the bronze hall in front suddenly twisted and exploded. A blinding blue light rushed out from inside the hall, wanting to escape.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    Seeing that the blue light wanted to escape, Leng Wushuang''s expression became solemn and cold. When he was surprised, he suddenly turned into a shadow and grabbed towards the sky.


    "Right at this moment!"


    In the distance, Ye Ling saw Leng Wushuang take action, and suddenly leaped up, transforming into an arrow leaving the bow, with a swoosh, he pierced through the void.


    "It''s mine!"


    Just as Leng Wushuang caught up to the blue light and was about to reach out to her, an illusion flashed in front of her and a cold voice echoed in her ears.


    Hearing the voice, Leng Wushuang''s expression turned cold and ugly, his entire body shivered, he gritted his teeth and turned, only to see Ye Ling standing there, smiling at him proudly.


    "It''s you again!"


    When Leng Wushuang saw that Ye Ling had appeared, she immediately glared at him with a look of hatred.


    The treasure that she had painstakingly obtained, was actually able to let Ye Ling get to it first. How could she possibly remain calm?


    "Not just him, but us too!"


    Just as Leng Wushuang was staring angrily at Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun simultaneously charged in from left and right, with cold smiles on their faces, they encircled Leng Wushuang, leaving him with no way out.


    "Damn it!"


    "You all are truly lingering like ghosts. Why do you all insist on going against me?"


    Leng Wushuang was furious, he looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, the anger in his heart was difficult to suppress, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    "What''s the point of talking so much nonsense?"


    "You are now a prisoner. Do you want to voluntarily surrender, or do you need us to help you?"


    Nie Hun sneered, revealing a look of someone grinding his hands, his smile was sinister and terrifying, purposely reminding Leng Wushuang.


    After hearing what Nie Hun had said, the veins on Leng Wushuang''s forehead started to bulge.


    "In your dreams!"


    Leng Wushuang glowered at Nie Hun, and immediately cried out in rage, following that, he rushed over in a flash. He lifted his hand, and in the instant that Nine Coldcold Mountain appeared, he smashed it towards Nie Hun.


    Nie Hun''s expression changed greatly, the fierce wind blew towards him, but caught him off guard. In his panic, he summoned the Sky Cracking Blade to intercept it.


    Boom!


    A loud sound was heard, and Nie Hun was immediately thrown out, he spat out a mouthful of blood and looked to be in a sorry state.


    Seeing that, Leng Wushuang took the chance and walked forward. Waving his ice flame with his hand, he instantly flew up, intending to kill Nie Hun.


    Upon seeing her approaching, Emperor Huang frowned. She walked over with decisive steps, raised her hand, and transformed into a rainbow beam as she shot it straight at Leng Wushuang.


    Leng Wushuang''s expression congealed, his right hand of the Nine Coldsnow Mountain suddenly swept across, causing a violent wave of Qi flow, suddenly striking out towards Emperor Huang.


    BOOM!


    When the Anti-Desolation Tablet and the Nine Coldcold Mountain clashed, sparks flew in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang and Leng Wushuang retreated at the same time, the scene was extremely shocking.


    Leng Wushuang''s face was as cold as ice. While glaring at Emperor Huang, he suddenly waved his hand, causing the ice flame to fly out instantly. No matter how fast it moved, it did not give Emperor Huang any chance to react.


    Puff!


    Emperor Huang''s eyes widened, he only saw a sharp pain coming from his chest, and the ice flame pierced through his body, causing blood to spurt out into the sky.


    Ka-cha! *


    The heavily injured Emperor Huang''s body was instantly covered in ice, turning into an ice sculpture.


    "Senior!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Upon seeing that Emperor Huang was actually struck by the flames of ice, he immediately became furious and took a step forward. As he raised his hand, a bolt of lightning flashed through the sky, and directly smashed towards Leng Wushuang.


    Leng Wushuang revealed a face of shock as he used all his strength to face the incoming lightning. With a loud bang, the lightning and thunder exploded as the terrifying shockwave instantly pushed Leng Wushuang back.


    Ye Ling took the chance and approached Emperor Huang. Waving his hand, a ray of blue light flew out from Emperor Huang''s body and merged with his body and disappeared.


    After the Ice Flame was pulled out, Emperor Huang immediately recovered. His face was pale white, and blood gushed out from his chest like a spring.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Seeing that Emperor Huang''s injuries were so serious, both his eyes were spitting fire and his entire body was covered in a bloody glow. The terrifying blood fiend energy was extremely berserk.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "If you dare to attack me, I will make it so that you will never see Leng Ruyan again!"


    Sensing the terror in Ye Ling''s power, Leng Wushuang was actually timid and directly threatened Ye Ling, using his life as a threat.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Leng Wushuang. Gritting his teeth fiercely, he angrily said, "You can give it a try! If Leng Ruyan is dead, don''t even think about living! "


    "You ¡­!" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Leng Wushuang''s face immediately turned pale white, his threat was actually useless, and he was actually threatened by Ye Ling?


    Leng Wushuang gnashed her teeth, she was infuriated, but she did not have any chance of winning against Ye Ling, because the consumption previously was too severe, so her strength had already been greatly reduced.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Wushuang gritted his teeth, then suddenly turned and ran.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    Seeing Leng Wushuang trying to escape, Nie Hun suddenly shouted and raised his hand. The Sky Cracking Blade transformed into a bolt of lightning, and slashed across the sky.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Leng Wushuang screamed miserably in an instant as he was sent flying while spitting out fresh blood, falling heavily to the ground.


    Seeing that, Nie Hun''s heart was happy, he did not think much and anxiously took a step forward, wanting to take this chance to capture Leng Wushuang alive.


    But, when Nie Hun approached Leng Wushuang, he suddenly saw Leng Wushuang lying on the ground, with a cold sneer on his face.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing her change in expression, Nie Hun screamed in his heart, but before he could turn around, Leng Wushuang suddenly transformed into a shadow, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, his palm directly struck Nie Hun''s chest.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Nie Hun screamed miserably at the sky with a painful expression on his face. His chest was caved in and his entire body was covered with ice.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He could not bear to do it, but Leng Wushuang had advanced even further, and seeing that Nie Hun had been harmed by Leng Wushuang, how could he tolerate it?


    Teng!


    Lightning flew in all directions, Ye Ling transformed into a bolt of lightning, cutting through the void at an extremely fast speed, Leng Wushuang''s eyes opened wide, and suddenly a loud bang came out from her body.


    "Pfft ¡­!"


    Leng Wushuang immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to his knees as though he had died. Ye Ling''s unexpected attack had caused Leng Wushuang to not even have the chance to resist against the wind.


    Leng Wushuang had always thought that since Ye Ling did not dare to kill her, he did not know how ruthless Ye Ling was.


    "You ¡­ This is Leng Ruyan''s body, aren''t you afraid of her death? "


    Leng Ruyan clenched his teeth, and revealed an expression of extreme pain. His entire body was stained with blood, and his complexion was pale white.


    Ye Ling''s hands were heavy, with one punch, he had shattered Leng Wushuang''s seven meridians and eight meridians, almost causing Leng Wushuang''s body to explode and die. How could such a terrifying explosive force be endured by a group of women?


    "I said that if she dies, you will accompany her in death!"


    Ye Ling arrogantly responded, his attitude extremely decisive. He was convinced that Leng Wushuang was not stupid enough to throw his life away, which was why he had no qualms about it.


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Leng Wushuang was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices, but he hated himself for not being able to move at all, and could only stare blankly.


    "What do you want to do with me?" At this moment, he could be considered to have completely fallen into Ye Ling''s hands. He revealed a gaze of resentment and loudly asked Ye Ling.


    "What should we do?"


    "Like I said, you can leave anytime once Leng Ruyan is released."


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Leng Wushuang actually take the initiative to ask, he was filled with anticipation, hence he kept his face as cold as ice, and did not change his promise.

 C877

    "Leng Wushuang, you must think about it carefully. If you continue to be stubborn, be careful that we might join hands to suppress your primordial spirit and make you never see the light of day again!"


    Emperor Huang walked over, and coldly looked at the kneeling Leng Wushuang. He knew that Leng Ruyan was one of the biggest obstructions, and if he did not take advantage of this situation to remove the restraint, Ye Ling would forever be restricted by Leng Wushuang.


    Leng Wushuang''s face turned ugly, facing Emperor Huang and Ye Ling''s threat, how could he calm down?


    Without Leng Ruyan''s body, was she still Leng Wushuang?


    When she thought about her situation, she naturally did not compromise. What Emperor Huang had said was simply nonsense, her and Leng Ruyan had long ago become one, and they were not separated.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Kill me if you have the ability. Stop putting on an act in front of me. I won''t believe everything you say!"


    Leng Wushuang gritted his teeth as he replied, his attitude extremely resolute. Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well go all out.


    "Don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Ye Ling was furious, his eyes suddenly turned red and he grabbed at Leng Wushuang''s throat.


    Leng Wushuang saw that, and his expression changed greatly. He anxiously got up and retreated, his body swaying as he landed, almost falling. An ice blade appeared in his right hand, and he immediately placed it on his neck, glaring at Ye Ling.


    "If you dare to mess around again, I''ll directly take Leng Ruyan''s life. Don''t force me to die with her!"


    Leng Wushuang knew that she had nowhere to run, but with her rebellious personality, why would she choose to sit still and wait for death?


    It wasn''t the first or second time she had to fight with Ye Ling, so she naturally knew how important Leng Ruyan was to her.


    Ye Ling had what she wanted, and she, Leng Wushuang, had what Ye Ling wanted as well. Under these circumstances, no one would be able to threaten anyone.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted and his expression became slightly ugly. Seeing that Leng Wushuang''s trembling hand had actually cut through Leng Ruyan''s skin, and a wisp of bright red blood leaked out.


    Ye Ling could not bear it anymore. He was afraid that Leng Wushuang would really harm Leng Ruyan, so he had no choice but to suppress the rage in his heart. He slowly closed his eyes and said, "Go!"


    Her voice was low and gloomy, making such a decision out of helplessness, Leng Ruyan was his lifeline, and it was because she, Leng Wushuang, saw through this point that she dared to threaten him.


    Emperor Huang, who was at the side, had an ugly expression. Ye Ling let Leng Wushuang go again and again, this made his heart turn cold.


    But he knew that Ye Ling was forced to do the same. If he did not know about the relationship between Ye Ling and Leng Ruyan, he would have already struck out decisively to deal with Leng Wushuang, the scourge.


    Emperor Huang could only remain silent. This time, his and Nie Hun''s injuries were serious, and no one could guarantee whether they would still be alive or not the next time they met Leng Wushuang.


    On the opposite side, when Leng Wushuang saw him let her go, he was still wary and did not believe him. He looked at Ye Ling for a long time but he did not dare move a muscle.


    "Scram!"


    Just as Leng Wushuang was staring at Ye Ling, Ye Ling who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them, the crimson red pupils in both of his eyes was like a jet of fire, he instantly roared at Leng Wushuang.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was furious, the energy in her body exploded out, the sound of thunder rumbled in the surrounding, the shock caused Leng Wushuang''s face to turn pale white, and he anxiously retreated.


    Seeing Ye Ling being so angry, Leng Wushuang knew that if he still did not leave, even if he wanted to, he would not be able to.


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Wushuang gritted her teeth, and decisively turned around and flew into the sky. This time, she was utterly humiliated, to the point where she still had to rely on the person who was about to die to keep her life.


    After Leng Wushuang left, the extremely irritable Ye Ling could be said to have a dim expression, the Spirit Qi in his body seemed to have converged, but his vile aura was still extremely terrifying.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The cold wind howled, causing everyone to tremble with fear.


    At the very least, Leng Wushuang still did not succeed. The thing that she had spent so much effort to obtain, had instead landed in Ye Ling''s hands.


    Ye Ling turned around, and after saving the frozen Nie Hun, he went straight to the place to rest with Emperor Huang and the rest. Because the injuries of the two were too serious, they could only wait until they recovered before they could continue their exploration.


    While Emperor Huang and Yue Shan were training, Ye Ling was seated by the side, raising his hand and waving a dazzling blue light.


    In the blue light, there was a round bead that was only the size of an egg. However, the energy inside it was extremely pure and it exceeded the power of the extreme cold.


    Ye Ling was sure that this was a deity''s soul, it was more or less the same as the immortal puppet''s body, only this soul essence was a little unique, the internal energy was much stronger than what Emperor Huang and the others had consumed.


    "This is the immortal''s spirit essence, and the spirit essence contains the profound ice energy that the immortal lord has cultivated for his entire life. It''s the same as Leng Wushuang''s ice flame."


    When Ye Ling was inspecting the Soul Essence in his hand, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly opened its mouth to tell him the origin of the item.


    "An Immortal?" Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression changed, he was caught unprepared, and dropped the soul in his hand.


    How could Ye Ling have thought that what Leng Wushuang wanted to obtain at all costs was actually the Celestial Lord''s Soul Essence?


    If Emperor Huang and Nie Hun knew about this, they would definitely be extremely envious, and it would be extremely difficult to obtain a Celestial Lord''s Soul Essence.


    It was a pity that this Soul Essence was only useful to cultivators who cultivated the power of ice. Even if Emperor Huang and Nie Hun knew about it, they could only envy it but did not dare to touch it easily.


    Ye Ling was ecstatic, he looked at the Soul Essence in his hands for a long time, just as he was about to absorb the energy inside the Soul Essence, suddenly in his mind, the glazed calyx released an intense light.


    "Whiz!"


    A streak of blue light flew out from between Ye Ling''s eyebrows and instantly swept away the soul essence in Ye Ling''s hand, before returning to his body and disappearing.


    Ye Ling was startled, and revealed a confused look, but when he reacted and used his primordial spirit to check on the glazed calyx, he only saw that the spirit was already gone.


    When Ye Ling saw it, he was instantly enraged, but when he observed the glazed calyx, he only saw the glazed calyx emit an intense blue light, and the weak light on its lamp wick quickly grew.


    "This ¡­?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the glazed calyx''s light was an ice flame that he forcefully subdued, and now the fire light had actually increased by ten times?


    The glazed calyx had the ability to revive the dead, and ignite lanterns that were immortal. The glazed calyx''s lamps were extremely powerful, and the Spirit Qi that was being released by them came from Ye Ling.


    "Congratulations, you are about to obtain a second primordial spirit, which is the same as having two of yourself."


    When Ye Ling was at a loss, the Xue Wuya actually came out, and directly cupped its fists and congratulated him.


    "A second Primal?" "What does that mean?"


    had a weird expression on his face. Given that he had a Primordial Spirit, there was no need for a second one, so he could not understand why the Xue Wuya would congratulate him.


    "You are your second life."


    "Your Soul Sea might have the Bodhi Fruit, but it can only help you out. However, this Primordial Spirit is different, it is a method of taking your life when you are destined to die."


    When the Xue Wuya revealed its secret, Ye Ling was immediately shocked. Looking at its appearance, it was no longer joking.


    Even a great being like the Xue Wuya had a calamity that they would die in, so naturally, he would not be able to escape. If the Primordial Spirit truly had the power, then he would really have picked up a treasure.


    "Actually, you don''t even know that Leng Wushuang is a person who possesses two Primordial Souls. It is precisely because of this that she was able to pass the trial with her true death, and once again wait for the chance to reincarnate."


    "It''s just that her luck is too bad. Just as her Primordial Spirit is about to be complete, the glazed calyx was taken over by you, which caused Leng Wushuang''s Primordial Spirit to be incomplete, making it difficult for her to step into the pinnacle realm once again."


    The fact that the Xue Wuya revealed the cause and effect caused Ye Ling to be shocked, and it was no wonder that Leng Wushuang hated how he looked like as he was cut into pieces.


    Indeed, it was because of him that the fruits of Leng Wushuang''s labour were taken away, and this occupied Leng Wushuang''s luck.


    After knowing that Leng Wushuang possessed such scheming and methods, he had no choice but to admire this person.


    "How much longer will it take for this second Primal to reach completion?" Ye Ling looked at the lights inside the glazed calyx, but didn''t see any primordial spirit, he just felt that there was a similar aura inside.


    "The day of my death is the day my Primaltwin will appear."


    The Xue Wuya''s answer was even more straightforward and direct, but when Ye Ling heard it, his face immediately turned pale white.


    Therefore, upon hearing the words of the Xue Wuya, Ye Ling stopped this thought as if it had never happened.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Withdrawing his attention, Ye Ling still had not opened his eyes, when suddenly a gust of wind blew into his face, causing him to feel relaxed and happy.


    Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes, he could not help but become quick-witted, and when he looked at Emperor Huang and who were still cultivating, without anything abnormal, Ye Ling finally relaxed a lot.


    But, just as Ye Ling calmed down, Ye Ling''s expression became strange, as though there was a pair of eyes staring at him.


    This caused Ye Ling to feel uneasy and he subconsciously turned his head to look to the right. When he saw that there really was someone standing there with widened eyes looking at him, he nearly panicked from fright.


    However, when he saw the person''s appearance, Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of shock, because he recognized that person. That person was the cold, heartless woman, Qin Si.


    "Why would she suddenly appear here?" Ye Ling was confused, Qin Si was a mysterious woman, her cultivation was strong, if she wanted to hide her Qi, Ye Ling would not be able to sense her.


    Suspicion surfaced on Ye Ling''s face as he stood up to look at Qin Si. Seeing that Qin Si was staring at him with that weird gaze, Ye Ling actually felt uncomfortable, and his old face started to flush red.


    "You came to look for Senior Emperor Huang?"


    Ye Ling was a little speechless. Initially, he wanted to strike up a conversation, but when he thought of Qin Si''s cold and frosty appearance, he decided to go straight to the point.


    In Ye Ling''s eyes, Qin Si was the most courteous to Emperor Huang, and now that she had suddenly appeared, it was naturally for Emperor Huang.


    However, when Ye Ling was thinking this, Qin Si shook her head and denied it. This surprised Ye Ling, who couldn''t help but to look at Qin Si with suspicion.


    "You came to look for Senior Nie Hun?" Ye Ling did not believe that she was here to find him, and did not dare to think too much into it.

 C878

    Qin Si suddenly appeared, to the point that Ye Ling was surprised. Qin Si was cold like ice, she had always been alone, and was a member of Heartless Martial School.


    So, Ye Ling was curious as to why Qin Si came here, but when he mentioned Emperor Huang, she shook her head, when he was mentioned, she actually shook her head too?


    Ye Ling was astonished and felt a sense of happiness in his heart. He thought to himself, could it be that she was here just to have a chat with me?


    It was a bit of a fantasy, but Ye Ling still thought that he was being serious, talking to such a woman, shouldn''t it hurt Da Ya?


    Just that, when Ye Ling looked at the opposite side, Qin Si, who was wearing a veil, felt that something was wrong, he did not even know how she looked like, was he being too casual?


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange, he looked at Qin Si, but did not know how to speak. Qin Si''s cold eyes, made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    On the opposite side, Qin Si saw that Ye Ling''s expression was strange, his gaze was fixated on her, causing her to feel uncomfortable, her eyes suddenly became sharp, and emitted a cold aura as she looked at Ye Ling and asked.


    "It does feel a bit uncomfortable."


    Ye Ling was startled, then smiled and nodded, after that he walked closer to Qin Si and asked: "Why are you wearing a veil? Are you afraid that you will be too beautiful and cause others to forget about you? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Qin Si''s eyes slightly narrowed, she could not help but retreat, maintaining a certain distance from Ye Ling, and spoke unkindly: "You''re a man of some family, why do you need to pretend to be good to me?"


    She could be considered to have some understanding of Ye Ling. After hearing the rumors outside, Ye Ling was righteous and loyal, willing to risk his life for the sake of a woman he did not love, and go through fire and water for the sake of the woman he loved. She was even willing to die for the sake of her brothers.


    As a result, Qin Si could tell with a glance that the attentive and vulgar Ye Ling in front of her had actually intentionally pretended to be vulgar.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling was startled. Being told by Qin Si Si, even if he wanted to get close to Qin Si, it would be impossible.


    Honestly, Ye Ling was just curious about the mysteriousness of the Heartless Martial School.


    Why was the Qin Si standing in front of him so cold and emotionless?


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head, he then returned to his serious state and raised his head to ask Qin Si, "You could already see through it, how do you want me to continue acting?"


    "If you can''t act, then don''t act."


    "Aren''t you curious about my face behind the veil?"


    Qin Si frowned. Her face was as cold as ice and an elusive smile appeared on it.


    Ye Ling was shocked. He did not reject Qin Si''s suggestion and immediately nodded in acknowledgement, because this was a response and curiosity that every man should have.


    Seeing Ye Ling nod his head, Qin Si, who was standing opposite of him, actually slowly raised her hand and removed her veil. A similar exquisite face appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    However, when Ye Ling opened his eyes wide and looked at Qin Si, he saw that on Qin Si''s right cheek, there was actually a beautiful purple coloured phoenix that was full of life!


    That''s right, it was a divine phoenix. Although its size was not that great, it was extremely lifelike. It was carved onto Qin Si''s face, giving her hair a unique beauty.


    The phoenix on her face didn''t ruin Qin Si''s beauty. Instead, it added a mysterious and captivating charm to her.


    Ye Ling had already lost his consciousness. Seeing Qin Si''s face under her veil, he did not know if he regretted it or if he felt that it was worth it.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Qin Si saw Ye Ling''s shocked expression and her eyes lit up. However, a sly smile appeared on her face as she asked Ye Ling in a soft voice.


    "Beautiful!" If this isn''t beautiful, then no one in this world can be called beautiful! "


    Ye Ling was surprised, he immediately retracted his attention, and looked at Qin Si who was in front of him, and said some words that were not from the bottom of her heart, because Qin Si was not beautiful, but "beautiful!"


    "Oh?"


    "You''re the only man I''ve ever asked to see my face that says I''m beautiful."


    Qin Si was slightly shocked. Women naturally paid attention to their own faces, but her face left behind something that could never be erased.


    Therefore, every time she saw someone wanting to look at her, she would take off her veil and ask Ye Ling the same question.


    Ye Ling was at a loss for words, his expression a little surprised, Qin Si''s words caused him to not know how to speak, if he were to go back on what he said, he would definitely anger Qin Si and make her unhappy.


    "Then I have quite the good eye."


    "I just don''t know what will happen to those people who say that you''re not beautiful."


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange, he looked at Qin Si and asked curiously, because he felt that Qin Si still had something else to say.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Si laughed, upon seeing that Ye Ling actually took the initiative to ask, she smiled bashfully, and then said slowly: "Naturally, I will dig out all my heart and see if they are speaking the truth."


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, what Qin Si had said was extremely terrifying, but Ye Ling did not want to believe, such a beautiful woman, would have such a heart of a snake?


    "Are you willing to marry me?"


    Just as Ye Ling''s expression became tense, looking at Qin Si who was in shock, Qin Si''s smile suddenly disappeared, her expression became somewhat cold, and the purple phoenix on her face started to move.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling backed off, his heart trembling with fear. Qin Si''s question made him not know how to answer.


    She could even ask such questions, but Qin Sisi wasn''t a good person. Furthermore, her eyes and strange appearance were clearly full of ill intent.


    "Why should I marry you?"


    "Am I the only one who saw your face?"


    Ye Ling''s heart tightened, his eyebrows furrowed as he looked at Qin Sisi, his voice was somewhat cold, and his tone extremely sharp.


    Qin Si Si''s expression was ugly. Ye Ling''s tone made her feel uncomfortable, and she narrowed her eyes as she looked at Ye Ling and said, "My master once gave me a rule that I won''t take off my veil easily. If we take it off, the other party will definitely die if they see one of us not marrying! "


    "Oh?" Hearing that, Ye Ling was shocked, such a rule can be used as an excuse?


    It was no wonder that those who had seen Qin Sisi had all fallen to their deaths. So there was another reason for this.


    "Not bad!"


    "I have a family, so I can''t even marry you if I want to. Furthermore, that would only make you feel wronged. It would be better for me to pretend that I didn''t see anything!"


    Ye Ling was a little perturbed in his heart. He had only glanced at her, and she had already brought disaster upon herself.


    "You sound so relaxed."


    "But I''ve always kept my word. If you don''t marry me, you can only die."


    "What''s more, I don''t care if you have other women or not. Don''t use such a noble excuse to fool me."


    Qin Si smiled coldly and cautiously. When she looked at Ye Ling, she actually took the initiative to take a step forward. A strange expression surfaced in her eyes, as the aura being emitted from her body fluctuated.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. How could he have known that Qin Si, who looked cold on the outside, was actually so overbearing and arrogant?


    "I''m not joking with you?"


    "I advise you not to force me. I have a bad temper. What if I can''t control it and hurt you?"


    Ye Ling stared at Qin Si who was approaching him coldly, and immediately warned her in a low voice. Both of his eyes were bloodshot, and his entire body was enveloped in a bloody aura.


    "Humph!" "Looking at my appearance and not wanting to marry me, none of you men are good people."


    "Since you are so heartless, then there is no need for me to be polite. Let me dig out your heart and dig out your lungs to see if everything you said is true!"


    Qin Si''s face suddenly became gloomy and gloomy, she glared at Ye Ling, only to see her waving her hand, a guqin appeared in her hand. It quickly moved her zither, releasing an ear-piercing sound.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the zither moved the heavens and earth, creating a sorrowful melody that captivated one''s soul.


    Heartless Martial Arts. This technique allowed the practitioner to control the sound waves and create formless sound waves to attack the opponent.


    When a tune of "Sang" was finished playing, all sound would converge and an earth-shattering power would erupt. It was enough to destroy the entire Broken Tian City.


    Others'' attacks mainly focused on the strength of the zither, while the Heartless Martial School focused on the strength of the zither. The power of the zither also changed. This was the difference between Heartless Martial School.


    Bang bang!


    As Qin Si made her move, the tempo of the music increased. Ripples spread out, and everything they passed through became calm again. Strong gales arose, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere in the sky.


    Ye Ling''s expression paled as he continuously retreated. Before he could even see everything, several streams of blood had appeared on his body. They were of different depths and could not be stopped as they cut into his skin and flesh.


    Dong!


    On the opposite side, Qin Si smiled sinisterly. She suddenly clapped her hands on the zither strings. The rhythm suddenly became violent and the sound became deafening.


    "Whiz!"


    Terrifying sound waves flew out, and a terrifying aura suddenly assaulted their senses.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, a wave of death threat instantly gushed into his mind, causing him to not dare to be careless.


    Five bolts of lightning!


    Ye Ling waved both of his hands and lightning instantly appeared, striking right in front of him.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The air exploded and waves of air suddenly spread out like a tide.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, the blood and Qi in his body churning as he glared at Qin Si. This girl was extremely powerful, and had mastered the sound of music.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to exchange blows with Qin Si Si, both Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were startled awake and opened their eyes anxiously. Qin Si held onto her zither and was striking towards Ye Ling, the two of their expressions immediately changed.


    Boom! *


    Once again, feelings were stirred up, but the beautiful melody was filled with killing intent in all directions. It was like an army with thousands of horses galloping. It was simply too shocking and terrifying.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly, Qin Si acted without holding back, her killing intent was strong, she did not even have the slightest bit of leeway.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven!"


    As he burned with rage, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward. When he waved his hand, a bolt of heavenly lightning appeared, and the nine-colored heavenly thunder descended from the sky with the intent of destruction.


    Boom!" BOOM!


    The sonic boom exploded. The world shook, and the clouds in all directions changed color.


    Ye Ling''s full force attack was enough to destroy the heaven and earth, it was unstoppable.


    On the other side, Qin Si''s expression changed drastically. She pulled the string in her hand into the shape of a bow. With a ''bang'' sound, the string was released, and an ear-piercing ringing sound could be heard.

 C879

    Boom!


    Qin Sisi forcefully ended the Sine of Emotions and struck out with the most astonishing attack she could muster.


    The clanging sounds disappeared, and the world shook. The terrifying sound wave instantly destroyed the nine colored lightning, and transformed into a rainbow that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, his body retreated backwards at an extremely fast speed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly his entire body emitted a bright light, and in a moment of waving, the Buried Skies Coffin appeared in his hand.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s attack swept out, the blood light soared to the sky, with a scream, the incoming rainbow instantly shattered.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was forced to retreat, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were bloodshot, his expression was terrifying, his anger soared instead, and his fighting spirit became even stronger.


    Thump! Thump!


    On the opposite side, Qin Si took a few steps back. Her face was as white as paper and her mind was exhausted and listless. The zither string in her hand had been broken, and bright red blood appeared in her hands.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun quickly got up and walked over to Ye Ling. Seeing that Ye Ling was fine, they looked at Qin Si who was standing opposite of them with unfriendly expressions.


    However, at this moment, Qin Si had already covered her face with her veil, and her pale little face could not hide her exhaustion. Although her battle with Ye Ling seemed to be evenly matched, she had actually already lost.


    She was no longer qualified to fight again. Moreover, she had suffered serious injuries, so her strength had been greatly reduced.


    "Why did you attack Ye Ling?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was extremely dissatisfied. After all, he had interacted with Qin Si''s master, and with this level of relationship, Qin Si should not have become enemies with them.


    "She looked at my face."


    Qin Si looked at Emperor Huang and answered very straightforwardly because this was her only reason.


    "Oh? "You think you can become your enemy just by looking at your face?"


    Nie Hun frowned, Qin Si''s reply seemed to be too arrogant, with just a glance, she wanted to become an enemy, then wouldn''t that mean that everyone in the world wanted to become her enemy?


    "What?"


    Nie Hun was angry, but Emperor Huang revealed a face of surprise. He naturally knew what Qin Sisi meant by that.


    It was obvious that Qin Si must be this kind of person. Looking at her face that was covered all day, there must be something in her heart that had yet to be severed.


    "Ye Ling, does she want you to marry her?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, looking at Ye Ling who was at the side asking questions in a low voice, but did not probe further, so Emperor Huang could guess why.


    "This... Senior, how did you know? " Ye Ling was surprised, he had never told Emperor Huang about this before.


    "This is the iron law of Heartless Martial School."


    "A woman with a veil covering her face. If someone looks at her and doesn''t die, then she must be married."


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression becoming somewhat strange, he then spoke out his understanding of the Absolute Heart Sect, because this was the rules of the Absolute Heart Sect, and no one could change it.


    "What?" Have you become an idiot? "


    "It seems like you are about to face a great calamity!"


    After hearing everything Emperor Huang said, Nie Hun could be considered to know the reason behind it. Heartless Hall had always kept their word, if Ye Ling didn''t die, he would marry, and if he didn''t, they would be destroyed.


    Ye Ling''s face turned green, Nie Hun''s words made him unhappy, he was responsible for it with just a glance?


    "Ye Ling, I am afraid that I am unable to help you with this matter, my relationship with this female master is shallow, so I do not have the ability to help, if not ¡­ Will you marry her? "


    Emperor Huang looked at Ye Ling with eyes filled with helplessness. Offending Heartless Heart Sect was equivalent to offending a god of death, and even if Ye Ling''s strength was heaven defying, it would still be difficult for him to endure Heartless Heart Sect''s ghostly follow and sneak attacks.


    Nie Hun also shook his head and sighed, they had no solution to this matter, they were the ones who knew the most about the Absolute Heart Sect''s terror, and Qin Si''s master, Luo Hun, also happened to this day.


    That fellow who saw the Fallen Spirit had reneged on his promise and refused to marry him. Instead, he had made the Fallen Spirit into a lantern made from human skin and hung it high up in front of the world.


    The most important thing was that the guy who was killed was also a Dao expert. One could imagine that the Heartless Martial School truly couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly. After hearing Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s words, he did not have any confidence anymore. Seeing Qin Si who was standing opposite of him, staring at him, he actually had the feeling that he was somewhat bold.


    "Qin Sisi."


    "How can I resolve this conflict with you?"


    You and I know right and wrong about this, but I don''t want to make things difficult for you. If I don''t marry, you won''t be able to do anything to me.


    Ye Ling frowned, looked at Qin Si, and directly stated: he is not afraid of the threat of Heartless Martial School, and he will not be in a passive state all the time.


    If he had truly reached the point where water and fire were incompatible, he would rather kill them with his life, and cut the grass at their roots. He would not want to give in to the Heartless Heart Sect.


    "You really don''t want to marry me?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s ruthless words, Qin Si frowned and purposely asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "You and I met by chance, and we can''t even be considered friends. Even if we were friends, I wouldn''t like you, so there''s no need for you to linger around. It''s better to make your intentions clear, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, facing Qin Si, he did not feel any sense of guilt, because Qin Si had suddenly come to visit, and somehow let him into the trap, so how could Ye Ling not see through Qin Si''s intentions?


    "Is there a need to be so direct?"


    "Do you do the same to other women?"


    Qin Si''s expression was strange, everything Ye Ling said was on purpose to humiliate her, but she did have another goal, to make Ye Ling owe her a favor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me."


    "If you don''t say it, then disappear right now in front of me. Next time you attack me, then I won''t be polite."


    Ye Ling revealed an impatient look, he shouted at Qin Si, telling him that whether he was an enemy or a friend, all he needed to do was watch her.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were a little puzzled, both of them frowning as they looked at each other, at Qin Si who was in front of them.


    Facing Ye Ling''s playful and disrespectful attitude, she, Qin Si, had indeed been unable to do anything, but she had achieved her goal.


    "Since you won''t marry me, then agree to do me a favor. Just pretend like this never happened. What do you think?"


    Qin Si laughed sinisterly, and then directly spoke out his intentions. Previously when he attacked Ye Ling, it was no more than to test if Ye Ling had the qualifications to help him, and now it seems that it was none other than Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    "You came to ask for my help?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, Qin Si Si was truly different from ordinary people, if she wanted to ask for his help, and not only did she not want to owe him favors, she actually made a fool of herself, and let him fall into Qin Si''s trap?


    "Whether I am or not, is it still the same?"


    "Don''t forget that you''re the one who started it. If you don''t want to help, you can also marry me. I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    Qin Si smiled sweetly, for this matter, Ye Ling had no choice but to quibble. She had used up all her effort to make Ye Ling fall into her trap, so she would naturally not let him get away easily.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun heard this, they couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Ye Ling. Qin Si was indeed not a simple person.


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose, his face was gloomy. After knowing Qin Si''s intentions, he was furious, such a scheming woman, was truly terrifying.


    If not for the fact that Emperor Huang had a relationship with the Heartless Martial School, Ye Ling would have already turned hostile. Why would he bother to pester Qin Si?


    "Speak!" How can I help you? "


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, his expression was extremely ugly, his voice was cold as he asked Qin Si.


    "Help me get the" Rainbow Zither "!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Qin Si did not continue to hide it, and directly revealed the reason why she needed Ye Ling''s help.


    "Seven-Colored Zither?"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately became ugly, if not for hearing that Emperor Huang had disbanded the Rainbow Zither, he would not have known how important the Rainbow Zither was to the Everlasting Heart Sect.


    However, now that he heard that Qin Sisi wanted his help to find the Rainbow Zither, he couldn''t help but treat her in a different light.


    It was no wonder that Qin Sisi was willing to sacrifice everything to get him to help her. So it was all for the Rainbow Zither.


    "Did you think of the location of the Rainbow Zither?"


    Seeing Qin Si''s confident look, it was obvious that Emperor Huang knew where the Rainbow Zither was, but did not have the ability to retrieve it.


    "That''s right, Senior Emperor Huang, are you willing to help junior?"


    Qin Si nodded slightly, then looked at Emperor Huang and asked, she knew that Emperor Huang had a deep relationship with her master, if Emperor Huang agreed to help, it would be difficult for Ye Ling to reject her.


    "I can help you, but are you sure that the seven-colored zither is in the Celestial Realm?"


    Emperor Huang scrunched his eyebrows, based on his relationship with Heaven and Earth. Naturally he wouldn''t stand idly by and watch. It was just that he was very curious; was this Rainbow Zither really here?


    Nie Hun''s expression was strange. If even Emperor Huang had agreed, it would be difficult for him to stay out of this.


    At the side, Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly. After being schemed against like that, he still had to work as hard as he liked to help them, how could he possibly listen to reason?


    "Yes."


    "Senior Emperor Huang, you can rest assured. The Rainbow Zither is about five kilometers away from Tian City, and the reason why I came here just now is because I''m weak. That''s why I wanted you all to help me."


    The reason for that was because the Rainbow Zither was very important to her. The Rainbow Zither was a treasure of the Heartless Martial School. If she could obtain the Rainbow Zither, her strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    "That''s good."


    "With your strength, you should have a chance to obtain the Rainbow Zither. Is there anything else you haven''t told us?"


    Emperor Huang frowned. He still hadn''t figured out where the Rainbow Zither was and how dangerous it was, so he naturally wouldn''t easily move.


    "Humph!" I think it''s someone she can''t handle. "


    "That''s why she wants to use us to block the knife for her!"


    Nie Hun snorted, his expression was filled with dissatisfaction. Qin Sisi was already so scheming at such a young age, he naturally had to take precautions.


    Hearing Nie Hun''s words, Qin Si''s face had a strange expression. Facing Emperor Huang''s question, she hesitated, because the Rainbow Zither was indeed extremely dangerous. Otherwise, why would she, who always thought herself as high and mighty, plot against Ye Ling?


    "Is the place you are talking about called ''Cloud''s End Peak''?"


    Just as Qin Si was deep in thought, Ye Ling, who was at the side, took a peek at the Heaven Diagram. He had learned that within a five kilometer radius around the Broken Tian City, only the "Cloud''s End Peak" was a dangerous place?

 C880

    "How do you know?"


    Qin Si was actually shocked to hear Ye Ling talk about Cloud''s End Peak. The Rainbow Zither was indeed on Cloud''s End Peak, and that place was a dangerous place in the Immortal World.


    "Humph!"


    "Are you deep enough in the city?"


    "Cloud''s End Peak is one of the three most dangerous places in the Immortal World. I''m afraid that even an immortal lord would return empty-handed. Yet, you want us to die here?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, he directly revealed everything, and looked at Qin Si unkindly. If he did not have the Heaven Diagram, he would not know what tricks Qin Si was plotting with them.


    Qin Si''s face was flushed red. After hearing what Ye Ling said, she was naturally ashamed, but she had no choice in this matter. In this Immortal World Ruins, she could only be considered acquainted with Emperor Huang and Ye Ling.


    "Then you don''t want to help me anymore?"


    "Or did you choose to marry me?"


    Qin Si''s eyebrows furrowed, the gaze she looked at Ye Ling with was filled with coldness and coldness. She was determined to get the Rainbow Zither, and in order to achieve her goal, she could do anything she wanted.


    "Ye Ling, just directly marry her."


    "I want to see who will suffer the most, and actually use the love of their children to threaten me. That is the word shameless and shy!"


    Nie Hun was furious, seeing Qin Si being so shameless, it was obvious that she was going to eat Ye Ling, she could not bear to look at it, and angrily shouted at Ye Ling.


    Since this matter was done by Ye Ling himself, there was no need to let them take the risk.


    Hearing Nie Hun''s words, his old face flushed red like fire. If he did not have any worries in his heart, and did not care about his face, he would naturally marry Qin Si.


    "Don''t be happy too early."


    "Even if you marry me, the betrothal gift I want is still the Rainbow Zither!"


    He had policies on the side, and strategies to counter them!


    Hearing Nie Hun''s words, Qin Si laughed wantonly, and looked at Nie Hun strangely. In the end, she just wanted the Rainbow Zither.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he was currently in a difficult situation, Qin Si was going to blame Ye Ling, and he did not want to say anything more.


    "Lead the way!"


    After being silent for a long time, facing the awkwardness in front of him, Emperor Huang could only bite the bullet and head towards Qin Si to take a decision.


    "Thank you, senior!" Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Qin Si thought nothing of it, and immediately cupped her fists and bowed to Emperor Huang, and then looked at Ye Ling, and suddenly turned and led the way.


    Emperor Huang took the lead and left, but Ye Ling''s face was gloomy, his appearance extremely ugly.


    Nie Hun''s expression was strange, facing Qin Si who was pestering him, Nie Hun felt sympathy for him, and then walked over to Ye Ling and said, "Not every woman is like my daughter, who treats you well."


    With that, Nie Hun immediately took a step forward, leaving behind some unfathomable words. Ye Ling was actually speechless and couldn''t help but laugh and shake his head.


    That''s right!


    Ne Qin was indeed different from other women, but what could he do?


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling still had to follow along. It was not because of Qin Si, but Emperor Huang alone, he had no choice.


    Leaving the Broken Tian City, under the lead of Qin Si, they headed west.


    Before long, they could see a mountain range in front of them. Clouds and mist filled the air, and mountains towered above them, exuding a suffocating and mysterious aura.


    This place was the Cloud''s End Peak Ye Ling mentioned before. Within a hundred miles, the sea of clouds was endless.


    When Ye Ling and the rest entered the range of Cloud''s End Peak, they saw Qin Si flying straight towards the sea of clouds below.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling''s expressions were heavy, but Nie Hun was curiously looking around, and unknowingly, several people had entered Cloud''s End Peak Mountain.


    When they arrived at the foot of a mountain, Qin Si suddenly stopped. She looked serious as she said, "This is where the Rainbow Zither is."


    Hearing Qin Si said that, Ye Ling and the others went forward, and saw that other than the sheer cliff, there was nothing special about the mountain in front of them.


    "Cloud''s End Peak? "It doesn''t look as scary as you think, does it?"


    Nie Hun frowned, when he sensed the aura of the mountain peak, he did not sense anything threatening, but mistakenly thought that Ye Ling and the rest were just making a fuss over nothing.


    Weng! *


    Just as Nie Hun was laughing at Ye Ling, a trembling voice came out from the other side of the mountain.


    Puff puff puff!


    As the voice came out, Ye Ling and the rest suddenly spat out blood, their faces as pale as paper, their spirits trembling uncontrollably.


    On the other hand, Qin Sisi was not that serious. She had only been minimized by the sound wave. Fear appeared in her eyes as she looked at Cloud''s End Peak in front of her.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This Cloud''s End Peak can actually attack people?"


    Nie Hun''s expression paled as he looked at Cloud''s End Peak with fear on his face. He no longer dared to underestimate the mountain.


    This was a power that was specifically used to attack the primordial spirits. Such a strange power like Cloud''s End Peak would naturally cause people to feel fear?


    "That''s because of the Rainbow Zither."


    "Ever since the Rainbow Zither was brought into the Celestial Realm by the second generation Sect Leader, it was deemed as a forbidden treasure because of its great power and power."


    "At the same time, this seven-colored zither has the ability to control the seven emotions and six desires of others. It is also considered an evil weapon by the Celestial Realm, so the seven celestial masters joined forces to suppress it on Cloud''s End Peak."


    Facing Nie Hun''s questioning and puzzlement, Qin Si had actually chosen to calmly tell Ye Ling and the others the truth. This information was obtained from her master who was a deity, so she knew about Cloud''s End Peak''s terror.


    Ever since the Rainbow Zither had been sealed within Cloud''s End Peak, for some reason, it had actually fused with the Cloud''s End Peak, causing a strange melody to ring out.


    Anyone who approached and broke into this place would be seriously injured, and might even lose themselves. They would sink into depravity, and then sink into the pain and pain of seven emotions and six desires.


    It was precisely because of this that Cloud''s End Peak was set up as a forbidden area, a dangerous place among Ye Ling and the rest. In the eyes of the people in the Immortal World, this place was completely abandoned.


    "That powerful?" When Ye Ling found out where Cloud End Peak came from, he felt that it was unbelievable. It was actually because of the Rainbow Zither that made this place such a dangerous place.


    Thump ¡­!


    Ye Ling and the rest had not even woken up from their shock, when suddenly, from the opposite Cloud''s End Peak, they heard a beautiful guqin sound, as if someone was playing a zither.


    The zither music was like the sound of heaven, upon hearing it, Ye Ling and the rest were all immersed in thought, they had long forgotten about it, and their minds resonated with the beautiful zither music.


    Qin Si saw, and her expression immediately changed greatly. Seeing that Ye Ling and Ye Ling had been captivated by the Bewitching Song of Sang, she immediately became nervous.


    "Wake up!"


    "You can''t continue listening, or else you''ll all sink into depravity and lose yourself completely!"


    Qin Si shouted out loud to Ye Ling and the others, only to see that Ye Ling and the others were not moved at all.


    It''s all my fault for being too careless and forgetting that they are different from me, which caused them to sink deeper and deeper into the abyss! "


    Qin Si bit her lips in annoyance, she was training with the Heartless Martial Arts, so she naturally had the power to resist the Sang Que, but Emperor Huang and the rest were different.


    At this point, Qin Si was helpless to do anything. She had lost all of her feelings and her soul was unable to return to her.


    Right now, Ye Ling and the rest were in danger, if the Sang song was interrupted, all of them would not be able to live, and that would be the most terrifying thing about the Rainbow Zither.


    In order to prevent the zither music from stopping, Qin Si actually gritted her teeth and called out for her zither, matching Jue Yun Peak''s zither and preventing Ye Ling and the others from losing their souls.


    Thump thump ¡­!


    The melody was pleasant to listen to, the melody was gentle, but Ye Ling and the others were obsessed with Liu Li going back and forth, they didn''t even know that their lives were on the line.


    Just at this moment, the zither music suddenly increased in speed. Qin Si was actually unable to keep up with the rhythm. Her face immediately became pale and blood came out of her mouth. With her strength, she was unable to match the zither music.


    Ye Ling and the rest all had painful looks on their faces, as though they had fallen into a nightmare, their emotions fluctuated and accelerated, the Spirit Qi in their bodies actually floated up along with them, and fresh blood came out of their mouths.


    When he looked at Qin Sisi again, she was exhausted, but she still clenched her teeth and didn''t give up on playing.


    Ye Ling, who was trapped in pain, felt his soul tremble. Just as he was unable to extricate himself, a golden light suddenly appeared within his body, enveloping his primordial spirit and isolating him from the interference of the zither music.


    "Wake up!"


    When Ye Ling regained his composure, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly called out, its voice was like thunder, exploding in Ye Ling''s mind.


    Puff!


    Hearing the voice, Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood, but he still managed to quickly retreat.


    "That was close!" When Ye Ling saw how miserable his body was and felt how terrifying the zither music was, he actually felt a sense of lingering fear.


    When he looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, he saw that their faces were pale, their mouths were dripping blood, the Qi in their bodies were weakening quickly.


    As for Qin Sisi, her expression was haggard and her eyes were dim. Her hands were playing the zither slowly, and her petite body was trembling non-stop.


    Only then did Ye Ling realize that they were actually stuck between life and death. If not for Qin Si''s interference with the zither music, their souls would have long been shattered and they would have died.


    Ye Ling''s face was cold as he suddenly raised his head to look at Cloud''s End Peak. Hearing that the zither music inside the mountain was still playing, the sound was filled with anger and killing intent, and he had no choice but to find a way to stop it.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly leaped, both hands holding onto the sky while roaring, millions of lightning filled the sky, the nine colored lightning dragons surrounding his body, releasing an incomparably terrifying aura.


    "Break for me!"


    Nine bolts of lightning would always be the pinnacle. Ye Ling''s face revealed a ferocious light as he suddenly shouted out explosively. With a wave of his hands, the nine colored heavenly lightning instantly tore through the skies and struck toward Cloud''s End Peak.


    Bang!


    The sky shook and thunder roared.


    The Cloud''s End Peak was instantly enveloped by the lightning. The nine colored eight heavens'' lightning struck the Cloud''s End Peak simultaneously, causing it to tremble and emit a rainbow colored light. It was trying its best to resist.


    "He still dares to resist?"


    Seeing that Jue Yun Peak was resisting the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Soul, Ye Ling was instead enraged. As he waved his arms, the Nine Thunder Stele and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared at the same time.


    When the two Supreme Divine Weapons appeared at the same time, the sky and earth changed color, and the universe turned upside down.


    Bloody light soared into the sky, with the power of thunder and lightning!


    Bang!


    A loud noise filled the air, and the shock wave swept out like a tidal wave in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he suddenly felt the explosive force, giving him no time to dodge, he immediately spat out blood and was sent flying.

 C881

    "Ah ¡­!"


    A heart-wrenching scream came out, as Ye Ling was sent flying.


    Suddenly, a loud sound came from the Cloud''s End Peak ahead of them. - Boom! - The peak of the mountain instantly collapsed. Smoke rose up into the sky!


    The sky was filled with thunderous roars. The surroundings were deathly still, and the sky was filled with thunderous roars.


    As Jue Yun Peak collapsed, the fallen Emperor Huang and Nie Hun suddenly opened their eyes, both spat out blood arrows, and fell to their knees with a plop.


    Their faces were extremely haggard and their faces were as white as paper. The unstable auras within their bodies made them feel as if they were completely exhausted, making it difficult for them to stand up.


    Qin Sisi''s beautiful face lost its color. Her initially dim eyes suddenly widened. She raised her head and looked in the direction of Cloud''s End Peak that had disappeared. She was as still as a wooden chicken.


    Ye Ling dropped to the ground, his clothes were in a mess, his hair was dishevelled and blood was flowing from his mouth, he looked to be in a very sorry state.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    At that moment, a strong gust of wind blew over the Cloud''s End Peak, and the smoke immediately dispersed with the wind. Following it, a blinding rainbow colored light shot up into the sky.


    BOOM!


    Rainbow colored light appeared as the clouds and winds rotated in the sky. The sky dimmed and the color of the sky dimmed as a terrifying aura suddenly spread out.


    On the collapsed Cloud''s End Peak, there was a long zither shaped like a cloud. It emitted a blinding light and ripples, as if it was cutting through the air, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake.


    Ye Ling and the others opened their eyes wide, seeing that the Rainbow Zither had finally appeared, their expressions all became serious, because this was an ominous item.


    It possessed power that exceeded common sense, and it could even control the minds of others. If it fell into the hands of evil, it would bring about endless disasters.


    "Rainbow Zither!" When Qin Si saw the Rainbow Zither within reach, she actually forgot her own exhaustion. Instead, she revealed an expression of excitement.


    "Whiz!"


    Qin Si hurriedly stood up and ran towards the Rainbow Zither, wanting to take it into her bag.


    Seeing that Qin Si had made a move, Ye Ling''s expression became somewhat strange, and a hint of coldness actually appeared in his eyes. He fiercely gritted his teeth, and his hands involuntarily tightened.


    The Rainbow Zither was released by him, so it was up to him to decide who should belong to it. However, since Qin Sisi was using him, she was in such a rush to take it for herself. This naturally caused dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "Whiz!"


    However, when Qin Si approached the Rainbow Zither, a sword rainbow suddenly flew over from the distance. It cut through the air and headed straight for Qin Si.


    When Qin Si saw this, her expression immediately changed greatly. Just as she was about to dodge, the sword rainbow suddenly turned into a sword rain, not giving Qin Si a chance to dodge at all.


    Qin Sisi''s face was pale. She hastily waved her hand and sent out a profound beam of light, doing her best to resist.


    Puff puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" Following the violent onslaught of the sword rain, Qin Sisi was unable to escape. Her body was instantly pierced by the sword rain. Blood splattered everywhere as she fell to the ground with a miserable scream.


    "Sword Tomb?" Ye Ling''s eyes widened. Seeing the sword aura which had severely injured Qin Si, he could not believe it, because it was formed by the sword intent of the Sword Tomb and it was incomparably powerful.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Just as Ye Ling was in shock, a wild laughter came from far away in the sky. Following which, a middle-aged man with a tall and straight figure dressed in white appeared.


    This man''s eyebrows were like swords and his eyes were like stars. His cultivation had actually reached the sixth level of the Mighty Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and he had a tyrannical aura surrounding his hands. He was Master of Sword Tomb''s sword, Soaring Cloud!


    After he had entered the broken Tian City, his achievements were like headless flies, and he simply did not have an accurate goal. However, when he passed by here, he saw the rainbow colored light shooting into the sky, and that was how he was attracted to this place.


    When Jian Lingxiao saw that Ye Ling and the others were not lightly injured, he smiled widely, walking over at a leisurely pace, and looking at the Rainbow Zither.


    "The Seven Colored Zither of the Heartless Martial School?"


    After that, he smirked and looked towards Ye Ling and the others as he said, "The heavens are truly on my side, Heartless Martial School''s most precious treasure actually appeared here, looks like I should have just thanked all of you this time?"


    Jian Lingxiao laughed sinisterly, his eyes filled with killing intent. Since it was a good opportunity, he would naturally not let Ye Ling and the rest go, and the Rainbow Zither was naturally his.


    "Jian Lingxiao, you better scram!"


    Seeing how arrogant Jian Lingxiao looked, Emperor Huang was enraged. He shouted at Jian Lingxiao with an ice-cold face.


    "Emperor Huang, do you think I would be afraid of you?"


    "Right now, you are all dogs that have lost your homes. If I am willing, I can send you on your way at any time!"


    Jian Lingxiao frowned and glared at Emperor Huang with a cold smile. The sword intent around his body was like a hidden blade, emitting a sharp wind aura that seemed to be filled with killing intent.


    Hearing that, Emperor Huang clenched his teeth, because the Qi in his body was unstable, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning pale white, unable to move at all.


    Nie Hun was the same as well. Because he had previously suffered under the control of the Rainbow Zither, his origin soul had suffered damage, and the vital energy and blood in his body were even more inadequate.


    "Sword Soaring Cloud, you sure have a big mouth?"


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s brows were knitted tightly. He slowly got up early, and the baleful aura on his body surged.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was actually unharmed, and the Qi being emitted from his body was so berserk, Jian Lingxiao actually frowned, and his face immediately turned gloomy and gloomy.


    He had seen Ye Ling''s heaven defying battle power when he was in the Ye Family. Ye Ling, who had been separated for many years, had stepped into the Heaven realm to become a Honorable Stage.


    "Ye Ling, you absolutely cannot let him take the Rainbow Zither!"


    Qin Si, who was lying on the ground, had a pale look. She did her best to remind Ye Ling, who was in the air, that the Rainbow Zither was their Heartless Martial School''s most precious treasure.


    Ye Ling frowned, he lowered his head and looked at Qin Si, his brows knitted, then looked at Jian Ling Xiao and said: "Did you hear that? Get lost now, or this woman will be your fate! "


    "Oh?"


    "If you don''t want me to scram, then I will scram. Wouldn''t that make others laugh their teeth out?"


    "Ye Ling, don''t think that just because you have such a big mouth, you can scare me. With your cultivation, you might not be able to take it!"


    Jian Lingxiao sneered, and revealed a look of contempt as he glanced at Ye Ling, and then turned and walked towards the Rainbow Zither.


    "Get your dog paws off me!"


    Hearing that Jian Lingxiao dared to look down on him, Ye Ling gritted his teeth and roared, suddenly transforming into a shadow, he slashed through the air and rushed towards Jian Lingxiao.


    Jian Lingxiao frowned, his lips curled into a sinister smile, and the hand that was reaching for the Rainbow Zither suddenly swept out, the Sword Qi in his hand erupted like a storm of pear blossoms, pouncing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he suddenly waved both of his arms, causing berserk lightning to sweep out, causing the incoming rain of swords to instantly explode.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling was forced to retreat, lightning flashed in the air, and the sword images flew everywhere.


    As a result, Ye Ling was simply unable to approach Sword Soaring Cloud in the slightest.


    Jian Ling Xiao laughed, looking at Ye Ling, he suddenly extended his hand towards the Rainbow Zither.


    "No ¡­!"


    When Qin Si saw Jian Lingxiao attacking the Rainbow Zither, she panicked and shouted loudly.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Just as Qin Si''s words fell, Jian Lingxiao''s hand grabbed onto a corner of the Rainbow Zither. Suddenly, the Rainbow Zither erupted with a blinding light. Instantly, sword Ling Xiao let out a blood-curdling screech as he was sent flying.


    "This...?" When Ye Ling saw the sudden scene, he was surprised.


    The Rainbow Zither actually took the initiative to attack Jian Lingxiao, catching him off guard and injuring him heavily.


    "Ye Ling, take the chance and kill Jian Lingxiao!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his eyes suddenly opened wide, he stared at the injured Jian Ling Xiao in the sky, and anxiously asked Ye Ling to remind him.


    When the dazed Ye Ling heard this, his expression suddenly changed. The bloodthirsty sneer on his face suddenly turned into a ray of blood light and pounced towards Jian Lingxiao.


    "You dare ¡­!"


    Ye Ling attacked crazily, and when Jian Lingxiao saw it, he was enraged, ignoring his own injuries, he shouted angrily at Ye Ling, and immediately brandished his sword.


    "Sword Annihilation!"


    When the oncoming Ye Ling saw the sword Soaring Cloud rushing over, he actually summoned the Purple Sky Sword and slashed down.


    The color of the sky changed, and the clouds darkened. The purple dome of the sky cut through the air like a bolt from the blue. Its speed was so fast that it caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    "This is ¡­" The ancestor''s sword technique! "


    Jian Lingxiao''s eyes suddenly widened, upon seeing Ye Ling''s sword technique, he revealed a face of shock, his face was as white as paper, and he forgot to dodge.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" The tyrannical sword attack was earth-shattering. Jian Lingxiao instantly let out a miserable scream. The sound was like a pig being slaughtered as he spat out blood and flew into the sky.


    "This sword attack is so strong!"


    Nie Hun revealed a face of shock. Looking at Ye Ling''s domineering aura as he swung his sword in the air, he was actually dumbfounded.


    "How can it not be strong?"


    "The Purple Sky Sword in his hand is a dragon clan divine weapon with a dragon soul inside, and the sword art he uses is the" Deicide Tactic "from the ancestor of the Sword Tomb," Sword Lord "!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, glanced at Nie Hun, and instead berated him for having seen so many strange things. Although Ye Ling''s strength was restricted, Ye Ling''s methods were endless.


    "Sword Saint?" When Nie Hun heard this name, he was actually unable to remain calm, because the Sword Tomb was the ancestor of the Sword Tomb, and the Sword Tomb was also created by this Sword Tomb.


    Sword Tomb was born in the ancient times, he was a man without a fight, Ye Xiong was a generation old, but because he cultivates the way of the sword, he walked the path of pure heart and few desires, thus after stepping into the Immortal World, he disappeared, forgotten by the people of the world.


    Plop!


    Jian Lingxiao dropped to the ground, his entire body was covered in blood, his hair was dishevelled and he knelt on one knee, his eyes red as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "Humph!"


    "You''re the homeless dog. Shouldn''t you be begging me to spare your life?"


    Ye Ling coldly strode forward, the Purple Sky Sword in his hand pointed towards Jian Lingxiao as he gave a cold snort, and he gave a domineering and awe-inspiring roar of ridicule.


    "Don''t be too complacent!"


    "Don''t think that you can humiliate me just because I''m like this!"


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. I, Jian Lingxiao, have not reached the end of the line!"


    Jian Lingxiao sneered, he raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, then squinted his eyes to look at Ye Ling. Surprisingly, a terrifying sword intent actually condensed in his body, while his tone was extremely arrogant.

 C882

    "Oh?"


    Hearing what Jian Lingxiao said, Ye Ling frowned, with a serious look on his face, he could feel the powerful sword concept growing inside Jian Lingxiao''s body.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were tense. The sword intent released by Jian Lingxiao was extremely strong, actually exceeding the range that Jian Lingxiao himself possessed.


    "What''s that?"


    Nie Hun gazed at sword Soaring Cloud. Sword Soaring Cloud was obviously heavily injured right now, so it was simply impossible for him to use such a strong sword intent.


    "That''s the will of the Sword Saint!" Emperor Huang''s eyes held a little fear. When faced with Nie Hun''s question, he actually blurted it out.


    He had followed Zhan Wuji before, so he had naturally met the Sword Saint before. After all, Emperor Huang was one of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and she was born in the Primordial Era.


    At that time, Sword Saint''s name shook the entire world. He was as tall as the Three Sovereigns, but he was far from being as breathtaking as Zhan Wuji. As a result, he gradually declined.


    When Jian Lingxiao released his sword intent, Emperor Huang felt a sense of familiarity and fear. Looking at Jian Lingxiao''s confident look, Emperor Huang was sure that the reason Jian Lingxiao relied on was because of the will coming from the Sword Lord in his body.


    What was the Sword Saint?


    The ancestor of the way of the sword had opened up a path of the way of the sword, using killing to prove himself.


    This was why the Sword Tomb was so strong. He treated the sword as his own, and the only thought in his mind was to not admit defeat and to not do anything.


    Jian Lingxiao had a cautious smile on his face and the sword intent in his body was getting denser and denser. The aura he was emitting was like that of a sharp edge, extremely sharp and causing people to tremble.


    "Kill!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Jian Lingxiao were looking at each other, the opposing Jian Lingxiao suddenly exclaimed, and a white sword light rushed out from his body. It was as if it could split heaven and earth, and it instantly slashed towards Ye Ling.


    It was the Extreme Dao of Sword Intent, the work of the ancestor of the Sword Tomb, Sword Saint.


    The appearance of the sword''s shadow shook the heavens and the earth. Wherever it passed, everything was turned to dust. Its power was enormous and sharp, and it was extremely overbearing and tyrannical.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun felt the terrifying Sword Qi, their expressions immediately changed, and they anxiously warned Ye Ling.


    Facing the incoming sword attack, Ye Ling frowned, his expression was ice cold, the starlight in his eyes flickered, and the purple sky in his hand released a thunderous sound.


    "Whiz!"


    As the sword images approached, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm, and the Purple Sky Sword flew out of his hand.


    Aooo!


    The purple dome transformed into a true dragon, and with a thunderous roar, an incomparably terrifying aura erupted forth. Jian Lingxiao''s sword had yet to even approach it when the divine dragon swung its tail, and the sword qi instantly exploded into smithereens.


    Boom!


    The purple dragon soared into the sky, transforming into a purple light that swooped down from the sky, forming a purple sword image that rushed straight towards Jian Lingxiao.


    At this moment, Jian Lingxiao''s face had already turned pale from fright, and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably. Seeing that the real dragon was about to attack him, he actually turned and ran.


    Boom!


    The dragon-shaped sword blade slashed down, causing the ground to crack as sand and dust flew in all directions. Although Jian Lingxiao had avoided a direct attack, he was still affected by the shockwave.


    Puff!


    The fleeing Jian Lingxiao spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body was sliced by the sword Qi. His body was covered with wounds as he fled in panic, not daring to stay for even a moment longer.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and called back the Purple Sky Sword, then looked in the direction of where Jian Lingxiao disappeared to, no longer chasing after him.


    Pfft!


    Ye Ling still had not retracted his gaze, when suddenly a thread of bright red blood flowed out of his mouth. His face turned pale white, and the Qi in his body quickly dropped, his expression extremely ugly and weak.


    Ye Ling''s body was swaying slightly, he slowly turned and looked at the Rainbow Zither on the ruins of the mountain behind him, then directly flew forward, without using his hand to directly touch it, he instantly shot out a ray of profound light that enveloped the Rainbow Zither.


    Weng! *


    The Rainbow Zither sensed that it was actually strongly resisting, as it tried to break free from Ye Ling''s control, erupting with a blinding, seven-colored light.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that, Ye Ling frowned and let out an angry snort. The lightning in his hand interweaved, instantly enveloping the Rainbow Zither and using Divine Lightning to continuously strike the Rainbow Zither.


    Facing the violent attacks of the thunder and lightning, the internal energy of the Rainbow Zither actually quickly withdrew. Once it had calmed down, the light also dimmed and disappeared.


    Seeing that the Rainbow Zither was no longer resisting, Ye Ling immediately grabbed it in his hands, sensing that the zither was emitting a low and deep Qi, and was no longer resisting against him, Ye Ling finally nodded his head in satisfaction.


    In the distance, Qin Si, upon seeing Ye Ling subdue the Rainbow Zither, looked a little anxious. However, because the injuries on her body were too severe, she was unable to move at all.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Now that the Rainbow Zither had been subdued, they naturally did not need to worry about other things happening.


    After calming down, Ye Ling held onto the Rainbow Zither, looked at Emperor Huang and slightly nodded his head, "Seniors, we will rest here for the time being, until we recover our Fa Li and then leave."


    "Mm, this is for the best."


    "We are indeed heavily injured. You should take this opportunity to properly recover."


    Emperor Huang nodded in agreement. This time, Ye Ling had the most contribution, if not for Ye Ling, let alone obtaining the Rainbow Zither, they would have already died.


    Without saying much, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun sat cross legged on the ground. Even though they had contributed a lot along the way, the majority of the decisions were still made by Ye Ling.


    Therefore, the two of them felt embarrassed, and could only silently raise their strength, hoping to help Ye Ling share the burden.


    Ye Ling walked up to Qin Si and looked at her, who was sprawled on the ground and unable to move. He raised his hand to rub his nose and actually directly sat in front of Qin Si, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Qin Si''s expression was in disarray, the veil on her face was actually trembling, her pair of beautiful big eyes were staring at the Rainbow Zither in Ye Ling''s hands, but she did not know what to say.


    "You want the Rainbow Zither?"


    When Ye Ling saw the expression in Qin Si Si''s eyes, he stared at the Rainbow Zither. He purposely waved the Rainbow Zither, raised his hand, and strummed the strings of the Zither, releasing a string of ear-piercing sounds.


    There was no other way, Ye Ling did not know anything about music. If he had not met Qin Si, he probably would not have known that music could kill people, and even had such frightening power.


    Seeing Ye Ling destroy the Rainbow Zither, Qin Si actually frowned. Her expression became extremely ugly, and said: "Are you preparing to give the Rainbow Zither to me as a betrothal gift?"


    "Oh?"


    "Aren''t you being too naive?"


    "This Rainbow Zither is in my hands. If I don''t want to give it to you, what can you do?"


    Ye Ling frowned, Qin Si was still delusional about letting him marry her, this was simply a fantasy, a marriage without feelings, taking it would be useless, it was purely for benefits.


    "You want to go back on your word?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qin Si was enraged, her voice was cold, and the gaze she looked at Ye Ling with was filled with ill intent.


    "What did I promise you?"


    "What do I regret? "Don''t tell me you''re the one who directed the act and wanted me to become an idiot with you?"


    Ye Ling had a weird expression on his face. From the beginning till the end, he had only agreed to Qin Si''s request, but if Emperor Huang did not lead the way, why would he come here?


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Qin Si''s face immediately became dark, the little mouth under the veil, was actually clenching its teeth, as if it hated Ye Ling to the core, and became extremely cute.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling laughed, shook his head, looked at Qin Si and asked, "How many generations of sect leaders does your Absolute Heart Sect have? Are you the next Sect Leader? Are there any senior brothers or sisters of the same sect? "


    After a series of questions, Ye Ling was indeed very curious about the Heartless Martial School. If such a powerful sect like this had tens of thousands of disciples, then it was obvious that in the entire Nine Dragons Sky Domain, no one would be their match.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Which one should I answer?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Qin Si had a weird expression, she grinded her teeth and asked Ye Ling.


    "Huh?"


    "It doesn''t matter, since there''s plenty of time, why don''t you answer each one of them? Perhaps if I''m happy, I''ll give you the Rainbow Zither."


    Ye Ling was startled, upon hearing Qin Si''s question, he felt a little awkward, but he was naturally unable to take back his words.


    "Is that true?" Qin Si didn''t believe it, she was afraid that Ye Ling was deceiving her.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "When I speak, I always mean what I say."


    Ye Ling revealed a stern look as he replied Qin Si.


    "Alright!"


    "There are three generations of sect heads in my Heartless Martial School. The first generation is the founder of the Rainbow Zither, and the second generation is the sinner who brought the Rainbow Zither into the Immortal World. The third generation is my master''s soul."


    "The Heartless Martial School only has females as their standard. However, in my master''s generation, he accepted three disciples, and senior brother over me. I am the second, and the third is my junior sister."


    "Are you satisfied now?" Give me the Rainbow Zither, and I, Qin Si, will be your woman. Even if you don''t agree, it''s not up to you to go back on your word, because Junior Sister and I swore in front of Master that anyone who has seen us before, or used the Rainbow Zither as a betrothal gift, would be our husband! "


    Qin Si said in a deep voice, every word was extremely detailed, and after hearing what was said, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned green, who would try to force others?


    "What is it? You want to go back on your word? " Seeing that Ye Ling''s face did not look right, Qin Si mistakenly thought that Ye Ling had broken his promise, and asked Ye Ling coldly.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face became ugly, what sin did he commit in his previous life?


    To think that they would encounter such a wondrous matter, and even receive such unfair treatment after doing such a good deed?


    "I can give you the zither, but I really have no good fortune with you."


    With a straight face, Ye Ling casually threw the Rainbow Zither in front of Qin Si. Then, he stood up and said his piece to Qin Si before he suddenly turned around and left.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s expression, Qin Si''s face became ugly, she bit her lips and revealed a look of hatred.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Qin Si bit her lips, and looked angrily at Ye Ling who was about to leave as she said those fierce words. Then, she lowered her head to look at the Rainbow Zither in front of her.


    "Seven-Colored Zither?"


    "Master once said that this zither has fused with the blood of the first ancestor and has reached the Spirit Communication stage. If you can''t control this zither, then you will receive mental interference and won''t be able to use the true power of the Rainbow Zither."


    Qin Si raised her hand and caressed the Rainbow Zither. This was something that the Heartless Martial School had spent countless efforts to find. Her master''s downfall had not been able to fulfill her wish, but she had achieved all of this.

 C883

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Broken Tian City.


    The descendants of the Six Godly Generals had experienced an internal strife. After Du Jingtao killed Song Hua, Ge Qing and the others had taken Du Jingtao as their leader.


    Even though Ge Qing and the others were unwilling, they all swore on their blood oaths and had no choice but to listen to Du Jingtao.


    The five of them searched their surroundings and each of them had a considerable harvest. Even Feng Yu, who was secretly following them, had a bountiful harvest.


    At this moment, Du Jingtao and the others had left the Broken Tian City, while Feng Yu had been secretly following them. He was the only witness for the matter of Du Jingtao killing Song Hua.


    Therefore, at this moment, Feng Yu was grabbing onto Du Jingtao''s weakness. Even if they found out, he wouldn''t be afraid of Du Jingtao and the others doing anything to him.


    In this vast Immortal World, Feng Yu stood alone with no help. He could only count on Du Jingtao to bring him endless surprises.


    As time passed, three years had passed unknowingly. At this moment, Du Jingtao and the others were deep in the inner circle. From their grandpas, they found out that in the center of the ruins, there was a celestial city.


    This city far surpassed the Tian City. It was rumored that it was controlled by the head of the twelve Great Immortal Lords, "Immortal Lord Huo Li". At the same time, it was also said to be the most well-preserved city in the city.


    After flying for a long time, Du Jingtao and the others suddenly felt that there was a force obstructing them in the void, causing them to have no choice but to land on the ground and walk.


    Feng Yu was hiding in the darkness, and he walked all the way to a deserted place. However, just as he was about to follow Du Jingtao and the others through a patch of forest, he suddenly saw the flames in front of him soaring to the sky.


    Du Jingtao and the others had grave expressions on their faces. They all chose to stop in their tracks and stood on the peak of the mountain, looking out over the Mountains and Seas.


    They saw that less than five kilometers away from them was a land of raging flames. Among the raging flames was an ox shaped immortal beast covered in blazing flames.


    The beast was enormous with a single horn on its head. It had the head of a bull, the body of a tiger, and a body covered in fiery red scales. The flames within its body were extremely terrifying.


    "What''s that?" Ge Qing''s countenance was filled with panic. Seeing how ferocious that ferocious beast was, it felt as though this level of power was not something an ordinary immortal beast could wield.


    "Flame Rhinoceros!"


    "That''s a rare spirit beast within the fire in the Immortal World. It was born with the law of fire in its body. Its body is as big as an ox or a tiger, and it has extraordinary strength."


    Du Jingtao frowned as he stared at the ferocious beast in front of him. He actually recognized the beast''s origins because his grandfather, Du Jingyun, had once mentioned it to him.


    The Rhinoceros was one of the ten great celestial beasts of the Celestial Realm. It was naturally savage and violent, and was then subdued and subdued by the Celestial Lord Fire Glass to become a mount.


    "I''ve heard my grandfather say that the Rhinoceros is very rare, so strange treasures must appear wherever it appears."


    Just as Du Jingtao finished speaking, someone''s face revealed a surprised expression. After knowing that the fire beast was a Flame Rhinoceros, he suddenly thought of an important matter.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of this as well."


    Ge Qing couldn''t help but nod in agreement. His grandfather, Ge Tianba, had once reminded him that the Rhinoceros was a strange beast in the world that possessed the ability to read treasures.


    "Then let''s first get closer, and then we''ll talk. If we don''t find any treasures, we''ll take a detour."


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Du Jingtao was certain that a strange treasure would appear here. He frowned and nodded slightly, then decided to go and investigate.


    After all, they still hadn''t found out whether or not this place truly contained a treasure. It was impossible for them to risk provoking the Flame Rhinoceros.


    This Flame Rhinoceros was very powerful; it had the strength of an eighth level Mighty Heaven Saint Master. It was a Grade 9 immortal beast in the Celestial Realm and was very powerful.


    As Du Jingtao and the others neared, Feng Yu naturally wouldn''t be able to remain calm. After hearing about the Flame Rhinoceros and the treasure, how could he miss out on such a good opportunity?


    Approaching the sea of fire in front of them, they saw what looked like a giant hill flying with rhinoceroses of flame, crashing about everywhere. The surrounding mountains were flattened by the fire, creating a radius of ten miles and a flat plain.


    Magma continued to spew out of the Rhinoceros'' body. The terrifying flames were extremely violent, and it was likely that its eyes were filled with a fiery red color.


    Du Jingtao and the others approached quietly, only to see a lone mountain in the center of the flat land in front of them. The mountain peak was wrapped in crimson chains, and a person sat cross-legged on the peak.


    The aura exuded by the sword was extremely strong. It silently floated in the air and it emanated a scorching power that enveloped the lone peak within.


    And at the bottom of the mountain, the Flame Rhinoceros was attacking everywhere but it did not dare to carelessly attack the lone mountain in the abyss. That made Du Jingtao and the others shocked and they all widened their eyes as they looked at the sword.


    It was because that sword was too eye-catching. The aura it exuded was like the blazing sun, causing people to feel fear, and was dazzling to the eye.


    "Isn''t that the legendary ''Heavenly Flame Sword''?"


    Ge Qing couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. At this moment, he found it hard to believe that the "Heavenly Fire Sword" was Immortal Flame Li''s supreme immortal weapon, a divine weapon that could fuse with heavenly fire. It could even be called a divine weapon under fire.


    "That''s right, that''s the" Sky Fire Sword ". It looks like this Rhinoceros is protecting the Heavenly Flame Sword, and the person at the top of the mountain is most likely the Immortal Lord''s'' Glazed Light ''! "


    Du Jingtao''s expression was tense. Although the Sky Fire Sword was coveting, the person under the Sky Fire Sword was even more terrifying.


    It had to be known that in the Immortal World, an immortal lord was second only to an immortal sovereign. Furthermore, that Huoyun Liu-Li was the number one immortal lord among all the immortal lords.


    Huoyun Liu-Li''s status was extremely high. Rumor has it that he was at the ninth level of the Immortal Lord realm and was comparable to a supreme expert above the transcendent supreme level. The weapons of such a powerful figure were naturally extraordinary.


    "Skyfire Sword?"


    Feng Yu was in the forest far away. After overhearing the conversation of Du Jingtao and the others, he couldn''t help but pay attention to it because the Heavenly Flame Sword was extremely powerful.


    "If I were to obtain the Sky Fire Sword, my strength would definitely soar. At that time, would I need to be afraid of Ye Ling?"


    What he needed was to continuously increase his strength. Ye Ling''s cultivation was not high, but with the help of the Nine Thunder Stele and the Nine Thunder Stele, it was impossible for him to catch up. That was why his heart was moved.


    "Should we give it a try?"


    Ge Qing and the others couldn''t help but feel a stir in their hearts. Naturally, they couldn''t resist the temptation of the Skyfire Sword.


    Du Jingtao''s expression was ugly. Hearing Ge Qing''s question, he had wanted to reject, but seeing the Heavenly Flame Sword that was within his reach, it was difficult for him to give it up.


    Thus, Du Jingtao first released his spiritual sense, sensing if there was still life on the peak. If he found out that Immortal Master Huo Li was still alive, he would immediately turn and leave. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    However, after searching for a while inside Du Jingtao''s body, he realized that there was no sign of life inside Immortal Moli. Her body had dried up long ago except for the fact that she was engulfed in flames and showed no signs of life.


    After pondering for a while, Du Jingtao nodded his head and said, "We can give it a try, but someone must lure this Raging Flames Rhino away."


    As soon as Du Jingtao finished speaking, Ge Qing and the others quickly retreated, staring at themselves with widened eyes.


    Obviously, none of them were willing to take the risk. Once the Rhinoceros went crazy, who would be able to withstand its attacks?


    Du Jingtao''s face was ashen. Looking at the expressions of Ge Qing and the others, it was obvious that no one was willing to lure the Flame Rhinoceros away.


    "Ge Qing, go lure the Rhinoceros away."


    Du Jingtao''s expression froze as he frowned and looked at Ge Qing. Since no one was willing, he naturally wouldn''t be polite. In any case, their lives were in his hands.


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Ge Qing''s face immediately paled, his expression became extremely ugly, his eyes opened wide, he glared at Du Jingtao and said, "Why? Why did you go alone? Don''t tell me you want to borrow a knife to kill someone? "


    "Yes!" Amongst the few of us, you''re the strongest, so why don''t you go? "


    Ge Qing wasn''t the only one dissatisfied with Du Jingtao''s decision, the others also had a big opinion of him.


    It was one thing for Du Jingtao to yell at them, but now he was actually using their lives as a joke. Naturally, they would not be waiting for death.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t forget, it''s you guys who want to get the Sky Fire Sword. If Ge Qing doesn''t want to go, can it be that you want me to go and fulfill your wish?"


    Du Jingtao frowned. His expression was frighteningly cold. Facing this group of cowards, how could he be polite?


    "You ¡­!"


    Upon hearing Du Jingtao''s overbearing attitude, Ge Qing and the rest''s faces immediately flushed red. They all gnashed their teeth but didn''t dare to make a sound.


    They were well aware that now that their lives were in Du Jingtao''s hands, if they angered Du Jingtao, it would also be a dead end for them.


    "Just you wait!"


    "When I get out of here alive, I''ll make you die a horrible death!"


    Ge Qing was forced by Du Jingtao, but his heart was burning with anger. He hated Du Jingtao to the bones, so he was unable to swallow his anger.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Du Jingtao noticed that Ge Qing''s expression was strange. His eyes were filled with killing intent. This caused him to be dissatisfied, so he directly tried to force the issue.


    "Go!"


    Facing Du Jingtao''s pressure, Ge Qing gritted his teeth and gave a stern reply. Then, he angrily turned around and charged straight into the sea of fire in front of him.


    "Humph!" It would be best if it was in the hands of the Flame Rhinoceros, as that would make it even safer. "


    Du Jingtao sneered. He knew Ge Qing was a two-faced villain. Ge Qing had a good relationship with Song Hua. He naturally did not want any accidents to happen, so he wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of Ge Qing.


    "Interesting."


    "This Du Jingtao is getting more and more interested in me. If I can take him in for my use, I can easily deal with Ye Ling together."


    Feng Yu, who was hiding in the dark, saw that Du Jingtao was becoming more and more evil and dark, which made him feel sympathy for him.


    He was currently weak and lacking the help of Emperor Huang, who was by Ye Ling''s side. Therefore, he hoped that Du Jingtao would completely fall, and at that time, Du Jingtao would not want to be with him.


    Ge Qing had yet to enter the sea of fire, but the Flame Rhinoceros within the sea of fire could sense Ge Qing''s approach and raised its huge head. Its lips and nose were spewing fire and its eyes seemed to burn.


    Boom! *


    Ge Qing was terrified when he saw that the Rhinoceros had noticed him. Suddenly, the Raging Flames Rhinoceros shot toward him in a streak of fiery light.

 C884

    Boom!


    The Flame Rhinoceros charged forward and rammed head first into Ge Qing. Ge Qing was so frightened that his expression changed drastically. He immediately turned around and ran.


    The Raging Flame Rhinoceros slammed its head into the void, causing an explosive sound to ring out. Flames flew in all directions, and the Raging Flames Rhinoceros'' eyes turned red as flames erupted from its body.


    BANG!


    The Raging Flame Rhinoceros stepped on the sea of flames and turned into a torch as it rampaged through. It chased and attacked Ge Qing relentlessly, not slacking in the slightest.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    As for Ge Qing, he was screaming like a father and mother. Tears fell down his cheeks like rain, but his butt was actually hit by the Rhinoceros'' attack. Black smoke billowed as he ran.


    Seeing Ge Qing in such a miserable state, the people beside Du Jingtao all had a pale face. Being chased by such a fierce beast, it would be strange if they survived.


    When he looked at Du Jingtao again, he was unexpectedly unmoved. Instead, his gaze was fixated on the Sky Fire Sword hovering above the lone peak.


    After Ge Qing successfully absorbed the Raging Flames Rhino''s attention, Du Jingtao took the opportunity and took the lead. He turned into a shadow as he charged towards the sky above the lone peak.


    The other three followed closely behind. Each and every one of them had a frightened look on their faces, as if they were all guilty of a crime. Furthermore, they had to pay attention to the Flame Rhinoceros'' movements as well.


    In a short moment, Du Jingtao and the others safely arrived at the summit. Ge Qing was already wailing in pain. Ge Qing didn''t even have the chance to retaliate.


    The Rhinoceros'' eyes were red as it crazily chased after Ge Qing. From time to time, it would spit out flames, causing Ge Qing to scream miserably; his entire body was charred beyond recognition.


    On top of the lone mountain, Du Jingtao was gazing at the Fire God on the mountain peak. He saw that the face of the Fire God had long disappeared, and his shriveled body had been incinerated by the raging flames, like a rotten tree that could turn to ashes at any time.


    "You guys go get the Sky Fire Sword, I''ll stand guard for you!"


    Du Jingtao stared at the peak for a long time and actually did not make a move. He knew that the power emitted by the Skyfire Sword was extraordinary and was afraid of being deceived, so he ordered the people beside him to step forward.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "That''s right, we can also relax!"


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, the people beside him immediately became angry. Who would be able to see such a clear thing?


    Du Jingtao was there for them to use as cannon fodder. In front of them was the famous Immortal Master Huo Li. How could he let them take away the Heavenly Flame Sword so easily?


    Du Jingtao frowned and smiled sinisterly as he looked at the people beside him and said, "I can go, but don''t blame me for not saying the first thing. The Sky Fire Sword will belong to whoever obtains it first!"


    "What?!"


    The moment Du Jingtao''s words left his mouth, the expressions of the three men changed drastically. If that was really the case, they naturally had to consider carefully.


    The Skyfire Sword was within their reach. It was a treasure they all wanted, so naturally, their desire to possess it would grow even stronger.


    Du Jingtao''s words had indeed provoked the three of them. They looked at each other with strange expressions and unexpectedly acted as if they were enemies in defense.


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s go!"


    They couldn''t resist this kind of temptation, everyone wanted to get their hands on it. They were worried that the Heavenly Flame Sword would fall into Du Jingtao''s hands, so of course they had to make a move.


    Sou sou!


    Without another word, the three of them flew around Skyfire Sword in a circle. Each one of them was as hostile as a wolf or tiger, and all three of them stared fixedly at Skyfire Sword.


    There was only one sword, but there were three of them. Naturally, they had to be faster and more accurate than the other, not daring to be the slightest bit careless.


    As for Du Jingtao, he stood to the side and watched coldly from the sidelines. He was waiting for these three to fight with each other. In the end, it was up to him to decide who would win.


    In the forest far away, Feng Yu looked as if he was watching a play. He had a leisurely look on his face and was grinning from ear to ear as he looked at the people on the peak. He believed that he was the final winner.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Right at this moment, the three people on the peak moved at the same time. All of them charged towards the Heavenly Flame Sword with everything they had, wanting to take it for themselves.


    Boom!


    The three of them began to work together, and Skyfire Sword began to shake. An intense flame burst out, actually resisting the three-man wind attack.


    Du Jingtao''s pupils constricted as a strange expression appeared on his face. Seeing that the Sky Fire Sword was actually able to resist the power of the three men, he naturally could tell that the Sky Fire Sword already possessed his own consciousness.


    The three people around the Sky Fire Sword saw that they were all at a standstill and fought back with all their might. All of them gnashed their teeth and fought with all their might, trying to get the sword''s aura back in time.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    However, just as the three of them were about to make their move, the Skyfire Sword suddenly spewed out a burst of terrifying flames. The terrifying flames flew in all directions, spreading out in all directions as the flames burned brightly.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The heavenly fire spread out, flames rained down like rain, instantly covering the three of them. They were caught off guard, and with a miserable scream, their bodies were pierced through by the rain of flames, causing them to burn in a blaze as they fled in all directions.


    Du Jingtao quickly retreated upon seeing this. He saw that the three people in front of him had been burnt by the heavenly fire. They all cried out miserably as if they were pigs being butchered.


    "Humph!" If the Sky Fire Sword is so easy to obtain, how can it be yours? "


    Du Jingtao laughed coldly, seeing that the three people were already dead, he naturally did not bother with them anymore. He stepped towards the Sky Fire Sword, and all the Qi in his body exploded forth.


    Boom!


    His battle intent surged and his strength surged like a surging sea.


    The Du Family''s "Nine Transformation of the War God" was not just for show.


    It was rumored that once the Nine Transformations of the War God was mastered, he would have the strength to fight against Zhan Wuji back then. His will to fight turned into strength, and it was a type of Killing technique.


    The Nine Transformation of the War God, just like its name, had become extreme. Every single change was earth-shattering, and even the current Du Jingyun was stuck at the eighth transformation, unable to see through its true meaning.


    On the other hand, Du Jingtao had reached the Sixth Transformation, and his battle prowess was six times that of his own. His strength was terrifying, and he could be said to have reached the seventh level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm.


    With his battle prowess activated, he saw a huge figure appear behind Du Jingtao. It was the Du Family''s Ancestor, the "War God" who once followed the Blood God.


    The Du Family''s War God Transformation was created by the Du Family''s Ancestor. Thus, after Du Jingtao was taught the War God Technique, he imperceptibly used his strength to the limit to summon the Du Family''s Ancestor''s battle spirit.


    If he wanted to do this, he must first obtain the approval of the Du Family''s Ancestor''s will. Instead, he must summon the ancient battle spirit to help him.


    The so called battle spirit was something that existed for the sake of war. It lived a life of war and had a fearless will.


    Boom!


    Du Jingtao exploded forth with his full strength, his aura as terrifying as the sun in the sky. In the distance, Feng Yu couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "I didn''t expect this fellow to be so terrifying when he used his full strength."


    "If he increases his strength by a few more degrees, I''m afraid that even I won''t be his match anymore?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. When he felt Du Jingtao''s surging aura, he was actually scared witless and his scalp tingled with numbness.


    The [War God Technique] was not ordinary.


    Du Jingtao took a step forward, and the battle spirit behind him instantly fused into his body. A terrifying aura exploded forth.


    Boom!


    Du Jingtao aimed at the Skyfire Sword and chose to throw a punch across the air. A punch of rainbow light shot out.


    The tyrannical punch landed on the Sky Fire Sword, the fist rainbow exploded, the Sky Fire Sword shook violently, and with a bang, a terrifying wave of fire shot towards Du Jingtao.


    Du Jingtao frowned as his countenance turned ice-cold. His tiger body trembled, and his battle intent surged. Both of his arms struck out at the same time, lightning flashed in the air, and thunder rumbled.


    Bang!


    The incoming wave of fire suddenly exploded and scattered like rain. A terrifying wave of air spread out in the blink of an eye.


    Thump! Thump!


    Du Jingtao quickly retreated. The Sky Fire Sword in front of him was actually trembling. It let out a clanging sound and then suddenly spun in the air, sweeping across the sky and striking towards Du Jingtao.


    Du Jingtao frowned. He suddenly took a step forward and punched out with his bare hand.


    Boom!


    Du Jingtao''s expression changed drastically as he threw a punch towards the Heavenly Flame Sword. His fist actually exploded as his arm was instantly covered by the Heavenly Flame.


    "Ah ¡­!" Du Jingtao immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. All the confidence he had from before was gone. His flesh and blood could not withstand the sharpness of the Sky Fire Sword.


    "Whiz!"


    Du Jingtao retreated, his face pale. His right hand was covered in flames as blood and gore rapidly drained from it. The Sky Fire Sword slashed down once again, engulfing the terrifying sea of fire and pouncing towards him.


    Du Jingtao''s face was ashen as he fiercely clenched his teeth and leaped with him. The light in his body erupted and his left hand formed a fist in the air.


    "War God Fist!"


    Accompanying the sound of shock, Du Jingtao''s fist shot through the air, shattering the void. The power of his fist shook the mountains and rivers as it contained a domineering aura as if it could split bamboo.


    Clang!


    Du Jingtao''s fist landed, colliding with the Sky Fire Sword. A crisp sound rang out, the Sky Fire Sword was instantly repelled.


    Puff!


    Du Jingtao spat out a mouthful of blood as his body flew several meters away. His face was as white as a sheet of paper and his expression was dispirited. The aura within his body was rapidly falling.


    Weng ¡­ "Whiz!"


    Before Du Jingtao could stabilize himself, the Sky Fire Sword made a clanging sound, and transformed into an arrow that left its bow. Instantly, it pierced through the air, releasing a loud whistling sound as it charged at Du Jingtao.


    "What?!"


    When Du Jingtao saw the attack from the Sky Fire Sword, his expression instantly changed to one of fear as he quickly retreated.


    Puff!


    Just as he was about to retreat, Du Jingtao was forced to dodge to the side to avoid the attack. The Sky Fire Sword instantly pierced through his right shoulder, causing blood to spurt out into the air.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Du Jingtao screamed as his body fell down from the sky and landed at the feet of the lone peak. He revealed a pained look as he laid on the ground, unable to get up.


    "This Du Jingtao is actually such a bear. He can''t even deal with a broken sword. He''s so useless!"


    In the distance, Feng Yu saw Du Jingtao heavily injured and landing on the ground with a miserable expression. However, he shook his head and mocked.


    "Whiz!"


    Just at this moment, the Sky Fire Sword, which had been angered, pierced through the sky once again. It erupted with flames of light and charged towards Du Jingtao.


    When Du Jingtao saw it, his expression changed drastically. However, he felt disheartened in his heart. Because at this moment, he did not have the strength to block the Sky Fire Sword.


    Du Jingtao gritted his teeth. He still couldn''t escape death in the end, but luckily there were so many people accompanying him. He felt that it was worth it!


    Du Jingtao closed his eyes and completely gave up on resisting. He was prepared to accept the final blow.


    "Is your life that cheap?!"


    However, the moment Du Jingtao closed his eyes, a thunderous voice exploded in his mind.

 C885

    "Who?"


    When Du Jingtao heard the voice in his head, he hastily opened his eyes. He saw that the Sky Fire Sword that was flying towards him was suddenly blocked by a black light.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A gust of cold wind blew against her face, and a magnificent figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    That person was Feng Yu. He was the one who had made his move when Du Jingtao''s life was hanging by a thread, and that voice was also the one Feng Yu had spoken.


    At this moment, Feng Yu''s entire body was enveloped by a black light. His expression was frightful and cold. Two flames appeared in his eyes as he looked at the Heavenly Flame Sword in front of him that was enveloped in black gas.


    "You ¡­ "You are a member of the Xue Clan?"


    Du Jingtao revealed a shocked expression. Feeling the power of death in Feng Yu''s body, he actually thought directly of the Xue Clan.


    Because only the Xue Clan trained in power of death, the first thing he thought of was only the Xue Clan, he never expected it to be the Nine Transformation Underworld King, Feng Yu.


    "Xue Clan?"


    "They''re not even fit to carry my shoes!"


    "Is there only Xue Clan in your eyes, kid? I am the Nine Revolutions Dark King, have you not heard of me? "


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Feng Yu actually frowned and became furious. He turned around and glared at Du Jingtao.


    "What ¡­?"


    When Du Jingtao heard Feng Yu''s words, his expression instantly paled and his eyes filled with shock.


    The fact that the Nine Revolutions Dark King appeared here and even saved him was a completely unrealistic dream.


    Even though Du Jingtao had never seen the Nine Revolutions Dark King before, he had heard some news about him. Rumor has it that the Nine Reincarnations Underworld King, Feng Yu, was Ye Ling''s sworn brother.


    With just these alone, Du Jingtao knew how terrifying Feng Yu was. He could fight against Ye Ling and become the enemy of everyone in Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    It was indeed as Feng Yu had said, the Xue Family was not even worthy of carrying his shoes. He was the Nine Revolutions Underworld King, the Realm Sovereign who wielded great power in the Underworld Realm.


    However, the words were a little too early to say. Feng Yu had yet to truly become king of the Nine Revolutions, and he would not choose the Nine Revolutions, as that was related to his life and death.


    "Look at his character!"


    "Is laozi that fascinating?"


    Seeing Du Jingtao''s shocked expression, Feng Yu let out a sneer and raised an eyebrow. His tone was filled with narcissism.


    Feng Yu thought that at this moment, Du Jingtao should be full of admiration for him. He was so grateful that tears streamed down his cheeks. He was Du Jingtao''s savior. If he wasn''t here, the current Du Jingtao would already be dead on the spot.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Feng Yu thought so in his heart, but unfortunately, everything was the opposite. Du Jingtao was not grateful, but his face was full of hostility as he directly questioned Feng Yu.


    Du Jingtao was not stupid, the Nine Revolutions Dark King was a dark and brutal man, he had always been alone, how could this kind of person discover such kindness?


    Therefore, Du Jingtao thought that Feng Yu must have something to do with her, which was why she treated her so coldly.


    "Why?"


    "You brat, so straight and white, but I like it!"


    Feng Yu was startled. When he heard that Du Jingtao was not as unbearable as he thought, he slightly nodded his head and smiled.


    "I like you. Your life is mine now. If you follow me in the future, what do you think?"


    Feng Yu calmed down for a moment and directly said the reason for his actions. He wanted to make Du Jingtao feel that he owed him, so he could seize the opportunity to make Du Jingtao his own.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "If I were to follow a King of Hell, you might as well just let me die!"


    "Who doesn''t know that you are the Nine Revolutions Dark King who crossed the street to become a mouse?"


    "I am the descendant of the Six Divine Generals. How could I allow myself to fall and be with someone like you?"


    When Du Jingtao heard this, his expression immediately darkened. Feng Yu wanted to be pretty, but how could he lower himself to the level of being driven by the scum that everyone spoke of?


    Feng Yu frowned. Seeing that Du Jingtao did not know what was good for him, it made him flustered instead. He had good intentions, but Du Jingtao was actually so unreasonable.


    "Wanting to die is easy, but your father won''t let you die. If you don''t submit to me, your father will ruin your reputation. Do the Six Divine Generals know how you killed Song Hua and the descendants of the other Six Divine Generals?"


    Feng Yu had a sly smile on his face. If normal methods were not enough, then he could only play dirty tricks. In any case, he wasn''t some gentleman. As long as he could achieve his goal, then that was fine.


    However, when Du Jingtao heard this, his expression changed drastically. It did not matter if he died, but how could the face of the Du Family be destroyed?


    "How do you know?" Du Jingtao''s expression suddenly turned frighteningly cold. He glared angrily at Feng Yu as he questioned her in a low voice. He didn''t know that Feng Yu had been secretly following him all this time.


    Feng Yu had witnessed everything that Du Jingtao and the others had done with his own eyes, so he naturally knew everything that Du Jingtao did.


    "Humph!"


    "I have been following you from the shadows. From the time I entered the ruins of the Celestial Realm, from the Pure God Spring to here, I have seen everything clearly. Do you think I''m lying?"


    Feng Yu snorted coldly. He looked like he was laughed at someone, causing Du Jingtao to clench his teeth in hatred. He realized that something was wrong when he was at the stone wall of the Pure God Spring. So it was Feng Yu.


    "You''re so despicable!"


    After Du Jingtao figured out everything, he hated Feng Yu to the bone. He thought that his actions were flawless, but to his surprise, it was still a secret.


    "Me? Despicable? Then what is it that you want to blame Song Hua''s death on Ye Ling? " Feng Yu sneered and asked Du Jingtao bluntly.


    The extremely capable and furious Du Jingtao, when he heard Feng Yu suddenly ask him a question, his face immediately turned pale. The matter of getting the blame on Ye Ling was indeed not spread out, but this matter had yet to be spread out.


    Thus, at this moment, Du Jingtao could see through Feng Yu''s sinister nature. She actually dared to threaten him with such a matter. Even if he wanted to die, it would be difficult.


    The Six Divine Generals'' reputation was greater than everything else, so naturally, Du Jingtao would not implicate his grandfather and grandfather because of him.


    "Stop pretending!"


    "You and I are the same kind of people, why are you pretending to be yourself?"


    "Song Hua and the others deserve death. They provoked you time and time again because you were afraid of Ye Ling, making them look down on you."


    "Right now, Song Hua and the others are all dead, only I know about this. If you follow me, I will help you deal with Ye Ling. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    "Moreover, with your own strength, you dare to guarantee that you can leave this place alive? As long as you agree to submit to me, I can help you subdue the Heavenly Flame Sword. "Your father is sincere enough?"


    Feng Yu saw that Du Jingtao was silent, but he saw hope. He clenched his teeth and pushed his luck. He would rather not have the Heavenly Flame Sword, than to rope Du Jingtao into the water.


    "Is that true?"


    When Du Jingtao heard Feng Yu''s words, he actually felt astonished. Feng Yu actually did not want the Heavenly Flame Sword. To him, this was a great temptation.


    "Nonsense!"


    "When I speak, every spit is a nail, how can I lie to you?"


    Seeing that Du Jingtao was questioning him, Feng Yu was actually furious. He had made a great sacrifice, so he naturally wouldn''t joke around.


    Although the Heaven Fire Sword was a treasure, he, Feng Yu, was the master of the Underworld Realm, how could he use something from the Immortal World?


    Moreover, he had the Flood Dragon Heaven Devouring Halberd. That was Netherworld Emperor''s treasure, and it was much better than the Heaven Fire Sword. Thus, in order to win over Du Jingtao, he naturally had to see who was more important.


    Du Jingtao had a strange expression on his face. At this moment, his heart was restless. Looking at the Sky Fire Sword, facing a life and death decision, he could only resign himself to his fate.


    "Alright!"


    "As long as you keep your promise, I will follow you!"


    Du Jingtao gritted his teeth. He had nowhere else to go anyway, so why didn''t he learn to look?


    As long as he could leave this place alive, what more did he need to ask for?


    Furthermore, he had always been unwilling to. Ye Ling''s terror made it difficult for him to erase it from his heart, and since he had chosen to be Ye Ling''s enemy, he would naturally not have any scruples.


    If Feng Yu and Ye Ling were siblings, wouldn''t that make them mortal enemies?


    After thinking about it for a while, Du Jingtao felt relieved. In this world where strength reigned supreme, shortsightedness could only be regarded as a thing of the past. Without strength, one would never be able to raise one''s head.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Kid, you know what''s good for you. However, in order to ensure your loyalty, shouldn''t you give me a guarantee?"


    Feng Yu laughed out loud. Seeing that Du Jingtao finally nodded his head in agreement, he no longer needed to be polite and directly warned Du Jingtao.


    Feng Yu naturally wasn''t stupid enough to completely trust Du Jingtao with just a verbal agreement.


    Du Jingtao was stunned as he raised his head to look at Feng Yu. There was a complicated expression on his face, but he didn''t say anything. He simply took out a drop of soul blood and passed it to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu nodded with a smile. After he received Du Jingtao''s soul blood, he immediately pressed it between his eyebrows and was swallowed by the Hades'' seal.


    Du Jingtao frowned when he saw Feng Yu''s actions. He did not understand why Feng Yu did not make a contract with his soul blood?


    That was because Du Jingtao did not know that Feng Yu''s Hades'' seal was far more terrifying than the contract. As long as he was willing, he could borrow the soul blood to take Du Jingtao''s life in an instant.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Feng Yu could not be bothered with Du Jingtao anymore. He squinted his eyes and looked at the Sky Fire Sword. He could feel that the power of the Sky Fire Sword was getting more and more violent.


    Boom!


    At this moment, before Feng Yu could make her move, the Skyfire Sword suddenly erupted with dazzling fiery light. The world shook, and a sea of fire rapidly gathered over.


    In the distance, the Flame Rhinoceros transformed into a streak of fiery light, streaking through the air and into the interior of the Skyfire Sword. All that could be seen was a sudden increase in the aura of the Skyfire Sword.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Fire waves instantly spread in all directions, the incomparably hot flames were like a tsunami, suddenly pouncing towards Feng Yu and Du Jingtao.


    When Du Jingtao saw it, his face immediately turned pale. His eyes had long since been petrified and his body could not move at all.


    Feng Yu had an ugly expression on his face as he quickly retreated. He grabbed Du Jingtao by the hand and flew a thousand feet away in an instant.


    "You ¡­ Are you sure you can subdue the Heavenly Flame Sword? "


    At this moment, Du Jingtao did not believe Feng Yu''s words. This was because after the Heavenly Flame Sword had fused with the Raging Flames Rhino, its might had become even more terrifying. This was the true might of the Heavenly Flame Sword.


    "Humph!"


    "Are you doubting my ability?"


    Feng Yu frowned as he heard Du Jingtao questioning him. This made him feel uncomfortable, so he directly looked at Du Jingtao and questioned him with a stern voice.

 C886

    Feng Yu glared fiercely at Du Jingtao and saw his expression suddenly change. His heart skipped a beat as he felt as if he had been seriously injured by the threat of death.


    While Feng Yu was frozen in shock, he saw Feng Yu take a step forward. With a raise of his hand, a black light covered the sun, and a terrifying aura of death instantly spread outwards.


    Feng Yu waved his hand, and the black cloud rumbled with thunder and lightning. A black flood dragon suddenly appeared out of thin air, and it transformed into a lightning bolt that instantly appeared in Feng Yu''s hand.


    His voice was so loud that even the Heaven Swallowing Halberd was acting so cool. Du Jingtao, who was standing behind him, was stunned.


    But how could Du Jingtao know that Feng Yu was also in a state of turmoil right now. With his strength, it would not be easy for him to subdue the Heavenly Flame Sword.


    Feng Yu, who was facing away from Du Jingtao, broke out in a cold sweat. His expression was a little chaotic, and the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd in his hand was actually trembling slightly.


    And his gaze actually stopped at the peak of the mountain opposite, because he saw that Immortal Lord Huo Li actually slowly stood up.


    Du Jingtao had a strange expression on his face. When he saw Feng Yu trembling, anger rose in his heart. However, he hurriedly raised his head to look at the lone peak after sensing that something was amiss.


    "What?"


    Du Jingtao''s eyes widened as his face became as pale as paper. He clearly remembered that the Immortal Lord Huo Li was sitting on top of the mountain peak. He did not know when she was actually standing on top of the mountain peak, as if she was looking in their direction.


    Because Immortal Huo Li''s entire body was enveloped in raging flames, it was impossible to see his appearance clearly. All that could be seen was the outline of his human form.


    "Did he fake his corpse?"


    Feng Yu was infuriated in his heart. Seeing Immortal Huo Li standing on the peak, he didn''t know what to do. If he let go of this matter, Du Jingtao would ridicule him.


    Therefore, at this moment, Feng Yu also felt that it was difficult to dismount from the tiger. In the face of the Skyfire Sword''s menacing aura, Feng Yu naturally couldn''t remain calm as he controlled the sea of fire to demonstrate to him.


    Boom!


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Yu gritted his teeth and made his move. The Wyrm Heaven-Devouring Halberd swept across the sky in an instant, engulfing everything in its path.


    The Heavenly Flame Sword hummed as it flew through the sky. The fiery light was like a bolt of lightning, slashing towards Feng Yu.


    Bang!


    Waves of fire shot into the sky, and black light splashed in all directions.


    Feng Yu retreated, his expression was terrifyingly ferocious. His eyes were red as he stared at the Sky Fire Sword. With one attack, he had understood that the Sky Fire Sword was not simple at all.


    "Is he that strong?" Du Jingtao revealed a shocked expression. He saw that Feng Yu and the Sky Fire Sword had clashed, yet he was not injured at all.


    If it was any other time, this blow would have been smashed to smithereens and buried in the sea of flames.


    "Devour of Darkness!"


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth and suddenly leaped up, waving the Wyrm Heaven Devouring Halberd in his hand. A terrifying aura of darkness exploded out as he struck the halberd, causing a black vortex to quickly expand. The terrifying suction force engulfed the sea of fire, and was forced towards the Heavenly Flame Sword.


    The flames on the Skyfire Sword rapidly drained from its body. The sword actually retreated with all its might, emitting a crackling sound. It seemed as if the energy of darkness had engulfed it.


    "I didn''t expect that a broken sword like this would know how to be afraid of death." Feng Yu frowned. Seeing that the Skyfire Sword had received the threat of Darkness Devour, he felt that it was instead laughable.


    "Whiz!"


    At this moment, Feng Yu decisively flew forwards. He raised his halberd, and instantly struck out towards the Skyfire Sword.


    Clang!


    With a crisp sound, sparks flew in all directions.


    Skyfire Sword was sent flying, the sword''s cry was like a cry, and with a bang, it dropped to the ground.


    When Feng Yu saw that he had succeeded, he quickly raised his hand and shot out a black light that enveloped the Heavenly Flame Sword and confined it to the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    "A piece of cake!"


    Feng Yu grinned. Seeing that the Sky Fire Sword had fallen into his hands, he was naturally very happy. It was not as difficult to deal with as he had imagined.


    Seeing that Feng Yu had succeeded, Du Jingtao naturally felt excited. However, when he looked towards the peak, Du Jingtao''s complexion suddenly paled.


    With his eyes wide open and his face ashen, he hurriedly raised his hand to signal to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu, who was on the other side, was very happy at the moment. However, when he saw Du Jingtao''s expression, he was startled because the direction that Du Jingtao was pointing towards was right behind him.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    At this moment, Feng Yu suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. As the hairs on his body stood on end, an incomparably hot air current whizzed over from behind him, scaring Feng Yu to the point where she couldn''t help but shiver.


    On the opposite side of Du Jingtao, his face was pale and his lips were purple. His face was ashen and lifeless. There was simply no way to describe him in words.


    Feng Yu''s heart skipped a beat. He slowly turned around and his eyes widened as he looked behind him. He saw a figure that was completely covered in fire standing in front of him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Seeing this fire person, Feng Yu couldn''t help but retreat in shock. He subconsciously looked up at the lone peak to confirm that the one in front of him was Immortal Master Huo Li.


    Immortal Master Huo Li''s entire body was wreathed in blazing flames, and the aura he was emitting was extremely terrifying and cautious. He did not have a face, and his entire body was tightly wrapped in raging flames.


    The most important thing was that Feng Yu actually did not feel any trace of life within Immortal Master Huo Li''s body. This made it difficult for him to understand. If Immortal Master Huo Li was still alive, how could he dare act rashly in his heart?


    Boom! *


    While Feng Yu was still stunned, he suddenly raised his hand and sent a palm strike towards the mountain. The raging flames suddenly shot towards Feng Yu.


    As Feng Yu saw this, his expression abruptly changed. The Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd in his hand suddenly swept out, attempting to break through the waves of fire and escape this calamity.


    Boom!


    A loud sound rang out. Feng Yu was startled. He suddenly felt pain all over his body. With a loud bang, Feng Yu was struck in the body by the flames. He vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent flying several feet back.


    Seeing that Feng Yu was no match for him, Du Jingtao''s expression was one of extreme panic. In a moment of desperation, he hurriedly took a step forward and accidentally fell to the ground. His right hand just happened to rest on the Heavenly Flame Sword that was suppressed on the ground.


    When Du Jingtao saw it, his brows furrowed. Then, he raised his head to look at the approaching Huo Liu Li. He suddenly gritted his teeth and gripped the Sky Fire Sword in his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    Du Jingtao suddenly rushed forward, the Sky Fire Sword in his hand instantly slashing towards Huoyun Liu-Li.


    Boom! *


    With a resounding clang, Du Jingtao''s sword descended. It had actually landed on Immortal Monarch Huo Li''s head. The sword trembled outside of her body, completely disobeying Du Jingtao''s command.


    "What?"


    When Du Jingtao saw it, his expression changed greatly. The Sky Fire Sword in his hand was resisting his will. Even his hand was unable to pull away from the Sky Fire Sword.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just as Du Jingtao was panicking in fear, Immortal Huo Li suddenly raised her hand and waved it. A flame flew towards him from the sky, not giving him the chance to dodge.


    Boom!


    Raging flames bloomed, and Du Jingtao was instantly enveloped by the raging flames as his body flew out horizontally at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Du Jingtao fell to the ground. The raging flames had caused him to want to die, so he continued to roll on the ground.


    "What?"


    In the distance, Feng Yu saw Du Jingtao being burned by the flames and his expression turned ugly. With a pair of scarlet red eyes filled with anger, he rushed forward without caring about anything else and raised his hand. The black light instantly landed on Du Jingtao''s body.


    He only saw flames flying everywhere on Du Jingtao''s body while Du Jingtao had already fainted long ago. His entire body was charred, seven orifices were ignited, and he was covered in smoke.


    Fortunately, Feng Yu acted in time and didn''t bury Du Jingtao in the sea of fire. He only suffered physical pain.


    "I just took in a little brother, and you want to kill him?"


    Feng Yu was flustered and exasperated. Seeing Du Jingtao acting like a roasted pig, he was infuriated. He suddenly raised his head and glared at Immortal Master Huo Li as he gnashed his teeth in anger.


    However, facing Feng Yu''s insults, Immortal Master Huo Li did not react at all. Instead, he raised the Skyfire Sword in his hand and slashed it towards Feng Yu.


    It was simple! Directly!


    When Feng Yu saw this, his expression changed greatly. He saw that when the Heavenly Flame Sword Immortal had arrived, the Raging Flames Rhino had actually charged forward, using its horn to charge straight at him.


    "Bastard!" Are you a human or a ghost! "


    Feng Yu was infuriated, directly cursing out loud. Black light revolved between his eyebrows, and the Immortal Phoenix instantly flew out, howling as it welcomed the Raging Flames Rhino.


    Boom!


    When the Immortal Phoenix appeared, it flapped its wings, causing the void to shake. The terrifying power of death directly shattered the Raging Flames Rhino, turning it into a blazing flame that swept back.


    When Feng Yu saw this, he gritted his teeth and flew up. The Heaven Swallowing Halberd left his hand and transformed into a million Flood Dragons, pouncing towards Immortal Moli.


    Facing such a ferocious attack, Immortal Master Huo Li actually did not dodge. Instead, he raised his sword and slashed through the sky, causing the sky to change color and the earth to shake.


    Bang!


    The sword descended like a thunderclap, the Flood Dragon exploded, and the Divine Phoenix flew out horizontally. Even Feng Yu was struck by the terrifying attack, spitting out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying several feet back.


    Thump! Thump!


    His eyes were blood-red, and his expression was terrifyingly ferocious. After battling with Immortal Master Huo Li for so long, he still hadn''t been able to figure out if Immortal Master Huo Li was still alive, or under the control of someone else.


    "Trash!"


    Just as Feng Yu was getting angry, he suddenly heard an angry curse coming from within his body.


    When Feng Yu heard him, his expression changed greatly. When he sensed that the voice was coming from his own body, he quickly checked the body of the Hades'' will and saw that it had actually awakened.


    "How is that possible? Only three years have passed, and he has already awakened so quickly? "


    Feng Yu was shocked. He had used the Pure God Spring to weaken the Hades'' will, but in the short span of three years, the Hades'' will had unknowingly recovered to its original state?


    This confused him. Wasn''t his previous happiness wasted?


    "Humph!"


    "A mere Pure God Spring is not enough to deal with This King. As long as you are still alive, This King will slowly recover even without fighting."


    Pluto sneered. He mocked Feng Yu for being ignorant. He and Feng Yu were one, he was Feng Yu, Feng Yu was him, and Feng Yu''s soul was also a part of him.


    So, even if he''s extremely weak, he would still slowly absorb Feng Yu''s power. It came from my will to repair his damage.


    "So, you''re already awake?"


    When Feng Yu heard Pluto''s words, his face turned ashen. How pitiful he was for having such fantasies. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was laughable.


    Pluto was a tumor that could take his life at any time, so how could Feng Yu be happy?

 C887

    "That''s right."


    "This King was already awake before you attacked."


    Pluto responded immediately after hearing Feng Yu''s question. His awakening was unstoppable, so when he woke up, he would naturally wake up.


    Otherwise, how could he be called the Nine Revolutions Dark King?


    After experiencing an ancient battle, even Zhan Wuji wasn''t able to kill him. He wanted to deal with him with just a mere Pure God Spring?


    This was absolutely ridiculous, but Feng Yu''s guess was correct. He was indeed afraid, but it wasn''t because he was afraid of the Pure God Spring. Instead, he was afraid of the Heavenly Gate Star in Feng Yu''s hands.


    However, Pluto naturally wouldn''t tell Feng Yu about this. Even the stars in the Heaven Gate wouldn''t be able to do anything to him when he reached the Nine Revolutions.


    "So much nonsense when I wake up!"


    "Let''s deal with the guy in front of us first!"


    Hearing Pluto''s smug tone, Feng Yu gnashed his teeth, his heart was filled with rage. However, seeing Immortal Huo Li''s fierce gaze, he naturally couldn''t help but pay attention to her.


    "He''s not something you can handle."


    When Feng Yu gazed at Immortal Master Huo Li, the King of Hell within his body actually said such discouraging words. He didn''t think highly of Feng Yu''s strength at all.


    "Do you f * cking know how to speak?"


    Feng Yu''s expression immediately turned incomparably cold. Pluto was actually mocking him. How could he calm the anger in his heart?


    "Humph!" This king is the master of a Underworld Realm, what does he have to do with me? "


    "Moreover, what I said was the truth. That Celestial Lord Huo Li had sacrificed her life to her own body to guard this place with the Eternal Heart Flame. Are you still delusional enough to think about his Heavenly Flame Sword?"


    Pluto was furious, he directly snorted and angrily rebuked Feng Yu. As a person from the Immortal World, Huo Li had to die to become a ghost of the Immortal World.


    When the Immortal World was about to be destroyed, Immortal Emperor Huo Li had actually detonated her own primordial spirit, fusing it with her body, and allowing herself to merge with the world around her, protecting the path that led to the inside of the Immortal World''s Ruins.


    This was his mission as well as his duty. As one of the twelve Great Immortal Lords, he naturally had to do his best in the Immortal World.


    After knowing why Immortal Huo Li had appeared here, Feng Yu couldn''t help but feel some admiration for Huo Li. Who could have done something so righteous?


    "After spending so much time together, this fellow has no soul or life. Is he just a walking corpse?"


    Feng Yu looked in astonishment at Immortal Master Huo Li, who was tightly engulfed in flames. He could not help but frown as a trace of anger surfaced on his face.


    "Pluto, aren''t you very powerful?"


    "Come! If you kill this dog with a single palm, I might be able to consider giving you a chance to go through nine cycles.


    Since he knew how terrifying Huo Li was, if he wanted to take back the Heavenly Flame Sword, it would naturally be difficult for Feng Yu. However, Feng Yu wasn''t willing to accept this.


    "Are you lying to me?"


    Pluto''s voice was icy cold. How could Feng Yu''s dream be so easily fulfilled?


    "Humph!"


    "Your father is fighting outside and living a life worse than a dog, yet you are hiding in there and pointing at me, threatening me with a critical moment. Who would be willing to become one with a person like you?"


    Feng Yu was angry, and when he heard that Pluto was not taking advantage of him, he could only grumble. After all, if he did not destroy Huo Li today, he would not leave even if he died.


    Pluto didn''t say anything after hearing what Feng Yu said. He was already used to Feng Yu''s incompetence, so why was he still acting cool?


    Feng Yu saw that Pluto did not move, but he still gnashed his teeth in anger. However, right at this moment, the opposite Immortal Master Huo Li actually took a step forward.


    The surrounding mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and sparks flew in all directions.


    A majestic aura gushed over, forcing Feng Yu''s face to turn pale. He couldn''t stop his body from retreating, unable to resist this terrifying aura at all.


    At this moment, it was as if Huo Li had fused with this world. The sea of fire around her surged with a scorching heat that was unbearable, as if it was about to evaporate at any moment.


    Just as Feng Yu was in a passive state, a few figures appeared in the distance. The ones leading them were Ye Ling and a few others.


    After spending three years of time, Ye Ling and the rest were completely recovered. Other than Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, and Nie Hun, Qin Sisi was actually by his side.


    However, her personality had always been stubborn. Since she had said that she wanted to marry Ye Ling, naturally, she wouldn''t change her mind.


    Therefore, no matter where Ye Ling went, Qin Si would not be able to leave him, and even if Emperor Huang came out to persuade him, it would be useless.


    The four of them continued westward, entering the inner circle. They were surprised to find that the light from the flames was soaring into the sky. The terrifying flames filled the sky, making it impossible for them to continue onward.


    As Ye Ling and the others approached, they saw the flames in front of them overflowing. Feng Yu''s figure appeared on the spot, and their expressions suddenly became serious.


    "Why is he here?"


    "Who is that guy with the fire all over his body? Why is the aura being emitted so terrifying? "


    Nie Hun was astonished, his eyes opened wide as he gazed in the direction of Feng Yu. When he saw Huo Li, he actually had a kind of fear.


    Emperor Huang''s brows tightly knitted together, his expression somewhat complicated. When he looked at the Flame Li Monarch in front of him, he actually felt a strong sense of obsession shrouding the entire sky.


    Ye Ling frowned. He found out from the Heaven Diagram that this place was called "Heavenly Volcano", but there was nothing special about it.


    Qin Si''s expression was somewhat strange. Even though her face was covered by a veil, it was unable to cover her shocked expression.


    "That''s the head of the twelve immortal lords, ''Immortal Fiery Charm''!" When no one was able to answer Nie Hun''s question, Qin Si suddenly opened her mouth and spoke out the name of Immortal Master Huo Li.


    "Oh? "How did you find out?" Emperor Huang frowned, a look of surprise on his face. Although he had guessed it, he was not sure if it was Immortal Monarch Huo Li.


    "Little girl, you seem to be very knowledgeable about the Immortal World?"


    Nie Hun''s face revealed his surprise, Qin Si''s reply shocked him, it was just that the leader of the twelve great immortal masters, the "Celestial Lord Huo Li", was a supreme expert that was only second to the Celestial Lord, why would he be here?


    Ye Ling raised a hand to his nose, and turned to look at Qin Si. Not only was Emperor Huang curious, he did not understand how Qin Si knew so much.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that."


    "I''ve also heard Master Fallen Soul mention it before, so that''s why I have the guts to guess."


    Facing the questioning gazes of Ye Ling and the rest, Qin Si''s expression was actually a little cold, and she immediately shook her head and explained. With her experience, how could she dare to compare with Emperor Huang?


    "If that person really is Immortal Master Huo Li, then the Intense Flaming Sword in his hand must be the ''Heavenly Flame Sword''!"


    Emperor Huang stopped Qin Si Si to answer, he was also unable to differentiate between the truth and fake, and had instead fixed his gaze on the Sky Fire Sword in the hands of Immortal Master Huo Li.


    "Skyfire Sword?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. If not for Emperor Huang''s reminder, he would have forgotten about Immortal Weapon Sky Fire Sword.


    Ye Ling frowned. Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were so concerned about the Sky Fire Sword, but he was confused, because he did not know how famous the Sky Fire Sword was.


    "The Heavenly Flame Sword is one of the ten great Immortal weapons of the Immortal World. It is already one of the top ten, and the Universe Mirror of the Immortal World''s master is also one of the top ten Immortal weapons."


    Qin Si, who was at the side, noticed the strange expression on Ye Ling''s face, and unexpectedly saw through the doubt in his heart.


    After Ye Ling heard what Qin Si said, he looked at her with a strange expression. Although he should thank Qin Si for telling him all of this, he pretended that he was ungrateful.


    "For Feng Yu to appear here, it seems that he is aiming for the Heavenly Flame Sword. However, with Immortal Huo Li guarding the place, I''m afraid Feng Yu doesn''t have the strength to do so."


    Emperor Huang frowned. Seeing that Feng Yu was hesitating in front of him, and that he could only keep moving backwards in the face of Immortal Master Huo Li''s approach, he was sure that Feng Yu did not have the strength to contend with her.


    "Immortal Master Huo Li has been famous for a long time, but we couldn''t find him to become this place''s necromancer. If we want to continue forward, we must first pass through Immortal Master Huo Li."


    Nie Hun''s expression became gloomy, he looked around, only to be surrounded by a sea of flames, there was no shortcut to pass through, he had to pay attention to this.


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were observing from afar, Feng Yu, who was being continuously forced back by Immortal Master Huo Li, suddenly noticed the silhouettes of Ye Ling and the others in the distance.


    "Why are they here?"


    Feng Yu''s expression was ugly. Ye Ling and a few others behind him saw that they were actually watching him from the sidelines, waiting for him to make a fool of himself. This made him extremely angry.


    "Then why don''t you borrow Immortal Fire Li''s help to deal with them?"


    Feng Yu gnashed her teeth, unable to vent her anger. Suddenly, Pluto spoke again, purposely reminding Feng Yu of something.


    Hearing Pluto''s words, Feng Yu''s expression froze for a moment. Then, he suddenly revealed a sly smile and a sinister look, saying, "As expected of Pluto, you actually have a stomach full of evil tricks."


    "Same here!"


    "You and I are alone. Saying ''I'' is equal to saying ''you yourself''."


    Pluto didn''t dare to say anything. He was just giving a reminder. However, if he was going to say something bad, Feng Yu would have to do it herself.


    He just liked to be enemies with Ye Ling. This time, he had such a powerful helper, how could he be afraid of being unable to deal with Ye Ling?


    Feng Yu retracted his gaze and looked at Immortal Master Huo Li. The smile on his face instantly disappeared as black light emanated from his entire body and a terrifying aura of death emerged.


    Weng! *


    The Heaven Swallowing Halberd in Feng Yu''s hand suddenly emitted a screeching sound. Feng Yu did not retreat, and instead advanced, turning into an arrow leaving the bow. He brandished the Heaven Swallowing Dragon Halberd and pierced towards Immortal Huo Li.


    "Is this fellow crazy?"


    In the distance, Nie Hun saw Feng Yu making a move towards Immortal Monarch Huo Li and a strange expression immediately appeared on his face.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Ling frowned, the two of them had an ominous premonition at the same time, but they did not know what was going to happen.


    Qin Sisi had a strange expression on her face. She had noticed that Feng Yu was smirking in their direction. That was why she had been on guard against him.

 C888

    The Heavenly Volcano.


    Feng Yu suddenly erupted with his full strength, and pounced towards Immortal Huo Li. The Wyrm Heaven Devouring Halberd in his hand rumbled as it cut through the air.


    On the opposite side, the flames of the Immortal Master Huo Li erupted like a volcanic eruption. A scorching heat wave suddenly spread out from her body. With the Skyfire Sword in his hand, the flames grew even brighter, and he swept it out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The attack from Feng Yu was instantly repelled. Feng Yu spat out a mouthful of blood as a black light burst out from between his eyebrows. Suddenly, a black hand flew out.


    On the other side, Immortal Moli''s body was swaying. She suddenly raised her head and saw the black hand coming at her. She suddenly leaped up and her Sky Fire Sword turned into a flaming blade. She suddenly slashed down!


    Waves of air surged and flames splashed in all directions!


    Boom!


    The black hand was directly split into two by the flaming blade. Then, with a bang, it exploded, turning into black gas that vanished.


    When Feng Yu saw that Immortal Master Huo Li was distracted, he gritted his teeth and suddenly waved his arm. The Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd instantly left his hand and turned into a shower of stars that flew towards Immortal Master Huo Li.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu''s actions were extremely pure, and his timing was perfect. He only saw the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd piercing straight through Immortal Huo Li''s body.


    A wisp of fire filled the air as Immortal Lord Huo Li''s body suddenly froze in midair. Following a loud rumbling sound, she instantly disintegrated into pieces.


    "He killed Immortal Master Huo Li?" Seeing that Feng Yu had succeeded, Nie Hun and the others all revealed faces of shock, as they did not dare to believe that Feng Yu possessed the strength to kill Immortal Master Huo Li.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze and the unease in his heart grew even stronger. It was difficult for him to calm the fear in his heart.


    At the side, Qin Si''s small hands could not help but frown. Her tense expression was quite grave. She stared fixedly at Feng Yu and felt her heartbeat suddenly quicken.


    "This is bad!"


    Qin Si''s intuition told her that a great calamity was about to befall her, she suddenly cried out in shock, and took Ye Ling by her side to quickly soar into the sky.


    Ye Ling was startled, he looked stupefied, and was not yet able to react to why Qin Si was so flustered.


    When Emperor Huang and Qing Si heard Qin Si''s shout, their expressions changed greatly as they felt the ground beneath them shaking. A terrifying aura was rapidly approaching them.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces were pale white, they looked at each other, then suddenly turned and flew away.


    The phoenix feather in front had long since flown up to the clouds. The ground below them cracked and a deafening sound rang out. The sound shook the heaven and earth, causing hot lava to spurt out from the shattered ground.


    "This... "Is it the Heaven Fire Pool?"


    Emperor Huang ran far away with a face full of shock, his eyes wide open as he looked down, only to see that the ground beneath them had actually turned into a sea of lava.


    The Mountains and Seas melted in an instant, and the burning lava boiled. The terrifying aura gave birth to fear in people''s hearts, and they didn''t dare to touch it lightly.


    This was because this was the Heavenly Fire Lake, Immortal Fiery Gilt Steel''s training hall and also the place of his birth. It was said that Immortal Lord Huo Li was not a human but a living being within the heavenly fire. He was born with the ability to control all the fires in the world.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were in shock, a tornado suddenly appeared in all directions, and many pillars of fire rose up from the ground, surrounding the entire place, forming a cage of fire that enveloped an area of 100 li, forming a danger zone.


    When Ye Ling and the others saw it, their faces turned ugly. With a path of retreat sealed off, the surroundings were only fire, it would be too late even if they did not want to escape.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the distance, when Feng Yu saw that his entire area was surrounded by fire pillars, forming a natural cage, Ye Ling and the others were trapped inside the Heavenly Volcano with him, he actually laughed out wildly.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s laughter, Ye Ling''s face turned extremely ugly. He looked at Feng Yu, who was currently looking at them, and knew that Feng Yu had done all of this on purpose.


    Feng Yu clearly knew that Huo Li was incomparably terrifying, yet he still forcefully provoked Immortal Master Huo Li in order to pull them into the water.


    "Ye Ling, how is it?"


    "You look very proud of laozi''s miserable appearance, don''t you?"


    "Come! If you have the ability, come and fight me. Let''s see who will die here first! "


    Feng Yu, who was on the other side, saw Ye Ling''s angry look, but he purposefully opened his mouth to clamor, revealing an expression that looked like he deserved to be beaten up, as he raised his hand to provoke Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling gnashed his teeth, his face incomparably cold and gloomy. Feng Yu was so despicable, yet he allowed them to resist even after causing so much trouble for himself.


    "Bastard, you really are insidious!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s clamor, Nie Hun actually became extremely furious, the aura emanating from his entire body became extremely violent. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were at a critical juncture, he would have attacked Feng Yu to the point where they wouldn''t rest until they died.


    Emperor Huang was also angered to the point that his face turned ashen. He glared angrily at Feng Yu as he clenched his fists tightly.


    Qin Si''s expression was ugly. It was the first time she had seen Feng Yu act so sinister, but she could tell that Feng Yu was charging towards Ye Ling.


    "Old thing, who do you think you are?"


    "When we went down to the mortal world, your father already had a bad impression of you. You actually dared to run all the way here. Good timing! Your father will send you on your way today!"


    Seeing Nie Hun insult her, Feng Yu''s expression immediately turned sinister. He and Nie Hun were old acquaintances, he was previously like an ant in front of Nie Hun, and now, Nie Hun was not even worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing how arrogant Feng Yu was, Nie Hun was instantly enraged. However, just as he was about to take a step forward out of anger, the space suddenly shook intensely.


    Bang!


    Following that, magma rose up as a gigantic figure slowly appeared. Following the rise of the magma, it rose into the air and directly appeared in front of Ye Ling and the others.


    It was the body of a giant that seemed to hold up the sky. His entire body was condensed from magma, and the aura he gave off was terrifying to the point that it made people''s souls tremble.


    In the giant''s hand was a giant sword that burned with blazing flames. This was the Heavenly Flame Sword that Feng Yu wanted to obtain. As for this giant, he was none other than the head of the twelve immortal gods, Immortal Emperor Huo Li.


    Ye Ling and the rest were all shocked, their faces extremely pale. Facing such a huge Immortal Huo Li, they were as pitiful as ants.


    The aura emitted by Immortal Master Huo Li had actually reached the level of "Celestial Sovereign of the Star Martial Arts". She had surpassed the Supreme Realm. She had experienced heavenly lightning and earthly fire, which was acknowledged by the heaven and earth as the supreme realm.


    Back then, in the Ancient Era, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors all stopped in their tracks. Right now, this was precisely the strength that Immortal Lord Huo Li possessed, allowing her to sweep through everything in this world.


    However, it was a pity that the current Immortal Master Huo Li only had a single body. She did not have a Primordial Spirit or any residual will. She had only an indestructible will to drive her strong body forward.


    He had merged with the Heaven Volcano and cut off the only way to enter the Celestial Realm. How many people would he be able to get outside the Heaven Volcano?


    Even the Six Divine Generals and the Xia Family''s Patriarch Xia Huai had no choice but to stop here, because they knew that there was an expert that they could not surpass guarding this place.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Du Jingtao and the others were young and were greedy for the Heavenly Flame Sword, it wouldn''t have caused Feng Yu to act and wake up Immortal Huo Li who was sitting cross-legged on a lone peak.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is this guy really that fierce?"


    Seeing the enormous body of Immortal Huo Li and the terrifying aura she was emitting, Feng Yu, who was standing far away, suddenly felt fear rising from his face. His face was slightly pale, and he couldn''t help but regret his recklessness.


    "More than fierce, you and Ye Ling will all die here."


    Hearing Feng Yu''s cry of surprise, Pluto, who was in his body, suddenly spoke with a sinister voice, as if he was hiding a smile.


    Feng Yu was startled, Pluto''s words made him feel like he was fooled, then his face turned ugly, his eyes reddened as he asked: "Are you messing with me? You already knew that Huo Li couldn''t be provoked? "


    "Bullshit!"


    "I told you this a long time ago, but you refused to listen to me. Therefore, I can only accept your mistake. As long as you die, I promise you that you will be able to shatter this bastard with one palm strike. "Hehe!"


    Pluto shouted angrily and spoke sinisterly to Feng Yu. At the end of the day, he had played a trick on Feng Yu to disobey his wishes time and time again. He wanted nothing more than to get rid of him.


    After Feng Yu found out about everything, his face immediately turned purple in anger. How could he have known that he was also being schemed against by Pluto?


    "You bastard! If I hadn''t died, I would have died together with you!"


    Originally, he thought that he could use the hands of Immortal Monarch Huo Li to kill Ye Ling, but unexpectedly, the Underworld King made a move.


    "That''s what I want!"


    "Why don''t you just die right now, so we don''t waste an instant?"


    Pluto laughed as he spoke, his tone filled with anger. If he wanted to die together with him, it would undoubtedly help him to reach the Nine Revolutions quickly. Naturally, he was very willing for Feng Yu to do so.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Even if I am crippled, I will tire you to death, you bastard!"


    Feng Yu was angry to the point that he was like a clap of thunder. His eyes were red with anger as he grit his teeth, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws. However, he forgot the danger and situation in front of him.


    "What should we do?"


    "This is a quasi-supreme expert! Even if he doesn''t have intelligence, his strength is definitely not something we can contend against!"


    Nie Hun looked at Immortal Monarch Huo Li, who was in front of him. His body was actually trembling uncontrollably, if it was in the ancient times, he would not have to fear her, but right now, his body has already shrunk greatly.


    "Do we still have a choice?" Emperor Huang''s expression was ugly. Facing Immortal Master Huo Li, he was helpless, and now they could only wish for good fortune.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face as he lifted his hand to stroke his nose and looked towards Feng Yu in the distance. He was curious as to why Feng Yu had lowered his head and let out an angry roar at them.


    "Seniors, have you forgotten that the Rainbow Zither is in my hands?"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were at their wits'' end, Qin Si suddenly opened her mouth, her words caused Emperor Huang and Nie Hun to attach great importance to her, and they all looked at Qin Si.


    "That''s right!"


    "We have seen the power of the Rainbow Zither with our own eyes. If we were to use the Rainbow Zither to restrain Immortal Emperor Huo Li, we might have a chance of winning."


    Emperor Huang nodded her head seriously, Qin Si''s reminder made them forget about it, but due to the situation, they had no time to think about it.


    "You just got the Rainbow Zither, how many layers can you use its power?"


    Ye Ling frowned, retracted his gaze, touched his nose and asked Qin Si.

 C889

    The Heavenly Volcano.


    Smoke billowed for a hundred miles in every direction, and fire clouds covered half the sky.


    The pillars of fire in all directions seemed as if they could hold up the sky and form a cage. The sea of fire raged between heaven and earth, and its blazing flames seemed to be roaring.


    Immortal Huo Li stood straight in the middle of the sea of fire, surrounded by swirling flames. The Heavenly Flame Sword in her hand was like a torch, blazing with blazing flames that rumbled ferociously!


    On the other hand, Immortal Monarch Huo Li''s eyes were devoid of any blazing fire. Her face was as cold as a grave, and her hair was fluttering in the wind. The aura that her body was emitting was astonishing, terrifying, and terrifying.


    In the distance, Feng Yu had a ferocious look on his face, as he couldn''t even take care of himself. Because he was being used by Pluto, he too was unable to protect himself.


    , Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were originally helpless before this. Facing the powerful body of Immortal Master Huo Li, it was difficult for them to ignite the fighting spirit in their hearts.


    Qin Si''s words had reminded Ye Ling and the others, they had actually forgotten about the Rainbow Zither in their hands. It was a treasure that possessed a heaven-defying power, and their might allowed them to see a glimmer of hope.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, because he had just obtained the Rainbow Zither, Qin Si had no time to fuse with it, nor did he have any experience with using the Rainbow Zither. As such, he was worried that the hope Qin Si gave him was just to satisfy his hunger.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s question, Qin Si''s brows twitched. She slanted her eyes at Ye Ling, and a strange smile rose from the corner of her mouth as she said, "If I don''t try, how would I know how confident I am?"


    Ye Ling was startled, Qin Si''s words made him speechless, how could it be so easy to test it out?


    Once he made a move, life and death would determine everything. If he wasn''t completely confident, then he naturally had to consider how to escape this place and how to preserve his life.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces were ugly. They were unable to figure out what Qin Si said, but they did not have the time to be distracted at the moment. This was because the opposing Celestial Lord Huo Li had calmly swung her sword, sweeping up the terrifying heavenly fire in the sky.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun did not dare to be careless, they both activated their full strength, the Spirit Qi on their bodies erupted, the Spirit Qi was astonishing, and they flew up at the same time to meet it.


    Boom!


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun attacked together, only to see the flame from the sky instantly dissipating, and sparks flying everywhere.


    The Sky Fire Sword was forced to retreat in mid air, but Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces were pale white, and they were forced to retreat.


    "What a strong power!"


    Nie Hun was shocked. The face of Immortal Master Huo Li was extremely strong, but he and Emperor Huang were actually at a disadvantage.


    "Strong?" Could there be someone who dares to compete with this Emperor in strength? "


    After hearing what Nie Hun said, Emperor Huang''s face showed dissatisfaction, he pursued the strength of extreme poverty, and trained in the origin of power.


    If it was in terms of strength, he, Emperor Huang, would naturally not admit defeat. Otherwise, wouldn''t his cultivation up to this day in vain, and even though it was not as long as it was in the past?


    Nie Hun was startled, but in his heart, he was furious. What the hell was going on, for Emperor Huang to actually want to fight with him?


    Seeing Nie Hun''s helpless look, Emperor Huang''s face suddenly turned ugly. In his eyes, Nie Hun was doubting him.


    "Whiz!"


    Emperor Huang looked at Nie Hun''s situation, the Sky Fire Sword that was hovering in mid air, suddenly moved again, releasing a terrifying Blazing Sky Fire, quickly cutting across the sky.


    Emperor Huang was the first to see it, he frowned, and his tiger body walked out, the entire group of white light erupted, the vast and mighty force suddenly erupted, all the peaks overlapped, and the mountain and river appeared.


    Emperor Huang''s power instantly increased, the surging force was like the eruption of a volcano. When he took a big step forward, the space around him exploded, his arm sweeping through the sky like a river, shaking the heavens.


    Boom!


    Nie Hun''s expression froze, Emperor Huang''s strength had suddenly become so strong, to the point that he was surprised, to the point where he felt that what he was seeing was just an illusion.


    Ye Ling and Qin Sisi both revealed an expression of shock. Emperor Huang''s tyrannical attack, domineering aura that could swallow mountains and rivers, mighty and domineering aura, truly made people feel shocked.


    Clang!


    Emperor Huang''s punch cut through the air, and the incoming Sky Fire Sword was instantly flung out by the fist rainbow. The terrifying flames sprayed out and shook the air, causing the waves of fire to fly outwards.


    Thump! Thump!


    Immortal Master Huo Li''s huge body actually retreated a few steps. The power of Emperor Huang''s punch was definitely not for show, it was more powerful than normal.


    It merged with the Dao of nature, using the mind to comprehend the heavens and the earth, using the will to merge with the mountains and rivers, comprehending the power of nature, and grasping the source of power.


    Puff ¡­!


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were in shock by Emperor Huang''s punch, they suddenly saw Emperor Huang''s body swaying, following which he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "This...?" Nie Hun was shocked, he actually spat out blood, this was unacceptable to him, after all that time, Emperor Huang risked his life to use this strongest attack.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened. When did Emperor Huang become so stubborn?


    He was obviously weak, yet he had to show off?


    Ye Ling knew, if Emperor Huang had the same cultivation level. His fist had already killed Immortal Master Huo Li, but some of the herons that were so far away were still unrealistic.


    Nie Hun quickly stepped forward and supported Emperor Huang, afraid that Emperor Huang would faint and fall into the sea of flames below, becoming ashes.


    At this moment, Emperor Huang''s face was flushed red. He was extremely confident in his own power, but he had forgotten, Huo Li was a Star Martial Saint who had surpassed the limits of heaven and earth.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Not giving Ye Ling and the others time to think, the opposing Immortal Monarch Huo Li was thunderously furious, her expression was ice-cold as she instantly took a step forward to attack.


    Seeing that, Nie Hun hurriedly retreated while hugging Emperor Huang, hiding, while Ye Ling tightly knitted his brows and roared while swinging his arms.


    Boom!


    The five bolts of lightning reached their peak, like an unstoppable thunderstorm.


    Thunder and fire collided, and in a flash, sparks flew everywhere. The sound of thunder exploded and the air became chaotic as a terrifying aura suddenly spread out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, but Immortal Master Huo Li only slackened her body and followed up with a slash of her sword towards him at an extremely fast speed, with an extremely shocking amount of instantaneous strength.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of fear, his eyes widened as he retreated quickly, he actually did not dare to rashly take action.


    Thump ¡­!


    In that split-second, Qin Si suddenly took action from the side. With the Rainbow Zither in hand, the sound waves on her zither resonated outwards, forming a ripple as she instantly went to meet Immortal Huo Li''s sword.


    Boom!


    The sound wave spread out, and Immortal Fiery Li''s Heavenly Flame Sword, was instantly pushed back, while Ye Ling was also surprised, but was not affected by it.


    Ye Ling was surprised, seeing that Immortal Master Huo Li had been pushed back so easily, he anxiously looked towards Qin Si, seeing the Rainbow Zither in her hands, it was dazzling, and her Qi was surprisingly gentle.


    "You can actually easily control the Rainbow Zither?" Ye Ling could not believe it, the Rainbow Zither was so domineering and strange, he had personally experienced its power, but he never thought that in the hands of Qin Si, it would be so docile.


    "The Rainbow Zither is the ultimate treasure of my Heartless Martial School. Is it naturally different in my hands?"


    "A song about ''entering a dream'', breaking one''s heart, remembering one''s previous life and remembering the present. Eternal life ¡­" A dream. "


    Qin Si raised her brows and glanced at Ye Ling, then smiled slightly. The Rainbow Zither in her hands floated in mid air, her hands on the Zither, giving off an extremely rhythmic feeling, as though it was playing a melody.


    The beautiful melody, the pleasant sound of the zither, had actually captivated Ye Ling. He forgot all his worries for a moment, as if he had entered the realm of selflessness.


    "Dream?" In the distance, Emperor Huang could hear the sound of Qin Si Si''s zither playing. Surprisingly, it was not "Sentiment Sang", but the supreme technique of the Heartless Martial School, "Dream".


    In the dream, one would enter the state of mind, using music to control the will of others, stirring up sore spots in one''s heart and creating dreams where one would be unable to extricate himself or herself, until the other party completely perished.


    As the song entered his dream, the sky seemed to become still. The distant Celestial Lord Huo Li actually stood there, looking at Qin Si with empty eyes. The sword in her hand slowly fell down.


    It was not only Huo Li who was like this. In the distance, Feng Yu, who was initially in a rage, with a brain filled with murderous intent, was actually brought into his dreams without him realizing it, as he reminisced about the old times when he was together with Ye Ling.


    At this moment, Nie Hun also did not escape from Qin Si''s dream, but Emperor Huang was frowning, looking at Qin Si in the distance, her expression was extremely complicated.


    Back then, Emperor Huang was fortunate enough to hear the Fallen Soul personally playing it, making him think back to the past, to the time when he had to go back and forth with his Liu Li.


    However, today, Qin Si''s melody of ''entering a dream'' did not cause him to fall into depravity. The reason was that entering a dream could not bring the dreamer into a dream for the second time.


    Therefore, Emperor Huang was the most clear-headed, but he had a strange expression on his face. He looked at Qin Si who was in the distance, with a look of confusion.


    The song was like a heavenly melody. As the rainbow colored light floated above the zither, the seven emotions and six desires hidden within would open up the desire in one''s heart upon contact. It would sink deeper and deeper into one''s heart until they were unable to extricate themselves.


    Even though Immortal Monarch Huo Li did not have a soul, he was still a flesh and blood body after all. The memories in his mind were still there because his obsession was too deep and it was easy for him to bring it into his dreams.


    At this moment, he was standing in the middle of the sea of fire. His expression was sometimes hideous, sometimes sad, and he was completely engulfed within the world of his dreams.


    In the distance, Feng Yu''s expression was somber as the light in his heart stirred. It was his good will struggling against the darkness to erase his evil thoughts.


    However, he could. The fall of the phoenix feather had long since caused him to lose his natural instincts. Evil energy covered every corner of his body.


    Nie Hun stood there in a daze, laughing bitterly with tears flowing down his face.


    However, Ye Ling was different. His expression was tense and the Primordial Spirit Thunder in his mind flickered. It was actually automatically resisting the interference of the sound wave, causing Ye Ling to be in a half asleep state.


    In front of Ye Ling, Qin Si''s eyes had never left Ye Ling. She could use the Rainbow Zither to peer into the secrets inside everyone''s body.


    However, her technique was useless against Ye Ling, her consciousness could only linger around his body, unable to enter his mind.


    "Why is his soul so powerful?"


    Qin Sisi was extremely curious. Ye Ling''s primordial spirit had the protection of the heavenly lightning and his sea of consciousness was as solid as iron. Without Ye Ling''s permission, it would be difficult for her to enter.


    Boom! *


    However, just as Qin Sisi was about to lose her curiosity, a loud sound rang out from the front. The Sky Fire Sword in Immortal Huo Li''s hand hastily flew straight towards Qin Sisi with a slash.

 C890

    Boom!


    With the sudden attack of the Skyfire Sword, the internal Rhinoceros actually took the initiative to attack Qin Si.


    Since it had no emotions, it would be difficult for it to fall into its dreams. Naturally, it would not be threatened by dreams. Furthermore, it wholeheartedly protected its master.


    Qin Si saw that her beautiful face had lost all color. Once she used it in her dreams, it would be hard for her to stop. At this moment, she had no time to be distracted.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang saw that the situation was not good. Ignoring his injuries, he suddenly stepped forward, and with a raise of his hand, the Anti-Desolation Tablet appeared, transforming into a rainbow and rushing towards the Sky Fire Sword.


    Boom!


    When the Anti-Desolation Tablet blocked it, it was only able to see that the Sky Fire Sword had been pushed back. The void blazed with raging fire and the terrifying flames roared like a beast, crazily rushing towards the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Emperor Huang saw that, his expression was solemn and cold, he raised both of his arms, the aura exploding forth and with a wave of his hands, a white light shot out, striking the Anti-Desolation Tablet, causing it to suddenly shine brightly.


    Boom!


    The Anti-Desolation Tablet erupted with terrifying light, the incoming flames were instantly forced back.


    On the other side, the Heavenly Flame Sword rotated in mid air, and just as it was about to slash, it suddenly cut through the air and struck the Anti-Desolation Tablet s.


    Boom! *


    Bang! With a loud noise, the Anti-Desolation Tablet flew out, the distant Emperor Huang''s expression changed greatly. He directly spat out blood and knelt on one knee, looking extremely dispirited.


    "Senior!"


    In the distance, Qin Si saw that Emperor Huang was injured, but she was still extremely terrified. Just as she was distracted, she suddenly saw a trickle of bright red blood flowing out of her mouth, and was forced to retract her senses.


    "Whiz!"


    Qin Sisi''s face was pale, and she had not yet calmed down from the turmoil in her heart when the Sky Fire Sword sliced through the air, slashing down towards her once again.


    Qin Si Si''s eyes widened, her face ashen, and from a distance, Emperor Huang became even more powerless, as she was completely unable to stop the Sky Fire Sword.


    Then, just as Qin Si''s life was in danger, Ye Ling who was in front of her suddenly opened his eyes, and the lightning around his body exploded.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling turned around in a flash, raised his hand and swung out a Berserk Thunder Crossing the Sky Fire Sword.


    Dong!


    With an explosive sound, lightning flashed in all directions, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread out.


    At the same time, Feng Yu was startled. He had actually broken free from his dream. Black light flashed between his eyebrows, and a terrifying aura of death erupted from his body.


    "What happened?" Feng Yu''s expression was confused. In that instant, he seemed to have returned to the past. Those unbearable scenes flashed past his mind one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    "Was it that woman?"


    As Feng Yu looked at the scene in his mind, he was enraged. His eyes were blood-red, and he glared malevolently at Qin Sisi, who was facing him.


    However, when Feng Yu saw that Ye Ling was actually crazily attacking the Sky Fire Sword, his brows knitted together in a strange expression.


    Due to the fact that the Skyfire Sword had been struck by the lightning, it had long since lost its edge. The flames on the sword began to recede, and the Flame Rhinoceros continued to emit wails of pain.


    Ye Ling''s Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was extremely powerful, so naturally, it was not something that the Raging Flame Rhinoceros could withstand.


    It was precisely because Ye Ling had acted in time that he had saved Qin Si''s life.


    BANG!


    Ye Ling who was in the air suddenly summoned his Nine Thunder Stele, and suddenly struck the Sky Fire Sword, causing it to fly out.


    Feng Yu frowned. When he saw the Skyfire Sword flying towards him, he grinned slyly and suddenly charged forward to meet it.


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu decisively made his move. He directly used his dark energy to restrain the Skyfire Sword, taking the opportunity to store the sword in his bag.


    When Ye Ling saw this, his face suddenly became ugly. He flew over to Feng Yu, narrowed his eyes and said, "Hand the sword over!"


    "On what basis?"


    "There is no reason for me to spit out what I have obtained!"


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows twitched as he looked at Ye Ling with an unyielding gaze. He did not seem to be afraid of Ye Ling at all.


    "If you don''t want to vomit, I''ll beat you until you do!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. Feng Yu was pestering him for trouble in front of him, that was asking for trouble. If he had not tolerated it, how could he, Feng Yu, have survived until today?


    If it was in the past, he might not have minded, but everything Feng Yu did today, was unforgivable.


    "Humph!"


    "You''re still the same old scoundrel, always wanting to rob me. I was the one who found the Heavenly Flame Sword first, but you just had to interfere!"


    "What is it? Do you think I''m afraid of you? Without your father''s help, you think you can deal with this Immortal Lord Huo Li? "


    Feng Yu''s expression froze for a moment, and then, with a face full of anger, she looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, and pointed at Huo Li as an excuse.


    Feng Yu knew that at this moment, if they wanted to survive, they would have to work together to have a sliver of hope. Otherwise, no one would be able to leave this Heavenly Volcano.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Ye Ling actually sneered, then glanced at the distant Immortal Monarch Huo Li, then looked towards Feng Yu and said, "You are still so naive, do you think that I really can''t do anything to him?"


    Feng Yu''s expression froze. Ye Ling''s words actually made him feel fear, as if he had forgotten something. Ye Ling possessed such confidence, so naturally, he would have a way to deal with Immortal Master Huo Li.


    "You ¡­ "Stop boasting so shamelessly, I don''t believe you!"


    "If you have the ability, kill this Huo Li for me and I''ll give you the Heavenly Flame Sword!"


    Feng Yu''s expression was chaotic, and the eyes he looked at Ye Ling with were a little fearful. However, for his own position and face, he naturally would not lower his head to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, how could he believe Feng Yu''s words?


    "Why bother? Wouldn''t it be better to get rid of you first? "


    Ye Ling slightly narrowed his eyes, as his sharp gaze looked at Feng Yu, causing him to feel a chill down his spine.


    "I''m warning you!"


    "If you dare to act recklessly, I''ll wake up Immortal Huo Li. No one will be able to take care of us!"


    At this moment, Feng Yu was extremely flustered. Hades, who was hiding in his body, wished for him to die here, so he naturally could not count on Hades to help him. Therefore, he could only use this as a threat to Ye Ling.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Ye Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy, the blood on his body released a powerful aura.


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth fiercely. Seeing that Ye Ling was actually threatening him, he suddenly turned into a black light and charged straight towards Huo Li, who was in the distance.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing that Feng Yu was truly courting death, Ye Ling bellowed loudly, and then transformed into a blood shadow that pounced towards Feng Yu in a blink of an eye.


    When Feng Yu saw this, his expression changed greatly. The anger in his heart prevented him from yielding. With a wave of his hand, the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd turned into a rainbow and flew straight towards Huo Li.


    He himself, had actually turned around and counterattacked Ye Ling, attempting to stop Ye Ling from waking up Immortal Master Huo Li.


    When Ye Ling saw Feng Yu, his expression immediately turned sinister. Seeing the incoming Feng Yu, Ye Ling suddenly raised his fist and punched out.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly as he hastily punched out. He pushed his strength to the limit, not daring to be the slightest bit careless.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" Feng Yu spat out a mouthful of blood. His attack was like an egg striking a stone. Facing Ye Ling''s tyrannical attack, he simply did not have the right to defend.


    At the same time that Feng Yu was sent flying, the Flood Dragon''s Heaven-Devouring Halberd shot out towards Immortal Huo Li.


    BANG!


    A thunderous sound rang out as the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd was sent flying away. Immortal Huo Li''s massive body swayed for a moment as the previously calm flames on her body suddenly intensified.


    Puff!


    When Immortal Lord Huo Li woke up, Qin Sisi, who was facing him, spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face immediately turned pale as she had suffered a backlash from the power of the Rainbow Zither after her dream had been shattered.


    Nie Hun was also affected, and was suddenly interrupted, causing his beautiful dream to break as his soul suffered a heavy injury. His face was as white as paper, as though he had collapsed.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Immortal Master Huo Li had woken up, Emperor Huang was immediately enraged. He glared at Feng Yu, who was in the distance, with eyes that seemed to spew fire.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, this time, I want to see how arrogant you are!"


    "Come! Aren''t you very powerful? Since you have destroyed my Flame Li Jun, I will kneel on the ground and kowtow to you, then hold the Sky Fire Sword with both hands and let you do whatever you want! "


    Seeing that Immortal Master Huo Li had woken up, the wounded and bleeding Feng Yu actually burst out laughing, revealing an arrogant expression as he shouted at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face ashened, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He glared angrily at Feng Yu as he gnashed his teeth. Feng Yu was so deranged, yet was actually so stubborn, and had repeatedly made an enemy of him.


    "Feng Yu, you really won''t give up until you reach the Yellow River!"


    "Since you are adamant on not realizing your mistake, then let me see if I have the ability to do so!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression solemn and cold, his gaze on Feng Yu was filled with killing intent.


    "What?" Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly as he suddenly sensed the terrifying blood fiend energy in Ye Ling''s body.


    Boom! *


    Just at that moment, Immortal Master Huo Li who had just awakened suddenly flew up, sweeping through the sea of fire and turning into the image of a fire dragon. She whizzed through the sky, and rushed towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    Qin Si Si, Nie Hun, and Emperor Huang all had dead expressions on their faces. Seeing that Immortal Huo Li had suddenly erupted into a rage and attacked with such a terrifying attack, they had all lost their spirits a long time ago.


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely sinister as he smiled. Suddenly, a bloody hand swept out from his body, covering the sky with a bloody light. The terrifying blood fiend energy shot out in all directions ¡­


    Boom!


    The Xue Wuya suddenly took action, her palm directly shattered the Fire Dragon''s body, her palm struck straight at Immortal Master Huo Li''s chest with unstoppable force.


    Boom! *


    A loud explosion resounded as Immortal Huo Li''s body exploded, transforming into flames that scattered in all directions.


    "It''s you ¡­?"


    As Immortal Master Huo Li disappeared, an ancient voice resounded through the air. Following which, the sea of flames in all four directions swiftly faded away and retreated back into the Heavenly Fire Lake, returning to its previous tranquility.


    Feng Yu, who was still in shock in the air, had long since turned pale when he saw that Ye Ling had truly killed her.


    "Damn it!"


    "How did laozi forget about him?"


    Feng Yu was so astonished that he didn''t know what to do. Seeing the terrifying Ye Ling in the distance, his body trembled, then he gritted his teeth and quickly dove down.


    Feng Yu hurriedly put it away after Du Jingtao had dinner. Before Ye Ling could react, Feng Yu quickly flew away.


    "Don''t let him get away!"


    Nie Hun sensed that Feng Yu was actually running away, and anxiously shouted for Ye Ling to warn him.

 C891

    In response to Nie Hun''s warning, Ye Ling, who was in the air, actually did not give chase. Instead, he stood there and watched from the sidelines.


    How could he not see through Feng Yu''s trick?


    Ye Ling had seen through Feng Yu and was purposely provoking him, which was why he pretended not to know, and purposely gave Feng Yu a chance to escape.


    The current Feng Yu could only live, because if he allowed Feng Yu to die here, Feng Yu would no longer be Feng Yu, and Ye Ling did not want to see such an outcome either.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Ling chose to not hold back and summoned his Xue Wuya to kill Immortal Master Huo Li.


    This was something that Nie Hun did not know about, but Emperor Huang had seen it all. Ye Ling had shown Feng Yu the benevolence, and Feng Yu thought that he was smart enough to know that everything was under Ye Ling''s control.


    As long as he, Ye Ling, was still alive, it would be difficult for his Phoenix Feather to form any sort of climate. Ye Ling also didn''t want Feng Yu to walk into a dead end, but in the end, he allowed Pluto to do so.


    Qin Si raised her head to look at Ye Ling. When she was using this skill, she had once seen the memories of Ye Ling and Feng Yu in Feng Yu''s dreams.


    It was only because she felt that Ye Ling was not worth it, because with Feng Yu being unable to save her, no matter how lenient Ye Ling tried to shield her, Feng Yu would not be able to turn back in the end.


    Qin Sisi had learned from Feng Yu that Feng Yu''s evil thoughts had been completely set in stone. The only remaining good will in her body was to struggle on the brink of death, unable to change the fate of destruction.


    Following the disappearance of Immortal Monarch Huo Li, the energy of heaven and earth dimmed. The fiery clouds that filled the sky before them all turned into smoke and disappeared.


    The Heavenly Fire Lake quickly retracted, turning into a round bead and floating in the air. The aura it gave off was still as terrifying as before.


    That was Immortal Master Huo Li''s Power Orb, also his source of indestructibility. With the divine ability of the heavenly fire, it could extinguish all living things.


    Ye Ling withdrew his gaze and looked down at the blazing pearl below him. Following that, he raised his hand and grabbed forward, and the fire pearl directly flew into his hand.


    Sensing that the energy inside was extremely thick and the blazing aura was extremely strong, Ye Ling could not help but frown, because the pearl was the origin of the way of fire, and it was not the same as the cultivation technique he trained in.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Ling immediately turned and flew towards Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, and said: "Seniors, this item is extraordinary, but it can only be used by cultivators of the fire path, if any of you want it, feel free to take it."


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun revealed an awkward smile, the power of the fire attribute was extremely tyrannical and was not something an ordinary person could handle, it was something that no one could use.


    "Since no one wants it, why don''t you give it to me?"


    As Ye Ling and the rest were still in silence, Qin Si walked over from afar. She looked at Ye Ling with her eyes wide open as she quietly asked for his help.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, frowning he slowly turned around. He saw that Qin Si was looking at him, without any signs of politeness, which made him a little unwilling.


    "Why should I give it to you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and asked with a cold voice, his attitude clearly dissatisfied.


    That was because earlier, when Qin Si had taken advantage of his absence, she had actually entered his dreams to peer into the secrets in his mind. He and Qin Si were well aware of this matter.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s unfriendly questioning, Qin Si smiled, she raised her hand and took off her veil, revealing her beautiful appearance, and stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    "I''ve helped you before, and this Origin Pearl is very useful to me."


    Qin Si answered very straightforwardly, because she was determined to get this pearl.


    "You helped me? Why do I see that you''re the one who''s harming me? "


    "I was the one who killed Immortal Huo Li, so this Destiny Pearl is mine. Do I still need to listen to you for whom I''m willing to give it?"


    Ye Ling''s tone was sharp, what he said was the truth, even if this Life Orb was useless to him, he would not give it to Qin Si.


    "That''s right."


    "But don''t forget, before, I saved your life. Don''t you want to return that favor to me?"


    Qin Si frowned, her expression was somewhat ugly. The purple colored Divine Wind on her face was actually flickering, and emitted a faint purple light, as if it was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling.


    "That is... Ancestor Feng? "


    Emperor Huang suddenly opened his eyes wide, and when he saw the purple phoenix on Qin Si''s face, he was shocked, and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Ancestor Feng?" When Nie Hun heard this name, he could not help but gasp.


    The phoenix Ancestor was the first creature that was comparable to an ancestor dragon when the world first opened. It was the ancestor of the phoenixes, the one that controlled the most powerful fire life in the world.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, Emperor Huang''s exclamations made him a little confused, but looking at Qin Si''s arrogant appearance, he could not get used to it.


    "Don''t forget that I helped you get the Rainbow Zither. In terms of kindness, you seem to owe me something, right?"


    Ye Ling was not stupid, if she wanted to ask for favors from him, she had to know who it was. If Cloud''s End Peak did not have him, how could Qin Si possibly obtain the Rainbow Zither?


    "One yard for one yard!"


    "About the Cloud''s End Peak, I''ve said that I will repay you with my life, so naturally, I won''t overdo it this time."


    Qin Si gave a sweet smile, and looked at Ye Ling with a foxy face. She had made a very sacrificial decision, and it was only his, Ye Ling''s, decision that she would not accept.


    Hearing Qin Si Si said that, Ye Ling''s old face immediately became red, such a shameless woman, actually made him blind?


    "How shameless of you."


    Hearing what Qin Si said, Ye Ling''s old face turned green from anger. Gritting her teeth, she could do nothing to Qin Si.


    "Ye Ling, give her your Life Pearl!"


    "She really does need it. Don''t make things difficult for him anymore."


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, Emperor Huang, who was standing opposite him, frowned. He walked over to Ye Ling and actually asked Ye Ling to hand over his life orb.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling frowned, looking confused as he turned to look at Emperor Huang.


    "Ye Ling, just give it to her."


    "You''ll understand later."


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Nie Hun had actually also stood up to plead for Qin Si, making Ye Ling feel very angry, causing him to immediately blush, he could only stare, not knowing how to open his mouth to refuse.


    Qin Si''s smile was bright, and she directly extended her hand to ask Ye Ling for it. It was obvious that she could not tolerate Ye Ling, because both Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were pleading for mercy on her behalf.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then forcefully gave the Heavenly Jewel to Qin Si.


    Qin Si saw that Ye Ling was a little unwilling, so she decided to snatch the Heavenly Jewel from him, and quickly retreated.


    "This...?"


    Seeing Qin Si''s actions, Ye Ling was surprised, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Qin Si.


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling angry, he suddenly saw that the Heavenly Jewel in Qin Si''s hand was releasing a blinding fiery light, while the phoenix ancestor on Qin Si''s face immediately transformed into a purple light and flew into the Heavenly Jewel.


    Whoosh!


    When Feng Zu left Qin Sisi and entered his Destiny Pearl, the Destiny Pearl suddenly began to shine brightly, the inner world began to churn, and a purple divine phoenix bathed in the sea of fire continued to roll about, looking extremely happy.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun looked at the Destiny Orb in Qin Si''s hands, and when they saw that the phoenix ancestor had placed it in the heavenly fire, they couldn''t help but slightly nod their heads.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were focusing their gazes on the Pearl of Life, Qin Si had undergone a tremendous change.


    Her exquisite face was simply beautiful to the extreme. Without the protection of Matriarch Phoenix, her beauty was even more extraordinary and unforgettable.


    At the same time, without the suppression from the Phoenix Ancestor, Qin Sisi''s cultivation increased rapidly. She had now reached the seventh level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm.


    Because Ancestor Feng had lived for too long, Qin Si used her body''s power to support her phoenix feathers. She did not hesitate to cover her face for the rest of her life, making her seem very mysterious in front of the world.


    But now, having obtained the Heavenly Fate Orb of Immortal Master Huo Li and using the internal heavenly fire to support the Phoenix Ancestor, Qin Sisi naturally obtained a release.


    The current Ye Ling had a face full of shock, his eyes were wide open looking at Qin Si who was in front of him.


    Without the phoenix ancestor''s face, he would definitely be a match for the Heavenly Immortal, so beautiful that it would be hard for one to forget about him. This was not the least bit exaggerated, among all the women that Ye Ling had met, only Leng Ruyan could be compared to Qin Sisi.


    But that was also because of Ye Ling''s deep love for Leng Ruyan. Otherwise, Leng Ruyan would have been inferior to her in front of Qin Si.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Qin Si raised her hand and caressed her face. Seeing Ye Ling looking at her in infatuation, she unexpectedly laughed charmingly and asked Ye Ling in a soft voice.


    "Huh?" Ye Ling was startled, then quickly retracted his gaze, not looking straight at Qin Si, his face was flushed red, and he stuttered for a long time without being able to answer her question.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had weird expressions on their faces as they looked at each other and sighed at the same time. As the saying goes, a beauty would cause trouble, and a hero would be troubled while a beauty would pass away. Qin Si looked so bewitching, and if they were tens of thousands of years younger, it would be difficult for them to calm down.


    "Um ¡­" Senior Emperor Huang, should we set off now? " Ye Ling was extremely embarrassed, facing Qin Si''s sharp eyes, he did not dare look straight in her eyes, so he could only ask Emperor Huang, looking for an excuse to avoid Qin Si.


    "Yes."


    "This place has been destroyed. It''s time to leave."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s request, Emperor Huang was startled, but soon after, he revealed a serious face and nodded his head slightly.


    "Yes!" It''s getting late. It''s better to leave this Mountain and Sea as soon as possible.


    Nie Hun anxiously replied, he then blinked his eyes and turned with Emperor Huang straight into the depths of the Heavenly Volcano.


    "Um ¡­" I''ll go first. "


    Seeing Emperor Huang and Nie Hun leaving, Ye Ling panicked, she turned and spoke to Qin Si, who was at the side, and immediately rushed over.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s flustered look, Qin Si actually pursed her lips and laughed, her smile was somewhat enchanting and wanton, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Humph!" Fate is fate. I don''t care if it''s fate or marriage, since it has fallen for me, you shouldn''t even think of getting rid of me! "


    Qin Si smiled, she stared at Ye Ling who was walking further away, then raised her hand and waved. Her Heavenly Jewels suddenly transformed into a ray of flame, flying into the center of her brows, forming a red imprint, which made her look even more beautiful.

 C892

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Behind the Heavenly Volcano was the Immortal World''s mysterious domain.


    Countless experts were stuck at the Heavenly Volcano, and had no choice but to stop in their tracks. This was because no one dared to cross Immortal Huo Li''s defenses.


    Now, Ye Ling and the rest were heading towards the Immortal City controlled by Immortal Master Huo Li.


    It was rumored that the city controlled by Immortal Master Huo Li was one of the three immortal cities in the Heaven Realm and was also the place where the experts from the Immortal World gathered.


    After flying away from the Heavenly Volcano, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun sped along, while Er Qin Si leisurely followed behind, her gaze never leaving Ye Ling''s body.


    Ever since Ancestor Feng had left her, Qin Sisi no longer covered her face. She had been smiling the entire way, as if she was a completely different person.


    In front of him, Ye Ling was having cold sweat on his forehead, feeling a prickling sensation on his back. He even turned to look at Qin Si, afraid that he would fall into the bottomless abyss.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun laughed the whole way without saying a word. The two of them had clearly seen it, even if Ye Ling wanted to shake off Qin Si, it would be extremely difficult for him to do so.


    As he proceeded along, he suddenly caught sight of two towering mountain peaks up ahead, which spread out to his left and right, surrounded by swirling clouds and mist.


    The two peaks were white on the left and black on the right. One black and one white formed a pair of gates blocking the path, while the top of the mountain was covered in black clouds. A terrifying aura permeated the surrounding space.


    Ye Ling and the others had strange expressions on their faces. They had wanted to avoid these two strange peaks, but for some reason, no matter how far they flew, these two peaks were still right before their eyes.


    "Why is that?"


    "Could it be that these two peaks can''t be limitless?"


    Nie Hun revealed a puzzled expression. Seeing the two peaks following him like his shadow, he was puzzled.


    It was not only Nie Hun that had that kind of expression, Emperor Huang too had a serious expression, he decided to not wander around and directly stopped in his tracks to look at the mountain peak opposite him.


    Among the two mountains, the one in white was covered with swirling snow while the other was as dark as night. It was eerily quiet. No matter how Emperor Huang gazed at them, it was difficult for him to see any difference between these two peaks and ordinary mountain peaks.


    "Qin Sisi, don''t you understand the ruins of the Immortal World very well? Do you know where these two peaks came from? "


    Seeing that Emperor Huang and Ye Ling were both at a loss of what to do, and that no one knew the origins of these two peaks, Nie Hun directly turned around to look at Qin Si behind him and took the initiative to ask.


    Ye Ling frowned, upon seeing Nie Hun ask Qin Si, he could not help but glance behind him, only to see Qin Si smiling at him. Ye Ling immediately panicked, he could not take it anymore.


    "Can''t you be more normal?"


    Seeing Qin Si''s character, Ye Ling really couldn''t accept it. He would rather face the cold Qin Si in the past than see her fake smile.


    "I''m normal."


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qin Si''s smile became even brighter, but she did not take Nie Hun''s question seriously.


    "You ¡­ "Sure!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned green, he glared at Qin Si, and retracted his gaze, turning his back to Qin Si to look at the two peaks opposite of him.


    "Whiz!"


    With a wave of his hand, the heavenly map suddenly appeared in Ye Ling''s hands.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw the heavenly map, they both anxiously approached and looked at the heavenly map in Ye Ling''s hands with widened eyes.


    A moment later, they found where they were currently standing and only saw two words appear on the heavenly map. Ye Ling and the others'' faces were extremely ugly.


    The word "Life" and "Death" were written on the map. The word "Life" was red like blood, while the word "Death" was black and deep. The words were written in a sinister manner.


    "This is the ''Life and Death Peak''?" After hearing the names of the two mountain peaks in front of him, Nie Hun couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air as he stared ahead with a dull expression.


    "It seems like if I want to enter the" Immortal Assembling City ", this place is the only entrance, and this Life and Death Peak is the main entrance to the Immortal Assembling City."


    Emperor Huang frowned, after withdrawing his gaze from the heavenly map, he was confused. Why were layers of checkpoints set up on the way to the Immortals Gathering City?


    "Sky Volcano has Immortal Lord Huo Li blocking the way. To think that there would be two peaks of Life and Death blocking the way here. It seems like it would be difficult to enter the Immortal Assembling City?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked around, only to feel that there was a strange Qi in the air, vaguely, there was a terrifying Qi floating, and this Qi was coming from the two mountains in front of him.


    "I heard that when the Celestial Realm was destroyed, the master of the Celestial Realm couldn''t help but cut off a corner of the Celestial Realm. This was the reason why the Celestial Realm was born."


    Just as Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and a few others had serious expressions and were unable to pass through these two peaks, Qin Si, who was behind them, suddenly approached with light footsteps.


    When Ye Ling and the others heard it, they were startled, and turned to look behind them, only to see Qin Si still smiling, but her gaze was fixated on the two mountain peaks ahead.


    "What does that have to do with us?"


    Nie Hun frowned. Many people were indeed curious about the birth of the Immortal World''s Ruins, but even if the master of the Immortal Realm were to do something, it would still be difficult to solve the problem in front of them.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    "Is there no need to keep us in suspense?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange, hearing Qin Si''s words, she was obviously getting their attention, and what Qin Si was about to say was the main topic.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and rubbed his nose. Qin Si''s strangeness had already made people suspicious. Since this woman could understand that the Immortal World was caused by the master of the Immortal World, she naturally knew that the journey to the Immortals Gathering City would not be peaceful.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, don''t be anxious." Qin Si smiled, she then turned to Emperor Huang and cupped her fists, then slowly said: "Rumors, there are people from the Immortal Assembling City and the Immortal World, but all of these are just rumors."


    "What?" "Where did you hear all this?"


    When Qin Si''s words came out, Nie Hun and Emperor Huang could not remain calm at the same time.


    Ye Ling was startled, his eyes opened wide as he stared at Qin Si. If there really was an immortal existence in the Immortal World, then wouldn''t they be courting death?


    "This matter was all told by my master, Luo Hun. As for why my master found out about this junior, I have no idea." Qin Si smiled, and immediately shook her head to answer Emperor Huang''s question.


    How could ordinary people know about such shocking secret?


    However, this matter was not confirmed by anyone.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange, every time, Qin Si would place everything on Luo Hun, which made him a little doubtful, thinking: "Since when did Luo Hun have such strength?"


    "Alright!" "Enough nonsense, how do we open this Life and Death Peak?"


    Nie Hun frowned, he had been staring at Qin Si for a long time now, but he was still a little impatient, wanting to find a way to open the life and death summit.


    As for whether or not there were any immortals in the Immortal Assembling City, as long as they could enter and see, everything would be revealed, so naturally, there was no need to waste time here.


    "Life and death are all in a single thought. Life is the peak where the snow flies, and death is the peak where it is pitch-black and deathly silent."


    "According to my understanding, there is a single Immortal World expert guarding every peak. However, since they are still not present today, I cannot be certain."


    Qin Si''s smile disappeared. Instead, she revealed an ice-cold expression. Her eyes were somewhat serious as she looked at the two Life and Death Peaks in front of her. The words that came out of her mouth caused people''s hearts to palpitate.


    "You know a lot. Have you been here before?"


    Ye Ling looked at Qin Si and saw her serious and fearful expression, but he felt that Qin Si still had secrets that she had not told them.


    "How could I have that strength?"


    "Are you really planning to enter the life and death peak?"


    Qin Si Si retracted her gaze, and turned to look at Ye Ling with a strange expression, then shook her head and asked Ye Ling and the others.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces were gloomy, hearing what Qin Si said, made them panic in their hearts, because the Life and Death Peak was indeed strange. The pressure that appeared out of thin air was enough to prove that what Qin Si said was most likely true.


    After all, even a heavyweight like Immortal Realm like Immortal Realm like Immortal Realm Lord Huo Li had to guard the Heavenly Volcano, so the Life and Death Peak could not be underestimated.


    Ye Ling raised a hand to his nose, and laughed wantonly at Qin Si. He then took a step forward and looked at Qin Si, "Do you dare to ascend the mountain with me for a look?"


    "Oh?"


    "Why would I not dare? To marry a chicken to a dog, to marry a chicken to a dog would be to follow a dog. Wherever you go, I will naturally follow you. "


    Qin Si suddenly frowned when she heard Ye Ling''s words. She revealed a mysterious smile and agreed with what Ye Ling had said.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a strange expression. He had originally wanted to use this opportunity to test Qin Si, but he did not expect her to be so shameless, as if she was prepared to let him go.


    "Alright!"


    "Senior Emperor Huang, please wait here for now. We will decide after we climb the mountain."


    Ye Ling looked at Qin Si and nodded, then looked towards Emperor Huang and Nie Hun and gave some instructions, only to see him flying away first.


    Qin Si still had a smile on her face, she looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun and quickly chased after Ye Ling.


    "Why is this woman so strange?" Seeing Qin Si left, Nie Hun frowned. Qin Si did not seem to have heard a word that she had said, but had seen it with his own eyes?


    "It''s more than strange. When we were trapped in the Heaven Volcano, this woman played the zither in her dreams to arouse my suspicions, because that dream was created by my good friend, Soulfall. This technique was never passed down to anyone!"


    Emperor Huang squinted his eyes, looking at the back of Qin Si''s leaving figure, he slowly spoke out the doubts in his heart, because he had already prepared himself for Qin Si.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Nie Hun did not know what to do. With Emperor Huang''s relationship with Fallen Spirit, he naturally would not lie, so he could not help but be more curious about Qin Si.


    "I hope that the lady is not here for Ye Ling, if not, Ye Ling would be in danger." Emperor Huang shook his head, and looked towards the distant Ye Ling who had left.


    Qin Sisi''s identity was strange, and she had not been proven yet. Moreover, this woman''s cultivation was very high, and she also had the Rainbow Zither in her hands. If she wanted to fight, she naturally had the strength to do so.


    Nie Hun''s words had caused his heart to be unable to calm down. He couldn''t help but stare ahead at the Life and Death Peak, and his heart was filled with unease.

 C893

    The Life and Death Peak was like a gate.


    Ye Ling and Qin Sisi approached the peak of the Life and Death Peak, and before they even stepped onto it, they felt a terrifying aura gushing towards them.


    The air was shaking and dark clouds were surging in the sky. The loud sound was like the pleasant sound of thunder.


    Ye Ling and Qin Si approached the peak of the mountain where the snow was falling. Snow and wind blew fiercely around the mountain, the mountain was devoid of any trees, and was completely covered with snow.


    There was a person standing at the top of the mountain. He was wearing white, had sharp eyebrows, and a stern expression. He was holding a white sword stabbed into the ground.


    This person''s eyes were closed and his body was petrified as he stood there motionlessly. The aura being emitted from his body was extremely terrifying. He had reached the 2nd level of the Star realm and was a 9th level Immortal Lord.


    On another type of mountain, the mountain was pitch black and the starry sky shrouded the entire mountain peak. The inside of the mountain was deathly silent, and on top of the mountain, there was a black broadsword stabbed into the mountain peak.


    That man''s face was like black charcoal. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a strong body, strong inner strength, and his cultivation was also at the 2nd level of the Star Martial Realm.


    The strength of these two was not to be trifled with. Each of them guarded the peak of the mountain, and their stillness caused fear to arise in the hearts of the onlookers.


    When Ye Ling saw the two, he could not help but be shocked, because everything that Qin Si had said was exactly the same as what she had said.


    However, these two people seemed to be the same as Immortal Master Huo Li. The mountains underneath their feet were formed from their Source Spirits, and their origin souls had long since dispersed. Only their shell and wisp of will remained to guard them.


    Since Immortals were not Immortals, it was clear that they would not be able to escape death. That was why they chose to use this method to defend this place.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "If you want to enter the Immortal Assembling City, you can only defeat these two."


    Qin Si looked at Ye Ling, and saw that he had been watching her for a long time, and did not say a word, which made her curious, Ye Ling must have stayed behind for a while.


    "Since you understand this place so well, you should know the origin of the two who are guarding the Life and Death Peak. How about you introduce them first so that I have a better idea before making a decision?"


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Qin Si. Right now, there were only the two of them here, so Qin Si shouldn''t be hiding anything.


    From Ye Ling''s point of view, Qin Si knew more than he could guess, which was why he asked.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qin Si''s expression was a little strange. After looking at Ye Ling for a long time, she suddenly laughed, and did not seem to be reserved at all.


    "Can you be more serious?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, he was asking for guidance for the eight scriptures and Qin Si was smiling?


    "If you want to know, why didn''t you say something nice to coax me into telling you?"


    "Don''t forget that you and I are no outsiders. Why do you need to treat me like I''m nothing?"


    Qin Si frowned. Her smile was sinister and her tone was creepy. Her eyes looked as if they were about to devour a person. She didn''t seem to be pouting at all.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    "Don''t put on an act with me. If you''re sincere, why would you hide anything from me?"


    "Don''t think that I can''t see that there must be some other reason behind your relentless pursuit of me. Furthermore, I know that your heart is darker than anyone else''s!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression cold. He squinted his eyes at Qin Si, and directly spoke without thinking. He had seen a lot of people, and there were even more women, Qin Si''s acting skills were too lousy, it was impossible for her to pass the test in his eyes.


    He could see that in Qin Sisi''s eyes, there was only herself. What bullsh * t oath? Perhaps Qin Sisi was just making it up. Her goal was to get close to him.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qin Si was not moved, and instead shook her head slightly, then looked at Ye Ling and said: "Whether you believe me or not, I really want to fulfill my promise, and must marry you, what can you do about it?"


    "You ¡­ I won''t marry! "


    "I don''t have any good fortune. It''s better for you to return to your Heartless Martial School and practice your mind cultivation."


    Ye Ling was angered, Qin Si purposely pestered him, obviously it was just to let him get away with it, to let him mess around, and mess up his mind.


    Qin Si smiled wickedly, seeing that Ye Ling actually had a playful look, she then turned to look at the two mountain peaks in the distance, and said, "Life, the protector is the 12 great immortal lords" Xuan Shuang Zi ". "Die, the protector is the number one general under Immortal Fire Li''s command, ''Ye Chen''. He is also an Immortal Lord."


    "The reason why these two are guarding the Life and Death Peak is to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to cross the Heavenly Volcano. That''s why they are stationed here."


    Qin Si slowly spoke out, and everything she said was as if she had seen it with her own eyes. Ye Ling, who was at the side, was surprised when he heard it, and could not help but look at Qin Si twice.


    "This girl knows quite a lot. Is she a disciple of the Heartless Martial School?" Or steal the identity as a disciple of Heartless Martial School? "


    Ye Ling did not accept it in his heart. Everything that Qin Si knew, even the big shots in the outside world might not be so clear.


    "Immortal Monarch Xuanshuang is actually the master of the Ice Emperor. You probably don''t know about this, right?"


    Ye Ling looked at Qin Si, his heart full of suspicion and curiosity, but at the same time, Qin Si revealed a secret that Ye Ling was extremely shocked about.


    "Is that true?" Ye Ling could not believe that the Xuan Shuang Zi who was guarding this place, was actually the Master of the Five Emperors'' chief Ice Emperor?


    It was somewhat mystical.


    Ye Ling''s head was about to explode. He was the descendant of the Ice Emperor and could be considered a disciple of the Ice Emperor. If Xuan Shuang Zi was his master, then wouldn''t he be his Grand Master?


    "Is there a need for me to lie to you?"


    Seeing the disbelieving expression on Ye Ling''s face, Qin Si kept a straight face, her eyes opened wide as she asked Ye Ling a question.


    Ye Ling was at a loss for words. Judging from Qin Si''s appearance, there really was no need to lie to him, but Ye Ling found it hard to accept the fact that Ice Emperor''s master was actually one of the twelve great immortal gods, Xuan Shuang Zi.


    "Then what about the other one? Don''t you dare tell me whose master he is? " Ye Ling cut his eyebrows, and revealed a strange expression as he asked Qin Si.


    "No!"


    "Ye Chen is just an ordinary person. Because he has been guarding the Sea of Darkness with Immortal Master Huo Li for many years, the power he cultivates has been infected by the power of darkness, causing his personality to become eccentric and like darkness."


    Qin Sisi immediately shook her head and denied it. Ye Chen was only one of Immortal Master Huo Li''s subordinates, but he was very strong. He was not weaker than Xuan Shuangzi and was also highly regarded by Immortal Master Huo Li.


    After Ye Ling heard all of these, he couldn''t help but be a little shocked. Wasn''t the Immortal Monarch Heartless, the person who guarded the Sea of Darkness, going to the Sea of Darkness to atone for his sins?


    "Well, it''s time for you to decide."


    "If we stay here for too long, I''m afraid these two will become ferocious and attack us at the same time. At that time, even if we want to escape, we won''t be able to."


    Qin Si''s expression suddenly became serious, she felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and the Life and Death Peak was shaking, she had no choice but to urge Ye Ling to make a decision.


    "Oh?"


    "If you ask me for my opinion, will you just stand by and watch?"


    Ye Ling looked a little suspicious, seeing that Qin Si was rubbing his nose and purposely asking about it, in his heart, he naturally wanted to enter the Immortal Gathering City to take a look, but facing two strong people like them, he really did not have a shred of confidence.


    Even if it''s just one person, I have to rely on Xue Wuya''s help. So right now, he needs a helper, and this person is without a doubt Qin Si Si.


    Qin Sisi was at the seventh level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm and she also had the Rainbow Zither in her hands. It shouldn''t be a problem for her to deal with those who knew about the guardian.


    Qin Si''s expression froze, Ye Ling''s question made her realize what Ye Ling wanted to do, but although she hesitated, she did not refuse, and immediately nodded: "I''ll still say that if you die, then I, Qin Si, will not live by myself."


    "You really know how to talk. If you really do that, wouldn''t I feel guilty?" Ye Ling was shocked, Qin Si''s serious look made him a little speechless, to the point that he couldn''t even tell if Qin Si''s words were true or false.


    "There''s no shame in marrying me."


    Qin Si suddenly smiled sweetly, she looked at Ye Ling who was speaking without thinking, and continued to say those few lines of nonsense.


    Ye Ling could not help but feel goosebumps all over his body. He shook his head and did not dare say more, as he directly looked at the peak of the mountain that Xuan Shuang Zi was at, and then directly walked away.


    Qin Si saw that Ye Ling had gone to the snow mountain peak, so she did not hesitate and instead flew into the nearby pitch-black mountain peak.


    When Ye Ling stepped onto the summit, a terrifying cold aura blew over, and the snow surrounding Xuan Shuang suddenly scattered everywhere.


    Black Shuang Zi, who had her eyes closed tightly, suddenly produced a metallic sound with her giant white sword. The snowstorm around her suddenly stopped, and a terrifying aura flew out from her body, sending the snow around flying out of the mountain.


    On another mountain peak, when Qin Sisi stepped onto the peak, Ye Chen, who was sitting on his sabre, actually opened his eyes. His cold eyes looked at Qin Sisi with a solemn and ferocious expression.


    Boom!


    Black energy erupted and Ye Chen was enveloped in a black light. The aura being emitted from his body was extremely cold and had an extremely strong killing intent.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang and Qin Si had tense expressions, and their hearts were filled with fear and unease. This was because they never would have thought that Ye Ling and Qin Si would choose to challenge the guardian of the Life and Death Peak.


    "Even if Ye Ling''s technique is inferior, with the help of the Blood God, how can Qin Si possibly have the confidence to challenge the guardian?"


    Nie Hun''s expression became serious. He was worried for Ye Ling''s safety because he understood Ye Ling. Ye Ling had the protection of the Blood God, so how could there be any problems if he could shatter the Fire God''s palm attack?


    "Don''t underestimate that Qin Si. Just the Rainbow Zither alone is enough to give her some confidence."


    Hearing Nie Hun questioning Qin Si''s strength, he shook his head and thought it was ridiculous. Qin Si could enter her dreams and cause Nie Hun and the others to fall into depravity.


    "I hope so."


    "I don''t know if handing over some Rainbow Zither to her will be a blessing or a curse. I just hope that this girl doesn''t have to repay kindness with enmity."


    Nie Hun''s expression became serious. He had always harbored malice towards Qin Si, because the appearance of this woman had caused them to experience many extraordinary things.


    So, he was really worried at this moment that Ye Ling would be bewitched by this girl, so how could he face his own daughter, Ne Qin?

 C894

    The two peaks of life and death simultaneously emanated a terrifying pressure.


    Xuan Shuang and Ye Chen woke up one after another, with Ye Ling and Qin Si''s appearances.


    Since it was a matter of life and death, those who entered naturally would die without a doubt.


    At this moment, Ye Ling and the opposing Xuan Shuang looked at each other, their expressions cold.


    When Qin Sisi and Ye Chen looked at each other, Ye Chen actually stood up and flew over. The great saber beneath his feet rumbled as it floated above Ye Chen''s head. His killing intent surged as he approached Qin Sisi.


    "Whiz!"


    Seeing Ye Chen''s attack, Qin Sisi actually quickly retreated. The Rainbow Zither appeared in her hand in an instant. She waved the zither in her right hand, causing a sound wave to spread out and ripple outwards.


    Ye Chen frowned and his tiger body shook. Suddenly, a terrifying aura exploded and the incoming sound wave was immediately shattered.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The sound wave shattered and the surrounding boulders were instantly turned into dust. Ye Chen, on the other hand, walked as steady as Mt. Tai, as if a fierce tiger was rapidly approaching Qin Si with an unstoppable momentum.


    Qin Sisi''s expression was tense. Her hands moved, and the sound of the zither was melodious. The melody was extremely melodious, and murderous intent surged from all directions. Like many sharp blades, she pounced towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned. As he neared Qin Si, he suddenly swept the huge saber above his head horizontally in the air, and saw a loud explosion in the air in front of him.


    Puff!


    Qin Sisi actually spat out blood due to the shock. Her beautiful face immediately paled as her eyes opened wide in fear. The Rainbow Zither in her hand suddenly burst out with a rainbow light as it shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious as he slashed the huge saber above his head. A black light streaked across the sky, directly colliding with the multicolored light.


    Boom!


    The rainbow colored light instantly exploded, turning into a terrifying wave of air that rushed toward Qin Si.


    Qin Sisi''s expression changed drastically as she hurriedly flew up into the sky. She waved her hand and the zither music rippled. The sound of her melody struck people''s hearts. Ye Chen was suddenly frozen in midair, his body was crumbling, and a dazed look appeared on his face.


    On the other side.


    Ye Ling''s body flashed with a blue light, the surrounding cold Qi quickly attacked, surrounding Ye Ling, the The Law of Ice in his body floated, and started to merge with the surrounding space.


    On the opposite side, Xuan Shuangzi''s expression was as cold as ice. The stars in her eyes flickered, and the longsword in her hand actually emitted a sound of alarm and restlessness, emitting an extremely cold power of fear.


    "Do you know the Ice Emperor?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he looked at Xuan Shuang Zi for a long time, but in the end, he still couldn''t help but ask.


    Even if Xuan Shuangzi was only a strand of obsession, he could still speak of it, so he did not believe that she would truly be cold-blooded and emotionless.


    "Disciple?"


    After Ye Ling had spoken for a long time, a hoarse voice came out from Xuan Shuang''s body.


    "Oh?"


    When Ye Ling heard him, he was startled. The reason why Xuan Shuang Zi called Ice Emperor her disciple was to prove that he was indeed the master of the Ice Emperor.


    "This junior has inherited the Ice Emperor''s legacy, and had no choice but to come here today. Since you are the master of the Ice Emperor, this junior should naturally respect you."


    "Senior, please open up a path, and allow this junior to enter the Immortal Gathering City. Junior will definitely not harm senior in the slightest!"


    Since he could understand what people said, Ye Ling would worship them. He then asked for help, he did not want to meet Xuan Shuang Zi in battle.


    "Die!"


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, the opposing Xuan Shuang actually spat out the word "dead".


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to get angry, Xuan Shuang actually took a step forward. The longsword under her feet instantly swept across the sky, engulfing the snow and wind as she charged towards Ye Ling, turning into a storm.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he quickly retreated. With a wave of his right hand, nine dragons appeared in the sky and the Mysterious Ice Nine Dragons Art was instantly unleashed.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    The nine ice dragons instantly shattered, and following that, the sword flew through the air straight towards the Heavenly Spirit of Ye Ling.


    His attacks were ruthless and straightforward, the attack carried the power of extreme cold, and for the sake of being incomparably huge, it did not allow Ye Ling any chance to retaliate.


    Ye Ling frowned, his anger overflowing, since Xuan Shuang Zi was ruthless, he would naturally not be polite, seeing that Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm when the sword was approaching.


    Boom!


    Violent lightning swept out, and electric light shot out in all directions.


    Xuan Shuangzi was knocked backwards with a single sword blow. Instead of retreating, Ye Ling advanced as he activated his Tenth Order bloodline. With one hand in the air, he executed the Ye Family''s sky-covering hand as he charged towards Xuan Shuang.


    Boom! *


    However, when Ye Ling struck out with his palm, although he clearly struck Xuan Shuang Zi''s body, he only saw the snow falling apart and Xuan Shuang Zi actually disappeared from where she was.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, before he could react, a cold wind suddenly blew from his right side, causing Ye Ling to anxiously look over, only to see Xuan Shuang raising her sword in an instant.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was terrified, he turned his body and dodged to the side, only to see that his right arm was almost cut off, his bones and muscles all over the place, his flesh and blood all over the place.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, his face immediately turned pale white. Xuan Shuangzi''s strength was not just for show, she had injured Ye Ling in an instant, which was enough to prove that Xuan Shuang Zi was indeed the master of the Ice Emperor.


    The frost technique he controlled had actually fused into the path of the sword. The movement skill was strange and unexpected, which was something Ye Ling had never seen before.


    Ye Ling had not stabilized his footing, when he saw that Xuan Shuang was actually coming over while stepping on the snow, the sword in her hand screamed out, and in the next moment, she had pierced through the space and went straight for the center of Ye Ling''s brows.


    His moves were decisive and gathered together his murderous power. Each move was fierce and incomparably overbearing.


    Ye Ling panicked. He suddenly swung his arm, and the Nine Thunder Stele flew out, exploding with violent thunder and lightning towards Xuan Shuang Zi.


    Boom!


    The lightning strikes were like a thunderbolt, and the wind and snow were blowing everywhere.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, as he saw that Xuan Shuang Zi had actually disappeared from her spot once again.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling''s heart trembled, a burst of deathly Qi quickly rushed towards him, causing him to retreat quickly in shock, looking all around to search for Xuan Shuang Zi''s figure.


    But no matter how Ye Ling searched, he could not find any trace of Xuan Shuang Zi. Just as Ye Ling was feeling anxious, a snowflake suddenly appeared in front of him, and slowly floated down to the sky.


    Ye Ling saw that her eyes had suddenly widened, and when she felt the cold energy attack her, the snow in front of her suddenly disappeared, and Xuan Shuang Zi suddenly appeared.


    Everything happened too suddenly, causing Ye Ling to not even have time to react, just as Ye Ling was about to die, a purple star suddenly exploded between his brows.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning instantly flew out and struck the tip of Black Frost''s sword with a loud bang.


    Thump! Thump!


    Xuan Shuang Zi was pushed back in an instant, and cracks actually appeared on the sword in her hand. Just now, the Fearsome Thunder Kill was terrifying, even Ye Ling did not know why the mark between her eyebrows was attacking on its own.


    "Ten lightnings?"


    Ye Ling was confused, he had long since been scared senseless and at a loss of what to do. Yet Xuan Shuang on the other side actually spoke in a hoarse voice, was the lightning from earlier the "Ten Thunderbolts"?


    "Could it be that there''s still another thunder from the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Xuan Shuang Zi''s words had unknowingly reminded Ye Ling of how terrifying that lightning was. To be able to make Xuan Shuang Zi retreat and destroy his sword, how terrifying must that lightning be?


    "Whiz!"


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, the opposing Xuan Shuang was enraged. She suddenly took a step forward, the shattered sword in her hands once again striking out.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he gritted his teeth and with a wave of his hand, the Buried Skies Coffin swept across the sky, its terrifying blood fiend aura filling the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the longsword in Black Shuang Zi''s hand suddenly exploded into pieces, but she did not dodge at all. Her right hand suddenly grabbed horizontally across the sky.


    BANG!


    A terrifying wave of cold energy suddenly condensed out of thin air, and instantly clashed with the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Puff!


    With the collision of power, it was naturally hard for Ye Ling to resist. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee with a face as white as paper and eyes as red as fire. Gritting her teeth, she stared angrily at Xuan Shuangzi, thinking to herself, "This is simply beyond what I can bear. I don''t know how much longer I can hold on."


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling uncertain, he sneaked a glance at the mountain peak opposite him. Seeing that Ye Chen was actually standing there in a daze, listening to Qin Si''s grievance, his face immediately turned ashen.


    "Bastard!"


    "That works too?"


    Ye Ling was flustered and exasperated, he was doing it for real, while Qin Si actually started to play a delaying tactic. With the end of the zither music, Ye Chen would definitely go into a rage, so Qin Si could only continue to play.


    "Shall we go closer?"


    In the distance, Nie Hun was currently trembling in fear. After observing for a long time, he suddenly saw that the battle at the summit had stopped, which made him anxious and worried, causing Ye Ling to kneel on the ground motionlessly, afraid that he was severely injured.


    Emperor Huang frowned, wasn''t he also thinking of what Nie Hun said?


    But with their strength, even if they went, what could they do?


    "Why don''t we take a look first?"


    Emperor Huang laughed bitterly. Ye Ling and Qin Sisi were both stronger than them, even Ye Ling and Qin Si were both helpless, this old bones of his was naturally even worse.


    Nie Hun''s face turned weird, he gritted his teeth and stared blankly, feeling vexed about how long it would take for his cultivation to recover to its peak state.


    Boom!


    Just as the two were worrying themselves, Ye Ling suddenly stood up, bringing along the berserk thunder and swiftly pouncing towards Xuan Shuang.


    Xuan Shuang Zi''s expression congealed, he actually waved his hand horizontally in the air, causing the air to tremble, as a terrifying surge of extremely cold energy surged forth like a tsunami, instantly striking towards Ye Ling.


    BANG!


    The lightning scattered, and the shock wave rolled outwards. Ye Ling who was near to Xuan Shuang Zi was like a kite with its string cut, and flew out horizontally in an instant.


    Plop!


    "Ah ¡­!" Ye Ling landed heavily on the ground, the snow that hit the ground splattered everywhere, accompanied by a blood-curdling scream.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling was lying on the ground, his entire body was stained with blood, but before he could stand up, Xuan Shuang Zi suddenly took the chance and approached him, striking him with her palm.


    "Bastard!" When Ye Ling saw it, he immediately cursed out loud. Then, his body shone with a purple light, and transformed into a rainbow that flew out of his body, straight towards Xuan Shuang''s palm.


    Puff!


    The purple light screamed, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced through Black Shuang Zi''s palm. Black Shuang Zi was forced to retreat, his right hand actually cracked open, and exploded with a loud bang.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took the chance to clench his teeth, ignoring the injuries on his body, he suddenly flew up, waved the Purple Sky Sword in his right hand, and suddenly slashed down on the pair of Xuan Shuang Zi''s face.


    Boom!


    The sword destroyed the heavens, and ten thousand swords attacked in unison.


    The color of the wind and clouds changed, the sword rain was like a star, instantly enveloping Xuan Shuang.


    Terrifying loud sounds were deafening. Blizzard flew in all directions from the peak of the mountain, and the scene was extremely shocking.

 C895

    Boom!


    Above the ice mountain, a thunderous boom shook the skies as a torrential rain of terrifying swords rained down unceasingly.


    Ye Ling''s blade strike could destroy the sky, it could be said to be the pinnacle, with the greatest power, his sword attack had the might of the heavens.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling spat out blood and retreated, his face suddenly pale white, his body trembling, his sword pulling out all of his strength, using all of his strength, to do one last deathblow.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun both revealed expressions of shock. Ye Ling''s attack was peerlessly terrifying, and when they saw that Xuan Shuang Zi had been buried within the sword rain and had not rushed out even now, they couldn''t help but think that she was definitely going to die.


    "This kid is really defying all common sense?"


    "Even if the protector doesn''t die, he will still be crippled from the sudden attack of thunder!"


    Nie Hun exclaimed. After witnessing Ye Ling''s attack, he was actually frightened out of his wits.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was currently strange as he stared straight at the top of the ice mountain. Before he saw Xuan Shuang Zi''s death, he did not dare to relax even a little.


    On another mountain peak, Qin Sisi was still playing. The sound of the zither was pleasant to listen to, making people relaxed. Ye Chen was dumbstruck, revealing an expression of foolishness as he completely immersed himself in his inner world.


    There were two mountain peaks. One was shocking while the other was extraordinarily calm. The two battlefields were different.


    Ye Ling was bathed in blood as he continued to fight.


    Qin Sisi broke his heart with a song, causing Ye Chen to forget about everything else.


    At the moment, Ye Ling who was on top of the ice mountain was gasping for breath, his entire body drenched in blood, he was already at the end of his strength, his battle strength had greatly decreased.


    Thunder rumbled in front of him as the snowflakes surrounded the sky. A terrifying aura filled the peak of the mountain as the cyclone soared into the sky. It took a long time before the rumbling of thunder faded away.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    When the wind was calm, a gust of cold wind blew through the snow.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale, his body swaying unsteadily, his eyes staring straight ahead at the ground filled with smoke, he did not dare to relax even a little.


    Xuan Shuang Zi was an Empyrean of the Star Martial Realm, and her strength was beyond his imagination. Naturally, Ye Ling didn''t have the confidence to kill Xuan Shuang Zi.


    Indeed!


    As the wind blew, the smoke dissipated in an instant. Amidst the faint smoke, a figure actually appeared.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, his eyes suddenly widened, and after the smoke disappeared, he saw the figure of the person in front of him appearing clearly.


    That person was indeed Xuan Shuang Zi, but he was not unscathed. His clothes were torn, his face was pale, and his hair was disheveled. It was as if he was sick and could not bear to look at.


    Xuan Shuang Zi''s body was trembling. Ye Ling''s sword strike was earth-shattering and so terrifying that even he, a great immortal king, found it difficult to defend against it.


    "You ¡­ What does it have to do with the Sword Saint? "


    Seeing that Xuan Shuang Zi was actually still alive, and with her pale face, Xuan Shuang actually asked Ye Ling in a weak and hoarse voice.


    "Sword Saint?"


    Ye Ling was astonished. He had heard of the Sword Saint''s name before, but he had never heard of it.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Ling answered categorically. He was speaking the truth, what did the Sword Saint have to do with him? He should think about how to kill Xuan Shuang Zi right before his eyes.


    "Lies!"


    "You can execute ''Deicide Tactic'', and dare say that it has nothing to do with the Sword Saint?"


    Xuan Shuang Zi was enraged, he bellowed and stared at Ye Ling, the Deicide Tactic was a famous sword art used by Sword Sovereigns, it was unrivalled in the world, and no one could compare to it.


    After the Sword Saint ascended to the Immortal World, he relied on his amazing Sword Truth. His rapid rise to fame in the Immortal World had shaken the world.


    When it came to Sword Sovereigns, Sword Sovereigns were referred to as "Sword Immortals", and they were praised as people who were on par with the twelve Great Immortal Lords. Naturally, these sorts of people were highly regarded.


    "Deicide Tactic?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was strange, the technique had followed him for a long time, until now, he was only training in the middle section, but it had never appeared in the later part.


    As such, Ye Ling had always thought that the Deicide Tactic did not have a follow-up story, which was why he did not continue to waste energy on it. Now that Xuan Shuang Zi had said it, he could not help but take the Deicide Tactic seriously.


    "You''re just a strand of obsession. Do you really have to fight me here?"


    "It''s true that I know Deicide Tactic, but the Sword Saint you speak of is not even a dime of mine! Don''t waste your time on me!"


    Ye Ling was impatient, he did not have the leisure to argue with Xuan Shuang Zi, even if he was related to Sword Lord, Xuan Shuang Zi would not necessarily let him in.


    "How dare you!"


    "Those who enter the Life and Death Peak will die in the end!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s scolding, Xuan Shuang Zi was actually infuriated. Her eyes flickered with a cold light, and her entire body suddenly exploded.


    "Whiz!"


    Xuan Shuangzi suddenly took a step forward, the ice mountain beneath her feet shook, and a cold wave of energy surged into her body.


    Boom!


    Xuan Shuang Zi''s fist swept through the sky, the snow engulfing the world, turning into a ray of starlight and piercing through the air towards Ye Ling.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, his eyes wide as ashes. Black Frost Zi''s attack was so terrifying, it had actually fused with the Ice Source Spirit, and had enough power to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    "Xue Wuya, it''s your turn!" Ye Ling retreated quickly and called out to the Xue Wuya for help. Currently, only the Xue Wuya was the only thing he could rely on to reverse the situation.


    "This old man is not feeling well, I am temporarily unable to make a move."


    Just as Ye Ling asked for help, the Xue Wuya in his body rejected immediately. Ye Ling almost went into a rage when he heard it, but at such a critical juncture, the Xue Wuya actually went on strike?


    "Bastard!" Do you want to watch me die here? "


    Ye Ling was flustered, he had no time to waste, he anxiously asked the Xue Wuya, but the Xue Wuya ignored him.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling didn''t have time to get even with the Xue Wuya, it was just that Xuan Shuang''s fist was coming straight at him, the wind from her fist piercing into Ye Ling''s face.


    "Let me help you!"


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling disheartened, a loud voice came out from his body, followed by a golden light that floated out from Ye Ling''s body, and then a giant golden hand rushed out to meet Xuan Shuang''s attack.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, golden light scattered in all directions. The opposing Black Shuang Zi vomited out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying, crashing heavily onto the ground.


    "Senior Haotian?" Ye Ling was shocked. In this life or death situation, it was Haotian who saved his life?


    Just as Ye Ling was in shock, his body flashed with a golden light and Haotian instantly appeared right in front of him.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving me!" Seeing that Haotian had appeared, Ye Ling immediately cupped his fists in thanks, he did not dare slack in the slightest.


    "No need to thank me. It was a simple task."


    "I''ve been in your body for so long, so I naturally have to repay you. It''s just that I''m very familiar with Xuan Shuang Zi, can you please let him go this time?"


    Haotian shook his head, looking at the severely injured Xuan Shuang Zi in front of him, actually pleading for mercy on behalf of Xuan Shuang Zi?


    Ye Ling was speechless when he heard it. It was not surprising that Haotian actually knew Xuan Shuang Zi, even if you thought about it carefully, it was normal for Immortal Lord Heartless to call him master. It was normal for him to know Xuan Shuang Zi.


    "It all depends on Senior''s decision. Junior didn''t hurt his heart either."


    Ye Ling pondered for a moment, then cupped his fists and bowed to Haotian, as he completely listened to Haotian''s arrangements.


    Hao Tian nodded slightly, and then walked towards Xuan Shuangzi. When she saw him approaching, she saw that his body was actually trembling.


    Even the eyes that he used to look at Haotian were filled with fear. His face was as white as a sheet of paper as he broke out in a cold sweat. Looking at Haotian, he didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Seeing Xuan Shuang Zi''s expression, Ye Ling''s face became serious as he thought, "Could it be that this Xuan Shuang Zi is Hao Tian''s disciple?"


    He had seen Xuan Shuangzi like this at Immortal Lord Heartless''s place, and now it was like this as well. It was impossible for him not to be shocked.


    Plop!


    When Ye Ling looked at Xuan Shuang Zi in shock, he saw that she actually stood up and knelt in front of Hao Tian with a ''putong'' sound.


    "I am guilty of not being optimistic about this place. Please punish me!"


    Xuan Shuangzi raised her head to look at Haotian, clasping her hands together in apology. She was extremely respectful to him.


    "You are not guilty, why should I punish you?"


    "You''ve done quite well. Right now, you should temporarily rest and open up a path for them to enter. I will not make things difficult for you."


    Haotian shook his head, looking a little depressed. He looked at Xuan Shuangzi, and his tone was a little low, with an air of command.


    Hearing Haotian''s words, Xuan Shuang Zi hurriedly kowtowed to him, not daring to be disrespectful in the slightest, he stood up and looked at Ye Ling, and said, "You ¡­ Very good. "


    With that, Xuan Shuangzi waved her arm and the ice mountain started to move. A light appeared behind them, it was the path to Immortals Gathering City.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of surprise, after looking away, he cupped his fists and bowed to Xuan Shuang Zi, which could be considered as his apology for his reckless actions from before.


    Xuan Shuang Zi nodded her head, then stood to the side, as though she was petrified, her body was immediately enveloped by the snow, and ignored Ye Ling.


    Haotian turned around and looked at the peak of the mountain opposite him. Seeing that Ye Chen was still sinking, he waved his hand and a golden light flew out, enveloping Ye Chen''s body in an instant.


    He saw Ye Chen suddenly awaken with a hideous expression. Just as he was about to attack, he was stopped by the golden light. When he felt the inner aura, Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly turned to look at Haotian.


    Seeing that Haotian had appeared, Ye Chen actually didn''t say anything. He respectfully cupped his hands and bowed to Haotian. He then ignored Qin Sisi and returned to his original position.


    As for Qin Sisi, her face was as white as paper. When she saw Ye Chen suddenly open his eyes, she was frightened to the point of losing her mind. However, when she saw Ye Chen''s actions, Qin Sisi realized that nothing had happened.


    "He...?" When Qin Si saw the figure of Haotian, her expression became somewhat strange. She stared at him with wide eyes. For a moment, she actually forgot that her hand was still playing the zither.


    At the moment, he looked around, and then shook his head, as though he was a little disappointed. Then, he turned into a gold light and flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    Sou sou!


    However, without waiting for Ye Ling to calm his emotions, a few rainbows suddenly came from the distance. Its speed was so fast that Ye Ling was caught unawares.


    Several shooting stars passed through the ice mountain in an instant and disappeared into the light.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became ugly, he clenched his teeth, tightly clenching his fists in anger, he said, "You guys really know how to pick the right time, I was going all out, but you guys are picking the right time!"

 C896

    "Bastard!"


    Ye Ling flew into a rage and couldn''t help but curse loudly. Previously, there were a few rays of starlight, but someone had intruded into the Life and Death Peak. How could Ye Ling not be enraged?


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun approached him quickly, their expressions extremely ugly. They had waited for so long, but had actually allowed someone to get in first.


    "Among those people, there are the Qi of Leng Wushuang and Feng Yu?"


    Nie Hun arrived in front of Ye Ling, his expression extremely ugly, and warned him in a low voice.


    "Humph!"


    "You guys cannot see the light of day, so what if you enter the Immortal Assembling City?"


    How could Ye Ling not know who the person who entered was?


    Naturally, he did not need Nie Hun to remind him, because he was currently infuriated.


    "Then shall we leave as soon as possible?"


    was a little anxious. Someone had rushed into the Immortal Gathering City first, he was naturally unable to calm down, and with great difficulty, Ye Ling had taken care of the guards here, how could he let others get what they want without working hard?


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he slightly nodded his head and looked at the mountain peak on the other side, only to see Qin Si slowly walking over, but her expression was somewhat strange.


    "It might not be a good thing even if we enter first. Maybe they are opening a path for us right now."


    Qin Si walked over and looked at Ye Ling and the others, she wanted to comfort them, but from what she said, it did not sound like a joke.


    The four of them were silent for a moment. Then, they started to move forward, passing through the light barrier in front of them, and looked at the bustling city walls that directly appeared in front of them.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling and the rest to look, they suddenly heard a few loud sounds, and saw that there were people fighting intensely at the city gate. The sounds of fighting were like thunder.


    Ye Ling and the rest tensed up, they saw that at the city gate, Leng Wushuang, Jian Lingxiao, Feng Yu and an unknown man were actually fighting against an old man in green.


    That old man in green clothes. Although he looked as skinny as a twig, he was extremely powerful. He had the cultivation of the 3rd level of the Star Martial Saint. He was also a 9th level Immortal Lord.


    The old man held a purple star cone in his hand, which was six feet long. The old man used it to its full extent, attacking Leng Wushuang and the others like a star, making them flustered and unable to retaliate.


    "That old man doesn''t seem to be stubborn. He''s actually a living Immortal?"


    Nie Hun observed for a long time, and when he saw that the old man was as light as a swallow, and that his attacks were as swift as thunder, he was extremely capable, as if he was a man who could fight against ten thousand enemies at once.


    "He''s not an immortal, he''s also an immortal. From the looks of it, he should be one of the twelve immortal gods!"


    Emperor Huang frowned, although Leng Wushuang and the rest''s cultivation were not as strong as the old man, but their strength was not ordinary, but facing the old man, they did not have any ability to resist.


    It wasn''t that Leng Wushuang and the others were weak, but the old man was too strong, his power was suffocating, with just the Star Cones, he was undefeatable, who would dare to look down on him?


    "Seems like entering the Immortal Gathering City will not be an easy task. Now, it''s Leng Wushuang''s turn to lend a hand."


    Ye Ling sneered. Seeing Leng Wushuang and the others in such a sorry state, yet unable to defeat an old man in green, he naturally wanted to enjoy this good show.


    "You probably don''t know that this old man is one of the Twelve Immortal Lords. His name is'' Astral Souls'' and his weapon is also one of the ten great Immortal weapons of the Immortal World, the ''Amethyst Cones''."


    While Ye Ling and the rest were discussing, Qin Si who was at the side slowly spoke out the identity and origins of the old man, so speaking of him was extremely appropriate.


    "Astral Soul Immortal Monarch?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, she could not help but turn and look at Qin Si, then exclaimed out loud, "I never thought that this old man would have such a terrifying ability!"


    "Purple Star Cones? This treasure is truly extraordinary. If this Astral Soul wasn''t in the hands of the Amethyst Cones, it''d be extremely difficult for it to resist the joint attacks of Feng Yu and the rest.


    Emperor Huang revealed a face of shock. Someone who could compete with Immortal Master Huo Li was naturally highly valued by him, but he felt that purple star cone was the most valuable thing.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, do you know that strange man?"


    "This person''s cultivation is actually at the eighth stage of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm, his strength should be even stronger than Leng Wushuang and the others. Why does he seem so normal in battle?"


    Ye Ling frowned, while Emperor Huang and the others were focusing on the Astral Soul, Ye Ling was focusing on the unfamiliar man.


    That man''s appearance was average, but his cultivation was Li Qiang. He wore black clothes, and the Qi in his body was dense, in Ye Ling''s eyes, he did not use his full strength, and that was why he was confused.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun finally noticed the black clothed man. Both of their brows tightly knitted together with strange expressions, as if they didn''t know what kind of identity this person had.


    When Ye Ling was still confused, Qin Si, who was at the side, actually walked closer to Ye Ling, and gave him a glance and said, "This person is from the" Star Palace ", a unknown power. They are somewhat similar to my Absolute Heart Sect, and that person''s name is" Zhan Tian Xing "."


    "Oh? Stellar Hall? " Ye Ling was surprised when he heard it. He was already surprised to know of a Heartless Martial School, and now there was another Star Palace?


    "Stellar Hall?" Isn''t that a force that disappeared long ago? "


    When Nie Hun heard the name of the Star Palace, he was actually shocked. He looked at Qin Sisi with a puzzled expression and asked, "In the ancient times, the Star Palace was always the same as well, and then they suddenly disappeared without a trace and no one saw the people from the Star Palace. How did you know that he was from the Star Palace?"


    Hearing Nie Hun''s question, Emperor Huang nodded his head slightly, equally curious. He had heard of the Stellar Hall''s name before, but he had never seen the shadow of the Stellar Hall before.


    "That''s because the Stellar Hall has always been the arch enemy of my Heartless Hall." That''s because the Stellar Hall has always been the ultimate enemy of my Heartless Hall.


    Qin Sisi''s expression was somewhat solemn. She was naturally furious when the Stellar Hall was mentioned. The grudge between Heartless Martial School and the Stellar Hall was not something that could be explained with just a few words.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun looked at each other, both of them still had a rough understanding of the situation, but looking at Qin Si, the matter was most likely true.


    Sou sou!


    As Ye Ling and the rest were discussing, Leng Wushuang, Feng Yu, and Jian Lingxiao who were in front suddenly turned and ran.


    Ye Ling was the first to see it, his expression immediately turned ugly, only to see that behind Leng Wushuang and the others, the Star Soul Immortal Lord was actually chasing closely, following closely behind Leng Wushuang and the rest.


    "Bastard, get lost!"


    Seeing that Feng Yu and a few others had drawn in their star souls, Ye Ling was instantly enraged. Taking a step forward, he roared in anger, with both of his arms, he swung out like a violent thunderbolt, like a tsunami, it instantly blasted towards Feng Leng Wushuang and the others.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing the incoming thunder, Leng Wushuang''s expression changed. He shouted and rushed into the sky, not daring to attack with his Nascent Soul.


    Jian Lingxiao and Feng Yu''s reactions were slow. When Leng Wushuang had already escaped, the two of them wanted to turn around and leave.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Jian Lingxiao and Feng Yu had yet to dodge, but the terrifying lightning instantly engulfed the two of them. The only sound that could be heard was their screams as their bodies were sent flying several meters away.


    With the Astral Soul approaching, his eyebrows creased. As he raised his hand, starlight suffused the area, and with a single strike, he split the lightning in half. In an instant, he appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze when he saw how the Astral Soul in front of him was easily able to counter his thunderbolt attack. He didn''t dare to be careless because the Astral Soul in front of him was actually an immortal king level expert.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun approached together, their expressions extremely tense. In the face of such an Immortal World Great Leader, they naturally had to be cautious.


    Qin Si''s expression was cold, she looked at her Star Soul, but she was not afraid. Standing beside Ye Ling, everything depended on him.


    "Xuan Shuang Zi has told me about you. You can enter the city now."


    Star Soul Immortal Monarch gave Ye Ling a measuring glance, retracting his ice-cold gaze, and spoke with an old voice to Ye Ling.


    "What?" Ye Ling was shocked. She thought that she was unable to escape this calamity, but she didn''t know that the Astral Soul would actually take the initiative to let her enter the city.


    Without a doubt, this was all because of the appearance of Haotian. Otherwise, how could the Life and Death Peak move?


    Star Soul Immortal Lord nodded slightly, he immediately retreated to the side and allowed Ye Ling to leave.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were shocked. The sudden change made them feel like they were dreaming.


    Qin Si''s expression was strange, she turned her head to look at Ye Ling, completely captivated by him.


    Ye Ling did not stand on ceremony, he looked at his Star Soul and nodded, then turned and looked at Leng Wushuang, Feng Yu and a few others who were walking far away, with a big smile on his face, he walked towards the gate of the Immortal Gathering.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That old thing actually took the initiative to let Ye Ling enter the city?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s complacent look, Feng Yu actually strutted into the Immortal Assembling City, only to see him have an unsightly expression, his entire body was covered in black Qi, and his heart was filled with incomparable anger and unwillingness.


    "Damn it!"


    "To think that Astral Soul Immortal Monarch would actually lower himself to Ye Ling. What''s going on?"


    Leng Wushuang gnashed his teeth, his expression full of anger, as he tightly clenched his fists. He had originally thought that he could borrow Ye Ling''s hand to bind the Star Soul Immortal Lord, but unexpectedly, he succeeded.


    Jian Lingxiao was also furious. His eyes were wide open as he watched Ye Ling and the others leaving. His body was actually trembling, and his face was pale white.


    After Ye Ling and the others entered the city gates, Immortal Astral Soul was actually standing right outside. He held the purple star awl in his hand and looked unkindly at Leng Wushuang and the others who were in the air.


    It was very obvious to her that if she wanted to enter the Immortal Assembling City, she had to pass through him.


    Leng Wushuang, Feng Yu, Jian Lingxiao and the others all had extremely ugly expressions. Seeing that Immortal Star Soul was blocking the entrance to the city, they all chose to stay silent.


    After the exchange of blows just now, they knew very well that if they wanted to defeat the Astral Soul Immortal Emperor, they would have no chance at all.


    However, just when the three of them were helpless and unwilling to leave, Zhan Tianxing suddenly flew toward the city gate.


    "What does he want?"


    Feng Yu was astonished, seeing Zhan Tianxing approach the Astral Soul Immortal. This was simply suicidal. Even if the four of them worked together, they still wouldn''t be able to do anything to the Astral Soul, much less Zhan Tianxing.


    "The Stellar Hall?"


    Leng Wushuang''s expression was ice-cold. Seeing Zhan Tianxing stand out by himself, Leng Wushuang couldn''t help but to think highly of Zhan Tianxin.

 C897

    Outside the Immortal Assembling City.


    Zhan Tianxing and Star Soul Immortal Lord met each other''s gaze. Their expressions were incomparably cold, which attracted the attention of Leng Wushuang, Feng Yu and Jian Lingxiao.


    Zhan Tianxing''s appearance had already caught the attention of everyone. When they joined forces, Zhan Tianxing hadn''t been able to display much of his power, so they had always ignored him.


    And now, Zhan Tianxing was facing the Astral Soul Immortal alone. Just his courage alone was enough to make them feel admiration, but not sympathy.


    Even if one of them were to fight him alone, it would be impossible for them to escape death.


    Just as Leng Wushuang and the rest were not optimistic about Zhan Tianxing, thinking Zhan Tianxin was courting death, Zhan Tianxin, who had his back facing them, actually turned his head, and looked at them with a look of contempt, and started sneering.


    "You''re so arrogant even when you''re sending yourself to your death?"


    When Feng Yu saw this, he was so angry that smoke began to rise from his orifices. His eyes widened as he began to curse loudly.


    Leng Wushuang''s and Jian Lingxiao''s expression were simultaneously incomparably dark. Zhan Tianxing''s appearance was clearly mocking them as being inferior to himself.


    "Whiz!"


    While Feng Yu and the others were still in a state of anger, Immortal Astral Soul was the first to take action. The purple cone in his hand shot out, transforming into a beam of astral light as it pierced towards Zhan Tianxing.


    Upon seeing this, Zhan Tian Xing actually sneered. He suddenly waved his arm and a ray of starlight appeared, turning into a star rain and colliding with the purple star cone.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the purple star cone was pushed back.


    In Zhan Tianxin''s hand, an identical weapon to the Purple Star Cones had appeared out of nowhere.


    "What?" He actually has a Purple Star Awl? "


    Seeing that the purple awl in Zhan Tianxing''s hand was exactly the same as Immortal Astral Soul''s, Feng Yu was immediately shocked.


    Leng Wushuang''s pupils constricted, his expression turning somewhat strange. Looking at the purple star cone in Zhan Tianxing''s hand, it was indeed releasing the same aura as the one emitted by Immortal Astral Soul.


    "Could it be that there are two Purple Star Cones in this world?"


    Jian Lingxiao was surprised. He looked ahead with his eyes wide open, but could not find anything different with the two Purple Star Cones.


    "Where did you get your Purple Star Awl?"


    Immortal Astral Soul froze for a moment, as he stared coldly at Zhan Tianxing. He immediately asked about the matter regarding the Amethyst Cones.


    "Wherever you get it, I get it."


    Zhan Tianxin''s answer was extremely straightforward, and his face revealed an evil smile. The aura exuded from the purple star cone in his hand was extremely powerful, as if it was condensed from stars, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    "You''ve been to the Milky Way?"


    Immortal Astral Soul frowned when he heard this. He narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Zhan Tianxing and questioned him in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    "According to seniority, I should call you Ancestral Master. Are you preparing to let me enter the Immortal Gathering City, or are you planning to fight to the end with a descendant like me?"


    Zhan Tianxing had a big smile on his face. There was a hidden knife in his smile and his tone was even more sharp. He actually revealed the relationship between him and the Star Soul Immortal.


    That''s right!


    The Stellar Hall was created by his Astral Soul.


    As for Zhan Tianxing, he was someone from the Star Lord Hall. According to his seniority, he was supposed to be the founder of the Astral Soul Monarch, but Zhan Tianxing didn''t show the slightest hint of reverence.


    The Purple Star Cones were the treasures of the Stellar Hall. However, the Purple Star Cones were not a single one. Back then, Immortal Astral Soul had ascended to the Immortal World, and he had intentionally left one behind in the Stellar Hall for his descendants.


    But he didn''t expect that after so long, another purple star cone would actually appear in front of him. This was definitely not a coincidence.


    "You aren''t here just for the Immortals Gathering City, right?" The expression on Star Soul Immortal Jun''s face was dark. As the owner of the Purple Star Condor, naturally, he knew how to unleash the full might of the Purple Star Condor.


    "That''s right!"


    "If there''s to be a pair of good things, why don''t you help me expand the Stellar Hall?"


    Zhan Tianxing was full of smiles as he nodded his head in acknowledgement. His goal in entering the Immortal World was naturally to try his luck in finding the Purple Star Cones.


    Now, he never would have thought that he would actually bump into his own ancestor here, so he began to hesitate a little. However, after seeing Ye Ling and the rest entering the Immortal Gathering City, he was naturally unable to accept it.


    Thus, this was the reason why Immortal Master Zhang Xing Hun had said that he had to obtain the Purple Star Condor today.


    "Damn it!"


    "This guy actually wants to bully Master and destroy our ancestors?"


    Upon learning of the relationship between Zhan Tianxing and Astral Soul Immortal Jun, they were already astounded. Who would have thought that Zhan Tianxing actually wanted to bully his teacher to exterminate his ancestors? How vile was his attitude?


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but admire Zhan Tianxing for his tyrannical attitude. Zhan Tianxing actually wasn''t afraid of his own death. After all, he was a Star Soul Immortal. His strength was terrifying to the extreme.


    Leng Wushuang and Jian Lingxiao had strange expressions on their faces. They knew the terror of the Purple Star Cones, regardless of whether it was Zhan Tianxing or Star Soul Immortal Monarch, whoever obtained the other Purple Star Cones would be so terrifying that they would shiver.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "I can''t believe a scum like you has appeared in my Stellar Hall!"


    "Looks like fate has arranged for me to clean up the mess. Since that''s the case, how can I tolerate you?!"


    The Astral Soul Immortal was infuriated. He had established the Stellar Hall, and had kindly left his Purple Star Cones to his juniors. Yet, unexpectedly, this caused his juniors to be greedy and start plotting against him.


    "Old thing!"


    "Don''t give me face, you''re so shameless!"


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Zhan Tianxing had an impatient expression on his face as he heard Immortal Astral Soul shout out in anger. He opened his mouth to curse, but then suddenly stepped forward, the purple cone in his hand instantly flew out.


    "Whiz!"


    It transformed into a beam of starlight, moving faster than lightning as it pierced towards Immortal Astral Soul.


    Immortal Astral Soul saw this, and his face turned ashen. Gritting his teeth, he suddenly transformed into a streak of starlight and disappeared from where he stood.


    Boom! *


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After which, Zhan Tianxing and Star Soul Immortal Jun clashed fiercely. The two were actually evenly matched.


    Zhan Tianxin''s entire body was enveloped by a starry brilliance. His body was like a galaxy, allowing his aura and strength to expand infinitely. He had the strength to fight a cross-border battle.


    This was why Ye Ling was curious about Zhan Tianxing.


    Back then, Zhan Tianxing and Leng Wushuang had teamed up to test the strength of the Star Soul Immortal Realm Monarch, so no one would be able to detect his secret.


    And now, with Zhan Tianxing''s explosive strength, he actually managed to reach the Astral Heaven Honorable Stage. He wasn''t too far off from the Astral Soul Immortal Lord, and his strength seemed to have surpassed it.


    That was because when Astral Soul was exchanged blows with Feng Yu and the others, his lack of mana had caused him to expend too much energy.


    Therefore, Zhan Tianxing had taken advantage of the fact that Immortal Astral Soul was in a weakened state to attack. Even if his cultivation base was insufficient, he had a certain level of confidence in suppressing Immortal Astral Soul.


    "Shameless!"


    "This guy is too despicable, but I like him!"


    Feng Yu saw clearly how sinister Zhan Tianxing was. He actually gritted his teeth in anger. Then, he grinned, thinking that this person was very much to his liking.


    "You wouldn''t want to take him in, right?"


    Hearing Feng Yu mumbling to himself and looking very optimistic about Zhan Tian, Pluto, who was in his body, actually opened his mouth to probe.


    "What is it? You don''t like it, do you? "


    "What I want must be unconditionally obeyed, but I''m afraid not right now. Once I leave the Celestial Realm, I will think of a way to take this Zhan Tian!"


    When Feng Yu heard Pluto''s words, he got a little angry. However, he soon revealed a confident look and was ready to take Zhan Tian Xing as his subordinate.


    Zhan Tianxing was ruthless. To dare to do such an outrageous thing showed how dark this person was. Feng Yu lacked this kind of person to serve him.


    Therefore, he definitely wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity. He naturally had to think of all sorts of ways to pull Zhan Tianxing to his side.


    "Good luck!"


    "Don''t become someone else''s ghost when the time comes!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s fantasy, Pluto had no choice but to splash a bucket of cold water on him so that Feng Yu could clear her head.


    Zhan Tianxing''s cultivation was higher than Feng Yu''s, and he also had the Purple Star Condor in his hands. If a single person could contend against the Astral Soul Immortal Monarch, what capabilities did Feng Yu have to force Zhan Tianxing to submit?


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen. After being attacked by Pluto, he would not change his mind. Others said that even if he had to force the issue, it wouldn''t end well, but it could also quench his thirst and quench his hunger.


    Bang bang!


    The battle between Zhan Tianxing and Astral Soul Immortal Jun was extremely intense. Both sides were evenly matched. The two purplish awls circled the skies as they continuously collided against each other, emitting deafening booms.


    Boom!


    Just as the Star Soul Immortal was about to attack, Zhan Tianxing suddenly leaped into the air and launched an attack, causing the enemy Star Soul Immortal to think that it was real.


    All of a sudden, Zhan Tianxing disappeared from where he stood. Immortal Astral Soul struck out in vain.


    However, in that split-second, Zhan Tian had already appeared to the right of the Astral Soul Immortal. A sinister sneer appeared on his face as he struck out in surprise.


    Puff!


    Immortal Astral Soul was caught off guard and he directly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Upon seeing the opportunity, Zhan Tianxing turned into starlight and charged forward. His fist shot out like lightning and landed on the Astral Soul Immortal.


    In an instant, the face of the Astral Soul Immortal, covered with wounds and bruises, changed completely. It was an extremely miserable sight to behold.


    His four limbs were all smashed, turning into meat paste. His head was caved in, and he looked as miserable as it could get. He was completely inhumane.


    "Is there a need for this guy to be so ruthless?"


    Seeing that the Astral Soul Immortal Lord had been beaten to the point where there was no difference between being dismembered and being dismembered, as well as Zhan Tianxing punching out with his fists, even Feng Yu felt a chill in his heart.


    Both Leng Wushuang and Jian Lingxiao were so shocked that their mouths gaped open. Zhan Tianxing''s methods were inhumane and cruel, after all, even though Immortal Astral Soul was also the patriarch of the Star Palace, he had fallen to such a miserable state.


    Boom!


    As Zhan Tianxing frantically struck out, his fist landed on the Star Soul Immortal, shattering his broken body into a cloud of blood and dissipating into the air.


    Zhan Tianxing revealed a bloodthirsty sneer. He looked like he was covered in blood, yet he still turned around to look at Feng Yu and the others. He was obviously trying to provoke them.


    Leng Wushuang and Jian Lingxiao''s face were extremely gloomy and gloomy. Facing a crazy guy like Zhan Tianxing, they were naturally afraid.


    As for Feng Yu, he had a strange expression on his face. He thought that even he wasn''t as ruthless as Zhan Tianxing.

 C898

    Immortal Astral Soul was dead. Zhan Tianxing had a sinister smile on his face, his bloodlust terrifying to the extreme.


    His entire body was dyed red with blood, his dishevelled appearance gave rise to fear, and in the distance, Leng Wushuang and the rest had looks of fear on their faces, as they had long forgotten about the incident in the Spirit Gathering City.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Zhan Tianxin sneered, actually looking down on Leng Wushuang and the rest, he then waved his hand, and the two purple star awls flew out from his hands.


    "With two stars in hand, who dares to fight!"


    Looking at the Purple Star Cones in his hands, Zhan Tianxin actually had a smile on his face. The Purple Star Cones were the supreme treasures of the Stellar Hall, they could absorb the Stellar River''s Astral Energy and were a divine weapon forged with the assistance of a meteorite. Their might was peerless.


    Zhan Tianxin put away his purple cone and glanced at Feng Yu and the others. Then, he turned and swaggered towards Immortals Gathering City.


    Seeing Zhan Tianxin had left, Feng Yu had a strange expression on his face. After hesitating for a moment, Feng Yu looked at Leng Wushuang, and then quickly flew towards the Immortal Assembling City.


    Leng Wushuang and Jian Lingxiao looked at each other, the two of them had gloomy and cold expressions, without any hesitation, they followed behind Feng Yu and disappeared into the city.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Immortals Gathering City.


    Ye Ling and the rest were all standing in the middle of the quiet street, the houses around them were indeed untouched, but there was not a single person in sight.


    They originally thought that Immortals would live in the city, but now it seemed that they could only dream about it. In the end, Immortals had to face extinction.


    How many of them could compare to the Twelve Immortal Lords?


    However, just as Ye Ling and the rest were sighing, they suddenly saw a person in front of them slowly walking over.


    This person was small and thin, not very tall. She wore a white dress, and upon closer inspection, she turned out to be a woman.


    This girl''s expression was gloomy, her soul in her body was wandering around the streets, looking at her, she looked to be around sixteen to seventeen, but even so, Ye Ling and the rest did not dare to underestimate her.


    To be able to survive in this place, how could he be an ordinary person?


    Ye Ling frowned, he wanted to step forward and ask, but Qin Si suddenly grabbed his arm, making it difficult for him to walk out.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he turned to look at Qin Si who had grabbed his hand and asked her.


    "I''m just a girl, is it alright for you to disturb me like this?" Qin Si opened her eyes wide, her face was ice-cold, but when she looked at Ye Ling, she could not help but ask, feeling a little jealous.


    "Why not?"


    "Could it be that you think I would molest her?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, Qin Si''s tone made him feel uncomfortable, what he wanted to do, when would he need Qin Si to control him?


    "I don''t care if you do or not."


    "You can''t go, so just let me ask."


    Qin Si''s expression became serious, and she looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze, before taking a step forward and moving towards the white clothed female in front of her.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing Qin Si walking over, he raised his hand to rub his nose, thinking to himself, "She''ll be as hot as fire and as cold as ice in a moment, what will she do?"


    Qin Sisi''s temper changed abruptly, and it was unbearable. Her smile from before was extremely charming and courteous, but after she entered the Immortal Assembling City, it was ice-cold.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were also confused, it was not easy to see a living person, they naturally wanted to ask about some news.


    Qin Si stood in front of the white-clothed woman. Her expression was still as cold as before. She looked at the white-clothed woman and said, "Stop!"


    Qin Si''s words were spoken, without waiting for the lady to react, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest''s expressions froze, Qin Si''s tone was so tyrannical, it was not like she was asking for directions, it was more like she was robbing.


    "What is she trying to do?"


    Ye Ling frowned, Qin Si''s expression was obviously unfriendly, preventing him from asking for directions, but she had such a tone?


    When the woman in white heard his words, she suddenly lifted her head, revealing a baffled expression. She looked at Qin Si with a dull gaze.


    "His mind and soul are in chaos. He is clearly an idiot whose memories have been erased by someone!"


    When Qin Si saw the white-clothed woman''s appearance, her expression immediately became unsightly. This was because her intuition told her that this woman was extremely dangerous.


    Seeing this woman''s blank expression, Qin Si was sure that she was no longer herself, but a walking corpse.


    As Qin Si stared coldly at the girl, she saw that at the end of the street, a group of people walked out. As Qin Si stared coldly at the girl, a group of people walked at the end of the street.


    "This...?"


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were extremely shocked. Seeing those people in front of them, their minds were actually in a state of shock as they staggered and appeared, but they had a kind of ominous omen.


    "Is this an Immortal?" Why does it look like the upper part of a ghost to me? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his face turning ugly. Seeing the people in front of him, he felt his scalp tingling, and could not help but take a few steps back.


    The cultivation levels of those people varied, and there were a few immortal kings among them. These people all had celestial spiritual energy inside their bodies, and they were all living celestial beings.


    However, they were like walking corpses. Their self-awareness had already been erased long ago and they did not know who they were or why they were here.


    Ye Ling was a little doubtful in his heart, as he couldn''t help but recall the look of worry and loss on Haotian''s face when he looked at Immortals Gathering City.


    It turned out that Haotian had long since known that this city had been destroyed by prosperity and was no longer as beautiful as it was before. Thus, he shook his head and sighed.


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel disappointed. He had initially thought that he could see the deities, and scout the location of the Heaven and Earth Mirror from the Immortal Assembling City.


    However, this place was not as perfect as he had imagined. Ye Ling could only shake his head and sigh, staring at the incoming immortals.


    "So many Immortals! Where are they heading to?"


    Nie Hun was astonished. He thought that these people were here for him, but when he saw them pass by him, they completely ignored him. This made him feel shocked and curious.


    The group of people all seemed to be heading in one direction with their heads bowed. Their expressions were all different, and it looked as if they had lost their souls.


    "Yes."


    "It is indeed a little strange to see them all walking in the same direction. Why don''t we follow them and take a look?"


    Hearing that Nie Hun was surprised, but at the same time alerted Emperor Huang, seeing that the rest of the people were all heading towards the same direction, he was also curious.


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at the group of people in front, the group of people were not heading towards the city gate, but rather following the right side of the street into the alleyway.


    "Why can''t I use my spiritual sense in the city?" Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became serious, his eyebrows furrowed as he tried to use his spiritual sense to look around the city, but to his surprise, he found that he was unable to use his spiritual sense to fly out.


    "The city is cursed by the Heavenly Dao. Those people must have suffered the hands of the Heavenly Dao and ended up losing their souls."


    While Ye Ling was still confused, the Xue Wuya in his body had actually revealed the reason. When Ye Ling found out what the heavens were trying to do, his face immediately turned pale.


    "Why does the Heavenly Dao want to do this?"


    "With its status and identity, it shouldn''t have taken this place seriously, right?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, but he did not understand what was going on. The Heavenly Dao was formless and could not be seen by the people of the world, yet this was merely a fallen immortal world.


    "You don''t understand."


    "This is the destiny of Immortals. They should be forced to endure this sort of calamity. They can''t avoid it."


    The Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body was actually sighing, as if he knew the secret behind it, but could not reveal it.


    Ye Ling frowned, after that he raised his hand to rub his nose, and looked at the rest of the people, and then followed Emperor Huang and the rest into the crowd.


    As Ye Ling and the others walked through the many different streets and alleys, it was as if they were walking through a maze. Unknowingly, Ye Ling and the others were unable to find their bearings.


    Because their divine intents were blocked, they could only follow the crowd and move forward. After a long while, Ye Ling and the rest arrived at an empty area south of the city.


    This place was relatively spacious and was surrounded by high walls. In front of them was a large and magnificent palace. There were eight men in white standing guard around it. They all had ice-cold expressions on their faces and did not look like the rest of the group.


    Ye Ling saw that the people had stopped one after another at this place, but he was curious. Because the people in front were blocking their path, he was unable to see anything in front of him.


    "What are these people trying to do?"


    Nie Hun frowned, seeing that the people around him were all in high spirits, they all raised their heads and looked, with looks of worship in their eyes.


    "It seems that someone summoned them here. Otherwise, they wouldn''t all be here."


    Emperor Huang''s face became gloomy, looking towards the front of the sea of people, he actually saw the eight people around the palace, causing him to feel that the situation was not good.


    It was because the auras of the eight people were extremely strong. Their cultivations all reached the 2nd level of the Star realm, and all of them looked ice-cold. The power and aura they emanated did not come from the Immortal World.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling''s expression became odd, he raised his hand to rub his nose, then pushed the few people in front away, leading Emperor Huang and the others all the way to the front of the crowd.


    When they saw the palace clearly, Ye Ling and the rest''s expressions changed, because the palace in front of them was not normal, and he did not die because of his majesty, but because of the words written on the door.


    "The Immortal Supreme Palace?"


    "Isn''t that the location where the master of the Immortal World lives?"


    Seeing the big words on the hall door, Nie Hun was actually a little frightened and excited, because he was worrying about where he could find the location of the Heaven and Earth Mirror.


    Now that the master of the Immortal World was right in front of him, it was naturally hard for him to calm down.


    Emperor Huang frowned. The appearance of the Supreme Celestial Hall made him curious, the position of the master of the Immortal Realm was noble, how could he possibly place the training hall in the wilderness?


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Emperor Huang was feeling curious, suddenly, Emperor Huang noticed that someone was standing at the entrance of the hall that was opened.


    Emperor Huang was not the only one who saw it. Both Ye Ling and Qin Si noticed the figure inside the palace gate, and their hearts surged with an indescribable fear and unease.


    "Welcome, celestial sovereign!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were reeling in shock, the people around them suddenly cupped their fists and bowed towards the Immortal Palace.

 C899

    Within the palace.


    As a figure appeared, the crowd gathered outside the hall actually all bowed and paid their respects. All of them had looks of reverence on their faces, as though they were extremely respectful of this person.


    And the "celestial sovereign" that everyone was talking about, was no doubt referring to the mysterious person inside the hall. Ye Ling and the others were all surprised, their eyes were all wide open, and could not even see the face of the person in the hall.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, the mysterious man in the hall gave him a very familiar feeling, it was as if he did not sense anything.


    In fact, Ye Ling was extremely shocked to actually see the master of the Immortal Realm here. Even just thinking about it made him feel that it was a little hard to believe, but looking at the delighted and convinced looks of the crowd, he couldn''t help but believe in them.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were the same as well. The master of the immortal realms knew of the legendary figures, the ones who created the immortal realms by themselves, and the people who dared to compare themselves to the heavens, were definitely not ordinary people.


    However, Qin Sisi''s expression was extremely unsightly. She looked at the person at the entrance of the hall and unexpectedly revealed a face full of killing intent. Her face was like ice, frighteningly cold.


    Just as Ye Ling was curious about what had happened, an unknown rage suddenly emerged from within his body. Ye Ling''s expression froze as he noticed the source of the rage, Haotian.


    When everyone was paying their respects, only Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest did not greet him. The eight experts around the Immortal Palace suddenly released their cold gazes and looked towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    "This is bad!"


    When Emperor Huang saw the ice-cold eyes of the eight people looking at him, his expression instantly changed greatly, because he felt a wave of death approaching him.


    Following Emperor Huang''s cry of alarm, Nie Hun also revealed a face of fear. He couldn''t help but retreat quickly as well, staring at the eight people up ahead with wide eyes.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly as he looked at the eight Rankers. He sensed that the Qi in the eight people''s bodies did not come from the Immortal World, and that the way they dressed was completely different from normal people.


    "Who are they?" Ye Ling could not help but start questioning in his heart. These eight black men felt that something was strange, their eyebrows were sharp and their eyes were bright, the aura from their bodies were extremely terrifying and unusual.


    "They are people of the Heavenly Dao."


    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled, Haotian suddenly opened his mouth and revealed the identities of the eight people present.


    "Heaven''s Path?" Ye Ling was shocked, the Heavenly Dao was formless, how could there be a subordinate?


    "The Heavenly Dao is only a will."


    "However, they also have their own powers. The Heavenly Dao will choose among all the living beings to serve and bring them into an unknown world, allowing them to serve and serve them once and for all. And these people are called" Destiny "in the Immortal World."


    Haotian opened his mouth and revealed a shocking secret. They all said that it was impossible to defy the heavens, but they didn''t know what fate was.


    Heaven''s Mandate was nothing more than a pawn of the Heavenly Dao. With them as the law enforcers of the Heavenly Dao, they would hide in every corner of the world. Those who were able to see their Heaven''s Mandate would disappear without a reason.


    "What a great destiny!"


    "Back then on the Sky Crest Peak, the reason why Zi Yun chose the Heavenly Stele was to look for who would be chosen by the Heavenly Dao?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. Thinking back to the matter with the Reverse Immortal Palace, he couldn''t help but think of what Zi Yun had said. If this matter was true, then those who were chosen by the Heavenly Dao would become the Heavenly Fate Realm, driven by the Heavenly Dao.


    At that time, Ye Ling remembered that other than himself, only Emperor Huang, Du Jingtao, Ye Wen Tu, Zhu Bajin had been able to shake the Sky Crest Monument, so Ye Ling had to pay special attention to this matter.


    At this moment, the eight Heaven''s Mandate experts looked at Ye Ling and the others like tigers stalking their prey. Before anyone could get up, the eight people had already walked over, all of them had unfriendly expressions, emitting extremely terrifying auras.


    The eight of them came to the front of the group, only to see them clearing a path, directly leading to Ye Ling and the others.


    Behind Ye Ling and the others, the rest of them lined up in a row and took the initiative to cut off their path.


    "This is bad!"


    "Are we courting death?"


    When Nie Hun saw that the people around him had surrounded them, he was alarmed.


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, he raised his head and stared at the eight Heaven''s Mandate Rankers that were approaching, he could not help but clench his teeth, preparing to attack at any moment.


    Qin Sisi''s expression was ice-cold. The aura around her body was very restless, and she had long since been ready to strike.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn. Being able to obtain Heaven''s Mandate from the hands of the heavens, he naturally had to be wary of him.


    In a short moment, the eight Heaven''s Mandate experts arrived in an instant. They were all ruthless and their eyes were filled with sharpness and killing intent. As the Enforcers of the Heavenly Law, they naturally possessed enormous dignity and temperament.


    "You are Ye Ling?" In Heaven''s Mandate, someone stood up and looked straight at Ye Ling, and started to interrogate him.


    Ye Ling frowned, Heaven''s Mandate actually knew his name, which made him feel extremely flattered.


    "That''s right, do you have any advice for me?"


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, and directly nodded as he accepted. He too really wanted to know what this Destiny Grasp wanted to do to him.


    "My lord has summoned you to the palace."


    Confirming that the person in front of him was Ye Ling, the Heaven''s Mandate instantly turned to the side, raising his hand to invite Ye Ling to head towards the palace.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned pale white, the person inside the hall actually wanted to see him?


    If that person was truly the master of the Immortal World, would he still be able to survive if he went over?


    "Ye Ling, you better not be reckless."


    "These people are not kind people. If you enter the hall by yourself, it will most likely be disastrous."


    While Ye Ling was hesitating, Emperor Huang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He warned Ye Ling in a low voice, afraid that Ye Ling would lose his cool.


    "Ye Ling, you must think this through. The situation we are in right now is far from good. If anything happens to you, none of us will be able to survive."


    Nie Hun''s face turned pale white, he warned Ye Ling repeatedly that, of the few of them, only Ye Ling was the strongest, so if Ye Ling left them, they would definitely die.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang and the others said, Ye Ling''s face became ugly, their thoughts were not without reason, even if they wanted to go, they had to go together.


    "They are my friends. Do you have any objections if we enter the palace together?"


    Ye Ling looked at the Fate Rankers in front of him, and immediately asked, if the other party did not agree, he could make use of this chance and use it. Since he had nowhere to go, there was no need to lower his voice to them.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the eight people''s expressions became serious, then all of them turned to look at the mysterious man, seemingly waiting for him to agree.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he looked at the man in front of him, who nodded slightly, and actually tacitly agreed to Ye Ling''s conditions.


    Following that person''s agreement, the eight people in front of Ye Ling all fell back at the same time as they looked at Ye Ling with cold expressions and simultaneously said, "Please!"


    Ye Ling was surprised, he could also agree to that, if any person in the hall gave him face, facing the eight people in front of him, he would definitely not want to go.


    Helplessly, Ye Ling looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, then looked at Qin Si and said, "I think you should take this opportunity to escape. You''re not one of us anyways, so if you leave, I can help you delay them? "


    "If you won''t leave, then why should I?"


    Qin Si actually did not move in the face of Ye Ling''s instigation, and replied while looking at Ye Ling with an ice-cold face.


    Ye Ling was startled!


    He had been kind, but he didn''t expect Qin Si to refuse him.


    "Alright!"


    "Then follow me!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned red, he glared at Qin Si, and immediately walked away.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun looked to be extremely tense, they followed behind Ye Ling, while Qin Si leisurely followed behind them.


    After a while, Ye Ling arrived at the entrance of the Immortal Palace, but suddenly stopped in his tracks and did not recklessly enter.


    He saw that the person''s appearance was still blurry. He was dressed in white and had his hands behind his back. The aura he gave off was a bit indistinct.


    "If you want to see me clearly, why don''t you enter the hall?"


    The mysterious deity within the palace actually saw through Ye Ling''s thoughts and directly called out to Ye Ling, his voice loud and clear.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Facing such a powerful being, he was like an ant, and naturally could not hide from him.


    It didn''t matter!


    Ye Ling immediately stepped into the hall, followed by a gust of wind, causing his heart to tremble.


    When Ye Ling and the others stepped into the hall, they only saw the appearance of the person in front of them, slowly becoming clear, a handsome face appeared in front of them.


    Thump! Thump!


    Seeing him, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, his body swayed and he almost fell to the ground. He could not help but take a few steps back, revealing his surprise and widened his eyes.


    That person''s appearance was exactly the same as Haotian''s. It was completely carved out of the same mold.


    Ye Ling did not dare believe it, and continuously blinked his eyes, only to see that the person in front of him still had that same face, which Ye Ling could not take.


    However, Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Si, could not even see the face of the person in front of them, and did not know what kind of scene Ye Ling experienced.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, seeing Ye Ling''s frightened expression, were completely at a loss of what to do. They felt puzzled, Ye Ling''s bloodshot eyes widened, staring straight at the person in front of him, and actually stood there in a daze.


    "Are you very surprised?"


    "I am the master of the Immortal World, a celestial being above all immortals. Do you think that I am very surprised? "Incredible?"


    Seeing Ye Ling deliberately admitting to the doubts in his heart, made it difficult for Ye Ling to walk out from the shock.


    "No!"


    "You are not the Lord of the Immortal World, you are a dog of the Heavenly Dao!"


    In the face of what Haotian had said, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned frighteningly cold. A touch of golden light emerged from his body, and his eyes immediately turned red as he shouted angrily.


    At this moment, Ye Ling didn''t even know why he said that. His intuition told him that the Haotian before him was fake, and the Haotian genius in his body was the real master of the immortal world.


    Although this matter caused Ye Ling to feel shocked, facing this fake Haotian, he did not have the mind to question him further.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s angry shout, Hao Tian did not get angry, but smiled instead. He looked at Ye Ling and asked, "Did he tell you this from within your body? Or did you sense something? "


    "Humph!"


    "You already know the truth, so why are you asking me?"


    "Speak!" What is your purpose for seeking me to enter the palace hall? "


    Ye Ling snorted, he glared at the fake Haotian and went straight to the point.

 C900

    "What?"


    Hearing Haotian''s words, Ye Ling''s face suddenly changed, and couldn''t help but take a step back. It turned out that the other party had already known that Haotian was inside his body, and was clearly inviting him to join their ranks.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "I won''t harm you. Instead, I just want to make a deal with you."


    "Hand him over to me, and I will allow you to have a boundless future, and also allow you to become the new master of the Immortal World."


    The fake Hao Tian squinted his eyes and revealed a sly smile, looking at Ye Ling who was trying to calm Ye Ling''s restlessness.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun heard what he said, they became startled, their faces filled with disbelief. Who could possibly say such a thing?


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Nie Hun was puzzled. He was sure that the person in front of him was not the Master of the Immortal Realm, if not, how could he say such words?


    Emperor Huang''s heart was unsettled. The person in front of him was so mysterious, he actually wanted to attack the person inside Ye Ling''s body. This caused him to be suspicious of him.


    Qin Si''s expression was tense. Her petite body was actually trembling. She looked at the person in front of her with fear in her eyes.


    "Your imagination is really beautiful?"


    "How credible do you think your words are?"


    "Do you really take me for an idiot?"


    Facing all sorts of enticement from the fake Haotian, Ye Ling was not moved. It was because he knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, and he would not sell out Haotian either.


    "If you are a smart person, then learn to accept all of this."


    "Don''t force me to attack you or else the people behind you will not be able to escape death."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s stubbornness, the opposite fake Haotian lost his patience. His face revealed a dark and cold expression, and his smile became evil as he warned Ye Ling repeatedly.


    "What?" Hearing the words of the fake Haotian, Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s face immediately became ugly, both of their eyes wide opened as they stared at Haotian.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. Against such a threat, he had already experienced it once or twice, and was already used to it. How could he be afraid of it?


    "Chen Duochen, you should wake up now!"


    Just as the fake Haotian on the other side was feeling proud, suddenly, Haotian''s voice came out from inside Ye Ling''s body. Then, a golden light appeared, and the real Haotian in white appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    The person that Tian Ji was talking about was the person pretending to be him. This person was originally a subordinate of Hao Tian, but because he was chosen by the heavens, he decided to betray him. He even wanted to borrow the heavens'' hand to recreate the Celestial Realm to replace him.


    "Haotian?"


    Upon seeing the sudden appearance of Haotian, the expression on Po Chen''s face drastically changed. He quickly retreated, staring at the Haotian with widened eyes. He was actually somewhat terrified.


    "It''s him?"


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang revealed looks of astonishment. Seeing Haotian appear, they both knew why. So the immortal in Ye Ling''s body was actually the master of the immortal world?


    This was simply premeditated!


    The dignified Master of the Immortal Realm had actually been living in Ye Ling''s body the entire time. It was laughable that they were still searching for the whereabouts of the Master of the Immortal Realm, searching for the Heaven and Earth Mirror.


    Qin Si''s beautiful face paled as she stared at the sky with wide eyes. Surprisingly, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    "Haotian, you can actually move so freely?"


    After staring into the heavens for a long time, he saw that Haotian was still that Heavenly Queen. He actually didn''t dare to believe it, because he personally witnessed Haotian being struck by the Heavenly Dao and fleeing. How could he possibly still be unharmed?


    One had to know that when the Heavenly Dao struck, it was impossible for him to survive. Even if the Immortal World''s Lord, Haotian, had extraordinary strength, he would still end up crippled. However, the Haotian in front of him wasn''t as miserable as he had imagined.


    "Does it disappoint you?"


    Haotian furrowed his brows, his expression frighteningly cold. He suddenly opened his mouth and asked Broken Dust.


    Upon hearing what was said, his expression immediately became unsightly. With Haotian standing here, he naturally felt panicked, but he did not believe that Haotian was still that strong.


    "What''s the use of being disappointed?"


    "Since you''re not dead, then I''ll let you go to despair!"


    Chen Feng was furious. He suddenly took a step forward and raised his hand to strike with a shocking sound that scattered in all directions. It was as if the sky was roaring.


    The faces of Ye Ling and the rest paled as they were instantly knocked back by the shockwave. On the other hand, Haotian raised his eyebrow and waved his hand.


    Boom! *


    The incoming dust storm suddenly vomited blood and flew out in all directions. It was simply impossible to even take half a step closer to Haotian.


    As Dust was injured, the white light around his body disappeared, revealing an ugly face. He had regained his original appearance.


    This person had an ugly and hideous appearance. He wore a black robe, and the aura he exuded was extremely violent and evil. He didn''t have the slightest bit of righteous aura.


    Seeing her frown, Nie Hun immediately revealed a look of disgust.


    Emperor Huang''s face became ugly. Although there was anger in his heart, he did not have the strength to make a move, because a person at Tian Hao''s level could crush them into pieces with a raise of his hand.


    This was not child''s play. The two of them, Haotian and this Transcendent Ascendant, surpassed the strength of the Ascendant. They were definitely not to be underestimated.


    The fact that Haotian was strong was too shocking. Having been concealed his identity for such a long time by Haotian, naturally felt discontent in his heart.


    Fortunately, with Haotian here, even if that Ascendant wanted to do him harm, he wouldn''t be able to protect himself.


    "Haotian!"


    "You have guts. Since you dare to appear openly, don''t think of leaving this place alive today!"


    Not only was the heavily injured Mo Sang not afraid, he was even angrier than before. His eyes were red as he glared at Haotian, threatening him with a loud voice.


    Haotian''s expression congealed as he suddenly shot out the vinegar. He raised his hand and the golden light, like a blade, instantly pierced through the air and headed straight for Piercing Dust.


    As he clasped his hands together, the air suddenly shook, and a terrifying pressure abruptly approached. Ripples appeared in the air, and a giant black hand suddenly rushed out towards the vast sky in front of them.


    Ye Ling and the others trembled, their bodies suddenly trembling. With a plop, they fell to their knees as their bodies became as soft as mud. They were unable to resist the might emitted by the giant hand.


    Boom!


    The attack from the giant hand instantly sent Haotian flying. Haotian''s body was unstable and actually showed signs of fading. His expression became more serious.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Haotian, do you still want to live after the Heavenly Dao strikes?"


    On the opposite side, Pang Chen laughed maniacally, revealing a crazy expression. The aura within his body instantly increased, and together with the giant black hand, they rushed towards the sky.


    BOOM!


    The sky shook and the earth trembled.


    Large cracks had already appeared on the surface of the palace, and it was difficult for it to withstand the power of the giant hand and the dust.


    Haotian''s expression was ugly. Facing the madness of breaking through the heavens, he was actually scared, and his body continuously backed up. Right now, he was not complete, and was simply unable to contend against the head of the heavenly dao.


    BOOM *


    Dust was the first to fall, and Haotian quickly dodged. As his attack hit the floor of the temple hall, it suddenly exploded.


    However, just as Haotian was dodging the dust storm, the giant black hand suddenly swept out, cutting off Haotian''s escape route with a terrifying shockwave.


    Haotian was startled, suddenly raising his hand and waving it, a golden light appeared in the air, instantly colliding with the giant black hand.


    Boom! *


    The golden light exploded, and the giant black hand was shattered into pieces, turning into black gas and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Weng! *


    Following the disappearance of the giant black hand, a palm-sized golden object the size of a bronze mirror appeared in the midst of the scattering wind and golden light. It emitted a deafening screech, causing cracks to appear in the air.


    "That is... The Cosmos Sack? "


    Seeing the golden object that looked like a copper mirror, Nie Hun revealed a face of shock, and immediately confirmed that it was the Heaven and Earth Mirror.


    The Heaven and Earth Mirror had the appearance of a mirror, and its appearance was a bit strange. Its surface was as smooth as jade, and on its back were strange veined patterns. This object was born with primal chaos, and was a precious treasure that appeared in the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Emperor Huang was shocked, seeing the terrifying Heaven and Earth Mirror, that could actually shatter the hand of the heavens, he was afraid that it was the only thing that could contend against the heavens.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of shock. The Cosmos Sack that they had spent so much effort to look for had appeared in front of them today. How could he calm the shock in his heart?


    Qin Sisi''s face was pale and her eyes were wide open. She actually didn''t pay attention to the Cosmic Charm. Instead, she was looking at Haotian.


    "Heaven and Earth Mirror!"


    "No wonder there was no news even after I searched everywhere for the Cosmic Charm. The reason why is because it has always been in your hands!"


    After Haotian disappeared, he wanted to find the missing heaven and earth scroll and recreate the Celestial Realm, but he couldn''t find the location of the heaven and earth scroll even after searching through all of the ruins.


    "Even if I give it to you, you won''t be able to get it!"


    "The Heavenly Dao treats you like a dog, yet you are willing to work for it!"


    "I treated you as a brother, but you betrayed me, destroyed my Immortal World, and killed everyone in the Immortal World. Even if I were to cut you into a thousand pieces, it would still be difficult to clear your sin!"


    Haotian stepped forward and waved the Cosmic Charm in his hand. His face was ice-cold as he angrily roared, his voice was like thunder.


    So it turned out that Hao Tian had also been betrayed by others, which was why he had suffered such an outcome, to the point where he was somewhat similar to Ye Ling.


    Sou sou!


    Just as he finished speaking, eight Heaven''s Mandate experts suddenly flew over, surrounding Ye Ling and him.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. Seeing that Heaven''s Mandate had surrounded them, he did not even have a chance to escape, because at this moment, Hao Tian Zheng was trying to take care of Po Chen.


    Boom!


    Facing the encirclement, Haotian actually didn''t care at all. He directly rushed towards the Dust Break, and with a raise of his hand, the Heaven and Earth Mirror began to spin, exploding the sky and shaking the heavens like a clap of thunder.


    Shattering the dust looked unsightly. With a savage expression, he quickly rushed forward to meet it. His attack was earth-shattering, and it seemed as if it would destroy the world as it fiercely collided with Haotian.


    Boom! *


    Sparks flew in all directions as the air currents surged.


    Ye Ling and the others who had just gotten up were sent flying.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were in a sorry state, the eight Heaven''s Mandate Rankers were like jackals, and instantly pounced towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, without daring to slack off in the slightest, he quickly flew up to the front and took the lead. Both Nine Thunder Stele and Nine Thunder Stele soared into the sky at the same time, directly using all their strength.


    Bang bang!


    A few loud sounds shook the earth. Ye Ling had resisted against the eight Mandates, yet he was forced to retreat step by step, barely able to hold on for a moment.


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun gritted their teeth, and risked their lives, immediately flying over to help Ye Ling defend against the Heavenly Fate Rankers.


    Qin Si''s expression was panicking. She waved her Rainbow Zither and immediately used a song of "Love Slap" to aid in the battle, causing the eight Heaven''s Mandate to slow down and give Ye Ling time to catch his breath.

 C901

    Thump thump ¡­!


    The zither music floated, the melody was like the sound of nature.


    Qin Si''s melody sounded out and the eight Heavenly Fate Realm experts'' bodies suddenly trembled. Their expressions were all a little disordered. They had actually been distracted by the zither music and had forgotten about the attack in their hands for a moment.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw their rare opportunity, they immediately released their full power. The Anti-Desolation Tablet shattered one of Heaven''s Mandate''s head with a single attack, and Nie Hun was even more vicious as he stabbed his blade through the forehead of the person in front of him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, two Heavenly Fate Realm experts died on the spot.


    Ye Ling stood there with his eyebrows knitted together, the Evil Qi around his entire body was like blazing flames, the Nine Thunder Stele in his left hand suddenly swept forth, and the Buried Skies Coffin in his right hand descended from the sky.


    Bang!


    Light scattered in all directions, and thunder rushed into the sky.


    The bodies of the remaining six Heaven''s Mandate cultivators exploded in an instant, blood splattering in the air in a brilliant and breathtaking manner.


    Emotions turned Ye Ling and a few others into adversity, causing the eight Heaven''s Mandate Rankers to be like grass, they were all instantly killed on the spot.


    Puff!


    Just as Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were relaxed, thinking that everything was over, suddenly, Qin Si who was in the distance spat out an arrow from her mouth, and her body flew out.


    "Sisi!"


    When Ye Ling saw Qin Si flying away while spitting out blood, he panicked and quickly flew over, grabbing Qin Si, who was spitting blood, into his arms.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were shocked, they looked towards the direction where Fang Qin Si was, only to see that the Heaven''s Mandate that had died in their hands, had been revived.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Nie Hun was shocked, her eyes opened wide, her face revealed a look of shock, the eight Heaven''s Mandate experts actually appeared, this was simply as though she was in a dream.


    They had seen with their own eyes, the eight Heavenly Fate Realm experts being killed on the spot, yet they were revived while still alive.


    "It''s impossible to defy fate?"


    Emperor Huang revealed a face of shock as he looked at the eight people in front of him. He had actually thought of a rumor, and it was precisely this phrase, "Fate cannot be defied".


    It was true that those who defied the will of the heavens would perish while those who followed the will of the heavens would die. It was true that Heaven''s Mandate was supposed to rule on behalf of the heavens.


    At this moment, Qin Si''s injuries were not light, she was lying in Ye Ling''s embrace and could not move at all.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were as red as blood and the killing intent around his body was extremely violent. Seeing the dying Qin Si in his embrace, he was actually furious, and was unable to remain calm.


    "Quick... "Run!"


    Right at this moment, Qin Si, who was in Ye Ling''s embrace, was actually thinking for Ye Ling''s sake, and gave him the chance to escape.


    Ye Ling decisively shook his head. At this moment, the intense battle between Haotian and Chen Yu Chen had yet to bear fruit, the eight Heaven''s Mandate were eyeing him covetously, he couldn''t even escape if he wanted to, because he was not alone.


    "Seniors, take good care of her for me!"


    Ye Ling carried Qin Si and walked over to the two of them. With a cold expression, he glared at them and passed Qin Si and Tian Ming over to the two of them.


    "You ¡­ You are not their match. " Emperor Huang''s expression froze. Seeing that Ye Ling was actually going to fight Heaven''s Mandate alone, he had no choice but to remind Ye Ling.


    Heaven''s Mandate was very strong. Every one of them was at the 2nd level of the Star Martial Realm. With Ye Ling''s strength, he would barely be able to handle one person, let alone eight Heaven''s Mandate experts.


    "Ye Ling, you better not be suicidal."


    "I think it would be better to ask the Blood God to help. Otherwise, none of us can leave this place alive."


    Nie Hun frowned, he looked at Ye Ling and warned him, their strength was limited, how could they risk their lives by striking a stone with an egg?


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I won''t rely on external forces unless it''s absolutely necessary."


    Ye Ling turned his head to look at Nie Hun. He had indeed thought of letting the Xue Wuya take action, but he needed a battle to vent the anger in his heart.


    He needed to fight. He needed endless amounts of blood.


    Although Ye Ling''s strength was insufficient, his methods were extraordinary. If he wanted to preserve his life, he could still do it, and it would not be as pathetic as the two of them claimed.


    Without wasting a word, Ye Ling retracted his gaze and suddenly took a step forward, his tiger body shook with lightning, the berserk lightning bolt swept out in all directions.


    With the Blood Yama in his left hand, the Purple Sky Sword in his right hand, the Heavenly Thunder Armor on his body, and the power of his bloodline, it was already shocking beyond compare.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was fully armed, and had combat power, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun could not help but be secretly shocked, then both of them brought Qin Si and quickly retreated, leaving the battlefield to Ye Ling.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, the eight people facing him felt a sense of provocation. When they all took a step forward, their bodies surrounded Ye Ling in an instant.


    As long as they were within this world, there was nothing that could stop them, and even more so, there was no power that could destroy them.


    "You bunch of heaven''s law dogs, I''ll use you to sharpen my blade!"


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, the group''s fighting strength was surging and killing intent was overpowering, he looked at the eight people around him and suddenly turned into blood shadows to kill in all directions.


    Boom!


    The purple dome of heaven pierced through the sky like a flash of thunder. Its speed was so fast that it caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    The Blood Yama slashed through the air, causing the sky to crack and the ground to crack.


    The eight Heaven''s Mandate attacked at the same time. Their bodies were like ghosts, moving and disappearing without a trace. Their attacks were extremely fast and strange.


    Ye Ling clashed with each other everywhere, and thunder and lightning flashed everywhere he went, exploding in the air.


    Using thunder as a passive defense, Blood Yama as a defense, Zi Qiong as an attack, both offense and defense, killing gods and buddhas, all the way.


    Puff puff!


    Heaven''s Mandate quietly approached, and was struck by lightning in an instant, causing Heaven''s Mandate to be unable to approach Ye Ling at all.


    Although his cultivation was low, his fighting strength was strong. When one of the Heaven''s Mandate approached him, Ye Ling suddenly dodged, and the purple dome of his right hand flew out.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound rang out as the head of the Heavenly Fate Realm expert was pierced through by the purple dome of the Heavens. His body directly shattered the void.


    "Xue Wuya!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to kill someone with Heaven''s Mandate, Ye Ling suddenly shouted out, and from his body, a ray of blood light flew out, instantly absorbing the flesh and blood into the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Although Heaven''s Mandate was a flesh and blood body, they were destined to be controlled by the Heavenly Dao. Without the Heavenly Dao''s permission, they would forever exist in this world, never to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    It was precisely because of Ye Ling''s negligence that Heaven''s Mandate had the chance to escape from being reincarnated, but it was different now. Ye Ling had the Xue Wuya specially take his Heaven''s Mandate flesh, so he had the chance to lose his Heaven''s Mandate and revive.


    "What?" When the opposing Heaven''s Mandate people saw Ye Ling actually took their Heaven''s Mandate''s flesh and blood, they couldn''t help but feel fear.


    "This kid is really smart?"


    "Buried Skies Coffin is a treasure that eats people without even spitting out their bones. With the help of the Blood God, no matter how strong their heaven''s will is, I''m afraid they won''t be able to escape!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s actions, shocked Nie Hun greatly. Ye Ling''s methods were naturally worthy of his admiration.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he did not have a single trace of happiness or laziness as he took advantage of the situation to kill one of them, but the remaining seven were not just for show.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that their companions had completely disappeared, their expressions instantly turned ice-cold. The longswords in their hands instantly pounced towards Ye Ling with a howl.


    "Humph!"


    "You came at the right time!"


    Seeing the seven Heaven''s Mandate nearing, Ye Ling actually had a sly smile on his face as he walked forward, the violent thunder roared and the two blades in his hands appeared like a flash, he attacked viciously and decisively, his figure becoming even faster by a step.


    Bang bang!


    A series of loud sounds could be heard as Ye Ling shuttled around the seven Heaven''s Mandate s. She was caught off guard and her attacks became extremely fast and nimble.


    "Ah ¡­!" Just as the seven Heaven''s Mandate were in a state of chaos, one of them suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. His head moved and flew into the air before exploding with a bang.


    When the other six Heaven''s Mandate saw this, their expressions changed greatly. They quickly retreated and continued to look around, afraid that Ye Ling would take the chance to not get their heads taken.


    "Senior, can I absorb this heaven''s will flesh and blood?"


    Ye Ling who was hiding in the darkness had actually set up a suspicious array, waiting for the right opportunity to ask Xue Wuya if he could absorb the essence of his lifeblood and flesh for him to use.


    After all, Heaven''s Mandate was a Honorable Stage warrior, the power in its flesh and blood must be extremely dense, if he was to absorb it, there was a chance for him to break through to the Honorable Stage.


    "Yes!"


    "But it will take some time. The Mandate of Heaven has the Will of the Heavenly Dao within it. I must first remove it before I can absorb the power within my flesh and blood."


    The Xue Wuya responded, but did not disappoint Ye Ling, because there was nothing that the Buried Skies Coffin could not do.


    When Ye Ling heard that, he was overjoyed in his heart, but just as he was rejoicing, all of the six Heaven''s Mandate suddenly flew towards him at the same time.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed abruptly, he did not have the time to dodge, the void shattered, the terrifying power was like a tsunami, instantly enveloping Ye Ling within.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Suddenly, a blood-curdling screech came from the void. It sounded like a pig being butchered.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Hearing the screams coming from Ye Ling''s mouth, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions changed, they stared ahead of them as the void exploded, only to see Ye Ling falling down immediately.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling fell into the air, his entire body stained with blood. His face was pale white, and he kneeled on one knee.


    Six Destiny Grasps working together to shatter the void were incomparably powerful, and this attack nearly took Ye Ling''s life.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was kneeling on one knee, blood was still flowing out of his mouth, his eyes were gloomy and lifeless, his face looked tired, the Qi in his body was weak to the extreme.


    "Bastard!"


    "Killing two of our brothers, if we don''t grind your bones to dust today, how will we stand between the heavens and the earth?!"


    "..."


    The six Heaven''s Mandate were gnashing their teeth in anger, they hated Ye Ling to the bones.


    But today, they were actually scared silly by Ye Ling, if it wasn''t for their cultivation being powerful, they would have been helpless against Ye Ling, causing their two brothers to die in vain, naturally their killing intent towards Ye Ling would have been boiling.


    "Humph!" That''s because all of you are trash! "


    "If I had your level of cultivation and could turn you into mincemeat with a raise of my hand, would you believe me?"


    Although the kneeling Ye Ling looked miserable, it couldn''t be said that he was afraid of half of fate. He believed that he was able to reach this step, and that was the limit that ordinary people were unable to reach.


    That was why he had the qualifications to be arrogant. Although what he said sounded arrogant, none of the six Heavenly Fate Realm experts dared to deny this fact.

 C902

    The Immortal Palace was shattered.


    Heaven Breaker was like a stray dog as he was chased down and killed in every direction.


    However, Ye Ling was currently in a miserable state. The combined attack of six Heaven''s Mandate had almost caused him to lose his life in this dimension, and now that he was kneeling on one knee, his entire body was drenched in blood.


    Facing the approaching six Heaven''s Mandate, he actually did not fear them. Instead, he looked down on them because he had the confidence to do so.


    If it wasn''t for the restriction of cultivation level, how could he be in such a sorry state?


    Even if he was seen as an ant by fate, he had still killed two of them. Who could look down on such a feat?


    The expressions of the six Heaven''s Mandate were ashen. They were speechless at Ye Ling''s arrogance. They had to admit that Ye Ling was indeed breathtaking and courageous.


    But in the end, they were still definitely going to die, because with Ye Ling''s ability to continue to fight, they would not allow him to continue to exist in this world.


    It was impossible for him to defy the heavens'' will.


    Their mission was only to use the Heavenly Dao. Other people saw them as worthless, and thus, they could not resist or struggle.


    "No matter how arrogant you are, you won''t be able to escape death!"


    "It''s better to accept the orders from the heavens, and prepare to die!"


    One of the Heaven''s Mandate six people glared at Ye Ling, a sword appeared in his hand, his gaze was like a torch, he suddenly swung the sword and thought of Ye Ling''s life.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became cold, just as the Heaven''s Mandate sword was approaching, a blood light suddenly appeared in Ye Ling''s body, directly pushing back the sword.


    Thump! Thump!


    Heaven''s Mandate retreated, his expression somewhat confused.


    The six Heaven''s Mandate men looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes. Their expressions were solemn and ice-cold as they all stepped forward at the same time, raising their swords into the air and slashing them towards Ye Ling like lightning.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions changed greatly. Seeing that Ye Ling''s life was at stake, they were unable to keep their calm, and just as they were about to rush out to stop him, they saw that Ye Ling was actually grinning viciously.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Ling was startled, the blood light in his body surged like a fountain, the Xue Wuya turned into a blood shadow and flew out instantly. With a wave of his hand, the incoming six swords exploded.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    The six Heaven''s Mandate people spat out blood and were forced to retreat. Facing the Xue Wuya''s attack, they were actually unable to resist, and revealed faces of shock.


    "Help me clean up this group of trash. I want to use their blood to help me advance into the sky-high to Honorable Stage!"


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, at the moment he was powerless to continue fighting, but he still had the Xue Wuya, he wanted to be strong, if he did not have the strength, how could he establish himself in the world?


    The Xue Wuya turned its back on Ye Ling and nodded slightly, then revealed a bloodthirsty smile on its face towards the six Heaven''s Mandate. Suddenly, it turned into afterimages, and like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, it directly attacked with its iron blood.


    The six Heaven''s Mandate''s expression changed greatly as they panicked and fled in all directions. Seeing the fear in the Xue Wuya''s eyes, they felt death approaching them.


    Facing the oncoming Xue Wuya, they were like rats who have seen a cat.


    Ah!


    The ruthlessness and viciousness of the Xue Wuya tore a Heaven''s Mandate in half with its bare hands. Fresh blood filled the air and dyed the sky with blood.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun revealed a look of fear, both of them couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, they felt as though they were suffocating, who among the Blood God would dare to stop them?


    In an instant, all of Heaven''s Mandate''s people died on the spot. Their deaths were so tragic that they made people tremble in fear and tremble in fear.


    The six Heaven''s Mandate died on the spot, the Xue Wuya waved its hand, and the surrounding blood mist quickly gathered in his hands, transforming into a blood ball, and shot it into Ye Ling''s body.


    Boom!


    However, just as the Xue Wuya was about to return back into Ye Ling''s body, a loud sound came from behind, the clouds quickly condensed into a human figure, and suddenly rushed towards the Xue Wuya.


    The Xue Wuya looked startled, then turned to look at the incoming Xue Wuya, frowned and said: "Heavenly Dao, you dare to attack me?!"


    With that, the Xue Wuya suddenly threw a punch that was as powerful as lightning towards the shadow of the cloud.


    Boom!


    The person in the mist exploded, and a terrifying aura appeared out of nowhere. An unwilling roar echoed out, "Just you wait!"


    The voice disappeared, and the terrifying aura in the air instantly disappeared. However, the Xue Wuya''s face was pale, and its gaze was deep and terrifying.


    "That person was the Dao of the Heavens?" Ye Ling was shocked, in that moment, the Heavenly Dao actually appeared, and was blasted away by the Xue Wuya''s punch?


    It was unbelievable, but Ye Ling knew it was true, if even Heaven''s Mandate appeared, how could the Heaven''s Path not exist?


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, the Xue Wuya transformed into starlight and flew into his body. Following that, a strong energy swiftly entered his flesh and blood.


    "What a strong power!"


    Ye Ling revealed an expression of shock. He sensed the inner strength of the Buried Skies Coffin and he actually felt an indescribable excitement, because that was the power of destiny.


    Eight Heaven''s Mandate and eight Star Martial Empyreans. If he were to absorb their energy, even if Ye Ling did not want to become stronger, he would not be able to.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s blood boiled, the golden pellet in his body released a blinding light, the energy in his seven meridians and eight meridians flowed nonstop, quickly entering the golden pellet.


    As his strength increased, Ye Ling''s cultivation naturally rose greatly. In an instant, he had actually stepped into the sixth level of the Heaven realm.


    The speed at which he climbed was extremely fast, and as his cultivation increased, the benefits Ye Ling obtained continued to grow. His strength had improved greatly, and all the injuries on his body instantly healed.


    "This is his opportunity." Emperor Huang could feel that Ye Ling''s Qi was quickly growing, and his cultivation was rising rapidly as well.


    "Blood God and the Immortal World''s Master!"


    "What other unknown secrets does this kid have?"


    "Could it be that even Zhan Wuji chose him?"


    Nie Hun''s expression was solemn. Looking at the distant Ye Ling being safe and sound, he was actually a little curious. The consecutive appearances of the Ancient Great Masters and the fact that they were all linked to Ye Ling''s fate, this was definitely something that ordinary people could not fathom.


    Qin Si, who was severely injured, had a pale face. She was a little absent-minded as she looked at the Ye Ling in the distance. Ye Ling was the person she could not clearly see the most in her entire life.


    Thus, she became curious about Ye Ling. She really wanted to know what was so different about Ye Ling''s fate that he didn''t even dare to touch the heavens?


    Those who defy the heavens will have a hard time surviving.


    However, Ye Ling''s appearance was enough to defy the heavens, and anyone related to Ye Ling would have their fate changed, exceeding the control of the heavens.


    Boom! *


    Far off in the distance, Haotian wielded the Cosmic Charm as he pierced through Chen Mu''s chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood before falling to the ground.


    Haotian''s expression was ice-cold as he transformed into a golden beam of light, appearing in front of Chen Duochen. Previously, he had allowed himself to be swept into the dust, resulting in the destruction of the Immortal World.


    Now that he had broken through the mortal realm and fallen into his hands, he naturally didn''t want to cause trouble by nurturing the tiger. Instead, he wanted to clean up his sect.


    "No ¡­!"


    "Haotian, even if you kill me, don''t think you can survive!"


    "I am a person of the Heavenly Dao. Killing me is tantamount to provoking the Heavenly Dao. You will never be able to recover!"


    Seeing that Haotian''s killing intent was boiling, Luo Chen panicked. He hastily issued a warning to Hao, using the Heavenly Dao as a threat and still not regretting his actions at all.


    "Would you rather be a dog of the Heavenly Dao than a human?"


    "Or are you a creature that was born to be born with a lowly life, a dead animal?"


    After hearing that he was threatened by Chen Yu, Haotian''s expression immediately became incomparably cold. Every single word he said could not leave the Heavenly Dao; it was as if he had forgotten that he was still a single person.


    He thought back to when he had become a Transcendent Daoist and personally brought him into the Immortal World. How could he be worthy of living in this world if he did not care about such a favor?


    Upon hearing the insult from Haotian, Pang Chen''s expression immediately turned ugly. How could he swallow his anger when he was compared to a dog?


    "Your attitude will always be the same!"


    "Don''t think that your pity is just to make use of me to serve you. I, Chen Duochen, won''t be able to tell at all."


    "The Heavenly Dao is selfless. It is far from something that you can compare with. If you wish to be on par with the Heavenly Dao, then you are not qualified!"


    Zhan Chen gnashed his teeth as he glared furiously at Haotian. In his eyes, he was just a dog of Haotian. How could Haotian be so high and mighty that he would just let him work as he wished?


    He also had his own strength and ambitions. However, he was trampled by Haotian all day long, so naturally, he wouldn''t be willing to be like a dog and bark back and forth.


    "Stubborn fool!" Hearing what Poyun had said, Haotian was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. His face was filled with anger as he suddenly shot a punch at Pang Chen.


    Shattering the dust, he widened his eyes and revealed a terrified expression as a golden light appeared in front of him.


    Puff!


    His head exploded, blood splattering in all directions.


    Plop!


    He was dead as he lay motionless on the ground. However, a strand of white light flew out from his body and quickly fused into the air, disappearing without a trace.


    He raised his hand and kept the Cosmos Sack, then suddenly turned to look at Ye Ling in the distance.


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the rest were safe and sound, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and walked towards Ye Ling''s direction.


    When Nie Hun saw Haotian approaching, his expression became a little strange. He turned his head and glanced at Emperor Huang, but just as Haotian was about to pass by him, Nie Hun gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and blocked Haotian''s path.


    "Hmm?" Haotian frowned, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, squinted his eyes, and looked at Nie Hun who was blocking his path: "What are you trying to do?"


    By the side, when Emperor Huang saw that he dared to stand in front of Hao Tian, he could not help but frown. Looking at Nie Hun''s nervous expression, he knew that Nie Hun was also helpless.


    "I need to borrow your Universe Appraisal." Nie Hun opened his mouth and stated his purpose of coming to the Immortal World Ruins in order to find the Heaven and Earth Mirror and prove his innocence to Ye Xiong.


    Now that he knew that the heaven and earth assessment was in Haotian''s hands, he had to muster up the courage to ask for permission from Haotian. However, his tone was a bit stiff.


    "I know about you."


    "I''m afraid I can''t right now. After I leave the Celestial Realm, I''ll lend it to you."


    In the face of Nie Hun''s attitude, he really wanted to reject him, but considering Ye Ling''s aspect, he could only reluctantly accept, and could be considered to have fulfilled Nie Hun''s wish.


    "Thank you, Senior Haotian!"


    When Nie Hun heard it, he was so excited that he did not know what to do. He hastily cupped his fists together and bowed towards Haotian.

 C903

    The Immortal palace was razed to the ground.


    Chen Duochen was killed, and all the people in Heaven''s Mandate died on the spot.


    The immortals all regained their senses, but they were all at a loss and didn''t know what was happening.


    After Haotian agreed to Nie Hun''s request, he immediately returned to Ye Ling''s body, not revealing it to the other deities.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, emitted eye-piercing bloody light from his entire body. His cultivation had increased by an entire level, but he was still at the ninth level of the Heaven realm.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s expression were strange, although the two of them did not sustain any injuries, they were still frightened, and managed to survive for a while.


    Poor Qin Si, she was severely injured. At this moment, Qin Si was taking advantage of this opportunity to quickly repair her damaged vein.


    "Who are they? "Why is there no celestial spiritual energy in my body?"


    While Ye Ling and the rest were still in silence, the sober looking people from afar had curious expressions on their faces. They were sizing up Ye Ling and the rest.


    They did not know that if Ye Ling and a few others did not appear, they would still be like corpses.


    However, at the moment, these people actually had enmity towards Ye Ling and the rest, because they were not from the Immortal World, and so they were excluded and hated him.


    Following the commotion, a few Immortal Lord level experts took the lead and walked out of the crowd, surrounding Ye Ling and the others.


    "From the looks of it, they should be people from the outside world. Their bodies are very vulgar and they absolutely cannot break the rules of this place."


    A young deity frowned, looked at Emperor Huang and the others for a long while, and then spoke in a low voice to his most important companion.


    "Humph!" They actually dare to intrude into the Immortal Assembling City, they must have a lot of guts, so just directly kill them! "


    A middle-aged man glared angrily at Emperor Huang and the others, and directly suggested killing them. This was because they knew that this Immortal Assembling City was a forbidden area, and outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    "That''s not right!"


    "Since they were able to enter the Immortal Assembling City, they must have seen the two guardians of the Mountain''s Life and Death Peak. I''m afraid their powers are not something we can match."


    Hearing the words of the two immortal lords, an old man dressed in grey shook his head. From the looks of it, he held the highest position among the immortal lords, and his cultivation was also the highest among them.


    This old man''s name was'' Scarlet Eye '', and he was one of the stewards of this Immortal Gathering City. His status was naturally lofty, and all the immortal kings here had to see him as their leader.


    "Immortal Redeye, what do you mean by that?"


    When they heard that the Red Eyed Immortal was trying to shield Ye Ling and the others, a man called "Immortal Guangkun" stood out. He was also a manager of the Immortal Gathering City and was on par with the Red Eyed Immortal.


    "Exactly! How can there be the principle of bolstering the will of others and extinguishing one''s own prestige? "


    "Immortal Red Eyed Immortal, this group of people clearly did not come with good intentions. Look at how this place has been ruined by them. Shouldn''t they be punished?"


    "..."


    When they saw Immortal Master Guangkun step forward, the other immortal kings all felt dissatisfied with what Scarlet Eye had said. They were the only remaining experts in the entire Immortal Assembling City.


    Even if the Immortal World fell, no outsider would ever be allowed to leave. Their duty was to guard the city and prevent anyone from entering.


    "Humph!"


    "Are you all idiots?"


    "Why are we here? Why can''t I remember what happened earlier? "


    "Also, why was the master of this Immortal World''s training hall razed to the ground?"


    The Red Eyed Immortal frowned and directly questioned the people around him. He was not stupid. He had not yet figured out the truth, so how could he just kill them?


    Hearing what the Scarlet Eyed Immortal said, the faces of Guang Kun and the others darkened, and looked at each other, at the same time focusing on Emperor Huang and Nie Hun.


    Because, only the two of them were awake, and if they wanted to know what happened, they could only do it from Emperor Huang and Yue Shan.


    Sou sou!


    Without hesitation, immortal master Guangkun and the others took action at the same time, and quickly pounced towards Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, directly wanting to suppress them without saying a word.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s face turned ugly, seeing that Immortal Guangkun and a few others had attacked them, the two of them decided to attack and started to fight.


    Boom!


    Emperor Huang''s fist swept across the sky, instantly sending the incoming deities flying. Those who were near to him all suffered from Emperor Huang''s fierce attack, which left them helpless.


    Nie Hun moved decisively with the Sky Cracking Blade in his hand. He moved through the air, forcing the group of Immortal Mystical Kings to retreat step by step, and it was difficult for them to approach Ye Ling and the others.


    With the strength of Emperor Huang and the other two, they were naturally more than enough to deal with an ordinary Immortal Monarch.


    "Stop!"


    The Red Eyed Immortal sensed that the situation was not good for them. He immediately stepped forward and looked at the crowd in shock. Following that, a terrifying pressure burst out from his body.


    Boom!


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were nearby were forced to retreat, their expressions became serious as they looked with wide eyes at the Scarlet Eyed Immortal who had suddenly appeared.


    Each of them had pale faces as they quickly retreated to the side with their red eyes, revealing cold glares at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were standing opposite of them.


    "You ungrateful bastards!"


    "We saved you out of good intentions, but you guys actually repaid us with kindness and enmity!"


    Nie Hun was furious, he immediately shouted at the Scarlet Eyed Immortal and the others.


    "Humph!"


    "If you dare to come any closer, don''t blame this emperor for starting a massacre!"


    Emperor Huang snorted coldly, his eyebrows knitted together, his anger burning his eyebrows. The Qi around his body was extremely restless, and he gave a harsh shout.


    "Arrogant!" Why do we need you to save us? "


    "Exactly! They barged into our territory, and actually boasted so shamelessly here, and even dare to speak such nonsense! "


    "..."


    Hearing what Nie Hun said, the people of Guangkun Immortal immediately got angry. As the deities, who could be a threat to them?


    Moreover, in their eyes, Emperor Huang and the rest''s cultivation was not at such a level. How could they believe such a thing?


    "You all keep saying that we will repay you with kindness, but can you explain why?"


    "Also, how did you come here? If not for a solid reason, this sovereign would not have believed it either! "


    The Red Eyed Immortal frowned, he looked at Emperor Huang and the other two coldly and questioned them.


    Hearing Chi Tong''s words, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression became weird, after half a day, the group of people still did not know what happened to them?


    And it was no wonder, with their strength, how could they possibly sense the Heavenly Dao to make a move, so Emperor Huang and Nie Hun could also understand it a little.


    Emperor Huang explained everything out loud, only to see the expressions of the Red Eyed Immortal and the others change, as if he was partially believing and half doubting.


    "What you said was indeed perfect."


    "You all said that it was done by the deity king, but is there any evidence?"


    The face of the Red Eyed Immortal was extremely unsightly. The deity was known as the Immortal King in their Immortal World, and was only second to the Immortal Sovereign. Therefore, he was highly respected by them.


    And now, Emperor Huang and a few others actually mentioned that Wu Chen had colluded with the heaven''s way to harm them.


    Who didn''t know that the Celestial King was someone of the celestial sovereign? How could he make a move against the celestial realm?


    Plop!


    Just as the Red Eyed Immortal had finished speaking, he suddenly saw Nie Hun actually raising his hand and throwing the dead body in front of him.


    "This... The Broken Dust Immortal King? "


    Upon seeing the corpse and seeing that their heads had long since disappeared, the faces of Immortal Redeye and the others all changed. Given their level of power, they naturally recognized that this was the corpse of Chen Changsheng.


    "Believe it or not, it''s not up to you."


    "Don''t treat us with kindness. If you dare to be rude to us again and attack us, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Nie Hun snorted with a cold expression and warned the Red Eyed Immortal and the others.


    Red Eyed Immortal and the rest had ugly expressions, although Emperor Huang and the rest said that it was a bit premeditated, but there was still evidence to investigate.


    Boom!


    Just as the Red Eyed Immortal and the rest were deep in thought, a thunderous sound rang out, followed by a terrifying aura that came crashing towards them.


    Thump! Thump!


    Immortal Redeye and the others were instantly knocked backwards. This caused them to pay close attention to this matter.


    Everyone looked up and only saw that terrifying aura being emitted from Ye Ling''s body. Furthermore, the aura being emitted from Ye Ling''s body made them feel fear.


    "He broke through?" Emperor Huang frowned as he turned to look at Ye Ling. When he felt Ye Ling''s aura increase dramatically and his cultivation level increase from the peak to the peak of the Honorable Stage, he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    When Ye Ling had not broken through yet, he was able to kill a Rankers from the Mighty Heavenly Sovereign Realm. Now that his cultivation had broken through, the people from the Sky to the Honorable Stage would probably be like nothing more than decorations in front of him.


    Nie Hun''s breakthrough in cultivation was naturally a good thing for him. The stronger Ye Ling was, the better it would be for them.


    "Is that the Ye Family''s killing intent?"


    The Red Eyed Immortal was shocked. Sensing the dense blood fiend energy from Ye Ling''s body, he couldn''t help but feel fear. The Ye Family''s blood fiend energy was famous for it.


    At that moment, Ye Ling who was seated cross-legged on the ground, felt his blood boiling and the breakthrough in his cultivation, it was as if a brand-new domain had opened up for him.


    The Mighty Heavenly Sovereign was the Supreme Realm''s domain. Whoever stepped into it would be able to break free from the control of the Heavenly Dao and peer into the universe and explore the powers beyond it.


    The current Ye Ling had a stable cultivation base at the second level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm and the Jindan within his body circulated slowly, but the internal energy within was incomparably vigorous.


    When Ye Ling felt that the power in his body had stabilized and he did not see any progress, he gently spat out a strand of impure Qi, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    BOOM!


    The air trembled, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he actually felt the existence of the Heaven Gate, and he could even sense a mysterious presence in the sky.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling shook his head, then retracted his gaze and stood up. When he saw the Red Eyed Immortal and the others surrounding them with unfriendly faces, he realized that he was not in a good situation.


    As Ye Ling stood up, the Red Eyed Immortal Lord and the rest all retreated quickly. In their eyes, Ye Ling was even more terrifying than Emperor Huang and Nie Hun.


    Ye Ling looked around and saw that these immortal lords had average strength. None of them could compare to Immortal Master Huo Li, who actually looked down upon them.


    He raised his hand to his nose and walked to the front of Emperor Huang and Emperor Huang. He looked at the Red Eyed Immortal Monarch and asked Emperor Huang, "Senior, is there anyone who wants to seek death? What can I do for you? "


    "What?!"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the expressions of immortal master Guang Kun and the others changed drastically. Following that, some people gritted their teeth and clawed angrily.

 C904

    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Shameless boasting. He''s just a kid who just stepped into the Rising Sky to Honorable Stage. How dare he spout such big words!"


    "..."


    Ye Ling''s light words had actually angered Immortal Master Guangkun and the rest. Even their scarlet eyes were as cold as ice as they looked at Ye Ling with unfriendly eyes.


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile filled with disdain, he then shook his head and said, "Where did this group of mad dogs come from, bark in front of me, in case I break your legs!"


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun started laughing out loud. They all looked at Ye Ling and felt speechless, all of them looked at the Red Eyed Immortal Monarch and the others, but their faces were green, and they gritted their teeth.


    "How dare you!"


    "You dare to insult us, calling us dogs? Aren''t you a little too arrogant?"


    Scarlet Eye was infuriated. Suddenly, he let out a thunderous roar, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body. With a single step, his aura skyrocketed, as though he was standing beneath a towering mountain.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s smiles suddenly stopped. The Red Eyed Immortal was quite powerful, different from the other Immortal Lords. He was an Immortal Lord of the ninth level, comparable to an expert of the ninth level of the Heavengazer Sovereign Realm.


    As a result, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were quite wary of the Red Eyed Immortal. Previously, when they were fighting, they were forced back by the Red Eyed Immortal.


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile was a little strange. The red-eyed deity on the other side was indeed a strong character, but he was still unable to do anything to her.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was looking down on him with disdain, Grand Moon Immortal Lord suddenly shot an arrow straight at Ye Ling.


    "Despicable!"


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang''s expression became anxious, although he let out an angry shout, he was unable to stop it.


    Nie Hun''s face was ashen as he looked towards Ye Ling. Ye Ling had actually raised his hand, and with a wave, a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky.


    Boom!


    The attack from Immortal Master Guangkun instantly exploded into a terrifying shockwave that spread out in the blink of an eye.


    Thump! Thump!


    The immortal kings behind the red eye were all forced back. Only the immortal lord was as unmoving as a mountain with an icy expression on his face. He turned his head to look at the immortal lord Guangkun behind him, as if he was infuriated by his shameless methods.


    "An exalted immortal lord shooting people in secret? This is truly an eye-opener for me."


    "The people of the Immortal World have always been proud and conceited. However, I wonder if they would do something as petty as this."


    Ye Ling sneered as he raised his head to look at Immortal Master Guangkun behind Scarlet Eye. As he spoke, he took a step forward, causing the power within his body to surge uncontrollably as his aura fluctuated between a high and a low level.


    "Shut up!"


    "What right do you have to humiliate us here?"


    "Seeing how young you are, kneel down and kowtow to apologize immediately. Otherwise, I won''t be polite with you anymore!"


    The red-eyed deity''s old face flushed red. Being humiliated to such an extent by Ye Ling, he could not take it anymore, so he naturally did not let Ye Ling continue speaking.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "If you want me to kneel down and kowtow, I''m afraid you won''t have the fortune to receive it!"


    Ye Ling raised one of his eyebrows. With a solemn and ice-cold expression on his face, his eyes shone with terrifying starlight before he instantly turned into a shadow and charged straight towards Immortal Master Guangkun.


    When the Red Eyed Immortal saw him, his face revealed anger, and he suddenly stepped forward, his palm striking towards Ye Ling who was close by.


    Ye Ling laughed and shook his head. When the Red-Eyed Immortal smashed his palm onto Ye Ling''s body, a loud sound rang out. Ye Ling''s body actually flashed forward like a bolt of lightning, and streaked across the sky in an instant.


    Sensing that the situation was bad, Ye Ling rushed towards him. He retreated quickly and prepared to make a move.


    Then, Ye Ling instantly appeared in front of Immortal Guang Kun. Without waiting for Immortal Guang Kun to react, Ye Ling instantly waved his finger. Whoosh!


    Puff!


    A bolt of lightning pierced through the sky, and before Immortal Guangkun could scream, blood splattered. Guangkun''s head exploded, and he died on the spot with a thud.


    "Dead? Immortal Master Guangkun! "


    Seeing that Grand Moon Immortal Jun had lost his life, the other immortal lords panicked. They all stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes and quickly retreated.


    "Beast!"


    "How dare you kill in front of me!"


    The Scarlet Eye Immortal was infuriated, seeing that Immortal Guang Kun had died in front of him, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. With a shout, he suddenly flew, and instantly struck towards Ye Ling.


    "Old thing, are you blind?" Hearing the Scarlet Eyed Immortal''s angry roar and attack, Ye Ling''s expression turned cold, he suddenly waved his hand and struck out with his palm.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!"


    Red Eyed Immortal immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He was still unable to withstand a single blow from Ye Ling?


    "Hiss ¡­!"


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. They were naturally the most clear about the strength of the Red Eyed Immortal, but Ye Ling''s single palm strike was already hard for the Red Eyed Immortal to defend against.


    "This kid, I wonder how strong he is now?"


    Nie Hun was curious and puzzled. Only now did Ye Ling know that there was a jump in cultivation, so naturally, his strength had undergone a huge change as well.


    "He''s also trash. He can''t even withstand a casual strike from me, yet he dares to act so arrogantly in front of me?"


    Ye Ling looked at the Red Eyed Immortal Monarch, and then shook his head. He glanced at the people around him who were previously under his control, and upon seeing that they had fear written all over their faces, he actually sneered and touched his nose.


    If it were not for Haotian''s face, Ye Ling would have already killed this Scarlet Eye on the spot, and this palm was only a light lesson.


    The red eye that was lying on the ground had a face that was as white as paper and an aged appearance. There was actually a hint of horror on her face as she stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes and said, "You ¡­ will be punished by the heavens! "


    "What?" What did you say? "


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he heard the Red Eyed Immortal Lord swearing at him. However, Ye Ling just smiled and approached the Red Eyed Immortal Lord to question him.


    "Heaven''s wrath? He dares to kill even Heaven''s Mandate, so how can he be afraid of the Heaven''s Punishment that you speak of? "


    Emperor Huang laughed coldly, the heavenly calamity was naturally related to the heavenly dao, but who had ever seen what the heavens were?


    It was nothing more than a groundless rumor, and Heaven''s Mandate really did exist. Furthermore, he was short-sighted and did not have the fortune to see it.


    "What?" Being surrounded by Emperor Huang and his group, the Red Eyed Immortal was shocked to the point where he looked like he was in a fog.


    "People can always do it, but do not be muddle-headed!"


    "You better cherish this old life of yours properly, don''t put on airs in front of me, I really won''t take your act!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, he glanced at the Red Eyed Immortal and deliberately spoke to humiliate and mock him, after that a terrifying aura exploded from his body.


    Thump! Thump!


    The Red Eyed Immortal was actually scared and retreated quickly. His face was pale white and was filled with dread as he looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling shot a glance at the Red Eyed Immortal Monarch, and then immediately turned to look at Qin Si. He completely ignored Immortal Redeye. He knew that Immortal Redeye was a wise man, and there was no need for him to be muddle-headed.


    At this moment, although Qin Sisi''s injuries had lessened a little, she still appeared to be very weak. The main thing was that Qin Sisi was severely injured, so it would not be easy for her to recover in a day.


    "Immortal Redeye, what should we do?"


    "Right? Immortal Guangkun died in his hands, so we shouldn''t let him get away scot-free, right? "


    "..."


    Even though the Red Eyed Immortal Lord was silent and did not attack Ye Ling, the few of them found it difficult to remain calm. The Red Eyed Immortal Lord was their backbone, and now that Ye Ling was so domineering and had killed someone so brazenly, they were naturally unable to remain calm.


    However, because their abilities were limited, they dared not to say anything. That was why they took the initiative to question the Red Eyed Immortal, hoping that he would come up with an idea.


    Immortal Redeye''s face was incomparably dark. Upon hearing the words of the Immortal Lords around him, he actually frowned and glared angrily at them.


    "Scram!"


    "I won''t let you provoke him, and yet you refuse to listen! I will do the same! If you have the ability to do so, go and kill him!"


    The moment the Red Eyed Immortal said those words, the expressions of the people around them changed drastically. His words left them speechless.


    Ye Ling''s strength was tyrannical, and that was obvious. They were naturally not blind, and were not even able to control the Red Eyed Immortal. They naturally did not have the ability to.


    In that moment, the Extreme Immortal Lord chose to leave, afraid that Ye Ling would become a beast soon, which would be disadvantageous for them.


    With the withdrawal of the immortal kings, the surrounding people naturally became anxious. The monkeys and tree had scattered and they all quickly turned around to leave. They did not dare to stay any longer.


    "This group of people are really hopeless!"


    "We are their benefactors, yet they treat us this way?"


    Nie Hun was flustered and exasperated, seeing the group of ingrate leaving in a hurry without even saying a word of thanks, which instead made him furious.


    "When a great disaster is about to befall them, they will all fly away. They have long been terrified."


    "Why do you need to be so serious with these blind people?"


    Emperor Huang shook his head and gave a bitter smile. It was fortunate to be able to stay alive in the Immortal World, so he sympathized with that group of people.


    As the crowd left, the surroundings became much quieter, and Qin Si, whose eyes were red from her injuries, slowly opened her eyes, and looked directly at Ye Ling who was in front of her.


    She looked at Ye Ling in a daze. Then, she slowly stood up and walked towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, unexpectedly, he felt a burst of fear in his heart. Seeing that Qin Si was approaching him, he could not help but take a few steps back, as if he did not know why.


    "Did you hug me before?" Qin Si looked at Ye Ling for a long time before she suddenly asked a shocking question.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, his old face immediately flushed red, looking at Qin Si''s eyes, he unexpectedly avoided her gaze.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were no longer calm, upon seeing Ye Ling looking at them, they purposely looked for them to ask for help. Both of them turned around, pretending that they did not see anything, and did not want to get involved with Ye Ling and Qin Si''s matter.


    "Hugging me is equivalent to having a physical relationship. Don''t you want to take responsibility for me?"


    Qin Si looked at Ye Ling, and saw that he was intentionally avoiding her gaze, but she was smiling sweetly. When she opened her mouth to ask a question, she actually extended her small hand and gently caressed Ye Ling''s face.


    "You ¡­!"


    Ye Ling''s face immediately turned hot, seeing Qin Si making a move on him, he anxiously retreated, staring wide-eyed at Qin Si, wanting to anger her.

 C905

    Qin Si''s forceful questioning caused Ye Ling''s old face to turn red. He did indeed hug Qin Si, but that was also because of the situation, how could he threaten her?


    What Ye Ling hated the most, was that Qin Si actually acted so frivolously towards him in front of Emperor Huang and the others, causing him to be unable to take it anymore, and immediately retreat while glaring at Qin Si.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    "You''d better not get entangled with me. I don''t have the patience to waste time with you!"


    Ye Ling coldly replied, his attitude extremely vile. Her kindness towards this woman, was precisely the opportunity for her to take an inch.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling immediately turned around and ignored Qin Si, his heart also rippling with emotions, facing this kind of beautiful woman who would bring calamity upon herself, he felt a lingering fear.


    Calming the unease in his heart, Ye Ling looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were pretending not to know anything, and his face immediately turned ugly.


    "Seniors, shouldn''t we leave now?" Ye Ling said with a cold tone. Previously, the two people had turned a blind eye to his pleas for help, which made him extremely dissatisfied.


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!" It''s getting late, so we should also leave this place. "


    Nie Hun was startled, she anxiously nodded her head and agreed with what Ye Ling said, then looked at him and said: "Is there anything else?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was somewhat strange. He glanced at Nie Hun and shook his head without saying a word. He knew that Nie Hun was deliberately dragging him down.


    He did not see the expression on Qin Si''s face behind him. She bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling resentfully. How could Emperor Huang not see that she was doing well?


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, looking at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, he immediately took a step forward, not wanting to delay time because of some insignificant matter.


    There was less than five years to the world before he left the Immortal World''s Ruins. He naturally had to see everything here, and he had always been curious about the borders of the sky and the Sea of Darkness.


    Ye Ling took big steps and headed towards the Spirit Gathering City, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun naturally did not hesitate, now that the matters of the Immortal Palace were over, there was no need to waste anymore time.


    The Immortal World was filled with countless treasures. There were all sorts of lucky chances, so how could they waste so much time talking about relationships among their children?


    Qin Si''s expression was displeased as she followed behind Ye Ling and the others. Looking at the back of Ye Ling in front of them, she asked curiously, "There must be that thing on his body. I can feel its aura."


    Following Ye Ling and the others back to the Immortals Gathering City, they saw that the streets were still cold and deserted. The people who returned to the city were probably unable to leave.


    After all, Ye Ling''s existence made them feel threatened. Who would be willing to offend Ye Ling? What was the difference between that and suicide?


    However, just as Ye Ling and the rest were running around, a figure suddenly appeared at the front of the street. It was a petite person dressed in white, and her appearance could be considered pretty.


    "It''s her?"


    Seeing the appearance of this person, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly froze. He was shocked in his heart, that person was the woman in white that he saw when he first entered the Immortal Assembling City.


    Even now, the girl was still standing there. She looked to be in low spirits as she lowered her head and stood still on the street.


    "This girl seemed to have stayed here all this time. She didn''t follow those people to the Immortal Supreme Palace?"


    Nie Hun''s expression stiffened. After seeing the white clothed female, he had actually thought that before this girl appeared, she did not follow everyone else in the Immortal Supreme Palace.


    Because this woman was the first person they had ever seen alive, he had paid more attention to her. Nie Hun was naturally able to confirm everything he had said.


    "That''s right!" She doesn''t seem to be completely awake. Could she be different from those other people? " Emperor Huang nodded, agreeing with what Nie Hun said. He was curious about this woman previously, because Qin Si had interacted with her before.


    Hearing what Nie Hun had said, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he turned to look at Qin Si, only to see her staring at him with wide eyes, causing him to feel unwell.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Ling walked out and directly arrived in front of the white clothed female. He looked at her from head to toe, and suddenly felt a terrifying sword intent.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated quickly, the sword intent in the woman in white was extremely thick and overbearing, he had only sensed it once and it had already made Feng Shen Sheng feel uneasy.


    "This powerful sword intent, seems like only the people from the Sword Tomb can have it?" Ye Ling was curious in his heart. From what he knew, to be able to cultivate the sword intent to such a pure state, only people who specialized in sword arts could do that.


    Therefore, Ye Ling had to think of the Sword Tomb as the only person who was proficient in the way of the sword. However, Ye Ling was curious, why would such a terrifying sword intent exist in this weak woman''s body?


    The woman in front of him looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen. Her cultivation was only at the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, so how could it not be compatible with the sword intent in her body?


    Just as he was astonished and curious, the woman in the wind who had her head lowered suddenly raised to look at him. Her eyes that were filled with worry about gain and loss actually flashed with a sharp light.


    It was as if there were two formless blades stabbing into Ye Ling''s eyes, causing him to reveal an expression of pain.


    "I can''t look into her eyes!"


    After what happened to Ye Ling, Qin Si''s expression suddenly changed. She anxiously went forward to protect Ye Ling while carrying the white clothed female on her back.


    With the appearance of Qin Si, the piercing pain in Ye Ling''s eyes gradually disappeared, but his body felt like an incomparably sharp blade, floating in his heart.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling''s face was pale white, he was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat, just a moment ago, it was as though he was surrounded by thousands of swords, and almost lost his bearings.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression were solemn, seeing Ye Ling''s appearance, the two of them could not help but think of one person, it was the ancestor of the Sword Tomb, the ''Sword Saint''.


    It was said that when Sword Saint cultivated the way of the sword to reach the pinnacle, he never had a sword that belonged to him. The sword he cultivated was his heart.


    With thoughts as the basis, killing was intangible. When a sword was unleashed, blood would be consumed. When a sword attacked, there would always be no leeway, so the person became a ''sword immortal''.


    Sword Saint was his name, and was not what others called him. He had only studied the way of the sword his entire life, and could be considered the ancestor of the way of the sword. No one could take over his position.


    However, that woman in white had used her mind to severely injure Ye Ling. Although her strength was insufficient, it had already injured Ye Ling''s heart.


    "How are you?" Qin Si looked at Ye Ling, who was in front of her. Seeing Ye Ling''s frightened look, she was actually a little worried.


    Ye Ling frowned, calming his anxious heart, and looked at Qin Si who was in front of him. He could not help but feel gratitude for her, if not for her appearance, he would have been severely injured by the white clothed female, causing his soul to be destroyed.


    "Thank you." Ye Ling did not say much. It was just a simple word, but it was enough to see his current attitude towards Qin Si.


    "What''s the use of thanking me?"


    "The woman behind me is actually a ''disciple of the sword''. She possesses a powerful sword intent. If I''m not mistaken, she belongs to the Sword Saint."


    Qin Si sighed, seeing that Ye Ling was fine, she was naturally a lot more relieved. Last time she did not let Ye Ling meet with this woman, she was worried that Ye Ling would be harmed by her.


    Sword disciples were the disciples of the Immortal World Sword Sovereign. They focused on swords, while the Sword Saint was the ancestor of the way of the sword. Naturally, his disciples were named after sword disciples.


    The number of Sword Sovereigns in the Immortal World was great. There were a total of 108 disciples, or in other words, 108 sword disciples. Each of them had excellent sword skills and were among the top experts in the Immortal World.


    The woman in white in front of him was the disciple of the Sword Saint, one of the one hundred and eight disciples. That was why the sword intent in her body was extraordinary.


    It was also because Qin Si saw through her identity that she did not allow Ye Ling to provoke her, because these girls had unstable Sword Intent, and could go berserk at any time.


    When Ye Ling found out about this woman''s identity, he was indeed shocked. He even felt that it was terrifying, even the disciple of the Sword Saint was this terrifying.


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in thought, the lady in white in front of him suddenly turned and walked away. Her speed was extremely fast and her figure became blurry in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, after being silent for a moment, he anxiously grabbed Qin Si''s hand, and quickly chased after her.


    Qin Si looked panicked, her face flushed red as she quickly followed Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had weird expressions, but they did not hesitate and quickly caught up, in the blink of an eye they disappeared at the end of the street.


    After Ye Ling and the others disappeared, Leng Wushuang, Feng Yu, Jian Lingxiao and Zhan Tianxing appeared in the middle of the street.


    Ever since the four of them entered the Spirit Gathering City, they had been searching all over the place for Ye Ling''s whereabouts, and now, they actually discovered traces of Ye Ling here.


    "What are they chasing?" Seeing how Ye Ling and the others were leaving so quickly, he instead felt that something was amiss.


    "Humph!" They must have known that I had come, which was why they were scared to the point of urinating and fleeing in panic. "


    Zhan Tianxin sneered, looking at Ye Ling and the others who had long disappeared from his sight with an incomparably arrogant look on his face.


    "Be careful of your tongue!"


    "Do you think that Ye Ling is afraid of this unknown person?"


    Hearing that Zhan Tianxing had plastered gold on his face, Jian Lingxiao sneered, intentionally trying to mock him.


    "Oh?" Why, you, a dignified Master of Sword Tomb, the descendant of the Sword Sovereign, actually learned how to flatter Ye Ling? "


    "It''s a pity that he, Ye Ling, can''t hear you. Even if he could, I''m afraid he would not accept your kindness.


    Zhan Tianxing smiled and turned to look at Jian Lingxiao. Each of his words was full of sarcasm and sarcasm, making Jian Lingxiao feel ashamed.


    "You ¡­!" Jian Lingxiao was furious. He glared at Zhan Tianxing, but it was difficult to release his anger as he was extremely afraid of Zhan Tianxing.


    "You guys are wasting your breath here, why don''t you hurry up and see what exactly this Ye Ling is like? Since he left in a hurry, he must have found some sort of treasure, right?"


    When Leng Wushuang saw that Jian Lingxiao and Zhan Tianxing had a fearless quarrel, she instead found it laughable. She directly lured them to focus all their energy on Ye Ling.

 C906

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Ling''s group of four continued to follow the white-clothed female through the end of the streets. They actually entered a dense forest and in an instant, the white-clothed female disappeared without a trace.


    This place was located in the western part of the Immortal Assembling City, in the middle of the mountains and seas. This place was located in the western part of the Immortal Assembling City, in the middle of the mountains and seas.


    Ye Ling and the rest stopped in their tracks, they looked around the forest, but were unable to pinpoint the location of the lady, causing them to be extremely angry.


    "This girl''s speed is so fast, she actually disappeared just after entering the forest?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, to be able to make him lose someone, he naturally had extraordinary strength, but Ye Ling did not understand, that woman was clearly abnormal, why did she lure them here?


    "Let go of my hand first, it hurts so much!"


    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled, a weak voice came out from behind.


    "Huh?" When Ye Ling heard it, his expression suddenly became confused, and his old face immediately flushed red like fire. He turned his head to look at Qin Si''s resentful eyes, only then did he realize his reckless actions.


    Ye Ling quickly let go of Qin Si''s small hands. Qin Si opened her mouth, but could not explain anything, just a moment ago, because she was in a rush, she was reckless.


    "What else do you have to say this time?" Qin Si pulled back her sore arm and looked up at Ye Ling, purposely trying to make him look bad. This time, it was Ye Ling who took the initiative to take advantage of her.


    "I... "Don''t think too much about it."


    "Didn''t I only touch your hand? Do you have to make me take responsibility? If not, then let''s just treat it as a draw. "


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. Facing Qin Si''s threat, he felt that he was at a disadvantage, so he decided to just go all out.


    Qin Si saw Ye Ling extend his hand out for her to touch, her small face immediately became gloomy and unsightly, she stared wide-eyed at Ye Ling, and suddenly grabbed onto Ye Ling with both hands, and bit him.


    "Ah... Are you a dog? "


    Ye Ling suddenly screamed out in pain, he then quickly retracted his arm, only to see that on his arm, there was actually a row of bloody teeth marks, so deep that it could even reveal bones.


    One could imagine how heavy Qin Si''s bite was. She had almost bit off a piece of Ye Ling''s flesh, causing Ye Ling to be unable to endure the pain.


    "Has this girl lost her mind?"


    "You dare to make a ruckus here, and even bite someone?"


    The way he looked at Qin Si was extremely strange, and he thought to himself, "If my daughter was like her, she would have been together with Ye Ling a long time ago."


    Nie Hun pitied his own daughter in his heart, why must she be so inflexible?


    As long as he had half the skills of Qin Si, his own daughter, Ne Qin, wouldn''t be so simple to fall in love with, and cause her to be covered in wounds.


    "The way we came in seems to have disappeared?"


    Just as Nie Hun was feeling heartbroken about his daughter, Emperor Huang walked around, but when he noticed that the mountain road behind him had disappeared, he started to pay attention to him.


    "Oh?" Nie Hun turned around and looked at the forest behind him. Indeed, the road they came from had disappeared, and it was even blocked by a tall mountain.


    Ye Ling heard, looked behind, and saw a tall mountain that had appeared out of nowhere, cutting off their retreat.


    "Xue Wuya, can you see what''s so strange about this place?"


    Ye Ling secretly asked the Xue Wuya. Even with his strength, he could not tell that there was anything abnormal about the place, but it was not normal for their path of retreat to have disappeared.


    "Why didn''t you look at the map in your hands before asking me?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, the Xue Wuya instead made it seem even more mysterious, intentionally reminding Ye Ling to look at the map in his hands.


    Ye Ling was startled!


    Then, without asking any further questions, he waved his hand and summoned the Heaven''s Diagram.


    When Ye Ling looked at the heavenly map, at a location which was a hundred miles away from the Immortals Gathering City, his expression suddenly changed greatly, and he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Sword Dome Mountain?"


    After all, according to the Heavenly Diagram, Sword dome Mountain was one of the three great dangerous grounds in the Immortal World, located at the same place as Cloud''s End Peak, one of the forbidden grounds.


    However, this Sword Dome Mountain was not that simple. According to the Heavenly Diagram, this was the Sword Saint''s training hall. One could already see that this Sword Dome Mountain was truly worthy of its name.


    Just from the name of Sword Saint, one could tell that this Sword Dome Mountain was extraordinary.


    However, Ye Ling had never expected that after following the white clothed female all the way here, she would actually accidentally barge into Sword Sky Mountain.


    "What happened?"


    "Could it be that this place isn''t marked on the map?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s ugly expression, Emperor Huang''s expression was somewhat strange, he frowned and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Nie Hun and Qin Si looked up at the same time, both of them were also confused, waiting for Ye Ling to answer their questions.


    "We''re in trouble again."


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s going to be a little troublesome because this is actually the Sword Saint''s training hall. It''s called ''Sword Sky Mountain'', one of the three great danger zones of the Immortal World."


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly, it was because he was reckless this time, that caused Emperor Huang and the rest to enter Sword Dome Mountain.


    "What?" Sword Saint''s training grounds? " Hearing that, Emperor Huang''s face immediately turned pale white, the Sword Saint''s territory was truly in danger.


    Immortal Master Huo Li''s Heavenly Volcano had almost killed them. Now that they had accidentally entered the Sword Saint''s Heavenly Volcano, naturally, they were courting death.


    The Sword Saint''s strength was definitely not any weaker than that of Immortal Monarch Huo Li. In fact, he was even above Immortal Monarch Huo Li. The Sword Saint had always been alone and did not like being disturbed.


    If the Sword Saint was still alive, then they would have stirred up the Sword Saint''s anger if they had barged in like this. That was why Emperor Huang was feeling extremely panicky right now.


    The Sword Saint had stepped into cultivation far before him. He was an ancient heavyweight like the master of the Immortal Realm, the Blood God, and the Emperor of the Underworld. Naturally, such a grand character was extraordinary.


    "Ye Ling, you brat, are you looking for excitement on purpose?"


    "I know. Your cultivation has increased, so your strength is definitely not what it was before. In that case, you don''t need to scam us, right?"


    Nie Hun was unable to calm himself down, the Sword Saint''s terrifying reputation was only for show, this was definitely not baseless news, thus he felt that Ye Ling was purposely messing with them.


    Otherwise, why would Ye Ling mind all of them and bring them directly to the Sword dome Mountain?


    Ye Ling was at a loss for words, Nie Hun''s words were completely slander, how would he know that this was Sword dome Mountain?


    "Senior, are you responsible for what you said?" Ye Ling looked at Nie Hun with a straight face, giving him a warning. He did not want to cause any misunderstandings.


    "I believe you."


    Qin Si looked at Ye Ling, and directly expressed trust in his words. Ye Ling would never do something so treacherous.


    "Qin Sisi, you truly understand the ruins of the Immortal World, you should know more about Sword Dome Mountain. Do you really think this Sword Dome Mountain is as terrifying as the legends say?"


    Seeing Qin Si''s trust, Ye Ling naturally felt grateful in his heart. However, they only understood one thing about the Sword dome Mountain, and not the other, which was why he had thought of Qin Si.


    "I don''t know much either."


    "I only know that this Sword Dome Mountain is a dangerous place in the Immortal World because it is guarded by a hundred and eight Sword Saint''s disciples. It is filled with countless dangers, and if you meet a Sword Disciple, either way you will be injured."


    Qin Si slightly shook her head, and slowly told him everything she knew, because she also knew a little more than Ye Ling.


    "One hundred and eight Sword Disciples guarding?"


    When Ye Ling heard the news, his face turned ugly, because the lady who led them here, was one of the Sword Dome Mountain''s many disciples.


    "There''s one more thing. After hearing it, your heart will definitely pound."


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in his thoughts, Qin Si suddenly spoke out, because she had missed an important matter, and this matter was extremely attractive to Ye Ling.


    "I say, little girl, can you finish speaking in one breath? Are you trying to scare us to death with your sudden outburst? "


    Nie Hun frowned. Seeing that Qin Si seemed to be halfway through her words, he found it hard to accept.


    Emperor Huang could not help but nod his head, while Qin Si spoke hesitantly, causing him to be unsure of what to do.


    "You first."


    Ye Ling had a strange expression, there was something that Qin Si had mentioned that was related to him, this made him very curious, what exactly would be related to him?


    "Sword Saint once announced to the outside world that as long as someone can step onto the summit of the mountain, his peerless sword art will be passed down to someone!"


    Qin Si looked at Ye Ling, obviously hesitating a little, but in the end, she told Ye Ling everything she knew in a serious tone.


    "Oh? "Is there such a thing?"


    When Ye Ling heard it, he was indeed shocked. The Sword Lord''s peerless sword art was naturally unparalleled in the world.


    However, it would be a fantasy if he were to enter the summit of the Sword Dome. He knew that the one hundred and eight Sword Swordsmen were no pushovers.


    Without absolute strength, wanting to drool through the Sword Lord''s sword arts was simply a dream, so Ye Ling shook his head, not daring to think about it.


    "I didn''t expect Sword Saint to boast so much. Could it be that she has such strong confidence in her disciple?"


    Nie Hun was surprised, the Sword Saint was extremely generous, but who didn''t know that the Sword lord was always narrow-minded and never did things according to the rules, instead doing things according to the rules.


    How could such a person keep his word?


    Therefore, even if Nie Hun would rather not believe it, he would not use his own life to joke around.


    "He''s not the only one with confidence. I heard that among his disciples, there are six that have reached the ninth level of the Immortal Lord realm. Some of them are experts that can kill others, and some are definitely not weaker than the Twelve Immortal Monarchs."


    Qin Sisi frowned deeply as she revealed the terrifying strength of the Sword Saint''s disciples. If the Sword Saint did not have that kind of power, how could he have established himself in the Immortal World and dared to speak such ludicrous words?


    "That powerful?"


    "Then why did you say that this matter is related to Ye Ling? You can''t be thinking of sending Ye Ling to his death, right?"


    After Nie Hun heard everything Qin Si said, he was so shocked that his jaw dropped. He couldn''t help but suspect that Qin Si''s motive was impure, and wanted to encourage Ye Ling to send himself to his death.

 C907

    Sword Summit.


    Everything that Zither Sisi said really made people feel shock and fear.


    Sword Saint boasted that if a mountaineer could make it to the summit alive, he would give away his peerless sword art. Such a huge temptation naturally made people drool.


    But that was a scalding sweet potato. Everyone wanted more than just one, and the danger was even more horrifying, making one have no choice but to stop outside of the mountain of sword intents.


    As the saying goes, going up the mountain was easy, but going down was hard.


    However, Sword Sky Mountain was different. It was difficult to climb up to the top, because the road to the peak was guarded by the disciples of the Sword Saint. One had to pass one hundred and eight checkpoints to be able to reach the peak.


    These 108 tests were all the personal disciples of the Sword Saint. Six of them possessed the strength comparable to twelve Immortals.


    One could imagine that if one wanted to climb the mountain without having a cultivation above the Immortal Lord realm, it would simply be nonsense. Even if one had a cultivation above the Immortal Lord Realm, it would still be a narrow escape.


    Those experts that transcended the level of immortal kings naturally disdained the sword techniques of Sword Sovereigns. This was because they were all supreme experts, and were on par with Sword Sovereigns.


    Moreover, who would lower their status and go to the Sword Dome Mountain to provoke criticism? This was why the Sword Dome Mountain had become a forbidden area in the eyes of the masses.


    Qin Si said all that, and it was enough to shock Ye Ling and the others, but Nie Hun felt that Qin Si was harboring ulterior motives, as if something unexpected happened and she urged Ye Ling to give it a try.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression somewhat doubtful. He had been staring at Qin Si for a long time, wondering how Qin Si knew so much.


    These were all rumors of the Immortal World, and those who weren''t from the Immortal World wouldn''t know about it, right?


    However, with Qin Si''s understanding of the Immortal World, there seemed to be nothing that Qin Si didn''t know. This made him suspicious?


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, she looked at Qin Si, raised her hand and caressed her nose, and said: "You''ve said so much, all you can do is to tell us that we are not allowed to enter the Sword dome, then what does it have to do with me?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Girl, it''s getting harder and harder to see through. What else do you know? Or do you have other plans for us? "


    Nie Hun was always straightforward, the gaze in Qin Si''s eyes were filled with ill intent, he squinted his eyes, wanting to see through Qin Si''s appearance, and asked.


    "I don''t know if it has anything to do with them."


    "However, I am certain that it is directly related to him. Furthermore, you know that you will definitely climb the mountain without any hesitation."


    Qin Si smiled sweetly, and looked at Nie Hun as she shook her head, and then looked at Ye Ling, revealing a passionate look, she spoke to Ye Ling with a tone of certainty.


    "Oh? How can you be so sure? "


    Ye Ling was shocked, Qin Si''s words were incomprehensible, and even more so, confused. However, when Ye Ling tried to figure it out, what attracted him was the Sword Lord''s sword technique.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You should have already guessed it. You should be able to recognize Sword Lord''s sword technique, because I have seen you display it before, and you were only using the middle part.


    Qin Si''s laughter was like the sound of nature, she charmingly looked at Ye Ling, then turned and looked up into the sky, at the mountain peak shrouded in clouds, the answer to everything was there.


    "Deicide Tactic?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to say the name of the sword technique, Emperor Huang, who was at the side, had a face full of shock, as he slowly said the three words "Deicide Tactic".


    That''s right!


    Sword Lord was a famous sword technique, it was precisely this Deicide Tactic.


    The Deicide Tactic had a total of three chapters, outer, middle and bottom. The external section was the foundation for how to control the strength of the sword arts and practice the mental cultivation method.


    In the middle of the first form, it could be considered to be at the Initial Stage of the Deicide Tactic.


    The later part of the technique was something that no one had ever seen, and only the Sword Saint knew about it. This was because the Deicide Tactic was created by him, and not a single one of his 108 disciples had obtained it.


    This last part was quite mysterious and was where the essence of the Deicide Tactic resided. It was said that whoever controlled the last part could directly step into the Mastery Stage.


    Emperor Huang naturally had heard of the technique, but no one could confirm it, which was why the rumor gradually disappeared.


    When Nie Hun heard what Emperor Huang said, he was surprised. The Deicide Tactic was created by the Sword Saint in the Octoterra Divine Region, and according to rumours, the Sword Saint once said that if one did not become an immortal, they could kill gods, which was why he named it the "Deicide Tactic".


    Such domineering and arrogant words had alarmed everyone in the area. They all thought that the Sword Saint was a arrogant person who had boasted shamelessly and looked down on everyone else!


    Nie Hun had naturally heard of this before, but how could he have known that the Deicide Tactic was still in the world?


    "It has indeed tempted me."


    Ye Ling had to admit that Qin Si Si was right, the Deicide Tactic was indeed extremely enticing to him, because the Deicide Tactic he obtained was incomplete.


    It was just that Ye Ling was very curious, how did he, Qin Si, know of all this, how did he truly know that his heart would palpitate, as if all of this was within Qin Si''s control.


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes and looked at Qin Si in front of him. He felt that he could not understand Qin Si''s heart more and more, as if the Qin Si in front of him was a bewitching woman.


    "You are looking at me like this. Are you prepared to accept me?"


    Seeing Ye Ling looking at her, Qin Si actually had a bashful smile, and purposely asked Ye Ling, as if in her eyes, Ye Ling would not be able to escape from her clutches.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling faced Qin Sisi, and directly snorted coldly as he turned around and ignored her. He raised his head to look at the mountain peak above, and felt his blood boiling, as his fighting spirit stirred.


    "Is the heavens forcing me?"


    "One hundred and eight Sword Disciples is truly not a small number."


    Ye Ling exclaimed in his heart. Right now, he was facing the greatest challenge of his life.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A light breeze blew, refreshing and refreshing.


    Ye Ling slowly closed his eyes, sensing the unknown danger in the forest in front of him, and actually laughed, because at this moment, he seemed to see the entirety of the Sword dome Mountain in his view.


    This was a mental simulation drawn up by his thoughts and intuition. This was the benefit of breaking through to the sovereign of the heavens. It allowed him to perceive danger and shape his own mental domain.


    "What is he doing?" Seeing that Ye Ling had actually closed his eyes, as if he was enjoying the show, Nie Hun revealed a puzzled look as he looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    "He opened his own spiritual domain." Emperor Huang stared at Ye Ling, and directly revealed Ye Ling''s current state, because he knew what it meant to open that Domain.


    "Spirit domain?" Nie Hun''s expression changed. The mental domain could only be opened by someone who had stepped into the Ninth Layer of the Sublime Sky Sovereign. Ye Ling, on the other hand, was only at the Second Stage.


    "Is there anything else that defies the will of heaven that cannot happen to him?"


    Nie Hun looked at Ye Ling, and in his heart, he asked himself: "Ye Ling, everything that happened to you, was simply unbelievable and shocking."


    Therefore, it was difficult for Nie Hun to guess what Ye Ling''s future would be like, or what kind of heights he would be able to achieve in the end.


    "That aura... It''s waking up? " Qin Si suddenly felt an aura that no one else in Ye Ling''s body could sense.


    Maybe even Ye Ling knew what was hidden in his body, and she, Qin Si, knew it the best.


    It was precisely because she longed to obtain that thing that she chose to approach Ye Ling. However, she did not want to harm Ye Ling and would rather repay her uneasiness with her own body.


    The strong wind howled, shocking the clouds and clouds. The clouds and mist in the forest actually began to dissipate, and a mountain path slowly appeared in front of Ye Ling, winding directly to the top of the mountain.


    Boom! *


    Cracks actually appeared under Ye Ling''s feet, and a gigantic black stone tablet blocked the path in front of him.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression serious.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression were in disarray, they could not help but take a few steps back, opening their eyes wide as they stared at the stone tablet in front of them.


    "A testing stone!"


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked at the stone tablet in front of him. Its entire body was black, it was three meters tall and one meter wide, emitting a faint glow. On the stone tablet, there were three big words.


    "This Sword Saint sure knows how to play tricks. He actually managed to get a broken rock to block the mountain path. Is that what they call a testing stone?"


    "Does he want to test the control of his weapon?"


    Nie Hun frowned. Seeing this test blade stone, he felt that Sword Elder was extremely arrogant. Someone was trying to charge through the mountains and even wanted to use a broken stone to humiliate the other party.


    "Who asked him to be the Sword Saint?"


    "Since the Sword Saint set up the testing stone here, there must be a reason behind it."


    Emperor Huang turned his head to look at Nie Hun and couldn''t help but shake his head. He knew that the testing stone was extraordinary and that ordinary weapons would be useless against it.


    This stone tested the power of a mountaineer and the power of the weapon, so it was not as easy as it seemed.


    "Logic?"


    "Then I want to see what exactly is so different about this broken stone that Sword Saint set up!"


    Nie Hun did not believe it. It was just a broken rock, he could turn it into dust with a casual strike.


    Nie Hun stepped forward, his expression ice-cold and terrifying. When he raised his hand, the Sky Splitting Blade was already in his grasp.


    Chi ¡­!


    A string of sparks flew out from beside the boulder. Surprisingly, the boulder was completely undamaged and did not seem to be affected by the rain at all.


    Seeing that there were no traces at all on the stone, Qin Si couldn''t help but curl her lips and smile. It was as if she had already known that this would happen.


    "How is that possible? "No matter what, I still used seven layers of strength. Even if I were to split open a mountain, it would be more than enough, right?"


    Nie Hun''s face was ashen, his own slash had no effect at all, causing him to have no place to place his old face.


    "It''s called the Test Blade Stone, but Sword Lord mainly uses the sword, you use a sword instead of a sword, blades are not blades, so naturally, it would be difficult for you to succeed."


    Emperor Huang frowned, he glanced at the test knife stone, and surprisingly found it strange that Nie Hun''s weapon was so special, almost causing both Qin Si and Ye Ling to laugh out loud.


    "You ¡­ "Nonsense!"


    "There must be something wrong with the stone. Let me try it again!"


    Nie Hun heard what Emperor Huang said, and his face suddenly turned red. He glared at Emperor Huang, and then looked at the rock he was testing the strength of his blade, he suddenly slashed down with his blade, releasing a terrifying Qi.

 C908

    Boom! *


    Nie Hun waved his blade and once again slashed at the testing stone, and with a loud sound, the blade sliced through without a trace, causing sparks to fly everywhere.


    Emperor Huang and the others were startled, they felt that this attack was unimaginable. Nie Hun''s strike was actually extremely powerful, enough to be compared to an expert at the eighth level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm.


    However, the testing knife stone actually didn''t move at all. Not a single trace appeared. This didn''t make sense at all.


    When Nie Hun saw this result, his old face flushed red. He had used more than ten layers of strength in this attack, but he actually could not break this test blade?


    "That''s not right!" There must be something wrong with this testing stone. "


    "I am a dignified Lord of the Forbidden Zone, how could I be so weak?"


    Nie Hun felt that he was in a bit of an awkward situation, following that, his old face darkened as he angrily tried to find a way out of this predicament.


    Emperor Huang, Ye Ling and the rest all looked at Nie Hun strangely. They could tell that there was something wrong with the testing stone, it was just that they found Nie Hun''s appearance to be a little funny.


    "This imperial capital said that Sword Lord used a sword. Your blade is not a blade, and your sword is not a sword''s weapon. It''s completely useless!"


    Emperor Huang raised his eyebrows and looked at Nie Hun who was at the side. Then, he walked forward and directly stood in front of the testing rock, raised his hand and waved a long sword in his hand. Without any hesitation, he directly slashed towards the testing stone to give Nie Hun a demonstration.


    Boom! *


    Just as Emperor Huang''s sword fell, Ye Ling and the rest all stared with widened eyes.


    However, the moment the sword landed on the testing stone, the sword in Emperor Huang''s hand instantly shattered, not to mention leaving behind a trace, it was completely like an egg striking a stone.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang''s sword become even more unbearable to look at, Nie Hun immediately laughed out loudly, and said, "This is not even comparable to my Sky Cracking Blade! Emperor Huang, you really know how to joke around? "


    Nie Hun was a little sarcastic, but now that he had brought shame upon himself, he was naturally unwilling to let others go.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, revealing an awkward expression. Nie Hun and Emperor Huang were really two old urchins, to think that they could still tease each other playfully at a time like this.


    Emperor Huang''s face was ashen as he looked at the testing stone. He was actually a little angry in his heart, yet his own sword strike had no effect at all.


    Qin Si laughed but did not say anything. Actually, she knew why the test blade stone did not have any reaction, it was because the test blade stone was specially prepared for Ye Ling, so other people would naturally not be able to move it at all.


    "Why did you go out and try?" Qin Si Si retracted her gaze and looked at Ye Ling, intentionally trying to remind him.


    "Do you really want me to help you?"


    Hearing Qin Si said that, Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Qin Si, revealing a mysterious smile, purposely testing Qin Si''s reaction.


    "It''s not my hope. It''s most likely the hope of this Sword Dome Mountain."


    Qin Sisi shook her head and denied it. Then, she looked up at the mountain peaks in front of her, purposely pointing something else out.


    Ye Ling''s expression was at ease, Qin Si''s words made him a little surprised, and when he looked at the mountain road in front of him, he could not help but frown.


    "Could it be that this path is specially meant for me?" Ye Ling secretly suspected in his heart, and immediately walked over to report it to the Test Blade Stone.


    Since it was called the Blade Testing Stone, it was naturally a test of the weapon. Previously, Emperor Huang and his sister had both failed and returned, so Ye Ling naturally did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw that Ye Ling was going to attack, their expressions tensed up, as though they wanted to see what exactly was so strange about the stone that even they could not move it one bit.


    Ye Ling who was standing in front of the test blade stone took a deep breath and with a wave of his hand, the Blood Yama appeared in his hand. He did not choose to use the Purple Sky Sword.


    Because that was his trump card. Unless there was no other choice, he would absolutely not use the Purple Sky Sword. That was because the sword was incomparably sharp, and its destructive might was extremely strong.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, and directly used Deicide Tactic''s Sword Annihilation.


    The ten thousand swords converged in one place as sword energy filled the skies. It was as if the heavens were being split and the earth was being torn apart, allowing the sword energy to destroy mountains and rivers.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions changed greatly as their eyes widened. They could not help but suck in a breath of cold air and feel the might of Ye Ling''s one strike, which was now at least ten times, or even a hundred times stronger than their own.


    This is no exaggeration.


    Ye Ling was terrifyingly strong, and one of the forms of the Deicide Tactic was created by Sword Saint, how could he underestimate it?


    Boom!


    The sword moved like the clouds, the sword descended like the earth shaking, and the vast amount of killing gathered to form a single attack.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling''s sword slashed down, and the testing stone in front of him exploded, turning into fine powder that flew in all directions.


    Weng! *


    The blade stone exploded, and suddenly a ringing sound came out and disappeared. The mountain road in front of Ye Ling, unexpectedly changed from twisting and turning into a straight road.


    "This... What''s going on? " Nie Hun was shocked, the explosion of the testing stone had already shocked him, but the mountain road in front of him had actually changed?


    "This Blade Testing Stone really has some hidden secrets."


    "Using the Sword Testing Stone as a test for the examinees and the strength of the examinees as a test to determine the opponent''s strength. The weak can only start from the beginning, while the strong can directly cross over the weakest out of the one hundred and eight swordsmen."


    Emperor Huang revealed a face of shock, seeing the change in the mountain path in front of him, he was actually able to see through the changes, and the test blade was extremely important.


    If the saber testing Stone was disturbed, the road ahead would be shortened, and the obstacles would also be reduced, saving the unnecessary battles.


    "Oh? Doesn''t that mean that Ye Ling can directly enter the top of the mountain? "


    Nie Hun was shocked, what Emperor Huang said was reasonable, if judged by the strength of the examinees, then Ye Ling had completely wiped the testing stone away, had he already climbed up to the sky in one step?


    "You wish!"


    "The Sword Saint is not an idiot. Why would he give his sword technique to someone else for nothing?"


    Emperor Huang glared at Nie Hun. This kind of whimsical thing, what''s the difference from daydreaming?


    Nie Hun was startled, he was also worried for Ye Ling, hence he said those words that were not in his brain.


    "There are at least ten stages. This mountain road is straight, and the danger involved is unpredictable."


    Qin Si''s brows were tightly knitted. She looked at the straight mountain road in front of her, and directly spoke out the dangers within. The ten trials were extraordinary.


    It was selected from the 108 sword disciples. Ten people were carefully selected to guard the shortcut mountain road. Therefore, the danger did not decrease. It only reduced the distance by a little bit to save some time.


    "Ten stages?" When Nie Hun heard it, he was extremely shocked. The reduction from the one hundred and eighth stage to the ten stage had indeed saved him a lot of travel.


    "Humph!" In these ten trials, I''m afraid there will be nine deaths and no one who will be able to survive. "


    Emperor Huang snorted, and turned to look at Qin Si, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "You have to think carefully, these ten trials are being guarded by the ten strongest disciples of the Sword Saint, and the dangers are beyond your expectations."


    In the face of Emperor Huang''s reminder, Ye Ling naturally knew just how terrifying the passage through the mountain was. Since he had already come to this place, he naturally did not want to give up just because of this.


    had never felt fear until now, he was just curious as to how strong this Sword Saint''s disciple was, so he had to give it a try no matter what.


    Without saying much, Ye Ling turned and headed back towards the mountain road. This was his choice, of course he would do it himself.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw Ye Ling stepping onto the mountain path, both of them had helpless expressions. They looked at each other and quickly chased after him.


    Qin Si''s smile was a little strange. She followed at a leisurely pace, admiring the beautiful scenery of the Sword Dome Mountain along the way. However, she appeared very contented and in love with it.


    Ye Ling and the other two stepped onto the mountain road, and after walking for a long time, they arrived at a mountain peak.


    The surroundings of the pavilion were overgrown with weeds. It seemed extremely desolate, as if it had been a long time since someone had passed through this place. The mountain road beneath his feet was covered by dead branches and leaves, without a single trace of a foot.


    The pavilion at the top of the mountain did not have a gorgeous appearance. It was just a pavilion made of straw and seemed extremely ordinary.


    However, within this pavilion, there was a middle-aged man in grey robes sitting cross-legged on the ground. His hair was messy, making him look a bit sloppy, and his beard was long and slender.


    He looked very ordinary, very different from normal people, but the other people were the direct disciples of the Sword Tomb, the guardians of the first stage. He was at the third level of the immortal king realm, and his strength was more than the fourth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    Qing Mu was one of the top ten swordsmen out of one hundred and eight. He could be considered one of the best ones among the crowd. Therefore, he was the first to enter the mountain pass.


    Seeing the "Greenwood" in the pavilion in front, Ye Ling slowed down his footsteps and the expressions of Emperor Huang and the others behind him became clear. Seeing that there really were people guarding this place, they knew that they would not be able to escape a fierce battle.


    Creak!


    Before Ye Ling and the rest could even get close to the pavilion, the branches under their feet continued to produce sounds. Qing Mu, who was inside the pavilion, slowly opened his eyes, his gaze was as sharp as a star, directly facing Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn, but his pace was not slow, and was not stopped just because of Qing Mu''s gaze.


    When Ye Ling arrived near the pavilion, he chose to stop in his tracks. Standing on the stone steps of the pavilion, he looked straight into the eyes of Qing Mu, who was in the middle of the pavilion.


    Ye Ling touched his nose with his hand and directly stepped into the pavilion after a moment of hesitation. He indifferently glanced at the Greenwood Tree and said, "The scenery here is not bad.


    "This... What is he trying to do? "


    Outside the pavilion, Nie Hun heard that Ye Ling wanted Qing Mu to take the initiative to leave, this kind of tone was extremely arrogant.


    The Qing Mu before him was obviously not a good person, with its ice cold eyes and cold expression, how could it possibly place Ye Ling in its eyes?


    Emperor Huang and Qin Sisi tensed up, although Qing Mu''s cultivation was not high, he was still the disciple of Sword Saint after all. His attainment in the way of the sword was deep, his strength could not be washed away.


    For example, Ye Ling was such a person. If he were to look down on Ye Ling, he would probably die without even leaving a trace.


    Qing Mu, who was in the pavilion, actually smiled slightly after hearing what Ye Ling said. He then shook his head and said, "You do not have the qualifications to do so. I''ve sat here for so long, but no one has ever been able to make me leave this place! "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling feigned shock, and then frowned as he looked at Qing Mu, "That''s because you didn''t meet me before."

 C909

    "Hu ¡­!"


    A light breeze blew, and the grass and trees began to move.


    The pavilion was especially cool, and when Ye Ling''s words came out, Qing Mu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly frowned.


    After that, he sized Ye Ling up from head to toe, then stood up, his body suddenly releasing a sharp sword intent.


    "Your tone is quite arrogant. I''ve never seen anyone who dares to speak to me like that. You''re the first person I''ve ever met."


    Qing Mu placed a lot of importance on Ye Ling at this moment. To be able to face him and still remain so calm and collected, naturally, she would not be an ordinary person.


    He had been standing guard here for a long time, so he naturally had seen countless people, but Ye Ling was very special, which made him feel an uneasy fear.


    "Then I feel honored?"


    Hearing Greenwood''s evaluation of him, Ye Ling laughed, and instead felt that Qing Mu was provoking him, and was simply making fun of how conceited he was.


    "Stop pretending in front of me."


    "Coming here proves that you are strong. If you want to continue forward, you have to defeat me first. Otherwise, you can leave!"


    Qing Mu''s expression suddenly became solemn, seeing that Ye Ling was not friendly, she decided to straight up expose the truth, there was no need to lie.


    "Disguise?"


    "Why would I need to disguise myself?"


    "You really aren''t worthy of my eyes. Are you admitting defeat of your own accord, or am I going to beat you to a kneeling position and make you beg for forgiveness?"


    Ye Ling laughed. Qing Mu was quite direct, but he, Ye Ling, was not so easily scared away.


    Since someone had lured him here, he, Ye Ling, would naturally go all the way until the end. He would not rest until he reached the top of the mountain.


    Qing Mu''s face suddenly became ugly, Ye Ling''s tone was extremely arrogant, he had been in charge for so long, and no one dared to look down on him like that.


    Whoosh!


    Qing Mu''s body trembled, suddenly the plants around him shook, a terrifying Sword Intent erupted out, all the plants around immediately floated up, and aimed their swords at Ye Ling.


    "What sword art is this?"


    When Ye Ling saw that the surrounding plants were all used by the Greenwood Tree and felt that strong sword intent, he could not help but be curious.


    Not everyone could control this ability.


    "No comment!" Faced with Ye Ling''s question, Qing Mu rejected it harshly. Then, he waved his arm, and the plants around transformed into a rain of swords, shooting towards Ye Ling.


    The expressions of Emperor Huang and the others changed, and they all anxiously retreated, the surrounding vegetation was endless, with such a terrifying technique, it was naturally not something they could contend against.


    Ye Ling, who was in the pavilion, frowned. Lightning flashed in his right hand, and just as the plants and vegetation started to gather, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm.


    Bang!


    The violent thunder splashed in all directions, turning into ashes wherever it passed.


    While he was willing to allow the Verdant Wood Art to be powerful, it also had its weakness.


    All grass and trees were soldiers, but in the end it was still difficult for them to become soldiers. How could Ye Ling not know about the principle of fire being against wood?


    His lightning strike had completely annihilated all living things, and a mere group of plants and vegetation was no problem at all.


    Thump! Thump!


    Within the pavilion, Qing Mu was knocked back. Blood came out of his mouth and his face immediately became pale.


    He was actually unable to resist one strike from Ye Ling, and had also suffered quite a few injuries.


    Just as Ye Ling had said, the Greenwood Tree was still looked down upon by Ye Ling. This was not arrogance, but confidence that Ye Ling had.


    Qing Mu''s face showed fear, and the eyes he looked at Ye Ling with were filled with shock. He had been completely defeated, so naturally, both Ye Ling and himself sensed that something was amiss.


    "How is it?"


    "Are you going to step aside yourself, or do you want me to send you on your way?"


    With one hand behind his back, Ye Ling sneered at Qing Mu. His tone was arrogant and overbearing.


    "You are very strong, but you don''t need to be so arrogant."


    "Even if you pass my trial, you won''t be able to pass the next few trials." Qing Mu''s face was ashen. Being looked down upon by Ye Ling in such a way, he naturally could not hold it in.


    "I won''t trouble you to worry about that."


    "But I can tell you this: don''t expect anyone to avenge you, because they are all trash!"


    In the face of Greenwood''s warning, Ye Ling didn''t spare a glance for it. Instead, he said out a sarcastic and offensive words that even Greenwood found hard to endure.


    With that, Ye Ling walked through the pavilion and led Emperor Huang and the rest up the mountain path.


    Looking at the back view of Ye Ling and the rest, Qing Mu''s face darkened. Gritting her teeth tightly, she cried out, "Where did this guy come from?! How dare he be so arrogant?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Leaving the pavilion.


    Ye Ling felt relaxed, that Qing Mu''s power was not simple, if it was before he broke through, it would have taken a lot of effort.


    But now, Qing Mu''s strength could not pose any threat to him, which was why Ye Ling dared to be so arrogant and despotic.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were behind Ye Ling were trembling in fear, Ye Ling''s strength was truly terrifying, all the grass and trees were weapons, it could be said to be the highest in the way of the sword, his attainments were extraordinary.


    Qin Si continued to smile but did not say a word, appreciating the scenery on the way, she was extremely calm and collected, as though she had a lot of confidence in Ye Ling.


    After walking for a distance, Ye Ling and the others actually saw a dried up well in front of them. The dried up well was surrounded by vines and it blocked the path in front of them;


    Beside the well, an old man dressed in black sat cross-legged on a rock. His eyes were closed, his hair was pale, his face was thin and sallow, and his eyes were tightly shut.


    This person was the guardian of the second stage. His name was "Sword Ruin", the oldest of the Sword Saint''s disciples.


    His mastery of the sword was different from that of ordinary people, so it was a little boring and lacking in vitality. However, he had a strong cultivation base at the sixth level of immortal lord and was comparable to the seventh level of Empyrean Gods.


    Ye Ling and the others arrived in front of the Bramble Vine, and each of them stopped to look at the opposite "Withered Sword" old man.


    "This one''s strength is indeed stronger than the previous one. Ye Ling, you better not let your guard down."


    Emperor Huang''s face turned serious, when he sensed the aura the sword gave off, he actually had a kind of uneasiness and fear, the life force in his body was moving, as though it was going to leak out.


    "Don''t worry, senior."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded, casting a glance at Nie Hun and Qin Si, he then stepped forward, and just as he was about to step onto the path filled with thorny vines, he suddenly saw that the vines had instantly wrapped around Ye Ling''s legs.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, seeing that he had lost his ability to move, he could actually feel a dried up and rotten Qi, which quickly rushed into his body from the Thorny Vine.


    "Unorthodox method, you want me to die from exhaustion, you are truly dreaming!"


    When Ye Ling obtained the Sword Truth of "withering" from training the sword, he revealed a cold smile, and suddenly released a burst of berserk lightning from his body.


    Bang bang!


    The surrounding vines instantly exploded and turned into ashes, disappearing without a trace.


    Following the clap of thunder, Jian Ku who was at the side of the well suddenly opened his eyes. Both of his eyes were empty, but released an ice-cold chill, and stared straight at Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang and the rest tensed up, seeing the look in Jian Ku''s eyes, they actually had an unexplainable fear, and could not help but retreat.


    "You''ve passed the trial of the Cyanwood Mountain?"


    Jian Ku opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse and ear-piercing. He seemed very concerned about Qing Mu.


    "NO!" "No!"


    "It''s not a challenge. He was the one who was weaker than me, so he invited me over."


    "Don''t make things sound so bad. Look at your skinny body. It must be due to malnutrition. Do you want to go in or get out of the way?"


    "I don''t want to become the one who bullies the elderly, the weak, and the handicapped. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling shook his head, he could only do that because he was incompetent, he had walked in the open, the two had different meanings, how could he allow the sword to be twisted?


    "A sharp tongue and a dignified appearance."


    "Why do you need to say so much? "If you dare to look down on me and mock me, I will kill you!"


    Jian Ku was furious, he had been scolded by Ye Ling to such an extent, he was angry to the point that smoke was coming out from his seven orifices, his old face twitched continuously, it was difficult for him to swallow his anger.


    "Breathing heavily hurts."


    "You old bones probably can''t handle this. Why do you need to be so serious?"


    Ye Ling smiled widely, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, purposely mocking Jian Ku, he knew that Jian Ku was strong, but even though he was young, he was stronger than anyone.


    It was just that because the withering sword had caused his own understanding of the ''power of withering'' to be affected, his comprehension of the way of the sword was rather special.


    By combining the power of ''withering'' with the way of the sword, one''s Sword Truth would possess a power of decay. It could forcefully drain the life of others, deprive them of their youth, and extinguish their lifespan.


    "How dare you!"


    "Where did this kid come from? How dare you insult this old man?! If I don''t grind your bones to dust today, I, Jian Ku, swear that I won''t be a human!"


    It was all because of a few words of ridicule from Ye Ling that caused the sword to go berserk.


    "Whiz!"


    The moment he raised his hand, all the vines around him rushed towards Ye Ling, releasing a terrifying aura of decay, completely cutting off Ye Ling''s escape route.


    Nie Hun and the others tensed up. Seeing the thorny vines that covered the sky pouncing towards Ye Ling, they all couldn''t help but feel worried for him.


    Facing the attack from Jing Teng, Ye Ling frowned, the corners of his mouth raised into a sneer of disdain, and then his body swayed.


    Crack!


    A series of explosions resounded in the air. Streaks of lightning streaked through the air, and the nearby vines all exploded at the same time, turning into a terrifying wave of air that spread out in all directions.


    When Ye Ling broke through the encirclement, a dead sword appeared in his hand instantly, and he quickly thrust it towards the center of Ye Ling''s brows.


    Jian Ku''s attack was ruthless and decisive, he did not give Ye Ling the chance to dodge.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing the sword wither and stab towards Ye Ling, Nie Hun''s expression changed.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ugly, both his hands could not help but frown into a fist, releasing a crisp sound.


    However, Qin Si didn''t budge at all. She revealed a nonchalant look, and didn''t even bother to look at him.


    However, in that split second, Ye Ling suddenly frowned, the purple star between his eyebrows burst out, and a purple lightning bolt instantly flew out to meet the sword of the withering sword.


    Boom!


    The lightning bolt shattered. The withered wooden sword in the opposite sword wielder''s hand instantly turned into dust. He had suffered a thunderous attack as well.


    Puff!


    Jian Ku spat out a mouthful of blood and his body flew out horizontally in an instant. He landed right in front of the well, and his expression was dispirited.

 C910

    Near the dry well.


    The sword fell to the ground, blood dripping from its mouth.


    Ye Ling''s thunderous attack caught him off guard and nearly took Ye Ling''s life.


    The sword dried up and got up, Ye Ling who was at the opposite side instantly flew over, his face turned cold and killing intent instantly surged out, if he did not have the ability just now, he would have already lost his sword and hand.


    "Old thing!"


    "Do you think you can do anything to me by using some underhanded methods?"


    As Ye Ling approached the dried well, he smiled wantonly with an ice-cold expression. He squinted his eyes to look at the dried up sword in front of him, and the anger in his heart could not be quelled.


    As he slowly stood up, a terrifying aura exploded forth from his body. A black light shot out from the dried up well behind him, emitting an aura of decay that caused people to feel terrified.


    "Do you think you can pass just like that?"


    "This old man has guarded this place for a million years and has never been trampled on by anyone."


    "Today, I will be injured by a brat like you. If I don''t kill you, how will I be able to establish my footing in this Sword Dome Mountain?!"


    The sword''s withering expression was fierce, the Qi around his body was restless, the surrounding forest instantly withered, and all the life force was absorbed by the sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword was back to its prime, and the energy within his body doubled.


    The sword intent filled the skies, the dead trees formed a forest, the surrounding vines quickly grew, instantly covering the entire area like a cage, giving off a decaying and dry smell.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s expression were in disarray, they felt the Qi around them, they had truly underestimated Sword Withering, his power had turned the entire area into their own training hall.


    "Is this your true strength?" Ye Ling frowned. He was surprised to see that the sword withering was not hidden, as the sword withering was not as simple as it looked.


    "Humph!" "Ignorant child!"


    "Today, this place shall be your grave!"


    The other side suddenly jumped up with a sneer on his face. His two hands danced in the air, and the sword Qi was like lightning in the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The space exploded as the sword qi was like a rain of stars, permeating everywhere.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, blood was flowing out of his body, the terrifying killing intent erupted, Ye Ling waved his arm, and struck out with his palm, covering the sky and the sun.


    Bang!


    The sword rain instantly exploded, transforming into a terrifying wave of air that accompanied Ye Ling''s palm, and directly smashed towards Jian Ku.


    "Ah... "Pfft!" There was nowhere for him to run. He screamed as his body exploded with a loud bang, turning into a bloody mist that bloomed for a brief moment before disappearing.


    The sword was dead, the vines around him directly shattered and self-destructed, turning into ashes and dissipating in the wind.


    Following the disappearance of the Thorny Vine, the mountain road in front of them was unobstructed. A crisis was solved easily in front of Ye Ling, allowing him and the others to be in great danger.


    "If this is only the second stage and it''s already so terrifying, then wouldn''t the third stage be even more formidable?"


    Nie Hun did not dare to believe that a single withering sword could be this strong, and was naturally stronger than him by no means. As such, at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel worried for Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn, he looked at Ye Ling and did not say much. He knew that Ye Ling would not do something that he was not confident of, so he naturally trusted Ye Ling.


    Qin Si''s expression was strange. She did not show any signs of worry or fear. Instead, she looked at the dried up well before her and stepped forward.


    "Whiz!"


    Qin Sisi raised her hand and waved it, sending a beam of profound light into the well. A black light flashed from the inside, and a black pearl floated above the well.


    The pearl was the size of an egg, and it contained a very strong aura of decay. It was the source of the power the sword had gained enlightenment from, and was incredibly precious.


    Every dao corroborating expert will choose their own source energy to explore, cultivate, and control. Therefore, this type of energy is very valuable, it can help those who control the same kind of energy to increase their strength and increase their source energy.


    "I''m afraid no one can absorb his source energy?"


    Nie Hun looked at the Origin Energy Pearl in the well, he did not walk and frowned, and immediately shook his head and sighed, the Sword Qi was different from the others, ordinary people would not choose this death path.


    Emperor Huang nodded his head as he agreed with everything Nie Hun had said. It was difficult to control the power of the withering sword, but it was also a type of natural power. The reason the power of the withering sword was so powerful was because it could control the essence of the withering sword.


    "Since the two seniors are not interested in this pearl, then this junior shall take it for himself."


    Qin Si saw that Emperor Huang and Nie Hun did not have any interest in the Origin Pearl, but instead, made her extremely happy. Not long after she finished speaking to Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, she immediately took the Origin Pearl.


    Ye Ling frowned. Qin Si decided to act good after picking up the cheap.


    The Elemental Bead was still a rare thing in the world, but Qin Sisi didn''t even ask him about it and just kept it.


    retracted his gaze, looked around, then ignored Qin Si, and headed straight for the top of the mountain.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    After Feng Yu, Leng Wushuang, and the others had followed Ye Ling all the way here, they saw that Ye Ling and the others had actually gone to look for their master without leaving a trace.


    "Damn it!"


    "Your father has followed you for so long, but you actually lost him?"


    Feng Yu was flustered and exasperated. He raised his hand to stroke the back of his head, looking all around in an attempt to find some clues. However, he couldn''t find anything. There were only tall mountains and tall forests; there wasn''t even a shadow to be seen.


    "There must be some unknown secret within the fact that Ye Ling and the others have entered this place."


    "Looks like I can only enter the mountain to investigate."


    Leng Wushuang''s face turned incomparably cold. With her understanding of Ye Ling, she naturally knew that Ye Ling would not do something so boring as coming out of nowhere.


    "What kind of joke is this?"


    "This mountain is so big, wouldn''t the few of us here just be looking for a needle in a haystack? What a waste of time!"


    Zhan Tian Xing actually felt that what Leng Wushuang said was extremely funny. This Sword Sky Mountain was extremely vast, even a group of people entering the Mountain and Sea Realm wouldn''t be able to find it easily.


    "So what?"


    "You piss laozi off, laozi will flatten this place!" Damn, I don''t believe that Ye Ling still hasn''t come out! "


    Feng Yu frowned. Seeing Zhan Tianxing''s arrogant appearance, he actually sneered coldly, appearing to be extremely arrogant.


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    "I''m just afraid that if you make any progress, you won''t be able to make it out alive!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words about to flatten the mountain, Jian Lingxiao, who was standing to one side, turned his head and shouted angrily.


    "Jian Lingxiao, are you f * cking courting death?"


    "We are all worried for Ye Ling, and you actually dared to oppose me. Are you afraid of him, Ye Ling?"


    Feng Yu''s face turned ashen. What was wrong with shouting and throwing a tantrum?


    There were actually people who cursed him for not coming back. Of course, he could not hold back his anger. He cursed at Jian Lingxiao with a ferocious expression and was quite domineering.


    Leng Wushuang and Zhan Tianxing looked at Jian Lingxiao at the same time. Feng Yu was right, they were both thinking of ways to find Ye Ling, and the moment Jian Lingxiao arrived at their doorstep, he had been silent all along.


    "Jian Lingxiao, what do you mean by this?"


    "If you want to be a coward, then scram now or I''ll send you to heaven!"


    Zhan Tianxin frowned. He glared angrily at Jian Lingxiao. Not to mention Feng Yu, even Zhan Tianxing didn''t like him.


    Jian Lingxiao''s expression was extremely ugly. He had been scolded by Feng Yu and even had to be threatened and humiliated by Zhan Tianxing. This caused him to be extremely angry. He grit his teeth, but he did not dare to vent the anger in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you know that this is one of the three great perilous places in the Immortal World, called ''Sword Dome Mountain''? Luckily, you dare to talk big here?"


    Jian Lingxiao snorted coldly as he growled at Feng Yu and the others with an unfriendly expression. The moment he stepped into this place, he could feel the boundless sword intent within the mountain.


    As the descendant of the Sword Saint, Jian Lingxiao naturally knew that the Sword Tomb was also powerful in the Immortal World, and this Sword Dome Mountain was the training hall of the ancestor of the Sword Tomb.


    It was because he, Jian Lingxiao, knew this that he was so cautious. When he heard Feng Yu say that he would flatten the mountain, he was unable to control the anger in his heart for a while, so he mocked Feng Yu.


    "Sword Dome Mountain?"


    After Leng Wushuang heard the name, his expression suddenly changed. His face turned pale white, and he could not help but look towards the mountain in front of him.


    Zhan Tianxing frowned as his expression changed drastically. He had heard of the Sword Dome Mountain and knew that it was the Sword Saint''s training hall.


    "What kind of bullsh * t Sword dome?"


    "Jian Lingxiao, you couldn''t possibly have deliberately come up with an excuse for yourself, right?"


    Feng Yu''s expression was strange. He had never heard of any Sword Sky Mountain, so he naturally did not believe Jian Lingxiao''s words. That was why he squinted his eyes and looked at Jian Lingxiao, somewhat probing him.


    "Ignorant child!"


    "To think that you''re still the Nine Revolutions Dark King, you don''t even know about the Sword Sky Mountain? How laughable!"


    Jian Lingxiao sneered. Sword Dome Mountain was the glory of their Sword Tomb, he was extremely proud of the fact that there was actually someone who did not know about it.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Jian Lingxiao mock her ignorance, Feng Yu immediately became flustered and exasperated, almost going into a rage. He glared at the proud Jian Lingxiao and sent a sound transmission to Pluto.


    "Don''t f * cking pretend to be asleep!"


    "Tell me, just what is the origin of this Sword Dome Mountain?"


    Feng Yu''s tone was filled with anger as he yelled at Pluto. He knew Pluto was laughing at him.


    "It''s not wrong to call you an idiot!"


    The King of Hell mocked Feng Yu inside Feng Yu''s body, telling her the history of the Sword Dome Mountain and the matter of the one hundred and eight Sword Disciples.


    After Feng Yu heard all of this, his face turned a bit green. After hearing how scared the Sword Dome Mountains were, he naturally felt that he had made a fool of himself just now. He had simply lost all of his face.


    At this moment, Jian Lingxiao, Leng Wushuang and Zhan Tianxing were all staring at the sword dome in front of them. Upon learning that the sword dome was the sword lord''s dao field, they naturally had their eyes on it.


    "Son of a b * tch!"


    "So the reason why Ye Ling came here, was for the Sword Saint''s secret sword technique?"


    Feng Yu knew what had happened, and he was actually furious. He knew Sword Saint''s peerless sword art was a supreme treasure, so who wouldn''t want to obtain it?


    Recollecting his attention, Feng Yu gnashed his teeth, glaring furiously at the Sword Sky Mountain before him. Suddenly, he lifted his hand and struck out towards the forest opposite him, wanting to forcibly make a path for the mountain peak.

 C911

    At the foot of the mountain, Feng Yu suddenly made a move, wanting to create a path through the mountain.


    He knew that as long as he could reach the peak first, he would be able to obtain the Sword Saint''s supreme sword technique. That was why he was so impulsive and wanted to climb the mountain by force.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu struck out once, and the forest in front of him exploded into noise. However, the trees did not seem to be harmed in the slightest. His strike was like a quagmire, but the sound alone had no effect.


    "This... "What''s going on?" Feng Yu was startled, but soon after, his expression became extremely ugly.


    "Humph!" Stupid! "


    "If it could be so easily razed to the ground, then how could the Sword Dome Mountain still exist to this day?"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s reckless appearance, Zhan Tianxing actually laughed mockingly, as if he were mocking Feng Yu for being an idiot.


    Leng Wushuang looked at Feng Yu with a smile that was not really a smile and said, "You should at least save some energy right? If the one hundred and eight Sword Disciples anger you, not only you, no one else could think of leaving this place alive! "


    "You ¡­ "Humph!"


    "I need you to teach me? I am only trying to see if this Sword Dome Mountain is really as powerful as the rumors say.


    Being mocked like this, he naturally felt ashamed. That was why he kept a straight face and pretended to be calm, rather, he was trying to make fun of Leng Wushuang and the others.


    "Sabi!"


    Zhan Tianxing''s face darkened. He looked at Feng Yu with wide eyes and cursed. Feng Yu''s face was flushed red. He wanted to be angry but hesitated about what to do with Zhan Tianxing''s strength.


    "You son of a b * tch, just you wait. I''ll teach you a lesson when I''m down!"


    Feng Yu gnashed his teeth, glaring at Zhan Tianxing. But, he was cursing him in his heart in order to vent the anger in his heart.


    Other than Ye Ling, this was the first time he had suffered such humiliation. Naturally, he was unwilling to accept this in his heart.


    "Jian Lingxiao, since this is your ancestor''s territory, you should know how to reach the summit, right?"


    When Zhan Tianxing saw that Feng Yu did not dare to make a sound, he turned his gaze to Jian Lingxiao. The Sword Saint''s peerless sword art was naturally coveted by all.


    And since he had already arrived at the foot of the mountain, how could Zhan Tianxing possibly give in to him?


    Following Zhan Tianxin''s inquiry, Leng Wushuang and Feng Yu turned their heads at the same time to look at Jian Lingxiao. They were also very interested in the Sword Saint''s method, and wanted to try it.


    "What''s the use of looking at me?"


    "If there really is a shortcut to climb the mountain, do you think I would waste my time here with you?"


    Jian Lingxiao''s expression was dark. Seeing how Zhan Tianxing and the rest were looking at him with unfriendly gazes, he felt a bit angry.


    "So you''re saying that there''s only one way to get to the top of the mountain?"


    Zhan Tianxin frowned as he looked at Jian Lingxiao doubtfully.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." In the face of Zhan Tianxing''s questioning, Jian Lingxiao rejected it immediately. In his heart, he thought, "Do you take me for an idiot? Even if I did, how could I possibly tell you? "


    BOOM!


    Just as Zhan Tianxing and the rest were deep in thought as they climbed up to the top of the mountain, a loud sound came from the forest ahead of them. The forest shook as a path leading to the summit appeared along with a testing stone.


    "Is that the mountain-climbing path?"


    Seeing the mountain road appear, Feng Yu and the others revealed expressions of joy, they casually rushed forward, while Zhan Tianxing, Feng Yu and Leng Wushuang rushed up the mountain road, without even paying attention to the testing stone, they quickly rushed to the mountain top.


    Jian Lingxiao arrived at the front of the mountain road. If he suddenly stopped, Zhan Tianxing and the rest would charge at the mountain road. However, he simply stood in front of the stone with a crafty smile on his face.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    "Such a big stone is placed here and no one is even paying attention to it?"


    Jian Lingxiao laughed coldly and shook his head. Then, he raised his hand and called out a sword light, and it instantly slashed towards the Sword Testing Stone.


    Boom!


    The stone was split into two, and the winding mountain road in front became a straight line, cutting Jian Lingxiao in half.


    "Thirty-six tests?" Jian Lingxiao looked at the mountain road in front of him, his eyebrows knitted together and his expression turned serious. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately moved, rushing into the mountain road and disappeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Swordvault Mountain.


    After Ye Ling and the others left the well, they climbed all the way up the mountain.


    After advancing for a long time, they saw that the road in front of them had actually been broken, and there was a crack in the ground in the middle of it.


    In the air above this abyss of raging flames, a red clothed man sat cross-legged at the center of the chains.


    This person had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was quite handsome, and his hair was disheveled. He didn''t move like a mountain despite the raging fire below him.


    This person was none other than the third guardian. He was a seventh-level immortal lord and was even stronger than the eighth level of the Mighty Sky Sovereign Sect. His name was'' Jian Zhu ''.


    Ye Ling and the other three arrived in front of the Abyssal Flames. Seeing the sword candle in the middle of the chain, they could naturally tell that this was the only way to get to the other side.


    "Looking at the raging inferno in the abyss, this protector must have a deep understanding of fire?" Nie Hun looked down at the abyss below him, and could not help but frown as he spoke to Ye Ling.


    "No worries!"


    "Since he''s already here, let''s do what we can. If we can deal with him, how can I fear him?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, then raised his head and looked at the fire sword candle, only to see him stepping on the chain, slowly walking towards the sword candle.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression became gloomy, the inferno in the abyss was abnormal, it was Earth Core Inferno, if their cultivation was not sufficient, or if they fell into the abyss, they would be burnt to ashes.


    As Ye Ling closed in, the sword candle on the chain slowly opened its eyes, the surrounding flames instantly dispersed, and it stood up.


    "It''s been a long time!"


    "There is actually someone who can come here. I thought I would never see a single living person in my life."


    As the sword candle looked at Ye Ling, it actually started to sigh emotionally. Because he had been in this place for too long, he had long forgotten the time.


    And now that someone had appeared today, he was naturally surprised and excited. After being silent for tens of thousands of years, he was already beginning to detest peaceful days.


    After Ye Ling heard what the sword candle said, he raised his hand to rub his nose, revealing a smile that was not a smile, he said: "Then don''t you have to be grateful to me?"


    "Gratitude?"


    The sword candle suddenly heard what Ye Ling said, and frowned. Then, it sneered, with its eyes filled with disdain and brutality.


    "I will thank you. I will bury your body in this raging fire and accompany me forever!"


    The sword candle opened its mouth and its voice became somewhat cold. With a wave of its arm, the fire beneath its feet soared to the sky, as if it was cheering.


    "I have no luck with your gratitude."


    "However, in order to give you a chance to free yourself, I am willing to send you on your way."


    Ye Ling laughed. The sword candle was very confident, in order to bury him in the sea of fire, it was impossible for the sword candle to do so in its entire life.


    Because Ye Ling had control over the Core Fire since a long time ago, when he faced the Core Fire, he felt no different from when he used to. He didn''t feel any threat at all.


    "You are arrogant?" The sword candle''s face froze.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s tone, indeed caused some doubts. Being able to be so calm in front of him, was definitely not an act.


    "Kuang also needs the capital to have strength, don''t you think so?" Ye Ling did not deny it.


    The sword candle nodded in agreement with Ye Ling, because he was of the same type of person as Ye Ling, and always paid attention to strength and results, and did not care about the process.


    "Bring it on!"


    "To be able to pass through the Verdant Wood Sword and the Sword Desolation, you must be very powerful."


    "However, if you want to pass by me, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength!"


    The sword candle waved its hand, and the torch appeared in its hand, turning into a flaming sword, pointing at Ye Ling who was facing it and provoking him, revealing a look of disdain as it spoke.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows loosened, then he shook his head and laughed, as he felt that it was laughable. Facing such provocation, his tiger-like eyes widened, and he suddenly walked out.


    No matter how much language one had, it would all be on the surface, and in the end, one had to rely on one''s strength to speak. Ye Ling naturally could not be bothered to waste his breath and used his strength to prove everything.


    The opposite sword candle''s expression froze. The torch sword in his hand swept out in a flash. The sword cut through the air and the raging flames suddenly flew out like rain.


    Ye Ling flew down from the sky and struck his palm down. The flames exploded with a loud bang and formed a terrifying wave of air that struck the sword candle.


    The sword candle revealed an expression of shock, it anxiously retreated, and immediately raised its sword into the air, flames spanning the sky, and suddenly shattered Ye Ling''s Qi wave.


    "Whiz!"


    A sword candle soared into the sky as sword flames swirled in the air.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, his right hand waved in the air, and blue flames instantly surged out.


    Boom! *


    The incoming flames instantly turned into a rain of ice.


    When the sword candle saw him, its face showed fear. It quickly flew back to the sky above the abyss and then suddenly waved its arms.


    Ka-cha! *


    The flames that were charging towards the sky were immediately frozen in mid-air, like a waterfall that hung in mid-air.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    The sword candle had a terrified expression. It couldn''t do anything even if it saw the Core Fire. How could he fight back?


    Boom! *


    However, just as the sword candle was at its end, a shadow quietly approached. Before the sword candle could react, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his body was cut in half.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The sword candle screamed and its body was cut off. It fell into the sea of flames and disappeared.


    Ye Ling floated in midair, coldly looking down at the sea of fire below him, not relaxing his vigilance in the slightest.


    "That fellow should have died in the sea of fire?" Seeing Ye Ling''s cautious look, Nie Hun felt that the sword candle was definitely going to die.


    Your abyss of fire is so fierce that if a living person were to fall into it they would turn to ashes.


    "He''s not dead."


    "This Abyss Inferno is his training hall. He can refine this source energy so he can''t be careless."


    Emperor Huang shook his head, but his expression was actually the most serious. Looking down at the raging flames in the abyss, he naturally thought of sword withering, which was why he was certain that Ye Ling was so cautious.


    "What?" Nie Hun was shocked, then he anxiously looked towards the Abyss Inferno, only to see the Abyss Inferno was abnormally churning, and suddenly releasing a terrifying Qi.


    Boom!


    The waves of fire soared into the sky, transforming into a flaming blade that slashed towards Ye Ling.

 C912

    Boom! *


    The flames from the abyss suddenly soared into the sky, transforming into a blazing sword that slashed straight at Ye Ling.


    The expressions of Emperor Huang and the others changed, even the calm Qin Si lost color, and the three of them quickly retreated.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed in the sky, followed by his sword flying in the air, his sword screaming and screaming, as he instantly tore through the air and flew down.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling slashed the waves, with unstoppable force.


    Raging flames exploded out, the blazing fire shot out in all directions, the abyss flames quickly caved in, the internal sword candle suddenly flew over, its face sinister looking sword thrusting towards Ye Ling.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that the sword candle was approaching, Ye Ling was enraged. He clenched his left fist and punched out.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" The sword candle spat out blood and was pushed back.


    Ye Ling''s face was ice-cold as he suddenly flew over, and the Blood Yama slashed across the sky.


    "Pu ci!"


    Blood spurted into the air as the sword candle''s head flew. Ye Ling waved his hand as a ray of lightning flashed across the sky and struck the sword candle''s head.


    Boom! *


    His head exploded, and the sword candle instantly died on the spot.


    With the death of the sword candle, the violent abyss below returned to its previous calm.


    Ye Ling flew back in front of Emperor Huang and the others, but before he could even stabilize himself, Qin Si approached the abyss, directly lifting her hand to release a ray of profound light that enveloped the blazing flames.


    "Whiz!"


    As Qin Si made her move, a red bead flew out from the raging fire. This bead was the indestructible source of the sword candle.


    "Do you know when to look?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he looked at Qin Si who was at the side and directly asked.


    He had worked so hard to kill the sword candle, yet Qin Si had picked it up on the spot. Wasn''t this a bit too much?


    The Origin Pearl is a seventh rank immortal king bead. It has abundant internal energy, but it is better to recover it quickly than spiritual medicine.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''m just temporarily taking care of it for you. Otherwise, how could I become your good wife?"


    Qin Si''s face was not red as she smiled at Ye Ling unabashedly, and unhurriedly withdrew the Origin Pearl from her bosom in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, Qin Si was thinking of taking advantage of him, even though she was getting more and more out of hand.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had strange expressions on their faces, Qin Si was getting bolder and bolder, the Origin Energy Pearl that had dried up from the sword was also in Qin Si''s hands, this kind of insatiable greed, really made her disgusted.


    "You''re amazing!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After staring at Qin Si for a long time, Ye Ling was helpless, there was nothing he could do. He was too merciful to women, so he simply gritted his teeth, shouted at Emperor Huang and, and stepped onto the chain bridge, heading towards the other direction.


    Qin Si laughed with satisfaction, it was a very charming smile, and looking at Ye Ling''s furious look as he left, she actually did not care about him.


    "The more you hate me, the more you feel for me."


    "Don''t you dare escape my grasp."


    Qin Si revealed a face full of confidence, her smile became even more enchanting. Looking at Ye Ling in front of her, she seemed to be entranced.


    "Follow quickly, be careful not to burn to death!"


    Just as Qin Si was standing in her original position, she suddenly lost track of time, and heard Ye Ling in front of her loudly shouting. Only then did Qin Si wake up from her beautiful dream.


    Qin Si woke up, and saw that Ye Ling and the others had actually reached the other side, while Ye Ling had an angry look on his face as he looked in her direction.


    "You still dare to be stubborn?"


    Qin Si''s mouth twitched into a smile, and then she quickly left. When she arrived at Ye Ling''s side, she saw that Ye Ling had directly turned around and left with an indifferent expression.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were ugly, they looked at Qin Si and thought for a long time. Originally, they wanted to say something, but in the end, they chose to keep quiet and turned to leave.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the foot of the mountain, deafening explosions occurred one after another.


    Leng Wushuang, Feng Yu and Zhan Tianxing, who were the first to rush into the mountain, met with the obstruction of the Sword Disciples in the forest at the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, the battle was extremely intense. Feng Yu and the two others were continuously being forced back, and their opponents were all immortal lord level experts. Each of their sword techniques were superb, their control over their swords had reached perfection.


    Even Madman Zhan Tian had met his opponent.


    His opponent was a ninth level immortal king level cultivator, whose strength was comparable to the ninth level of the Mighty Heavenly Sovereign Stage. However, his attack power was extremely powerful, so Zhan Tianxing had no choice but to use his purple cone in order to fight him to a draw.


    "Damn it!" In the distance, Feng Yu suddenly cursed out loud. At this moment, his entire body was covered in blood, and it was actually difficult for him to obtain an advantage from his opponent.


    His opponent was a girl clad in green. She was beautiful, with a petite figure, yet her cultivation base was at the seventh level of the immortal lord realm. Her strength was no weaker than the eighth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    Although she was a woman, her strength was not to be underestimated. Her swordplay was like a god as she decisively attacked, each move containing killing intent in all directions. Feng Yu was simply unable to resist.


    Leng Wushuang was even more miserable. She was originally a woman, but her opponent had beaten her to a bloody mess, and her opponent was a tall and sturdy man. His strength was astonishing, and his speed was beyond the ordinary man''s imagination.


    These three sword disciples had caused Zhan Tianxing and the others to stop in their tracks. This was because they hadn''t followed the rules of the mountain, so naturally they would be treated differently.


    Although Jian Lingxiao, who had parted ways with Feng Yu, had used some tricks to get ahead, none of the sword disciples he had encountered were weak.


    He had passed the first trial as a level one immortal king expert, and the second trial as a level two immortal lord had heavily injured him and won his battle. Only when he was defeated in the fourth trial did he manage to stay alive.


    "It''s only been four trials, and I, Jian Lingxiao, am already unable to move an inch?" Standing in front of the four stages, Jian Lingxiao was actually kneeling on one knee. His face was as white as paper and his entire body was riddled with holes.


    This was the cruel reality of the Sword Dome Mountain. Without strength, it was difficult to even take a single step. If one wished to reach the summit, how many living beings in the world could do that?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    After Ye Ling and the others left the blazing abyss of flames, they immediately embarked on the road of no return.


    The path forward was like a painting. After a long time, they actually entered a gorge, and a stream flowed by the side of the gorge.


    On the way, the stream turned into a lake. In front of the lake, a waterfall cascaded down from the mountains, splashing water all over the place.


    The lake was clear enough to see the bottom. Ripples rose and fell on the surface of the lake, and above the lake, a white-clothed man stood atop a lone boat. His hands rested in the center of the lake.


    The man in white was even more calm and composed, floating on the surface with a smile on his face as he looked at Ye Ling and the others who were about to arrive.


    When Ye Ling saw the man in the lake, ripples actually surfaced in his heart. Feeling the aura the man gave off, he actually reached the ninth level of the Immortal Sovereign Realm and his strength was only around the ninth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    This person only gave Ye Ling one word of feeling, "strong!"


    This man in white had an elegant demeanor, appearing to be a weak scholar. He was delicate and pretty, with an extraordinary temperament. However, there were sabers hidden within his smile, and his eyes were like torches, exuding a wild and untamed aura.


    This person''s name was "Sword Daughter" and he had a gentle personality and was very shrewd. He was the most ruthless disciple among all the disciples of the Sword Saint.


    "This person has a knife hidden within his smile. It''s easy to tell that this isn''t a good item."


    Nie Hun saw the sword in the boat, but he was disgusted with this person. His intuition told him that this person was not a good person.


    "Senior, don''t speak nonsense."


    "This man is extraordinarily handsome, but he is quite compatible with Miss Qin Si behind me. He is a talented man, how about we be their matchmaker?"


    Hearing Nie Hun''s words, Ye Ling gave a hypocritical smile, glancing at Qin Si who was behind him, he purposely spoke to Nie Hun, trying to tease Qin Si.


    "You ¡­ "Kid!" When Nie Hun heard Ye Ling pulling him into the water, his face immediately turned ugly. He anxiously looked towards Qin Si, only to see her snake-like gaze directly falling on his body.


    Emperor Huang''s expression froze, he anxiously retreated to the side. He did not want to be controlled by Ye Ling like a knife, he was afraid that Qin Si would bite him.


    Ye Ling chuckled, he turned to look at Qin Si Si behind him, unexpectedly feeling a sense of satisfaction in his heart, what he had just said was not a joke.


    In his heart, as long as he could get rid of Qin Si, he could do anything he wanted. He just didn''t want to see that disastrous face of hers.


    "If you think too much, it will be easy to trouble yourself."


    "Don''t worry. Even if you reach the ends of the earth, I will still follow you."


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling proud of himself, Qin Si suddenly spoke out with her cold and cautious voice, and like a magic spell, she went deep into Ye Ling''s bones, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Ling trembled, he anxiously shook his head, and treated the words just now as a dream, and threw it to the back of his mind.


    Qin Si however, had a very bright smile. The more Ye Ling avoided her like this, the more hope she had.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang looked at each other. Seeing Qin Si''s smile, they had arrived at the same time, so Ye Ling was afraid that he would not be able to escape.


    In front of him, Ye Ling arrived at the lakeside. Looking around, he only saw that there were a few stepping stones at the far end of the lake, and then he flew directly to the center of the lake.


    As he neared a lone boat, the surface of the lake suddenly rippled and book after book of ripples spread outwards. The sword in his hand slightly narrowed as he smiled at Ye Ling who was facing him.


    "Sir''s strength is extraordinary. To be able to come to my place, I''m sure you have strength that surpasses ordinary people''s imagination, right?"


    It seemed like he himself was already way beyond the imagination of ordinary people, otherwise, how could he compare Ye Ling with him?


    "You must be joking!"


    "From the looks of you, it seems like you are a free person and a wild crane. Could it be that you want to see through the mortal world?"


    "If that''s the case, then please get out of the way and don''t hinder us from continuing forward."


    Ye Ling had a weird expression on his face as he sized up the man with the sword. He felt that this man was a deceptively phony hypocrite, dressed like a dog, but in truth, he was the most sinister and sinister.


    With that pair of doting eyes, Ye Ling felt proud and ambitious, yet he pretended to look like a righteous man.


    "Breaking through the worldly realm?"


    "Sir, you really know how to joke. My six roots are the only thing that is clean. How can I possess the ability to keep my heart and mind pure when the mortal world is not over?"


    Then, he shook his head and laughed bitterly. His narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling with a questioning tone.


    "So you''re pretending now?"


    After hearing what the Sword Daughter said, Ye Ling gave a majestic smile. He cast a glance at the Sword Daughter, and revealed a smile that was not a smile, and directly said something to break the hypocrisy of the Sword Daughter.

 C913

    The lake rippled, and the boat swayed.


    Inside the lake, Ye Ling stood on top of the stepping stone, and a crafty smile appeared on his face. Looking at the sword drowning man, he directly opened his mouth to prick this hypocrite.


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, her face immediately became gloomy, but her smile did not diminish, and instead, she occasionally looked towards Qin Si who was on the opposite shore.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat strange. When they had just arrived at this place, he had already noticed the malicious eyes of Qing Si and stared at her.


    Therefore, when he intentionally teased Qin Si earlier, it was because he noticed that this upright fellow had ill intentions towards Qin Si.


    "Hey!" Stop looking! "


    "Be careful not to fall into the water!"


    After looking at the sword for a long time, Ye Ling saw that the person before him had actually stopped talking. The look in his eyes when he looked at Qin Si was simply infatuated, and this made him unable to endure being ignored.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s shout, Jian Rou almost drooled, but he quickly retracted his gaze, and revealed an embarrassed smile as he looked at Ye Ling: "Oh yeah! Don''t you want to go? Why don''t we make a deal? You just need to agree to one condition and you can go over at any time. I definitely won''t stop you.


    "Oh? Don''t tell me you have something up your sleeve? "


    "Looking at your vulgar expression, did you finally reveal your true appearance?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, the fact that the sword pet was suddenly trying to get close to him made him realize that the person must have a bad idea.


    "You ¡­ Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "I am a man of honor. How could I allow you to slander me?"


    "I am only making a small request. This shouldn''t be too much for you. We each have our own gains, how can it be a lowly person''s thing?"


    When he heard Ye Ling slandering him like that, he rejected the proposal of the first floor with a serious look on his face. He explained it all to Ye Ling with a straight face.


    "Humph!"


    "How hypocritical! Or hurry up and tell me, what do you want? "


    Ye Ling snorted, he looked at the sword with contempt, he obviously had something in his heart, yet he said it with such righteousness, did he think he was an idiot?


    Seeing Ye Ling''s gaze, Jian Suo''s old face became a little unnatural. He cast a glance at Qin Si, who was on the shore. He could not help but take a few more glances.


    "Beautiful!"


    "It''s been several million years, and I actually saw such a beauty?"


    The Sword Daughter could not help but sigh. A person like him, who was the disciple of the Sword Saint, would be sentenced to life imprisonment. Every day, he would have to stand guard here.


    As a result, this sword lover had long forgotten how a woman looked like. Now that he had suddenly met Qin Sisi, who was as beautiful as a flower, he was naturally overjoyed and was unable to calm his heart down.


    "Look at you, you''re so vulgar!"


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing how the sword dotes, he could not help but curse out loud, feeling baffled in his heart.


    "Have you scolded enough?"


    "I''m in the middle of a serious discussion with you, yet you keep scolding me. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    He naturally found it hard to endure being endlessly insulted by Ye Ling. He admitted that he was cheating between his eyebrows, but that was the essence of being a man.


    Moreover, he felt that he hadn''t reached the point where he couldn''t control himself, so he felt that he was calm enough. Facing a beauty like Qin Si, he felt very good.


    "Humph!" Just based on that little incident of yours, not only did laozi see through it, laozi also saw it. "


    "Do you want me to hand over that woman?"


    "With her as the exchange, we can smoothly pass this trial?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Jian Rou with a smile that was not a smile.


    You ¡­!" Hearing what Ye Ling said, the sword pet with a thick red neck almost turned angry out of shame. But after a moment, it looked like a deflated ball as it smilingly looked at Ye Ling and said, "That''s right! I just want that woman. That shouldn''t be too much of a problem for you.


    Ye Ling frowned and smiled strongly. In the face of the question, he actually turned his head to glance at Qin Si who was by the shore.


    He only saw that on the shore, Qin Si actually smiled sweetly, seeing that Ye Ling had purposely revealed his charm,''s spirit suddenly trembled.


    "This ¡­!" Ye Ling quickly retracted his gaze, and in his heart, he truly wanted to fulfill the conditions of the Sword Daughter, it was just that it did not match with his personality.


    "F * ck you!"


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Just as she saw the hesitation, and had mistakenly thought that Ye Ling would agree, she suddenly saw Ye Ling suddenly staring at her with his eyes wide open, roaring and cursing at her.


    "You don''t agree?" He was communicating with Ye Ling with good intentions, yet Ye Ling actually dared to be disrespectful to him?


    "Promise your ass!"


    "Seeing your hypocritical look, even I feel disgusted when I see you!"


    "You even made a small boat and stood in the lake to sing. Aren''t you afraid that the waves will beat you to death?!"


    "If you have the ability, then attack. Don''t waste your time with me. Laozi doesn''t want to waste my breath."


    Ye Ling frowned, he was cold as he rushed towards the sword and wailed, he did not give the sword any face.


    "You ¡­ "Alright!"


    "You have a sharp tongue, This Sovereign will not argue with you!"


    "Since you do not know what''s good for you, I will kill you first and obtain your wish!"


    The Sword Daughter was furious, she raised her hand and pointed at Ye Ling. An angry voice came out, following that, a terrifying Qi exploded out from her body, shaking the surrounding water, which overflowed into the sky.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Ye Ling sneered, then took a step forward, his feet stepping on the surface of the water rippling, his arms shaking the water, the lightning condensed out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The moment his fist was thrown out, the sky shook and water splashed everywhere.


    With a tremble of the tiger''s body, the lone boat under his feet quickly retreated. He covered his hand with water and turned it into a sword, and it turned into a rain of stars that welcomed the thunderous thunder in front of him.


    Bang!


    Lightning flashed in all directions, and water splashed everywhere like rain.


    Ye Ling''s body was at the countdown, yet his sword was sent flying several meters by a violent wave. The lone boat beneath him shook violently, and his expression was extremely cold.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that Ye Ling was so powerful, he gritted his teeth and suddenly flew into the air, the lonely boat under his feet flew into the air and went straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and an ice-cold look appeared on his face as he threw out a punch. A bright light flashed, and before the lone boat could approach, it instantly exploded into dust.


    Boring!


    A clear and loud sound came out, the air wave in front of Ye Ling had not dissipated yet, as a sharp sword light directly pierced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he quickly threw a punch out, borrowing the force of the thunder and lightning to clash with the sword, his body quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    Bang!! With a loud noise, the sword pierced through the sky, shattering the lightning. Stepping into the air, it became an afterimage as his left hand pierced through the air towards Ye Ling.


    "Again?" Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, upon seeing that the sword pet still dared to approach, the flames of anger in his heart burned, and after that, he waved his right hand, and the Nine Thunder Stele instantly appeared in his hand.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling suddenly waved his Nine Thunder Stele and instantly swept across the sky.


    Puff!


    The sword that was piercing toward him was suddenly struck by the lightning. Blood spurted out of his mouth as his body was sent flying.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked cold and suddenly took a step forward, rushing towards the Sword Daughter. Without giving the Sword Daughter a chance, he directly shot a bolt of lightning towards the Sword Daughter''s head.


    Boom ¡­ Puff!


    Ye Ling''s attack landed on the sword pet''s body, its body instantly exploded and turned into water that splashed in all directions.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, the sudden disappearance of the sword was too strange, he did not realise it?


    "Ye Ling, behind you!"


    Just as Ye Ling was reeling in shock, Emperor Huang suddenly saw the sword Da Wu appearing behind Ye Ling and anxiously shouted a reminder.


    "What?" Hearing that, Ye Ling clenched his teeth, and the Nine Thunder Stele in his hand instantly swept behind.


    Boom! *


    Water splashed in all directions, and the body that was doting on the sword once again turned into a bubble and disappeared.


    Ye Ling''s face turned green, she gritted her teeth and looked around, but just as she was lowering her head, he actually saw that in the water below, the sword water was actually smiling at him.


    Ye Ling was immediately enraged, his left hand suddenly struck out towards the lake''s surface.


    Puff ¡­!


    In that instant, the waves blossomed, but it was still unable to stop the figure of the sword.


    "I''m on your head!"


    Just as Ye Ling was in a state of turmoil, he suddenly heard a voice from above his head.


    Ye Ling quickly raised his head, and indeed, the sword water was above her. The sword water from the lake was just a projection of the real sword.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling was about to turn around, the sword in the sky suddenly flew down, the sword struck over, the images of the sword were blurry, it was actually purposely disturbing Ye Ling''s line of sight.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling retreated in time. His right arm was cut by the blade of the sword and blood sprayed into the air.


    "Ye Ling is actually injured?"


    In the distance, Nie Hun saw that Ye Ling''s arm was injured, and his expression could not help but tense up. To be able to injure Ye Ling, it was enough to prove that his strength was not ordinary.


    Emperor Huang''s eyes were wide open as he watched. The sword pet''s movements were weird, and it was basically impossible to defend against. Moreover, this sword pet was best at sneak attacks and assassinations, it was completely meant to be a villain.


    Qin Si''s brows tightly knitted, her small face was a little worried. Seeing that Ye Ling was actually injured, she was unable to calm down.


    Boom!


    On the lake''s surface, when the swords saw that Ye Ling was injured, they actually launched their fierce attacks, not giving him any time to catch his breath.


    Ye Ling''s expression was as cold as ice, seeing that the swords were no longer holding back, Ye Ling smiled sinisterly, suddenly turning passive into taking the initiative.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling attacked with all his might, his sword shooting out a bloody light into the sky.


    "Humph!" Caught off guard, Jian Wen was immediately shaken by Ye Ling''s sword and let out a muffled grunt, as he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying several meters back.


    "How is this possible?" Just a moment ago, Ye Ling was obviously extremely poor, so he did not have the strength to fight back. But now, Ye Ling''s strength had suddenly multiplied, causing him to appear unprepared.


    "Shameless little man, let''s see what else you can do!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, her eyes suddenly opened wide, the baleful qi enveloping her body surged, she stepped out to shake the world, with her hand alone, she threw a palm into the air, causing the sky-covering hand to sob blood, and then exploded towards the sword.


    The expression on the sword embryo''s face greatly changed. Following that, a ripple suddenly appeared on its body, and it unexpectedly chose to flee once again.


    "Whiz!"


    However, in that split-second, a bolt of purple lightning flew over and instantly pierced through his chest.


    "No ¡­" "That''s possible!" When he finally regained his senses, he saw that his body had not disappeared. Seeing the overwhelming palm attack coming at him, he actually revealed a look of despair.

 C914

    Boom!


    When the sword was injured, the palm strike that it attracted covered the sky and covered the earth, instantly drowning him.


    Terrifying booms rang out, shaking the void and shattering the waves.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s face revealed fear, seeing the terrifying wave attack, they all quickly retreated, afraid of being affected.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Moments later, the lake returned to its previous tranquil state, and the sky was filled with a bloody mist. A light breeze blew past, bringing with it a strong smell of blood.


    Once the Sword Whisper was killed, everything became calm and tranquil.


    It was difficult to avoid Ye Ling''s powerful strike, because Ye Ling had long anticipated that the sword would once again disappear.


    Ye Ling floated in the air above the lake. After feeling that there was nothing strange going on inside the lake, he raised his head to look at Qin Si, who was afar, and a sly smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling immediately raised his hand and waved it, releasing a ray of profound light which struck the center of the lake. Following that, the surface of the lake rippled, a whirlpool appeared, and a dark green pearl flew out from within.


    This object was the Origin Pearl of the Sword. It contained the power of water within it, and was also the essence of the sword''s cultivation for its entire life.


    When the shore Zither Sisi saw Ye Ling taking the origin orb away, she actually bit her lips, and revealed a serene look towards Ye Ling, as if she was extremely dissatisfied with his actions.


    Nie Hun revealed a sly smile. How could Ye Ling not understand the principle of growing an intelligence after suffering a setback?


    Emperor Huang laughed without a word. All along the way, Ye Ling had passed the four trials single-handedly without a single loss. With this level of fighting strength, it was enough to make it so that no one in the same generation could surpass him.


    Standing on the surface of the lake, Ye Ling saw the surface of the lake ripple after putting away the Origin Pearl. A stone bridge surfaced on the surface of the lake, and directly crossed the lake''s surface to the other side.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed his surprise. Seeing the stone bridge appear, he immediately looked towards the other side and saw that the mountain road was rugged, leading straight to the mountain peak.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a strange expression on his face, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then turned and looked at Emperor Huang and the rest, then took the lead to step onto the stone bridge and walk forward.


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the others had safely passed through, they all left quickly. In a short period of time, they had passed through the stone bridge and reached the other side of the lake.


    "This mountain road seems to be shortened again?"


    Arriving at the other side of the stone bridge, Nie Hun couldn''t help but look up at the sky. The mountain peak was just inches away from him, which made him somewhat baffled.


    "It seems... "It''s indeed a bit closer."


    "They were just a few hills away just now, and now they''re here?"


    Not knowing how surprised Nie Hun felt, Emperor Huang also frowned, revealing a suspicious look at the road ahead, he felt that he had no choice but to think about it.


    "Wouldn''t that be better?"


    "If my guess is not wrong, the change in the mountain path is related to Ye Ling''s strength."


    Hearing Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s suspicions, Qin Si by the side did not agree with it, because she knew that on the mountain path, it was changed by the assessment of the challenger''s strength.


    Ye Ling had passed through many obstacles in a row so naturally, he had attracted the attention of the Sword dome Mountain. Although the mountain road had shortened, it also meant that the distance between them had shortened.


    "That''s not bad either. It will save me time and effort by coming here. It would be best if I could climb the mountain by myself." Ye Ling looked like he did not care and walked away.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun looked at each other, and could not help but shake their heads and start laughing bitterly. It was true that Ye Ling would not give up until he reached the Yellow River, so they could only rest in peace.


    The few of them hesitated for a moment, then stepped onto the mountain road one after another, following Ye Ling''s leisurely pace, they walked forward unhindered.


    When they were approaching the summit, Ye Ling suddenly stopped in his tracks, his expression becoming serious, because he felt a sense of fear, and was secretly monitoring him.


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Si seemed to have sensed something, all of their expressions were tense, looking around at their surroundings of the forest, suddenly, a strong Qi flow welcomed them.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Sisi were forced to retreat a few steps. Their faces all became pale and they felt an indistinct terrifying pressure pressing down on them, causing them to feel uneasy and terrified.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in front of him, shivered. The moment he sensed the terrifying aura, he immediately raised his head to look at the mountain peak.


    At this moment, a silhouette had appeared on the peak of the mountain.


    This person stood at the edge of the mountain with his hands behind his back. His temperament was extraordinary, and on his back was an eye-catching sword that emitted a faint golden light.


    Seeing the appearance of this person, Ye Ling''s expression couldn''t help but turn serious, because he could feel how terrifying this person was. At the same time, the other party was also paying attention to him.


    The two looked at each other through the air, exchanging words between experts, causing the atmosphere to become extremely tense.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s expression were solemn, because they had also noticed the person on the mountain peak. Feeling this person''s aura, they felt as if they were being pressed down by a mountain, as well as having difficulty breathing.


    Qin Si looked at the person standing at the top of the mountain with an uncertain expression. She thought to herself, "He is the eldest disciple, ''Sword Ying''?"


    Qin Sisi had long since heard that of the 108 disciples under Sword Saint, the leader was the one who was favored the most by Sword Saint and had even received the Sword Saint''s legacy.


    This person''s name was "Jianying", the strongest among the Sword Disciple and the person with the highest swordsmanship. It was rumored that this Sword Ying had once killed 12 immortal kings with a single slash of his sword. It was also for this reason that his name was renowned as the number one person after the Sword Saint.


    The person at the top of the mountain was Jian Ying. After experiencing the passage of time, this person''s strength had increased even more. He was able to freely retract his sharpness from before, and his attainment in the path of the sword had reached its peak.


    Ye Ling and the Sword Ying looked at each other for a long time, only to see Ye Ling taking the initiative to take a step forward.


    Emperor Huang and the rest were all terrified, they carefully followed behind, and when they followed Ye Ling up the mountain, they suddenly felt a sharp sword concept approaching them.


    That was one of the sharp eyes of the Sword Ying. The golden sword behind its back unexpectedly gave off a clanging sound, emitting a glaring light as it stirred restlessly.


    This young man was handsome, with brows as sharp as swords and eyes as sharp as stars. The aura he exuded surpassed immortal kings, and was only second to celestial kings.


    And this person''s strength was at the 4th level of the Star Martial Saint. The sword intent in his body was thick, his sharp gaze was cautious, his hands behind his back looked extremely proud and aloof.


    "He is the direct disciple of the Sword Saint?" When Emperor Huang saw the appearance of the Sword Master, he could not help but think of the rumors. It was because someone had once mentioned that there was a chance that someone could surpass the Sword Lord by inheriting his legacy.


    Now that he saw the sword Ying, Emperor Huang naturally knew that the words were not empty words. The sword Ying in front of him was indeed not simple, and just like an incomparably sharp sword, even the ravages of time could not conceal his sharp edge.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The cold wind howled, and the sky lost its color.


    The clouds in all directions changed color. The mountains shook and the earth quaked.


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and when he neared Jian Ying, he stopped. The two looked each other in the eyes, but did not speak.


    Weng! *


    The sword on the back of the sword was giving out warning, emitting a trembling sound as it moved about restlessly.


    "You''re the first person to reach the top of this mountain."


    "Do you have any last words?" After you die, I will bury you here at the top of the mountain. This will give you a chance to be famous throughout your entire life. "


    The sword Ying said with a voice as heavy as thunder, his tone was filled with arrogance, as though the current Ye Ling was already a dead man in his eyes.


    He was the disciple of the Sword Saint, the number one person guarding the mountain peak. He had the qualifications to act so arrogantly, but he wanted to see Ye Ling in front of him.


    "You''re the first person who dares to talk to me like that."


    "I will leave you an intact corpse. This is a comfort that you have not wasted so many years guarding here."


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold. Against the contempt of the sword Ying, he actually did the same.


    The things he said were all nonsense. He had lived his whole life under the threats of others. He had long since gotten used to seeing people like Jian Ying.


    "How arrogant?"


    The sword blade cut his eyebrows, Ye Ling actually dared to speak to him like that, instead, it aroused his interest. He had been alone at the top of the mountain for so long, yet there had never been anyone who dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    "You and I are at the same level, why do you need to make such a fake?"


    Ye Ling sneered. In the face of the sword Ying''s contempt, he returned the favor with the same tone.


    In terms of craziness, Ye Ling dared to claim that he was number one, who would dare claim that he was number two?


    In terms of courage, he, Ye Ling, was fully deserving of it. To be able to stand here with just his own strength, he had the qualifications to be on equal footing with the sword hero.


    Sword Ying''s expression became ugly, Ye Ling''s arrogance made him feel pressure, this was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    As a result, he would not underestimate Ye Ling, and would not give Ye Ling any leeway to take advantage of him. His responsibilities were very important, so he naturally had to treat him seriously.


    "You are very direct."


    "Everyone wants my Master''s peerless sword art, but who can obtain it?"


    "Considering your strength, you can take the initiative to retreat. For now, I can let you go. Don''t be so stubborn."


    Sword Ying looked at Ye Ling coldly, but he suddenly became merciful and used a condescending tone to advise Ye Ling to return home.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he actually shook his head and laughed. Such nonsense, did she really take him for an idiot?


    "After saying so much, are you afraid? Or is there no sword art manual on the mountain? Is his Sword Sovereign''s unfathomable lie just to amuse the world?"


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a sneer, the look in his eyes was full of suspicion and ridicule, his goal was to investigate the situation.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression congealed, Ye Ling''s words were already inciting the anger of the sword Ying, but they were also very curious to know, if the peerless sword technique was truly on the Sword Sky Mountain.


    Jian Ying''s pupils constricted and his mouth twitched. Facing Ye Ling''s question, he actually hesitated and did not reply, but instead looked at Ye Ling with a cold gaze.


    Just as Sword Ying fell silent, Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, "A person who cultivates the sword must cultivate the heart, the essence of the sword dao lies in following my wishes. With you hesitating and mumbling like this, you even hesitated for a moment to answer such a simple question, it seems like your sword dao can only stop here."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, how could the enemy Sword Ying turn angry from embarrassment? How could his words get the public''s attention?


    In his eyes, Ye Ling was only an ant. He did not attack because he was afraid of dirtying his own hands.

 C915

    "A swordsman should have a clear conscience."


    "You have cultivated here for so long, even if the Sword Saint left behind a peerless sword technique, you have probably stolen it. Otherwise, how could you be so hesitant and be so angry?"


    Seeing the Sword Ying''s furious look, Ye Ling was not afraid.


    "This... It''s also possible! "


    When Nie Hun heard this, he would have believed it. However, when he thought about how Sword Saint''s Sword Arts were so precious, he realized that he did not even have a disciple to teach him.


    Furthermore, he, Jian Ying, was here guarding the supreme sword technique. How could he not be tempted?


    Therefore, halfway through Nie Hun''s words, he could not help but nod his head and agree with what Ye Ling said, because this matter was very possible, after all, it was hard to fathom.


    Who would be so foolish as to stand guard over a peerless sword technique and not pay attention to it?


    Emperor Huang could not help but nod his head, what Ye Ling said was indeed reasonable.


    Qin Si smiled sweetly, she had long thought of this point, but did not say it out loud. However, hearing Ye Ling being so straightforward, made her really want to see how his favorite disciple would argue against her.


    Following what Ye Ling said, the opposing sword hero''s face became extremely gloomy and gloomy. He, who was extremely proud and aloof in his capabilities, actually could not remain calm anymore.


    It was very obvious that what Ye Ling had said was true. He, Jian Ying, once again guarded this sword for so many years, and thinking of how his master had given the ultimate sword art would rather be passed on to others than be passed on to him, he found it difficult to accept.


    Thus, in his boring years, he went against his will and did what a vile thief should do.


    However, he had originally thought that cultivating a peerless sword art would allow him to soar to the heavens in a single step. However, due to his lack of mental fortitude and unstable dao heart, he came to a halt.


    All of this was exactly the same as what Ye Ling had said. Because he had violated his own conscience, his dao heart had become unstable, and he was unable to achieve a realm where he had a clear conscience.


    However, how could Jian Ying know that Ye Ling was actually able to see through his guilt? This made him feel terrified, afraid that this matter would spread and ruin his reputation.


    The most important thing was that if his other juniors knew about this, they would most likely surround and attack him. He would become the infamy that deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors.


    "Humph!"


    "You are right. Don''t you want to know if the supreme sword technique really exists?"


    "If you want to know the answer, you have to defeat me first. Otherwise, you do not have the qualifications to know."


    The flames of anger burned within Jian Ying''s heart, but he could not reveal it on the surface. The matter of the sword art was related to his reputation and status, so naturally he would not easily admit it.


    Furthermore, he wanted to take this chance to kill Ye Ling''s group, and make this matter disappear so that he could take revenge on Ye Ling''s group in the future.


    "You have a guilty conscience."


    "It seems you are still unable to reach the peak of the Dao-heart level. Since you are so stubborn, how about I help you?"


    Ye Ling laughed with relief. The sword was guilty, so he did not dare admit it, but there was no need to pursue the matter any further. After all, he could not avoid this battle.


    If he wanted to know the real answer, he had to do it himself.


    "Arrogant!"


    "It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson. In my eyes, you''re a dead man, and the words of a dead man are bullsh * t!"


    The sword Ying was enraged, she stared at Ye Ling, only to see the golden sword behind her flying out, transforming into a golden light that slashed at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his palm facing upwards, with a loud bang, the golden longsword was immediately sent flying, directly landing in the sword Ying''s hands.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword Ying suddenly moved. The golden sword in his hand moved horizontally in the air. The sword shadows were like rain, penetrating everywhere. Sword Qi filled the sky.


    When Ye Ling saw this, his expression became ugly. Both of his arms moved at the same time, and the divine lightning from the Ninth Heaven flashed across the sky.


    Bang!


    A thunderous explosion sounded out in the void.


    The Sword Ying was sent flying by the lightning, while Ye Ling turned into a blur. His Tenth Order bloodline erupted with all of his power, immediately causing the Sword Ying to fly out into the air, flying towards it with his bare hands.


    Jian Ying''s expression turned ugly.


    "Sword Annihilation!"


    In that moment of crisis, the sword Ying Sword suddenly flew high into the sky, the sword rainbow shot out with a blinding light, directly cutting through the power of Ye Ling''s palm strike.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" Ye Ling was struck by the Sword Qi and instantly spat out blood. When he was pushed back, his right arm was actually drenched in blood, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Ye Ling, he ¡­?" Seeing that Ye Ling had retreated after being injured, his right arm was drenched in blood, and he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for Ye Ling.


    Jian Ying''s strength was outstanding. He was the chief disciple of the Sword Lord, and his cultivation was far above Ye Ling''s. This battle would be akin to a fierce battle between dragons and tigers.


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, his hands tensed up as he was worried for Ye Ling. The situation seemed unfavorable for Ye Ling, but his sword technique was powerful, and its might was even greater.


    Qin Si Si also clenched her teeth. Right now, it was extremely important, and she naturally did not wish for Ye Ling to lose in this final battle.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s face was sinister, even though he was injured he was still lively. His attacks were even more violent, but the most important thing was that he did not use his divine weapon.


    Although he was injured, it did not matter. What Ye Ling wanted was for him to know to what extent he was strong.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he definitely wouldn''t rely on external forces. This was not arrogance, this was the unyielding will.


    The sword Ying swept across the void, the golden light sword in his hand sweeping across the world. His attacks were decisive, and his sword intent was even more astonishing.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling unleashed five strikes of lightning, causing the sky to tremble and the mountains to tremble. A terrifying wave of lightning surged forth, actually forcing the sword eagle to retreat further.


    "Rainy Flying Flower!"


    When the sword Ying was in a passive state, his face suddenly turned cold. After a moment of surprise, his body suddenly turned into a rain, his figure was everywhere, his speed was so fast that it caused people''s hearts to palpitate and their scalps to go numb.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, when he was using his hands to shatter the rain of stars, countless of sword beams suddenly attacked from all directions, not giving him the chance to react.


    Puff puff puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere, as though Ye Ling was frozen in the air. In just a breath of time, he was covered with wounds, his appearance too horrible to look at.


    "What should I do?" Seeing Ye Ling being oppressed and completely unable to retaliate, Nie Hun''s expression immediately changed, and he was unable to calm down.


    Emperor Huang''s face was extremely ugly, the sword technique that the sword Ying had suddenly displayed was extremely powerful, its speed was not something that an ordinary person could catch, and it was extremely powerful.


    "This is ¡­" The last part of Deicide Tactic''s Sword Art!! " Seeing such a terrifying attack, she was sure that this was the last chapter of the Deicide Tactic.


    Hearing Qin Si exclaimed, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun turned to look at Qin Si at the same time.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Just as Ye Ling was unable to retaliate at all, the Sword Ying suddenly pierced through Ye Ling''s chest, causing him to suddenly scream out.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling who was covered in blood directly dropped to the ground.


    The sword demon sneered, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Ling, and said: "How do you feel? Aren''t you very arrogant? If I kill you, it will be a piece of cake! "


    Ye Ling, who was lying on the ground and coughing up blood, heard the sword Ying sneer at him. He actually laughed, the smile was a little bloodthirsty, his entire body released a red light, and the wounds on his body started to heal in an instant.


    "What?"


    The sword Ying saw that Ye Ling had recovered to his original state, and could not help but retreat quickly. He could feel a terrifying blood fiend energy surging in Ye Ling''s body.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were tense, they knew Ye Ling''s methods were powerful, and could tell that Ye Ling did not use his full strength in the fight with the Sword Ying.


    Seeing the bloody glow on Ye Ling''s body, each of them secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, they still had a bit of suspense as to whether Ye Ling could defeat the Sword Ying or not.


    Ye Ling who was lying on the ground slowly stood up. With a bloodthirsty grin on his face, he stared at Jian Ying with bloodshot eyes and raised his hand to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth.


    Every move he made made made the other sword Ying feel scared, because Ye Ling was extremely evil at the moment, and the Qi in his body was extremely violent and disturbing.


    "The sword technique just now, was it the last part of the Deicide Tactic?"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, the sound was hoarse and sharp, causing people to feel uncomfortable.


    Facing Ye Ling''s question, Jian Ying wanted to deny it, but looking at Ye Ling''s expression, he knew that even if he denied it, he, Ye Ling, would not believe it.


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s the last part of the Deicide Tactic, how did you know about it?"


    The sword Ying nodded in acknowledgement, then looked at Ye Ling suspiciously, because he did not know that Ye Ling was also in control of the Deicide Tactic.


    "Humph!"


    "If you want people to not know, then do it yourself."


    "You stole from under guard, yet you dare to act so righteously. Today, you injured me once, I will make you return a hundred times over. While you still have your breath left, hand over the last part of the Deicide Tactic!"


    Ye Ling snorted, confirming that it was the Deicide Tactic''s later part of the sword arts, Ye Ling had to admit, it was extremely terrifying, if he could control it, his power would increase even more.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I see that you are about to die and are delusional enough to covet the Deicide Tactic?"


    "Boasting shamelessly in front of me, it is your talisman of death! Today, I shall grant you your wish, and you shall be under this Deicide Tactic!"


    The sword was filled with anger, Ye Ling dared to threaten him in such an arrogant manner, it was simply laughable.


    Boom! *


    After he had finished, he swung his arm and the golden sword in his hand made a loud sound.


    Following that, the sword Ying in front of Ye Ling suddenly disappeared, and a sonorous sound came from the void, and a sword star suddenly flew towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s mouth formed an evil smile, just as the Sword Star was about to approach, suddenly, a thunderous roar came out from Ye Ling''s body.


    BOOM!


    The berserk thunder exploded, instantly enveloping Ye Ling within, the oncoming sword star was instantly destroyed by the lightning.


    Thump! Thump!


    The sneak attack had failed, the sword Ying was forced back into the air, his body retreating quickly as he stared at Ye Ling in shock.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Could this be the legendary Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body?"


    The sword Ying was shocked, seeing that Ye Ling''s entire body was entangled with lightning and his body was moving like thunder, he could not help but think of one person, and that was Zhan Wuji.


    "What other moves do you have?" "You might as well use it. I''m afraid that after I do, you won''t even have the chance to fight back."


    who was facing him sneered, he looked straight at Jian Ying, all the lightning in his body became extremely violent, following suit and rushed towards Jian Ying.

 C916

    At the peak of the mountain.


    Wind and clouds gathered, thunder roared.


    The capable Ye Ling, on the other hand, was even more ferocious and terrifying. His entire body was entangled with lightning, his gaze was scarlet red and his smile sinister.


    Sword Ying Ying''s face turned green, the golden sword in his hand trembled, he looked at Ye Ling with a terrifying gaze, but he did not retreat, instead he fiercely gritted his teeth and slashed towards Ye Ling.


    Clang!


    Before the sword could fall, Ye Ling had already raised his hand and blocked the attack with his Purple Sky Sword in mid air.


    "What?" The sword Ying was shocked, his sword attack was easily blocked by Ye Ling, this was unbelievable.


    Boom! *


    When the sword Ying was still in shock, Ye Ling sneered, and then kicked the air, his speed was as fast as a meteor.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    With one leg flying, the sword Ying screamed as blood spurted out from its mouth. A red footprint was left on its face.


    "This...?"


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw this result, both of them were dumbstruck. With how precise and precise Ye Ling''s kick was, it simply felt worse than slapping their faces.


    Qin Si smiled beautifully, her small hands covering her mouth, her smile extremely brilliant. Ye Ling''s kick had already made the sword spirit go crazy.


    "Bastard ¡­" If I do not dismember your body into a million pieces, I, Jian Ying, swear that I will not be a human! "


    Jian Ying''s face twitched, a burst of burning pain made him furious. He glared ferociously at Ye Ling, his entire body trembling from anger, as he clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Humph!"


    "You were only kicked by me and were unable to endure it. If I were to put it under my feet, wouldn''t you be cursing your father?"


    Ye Ling let out a cold snort, and with a cold smile on his face, he squinted his eyes and roared. His eyes suddenly widened as he swung his sword like lightning.


    ''s sword was incomparably powerful, the terrifying sword intent was not weaker than him by the slightest.


    Boom! *


    The Sword Ying did not dare take action, and instantly retreated, only to see Ye Ling slicing off half of the mountain with his sword.


    Sou sou!


    The crushed stones flew like a rain of stars. Broken Sword hurriedly tried to defend himself.


    However, right at that moment, Ye Ling frowned, he stepped into the air, the Purple Sky Sword in his hand transformed into a rainbow, cutting through the air in an instant.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air and the face of the sword Ying widened as if it was made of white paper. A bloody hole actually appeared in his chest as blood spewed out like a fountain.


    "Impossible ¡­" "Impossible!"


    Jianying shook his head in disbelief. He was actually injured, and it was an ant on the other side. It was hard for him to accept such a painful blow.


    "There are a lot of things that are impossible!"


    "This sword is only interest. Next up is the moment where you repay the debt with numbers!"


    Seeing that the Sword Ying was still conceited, Ye Ling smiled coldly. As he approached it, he raised his hand and the Purple Sky Sword fell down from the sky.


    "Sword Annihilation!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the sword turned into thousands of swords, causing the heaven to shake, the clouds to surge and roar, the terrifying sword rain was like a meteor falling, the scene was extremely terrifying and shocking.


    The opponent''s eyes were wide open, her face ashen, as she witnessed the might of Ye Ling''s one sword strike, Heaven Decimating Sword, which was actually several times more powerful than what she was capable of.


    That was because Ye Ling had fought countless battles in his life and experienced various life and death experiences. Every time he used this sword technique, he would gain a greater comprehension and improvement.


    This was also why Ye Ling looked down on the sword Ying. The Deicide Tactic in the hands of the sword Ying was a Heaven Smiting Devil Slayer.


    In the distance, Nie Hun and the rest were all trembling with fear, their bodies retreating quickly as though they were in fear, completely at a loss of what to do.


    Seeing the might of Ye Ling''s one sword strike, Qin Si seemed to be on the verge of suffocating.


    Rumble ¡­!


    The sky collapsed and the bright light scattered everywhere.


    Smoke rose up from the mountain, and the sky was filled with thunderous roars.


    "Ah ¡­!" The Sword Ying in the middle of the sword rain cried out miserably. Its body was instantly riddled with holes and blood splashed out from its body. It was a miserable sight to behold.


    At the base of the mountain.


    Feng Yu, Leng Wushuang, Zhan Tianxing, and Jian Lingxiao''s expressions changed drastically as they looked towards the peak of the mountain at the same time as their opponents.


    "Damn it!"


    "That must be Ye Ling''s doing. Only he can reach the top of the mountain!"


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened as he looked towards the peak of the mountain of the sword, and actually confirmed that it was Ye Ling who did it.


    "Take this chance to rush to the top of the mountain. Maybe the sword technique is not even in Ye Ling''s hands yet."


    Just as Feng Yu was in a daze, Pluto, who was in his body, suddenly spoke up. That was because everyone was attracted by the loud noise coming from the top of the mountain and it was the best time to escape.


    "That''s right!" When Feng Yu heard this, he quickly nodded in agreement. Then he looked at Zhan Tianxing and the others, clenched his teeth, turned into a ray of black light, and charged toward the top of the mountain.


    "What?" Nine Revolutions Underworld King has actually run away! "


    Seeing Feng Yu leave, Leng Wushuang and Zhan Tianxing were enraged. Just as they were about to catch up to Feng Yu, they saw the three sword disciples flying towards them at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    The battle continued.


    On the contrary, Leng Wushuang and Zhan Tianxing were both in a passive state, and the two were forced to retreat step by step, unable to defend at all.


    As for Jian Lingxiao, he had long since left. He knew that at this moment, Sword Dome Mountain would definitely be in an uproar. If someone were to rush up the mountain, how could the disciples allow him to bring away the peerless sword technique?


    Swordvault Mountain.


    Ye Ling''s sword attack was so destructive that it seemed as though it would destroy the heavens and the earth, nearly causing the entire sword dome to collapse.


    As the power of the attack disappeared, smoke billowed on top of the mountain. Jian Ying kneeled down. His body was full of holes. His face was pale and his mouth was dripping with blood.


    Cough cough!


    Blood came out of the sword Ying''s mouth. His breath was weak and he could die at any moment.


    "He''s still alive?" Seeing that the sword Ying was still gasping for breath, Nie Hun was surprised. Ye Ling''s sword was so terrifying, but the sword Ying could still preserve its life?


    Emperor Huang frowned, he quickly stepped forward, and upon seeing the Sword Ying''s miserable state, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Right now, Jian Ying no longer had the ability to fight anymore, so Emperor Huang was a lot more at ease.


    In the sky, Ye Ling flew over and approached Jian Ying. He had a smile that was not a smile on his face as he looked at Jian Ying and asked, "How do you feel? Are you taking the initiative to hand over the sword technique or are you letting me do it myself?


    Hearing Ye Ling''s voice, the gloomy and dispirited Jian Ying, who was already weak, actually gritted his teeth and barely raised his head to look at Ye Ling.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Even if you kill me, I will not let you succeed."


    He was the dignified number one under the Sword Lord, but he was actually defeated by Ye Ling! If he were to see the Deicide Tactic with his hands, would he, Jian Ying, have any face to continue living on in this world?


    "Are you not going to let me succeed or are you going to keep it for yourself?"


    "You are a thief who has cheated your master and killed your ancestors. If the other people guarding the Sword Dome Mountain were to find out, do you think you would still be alive?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at the Sword Ying coldly and reminded her, in his eyes, Sword Ying would rather die than lose face.


    "Jianying, you are a character after all, why do you want to seek your own death?"


    "Hand over the Deicide Tactic, I can guarantee your safety, what do you think?"


    Nie Hun was a little anxious, at the moment, the Sword Ying was a prisoner, but she still dared to have such a tough attitude, which made him unable to take it anymore.


    Hence, he acted as a good person and helped Ye Ling to obtain the Deicide Tactic as soon as possible, so as to not cause too much trouble and attract unnecessary trouble.


    "You?" Hearing Nie Hun''s words, the sword Ying looked at Nie Hun, and actually revealed a disdainful sneer, then shook his head and said, "Why should I believe you? So what if I''m disgraced? If I want to keep you all here, then don''t even think of leaving Sword Dome Mountain alive! "


    "There are one hundred and eight people in my Sword dome Mountain. Aside from me, there are also so many other disciples guarding the mountain. Even if you manage to obtain the Deicide Tactic, don''t even dream of passing through them."


    Sword Ying did not have the slightest amount of trust in Nie Hun. Instead, he had started to prepare for the worst, and was determined to oppose Ye Ling, refusing to hand over the Deicide Tactic no matter what.


    "You ¡­!" Nie Hun was furious, he was humiliated so much by the sword Ying, he could not be angry at all.


    Ye Ling frowned, when he looked at Jian Ying with narrowed eyes, he was thinking about how he could finally get his hands on the Deicide Tactic.


    At the side, Qin Si looked at Jian Ying with a strange expression. After a moment, she turned around and looked at her surroundings. Suddenly, her expression became serious.


    She could feel that there was someone quickly approaching the top of the mountain in the forest. It reminded her of everything Jian Ying had just said.


    "Looks like it''s really hard to escape this calamity." Qin Sisi sighed in her heart. Because the battle at the peak of the mountain was very loud, the Sword Ascension Sect''s Sword Cult Disciples guarding the four directions naturally noticed it.


    Qin Si''s expression tensed up, both Emperor Huang and Nie Hun could feel that there was Qi approaching the mountain peak, their faces suddenly turned ugly, and at the same time, they raised their heads to look at Ye Ling who was standing there.


    Ye Ling stood in front of the sword Ying, he caressed his nose and laughed, then looked at his surroundings, and suddenly approached the sword Ying.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? " When the sword Ying saw Ye Ling approaching, he felt an indescribable terror as he widened his eyes in terror while looking at Ye Ling and shouting loudly.


    "Naturally, it is to retrieve my spoils of war!"


    Ye Ling snickered, and released a cold voice. Suddenly, a blood light appeared on his chest, and all the blood and flesh suddenly extended out, quickly reaching into the sword like head.


    "No ¡­" "Ahhh!" Jian Ying''s eyes widened as his face turned pale. The intense pain in his head made him cry out miserably.


    Following the voice of the Sword Ying, suddenly, numerous figures appeared around the mountain peak quickly, surrounding Ye Ling and the rest.


    Qin Si, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression changed greatly, seeing that many figures had appeared around them, all of them releasing auras that were above the cultivation level of Immortal Monarchs.


    Boom! *


    However, just as Emperor Huang and the rest tensed up, a loud sound came out, the sword Ying in front of Ye Ling started bleeding profusely, its Qi quickly disappearing.


    The blood hands on Ye Ling''s chest slowly withdrew from Jian Ying''s body, a bean-sized white bead appeared in the blood hand, releasing a faint white light.


    When Ye Ling saw the white pearl, he immediately became overjoyed, because he knew that it was the Deicide Tactic that was fused into the sword Ying''s body.

 C917

    "Eldest Brother!"


    At the top of the mountain, not long after the disciples of the Sword Saint were gathered, Sword Ying bled out from all seven orifices. Ye Ling forcefully took out his memories and died on the spot.


    All of the sword disciples changed their expressions, all of them had killing intent written all over their faces as they stared straight at Ye Ling, some of them were gnashing their teeth in anger.


    Standing in the middle of the encirclement, Ye Ling could not even close his mouth as he looked at the memory soul orb in his hand. After a long while, he pressed it between his eyebrows and forcefully absorbed the orb.


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Sisi all had tense expressions. The people surrounding them were all Immortal Monarchs, and all of them were disciples of the Sword Saint. Their strength was naturally above the same level.


    "Damn it! Who exactly are you, to actually kill our eldest senior brother, why did you use such vicious means to take his soul orb? "


    Seeing Ye Ling fusing with the Sword Ying''s soul orb, a middle-aged man stood out from the surrounding sword disciples. This man was Yong Sheng Yo''s strongest, and also their senior brother.


    This person''s name was'' Sword Miasma ''. His cultivation was at the ninth level of the Immortal King and his strength had reached the second level of the Star Martial Saint. Among the Sword Saint''s disciples, he was the second senior brother to the Sword Disciples.


    Hearing someone shout, Ye Ling who had just merged with the Sword Hero Pearl, slowly turned around. She frowned and looked at Sword Bug, and said, "Do I need you to care who I kill or what I want to do?"


    "As the disciple of the Sword Saint, what is the meaning behind not guarding your own position and running all the way to the summit?"


    "Could it be that all of you are greedy for this peerless sword art and are afraid that someone like me will take it away? Is that why you are here?"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth to retort angrily, every word he said hit the nail on the head, this group of people were here for the Deicide Tactic, how could they have expected that they would actually witness Ye Ling killing their big senior brother, Jian Ying?


    The expressions of the Sword Mages and the rest became ugly, all of their gazes were like torches, staring angrily at Ye Ling who was clenching his teeth. had seen through their intentions, of course they had the urge to kill him.


    "Humph!" "What method did you use to step onto the peak of the mountain?"


    "Seeing how many of you there are, it is certainly not in accordance with the rules of the Sword Dome Mountain. If you know what''s good for you, quickly surrender or else all of you will die here today!"


    Swordsman fiercely clenched his teeth, his eyes slightly narrowed as he watched Ye Ling directly label Ye Ling as a fake. He did not even know that Ye Ling had fought alone, and did not even use anyone to help him.


    However, Sword Master wouldn''t believe that Ye Ling had that kind of power, because Ye Ling''s cultivation was not strong enough to kill the Sword Ying, so Sword Master insisted on joining hands to charge into the Sword Sky Mountain.


    "Second senior brother, what are you talking to them about?"


    "Yes!" Just kill them all and avenge our eldest senior brother! "


    "..."


    The surrounding sword disciples were all at loggerheads, when they saw Ye Ling''s arrogant and reckless look, they could not suppress the anger in their hearts.


    "I never thought that Sword Saint''s disciple would also not be a good person."


    Nie Hun saw that the Sword Disciples'' faces were filled with killing intent, and sneered, because he thought too highly of Sword Lord and his disciple.


    He had originally thought that the Venerable Lord Sword was known for his heroic reputation and was even stricter towards his own disciples. However, he had never expected that these people were no different from villains living in the city.


    For the sake of benefits, he would always do something like deceiving his teacher and exterminating his ancestors. He was on the same side as Jian Ying, who was always on the lookout.


    "It''s no wonder. The Sword Saint was unwilling to pass his sword technique down to his disciple. After seeing all these people today, I finally understand why."


    Emperor Huang shook his head and sighed, in his eyes, the Sword lord had always been proud and arrogant, although he was ruthless, he was still a man of integrity.


    A character like the Sword Saint naturally did not wish for his sword art to fall into the wrong hands and ruin his reputation. Amongst his 108 sword disciples, every one of them were geniuses with outstanding talents and in the way of the sword.


    However, it was a pity that the hearts of these people weren''t firm. Each of them had their own greed, eyeing his sword techniques covetously. They all had their own motives.


    That was why the Sword Saint had declared that if anyone were to step onto the summit of the Sword dome Mountain, he would give that person his peerless sword art. This was to call upon the people of the world to find a suitable successor for himself.


    Not only that, he had also purposely distributed his 108 sword disciples around the Sword Dome Mountain so that they could guard it and use their hands to test whether the challengers had the ability to do so or not in order to inherit his legacy.


    From this, it could be seen that Sword Sovereign had put in a lot of effort. However, how could he have expected that his disciples were all so ambitious, and had such high aspirations for possession of the sword technique?


    Facing Emperor Huang''s mockery, the faces of the surrounding sword disciples were cold, their killing intent intense.


    Ye Ling laughed and shook his head. He had wasted his illustrious life as the Sword Saint, but he did not know that his disciples were all ungrateful bastards. In the end, it was all the fault of the Deicide Tactic.


    "I advise you to scram!"


    "Don''t force me to go on a killing spree, I''ll dye this Sword Sky Mountain in blood!"


    Ye Ling touched his nose, then immediately walked out, a terrifying Qi exploded out of his body, directly causing his tiger eyes to widen, he shouted out a warning to his opponent.


    The expressions of the Sword Mage and the rest changed, the Qi that Ye Ling was releasing was so strong, and actually exceeded their expectations.


    The Sword Mage''s eyes flickered continuously like stars, facing Ye Ling''s arrogant provocation, he gritted his teeth, suddenly took a step forward, and instantly unleashed a sword attack that was as fast as lightning, directly thrusting towards Ye Ling.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing the sneak attack, Ye Ling''s face was filled with killing intent, he shouted loudly, and directly struck out with his palm.


    Boom! *


    His palm exploded, and in the next instant, Swordsman was pushed back.


    Sou sou!


    As the Sword Monarch retreated backwards, the 10 Immortal Monarchs behind him all pounced at Ye Ling like ferocious tigers, doing their best to fight.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he quickly flew backwards, sneaking into between the attacks of the crowd. His right hand grabbed the air, causing the Blood Yama to appear, suddenly sweeping out with its sword, causing anyone who got close to it to be pushed back by the sword rainbow.


    Ye Ling fought alone against a group of disciples, with one man fighting with his sword, he was able to kill everything in the world, the intense battle was extremely spectacular, it was extremely shocking.


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Sisi were all dumbstruck. Seeing Ye Ling''s strength, they felt that they had no use for him.


    Because in this battle, all of the sword cultivators were experts, Ye Ling relied on his methods and strength to force the sword disciples to a corner, making it hard for them to suppress him.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling waved his arms and lightning struck in all directions, sweeping across heaven and earth.


    Puff puff!


    The lightning bolt instantly killed two Immortal Lord experts.


    They of eleven Divine Monarchs actually were unable to deal with Ye Ling, which made it hard for him to swallow his anger.


    Boom!


    The sword mixed with the flying body approached, the sword rose up in the air, the sword qi shot down in a flash.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Facing Blended Sword''s attack, Ye Ling''s face was filled with disdain, following that, his body suddenly transformed into a bolt of lightning, the Blood Yama in his hand roared and slashed horizontally.


    Boom!


    The sword rainbow exploded, and the surrounding sword disciples were instantly knocked back.


    Puff ¡­!


    The bloke spat out a mouthful of blood, his face immediately became as pale as paper. Fear surfaced in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling in front of him.


    "Let me beat you up!"


    Just as Sword Confusion was enraged, Ye Ling suddenly burst out laughing, but when he heard Ye Ling''s voice, he only saw Ye Ling suddenly disappearing from his original position.


    Boom!


    The sky changed color, lightning flashed in all directions, and a terrifying aura of death suddenly descended from the sky.


    "Rainy Flying Flower!"


    Without waiting for the other sword cultivators to notice, a surprised voice suddenly came from the void. Following which, the sword stars in all directions began to rain down like rain, flying in all directions, attacking towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    "This is bad!"


    Witnessing the scene before him, the Sword Mage immediately cried out in shock and fled into the sky with widened eyes.


    Puff puff puff!


    Just as he got up, the sword star suddenly flashed, slicing through his body, instantly creating a rain of blood.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Below the sword mixed in, many of the deities screamed as if their bodies were stuck in midair. Their bodies split apart and in an instant, more than half of their bodies turned into blood and disappeared. It was a horrible sight to behold.


    The crowd below saw terror written all over their faces. After which, there were people who wanted to flee, but the starlight flashed and directly enveloped them.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    Blood rained down, and a massacre officially began.


    Ye Ling who had initially controlled the last part of the Deicide Tactic, was actually able to unleash the Chaotic Storm''s Flying Flower fully. In that moment, everyone turned into a blood mist, and was directly buried on top of the Sword Sky Mountain.


    "He... He killed everyone? "


    Seeing how Ye Ling killed all of the immortal lords with a single move, Nie Hun became confused and his eyes opened wide as if he had been petrified, unable to believe what he saw.


    Hiss!


    Emperor Huang could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Looking at the Deicide Tactic, which Ye Ling was so disappointed with, being so fearsome, he felt his blood run cold.


    Qin Sisi, on the other hand, was full of smiles, and did not feel any fear or shock, because she knew that the true power of the Deicide Tactic could only be displayed in the hands of Ye Ling.


    This was only what she had expected, so she didn''t reveal an exaggerated look.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to kill the Sword Mastermind, a figure suddenly appeared at the edge of the mountain.


    This man was Feng Yu who was trying to rush to the top of the mountain. He had wanted to take advantage of this earlier, but did not expect to see Ye Ling killing everyone around him, killing many of the Immortal Monarchs by himself.


    "Oh my god!"


    "How did this bastard become this strong?"


    Feng Yu was dumbstruck. Seeing that Ye Ling''s strength had reached such a level, he actually felt a sense of powerlessness in his entire body and an intense sense of fear.


    Feng Yu, at this moment, was so scared that cold sweat had long ago formed all over his body. If he did not personally witness it, he would not have believed that Ye Ling possessed such terrifying strength.


    "Humph!" When he becomes strong, it will be the time of your death. "


    "If you want revenge, I''m afraid with that little strength of yours, you won''t be able to hope for your entire life."


    Underworld King felt the fear between Feng Yu''s brows and he actually mocked and cursed at Feng Yu, because he knew Feng Yu was not willing to be stepped on by Ye Ling forever.


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t you want me to go through the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower''s cycle to become one with you?"


    Hearing Underworld King laughing at her, Feng Yu became angry from embarrassment. Using Ye Ling to make fun of him was the heart attack he could not tolerate.


    "That''s right!"


    "As long as you fuse with me, I can help you kill Ye Ling, take away his sword technique, take everything from him, and even his woman!"


    When Pluto felt the anger in Feng Yu reignite, he became excited. He decided to work harder to bewitch Feng Yu into doing as he wished.

 C918

    "Women?"


    Pluto''s use of the wind had really moved Feng Yu. This was because Feng Yu had noticed Qin Sisi. When he saw the beauty of her eyebrows, he actually appeared extremely angry.


    "Ye Ling, you perverted thing!"


    "Xia Yao was snatched by you, and now he is f * cking fond of the new and detested the old."


    "Why would any woman fall for him? How can I, Feng Yu, be inferior to Ye Ling? "


    He didn''t have anything that Ye Ling had, which made it difficult for him to calm down. His eyes that looked at Ye Ling looked as though they were about to spew fire.


    "Stop hesitating."


    "Wait until Ye Ling finds you, then you won''t have a good day."


    While Feng Yu was immersed in jealousy and hatred, Pluto couldn''t wait any longer. This was because he wanted to see the light of day again. He wanted to come back and take back everything that belonged to him.


    "Shut up!"


    "I haven''t settled the matter with you about the volcano the last time. Now you still want to trick me?"


    "Don''t think that I will resign myself to my fate. As long as I am alive, I won''t give you a chance for rebirth!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated as he transmitted his voice to Pluto. Although the anger in his heart had yet to be pacified, he wasn''t so stupid as to disregard his own life.


    "Stupid!"


    "You and I are one and the same. There is no distinction between you and me."


    "What''s mine is yours, what''s yours is mine. How could This King harm you?"


    Pluto became angry after hearing what Feng Yu said. After all, he was the one who created Feng Yu, so how could he tolerate Feng Yu turning against the astral light?


    "Scram!"


    "If you dare speak again, be careful that I might directly ask for Ye Ling. Do you believe that I will f * cking destroy you first?"


    Now that Ye Ling was powerful, he naturally had the strength to help him suppress the King of Hell.


    "Humph!"


    "If you have the ability, then go and see if he can do anything to me."


    Pluto snorted coldly. He wasn''t afraid of what Feng Yu said at all. In his eyes, there was no one who could kill him. Instead, it would speed up his growth.


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen. In the face of Pluto''s provocation, he was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    However, at the top of the mountain, Ye Ling had regained his calm, his face was pale white, the Purple Sky Sword in his hand shone with a dim light, he had used the last part of the Deicide Tactic, it was exhausting him, and it was hard for him to continue.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun anxiously rushed forward, feeling the bloody stench coming from them, they could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, their hearts filled with fear.


    "Do you want to defy the heavens?"


    "He killed more than ten immortal kings in one fell swoop? That''s simply unimaginable!"


    Nie Hun turned his head to look at Ye Ling, and couldn''t help but ask. He was curious, where did Ye Ling get such confidence from?


    "Against the heavens?" I''m risking my life. "


    "Do you really think it''s that easy?"


    Facing Nie Hun''s curious inquiry, Ye Ling actually shook his head and laughed bitterly, he was exhausted from the battle, if not for the Deicide Tactic''s later parts, it would be difficult for him to last until the end.


    When Nie Hun heard it, he could not help but frown, his expression was somewhat strange. He looked at Ye Ling and could not help but have admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    Even Zhan Wuji might not be able to achieve such a feat at such a young age.


    "Since we have obtained the sword technique, we might as well leave this place as soon as possible. This Sword Dome Mountain is the territory of Sword Disciples. If we were to go all out, I''m afraid we might not be able to survive."


    Emperor Huang frowned, he looked around, then looked at Ye Ling and warned him, afraid that there would be no end to this.


    With the sword manual in hand, he naturally would not continue to stay here. After he calmed down, Ye Ling suddenly sensed that someone was secretly monitoring him.


    Ye Ling frowned and suddenly turned around to look behind him. Seeing the place where the phoenix feather was hidden in the air, his expression became somewhat cold.


    "Come out!" Ye Ling opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, shaking the entire space.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression tensed up, they quickly turned and looked at the space behind them, their expressions turning weird, but they did not sense anything amiss.


    Qin Si looked behind her and narrowed her eyes. Suddenly, she waved her lily-white hand and shot out a rainbow of light toward her opponent.


    "Slut!"


    Feng Yu, who was hiding in the darkness, saw that Qin Sisi had actually attacked him. He immediately let out an angry bellow and followed along with it, sending out a fist of black light to meet her.


    Boom!


    The rainbow shattered. Feng Yu stepped onto the mountain with an indifferent expression. His eyes were red as he glared at Qin Si.


    "Phoenix feather?" Emperor Huang frowned. He was surprised to see that the person who had appeared was actually Feng Yu.


    When did Feng Yu appear? How come he didn''t detect it at all?


    "Why did you come here?" Seeing Feng Yu appear, Nie Hun was curious and puzzled. They had passed all the trials together, and Feng Yu was definitely weaker than Ye Ling, so how could he appear at the top of the mountain?


    "Humph!"


    "Stop looking down on us!"


    "Who can stop me if I push all the way?"


    "Don''t tell me only Ye Ling can do it, and I can''t?"


    Hearing Nie Hun''s question, Feng Yu became angry from embarrassment. He looked at Nie Hun with widened eyes, and directly blew his own trumpet, saying those godly words.


    However, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were a little strange, they revealed looks of contempt as they looked at Feng Yu, and immediately shook their heads, indicating that they did not believe him.


    They knew that this mountain climb was extremely dangerous and unpredictable. Even Ye Ling had to use all his strength to get here, so how could he, Feng Yu, be on par with him?


    "Shameless thing."


    "Stop boasting so shamelessly. Are you here for the Sword Lord''s sword technique?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he did not look bored at all, and asked Feng Yu in a low voice while looking at her.


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s a pity that a hypocrite like you beat me to the punch. Could it be that you want to offer it up to me with both hands?"


    Feng Yu sneered and directly admitted it. He had come for the sword manual. Otherwise, how could he be so full that he had nothing to do?


    "You wish."


    "Do you still think that there is a reason for me to vomit out everything that fell into my, Ye Ling''s, hands?"


    Ye Ling smiled majestically. Feng Yu was truly a whimsical person, the sword manual he painstakingly obtained, naturally would not be so easily given to others.


    This was because the Deicide Tactic was the one and only treasure in the world. Wanting to make him hand over the Deicide Tactic was simply a fantasy.


    "Spitting it out is fine, but don''t forget how much you owe me."


    "The Sword Saint''s Sword Art can be used as interest. This is your compensation to me. If you can''t even do this, then you don''t consider me your brother at all!"


    Feng Yu sneered. In order to achieve his goal, he actually didn''t hesitate to lick his face and ask for Ye Ling''s favor. It was as if he thought that Ye Ling could indulge him for a while.


    When Ye Ling, who was facing him, heard all these, he actually couldn''t help but shake his head and sneer. Feng Yu was really shameless, he actually dared to say such words, so he had no choice but to take the current Feng Yu.


    "Shameless!"


    "Feng Yu, don''t get ahead of yourself. Ye Ling has been good to you, yet yet you keep opposing him and making things difficult for him. It should be because you didn''t treat him as a brother!"


    What Feng Yu said was simply bullsh * t. Ye Ling had done everything he could to Feng Yu, but Feng Yu had relied on the fact that he had Pluto on his side and had made Ye Ling his enemy many times.


    "Emperor Huang, you really are disrespectful."


    "As one of the Five Emperors of the Ancient Era, don''t you feel that you''re too useless to be wagging your tail at Ye Ling like a dog?"


    "I have simply let down your reputation as Emperor Huang, and you still dare to step out and teach me a lesson. Do you believe that I won''t slap you to death?"


    Feng Yu''s expression immediately became unsightly as he looked at Emperor Huang with an unfriendly expression. He deliberately humiliated and ridiculed Emperor Huang;


    "You ¡­!" Emperor Huang was enraged, his eyes were wide open in anger.


    Ye Ling raised his hand to block Emperor Huang who was rushing forward, and then he walked out, his expression cold and terrifying, his eyes sharp and filled with a chill.


    The fear for Ye Ling in his heart had not lessened at all. Even though he looked to be very unyielding, his fear for Ye Ling still existed.


    "What do you want?"


    "I advise you not to come over here. Otherwise, we will perish together. Let''s see who is the unlucky one!"


    Feng Yu was timid. Seeing that Ye Ling''s steps were firm and that he was approaching in front of him, his expression instantly became somewhat panicked. He could not help but take a few steps back and braced himself to shout out a threat at Ye Ling.


    "The grand Nine Revolutions Dark King is actually so cowardly?"


    Qin Si''s eyebrows twitched. Seeing Feng Yu''s extremely terrified look, she actually thought it was funny. With just this kind of ability, she actually dared to threaten Ye Ling?


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ice-cold. Looking at Feng Yu, he gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Nie Hun sympathized a lot with Emperor Huang, but he was actually told that this brat was just bragging. This was indeed a bit too much.


    "We perish together?"


    "Do you have the courage and strength now?"


    "I have endured it for a long time, but you actually became stronger. Now you are even more disrespectful to Emperor Huang.


    He could endure the disrespect he had shown Ye Ling, but how could he possibly allow Emperor Huang to speak rudely to him?


    "You ¡­ You better not force me! "


    Being reprimanded by Ye Ling in such a manner, he actually did not have the slightest bit of confidence to refute.


    "So what if I force you?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression was extremely cold and terrifying, the moment he said that, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, and rushed straight for Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened in shock and fear. He gritted his teeth before suddenly raising his hand and striking out. The Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd instantly pierced through the void to intercept the attack.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s palm was broken as the Heaven Swallowing Dragon Halberd turned into a rainbow and pierced towards Ye Ling''s chest.


    Ye Ling raised one of his brows, and with a wave of his hand, a bolt of lightning flew through the air.


    Boom! *


    The Flood Dragon Heaven-Devouring Halberd was instantly knocked back.


    Swish!


    Feng Yu caught hold of the Flood Dragon''s Heaven Swallowing Halberd, and followed up with an attack. Suddenly, he struck towards Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed and he quickly jumped backwards, not clashing head on with Feng Yu.


    Boom!


    The Heaven Swallowing Halberd struck nothing but air, smashing into the ground with a loud bang. Dust flew everywhere, following which the sword mountain beneath his feet shook violently.


    Boom! *


    Before Feng Yu''s attack could die down, the ground beneath Ye Ling''s feet suddenly collapsed. Cracks appeared on the ground, which quickly spread across the entire mountain peak.


    "This is bad!" The mountain peak is about to collapse! "


    Seeing that the cracks were quickly spreading out, Ye Ling anxiously shouted to Emperor Huang and the rest as he took the lead and flew into the air to dodge.

 C919

    Boom!


    Feng Yu''s strike hit nothing but the ground at the peak of the mountain, causing a large area of the mountain to shatter. There were even signs of collapse.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, as he shouted towards Emperor Huang and the others, and took the lead to fly up in the sky.


    Just as Emperor Huang and the others were startled, they hurriedly got up. Not long after they left the ground, there was a loud explosion, and the mountain peak caved in, revealing a huge sunken hole below that did not cause the mountain to collapse.


    When Feng Yu saw that the top of the mountain had caved in and a hole had appeared, he frowned and spoke with a strange expression on his face, "Could it be that there''s some other secret beneath this mountain?"


    Feng Yu was not the only curious one, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others all looked down at the hole that suddenly appeared.


    "There''s something strange about this cave at the top of the mountain. Someone has clearly dug this up?"


    Emperor Huang looked at the underground cave for a long time and felt that there was nothing abnormal inside, which made him feel that there was something fishy about it.


    Nie Hun and Qin Si Si were also confused, the mountain top had suddenly collapsed, and a cave had appeared out of nowhere.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked down at the cave with his divine sense, but did not find anything different, it seemed to be an ordinary underground cave.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just that, just as Ye Ling and the rest were curious, a cold wind suddenly spouted out from the cave, following that, all of them appeared and swayed, releasing a mysterious Qi.


    "There seems to be something in this underground cave?" Ye Ling frowned. He was actually curious about that mysterious aura?


    Feng Yu also sensed something on the other side. Currently, his eyes were fixated on the ground below him, as he had long since forgotten the grudge between him and Ye Ling.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were staring at the cave, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance.


    When he was near the top of the mountain, Ye Ling suddenly sensed something, and raised his head to look in the distance, he saw the man''s appearance, and he was surprised, his eyes filled with shock.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s strange expression, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun both revealed puzzled expressions as they looked forward. When they saw that person, they were extremely shocked as well.


    "A woman?" Feng Yu looked at the person who had suddenly arrived. He saw that it was a woman clad in white, with a dazed look in her eyes. Her appearance could still be considered pretty, but she only appeared to be around seventeen years old.


    Was it her?


    That''s right, this person was the lady in white who brought Ye Ling and the rest to the Sword Sky Mountain.


    Initially, they thought that she would disappear, but they did not expect to be at the top of the mountain at this moment, which made them puzzled, causing Ye Ling and the rest to be naturally shocked.


    They knew that this woman was not normal. When they were in the Immortal Gathering City, Ye Ling had almost fell for her trap, and now that she had appeared in such a strange place, it was obvious that she had been attracted here because of the appearance of the cave.


    "What does she want?"


    "Why do I feel that the aura in her body is the exact same as the aura being emitted by this underground cave?"


    Nie Hun was very confused. Seeing the white clothed female appear here, seemingly as if there was no one else present, caused him to feel a little uneasy.


    In particular, he felt that the aura coming from the woman in white was the same as the one coming from the cave, which made him pay even more attention to her.


    "It''s more than that, I think she''s here for this underground cave. Maybe there''s some unknown secret in this underground cave."


    Emperor Huang frowned, his gaze somewhat unfriendly as he stared at the white clothed female opposite him, his tone somewhat heavy as he voiced out his views.


    Ye Ling nodded his head, then raised his hand to rub his nose, seeing that the lady in white had yet to take any action.


    Qin Sisi''s expression was strange. Looking at the white-clothed woman, she actually felt an inexplicable sense of fear. She even felt that this woman''s identity must be extraordinary.


    On the other side, Feng Yu actually sneered when he saw that Ye Ling and the others were all staring at the white clothed female, and that they were all actually slightly afraid of her.


    "Interesting. Just a moment ago, they were all very fierce. But after such a short while, they were actually frightened by a little girl to the point that they didn''t dare to make a sound?"


    Feng Yu sneered, looked at Ye Ling and the others, and then walked towards the lady in white.


    "What does he want?" Seeing Feng Yu''s actions, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly froze, his eyes opened wide as he stared at Feng Yu. In his eyes, the white clothed female was a dangerous person, if Feng Yu took the initiative to strike up a conversation, he would undoubtedly be courting death.


    "Little sister?"


    "Why are you here alone? Do you need your big brother to send you home? "


    Feng Yu approached the woman in white. She had a shameless smile on her face. She purposefully asked all sorts of questions in an attempt to deceive the woman in white.


    However, even though Feng Yu was speaking so arrogantly, the woman in white didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, she blankly stared at the hole in front of her.


    "What does that mean?"


    "I''m handsome, elegant, and elegant, and I took the initiative to strike up a conversation with you, yet you''re ignoring me?"


    Seeing that the woman in white didn''t even bother with her caused Feng Yu to lose his patience. Instead, he angrily shouted at the woman in white.


    "Is this fellow sick?"


    On the other side, when Nie Hun saw Feng Yu''s appearance, which looked as though he was about to go crazy from anger, he actually felt that Feng Yu was mentally ill. The white clothed female was obviously abnormal, and if Feng Yu were to cause trouble like this, it would instead enrage the white clothed female.


    "This Feng Yu is quite interesting."


    "From the looks of it, he isn''t unforgivable. Why is he so jealous of you?"


    Qin Si had observed Feng Yu for a long time, and felt that Feng Yu had not completely lost his humanity, so he should have had a chance to turn back.


    "What''s the use of asking me?"


    "He acted on his own and let the fear in his heart turn into darkness. With my ability, I am unable to make him turn back, and instead, it will stimulate him to go deeper and deeper."


    Facing Qin Sisi''s question, Ye Ling could only shake his head with a worried look. He really wanted to make Feng Yu turn back, but no matter how much he did, in Feng Yu''s eyes, it was all done on purpose.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qin Si was confused, but she could tell that Ye Ling was also forced to be helpless, since Feng Yu was his brother that risked his life.


    At this moment, Feng Yu was shouting at the white-clothed woman. Seeing that the white-clothed woman was still ignoring him, he was actually driven mad with anger.


    However, just as Feng Yu was about to lose his temper, the white-clothed woman in front of him suddenly raised her head to look at him. A sharp light shot out from her eyes, as sharp as a sword as she stared directly at Feng Yu.


    "Ah ¡­!" Feng Yu was surprised to meet the girl''s gaze. Suddenly, he felt a heart-wrenching pain from both his eyes. He immediately let out a miserable scream and retreated backwards.


    Ye Ling and the others had a drastic change in expression as they looked at Feng Yu''s pitiful cry. Their hearts were in their throats as they saw Feng Yu''s bloodshot eyes and face as white as paper.


    "Bastard!"


    "Little bitch, you actually harmed your father!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated as he felt intense pain in his eyes. He almost blinded him. He furiously waved his hand and a black light shot out towards the woman in white.


    The white clothed female''s eyes were cold, her body suddenly releasing a sharp sword intent, before Ye Ling and the others could see how she was going to make her move.


    Puff!


    A stream of blood filled the air. Feng Yu''s extended right arm was cut in half and fell to the ground.


    "Ah ¡­!" Feng Yu screamed miserably as he was pushed back. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the woman in white. His heart was filled with regret.


    "This... "So fast!"


    Nie Hun was stupefied. The white-clothed woman''s attack was so fast that it caused his scalp to go numb. He was simply unable to see clearly how the white-clothed woman had chopped off one of Feng Yu''s arms.


    Emperor Huang could not help but exhale a breath of cold air. The white clothed lady was too terrifying, although her cultivation was only at the Nine Heavens Profound Realm, her actions were extremely decisive, causing people to feel fear.


    Qin Si''s beautiful face paled, she was convinced by the woman in white''s viciousness, and secretly rejoiced for stopping Ye Ling at that time, if not he would have already died at her hands.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted unsteadily. Looking at the white clothed female in front of him, he felt shocked and puzzled.


    Thinking about it, he could not help but think back to the Heavenly Dao Curse that the Xue Wuya had mentioned. That was the treatment of ordinary people, and those that the heavens valued were naturally extraordinary.


    "Just who are you!"


    Feng Yu, who had lost an arm, gnashed his teeth as his eyes turned red with anger. He roared at the woman in white.


    The fact that he, the grand Nine Revolutions Dark King, was known to have lost an arm made him feel utterly humiliated. He hated the woman in white to the bones.


    In the face of Feng Yu''s questioning, the woman in white actually ignored him and continued onward towards the underground cave.


    Feng Yu saw that the woman in white was ignoring him. With a ferocious expression, a black light erupted from his body, and his severed arm was instantly healed.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as the white-robed woman was about to step into the cave, Feng Yu decisively waved his hand. The Giant Dragon Heaven Devouring Halberd cut through the air and stabbed toward the white-robed woman.


    However, just as Feng Yu''s violent strike was about to hit, the woman in white in front of him suddenly stopped. Turning her head, the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd suddenly erupted with a blinding light.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the Heaven Swallowing Halberd that had been stabbed at the woman in white fell to the ground with a loud bang. The woman in white then flew directly into the hole and disappeared.


    All of this happened too quickly. In that split-second, Feng Yu was caught off guard and didn''t have the slightest chance to react.


    The expressions of Ye Ling and the others changed drastically, they felt shock and fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Who exactly is this woman? you don''t think you are the disciple of the Sword Saint? "


    Emperor Huang had no choice but to be confused. Everything that the white clothed female had displayed was unbelievable, this was not something that a profound practitioner of the Ninth Heaven could do.


    "She has entered the underground cave. Should we follow her and take a look?"


    Nie Hun looked down at the cave below him. Seeing the woman in white disappearing into the cave, he couldn''t help but ask Ye Ling and the others.


    "Of course, I think that woman must be luring us into the underground cave on purpose."


    Qin Sisi''s eyes widened as she looked at the cave below her. She decided that she had to enter the cave directly.

 C920

    The white clothed female suddenly disappeared into the cave, causing Ye Ling and the rest to be shocked, they were shocked by her mysteriousness.


    Nie Hun was indecisive, but he heard that Qin Si was determined to go into the cave to investigate.


    Qin Sisi believed that this woman in white was purposely luring them into the cave.


    Ye Ling frowned, and nodded slightly in agreement with Qin Si Si''s words. They had been lured to the Sword Dome Mountain by this woman, and now that she had entered the cave, they were naturally reminded of something.


    Ye Ling and the rest were quiet for a moment, after that they rushed into the cave and disappeared.


    Seeing Ye Ling and the others entering the cave, a few suspicions surfaced on his face, but he did not recklessly enter and follow.


    "Follow quickly!"


    "This cave is not ordinary, it might be the hiding place of that fellow Sword Saint!"


    Feng Yu stared at the crypt with some hesitation in his heart. Suddenly, Pluto opened his mouth to urge Feng Yu, afraid that he would miss out on a great opportunity.


    "Sword Saint?" When Feng Yu heard the Sword Saint''s name, his expression turned even more unsightly. That white-clothed woman had made it difficult for him to defend against her. If he were to meet her again, wouldn''t he be dismembered by her sword?


    Feng Yu was not stupid enough to throw his life away, so he could help Pluto. Moreover, Ye Ling and the others were all inside, so even if Feng Yu went in, he might not be able to gain much from it.


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth. He had already turned around and soared into the sky. He did not choose to stay here and continue his adventure.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the cave, the bottom couldn''t be seen and it was pitch black.


    Ye Ling and the rest all quickly lowered their bodies, and after a long while, they still did not see any light.


    However, just as Ye Ling was frowning in worry, he suddenly felt someone grabbing his hand, and that it was very warm.


    Ye Ling turned his head to look behind him, only to see Qin Si''s strange expression, her cheeks were blushing red as she looked at him, while she was holding her hands tightly.


    Ye Ling wanted to struggle free, but seeing Qin Si''s expression, he decided to endure for a while, because in this pitch black cave, something bad could happen at any time.


    After a long while, Ye Ling and the others felt that the speed of the descent had become slower, and light gradually emerged from below. After they flew down to the ground, a mysterious aura suddenly blew over.


    Ye Ling and the rest were startled, the surroundings were extremely dark, the space did not look too big, the surrounding walls were precipitous, waves of cold wind whistled, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Look!" That woman is there! "


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to observe his surroundings, suddenly, Nie Hun discovered the white clothed female.


    The woman in white was standing in front of a cave entrance with a strange look on her face.


    Moreover, the entrance in front of her was blocked by a huge rock, making it impossible to pass through.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. The white clothed female brought them to this dark and gloomy place, was it actually to see the hole that was blocked off?


    It was obvious that it was not the case, there must be some secret behind the cave entrance, so Ye Ling could not take it too seriously.


    Emperor Huang and the others tensed up, they were extremely afraid of the white clothed female. After all, she was too weird, and her strength was also extremely terrifying.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling lifted his hand to caress his nose. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this white-clothed woman wanted to enter the cave entrance.


    When Emperor Huang and the others saw Ye Ling approach the white clothed female, their expressions all changed greatly. They all stared at him with widened eyes, afraid that Ye Ling would be hurt by the white clothed female.


    Ye Ling, who was near the white clothed female, did not pay any attention to the white clothed female.


    Ye Ling tried to push the huge rock with his hands.


    However, when Ye Ling used a bit of force, the gigantic boulder blocking the entrance of the cave actually did not move at all?


    One had to know, Ye Ling had the power to move mountains and seas, yet he was not able to move a single rock?


    If even the Heavenly Stele was shattered by him, one could well imagine how tough and tough this boulder was. It was no wonder that the white-clothed woman was blocked from entering the cave.


    Ye Ling was a little embarrassed. He had originally wanted to help the white clothed female, but he was too ignorant, causing his face to immediately flush red. He didn''t even dare to look at the white clothed female beside him.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Sisi were all at a loss. They did not know what was happening to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was also standing there motionlessly, with his back facing them, as if he had been assimilated by the white clothed female.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Could it be that there is some kind of power there that immobilized them?"


    Nie Hun was astonished, he felt a little curious. He observed Ye Ling and the lady in white for a long time, but didn''t get a single clue.


    Emperor Huang also frowned deeply, his expression a little unsettled. He originally wanted to go forward and take a look, but he was afraid that he would be trapped in front of the cave entrance.


    Qin Si''s expression was strange, seeing that no one advanced towards Emperor Huang, Nie Hun, she actually took the lead and walked forward, she was not afraid of any accidents happening at all.


    It was because she had told Ye Ling before that she would go wherever Ye Ling went, that was why she was so bold, and did not have any worries.


    Seeing Qin Si Si walked forward, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s old faces immediately turned red like fire. They looked at each other and decided to bite the bullet and directly walked forward.


    When Qin Si and the other two approached Ye Ling, they did not feel anything wrong with him, and instead, became even more suspicious and puzzled.


    "Ye Ling, did you sense anything?" Emperor Huang found it hard to calm his curiosity, and he took the initiative to ask Ye Ling about it.


    After Ye Ling heard it, he slowly turned around to look at Emperor Huang.


    "Senior, what kind of stone is as heavy as Mt. Tai? Immovable? "


    Ye Ling asked. This was also the doubt in his heart, because even if he wanted to, he would not be able to think of what kind of stone would be so heavy.


    "This...?" Ye Ling''s question confused Emperor Huang. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t be able to remember it now.


    "The Star Origin Stone and the Earth Mother''s Soul. These two are the same as the outside of a stone. Just the size of a fingernail is already as heavy as a mountain."


    When Ye Ling still had not gotten an answer from him, Nie Hun suddenly opened his mouth to feel Ye Ling, because he understood Emperor Huang''s words very well, and naturally knew what he was referring to.


    "Oh?" Hearing what Nie Hun said, Ye Ling was immediately shocked, and then he could not help but turn back to look at the huge boulder at the cave entrance.


    "Senior Nie Hun, where do you think the stone comes from?" Ye Ling frowned, and asked Nie Hun.


    When Nie Hun heard him, his expression became somewhat strange. He then walked forward and looked at the huge boulder that was right in front of the entrance. When he saw that the boulder looked no different from a normal rock, he wanted to shake his head.


    However, just as Nie Hun saw the broken fragments of the stone, his expression suddenly froze. He raised his hand and punched the stone.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the huge rock did not move at all. On the other hand, large cracks appeared on the surface of the huge rock.


    Ka-cha! *


    The outer shell of the huge rock actually shattered, turning into ashes and disappearing. Following that, a blinding light appeared, illuminating the surroundings.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, when he saw the Qi released by the fall of the gigantic boulder''s shell, he felt his scalp tingling, because the Qi was extremely terrifying, as if it was being pressed down by a huge mountain, causing him to feel like he was suffocating.


    "Is it the ''Earth Mother''s Soul''?"


    When Emperor Huang saw the glowing stone, his face revealed a shocked expression, and he spat out the name of the stone.


    "Earth Mother Soul Essence?" It''s actually such a big place? " Qin Sisi couldn''t help but feel shocked because she knew how precious the earth mother''s soul was.


    The Earth Mother Soul Essence was formed from the essence of the earth. It contained the black and yellow essence of a mother. It was a mysterious power that transcended common sense.


    It could be said that the Earth Mother''s soul was the mother of the heavens'' soul. One could imagine how precious the Earth Mother''s soul was.


    Moreover, the Earth Mother''s soul was extremely rare. It was as hard as the stars, and it was an essential part in refining divine weapons.


    Emperor Huang''s Anti-Desolation Tablet and Nie Hun''s Sky Cracking Blade could only display such terrifying might and toughness after they had both fused with a Mother Earth''s Soul the size of a grain of rice.


    And today, there was a ten-foot-long Earth Mother Soul Essence here. This was simply a heavenly pleasant surprise, and if it was obtained from the outside world, it would certainly cause a bloodbath.


    The Earth Mother Soul Essence and the Star Origin Stone were both rare objects from the Outer World. They were extremely rare, and the divine weapons in the hands of every Zhi Zun could only display their astonishing might after fusing with these two items.


    However, the Purple Sky Sword and the Blood Yama in Ye Ling''s hands were a little special, because out of the two divine weapons, one could fuse with a dragon bone, dragon blood, and dragon soul, while the other was made from the flesh and blood of a Dao witness.


    Ye Ling was overjoyed to know that the Earth Mother Soul Essence was so precious. If such a large piece of Earth Mother Soul Essence was merged with a Divine Weapon, wouldn''t it be going against the heaven''s will?


    It was just that Ye Ling was curious about who had blocked such a large piece of the Mother Soul inside the cave.


    "How can I take away such a large Earth Mother Soul Essence?"


    Nie Hun was a bit worried at the moment. The Earth Mother Soul Essence was too big and too heavy, it was not something they could take away.


    Faced with such a large piece of meat, they could only look on and not take it.


    Emperor Huang was also very worried, he was hoping to share a little of the Mother''s Soul and fuse with his own Anti-Desolation Tablet, so he had to think of all ways to take it away.


    Qin Si looked at the Earth Mother''s soul with a worried expression. She naturally drooled over it, but with her strength, she was unable to bring the Earth Mother''s soul away.


    Ye Ling frowned, he didn''t believe that the power of the Earth Mother''s soul could not be brought away. Since it could be placed here by someone, it proved that the Earth Mother''s soul could not be taken away.


    Weng! *


    As Ye Ling was thinking and feeling troubled, suddenly, a ringing sound came from within his body.


    "Buried Skies Coffin?"


    Ye Ling felt the sound of the Buried Skies Coffin from within his body, and immediately revealed a happy expression, because the Xue Wuya was deliberately reminding him that he could use the Buried Skies Coffin to take away the Mother''s Soul.

 C921

    In front of the cave entrance, Emperor Huang and a few others had worried looks on their faces, but Ye Ling had a sly smile on his face by the side. He raised his hand to rub his nose, and then waved his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A blood-red light burst out, and a terrifying pressure abruptly appeared.


    "This...?"


    Emperor Huang and the others suddenly felt a majestic aura appearing, their expressions changed greatly, at the same time they quickly retreated, revealing shocked expressions as they looked at Ye Ling.


    However, the white-clothed woman beside Ye Ling did not move. She continued to look at the Earth Mother Soul Essence in front of her blankly, and was not rendered immobile by Ye Ling''s actions.


    When Ye Ling waved his hands, the blood light flew out and enveloped the Mother Earth Spirit. Following that, the Buried Skies Coffin appeared out of thin air and released a blood trace, as if it was tentacles that covered the Mother Spirit.


    "He wants to use the Buried Skies Coffin to forcefully take away the Earth Mother''s Soul Essence?"


    Seeing that the Buried Skies Coffin had appeared, Emperor Huang and the rest were all shocked, because the Buried Skies Coffin was the Blood God''s Divine Weapon, and its might was extremely strong.


    BOOM!


    While Emperor Huang and the rest were still in shock, the earth mother spirit in front of them suddenly trembled, and rose up slowly, approaching the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Hiss!


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. The romantic Mother''s Soul Essence was actually shaken, which made it difficult for them to remain calm.


    The Earth Mother''s Soul Essence was as heavy as the stars, and was not something that an ordinary person could touch. However, a Buried Skies Coffin could be removed easily?


    Ye Ling, who was standing right in front of the entrance of the cave, had an excited expression.


    Such a huge Earth Mother''s Soul Essence was a scalding sweet potato. Now that it had fallen into his hands, he was naturally happy.


    As the spirit of the Earth Mother was taken away by the Buried Skies Coffin, the blocked door slowly surfaced. The inside of the door was as black as ink and it gave off a feeling of vicissitudes and vicissitudes.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    After the Buried Skies Coffin put away the Mother Soul Essence, it directly flew back into Ye Ling''s body, and suddenly spat out a strong wave of Spirit Qi from the cave in front of them.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, his expression tensed up, and actually felt a sense of fear and unease in his heart. With wide eyes, he stared straight into the interior of the cave, and couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Emperor Huang and the others who were behind all had tense expressions, no one dared to easily take half a step closer to the entrance of the cave.


    Following the opening of the cave, the white clothed female''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then she slowly turned her head and looked at the terrified Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze for a moment. Seeing a sharp gaze looking at him, his face immediately became as pale as paper, and he did not dare meet the woman''s gaze.


    This was because he knew that this woman''s gaze could kill him. He had suffered a loss once and had also personally witnessed Feng Yu''s misery. Thus, he could only glance at her from the corner of his eyes.


    Ye Ling saw that the woman in white wasn''t looking at him in confusion, but instead looked extremely clear. Her expression was one of shock and suspicion, and her brows were knit together as she sized herself up from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Why is she looking at Ye Ling?" Seeing the white clothed female staring straight at Ye Ling, Qin Si''s heart was a little against it. She looked at the white clothed female and asked.


    "Maybe she also has her eyes on Ye Ling."


    Hearing Qin Si''s question, Nie Hun laughed wantonly, and turned to look at Qin Si, purposely teasing her.


    "You old fart!"


    Hearing what Nie Hun said, Emperor Huang actually cursed, his expression becoming extremely cold. He looked at the lady in white and ignored Nie Hun.


    "Eh?!" Nie Hun was startled, he was actually scolded by Emperor Huang, which made his old face flush red, even Qin Si felt embarrassed looking at him.


    Because at the moment, Qin Si was looking at him with an unfriendly gaze. This made Nie Hun want to find a hole to hide in.


    In front of the cave entrance in front of him, Ye Ling was sweating profusely.


    However, just as Ye Ling was panicking, the lady in white pointed her head towards the cave entrance, and her eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light.


    "What?" Ye Ling''s expression froze. The appearance of the white clothed female was obviously allowing him to enter the cave.


    "You are ¡­ "You want me to go in?" Ye Ling swallowed his saliva, and then asked the lady in white.


    Following Ye Ling''s question, the lady in white nodded directly, and did not say a single word.


    After being confirmed, Ye Ling was somewhat hesitant. The white clothed female actually threatened him to enter the cave, how could he be at peace?


    "What is this woman doing?" When Nie Hun saw the white-clothed female''s appearance, he couldn''t help but start to worry. If there was any danger within the cave, wouldn''t Ye Ling be screwed?


    Emperor Huang''s face was ice-cold, a sharp light flashed across her eyes. Since the white-clothed woman was forcing Ye Ling, she clearly knew what was in the cave that was harmful to her.


    Therefore, he wanted Ye Ling to lead the way and use him as a pathfinder.


    Qin Si''s beautiful appearance was a little disordered. Facing the white clothed female pointing and pointing at Ye Ling yet she was actually still forcing Ye Ling, she could not continue to remain calm.


    "Whiz!"


    At this moment, Qin Sisi suddenly stepped forward and turned into a shadow as she rushed towards the white-clothed woman. She waved her jade-like hand and a mysterious light appeared, she wanted to take this opportunity to suppress the white-clothed woman.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened. Seeing that Qin Si had made her move, he saw the white clothed female in front of him suddenly raise her hand and raise the sky, as a terrifying sword qi instantly appeared.


    Boom! *


    Qin Sisi''s attack was unsuccessful. Instead, she was sent flying by the white-clothed woman''s sword qi. She spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly managed to regain her footing.


    "Idiot!"


    "Who let you do this?"


    Seeing that Qin Si acted so recklessly, Ye Ling was actually flustered and exasperated. He was naturally afraid that something bad would happen to Qin Si, and thus lost control of his emotions.


    The white-clothed woman in front of him attacked very quickly. Even he found it difficult to see her attack, but luckily she didn''t kill Qin Si.


    "You ¡­ You have no conscience! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s angry rebuke, Qin Si''s small face immediately turned white, she bit her lips and roared at Ye Ling.


    "You almost caused Ye Ling''s death, do you know that?" When Qin Si became flustered and exasperated, Emperor Huang approached her from behind with a face full of anger as he glared at her and scolded.


    Qin Si Si was so reckless, she just said that Ye Ling would be the first one to fall to the ground when the white clothed female tried to start a massacre, that was an unquestionable fact.


    The woman in white was very strong, and her attacks were decisive and sharp. How could these people be so easily angered?


    Qin Si Si''s expression was ugly. She was also extremely anxious, afraid that Ye Ling would be forced to do this by the white clothed female, but she had still underestimated her strength.


    Just as Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, the lady in white who was suddenly in front of him waved her hand, releasing a sharp Sword Qi that cut through the air and rushed towards Emperor Huang''s group.


    "This is bad!"


    Emperor Huang saw the white clothed female suddenly attack with her sword, her expression immediately changed, and she anxiously stepped forward to stop the sword.


    Boom!


    Emperor Huang made his move, the terrifying Sword Qi directly sent him flying, with blood flying from his mouth.


    Plop!


    Emperor Huang dropped to the ground, his face pale white, looking miserable.


    Qin Si Si and Nie Hun opened their eyes wide, revealing faces filled with fear. The sudden scene scared them so much that their sweat fell like rain, they were at a loss of what to do.


    The white-clothed woman suddenly unleashed a strike, catching the other party off-guard. If not for Emperor Huang being on alert, they would not have been able to stand here alive.


    Ye Ling who was in the front saw Emperor Huang getting heavily injured, his face turned gloomy and gloomy, but just as he was about to step forward to take a look, the lady in white waved her hand and formed a sword qi that pointed at the center of Ye Ling''s brows.


    Ye Ling suddenly stopped in his tracks, facing the white clothed female''s sword tip, he could feel her killing intent, if he were to forcefully walk forward, his head would definitely fall to the ground.


    "Isn''t it a bit too much for you to do this?"


    Ye Ling narrowed his eyes and glared at the white clothed female opposite him. Being easily threatened by this woman to force her, the anger in his heart had long ago soared and was unable to be calmed.


    His voice was like muffled thunder as it shook the four directions with a loud bang.


    "Come in ¡­ Otherwise, they will die! "


    Facing Ye Ling''s glare, the white clothed female actually spoke up. Her voice was weak and intermittent, but one could still understand what she meant.


    She was using Emperor Huang''s and the others'' lives to threaten Ye Ling''s life to get him into the cave, so it could be seen that this woman was not a good person.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. The girl in front of him had openly threatened Emperor Huang''s life for him, which made it hard for him to swallow the anger in his heart.


    "Just follow her!"


    "She won''t harm you. Otherwise, you would have already been cut into two by her sword."


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, just as he was about to attack, suddenly, the voice of a Xue Wuya came out from his body.


    "What?" Have you been bought by her? "


    Hearing that even Emperor Huang was trying to persuade him, Mountain Ye Ling almost went into a rage. He was threatened by a woman, but he could not retaliate, and yet he had to obey?


    "She''s very strong."


    "Moreover, this woman has a very strong will. Since she let you enter the cave, she probably hopes that you can help her."


    Facing Ye Ling''s anger, the Xue Wuya gave a very high evaluation of her. It could see why she was forcing Ye Ling to such an extent.


    "Strong?" Could it be that even you are not her match? "


    Ye Ling did not believe that the white clothed female in front of him, no matter how strong she was, would definitely not be stronger than Xing Wu Tian''s Honorable Stage, so he believed that the Xue Wuya was exaggerating.


    "You ¡­ If I were to say that she is the Sword Saint, would you still believe me? " Being interrogated by Ye Ling in such a way, the Xue Wuya was actually angry, even if it wasn''t a woman, he wouldn''t say anything.


    Furthermore, the Xue Wuya was not afraid of her. It was only because he felt that the will in the woman''s body was very strong, that was why he felt that she was the Sword Saint.


    "Sword Saint?" Hearing what the Xue Wuya said, Ye Ling''s expression changed drastically. He could not help but take a deep breath and retreat quickly as he stared at the white clothed female.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Ye Ling was panic-stricken, he was almost at a loss of what to do. If the lady in front of him was the Sword Saint, then even ten of him would not be able to survive.


    "It''s not too late to tell you now."


    The Xue Wuya replied coldly, leaving Ye Ling speechless.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white. Looking at the white clothed female in front of him, he actually felt that he had no other choice, because this woman had really set her sights on him.


    When Ye Ling had yet to make his decision, the lady in white suddenly turned around, and with an ice-cold expression, she rushed towards Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Si.

 C922

    The lady in white wielded her sword and turned, with a cold expression she rushed towards Emperor Huang''s group.


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun, and Qin Sisi''s expressions changed greatly, and they all quickly retreated. Facing the white clothed female''s pressure, they all revealed expressions of fear, as though they did not dare to attack.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, clenching his teeth, it was hard to release his anger, because he was worried that the lady was truly the Sword Saint, if that were to happen, even if he were to make a move, it would be in vain, and would harm Emperor Huang and the rest.


    "Good!" I will enter! "


    In order to protect Emperor Huang and the others'' lives, Ye Ling was forced to agree to this woman''s request.


    Following Ye Ling''s words, the lady in white who was approaching Emperor Huang suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Ye Ling, her eyes flashing like a cold star.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. Seeing the lady in white, he was angered to the point that he almost spat out fire. He could only clench his teeth and suppress the anger in his heart.


    After being silent for a moment, Ye Ling turned and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    Seeing Ye Ling walk towards the cave entrance, unexpectedly giving in to the white clothed female, Qin Si revealed a look of panic and worry as she shouted at Ye Ling.


    However, just as Qin Si finished speaking, the white-clothed woman in front of her suddenly turned her head and looked at Qin Si with an ice-cold gaze.


    Thump! Thump!


    Qin Si''s face immediately paled. She couldn''t help but retreat. Her body was actually trembling as she faced the white-clothed woman''s gaze. The fear in her heart was unable to calm down.


    After Ye Ling disappeared into the pitch-black cave, the white-clothed woman withdrew her ice-cold gaze, took light steps, and quickly disappeared into the cave.


    "Ye Ling entered the cave?" Nie Hun was confused, he knew that Emperor Huang and the others had seen it, but he still couldn''t help but remind them.


    Because he knew that Ye Ling had no choice but to enter the cave due to them being threatened by the white clothed female.


    "I hope he''s safe!"


    "That woman in white was very strange. Her sword intent was very strong, far stronger than the lost sword spirit. This Emperor suspects that this woman is related to the Sword Saint."


    Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, just now when he was fighting with the white clothed female, he knew that she was powerful, and had no choice but to associate her with the Sword Saint who disappeared.


    "Sword Saint? How is that possible? "


    "The Sword Saint is a man. She''s just a little girl. How could she be the Sword Saint?"


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Nie Hun actually shook his head and denied it. He was fortunate enough to see the Sword Saint, so he naturally knew that the Sword Saint was a man.


    "Then what if the Sword Saint''s primordial spirit is in this woman''s body?"


    Qin Si, who was still in shock, suddenly turned her head to look at Nie Hun, and revealed a secret that even surprised Nie Hun.


    "What?" Nie Hun''s face turned pale white, he stared at Qin Si, as though he was struck by lightning, and immediately froze in place.


    "This empress guessed that Ye Ling must have also seen through this point, which was why he was forced to compromise with the white-clothed woman."


    Emperor Huang nodded his head slightly, agreeing with Qin Si Si''s words, because he thought the same way.


    "The Sword Saint has always been a narrow-minded person."


    "If he knew that Ye Ling not only obtained the sword technique, but had also killed so many of his disciples, how could he let Ye Ling go?"


    Nie Hun had to remember that as long as one knew that Sword Lord was a human, they would all know that Sword Lord and his protection, and pay more attention to his own face.


    After Nie Hun said all of these, Qin Si''s beautiful face actually lost color, and could not calm down, she bit her lips and shook her head, then quickly walked towards the cave entrance.


    "You ¡­?"


    Seeing Qin Si rushing towards the cave entrance, Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s expressions changed greatly. They did not have the time to stop Qin Si''s recklessness.


    Boom! *


    However, just as Qin Si rushed towards the cave entrance, a strong current of air suddenly emerged from the inside of the cave, directly sending her flying into the air as she vomited blood.


    Plop!


    Qin Sisi fell to the ground. Her face was as white as paper, and her petite body seemed to be in such a terrible state. Blood dripped from her mouth as her aura rapidly weakened.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw him, their expressions were strange. They frowned and found it difficult to speak, because they knew that Qin Si was afraid that Ye Ling would never return.


    Qin Si, who was lying on the ground, revealed a resentful look as she looked at the entrance of the cave. Tears unexpectedly appeared in her eyes. Her hands gripped the ground as her fingers became as deep as mud, while her tears couldn''t help but flow.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the cave.


    The moment Ye Ling stepped into the pitch-black cave, he could feel a terrifying aura surging forth from the depths of the cave.


    As for the white clothed female, she casually followed behind him, causing Ye Ling to not dare to stop at all. He could only blindly walk forward.


    After a long while, a flash of light appeared at the pitch-black end. Ye Ling couldn''t help but frown and slow down his footsteps.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "The woman behind me allowed me to enter this place without warning?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. When he saw the light appear in front of him, he was slightly afraid, because he was afraid that the white clothed female behind him would suddenly attack him.


    "Won''t you know when you get there?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s thoughts, the Xue Wuya did not seem to mind, but instead seemed to be very calm, and was not worried for Ye Ling.


    Hearing the heartless words of the Xue Wuya, Ye Ling immediately became so angry that he forgot to continue forcing it.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Ye Ling was angry, he suddenly felt a prickling sensation on his back. A heart-wrenching pain suddenly woke him up and caused his expression to change greatly.


    Ye Ling could not help but turn around, only to see the white clothed female holding a sword, staring at him coldly.


    "You ¡­?!" Seeing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately paled, the anger in his heart surged to the top, his expression immediately became ugly, his eyes staring straight at the white clothed female, "What else do you want? Do not think that I will be so easily bullied, if I get angry, even if I die, it will not end well for you! "


    Ye Ling scolded angrily, trying to vent the anger he had been holding back for a long time. He had nowhere to go anyway, so without Emperor Huang and the rest holding him back, how could he endure and swallow his anger?


    "Let''s go!"


    The woman in white was not moved by the scolding. She had a numb and cold expression on as she spoke a word in reply.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling gritted her teeth in anger, she glared at the lady in white and really wanted to slap her son into pieces.


    It was a pity that he could only think about it. Facing such a cold lady, Ye Ling was like a deflated ball, showing a face full of dejection. He shook his head and continued to walk forward.


    Since he had reached such a state, he had to figure out what the woman in white was trying to do. What was so important about this cave that this woman would pay so much attention to it?


    After a while, Ye Ling and the white clothed female arrived at the end of the path and saw that there was actually a huge underground palace in front of them.


    The surrounding dried up bones of the underground palace were piled up into a pile. A huge stone door blocked their path, and in front of the stone door, there was actually a huge stone tablet erected in front of it.


    "Sword Saint''s Tomb!"


    Ye Ling looked at the stone tablet, and saw that there were actually four big words written on top of it, and it was the "Mausoleum of Sword Saint" that Ye Ling had mentioned.


    "The Sword Saint is dead?" After knowing that the stone tablet in front of him was actually a tombstone, Ye Ling could not help but feel his scalp go numb.


    How could he remain calm when the underground palace before him was the tomb of the Sword Saint?


    "Then... Who is she? "


    Ye Ling''s heart was unsettled. Looking at the huge mausoleum in front of him, he couldn''t help but think of the white-clothed woman behind him, because he had always thought that she was the Sword Saint.


    Now that he saw the Sword Saint''s mausoleum here, he was naturally curious about the identity of this woman in white.


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling puzzled, the white robed man behind him suddenly stepped forward, the sword qi in his hands condensed into a fist, and quickly slashed towards the tombstone in front of Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    The sword landed, and the stone tablet turned into dust. The tightly shut door in front of him suddenly trembled violently.


    Ye Ling saw that, and his expression changed greatly. He anxiously retreated, only to see the stone door in front of him opening with a bang, a terrifying gust of air surged over.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling resisted with all his might, but he was still forced to retreat backwards, the clothes on his body were tattered, and a few scratches appeared on his face, instantly turning into a disheveled and disheveled appearance.


    However, the white clad woman, who was standing right in front of the palace gate, did not move at all, allowing the wind to howl. She was as unmoving as a mountain, unlike the sorry state Ye Ling was in.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, is the woman suddenly breaking the tombstone because she is extremely dissatisfied with the Sword Lord, or is there another reason?


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to guess, the lady in white immediately turned towards Ye Ling, raised her hand and pointed towards the opened door, indicating for Ye Ling to enter first.


    When Ye Ling saw her, his face immediately darkened. This woman was disrespectful to the Sword Saint.


    "No!"


    "You are looking for Sword Saint yourself, what does that have to do with me?"


    "I''m willing to follow you to your own end, but you don''t have to push yourself too far!"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth to rebuke her. He clearly knew that this woman was trying to cheat him, how could he be so foolish that he took the initiative to send himself to his death?


    Currently, the woman in white wasn''t a threat to him outside of their cave so he naturally wouldn''t continue to tolerate her bullying.


    "Enter!"


    "Otherwise... "Kill you!"


    The white clothed female''s eyes were like stars, they flashed with a cold light, her face like ice frost sword pointing at Ye Ling, she directly opened her mouth to intimidate him.


    Her tone was overbearing and arrogant, looking at her stance, she did not allow Ye Ling to retaliate at all.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his face immediately turned green, his eyes were blazing with fire, his entire body was filled with blood energy, he was already prepared to give it a gamble.


    "Don''t force me to make a move!"


    "If I attack, the mountain will collapse. When that happens, even your friends will not be able to leave this place alive!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not obey, the white clothed female was angered. She spoke in an ice-cold voice and once again used Emperor Huang and the others to threaten Ye Ling.


    Because she knew that this was Ye Ling''s weakness and the only way to make Ye Ling unconditionally obey.


    "You ¡­!"


    "Humph!" "You can talk, but I thought you were dumb and didn''t know how to speak!"


    After being threatened by the white clothed female, Ye Ling was actually furious, but looking at her, she was not joking, and he had no choice but to endure.

 C923

    "Cut the crap!"


    "If I didn''t pretend, how could you have come here with me?"


    The white-clothed person gave a cold laugh. Looking at Ye Ling who seemed to be extremely proud, it was as if she was constantly observing his every move.


    "You''re so insidious!"


    Hearing what the lady in white said, Ye Ling''s face became extremely ugly. How could he have thought that he would be schemed against?


    However, he had to respect the white clothed female, her acting skills were top-notch, even the Xue Wuya could not see through her. She was indeed not simple, and not ordinary people could do it.


    "I''m sinister?"


    "If I was sinister, would you be able to obtain the last part of Deicide Tactic?"


    "If I were sinister, would you still be able to live till now? "Don''t be too arrogant. If I didn''t need your help with something, you would have been dead a long time ago!"


    The white-clothed woman let out a cold laugh as she looked at Ye Ling with disdain. She had noticed Ye Ling when they were at the Immortals Gathering City.


    In the Immortal Supreme Palace, she secretly witnessed Ye Ling''s strength and knew that he had the power of the Master of the Immortal Realm within him.


    "Oh? Wouldn''t I have to be grateful to you then? "


    "Should I thank you for nearly letting me die in this Sword Dome Mountain and for being threatened and coerced by you? You truly made me feel flattered?"


    Ye Ling frowned, using a weird tone to mock the white clothed female, he had to risk his life to obtain the Deicide Tactic.


    Why should I thank her?


    "No need!"


    "If you don''t even have the ability to defeat Jian Ying, then you''re not worthy of my respect."


    "The earth mother spirit just now was your revenge. As long as you help me with one thing, I will immediately let you and your friend leave."


    The lady in white snorted in reply, her tone was overbearing, in her eyes, Ye Ling had taken her things, and was just listening to her.


    "Earth Mother Soul Essence?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange. If one were to say that the woman had given it to him, it would be better if she did not shake the spirit of the Mother, which was why he had taken advantage of her.


    "Whether I help or not is up to me."


    "You and I have known each other for so long. I still don''t know who you are, so why are you plotting against me?" I don''t think I have any enmity with you? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression frighteningly cold. Since the white clothed female had returned to normal, he naturally had to figure out the identity of this woman.


    Why did she bring him to the Sword Saint''s mausoleum?


    "We have to help even if we don''t want to!"


    "You do not have the right to choose, because if you do not help, then I will have all of you die at the foot of the mountain of Jian Qiong, along with my father, the Sword Saint."


    When the white clothed female heard that Ye Ling wanted to go back on her words, her face immediately turned extremely gloomy and gloomy, as though she was looking forward to death and her father was the Sword Saint.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a shocked expression. When he heard that the father the white clothed female spoke of was the mausoleum''s master, the Sword Saint, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and found it hard to believe.


    "Humph!" Are you questioning my identity? "


    "Everyone knows that my father has a total of one hundred and eight disciples, but they do not know of my existence."


    "Because my father didn''t want me to get involved in the conflicts of this world, he hid me within the mountain and trained me."


    "As for me, I have inherited all of my father''s knowledge. This is one of the reasons why my father wasn''t willing to pass the sword art down to his disciple."


    The white clothed female saw the disbelief on Ye Ling''s face, and only then did she reveal the sequence of events. She could also be considered to have confessed her true identity to Ye Ling.


    Sword Saint had always been an arrogant and conceited person, but who would have thought that he was also someone who loved his daughter. To be able to conceal his identity so that no one else knew about it, it was enough to prove that Sword Saint was a scheming person.


    When Ye Ling heard what the lady in white said, she was indeed shocked, but she was curious, if Sword Lord had her own descendants, why did she place the sword technique on top of the mountain, attracting everyone''s attention to fight for it?


    "What is your father''s intention?"


    If he did not even believe in his favorite disciple, Jian Ying, then why did he have him guard the sword technique and allow him to steal from him?


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at the lady in white directly asking for the reason, he did not believe that the Sword Saint did not expect all of this.


    "My father has long seen through Jian Ying''s wolfish ambition. He naturally has his reasons for placing the sword technique at the peak of the mountain."


    "First, I can use an outsider to get rid of the Sword Ying, and secondly, I can find an outstanding successor for myself. This is ¡­?"


    When the white clothed female said three things, she actually chose to stop, her expression obviously a little odd. She stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes, but did not say what exactly the third place was?


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious. It sounded logical but he did not say the first two places that the lady in white mentioned. Instead, he thought that it was the most important place.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    "I will fulfill the Sword Saint''s request for the first two. As for these three things, even if you don''t want to say them, I''m too lazy to listen to them. You and I will settle this for now. From now on, don''t provoke my patience!"


    Ye Ling looked to be extremely impatient, as he took this opportunity to reject the white clothed female''s request. He did not want to take the risk, and did not want to be tricked again.


    "Humph!" You have truly disappointed me! "


    "You actually want to finish everything after obtaining my benefits? Do you really think you''re amazing?"


    "There''s no harm in telling you the third place. I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to take it, and you won''t have the guts to accept it in the end!"


    The white clothed female''s face became ugly. Hearing that Ye Ling was so shameless, without a single man, she looked down upon him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I, Ye Ling, am not afraid of the heavens or the earth. What have I not seen before?"


    "As long as you dare to say it, I''ll accept it. Don''t try to discredit my reputation by trying to put me in a dignified position!"


    Suddenly being laughed down at by the lady in white, Ye Ling immediately became angry, he had experienced all kinds of life and death experiences, what kind of things had he not seen before? When was he ever afraid?


    "You put it nicely. If I say it out loud, what will you do if you don''t dare to accept it?"


    The woman in white let out a mocking laugh. When she said those words, her face was slightly red, but there was no flaw on it.


    "Ha ha!"


    "How laughable. You haven''t even said it yet, how do you know I can''t take it?"


    "Even if the sky collapses and the earth collapses, I, Ye Ling, am still fearless. As long as you dare to say it, I will dare to do it!"


    Hearing that the white clothed female was so fed up that she mocked and ridiculed him multiple times, Ye Ling laughed out wildly, his eyes squinted as he responded to the white clothed female forcefully.


    This was his confidence, so what was he afraid of?


    At this moment, he was forced into a corner. Since he knew the Sword Saint''s intention, how could the third one not know?


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the lady in white actually revealed a complacent smile, looking at Ye Ling with a pleased expression.


    Thump!


    Seeing the lady in white, Ye Ling suddenly became alert, his heart was unsettled and felt that he had been tricked by her.


    "Listen to me."


    "The third is for me to look for a future husband. Only by being my husband will I be worthy of my father''s sword art."


    Just as Ye Ling was cursing inwardly, the white clothed female in front of him suddenly opened her mouth and directly revealed the third reason. It was like a bolt of lightning in a clear sky, which Ye Ling was almost unable to bear.


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately became pale, it was not because he was afraid, but because he was scared, how could he have known that the white clothed female would intentionally set a trap for him to jump into?


    "What is it? Do you dare to take on this responsibility? "


    Seeing Ye Ling being so shocked that he did not know what to do, the lady in white actually mocked him, as if the matter had nothing to do with her.


    "How shameless of you."


    "Are you afraid that you will not be able to get married and force yourself to come to me to take you in?"


    Ye Ling was so angry that her face turned green. She could even say such shameless words, but did she think that in order to achieve her goals, she would betray him?


    "Say that again for me?!"


    Hearing Ye Ling humiliating her, the lady in white was immediately enraged. She glared at Ye Ling with her unfriendly eyes, gritting her teeth as she questioned him in a low voice.


    "Humph!" Isn''t it? "


    "If all of this is arranged by your father, the Sword Tomb, then he must have put in a lot of effort.


    In the face of the white clothed female''s anger, Ye Ling actually did not care about it at all.


    Ye Ling was also gloomy in his heart.


    What kind of world was this?


    She just gave him a look and wanted to marry him.


    And the woman in front of him was using her father as an excuse to force herself to become his woman?


    Just the thought of it was terrifying!


    Ye Ling was sharp and fierce, he had seen all kinds of women, but today he saw through their thoughts.


    In order to achieve his goals, he could do whatever he wanted. Yet, he actually had the gall to bring up such a vulgar matter. This truly made him speechless.


    "Believe it or not, it''s not up to you."


    "You are currently my turtle in a jar, you better obediently cooperate with me and quickly follow me into the mausoleum. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The white clothed female was flustered and exasperated. She had actually sold herself and was even mocked and humiliated by others like this. She naturally could not endure Ye Ling''s arrogance.


    This matter was set by her father and was her iron law. After this event, she would definitely demand an explanation from Ye Ling, but there was something even more important than this matter at the moment.


    "No!"


    "You''ve told me for such a long time, yet I don''t even know your name and you want me to help you?"


    Ye Ling rejected decisively, and then frowned and looked at the lady in white, purposely making things difficult for her.


    "You want to know my name?"


    "So what if I''m telling you? In any case, the matter between us will come to an end sooner or later. I''m called" Jian Wanting ". You better remember this well!"


    The white clothed female laughed sinisterly as she looked at Ye Ling with narrowed eyes. She then directly introduced herself in a solemn manner, leaving this image in Ye Ling''s mind.


    "Jian Wanting?"


    Ye Ling frowned, the name sounded good, but the man was disgusted, as though he owed her money.


    "Let''s go!" Don''t dawdle with me. "


    "Otherwise, I will immediately destroy Sword Dome Mountain. It just so happens that we can perish together!"


    Jian Wan Ting looked at Ye Ling for a long time, and did not sense that Ye Ling had the intention to enter the palace.

 C924

    In front of the main entrance of the mausoleum.


    Jian Wanting''s gentle words had already caused Ye Ling to be cautious.


    If the sword dome mountain was destroyed, none of them would be able to live, so Ye Ling was naturally not an idiot. With how huge this sword dome mountain was, if it collapsed, even if they did not die, they would still die from the pressure on the mountain.


    "As a woman, can''t you be kind?"


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly, looking at how Jian Wanting purposely gave her an opinion, because what she did did did not match her age.


    "I''m kind enough."


    "Giving you so many benefits and even giving you a chance to take advantage of me? Is this not kind enough?"


    When she heard what Ye Ling said, Jian Wanting was surprised, but then she laughed, shook her head, and said to Ye Ling without hiding anything.


    "You ¡­ You can do it! "


    Ye Ling gnashed his teeth as his heart burned with anger. Facing this shameless woman in his heart, he had no choice but to admit defeat.


    This time, he was at a disadvantage. After being schemed against by such a woman, he could only suffer in silence and vent his anger.


    "Let''s go?" Jian Wan Ting ignored him and retreated to the side to allow Ye Ling to move first.


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, glared at Jian Wanting, and angrily strode away, disappearing inside the palace gates.


    When Jian Wanting saw Ye Ling enter the palace gate, she actually curled her lips and smiled. Her smile was very bright and filled with pride.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jian Wanting quickly entered the palace gate. With a wave of her hand, the palace gate closed with a loud bang. The palace''s mausoleum was pitch black, and one could not see her five fingers in front of her.


    Following the closing of the palace gate, a spark suddenly appeared around the palace. The flames around the palace suddenly lit up the entire place, lighting up the entire palace.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Following the illumination of the light in the palace, a wave of cold wind suddenly blew over. Ye Ling who was in the center of the palace suddenly had a pale face.


    Ye Ling looked around, only to see corpses everywhere, all of them dying in different ways. Some of their hearts were pierced by swords, some of their heads moved, and some of their bodies were dismembered, their death scenes was extremely cruel.


    In front of him, there was a man wearing black clothing kneeling on the ground. His entire body was emitting a strong aura of death, but his body did not rot. Rather, there was a fishy stench.


    This person had disheveled hair, and he was kneeling in the center of the palace. His head was lowered, so it was impossible to see his appearance, and in front of this person was a pool of dried up blood.


    This person was seated cross-legged atop an altar in front of them. His face was as white as paper, and his eyes were tightly shut. A black longsword was stabbed into the ground in his right hand, and a skull that had long since turned into dried up bone was held in his left hand.


    This person''s appearance could be considered handsome, and his expression was terrifyingly cold. Even the way he died made people feel reverence and fear.


    It could be seen that this person had experienced an intense battle when he was still alive. All of the corpses around had died under the sword of the same person, and anyone who attacked could feel their fear.


    The purple robed man seated on the altar was the creator of Sword Tomb, Jian Wanting''s father, the "Sword Saint".


    When Ye Ling saw everything within the palace, he couldn''t help but admire this Sword Saint.


    He truly deserved to be called the Sword Saint of this generation, just that he was different from ordinary people.


    But Ye Ling was very curious, who would want Sword Lord to die so much, to actually come here?


    "The dead in this hall belong to the same group you met in the Immortal Supreme Palace."


    "It is impossible to go against fate. You should have long heard of these words, right?"


    "Back then, my father knew that the Celestial Realm was nearing its end, so he decided to build a hidden underground palace here. Who would have thought that there would be an accident and this place would become my father''s burial ground?"


    While Ye Ling was still confused, Jian Wanting, who was behind Ye Ling, suddenly spoke to Ye Ling about why this place was in such a mess.


    It turned out that all of this was because the Immortal World had been destroyed, and the master of the Celestial Realm was the one who had broken into this place.


    Back then, when the Sword Saint knew that he was doomed, if he was not willing to destroy his illustrious reputation, he would do his best to kill all of Heaven''s Mandate here and become his funeral partner.


    "Destiny?" Ye Ling frowned, he had already seen the terror of Heaven''s Mandate before, he never thought that even the Sword Saint would be targeted by it.


    "Then who is this person?"


    Ye Ling calmed the waves in his heart and then looked towards the man in black who was in front of her, and asked Jian Wanting curiously.


    "Him?"


    "You can''t know his identity right now, because it won''t do you any good."


    Hearing Ye Ling suddenly asking the black clothed man who knelt on the ground, Jian Wan Ting''s expression became serious as she looked at the dead man, and warned Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Oh? Do I know, or don''t you want to tell me? "


    "If you can find out about it, why can''t I?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Jian Wanting with dissatisfaction, to think that she was treating him this way, it was obvious that she was fawning on him.


    He had even seen the Mandate of Heaven, what else could he not see?


    Thus, he was even more curious. Was she, Jian Wanting, deliberately putting on an act, exaggerating, or was this man really special?


    Facing Ye Ling''s questioning and questioning, Jian Wanting''s expression was a little strange. She looked at Ye Ling for a long while before saying, "He''s someone from the Sea of Darkness."


    "Sea of Darkness?"


    Isn''t that the Sea of Darkness that resides at the edge of the sky?


    "Are you kidding? How could someone from the Sea of Darkness survive? " Ye Ling did not believe it, the Sea of Darkness was the source of darkness, also known as the source of evil. It was not suitable for living people to live in, how could there be people there?


    "You wouldn''t believe me even if I told you."


    "I''ve also heard that I''ve never seen it with my own eyes."


    "According to the rumors, in the Sea of Darkness, there is a force called the ''Black Tribe''. They live in the rear of the Sea of Darkness and are innately evil. They are also abnormally powerful."


    "Furthermore, I''ve heard that they are the guardians of the Heavenly Law. They also guard the Sea of Darkness, preventing outsiders from passing through and threatening the Heavenly Law."


    Hearing Ye Ling questioning what she had said, she revealed all of her good intentions.


    Ye Ling heard all of these, his heart could not help but beat faster, his face was pale white and was filled with blood.


    "The Darkness clan?"


    "The guardian of the Heavenly Dao?"


    Ye Ling was wondering, why would the Darkness clan have anything to do with the Heavenly Dao?


    "The Darkness race can also be considered a parent race of the Heavenly Dao. Rumor has it that the Heavenly Dao is to be released from the Sea of Darkness and the ends of the heavens, becoming rather close to the Darkness race."


    "The Heavenly Dao is selfless. That is for those who he can control. However, it takes the Darkness clan extremely seriously, considering them as his family, and the Darkness clan also obeys the Heavenly Dao ¡­"


    Ye Ling was alarmed, but the Xue Wuya actually opened her mouth to introduce to Ye Ling the relationship between the Darkness Clan and the Heaven Dao. This secret knowledge could only be known to ancient Zhi Zun like the Xue Wuya.


    After hearing all of this, Ye Ling was so shocked that it was hard to calm his heart as fear filled his heart.


    "I''ve learned a lot!"


    "Even an expert of the Darkness race wanted to kill the Sword Saint. How did this Sword Saint manage to provoke the Heavenly Dao and Darkness Race?"


    After learning how terrifying the Dark Clans were, he instead felt that the Sword Saint was only one of the many experts in the Immortal World, why did he have to be targeted by the Mandate of Heaven? And the experts of the Darkness clan had personally come as well?


    "Are you scared silly?"


    She could not help but frown and shout at Ye Ling, "The Darkness clan is a taboo. Because they do not belong to this world, no one will know about it."


    "You really know a lot?"


    "Senior Sword Saint, when you were alive, did you provoke the Darkness clan?"


    Ye Ling had a weird expression on his face. He turned his head to look at Jian Wanting and directly asked her, to find out if there were any conflicts or personal grudges between Sword Lord and the Darkness clan.


    "My father once guarded the Sea of Darkness. As for whether or not he had a feud with the Darkness clan, I have no way of knowing."


    Jian Wanting shook her head. Everything she knew was limited. If her father hadn''t told her about the Sea of Darkness, she wouldn''t have known about its secrets.


    Ye Ling revealed a surprised expression. The Sword Saint had actually guarded the Sea of Darkness before, there was no doubt that he had clashed with the Darkness Race before.


    However, Ye Ling knew that the current Immortal Monarch Heartless was currently guarding at the edge of the sky. He must be related to the Darkness clan, if not why would Haotian pay such attention to him?


    "Speak!" What exactly do you want me to help you with when you let me in? "


    Ye Ling calmed down his heart and returned to the main topic. Since Jian Wanting forced him here, then there must be something good going on.


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Jian Wanting''s expression became serious, and then she raised her head and looked at her father, the Sword Saint, with eyes revealing a tinge of sadness.


    "Help me revive my father."


    Jian Wan Ting, who had been silent for a long time, took a deep breath and turned to look at Ye Ling, revealing her purpose of needing his help.


    "What?"


    "Are you joking?"


    "How could I have the ability to revive the dead?"


    "Moreover, Senior Sword Saint has been dead for so long, his origin soul has long since dissipated. How could I have that kind of heavenly ability? If I wanted to help, I wouldn''t be able to do anything!"


    Resurrection Sword Sovereign?


    Ye Ling was immediately shocked, to think that she thought so highly of him, how could he have any ability?


    "You don''t have one, but the Cyan Phoenix in your body does, so don''t think of just standing there and watch, or else I might fall out with you!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s rejection on the first floor, she naturally felt discontented in her heart. She had long known about Ye Ling''s background, otherwise why would she bring Ye Ling here?


    "Cyan Phoenix?"


    Ye Ling was astonished. After a long time, Jian Wanting had actually come towards the Cyan Phoenix. No wonder Jian Wanting was unwilling to forgive him, it was all his fault that he did not think of this.


    "So what if I have a Cyan Phoenix? The Sword Saint is an immortal, and Cyan Phoenix''s cultivation is not enough to revive him?


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Sword Saint, and immediately warned Jian Wanting with a serious face, The Sword Saint was not an ordinary person, with the Cyan Phoenix''s rebirth ability, he would not be able to support the sword.

 C925

    Within the palace.


    Ye Ling frowned, in the face of Jian Wanfeng''s request, he was helpless to help.


    Resurrection of an ancient Zhi Zun was simply a joke, Cyan Phoenix were not omnipotent, if they could easily resurrect a Zhi Zun, then the Cyan Phoenix would become the chief treasure in everyone''s eyes, and would cause huge waves.


    It was obvious that Cyan Phoenix''s abilities were limited, and could only be done within the limits of her strength. The most important thing was that she had to connect with the fate of the revived, in order to be absolutely safe.


    "Do you really not want to help?"


    If not for her kind heart, Ye Ling would have already died in front of her.


    Furthermore, with her strength, she could naturally force herself to fuse with the Cyan Phoenix. At that time, Ye Ling''s existence would be meaningless.


    ''s expression froze upon hearing Jian Wan Ting''s question. Since Jian Wan Ting''s killing intent had surfaced, he could naturally see that she would not rest until she had achieved her goal.


    "Are you forcing me?"


    Ye Ling asked in a low voice. He couldn''t stand people threatening him the most, but Jian Wanting kept on threatening him, causing him to be unable to endure it.


    "Why didn''t you say you were forcing me?"


    "Regardless of whether you can be saved or not, as long as you try your best, you will be able to get cocoa. However, you did not even want to reject it. Do you even have a shred of conscience?"


    "I gave you such great benefits, yet you treat me like this. How can I calm the anger in my heart? Or do you really want to die with me? "


    Jian Wanting''s eyes flickered, the Spirit Qi around her body became restless, in her eyes, she was about to get repayment for appearing, for what Ye Ling owed him, was something he should do free of charge.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately became extremely ugly, he looked at Jian Wanting for a long time, but he could not find any reason to refute.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling looked at the Sword Saint in front of him, and then asked the Cyan Phoenix: "Are you confident that you can revive this man?"


    "I can revive his body but I can''t revive his soul because his primordial spirit is too huge and it''s not something that I can do."


    This was her greatest ability. After all, the Sword Saint was not an ordinary person and was not someone she could control.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling nodded his head, since he was able to revive the Sword Saint''s body, he could give it a try, and at the same time block Jian Wanting''s mouth.


    "Jian Wanting, I''ll help you this once, but you have to promise me that no matter if it succeeds or not, you will still let me and my friend leave. If you don''t agree, then I will rather not let anything go!"


    Ye Ling looked at Jian Wan Ting and gave her a stern warning. This was his last resort and also the chance to end this relationship with her.


    Jian Wanting''s expression was a little strange. When she looked at Ye Ling, her eyes were surprisingly cold and cautious. Right after, she smiled, and said: "Sure!"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that Jian Wanting agreed, Ye Ling did not waste any more words. He immediately stepped forward until he was standing right in front of Sword Saint, and a ray of clear light appeared inside his body, which instantly flew out of his body.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Violent gales erupted, and a myriad of azure lights flooded the area.


    The gigantic Cyan Phoenix appeared out of nowhere, with both wings spread wide to cover the entire sky, directly enveloping Sword Lord inside.


    Following that, the Cyan Phoenix spewed out a green flame, immediately engulfing Sword Lord within it. Using its life''s fire to calcinate the Heavenly Flame, it began to burn the Sword Lord''s body, using the method of rising from the ashes.


    When Jian Wanting saw this scene from afar, she became flustered. When she saw her father being burnt and his body withering rapidly, she could not bear to see it happen.


    She knew that this was the final method to save her father. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and turn a blind eye, insisting on her belief.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, taking advantage of this free time, he turned to look at the man in black kneeling on the ground, sensing if there were still any remnants of his Qi inside his body.


    Then, when Ye Ling lowered his head and wanted to look clearly at the man, his expression suddenly changed, and he saw that the man was actually laughing!


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated quickly, his face instantly turning pale white. That face was very ordinary, but he was actually grinning, which made Ye Ling unable to remain calm.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jian Wan Ting suddenly saw Ye Ling''s frightened look, and frowned as she asked Ye Ling.


    "I suspect that this person is not dead."


    Ye Ling''s expression turned pale, his eyes widened as he looked at the man kneeling on the ground, and directly spoke to Jian Wan Ting.


    "Are you joking?"


    "This person has been here for so many years, yet he has no life in his body at all. He is as motionless as a statue. How could he possibly be alive?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Jian Wan Ting frowned, her face filled with anger as she looked at Ye Ling. How could she believe something so premeditated?


    "No chance of survival?" Ye Ling was startled, his eyes suddenly widened. Jian Wanting''s words, had actually reminded him of an important matter.


    "Ye Ling, are you planning on playing some tricks again?"


    "Don''t think that I can''t tell that you have already been dissatisfied with me. You want to take this opportunity to attract my attention and attack me, right?"


    Jian Wanting''s expression was ugly, seeing Ye Ling''s expression, she thought that Ye Ling was deliberately putting on a show to trick her into believing his words.


    "You think I''m joking with you?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can look at his face. Besides, you and I are wrong. His identity has proven that I''m right!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes were wide opened as he glared at Jian Wan Ting. How could he talk nonsense at this critical juncture?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed this. But now that he knew this person wasn''t dead, his heart was naturally filled with terror.


    "Do you take me for an idiot?"


    "You dare to say such stupid words, isn''t he a member of the dark race?"


    "The Darkness clan?"


    Jian Wanting was angry, Ye Ling''s acting was so lifelike that she was impressed, but how could she believe such nonsense?


    However, her expression suddenly froze when she mentioned the race of darkness. Her face instantly turned as pale as paper and her body began to tremble inexplicably.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed, he looked at the black clothed man kneeling on the ground, and ignored Jian Wanting. At this moment, his heart was unsettled, and he felt a threat of death.


    As for her, Jian Wanting, her eyes were wide open and her face was pale. Her eyes couldn''t help but glance at the man in black beside her. An inexplicable fear caused her to tremble in fear.


    Ye Ling''s words had been reverberating in her mind. She should not have believed Ye Ling''s words, but she had no choice but to think about them.


    Because the Darkness clan was beyond common sense, they would have a chance of survival?


    Darkness, represented death and evil. The aura in their bodies was naturally death energy, and this black clothed man''s body was filled with death energy.


    This was the biggest mistake she and Ye Ling made, the rest of the people who entered the place were already turned into corpses, and the black clothed man was actually completely unharmed?


    It was not because he was uninjured, but because of the accumulation of time, his wind injuries had already recovered and disappeared, which was why Ye Ling did not discover any injuries.


    The more they thought about it, the more creepy they became. They didn''t notice such an obvious clue and had even neglected such an important matter?


    "Hehe ¡­!" Just as the atmosphere in the palace became somewhat heavy, the man in black kneeling on the ground unexpectedly let out a cautious laugh.


    When Ye Ling and Jian Wan Ting heard it, their expressions immediately changed. Jian Wan Ting became even more anxious, she anxiously walked over to Ye Ling and looked at the black clothed man with Ye Ling.


    Laughter followed. The black-robed man kneeling on the ground actually slowly raised his head, revealing a face that was as white as paper. His smile was extremely sinister, and his eyes were as black as ink.


    Jian Wanting''s eyes widened, and subconsciously grabbed onto Ye Ling''s arm. After all, she was a girl.


    As for him, Ye Ling, his expression was frighteningly cold. They had been in the palace for so long, yet this person had been pretending to be still?


    If it wasn''t for his curiosity, they would have thought that this person had died. He was very curious. Why was this person still alive?


    Could it be that the Sword Saint didn''t have the strength to kill him, or did he have an immortal body that could revive him?


    "Did you discover it?"


    "I thought I could kill them without anyone noticing, but I didn''t expect you to be so meticulous!"


    The black clothed man looked at Ye Ling, and grinned evilly as he emitted a hoarse voice. Then, he slowly stood up, and the energy within his body suddenly exploded forth.


    BOOM!


    The palace was trembling as a terrifying aura of death violently surged out, while the dark energy within his body was rapidly growing stronger.


    The Darkness race had the innate power to control death and darkness. When faced with certain death, they would absorb power of death s to maintain their lives, cold to the point that they could live forever.


    This was the same as Underworld Realm''s method, and it was also because Underworld Realm stole the power of the Darkness Tribe that they were able to form the present Underworld Realm.


    "Humph!" Are you really that insidious? "


    "Say it? What is your name and why are you trying to pull a fast one here? "


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at the man in black in front of him and questioned him in a deep voice. After sensing that this person''s cultivation level was at the sixth level of the Star Martial Saint, he was not that afraid.


    "Isn''t it rude to ask for my name like this?"


    "Seeing how young you are, you probably don''t know how to write the word ''dead'', but it''s fine if I tell you. In any case, all of you will die here." My name is Mo Qi, and you must remember it well, because I was the one who sent you on your way. "


    The black clothed man gave a relieved smile, and the eyes he looked at Ye Ling with were filled with evil and bloodthirsty provocation.


    "You sure have a big mouth?"


    Ye Ling''s face became extremely ugly, Mo Qi being so arrogant and conceited, she was simply courting death.


    "Did you kill my father?" Jian Wanting stepped out, she looked at Mo Qi with an ice-cold gaze, and directly questioned him in a deep voice.


    "NO!" "No!"


    Your father is very powerful. I can''t kill him.


    Mo Qi sneered and shook his head. He was quite honest, because he respected the strong. His Sword Saint''s strength was above others, and he wasn''t someone he could fight against by himself.

 C926

    "I admire your father."


    "His swordsmanship is quite impressive. If it wasn''t for him reaching the end of his life, how could the few of us have been able to do anything to him?"


    Mo Qi looked at Jian Wanting and actually began to praise the Sword Saint, because the Sword Saint was worthy of his admiration.


    "Are you mocking my father?"


    "Whether I die or not in your hands, you better not think of leaving this place alive today!"


    Jian Wanting stared angrily at Mo Qi. To her, this was all a mockery. Her father''s glorious name had actually been broken by such a vile character. How could she calm the anger in her heart?


    "Little girl, it seems like you two are not going to leave this place alive, right?"


    "Don''t think that I can''t deal with you just because you''re at the first level of the Immortal King Stage?"


    Hearing Jian Wanting''s threats, Mo Qi actually shook her head and sneered. Jian Wanting''s strength was only comparable to the 8th level of the Star Martial Saint, but that was completely useless in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his power was severely damaged, which caused his cultivation to drop greatly, he would have turned Jian Wanting into dust with a single hand.


    Even if her cultivation dropped, Jian Wanting didn''t care about her. After all, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse, and it was not as if Jian Wanting didn''t know that.


    Jian Wanting''s face was dark, and she bit her lips, not daring to make a move. As a member of the Darkness clan, Mo Qi naturally had extraordinary strength, and she did not have the slightest confidence.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose as he continued to size Mo Qi up, and now that the Cyan Phoenix was helping the sword, he could not be disturbed by the outside, so he had to quickly finish the battle.


    "Ye Ling, you and I will kill him together." Seeing that Ye Ling did not make a move, Jian Wanting, who was at the side, clenched her teeth and asked Ye Ling for help in a low voice.


    "On what basis?"


    "He is your enemy. What does that have to do with me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he wanted to anger Jian Wanting, and was even threatening her just now, yet she thought of him?


    "You ¡­!"


    "Don''t be complacent, he''s a member of the Darkness race. If he escapes from here, he''ll definitely lead the Darkness race to find you one day!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling actually wanted to stay out of things, how could there be such a cheap thing for Ye Ling to pick up?


    If you offend the Darkness clan, you can forget about living a peaceful life.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ashen, Jian Wanting had always been this domineering, even her begging tone had a hint of threat in it.


    "You two little things, flirting and flirting in front of me, are you trying to pretend that I don''t exist?"


    When Mo Qi saw Ye Ling and Jian Wan Ting bickering in front of him, she felt humiliated. This was a belittling provocation.


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t even think of spitting feces!"


    "Are you blind? Who''s flirting with her? "


    Ye Ling was furious, he was originally filled with rage, but when he heard that Mo Qi could not speak, he became furious, and his eyes turned red as he shouted at Mo Qi.


    Mo Qi''s face was gloomy and cold, hearing Ye Ling''s rude remarks, he stepped forward, raised his hand and a black light soared, sweeping across the sky!


    Ye Ling was enraged, her arms danced in the air, the berserk lightning was like a tsunami, covering the entire sky and the earth as they welcomed the incoming attack.


    Boom!


    A huge sound shook the sky and the palace directly shook. Dust flew all around and waves of air surged.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, his expression terrifyingly cold. After colliding with Mo Qi''s attack, he actually felt that his strength was insufficient, Mo Qi''s strength was too strong.


    "Whiz!"


    When Jian Wanting saw Mo Qi appear, she decisively made her move. Her sword pierced through the air like a bolt of lightning.


    When Mo Qi saw this, she frowned and a black light appeared around her. When Jian Wanting''s sword arrived, Mo Qi suddenly disappeared. Her speed was so fast that Jian Wanting couldn''t even catch up to her.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he sensed that the situation wasn''t good for Jian Wan Ting, so he quickly took a step forward. With a bang, the Nine Thunder Stele in his right hand appeared, and he suddenly swept out with berserk lightning in all directions.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the disappearing Mo Qi was pushed back by the wild thunder before Jian Wanting.


    When Jian Wan Ting saw it, her face immediately paled. If Ye Ling had not acted in time, Mo Qi''s sneak attack would have succeeded, causing her to feel a sense of lingering fear.


    However, Ye Ling, who was in front of her, had a sinister expression, her entire body suddenly flashed with lightning, the Nine Thunder Stele in her hands suddenly flew out, transforming into a rainbow that flew straight towards Mo Qi.


    Mo Qi''s face became ugly. Facing the Nine Thunder Stele''s attack, he took the initiative to take a step forward, raising his hand and releasing a huge black axe that directly flew towards the Nine Thunder Stele.


    BANG!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the impact caused the Nine Thunder Stele to be pushed back, while Mo Qi took the opportunity to attack.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, seeing Mo Qi''s attack, he revealed a sinister expression as he suddenly flew up, his entire body flashed with lightning, the moment he swung his arm, space exploded, and the Nine Colored Heaven Thunder came crashing down from the sky.


    Nine Thunder Burning Heaven!


    A single thunderbolt seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Bang!


    Mo Qi''s axe immediately did not shoot out, and that Mo Qi was struck by the lightning, a black light covered her body, and her body actually disappeared quickly.


    "This...?"


    Jian Wanting''s face was filled with shock. Seeing that Mo Qi was actually killed by Ye Ling''s lightning strike, she found it hard to believe.


    Boom!


    However, just as Jian Wanting thought Mo Qi was dead, a huge explosion suddenly came from the lightning in front of them. Lightning flew everywhere, and a blinding black light appeared from within. Mo Qi''s body reappeared, and her strength increased.


    Puff ¡­!


    Ye Ling suddenly spat out blood, his body flying to the front of Jian Wanting, his face pale white, his clothes in disarray, he looked to be in a miserable state.


    "Ye Ling?" Jian Wanting tensed up and her beautiful face suddenly turned pale. This sudden turn of events caught her off guard.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Jian Wanting was about to approach Ye Ling, Mo Qi swept up a terrifying amount of dark energy, and instantly attacked her.


    Jian Wanting''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold. She waved her long sword in her hand and with a leap, her sword danced in the air. The sword qi was like rain as it clashed with Mo Qi.


    Bang bang!


    Jian Wanting controlled the sword like a god, causing Mo Qi to have difficulty retaliating and forcing him to retreat step by step.


    Because Ye Ling''s injury had thoroughly stimulated Jian Wanting, the fear in her heart had long ago been tossed to the back of her mind. At this moment, she only wanted to kill Mo Qi.


    Ye Ling stood up, seeing the fierce battle between Jian Wan Ting and Mo Qi, he turned to look at the Cyan Phoenix and the Sword Saint''s side, seeing that the Sword Saint''s body was being reconstructed, and was not affected by any external forces, he felt more at ease.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling raised his hand and with the Purple Sky Sword in hand, the Qi in his body suddenly soared, his eyes bloodshot. Like an arrow leaving the bow, he rushed forward and helped Jian Wanting deal with Mo Qi.


    Sou sou!


    Following Ye Ling''s admittance, Mo Qi actually retreated step by step.


    With both sword and defense at the same time, both attacked at lightning speed, causing Mo Qi to be thrown into a mess, and it was hard to defend for a moment.


    Puff puff!


    In a moment, Mo Qi''s arms were pierced through by Ye Ling and Mu Kui. Blood spurted out in the air, and Mo Qi''s expression turned sinister, anger raging through the sky.


    "Two animals!"


    "If a tiger doesn''t show off his might, do you really treat me like a sick cat?"


    Mo Qi was furious, she was dazzled by Ye Ling and Yue Yang, causing him to be unable to remain calm. At the moment, his rage was soaring to the sky, and when his tiger body trembled, a terrifying shockwave exploded out.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling and Jian Wanting, who were charging at Mo Qi once again, were instantly sent flying several meters by the terrifying power of darkness.


    The two people''s faces were pale, without waiting for them to have time to catch their breath, Mo Qi suddenly flew up with her axe, straight towards Ye Ling.


    "Be careful!"


    Jian Wan Ting was the first to see it. She quickly flew over and tried to block Mo Qi''s terrifying attack.


    Boom!


    The huge axe descended and Jian Wanting''s long sword was sliced in half.


    Puff!


    Caught off guard, Jian Wanting was slashed in the chest by the sharp edge of the giant axe. She spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock and quickly flew towards Jian Wanting and hugged her. Seeing that her injuries were not light and her life was in danger, Ye Ling was enraged.


    "Don''t worry about me, run!"


    Just as Ye Ling was filled with rage, Jian Wanting, who was in his arms, actually let him escape alone?


    Hearing Jian Wan Ting''s words, Ye Ling''s heart trembled. How could he not save anyone, and live on alone?


    Although Jian Wanting normally looked like a tyrannical and domineering person, Ye Ling knew that this woman''s heart was not bad. All she did was to save her father.


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth and looked at Jian Wanting, who was in his embrace, and said, "Don''t worry, even if I don''t die, you won''t die!"


    With that, Ye Ling placed Jian Wan Ting beside Gong Ling, and then turned to look at Mo Qi, his face filled with cold anger.


    "Humph!" You can''t even save yourself, and you still want to save that woman? " Mo Qi sneered. He felt it was laughable that Ye Ling was so stupid as to risk his life for a girl that he had nothing to do with.


    "What right do you have to make fun of me?"


    "Don''t think that you can win without a doubt. You and I are barely worth anything. Even if you anger me, I will still leave you with nothing left of your body!"


    Ye Ling glowered at Mo Qi, his face had a sinister smile, his tone was extremely sharp, his entire body was enveloped in a blood light, the killing intent in his body rampaging nonstop.


    When Mo Qi heard what Ye Ling said, her face revealed a mocking expression, and shook her head, looking down on Ye Ling''s ignorance.


    Ye Ling and Jian Wanting weren''t his match in this, and now that Ye Ling was alone, there was not even the slightest hope. In his eyes, Ye Ling was nothing more than a conceited man who didn''t know his place.


    Boom!


    Without wasting any time, Mo Qi suddenly took a step forward, and when she raised her hand, the black greataxe in her hand suddenly flew into the air, sweeping up an astonishing shockwave, straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s gaze congealed, then with a wave of his hand, a streak of rainbow shot through the sky, and with a bang, it collided with the incoming greataxe.


    Thump! Thump!


    Mo Qi actually backed up and her giant axe was knocked back. Her arm was shaking violently.


    "How is this possible?" Mo Qi''s expression changed greatly, she could not believe the scene in front of her. His strength was not something that Ye Ling could resist.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Mo Qi had not even recovered from her shock, Ye Ling suddenly took a big step forward and attacked. When he raised his hand, the Buried Skies Coffin was already in his hand and it swept up a sky overflowing blood light.


    Mo Qi''s pupils suddenly widened, seeing Ye Ling''s sudden attack, and feeling the terrifying Qi pouncing towards her, she was so shocked that she actually retreated continuously.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling ferociously struck out with his tyrannical attack. A sharp light scattered and blood spurted into the air as the berserk Qi dissipated.


    Puff!


    Because she had underestimated one of Ye Ling''s attacks, Mo Qi, who had dodged, was directly affected by the shockwave and was sent flying while spitting out blood.

 C927

    Boom!


    Thunder rumbled in the palace mausoleum.


    Mo Qi immediately spat out blood, and his body flew out, while Ye Ling spanned across the sky, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hand instantly moving up.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling who was rushing over revealed a face of astonishment, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands suddenly dropped, and quickly smashed towards Mo Qi.


    Mo Qi''s expression changed, her entire body was covered in black light, and when Ye Ling struck down, she only saw him disappearing into thin air.


    Boom!


    With one strike, mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. Violent winds rose in all directions.


    Waves of air filled the sky, and the fleeing Mo Qi was suddenly sent flying.


    Plop!


    Mo Qi fell to the ground, blood flowing out of her mouth. She looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes and said, "Buried Skies Coffin? Why is it in your hands? "


    The Buried Skies Coffin, the supreme divine weapon of the Blood God, was a weapon that could contend against the Heavenly Dao. He had naturally heard of it before, but he had never thought that it would actually be in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "It''s not in my hands, what can you do about it?"


    Ye Ling bellowed, after he said that, he suddenly waved his hand, causing Buried Skies Coffin to instantly escape his hand, and turned into a rainbow beam that shot towards Mo Qi.


    Mo Qi''s expression became dark. He clenched his teeth and suddenly stepped forward. The giant black axe in his hand came down from the sky.


    Clang!


    With a loud noise, the Buried Skies Coffin was immediately pushed back. Taking advantage of this, Mo Qi instantly turned into an afterimage, and pounced straight at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he raised his hand and suddenly waved it, releasing a purple rainbow that streaked across the sky.


    Boom! *


    The huge axe that Mo Qi was swinging at him directly exploded into pieces. The terrifying explosive power directly pushed Mo Qi back a few steps.


    Thump! Thump!


    Mo Qi''s expression was sinister, she glared at Ye Ling with her fangs raised, her right hand was bleeding, and her giant axe was crippled, almost causing him to lose an arm.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand and the Purple Sky Sword flew back into his grasp. While Mo Qi was retreating and glaring at him, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling went berserk, his Sword Qi struck the sky and all the ten thousand swords attacked in unison, destroying the world.


    Mo Qi''s expression suddenly changed, she quickly clasped her hands, striking out with a move, a terrifying black light instantly drowned the rain of swords in the sky.


    Bang!


    The sky exploded with the sound of thunder. The palace had almost collapsed, and rubble flew everywhere as the strong winds howled.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed fear, feeling the incoming terrifying wave, he quickly retreated.


    However, just as Ye Ling was retreating, Mo Qi actually saw the opportunity and suddenly flew forward, her fist blocking the sun.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling was no match for her, and was directly blown back while spitting out blood. Facing Mo Qi''s fierce attack, he actually didn''t have any chance to retaliate.


    Mo Qi knew that Ye Ling''s methods were impressive, and naturally gave him no more time to use them. As a result, she gave it her all, making it difficult for Ye Ling to breathe.


    Bang bang!


    Mo Qi''s fist was like a star, his strength was terrifying to the extreme.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, Mo Qi made a decisive move, her attack was extremely powerful, the gale wind had cut her face like a blade.


    "You want to play fist with me?"


    Ye Ling smiled widely, close combat was his strong point, but seeing that Mo Qi was actually courting death, he would naturally not be the least bit polite.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling unleashed all his firepower, causing his Tenth Order blood to burst out. His fists shot out like a rainbow, lightning and fire scattered everywhere, his fists colliding with each other in an extremely berserk manner.


    Bang!


    The collision between the two was earth-shattering. Terrifying waves of air explosions surged in all directions, shaking the palace and making it unsteady.


    Jian Wan Ting, who was in the distance, was extremely shocked when she saw that Ye Ling and Mo Qi were actually equally matched when fighting in close combat.


    She knew that the dark race was most proud of their physique, because they were born with the strongest physique. That was the protection granted by the Heavenly Dao.


    However, Ye Ling''s physique was actually comparable to that of the Darkness clan, such fighting strength was truly shocking.


    When Ye Ling was fighting with Mo Qi, the Sword Saint on the altar had long been reborn, his body was full of energy, and he was glowing.


    It was a pity that although the Cyan Phoenix could grant the Sword Saint a life, it could not condense his primordial spirit. Therefore, at the moment, the Sword Saint was just a shell without a soul.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The green flames dispersed and the Cyan Phoenix transformed into a petite body, directly collapsing on the ground. Its face was extremely pale and it looked weak.


    Because she had expended too much energy and was somewhat exhausted, she appeared to be extremely weak at the moment.


    On the altar, after the green flames had disappeared, a powerful glow emanated from Sword Saint''s body. The thick Qi in his body revolved on its own, causing the void to tremble and fill the air with exclamations.


    "What?"


    Mo Qi who was fighting with Ye Ling suddenly felt a terrifying aura, she anxiously turned and looked at the altar behind her.


    When he saw the energy surging within the Sword Saint''s body, he could not believe it. Gritting his teeth, he stared at the Sword Saint in disbelief.


    Boom! *


    On the other side, Ye Ling saw that Mo Qi was distracted, but he had a sly smile on his face as he punched forward. The five colored lightning arced around his fist, and the berserk attack was extremely shocking.


    "What... "Ahhh!" Mo Qi sensed that something was amiss, she just reacted, only to see Ye Ling''s fist approaching her, shocking her to the point that she was not finished, and directly causing her to scream miserably in pain.


    Puff!


    Mo Qi''s head instantly exploded, blood splattering in all directions.


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely vicious as he waved his hand to release a wild bolt of lightning, instantly drowning the beheaded Feng Mo Qi within, and using the thunder to strike him, he would never be able to turn the situation around.


    Boom boom!


    Lightning flashed and thunder roared, sparks flew everywhere, Mo Qi''s body instantly turned into ashes, and she instantly disappeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Whoosh!


    When Ye Ling saw that Mo Qi had been killed, he nearly fell down on his butt and took a deep breath.


    Calming down the agitation in his heart, Ye Ling turned to look in the direction of the altar. When he saw the Sword Saint sitting there unmoving and well, he was slightly surprised.


    "It seems like everything was futile. Without a primordial spirit to control, what kind of resurrection method is this?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly. He had a clear conscience and everything he did was in accordance with Jian Wanting''s request. Now that the Sword Saint''s body had been revived, it did not matter to him at all.


    Ye Ling stepped in front of Jian Wanting, raised his hand and touched his nose, saying, "I tried my best, Cyan Phoenix told me before, it was impossible to save your father."


    Jian Wan Ting''s eyes stared straight ahead. Right now, her mind was filled with the scene of Ye Ling killing Mo Qi, and only when Ye Ling came closer and opened his mouth did she realize that the battle had ended with the end of the scripture.


    "You ¡­ Just do your best. "


    "I, Jian Wanting, will keep my promise. You can leave now."


    Jian Wan Ting retracted her gaze, and looked at Ye Ling with a dazed expression, nodding her head slightly. Surprisingly, she wasn''t angry at all?


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. He did not understand Jian Wanting''s appearance, but he had already done his best. This unexpected battle had left him exhausted.


    Thinking about how it was filled with danger while Emperor Huang and the others were waiting for him outside the cave, Ye Ling naturally did not linger around.


    "Good!" Take care of yourself. "


    Ye Ling looked at Jian Wanting for a long time, then turned and summoned his Cyan Phoenix back into his body. He quickly headed towards the direction of the Long Palace.


    Jian Wanting looked at Ye Ling''s leaving figure, she was actually biting her lips and revealing a resentful expression. However, the emotions in her heart were mixed, and it was difficult for her to vent out her hatred.


    Ye Ling left!


    The interior of the palace was extremely desolate. Jian Wanting stood up in a daze, swaying her body as she slowly walked towards the altar.


    When she got closer to the altar, she saw that her father was full of vitality and his strength was recovering. Jian Wanting actually shed two streams of tears.


    "Father, your daughter has finally done it?"


    Jian Wanting smiled with tears in her eyes. She looked at her father who had yet to open his eyes, but she seemed so engrossed and affectionate.


    "Wan Ting, thank you for helping me."


    As Jian Wanting stood there motionlessly, a voice filled with a vicissitudes of life suddenly came from her body.


    Following the appearance of the voice, Jian Wanting actually emitted a purple glow from her body. Following that, a figure walked out of Jian Wanting''s body. Her entire body was enveloped by the purple glow, emitting a terrifying aura of sword intent.


    As this person left Jian Wanting''s body, Jian Wanting''s face turned pale. She fell to the ground and looked extremely weak.


    "Father ¡­" Jian Wanting looked at the person shrouded in purple light, and called him father?


    That''s right!


    That was Jian Wanting''s father, but he was only a strand of the Sword Saint''s primordial spirit and did not belong to the complete him.


    The Sword Saint knew that his life was in danger and that was why when he was about to die, he had left his primordial spirit in his daughter''s body in order to survive until today.


    Jian Wanting had always known about this, and it was because she knew that her father still had a chance to live, that was why she gave it her all.


    If Ye Ling knew that Jian Wanting had lied to him and used his benevolent side, he was afraid that Ye Ling would fly into a rage.


    Therefore, when Jian Wan Ting purposely let Ye Ling leave, she revealed a look of sorrow, making Ye Ling believe that the Sword Saint truly did not have the ability to turn back the sky.


    The Sword Saint who appeared had his back facing his daughter. He shook his head and sighed before transforming into a beam of violet light that flew into the center of Fang Jian''s fleshly body on the altar.


    Boom! *


    With the return of his primordial spirit, a blinding light burst forth from Sword Saint''s body. The endless sword intent within his body let out a shocking cry. The current Sword Saint was like a sharp sword, emitting a sharp light that no one could conceal.


    Just as Sword Saint''s primordial spirit was about to fuse with his new body, a wisp of black light appeared in the sky above the palace.


    This person was actually Mo Qi, who was killed by these attacks?


    His eyes were wide open as he looked at the Sword Saint on the altar and thought, "Little bitch, so it turns out that the Sword Saint''s origin soul has always been in her body. What a joke, that foolish brat was played around by someone!"


    "Mo Qi?"


    Just as Mo Qi was laughing mockingly at Ye Ling''s foolishness, Jian Wan Ting, who was below, suddenly sensed Mo Qi''s presence.


    When she saw Mo Qi safely appear, Jian Wanting''s face immediately turned pale, unable to believe that Mo Qi was still alive.


    "Humph!" Bitch, wait for me to destroy your father''s primordial spirit, then I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    When Mo Qi saw that he had been discovered, he sneered and glared at Jian Wanting. With an angry shout, he turned into a black shadow and charged towards the altar where Supreme Wind Sword was.

 C928

    Within the palace.


    The sudden appearance of Mo Qi was noticed by Jian Wanting.


    Mo Qi revealed a savage smile and suddenly turned into a black shadow that charged straight at the Sword Saint.


    He knew that once he successfully fused with the Sword Saint, that would be the greatest threat to him. Therefore, he wanted to kill the Sword Saint before he woke up and prevent him from reviving completely.


    Jian Wanting''s expression changed greatly. When she saw Mo Qi charge toward her father, the Sword Saint, she became extremely terrified. She knew that her father was at the most critical moment and must not be disturbed by any outside interference.


    "Don''t even think about succeeding!"


    Jian Wanting fiercely gritted her teeth and suddenly leaped up, her jade-like hand thrusting horizontally towards Mo Qi who was approaching in the air.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Mo Qi''s face darkened. Seeing that Jian Wanting wanted to stop him, he naturally wouldn''t let go of such a great opportunity.


    Boom! *


    Mo Qi threw out a punch, the sword qi in Jian Wanting''s hand shattered, the terrifying fist flew straight at Jian Wanting''s chest.


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Jian Wanting screamed as blood spurted out from her mouth.


    Mo Qi frowned. She didn''t pay any attention to Jian Wanting with a savage smile on her face because the current her was at the end of her tether and he didn''t pay any attention to her even though she was heavily injured.


    "Whiz!"


    Mo Qi pierced through the sky, in an instant she was close to the altar.


    "Rainy Flying Flower!"


    Just as Mo Qi was about to attack the Sword Saint, a loud shout suddenly came out, the terrifying Chaotic Rain Meteor, condensed in the air, enveloping Mo Qi inside.


    "Slut!"


    Mo Qi''s face was ashen. After knowing that Jian Wanting still dared to block him, she was enraged. However, before he could do anything, her body started bleeding. The bone-piercing pain was unbearable for him.


    "Ah ¡­!" Mo Qi instantly cried out miserably, and in an instant her body was riddled with holes. Pieces of flesh and blood were separated, and her bones were revealed. Her appearance was extremely miserable.


    However, just as Mo Qi was about to be sliced into pieces by the chaotic sword, Jian Wanting suddenly fell into the air and with a plop, she laid on the ground. Her face was pale and the aura in her body quickly disappeared.


    Jian Wan Ting was already injured, so she did not hesitate to use Deicide Tactic with all her might in order to stop Mo Qi. However, the consumption of her energy was too great, so she was unable to completely use it.


    On the contrary, because of the massive consumption of energy, Jian Wanting''s veins had been severed, and her golden hair had been severely damaged, suffering a severe backlash.


    "Slut!"


    Mo Qi, who was covered in wounds, saw that Jian Wanting was on the verge of death and immediately became angry.


    As he shouted, Mo Qi suddenly dove down, ignoring his own injuries, and threw a punch at Jian Wanting.


    Jian Wanting''s face was pale. Seeing Mo Qi''s punch, she actually closed her eyes with tears in her eyes. She was trying her best to turn the situation around with her own strength.


    Weng! *


    Jian Wanting was dispirited and didn''t have any hope. Just as Mo Qi''s punch arrived, the black sword on the altar let out a ringing sound.


    Puff!


    Just as his life was hanging by a thread, the black sword suddenly rose up from the ground, transforming into a black light, instantly slashing at Mo Qi''s arm.


    In the blink of an eye, his severed arm was sent flying in the air.


    Mo Qi revealed a pained expression and quickly retreated. In that instant, she fell to the ground.


    "God-Slaying Sword?"


    Mo Qi''s face was filled with fear, her eyes were wide open as she looked at the black sword that was screaming in mid air. That was the Sword Saint''s Divine Weapon, it was called the "God-Slaying Sword".


    It was rarely seen by outsiders in the sword competition, because the world had a saying that when the Sword Saint attacked, one could never see his sword. However, how would the world know that the Sword Saint''s sword was the peerless divine weapon?


    The sword was a "god slaying", so it naturally had the power to slay gods. Mo Qi was precisely killed by this, causing his foundation to be damaged.


    At this moment, the God Slaying Sword was hovering above Jian Wanting''s head, emitting a metallic sound as if warning Mo Qi.


    Mo Qi''s face turned ugly as he stared at the God-Slaying Sword for a long time. Suddenly, his entire body trembled, and an indescribable fear caused heavy injuries to his heart.


    Noticing that the atmosphere was not right, Mo Qi quickly stood up and looked at the altar behind her. She saw that the Sword Saint had his eyes opened wide and was looking at her.


    "What?" Mo Qi''s face paled and she could not stop herself from retreating. Her soul was trembling as she faced the Sword Saint''s gaze, as if he was petrified.


    Jian Wanting, who was lying on the ground, was already weak and on the verge of death. There were still some tears at the corners of her eyes.


    When Jian Wanting felt that she was still alive and without any pain, she slowly opened her eyes. When she saw that her father was awake above the altar, she actually burst into tears.


    Puff!


    However, because her injuries were too severe and because of her intense emotions, Qi and blood assaulted her. She spat out a mouthful of blood and lay unconscious on the ground with a plop.


    Her breath was disappearing and her body temperature was dropping rapidly. At this moment, she had no way of recovering, but she was extremely satisfied with her death, because her efforts were not in vain.


    When Sword Saint, who was on the altar, saw his daughter die from loss of breath, his cold expression turned into one of a cautious chill.


    Mo Qi saw that the situation was bad. If Jian Wanting died, the Sword Saint would be furious. He no longer dared to hesitate and quickly ran.


    "You want to leave?"


    Just as Mo Qi was about to escape and charge towards the entrance, the Sword Saint on the altar suddenly let out a thunderous roar. He waved his hand and the God Slaying Sword cut through the air.


    Sou sou!


    The God Slaying Sword struck out, its speed was as fast as a meteor compared to lightning, Mo Qi had not even left the palace gate, his body was suddenly split into two by the God Slaying Sword.


    Puff puff puff!


    The messy sword flew out, Mo Qi''s body immediately became a pool of blood, and she disappeared in front of the palace gate.


    The Sword Saint on the altar raised his brows, and his eyes were like stars. He suddenly waved his hand, and the palace door closed.


    BANG!


    When the palace doors closed, Mo Qi, who was initially dismembered, actually appeared out of nowhere. Her face was as white as paper, and her body could not help but tremble uncontrollably.


    "Sword Saint, if you can''t kill me then you might as well let me go. Otherwise, the dark clan will never let you go!"


    Mo Qi''s heart was filled with fear. At this moment, the only thing he could rely on was his immortal body and the dark clan behind him.


    "Humph!"


    "You think you can get over it just by killing my daughter?"


    Sword Saint''s thunderous voice rang out, he suddenly stood up, stepping in the air, he raised his hand and the God Slaying Sword returned to his hand, a terrifying sword intent erupted from his entire body, his tiger eyes staring straight at Mo Qi.


    "Sword Saint!" What do you want? "


    "I''m warning you not to mess around, I''m a member of the dark race!"


    Seeing the Sword Saint closing in, Mo Qi''s heart jumped and she lost all reason long ago. At this moment, he was like an ant in front of the Sword Saint. It was difficult for him to have any strength to resist.


    "My tongue is dry!"


    Hearing Mo Qi''s constant threats, Sword Saint frowned. He suddenly waved his arm and the sword let out a scream as it descended.


    Puff!


    Mo Qi''s body was instantly split into two, blood splattered everywhere like rain.


    Sword Saint frowned as he gathered the purple light in his right hand and threw out a palm. Mo Qi''s body that was killed was immediately engulfed by the purple flames and turned into ashes.


    It wasn''t that Mo Qi couldn''t be killed, it was just that she didn''t use the right method. Sword Saint knew the Darkness clan very well, that was why he was able to make sure that Mo Qi would be scared out of her wits.


    The Sword Saint withdrew his ice-cold gaze and turned around to look at his pitiful daughter, Jian Wanting. As his father, he felt extremely guilty and guilty.


    His daughter had given up too much for him, but he was powerless. He could only watch as her life was lost on the spot.


    The Sword Saint walked up to Jian Wanting and directly sealed the primordial spirit that had yet to disappear from her body.


    "Don''t worry, Wan Ting."


    "I won''t let you die. If Ye Ling can revive me, I can revive you."


    "Since he is someone you have your eyes on, I will definitely fulfill your wish."


    The Sword Saint looked at his dead daughter, Jian Wanting. He understood his daughter''s thoughts the best and knew that Jian Wanting had feelings for Ye Ling.


    Furthermore, if he wanted to save Jian Wan Ting, he could only rely on Ye Ling, so with the determination of the Sword Saint, Ye Ling would not be able to escape from his grasp.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Tomb.


    Emperor Huang and the others were extremely anxious, looking at the entrance of the cave in front of them, they were unable to enter.


    "This Ye Ling wouldn''t really die in there, right?" Nie Hun''s face was filled with worry, looking at the cave entrance with a face full of anxiety.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Ye Ling has always been blessed with great fortune, shut your crow beak!"


    Hearing how Nie Hun cursed Ye Ling''s death in front of Qin Si, who had her mouth wide open, Emperor Huang immediately became angry, and glared at Nie Hun while shouting.


    When Nie Hun heard it, his old face flushed red. In response to Emperor Huang''s reprimand, he could only endure and not make a sound.


    At the side, Qin Si''s face was pale. Her petite body swayed as she stared at the cave entrance for a long time. She actually gritted her teeth and once again took a step forward with the intention of charging into the cave.


    "Don''t!"


    Seeing that Qin Si still wanted to rush into the cave entrance, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were shocked, and were at a loss of what to do.


    Boom! *


    Just as Emperor Huang and Nie Hun wanted to stop Qin Si, she ran towards the cave door and was blocked by a figure.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were startled. Seeing a figure appear at the entrance, the two of them actually forgot about Qin Si for a moment.


    However, Qin Sisi felt as if she had bumped into someone. She did not feel any pain because she had not been attacked by the sword energy.


    "You hit my chest so hard it hurts?"


    Just as Zither Sisi was completely oblivious to the situation, a familiar voice rang out in front of her.


    Qin Si heard, and anxiously looked up, only to see that Ye Ling was standing in front of her.


    Ye Ling was rubbing his chest with his hands, his face was filled with confusion and anger as he looked at Qin Si. He did not know why Qin Si had hit him with her head.


    "This brat ¡­" He''s still alive? "


    Nie Hun confirmed that the person inside the cave was Ye Ling and he was surprised.


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Nie Hun with unfriendly eyes, "Are you really hoping that I''ll die inside?"


    "Huh?"


    Nie Hun was startled, then revealed a bitter smile and shook his head, how could he think like that?


    Emperor Huang also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The fact that Ye Ling could return safely was naturally the happiest thing to do.

 C929

    Ye Ling''s sudden appearance made Nie Hun happy and happy.


    Emperor Huang''s worried brows relaxed as he looked at Ye Ling''s smiling face. Ye Ling had survived a great calamity this time, so naturally, he felt extremely gratified. Ye Ling could be considered to be seeing his growth step by step, and naturally saw it as his own.


    Qin Si, who was standing in front of Ye Ling, looked at him with an aggrieved expression. She bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling with a pair of resentful eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Ling wanted to make things difficult for Qin Si, but was unable to think of anything. Seeing Qin Si''s appearance, he could not bear to look straight at her, because he could see that Qin Si was truly expressing her feelings to him.


    "Ye Ling, why did you return alone? How is the woman in white now? She didn''t do anything to you, did she? "


    Nie Hun had a lot of questions that he was waiting for Ye Ling to answer.


    Ye Ling was brought into the cave by Jian Wan Ting''s threat, this single man and woman were naturally suspicious, so Nie Hun hurriedly opened his mouth to ask, allowing him to express his curiosity.


    "You still have the nerve to ask?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, why would I go with her?"


    Hearing Nie Hun''s question, Ye Ling became even more furious. He had never suffered such humiliation before, when he was played by a woman in the palm of his hand, it nearly caused him to lose his life.


    "This...?" Hearing Ye Ling''s angry shout, Nie Hun''s face immediately turned red, he naturally knew that they were the ones who had implicated Ye Ling, but no matter how angry he was in his heart, he had no reason to refute.


    Emperor Huang was also a little ashamed. This time, it could be said that he had truly been implicated by them, and the strong nature of the woman in white made them all feel the threat of death.


    "Humph!"


    "If they tell you to go, then go?"


    "You dare to say that you don''t fancy her?"


    Just as Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were at a loss for words, Qin Si suddenly asked Ye Ling a question.


    From her tone, it seemed as if she was criticizing Ye Ling for having different intentions, and taking a fancy to Jian Wanting.


    After all, as a woman, in this kind of situation, Qin Si would still lose her head because of love.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. After hearing what Qin Si said, he was actually flustered and exasperated. He looked at Qin Si and said, "Do you think I am that blind? Or do you think you''re inferior to her? "


    "You ¡­?!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s rhetorical question, Qin Si suddenly became angry and had a difficult reason to retort, her face immediately flushed red as she saw how infuriated Ye Ling was.


    Qin Si asked herself, her beauty was far from being comparable to Jian Wanting''s. However, with how Jian Wanting acted, she could not guarantee that Ye Ling would not feel comfortable.


    "Seniors, you two are unaware of this."


    "That woman has a great background. She is actually the daughter of the Sword Saint. Her name is'' Jian Wanting ''!"


    Seeing that Qin Si didn''t say anything, Ye Ling looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, and directly revealed Jian Wan Ting''s identity.


    "What?" is she the daughter of the Sword Saint? "


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang were shocked, such an astonishing thing, was truly unbelievable, because in the outside world, there was simply no rumored Sword Lord or his daughter.


    "Unbelievable!"


    "No wonder this girl is so powerful. So it turns out that her father is the Sword Saint?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. As the saying goes, a tiger father doesn''t have a dog son, the daughter of the Sword Saint was naturally not someone to be trifled with.


    Ye Ling told Emperor Huang and the others everything that happened inside the cave, only to see Emperor Huang and Nie Hun trembling in fear.


    Even Qin Sisi could not believe that Jian Wanting would scheme like that in order to revive her father, the Sword Saint.


    "Good heavens!"


    "I never thought that this girl was so shrewd at such a young age. Even we were tricked by her?"


    Nie Hun could not help but take in a breath of cold air. After finding out how scheming Jian Wanting was, he felt ashamed.


    "This girl''s heart isn''t bad."


    "Even though she took advantage of us, we also obtained benefits. Just by relying on the Deicide Tactic that Ye Ling obtained, she could become a priceless treasure. Furthermore, the Earth Mother''s Soul Essence is a rare treasure. "


    Emperor Huang felt that Jian Wanting was loyal enough. Although she had lied to them, she had also thought of a way to make it up to them.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Jian Wanting could be considered to be a pretty decent girl. To know how to repay favors was also to be worthy of them.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Nie Hun and Ye Ling could not help but nod their heads in agreement. Fortunately, it was a shock and there was no danger, so they did not pursue the matter.


    "Ye Ling, what was the matter with the dark clan you mentioned just now?"


    While Ye Ling and the others were silent, Qin Si frowned. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, she was filled with curiosity and suspicion.


    "Those are the powers that live in the Sea of Darkness. The powers that they train in are different from ours. At the same time, they are also vassals of the Heavenly Law. They listen to orders and the Heavenly Law."


    Ye Ling did not say much and directly summarized the origin of the Darkness clan. This was because he knew that it was best not to let too many people know about this matter, or else the world would truly become chaotic.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now."


    "The existence of the Darkness race exceeds our capabilities. We should leave this Sword Dome Mountain as soon as possible right now."


    Emperor Huang suddenly changed the topic. He had obviously heard of the Darkness Tribe before, but he did not want to speak prematurely. Instead, he reminded Ye Ling to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Ye Ling heard and nodded his head slightly. Since the Sword dome Mountain had no value in carrying on, there was no need to waste time here.


    Qin Si Si was frowning. Looking at Ye Ling, she felt that it was a little strange, as though Ye Ling was hiding something in his heart and did not say everything.


    Following their silence, Ye Ling took the initiative to leave, and then Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Si quickly stood up. They all flew into the sky at the same time.


    After Ye Ling and the others had left for a long time, a loud sound came from inside the cave, the air waves inside the cave gushed out, and huge rocks tumbled down, showing signs of crumbling and collapsing.


    "Whiz!"


    However, right at this moment, a figure swiftly flew out of the cave and turned into a ray of starlight, flying towards the sky above the cave.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest flew out of the Sword Dome Mountain''s range, a loud explosion came from behind, startling Ye Ling and the rest who were anxiously stopping to turn around.


    Bang!


    The towering sword dome instantly crumbled into ruins, and the surrounding smoke rushed up into the sky, causing Ye Ling and the others to feel numb.


    "So close!" Luckily we managed to escape so quickly, and were able to die at the foot of the mountain? "


    Nie Hun was so frightened that he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, cold sweat rolling down his forehead in an instant.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold, but Ye Ling was frowning, his heart was uneasy, because he was worried for Jian Wanting, afraid that she would really be caught off guard and die in this Sword Dome Mountain.


    "Are you thinking about her?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s gaze on the collapsed sword dome, Qin Si at the side had sensed something and directly asked Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    "Can''t you just let your imagination run wild? Even if I miss her, what does it have to do with you? "


    Hearing what Qin Si said, Ye Ling naturally felt guilty, he angrily looked at Qin Si, and angrily retorted.


    "Relationship? Is flesh and blood considered? "


    "Am I injured because of you? Do you count as one in my heart? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s heartless question to her, Qin Si immediately became angry from the embarrassment, and asked a string of questions back to Ye Ling.


    Even if he was unwilling, he still did not have any excuse to refute it, because Qin Si''s question had completely caught his guard, and he did not even dare to think about it.


    "Look, isn''t that Leng Wushuang?"


    Just as Ye Ling and Qin Si stared blankly, Nie Hun who was at the side suddenly exclaimed, and raised his hand to point in the direction of Sword dome Mountain.


    "Hmm?"


    Following Nie Hun''s reminder, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Qin Si looked up at the same time. Leng Wushuang''s body was covered in blood, she was rushing towards them in a panic, there were two sword disciples chasing after her from behind.


    "I never thought that she, Leng Wushuang, would also come to the Sword dome Mountain?"


    Emperor Huang was surprised, for the first time ever seeing Leng Wushuang in such a sorry state.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "To think that a dignified ancestor of the Leng Family would be chased all over the world by a person. If the descendants of Leng Wushuang were to see this, what face would they have to continue living outside?"


    Nie Hun couldn''t help but start to add insult to injury. Seeing Leng Wushuang in such a sorry state, it was simply funny, and not one bit compassionate.


    was too cunning, if not for Ye Ling repeatedly letting her off, she would have died many times.


    Seeing Leng Wushuang''s miserable state, Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, because what he saw was not Leng Wushuang, but the Leng Ruyan that he had been yearning for day and night.


    Qin Si saw Ye Ling''s expression when he looked at Leng Wushuang, and she was actually enchanted, causing her to feel a little uncomfortable. She gritted her teeth and looked at Leng Wushuang who was flying over and said, "If you know what''s good for you, immediately scram.


    When Qin Si''s words came out, Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun all looked confused, and at the same time, turned to look at Qin Si.


    As for the approaching Leng Wushuang, she actually ignored him and directly flew to Ye Ling''s side, "Ye Ling, if you don''t want Leng Ruyan to die with me, then help me stop them!"


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange, he raised his hand and touched his nose, and was still hesitating.


    "On what basis?"


    "Could it be that you, Leng Wushuang, are afraid of some small fries?"


    Qin Si''s anger was hard to swallow, she looked at Leng Wushuang who was in front of her and mocked him. How could she allow such a woman to use Ye Ling?


    "And who are you?"


    "Why do I need you to meddle in my business when I''m talking to Ye Ling?"


    Leng Wushuang''s face was ashen as she turned to look angrily at Qin Si. She found that Qin Si was a stranger, but she did not act politely.


    "Who am I?"


    "I am Ye Ling''s ¡­!"


    "Shut up!"


    Facing Leng Wushuang''s questioning, Qin Si seemed very angry. Seeing Leng Wushuang about to say that he was related to Ye Ling, she was interrupted by Ye Ling.


    Qin Si''s face immediately turned ugly, she looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, gritting her teeth as she resented him.


    Leng Wushuang, who was on the other side, frowned. The words that Qin Si had said made her think of something, so with an unfriendly gaze, she asked Ye Ling: "What does she have to do with you?"

 C930

    Leng Wushuang had hired people to kill her, but she was actually so shameless as to ask for help from Ye Ling. How unyielding was her tone, to use Leng Ruyan as a threat.


    Qin Si did not like it, that was why she had mocked and ridiculed Leng Wushuang, but it had caused Leng Wushuang to become dissatisfied, and allowed her to see that Qin Si had a special relationship with Ye Ling, which was why she had come to criticize him.


    Just as Leng Wushuang finished speaking, two Immortal Monarchs from the Sword dome Mountain approached them. When the two saw Ye Ling and the rest, they actually did not fear, and directly pounced towards Leng Wushuang to kill him.


    Leng Wushuang''s expression changed, and anxiously flew forward, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling actually ignored him, and instead quickly retreated, opening up a path for him.


    It was not because he was heartless, but because she, Leng Wushuang, was too arrogant and was so tyrannical in asking for help. If it were not because he was worried about Leng Ruyan''s life, he would have already attacked Leng Wushuang.


    Qin Si was a little surprised, seeing that Ye Ling had actually chosen to stand by the sidelines coldly, suited her very well, because she was extremely jealous at the moment. She naturally did not wish for Ye Ling to take action on behalf of another woman.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You ungrateful thing, could it be that you have the heart to see Leng Ruyan getting injured?"


    Leng Wushuang found it hard to defend against the two sword disciples'' attacks, he clenched his teeth and roared at Ye Ling, but his tone was still extremely tyrannical.


    "Leng Wushuang, you are really shameless. Are you begging me to help you, or are you threatening me?"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth and spoke coldly, his eyes staring straight at Leng Wushuang who was being surrounded and attacked, deliberately asking questions.


    "Humph!" I think she''s courting death. Even though she can''t protect herself right now, she''s still threatening with dignity. How reckless! "


    Nie Hun frowned, and looked at Leng Wushuang coldly, purposely throwing stones at him while he was down. They wanted to see Leng Wushuang make a fool of himself.


    Emperor Huang stared in front of him, but did not sympathize at all. Instead, he felt that Leng Wushuang was asking for it, even daring to threaten Ye Ling at this critical juncture, it was hopeless.


    "Bastard!"


    "If I die, then she, Leng Ruyan will die. I don''t believe that you, Ye Ling, will have the heart to sit back and do nothing!"


    Leng Wushuang clenched her teeth, she did not seem to give in, because she had her own pride too.


    So, she wanted to use Leng Ruyan to attract Ye Ling''s attention. She knew that Ye Ling would never forget him and had always been looking for a way to save him.


    After hearing what Leng Wushuang had said, Ye Ling was instantly enraged. However, his heart was in turmoil, and it was difficult for him to calm down.


    Qin Si, who was at the side, saw Ye Ling''s anxious look, she could tell that Ye Ling cared a lot about him. After all, the rumors about Ye Ling and Ye Ling, had reached her ears like thunder.


    Leng Ruyan could betray her family and steal their clan''s treasure to save Ye Ling for a man who had nothing to do with her.


    It was just that the current Leng Ruyan was not her, she was completely under the control of Leng Family''s Ancestor Leng Wushuang, and was even threatening and threatening Ye Ling.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were watching coldly, Leng Wushuang suddenly suffered from the palm attack, and was directly sent flying as he vomited blood.


    Amongst the two Immortal Lords, one of them suddenly flew up, with a raise of his hand, he pierced through with his sword, his sword aimed straight at Leng Wushuang''s chest.


    "Bastard!" Seeing that the sword disciple wanted to stab him, Ye Ling was immediately enraged, his eyes seemed to spew fire, as he suddenly raised his hand and threw out a punch.


    Boom!


    Before he even had time to react, Ye Ling had smashed him into smithereens with a casual bolt of lightning.


    The remaining immortal lord''s face paled as he saw his comrade get killed in an instant. This made him panic as he quickly turned around and ran.


    "You want to leave now, but it''s too late!"


    Seeing that the remaining immortal master wanted to escape, Ye Ling had a sly smile on his face.


    "Whiz!"


    When the purple dome appeared, it was as fast as lightning. With a screech, it pierced through the air, shocking everyone with its ear-piercing sound.


    Puff!


    After which, blood splattered into the skies as the violet sword pierced through the head of the immortal lord. Instantly, his body split apart, transforming into a rain of blood that vanished.


    Seeing that the two Sword Disciples had easily taken Ye Ling''s life, Leng Wushuang''s face instantly turned as pale as paper. The eyes that he used to look at Ye Ling were filled with fear.


    In the end, Ye Ling was still unable to hold back and attacked. This allowed her to see that Ye Ling still valued Leng Ruyan that much.


    Just as Qin Si was thinking about this, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun walked out. The two of them split into two, left and right, cutting off Leng Wushuang''s path, and encircling him in the middle.


    Leng Wushuang''s expression was ice-cold, with Emperor Huang and Nie Hun approaching from the left and right, and right in front of him was Ye Ling, who was slowly approaching them, forming a triangular formation, surrounding him.


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold. He raised his hand to stroke his nose, revealing a smile that was not a smile. He stood in front of Leng Wushuang and said: "If you don''t suppress me this time, would I let you down?"


    "Ye Ling, are you forcing me to die with Leng Ruyan?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Leng Wushuang''s face turned frighteningly gloomy and cold. If she did not have nowhere to go, why would she seek her own death?


    However, since she had rushed over, she naturally had means to protect herself. Leng Ruyan was one with her, she did not believe that Ye Ling could do anything to her.


    The corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. Facing Leng Wushuang''s obvious threat, he had also endured it more than once.


    "Leng Wushuang, you sure are shameless!"


    "As for you being the ancestor of the Leng Family, you actually still need to rely on a junior to preserve your life. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Nie Hun could not bear to watch any longer. He was tired of watching Leng Wushuang keep on doing this, so he naturally could not continue to hold back.


    Ye Ling worried about whether Leng Ruyan was dead or alive, so she would not hesitate, because she could not bear to see Leng Wushuang this shameless and despicable person.


    "Shut up!"


    "The way I am now is all thanks to this little bastard!"


    "Also, you, Nie Hun, are not a good person either. You guys have joined hands to rob my things, I am only using you guys, is that not okay?"


    Leng Wushuang was furious, her eyes were red like fire, her emotions were unstable, she had tried her best, but was not rewarded, but was robbed by Ye Ling.


    It was laughable that with her hard work, she was unable to resolve the hatred between her and Ye Ling, thus in her eyes, Ye Ling was supposed to repay everything.


    Being humiliated like that by Leng Wushuang, Nie Hun was extremely annoyed, and he suddenly took a step forward.


    Leng Wushuang saw Nie Hun approaching, her expression became serious, raised her hand, summoned out the ice flame and struck at Leng Ruyan''s body.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Leng Wushuang actually dared to make a move, the opposing Ye Ling panicked and quickly shouted for him to stop.


    Nie Hun couldn''t help but to continuously hand it over. His tiger-like eyes glared at Leng Wushuang, making him clench his teeth in anger.


    Even Emperor Huang was furious. Leng Wushuang was despicable, to actually use such a method to threaten his own life.


    Thump! Thump!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were helpless against Leng Wushuang, suddenly a zither cry came out, Ye Ling who was in front of Ye Ling, suddenly had a look of bewilderment, and was confused by the sound of the zither, sinking deep into his own inner world.


    Ye Ling frowned, upon hearing the voice, he turned and looked behind him, only to see Qin Si using the Rainbow Zither, deliberately controlling Leng Wushuang''s mind, looking for an opportunity to suppress Leng Wushuang.


    While Ye Ling was hesitating, Emperor Huang, who was at the side, decisively made his move. He immediately released a white light that suppressed and imprisoned Leng Wushuang, and then kept him in his spatial ring.


    Emperor Huang''s actions were extremely efficient, he simply did not give Ye Ling any time to hesitate, because he knew Leng Wushuang was Ye Ling''s biggest worry.


    Seeing Emperor Huang being so swift and decisive, without even asking for Ye Ling''s opinion, Nie Hun''s high position in his heart was clearly visible to Nie Hun.


    Seeing Leng Wushuang being suppressed by him, Ye Ling''s expression became weird, he looked at Emperor Huang but did not ask, and then turned to Qin Si and said: "Thank you!"


    "Why are you thanking me?"


    "Even without my help, with your strength, you can easily suppress Leng Wushuang. You just don''t want to, that''s why I made a decision for you."


    Qin Si''s eyebrows were knitted. In the face of Ye Ling''s thanks, she had no way of getting away with it. She could only hope that Ye Ling would not take root in her heart.


    The biggest obstacle between Ye Ling and himself was naturally that Leng Wushuang, so she wanted him to cut off this shackle as soon as possible.


    This was a knot in his heart, but luckily Leng Wushuang had fallen into their hands. In the future, he would think of all sorts of ways to kill Leng Wushuang and let him regain his freedom.


    BOOM!


    and the rest were quiet for a long time, when suddenly, the black clouds behind the Sword Sky Mountain started to roll and attack.


    Ye Ling and the others sensed that something was amiss, and all of them hurriedly turned to look in front of them.


    At the same time, a terrifyingly dark aura gushed forth. That black cloud was no ordinary phenomenon.


    "Such a strong aura of darkness?" Nie Hun was shocked. He felt an aura from above that made his scalp go numb and his soul tremble in fear.


    "Whiz!"


    While Ye Ling and the rest were staring at the empty sky, a black figure suddenly shot through the sky straight towards the black cloud in the distance.


    "It''s the phoenix feather!" Emperor Huang was the first to notice the figure''s appearance. When he sensed the aura within this person''s body, he was certain that it was undoubtedly Feng Yu.


    "What''s he doing there?"


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Nie Hun was confused. It must be filled with danger ahead, but Feng Yu choosing to go at this time was no different from courting death.


    "There... It''s the Sea of Darkness! "


    In the face of Nie Hun''s question, Ye Ling instead had a serious expression on his face as he looked at Feng Yu, who was flying in his direction.


    "Sea of Darkness?"


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun heard this, both of them exclaimed at the same time. The Sea of Darkness was actually just in front of them, shocking them greatly.

 C931

    "Sea of Darkness?"


    Ye Ling''s bold guess shocked Emperor Huang and the others. The Sea of Darkness was a mysterious forbidden ground where source of all evils gathered.


    The phoenix feather had fallen from the sky. He had always desired the power of darkness. But now, the Sea of Darkness had suddenly become abnormal, revealing the location of the Sea of Darkness. This naturally attracted Feng Yu''s attention.


    The reason he entered the Immortal World was to find the Sea of Darkness, because he needed to vent the hatred in his heart to become even stronger.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, what was about to come wouldn''t be able to escape in the end. The reason why Feng Yu was heading towards the Sea of Darkness was naturally to obtain the power of darkness.


    "Should we stop him?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, as he looked at Ye Ling with a heavy expression. He was worried that if Feng Yu managed to obtain such a powerful darkness energy, not only them, but all living beings would be unable to escape this calamity.


    "Go!"


    "Since the Sea of Darkness is over there, then the ends of the sky will also appear."


    Ye Ling nodded and agreed with Emperor Huang. The Sea of Darkness was the only way to go to another world.


    Ever since he had learned of the Darkness clan, Ye Ling knew that the end of the darkness was where the Heavenly Dao rested.


    Following Ye Ling''s decision, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun naturally nodded their heads at the same time. Only Qin Si had a weird expression, as she looked ahead of her and did not agree.


    "Qin Si, we didn''t make things difficult for you. If you don''t want to go, you can leave, right?"


    Ye Ling saw that Qin Si had a weird expression on her face, and raised his hand to rub his nose. Qin Si immediately reminded him, he did not want Qin Si to be so dissatisfied with him because of his own decision.


    "You wish!"


    "You want to get rid of me like this?"


    "I''ve said it before. I''ll go wherever you go. I guarantee that I won''t be out of your way!"


    Qin Si''s expression froze, she looked at Ye Ling with an unfriendly gaze, biting her lips, as though she was extremely resentful towards Ye Ling.


    "You ¡­ "Alright!"


    "You are making a ruckus with me, I''m too lazy to bother with you!"


    Ye Ling''s face flushed red, Qin Si became more and more bold, with such shamelessness on his side, he was helpless, and simply ignored him.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and turned to follow along with Emperor Huang and the rest. Qin Si followed behind, her eyes staring straight at Ye Ling''s back.


    The four of them passed through a mountain and sea, only to see black clouds rolling in front of them. The terrifying energy of darkness was extremely dense, forcing Ye Ling and the rest to slow down.


    After walking forward for a long time, they saw a natural barrier in front of them. It was an endless mountain range that blocked in front of the black clouds.


    On top of the mountain, there was a city. The city was black in color and took up an extremely large amount of space. On the peak of the mountain, it attracted the attention of many.


    Ye Ling''s group of four neared the mountain range and directly chose to descend it. This was because at the back of the mountain range was the rumored Sea of Darkness.


    Ye Ling and the others landed on the ground, only to see a gigantic stone monument at the foot of the mountain.


    Heaven''s End!


    On the giant stone tablet, three words were flashing. These words were like a dragon and a phoenix dancing in the wind. They were ancient and full of vigor, appearing very majestic and grand. They contained the will of the heavens and earth.


    "Is this the end of the world?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. This was his first time in this place as well, so he naturally did not know what was different about the world.


    But today, he had to admit that the master of the Celestial Realm was indeed heaven-defying. Who could compare to him?


    Emperor Huang raised his head to look at the top of the tablet. He had the nagging feeling that someone was sitting cross-legged there, but even if he tried to sense them, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Seeing Emperor Huang''s strange appearance, Ye Ling could not help but frown, and similarly looked towards the sky towards the monument. He could faintly see a blurry voice, sitting there without moving.


    "Why can''t I sense his aura? Could it be that this person is already dead? "


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked confused, and started to ask questions.


    "He''s alive. You''d better not provoke him."


    Hearing what Ye Ling was thinking, the Xue Wuya suddenly warned Ye Ling. It was because he felt that the person in front of him was extraordinary and terrifying, and was not someone Ye Ling could provoke.


    Hearing what the Xue Wuya said, Ye Ling''s expression immediately tensed up. Someone that the Xue Wuya thought so highly of, naturally had extremely terrifying strength.


    This place was, after all, the boundary of the heavens, and anything unexpected could happen, so Ye Ling naturally knew to be extremely cautious so as to not bring disaster upon himself.


    Withdrawing his attention, Ye Ling no longer bothered with the person on the monument. Instead, he couldn''t help but look around him in search of Feng Yu''s whereabouts.


    Under Ye Ling''s inspection, he unexpectedly saw Feng Yu appear. He stood on the summit of the mountain, his entire body emitting a terrifying black light as he tried to form a consensus with the power of the Sea of Darkness.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and then he quickly rushed to the top of the mountain.


    When Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Si saw that Ye Ling had reached the summit of the mountain, they tensed up and quickly chased after him.


    Stepping onto the mountaintop, he saw that behind the mountain was an endless black sea. The sky was covered with black gas, while the sea below was turbulent. The dense darkness energy rolled over, causing people to tremble in fear.


    "Hmm?"


    Feng Yu, who was at the peak of the mountain, was currently approaching them bit by bit from above. However, unexpectedly, he discovered that Ye Ling and the others were here?


    "Damn it!"


    "Didn''t you all die at Sword Dome Mountain?"


    Seeing Ye Ling and the others, he revealed a face of surprise, because he had always guessed that Ye Ling and the others had long been buried within the Sword dome Mountain.


    "Do you really want me to die?" Ye Ling approached Feng Yu, and when he heard Feng Yu swearing his death, his face immediately darkened. Looking at Feng Yu, he said, "Even if I die, I will take your life as a good brother, don''t you think?"


    "You ¡­!"


    Feng Yu heard what Ye Ling said, and his face suddenly paled. He glared at Ye Ling with his eyes wide open, and did not retort for a good long while.


    "Ye Ling, what are you doing here?" Feng Yu glared at Ye Ling for a long time before clenching his teeth fiercely and asking Ye Ling for the reason why he came here.


    "What can I do here?"


    "Naturally, I want to admire the scenery here and see what''s so different about the Sea of Darkness."


    Ye Ling let out a relieved smile. In the face of Feng Yu''s question, he was actually very calm and composed, even with that fake smile on his face, it caused Feng Yu to feel fear.


    "Are you trying to fool me?" Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu cursed in his heart. How could he not see that Ye Ling and the others had been following him the whole way, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence?


    "Aiyo!" This place is really lively, huh? "


    Just as Ye Ling and Feng Yu were looking at each other, a cry of alarm suddenly came from afar, and following that, two figures instantly appeared at the top of the mountain.


    The two of them were Zhan Tianxing and Jian Lingxiao. Their appearance caused quite a commotion.


    "It''s you?" Feng Yu saw Zhan Tianxin, and his expression immediately became ugly. He then looked at Jian Lingxiao, "Are you f * cking still alive? How interesting, how did you become Zhan Tianxing''s dog? "


    "How dare you!"


    "Feng Yu, you better shut your stinky mouth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning hostile!"


    Facing Feng Yu''s humiliation, Jian Lingxiao grit his teeth, unable to swallow his resentment. How did he become Zhan Tianxing''s dog?


    "Are you in a rush?"


    Hearing Jian Lingxiao''s words, Feng Yu''s face revealed a sneer as he glanced at him, as if he didn''t place Jian Lingxiao in his eyes at all.


    "You!"


    Jian Lingxiao flew into a rage, raising his crimson red eyes to point at Feng Yu. As he was shouting, he suddenly raised his hand and thrust his sword towards Feng Yu.


    When Feng Yu saw this, his expression turned ugly. He waved his arm, and a black light appeared in his palm before he sent a palm strike flying in the air.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Jian Lingxiao''s sword was directly shattered by Feng Yu''s palm and his body was sent flying. His mouth was full of blood and his appearance was quite tragic.


    "His strength ¡­?" Seeing the power of Feng Yu''s palm, Ye Ling revealed a face of shock.


    Feng Yu''s strength was actually even stronger than that of the Sword Constellation Mountain. Not only that, at this moment, Feng Yu''s cultivation base had actually broken through to the ninth level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm.


    "How is this Feng Yu so strong?"


    Nie Hun was quite shocked, Jian Lingxiao was at least at the sixth level of Zhi Zun, but could he not withstand a single blow from Feng Yu?


    It was not only Nie Hun that was shocked, even Emperor Huang and Qin Si, who was at the side, were also extremely surprised.


    Even the arrogant and conceited Zhan Tianxing had a very strange expression on his face. He looked at Feng Yu with fear in his eyes, thinking, "This little brat, how did his cultivation break through so fast?"


    "Bah!"


    "If I don''t show you my power, do you really think I''m a pushover?"


    The current him was no longer the same as before. With just that palm strike just now, who would dare to look down on him?


    "You think you''re stubborn just because you ate a bone?"


    Feng Yu had just finished speaking, yet Ye Ling had a face full of disdain, as he looked at Feng Yu with a cold smile, and deliberately destroyed Feng Yu''s stage.


    "You ¡­ Ye Ling! "


    "What do you mean? "You''re clearly going to go against your father, aren''t you?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said that was ear-piercing to the ears, Feng Yu was instantly infuriated, staring at Ye Ling with wide open eyes as she interrogated him loudly.


    "Speak clearly. It''s you who has been opposing us. Why are you lying to yourself?" Emperor Huang frowned. Feng Yu''s words were not even close to reality, so he stood out to correct her.


    Feng Yu''s face turned ashen. He glared angrily at Emperor Huang, and the corner of his mouth actually twitched non-stop. Naturally, he could tell that Ye Ling and the others were targeting him in such a way.


    "If you want to be strong, jump into the Sea of Darkness. If you miss this chance, you''ll never be able to lift up your head in front of them!"


    This was because the reason why Feng Yu came to the Sea of Darkness this time was to use the power of the Sea of Darkness to temper his body and increase the power of darkness in his body. This was to undergo an earth-shattering transformation.


    And at this time, Feng Yu had absorbed a boundless amount of dark energy, causing his cultivation to soar like this. His strength had also explosively increased.

 C932

    "Hu ¡­!"


    The wild wind howled, and the waves crashed.


    Black clouds covered the sky, and the aura it gave off was terrifying, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    The Horizon of the Heavens was a barrier that blocked a fortress of the Sea of Darkness.


    Feng Yu heavily injured Jian Lingxiao. He wanted to show off his strength, but unexpectedly, he was laughed at by Ye Ling, causing the anger in his heart to burn uncontrollably.


    Facing Ye Ling, Feng Yu naturally hated him so much that the roots of his teeth itched. However, because he was unsure in his heart, and knew that Ye Ling''s strength was far above his, Feng Yu was extremely unreconciled at this moment.


    Pluto asked Qin Lie to jump into the Sea of Darkness and absorb the power of darkness as much as he could to temper his body, forge his flesh, and transform into the "Body of Darkness."


    According to Pluto, his master, Pluto, used the Sea of Darkness to temper his body. Only then would he be able to control the power of darkness.


    This was not a small matter. Feng Yu was naturally moved, but she was afraid that Pluto would plot against her, so she hesitated again and again.


    "Feng Yu, you''re really cowardly!"


    "Is this the brother you risked your life for?"


    "Why does it look like your enemy wants to step on your head and shit?"


    Zhan Tianxin smiled in relief as he narrowed his eyes to look at Ye Ling. He had heard rumors about Ye Ling but had never approached him.


    It was rumored that Ye Ling was a loyal man and his strength was extraordinary. To think that she was a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect at such a young age, she even dared to challenge him.


    Therefore, Zhan Tianxin really wanted to see if Ye Ling had that capability. Most importantly, he wanted to know if Ye Ling could obtain the Sword Saint''s ultimate sword art, the Sword Saint''s.


    Feng Yu''s face turned green, hearing that Zhan Tianxing was purposely humiliating him to raise Ye Ling up, she was extremely angry, staring at Zhan Tianxin with her red eyes.


    "Zhan Tianxing, you f * cking shouldn''t try to sow discord here."


    "The grudge between me and Ye Ling, is not yet something that you can point at. When I fight, I will be the first one to suppress you!"


    How could he not know Zhan Tianxing''s intentions?


    Thus, without a certain level of strength, no one would act rashly. If they forced him into a corner, they would all have to give up!


    "How come you don''t know what''s good for you?"


    "Your brother isn''t courteous to you at all. Didn''t he see that all the women around him look down on you?"


    Zhan Tianxin frowned, then looked at Feng Yu with a sneer and shook his head, before making Feng Yu pay attention to Qin Si, because he knew that Feng Yu''s woman had also been taken over by Ye Ling.


    This was a humiliation that not even a man could endure. Not to mention that he, Feng Yu, was still in such darkness. It was naturally difficult for him to calm down.


    Feng Yu frowned, and directly turned his head to look at Qin Si, who was standing closest to Ye Ling. Seeing Qin Si close to Ye Ling, simply wanting to stick together, how could he calm the anger in his heart?


    "Ye Ling, what does this woman have to do with you?"


    "You''ve married Xia Yao, and in your heart, you''re still thinking about Leng Ruyan. And now, you''re bringing someone with you, aren''t you?


    Feng Yu raised his hand and pointed at Qin Si Si, he immediately glared at Ye Ling and questioned him, in his eyes, Ye Ling was nothing more than a scum with his feet on the ground.


    He liked Xia Yao, but Ye Ling had snatched him away. And now that Ye Ling liked the new and hated the old, how could he calm the anger in his heart?


    Feng Yu''s berating roar made Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, who were at the side, feel sincere sympathy for Ye Ling. They clearly understood the reason behind this matter, but they could not interject into it.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat cold. Looking at Feng Yu who was in front of him, he suddenly took a step forward, and said, "You took your woman? Do I hate the old? Which one of your eyes did you see? Or do you invent it out of thin air and find excuses for yourself? "


    "Did Xia Yao like you? When did I say I like Xia Yao? How much do you know about the twists and turns? "Don''t think that just because I tolerated you that I''m feeling guilty towards you. Don''t overestimate yourself and underestimate others!"


    Ye Ling was furious, a cold killing intent surfaced on his face, his gaze was like a torch spitting flames, who had shared the humiliation and helplessness he had suffered for him?


    Xia Yao''s matter was completely forced by the circumstances, he owed Xia Yao and should be repaid.


    But when did he like the old?


    Qin Sisi had a special identity in front of him. He still hadn''t figured out her background. If it weren''t for her, how could he have known so much about things that he didn''t know about?


    Qin Si Si had feelings for him, but he had no intention of doing so.


    Their current relationship was nothing more than complementing each other''s interests. How could they be confused with the love affair between their children?


    Although he, Ye Ling, was not a gentleman, he was also not that kind of vile character.


    Since Qin Si did not have any ill intentions towards him, he had no right to be enemies with her. Furthermore, Qin Si had helped him quite a bit, so he naturally would not do such a despicable thing like beating a woman.


    Feng Yu''s face flushed red, he was rendered speechless by Ye Ling''s question. He knew very well that he wasn''t that type of person, but he simply couldn''t bear to see Ye Ling, who seemed to be pampered by others and surrounded by women.


    "Well said!"


    "I''ve heard that once a woman from Heartless Martial School takes off her veil, it will prove that she is a wife. This matter should be true, right? Qin Sisi?"


    Zhan Tianxin disagreed with what Ye Ling had said, because he understood the Heartless Martial School''s rules the best.


    All women of the Heartless Martial School had to cover their faces with a veil. Once the veil was removed, it meant that she was not a pure woman, but a woman who had become a man.


    This was an indisputable fact, even Ye Ling couldn''t quibble if he wanted to.


    As long as one had an understanding of the Heartless Martial School, they would naturally know if what he said was true or false.


    After being questioned by Zhan Tianxing in public, Qin Si''s expression turned extremely ugly. She revealed a pair of ice-cold eyes and looked at Zhan Tianxing. She didn''t admit or deny it.


    Heartless Martial School and the Stellar Hall had always been places of death, and as for the reason, it was naturally because Qin Sisi''s master, Luo Hun, had a love affair with the Stellar Hall Lord, and because the Stellar Hall Lord was heartless and unloyal, he actually abandoned Luo Huan, which resulted in the irreconcilable enmity between the Heartless Martial School and the Stellar Hall.


    Ye Ling raised an eyebrow and glanced sideways at Zhan Tianxing. This man was deliberately fanning the flames, infuriating Feng Yu and his conflict. This made him rather angry at Zhan Tianxing.


    "Ye Ling, do you have anything else to say?"


    He could tell that what Zhan Tianxing said was most likely true, so he wanted to see how Ye Ling would answer him!


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression became gloomy, even if Ye Ling were to explain now, Feng Yu would not believe him, so the two of them looked at Zhan Tian Xing with unfriendly eyes.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was ugly and scary, he looked at Zhan Tianxin from the corner of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised into a cautious smile.


    Qin Sisi''s face was extremely cold. She looked at Zhan Tianxing with eyes full of coldness. Zhan Tianxin purposely instigated the whole thing for the sake of, and he, Ye Ling, was only implicated because of him.


    "Zhan Tianxin, you''re so despicable!"


    "Why should the grudge between us be blamed on them?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense here! If you want to fight, then I can fight with you!"


    Qin Sisi stood up and angrily glared at Zhan Tianxing. She couldn''t avoid a fight with Zhan Tianxing. Since Zhan Tianxing wanted to die, how could she not live up to his wishes?


    "Humph!"


    "Qin Sisi, what big words you have there."


    "Do you still have to be afraid of others saying that you''ve done something shameful with this kind of man?"


    Zhan Tianxing snorted coldly. He looked at Qin Sisi with a cold smile. His eyes flashed with the coldness of a cautious person. He then slowly stepped forward and pressed on Qin Sisi.


    "Shut up!"


    "Zhan Tianxin, you really can''t spit out anything good from your mouth!"


    She knew that all of this was purely her wishful thinking, hence she would naturally not sit by and watch others humiliate Ye Ling''s reputation.


    "Whiz!"


    Qin Si made her move. Her figure was like a flower that was being held by a gentle wind. A bright light instantly shot toward Zhan Tianxing.


    Zhan Tianxin''s expression froze. He suddenly swung his arm and punched toward Qin Si.


    Qin Sisi''s expression changed greatly. She quickly retreated and waved her right hand in the air. A rainbow-colored light appeared and the sound of the zither rang out loudly.


    Puff ¡­!


    Blood splashed into the air. Zhan Tianxing''s fist was actually forced back by the sonic wave. The palm of his hand cracked open, bleeding profusely.


    Thump! Thump!


    Zhan Tianxing backed up, his face filled with shock as he looked at the seven-colored zither floating in the air. He had actually forgotten the pain in his arm.


    "The Seven Colored Zither of the Heartless Martial School?"


    "Qin Sisi, did you really find it?"


    Zhan Tianxin didn''t dare to believe it. The Seven Colored Zither of the Heartless Martial School was extraordinary; it was on a completely different level from his Purple Star Cones.


    The Rainbow Zither was refined from the seven emotions into seven strings. The six desires transformed into the zither body and gave life. It could control the seven emotions and six desires of others, and it could kill without being noticed. Its power could not be underestimated.


    "Damn it!"


    "So that damned thing is called the Rainbow Zither?"


    Feng Yu frowned. He had seen the power of the Rainbow Zither before, but he didn''t know that the Rainbow Zither had such an origin. Even Zhan Tianxing feared it.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the others frowned, Qin Si''s cultivation was not much different from Zhan Tianxing''s, so in their eyes, Zhan Tianxin was definitely going to lose.


    "That''s right!"


    "Aren''t you also looking for the Purple Star Awl?"


    "When you were outside of the Immortal Assembling City, you saw another Purple Star Condor, and it should have long since entered your bag of holding. As for your Patriarch, I''m afraid he''s already been killed by an unscrupulous person like you!"


    Qin Si replied with a sneer. She was also mocking Zhan Tianxing because she already knew the purpose of Zhan Tianxing entering Immortals Gathering City.


    Back then, at the city gates, when she saw the purple awl in the hands of Immortal Astral Soul, she knew that Zhan Tian wouldn''t let Immortal Astral Soul go.


    Hearing Qin Si''s words, Zhan Tian Xing suddenly laughed. With a proud expression, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Si, saying, "You know my Zhan Tian Xing best! I had originally wanted to kill my way into the Heartless Martial School after leaving the Immortal World and bring you to the Stellar Hall to enjoy. However, I didn''t expect that you would actually have such a good nature here, you really disappoint me! "


    "They already know each other? And he''s very familiar with it? "


    From Zhan Tianxin''s tone, he felt a bit unhappy, because even Zhan Tianxing was drooling over Qin Si. Wasn''t it obvious that Zhan Tianxing wanted to borrow his hand to deal with his love rival, Ye Ling?

 C933

    Heaven''s End.


    Zhan Tianxing finally revealed his ambitions.


    This person''s personality was proud and aloof, he had always harbored malice towards Qin Si, and now, he had finally revealed his true personality in front of Ye Ling and the others.


    When Feng Yu heard it, he immediately gnashed his teeth, because he knew that Zhan Tianxing was using him to openly provoke Ye Ling to have some conflict with him.


    However, he had to admit that Zhan Tianxin was arrogant enough to dare say such words in front of Ye Ling.


    "So it turns out that he is the human faced beast''s heart!" Zhan Tianxin and Ye Ling had never met each other before, why would they attack Ye Ling instead?


    So it was all because of Qin Si that Zhan Tianxing took Ye Ling down.


    Emperor Huang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his gaze towards Zhan Tianxing was filled with killing intent. Such a vile and despicable person, how could he be worthy of living in this world?


    He raised his hand to rub his nose, then looked towards Zhan Tianxing and said, "If you like it, then take it. I, Ye Ling, have never touched her once before.


    "Oh? You, Ye Ling, are still so magnanimous? " Zhan Tianxin heard, surprised look on his face, and looked at Ye Ling suspiciously, before looking back at Qin Si and saying, "Your man actually doesn''t want you anymore, looks like I can''t help but take you in even if I don''t want to?"


    "Shameless!"


    "Zhan Tianxing, if I don''t rip you to shreds today, I, Qin Si, swear that I won''t be a human!"


    In the face of Zhan Tianxing''s taunting and humiliation, Qin Sisi suddenly became angry. Her cold eyes seemed to spit fire. She suddenly stepped forward and pulled the strings of her zither. A terrifying power quickly condensed.


    "This is bad!"


    When Zhan Tianxin saw this, his expression changed greatly. He let out a scream and quickly charged into the sky.


    Boom! *


    The zither strings released and a rainbow-colored sound wave swept through the void, turning everything into dust and shattering the void as it swept past.


    Zhan Tianxing was pushed back by the force and was affected by it. He felt his Qi and blood were restless. He looked down at Qin Si and suddenly waved his arm. The purple cone flew out and rushed toward her like a meteor.


    Qin Si''s expression became serious. She waved her jade-like hand and the Rainbow Zither instantly returned to her hand. The zither notes rang out and the sound waves spread out, instantly colliding with the purple star awl.


    Boom! *


    With a loud explosion, when the Purple Star Awl was attacked, a blinding light suddenly erupted from the Purple Star Awl, directly shattering the sound waves.


    Puff!


    Qin Si spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated.


    Sou sou!


    Before she could regain her footing, the purple cone in the sky suddenly split into two and pierced through the air towards Qin Si.


    Qin Si''s face immediately turned pale, and her eyes became as wide as ashes. She found it hard to dodge.


    "I''ll help you!" Just as Qin Si''s life was hanging by a thread, Emperor Huang suddenly flew over from afar. He raised his fist and released a bright light, which pierced the sky and directly smashed onto the Purple Star Conical.


    Boom! *


    Qin Si was so shocked that she broke out in a cold sweat. If Emperor Huang had not acted in time, she would have died on the spot.


    Emperor Huang had naturally acted out of respect for Qin Si Si''s master. If Qin Si died in front of him, he was afraid that he would not be able to explain himself in the future.


    "And who are you?"


    "You actually dare to spoil my plans?"


    Zhan Tianxing was instantly infuriated when he saw Emperor Huang doing such a bad thing for him. He glared angrily at Emperor Huang and shouted.


    "Humph!" "Shameless scumbag, you dare to bully a weak girl? Who do you think you are?"


    Emperor Huang snorted as cold thunder rumbled on his face and his entire body glowed with white light. The Great Desolation Meridian had been unleashed to its limit and the astonishing power in his body had surged and condensed.


    Zhan Tianxin''s face was ashen. Being humiliated by Emperor Huang in such a way made him clench his teeth in anger, and his face twitch.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Nie Hun suddenly flew over. When he raised his hand, Sky Splitting Blade instantly flew across the sky, straight towards Zhan Tianxing.


    "Bastard!" When Zhan Tianxin saw Nie Hun swing his blade at him, he was instantly enraged. After he shouted angrily, he immediately took a step forward to welcome him.


    Boom!


    Zhan Tianxin''s punch was like a setting sun, sparks flew in all directions, and was instantly blown away by the terrifying punch.


    "What?" Nie Hun''s expression changed, he had underestimated Zhan Tianxing''s strength, if he knew that Zhan Tianxing killed the Astral Soul alone, Nie Hun would definitely regret it in the future.


    Boom! *


    Without waiting for Nie Hun to react, Zhan Tianxing directly punched towards Nie Hun''s face.


    Nie Hun''s eyes widened, he anxiously jumped backwards, and welcomed the attack with a fist, attempting to block Zhan Tian''s attack.


    "Ah ¡­!" Nie Hun suddenly screamed out in pain, his fist instantly shattered, transforming into a blood mist that scattered in all directions, while Nie Hun flew out even more.


    Seeing that Nie Hun was injured, he suddenly took a step forward. As he swung his arm, the sky shook, and a mountain range appeared, transforming into a rain of stars that instantly fused into Emperor Huang''s fist.


    Boom! *


    Emperor Huang punched out, causing heaven to collapse and the earth to crack.


    Zhan Tianxin furrowed his brows, his gaze was akin to a constellation battle. Stars appeared all over his body as he blasted out a fist strike, akin to a meteor tearing through the void.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided with a loud bang, sparks flew in all directions, and the void instantly crumbled as a terrifying airflow spread out.


    Puff!


    Emperor Huang was forced to retreat, spitting out blood. His face paled, and the Profound Spirit Qi around his body plummeted.


    "Such a strong body?" Ye Ling was extremely shocked to see that Emperor Huang had actually lost to Zhan Tianxin, which caused him to have a whole new level of understanding towards Zhan Tianxing.


    "Ye Ling, if you don''t want Emperor Huang and Nie Hun to die at the hands of Zhan Tianxing, you better personally take action.


    Seeing Emperor Huang getting injured without Nie Hun, he instead thought of borrowing''s body to kill others, which was why he hypocritically reminded Ye Ling. In reality, he only wanted Zhan Tianxing and Ye Ling to fight to the death.


    "Immortal Astral Soul was killed?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression immediately became extremely unsightly, he had witnessed the strength of an Astral Soul Immortal.


    "Whiz!"


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, Zhan Tian suddenly flew straight towards Qin Si. When he raised his hand, the purple star cone cut through the air, piercing towards Qin Si.


    Qin Sisi''s expression changed drastically. Her lily-white hands raised into the air as the Rainbow Zither burst out with a blinding light. Seven rays of multicolored light instantly flew out.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    The purple cone was pushed back, but Zhan Tianxing crossed the void with a single step. In an instant, he appeared in front of Qin Sisi with a dirty look on his face. He pouted and walked towards her face.


    "Rogue!" When Qin Si saw this, her beautiful face immediately paled. She suddenly waved her right hand, wanting to give Zhan Tianxing a slap.


    "Slut!" When Zhan Tianxing saw this, his expression was solemn and cold. He shouted angrily and suddenly waved his hand, taking the initiative to slap Qin Si''s face.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out. Qin Si spat out a mouthful of blood, her face covered in cuts and bruises.


    This slap was extremely powerful, almost causing Qin Sisi''s cheekbones to break. She immediately vomited blood and flew away.


    Ruthless!


    Zhan Tianxin attacked the woman, infuriating Ye Ling who was in the distance.


    "Ouch!"


    "Zhan Tianxin, you are going to have a bad luck? Be careful of Ye Ling, you won''t be able to bear the consequences later! "


    When Feng Yu saw how crude Zhan Tianxing was to let Qin Si, who was as beautiful as a flower, ruin his appearance, he also hated Zhan Tianxing so much that the roots of his teeth itched. But now, it was not his turn to play the hero.


    "Humph!" "I can''t wait for him to make a move. I''m just afraid that he''s a coward. If he can give me his woman, how can he make me fear him?"


    Zhan Tianxin appeared to be in disdain as he looked at Ye Ling who was above him with a sneer. He was actually humiliating Ye Ling arrogantly, and even unrestrainedly insulting Ye Ling, calling him a coward?


    Hiss!


    Hearing Zhan Tianxing''s words, Feng Yu suddenly shivered. He felt that the temperature at the moment was high enough, but when he looked at Ye Ling, he saw that Feng Yu''s face had instantly turned pale, broke out in a cold sweat, and quickly retreated.


    The current Ye Ling had a sinister smile on his face, his eyes spewed fire that was extremely terrifying, his entire body was releasing a ruthless Qi, his gaze towards Zhan Tianxing was filled with a bloodthirsty killing intent.


    "Good heavens!"


    "He''s really pissed now. Let''s see how you, Zhan Tianxing, can still act cocky now. You can''t even call him daddy later!"


    Looking at Ye Ling''s extremely terrifying appearance, Feng Yu was sincerely afraid until his scalp went numb, and all the hairs on his body stood on end.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were extremely ugly. Zhan Tianxin was very arrogant, and his strength was also very strong, so when facing such a person, even they did not have enough strength in their hearts.


    After all, there was a huge disparity in their cultivation. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been reduced to such a sorry state.


    At this moment, Qin Si had long since changed. She lay on the ground, tears streaming down her face. She had suffered such a great humiliation. How could she calm down?


    In the distance, Ye Ling took a step forward. When the void started shaking, streaks of lightning began to move beneath his feet, and the aura exuding from his body was extremely violent and terrifying.


    Zhan Tianxin''s expression suddenly froze. Sensing the Qi Ye Ling was giving out, he actually had an uneasy feeling of fear, as he thought to himself, "Impossible! There is no one in this world who can make me fear him, and he is merely at the second level of the Vault Sovereign Realm? "


    "Yes!" You must be putting on an act to scare me, Zhan Tianxing.


    Zhan Tianxin immediately shook his head and denied everything. His face was ice-cold and his smile terrifying, he suddenly stepped out and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    In his heart, he had long wanted to fight with Ye Ling, and now that this wish of his had been fulfilled, he could use this opportunity to prove that he was not inferior to Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Zhan Tianxin was the first to approach Ye Ling, throwing out a punch. It was simple and direct, like a shooting star, it released a terrifying amount of star power.


    In the face of Zhan Tianxing''s punch, Ye Ling actually revealed a cold and disdainful smile. He suddenly swung his arm and a thunderous, terrifying explosive power instantly erupted.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling punched out, a bolt of lightning cut through the air, Zhan Tianxin''s fist exploded, blood mist sprayed out in all directions, and fear appeared on Zhan Tianxing''s face.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Zhan Tianxing suddenly cried out miserably towards the sky. His body was like a broken kite as he flew out horizontally. His mouth was full of blood and he looked miserable.


    "This...?" In the distance, Feng Yu was scared witless by this scene. He didn''t know what to do, and stood there dumbfounded like a wooden chicken.

 C934

    "This ¡­!"


    The might of Ye Ling''s punch was actually able to cause the arrogant Zhan Tianxing to vomit blood and fly horizontally across the sky.


    "Bah!"


    "What the f * ck! I told you to be arrogant and arrogant! "


    Seeing Zhan Tianxing in such a miserable state, Feng Yu actually felt relieved. Zhan Tianxing was too arrogant, and he was a scumbag.


    "Are you still in the mood to watch and cheer for Ye Ling?"


    "You can''t even save yourself, where the f * ck are you going to clap your hands at!"


    Just as Feng Yu was feeling delighted, Pluto, who was in his body, suddenly became angry out of embarrassment. This was because Feng Yu had forgotten his own situation.


    If Zhan Tianxing was killed, Ye Ling would have to deal with him, which was why Pluto was so angry, and started to curse.


    With Ye Ling''s current strength, he could naturally suppress him easily. He did not want to be implicated because of Feng Yu''s stupidity.


    Hearing Pluto''s curses, Feng Yu''s expression suddenly changed. She raised her hand to rub the back of her head and said, "That''s right! Why the f * * k would I be happy for Ye Ling? "


    Feng Yu came to his senses. He was on the same boat as Zhan Tianxing, so he should have teamed up against Ye Ling, no?


    Thinking about that, Feng Yu''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy and cold. She turned her head to look at Qin Si who was lying on the ground in the distance and said, "Grab this woman, are you afraid that Ye Ling will dare to touch me?"


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu decisively made his move. He turned into a shadow as he rushed towards Qin Sisi.


    "Feng Yu, you dare!" Emperor Huang, who was in the air, unexpectedly noticed Feng Yu''s actions, so he hurriedly opened his mouth to shout. After which, he swung his arm, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet immediately turned into a rainbow color, flying straight towards Feng Yu.


    When Feng Yu heard Emperor Huang''s voice, and hurriedly turned around to look behind, he only saw the Anti-Desolation Tablet suddenly approaching, and directly striking the side of his chest.


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Feng Yu screamed out miserably. As his body flew across the air, his entire body was emitting a terrifying black energy. The Hades'' seal mark between his eyebrows was actually rotating very quickly.


    Emperor Huang''s strike had almost caused Feng Yu''s body to explode and die. This frightened Feng Yu so much that his expression changed greatly, and he broke out in cold sweat all over his forehead.


    "Just a little bit more!"


    Before Feng Yu could react, Pluto, who was within Feng Yu''s body, was already sighing. His tone showed no sign of unwillingness or disappointment.


    "Son of a b * tch!"


    "Don''t even think about succeeding. I will never let you succeed!"


    Hearing Pluto''s words, Feng Yu became angry. Pluto wished that Pluto would die soon so that Pluto would clear the place for him.


    However, how could he, Feng Yu, be willing to do anything? He directly cursed Pluto, but he was unable to do anything to him.


    "Damn you Emperor Huang, I''m not done with you!"


    "If I die, you will be the main culprit behind Pluto''s release!"


    Feng Yu suddenly raised his head, glaring angrily at Emperor Huang, he instantly scolded him. If not for the fact that his cultivation had increased a lot, he would not have been able to take the attack.


    On the other side, Emperor Huang''s face suddenly darkened. Being scolded by Feng Yu in such a manner had caused him to feel embarrassed, it was the situation that had forced him to do this.


    At this moment, Qin Si, who was lying on the ground, looked a little better. However, that shocking moment just now had nearly scared her to death.


    However, thanks to Emperor Huang blocking her, she was able to escape this calamity.


    Feng Yu! Do you even have any shame? "


    "Ye Ling has enmity with you, yet you took action against an outsider. You sure are shameless!"


    Nie Hun was so angry that when he saw Feng Yu using such despicable methods and yet act so righteously, he could not watch any longer.


    "Old thing, Nie Hun, don''t forget, he had let down your daughter, yet you are still speaking up for him?"


    "Ne Qin has the greatest chance of marrying Ye Ling, but you see, he would rather marry someone else than you marrying your daughter!"


    Hearing Nie Hun''s insults, Feng Yu did not get angry at all. He directly started to insult and humiliate Nie Hun, using Ne Qin as an excuse, which made him speechless.


    Feng Yu''s ability to sow discord was incredibly strong, and obviously had some intentions of hating Ye Ling in his heart.


    Boom!


    At this time, Zhan Tianxing made his move again. This time, he used all of his strength. The purplish star cone was being used at a superb level, and the fist attack was incomparably fierce.


    Ye Ling grasped lightning and thunder, unleashing a violent thunderstorm that caused Zhan Tianxing to retreat step by step. He was completely unable to deal with Ye Ling.


    In the distance, Feng Yu realized that things were not going well. If Zhan Tianxing lost his life in the hands of Ye Ling, then he would have no hope at all.


    "Whiz!"


    If Ye Ling did not get rid of him, it would be difficult for him to get away with it. As for Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, he did not place them in his eyes at all.


    He had originally wanted to take the chance to capture Qin Si as a hostage to threaten Ye Ling, but he was stopped by Emperor Huang midway, almost causing him to lose his life to the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Rather than wasting time with Emperor Huang and the others, it would be better to directly attack Ye Ling, in order to help Zhan Tianxing find powerful teammates.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu suddenly rushed over, she raised her hand and waved her dragon out to sea, the Heaven Swallowing Halberd instantly piercing towards Ye Ling.


    Both of his hands swept across the air, and the purple star cone instantly cut through the air, striking against the two sides of the phoenix feather, not giving Ye Ling the chance to escape.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, his face turned green, facing the two of them coming at him from the back, Ye Ling''s tiger body suddenly shook, with a loud bang, with Ye Ling as the center, a terrifying lightning bolt instantly spread out.


    Boom!


    Nine thunderous roars rang out, and violent thunderbolts splashed out in all directions.


    Feng Yu and Zhan Tianxing''s expressions suddenly became pale. They both quickly backed up and didn''t dare to fight back.


    Puff puff!


    Feng Yu and Zhan Tianxing couldn''t avoid it and were struck by the lightning at the same time, spitting blood as they flew outwards.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were both shocked. Ye Ling''s Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Technique had actually reached the Large Success Realm.


    "I never thought that Zhan Wuji''s Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts would be so skillfully controlled by Ye Ling. Just by this method alone, he has completely wiped out his peers."


    Nie Hun couldn''t help but exclaim. Zhan Wuji was a Zhi Zun who possessed the title of "Thunder God". He controlled the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, and had the power to annihilate all living things.


    Zhan Wuji''s technique, from ancient times until now, had never been cultivated to the level of Zhan Wuji''s.


    However, Ye Ling would soon surpass Zhan Wuji, because when Zhan Wuji was at Ye Ling''s age, he had not yet cultivated to the Mastery Stage.


    From that, it could be seen that Ye Ling''s rise in power was inevitable, it just required time, the current Ye Ling had unrivalled combat power, it was already impossible to compare to him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why is his strength so much stronger now?"


    Feng Yu steadied his body and looked at Ye Ling with a face full of fear. He raised his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth, and trembled as he spoke to Ye Ling in front of him.


    Zhan Tianxin, who was in the distance, was in the most sorry state as he stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    He, who had originally been arrogant to the extreme, had actually fallen to such a state today. This was his shame, an unforgivable humiliation!


    This was even more unbearable than face-smacking. The moment she thought of her disdain and ridicule for Ye Ling, she became the butt of his jokes.


    "Unforgivable!"


    "Astral Tempest, Annihilate the Heavens and the Earth!"


    Zhan Tianxin roared in rage, as the starry skies around him started to glow with starlight, as the terrifying might of the Astral River abruptly erupted forth.


    Boom!


    The stars danced and the earth shook. The terrifying star storm seemed to engulf everything as it rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu saw Zhan Tianxing unleashing his full strength and the might of the sea of stars. He gritted his teeth, unwilling to be outdone. How could he let go of this opportunity?


    "Open!"


    The Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd danced in Feng Yu''s hands. When he was surprised, black clouds covered the sky. The Sea of Darkness suddenly shrieked and spewed out a terrifying dark energy that rapidly gathered in Feng Yu''s direction.


    Roar!


    The Flood Dragon rose into the air and soared above the ocean, sweeping up the dark energy of the boundless wind. It suddenly dashed towards Ye Ling in front of them, completely at the same level as Zhan Tian''s Astral Tempest, which caused everyone''s souls to tremble.


    "This is bad!" The two of them are actually making their final gamble. "


    Seeing the stars in the sky falling like rain, transforming into a vortex that annihilated all living things, the dark energy filling the sky and the Flood Dragon overwhelming sea, Nie Hun''s expression immediately turned pale white, as his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    The two men''s attacks were extremely frightening. They were training in their life''s power, and it was also their strongest attack. It was enough to destroy everything, destroy everything.


    ''s face paled as he held out his hands in worry for Ye Ling. Zhan Tianxing controlled the power of the stars, while Feng Yu used the Sea of Darkness as his source of power. The power Feng Yu unleashed caused others to shudder, as if it was as terrifying as destroying the heavens and the earth.


    Qin Si''s eyes widened, tears fell down her face like rain, she was already at a loss what to do, the wind in her mind was Ye Ling''s figure, she was afraid that in the next second, she would be separated from Ye Ling.


    Bang!


    The sky was shaking and the ground was cracking. A terrifying aura surged over, Ye Ling''s clothes were trembling, and her expression was terrifyingly gloomy and cold.


    It would be nonsense to say that he was not afraid at the moment.


    His strength was limited. In terms of physique, no one could compare with him. However, what was happening right now was a contest of strength.


    Ye Ling looked up into the sky. He could have called out Xue Wuya for help, but the Xue Wuya did not make any movements. Ye Ling naturally knew why.


    This was the border of the heavens and the Sea of Darkness, and was also the place closest to the Heavenly Dao. If the Xue Wuya appeared here, it would undoubtedly lead to disaster.


    Therefore, Ye Ling didn''t have the power to make a choice. Facing the madness of Feng Yu and Zhan Tianxin, why couldn''t he, Ye Ling do the same thing?


    They were fighting with all their might, why wasn''t Ye Ling in such a predicament?


    Thinking up to here, a purple light flashed between Ye Ling''s brows, and at this moment, he actually felt the existence of the tenth lightning.


    That feeling was extremely intense. The thunder followed his heartbeat, as if it had always existed in his body, but had never been noticed by him.


    Ye Ling closed his eyes and the lightning in his body instantly surged out. A figure appeared above his head.


    Following the appearance of this figure, the space around Ye Ling suddenly shook intensely, and the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder emerged, connecting with the world, surrounding Ye Ling, releasing the might of the terrifying thunder.

 C935

    The Stellar Storm and the boundless darkness.


    The two great forces surged forward, instantly turning into dust wherever they passed, with both the east and west quickly flying towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling closed his eyes, he suddenly felt restlessness at the center of his brows, as thunderous roars came from his heart.


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling the tenth lightning hidden in his body, a figure suddenly appeared above his head.


    Following the appearance of this figure, the air around him shook, and nine bolts of lightning descended from the sky, connecting with the sky and the earth, transforming into nine colored lightning that surrounded Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Thunder roared, thunder scattered everywhere, a terrifying aura spread out with a bang, rocks flew into the sky, violent winds swept up the lightning and quickly spread.


    The nine peals of thunder roared and the heavens roared.


    The attacks of Zhan Tianxing and Feng Yu were all blocked by the nine lightning bolts. The incoming force was directly shattered by the lightning strikes, instantly disintegrating into nothingness.


    Ye Ling stood amidst the thunderbolts, the shadow above his head suddenly exploded, transforming into a purple gold divine dragon that soared to the sky!


    Roar!


    A dragon''s roar resounded throughout the nine heavens as the heavens shook and the earth changed. Divine lightning accompanied the nine heavens, howling through the skies. A blinding lightning directly erupted from the void, piercing through the nine heavens and shaking the heavens.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound rang out, thunder and lightning flashed in all directions. The Astral Tempest was instantly destroyed by the lightning, and the power of darkness was immediately forced back, swiftly rushing towards the Sea of Darkness.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Zhan Tianxin and Nie Hun were in a state of confusion, seeing that their attacks were repelled by the lightning, they were unable to resist at all, and a terrifying deathly aura immediately gushed into their hearts.


    Ka-cha! *


    Just as Feng Yu and Zhan Tianxin were frightened, a loud sound suddenly came from the sky like two thunderbolts suddenly descending from the heavens.


    "This is bad!"


    Feng Yu and Wu Feng''s expressions changed drastically when they saw that. They didn''t even have time to escape before the sky instantly crashed down upon their spirits.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Feng Yu and Zhan Tianxing suddenly cried out miserably towards the sky. Their spirits were shattered as their brains were burst open. Their appearances were tragic, their expressions were hideous, and they screamed out loud with hearts tearing and lungs tearing.


    The collapse of the heavenly thunder was a disaster that no one could avoid.


    The name of the ten lightning bolts was "Soul Thunder", and it was a nameless thunder. The ten lightning bolts used one''s heart to comprehend, and with one''s will, it was like someone searching for a treasure to kill.


    Zhan Tianxing let out a miserable scream. His body was trembling, blood was flowing out of his orifices, and thunder was crackling above his head. Blood was flowing out from the top of his head, and with a loud bang, his head exploded.


    Zhan Tianxing died on the spot. His death was so tragic that no one dared to look at him directly.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s side, a black light flashed in his eyes, and the Hades'' seal mark between his eyebrows rotated. Although the lightning above his head had shattered his Heavenly Spirit, it could not penetrate deep into his brain.


    Above Feng Yu''s head, a mass of black light condensed, clashing unceasingly with the lightning in the sky. This caused Feng Yu to feel an intense pain in his head, a pain so intense that he wished he was dead.


    "You want to destroy my primordial spirit? Ye Ling, you''re so vicious!"


    Feng Yu, who had endured the torment of thunder and lightning, was actually gnashing his teeth in anger and anger. He looked angrily at Ye Ling, who was standing in front of him with his eyes closed, completely silent within the thunder and lightning.


    With him desperately fighting back, he did not want to lose his life on the spot. Furthermore, he would not succeed in killing the Emperor of the Underworld for nothing, so he had to live because he still had many unfulfilled desires.


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth, unwilling to accept this outcome. He suddenly rose from the ground and flew rapidly towards the Sea of Darkness while being struck by lightning.


    "This is bad!" Feng Yu is actually going to jump into the ocean! " From afar, when Nie Hun saw Feng Yu rushing towards the Sea of Darkness, his expression immediately changed greatly as he cried out in alarm.


    "We can''t let him enter the Sea of Darkness. If we let him get help from the Sea of Darkness, he''ll be in endless trouble!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression tightened as his hands suddenly widened. Feng Yu had actually thought of using the Sea of Darkness to escape this calamity, so Emperor Huang could naturally find him.


    Sou sou!


    Without further ado, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun instantly flew away, took the lead and arrived at the mountain peak, blocking in front of Feng Yu.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang and Nie Hun blocking their way, the Phoenix Feather that was near the mountain top immediately roared sinisterly. With a fiendish look, he was even corroded by lightning. This caused him to lose his calm long ago, as his emotions were extremely violent and frenzied.


    The Sea of Darkness was just around the corner and was his only hope for Feng Yu''s escape. He would not let Ye Ling succeed in his attempt, nor would he give Hades any chance to escape.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Feng Yu, you should give up resisting. Perhaps there is still another way to survive. If you still insist on staying unrepentant, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With a single reprimand from Emperor Huang, he had an ice-cold expression while furiously facing Feng Yu. There was simply no room for discussion at all.


    "Give up on resistance? Are you trying to shatter my soul? " Feng Yu was flustered and exasperated, he gnashed his teeth while glaring at Emperor Huang, and had long since lost his patience.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu moved, and the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd slipped out of his hands. He turned into a ray of black light and swiftly pierced towards Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang''s face became gloomy, his eyebrows raised up in anger, he suddenly waved his arm, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet s suddenly swept up.


    Nie Hun made his move at the same time, the Sky Cracking Blade in his hand slashing towards her in mid air, looking extremely domineering.


    Boom! *


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun combined their attacks and instantly forced the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd back. However, Feng Yu, who was facing him, had a sinister look on his face as he suddenly struck out with his palm.


    "Puff puff ¡­!" Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were caught off guard. They were instantly shaken by Feng Yu''s palm and vomited blood as they were sent flying; they were simply unable to stop Feng Yu''s footsteps.


    At this moment, Feng Yu had already fallen into madness. In order to survive, he naturally wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    "You two old fogeys, if I''m still alive, I''ll rip you to shreds one day!"


    Staring angrily at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were sent flying, Feng Yu cursed in anger before swiftly stepping away. In an instant, they had reached the end of the horizon and their opponents were the endless seas of darkness.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    At this moment, the wind behind Feng Yu suddenly howled, and a terrifying aura abruptly descended. The thunder above Feng Yu''s head exploded, turning into a streak of purple light that flew behind Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s expression froze, and his body involuntarily shivered. After that, he quickly turned around, only to see Ye Ling standing there, looking at him with a calm expression.


    "Ye Ling? Are you really going to kill me? " Feng Yu was furious, his eyes spat fire as he glared at Ye Ling while gritting his teeth and questioning in a stern voice.


    Ye Ling kept saying he was his brother, but today, he was forced into a corner, causing his hatred for Ye Ling to intensify.


    "It''s all done by man."


    "Since you don''t know what''s good for you and repeatedly force me to act against you, who can you blame?"


    Ye Ling looked at Feng Yu, his expression extremely cold and indifferent. A pair of scarlet red eyes, which caused one''s heart to jump, caused one''s entire body to be rather berserk.


    "I forced you? "Why didn''t you force me?"


    "The reason why I am able to reach this stage today is because of you!"


    "Don''t think that you are very high-spirited. Actually, you are the most selfish, the most heartless, and the most useless!"


    "If you had even half a chance to experience my feelings, you and I would not have reached this stage today."


    "This old man hates you to the bones. If I don''t kill you, then I, Feng Yu, will live in vain!"


    "Today you forced me to jump into the sea. In the future, if I return, I will definitely make you pay with your blood!"


    Every word he spoke was a reprimand to Ye Ling for his wrongness. He did not realize his selfishness;


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Ye Ling''s heart felt as though it was being stabbed by a knife. Feng Yu had truly changed, changed into a fellow who only had himself.


    How many times did he have to show mercy in exchange for a cruel and unscrupulous accusation?


    His brotherly feelings were severed!


    His heart was broken.


    Facing the life and death decision before him, Ye Ling closed his eyes and felt the anger in his heart. The phoenix feathers in his memories were quickly dissipating.


    Seeing Ye Ling close his eyes again, he was actually forced to retreat in shock, and almost accidentally fell off, falling off the cliff.


    "Come back, I can disregard the past."


    Just as Feng Yu''s heart was beating wildly in fear, Ye Ling, who was standing opposite him with his eyes closed, was actually giving Feng Yu a chance.


    Ye Ling knew that Feng Yu was currently being forced into a corner as well, but he didn''t want to see it disappear and then reappear right after Pluto had appeared.


    If Feng Yu stepped into the Sea of Darkness, he would definitely set off a bloody scene. This was not what Ye Ling wanted to see.


    Therefore, Ye Ling would rather give Feng Yu another chance than let her fall into this dark abyss.


    Feng Yu, who was facing Ye Ling, looked a little confused. Ye Ling''s words actually made him feel restless and restless. The gaze he used to look at Ye Ling flickered, and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Retreating, he, Feng Yu, was bound to be stepped under Ye Ling''s feet.


    It was unknown whether he was dead or alive. Even if he could survive, would he still be himself then?


    In the face of such a dilemma, Feng Yu was also in a dilemma. No matter which outcome he came up with, it wasn''t what he wanted.


    But today, she had to make a decision. Seeing Ye Ling''s cold and hypocritical appearance, Feng Yu immediately shook his head. Ye Ling had always been cruel and merciless.


    "Put away your pity and reveal your claws."


    "There is no need for you to be so hypocritical in front of me. Since I, Feng Yu, have chosen to be your enemy, I will not have any regrets."


    "If I don''t come, you will be the one stepping on my head. You want me to become your stepping stone? You are simply wishful thinking, don''t be too conceited!"


    "What dogshit of a brother, you are using me to obtain your satisfaction and honor, letting the world laugh at my ignorance!"


    Feng Yu opened his eyes wide as he looked at Ye Ling. In the end, he still chose not to believe in Ye Ling.


    After hearing all that Feng Yu had said, Ye Ling, who had his eyes closed, had finally erased the last memory related to Feng Yu.


    Originally, he wanted to give Feng Yu a chance, but he, Feng Yu, did not know how to cherish it.


    Ye Ling slowly opened his eyes, his expression suddenly becoming ice-cold and terrifying. Looking at Feng Yu, he shook his head, and said: "This is your choice, I have no right to interfere, but I will not let you enter the Sea of Darkness, because this is my responsibility!"

 C936

    "Responsibility?"


    "Whose responsibility? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "Don''t be like him. You seem so great. You want others to say that you exterminated your relatives and gain the respect of everyone at the cost of killing your own brothers?"


    "You are a hypocrite. You can do anything for the sake of your reputation. Why are you pretending in front of me? Don''t you feel tired? I feel disgusted!"


    Seeing Ye Ling being forced into a corner, how righteous was Ye Ling, to kill him, was equivalent to being fair to the entire world. She had to be praised by all in exchange for his good name and justice?


    Feng Yu said with a cold smile. Ye Ling was too shameless.


    This made him even more disgusted with Ye Ling, and even made him feel that Ye Ling was too disgusting.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. Even though Feng Yu had slandered him in such a way, he still had his own bottom line.


    Feng Yu''s heart was filled with evil and had long ago lost all traces of humanity. In order to reach his goal, he did not hesitate to use any method and had long regarded him as his enemy.


    Ye Ling knew that if Feng Yu was stubborn, Pluto would take advantage of this and enter the Sea of Darkness, so he had to stop Feng Yu from entering the Sea of Darkness.


    "Whiz!"


    Without wasting any time, Ye Ling made his move, transforming into a shadow as he charged straight towards Feng Yu.


    However, Feng Yu''s face showed his anger, he looked at Ye Ling who was approaching and released the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd in his hand, thrusting it towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly waved his arm, and the Blood Yama swept across the sky.


    Clang!


    The Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd was directly sent flying away and stabbed into the ground upside down.


    "You''re the one who forced me to jump into the sea!"


    "Ye Ling, just you wait! If you don''t die in the future, I will make you pay with your blood!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was unstoppable, Feng Yu was enraged. He angrily glared at Ye Ling and roared, then turned and flew towards the Sea of Darkness.


    "Come back!"


    Seeing that the phoenix feather was flying towards the sea of darkness, Ye Ling''s expression changed drastically. He suddenly swung his arm, lightning shot into the sky and instantly enveloped the phoenix feather within.


    "Ah... Ye Ling, you bastard! "


    In the midst of the lightning, Feng Yu immediately let out a painful cry. Enduring the bombardment of the lightning, he was actually forced to retreat towards Ye Ling''s direction.


    "I won''t let you succeed."


    "Stop struggling like a useless cat. As long as I''m with you, you can forget about letting out Pluto!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. As he looked at Feng Yu who was slowly approaching him, his eyes revealed a touch of coldness.


    "Damn it!"


    "You are always so selfish!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Feng Yu was immediately angered to the point that smoke rose from his seven orifices. As he glared at Ye Ling, Feng Yu suddenly raised his hand and directly slapped towards the Hades'' seal between his eyebrows.


    "Get the hell out here!"


    Feng Yu bellowed, and suddenly, his seven orifices started bleeding. The Hades'' seal at the center of his brows started to emit light, and a black figure appeared, emitting a terrifying aura. In an instant, the lightning that bound Feng Yu shattered.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling who was at the edge of the sky was suddenly pushed back, his face revealed shock as he looked up at the black figure.


    That was Pluto, the king of the Phoenix Feather world. Now, he was summoned by force and the aura he was emitting was terrifying enough to make people''s souls tremble. He was the king of the Underworld Realm, a supreme expert of his realm.


    "Kill him!"


    The current him was extremely berserk and irritable. Since Ye Ling was so heartless to him, he naturally would not hesitate to pay any price and allow Ye Ling to die at the edge of the sky!


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn. Facing the appearance of the King of Hell, he naturally found it hard to calm his heart and panic. If the Xue Wuya could appear, he wouldn''t be so afraid.


    And Haotian, it was even more impossible for him to appear here. It was all because of the heaven''s way, so Ye Ling''s current predicament was extremely bad.


    "Ye Ling, you''ve ruined my plans multiple times. I never thought that I would meet you here today!"


    "Since Feng Yu forcefully summoned me, this is the perfect opportunity to end this with you!"


    The black aura around Pluto surged. The Sea of Darkness beneath his feet surged. Wisps of the black aura quickly entered Pluto''s body.


    At this moment, Pluto was like a fish in water. With the Sea of Darkness as his source of energy, his strength was terrifying to the extreme.


    On the other side, Ye Ling''s expression was heavy. Facing Pluto''s provocation, he had no intention of slacking. He could only be cautious and try his best.


    "This is a matter between me and Feng Yu. Don''t you think it''s shameful for a great Pluto like you to join in?"


    Ye Ling looked up at Pluto, his eyes squinted slightly as he deliberately spoke sarcastically.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you think This King is bullying the weak?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Pluto snorted. He looked at Ye Ling with empty eyes and released a strong aura from his body.


    Ye Ling''s face congealed, and his body was pushed back by the impact.


    Pluto suddenly turned into a black shadow and swept through the strong darkness energy, striking towards Ye Ling''s head.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Ling was furious, Pluto did not care about his status, so he would not sit still and wait for death.


    "Nine Thunder Burning Heaven!"


    Ye Ling was surprised, he suddenly flew up, the nine lightning around his body, quickly converging onto his palm and shooting forward.


    Bang!


    The black light rolled back, lightning shooting up into the sky, and Pluto was pushed back.


    "Rainy Flying Flower!"


    Seeing Pluto retreat, Ye Ling rushed over with a whistle, followed by the Purple Sky Sword appearing in his left hand and the Blood Yama in his right. He directly executed the strongest attack of the Deicide Tactic.


    Puff puff!


    Swordstars rained down like rain, penetrating everywhere, the surroundings were surrounded by a terrifying sword qi, the internal body of Pluto was quickly collapsing, unable to resist at all.


    "How is this possible?" Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Pluto''s body rapidly disappearing, he actually felt uneasy and his soul trembled.


    Ye Ling''s attacks were decisive and sharp. The nine dragons and the sky had not disappeared yet, but he actually took the opportunity to use the Deicide Tactic''s "Chaotic Rain Flying Flower".


    This caused Pluto to lower his guard, which was why he appeared so weak.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling''s sword technique was completed, the Sword Qi disappeared, and suddenly a burst of terrifying Qi exploded out, the surrounding black Qi quickly gathered, and Pluto''s body appeared again.


    Seeing that Pluto was unharmed, Feng Yu let out a sigh of relief, but his expression was still tense.


    "Die!" When Pluto appeared, he suddenly saw Pluto''s palm in the air, it was like a palm that could topple mountains and overturn the oceans, and it instantly struck at Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Ye Ling screamed in an instant. Facing Pluto''s sudden attack, he was caught off guard, because using the Chaotic Storm Flower consumed too much energy.


    Ye Ling was sent flying straight to the side of the mountain. His entire body was cracked and his four limbs were twitching.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Seeing Ye Ling heavily injured and lying on the ground, Feng Yu, who was far away, actually threw his head back and laughed loudly. At this moment, he felt extremely satisfied and he looked at Pluto.


    "Humph!" Now do you know how powerful This King is? "


    "I let you fuse with me a long time ago, yet you chose to go against me. Now you know you need This King?"


    Pluto''s face revealed a cold smile. He glanced at Feng Yu, and then transformed into a black light, rushing straight towards Ye Ling who was at the top of the mountain.


    "This is bad!"


    In the distance, when Emperor Huang, Nie Hun, and Qin Si saw Underworld King rushing towards Ye Ling, they all immediately cried out in alarm, and rushed to the top of the mountain at the same time, in an attempt to stop him.


    "Whiz!"


    However, the three of them were far from Underworld King, and at that moment, he appeared in front of Ye Ling, waving his hand and striking towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, who was lying on the ground, had long been dispirited. Facing Pluto''s strike, he could not reverse the situation, and could not move at all. He could only wait for death.


    "No ¡­!"


    Qin Si, who was rushing over, saw Pluto''s palm coming down. Immediately, she cried out at the same time. Her tears fell like rain and her face was as white as paper.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s eyes were opened wide, but it was as if time had stopped, as they did not have the time to block Pluto''s attack.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling''s life was hanging by a thread, in a split second, a ray of black light suddenly shot out from the sky like a rain of stars, instantly piercing through Pluto''s arm.


    A thunderous sound rang out as Pluto''s arm exploded, sending him flying backwards.


    "What?" Pluto''s expression changed drastically as he looked up in the air in alarm. He only saw a man in purple robes flying towards him with an ice-cold expression.


    Both Emperor Huang and Nie Hun revealed looks of pleasant surprise, and turned around at the same time to look backwards, wanting to know who saved Ye Ling in such a critical juncture.


    Qin Si''s face was covered in tears. When she saw the person who had attacked her, her beautiful face unexpectedly paled. For a moment, she could not remain calm, because the identity of this person was too shocking.


    "He... He is the Sword Saint? "


    Seeing the purple clothed man appear, Nie Hun actually felt like he was dreaming, because the person who had arrived was actually Sword Lord!


    Nie Hun had heard from Ye Ling that the Sword Saint had long since died, but the person who appeared in front of him, was undoubtedly the Sword Saint.


    Hiss!


    Emperor Huang could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Seeing that the Sword Saint had appeared, he was indeed surprised and surprised, but he had also seen hope.


    The Sword Saint was an expert who became famous in the ancient times, a hero who was even earlier than him, Emperor Huang. His strength was obviously terrifying.


    "Sword Saint?"


    Upon seeing Sword Saint appear, Pluto''s pupils shrank in fear.


    Currently, he was only a soul form, so he would naturally not benefit from the Sword Saint. Therefore, Pluto had long since had the intention of retreating, and did not dare to confront the Sword Saint.


    "Who is he? Pluto, hurry up and kill Ye Ling. You must not let Ye Ling leave this place alive! " Seeing that someone was ruining his plans, he hurriedly urged Pluto. He was afraid that he would miss the chance, but next time, it wouldn''t be so easy to kill Ye Ling.


    "Shut up!"


    "You f * cking don''t even know who the other person is attacking. You still dare to yell at me here and quickly enter the Sea of Darkness. Otherwise, we won''t even be able to live."


    Pluto was enraged. He turned his head to glare at Feng Yu and shouted angrily. Then, he turned into a streak of black light and quickly disappeared into the center of Feng Yu''s brows.


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen. After being cursed at by Pluto for no reason at all, he actually revealed a stupefied look, completely unresponsive for a moment.

 C937

    When did the Sword Saint appear? He managed to cut off one of Pluto''s arms.


    This immediately caused Pluto to panic. He immediately gave up on the best opportunity to kill Ye Ling, and quickly returned into Feng Yu''s body, urging Feng Yu to enter the Sea of Darkness as soon as possible.


    However, Feng Yu was at a loss. Seeing how Hades was so afraid of the newcomer, he was momentarily in a daze, forgetting that he was in danger.


    Emperor Huang and the others were shocked, the appearance of the Sword Saint was too shocking, it was an existence only inferior to the Blood God, Emperor of the Underworld and Haotian, his appearance had completely changed the situation.


    "Whiz!"


    As the Sword Sovereign approached, a cold light glimmered in his eyes. He suddenly raised his hand and the Divine Slaying Sword appeared, transforming into a streak of black light as he slashed towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s countenance drastically changed. His face was as white as paper, yet he actually felt the threat of death.


    "Run, you idiot!"


    Before Feng Yu could react, Pluto, who was in his body, suddenly cursed. His fear of Sword Saint was not to be underestimated.


    Hearing Pluto''s shout, Feng Yu came to a realization. However, it was already too late. The God Slaying Sword instantly descended and flashed in front of him.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air as Feng Yu''s eyes widened. His face was ashen as he remained motionless.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound echoed out as Feng Yu''s body split into two, rapidly falling into the sea of darkness.


    "This is bad!"


    When Emperor Huang saw Feng Yu being killed by Sword Saint, his expression changed drastically, but his heart was filled with fear.


    With Feng Yu killed, Pluto would definitely appear in the world, and all of Ye Ling''s previous efforts would come to naught.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun quickly arrived at the edge of the sky and looked towards the Sea of Darkness. However, they did not see Feng Yu''s figure, because at this moment, the Sea of Darkness was completely enveloped in black light, filled with a dark and evil aura.


    "It''s over! This time Feng Yu is really dead. " Nie Hun couldn''t help but sigh. He knew the relationship between Feng Yu and Ye Ling, and now that Feng Yu had been split apart by Sword Saint, he was afraid that Ye Ling wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Even though Ye Ling could not tolerate Feng Yu anymore, he had never truly tried to kill him. Now, with the appearance of the Sword Saint, he had decisively saved Feng Yu''s life.


    "Feng Yu deserved to die, but I''m afraid Pluto is about to be reborn!"


    Emperor Huang frowned. In his heart, Pluto was the most important thing, Feng Yu had done all sorts of evil deeds, and should have been killed anyways. If Ye Ling had not indulged him once, he would not have allowed Feng Yu to reach his current state.


    Qin Si quickly arrived in front of Ye Ling. Seeing Ye Ling lying on the ground, she unexpectedly opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the Sea of Darkness. Her expression was a little disappointed as tears and blood slowly rolled down her face.


    Even though Feng Yu was heartless and heartless to him, he, Ye Ling, still recognized Feng Yu as his brother.


    Although he chose to erase the memories of Feng Yu, he still had Feng Yu''s place in his heart. After all, he was a brother who went through life and death together, through thick and thin.


    He had seen with his own eyes how the Sword Saint had killed Feng Yu with his sword. It was as if he had lost something, and his mind was in a state of chaos. He did not even care about his own injuries.


    What was a brother?


    They shared the same fate, shared the same fate, and shared the same feelings as each other.


    And it was because of this that Ye Ling chose to be merciful, chose to give up his bottom line, and indulged Feng Yu time and time again until he reached this kind of irreparable situation.


    When Qin Si saw Ye Ling''s expression, she had a feeling in her heart, but everything was set in stone, and no one could change it.


    Even if Ye Ling were to die in Feng Yu''s hands, Feng Yu would not feel the slightest bit of satisfaction or regret.


    The Sword Saint landed right in front of Ye Ling, and looked at him with a cold gaze. He did not speak, but waited for Ye Ling to recover from his grief.


    The reason he killed Feng Yu with a single slash was undoubtedly to help Ye Ling to reach a conclusion.


    The reality was always so cruel. If one''s dao heart was not firm, one was destined to fail at anything, and the phoenix feathers were Ye Ling''s shackles. Without the phoenix feathers, Ye Ling would no longer hesitate to make decisions, and would be blinded by other objects.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The sea breeze whistled, and the waves reached the heavens.


    Dark clouds covered the sky above and terrifying dark energy continued to gush out. The impact caused the horizon to tremble incessantly.


    At the peak of the mountain, Ye Ling slowly stood up and looked at the Sea of Darkness for a long time before he actually directly turned around to look at the lone city at the top of the mountain.


    He saw a figure standing on top of the city wall, gazing at them.


    When this person appeared at the edge of the sky with Ye Ling and a few others, he stood there alone.


    They had clearly seen that Ye Ling was in trouble, but none of them stood up. Ye Ling did not know who the person on the monument was, but he, Ye Ling, naturally knew who the person on the city wall was.


    He was one of the twelve Immortals, Immortal Lord Heartless.


    If not for the fact that Ye Ling had barged into her immortal palace and that she was still living a carefree and carefree life, how could she have been punished by Haotian on this side of the world?


    So, when she saw that Ye Ling''s life was in danger, she chose to coldly watch from the sidelines, and wished for Ye Ling to die at this edge of the sky.


    At that moment, Ye Ling and the Heartless Immortal Lord looked at each other for a long time. Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly, because the Heartless Immortal Lord, who was standing on top of the city wall, was actually smiling.


    "Ye Ling, the phoenix feather fell into the sea of darkness. Although the eighth level is dead, Pluto can take this opportunity to reincarnate. We need to leave the Immortal World as soon as possible and completely seal this place to prevent future troubles."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was obstructing him, Emperor Huang warned him with a serious face. He was worried that Underworld King would be reborn and go back to the outside world to gather people from the Underworld Realm. At that time, the Nine Dragons Sky Domain would bring about a calamity.


    "Hm!" Emperor Huang is right, we need to prepare for the worst. Upon entering the sea, Pluto is like a fish back in water. Before long, no one will be able to defeat Pluto. "


    Nie Hun approached Ye Ling, nodding in complete agreement. The terror of Pluto was definitely not as simple as rumors.


    As seniors who had experienced battle with the Underworld Realm before, they naturally knew how terrifying Pluto was, which was why they were so nervous.


    "Invincible?"


    "Are you looking down on Senior Sword Sovereign?"


    Hearing that Nie Hun was exaggerating, Qin Si looked at Nie Hun. Now that the Sword Lord was here, Nie Hun dared to say that Pluto was invincible?


    "You ¡­!" Hearing Qin Si said that, Nie Hun''s face immediately turned red, he glared at Qin Si, but had no choice but to be wary of Sword Lord.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he then looked strangely at Qin Si, then focused on Sword Saint.


    Since the Sword Saint appeared, he had been completely petrified, staring at Ye Ling without saying a word. This made Emperor Huang unable to tell if the Sword Saint was good or bad.


    After all, Ye Ling had trespassed into the Sword dome Mountain with them and brought along the Deicide Tactic. He had killed so many of the Sword Saint''s disciples, it was inevitable that he would be infuriated.


    At this moment, Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Sisi all focused their gazes on the Sword Saint, because the Sword Saint knew that it was an important matter and his appearance made them seem a little insignificant.


    Sword Lord, using his sword to defeat an entire realm, his strength was only second to the master of the Immortal Realm.


    After Ye Ling, who was looking at the Heartless Immortal, withdrew his gaze, and slowly turned around to look at the Sword Saint.


    His life had been saved by Sword Saint, but he did not show the slightest hint of gratitude.


    Since he was the one who resurrected the Sword Saint, he did not express his thanks. Instead, he looked at the Sword Saint with suspicion, "Why didn''t Jian Wanting appear?"


    Jian Wanting was the Sword Saint''s daughter, and she was the Sword Saint''s savior. It was only right for her to be by his side.


    However, it was clear that Jian Wan Ting did not appear, which attracted Ye Ling''s attention.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, the cold expression of the Sword Saint was unexpectedly moved, as a hint of coldness surfaced in his eyes. After looking at Ye Ling for a long while, he said, "She ¡­ "Dead."


    "What?" Are you kidding? "


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression changed greatly. How could Jian Wan Ting die?


    Even the Sword Saint was standing there unscathed. How could Jian Wanting be alright?


    Even Emperor Huang and the others looked at Sword Lord in doubt. With such a father, how could Jian Wanting die?


    Ye Ling had a strange expression, looking at the Sword Saint, he actually suspected that the Sword Saint''s death was related to him inextricably.


    When he was at the Sword Dome Mountain, he had clearly felt that the Sword Saint''s primordial spirit was not there. It was just an empty shell.


    Now that the Sword Saint was standing right in front of him and Jian Wanting was dead, how could he not let his imagination run wild?


    "Are you looking for me to revive Jian Wanting?"


    Although he was suspicious, Ye Ling frowned and asked Sword Lord.


    "That''s right."


    "You have no reason to reject me, and you can''t just stand by and watch me die."


    "The one who obtains my sword technique is this sovereign''s son-in-law. This is the iron law of the Sword Dome Mountain. This sovereign has always been very straightforward, and doesn''t allow you to quibble."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s question, the Sword Saint did not hesitate. Instead, his attitude was unyielding, completely the same as Jian Wanting.


    "What?" Ye Ling, are you serious about this? "


    Nie Hun was shocked, but naturally the Sword Saint''s words were not lies, it was just that she did not believe it, so she asked Ye Ling for confirmation.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was gloomy and uncertain, this matter sounded very thorny, if what Sword Lord said was true, then Ye Ling would be in big trouble.


    Sword Saint had always been a man of his word, so Emperor Huang had no choice but to worry. After all, Ye Ling had taken his Sword Saint''s Sword Manual, and there was no way to refute it.


    Qin Sisi''s beautiful face paled. When she heard the Sword Saint''s words, it was as if she had been struck by lightning. She was completely unable to accept this.


    Facing the Sword Saint''s forceful reply, Ye Ling''s face turned green, he looked at the Sword Saint with wide eyes, then shook his head and said, "I did not admit to this matter. You are here to ask me to save you, not for me to beg you.


    "So what?"


    "My sword attack is after all, the Nine Revolutions Pluto. Naturally, I can also slash at you!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s reminder, the Sword Saint actually had a cold and aloof smile on his face, squinting his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling, intimidating and intimidating.

 C938

    "Hu ¡­!"


    Violent gales raged, and stormy waves raged.


    In the endless Sea of Darkness, the billowing waves were quite restless. Black light surged above the sea, and the aura it exuded was so evil that it made one shiver.


    Heaven''s End.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun tensed up.


    The Sword Saint''s tone was so overbearing and conceited that Emperor Huang and Emperor Huang didn''t dare to deny it. Since the Sword Saint could chop phoenix feathers with his sword, he naturally had the power to kill Ye Ling on the spot.


    But how did this sound like he was begging someone?


    He was clearly threatening Ye Ling, so no one dared to speak up.


    Qin Si''s face was as pale as paper. It was impossible for her to accept that the Sword Saint had actually seen Ye Ling as her son-in-law, and it was as if a bolt from the blue.


    The person who obtained the sword art was also the son-in-law of the Sword Saint. No one could disagree with this matter. After all, this matter was not made public, and the Sword Saint''s daughter was not made public either.


    Therefore, this matter could be ignored. And he, the Sword Saint, was only threatening Ye Ling with this matter, afraid that Ye Ling would not be willing to help her revive Jian Wan Ting.


    Facing the Sword Saint''s threat, Ye Ling frowned, raising his hand to rub his nose and smile sinisterly, he shook his head.


    "As a dignified Sword Saint, to be able to threaten a junior like me, I am truly afraid that my trembling heart will be frightened to death by you."


    Ye Ling and the Sword Saint looked at each other, his tone was sharp and fierce. In his eyes, the Sword Saint was strong, but he did not believe that the Sword Saint would dare act against him.


    "You ¡­ You want to reject it? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the Sword Saint''s face became frighteningly cold. He squinted his eyes and asked with a sinister and doubtful tone.


    "So what if you refuse?"


    "If you have the ability, you can just kill me and end this once and for all!"


    "Don''t think that just because you can be ruthless to others, you can be effective towards me."


    "Although Jian Wanting and I know each other, and we aren''t friends, we have our own grudges. How could I possibly save her?"


    Ye Ling laughed out loud, revealing a disdainful sneer, he glanced at Sword Saint, then turned his back to Sword Saint and looked at the city in front of him, ignoring him.


    The humiliation that Jian Wan Ting had given him was not a small detail, and now that her father was threatening her, could it be that he, Ye Ling, was an idiot?


    This humble one saved this daddy, and now this daddy wants to save this humble one, what does this have to do with Ye Ling?


    Therefore, Ye Ling would rather die than submit. The Sword Saint was strong, he did not have the strength to fight, but he would not let the Sword Saint win.


    "This kid, is he really inflexible?"


    Seeing Ye Ling being so stubborn, daring to offend the Sword Saint, Nie Hun was simply seeking death, the Sword Saint was an ordinary person.


    Moreover, in Nie Hun''s eyes, there was no need to anger the Sword Saint, he was only using the Cyan Phoenix to save Jian Wan Ting, so it shouldn''t be that difficult for him to do so right?


    Emperor Huang frowned, seeing Ye Ling''s attitude, he felt that Ye Ling was betting his life, betting whether or not he, the Sword Saint, would dare to take action against Ye Ling.


    Qin Si Si''s expression was in a mess, Ye Ling''s attitude made her even happier, but the situation in front of her was not good, and at the same time it did them no good.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s rejection, the Sword Saint''s expression was frighteningly cold, her eyes that were slightly squinted flashed with starlight, the Spirit Qi in her body suddenly erupted, as though she was splitting open a sharp blade, releasing a sharp scream, the Sword Intent was extremely astonishing.


    The expressions of Emperor Huang and the others changed, they could not help but retreat, the power released by the Sword Saint was unbearable for them.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, you have truly disappointed this sovereign."


    "Since you do not know what is good for you and you do not even care about the life of this sovereign''s daughter, you are not worthy of getting this sovereign''s Deicide Tactic. Today, I will take back everything that does not belong to you!"


    Sword Lord snorted, the sky shook and the earth shook. When Ye Ling bellowed, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed, the God Slaying Sword in his hand.


    Rumble ¡­!


    The winds and clouds surged in all directions. The sword cries and screams shook the void.


    "This...?"


    Seeing the Sword Saint''s appearance, the expressions of Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Sisi all changed, all of them staring at the Sword Saint''s God Slaying Sword with widened eyes.


    The Sword Saint was furious, but Ye Ling, who had his back to him, did not move at all. He still had his back to him, and looked calm and unperturbed, without even the slightest hint of fear.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was looking to die, the Sword Saint raised his eyebrows, the God Slaying Sword in his hand suddenly turned into a sword image, flying down towards Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling!"


    The Sword Saint made his move, the sword cut at Ye Ling, causing them to be extremely terrified, before they could even react, they saw Ye Ling''s entire body releasing a gold light.


    Clang!


    A thunderous sound rang out as the Sword Saint was sent flying backwards.


    Thump! Thump!


    The Sword Saint''s body was actually pushed back, the God Slaying Sword in his hand released a ringing sound and could not help but tremble, while he revealed a look of shock, and stared at Ye Ling who was in front of him with his eyes wide opened.


    The current Ye Ling''s entire body was enveloped in gold light, making him look extremely sacred and inviolable, an aura that caused even Sword Saint to be terrified was being emitted from his body.


    "Lord Immortal?" When the Sword Saint sensed the aura from Ye Ling''s body, he actually didn''t dare believe it, because it was the power of the Immortal World''s Lord, Haotian.


    It was precisely because of Haotian''s attack that the Sword Saint was unable to succeed in one strike. This was also the reason why Ye Ling was not afraid of the Sword Saint.


    When Sword Saint had appeared, he had sensed the power of Haotian and was ready to make a move. Thus, with his back facing Sword Saint, he had secretly interacted with Haotian to understand the unknown nature of this world''s borders and the Sea of Darkness.


    That was why Ye Ling was so calm, he had long planned for this to happen, and was not afraid of the threat of the Sword Saint.


    "Sword Saint, you don''t even put me in your eyes?"


    From Ye Ling''s body, came a voice that belonged to Haotian. In his eyes, the Sword Saint was not worth much. With him protecting Ye Ling, the Sword Saint could only stand aside.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang and the others, upon seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound, heard Haotian''s voice from within their bodies.


    The Sword Saint who was behind Ye Ling, even though he hated Ye Ling millions of times in his heart, he did not dare act rashly in front of Haotian.


    "Lord Celestial Lord, my daughter does need Ye Ling to save her. I was forced to teach her a lesson."


    Sword Saint frowned, he cupped his fists and bowed towards Hao Tian who was inside Ye Ling''s body, then looked at Ye Ling with a strange expression, as though he was not willing to let go.


    "Humph!"


    "Sword Lord, don''t try to force your way through me! If I hadn''t made my move, Ye Ling would have been cut into two by your sword! Do you think I would have been stupid enough to do that?"


    In the face of the Sword Saint''s words, Haotian actually let out a cold snort of rage, angrily denouncing the Sword Saint.


    "Celestial sovereign, why did you speak up for him?"


    "My daughter must be resurrected. I hope celestial sovereign can help me!"


    He still did not compromise when faced with the attitude of the celestial sovereign, because his daughter had to live on. Even if she was his enemy, he would not let Ye Ling go.


    "Sword Saint, you will always have this stubborn temper!"


    "I will plead with you about this matter, but if you dare to go against Ye Ling, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Haotian understood the Sword Saint''s personality too well, so no one should think of obstructing him. If he forced the Sword Saint into a corner, it would definitely backfire on him.


    "Then... "Thank you, celestial sovereign."


    Hearing Haotian''s reprimand, the Sword Saint''s expression turned unnatural. He had never begged anyone, nor would he lower his head to anyone.


    Even in front of the Immortal World''s Lord, Haotian, he only clasped his fists and indicated that he was a straightforward person who didn''t know how to disguise himself.


    Everything was because of face, after all, Sword Saint was respected by everyone, and had long adapted to the scene of being praised high and mighty, making him lower himself to beg Ye Ling, it was simply not comparable to ascending to the sky.


    "Senior Haotian, are you betraying me?"


    Hearing that Hao Tian had actually agreed to the Sword Saint''s request, Ye Ling frowned, and turned to look at him, purposely asking Hao Tian.


    "This...?"


    Being suddenly asked by Ye Ling, Haotian was caught unprepared. After all, this matter still required Ye Ling to make a decision.


    The Sword Saint''s face became ugly, he looked at Ye Ling and asked: "Do you still remember that Mo Qi?"


    "Mo Qi?"


    "Isn''t he from the dark race?" Seems like he was killed by me in the palace mausoleum, why are you bringing him up? "


    Hearing the name Mo Qi, Ye Ling naturally remembered it in his heart. It was because of the appearance of Mo Qi that he knew about the existence of the Darkness clan.


    "You actually dare to say that out loud?"


    "Wan Ting was killed by Mo Qi, do you think this matter has anything to do with you?"


    The Sword Saint was immediately enraged. If it were not for Ye Ling''s carelessness and the calamity Mo Qi had caused, how could Jian Wan Ting have died?


    So, in the end, this matter was still''s fault, and his daughter was heavily injured while saving Ye Ling. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have died so easily.


    "What?" After hearing what the Sword Saint said, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed. He retreated a few steps and stared at the Sword Saint with wide eyes.


    The words of the Sword Saint could not be faked, because Ye Ling knew that it was indeed possible for Mo Qi to have deliberately faked her death. Mo Qi had the ability to not die, so if she wanted to hide it from, it was naturally not something that Ye Ling could detect.


    The current Ye Ling''s heart was in turmoil, he was unable to calm his emotions. Jian Wanting''s death was indeed related to him, if it wasn''t for him being careless, how could Mo Qi have gotten the upper hand?


    "Ye Ling, looks like this matter is indeed related to you, since there is a reason, why not agree to the Sword Lord?"


    Hearing this, Haotian was helpless. In terms of right and wrong, no matter who was in the wrong, there was no meaning. The most important thing was for the dead to be the masters.


    Jian Wan Ting had no ill intentions towards Ye Ling, so if Ye Ling did not agree to the Sword Saint''s request, then he would be a heartless, narrow-minded person.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun nodded their heads slightly. Since Haotian had come forward to be the peacemaker, this matter could naturally be resolved easily.


    "Then how is the sword technique and the marriage resolved?"


    Ye Ling fell into silence, just as she was hesitating, Qin Si walked forward, looking at the Sword Saint, she asked her about what she was most concerned about.


    If he saved Jian Wan Ting and forced Ye Ling to marry his daughter, wouldn''t her efforts be in vain?


    There had to be a first come first serve. She, Qin Sisi, did not want anyone to beat her to it.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest frowned, Qin Si had asked a good question, which was also what they were most worried about.

 C939

    Qin Si''s words instantly caused the atmosphere to become somewhat tense.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun looked at Sword Saint with a weird expression. If not for Qin Si''s consideration, they would not have considered the consequences.


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at Sword Saint in front of him, he was waiting for his reply, he did not want to cause trouble for the future because of his kindness.


    "Whoever obtains my sword technique will become my daughter''s husband. This is the promise that I made to my daughter. Naturally, I will fulfill my promise!"


    He would not change this matter. Furthermore, Ye Ling was the person that his daughter, Jian Wanting, had chosen, so how could he let down his own daughter?


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, the Sword Saint was truly stubborn, he actually dared to reply like this at such a time, it was obvious that he was going to eat him up.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression were ugly, the Sword Saint''s heart was firm, he was afraid that it would be difficult to change it, if Ye Ling rejected directly, with Sword Saint''s character, he would not let Ye Ling go.


    "Sword Saint, do you want to save your daughter, or do you want her to never wake up?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, the celestial sovereign of the sky had no choice but to warn the Sword Saint, for the Sword lord to be so stubborn, it would only harm him.


    He still had some understanding of Ye Ling''s temperament. Naturally, Ye Ling would not agree to such threats.


    The Sword Saint''s expression turned ugly. He naturally understood the meaning behind Haotian''s words, but this matter was a promise he made to his own daughter. How could he go back on his words?


    After thinking about it, for the sake of his daughter''s resurrection, it was most important. After his daughter was revived, it would not be too late to settle the debt with Ye Ling.


    The Sword Saint remained silent for a long time, then looked at Ye Ling and said with a frown, "I will not bring up this matter for now, when Wan Ting revives in the future, she will decide everything, I will definitely not interfere, what do you think?"


    "Are you trying to negotiate with me?"


    "If that''s the case, I can choose to refuse and you won''t be able to do anything to me. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he smiled sinisterly at the Sword Saint, if she wanted to scheme against him, he would not fall for her easily.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t push your luck?"


    "If I wanted to keep you here, even the celestial sovereign would not be able to stop you. Do you really think that I can''t do anything to you?"


    Sword Saint was furious, he had to make a huge concession, but Ye Ling still dared to talk to him like that, of course he could not bear to be looked down upon by Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, why don''t you agree first?" Nie Hun felt that if the stalemate continued, it would not benefit Ye Ling at all, so he tried to advise Ye Ling otherwise.


    Emperor Huang frowned, seeing that the Sword Saint was also scared witless, if the Sword Saint decided to attack him recklessly, no one would be able to resist.


    Qin Si Si''s face became ugly, she bit her lips, but was unable to stop the Sword Saint. With how powerful the Sword Saint was, he threatened Ye Ling, and how could she help Ye Ling if he did not even put Hao Tian in his eyes?


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll count it as you, Sword Saint."


    "If you want me to save your daughter, then wait for me to recover. If I''m not in a good mood for even a day, then I won''t save you. Let''s see if you''re adamant or not!"


    Ye Ling was enraged, he immediately agreed to it while staring at the Sword Saint, but he would not let Sword Lord do as he pleased either.


    With that, Ye Ling turned and headed towards the top of the mountain. He did not seem to be afraid of the Sword Saint''s sneak attack on him.


    "This...?"


    "Good boy, you have a good personality!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling left as soon as he said it, Nie Hun was startled, the fact that Ye Ling dared to speak like that to the Sword Saint was truly admirable.


    Emperor Huang''s actions had already caused the Sword Saint to be speechless, because Ye Ling had agreed to it, but did not do anything, and the Sword Saint had no way to do anything to Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang shook his head, and immediately followed Nie Hun into the distance. The two of them knew that Ye Ling was deliberately making things difficult for the Sword Saint, so they did not interfere.


    Qin Si looked at the Sword Saint for a long time. Her expression was somewhat unsightly. She hesitated for a long time before leaving.


    But then he looked at Sword Saint, his face was red, gritting his teeth, as though he was spitting fire, Ye Ling actually dared to play with him, this made him unable to calm down.


    "Humph!"


    "Good boy, you have some backbone, no wonder Wan Ting likes you. It seems like you don''t even want to be my Sword Saint''s son-in-law. This sovereign will play with you for a bit!"


    In his eyes, Ye Ling was still too young, he did not lack for time, and could use this chance to see what was so different about Ye Ling.


    Without hesitation, the Sword Saint placed his hands behind his back and leisurely walked towards Ye Ling and the rest. No one was more familiar with this world than him.


    After a while, Ye Ling was the first to arrive at the city walls. The city walls were extremely sturdy, it was difficult to see anything clearly from the outside.


    "Sinful Immortal City?"


    Ye Ling raised his head and looked at the plaque above the city gate, only to see the words "Sin Immortal City" written on it.


    Ye Ling was shocked. Sin Immortal City was not hard to understand, the people who lived here were all sinful immortals, such as the "Heartless Immortal Monarch" who was standing on top of the city wall and coldly looking at Ye Ling.


    "Isn''t that Immortal Wuqing?"


    Nie Hun approached the Sin Immortal City and saw the Heartless Immortal standing there on the city wall. He was surprised and a little surprised.


    Ever since the Tian City had been destroyed, Immortal Lord Heartless had rushed towards the ends of the sky to guard the city. And now, in the blink of an eye, a few years had passed, and Immortal Heartless was still guarding the city gates.


    Emperor Huang raised his head to look at the Heartless Immortal who was standing on the city wall.


    "Immortal Heartless, can you open the gate and let us take a look?"


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and rubbed his nose. He was old acquaintances with the Heartless Immortal Monarch, so he didn''t bother to introduce himself and directly called out.


    "Humph!"


    "How can you just enter Sinful Immortal City if you want?"


    "I advise you to scram back to where you came from. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With a cold expression, he looked down at Ye Ling, who was standing outside the city, and immediately berated him, as well as issuing a severe warning.


    "Immortal Wuqing, are you being heartless?"


    Ye Ling''s face immediately became unsightly. No matter what, he was still an old acquaintance. The Heartless Immortal was so heartless, worthy of being called the Heartless Immortal.


    Don''t try to get close to me. You''re not welcome here, and this place isn''t a place you can tread on. Scram!


    The Immortal Monarch Wuqing''s expression was solemn and cold. He glared at Ye Ling and scolded him angrily.


    "Immortal Wuqing, you truly don''t know what''s good for you. Isn''t it just a ruined city? What''s so impressive about that?"


    Nie Hun could not bear to see the heartless deity like that, he immediately scolded him. In his eyes, this Sin Immortal City was nothing major, it was nothing more than an empty shell.


    "Broken city?"


    Hearing Nie Hun''s words, the Heartless Immortal actually sneered and looked at Nie Hun with contempt, "If you have the ability, you can come in and give it a try!"


    "Oh?"


    "Good, you heartless immortal. Are you looking down on us?"


    Nie Hun was furious. Facing the provocation and mockery of the Heartless Immortal, he had turned serious, and directly retracted his gaze to look at the closed city gate.


    "Isn''t it just a door? "Watch how I shatter it!"


    After Nie Hun finished speaking, he suddenly walked out. When he raised his hand, a light flashed on his palm, and with a bang, he smashed onto the city gate.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the city gate did not even move an inch, only that Nie Hun''s face was suddenly extremely ugly, his right hand that was waving out, had actually bent.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Nie Hun screamed miserably as his body retreated quickly. His right arm seemed to have become deformed, obviously turning his hand into a cripple.


    revealed a face of shock. A single door was actually so hard and hard, to the point where even Nie Hun''s strength couldn''t move, and instead received a severe injury?


    "Ha ha!"


    "This is truly stupid. The city gates of the Sin Immortal City were made of astral stones from the heavens. Not only is it incomparably tough, it also possesses a powerful rebound force that even the Immortal King could not break through!"


    Seeing Nie Hun being so foolish, she could not bear to speak out the astonishing defense of this door.


    Since Sinful Immortal City was able to stand above the borders of the heavens, it naturally had the toughest appearance. Otherwise, how could it resist the corrosion of the Sea of Darkness?


    "Damn it! "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Nie Hun was infuriated. She had actually been toyed with by the Heartless Immortal, causing the bones in his right arm to shatter and distort.


    "You''re just a fool, and you''re still blaming me?" The Merciless Immortal''s smile disappeared as he coldly looked at Nie Hun and responded sternly.


    "Immortal Lord Wuqing, your death wish has truly not changed."


    Emperor Huang was furious, she looked at the Heartless Immortal Monarch and scolded him, then immediately stepped forward, the force in his arms suddenly exploding forth.


    Boom!


    Emperor Huang made his move, and his two fists directly smashed onto the city gate. A loud sound came from the city gate, and then,''s strength was instantly disintegrated and dispersed.


    "Hmm?" Emperor Huang frowned, the city gate was truly strange, his power was actually unable to shake the city gate by even a little.


    Behind him, Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, but did not do anything, because he knew that the city gate was extremely sturdy.


    "The Sinful Immortal City is a prison for those who committed heinous crimes in the Immortal World."


    "Anyone who enters Sinful Immortal City will die in this city for the rest of their lives. Right now, even Immortal Lord Wuqing would find it hard to leave.


    Qin Si came over to Ye Ling and directly told him the use of Sinful Immortal City. She also reminded Ye Ling that this Heartless Immortal Monarch was purposely provoking Ye Ling, as he caught his hand to break apart Sin Immortal City.


    Just as Qin Sisi had said, anyone who entered Sinful Immortal City would be imprisoned within the city for their entire life, becoming a death knight of Sinful Immortal City.


    "Oh?"


    "No wonder the Sinful Immortal City is so sturdy. So it''s not to prevent others from entering, but to prevent people from escaping the city?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, then he smiled mischievously at Immortal Lady Wuqing, who was standing above the city wall, "This woman is truly sinister and cunning, I was almost tricked by her?"

 C940

    Sin Immortal City.


    The Heartless Immortal Monarch had purposely provoked them, thinking that he could anger Ye Ling by opening the city gate. Unexpectedly, Qin Si saw through it and told Ye Ling of this matter.


    When Ye Ling found out, he did not get angry, but smiled. He raised his hand to look at the Heartless Immortal Monarch, and suddenly waved his hand.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning suddenly streaked through the sky, striking towards Immortal Heartless.


    "You ¡­!" When Immortal Lord Heartless saw it, his expression changed greatly. He glared at Ye Ling and quickly took action to defend.


    Boom! *


    The lightning exploded and the Immortal Lord Wuqing was pushed back by the shock. His clothes were in disarray, and he looked quite pathetic.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun revealed a shocked look, at the same time they looked towards Ye Ling''s direction. Ye Ling suddenly made his move, causing them to not understand what he meant.


    Qin Si pursed her lips and smiled, as she looked at the Heartless Immortal who was standing on top of the wall. She knew that Ye Ling was purposely provoking the Heartless Immortal, to use a tooth in return.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "How dare you! How dare you! How dare you sneak attack me? Do you want to die?"


    The Heartless Immortal was furious, her face was flushed red, and her eyes were spitting fire. Ye Ling suddenly attacked her, but she could not find any reason to do so.


    "So what if I want to die?"


    "You can leave the city to fight, but I, Ye Ling, am really not afraid of you!"


    Ye Ling sneered and looked towards Immortal Lord Wuqing who was on top of the city wall. He was purposely provoking this woman, since Immortal Wuqing could not take a step out of Sin Immortal City.


    "You ¡­!"


    When Immortal Lord Heartless heard it, he was instantly angered to the point that his face turned green. He gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Ling, and thought to himself, "Does he know that I can''t leave this Sin Immortal City anymore?"


    "Why?"


    "Are you, Immortal Wuqing, also a cowardly turtle?"


    Seeing the Heartless Immortal Lord on the city wall not making a sound, Ye Ling sneered, and immediately opened his mouth to mock her, making her, the Heartless Immortal, look for an embarrassment.


    "Ye Ling, say it again!"


    "Do you believe that this Immortal will immediately take your dog life?"


    Being humiliated by Ye Ling in such a way, the usually arrogant Immortal Monarch Wuqing could no longer endure it. His eyes widened as he roared in anger and anger at Ye Ling.


    "You''re just a cowardly turtle. If you have the guts, come out and fight. I''ll see that you''re a woman, so what if I give you a hand?"


    His smile was not stiff. Looking at the Heartless Immortal deliberately making a ruckus, his tone was rather arrogant. The Immortal Lord Wuqing, who was on the city wall, bared his fangs and brandished his claws in anger. His eyes were actually spewing fire.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun on the other hand, had stunned looks on their faces. Ye Ling had suddenly bickered with the Heartless Immortal Monarch, if he had not entered Sinful Immortal City, the crowd would have been confused.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s arrogant tone, she really couldn''t help but start laughing. Letting go of the heartless Immortal Monarch with one hand, this was simply the greatest humiliation to the heartless Immortal Monarch.


    "Damn it! He must have known that he would never be able to leave Sin Immortal City! It must be! "


    The Heartless Immortal Monarch on the city wall gritted his teeth as he glared at Ye Ling. He had already determined that his plan had actually been seen through by Ye Ling, otherwise, why would Ye Ling make her leave the city to battle again and again?


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Immortal Lady Wuqing was feeling angry, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand outside the city. A bolt of lightning pierced through the sky and headed straight for her face.


    The Immortal Lord Wuqing''s expression was chaotic as he hurriedly raised his hand to receive it. With a loud rumble, the Immortal Lord Wuqing was knocked back. The skin of his jade-like hands were lacerated, and his bloody appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Bastard!"


    The Merciless Immortal flew into a rage. After being humiliated and provoked by Ye Ling, he was immediately enraged. He roared angrily and instantly leaped towards Ye Ling who was outside the city!


    Seeing the Heartless Immortal''s attack, Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, because he saw that the Heartless Immortal had not been obstructed. This made him feel shocked, and he subconsciously turned to look at Qin Si.


    Qin Sisi was also at a loss. She felt disbelief when she saw how menacing Immortal Heartless was. This didn''t make sense at all.


    Crash! *


    However, just as Immortal Heartless flew out of the city for less than a hundred meters, the Sinful Immortal City trembled for a moment. A black chain flew out from the city and completely wrapped around Immortal Heartless''s body.


    Crash! *


    The chains were stretched taut by Immortal Heartless. Suddenly, a blinding black light erupted from the black chains. Immortal Heartless immediately turned pale, and in fright, she quickly retreated back up to the top of the city walls.


    "This... "What''s going on?" Nie Hun was shocked. She saw that the Heartless Immortal who had rushed out of the city was actually shackled and forced to quickly return to the top of the city walls?


    "Could it be... She can''t leave Sinful Immortal City? " Emperor Huang was shocked. The moment he saw the chain, he had actually guessed the reason.


    "Fortunately, the rumors are true!"


    Qin Si secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that the Immortal Master Wuqing was unable to leave Sinful Immortal City allowed her to have confidence to face Ye Ling.


    At that moment, Ye Ling''s eyes were wide open. He felt surprised and couldn''t help but rub his nose when he found out why the Immortal Monarch Wuqing couldn''t leave the city.


    "Interesting, Sinful Immortal City truly lives up to its name."


    "It seems like this Immortal Heartless hates me to death, right?"


    Ye Ling looked at the Heartless Immortal who had regained his freedom on the city wall, but he secretly sneered in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel sympathy for the Heartless Immortal.


    After all, the Immortal Lord Wuqing was a woman. Naturally, the most sorrowful and painful thing would be to be imprisoned in a place like this, the Sin Immortal City, where no one could escape from.


    "Immortal Lord Wuqing, where did you get that dog chain from?" Why did you tie yourself up and lock yourself in? "


    Ye Ling sneered as he looked at the Heartless Immortal. He knew that the Heartless Immortal had lost all of his face and hated her to the bones, but he still didn''t show mercy.


    Immortal Lord Heartless, who was on top of the city wall, was so angry that his face turned purple. Even if she gnashed her teeth, it was difficult for her to vent the anger in her heart.


    Because she was restricted from walking out of Sin Immortal City, her entire body was trembling in anger. Her hands clenched into fists as she glared at Ye Ling below her.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the Sin Immortal City trembled violently. Following which, the tightly shut city gate actually slowly opened and a terrifying stream of air instantly gushed out.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Violent gales began to blow, and sand began to swirl within the wind. A vicissitudes of life could be felt, causing people to feel uncomfortable all over.


    The big gates of the Sin Immortal City opened, and Immortal Master Heartless, who was on top of the city wall, looked down as Ye Ling spoke in a deep voice, "Ye Ling, do you dare to fight me in the city?"


    "This Immortal Lord Wuqing is truly despicable. He can''t leave the city himself, yet he wants to lure them in?"


    Seeing that the city gate was opened wide, Nie Hun, with an ice-cold expression, stared angrily at the Heartless Immortal who was standing on top of the city wall.


    And Ye Ling''s previous actions, had undoubtedly made the Heartless Immortal Sovereign look for trouble, and caused him to open the city gates to challenge Ye Ling into the city.


    Emperor Huang frowned, and looked at Ye Ling with a strange expression, because he knew that he could only go in and out of Sin Immortal City, and was deeply afraid that Ye Ling would actually go into Sin Immortal City recklessly.


    Ye Ling smiled weirdly, looking at the Heartless Immortal who was hooting at him, he actually felt that it was laughable. Using his methods to provoke him, was he supposed to treat him as an idiot?


    "Ye Ling, don''t be distressed. Once you enter Sinful Immortal City, you will be imprisoned here for the rest of your life."


    Qin Si''s expression was solemn, she looked at the opened city gate, and warned Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "No worries!"


    "I''m not an immortal, how can the Sinful Immortal City trap me?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. He actually didn''t mind Qin Si''s cold reminder. He was indeed a little curious about this Sin Immortal City.


    Earlier, when he had Immortal Lord Wuqing open the city gates, the Immortal Lord Wuqing had actually put on an act. Now, he had taken the initiative to open the gates and invite him in. How could he give up on this opportunity?


    Without any hesitation, Ye Ling immediately took a step forward and started walking towards Sinful Immortal City with big strides, he did not stop at all.


    "You ¡­ "You really don''t know what''s good for you!" Qin Si was flustered and exasperated, seeing that Ye Ling did not listen to her advice, she clenched her teeth and quickly chased after him.


    "This?"


    Nie Hun''s and Qin Si both had strange expressions on their faces. They were heading towards the city gate, but if they were to stay outside, it would seem that they did not have the spirit of loyalty.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang looked at each other, and quickly followed.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he was a little hesitant, but still chose to follow along. After all, he was inseparable from Ye Ling, how could he do something that was afraid of death?


    As Ye Ling and the rest entered the city gate, they saw the Sword Saint approaching at a leisurely pace, with his hands behind his back, looking at the Heartless Immortal who was standing above the city wall, he slowly walked towards the city gate.


    "He... Sword Saint? " When Immortal Heartless saw the Sword Saint appear, his expression instantly turned odd. He thought to himself, "Didn''t the rumors say that the Sword Saint had fallen?" Why is he still alive? "


    Just as the Heartless Immortal suspected, Ye Ling and the rest entered the city through the city gate. Looking at the desolate streets, all the houses in the area were destroyed, it was just like an abandoned city.


    Ye Ling stood at the front of a street, and he actually saw a skinny, middle-aged man dressed in black sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, outside a dilapidated building not far away.


    "What a strong aura?" Ye Ling gazed at the black clothed man, he could actually feel the strong Qi inside the man''s body, which was not much different from Sword Saint''s.


    He was an immortal king level expert, and his strength was naturally incomparably terrifying. And because of such a powerful existence guarding this area, he could ensure that the boundaries of this world wouldn''t be crossed by the Sea of Darkness.


    Ye Ling walked forward, he was not in a hurry to find the Heartless Immortal, but he had satisfied his curiosity, so he was in no mood to bother with him.


    After Emperor Huang and the others entered the city, all of their expressions became tense. Feeling the atmosphere inside the Sin Immortal City, they were all extremely terrified.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were approaching the city gates, Sword Saint slowly stepped into the city, and the moment he entered, he suddenly saw the man in black who was seated cross-legged opened his eyes, and turned to look at Sword Saint.


    "It''s you?" When the Sword Saint saw the black robed man, he was surprised because he knew this man. Back when he was guarding Sinful Immortal City, this man had already existed.


    After so many years had passed, the Celestial Realm was destroyed, the Immortals lost, and this person was still guarding the city. Even Sword Saint couldn''t help but admire this person''s perseverance.


    This black clothed man was called ''Zheng Tian Hong'', one of the few people that had been guarding the Immortal City for a long time. He had entered the Immortal King Stage Level 2 and was comparable to a Star Martial Saint at Level 6.


    "Long time no see." Zheng Tianhong looked at Sword Saint and directly greeted him. His voice sounded hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a very long time.

 C941

    Sin Immortal City.


    The appearance of the Sword Saint attracted the attention of the man in black from afar.


    This black clothed man was called "Zheng Tian Hong". He was the strongest guardian of the Sinful Immortal City, and his strength was unimaginable.


    Zheng Tianhong and the Sword Saint were rather familiar with each other. Back in the past, the two of them knew each other in Sinful Immortal City, where they had joined hands to kill hundreds of experts from the Darkness clan.


    It was also due to that battle that Sword Saint left Sin Immortal City. However, Zheng Tianhong actually did not leave, but chose to continue guarding the city.


    It wasn''t impossible to just step into Sinful Immortal City. As long as one could accomplish outstanding deeds in battle, one could naturally be released after completing their sentence. This was how Sword Saint had managed to leave Sinful Immortal City all those years ago.


    The reason why Sinful Immortal City stood at the ends of the world was to guard them, to prevent the dark clans from invading and harming them, and to ensure the safety of everyone in the Immortal World.


    The dark race was not a good race. They would often invade and lead their armies to oppress the city. They had even declared war on the Immortal World to provoke them.


    This was because the Sin Immortal City was the central hub of the Heaven''s End. It could activate the Heaven''s Edge''s internal boundary and prevent the dark clan''s army from invading.


    Thus, if the Dark Clans wanted to cross the boundaries of heaven, they had to first destroy the Sinful Immortal City. This was also the reason why they were so adamant on guarding the city with their powerful experts.


    The Sword Saint nodded towards Zheng Tianhong, but did not say anything. He understood Zheng Tianhong, and he would not easily talk to others about him.


    His appearance had attracted Zheng Tianhong''s attention, so he didn''t continue disturbing Zheng Tianhong. Instead, he retracted his gaze and continued walking forward.


    At this moment, Immortal Lord Heartless, who was on top of the city wall, had long walked down from the city wall. She stood near the city gate and stared at Ye Ling and the others in the distance.


    Immortal Heartless'' face was extremely unsightly. He did not enter the city, and his eyes were filled with dread. Just that Zheng Tian Hong was enough to make her afraid to walk away.


    Those who entered Sinful Immortal City were all sinners from the immortal realms, but this place wasn''t so peaceful. Every expert had their own territory, and if the other party were to be alerted, they would be annihilated.


    Newcomers like Immortal Lord Wuqing had no status in the city at all. All he could do was stand guard at the city gates and do some patrolling.


    He had no right to enter the city at all, so Immortal Lord Heartless did not recklessly leave the city gate. Instead, he watched coldly as Ye Ling and the others proceeded onward ignorant.


    "Humph!" "You reckless fool!"


    "Since you dare to barge into the city, I shall see if you will have the chance to return alive!"


    Immortal Lord Heartless sneered. He felt that Ye Ling and the rest''s ignorance was laughable. Entering the city without permission was equivalent to courting death.


    Even though there were no talents in the city, there were still quite a few experts. They all had strange personalities and had always been guarding this Sinful Immortal City. All of them were not good people.


    Ye Ling and the others who were walking on the streets all had strange expressions. Along the way, they only saw a few people, but their expressions were cold and indifferent as they stared at them.


    The Sword Saint, who was behind them, followed at a steady pace. Whenever he saw someone appear, they would nod and greet him. They were all very respectful to the Sword Saint.


    Ye Ling, who was walking in front, felt fear in his heart because those people he saw were all Immortal King Rankers. Any one of them was enough to turn the world upside down, to shock everyone''s eyes.


    One must know that the Immortal King was comparable to the Heavenly Honorable Stage of Xing Wu, and these people were all as rare as phoenix feathers or unicorn horns, and were terrifyingly powerful.


    As Ye Ling was staring in shock and continuing to advance, he saw that at the end of the road, there was a gigantic palace blocking his path.


    The palace looked rather run-down, but there was an old man sitting in a cross-legged position in front of the palace door. This person was wearing white clothes, had pale hair, and a beard that drooped like willow trees.


    Ye Ling and the others arrived in front of the old man, and Ye Ling took the initiative to look at the palace, only to see two words written above the door: "Destiny".


    Ye Ling''s brows knitted together involuntarily. To use the Mandate of Heaven as his hall life, this made people feel that it was a little strange.


    The Destiny Grasp is used by the Heavens.


    Therefore, at this moment, Ye Ling could not help but think of all the Heaven''s Mandate Rankers that he had met before, they were all followers of the Heaven Dao.


    "Destiny? It sounds a little strange. "


    Nie Hun''s face turned serious as he looked at the Heavenly Fate Palace in front of him. However, he felt fear and unease in his heart.


    Emperor Huang also had a solemn face. When he arrived at the end of Sinful Immortal City, he was intrigued by the fact that there was a palace named Heaven''s Mandate here along with the white robed elder''s guard.


    "It is impossible to go against the will of the heavens. Those who possess the will of the heavens can obtain the universe."


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were deep in their thoughts, Sword Saint suddenly approached them from behind and looked towards Heavenly Fate Palace, unexpectedly he said something that caused everyone to be confused.


    Heaven''s Mandate was the will of the world. The controller could control the heavens and the earth, and could destroy all living things. It was a supreme dao that was difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    As for this Heaven''s Mandate Palace, it recorded everyone''s fate. It was created by the Celestial Realm''s master, Haotian, in order to compete with the heavens'' dao for the path to Heaven''s Mandate.


    It was rumored that the lord of the Immortal World dared to stand at the same level as the Heavenly Dao. In fact, he was only pointing at this place.


    "Sword Saint?"


    Upon hearing Sword Saint''s words, the old man who was sitting before the door opened his eyes and looked at Sword Saint. There was a hint of surprise and suspicion in his expression.


    "How have you been, Immortal King Dongyang?"


    The Sword Saint smiled and cupped his fist to indicate to the old man in front of him.


    He was the ''Immortal King Dongyang'' of the Immortal World, one of the two great immortal kings. He was once on par with Immortal Monarch Dust Breaking Dawn, and was the right-hand man of the Immortal World''s master.


    Now that the master of the immortal realms had disappeared, Dongyang Immortal King Feng''s status was naturally the noblest, and Sword Saint was extremely respectful to him as well.


    Immortal King Dongyang had been guarding this place all his life. He had guarded this Heavenly Fate Palace for a very long time, and his achievements were so great that no one could compare to him.


    Heaven''s Mandate did not exist, the Great Way was in the hearts of men.


    Inside the Heavenly Fate Palace, there was the power of Mandate that had once been controlled by the master of the Celestial Realm. It was also the only thing that could contend against the Heavenly Dao.


    Due to the fact that Heaven''s Mandate was in their possession, no one dared to touch the Heaven''s Edge. No matter how rampant the Darkness clan was, they were still unable to take even half a step over the Heaven''s Edge.


    "For Sword Lord to be able to be reborn, it seems that your fate has changed." Immortal King Dongyang narrowed his eyes and looked at the Sword Saint for a long time. He had actually seen through a scene that normal people would not be able to see.


    He naturally did not deny that the fact that he could be reborn meant that his fate had been ignited again.


    This was the difference between them and ordinary people. Everyone had their own fate, which was like blazing flames. The more they looked at the firepower, the stronger their fate would be.


    Once the spark of fate was extinguished, one''s soul would be doomed to be destroyed. Being able to reignite it meant that one''s fate would change. The trajectory of one''s life would also change along with it.


    The current Sword Saint was as lively as a dragon and as vigorous as a tiger. The flames of his fate were extremely exuberant, so he was naturally different from ordinary people.


    "Immortal King Dongyang is right. Seems like there is hope to defy the heavens."


    The Sword Saint nodded with a smile. He was extremely respectful to the Immortal King Dongyang, because he knew that the Immortal King Dongyang was one of the people who had changed his life.


    "Hope?" Immortal King Dong Yang frowned, he looked at the Sword Saint for a long time, then he suddenly turned to look at Ye Ling, "Heaven defying?"


    The Sword Saint slightly nodded his head, and instead looked at Ye Ling without saying a word, because the reason for his change in fate was because of Ye Ling''s appearance, which allowed him to reignite his fate spark.


    Ye Ling frowned, her expression was strange, the conversation between the Sword Saint and Immortal King Dongyang was so mysterious and incomprehensible, to actually start talking about fate?


    Now, Sword Saint and Immortal King Dongyang were both looking over, causing Ye Ling to feel uncomfortable, he raised his hand to rub his nose and secretly guessed.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, on the other hand, looked at each other. They had lived for so long, so naturally, they knew what fate was.


    However, they had never thought about it before. However, after hearing the words of the Sword Saint and the Eastern Sun Immortal King, they realized that the one who could change their fate was the heaven-defying one.


    As the saying goes, all one could hope for was to be able to reverse the course of the heavens, to follow the will of man and become heaven and earth!


    Ye Ling was someone who went against the will of the heavens, someone who had a special identity. The reason why Blood God, Skywhite and Zhan Wuji chose to hatred Ye Ling was mostly because they saw that he was a heaven defying existence.


    "Little friend, do you dare to enter this Heaven''s Mandate Palace?" He then looked at the Eastern Sun Immortal King, who had been with Ye Ling for a long time, before he suddenly stood up and asked Ye Ling.


    "Is this Heavenly Fate Palace that dangerous?"


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, but seeing how anxious the Eastern Sun Immortal King was, he felt that it was a little strange.


    "Danger?"


    "I''m not too sure about that, but if you make it out alive in this Heaven''s Mandate Palace, I can guarantee that you''ll reap quite the harvest."


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King was startled. Upon hearing Ye Ling''s question, he had almost lost his cool. One must know that Heaven''s Mandate Palace was a forbidden area, ordinary people had no way of entering.


    Now, he allowed Ye Ling to enter on his own accord. He wanted to know whether or not Ye Ling was truly a heaven defying individual, which was why he made an exception and allowed Ye Ling to enter.


    "This...?" Hearing what Immortal King Dong Yang said, Ye Ling was actually a little speechless, but looking at Immortal King Dong Yang, he really wanted him to go in.


    "Ye Ling, you can go inside and give it a try."


    The silent Emperor Huang suddenly suggested to Ye Ling, because he knew that Heaven''s Will Palace definitely possessed an incalculable opportunity.


    "That''s right!" You''re not even afraid of death, how can you be afraid of entering the Heavenly Fate Palace? I am very moved. If you don''t go, then I will do it for you? "


    Nie Hun looked at Ye Ling, and unexpectedly revealed an excited expression, as if he could see that there was some sort of unusual opportunity in Heaven''s Mandate Palace.


    The Sword Saint looked at Ye Ling with a strange expression, but he also wanted to know, was Ye Ling someone that the Mandate of Heaven belonged to or not?


    "Only he can enter, stop dreaming."


    Immortal King Dongyang looked at Nie Hun, his expression evidently not friendly, and immediately splashed a bucket of cold water on Nie Hun.


    Hearing that, Nie Hun''s old face immediately flushed red, he looked at the Eastern Sun Immortal King with a cold face, was this obviously purposely destroying his position?


    Emperor Huang was surprised, but he did not say a word as he looked at the Eastern Sun Immortal King, as he knew that the Eastern Sun Immortal King was not joking.


    However, Ye Ling was not sure what to do, and looked at the Eastern Sun Immortal King, and asked: "If I don''t enter, what should I do?"

 C942

    "Not going in?"


    When everyone was anticipating for Ye Ling to enter the Heaven''s Mandate Palace, Ye Ling actually asked the Eastern Sun Immortal King a question, which surprised Emperor Huang and the others.


    In Ye Ling''s eyes, entering the Heavenly Fate Palace was life and death. If that was the case, why should he obey, did he not have the power to choose?


    How was his life? He needed to control it. He wanted to do whatever he wanted, so how could he compromise with just a single word from Immortal King Dongyang?


    Following Ye Ling''s question, the face of the Eastern Sun Immortal King was evidently somewhat unsightly. A cold killing intent surfaced in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling.


    The Sword Saint frowned, he looked at Ye Ling and could not help but shake his head. Such a great opportunity, Ye Ling actually wanted to give it up?


    For the Eastern Sun Immortal King to take the initiative and speak out against him was a great kindness, but Ye Ling did not know how to cherish it, which was undoubtedly disrespectful to the Eastern Sun Immortal King.


    Emperor Huang''s and Nie Hun''s expressions were tense, they were a little puzzled by Ye Ling''s question, if they could control the Mandate of Heaven, then it would surpass all living beings, and would have the ability to fight with the way of the heavens.


    This kind of good news, could not be obtained by just anyone, yet Ye Ling was as light as a feather, this was indeed puzzling.


    Qin Si''s expression was strange, she looked at Ye Ling curiously. What exactly was Ye Ling thinking in his heart? Everyone thought that it was a good thing, who did not want to take control of their destiny and surpass everyone else?


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to go in."


    "This immortal king will not make things difficult for you, but you can forget about leaving Sinful Immortal City!"


    Immortal King Dongyang''s expression became cold, he looked at Ye Ling for a long time, but he did not say anything more and closed his eyes again, sitting cross-legged on the ground and ignoring him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was weird, he had just casually asked a question but this Eastern Sun Immortal King had lost his patience, to the contrary, he felt that the Eastern Sun Immortal King was extremely funny.


    Even the master of the Immortal Realm was unable to contend with the Heavenly Dao.


    It was simply wishful thinking, in his opinion, this Immortal King Dongyang was just looking for an excuse to release himself, destiny was an invisible chain, whoever took control of it would definitely be restricted by heaven and earth.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to turn around, the Heavenly Fate Palace suddenly shook, the expressions on Ye Ling and the rest froze, and they all raised their heads to look at the Heavenly Fate Palace.


    But, just as Ye Ling was distracted, Eastern Sun Immortal King who was initially sitting cross-legged suddenly extended his hand and grabbed Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    Then, the back gate of the palace suddenly opened, Immortal King Dong Yang''s face went ice-cold, and instantly threw Ye Ling into the palace.


    "Shut it!"


    Before Ye Ling could react, Immortal King Dongyang immediately let out a surprised cry as the opened palace doors slammed shut.


    "This ¡­?"


    Nie Hun, Emperor Huang and the others were shocked at the same time.


    Even the Sword Saint was shocked. Immortal King Dongyang''s actions were truly unpredictable, it was clear that he had planned everything beforehand.


    "Humph!"


    "It''s not up to outsiders to decide what this Immortal King decides."


    Immortal King Dongyang laughed coldly and looked at Emperor Huang and the rest, then snorted coldly. A terrifying Qi exploded from his body, instantly forcing Emperor Huang and the rest to retreat.


    "Isn''t this too overbearing?"


    On the contrary, it made him feel that the Eastern Sun Immortal King had other plans. If not, why would he forcefully send Ye Ling to the Heavenly Fate Palace?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within Heaven''s Mandate Palace.


    With a bang, Ye Ling fell down like a dog eating shit, looking extremely miserable.


    "Dong Yang you old fool!"


    Ye Ling who was lying on the ground and had not gotten up yet cursed Immortal King Dong Yang while gnashing his teeth.


    He actually dared to be so unreasonable as to forcefully throw him into the Heavenly Fate Palace? This was even more hateful than humiliating him.


    It was also his fault for not taking precautions. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a sorry state.


    Ye Ling stood up with his teeth bared, he had a disheveled look on his face and his entire body was dirty, there was no one left to look at him.


    Ye Ling was furious, his face ashen, his eyes red as he looked at the closed palace door.


    After a long while, Ye Ling finally calmed himself down and looked around. The hall was empty, and a figure sat in front of it.


    The figure was enveloped in white light, the light emitted from his body faintly revealing itself, and gave off a mysterious aura, causing Ye Ling to find it difficult to find any clues.


    Ye Ling frowned, and sent a sound transmission to the Xue Wuya, only to see that there was no reply from it, and even Haotian seemed to have disappeared as well.


    "Destiny? Could that be destiny? Is this really a person? "


    Ye Ling frowned, he felt that Immortal King Dongyang''s words about fate were exaggerated.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling walked towards the figure in front of him. When he looked at the figure, it was actually formed out of white light, but there was no one inside the hall.


    Ye Ling was surprised, he immediately stepped forward to the person formed by the white light, and slowly reached out to try and touch it, wanting to know if this thing was the fate they were talking about.


    Whoosh!


    However, just as Ye Ling''s hand touched the ball of white light, a mysterious Spirit Qi suddenly rushed over, only to see Ye Ling''s expression becoming startled, his body suddenly frozen in place, his body being wrapped by a white light.


    While Ye Ling''s consciousness had actually turned blurry, and his mind was completely blank. When his consciousness cleared, he actually felt that his primordial spirit had been brought into a mysterious world.


    There was no heaven and earth here, only the starry sky. It was as dark as the starry sky, and the aura it gave off was ancient and desolate.


    Ye Ling''s primordial spirit floated in the air, and seeing the surrounding stars slowly move, they actually revolved around a star that emitted faint starlight.


    When Ye Ling noticed the star that was emitting white light, he actually didn''t know what kind of fear it was. The power within the star was extremely great and the aura it was emitting was unbearable for his primordial spirit.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling was panicking, the star suddenly exploded, releasing many white light ripples, quickly spreading out, causing the many rain like stars to instantly crumble, and dissipate along with the wind.


    He thought that he would definitely die this time, but when the white light passed through his primordial spirit, it did not affect Ye Ling at all.


    Following the explosion of that mysterious star, Ye Ling actually saw a tall and mysterious person, whose body was enveloped in white light, walking out of the white light.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, when he sensed the aura that the person was emitting, he actually felt that the aura in his body was exactly the same as that of a Heaven''s Mandate Ranker.


    "He... It''s the Heavenly Dao! "


    Ye Ling was greatly shocked, that star from before was actually the Earth Mother''s Soul Essence, and what was growing inside was the Heavenly Dao.


    Ye Ling couldn''t believe that he had actually seen the birth of a Heavenly Dao. That meant that in this time and space that he was in, there was not yet a difference between heaven and earth.


    "I was brought into the Illusory World?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little anxious. When the Heavenly Dao was born, the heaven and earth did not separate at all, which also meant that everything had not been revived. He, Ye Ling, should not even be here right?


    Thinking to this point, Ye Ling opened his eyes wide as he looked at the heavenly dao that had just been born. Ye Ling guessed that this must be the memory of someone, and wanted to tell him why the heavenly dao appeared between heaven and earth.


    While Ye Ling was looking at the heavens, the scene in front of him was actually quickly warping and warping. Soon after, a mysterious world appeared in front of him.


    Within the mysterious world, True Dragons were soaring, phoenixes were circling, and the shadows of people existed on continents of all sizes. They were completely different worlds of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "Could the rumors be true?"


    "There''s actually a world controlled by a Heavenly Dao outside this region?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, seeing that the structure of this world was completely different from the rest of the people, and was even different from where they were. Even the divine dragons and phoenixes that had disappeared into thin air appeared here.


    Ye Ling was curious, what kind of place was this?


    Was he dreaming, or did he really have another world?


    Ye Ling shook his head, wanting to clear his mind. This was because everything in front of him was too fake, and did not fit his logic at all.


    Just as Ye Ling chose to turn around and ignore them, suddenly, he saw a pitch black door blocking him.


    When Ye Ling saw the door, his expression changed greatly. He could not help but exhale a breath of cold air as he quickly retreated.


    "Gate of Heaven!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He had seen this door before, when he shattered the Sky Crest Monument on the Northern Sea Peak, he had seen the true face of this door.


    From Zi Yun, he found out that this was the entrance to another world, and that world was the domain of the Heavenly Dao.


    He didn''t dare to imagine!


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white. If the one in front of him was the Heaven Gate, then he would be at the back of the Heaven Gate. And the world he saw just now, was also another domain controlled by the Heavenly Dao?


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked Ye Ling was. If he did not personally witness all of this, he simply did not believe that there would be a world that was unknown above the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    As Ye Ling was at a loss as to what to do, and appeared extremely at a loss, the scene in front of him disappeared in an instant. However, Ye Ling''s primordial spirit seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber, and was completely unable to recall what kind of experience it had experienced.


    Within Heaven''s Mandate Palace.


    Ye Ling stood in the front of the hall, as though he was petrified, and the ball of white light in front of him actually slowly stood up and walked straight towards Ye Ling.


    "Heaven''s Mandate, Defiance''s Defiance."


    When the white light fused with Ye Ling''s body, a mysterious voice suddenly rang out in Ye Ling''s mind.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The cold wind suddenly blew, Ye Ling who was standing still shivered, he could not help but retreat, his eyes opened wide, and perspiration poured down his body like rain, his face was filled with fear, he was at a loss of what to do.


    "What just happened?"


    Ye Ling''s heart was filled with fear and unease. It was as if he had just had a dream, but it was so unreal that it was difficult for him to erase that scene.


    When Ye Ling calmed his mind and looked forward once again, he saw that the white light figure had actually disappeared. This made Ye Ling feel that it was inconceivable.


    Boom! *


    Then, just as Ye Ling was still in a daze, a loud sound came out from his body, Ye Ling''s mouth revealed a tinge of red, and his body released a blinding white light, enveloping him within.

 C943

    Puff ¡­!


    In the Heaven''s Mandate Palace, Ye Ling suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face immediately becoming as pale as paper.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling took a few steps back. His expression immediately became sinister and unsightly, as if the flesh in his body was being torn apart. The Soul Sea was in a state of turmoil, and his primordial spirit was trembling.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s entire body was enveloped in white light, and a white light flickered above his head. However, his cultivation was unexpectedly increasing, breaking through to the third level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm in an instant.


    As Ye Ling unknowingly merged with the white light, his Qi became more ethereal and transparent, as the auras around him started to change.


    As Ye Ling was being tormented, the golden pellet in his body was quickly revolving, the nine True Dragon markings on the golden pellet glistened, the word Immortal on the nine dragon emitted a dazzling golden light, and half of the words started to show vague signs.


    BOOM!


    The Heavenly Dao Palace suddenly began to shake violently. The palace in the sky was filled with clouds and wind.


    Immortal King Dongyang gazed up at the sky above him as his narrowed eyes suddenly widened, revealing a look of shock. Unexpectedly, his soul was trembling.


    "Phenomenon from the sky, changing the weather!"


    Immortal King Dongyang''s face revealed shock, and he could not help but exclaim in surprise. At the moment, he was extremely uneasy in his heart, because he felt a kind of unease and fear.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    At this moment, a gale began to rage. The Sea of Darkness surged with monstrous waves, causing the Sea of Darkness to appear violent. The tsunami was astonishing, and the sea water was rising rapidly.


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and the rest all had pale faces as they looked at the direction of the Sea of Darkness with wide eyes. The Sea of Darkness was emitting a terrifying aura of darkness. They all felt a fear that they did not dare to feel.


    Sword Saint''s eyes were like stars, flashing with coldness that could no longer remain calm. At this moment, his expression was extremely solemn.


    At the same time, Zheng Tianhong and the other protectors also appeared in front of Heaven''s Will Palace. Due to the sudden appearance of a phenomenon, the sea of darkness was overflowing with water, causing them to pay great attention to this matter.


    If the ends of the world were to fall together with them, the ruins of the Immortal World would definitely disappear and all these deities would be buried here. This was a life and death moment for the Immortal World, so they naturally didn''t dare to slack off.


    As part of the Immortal World, they all saw the Immortal World as their home. Without the Immortal World, they would have disappeared as well, so they valued the survival of the Immortal World more than anyone else.


    "There won''t really be anything happening to Ye Ling inside, right?" Nie Hun''s expression was a little nervous. He did not pay any attention to the life or death of the Immortal World, so he naturally placed Ye Ling first.


    Emperor Huang''s current safety was something he did not care about, it was just that with the Eastern Sun Immortal King standing there, he had no way of surpassing it.


    Qin Si was unable to remain calm. Her face was filled with anxiety as she suddenly turned around and bit her lips, looking at the Sword Saint at her side.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Si took a step forward, and said unkindly towards Sword Lord: "If anything happens to Ye Ling, does Sword Lord still wish to save your daughter, Jian Wan Ting?"


    When Qin Si''s words came out, it made both Emperor Huang and Nie Hun tense up. Qin Si''s words were obviously a threat to the Sword Lord.


    With a cold glare, he turned to look at Qin Sisi, his eyes filled with ill intent, and he said, "You are very scheming, but don''t worry, if my daughter hasn''t revived for a day, Ye Ling will not be able to die!"


    Hearing the Sword Saint''s words, Qin Si felt a lot more at ease. However, just as she was about to fall silent, she suddenly saw the Sword Saint take a step forward.


    "Whiz!"


    The Sword Saint suddenly made his move. He raised his hand and the God Slaying Sword appeared in the air. It let out a cry of shock as he slashed towards the Heavenly Fate Palace''s gate.


    When Immortal King Dongyang sensed it, he saw that the Sword Saint''s sword had already flown out and struck against the door of the palace.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion resounded as the palace doors exploded with a loud bang, transforming into dust that vanished into the air.


    "Sword Saint, what are you doing?" Immortal King Dong Yang was enraged, his face turned red as he roared at the Sword Saint.


    "Save him!"


    Sword Saint looked coldly at Immortal King Dong Yang and replied as he strode towards the palace gate.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were at a loss of what to do, the Sword Saint was truly tyrannical, he was fearless in front of the Eastern Sun Immortal King, and he slashed open the palace door, such a tyrannical aura could not be compared.


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King''s face turned ugly. Seeing that Sword Saint wanted to charge into Heavenly Fate Palace, he decisively stepped in front of Sword Saint to block him and said angrily, "Sword Saint, you better not force me to have a falling out with you. This Heavenly Fate Palace is not a place you can step into."


    "Out of the way!"


    "As the future son-in-law of this sovereign, Ye Ling''s life is not for you to decide."


    The Sword Saint spoke with an arrogant tone. He did not put Immortal King Dongyang in his eyes at all.


    "Son-in-law?" Immortal King Dongyang was stunned. He was a little puzzled by the Sword Saint''s words. Since when did he have a future son-in-law?


    Everyone in the Immortal World knew that the Sword Saint was not married yet. So where did his daughter come from?


    "Sword Saint, are you joking with This King?"


    "Even if Ye Ling is your son-in-law, don''t even think about entering this Heaven''s Mandate Palace. This is the training hall of the exalted Celestial Lord, it''s best if you don''t act recklessly, or else don''t even think about living today!"


    The face of the Eastern Sun Immortal King was extremely gloomy. Looking at the Sword Saint''s stern voice giving out a warning, he knew that the Sword Saint was on par with him, but he would not compromise.


    The Sword Saint destroyed the Heaven''s Mandate Palace on his own accord, which was a violation of his bottom line. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Sword Saint was a heavyweight in the Immortal World and had done a great service to the Immortal World, he wouldn''t have tolerated this to such an extent.


    Sword Saint frowned, his expression was terrifyingly cold. He turned to Emperor Huang and the rest and said, "All of you go in and save them, leave this place to me!"


    With that, he suddenly took a step forward, raising his hand into the air, he instantly wanted to fight Immortal King Dongyang. He knew that the Immortal King Dongyang was powerful, so he could only stall him, to buy some time for Emperor Huang and the rest.


    "Damn it! Sword Saint, you are truly stubborn! " Immortal King Dongyang was furious. Seeing that Sword Saint was determined to fight him, he gritted his teeth and immediately flew over to meet the Sword Saint.


    Boom!


    When two immortal kings fought, naturally, the world would collapse and the heavens would shatter. It was terrifying to the extreme.


    The battle between the two was extremely intense. Even experts at their level could be said to not fight at all. Once they did, they would definitely go all out.


    Seeing that, both Emperor Huang and Nie Hun tensed up. Seeing that the Sword Saint and Immortal King Dong Yang''s battle was on par, they naturally did not dare to slack off even a bit.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Emperor Huang and Qing Si to move, Qin Si rushed into the Heavenly Fate Palace, because she was most worried about Ye Ling''s safety, and did not care about anything else.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw him, the two of them anxiously rushed forward. The moment the three of them entered Heaven''s Will Palace, a terrifying aura suddenly burst forth.


    Thump! Thump!


    Qin Si and the other two were actually pushed back, as they all stared wide-eyed at the front of the palace, only to see a blinding white light in front of them.


    "That is... "Destiny?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression changed greatly as he felt the white light being released from Ye Ling''s body. He could actually feel that his fate was moving up and down.


    It was not only Emperor Huang who felt this way. Nie Hun and Qin Si both felt that their fate was to be in danger, as though they were born with fear towards that aura.


    The luck of the heavens was also a type of power. It was the power to control people''s destinies. Controlling the luck of the heavens was the same as controlling the law of the heavens, controlling the heavens and the earth, controlling the life and death of all.


    At this moment, Ye Ling was enveloped by the heavens'' luck, and his fate was to fuse with the heavens'' luck, and the word ''heavens'' was actually formed on half of the golden core in his body.


    One half was an immortal, the other half was the sky. It emitted dazzling light, giving off a sacred and inviolable aura.


    At this moment, Ye Ling was out of the control of the Heavenly Dao, which meant that he had truly become the "heaven defying person" that the Eastern Sun Immortal King had spoken of.


    Those that defied the heavens had the power to compete with the heavens. This was also the reason why the master of the Celestial Realm, Haotian, dared to stand on even ground with the heavens.


    Tian Ji was also a heaven-defying existence, but his heaven-defying path led to the destruction of the Celestial Realm, almost causing his soul to be destroyed as well.


    And now, Ye Ling had actually walked on his heaven defying path and obtained the heaven''s luck that Haotian couldn''t control.


    Those who obtained the Heavenly Fate were like fishes in water, roaming arrogantly across the universe. They possessed unimaginable strength.


    Just that, because Ye Ling had just obtained control of the Sky Fortune, and was unable to use it normally, he did not know what use the Sky Fortune was for, and with his current cultivation, it was difficult for him to control it.


    Emperor Huang and the rest tensed up, no one dared to rashly go near Ye Ling, and knowing that he was safe and sound, they felt more at ease.


    The outside of the hall was filled with thunderous roars as the battle intensified. Zheng Tianhong and the other protectors stepped onto the skies above Sinful Immortal City as they looked down at the sea of darkness below them.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Tremendous waves billowed as water splashed in all directions. A column of water suddenly gushed out from the Sea of Darkness as a black-robed man appeared above the surface of the sea.


    The aura this person was emitting was extremely terrifying. His strength was actually at the 9th level of the Star realm. Following his appearance, the Sea of Darkness was rapidly rising.


    "The Darkness clan?"


    When Zheng Tian Hong saw the black-robed figure appear, his countenance turned incredibly heavy. This was because the black-robed figure was none other than an expert from the Dark Clan.


    At Zheng Tianhong''s command, the few guards beside him all wore grave looks on their faces as they stood in formation.


    Black Robe arrived at the edge of the horizon after treading on the waves. Standing on the waves, he revealed a beautiful face. His long hair draped over his shoulders and his expression was cold, enough to make one think that he was cold.


    She was actually a female. She seemed to be in her early twenties, had a beautiful appearance, and a petite body. However, her temperament was extraordinary.


    This woman was called "Ji Xue," and she was the daughter of the Dark Clansmen. She had led the Dark Clansmen in many attempts to destroy the world. Now that she appeared alone, they felt that something was amiss and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Hehehe!"


    Ji Xue gazed up at the horizon. With Zheng Tianhong and the others leading the group, she actually let out a coquettish smile. Her laughter was captivating, causing people''s souls to feel uneasy.


    Zheng Tianhong and the others all had extremely ugly expressions on their faces when they saw this. No one dared to underestimate the Dark Clansman''s sacred daughter, Ji Xue.

 C944

    Sea of Darkness.


    The appearance of the Dark Saintess, Ji Xue, caused the expressions of Zheng Tianhong and the others to turn grave.


    Although Ji Xue''s cultivation base was not very high, her strength was extremely terrifying. The most important thing was that she could control the Sea of Darkness. Every time she led her army of darkness and attacked, the Sea of Darkness would be flooded, nearly destroying the world.


    Now that this woman had appeared alone in the Sea of Darkness, Zheng Tianhong and the others naturally wouldn''t dare to be careless. As long as this woman was in the Sea of Darkness, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    Right now, Ji Xue was standing on the peak of the ocean. Her charming laughter was extremely terrifying, causing people''s souls to tremble uncontrollably. The tsunami waves in the four directions became even fiercer as they crazily collided with the ends of the sky, causing it to tremble unceasingly.


    "Ji Xue, what are you trying to do?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to rely on yourself to hope to cross this world?"


    Zheng Tianhong stepped forward and coldly looked at Ji Xue, who was smiling without saying a word. He immediately opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice.


    "Zheng Tian Hong, you and I are old acquaintances, why are you being so mean to me?" I only came here to take a look because I sensed the aura of a heaven-defying expert.


    Ji Xue looked at Zheng Tian Hong with a smile and shook her head slightly. She had a disdainful look on her face. She knew that Zheng Tian Hong and his men were stubborn and unyielding.


    And she was indeed only here to take a look. As the holy maiden of the Darkness Race, she naturally followed the decree of the Heavenly Dao and could sense the birth of someone unfavorable to the Heavenly Dao ahead of time.


    "Humph!" For a heaven-defying person to be born, everyone will see to it. Could it be that you, Ji Xue, still wish to stop it? "


    He subconsciously turned his head to look in the direction of the Heavenly Fate Palace. He knew that Ye Ling was the only one who had entered the Heavenly Fate Palace, and of course, Ye Ling was the one who had the highest chance of defying the heavens that Ji Xue had mentioned.


    This was because the Heavenly Fate Palace was an immortal palace. Anyone who could fuse with the source of the heavens and earth would be a heaven-defying cultivator and would become the second master of the Celestial Realm.


    "From what you''re saying, do you think I, Ji Xue, don''t know what''s good for me?"


    Ji Xue smiled sweetly, but a hint of coldness flashed past her eyes. She cast a glance at the Heavenly Fate Palace in the distance and continued, "Can I let him out for a look? In the future, I can ask him to take care of this weak girl, okay? "


    "Why put on airs?"


    "How can I not know what kind of person you, Ji Xue, are?"


    "As a lackey of the Heavenly Dao, you are merely trying to eradicate the descent of the heaven-defying person. Do you think I will agree to that?"


    Ye Tian Hong frowned as he glared at Ji Xue with a cold expression. A heaven-defying person was extremely important to them, and that was the only hope they had of avenging the Immortal World.


    No matter how foolish Zheng Tian Hong was, he would not easily trust Ji Xue. Furthermore, he would not treat Ji Xue as a weak woman.


    "Ouch!"


    "Indeed, nothing good can come out of a dog''s mouth."


    "You, Zheng Tian Hong, are still an Immortal King after all. The words that came out of your mouth are so unpleasant to listen to, are you forcing me to fall out with you?"


    Ji Xue''s face turned unsightly. How could she, the Holy Daughter of Darkness, endure being insulted by Zheng Tianhong in such a manner?


    "So what?"


    "Do you think This King is afraid of you?"


    Hearing Ji Xue''s words, Zheng Tian Hong became even more domineering. With an unfriendly expression on his face, he suddenly waved his arm and sent a shocking rainbow flying towards Ji Xue.


    Ji Xue''s expression turned ugly. She suddenly waved her hand and a huge wave soared to the sky, blocking in front of Ji Xue.


    Boom!


    Zheng Tianhong''s strike crashed into the giant wave, and just like a stone sinking into the ocean, he disappeared, completely devoured by the dark energy.


    Zheng Tian Hong''s face was ashen. If Ji Xue hadn''t left the Sea of Darkness, he wouldn''t have been able to do anything to her since she had the Sea of Darkness as her base.


    "Trash!"


    "Zheng Tian Hong, it''s time for me to play with you!"


    Ji Xue let out an angry snort. Suddenly, the huge wave in front of them turned into a huge black mouth. It swept up endless darkness and charged towards Zheng Tianhong.


    Zheng Tian Hong''s expression froze for a moment before he waved his arm. A breathtaking spear swept through the air.


    Boom! *


    Water splashed in all directions. As the sea mouth shattered, the power of darkness rushed over and struck Zheng Tianhong''s chest with a loud bang.


    Puff!


    Zheng Tianhong spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying, narrowly avoiding falling into the air.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ji Xue laughed out loud while looking at the other protectors with a cold smile on her face. She suddenly waved her arm and the Sea of Darkness suddenly expanded, turning into a gigantic wave and pouncing towards the crowd.


    "This is bad!" "Use all your strength to defend. I will activate the barrier as soon as possible!"


    Upon seeing the sea of darkness charging towards them, the expressions of the numerous protectors drastically changed. Zheng Tian Hong, who had been severely injured from afar, hastily shouted out to everyone.


    "Yes sir!"


    The moment Zheng Tianhong said this, everyone''s expression froze. They lined up and moved at the same time, forming a curtain of light. With a rumble, they collided with the huge wave.


    Bang!


    His voice was like thunder that swept through layers upon layers of stormy waves. As for the eight protectors, their complexions were all pale. The power in their hands did not decrease; instead, they used all of their strength to stabilize the spirit formation so that they could resist the successive impacts from the Sea of Darkness.


    In the distance, Zheng Tian Hong''s expression was extremely unsightly. He turned his head in the direction of the Heavenly Fate Palace and saw that the Sword Saint and the Eastern Sun Immortal King were still killing each other. However, he was extremely infuriated.


    "No!" We can''t wait any longer. "


    Zheng Tian Hong gritted his teeth as he retracted his gaze. His gaze became ice-cold as he stared at the people before him. He raised his hand and a golden light appeared. A golden egg-sized bead appeared out of nowhere.


    This object was called the "Heaven Suppressing Orb". It was an emergency treasure left behind by Haotian for the people guarding the city. It could wake up the world at critical moments and help the person guarding the city to resist the invaders.


    And this pearl was extremely scarce. In the past, Haotian only refined eight "Heaven Suppressing Orbs", and today, this Heaven Suppressing Orb only had one in his, Zheng Tian Hong''s hands.


    Puff!


    Just as Zheng Tian Hong was hesitating, several of the protectors at the front spat out blood at the same time. Their bodies trembled as they were struck by the power of darkness, nearly rendering them unable to defend themselves.


    "Damn it! If it was not at a critical juncture, I would not have taken out this Heaven Suppressing Orb! "


    Zheng Tian Hong was enraged. He glared at Ji Xue who was standing on the Sea of Darkness. He gritted his teeth and suddenly clenched his right hand.


    Boom! *


    The Heaven Suppressing Orb suddenly exploded, turning into a blinding golden light. It instantly flew into the sky, turning into a glaring golden light screen, instantly isolating the Sea of Darkness in front.


    As the golden light screen appeared, the few protectors instantly fell to the ground. Their faces were pale and traces of blood remained in their mouths. They were all heavily injured.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    When Ji Xue saw the golden screen of light hovering over the horizon, her expression instantly turned cold. She waved her arms as she sent out waves of energy that slammed into the barrier in front of her.


    "Humph!" the aura of a celestial sovereign? " Ji Xue bit her lips and stopped attacking. She knew that this golden light screen was the master of the Immortal World, the Heaven-Suppressing Formation. It was impossible for her to touch it.


    "Ji Xue, I advise you to give up!"


    "Even if your dark clan''s army were to go all out, you can forget about breaking through this'' Heaven Suppressing World ''!"


    Zheng Tian Hong glared angrily at Ji Xue as he shouted with an ice-cold expression. He had great trust in the Heaven Suppressing Realm. This was because it was equivalent to the protection of the master of the Immortal Realm. It was sufficient to prevent the Darkness clan from transcending the boundaries of heaven and earth.


    "Zheng Tian Hong, don''t get cocky too early!"


    "From what I know, this is the last Heaven Suppressing Orb in your hand, and the power of this Heaven Suppressing Orb can at most be maintained for a hundred years. At that time, let me see what else you have."


    Hearing Zheng Tian Hong''s taunts, Ji Xue actually revealed a cold smile and shook her head to mock his ignorance. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed.


    "So what if it''s a hundred years?"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that we don''t have enough people, your Darkness clan would be unable to step into this world forever just by relying on the Seal the Heavens Hex!"


    Zheng Tian Hong''s face was ashen. Ji Xue was right. Although the Heaven Suppressing Realm wouldn''t last for too long, he believed that they would be able to protect the heavens with their strength.


    There was always a defensive power in Heaven''s Edge. However, in order to activate this power, one must first recognize it.


    On the other hand, he, Zheng Tianhong, and the others only had nine people. If he wanted to activate his defensive strength, he would need at least ten people.


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King was currently fighting with the Sword Saint and it was difficult for him to escape. This was why Zheng Tian Hong was forced to take out the last Heaven Suppressing Orb.


    Ji Xue, who was standing on the Sea of Darkness, had an unreadable expression on her face. After looking at Zheng Tianhong for a long time, she turned her gaze towards the Sword Saint and the Eastern Sun Immortal King.


    "Why would they kill each other?" Ji Xue was puzzled. The Sword Saint and the Eastern Sun Immortal King were both powerful experts in the immortal realms. They were ruthless people who once killed hundreds of experts from her Darkness clan.


    The reason why she dared to attack alone was because she noticed that the two of them had no time to be distracted. That was why she wanted to seize the opportunity to use the Sea of Darkness to destroy the ends of the sky.


    At this moment, in the direction of the Heavenly Fate Palace.


    The Sword Saint and the Eastern Sun Immortal King had fought for more than a thousand rounds, but both of them were still able to balance their opponents.


    Within Heaven''s Mandate Palace.


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Qin Sisi stood in front of the palace gate with slightly pale faces. Their bodies actually couldn''t help but tremble.


    Because the aura released by the palace was extremely terrifying, the aura emitted from Ye Ling''s body became more and more majestic, and Ye Ling''s cultivation had even reached the ninth level of the Sublime Sky Sovereign Realm!


    Ye Ling, who was standing in the middle of the hall, had his eyes closed tightly as white light revolved around his entire body. A streak of white light appeared above his head, transforming into a human figure that floated quietly in the air.


    Ye Ling, who was originally in so much pain that he wished he were dead, had finally calmed down. At the moment, he was feeling a tremendous change in his body that he did not even notice the figure above him.


    "Who is that person? Why don''t they look like Ye Ling at all? "


    Nie Hun observed for a long time, and noticed that the mysterious figure did not look like Ye Ling at all. This made him curious, and in his heart, he was even more worried that this person would harm Ye Ling.


    "That''s the true form of the Heavenly Dao!"


    "Ye Ling''s absorption of the heavenly luck was not complete, and this heavenly luck was obtained by the master of the Immortal Realm who relied on the Cosmos Sack to forcefully draw out the heaven''s way. Thus, that figure is most definitely the Heavenly Law Palace''s Heavenly Law Palace. "


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was extremely solemn. He knew where the Sky Fortune was coming from, and that was because he had heard of it from Zhan Wuji, that was why he was sure of it.

 C945

    Within Heaven''s Mandate Palace.


    However, Emperor Huang''s words caused both Qin Si and Nie Hun to be extremely shocked.


    The figure on top of Ye Ling''s head was actually a Heavenly Dao that no one had ever seen before.


    The Heavenly Dao was the person who could rule over all living things, the person who could control the great fortune of the world. He was the person who possessed the ability to destroy all living things, the person who could stand at the pinnacle of all existence.


    However, the master of the Celestial Realm was able to defy the heavens and use the Heaven and Earth Mirror to steal a portion of the heavenly luck from the heavens. This was something that no ordinary person could do.


    Unfortunately, the master of the Celestial Realm, Haotian, wasn''t able to control the heavens'' luck, so he wasn''t able to stand on equal footing with the heavens, which was why the Celestial Realm was facing such a disaster.


    Fortunately, this luck had not been taken away by the heavens, resulting in the current Ye Ling. Using the map of the immortal realms as a gift, he took advantage of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, who had merged with Sky Fortune, could feel the changes in the world at this moment. He peered at the endless stars outside the world and felt a pair of cold eyes monitoring him.


    "Heaven''s Path?" Ye Ling frowned, he had noticed the gaze but found it difficult to discern where the Heavenly Dao was, but he was sure that the person was definitely the Heavenly Dao.


    "Don''t try to find it."


    "With your current strength, you cannot provoke the Heavenly Law at all. Otherwise, you will attract a calamity and those related to you will all be implicated."


    Just as Ye Ling was trying to find the Heavenly Dao, the voice of the Xue Wuya suddenly came out from his body. Xue Wuya s thought of Ye Ling, the terror of the Heavenly Dao was far beyond their imagination, and Ye Ling was currently a thorn in the eyes of the Heavenly Dao.


    Ye Ling was unable to find the Heavenly Dao, and similarly, it was difficult to find Ye Ling either.


    Therefore, the Xue Wuya warned Ye Ling seriously, afraid that Ye Ling would seek his own demise and bring the heavens to kill him.


    Hearing the words of the Xue Wuya, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned pale from fright. He then quickly retracted his consciousness and slowly opened his eyes.


    When Ye Ling opened his eyes, the figure of the Heavenly Dao above him transformed into a ray of white light, and flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    Following the disappearance of the white light, the palace finally returned to normal. Ye Ling''s presence was faintly discernable, making it difficult for Emperor Huang and the others to catch it.


    "This fellow''s strength is probably enough to battle the Immortal King."


    Nie Hun opened his eyes wide, looking at Ye Ling, he couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb.


    When Ye Ling had just stepped into the Sovereign realm, he was already able to rely on numerous methods to challenge the Heavenly Sovereign. Now, no matter how fiercely his cultivation had risen, directly reaching the level of the Nine Dragons, his strength had definitely increased by many times.


    "That is his fate. If he is chosen by the Heavenly Fate, then he is destined to be no ordinary individual." Emperor Huang could not help but exclaim, Sky Fortune was a great dao above all others.


    It was a symbol of the heavens'' will and of the acknowledgement of all things. It was destined that Ye Ling would fight with the heavens for supremacy, stand for the heavens, obey the wishes of the people and follow the wishes of the masses.


    At the same time, Ye Ling was facing all kinds of dangers, and he might even suffer the wrath of heaven or the hands of the heavens.


    Qin Si''s expression was a little strange, a hint of sadness actually surfaced in her eyes when she looked at Ye Ling. She should have been happy that Ye Ling was safe, but because of some unknown things, it actually made her worried.


    After Ye Ling regained his calm, he could feel that everything in his body had returned to normal. Only then did he slightly nod his head, seeming extremely satisfied.


    Withdrawing his attention, Ye Ling raised his head and looked towards the palace gate. He saw that Nie Hun and the others looked at him as if they were looking at a monster, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He raised his hand to rub his nose, suddenly heard the sounds of an intense battle outside the door, Ye Ling frowned, thinking back to how he was thrown into the Heavenly Fate Palace, his face immediately becoming gloomy and gloomy.


    "Old fool Dongyang, I''ll definitely pull your tendons and skin out!"


    Ye Ling looked towards the door of the palace, and suddenly turned into a white light, disappearing in front of Emperor Huang and the others.


    "This kid''s speed?" Nie Hun''s eyes widened, he only saw Ye Ling slip away, and disappear into thin air?


    Emperor Huang was also shocked, after Ye Ling''s cultivation had increased, his speed was so fast that even he could not see it clearly, it was truly terrifying.


    Qin Si anxiously turned around and quickly rushed out the door. Ye Ling was actually floating in the air and watching the fight between the Sword Saint and the Eastern Sun Immortal King.


    "He wants to make a move on Immortal King Dongyang?" Qin Si was extremely shocked, she naturally knew Ye Ling''s personality, he would definitely take revenge, and return the favor.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun hurriedly rushed out of the palace. When they saw Ye Ling appearing in the air above them, their expressions became somewhat strange, because they could guess what Ye Ling was planning to do next.


    The Sword Saint and Immortal King Dong Yang were still fighting intensely from afar, but the moment Ye Ling appeared, the Sword Saint immediately retreated, not wanting to collide with him at all.


    At this moment, the Eastern Sun Immortal King was enraged. When he saw that the Sword Saint had intentionally avoided him, his expression instantly turned extremely cold.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as the Eastern Sun Immortal King was about to seize the victory to chase after him, he suddenly noticed a sharp gaze looking at him. Just when it was about to look back, he quickly turned and looked behind him.


    "It''s him?" Immortal King Dong Yang was surprised, seeing Ye Ling standing right in front of him, completely unharmed, he couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart, and said in his heart: "He really is a heaven defying being?"


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Immortal King Dongyang to wake up, Ye Ling smiled coldly and suddenly transformed into a ray of starlight, rushing straight towards him.


    "How dare you!"


    Immortal King Dongyang was furious. Seeing that Ye Ling was actually in a dangerous situation, he scolded angrily and suddenly flew up to meet him. When he raised his hand, the image of a palm filled the air, shaking the world.


    "Zi Qiong!"


    Seeing that the Eastern Sun Immortal King was about to attack him, Ye Ling did not retreat, but chose to advance instead.


    "Rainy Flying Flower!"


    When the sword was in his hand, Ye Ling was shocked, he immediately disappeared, and the Deicide Tactic was used by him, like a Pear Blossom Rain, the sword images wreaked havoc in the sky, covering everything within a 100 mile radius.


    "What!?" Bastard, Sword Saint, you actually ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Immortal King Dong Yang''s eyes were wide opened, seeing that the sword technique Ye Ling was using, was actually the Deicide Tactic from the Sword Saint, his face immediately turned green, and before he could finish shouting, he heard Immortal King Dong Yang''s screams.


    Puff puff!


    In the middle of the air, a rain of blood began to fall. The body of the Eastern Sun Immortal King was pierced through by the sword shadows, not even giving the Eastern Sun Immortal King the slightest chance to react.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang and the others were all dumbstruck. The exalted Immortal Realm Immortal King was as weak as a piece of meat on a needle, completely unable to retaliate at all.


    "Good boy, to actually be able to use the Chaotic Rain Flying Flower to such a degree ¡­ I''m afraid that even I am ashamed of myself?"


    Sword Saint was shocked, the Deicide Tactic was displayed so vividly and vividly by Ye Ling, it was practically at the peak of perfection, to the point that even Sword Saint was unable to catch up.


    That was because with Ye Ling''s speed, he had used the Chaotic Rain Flying Flower when he was caught off-guard. In addition to his astonishing speed, he had used the Chaotic Rain Flying Flower to its limit.


    It was also because of Immortal King Dongyang''s carelessness that Ye Ling was able to be so precise and accurate, causing Immortal King Dongyang to be caught unprepared and suffer such a loss.


    Puff!


    After a while, Ye Ling flew backwards, the Sword Rain exploded at the same time, only to see the Eastern Sun Immortal King spurting out a mouthful of blood, and his body dropped to the ground.


    Plop!


    Immortal King Dongyang kneeled on the ground. His face was as white as paper, and his body was like a hornet''s nest.


    But luckily, the Eastern Sun Immortal King still had his breath. He was an immortal king, his physical body had long reached the level of indestructibility.


    "I might have underestimated this kid''s strength." Nie Hun was dumbstruck. Previously, he was still saying that Ye Ling had the ability to fight with the Immortal King, but now, it seems that he had the power to kill the Immortal King.


    Because, at the moment, Ye Ling seemed to be extremely calm and collected, and did not even take a big breath, as though he was not using his full strength at all.


    Emperor Huang''s face was filled with shock. Ye Ling''s strength was too shocking, it was simply impossible to describe. However, it was fortunate that the Immortal King Dongyang was only at the second level of the Immortal King Stage, with a cultivation level comparable to the ninth level of the Star realm.


    "Old man, how does it feel to be abused by others?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, looking down at the kneeling Eastern Sun Immortal King, his heart was at ease, and could be considered to be releasing his anger.


    At the same time, Ye Ling was also using Immortal King Dongyang as a test of his strength.


    Facing Ye Ling''s direct humiliation, the Eastern Sun Immortal King was naturally gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Sword Saint who was at the side had a rather unnatural expression. Ye Ling''s sarcastic remarks towards Immortal King Dongyang made him feel that he would be the same.


    After all, he had forced Ye Ling before, so he did not dare meet Ye Ling''s gaze. Instead, he deliberately turned his head to look around to avoid friction with Ye Ling.


    Even Immortal King Dongyang was not Ye Ling''s opponent, so it was even less certain that he would be the Sword Saint. This caused him to have no choice but to be wary of Ye Ling.


    "Bastard, This King has helped you, but you actually repay my kindness with hatred?"


    "Without me, how could you have the strength to deal with This King?"


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King glared at Ye Ling, but the current him was full of regret. He was the one who made the current Ye Ling, and the one who made him suffer such a humiliation.


    "Humph!"


    "You should be grateful to me. If it weren''t for the fact that I''m still alive, would you still be alive?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, the Immortal King Dongyang was the first to be disrespectful to him, why would he be courteous?


    "Ignorant child, in the future, this king will pay back the humiliation he has suffered today!"


    Immortal King Dongyang gnashed his teeth, and anger filled his heart.


    For Ye Ling to be so arrogant, it was all a waste of such a great opportunity.


    "Then I''m afraid you won''t have that chance, because you don''t have the strength. It''s better to leave your old life and protect Sin Immortal City."


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, such nonsense, he did not care at all. He was confident that he had the ability to kill the Eastern Sun Immortal King, so he did not rest for a bit against this kind of threat.


    "You ¡­!" When the Eastern Sun Immortal King heard that, he nearly fainted from anger. He raised his hand and glared at Ye Ling for a long time before turning to look at Sword Saint who had ignored him and said, "Sword Saint, you are not a good person either!"

 C946

    "Immortal King Dongyang, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Sword Saint''s old face immediately turned red after getting scolded by Immortal King Dongyang.


    He knew in his heart that Ye Ling''s sword arts had come from him, which was why Immortal King Dong Yang was caught unprepared and looked so battered.


    "Humph!" Don''t try to pretend that you don''t know anything with This King. "


    "The state this king is in today is your role model in the future!"


    Immortal King Dongyang''s face was extremely ugly, he glared at Sword Saint and scolded him angrily. He could tell that Ye Ling was not a good person, with Sword Saint''s character, he would eventually break all ties with Ye Ling.


    Hearing the Eastern Sun Immortal King''s words, the Sword Saint''s face became ugly, but he did not refute, and glanced at Ye Ling by the side instead. When he saw Ye Ling looking at him with ill intentions, the Sword Saint''s heart rippled.


    "Ouch!"


    "Isn''t that Immortal King Dongyang?"


    Just as the Sword Saint was silent and secretly terrified, a voice that was full of ridicule and ridicule towards the Eastern Sun Immortal King suddenly came from a distance, and instantly attracted the attention of Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling and the others turned around to look behind them at the same time. They saw that at the end of the world, and behind the Suppressing Heaven Realm, Ji Xue, who was standing atop a wave, had her expression turn extremely serious.


    The person who mocked the Eastern Sun Immortal King was precisely the Holy Daughter of the Darkness clan, Ji Xue.


    The scene of Ye Ling heavily injuring the Eastern Sun Immortal King was clearly seen by her. It was only because of this that she paid attention to Ye Ling and found out that Ye Ling was someone who went against the heaven''s will.


    "Dark Saintess?" The Sword Saint''s eyes narrowed as his expression became incomparably cold. He and Ji Xue were no strangers to each other. The last time he was imprisoned in Sinful Immortal City, he fought against the dark army.


    It was also at that time that he met Ji Xue and fought against her. He was well aware of how frightening and powerful Ji Xue truly was.


    Immortal King Dongyang''s face turned red. Being mocked by Ji Xue naturally made him feel ashamed. No matter what, he was still the leader of this city, but he was being mocked by an outsider.


    "Dark Saintess?" Ye Ling frowned. After hearing what the Sword Saint said, he was actually a little curious about Ji Xue because she did not lose to Qin Si in terms of looks.


    "Is she beautiful?"


    Ye Ling looked at Ji Xue and was pondering in his heart when Qin Si, who was beside him, suddenly had a strange expression on her face. She turned her head and saw Ye Ling''s pair of eyes staring straight at Ji Xue.


    "Beautiful!" Beautiful as you. " In the face of Qin Si''s question, Ye Ling did not think too much into it, and did not even notice her expression. She said it directly, but it was also from the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing that, Qin Si Si''s face immediately became gloomy and gloomy, she looked at Ye Ling as though she was looking at a sharp sword ray, then turned her head to look at Ji Xue who was at a distance.


    "You''re actually comparing me to her? This is clearly making fun of me for not being as good as this woman! "


    Qin Si''s heart was filled with anger. Her gaze towards Ji Xue was filled with enmity and malice. This was the nature of women.


    "Little handsome brother, can we have a chat?"


    When Ji Xue, who was in the Sea of Darkness, saw Ye Ling looking at her, she actually gave a charming smile and purposely threw a flirtatious glance at him.


    When Qin Si saw him, her expression was as cold as ice. She silently cursed in her heart, "Bitch!" "You fox spirit!"


    "Me?" However, Ye Ling''s face was filled with astonishment. He lifted his hand and pointed at himself, then looked at Ji Xue and asked in surprise.


    "If it wasn''t for you, who else could be called the little handsome brother? ''Can it be that elder sister is that blind? '' Do you take these bunch of crappy old men as handsome men? "


    Ji Xue chuckled, then shook her head slightly. She nodded slightly towards Ye Ling, and her words were obviously mocking Immortal King Dongyang and the others.


    What Ji Xue said was correct. In this Sin Immortal City, Ye Ling was the youngest.


    When Ye Ling heard Ji Xue''s words, he couldn''t help but look around at his surroundings. Sword Saint, Immortal King Dongyang, and Emperor Huang all had faces full of anger, which actually made him feel a little awkward.


    "Is he guilty of being young?" Ye Ling was speechless, he could only shake his head and walk forward.


    Qin Si followed closely behind, not moving an inch away from Ye Ling. Her face was filled with an ice-cold expression as she stared at Ji Xue.


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun, and the others all had ugly expressions on their faces. They did not know what to do when they saw that Ye Ling was still obedient.


    The Sword Saint and the Eastern Sun Immortal King glanced at each other with ice-cold expressions on their faces. They then stepped forward and stared coldly at Ji Xue.


    The other nine protectors glared at Ji Xue with furious expressions. Could they have all suffered a huge loss at the hands of Ji Xue? If not for Zheng Tian Hong''s timely destruction of the Heaven Suppressing Orb and summoning of the Heaven Realm, they would not have been able to stop Ji Xue.


    Ye Ling arrived in front of the Subduing Heaven Realm and looked at Ji Xue on the other side of the sea. Both of them looked at each other and revealed a face of surprise and couldn''t help but praise.


    "Tsk tsk!" Little handsome brother, what''s your name? " Ji Xue was the first to ask for Ye Ling''s life.


    She could tell that Ye Ling was young, but his internal energy was thick, and his strength was astonishing. Naturally, she paid special attention to him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Ling asked instead of replying, he lifted his hand and rubbed his nose. His expression was terrifyingly cold, and when he looked at Ji Xue, he actually felt that this woman''s heart was like a snake and a scorpion''s.


    "Ha ha!"


    Being asked by Ye Ling, Ji Xue actually smiled sweetly, and intentionally glanced at Qin Si, who was beside Ye Ling. Seeing that Qin Si had an unfriendly expression, Ji Xue became extremely hostile towards her, and instead allowed her to see that Qin Si was interested in Ye Ling.


    "Then you have to listen to me. Elder sister, my name is'' Ji Xue ''. Who knows, maybe we will meet again more often in the future?"


    Ji Xue retracted her gaze, and looked towards Ye Ling, who was happily saying her name. She intentionally gave Qin Si a glance, and the smile on her face became even more brilliant.


    Hearing Ji Xue''s words, Qin Si actually felt goosebumps all over her body. She bit her lips and thought to herself, "Bitch!" "She''s just a vixen, how dare she seduce a man that I, Qin Si, have my eyes on!"


    "Meet often?" Ye Ling frowned. He did not feel honored by what Ji Xue had said. Instead, he had a bad premonition and said, "My name is Ye Ling."


    "Ye Ling?" After hearing Ye Ling''s name, Ji Xue''s face suddenly froze, then quickly recovered back to normal. Her smile was very strong, but she was still surprised in her heart, and said: "I never thought that he would be the Ye Ling that the heavens noticed, so it turns out to be him!"


    "Ji Xue, you appeared alone in the Heaven''s End this time. Did you come here to die?" The Eastern Sun Immortal King stood up, glaring at Ji Xue as he questioned her.


    "Immortal King Dongyang, why are you so angry?"


    "How about you come out and let me help you quench the fire?"


    Ji Xue''s smile froze on her face as a sinister glint flashed past her eyes. She stared at the Eastern Sun Immortal King, trying to provoke him.


    When the Eastern Sun Immortal King heard him, his face became extremely ugly, the Qi in his body soared, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, but even though he was angry, he did not dare step foot into this world lightly.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were completely terrified, as they felt the Qi that was being released by the Subduing Heaven Realm. Both of them knew just how extraordinary the other party was.


    Being able to control the Sea of Darkness and injure the nine protectors with just one person was enough to cause them to be shocked and unable to calm the fear in their hearts.


    Naturally, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun did not dare to easily offend a woman like Ji Xue. Similarly, they could tell that Ji Xue was a member of the legendary dark clan.


    Ye Ling and Ji Xue looked at each other, and after the both of them reported their names, the other side remained silent.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Ji Xue were looking at each other without blinking, Sword Lord suddenly waved his hand.


    The Sword Saint''s Divine Slaying Sword suddenly flew out, transforming into a streak of black light. Instantly, it flew out of the boundary and directly slashed towards Ji Xue.


    Ji Xue was startled. She was so frightened that she started to panic. She hurriedly waved her hand and shot out a black light towards the incoming attack.


    Boom! *


    The black light exploded and the Heaven Slaying Sword pierced towards Ji Xue''s head with an irresistible force.


    Ji Xue realized that her situation was not looking good. She waved her hands and a huge wave surged towards the sky, instantly enveloping Ji Xue''s body.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Ji Xue instantly cried out in pain. The God-Slaying Sword slashed through her right shoulder, cutting through it and causing her to dodge to the most vulnerable point.


    However, Ji Xue was even more glad. The Sword Saint''s sudden attack was simply too fast, and the God-Slaying Sword was even stranger. It could actually ignore the power of darkness in the Sea of Darkness.


    "That sword is that powerful?" Nie Hun was shocked, the sword master''s move was indeed sharp, when he said he could make a move, he could not help but admire the sword master.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere. Ji Xue''s petite body actually could not stop and quickly fell back. Her left shoulder was covered in blood, the skin was cut open, and the flesh was torn. It was so deep that even the bones could be seen.


    Ji Xue''s countenance turned pale, her eyes reddened as she glared at the Sword Saint. In her heart, she hated the Sword Saint to the bone. The Sword Saint took the opportunity to sneak an attack on her when she wasn''t prepared. How could she swallow such a despicable move?


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were extremely shocked. The sword attack of the Sword Saint was so sharp and decisive, yet he could not kill Ji Xue.


    "Damn it!"


    "She was able to get her life back?"


    Qin Si was infuriated. Ji Xue had only recovered from her injuries. In contrast, she was extremely infuriated. With a hostile expression, she stared at Ji Xue.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Sword Saint, aren''t you being too ruthless?"


    "I''m just a little girl and you want to destroy me?"


    Ye Ling could not help but shake his head, and deliberately turned to look at Sword Saint. He had a sly smile on his face as he looked at Ji Xue, and deliberately mocked the Sword Saint''s despicable attack.


    "You ¡­!"


    The Sword Saint''s face turned gloomy and gloomy, his eyes opened wide as he glared at Ye Ling, wanting to rebuke him, but he had no choice but to swallow the words that were about to come out, because he could see that Ye Ling was deliberately provoking and ridiculing him.


    On the opposite side, Ji Xue hurriedly nodded. "What little brother Ye Ling said is right, they are simply not human. They actually dared to destroy elder sister like this, are you going to avenge me?"


    "Do you even have any shame?"


    "Looking at your age, you should be an old witch who has lived for millions of years. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing to come here to deceive Ye Ling by pretending to be innocent?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Qin Si, who was standing beside Ye Ling, couldn''t stand Ji Xue''s actions. She immediately opened her mouth and glared at Ji Xue, who was pretending to be weak, in order to humiliate her.

 C947

    Heaven''s End.


    Ji Xue didn''t know shame and played around with Qin Si, instead, she couldn''t stand it anymore and humiliated Ji Xue in front of her. Her attitude was extremely tyrannical.


    Qin Si''s words made a lot of sense. Ji Xue was the holy maiden of the Darkness Tribe, and to be able to fight against the Eastern Sun Immortal King and the others for so long, she had to live for at least a million years.


    As for him, Ye Ling, he calculated his age completely and added on with the fact that in his previous life, he had only lived for around twenty thousand years.


    Looking at Ji Xue, who was on the opposite side, being cursed as an old witch by Qin Sisi, Ji Xue''s face instantly turned frighteningly cold. Her eyes seemed to be spewing fire as she glared at Qin Sisi, who had a cautious sneer on her face.


    "Little lady, you should save some kindness for your words. After all, you and I are both women. Why do you need to be so insidious?"


    "Besides, men and women always ask for each other''s love. People like us don''t seem to care about age at all. As long as we''re in a relationship, we don''t need to care about all the red tape."


    Ji Xue looked at Qin Sisi. As a woman, she naturally had to find a way to solve the problem between them.


    How could that thought escape Ji Xue''s eyes? Qin Si purposely humiliated him, was simply to find an advantage and remind Ye Ling.


    Since that was the case, Ji Xue even more so wanted to play with Qin Si. If she could lure Ye Ling to her side, it would save her so much effort.


    "You ¡­ "Shameless!"


    When Qin Si heard what Ji Xue said, she was so angry that smoke was coming out of her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. On the other hand, Ji Xue was acting like she didn''t care.


    "Sir Ye Ling, do you mind how old we are?" Ji Xue retracted her gaze, charmingly smiled at Ye Ling, and deliberately asked Ye Ling in front of Qin Si.


    When Ye Ling heard her, his expression turned odd. He lifted his hand and rubbed his nose as he looked at Ji Xue, who did not reply. Instead, he thought to himself, "Since someone wants to ask for Qin Si''s help, why not take this opportunity to make her give up completely?"


    "I don''t mind!"


    "When it comes to matters between men and women, the only thing we need to do is to agree with each other. Age is just a restriction on the common people."


    Ye Ling glanced at Qin Si, then smiled faintly, looking at Ji Xue who had replied him. What he had said just now was not part of his plan.


    Hearing Ye Ling say that, Emperor Huang, Sword Saint and the rest were startled, all of them turned to look at Ye Ling, this kind of topic should not be said in this kind of situation, but Ye Ling actually purposely spoke to Ji Xue, to start a conversation?


    "Is this kid crazy?" Nie Hun was shocked, he looked at Ye Ling with his eyes wide opened, and felt like he could not hold back from slapping him.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qin Si''s expression became confused and confused. She stared at Ye Ling and thought to herself, "He will not like this kind of woman, he definitely will not!"


    "Hehehe!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ji Xue couldn''t help but laugh. Her laughter was too seductive, to the point that it made people tremble and feel exhausted.


    "Ye Ling, you brat, you really suit my taste."


    "Since you don''t mind, then do you think that elder sister has any chance of becoming your woman?"


    Ji Xue was extremely daring, she took a glance at Qin Si and directly asked Ye Ling about it, while she was constantly fiddling with her own hair, winking at Ye Ling.


    When Qin Si saw Ji Xue''s ugly expression, she was angered to the point that her face turned purple. Her petite body actually trembled as she bit her lips, letting out a stream of bright red blood.


    "Ye Ling, are you here to flirt with me?"


    The Sword Saint could not watch any longer. After all, Ye Ling was his son-in-law, how could he just stare at Ye Ling and the other women?


    "Humph!" "He''s still young and yet he has such an unrestrained nature. I think he wants to collude with the Darkness clan and make us his enemies!"


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King frowned as he glared coldly at Ye Ling in front of him. In front of all these people, he had openly hooked up with the dark clan Holy Maiden;


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression tensed up, after hearing Immortal King Dong Yang''s words, they knew that Ye Ling was playing with fire. Ji Xue obviously had ill intentions, and wanted to sow discord.


    In the face of Ji Xue''s question, Ye Ling did not reply, but instead caused extreme displeasure from the Sword Saint and the others. At this moment, Ye Ling could not help but shake his head in shock and smile.


    He cast a glance at the people around him. They were clearly waiting for his reply. If he were to compromise with Ji Xue, he would definitely become their public enemy.


    As for Qin Si, there was a trace of coldness in her eyes. She was looking at him without moving. It was obvious that she was questioning him.


    Ye Ling raised a hand to his nose and felt that his anger now was extremely serious. If he were to continue acting with Ji Xue, it would instead lead him into a state of injustice.


    "Why not?"


    "As long as you cripple your cultivation, I don''t mind dating you. However, I don''t know if you''re willing or not?"


    Ye Ling smiled sinisterly, raised his head and looked at Ji Xue, intentionally coming up with tricky ideas to reject her.


    It was because Ye Ling knew that Ji Xue, as the Holy Maiden of the Darkness Race, naturally had a high position within the Darkness Race. Such a woman was also someone who looked down upon others with her eyes at the top, how could she give up everything she possessed for him?


    Similarly, Ye Ling''s answer made the Sword Saint and the rest speechless. Ye Ling''s answer made it impossible for them to make use of this opportunity.


    Only Qin Si, she bit her lips, looking at Ye Ling with a face full of hatred. Ye Ling''s words made her heart ache.


    When Ji Xue, who was facing Ye Ling, heard what he said, the smile on her face instantly disappeared and instead, she looked at him coldly.


    "Are you joking with me?"


    "Or do you think I''m not worthy of you?"


    Ji Xue looked at Ye Ling and a hint of coldness appeared in her eyes as she asked Ye Ling a question in a low voice.


    "Neither!"


    "I do not wish to be together with someone who wishes to kill me. I am only thinking for my own safety."


    Both he and Ji Xue were well aware that the Darkness clan was a vassal of the heavens and he was a threat of the heavens. Naturally, the Darkness clan would not let him get away with this.


    He, Ye Ling, did not even need to explain such a simple logic, it was enough for Sword Saint and the others to understand.


    When Ji Xue heard it, her expression immediately turned extremely gloomy and cold. Now, she finally knew that Ye Ling was not some ordinary person, everything that had happened was just to put on an act with her, and nothing more.


    "Ha ha!" Ji Xue smiled, her smile extremely cold and sinister. The gaze she used to look at Ye Ling contained an intense killing intent, and it was laughable that she had underestimated Ye Ling.


    "As expected of a person who defies the heavens. With your courage and willpower, you surpassed those old fools. Indeed, you cannot continue living in this world."


    Ji Xue''s laughter stopped and her expression was terrifyingly cold as she said in a low voice while looking at Ye Ling.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "You''re preparing to become enemies with me, aren''t you?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, and looked at Ji Xue, who was intentionally asking questions, because he did not want to be constantly threatened.


    "Fighting against each other?"


    "You and I have always been enemies. Do you really think I would fall for you?"


    Ji Xue laughed coldly and shook her head. At this moment, she felt that Ye Ling was just a little silly, and thought that she would like him.


    "Did you see that? Not every woman has true feelings for you. Why are you so heartless to me? "


    Hearing Ji Xue''s words, Qin Si found an excuse to question Ye Ling, and directly looked towards Ye Ling to ask.


    Ye Ling was speechless.


    In the face of Qin Si''s question, Ye Ling was very conflicted. He had rejected Qin Si many times, but this woman had still refused to forgive him. How was he supposed to respond?


    "Whiz!"


    Without further ado, Ye Ling took a step forward and transformed into a ray of starlight, rushing out of the barrier towards Ji Xue.


    "Come back!"


    Seeing Ye Ling rushing out of Heaven Suppressing World, the Sword Saint''s expression changed greatly. He anxiously shouted, but Ye Ling actually rushed out of Heaven Suppressing World.


    Immortal King Dongyang frowned. Seeing Ye Ling overestimating himself, he sneered and said, "You brat who doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth, do you really think that you can go against the rules?"


    "Should we save him?" However, Ye Ling took the initiative to send himself to his death, as he could not bear to do so. Only then did he turn his head to ask Eastern Sun Immortal King.


    "Don''t bother!"


    "If you can''t even handle such a small matter, how can you talk about defying the heavens? You might as well just die."


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King immediately shook his head and rejected Zheng Tian Hong''s suggestion. In his eyes, Ye Ling was just an arrogant kid who looked down upon others.


    The Sword Saint''s face was extremely gloomy, he turned to look at the Eastern Sun Immortal King, but just as he was about to step out, the Eastern Sun Immortal King suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his path.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t forget that you and I still have accounts to settle."


    Immortal King Dongyang sneered, seeing that Sword Saint had purposely stopped him from helping, he wanted to see Ye Ling kill himself to take revenge for the humiliation.


    Sword Saint''s face was ice-cold as he glared at Immortal Eastern Sun and said, "You better scram! Otherwise, don''t blame me for falling out with you! "


    "A falling out?"


    "What face do you and I have?"


    "Others might be afraid of you, Sword Sovereign, but This King is not afraid!"


    Immortal King Dongyang''s expression turned cold. When the Sword Saint harmed his Heaven''s Mandate Palace, he was destined to never have a relationship with the Sword Saint again.


    The Sword Saint''s face turned ashen as the corners of his mouth twitched. Suddenly, he saw the Sword Saint''s decisive move. He slashed out with his sword, splitting apart heaven and earth, his sword intent soaring to the heavens.


    Immortal King Dongyang suddenly raised his hand and the Mountain Splitter Battleaxe appeared, instantly sweeping across the sky.


    Boom!


    The Sword Saint was forced to retreat, while the Eastern Sun Immortal King leaped up, waving his Mountain Splitting Battle Axe and struck towards the Sword Saint''s head.


    Sword Saint''s face was filled with anger as his body suddenly disappeared from where he stood. Chaotic swords filled the sky like a storm of pear blossoms. The clanging sounds of the swords were ear-piercing.


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King was in a passive state, and could not extricate himself from the chaos. Although he was in a sorry state, he was not injured at all.


    On the Sea of Darkness, Ye Ling flew towards the horizon. He suddenly waved his hand and a bolt of lightning pierced through the ocean waves, heading straight for Ji Xue.


    Ji Xue''s expression changed drastically. She suddenly waved her arm and a black light shot out, colliding with the incoming lightning.

 C948

    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s thunderous attack was ferocious and berserk.


    Ji Xue hurriedly waved her hand to welcome him, but unexpectedly, she was directly sent flying several meters away by the lightning bolt. Water splashed everywhere on the surface of the sea as waves rose and fell.


    "What a strong power!" Ji Xue steadied her body and looked at Ye Ling in front of her with widened eyes. Feeling the power of his one attack, she had no choice but to re-evaluate his strength.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling who was on the opposite side turned into a shadow and waved his hand again. His hand covered the sky and the frightful waves instantly exploded as he rushed towards Ji Xue like a hot knife through butter.


    Ji Xue''s face was extremely ugly as she waved her hand. A huge wave that overflowed the skies continuously struck against Ye Ling''s palm.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s palm exploded, but Ye Ling actually went closer to Ji Xue. He grabbed at the air with his right hand, causing the Blood Yama to appear, and swept out with a sword.


    Seeing how determined Ye Ling was, every single strike would come at her one after another, not giving her the chance to catch her breath.


    "Devour of Darkness!"


    Ji Xue shouted furiously. As her hands danced, a black light appeared on the surface of the sea and suddenly turned into a whirlwind. Ye Ling''s sword rain had been devoured like a whirlwind, disappearing from the inside.


    "The power of darkness?" Ye Ling frowned, he was slightly shocked, then he suddenly raised his head and looked at Ji Xue. He then leaped up, and with a slash of his Heaven Decimating Sword, he descended.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword rainbow slashed through the air with an imposing manner that was like a rainbow, and the sword''s cry shocked everyone.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, water splashed everywhere on the surface of the sea. The terrifying airflow shook the Sea of Darkness, causing ripples on the surface.


    Puff!


    Ji Xue was wounded, her body was pushed back several meters, and her clothes were actually damaged. Her face was a little pale, and her eyes shone with cold starlight as she glared at Ye Ling.


    "A dignified dark race holy maiden, could this be all she has?"


    Originally, he thought that Ji Xue was very powerful, but after Ye Ling tried it out, he couldn''t help but feel that he had overestimated Ji Xue.


    "Ye Ling, don''t be so happy too early!"


    "I only saw that you were young and I purposely let you go. Don''t think that I''m just a decoration!"


    Ji Xue was furious, she was a person who caused the Eastern Sun Immortal King and the others to feel fear, but today, she actually suffered a huge loss at the hands of Ye Ling.


    Facing Ye Ling''s mockery, she naturally could not tolerate it. With an ice-cold face, she rushed towards Ye Ling and roared, and suddenly swept through the endless darkness and energy, directly pouncing towards Ye Ling to retaliate.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling made his move, decisively clashing against Ji Xue. The two of them clashed head on, with a loud sound of thunder, while Ji Xue was forced to retreat step by step.


    "This kid''s strength is actually this strong?"


    Above the horizon, Zheng Tian Hong saw that Ye Ling''s astonishing combat strength had actually suppressed Ji Xue, who he was helpless against, until it was difficult to retaliate against. He could not help but feel admiration for Ye Ling.


    "Not only is he strong, don''t you see that he is not afraid of the corrosive power of darkness?"


    Emperor Huang frowned as he turned to look at Zheng Tian Hong, and directly said out the most important part, because the dark energy was extremely evil, and it had the ability to erode others'' minds and reduce their strength.


    However, Ye Ling was in the Sea of Darkness and his strength had not been restricted. He had not lost his mind to the power of darkness either.


    "Hmm?" After hearing what Emperor Huang said, Zheng Tian Hong''s expression was a little strange. After he carefully observed Ye Ling, it was indeed just as Emperor Huang had said.


    "Weird!"


    "Could it be that this is something extraordinary about those who defy the heavens?"


    Zheng Tianhong was shocked. The power of darkness was incomparably terrifying. For immortal-ranked experts like them, stepping into the Sea of Darkness together, their powers would naturally be restricted. They would still need to divert their attention to protect their primordial spirits, preventing the darkness from eroding away.


    Puff!


    While Zheng Tianhong was still in shock, Ji Xue, who was on the surface of the sea, suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. Her body was wrapped in lightning, covered in wounds and bruises.


    Qin Si''s expression was in disarray. Ye Ling''s actions were so ruthless, to the point where her hatred towards Ye Ling had lessened somewhat. Ye Ling did not pity her, but instead treated Ji Xue coldly and ruthlessly.


    "Humph!" He must be lying to me on purpose, wanting me to retreat in the face of danger. "


    Qin Si bit her lips, but she snorted coldly in her heart. The conversation between Ye Ling and Ji Xue earlier was obviously a fraud, and was purposely acting out for her to see.


    "Get the hell out here!"


    Ji Xue who was on the surface of the sea was battered and exhausted. Seeing how strong Ye Ling was, she was furious and shouted angrily as she gritted her teeth.


    Sou sou!


    As Ji Xue spoke, many black figures suddenly appeared in the darkness around them, surrounding Ye Ling in an instant.


    "This is bad!" An expert of the dark race!


    When Zheng Tian Hong saw that someone had appeared on the ocean surface, his expression immediately changed greatly. Seeing that Ye Ling was surrounded by a group of experts from the Darkness clan, his heart immediately filled with fear, as he started to secretly worry for Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s face were also filled with anxiety. Looking at the black clothed men around Ye Ling, their cultivations were actually all above the 7th level of the Star Martial Saint, and their numbers had reached as many as 12.


    Relying on this kind of power, he had already swept through Sinful Immortal City, while he, Ye Ling, was alone.


    Qin Si looked confused. Seeing that Ye Ling was surrounded, the situation was disadvantageous for him, she clenched her teeth, and suddenly sat on the edge of the sky with her legs crossed. With a wave of her hand, the Rainbow Zither appeared in front of her.


    Thump! Thump!


    A melody slowly rang out. It was a melody that was extremely pleasing to the ears. When Zheng Tianhong and the others heard it, they nearly fell into despair.


    "That is... Absolute Heart Sect''s Rainbow Zither? "


    Zheng Tian Hong was greatly shocked. Seeing the Rainbow Zither in Qin Si''s hands, he naturally thought of the Heartless Martial School.


    The Rainbow Zither was the supreme treasure of the Heartless Martial School. It had once made a name for itself in the Celestial Realm. Anyone who knew of its terror would naturally know how strange a Rainbow Zither was.


    As Qin Sisi activated the Rainbow Zither, she saw that the waves above the sea were actually swaying. It was as if she was reveling in a beautiful melody.


    As for the Dark Clan warriors surrounding Ye Ling, all of them had painful expressions on their faces, and had forgotten to attack.


    Ji Xue''s expression was tense as she felt waves of stabbing pain in her head. She couldn''t help but cover her head with her hands and cover her ears to not listen. Only then was she able to remain clear-headed.


    Ye Ling on the other hand, had a cold smile on his face. Looking at Qin Si who was far away on the horizon, he saw that Ye Ling had suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    The sword shadows flew across the air, blood splattered everywhere. The heads of the powerful experts in the surrounding area all moved, and their corpses were killed on the spot.


    Ye Ling''s actions were decisive and decisive. The twelve Star Martial Saint died at the same time, without any chance to retaliate.


    With Qin Si''s help, Ye Ling was like a fish in water, instantly resolving the crisis. Qin Si had done a great service for herself.


    "This ¡­!"


    Zheng Tian Hong and the rest were all shocked, Qin Si''s song, the heavenly music, allowed Ye Ling to attack and instantly reversed the situation.


    "Damn it!"


    "That bitch actually has a Rainbow Zither!"


    Ji Xue saw that her subordinates had all been killed and became lambs waiting to be slaughtered. All of this was because of the seven-colored zither in Qin Si''s hands.


    "It''s your turn!"


    As Ji Xue was glaring at Qin Si, who was standing on the horizon, Ye Ling suddenly cried out in surprise. He appeared in front of Ji Xue in an instant and thrusted his sword towards her.


    Ji Xue''s expression changed greatly as she retreated quickly with a face full of fear. She watched Ye Ling''s sword move straight towards her chest.


    Puff!


    "Ah ¡­!" Blood splattered into the air as Ji Xue screamed. Ye Ling''s Blood Yama had pierced through her chest.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had succeeded, Qin Si smiled slightly. The tempo in her hands became even slower, and on the contrary, became even more graceful, making people unable to forget about it.


    "You ¡­ "You actually dared to kill me!" Ji Xue was unreconciled, and looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, blood spurting out from her mouth as she questioned Ye Ling.


    "So what if I kill you?"


    "You and I are only enemies. We are not fated to be friends, so I might as well give you a quick death!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. Facing a beauty like Ji Xue, there was not a trace of pity.


    Puff!


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, he saw Ye Ling suddenly raise his arm, and the Blood Yama in his hand suddenly split Ji Xue into two, and a peerless beauty died in Ye Ling''s hands just like that.


    Whoosh!


    After Ji Xue was killed, a violent wind kicked up in the air above the Sea of Darkness. Ji Xue''s body was enveloped by the black light, as she tried to revive.


    Ye Ling frowned. Looking at the scene before him, he couldn''t help but think about the matter of Jian Wanting being killed.


    Mo Qi had the ability to not die, so this Dark Clan''s Holy Maiden naturally also had this ability, thus Ye Ling had no choice but to pay more attention to her.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling waved his arm, and a bloody light erupted from his body. Strands of blood shot out of his body, instantly enveloping Ji Xue''s body, forcefully isolating her from the darkness, and keeping her inside the Buried Skies Coffin, turning her into his nutrients.


    When Ji Xue had disappeared, the sea surface returned to its previous tranquil state. The sea water that was about to cross the horizon quickly retreated. Everything seemed to have returned to normal.


    "He killed the Holy Maiden, Ji Xue?" On the horizon, Immortal King Dongyang''s face was filled with confusion. He originally wanted to fight to the death with Sword Saint, but upon seeing that Ji Xue had been killed, he immediately chose to retreat.


    Sword Saint was not in the mood to fight anymore. He and Immortal King Dongyang were on par with each other and even if he were to continue fighting, both of them would only suffer.


    Qin Si stood up and stopped playing the zither. Just as she put away the zither, the calm sea surface suddenly rippled, and a gigantic whirlpool appeared in the middle of the sea.


    "Then what happened?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, he stared at the center of the Sea of Darkness and felt a sense of unease and fear when he saw the sea whirlpool suddenly appear.


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was unsettled and unsettled. When he felt the Qi from the whirlpool, his face immediately turned pale white.


    The Sword Saint, Immortal King Dongyang and the rest were all stunned. They all stared at the vortex in the Sea of Darkness with widened eyes and were all at a loss.


    "He''s still alive?"


    Ye Ling, who was in the air above the Sea of Darkness, had a cold expression. Looking down at the sea whirlpool that had suddenly appeared, he actually felt a very familiar aura.


    That aura actually came from Feng Yu, and it was very strong, and it continued to grow stronger.

 C949

    "Hu ¡­!"


    The sea breeze blew, bringing forth great waves.


    Within the Sea of Darkness, a massive vortex quickly expanded, forming a pitch-black hole. Black light emanated from within, emanating a terrifying aura of darkness. It truly was terrifying.


    Everyone above the borders of the sky had shocked expressions on their faces. Seeing the sudden change in the Sea of Darkness, they couldn''t help but tighten their heartstrings.


    In the air above the sea, Ye Ling''s eyes shone brightly. Looking down at the whirlpool and feeling the familiar aura, it made him feel uneasy.


    BOOM!


    Just at that moment, dark clouds suddenly densely covered the sky. As lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, it started to pour down heavily. The rain was black and it emitted a dark aura of fear.


    The rain landed on Ye Ling''s body, only to see Ye Ling''s clothes being decayed quickly, causing black smoke to emerge, the pain was akin to needles piercing Ye Ling''s skin.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he looked down at his own body, only to see that his entire body was covered in black smoke, his clothes were being quickly destroyed, and were being corroded by the black rain.


    "The power of darkness corrosion is too strong. It seems that I have to return to the boundaries of heaven."


    Ye Ling felt that his body was beginning to be unable to withstand the corrosion from the darkness energy, his expression turned ugly, he lowered his head to look at the whirlpool below, and then quickly flew towards the horizon.


    Boom! *


    However, just as Ye Ling was about to leave, a black Qi wave suddenly shot out from the sea whirlpool and struck Ye Ling''s body.


    "Pfft ¡­!" Caught off guard, Ye Ling was immediately blasted towards the sky. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and almost plummeted to the ground.


    "This is bad!"


    "Someone is attacking Ye Ling!"


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s expressions suddenly changed, their eyes opened wide as they looked at the Sea of Darkness, seeing that Ye Ling was ambushed and was heavily injured, the two of them could not stay calm.


    Sword Saint and Immortal King Dongyang all had tense expressions, a sea whirlpool suddenly appeared in the Sea of Darkness, some of them even attacked Ye Ling, which made it hard for them to remain calm.


    At this moment, Ye Ling, who was above the ocean surface, was bleeding profusely from his mouth.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Ling was furious, when he let out a roar, his tiger body trembled, lightning burst out of his body, and the energy of darkness around his body was immediately scattered.


    Boom!


    Thunderclaps roared in all directions, and the violent lightning wreaked havoc in the empty space. As the black rain approached, it turned into black smoke and disappeared, making it difficult to even get close to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling who was standing amidst the thunderbolts had a gloomy and cold face, his eyes were red, he raised his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth, and looked down at the sea whirlpool below him.


    "Feng Yu, get the hell out here!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, he suddenly waved his arm, and the fist lightning shot out like a meteor, sweeping away the terrifying lightning, and instantly striking towards the center of the sea whirlpool.


    Boom! *


    As the thunder from his fist fell down, a loud sound came from Hai Suo''s body. A black light shot up to the sky and Hai Suo started to operate at his maximum speed. Suddenly, a terrifying aura rushed out.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    As the black light soared into the sky, a loud laugh came from the whirlpool.


    On the horizon.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces were pale white, when they heard Ye Ling''s shout, they realised that the person who ambushed Ye Ling was actually the Phoenix feather who was killed by Sword Saint.


    "Pluto has been reborn?" Nie Hun''s heart jumped, he felt his scalp go numb, in his eyes, he believed that the laughter, was not from Feng Yu.


    "Become the King of Nine Transformations, and Pluto has descended?" Emperor Huang''s face turned ugly, it was as white as paper, in his opinion, no one could stop the appearance of Pluto.


    The instant Feng Yu was killed, Emperor Huang already knew that Pluto would appear once more and that the calamity would begin once more.


    The expression on the face of the Sword Saint was extremely gloomy as he looked at the Sea of Darkness in front of him. The veins on his forehead were bulging and his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King and the others all had tense expressions as they looked at the Sea of Darkness in front of them. They found it difficult to calm down as they felt the aura coming from the Sea of Darkness, causing them to tremble in fear.


    Dong!


    Just as everyone was panic-stricken, suddenly, a gush of water spurted out of the whirlpool in the Sea of Darkness. The black light was blinding, and the waves in the surroundings swirled into a column of water.


    Ye Ling''s expression stiffened as he lifted his head to look at the black light that had sputtered out in front of him. He only saw that there was actually a person standing on top of the black light.


    This person was undoubtedly Feng Yu, he was currently dressed in a black armor, with disheveled hair and a face as cold as ice. The Hades'' seal in between his brows had actually turned into a ball of black blazing fire, dancing about.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Feng Yu''s face, and her entire body released an incomparably terrifying aura. She actually surpassed Xing Wu Tian''s Honorable Stage.


    That was another realm beyond the Heavenly Honorable Stage. It was known as the "Sky Sovereign Dou Wu" realm, where the combat prowess of those who stepped into it increased tremendously. It could be said to be an undefeatable realm.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he narrowed his eyes to look at Feng Yu, who was hovering in the air above him. He felt that Feng Yu''s current cultivation was indeed shocking.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, you still dare to appear here. You are waiting for me to kick your head off like this?"


    Feng Yu''s smile was sinister as he looked down at Ye Ling and laughed hysterically, looking extremely proud and arrogant.


    The current Feng Yu was a fusion with the Hades'' will. He had the most perfect will, and his cultivation and strength were not restricted in the slightest. At this moment, he felt that he could no longer be strong.


    Facing Ye Ling once again, was like seeing an ant. With a raise of his hand, it was enough to crush Ye Ling into pieces, and he would die a miserable death.


    "Pluto?"


    Ye Ling frowned. After hearing what Feng Yu said, he actually didn''t know whether the one in front of him was Feng Yu or Pluto.


    "This is bad!" Furthermore, with the rebirth of Pluto, his cultivation has reached the Heaven Dou Wu Honorable Stage, making it hard for Ye Ling to escape from this calamity! "


    Nie Hun''s expression was somewhat panicked. Seeing the current phoenix feather, in order to become the incarnation of the King of Hell, he naturally knew of Ye Ling''s current situation.


    Feng Yu had hated Ye Ling from the beginning, but now that he was killed by a junior Sword Lord, he accidentally dropped into the Sea of Darkness. That was the only way for Hades to take advantage of this opportunity and slip into the underworld.


    "Damn it! Why would Pluto appear here? The Eastern Sun Immortal King was enraged, the only reason Heaven''s Edge was to prevent the Dark clan from invading, it had never thought of stopping Pluto.


    Although they were Immortals, they were very clear about the situation regarding Pluto. Pluto was the disciple of Pluto, the second master of the Underworld Realm.


    "It''s them!"


    "That Pluto was brought here by them!"


    Immortal King Dongyang was angered, he did not know why Feng Yu appeared in the Sea of Darkness, but suddenly someone stood out and accused Emperor Huang and the rest.


    And the one who spoke, was unexpectedly Immortal Monarch Wuqing, who had been guarding the Sinful Immortal City. She had an ice-cold expression, standing in the distance and pointing at Emperor Huang and the rest as she informed Immortal King Dongyang.


    "They?"


    "Humph!" It''s them again! "


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King was immediately infuriated. He knew what Immortal Lord Heartless said was right, in this Sin Immortal City, only Ye Ling and a few others were outsiders.


    "Everyone, listen up, capture all of them. If Ye Ling is unable to kill Pluto, kill all of them and throw them into the Sea of Darkness."


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King clenched his teeth, and directly gave an order to Zheng Tian Hong and the others, only to see Zheng Tian Hong and the rest with solemn and cold expressions, all of them rushing towards Emperor Huang''s group.


    "What?"


    "What a good Immortal Lord Wuqing! And you, an old Dongyang fool, actually dared to attack us!"


    Nie Hun''s face paled, but the anger in his heart was hard to swallow. He stared angrily at the Heartless Immortal Monarch and the Eastern Sun Immortal King, and started to curse loudly.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold. Seeing Zheng Tian Hong and the others getting closer, his heart was filled with panic. With their little strength, they were not their match.


    Qin Si''s expression was ugly. Facing the approach of so many Immortal King experts, she did not give up resisting, but instead looked towards the Sword Saint: "Senior Sword Lord, if you just sit there and watch, if Ye Ling knows about it, you will not be able to live to see your daughter!"


    Qin Sisi was also forced into a corner. The only person who could save them now was the Sword Saint, who was an existence equal to the Eastern Sun Immortal King. With him here, they could naturally be restrained from approaching.


    Qin Si knew clearly that he, the Eastern Sun Immortal King, was simply making use of this opportunity to use their lives to threaten Ye Ling. Hence, no matter how foolish she was, she would not place Ye Ling in danger.


    When the Sword Saint heard this, his expression immediately turned unsightly. Qin Si had threatened him time and time again, and he had already harbored killing intent towards her.


    Today, Qin Si was actually threatening him again. This made him hesitate, but he was deeply afraid that this might anger Ye Ling, and cause him to never see his own daughter again.


    "Sword Sovereign, you have to keep on provoking This King''s bottom line!"


    "The sudden appearance of Pluto is related to the survival of our Celestial Realm. If you dare to interfere again, I won''t let you go."


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King''s face was as cold as ice. His aged face was twitching, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at the Sword Saint, solemnly issuing a warning to the Sword Saint. He was not joking.


    The appearance of Pluto was a matter of great importance. How could he, the Celestial King Dongyang, allow Pluto to wreak havoc in the Sea of Darkness? Moreover, Pluto threatened the safety of everyone in this world.


    "Humph!"


    "If you hadn''t said that, then perhaps I really would not have paid any attention to you."


    "But since you have such a tone, today, I am truly determined to interfere. I want to see what you can do to me.!"


    The Sword Saint frowned as he looked at the Eastern Sun Immortal King in disdain. He just could not stand the way the Eastern Sun Immortal King looked like when he was up there.


    If not for the fact that the Eastern Sun Immortal King was the first to follow the master of the Immortal Realm, he would not have acted in such a courteous and silent manner.


    "You ¡­!"


    "Sword Saint, don''t forget that you are also a part of the Immortal World, and repeatedly helped outsiders deal with me?"


    Immortal King Dongyang was flustered and exasperated, they would think that it would be the opposite, if Sword Lord insisted on interfering, then this matter would be truly troublesome.


    Emperor Huang was shocked that the Sword Saint would suddenly fall out with the Eastern Sun Immortal King for his sake.


    Qin Sisi''s words had already made it difficult for the Sword Saint to find an excuse to refuse. That was why the Sword Saint had no choice but to go against common sense and stand up for them.


    When Zheng Tianhong and the others saw the Sword Saint swagger over, their cold gazes stopped on them. Each of them stopped in their tracks, their faces filled with fear, not daring to act rashly.

 C950

    The Sword Saint walked over. Zheng Tianhong and the others all had fear written all over their faces as they stopped in their tracks. They did not dare to approach Qin Sisi and the others lightly.


    They knew that the Sword Saint had always been a man of his word. Since he had already decided to act, he would definitely act according to his words. Therefore, Zheng Tianhong and the others were currently in a dilemma.


    When he looked at the Eastern Sun Immortal King, her face was flushed red. She was angry, but was unable to do anything to the Sword Saint.


    Qin Sisi cupped her fists and bowed towards the Sword Saint. She was forced to do so. If it were not for the critical situation, she would not have used this method to threaten the Sword Saint.


    Moreover, if the Sword Saint did not do anything, and Ye Ling knew that they had fallen into the hands of the Eastern Sun Immortal King, he would naturally suffer Ye Ling''s wrath.


    "Humph!"


    "This is the last time you''ll be threatened. If you ever do this again, you''ll be decapitated!"


    Facing Qin Sisi''s bow, the Sword Saint became even more furious. She coldly looked at Qin Sisi and issued a warning to her in a deep voice.


    When Qin Si heard that, her petite body trembled completely. She was so frightened that she did not dare to make a sound, nor did she dare to look straight into the Sword Saint''s eyes.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces were red, if they had recovered their peak strength, how could they endure such a vexation, to the point of even looking at the Sword Saint''s face.


    However, the two of them chose to endure it. At this moment, they were most worried about Ye Ling, as Feng Yu had turned into Pluto, so his strength was terrifying.


    The Heaven Fighting Sword Art was a supreme domain. Whoever stepped into it would be able to dominate the Nine Layered Heavens and move the universe!


    In this realm, one''s physical body was able to overtake and defy any opponent, even if one stepped out of the restriction of the heaven and earth. It was difficult to meet one''s match.


    The current Feng Yu was at the first level of the Martial Competition Stage. With this level of cultivation and strength, everyone present would have to give way to him.


    In the sky above the Sea of Darkness, Ye Ling was inside the lightning, using the power of lightning to resist the corrosion of the darkness.


    "With your current strength, you aren''t his match yet. It''s better for you to leave the Sea of Darkness as soon as possible. I can''t do anything about him."


    Just as Ye Ling felt unease in his heart, the Xue Wuya in his body actually spoke to remind him. This was because the current Phoenix Feather was extremely powerful, such that even the Xue Wuya did not have full confidence to face it.


    Although the Xue Wuya was a Blood God and was once an almighty expert that could shake the world, he was not complete. His physical body was currently in a deep slumber, and it was impossible for his primordial spirit to be of use, so Ye Ling had to be warned to prepare in advance.


    When Ye Ling heard the Xue Wuya''s words, his face immediately turned gloomy. He originally thought he still had something to rely on, but now it seemed that he was too smart and underestimated the current Feng Yu.


    "Humph!"


    "Aren''t you very rampant?"


    "Why are you pretending to be mute when facing This King?"


    Feng Yu frowned. Seeing Ye Ling remain silent, his eyes filled with killing intent, but still did not have any reaction, which made him feel displeased.


    When he was beheaded by Sword Saint, he thought that he would be the one to die, but with the help of the Sea of Darkness, he successfully reincarnated into the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower and merged with the Hades'' will. Only then did he realize that he was still him, only that some memories had appeared in his mind.


    Therefore, Feng Yu rejoiced. Not only had he not died, but his will had become even more perfect. His cultivation had soared, and he had used the Sea of Darkness to temper his body, successfully refining the body of darkness.


    In this Sea of Darkness, his phoenix feathers were the heavens. Endless amounts of darkness energy could be manipulated by him, calling forth the wind and summoning the rain as he wished.


    He remembered that he had told Ye Ling before, if he did not die, Ye Ling would definitely pay with his blood!


    "Feng Yu, I don''t care if you are still an Underworld King, but if you want to step on my, Ye Ling''s, head, you are not qualified!"


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked coldly at the ferocious Feng Yu. Other than the Heavenly Dao, there was probably no one that could threaten him.


    Even if he, Feng Yu, could succeed in the Nine Revolutions, so what if his cultivation had greatly increased?


    Therefore, he would not even give Feng Yu a chance to humiliate him. Instead, he would let Feng Yu see clearly what it meant by there was a sky above the heavens and a place beyond the heavens.


    "Oh?"


    "You are still as stubborn as ever. Do you think this duke will still be the same foolish Feng Yu?"


    "Stop pretending with me. Today is the day you repay me with everything. Your life and your women will all be given to this king. Rest in peace!"


    Feng Yu laughed, and purposely pretended to be surprised, then his smile became sinister, his eyes red like fire, as he shouted while looking at Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    With that, Feng Yu suddenly made his move, his palm covering the sky and blocking out the sun, the terrifying power of darkness gushed towards Ye Ling like a waterfall.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed drastically as the lightning around him became unstable. Facing Feng Yu''s sudden palm attack, he felt extremely passive.


    Boom!


    spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and in an instant, he was sent flying several meters away. His entire body was covered with lightning, and with a crackling sound, the lightning instantly dispersed outwards.


    Ye Ling knelt in the air with one knee, as the black raindrops landed on his body.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    Strands of black smoke rose into the air, and Ye Ling''s clothes were instantly riddled with holes, revealing his skin even more so had black spots, as though it was rotten.


    Ye Ling grimaced in pain, his face was as white as paper. Feng Yu''s palm was extremely terrifying, it actually made him unable to resist.


    "Ye Ling, he ¡­ Injured? "


    and the others who were watching from the sidelines saw that Ye Ling had actually been sent flying by Feng Yu''s palm.


    One must know, Ye Ling could easily kill the Dark Saintess Ji Xue, but facing Pluto, he could not even withstand a single blow. How could they accept such a huge contrast?


    It was not that Ye Ling was too weak, but rather that Feng Yu was too strong at the moment.


    Therefore, at this moment, Feng Yu was so terrifying that it would make people tremble in fear. To be able to survive in his hands was truly an unlucky thing.


    The Sword Saint''s pupils contracted. Feng Yu''s current achievements were naturally caused by his own hands. If he had not cut apart Feng Yu with his sword, how could Feng Yu be reincarnated so quickly?


    "What should I do?"


    "If this king still has a powerful cultivation, I will not be afraid of Pluto. This is all Ye Ling''s fault for bringing Pluto into the Sea of Darkness!"


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King''s face was extremely ugly. Witnessing the terrifying power of the Underworld King caused him to be unable to calm down, and his heart was filled with even more hatred and boundless rage towards Ye Ling and the others.


    "You sure have a big mouth. If I recover my peak strength, how could you all still act so arrogantly here?" Hearing what Immortal King Dong Yang said, Nie Hun became even angrier, because he was in the Octoterra Divine Region and his cultivation had dropped the most. Otherwise, how could he be so useless?


    Nie Hun was not the only one that was in such a state. His peak level of cultivation was not weaker than Immortal King Dongyang either.


    Thus, no matter how much one spoke, it would all be in vain. Without strength, he would always be at the mercy of others. In the face of Feng Yu, he was no different from an ant.


    Hearing what Nie Hun said, Immortal King Dong Yang''s face turned green, he glared at Nie Hun for a long time, but was unable to figure out who Nie Hun was and what background he had.


    Sword Saint frowned, he glanced at Nie Hun and Emperor Huang, a hint of fear appearing in his eyes, because he knew of Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s identities. He even more so knew that these two people were not ordinary.


    Boom!


    Just as Nie Hun and the others were complaining, the sky above the Sea of Darkness was filled with raging waves and loud sounds.


    Feng Yu''s palm attack filled the air, shaking the sea of darkness. Ye Ling was like a stray dog, fleeing in all directions while not daring to face the Nascent Soul head on.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    "Ye Ling, you good-for-nothing, now do you know how laughable it is?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was so weak in front of him and didn''t even have the courage to fight with him, he immediately recovered his face from the loss and felt extremely comfortable in his heart.


    Ye Ling, who was fleeing everywhere, had an extremely cold and gloomy expression. Being mocked by Feng Yu in such a way had caused the anger in his heart to boil, causing his killing intent to be rather restless.


    Thump, thump ¡­


    When Ye Ling was in a passive state, suddenly, a melody came from afar, attracting Ye Ling''s attention, he immediately turned and looked towards the sky.


    Qin Si had actually summoned the Rainbow Zither, and used the Rainbow Zither to assist Ye Ling. In Qin Si''s eyes, only she could help Ye Ling.


    With the sound of the zither, Feng Yu''s body suddenly shook in the distance. Her vision began to blur, and she began to feel dizzy, unable to stay awake for a period of time.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, seeing that Feng Yu''s attack had suddenly stopped, his expression was frighteningly cold. When his eyes opened wide, he suddenly rushed forward.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    Violent thunder streaked across the sky and the nine bolts of lightning struck the ceiling.


    The sea of blood was everywhere, and the murderous aura was overwhelming.


    Ye Ling used all his strength, summoned his Nine Thunder Stele and blasted it towards Feng Yu at the same time. The ten lightning energies in his forehead were ready to be released.


    "What ¡­?!" Feng Yu sensed that something was wrong, and he shook his head, trying his best to stay awake. Seeing the terrifying attack coming his way, his face immediately turned pale, and he began to sweat profusely.


    Bang!


    Before Feng Yu could react, Ye Ling''s berserk attack continued to descend, causing a loud explosion that shook the entire area.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Feng Yu screamed miserably, being severely injured by Ye Ling''s full strength attack. Even if he was the strongest Honorable Stage of the Heaven Dou Wu, he could not withstand such a terrifying destructive force.


    Puff ¡­!


    Blood blossomed in all directions, and thunder surged in the air. A terrifying blast of air surged with terrifying power; it was extremely terrifying.


    "This ¡­!"


    Above the horizon, the Eastern Sun Immortal King and the others were completely shocked. Ye Ling had struck back, but he had actually turned the situation around again, and this time, if Qin Si had not attacked Feng Yu''s Primordial Spirit at a critical juncture, how could Ye Ling have had the chance to strike back like this?


    "Ten Thunder Heart!"


    Just as Feng Yu was struggling on the brink of death, Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ice-cold, and he let out a surprised cry. The tenth bolt of lightning that had been circulating between his brows for a long time, suddenly flew out from his body, transforming into a rainbow and struck Feng Yu''s chest.


    Boom!


    The ten bolts of lightning instantly exploded, causing blood and flesh to fly out all over Feng Yu''s chest, and a hole the size of a fist appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Plop!


    Feng Yu knelt in the air, his entire body enveloped by thunder and lightning. Blood came out of his mouth, and he looked completely unrecognizable.

 C951

    Puff ¡­!


    Feng Yu spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew into the air on his knees. His hair was disheveled and his face was completely unrecognizable. His appearance was too horrible to look at.


    Ye Ling''s consecutive attacks had left Feng Yu with no way of resisting, especially the final strike. That was the tenth strike that Ye Ling had just comprehended.


    This form of Lightning Annihilation could also exterminate the heart, thus Ye Ling called it "Heart of Thunder"!


    Thump! Thump!


    After severely injuring Feng Yu, Ye Ling''s vision darkened, and his body swayed as he quickly retreated. Because he was unable to endure the pressure, he almost fell into the air.


    To simultaneously cast Nine Thunder Stele and Buried Skies Coffin was his limit, but the Heartthunder he used was even draining all of his energy, making it difficult for his primordial spirit to endure for a while.


    But luckily, he was not injured. It was just that he had exhausted himself too much, causing him to feel a bit uncomfortable. After a short rest, he would be fine.


    On the edge of the sky, Qin Si Si was still playing. The zither music was pleasant to listen to, and the melody was graceful. Ye Ling felt more clear-headed after listening to it, and did not feel that tired at all.


    "I didn''t expect that the Rainbow Zither would have the ability to help with the healing of the origin soul."


    Ye Ling was shocked. He felt that his own primordial spirit was no longer dispirited and dispirited, but was quickly recovering instead, which made Ye Ling sigh in surprise.


    Calming the restless mood in his heart, Ye Ling took a deep breath. Only when he felt that there was nothing major wrong with it did he raise his head to look at Feng Yu, who was kneeling in midair.


    "Wonderful!"


    "I never thought that it would still be Qin Si who helped Ye Ling at the critical moment. Her Rainbow Zither really lives up to its name."


    Nie Hun was pleasantly surprised. Seeing that Ye Ling had turned the tables on him, he couldn''t help but turn to look at Qin Si, and felt admiration for her from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Ling had fallen into danger twice, but only because of Qin Si''s help did Ye Ling manage to escape.


    At the same time, it also let Nie Hun realize that Qin Si Si was the deciding factor for the victor. No matter how strong the opponent was, they would not be able to guard against the formless sound wave.


    Emperor Huang looked at Qin Si, and upon seeing Qin Si''s current appearance, he couldn''t help but think of Luo Hen. Back when they fought with Underworld Realm, Luo Huan had used her emotions to keep everyone alive.


    However, at that time, Fallen Soul didn''t have the Rainbow Zither, so he was far inferior to Qin Sisi at this moment.


    The Sword Saint and the Eastern Sun Immortal King looked at Qin Sisi at the same time. The disciples of Heartless Martial School were all dragons and phoenixes among men, possessing the ability to determine life and death.


    Therefore, at this moment, they were quite respectful to Qin Si because the geniuses of Heartless Martial School were all scarce. To be able to produce a genius like Qin Si, they naturally had to pay great attention to her.


    Feng Yu knelt in the air above the Sea of Darkness. His eyes were blood-red, and he revealed a ferocious expression while gritting his teeth. He raised his head, glaring at Qin Sisi who was at the edge of the sky.


    "It''s her again!"


    "Damned slut, she''s actually repeatedly ruining my good fortune!"


    Feng Yu was infuriated, black light suddenly suffused his entire body. His body was actually rapidly recovering, and in an instant, he was completely recovered.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he noticed that the phoenix feathers had returned to normal. He hastily retreated, and with a serious expression, he looked at the phoenix feathers on the other side.


    "Whiz!"


    Feng Yu took action, transforming into a black ray of light as he instantly tore through the air. His target was unexpectedly Qin Sisi, who was above the limits of heaven.


    "This is bad!"


    When Ye Ling saw Feng Yu rushing towards Qin Si, his expression changed greatly. With a startled cry, he quickly chased after her.


    "Oh no, Feng Yu is actually coming this way!"


    Nie Hun suddenly saw Feng Yu attack, his expression immediately changed. He anxiously shouted to the Sword Saint and the rest, while he himself quickly walked to Qin Si and summoned the Sky Cracking Blade to protect her.


    Emperor Huang did not dare to be careless, he immediately summoned his Anti-Desolation Tablet and enveloped Qin Si''s head, preventing Feng Yu from succeeding.


    The Sword Saint frowned and took a step forward. He raised his hand and his sword swept across the sky. He wanted to behead the gods and destroy immortals. He was like a hot knife through butter!


    Boom!


    The Sword Saint''s sword swept across the sky and Feng Yuzhan''s fist exploded. A terrifying shockwave instantly struck the heavens.


    Thump! Thump!


    The Sword Saint retreated a few steps, his expression was cold and terrifying. The sword intent in his body cried out, and he suddenly flew out of the Heaven Suppressing Realm, holding the God-Slaying Sword in his hand as he stabbed it towards Feng Yu who was close by.


    "Sword Saint!" You''re looking to die! "


    When Feng Yu saw Sword Lord walking out, he was enraged, the anger in his heart ignited. If not for Sword Lord appearing and ruining his plans, how could Ye Ling still be alive?


    Boom!


    Feng Yu angrily rebuked as the Heaven Swallowing Dragon Halberd appeared in his hand. He suddenly swept his arm across the entire army.


    Clang!


    The Sword Saint was knocked back, but Feng Yu stabbed straight at him, his halberd aiming for the Sword Saint''s chest.


    Puff!


    Sword Saint''s body wasn''t stable yet. Feng Yu''s halberd pierced through his chest, and just as blood splashed into the air, Feng Yu swung his arm.


    "Whiz!"


    The Sword Saint was lifted up high by Feng Yu, and threw straight towards Ye Ling who was behind him.


    Ye Ling was startled, seeing that Sword Saint was rushing towards him while spitting out blood, he originally wanted to dodge, but when he thought of how Sword Saint had helped him so many times, his heart softened, and anxiously used his hands to catch Sword Lord.


    But, just as Ye Ling was hesitating to save the Sword Lord, Feng Yu suddenly dove into the world and pounced towards Qin Si.


    "This is bad!"


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw Feng Yu attacking, both of them immediately turned green, and rushed to meet her, in an attempt to stop her from approaching.


    "Get lost!"


    When Feng Yu saw Emperor Huang and Nie Hun stepping forward to block it, he furiously roared and the Flood Dragon Heaven Swallowing Halberd in his hands instantly swept horizontally.


    Puff puff!


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun both spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time;


    Feng Yu suddenly approached Qin Sisi. Qin Sisi''s face was pale as she watched the Rainbow Zither in her hands suddenly erupt with a blinding, seven-colored light. She instantly rushed towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu was startled. With an ice-cold look on her face, she suddenly threw out a palm attack.


    Boom!


    The seven-colored light beam instantly shattered.


    Puff!


    Qin Si immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body was pushed back. The Anti-Desolation Tablet above her head produced a ringing sound.


    "Bitch!"


    "Let''s see who can save you this time!"


    Feng Yu''s expression was sinister as he glared angrily at Qin Si. Suddenly, he cursed loudly, venting out his anger towards Qin Si.


    If not for Qin Si Si''s obstruction, how could he, Feng Yu, have been beaten into a crippled state by Ye Ling?


    Feng Yu approached Qin Sisi, only to see the Immortal King Dongyang and the rest retreating. No one stood forward to stop them, but they were also people who were afraid of death.


    Qin Si was so frightened that her beautiful face paled. Looking at the ferocious phoenix feather, her heart was trembling with fear. She was alone and without help.


    Boom! *


    Feng Yu suddenly attacked, but clashed against the power of the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    With a loud noise, the Anti-Desolation Tablet fell to the ground and the light instantly dimmed. Feng Yu, on the other hand, sneered and once again attacked Qin Si.


    Qin Sisi''s expression changed drastically. Just as her face turned ashen, a purple light suddenly flashed in front of her.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu''s extended arm was instantly chopped off and fell to the ground.


    Thump! Thump!


    Feng Yu retreated, and his right arm was covered in blood. He grimaced in pain, and it was as if flames were spewing out of his eyes.


    "Whiz!"


    In that split-second, Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of Qin Si, surprised. He immediately grabbed her hand, and quickly retreated.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You actually dared to break my hand, I''ll f * cking scratch you alive!"


    Seeing Ye Ling appear in front of him, Feng Yu became furious! It would be immediately enraged, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, it pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and the Purple Sky Sword instantly left his hand.


    Puff!


    The sword shot out like a bolt of lightning, piercing through Feng Yu''s chest. The expression on Feng Yu''s face faltered as his chest exploded with a ''peng'' sound.


    Blood splattered in all directions. Feng Yu''s body was sent flying back. The flesh on his chest was twisted, and it was a mess of flesh and blood. It was a truly tragic sight.


    "Rainy Flying Flower!"


    Before Feng Yu could react, he heard a cry of surprise from behind him. He saw the sky full of sword rain splashing everywhere, the air shaking, and the earth shaking.


    Puff puff puff!


    The Sword Saint used Deicide Tactic to catch him off guard, and instantly enveloped Feng Yu, only to see her flesh and blood flying everywhere. She had a sinister and pained expression on her face, and she was actually unable to move at all.


    Seeing that the Sword Saint''s strength was not enough to heavily injure Feng Yu, Ye Ling gritted his teeth and suddenly took a step forward. His left hand held the Purple Sky Sword, his right hand held the Blood Yama, and his left hand was working.


    Rain Flying Flower!


    Ye Ling also unleashed his Deicide Tactic, the terrifying sword rain was double the power of the Sword Lord, its might was even more immense, covering the entire sky and covering the earth, still being extremely cautious.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Feng Yu instantly howled miserably. Facing against Sword Saint''s destruction only made him suffer physical pain, but facing Ye Ling, that was mental destruction.


    Ye Ling and the Sword Saint joined hands. Their sword intent screamed out, shaking the ancient world, and their terrifying aura caused the Eastern Sun Immortal King and the others to tremble in fear.


    Feng Yu''s body, which was in the middle of the torrential rain of Pear Blossom Sword Rain, was being quickly torn apart. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and a bloody mist surrounded him. His voice was hoarse as he struggled to resist.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw this, their hearts skipped a beat. To think that they felt sympathy for Feng Yu even though he had suffered such a miserable fate while torturing Feng Yu.


    This generation''s Sword Saint, along with Ye Ling, were naturally incomparable to the sword techniques they were using.


    After a long while, the Sword Saint took the lead to withdraw into the air. His face was pale as paper, and he was panting. From the looks of it, he was extremely exhausted.


    However, when Ye Ling returned, he saw that Feng Yu had already turned into a bloody mist, and his body had disappeared on the spot. The dense smell of the blood and wind made him feel nauseous.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Ye Ling and Sword Saint were in an extremely sorry state, reaching the point where they were out of fat.


    In the distance, the Eastern Sun Immortal King had a strange expression. Seeing that the Underworld King had been killed, he started to doubt himself, but when he sensed that there was no trace of the King of the Underworld''s aura in the air, he had to admit that Ye Ling and the Sword Saint were indeed terrifying.


    "Sword Lord, Ye Ling, if I do not take this chance to make my move, when all of you pant over, I will not be let go!"


    Immortal King Dongyang''s face turned cold, he knew that if he stood aside, Ye Ling and Sword Saint would definitely be unhappy, and adding the grudge from before, it would be hard for him to swallow his resentment.


    Since the Sword Saint and Ye Ling were both at the end of their tether, their strength had already decreased greatly. Furthermore, Emperor Huang and the rest were all severely injured, how could he miss such a good opportunity?


    After the Eastern Sun Immortal King secretly made his decision, he looked towards Zheng Tian Hong and the rest and waved for everyone to take action, taking the chance to take down the Sword Saint and the rest.

 C952

    Ye Ling and the Sword Lord were both in weak states, while the Eastern Sun Immortal King was secretly hiding his presence.


    Because of the humiliation from the past, Immortal King Dongyang had always kept it in mind. After he secretly made his decision, he turned his head to look at Zheng Tianhong and the others, and waved for them to make a move.


    As for the others, they were also rather afraid. Ye Ling and the Sword Saint''s strength were known to everyone, as they were afraid that they would be striking a rock with their eggs.


    "Sir Immortal King, please allow me to serve you!"


    Just as Zheng Tian Hong and the others were hesitating, Immortal Lord Heartless suddenly appeared in the distance. He cupped his fists and bowed towards Immortal King Dongyang, then immediately took the lead and rushed towards Ye Ling. His jade-like hands were in the air, shining with a golden light as he rushed straight towards Ye Ling.


    "This?" Immortal King Dongyang was stunned. Immortal Lord Heartless''s action actually caused him to be surprised and puzzled.


    The expressions of Zheng Tianhong and the others were all ugly. The sudden appearance of Immortal Lord Heartless was obviously a slap to their faces. How were they going to face Immortal King Dongyang in the future?


    "This is bad!" Immortal Lord Heartless suddenly rushed towards Ye Ling, but Emperor Huang was the first to notice it. He hastily punched towards the incoming Immortal Lord Heartless.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" Emperor Huang instantly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his body flew a few meters away before falling to the ground.


    The Merciless Immortal''s expression was cold and indifferent. She glanced at the heavily injured Emperor Huang and instantly turned into a shadow as she charged towards Ye Ling. She only had one goal, and that was for Ye Ling to die!


    Emperor Huang was heavily injured, causing both Nie Hun and Qin Si to reveal expressions of shock. Before they could react, the Heartless Immortal had already arrived in front of Ye Ling.


    "You reckless fool!"


    When the Immortal Monarch Wuqing approached, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became ice-cold. He angrily roared, and then, he suddenly raised his hand and waved. A sword light flashed in front of the Immortal Sovereign Wuqing.


    Puff!


    The sword moved soundlessly, blood stained the sky.


    Immortal Heartless was stunned for a moment. As his eyes widened, a bright red light appeared on his head, quickly spreading downwards.


    In the distance, Immortal King Dongyang and the others all looked over with widened eyes. They were all puzzled when they saw that Immortal Heartless was not moving at all.


    Boom! *


    However, just as the crowd were feeling suspicious, they saw Immortal Wuqing''s body suddenly split into pieces and exploded.


    "This... He killed Wuqing with a single slash? "


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King''s expression changed drastically. No matter what, the Heartless Immortal was still a Level 7 Star Martial Saint. However, in front of Ye Ling, he was like a decoration, allowing Ye Ling to kill him within a second.


    It was not because the Heartless Immortal was weak, but because Ye Ling''s attack speed was too fast, so fast that it caused people''s scalps to go numb and they shivered uncontrollably.


    Seeing Emperor Huang being injured, Ye Ling was naturally infuriated. Since the heartless immortal king dared to disrespect him, he would naturally die without a doubt.


    After killing the Heartless Immortal, Ye Ling''s expression was terrifyingly cold. He squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the Eastern Sun Immortal King.


    The Sword Saint''s eyes were sharp like a torch, his expression cold and terrifying. He turned and walked with Ye Ling, slowly closing in on Eastern Sun Immortal King.


    Immortal King Dongyang and the rest had confused expressions, they had all retreated, facing Ye Ling and Sword Saint who were closing in, their hearts were trembling, they were terrified from the bottom of their hearts.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression were cold. When Feng Yu came attacking, Immortal King Dongyang and the rest had watched without doing anything, which was engraved in their hearts. Now that they had allowed the Heartless Immortal Monarch to attack Ye Ling, it was simply suicidal.


    Qin Si glared at Eastern Sun Immortal King. She felt shamed by such a vile character, with such a narrow-minded mind, why would he follow the master of the Immortal Realm for so long?


    Ye Ling and Sword Saint approached each other, Immortal King Dong Yang''s face was flushed red, looking at Ye Ling with eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Ye Ling, Sword Saint, what are you doing?"


    "Could it be that he wants to behave atrociously in this Sin Immortal City?"


    Immortal King Dongyang spoke in a gloomy tone as he looked at Ye Ling and Sword Saint with wide eyes and questioned them with a stern voice.


    "Old fool Dongyang, stop putting on an act with me. If it weren''t for your achievements in guarding Sinful Immortal City, your head would have landed on the ground long ago!"


    The Sword Saint frowned, and shouted angrily at the Eastern Sun Immortal King with an unfriendly face, with a loud and clear voice, he was extremely domineering.


    "Humph!" Immortal King Dongyang, don''t think that I can''t see through your little scheme. "


    "If you know what''s good for you, open the Sin Immortal City and let us leave. Otherwise, Immortal Lord Wuqing''s end will be an example to you, Immortal King Dongyang!"


    He did not want to say more, nor did he want to ask any more. Everything that happened today had allowed him to clearly see that all these Immortal Kings were cowards and were afraid of death.


    They relied on the impregnability of the Heaven''s End and the Sin Immortal City to survive here. As for the Darkness clan, they did not place them in their eyes at all.


    The experts of the large Dark clan were as numerous as the clouds. How could they possibly be able to withstand the attacks of a few veterans in the Immortal World?


    The reason was something that even the Eastern Sun Immortal King was well aware of, even without Ye Ling explaining it to him.


    Heaven''s Edge was a natural barrier, and the people below the city possessed immense power to ensure that it would operate on its own.


    As for the reason why the Sinful Immortal City was guarded, it was simply to intimidate the Dark Clans. This way, the people from the Immortal World would have a safe haven and be able to live on.


    Back then, the reason why Haotian sent Immortal Heartless to guard the borders of the sky was out of good intentions. However, Immortal Heartless went astray and instead, had a hidden grudge towards Ye Ling.


    The Immortal King Dongyang in front of him was the same. His position was the highest here, and he was once the master of the Immortal Realm. However, because of a hidden evil within his heart, he feared death, which led to his downfall.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the Eastern Sun Immortal King''s face immediately darkened. His pupils contracted and he narrowed his eyes as he glared at Ye Ling for a long time before he said, "You brat, you are ruthless enough! Smart enough! But don''t be happy too early, when the tides have turned, the shame that the King of Japan has suffered, will definitely be returned to you double! "


    "Whiz!"


    Immortal King Dongyang suddenly raised his hand and waved it, causing the air above Sinful Immortal City to tremble violently. Following that, an invisible screen of light disappeared.


    Ye Ling raised his head and looked into the sky. After sensing that there was no danger, he nodded slightly and looked at the Eastern Sun Immortal King unrestrainedly. "I will wait for you.


    With that, Ye Ling waved to Emperor Huang and the others, and he took the lead to fly away.


    Sword Saint looked at Immortal King Dongyang for a long time, he did not say anything and quickly left this place.


    Emperor Huang and the rest followed closely behind, and in an instant, Ye Ling and the rest disappeared without a trace.


    "Bastard!"


    "Ye Ling, Sword Lord, just you wait!"


    Immortal King Dongyang gnashed his teeth as his anger surged. Seeing Ye Ling and the rest disappearing in front of him, he could not suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just as the Eastern Sun Immortal King finished his words, a violent gust of wind suddenly rose up in Sinful Immortal City, causing the dust to swirl around in the air, as the black light in all directions quickly assimilated into the vortex.


    "This...?" Immortal King Dongyang''s expression changed drastically as he looked at the vortex in the sky with shock. The vortex was covered by the dark clouds and a terrifying aura of darkness instantly enveloped the entire Sin Immortal City.


    The faces of Zheng Tianhong and the others were filled with shock. Their faces paled as they quickly retreated. When they looked up at the black cloud in the sky, they saw a figure swiftly congealing and floating in the air above them.


    "Is he Pluto?"


    Zheng Tian Hong''s eyes widened, he clearly saw that the person in the sky was actually the phoenix feather that was killed by Ye Ling and the Sword Saint. His expression instantly changed and he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air, as he retreated.


    "How can he still be alive?" The expression on the face of the Eastern Sun Immortal King paled. Upon seeing the phoenix feather resurrect, the fear in his heart couldn''t be calmed down. His legs, however, couldn''t help but tremble uncontrollably.


    "Where''s Ye Ling?"


    "This King will tear his corpse into a thousand pieces, and grind his bones to dust!"


    Feng Yu was reborn. He glared down at the Eastern Sun Immortal King ferociously, and suddenly roared at him, revealing a pair of blood red eyes, as though he wanted to devour him.


    "He... He''s gone! "


    The expressions of Immortal King Dongyang and the others paled upon hearing Phoenix Feather Thunder''s rage. Their bodies couldn''t help but tremble, with a panicked expression on their faces. At the same time, they pointed towards the sky in the direction Ye Ling had disappeared in, in response to Feng Yu.


    "Gone?"


    When Feng Yu heard it, his face immediately became frighteningly sinister. His red eyes looked at the Immortal King Dong Yang and the rest, and suddenly he waved his hand, and a palm descended from the sky.


    "This is bad!"


    When the Eastern Sun Immortal King saw him, he immediately cried out and was the first to escape.


    Zheng Tianhong and the others were terrified. Like stray dogs, they quickly fled in every direction.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu''s palm descended, and the sound of an explosion rang out. However, the Sin Immortal City wasn''t damaged in the slightest.


    "Scram!"


    Just as Feng Yu was about to take this opportunity to vent the anger in his heart, an angry shout suddenly rang out from within the city. The voice rumbled through the air.


    Following which, a terrifying aura instantly spread throughout the city. This aura even caused Feng Yu''s scalp to go numb, and he had no choice but to quickly withdraw his hand and fly into the air.


    "There are still experts that have yet to leave Sinful Immortal City?"


    Feng Yu''s hair stood on end as he felt the powerful aura being emitted by the Sinful Immortal City. It made him feel fear and unease, because that person''s cultivation was far above his.


    "Yes ¡­" "Him?"


    The Eastern Sun Immortal King was frightened out of his wits. When he heard the voice, he immediately looked outside the city at the mysterious man who had been sitting on the lone monument.


    He was just like air, when Ye Ling and the rest just reached the foot of the Heaven''s End, they noticed his existence, but they were unable to see what secrets he had, and were unable to determine his strength.


    When Zheng Tianhong and the others learned that the person who had just spoken was the person who had been guarding the stone tablet, their expressions all changed greatly as they cupped their fists and bowed to the mysterious person.


    When Feng Yu noticed the person on the lone monument, he unexpectedly became curious. With such a powerhouse guarding the ends of heaven, who would still dare to cause trouble here?


    "Damn it!"


    "I am Pluto. Who are you to make you an enemy of Cheng Wang?"


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth as he angrily glared at the mysterious person on top of the lone monument in the distance. He directly questioned him in a loud voice, as if Feng Yu was very curious about this person.

 C953

    In the air above Sinful Immortal City.


    Feng Yu''s expression was sinister, his eyes were red as he glared at the mysterious expert on the distant lone monument.


    That mysterious expert''s appearance was very ordinary. He had a long hair and a young face, and while sitting on the stone tablet, he did not move at all. However, the aura that he gave off from his body was terrifyingly strong.


    This person''s background was not only that, Immortal King Dongyang and the others must be respectful to him, no one dared to offend him.


    Not only that, this person had never left the stone monument. His existence was unfathomable, causing people to feel even more terrified.


    It was precisely because of his existence that Heaven''s Edge and the Sin Immortal City were perfectly fine. He was the younger brother of the Immortal World''s Lord, Haotian. His name was "Haokun".


    Just with this identity, it was enough to cause the Eastern Sun Immortal King and the others to feel incomparable respect. Although Hao Kun was not as powerful as his brother, Hao Tian, but his strength was not to be underestimated.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s rude words, Hao Kun, who was sitting on top of the monument, suddenly raised his head to look at Feng Yu. A sharp gaze from him caused Feng Yu, who was sitting far away, to tremble in fear.


    "This... "Bastard!"


    "His strength is at least at the seventh level of the Fighting Martial Saint or higher. Why does laozi have to be so unlucky?"


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth, feeling extremely unresigned in his heart. Ye Ling and Sword Saint had shamed and killed them, and now, if he wanted to vent it all, he would have to face the threat of his life.


    "I''ll give you three breaths of time, get the hell out of here!"


    Without waiting for Feng Yu to react, Haokun suddenly spoke in the distance. His voice was like a thunder, directly exploding in Feng Yu''s mind.


    Weng! *


    Feng Yu immediately felt an agonizing pain in his head that was difficult for him to resist.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    "Just you wait, in the future, I will definitely find you to wash away my shame!"


    Feng Yu covered his head with both hands. With a face filled with pain and malice, he angrily glared at Hao Kun. Then, with a roar, he suddenly soared into the sky.


    "Whiz!"


    However, just as Feng Yu was about to fly away, Haokun, who was standing far away, suddenly raised his hand and waved his hand.


    Puff!


    Ah!" Feng Yu let out a miserable cry. The rainbow pierced through his chest, causing blood to splash into the air. Feng Yu almost fell into the void. He endured the pain, and then disappeared into the void.


    Feng Yu knew very well that Hao Kun''s strength was terrifying. If he continued to stay here, his little life would definitely be ruined.


    "Thank you for your help, Dongyang is deeply grateful!"


    Inside Sinful Immortal City, the Eastern Sun Immortal King led Zheng Tianhong and the others and bowed towards Hao Kun.


    "Humph!"


    Hao Kun retracted his gaze, his expression was cold and solemn, he looked towards Immortal City''s Eastern Sun Immortal King and company, he immediately snorted, as though he was shocked by lightning, scaring them to the point that their bodies were trembling, their hearts were in turmoil.


    "What you have done, this sovereign sees it all with his own eyes. Don''t try to act pitiful in front of this sovereign. If it wasn''t for the fact that all of you are still useful, all of you would be dead today!"


    HaoKun was furious, the actions of the Eastern Sun Immortal King were all seen by him, he did not care about them because the Eastern Sun Immortal King and the others had done well in guarding the Sin Immortal City, and that was why he did not take action.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Yu wanting to destroy Sinful Immortal City, he wouldn''t have intervened.


    When Immortal King Dongyang and the rest heard that, their faces immediately paled, with a plop, they kneeled on the ground, not daring to make any sound.


    Hao Kun stared at the Eastern Sun Immortal King and the rest for a long while before retracting his gaze. He closed his eyes and ignored them, the Qi being emitted from his body returning to normal.


    As for the people kneeling in the city, all of them were terrified and they did not know what to do. No one dared to easily stand up.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Immortals Gathering City.


    Ye Ling and the others returned along the same road, unobstructed. There was less than a year left until the ten-year deadline, so they had to return as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Ye Ling and the rest did not have the heart to linger around, after reaching the Immortal Assembling City, they immediately headed towards the life and death peak.


    A few days later, Heaven Breaker was finished.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest stepped into the city, they saw Jiu Li, Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu standing in the city. All of them were dressed in untidy clothes and looked to be in a sorry state, but their cultivation had increased by a lot.


    Especially Jiu Li, after not seeing him for a few years, his cultivation had actually reached the sixth level of the Star Martial Saint, while Ye WenTu and Zhu Bajin had both reached the first level of the Star Martial Honorable Stage.


    It could be seen that in the ruins of the Celestial Realm, each of them had their own lucky chances. As long as they could survive, they were destined to have earth-shattering changes.


    "Ye Ling?" Jiu Li stood in the middle of the streets and was surprised to see Ye Ling and the others, covered in dust, come over.


    However, Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu had strange expressions on their faces. Seeing Ye Ling appear here, they did not seem to be friendly. Instead, they only looked at him with hatred and anger.


    Especially Zhu Bajin, when he saw Ye Ling, the fat on his body could not help but tremble, and the anger in his heart surged to the top, his eyes looked as though they were spewing fire.


    If he did not sense Ye Ling''s Qi from time to time, it would be difficult for him to see through Ye Ling''s cultivation. He would have rushed forward long ago and fought with Ye Ling to the death.


    Ye Wen Tu''s face became gloomy and cold. When he looked at Ye Ling, he immediately thought of what Ye Ling had said to him before.


    "Junior Master Jiu Li?" When Ye Ling saw Jiu Li walking over, he actually felt surprised, but he did not hesitate, and directly cupped his fists and bowed to Jiu Li.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, on the other hand, turned a blind eye.


    Qin Si''s expression was cold. She would only smile when facing Ye Ling, but when facing outsiders, she seemed as cold as ice.


    "No need to be so polite."


    "From the looks of you, your harvest this time around should be quite big right?"


    Jiu Li smiled slightly, he raised Ye Ling and helped him up, then could not help but size him up, becoming even more curious in his heart, as to what fortuitous opportunity Ye Ling had experienced, to actually be unable to see through Ye Ling''s strength.


    "Junior Master Jiu Li is joking, now that ten years are almost up, let''s quickly leave this place and return back to the mainland, shall we?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, he did not say much and opened his mouth to remind Jiu Li.


    "Yes."


    "Since we bumped into each other here, we shall travel together."


    Jiu Li nodded his head, then looked towards Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu, and immediately left Tian City with Ye Ling and the rest.


    After Ye Ling, Jiu Li and the rest left, a figure suddenly appeared in the city.


    Ever since Du Jingtao was tamed and rescued by Feng Yu, he had disappeared from the face of the earth. Feng Yu had also never mentioned Du Jingtao.


    That was because Du Jingtao had something he was looking for and he wanted to become even stronger. Only by having enough strength could he guarantee his own life.


    The matter of him killing Song Hua and tricking the descendant of the Six Divine Generals, naturally someone had to be the scapegoat, and this person was undoubtedly Ye Ling.


    Because he was currently on the same boat as Feng Yu, he did not have the power to choose, and could only be forced to do things that violated his own principles.


    The current Du Jingtao had extremely dense aura in his body. Using the few years that he disappeared, his cultivation had actually reached the 8th level of the Star Martial Saint. Furthermore, he had the Sky Fire Sword in his hands. Naturally, his strength was incomparably terrifying.


    "Ye Ling, after leaving this Immortal World, you and I will become enemies. Don''t blame me, blame your good brother Feng Yu. If he didn''t force me, I wouldn''t have chosen to be your enemy!"


    He had always held respect and fear towards Ye Ling, but for his own sake, for the reputation of the Du Family, he could only do whatever he wanted.


    "Whiz!"


    Before Du Jingtao could look away, a black light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Du Jingtao''s expression froze and he couldn''t help but retreat several steps. When he saw that the person in front of him was Feng Yu, he wanted to let out a sigh of relief. However, when he noticed the strange aura coming from Feng Yu, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows in caution.


    "Are you Feng Yu or Pluto?"


    Du Jingtao asked Feng Yu in a low voice. His intuition told him that the Feng Yu before him was a little strange.


    "Humph!" Du Jingtao, you little brat, are you looking for a beating? "


    "Whether it''s me or Pluto, I, your father, will control your life and death. Don''t be like him, why don''t you keep talking to me like this, have you seen Ye Ling and the others pass by this place?"


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes as his expression turned frighteningly cold. When he saw Du Jingtao questioning his identity, he only angered him.


    "You!" When Du Jingtao heard Feng Yu''s words, his face paled. What Feng Yu said was right, his life was not up to him. Even if Feng Yu was Pluto, his mixed bloodline was still in Feng Yu''s body.


    "They just left."


    Du Jingtao hesitated for a moment, but still chose to compromise with Feng Yu. He had no choice. Being tied up by Feng Yu, Du Jingtao was destined to walk into the darkness.


    "Very well, follow me out of here."


    "I want to borrow your hand to bring shame to Ye Ling and make him enemies with the six Divine Generals. I won''t rest until he dies!"


    Feng Yu suddenly laughed sinisterly. Seeing Du Jingtao, he naturally thought of a method to deal with Ye Ling, and he even felt very excited in his heart. He was looking forward to the scene of Ye Ling being hunted down and killed by the six divine generals.


    He could tell that Feng Yu was truly evil and shameless to the extreme, and that in order to deal with Ye Ling, he would not use any means at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Yu glanced at the stunned Du Jingtao, then suddenly shouted. He took the lead and turned into a black shadow, quickly rushing out of the Broken Tian City.


    Du Jingtao had a strange expression on his face. Looking at Feng Yu''s retreating back, he suddenly gritted his teeth and thought to himself, "I, Du Jingtao cannot be suppressed by you all the time. Sooner or later, I will personally kill you!"


    As a descendant of the Six Divine Generals, he naturally had his own proud side. If not for the fact that too many of his weakness had fallen into Feng Yu''s hands, how could he have been ordered around by Feng Yu?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside Nine Dragons Mountain.


    Among the Sky Dragon Sect''s six Godly Generals, Du Jingyun and a few others had a rather serious expression. And after ten years of refining, there was not a single person who walked out of the entrance of the Immortal World Ruins.


    In the direction of the Ye Family, Ye Xiong frowned deeply as he looked towards the entrance of the Immortal World, feeling extremely anxious. Ye Ling was his favorite junior, he obviously did not want anything to happen to him.


    The Leng Family, Xue Family, Xia Family, and various forces in the Sword Tomb were all ready to make a move. Xue Jiu Hun sneered and looked at Ye Xiong, and thought to himself, "If Nine Revolutions Underworld King awakened, I''m afraid Ye Ling would have already died inside right now, right?"

 C954

    Nine Dragons Mountain.


    Around the entrance to the Immortal World, the various powers were all stirred up.


    Now that the ten-year deadline was approaching, the various powers were all waiting to see. Anyone who managed to survive the ruins of the Immortal World would experience tremendous changes.


    "Why isn''t he out yet?"


    Among the six god generals, Song Jie frowned. At this moment, he was still a bit uneasy. He looked toward the entrance of the Celestial Realm but couldn''t find his grandson Song Hua. This caused him to feel uncertain.


    "Brother Song, there''s no need to worry."


    "They are our juniors. With their strength, they won''t be in any danger in the Immortal World. Maybe they were delayed because of something."


    Seeing Song Jie''s frown, Ge Tianba could not help but smile. He was not worried about his grandson because he was confident that his grandson would not be so weak.


    Du Jingyun''s expression was very serious. He had heard about what Ge Tianba said, but he didn''t think so. The Immortal World was filled with dangers. The six of them were almost trapped in the Life and Death Mountain all those years ago.


    "Don''t hold too much hope. I just want to see if Ye Ling from the Ye Family is a good person or not. As for the people from the Stellar Hall and Heartless Martial School, which one of them is a good person?"


    Song Jie shook his head. In his opinion, Ge Tianba was too naive. In the Immortal World''s ruins, it was just a group of wolves dancing together. Whoever had strong henchmen would get more benefits.


    It was not about luck, but about who was stronger. The stronger one was, the more unstoppable one could be. No one would follow the rules and ignore everything else. It was a matter of life and death.


    Ge Tianba''s expression froze. Song Jie''s words actually made him feel uneasy. The smile on his face instantly disappeared. Instead, he showed a gloomy face and frowned.


    Du Jingyun''s expression was cold as he looked down at the entrance to the Immortal World. He was secretly worried for Du Jingtao; after all, the Immortal World was not a place where good fortune could be found.


    "Look!" No one will come anymore! "


    Just as Du Jingyun was deep in thought, someone exclaimed in shock. The eyes of the crowd were wide open as they stared at the entrance to the Immortal World.


    He just saw that at the entrance of the Immortal World, a few figures appeared. The one leading them was actually Ye Ling, Jiu Li and the rest.


    "It''s Ye Ling?"


    "What?" He''s still alive? "


    "Why haven''t the others appeared yet?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the others had appeared safely, the surrounding people were all confused, some even did not expect for Ye Ling to return alive.


    The expressions of the six divine generals all became ugly, because they did not see their own grandsons. Seeing that Ye Ling was unharmed, they instead felt that something was amiss.


    gave a big grin. He sensed that the aura in Ye Ling''s body was very strong and he knew that Ye Ling must have met with quite a good opportunity.


    There were so many people who had entered the Immortal World, yet Ye Ling had the first chance to return and was even perfectly fine. This allowed everyone to see just how extraordinary Ye Ling was.


    When Ye Ling appeared, the first thing he noticed was a gaze that wasn''t friendly and was staring at him.


    Among them, Xue Jiu Hun and the Six Divine Generals were the same. Their eyes were filled with jealousy and chilliness.


    "Who is that person?"


    "Why does he have celestial spiritual energy in his body?"


    "What a strong sword intent. He doesn''t seem to be a person that entered the Immortal World''s remains, right?"


    Before Ye Ling arrived, the people around him had sensed that the Sword Saint was in the wrong place, causing them to be shocked, but no one was able to recognize him.


    When the Six Divine Generals, Ye Xiong and the others saw the Sword Saint, they were stunned. Their pupils constricted as they stared at the Sword Saint in shock.


    Others might not know about it, but how could they not know about the Sword Saint''s identity? They were both born in the ancient times and were born in the same lifetime as the Sword Saint. Naturally, they knew about his identity.


    "Why is he with Ye Ling?" Ye Xiong''s expression was strange. The Sword Saint was not a good person. He knew that the Sword Saint had always been a tyrannical person. His Sword Truth was unique and he was a proud and aloof person.


    However, he didn''t expect that the Sword Saint was still alive. Furthermore, he was still falling into the ruins of the Celestial Realm. This was truly shocking.


    "Why is he in the Immortal World Ruins? None of us seemed to have noticed his existence back then? "


    Song Jie was surprised. Back when they entered the Celestial Realm, they had searched more than half of the Celestial Realm but couldn''t find Sword Saint.


    "Did you forget?" There''s another place that we haven''t stepped into before? " Hearing what Song Jie said, Ge Tianba frowned because he thought of a place. That was the core of the Immortal World and was also the forbidden area that they didn''t dare to enter.


    "You ¡­ It''s referring to the Immortal-Gathering City? " Song Jie was shocked. Hearing what Ge Tianba said, he actually felt that it was inconceivable, because they did not dare to barge into that place.


    "This child is not simple. Right now, he has long surpassed us in terms of courage and insight."


    Du Jingyun could not help but admire Ye Ling. To be able to bring the Sword Saint out, he could already see that Ye Ling was outstanding. With such a Supreme Sword Saint protecting him, who would dare to make Ye Ling their enemy?


    In truth, how could they know that Ye Ling did not even care about being along with the Sword Saint? With his current strength, he was already someone who had already become arrogant in the world, and even the Sword Saint was not his opponent.


    If it was not for the fact that Sword Saint had died a white death and insisted on following him, Ye Ling would not be so ostentatious to attract the attention of the people.


    When Ye Ling, Sword Saint and the rest arrived in the sky, everyone was terrified, the current Ye Ling was like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, causing everyone to feel fear.


    Ye Ling gnashed his teeth and laughed, he glanced at Xue Jiu Hun and immediately turned towards Ye Xiong''s direction.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, on the other hand, were on both sides of him, as though he was his right-hand man, inseparable from both of them.


    The Sword Saint was unique, with a cold and heartless look, he ignored everyone around him, and in his eyes, only Ye Ling was worth him.


    As for Qin Si, she had long since covered her face with her veil, and quietly followed behind Ye Ling.


    Following Ye Ling''s return, Jiu Li, Ye Wen Tu and Zhu Bajin also returned to the Sky Dragon Sect. Because Ye Ling had attracted too much attention, they had been neglected.


    Not long after Jiu Li''s group returned, a figure suddenly flew out from the Immortal World Ruins. This person was Du Jingtao, yet Feng Yu had disappeared into thin air.


    "Quick!" I want to see Ye Ling''s reputation ruined, and I want him to die a horrible death! "


    The moment Du Jingtao appeared, Feng Yu''s urging voice came from inside his body. It turned out that Feng Yu was afraid of being discovered by others and purposely hid inside Du Jingtao''s body.


    At this moment, when he saw Ye Ling''s figure, he couldn''t help but feel anger burning in his heart. Since everyone was present, he naturally wanted to let Du Jingtao take this opportunity to indict Ye Ling of a false accusation.


    Puff!


    Du Jingtao looked at his grandfather Du Jingyun, who was in the air, and suddenly broke his heart. His face turned pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood, narrowly avoiding falling to the ground.


    "Tao Er!" When Du Jingtao coughed up a mouthful of blood, Du Jingyun''s expression changed drastically. He quickly rushed over and hugged him tightly.


    He saw that Du Jingtao''s face was pale and his Qi was extremely weak. Blood was dripping from his mouth and he looked extremely miserable.


    The expressions of Song Jie and the rest froze. Seeing that Du Jingtao was the only one to return, they all had unsightly expressions on their faces. They all walked up to Du Jingtao.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in the Ye Family''s direction, noticed Du Jingtao''s appearance and frowned. He also did not understand.


    Ever since he helped Du Jingtao break Tian City and obtained the Heavenly Gate''s star, he did not catch sight of Du Jingtao as I did. This made him think that Du Jingtao was already in the hands of Song Jie and the rest.


    "Du Jingtao, why are you the only one here?"


    "Yes!" Where is my grandson Ge Qing? "


    "..."


    Song Jie and the others didn''t care about Du Jingtao''s injuries because Du Jingtao was still alive. However, their grandson still hadn''t appeared. It was unknown whether he was still alive or not.


    At this moment, they were the most anxious as they looked at Du Jingtao with serious faces. They all wanted to know what happened to Du Jingtao and the others.


    Du Jingyun furrowed his brows as he looked at Song Jie and the others. He initially wanted to scold them, but as Du Jingtao''s grandfather, he could feel their emotions.


    "Tao''er, you tell grandpa, where are Song Hua and the others?"


    Du Jingyun retracted his gaze and asked as he looked at the heavily injured Du Jingtao.


    When Du Jingtao heard his grandfather''s question, his expression unexpectedly revealed sadness. Tears fell like rain from his eyes and he immediately burst into tears.


    "It''s my fault...!"


    "Grandfather!" I didn''t protect them well, they. They are all dead! "


    Du Jingtao complained with tears on his face and looked extremely wronged. He held all responsibility towards himself and finally gave the final answer.


    "What?"


    "Say that again!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. You''re not dead yet, how could anything happen to them?"


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Song Jie and the others immediately became restless. Their eyes were all wide open and they were all incomparably furious. They did not believe everything Du Jingtao said.


    They all opened their mouths to angrily shout at Du Jingtao. They were all extremely excited. After knowing that their grandson had been killed, how could they accept a white-haired man sending a black haired man away?


    Even Du Jingyun was shocked. Du Jingtao''s group of six entered the Immortal World Ruins, and their cultivation bases were about the same. If the six of them worked together, no one would be able to hurt them.


    "Grandfather ¡­" I had initially advised Song Hua not to provoke Ye Ling, but he did not stop there. In the end, he angered Ye Ling, which was why they all suffered under Ye Ling''s evil hands, and I was only treated like a dog by Ye Ling. Seeing that I did not make him his enemy, he became disdainful to lay his hands on me. "


    Seeing that Song Jie and the rest were extremely angry, Du Jingtao knew that it was time for him to push everything onto Ye Ling. The more he pretended to be pitiful and miserable, the more true this matter became.


    "Good boy, your acting is really not bad, isn''t it?"


    Feng Yu, who was in Du Jingtao''s body, had seen Du Jingtao act so lifelike. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have believed it to be true.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Du Jingtao inwardly sneered. He thought to himself, "If they weren''t a little more realistic, how could these old things have believed them?"


    "Ye Ling?"


    "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Du Jingtao, don''t lie. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Song Jie and the others were furious. They had heard from Du Jingtao that their grandson had been killed and the culprit was actually Ye Ling. How could they accept that?

 C955

    "Pfft ¡­" Why would I lie to you? "


    "Even I got my life back?"


    Du Jingtao spat out a mouthful of blood. Facing the questioning of Song Jie and the others, he deliberately put on a pitiful and cowardly look, as if he was afraid of death.


    Seeing Du Jingtao''s weak aura and his haggard appearance, it was obvious that he was on the verge of death. His grandfather, Du Jingyun, could not bear to see this.


    "You guys want to force my grandson to say when?"


    "Since he said that Ye Ling did it, it must be true."


    "Didn''t you see that my grandson''s life is also in danger?"


    Du Jingyun flew into a rage, glaring at Song Jie and the rest as he roared. All of the Qi in his body exploded out, almost turning against them.


    Song Jie and the rest all had gloomy expressions on their faces when they saw Du Jingyun''s anger. After all, they were his grandsons, and for him to see Du Jingtao alive, how could they remain calm?


    "Ye Ling!" Song Jie gritted his teeth. Seeing Du Jingtao fall unconscious, he immediately became enraged and turned his head to look in the direction where Ye Ling was.


    "Whiz!"


    Song Jie suddenly took a step forward, straight towards Ye Ling.


    Seeing Song Jie rushing towards Ye Ling, all of them quickly followed.


    "What are the Six Gods trying to do?"


    "Looking at their angry expressions, it seems like they are heading towards the Ye Family?"


    "Could it be... It was Ye Ling who injured Du Jingtao? "


    "..."


    The onlookers were all shocked. The six Godly Generals were all furious. They actually all rushed towards the Ye Clan. This caused them to be suspicious.


    "What are they going to do?" Nie Hun was startled. Seeing Song Jie coming towards him in a rage, he had a bad premonition.


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, the Six God''s future were obviously bad, but he was curious, why did the Six God''s army come towards them?


    Emperor Huang was not the only confused one, even Ye Ling was confused. He looked at Du Jingtao in the distance, and when he saw that Du Jingtao had fainted, he was curious as to what Du Jingtao had said to Song Jie and the rest that caused them to become so angry?


    Sou sou!


    In a few moments, Song Jie and the other four Godly Generals approached the Ye Family with ice-cold expressions. Their anger soared to the sky as they stared at Ye Ling.


    "Come to my Ye family, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xiong frowned, he walked out and asked Song Jie and the others.


    In his eyes, nothing was important and nothing was important. He didn''t even put the Six Godly Generals in his eyes. When he was in the limelight, the Six Godly Generals were nothing more than followers.


    "Ye Xiong!"


    "You better not interfere, we are only going to settle the score with him, Ye Ling, don''t force us to have a falling out with your Ye Family!"


    Song Jie''s expression froze. He was naturally fearful of Ye Xiong, but if Ye Xiong did not know what was good for him and insisted on interfering, then he and the others would not let this go.


    "From your tone, are you planning on bullying the weak?"


    "Or do you think this sovereign is not qualified to talk to you?"


    Ye Xiong''s face suddenly turned ugly, he looked at Song Jie and asked in a low voice, he did not know what caused this, how could he just sit there and watch?


    "Humph!" Bullying the weak? "


    "Ye Xiong, don''t you dare bring such a high hat to us!"


    "He, Ye Ling, killed our grandson, is he not willing to use his life as compensation?"


    Ge Tianba stood out, glaring coldly at Ye Xiong. He had directly destroyed everything, they were here to denounce Ye Xiong for their crimes.


    Hearing that, Ye Xiong''s expression suddenly changed. This matter surprised him, and he thought to himself, "Isn''t this brat too ruthless? Yet you actually caused such a big mess for your father at this time? "


    When Ye Xiong turned to look at Ye Ling, he saw that Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest had stunned expressions.


    "What are they talking about?"


    "Since when have we killed the grandson of the Six Godly Generals?"


    Nie Hun was surprised, they could not accept this kind of crime, it was a life threatening situation, it had huge implications.


    "Ge Tianba, did you misunderstand something?"


    "This sovereign and Ye Ling have always been together, have I ever fought with your grandson before?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he walked out and asked Ge Tianba in a low voice.


    "Emperor Huang?"


    "Who can testify to your words? You colluded with Ye Ling, do you think we can''t see it? "


    Seeing Emperor Huang standing up, Ge Tian Ba was furious. He glared at Emperor Huang and scolded him directly, at the moment, he did not place anyone in his eyes.


    "You ¡­!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression immediately turned ugly. Being scolded by Ge Tianba to such an extent, it was obvious that he did not place in his eyes.


    "Emperor Huang, you better behave and stay at the side, for this matter, we will only look for Ye Ling, whoever dares to interfere will become our enemy!"


    Song Jie''s face did not look good, he looked at Emperor Huang coldly, and instantly issued a stern warning, his voice extremely tyrannical.


    Emperor Huang''s face was ashen, his eyes revealed a cold light, he almost could not suppress the anger in his heart, how could he endure being scolded by Song Jie like that?


    "How dare you!"


    "Are you six Godly Generals that amazing?"


    "Senior Emperor Huang is someone who is brothers with Zhan Wuji. You are merely Zhan Wuji''s lackeys, yet you dare to act arrogantly here?"


    Ye Ling could not bear to watch. The Six Divine Generals had sought him out by name, but had actually charged him with a fake crime. This was simply laughable.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ling walked over to Ye Xiong and coldly looked at Song Jie and the others who were standing in front of him.


    "Hey kid, don''t even think about playing with your tongue in front of us."


    "If we don''t kill you today, how will we, the Six Divine Generals, have the face to continue living in this world?"


    Song Jie was infuriated, being humiliated like that by Ye Ling, where would he put his face?


    "Why are you wasting time with him, just kill him!"


    When Ge Tianba saw Ye Ling approaching, he instead lost his patience. When he thought about how his poor grandson had died in Ye Ling''s hands, his anger rose to the skies.


    "Whiz!"


    Ge Tianba walked over, raised his fist and swiftly smashed towards Ye Ling. The wind from his fist was strong, and it shook the air.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was not prepared to take action yet, but Ye Xiong suddenly stepped forward and waved his hand, releasing a ray of blood that soared to the sky, causing the Qi wave to explode outwards.


    Boom!


    Ge Tian Ba suddenly retreated, a trickle of blood flowing out from his mouth. Facing Ye Xiong, he was completely unable to harm Ye Ling at all.


    Song Jie and the others had ugly looks on their faces. Seeing that Ye Xiong did not listen to them, they all walked out decisively like wolves, tigers, and leopards, all rushing towards Ye Xiong to attack him.


    Ye Xiong was not afraid. He took the lead and released all of his blood fiend power. His fists shot out like a meteor as he fought against the five Six Godly Generals. There were no signs of defeat at all.


    Ye Ling was shocked, Song Jie and the rest''s cultivation were at least at the eighth level of the Sky Honorable Stage, and at most only Song Jie had reached the ninth level.


    However, Ye Xiong could fight with them and no one could do anything to him.


    "Ancestor Ye Xiong has at least the strength of a first stage Fighting Martial Saint." Ye Ling looked at Ye Xiong, suspecting Ye Xiong''s strength in his heart, because only with the Honorable Stage of the Heaven Fighting Martial Heaven, he would be able to fight against Song Jie and the others.


    "This Ye Xiong is really courageous and dauntless, he can actually fight against Song Jie and the others single-handedly?" Nie Hun was shocked, she could not help but admire Ye Xiong, his strength was truly shocking.


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, seeing that Ye Xiong was fighting the Six Godly Generals alone, he was also scared. The Six Godly Generals were not ordinary people, they were all heavyweights that had survived after countless of years.


    The Sword Saint frowned, he was also shocked. He was of the same generation as Ye Xiong, but he thought that he was inferior to Ye Xiong. In this world, only Zhan Wuji could compete with him.


    Qin Si Si''s expression was strange. She was worried about who was criticizing Ye Ling and intentionally using the hand of the Six Divine Generals to deal with Ye Ling?


    Seeing that his brother was unable to do anything to Ye Xiong, Du Jingyun''s expression turned extremely ugly. He lowered his head to look at Du Jingtao, who was in his arms, and immediately kept him.


    "Whiz!"


    Du Jingyun had decisively made his move. As a member of the Six Divine Generals, he naturally couldn''t be laughed at by others.


    The Six Divine Generals were brothers that lived and died together. Since they were going to fight, they naturally had to go all out. As the head of the Six Divine Generals, he naturally could not allow their reputation to be damaged.


    Boom!


    As Du Jingyun got closer, his battle intent surged like a volcanic eruption, causing a terrifying aura to surge and shake the heavens.


    A fist that seemed to split open the sky came crashing down on Ye Xiong.


    When Ye Xiong saw this, his expression froze for a moment. He waved his arm and a rainbow light shot out from his fist, instantly colliding with Du Jingyun''s fist.


    Boom!


    Sparks flew in all directions as a bloody light shot into the sky.


    Ye Xiong and Du Jingyun retreated at the same time, their fists did not meet each other''s attack.


    "Du Jingyun is so strong?"


    "No wonder he is the head of the Six Divine Generals. He really lives up to his reputation, huh?"


    The spectators all felt their hearts pounding in fear. Both parties were experts at the pinnacle of Yuanfu. The battle that was unparalleled today was simply too overwhelming.


    Ye Xiong''s expression froze. Seeing that all six Divine Generals had moved out, he was furious in his heart and said, "Bastard, my cultivation has not recovered yet. To actually attract such a strong opponent, aren''t you deliberately making me look bad?"


    "Attack!"


    Just as Ye Xiong stabilized his body, Du Jingyun suddenly let out a loud shout. The six of them attacked at the same time. Their combined attack shook the earth and shook the mountains.


    Ye Xiong''s expression changed greatly. His pupils were wide and he did not dare to lower his guard. He waved both his arms and covered the sky with a bloody light.


    Boom!


    A loud sound echoed out, Ye Xiong''s expression immediately turned ugly.


    Puff!


    Ye Xiong spat out a mouthful of blood and was pushed back. The six divine generals'' bodies shook for a moment and then they all turned into phantoms that pounced towards Ye Xiong.


    Ye Ling saw that the situation was bad, and anxiously stepped out.


    Sword Saint made his move as well, sweeping out with his sword and forcing the six divine generals to retreat.


    "Ancestor?" Ye Ling approached Ye Xiong and quickly supported him, afraid that Ye Xiong''s injuries would be too severe and he would not be able to stand up.


    "Scram!"


    "Are you trying to kill me? It''s not good to mess with someone, but you have to mess with this group of mad dogs? "


    He was not afraid of the Six God Generals, he was only worried about his dignity, because the power in his body had not fully recovered. Otherwise, how could he allow the Six God Generals to act so arrogantly?


    "Patriarch, you don''t trust me either?"


    "Someone tried to interfere in this matter and tried to use the future of the Six Gods to deal with me. I am also a victim."


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked at Ye Xiong to clarify the matter. He did not want to be framed and be wronged.

 C956

    "Really?"


    Originally, Ye Xiong was furious, but when he heard Ye Ling deny that he had killed the descendants of the Six God Generals, Ye Xiong was shocked.


    "Do I need to deceive you?"


    "The Six Divine Generals must have been taken advantage of by someone, so they have been kept in the dark all this time."


    Ye Ling answered Ye Xiong with certainty. There was no need for him to hide this matter, it was instead someone deliberately framing him, wanting to use the hands of the Six Divine Generals to eradicate him.


    "What the hell is the use of telling me?"


    "It''s not surprising that the Six Divine Generals believe that. You should just pray for yourself!"


    Ye Xiong was also helpless. Even if he trusted Ye Ling, the Six Divine Generals would definitely not believe so.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. How could he not have thought of what Ye Xiong said?


    He withdrew his gaze and looked forward. He saw that the Sword Saint was currently fighting with the Six Divine Generals and could be defeated at any time.


    The Sword Saint''s sword techniques were exceptional, his swordplay was superb and his speed was superb. For a moment, Du Jingyun and the others had no choice but to surrender, and they could only clash with the Sword Saint.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression as cold as ice. When he looked at the six divine generals, he only saw them striding forward, and shouted at the Sword Saint, "Get out of the way! "Let me do it!"


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s appearance, accompanied by his shout, instantly startled the surrounding people. All of them looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes, as if they had heard an illusion.


    But then, the Sword Saint immediately retreated, he was not worried about Ye Ling''s strength, if Ye Ling was not able to do it, then wouldn''t he be asking for trouble?


    Ye Ling took a step forward, then suddenly swung his arm, releasing a berserk thunder that swept across the sky like a thunderbolt, shaking the world.


    "It''s the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts!"


    Seeing the incoming wild thunder, the expressions of Du Jingyun and the rest all changed. They had followed Zhan Wuji for a long time, so they naturally knew how terrifying the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts was.


    Boom!


    Violent thunder roared. Terrifying lightning bolts exploded with a bang. It was difficult for the six divine generals to gather together as they were all fleeing in every direction to avoid the lightning attacks.


    Ye Ling frowned, he knew very well that the Six Godly Generals were most proficient in joint attack, and Ye Xiong was also injured by their joint attack. Therefore, he had to take advantage of the fact that they could not join hands and defeat them, in order to have a glimmer of hope.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling decisively made his move, his figure becoming like a ghost, his right hand revealing the purple sky, in an instant approaching the six gods.


    Puff puff!


    The sword moved without a sound, making it impossible to guard against.


    In a flash, Ge Tianba''s right arm was severed, blood spurting out into the air.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Amongst the onlookers, some could not help but exclaim. Ye Ling had severed the arm of Ge Tianba just like that, his battle record was definitely not inferior to Ye Xiong''s.


    "Damn it! How could this brat become so strong? " Xue Jiu Hun''s face was incomparably cold and gloomy. Seeing that Ye Ling''s strength had undergone a tremendous change, this made him extremely furious.


    The Xue Family and Ye Ling possessed an irreconcilable hatred. In order to deal with Ye Ling, he did not hesitate to join hands with Feng Yu, but unexpectedly, Feng Yu had disappeared, and Ye Ling''s power made him afraid.


    Boom!


    When Ye Ling was in the center of attention, Du Jingyun suddenly flew across the sky. His Overlord''s fist shattered the void as the terrifying shock wave forced Ye Ling back.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. Du Jingyun had the title of War God, so the War God Technique he trained was overbearing and ferocious. With the power of war as his power, the more enraged he got, the more terrifying his power would be.


    Sou sou!


    While Ye Ling was retreating, Song Jie and the others suddenly attacked, all of them brandishing their blade and sword frantically attacking towards Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were tense. Ye Ling''s situation was currently bad, and the current Six Divine Generals were both angry and unrestrained as they attacked Ye Ling.


    Ye Xiong''s face turned ugly, he originally wanted to help, but after considering that Ye Ling''s strength was not weaker than his, he decided to just watch and see how strong Ye Ling was.


    Sword Saint''s expression was ice cold as he watched the fierce battle in front of him with cold eyes. However, he was not worried, because he knew that Ye Ling had not used his full strength.


    The spectators in the surroundings were all shocked. Ye Ling fighting the Six Godly Generals alone was an unparalleled war, it was definitely something that had never happened before.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling waved his arm, and the nine lightning bolts roared and filled the sky. The terrifying power of thunder instantly forced Du Jingyun to retreat.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was so strong, it actually made him have the determination to kill Ye Ling even more.


    "Combo!"


    Seeing that the six of them were unable to do anything to Ye Ling, Du Jingyun gave a stern shout and the six divine generals flew in four directions, forming a six horned formation.


    Boom! Boom!


    The six streaks of rainbows streaked across the sky at the same time, emitting an aura so terrifying that it made one''s scalp go numb, and it directly smashed towards Ye Ling, who was in the center.


    Seeing the Six Godly General use his strongest attack and prepare to engage Ye Ling in the final battle, the spectators widened their eyes. They held their breaths and did not dare to shift their gaze, afraid that they would miss a wonderful scene.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun gritted their teeth as their heartstrings tensed. They held their breaths and didn''t dare to relax in the slightest.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint''s eyes were like stars as they flashed with a cold light, waiting to be released. They could not watch the Six Divine Generals kill Ye Ling without doing anything, and they would not act rashly unless it was absolutely critical.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in the middle, had a cold expression, the thunder and lightning in his body roared, the blood and flesh in his body boiling like lava. Facing the combined attack of the six Divine Generals, he was still laughing.


    Just as everyone was certain that Ye Ling was helpless, suddenly, they saw Ye Ling''s arms move, and Nine Thunder Stele s and Buried Skies Coffin s appear in his hands at the same time.


    BOOM!


    The instant Ye Ling swung the two Sovereign Divine Weapons, wild lightning appeared in the sky, transforming into lightning dragons that circled around him, forming a vortex that enveloped Ye Ling within.


    Witnessing Ye Ling''s methods, everyone present was shocked to the point that they didn''t know what to do. They were completely stunned by the scene in front of them, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    Boom!


    The six Divine Generals combined their attacks and clashed against the lightning dragons around Ye Ling. Their powers were actually swallowed up by the lightning whirlpools, and instead increased Ye Ling''s strength.


    "What?"


    Du Jingyun''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that all six of their wind attacks were ineffective against Ye Ling, he started to panic uneasily.


    "This is bad!" While Du Jingyun was still in shock, he suddenly sensed that Ye Ling''s Lightning Swirls were quickly spreading out. His eyes widened, and he anxiously opened his mouth to exclaim.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the Six God Generals to react, the surrounding lightning whirlpools exploded, transforming into a terrifying lightning wave that spread out, as if it wanted to swallow the heavens.


    The Six Divine Generals revealed looks of terror as they hurriedly scattered. However, they did not expect that they would be directly injured by the terrifying shockwaves. They simultaneously spat out blood and were instantly submerged by the tide of thunder.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    None of the six divine generals managed to escape. When they were engulfed by the terrifying thunderstorm, they all cried out miserably. Their voices were so miserable that it made their scalps go numb.


    "This must be an illusion!"


    "Are you joking? The six Divine Generals'' screams of agony were like that of a pig being butchered? "


    "..."


    Witnessing the tragic scene in front of him that left no one else behind, some people actually shook their heads nonstop, as they simply could not believe their own eyes. That was the legendary Six Divine General, to actually be defeated by Ye Ling alone.


    Not only did they not believe it, even Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang and the others were all shocked.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can this be? This is not what laozi wants to see! "


    In the lightning tide, suddenly came Feng Yu''s curses. He had kindheartedly plotted a plan to kill Ye Ling, but he himself was also caught up in it.


    "Phoenix feather?"


    Ye Ling, who was in the middle of the thunderstorm, suddenly heard Feng Yu''s voice and his face immediately darkened. It was because he finally understood why the Six Gods would bite off more than they could chew.


    So it turned out that Feng Yu had secretly guided him all of this. As for how Feng Yu had done it, Ye Ling simply didn''t have the time to think about it.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling was far away from the lightning tide, he suddenly waved his arm, and his palm fell from the sky, striking the lightning tide.


    BOOM!


    The thunder tide exploded into pieces. Terrifying thunderbolts shot up into the sky, and lightning scattered everywhere. The winds and clouds tumbled in all directions, and the terrifying aura instantly made all the onlookers retreat.


    The four patriarchs and the sect head of the Sky Dragon Sect were forced to retreat, forcing them to stop the entrance. The entrance to the Immortal World quickly disappeared as the nine dragons shifted and sealed the Immortal World Ruins at the bottom of the mountain.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu raised his head and looked up into the sky. Upon seeing the terrifying thunderous tide, his complexion immediately paled. He could not help but to glance at Ye Ling, who was in the distance.


    He could be considered to be one of the pillars of the Sky Dragon Sect. However, Ye Ling was a Young Sect Master of the Sky Dragon Sect, and there were no Six Godly Generals to fight with, so he might even be able to kill one of the Six Godly Generals. So where was Ye Ling, the Sect Master, located in?


    Ye Tianqiong revealed a shocked expression. Seeing his grandson possess such powerful strength, he naturally felt proud as his grandfather.


    As the shock had yet to fully awaken everyone, the thunder tide in the sky gradually faded away and six figures fell from the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The six Godly Generals fell to the ground. Their bodies were covered in blood, their hair was disheveled, and they were completely unrecognizable. They were lying on the ground with weak auras, but they still had a chance to live.


    Ye Ling''s attack was extremely terrifying. Although it was not enough to take their lives, it would still skin them alive.


    The mighty Six Divine Generals of the Sky Dragon Sect had actually landed in such a situation. This was simply giving them a resounding slap across their ears, and they were the ones who took the initiative to extend their faces to receive a slap.


    When the Sect Leader Qiongyu saw this scene, he did not know what to do.


    Helplessly, Qiong Yu shook his head and immediately instructed his disciple to bring the six divine generals back to the Sky Dragon Sect.


    He, Ye Ling, did not pay any attention to it. He also did not think of killing the six divine generals, because if he did, he would end up committing murder on his own accord.


    From the beginning till the end, he had been in a passive state. If the Six Godly Generals had not gone too far and dared to humiliate Emperor Huang, he would not have been so merciless.


    As the Six God Generals were carried away, the onlookers'' faces were filled with fear, and the gazes they used to look at Ye Ling had a sense of unease and dread.

 C957

    Kowloon Mountain


    The Six Godly Generals were carried away, as if they had lost one of their illustrious reputations.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling had become the focus of everyone. Witnessing his strength and methods, who among the spectators dared to underestimate him?


    If even the six Divine Generals were defeated by Ye Ling, who here could possibly match up against him?


    Without question, Ye Ling could be considered to be in the limelight, at the same time, giving everyone a warning.


    From today onwards, Ye Ling''s name would become famous throughout the world, and the mention of his name would cause people to tremble in fear, and the Ye Family would rise to new heights.


    In the distance, Qiong Yu looked at Ye Ling''s strange expression. Ye Ling''s sudden rise in power was indeed gratifying, but to have used the name of the Sky Dragon Sect''s Six Divine Generals, made him, as Ye Ling''s master, not know how to settle this matter.


    After all, the Six Divine Generals were the pillars of support for the Sky Dragon Sect. Now that he had completely offended them because of Ye Ling, it made him feel that it was a little hard to get rid of them.


    After a long period of silence, Ye Ling walked over to Ye Ling. His expression was stiff as he looked at Ye Ling and asked, "Ye Ling, I want you to tell me the truth.


    "Master is questioning me too?"


    Hearing Qiong Yu''s question, Ye Ling frowned, his expression was dissatisfied, and asked Qiong Yu.


    Qiong Yu was speechless, but his old face was a little unnatural. He should not have suspected Ye Ling, but he had no choice but to personally ask the Six Divine Generals for their accusations.


    "Actually, Master, you and I are well aware of this. This is clearly someone deliberately framing me, and the mastermind behind this ¡­ It is the phoenix feather! "


    Seeing Qiong Yu''s silence, Ye Ling he knew that Qiong Yu was also in a difficult position. As the sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect, it was indeed a little unreasonable for her to see her own disciple bullying her master to exterminate her ancestors.


    "Phoenix feather?" Qiong Yu was shocked. No matter how he guessed, he would not have expected it to be Feng Yu, because he had never seen Feng Yu here.


    "Are you sure it was Feng Yu?" Qiong Yu was afraid that he would hear wrongly, hence he turned serious and confirmed with Ye Ling.


    "I can be sure, but the evidence has been taken away by you. I suspect that Feng Yu is in the body of the Six Divine Generals. As for who she is, I cannot be certain. However, Feng Yu is not an ordinary person."


    "He was reborn from the Nine Revolutions Emperor, and he had already become the King of Hell. He also used the Sea of Darkness to temper his body, possessing the Body of Darkness like the Emperor of the Underworld. Furthermore, once his cultivation reached the Dou Wu Heavenly Honorable Stage."


    The reason why he told Qiong Yu all of this, was because he wanted Qiong Yu to not lower his guard. The current Feng Yu was extremely terrifying, and even he found it difficult to resist.


    Hearing everything Ye Ling said, Qiong Yu''s heart shook. Knowing that Feng Yu had become so terrifying, he naturally did not dare to slack off in the slightest.


    It was just that when Ye Ling said that Feng Yu was within the bodies of the Six Divine Generals, he felt that it was a little complicated and confused. However, he did not ask further, because with his strength, he was still unable to do anything to Feng Yu.


    Qiong Yu nodded at Ye Ling, then led the rest of the Sky Dragon Sect to quickly return to the Sky Dragon Sect, afraid that Feng Yu would take the opportunity to harm the Sky Dragon Sect.


    After Qiong Yu led the people of the Sky Dragon Sect away, Xue Jiu Hun also left one after the other. Currently, Ye Ling''s strength was extremely terrifying, and was not something that his Xue Family could afford to offend.


    After everyone had left, in a short period of time, only the Ye Family and Xia Family remained.


    Xia Qingsong walked to the front of Ye Ling with a strange expression, and looked at Qin Si, who was by the side with her veil covering her face, and saw that she was so close to Ye Ling, which actually aroused his suspicions.


    "Ye Ling, I didn''t think that you would be so flirting with the flowers and grass after experiencing the Immortal World Ruins'' trial, what does this woman have to do with you? Are you worthy of my daughter Xia Yao? "


    Xia Qingsong frowned, his expression did not look good, and directly asked about it. Since he was Ye Ling''s father in law, he would naturally not sit by and watch Ye Ling with an unknown woman.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was surprised, but suddenly, Xia Qingsong asked him a question. Instead, it made him a little startled, but when he saw that Qin Si had approached him, he realized why Xia Qingsong had asked such a question.


    "You might have misunderstood. I don''t know this girl." Ye Ling frowned, he glanced at Qin Si, and with a cold expression, he spoke to Xia Qingsong.


    "You ¡­!" Qin Si heard that Ye Ling wanted to cut off their relationship so quickly, and she immediately became angry, clenching her teeth fiercely. Seeing Xia Qingsong''s suspicious look, she took the initiative to reach out and grab Ye Ling''s arm.


    His actions had proven everything, even if Ye Ling did not admit it, he would not be able to explain himself clearly. In any case, Qin Si had already recognized Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling had noticed Qin Si''s movements, his face suddenly flushed red, he stared at Qin Si with widened eyes, and without waiting for him to explain anything to Xia Qingsong, he saw Xia Qingsong staring at him with widened eyes, like a wolf or tiger.


    "Humph!"


    "You can consider this old man as blind. No matter how powerful Ye Ling is, he is still a heartless man!"


    Xia Qingsong bellowed at Ye Ling, and suddenly led the rest of the Xia Family to quickly leave. He was greatly disappointed in Ye Ling, and felt sorry for his poor daughter, Xia Yao.


    Ye Ling''s face was flushed red. After being humiliated by Xia Qingsong in such a way, he felt humiliated, so he turned his head to look at Qin Si who was hugging his arm and refused to let go. Are you forcing me to turn against you? "


    "A falling out?"


    "I''m not afraid of you turning hostile in front of all these people. Just make it public how ungrateful you are to me!"


    Qin Si''s eyes were wide open, on the contrary, they were filled with confidence and righteousness. She was full of confidence, how could she be afraid that Ye Ling would go back on his words and not admit his wrongs?


    When Ye Ling heard her, his face immediately turned green. He really wanted to beat such a shameless woman up, but because he was a man, he would naturally not hit her, and attract her attention and ridicule.


    "Grandfather, let''s go home!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned red, seeing that he was unable to do anything to Qin Si, he simply looked at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong, and directly tried to urge him on, but he himself took the lead to leave.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression was strange, the gaze he used to look at Qin Si was not friendly, because he felt that she was disrespectful to her own grandson, and thus determined that she was not a good person.


    Without wasting any time, Ye Ling left with Nie Hun, Nie Hun and the Sword Saint following behind him. Ye Tianqiong and Ye Xiong led the Ye Family and followed behind.


    However, Qin Si, on the other hand, was slowly following behind him. She did not intend to let Ye Ling go at all, and followed the rest of the Ye Family, heading straight for Southern Martial Continent.


    Patriarch of Leng Family, Leng Xingyu, had led the rest of the Leng Family to hover near Nine Dragon Mountain. Because they did not see Patriarch Leng Wushuang, they mistook him for someone who was trapped in the Immortal World and could not escape in time.


    "Bastard!"


    "That Ye Ling must have done it on purpose. He actually managed to close the entrance, causing the ancestor to be trapped in the Immortal World Ruins!"


    Leng Xingyu was their Leng Family''s only hope to stand firm in Nine Dragons Sky Domain, but now he had suddenly disappeared. This made him unable to remain calm.


    Seeing how Ye Ling was able to heavily injure the Six God Generals, his terrifying strength completely exceeded his imagination. Thus, he could only place everything on Leng Wushuang.


    "Save me ¡­"


    Just as Leng Xingyu was enraged, he suddenly heard a faint cry for help from the forest far away, it just so happened to reach Leng Xingyu''s ears.


    "Someone is asking for help?" Leng Xingyu''s face revealed his surprise, he anxiously looked around, only to see that not far away from him, there was a man dressed in black standing at the edge of the crevice, calling out to her.


    Leng Xingyu frowned, he did not manage to find his clan''s ancestor, but instead saw a stranger. After observing for a long time and confirming that he did not recognize this person, he immediately turned around and left.


    "Don''t go... I know where Leng Wushuang is! "


    The person on the cliff saw that Leng Xingyu was actually not saving him, and anxiously called out, his voice was hoarse, but Leng Wushuang''s name was clearly heard.


    After Leng Xingyu heard the name of his ancestor, Leng Wushuang, he immediately stopped and turned, flying down into the abyss. Looking at him, he asked, "Is what you said true?"


    "First... Save me first. "


    Seeing Leng Xingyu return, the man in black felt weak. He grabbed onto the stone on the side of the cliff and urged Leng Xingyu to save him first.


    This black clothed man was actually Zhan Tianxing. After fighting with Ye Ling at the edge of the sky and getting killed by him, he resurrected using a special method.


    But because he had exhausted all of his power, when the Celestial Realm was about to close, he was trapped in the abyss.


    In order to survive, he climbed up the cliff, exhausted all of his strength, and in the end, just as he was about to reach the top of the cliff, his body was unable to support itself, so he coincidentally saw Leng Xingyu.


    Zhan Tianxin naturally knew Leng Xingyu, and even more so knew why Leng Xingyu was wandering around here. As a result, in order to protect his life, he chose to use Leng Wushuang''s whereabouts to threaten him and save him.


    Leng Xingyu''s expression was strange. Seeing that Zhan Tianxing was half-dead, Leng Xingyu was afraid that Zhan Tianxin was lying to him. Facing Zhan Tianxing''s request, he immediately shook his head and rejected.


    "If you want me to save you, then tell me who you are first. How do you know the name of my Leng Family''s ancestor?"


    Leng Xingyu''s face was unfriendly, he squinted his eyes and looked at Zhan Tian Xing, he controlled Zhan Tian''s life and death, how could he be threatened by Zhan Tian?


    When Zhan Tianxing heard that, his face was filled with rage, but he didn''t have enough strength on purpose. His hands were trembling as he almost fell into the deep abyss.


    Leng Xingyu saw that Zhan Tianxing did not make a sound, but had a weak and dispirited appearance, which actually made him very angry. He simply waved his hand, and a gust of wind blew, causing Zhan Tianxing to be swept up into the air above the cliff.


    Plop!


    Zhan Tianxing fell to the ground like a dead man. He was motionless; his face was as white as paper and his eyes were dim. He was gasping for breath.


    "Speak!"


    "My patience is limited, don''t force me to send you to the underworld myself!"


    Leng Xingyu stood in front of Zhan Tianxing, his expression ice cold and surprised. He had already lost his patience, and did not hold much hope that he would be able to find out the whereabouts of his ancestor from Zhan Tianxing.


    "Humph!" Are you blind? "


    "Your father''s body is currently weak. When I''m back, a slap will kill you!"


    Hearing Leng Xingyu''s threats again and again, Zhan Tianxing gasped for breath, when suddenly his tiger-like eyes opened wide as he glared at Leng Xingyu and scolded him angrily.

 C958

    Above the cliff.


    Zhan Tianxin suddenly opened his eyes and roared at Leng Xingyu, his voice was like thunder, scaring Leng Xingyu who was startled for a moment, who could not help but retreat quickly.


    Zhan Tianxin had a very violent and violent personality. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have the strength just now and didn''t dare to make a sound, afraid of falling into the abyss, how could he tolerate Leng Xingyu shouting at him and intimidating him?


    At this moment, when Zhan Tianxin was gasping for air for a long time, some of the energy in his body had recovered and he was shouting at Leng Xingyu. He actually slowly stood up.


    He clearly remembered that Leng Xingyu threw him onto the cliff just now, causing his entire body to hurt.


    Zhan Tianxin stood up. His body suddenly released specks of starlight. Strands of starlight appeared in the sky and quickly surrounded his body.


    At the same time, the power of the stars in the sky quickly entered Zhan Tianxing''s body.


    After leaving the ruins of the Immortal World, Zhan Tian naturally became like a fish back in water. He cultivated the powers of the stars, and if the stars weren''t extinguished, he wouldn''t die.


    "You ¡­ "You are from the Stellar Hall?!"


    Seeing Zhan Tianxing absorb the power of the stars, Leng Xingyu''s face was as white as paper. He couldn''t help but take a step back and feel the aura inside Zhan Tianxing''s body rapidly growing stronger.


    The current Leng Xingyu was regretful. He should not have turned back to look, but he had given Zhan Tianxin time to catch his breath, causing him to look like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    He knew that the Stellar Hall had always been a place where assassins walked through the night. They did whatever they wanted, killing whenever they wanted, and they had a rather extreme personality.


    Gulp!


    Leng Xingyu swallowed his saliva, his heart was already in a state of turmoil, and when he saw Zhan Tianxin close his eyes and enjoy bathing in the stars, Leng Xingyu suddenly turned and flew away.


    Zhan Tianxin suddenly opened his eyes, a bloodthirsty sneer appearing on his face, and following that, his body suddenly disappeared as he suddenly appeared in front of Leng Xingyu.


    "What?"


    When Leng Xingyu saw Zhan Tianxin suddenly appear in front of him, his expression immediately turned pale white. Before he could even react, Zhan Tianxin had already sent a fist towards him.


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Leng Xingyu screamed miserably in an instant as he spat out a mouthful of blood and his body flew horizontally across the ground.


    Leng Xingyu''s body was curled up into a ball, his cheeks were caved in, his nose was broken, blood was in his mouth, his entire body was twitching, and he could not move at all.


    Zhan Tianxin''s punch was extremely ruthless, almost blowing Leng Xingyu''s head off. If it was not for the fact that he had not recovered his strength, Leng Xingyu would have already been a corpse.


    "Whiz!"


    Zhan Tianxing flew in front of Leng Xingyu, a cold smile appeared on his face as he looked down at Leng Xingyu, and said, "Get up! If you continue to act so arrogantly with laozi, didn''t you want to send me to the underworld? "


    After hearing what Zhan Tianxing said, Leng Xingyu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, then looked at Zhan Tianxing with wide eyes: "What else do you want? After all, I saved your life? "


    "Save me? I think you''re saving yourself. "


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t breathe and I can''t control my strength, it''s your turn to save me?"


    "I gave you a chance to save me, but you actually dared to be disrespectful to me. If I don''t properly fix you, you really won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    Zhan Tianxin was flustered and exasperated, he glared at Leng Xingyu and scolded him angrily. After he finished venting his anger, he suddenly kicked at Leng Xingyu.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Leng Xingyu screamed out in pain, he immediately flew out of the abyss and quickly plummeted downwards.


    "Humph!" If I don''t kill you, I''ll let you have a taste of climbing this high up the cliff! "


    Looking at Leng Xingyu who had disappeared into the abyss, Zhan Tianxin actually sneered. His kick was not enough to let Leng Xingyu die, it was enough to cripple Leng Xingyu.


    "Ye Ling, you will never guess that I, Zhan Tianxing, will return alive!"


    Zhan Tianxing retracted his gaze and looked into the distance. He narrowed his eyes and thought back to the battle at the end of the world, how he had lost to Ye Ling and how he had died on the spot.


    Zhan Tianxin and Ye Ling''s hatred for each other was as deep as the ocean.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Southern Martial Continent, Ye Family manor.


    Ye Ling and the rest were walking all the way back to the Ye Residence. Qin Si was still following behind them, walking at a leisurely pace towards the Ye Residence''s entrance.


    Ye Ling could sense that Qin Si did not have any sense of self-awareness, and was actually still clinging on to him and not leaving. His expression was extremely ugly, and he could not remain calm as he looked at his grandfather Ye Tianqiong and said, "Grandfather, our Ye Family does not welcome this woman."


    With that, Ye Ling directly entered the Ye Family''s gate and disappeared. However, Ye Tianqiong''s face was full of awkwardness as he brought Emperor Huang and to look at him. He could not help but shake his head and laugh sinisterly.


    "Halt!"


    Just as Qin Si, who was careless, followed Emperor Huang and the others towards the Ye Family, Ye Tianqiong suddenly stepped forward and blocked Qin Si.


    "Oh? "What is the meaning of Ye Family Head?"


    Qin Si saw that Ye Tianqiong was blocking the way and actually tried to stop him from entering the Ye Family. This made her a little unhappy, and she frowned as she asked Ye Tianqiong.


    "Miss, thank you for taking care of Ling''er these past few days, but because my Ye Family still has private matters that we are unable to take care of, it is inconvenient for me to enter your house today."


    Ye Tianqiong had a strange expression on his face. He looked at Qin Si, but her tone was not strong, and instead was a little tactful, wanting her to retreat after knowing the difficulties.


    Qin Si heard it, and her expression turned gloomy and cold. She looked at Ye Tianqiong for a long time, then smiled and shook her head, and said, "Since the Ye Family has matters to take care of, then I will naturally not go in."


    After hearing what Qin Si Si said, Ye Tianqiong heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However... I have a lot of time, I will rest at the pavilion not too far away, and wait for your Ye Family to settle your private matters before settling my matter with Ye Ling, what does Clan Master Ye think? "


    Seeing Ye Tianqiong like that, did he think that he would be able to get rid of her with just a simple excuse?


    Qin Si looked at Ye Tianqiong, and did not wait for Ye Tianqiong to speak, she purposely spoke first, and then pointed to the pavilion far away from the Ye Family.


    With that, without waiting for Ye Tianqiong to react, Qin Si turned and walked towards the pavilion, which was extremely straightforward.


    Ye Tianqiong was at a loss for words. Seeing Qin Si''s expression, he also felt speechless, since he did not know anything.


    "What should I do?"


    "By doing this, Ling''er would be able to dodge the first attack, but not the fifteenth."


    Ye Tianqiong sighed as he shook his head. Qin Si was too clever, she had actually made him speechless.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Family''s main hall.


    Ye Ling, Ye Xiong and the others came to the hall and took their seats according to their seniority, while Ye Xiong sat on the roof of the hall, displaying his position in the Ye Family.


    After that was the Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, while Ye Ling could only sit at the back, although it looked unremarkable, but everyone in the hall paid special attention to him.


    This time, on this trip to the Immortal World, Ye Ling could be said to have passed the test.


    A small person with astonishing strength.


    Position did not depend on age, it required strength and prestige to consolidate, and Ye Ling now had the qualifications to do so.


    Ye Xiong, who was standing on the roof, looked at Ye Ling, who was standing at the side, with a strange expression, and seeing that everyone in the hall was looking at Ye Ling, he did not want to disturb them.


    Nie Hun had a strange expression on his face. After looking at Ye Ling for a long time, he suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Xiong.


    Right now, he needed the heaven and earth assessment to find him, so it was also the time for him to prove his innocence to Ye Xiong. He wanted Ye Xiong to give him justice.


    Nie Hun stood up and instantly drew the attention of Emperor Huang, the Sword Saint and the others. Even Ye Xiong frowned and looked at Nie Hun with an unfriendly gaze.


    "Are you prepared to apologize to me?" Ye Xiong asked Nie Hun indifferently. He knew that Nie Hun was unwilling, but his brother Ye Xing could not die in vain.


    "Repent? On what basis? "


    "Although the years have passed have passed, how could I allow you to speak up and belittle me, Nie Hun, just by listening to your words?"


    Nie Hun''s expression was ugly. Seeing that Ye Xiong was still as confident as ever and thought that he was the one who killed Ye Xing, a villain who just sat there and watched, how could agree to that?


    "Humph!" It''s useless to say anything more! "


    "Without evidence, you deserve to die!"


    Last time, if Emperor Huang and Ye Tianqiong did not plead for mercy, the current Nie Hun would have already become a lonely ghost, who would still dare to act presumptuously in front of him?


    "You want evidence?"


    "Good!" I will give you evidence today to see who is the real villain! "


    Nie Hun gnashed his teeth. He had carried the responsibility for tens of thousands of years, and today, he finally had the chance to clear the clouds and light the sun. He naturally wished to uncover the mastermind behind this, and see who wanted to frame him, becoming an ungrateful and unrighteous person!


    Seeing Nie Hun''s confident look, Ye Xiong could not help but frown. He looked at Nie Hun with a bit of surprise in his eyes, waiting for him to give out the truth.


    He, Nie Hun, had a cold smile on his face as he suddenly turned around to look at Ye Ling who was seated in a corner.


    After Nie Hun finished speaking, a golden light suddenly flew out from Ye Ling''s body and floated in the air. A palm sized golden shape appeared on the inside of the golden light, it was the shape of a mirror.


    That object was called the "Heaven and Earth Mirror". All sorts of strange symbols were drawn on it, and the front was as smooth as a mirror. Its entire body was golden, and the aura it emitted was quite powerful.


    "It is. The Cosmos Sack? "


    Ye Xiong saw the Cosmic Charm. He almost sat down and looked at the Cosmos Sack in front of him with widened eyes. He could not believe what he saw.


    The Sword Saint, who was sitting on the side, frowned. He was very clear on whether the Cosmos Sack was real or fake. The Cosmos Sack before him was indeed a treasure of the master of the Celestial Realm.


    "Won''t you know if it''s true or false after you try?"


    Nie Hun sneered, Ye Xiong who was behind him had intentionally opened his mouth to ridicule Nie Hun, he had never heard of anyone daring to get a fake Heaven and Earth Mirror.

 C959

    Within the Ye Family palace.


    Above the palace, a golden light flashed as a palm-sized Cosmic Mirror appeared, making Ye Xiong unable to sit still.


    Looking at Nie Hun''s confident expression, he was sure that it was the genuine Heaven and Earth Mirror. Just that, Ye Xiong was curious, why is the Cosmos Sack in Ye Ling''s body?


    Thinking about it, Ye Xiong focused his gaze on Ye Ling. Even with his strength, he was unable to see through the secrets in Ye Ling''s body.


    "What is this kid hiding?"


    "Even the Qiankun Appraisal is in his hands, what else can''t happen to him?"


    The feeling Ye Ling gave him was a mystery, as though anything that was impossible would become possible with Ye Ling.


    At this moment, the atmosphere within the hall was extremely tense. The master of the immortal world had appeared, so naturally, it was time for him to unravel the mystery of ancient times.


    Whether the grudge between Ye Xiong and Nie Hun really existed, why Ye Xing had disappeared, and whether there was someone guiding them, or if there were other reasons, all of them had to answer today''s questions.


    The Cosmos Sack could predict the future, spy on the ages, and view all the memories in the river of time. As long as something happened between the heavens and the earth, it could be seen through the Universe.


    This was also the reason why Nie Hun wanted to find the Cosmos Sack, and it was because of this that the master of the Immortal Realm was able to open up the Immortal World and take control of a region''s time and space.


    The Dao of the Heavens had the ability to see, and it was able to see all living things.


    Even though the master of the Immortal World possessed the Cosmic Mirror, he was still able to accomplish this.


    One of them was an innate expert while the other one was a precelestial. Therefore, the rumors that the masters of the Immortal World were on par with the heavens were not false at all.


    "Could the Universal Appraisal please go back to the ancient mysteries for me and help me restore the truth of that year!"


    After the calm, Nie Hun raised his head to look at the Heaven and Earth Mirror. He immediately cupped his fists and spoke with an extremely pious attitude.


    "Chi!"


    Hearing Nie Hun''s request, the Cosmos Sack suddenly erupted with a dazzling golden light, followed by a buzzing sound.


    BOOM!


    Accompanied by a loud explosion, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky above the Cosmic Charm. Strands of white light shot out from within, condensing above the Cosmic Charm.


    Inside the hall, Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint''s expressions were tense. Looking at the black hole, they knew that it was a space tunnel. The white light that flew out was the memory shard of time.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing the Heaven and Earth Mirror possessing such a miraculous ability, he could only wait and see.


    Boom! *


    While everyone was staring at the white light above the Cosmic Charm, the white light suddenly exploded, turning into clouds that filled the air above the hall.


    Ye Ling and the rest tensed up, for some reason, a clear image appeared within the clouds, in which Ye Xiong and a man who looked similar to him, leading a group of people, was fighting against the Underworld Realm''s army.


    The scene was extremely bloody. Ye Xiong fought alone against the three leaders of Underworld Realm.


    The man beside him was Ye Xiong''s younger brother, Ye Xing.


    Ye Xing''s cultivation was not as high as Ye Xiong''s, but he was decisive and his attacks were vicious. He led a group of people and charged out of the encirclement, killing until the sky went dark.


    "Kill!"


    However, just as Ye Xiong and Ye Xiong were about to obtain complete victory, the Underworld Realm army in front of them suddenly attacked crazily.


    In the distance, there were also people fighting intensely. They had no time to be distracted as the two Mountain Ye brothers were surrounded by an army.


    Ye Xiong''s entire body was covered in blood. When he fought with the black-clothed leader of the army, it was like a battle between a dragon and a tiger. The scene was extremely bloody.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling could not help but turn to look at Ye Xiong. He had not experienced the battle that spanned through countless years, so he naturally did not know of the danger and cruelty involved.


    In the palace, the scene continued. The two armies were engaged in a bloody battle, screaming in pain as Ye Xiong fought back and forth.


    Ye Xing was obviously not a match for them as well. The people beside him fell one by one, and he was covered in wounds, constantly approaching Ye Xiong.


    "Ye Xing, for the sake of clearing a path for us, big brother, go to the forbidden area and request for reinforcements!"


    When Ye Xiong, who was immersed in a bloody battle, saw that Ye Xing''s injuries were severe and his own side had been annihilated, he turned towards Ye Xing and ordered with a savage expression on his face. Following that, he charged towards the Underworld Realm''s army.


    Divine defenses killed gods, buddha defenses killed buddhas, the road was paved with blood. Ye Xing followed behind Ye Xiong, relying on Ye Xiong''s strength alone, he managed to carve out a path of blood.


    Ye Xing looked at his big brother Ye Xiong with a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but in the end, he quickly turned around with tears in his eyes and disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing Ye Xing leave, the blood light on Ye Xiong''s body surged and went completely berserk. He suddenly turned around and pounced towards the people of Underworld Realm and started his endless slaughter once again.


    Following that, the scene changed. Ye Xing who had just left had headed westwards, without a doubt, towards the direction of the Western Spirit Forbidden Area. That was the world that Nie Hun was in charge of.


    Seeing Ye Xing heading towards the Western Spirit Forbidden Area, Ye Xiong''s face suddenly turned cold. He couldn''t help but clench his fists. His brother Ye Xing had indeed gone to the Western Spirit Forbidden Area, which meant that Ye Xing had disappeared from there.


    Nie Hun''s expression became heavy, he knew that he was finally there, and the matter was about to come to an end, he was more anxious than anyone else.


    Even the Sword Saint couldn''t help but frown. Although he used to be in the Celestial Realm, he knew how terrifying a battle with the Underworld Realm was.


    In that battle, the Octoterra Divine Region suffered heavy losses, and countless experts fell. It was also because of that battle that the Octoterra Divine Region lacked spirit energy, and was forced to fight Limitless so that he could recreate a new world and provide shelter for all living beings.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. He had the nagging feeling that something was amiss with Ye Xing, especially when Ye Xing left Ye Xiong''s side.


    This might not be the case because Ye Xing wasn''t in a hurry on his way to the Western Spirit Forbidden Area. Instead, he was looking around, as if he was looking for something.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Xing was about to enter the Western Spirit Forbidden Area, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky and stood in front of Ye Xing.


    Surprisingly, Ye Xing didn''t seem surprised at all when he saw this person, nor did he show any signs of wariness. On the contrary, his face was grim as he stared at the person in front of him.


    After the person appeared, he was wearing purple and had a cold expression. His appearance was quite normal and he had sharp eyebrows and a sinister expression.


    Ye Ling frowned. He had never seen this person before and did not know where this person came from, but he knew that this person was not simple.


    "Dongfang Yiming?"


    The moment the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong saw the purple-clothed man, the two of them both shouted out this person''s name.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun revealed expressions of shock, both of them were extremely shocked, because the purple robed man was a famous expert from the ancient times, and his strength was even stronger than Ye Xiong.


    This Dongfang Yiming was the current master of the Six Divine Generals, a heavyweight who was of the same generation as Zhan Wuji.


    However, this person had disappeared at the end of the Ancient Era for some reason. He had not expected to appear on the screen, and judging from his appearance, he was obviously waiting for Ye Xing''s appearance.


    Dongfang Yiming was a loner, and he had some conflicts with Ye Xiong, if it wasn''t for Zhan Wuji''s mediation, Ye Xiong and Dongfang Yiming would definitely have a fight.


    "He''s my big brother. Do you really want him to die in the hands of the Underworld Realm''s army?"


    In the video, Ye Xing stared coldly at Dongfang Yiming and growled. He seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you always look forward to your brother''s death?"


    "Why put on airs in front of me?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to go back on our agreement?"


    Dongfang Yiming looked coldly at Ye Xing. He wore a sinister smile on his face, as if he understood Ye Xing very well.


    "Refuse?"


    "You only told me to give my big brother a lesson, but didn''t tell him to die!"


    Ye Xing''s eyes were bloodshot as he angrily glared at Dongfang Yiming and questioned him with a loud roar. From the looks of it, he was extremely angry.


    "Naive!"


    "The lesson I said was to let him die!"


    "You''d better not oppose me, or I''ll send you on your way!"


    Dongfang Yi Ming smiled and gave a harsh warning to Ye Xing. This time, he had plotted carefully and secretly informed the Underworld Realm about this. His goal was to get rid of Ye Xiong through the hands of the Underworld Realm.


    And he, Ye Xing, because he was jealous of his big brother, Ye Xiong, but was seduced and used by a villain like Dongfang Yiming. He thought that his big brother would suffer a loss and let Ye Xiong lose his high profile, but he was unknowingly tricked by Dongfang Yiming.


    When he saw his big brother Ye Xiong fight his way out for him without caring about his own safety, he felt guilty and struggled internally the entire way.


    Now that he knew how insidious and despicable Eastern Yiming was, he knew that he had been used to make him the killer of his big brother.


    "Scram!"


    "My big brother won''t die. If you dare to stop me from asking for help from the Western Spiritual Region, I''ll let you die here!"


    Ye Xing gritted his teeth and angrily glared at Dongfang Yiming to announce his decision. Since he had made a mistake, he had to make it up as soon as possible. He would not let Dongfang Yiming succeed.


    "You are really reckless."


    "As of now. Even if you were to seek help from the Western Spirit Forbidden Area, it would be as good as dead. Your big brother will die for sure! "


    Dongfang Yiming''s expression immediately turned incomparably cold. Seeing that Ye Xing was so stubborn that he insisted on going against him, he lost all patience.


    "In your dreams!"


    Hearing Dongfang Yiming''s words, Ye Xing flew into a rage. He let out an icy shout and was about to charge at Dongfang Yiming.


    Puff ¡­!


    Ye Xing actually spat out a mouthful of blood. A long spear had pierced through his chest from his younger generation. Ye Xing''s eyes widened and his expression was dull. With a plop, he lay down in a pool of blood and breathed his last.


    Seeing his own brother killed, Ye Xiong stood up, his expression was terrifying, his eyes were red with anger that could not be revealed.


    However, he knew that it wasn''t Dongfang Yiming who had attacked Ye Xing. It was a sneak attack that caught Ye Xing off guard, causing him to die on the spot.


    At this moment, Ye Xiong and the rest were all staring with widened eyes. It was certain that Ye Xing would die, but who the mastermind was, was what they wanted to know the most.

 C960

    Within the Ye Family palace.


    In the video, Ye Xiong was furious at the instant Ye Xing was killed, but he did not make a sound. Instead, like Ye Ling and the rest, he waited for the image to move, so he could see who was the culprit.


    At this moment, Dongfang Yiming had a cold smile on his face as he kicked the dead Ye Xing. After confirming that Ye Xing had died, he finally raised his head to look forward.


    "You sure are ruthless?"


    Dongfang Yiming looked in front of him and smiled sinisterly. Judging from his tone, he seemed to be quite familiar with the person who''d attacked.


    "Who is it?"


    Nie Hun was panicking, the scene in front of him seemed to have stopped moving. Even if he were to open his eyes wide, he would not be able to see who the culprit was.


    Ye Xiong was also furious. The veins on his forehead were popping and his eyes were red as if they were spewing fire. Looking at the scene in the sky, he was actually trembling in anger.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Huang''s expression were gloomy, the more mysterious the culprit was, the more it meant that he was of an extraordinary background. To be able to be in the same group as Dong Fang Yi Ming, he should at least be one of the big shots.


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were feeling their hearts burn, the scene finally changed. In front of Dongfang Yiming, there was actually someone standing not far away.


    This person had a tall stature. He wore a black cloak and had a cold expression. He did not get angry, but his gaze was like the stars shining. He smirked disdainfully.


    When Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint saw how this person looked, they were stunned. They could not help but suck in a breath of cold air as their eyes widened, unable to remain calm for a moment.


    Ye Ling frowned, the man in the picture felt that he was a stranger. However, looking at the appearances of Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint, Ye Ling knew that the man must be the same as Dong Fang Yi Ming, an Ancient Elder.


    "It''s actually him?" Emperor Huang who was seated below, had a face full of shock, his eyes were filled with suspicion, as though he did not think that person would do such a thing.


    "The Lord of the Stellar Hall!"


    Nie Hun clenched his teeth, his eyes cold and cautious. Looking at the man in the picture, he actually spat out the name Star Palace.


    Hearing the name Stellar Hall, Ye Ling was startled, his eyes couldn''t help but widen, and thought in his heart: "The master of the Stellar Hall? Isn''t Zhan Tian Xing from the Star Palace? "


    The Stellar Hall was a hidden power to begin with. Their existence was extremely concealed, just like the Heartless Martial School. They rarely made a public appearance in front of the common people.


    The Heartless Martial School only had a single legacy, but the Stellar Hall was different. They had quite a few powers, and the things they did, were the unforgivable acts of the common people.


    The Stellar Hall was actually a place where people killed for others. The people from the Stellar Hall were all a group of fugitives, yet they were all ruthless and merciless.


    The black-clothed man in the picture was none other than the current hall master of the Stellar Hall, and also Zhan Tianxing''s master. His name was'' Liao Tianzheng ''.


    Liao Tianzheng was someone on the same generation as the Sword Saint and the others. He was also the sole disciple of the Star Soul Immortal Lord. Ever since Immortal Astral Soul had created the Stellar Hall and ascended to the Immortal World by himself, everything in the Stellar Hall had been left to Liao Tianxun to manage.


    Once upon a time, the Stellar Hall was merely a place to live in. However, in the hands of the current Liao Tianxun, it had become a terrifying hell in the mortal world.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were naturally familiar with Liao Tianzheng. They knew very well that Liao Tianzheng was a cruel and merciless person.


    In ancient times, Liao Tianzheng had also fought against the Underworld Realm''s army, but he had disappeared without a trace afterwards. No one knew whether he was alive or dead, and after a while, he was forgotten.


    Yet such a heavyweight had been hiding in the dark the entire time without anyone knowing about it. Yet today, the Stellar Hall was like a ferocious tiger that was hibernating. Who would dare to rashly provoke it?


    "So it''s Liao Tianzheng!"


    "You killed my brother Ye Xing. I, Ye Xiong, swear that I won''t be a human until I get my revenge!"


    Ye Xiong was furious, his eyes were red, and his expression was scary.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Heaven and Earth Mirror had gone back to ancient times, how would he have known the reason behind his brother''s death, and how would he have known who the mastermind was?


    It turned out that all of this was caused by him, Dongfang Yiming, bewitching his younger brother into wanting to use the Underworld Realm''s hands to get rid of him, and that Liao Tianzheng was the main culprit behind Ye Xing''s death.


    "Humph!" So it was them who did this, causing this father to suffer this injustice! "


    Nie Hun was angered, his expression cold and cautious, starlight flashing in his eyes, he clenched his teeth and roared.


    He had argued with Ye Xiong for a long time, but because he did not know the reason, he had made them enemies with life and death. Now that the truth was revealed, they naturally had to unite against a common enemy.


    "Is this useful?"


    "Who knows where the Stellar Hall is?" Where is that Dongfang Yiming? "


    Seeing Nie Hun and Ye Xiong baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, looking furious, the Sword Saint changed his face and purposely poured a bucket of cold water on them, trying to attack them.


    The Heaven and Earth Mirror could only restore the ancient truth, but it would not tell them where Dongfang Yiming and Liao Tianzheng had gone. It would not even know if they were dead or alive, so how could it be possible to find them?


    "This...?"


    After hearing what the Sword Saint said, Nie Hun and Ye Xiong were startled. They had indeed lost their minds from anger, but they had missed out on such a crucial point.


    "The Stellar Hall has always been elusive. If I want to find them, I''m afraid there''ll be problems."


    Emperor Huang''s brows tightly knitted together. Currently, only the Star Palace was still able to make sense of the situation, but no one knew where the Star Palace was.


    Ye Xiong and Nie Hun''s faces were ugly, the Heaven and Earth Mirror in the sky had already calmed down, turning into a golden light and returning to Ye Ling''s body.


    Nie Hun and Jian Xiong, on the other hand, could not quell their anger. They knew the truth of the matter, but they had nowhere to vent it on, so they did not know where Liao Tianzheng and Dongfang Yiming were.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, upon seeing their appearances, he had some feelings, but was unable to help.


    Thump thump ¡­!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were deep in thought, a beautiful melody came from outside the hall.


    The voice was like the music from heaven, it was pleasant to the ear, instantly causing Ye Ling and the rest to become startled, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s gaze were all gathered on Ye Ling.


    The Sword Saint had a strange expression. The zither music reminded him of someone. This person was, of course, Heartless Martial School''s Qin Sisi. Only her zither music could cause people to be enthralled.


    When Ye Xiong, who was originally infuriated, heard such a melody, his eyebrows relaxed and the anger in his heart was extinguished. Instead, he became completely immersed in what he was hearing, causing the hatred in his heart to disappear.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. When he heard the zither music, he immediately knew how to find the location of the Star Palace. He had heard Qin Si say before that the Heartless Martial School and the Star Palace were mortal enemies.


    Back when they were at the Immortal World Ruins, Zhan Tianxing was already drooling over Qin Sisi. From his tone, one could tell that the Star Hall and Heartless Martial School were the closest ones to each other.


    "Ye Ling, you must help me find the Stellar Hall!" Not waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Nie Hun actually entrusted Ye Ling with a heavy responsibility, because he knew that only Ye Ling could persuade Qin Si and lead them to the Stellar Hall.


    Currently, Qin Si was the only one who knew of the Star Palace, so to get Qin Si to agree to help them, Ye Ling had to appear.


    Emperor Huang nodded, he was thinking the same way. Qin Si had a soft spot for Ye Ling, although they could ask Qin Si, but with Qin Si''s intelligence, how could she let Ye Ling get away with it?


    Moreover, if Ye Ling did not accompany them on this trip, given their strength, it would be difficult for them to obtain anything. For safety''s sake, he had to consider everything.


    After Nie Hun asked for Ye Ling''s help, Ye Xiong''s gaze also stopped at Ye Ling. This matter was not only related to Nie Hun.


    In order to wait for this day, he had waited for a million years. At this moment, he wanted to kill this Liao Tianzheng himself more than anyone else.


    Facing the gazes of Nie Hun and Ye Xiong, Ye Ling also laughed bitterly in his heart. He originally thought that he could use this opportunity to get rid of Qin Si''s entanglement, but he didn''t know that what people think is wrong.


    If he refused, it would seem that he was not loyal enough, so Ye Ling could only bite the bullet and nod his head in agreement, but in his heart, he was thinking about how he should explain it to Qin Si.


    Right now, Qin Si was locked outside the Ye Family household and now, they wanted him to beg for her help out of shame. How could Ye Ling still have the face to look at them?


    "How are you going to move?"


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly in his heart, then raised his head and asked Nie Hun and Ye Xiong.


    "The faster the better!"


    "That''s right!" This old man will not be able to calm down for even a moment. I wish that I can appear before him, Liao Tianzheng! "


    Nie Hun and Ye Xiong were extremely anxious. Now that they had an idea, they could finally find the location of the Star Palace. How could they calm down?


    Emperor Huang shook his head, looked at Ye Ling and said, "Just let them be? If this matter is not resolved, they will definitely not let this matter rest. "


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Since Emperor Huang had already said so, if he kept trying to stall for time, he felt that he was being too unreasonable and wanted to stall for time.


    Without any superfluous words, Ye Ling stood up and took the lead to head out of the hall. As the saying goes, asking a god to send a spirit was easier said than done, but the moment he thought about how he had to face a woman like Qin Si, Ye Ling felt a headache.


    A moment later, Ye Ling appeared in front of the Ye Family''s gate. Looking at the tightly shut gate, his hands could not help but tremble, as if he felt guilty and did not dare to meet with Qin Si.


    Creak!


    Ye Ling pushed open the door, only to see a pavilion not far away from the door, where a beautiful melody and pleasant sounding of the zither could be heard.


    As for Qin Si, she sat in the middle of the pavilion with her hands on the zither and stared straight at the door, looking at Ye Ling without moving.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were wide open, his expression a little chaotic, and when he saw Qin Si''s gaze on him, he felt extremely apprehensive.


    When he walked slowly in front of Qin Si Si, she had actually stopped playing and took off her white veil, revealing her beauty and smiling face at Ye Ling.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling could not help but take a few steps back, his heartbeat suddenly sped up, and he almost could not endure it.


    "You personally came to look for me. You must have something that requires my help, right?"


    Qin Si smiled, she slowly stood up and looked at Ye Ling, as though she had already figured out the reason for Ye Ling''s visit, if not, how could she be this calm?


    Ye Ling was startled, she wanted to deny it, but was afraid that Qin Si would see through her, so she directly turned around and admitted it.


    "Oh?"


    "Then you want me to guess what made you beg me?"


    Seeing Ye Ling nod his head and admitting it, Qin Si actually laughed with satisfaction, it was extremely seductive and enchanting, and she could not help but size Ye Ling up as she spoke.

 C961

    When Ye Ling appeared outside the Ye Family residence and faced Qin Si once again, he actually felt somewhat guilty.


    In any case, Qin Si had helped him before, but he had rejected him at the door. Now, because of Nie Hun and Ye Xiong, they were forced to shamelessly welcome Qin Si into the Palace.


    Qin Si Si was simply too clever, she could immediately see through Ye Ling''s intentions for coming here, and was purposely making things difficult for him. Her two big eyes were staring at Ye Ling, causing Ye Ling''s face to turn red.


    "For you to personally come to see me, I guess this matter must be very important."


    "Are you looking for me to take you to the Heartless Martial School? are you prepared to propose to my master? "


    Ye Ling''s heart was almost in his throat, Qin Si''s expression and actions were as though she had seen through his thoughts, causing Ye Ling''s heart to tremble, as though he was a guilty thief.


    Then, after hearing what Qin Si said, Ye Ling almost vomited blood in anger. What was this and what was this, why would he propose marriage?


    Ye Ling''s face turned green.


    Looking at the smiling face of Qin Si, he couldn''t help but feel that this girl was too whimsical. If he didn''t have to force her, would he want to get entangled with her again?


    "Stop dreaming, alright?"


    "I have something to talk to you about, and it should be a good thing for the Heartless Martial School. Do you want to hear about it?"


    Ye Ling frowned, raising his hand to rub his nose, watching as Qin Si deliberately made a detour, he knew that Heartless Martial School''s Stellar Hall was extremely powerful, and his appearance was undoubtedly to help Heartless Martial School solve the problem of the Stellar Hall.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re not reluctant to part with me?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Qin Si''s face became extremely ugly, as cold as ice. She stared at Ye Ling with her eyes wide open, as though she did not hear the meaning behind Ye Ling''s words.


    Ang?


    Ye Ling was at a loss for words. After speaking for a long time, Qin Si seemed to be distorting everything he said. When had he ever said that he was here because of Qin Si?


    "Humph!"


    "Seeing your expression, I knew you didn''t have that kind heart."


    Qin Si looked at Ye Ling with her eyes wide open, and snorted coldly. She was simply completely disappointed in Ye Ling, which was a waste of her infatuation towards him.


    "Don''t mess around with me, I really have something to talk to you about." After hearing what Qin Si said, Ye Ling immediately put on a serious face, and said to Qin Si in a serious tone.


    "What can happen to you?"


    "From what I see, you should be looking for me for someone else. Don''t think that I can''t see the look of unwillingness on your face."


    Qin Si looked at Ye Ling with a face full of impatience, and directly pierced through Ye Ling''s hypocrisy.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s old face looked a little unnatural. Qin Si was still so unreasonable, but Qin Si guessed it right.


    "Since you''ve seen through me, then I won''t waste my breath on you."


    "We are looking for the Stellar Hall. Are you willing to help?"


    Ye Ling did not hold back. Seeing that Qin Si had directly revealed his reason for coming, he did not need to compromise.


    "You?"


    "Who are you talking about? Why are you guys looking for the Stellar Hall? "


    Hearing that Ye Ling was looking for the Star Palace, Qin Si was confused. When did the Star Palace provoke Ye Ling and the others?


    "Naturally, we are the only ones here, and that includes you."


    "The Stellar Hall has an old debt to settle with us. Are you willing to help us?"


    A sly smile appeared on his face. Qin Si wanted to know why, but he refused to tell her. Anyway, the search for the Stellar Hall this time was beneficial to the Heartless Martial School.


    Qin Si''s expression was strange, seeing Ye Ling''s expression, she was also surprised, and felt that this matter was not that simple.


    "If you want me to help you, you have to first invite me in for a drink of water, right?"


    Qin Si frowned, and immediately after, she smiled sweetly and shook her head. Since Ye Ling had some matters to attend to, she would naturally take the opportunity to enter the Ye Family''s residence.


    In her eyes, she was the future mistress of the Ye family. She should first recognize them and get familiar with their environment.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, he wanted to reject Qin Si, as he was worried that there would be any misunderstandings, since he too had a family.


    "What is it? You don''t want to? Or do you think I am not fit to enter your Ye Family''s door? "


    Seeing Ye Ling hesitate, Qin Si''s expression became ugly, and she questioned Ye Ling in a low voice, looking somewhat overbearing.


    Ye Ling was speechless.


    "You''re thinking too much."


    "Since you''re a guest, I naturally want to be the host."


    "Since you wish to enter, please follow me!"


    Ye Ling denied, seeing that Qin Si said something wrong, he immediately turned and walked towards the direction of the big gate.


    Qin Si''s smile was extremely charming. Seeing Ye Ling''s reluctant look, she felt extremely proud, so how could she not get what she wanted?


    Without hesitation, Qin Si quickly stepped forward and followed behind Ye Ling, directly entering the Ye Family''s gate. She had a smile plastered across her face, as though victory was in sight.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Nine Dragons Sky Continent, Sky Dragon Sect.


    Everyone was gathering in the Clear Sky Palace, the Sky Dragon Sect Elders were coming out in droves, even the Great Clan Elder Li Changsheng and the others were waiting in the hall.


    Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li could only stand in the crowd, but there were six experts seated on the walls of the hall. Their faces were like ice mountains and their gaze was sharp.


    These six people were the six Divine Generals of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    In the Nine Dragons Mountain battle, they had lost all their face and lost all their face as the Six Divine Generals. Furthermore, they were actually brought back to the Sky Dragon Sect in public, how could they face the people of the world?


    Most importantly, they had to lie in bed for an entire month before they were able to get up. Facing this humiliation and blow, the Six Divine Generals found it difficult to swallow their resentment.


    At this moment, they had gathered all the higher ups of the Sky Dragon Sect, and were currently in the Haotian Palace.


    Du Jingyun''s face was ice-cold. He sat upright in the middle of the hall, slightly narrowing his eyes as he swept his gaze across the hall. Following which, his expression immediately turned ugly.


    "Why hasn''t Ye Ling appeared in the hall yet?"


    Du Jingyun suddenly roared, and if he did not see Ye Ling amongst the crowd, it would be a good excuse for him to make use of.


    As the Six Divine Generals of the Sky Dragon Sect, their status was extremely noble. Who in the entire Sky Dragon Sect would dare to be disrespectful to them?


    Seeing Du Jingyun fly into a rage, Qiong Yu who was in the middle of the crowd naturally knew that something was wrong. This time, the Six Divine Generals were clearly charging towards Ye Ling.


    "Whose disciple is Ye Ling? Stand forward for laozi! "


    As the sound of Du Jingyun''s voice faded, Song Jie''s countenance turned unfriendly as he looked at the crowd below. He directly issued a stern command, appearing extremely tyrannical.


    All the elders in the hall had a drastic change in expression, they did not know how tense Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng''s expressions were, but Jiu Li''s face was filled with anger, and just as they were about to step out, Qiong Yu grabbed onto Jiu Li''s arm.


    Jiu Li''s expression froze, she turned to look at Qiong Yu, only to see Qiong Yu shaking his head, and then he walked out and stood in front of everyone.


    "Senior Brother, you ¡­?" Jiu Li''s expression was flustered, he knew that Du Jingyun and the others were looking for someone to vent their anger on. He originally wanted to take Qiong Yu''s place because he was the one who personally raised Ye Ling.


    If one were to say who was the most qualified person to be Ye Ling''s master, then he, Jiu Li, would naturally refuse it.


    But, unexpectedly, Qiong Yu had already seen through his thoughts, and even took the initiative to step forward. This made Jiu Li feel guilty, and he was even more worried for Qiong Yu''s safety.


    When Qiong Yu stepped out, Du Jingyun and the others who were standing at the top of the hall frowned. They were indeed surprised to learn that Ye Ling was actually a disciple of Sect Leader Qiongyu''s Wind Sect.


    "Sky Dragon Sect''s current Sect Leader Qiongyu pays his respect to Senior Six Divine Generals!"


    Qiong Yu''s expression turned serious, he cupped his fist and looked at Du Jingyun and the rest, and directly paid his respects.


    "Humph!" Sect Master of Sky Dragon Sect? I don''t think you''re worthy! "


    Hearing Qiong Yu''s words, Ge Tianba snorted coldly, showing no mercy.


    Qiong Yu was furious. He glanced at Ge Tian Ba and did not say a word, because he knew that the Six Divine Generals were waiting for him to make a move so they could criticize him.


    After all, Qiong Yu was the sect master of a sect, but was looked down upon by the six god generals, where did they get trapped?


    "Qiong Yu, you allowed your own disciples to disobey us, and murdered the grandchildren of us. As Ye Ling''s master, you deserve to die for your crimes."


    "But on account of your meritorious service to the Sky Dragon Sect, I shall abolish one of your sect masters and personally apprehend Ye Ling and bring him to us.


    Du Jingyun frowned, and overlooked Qiong Yu, who was below him. He was actually making him guilty?


    The most laughable thing was that even though Qiong Yu was captured, he was still able to take Qiong Yu''s life.


    When Li Changsheng and the others heard that, their expressions immediately turned extremely ugly. Although the Six Divine Generals had done meritorious deeds for the Sky Dragon Sect, they did not have the authority to ask the Sky Dragon Sect about everything.


    But now, they actually forced Qiong Yu to abdicate the throne, and even more shamefully, did not let him off.


    Qiong Yu was, after all, the sect master of a Sky Dragon Sect, but he was being shouted at and shouted at by the six Divine Generals like a dog, and he was going to lose his life in the end.


    "You''re going too far!"


    "As the Six Divine Generals, you are publicly bullying the weak and wrongly accusing Ye Ling of killing people. Do you have any evidence?"


    "You''re not as skilled as others, yet you dare to vent your anger on my senior brother when you lose face? Do you even want face anymore?"


    "Besides, this is the Sky Dragon Sect, not your Six Divine General''s estate. It''s not your place to give orders here!"


    Jiu Li, who was in the middle of the crowd, suddenly flew into a rage and instantly stood up.


    Hearing Jiu Li''s words, all the patriarchs in the hall nodded their heads. The Six Divine Generals were indeed excessive, relying on their high status, they actually wanted to cripple Sect Leader Qiongyu, and even wanted to kill them to vent their anger.


    "Pfft!"


    Just as everyone nodded their heads in agreement with what Jiu Li had said, they saw Song Jie opening his cold eyes, he suddenly waved his arm, and a star light aura instantly pierced through Jiu Li''s chest.


    "Ah ¡­!" In the instant that the blood splashed out, Jiu Li screamed and fell to the ground. The blood on his chest was like a fountain, instantly dying the ground red.


    Jiu Li''s face was pale white, the Qi in his body was quickly decreasing. In the blink of an eye, he was on the verge of death, as if he could lose his life at any moment.

 C962

    "Jiu Li!"


    In the Haotian Hall, Jiu Li was suddenly struck by Song Jie. At that moment, he was already on the brink of death, and when Qiong Yu saw him from afar his expression changed greatly, and he anxiously took a step forward.


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing Qiong Yu move, Du Jingyun suddenly roared, and raised his hand to strike horizontally in the air, releasing a strong gust of wind that struck Qiong Yu''s chest.


    Puff!


    Qiong Yu had yet to get close to Jiu Li when he was suddenly struck by the palm. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out horizontally, falling right in front of the many clan elders.


    "Sect Master ¡­!"


    The elders in the hall were all panic-stricken, seeing that Sect Leader Qiongyu was suddenly hit, his face was as white as paper, his mouth was dripping blood, each of them had a tight expression on their faces. They wanted to go up, but were wary of the Six Divine Generals in the hall.


    Although the fallen Qiong Yu was not life-threatening, his injuries were too severe and he could not even move the slightest bit. All the meridians in his entire body were broken, and the golden core in his body had shattered, as if he knew what a cripple he was.


    "Du Jingyun, aren''t you going too far?"


    No matter what, Qiong Yu is still the sect master, and you actually dared to make a move on him.


    It was unknown how, upon seeing his two disciples being viciously murdered, how could his master possibly sit idly by and do nothing?


    He stood out with a face full of anger, glaring angrily at Du Jingyun, directly scolding him. This was bullying too much, who would be able to hold back?


    "Yes!" "You are all lawless!"


    "What six Godly Generals? From what I see, you''re all men of noble character who are using your prestige to run rampant here!"


    "Exactly! How can the Sky Dragon Sect allow you to be so presumptuous here? You have disgraced yourselves and came all the way here to show off your might to us. If you have the ability, go and fight Ye Ling to the death! "


    "..."


    The elders in the hall could no longer endure the sudden appearance of the unknown. They began to curse at the Six Divine Generals, feeling great dissatisfaction and resentment towards them.


    The stately Six Divine Generals were actually so narrow-minded and narrow-minded. It was unbearable for anyone to humiliate the weak ones even when they had lost face.


    The Six Divine Generals in the hall all had incomparably cold and grim expressions. They actually dared to criticize and humiliate the people in the hall when they saw that they had turned against the astral light.


    "How dare you!"


    The veins on Du Jingyun''s forehead were popping out, he suddenly roared in anger, and the terrifying Qi in his body erupted, causing a strong gale to blow in the hall.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    All the elders in the hall spat out blood at the same time. Their expressions were dispirited, and those with weak cultivations all fell on their butts.


    As for the two of them, they were forced to retreat. Their expressions were pale white and their eyes were filled with anger.


    Du Jingyun''s aura was too strong, it was simply impossible for them to defend against. Following the eruption of his aura, the entire hall fell silent.


    "A mob."


    "When this old man was following Zhan Wuji to wage war in the south, when have I ever been looked down upon like this?"


    "If this Sky Dragon Sect did not have six of my brothers, would you all still be able to live such a comfortable life here?"


    "It is not your turn to teach us a lesson for rebelling in front of us. Anyone who dares to speak anymore will be killed on the spot by this old man!"


    Du Jingyun''s expression was ice-cold, he glared at the people below him and reprimanded them. In his eyes, without the six of them, there would not be the current Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Humph!" Just you lousy bastards want to openly disobey us? Let''s see if you have the ability to do so! "


    Song Jie sneered, then immediately stood up, he walked down to Jiu Li, and with a sudden kick on his head, he looked at the people around him with a sinister smile.


    Cough cough!


    Jiu Li, who was beneath Song Jie''s feet, coughed out a huge mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale, his cheek was pressed against the ground, and the Qi in his body actually started to dissipate.


    "Jiu Li!"


    In the distance, when Qiong Yu saw that he was about to lose his breath, he actually crawled forward as if he had gone mad.


    The surrounding clan elders had pale complexions, the anger in their hearts naturally overflowing. They glared at Song Jie and felt pity for Jiu Li, but their strength was limited.


    Jiu Li was his most favored disciple, but seeing how Song Jie destroyed Jiu Li, he actually wanted to put Jiu Li to death.


    "Bastard!" Dao Ba gritted his teeth and suddenly pounced towards Song Jie.


    Puff!


    Before he could lift his hand to attack, a sword shadow suddenly flew out from the top of the hall, piercing straight through his chest.


    Plop!


    With his eyes wide open and his face ashen, Dao-Ming fell to the ground, dead.


    "Master!"


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    "Grand Elder!"


    "..."


    Without knowing that they were being killed, Li Changsheng and Qiong Yu wailed in pain, causing everyone''s expression to change, as they found it hard to remain calm.


    First, it was Jiu Li who was killed, and then the Sect Leader Qiongyu. Now, the Great Elder was killed on the spot.


    Right now, they were both angered by the humans and gods. The six divine generals were lawless and viewed human lives as worthless. They simply did not regard them as people at all.


    Boom! *


    Just as everyone was still in shock and unable to wake up from their sorrow, they saw Song Jie''s foot suddenly stepping hard. The head of Jiu Li beneath his feet exploded and turned into a blood mist that flew in all directions.


    "Junior brother!" Seeing Jiu Li being killed, Qiong Yu immediately shouted out with all his might, his eyes bloodshot, his expression sinister to the point of being terrifying.


    Li Changsheng''s face turned white, seeing that the Six God Generals really wanted to kill them all without batting an eye, they would definitely not let this matter rest.


    "Whiz!"


    Li Changsheng saw that the situation was bad, and actually transformed into a ray of starlight, bringing the injured Qiong Yu who had long since lost his mind, and disappeared from the palace in an instant.


    "You want to run?!"


    When Song Jie saw Li Changsheng saving Qiong Yu and escaping, he became even more furious and immediately wanted to chase after him.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Song Jie was about to leave, Du Jingyun, who was standing at the front of the hall, suddenly shouted, stopping Song Jie.


    Song Jie''s face turned ashen as he turned to look at Du Jingyun and asked, "You want to let them go?"


    "No!"


    "I want to use them as bait and lure Ye Ling here to die!"


    Du Jingyun sneered as he squinted his eyes to look in the direction where Li Changsheng had disappeared to a long time ago.


    If the Six Godly Generals'' reputation was not sullied and the descendants that killed the Six Godly Generals were repaid with blood, how could Du Jingyun be merciful?


    He purposely let Li Changsheng go so that he could use Li Changsheng to spread the news. Once Ye Ling knew that they were massacring in the Sky Dragon Sect, how could he, Ye Ling, not care?


    When Song Jie heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up in a sinister smile. He understood Du Jingyun''s intentions, so he naturally knew what he had to do.


    Song Jie turned to look at the many Elders in the temple, then chuckled. He suddenly attacked and imprisoned the people in the temple.


    And Jiu Li, whose head had been crushed and who had died a long time ago, was now being hung outside Sky Dragon Sect''s doors by Song Jie.


    The Six Divine Generals, in order to take revenge, could actually disregard everything else. Even the Sky Dragon Sect they had once protected could be destroyed with their own hands.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Southern Martial Continent.


    After a period of hibernation, Ye Ling finally managed to persuade Qin Si to bring them to the Star Palace.


    At the same time, Qin Si had also made use of her time in the Ye Family to successfully come into contact with Xia Yao and Ne Qin. She had gotten along very well with them, bringing her a step closer to her plan.


    However, Ye Ling was still as cold as ever, and was neither cold nor hot to her, so in order to curry favor with Ye Ling, Qin Si chose to agree to bring Ye Ling and the rest to the Stellar Hall.


    The Star Palace was also a calamity for the Heartless Martial School. To be able to get rid of the Stellar Hall with the help of Ye Ling and the others, she, Qin Sisi, would naturally be happy to help them.


    At this point, Ye Ling and the rest were all ready. It was only on the morning of the second day that Ye Ling and the others finally began their preparations.


    "Little Sister Xia Yao, Little Sister Ne Qin, don''t worry, I will come back to see you two once we''ve settled the Star Palace!"


    Ye Ling, Ye Xiong, Sword Saint and the rest were already waiting outside the Ye Family''s gate. Qin Si held Xia Yao''s hand with both of her hands as she smiled and talked non-stop.


    It made Xia Yao and Ne Qin believe it was real, but they were both reluctant to part with Qin Si, so they waved goodbye to her, and were even closer to her than they were to her.


    "Hypocritical!"


    "This woman is too shrewd, she actually took the opportunity to enter the Ye Family to express good will towards Xia Yao and Ne Qin, do you think that this will allow me to agree?"


    In this past month, Qin Si had purposely delayed for time, continuously established a connection with the Ye Family, and tried to curry favor with his grandfather and Xia Yao. Even more, he did not dare to underestimate a woman who was so attentive to him.


    "Miss Qin, it''s late in the morning now. If you don''t want to leave, why don''t we stay for the night before leaving?"


    Seeing that Qin Si did not leave, Ye Ling became impatient. He raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky, and seeing that it was getting late, he shouted at Qin Si.


    "Alright!" Sisters, if this sister does not leave, Ye Ling will be furious. "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s shout, Qin Si could naturally tell that Ye Ling was angry and embarrassed, so she directly waved her hand to bid farewell to Xia Yao and Ne Qin.


    "Elder sister, be careful on the road. I''m waiting for you to come back and teach me how to play the zither!"


    Xia Yao slightly nodded, unwillingly releasing Qin Si''s hand, and said goodbye to her in a satisfied and satisfied voice.


    Ne Qin did not speak further. After nodding slightly at Qin Si, he turned his head to look at Ye Ling who was standing outside the door.


    Qin Si sensed Ne Qin''s eyes, they were obviously filled with hidden bitterness and reluctance, but she did not care, as an outstanding man was naturally worthy of the favor of many women.


    Qin Si turned and left, but when she walked out of the door, she saw Ye Ling, Sword Saint and the rest all looking at her with unfriendly expressions.


    Qin Si felt a little uncomfortable. She suddenly smiled, wanting to resolve the awkward situation in front of her.


    However, just when Qin Si avoided everyone''s gaze, she suddenly saw that in the distance, there was someone flying rapidly towards them.


    "All of you, quickly take a look!"


    Qin Si saw that Ye Ling and the others did not notice that someone was coming over, and warned Ye Ling and the others out of good intentions. Ye Ling and the others all looked at her coldly, as they did not believe what she had just said.


    "Where is Ye Ling!?"


    Just as Qin Sisi was burning with anxiety, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the distance, shaking the void and shaking the earth.

 C963

    In the sky above the Ye Clan''s manor, a roar suddenly resounded, shaking the space in all directions and shaking the earth.


    Qin Si kindly warned, but Ye Ling and the rest did not buy it, after hearing the thunderous voice, the expressions of Ye Ling and the rest changed.


    Ye Ling and the rest quickly turned around, only to see that the sky was covered with dense black clouds, and a figure dropped down from the sky like a spark.


    "This is bad!"


    When Ye Ling saw the incoming sparks, he anxiously cried out in alarm and retreated to the side.


    The Sword Saint and the rest all fled in panic, when the group retreated, a loud explosion resounded. Sparks flew in all directions, the scorching Qi rippled out, spreading out in all directions.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Waves of fire soared into the sky, blazing with raging flames. It was extremely shocking.


    Ye Ling and the others tensed up, when they looked down at the sea of fire, they saw a figure standing straight in the middle, he was furious, his eyes were like torches, his entire body was raging flames, the Spirit Qi he was releasing was extremely violent.


    "Li Changsheng?" Emperor Huang revealed a surprised face. The person in the sea of flames, was the great elder of Sky Dragon Sect, "Li Changsheng".


    "Elder Li?" Ye Ling was shocked. He didn''t know what to do when he saw romantic Li Changsheng''s angry look. It was obvious that Li Changsheng suddenly attacked them for some other reason.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had ugly expressions. Seeing that Ye Ling and Emperor Huang knew who Li Changsheng was, they did not take action, but instead, were dissatisfied with Li Changsheng''s sudden sneak attack.


    "Li Changsheng, are you crazy?"


    Emperor Huang was furious, he glared at Li Changsheng who was below in the sea of flames, and immediately shouted.


    "Emperor Huang, this old man is not here to look for you, you''d better not meddle in other people''s business!"


    "He, Ye Ling, has caused trouble, yet he implicated everyone in my Sky Dragon Sect, causing both Master and disciple to die. If I don''t kill this bastard, how can I face everyone in my Sky Dragon Sect!"


    Li Changsheng was furious, he roared at Emperor Huang, his expression was sinister and terrifying, the flames in his eyes were fierce and ruthless, as though he wanted to eat someone.


    "What did you say?" Hearing what Li Changsheng said, Emperor Huang''s expression suddenly froze, and could not react for a moment.


    "Martial Uncle Jiu Li was killed?" Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened, he thought that it was some kind of misunderstanding, but when he heard Li Changsheng say that Jiu Li had been killed, he found it hard to accept, and anxiously looked at Li Changsheng with wide eyes and asked: "What happened? Why was Junior Master Jiu Li killed? "


    "Humph!" You still have the face to ask?! "


    "Not only was Jiu Li killed, your master Qiong Yu''s life is at stake right now. All of this was thanks to a scum like you."


    "The six Divine Generals are currently in a rage, but they can''t do anything about it. Instead, they use the people in the Sky Dragon Sect to vent their anger. Your master Qiong Yu, Jiu Li, was harmed miserably because of you!"


    Li Changsheng cried out. At the moment, he wished that he could hack Ye Ling into a thousand pieces. The Sky Dragon Sect that was in good shape was actually going to be destroyed by Ye Ling.


    If he angered the six Divine Generals, it would be equivalent to not being able to continue leading them in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain from today onwards. Therefore, Li Changsheng was currently gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    "What?"


    "The Six Godly Generals are so despicable?"


    "If I had known this would happen, I would have sent them on their way!"


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang, and Nie Hun listened to what Li Changsheng said, and their anger soared to the skies.


    Such heinous people shouldn''t be allowed to live in this world.


    "Bastard!"


    "Since the Six Divine Generals are courting death, we should send them on their way. Perhaps, we can even find out the whereabouts of Dongfang Yiming from their mouths!"


    Nie Hun boldly suggested. After all, this was revenge, and the Sixth Godly General''s master, Dongfang Yiming, was one of them. Since the Sixth Godly General took the initiative to provoke him, he naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, he looked at Li Changsheng and said, "Calm down the fire for now, we will immediately head to Sky Dragon Sect. If you do not kill the Six Godly Generals, I will personally help you put Ye Ling on the ground!"


    "Well said!"


    "The Six Divine Generals have already determined that Ye Ling killed their grandson. He is very confident and confident, Ye Ling has no proof, why would he make others believe him?"


    Even if they believed in Ye Ling, it would be useless. After all, after killing the Six God Generals, Ye Ling was still a murderer.


    "Shut up!"


    "Li Changsheng, don''t talk nonsense there."


    "I, Ye Ling, do things all by myself. He Six Divine Generals say that I killed their grandson, do they have any evidence? Isn''t this just relying on strength to speak? "


    "At my place, there''s no right or wrong. They want to play with me, so I, Ye Ling, will properly play with them and see who is really vicious!"


    When Ye Ling stood out, he glared angrily at Li Changsheng who was below him. When he frowned, his hands were red from crying, and the killing intent in his body was boiling.


    Knowing that Jiu Li had been killed, and that his injuries were unknown, Ye Ling was unable to calm down. Jiu Li had treated him well, and Qiong Yu was his master in name.


    Teng!


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he suddenly turned into a ray of blood light, cutting across the sky, and disappeared into the horizon.


    Seeing Ye Ling leaving alone, she gritted her teeth and quickly chased after him. She knew that Ye Ling was going to charge into the Sky Dragon Sect alone and fight the Six Divine Generals to the death.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong could not stay calm. Seeing Ye Ling leaving so recklessly, they could not remain calm. They looked at each other and quickly left.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression were cold, they looked down at Li Changsheng, but did not say much, and now that the important matters were over, there was no one willing to accompany Li Changsheng, so they wasted no time.


    In that moment, Ye Ling and the rest left, but Li Changsheng''s anger had not disappeared, and he had nowhere to vent it on. Instead, he stood there in a daze, with a blank look on his face.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In less than half a day''s time, Ye Ling had been floating above the Sky Dragon Sect all by himself.


    Because Ye Ling''s speed was astonishing, and was twice that of the Sword Saint and the others, he had arrived at Nine Dragons Sky Continent before them.


    Ye Ling stopped right in front of the entrance of the Sky Dragon Sect Mountain. Suddenly, he saw a bloody, headless corpse on top of the city gate above the city gate.


    "Jiu Li... Senior Master? " Ye Ling''s eyes widened, the headless body was the Jiu Li whose head had been crushed by Song Jie, and now that it was hung on top of the sect gate, it was purposely shown by Ye Ling who came over.


    "Bastard!" "Animal!"


    "Six Godly Generals, you killed my Martial Uncle Jiu Li, I''ll make you die a miserable death!"


    Ye Ling was enraged, her eyes turned red as she looked at Jiu Li''s body. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, which released a cracking sound.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling instantly flew forward, the wind howling through the sky, the sand spinning in the air, the black clouds like a tsunami.


    When Ye Ling was near the Sky Dragon Sect sect, two figures suddenly flew out from inside the sect, and rushed at Ye Ling at the same time. Without wasting any time, they raised their hands and attacked.


    The two of them were extremely powerful. They both had the cultivation of the 7th level of the Star Martial Saint. Furthermore, they came from the elite of the Six Divine General Clan, so their strength could not be underestimated.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Ling was furious. Seeing that there was someone ambushing them, he did not stop.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The two incoming Sky Sovereign Realm Warriors did not even get close to Ye Ling before their bodies exploded and turned into blood mist, dissipating with the wind.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was extremely ruthless, his entire body was revolving with a baleful aura, the surrounding space was filled with thunderclaps. When he neared the sect, approaching to Jiu Li''s martial uncle, Ye Ling stopped in his steps, and his body actually couldn''t help but tremble a little.


    "Junior Master Jiu Li, I have implicated you!"


    Ye Ling cried with tears of blood. Seeing that there was no Feng Jiu Li, Ye Ling felt extremely guilty, it was he who had been merciful at the moment, and actually dragged Jiu Li down.


    Ye Ling suppressed his sobs and kept Jiu Li''s body in his spatial ring. Then, he raised his head and looked towards the inside of Sky Dragon Sect, only to see that in the direction of the Clear Sky Palace, a shocking light was actually flashing continuously.


    Ye Ling squinted, he knew that the Six God Generals must have come prepared this time, if they were able to kill someone with an unknown path, how could they not keep Li Changsheng here?


    Ye Ling lost control of his emotions, but this didn''t mean that he had lost his mind. His mind was still clear, and he also knew that the six Divine Generals were luring him here on purpose.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling looked around. He noticed that the inside of the Sky Dragon Sect was too deserted and the disciples had all disappeared.


    "Humph!"


    "Pretentious! Six Godly Generals, just you wait!"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze. He could feel a strange wind within the Sky Dragon Sect, but he was not afraid. Instead, his killing intent towards the six divine generals grew even stronger.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew into the Sky Dragon Sect, passed through the outer sect and arrived at the scene. When he neared the Clear Sky Palace, he saw that three young men were actually standing on the summit platform in front of him.


    The expressions of these three people were ice-cold. With a cold smile floating on their faces, they stared straight at Ye Ling who was approaching them from afar.


    The cultivation of those three people were all very strong. They were all in the 8th level of the Star realm. All of them had proud and aloof expressions, wore all sorts of clothes, and had quite strong auras in their bodies.


    They were all part of Song Jie''s family, and were all slightly famous. They were known as the "Song three heroes", and were considered the top disciples among the younger generation, possessing tyrannical strength. They were sent to this place to wait for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing the three great men of the Song Family looking at him with unfriendly eyes, he knew that it had all been arranged by the six divine generals. He set up many obstacles here to prevent himself from entering the Clear Sky Palace.


    "You are Ye Ling?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to near the top of the mountain, one of the Song three heroes stood up and asked Ye Ling loudly.


    Ye Ling frowned, he stepped into the air and instantly flew to the top of the mountain, then looked at the person facing him and said, "So what if it is me? Do you guys still want me to stay? "


    "Humph!" Since it''s you, then prepare to die! "


    After confirming that the one who came was Ye Ling, the Song three heroes'' eyes immediately opened wide, and a terrifying aura erupted from their bodies. They all stepped out at the same time, their attacks moving as fast as lightning, striking out with lightning speed.


    Thump! Thump!


    When the Song three heroes attacked, Ye Ling quickly took a few steps back.


    When Ye Ling still had not made his move, the Song three heroes suddenly turned left and right, forming a triangle attack, the spears in each of their hands pierced through the sky, at the same time thrusting towards Ye Ling who was in the center.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned ugly, just as the three people''s spears were about to pierce him, he suddenly leaped up, with lightning appearing in his hands, he struck the lightning downwards with his palm.


    Boom!" BOOM!


    The lightning exploded, and the thunder scattered in all directions. The Song Family''s three heroes were all struck by the lightning at the same time, and all of them retreated at full speed.

 C964

    Puff puff ¡­!


    The lightning exploded and sparks flew everywhere. The lightning on the summit was extremely dazzling. The Song Family''s three heroes instantly spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying.


    Ye Ling floated above the thunder, his expression was cold and his face revealed a murderous look. He looked down at the Song three heroes and said with disdain, "With this little strength, you actually dare to block my way here?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t be too complacent, it was just a moment of carelessness!"


    "Kill him! This man is arrogant to the extreme, and dares to laugh at the three heroes of the Song Clan! "


    Hearing the mocking laughter from Ye Ling, the Song three heroes were enraged and shouted at Ye Ling. Then, the three of them suddenly waved their hands.


    Sou sou sou!


    The pikes in their hands left their hands, transforming into streaks of rainbow light that pierced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed and his tiger body trembled for a moment. Lightning light surrounded his body and crackling sounds came from his arms as terrifying lightning quickly gathered above his fists.


    Bang bang!


    Thunder rumbled in the sky as the nearby spears exploded one by one. In that instant, the scenery around them changed.


    Seeing how strong Ye Ling was, being able to destroy their treasures with his bare hands, caused them to have no choice but to be more cautious.


    "Whiz!"


    The Song three heroes leapt up at the same time, all of them moving like ghosts, their fists piercing through the sun like a meteor falling towards Ye Ling from all directions.


    Ye Ling who was in the air had a cold face and red eyes. Despite facing the approaching danger, he remained as calm and collected as a mountain.


    BOOM!


    Ye Ling''s body released a loud explosion, the lightning around him started to spin quickly, the berserk lightning started to appear crazily, surrounding Ye Ling, forming a barrier, preventing him from getting any closer.


    Bang bang!


    Before the Song three heroes'' attacks could approach Ye Ling, they were instantly destroyed by the lightning. They allowed the fist shadows to strike even more, and the instant they touched the lightning around Ye Ling, they were all smashed into smithereens.


    "Nine Lightning Protection?"


    Seeing how Ye Ling was enveloped by lightning and was immune to all evils, their attacks could not do anything to Ye Ling, which made it difficult for them to do anything.


    "Is that all you guys can do?"


    "You''re not even fit to tickle me!"


    While the Song three heroes were helpless, Ye Ling who was in front of him revealed a sneer. He squinted his eyes and mocked towards the Song three heroes, following with a step forward, he closed in on the Song three heroes.


    "What?" "Arrogant!"


    "He dares to look down on us?"


    "Kill him! We, the Song three heroes are not someone he can look down upon! "


    The Song three heroes were angered at the same time. Ye Ling''s words had completely angered them.


    Amongst the descendants of the Six Divine Generals, they were well-known figures. As the elites of the Song Clan, when had they ever received cold gazes and ridicule from others?


    Sou sou!


    The three heroes of the Song Family attacked once again. Each of them used their full strength, attacking horizontally in the sky. They actually used a combination attack.


    Boom!


    The combined attack of the Song three heroes was like a world-shaking tsunami. The shock wave was like swallowing the heavens, quickly rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly cold. As he took a big step forward, the air started to tremble, and all the lightning in his body suddenly erupted. He suddenly waved his arm, and with a palm like Mt.


    Bang!


    The light scattered everywhere, the combined attack of the Song three heroes were shattered, all of them quickly retreated, their faces revealing their shock, they were still in a daze, when Ye Ling suddenly flew over, like a fierce tiger, ferocious and berserk.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    Ye Ling''s fist had an astonishing strength, it could shatter mountains and rivers, the sun and moon, the lightning could be seen in all directions, the air exploding.


    The expressions of the Song three heroes changed, as though they were dogs that had lost their homes, they were all forced to flee in all directions by Ye Ling, and they did not have the strength to fight back.


    Puff puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere, the bodies of the two Song Warriors exploded. Facing Ye Ling''s merciless massacre, they had nowhere to run.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Seeing his comrade being killed, he actually wanted to take the chance to escape. Unexpectedly, with a flash, Ye Ling''s fist had pierced through his chest, and the last one died on the spot!


    On the platform of the mountain, a cold wind was blowing and a thick smell of blood was spreading in the surroundings.


    Ye Ling stood at the center of the stage, facing the Clear Sky Hall in front of him. His expression was cold, his gaze deep and terrifying.


    "Where is he?"


    Just as Ye Ling was standing on the platform and had not left yet, a few figures appeared in the air behind him.


    The one leading them was naturally Qin Si, because she had always desperately followed behind Ye Ling. When she arrived at the Sky Dragon Sect and saw that Ye Ling was at the peak of the mountain, surrounded by blood, she knew that Ye Ling would begin his journey of slaughter.


    The Sword Saint, Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang, and Nie Hun appeared one after the other. Seeing that Ye Ling was perfectly fine and did not fight with the six Divine Generals, they all secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Why is the Sky Dragon Sect so quiet?" Emperor Huang frowned, he knew that there were a lot of Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple s around, but with the incident that happened in Sky Dragon Sect, how could no one appear?


    This was not normal.


    Emperor Huang was not the only one who noticed it, Nie Hun, Sword Saint and the rest all had gloomy expressions, the grand Sky Dragon Sect, was actually dead silent, obviously there was something big going on.


    Boom! *


    While everyone was still in doubt, a loud sound suddenly came from the direction of the Clear Sky Hall.


    A ray of light soared to the sky from far away, while a terrifying Qi rushed over quickly. A rainbow came over with a bang, the target was Ye Ling who was at the top of the mountain.


    Ye Ling who was at the top of the mountain was startled, he immediately flew up to the sky and left the ground.


    Boom! *


    The rainbow attacked and instantly struck the mountain peak. The mountain peak suddenly exploded, turning into a flat piece of land. Smoke rose into the air.


    Following that, a terrifying, fiendish blood aura assaulted his face. Ye Ling''s expression stiffened, and when he felt the aura of the fiendish blood aura, he actually saw a figure below that was standing amidst the smoke and wolf smoke, staring straight at him.


    "Ye Wen Tu?" Ye Ling was shocked, that person was actually Ye Wen Tu, and that terrifying blood fiend Qi was coming from that person''s body.


    The most important thing was that the aura Ye WenTu emanated was actually this terrifying. His cultivation reached the 9th level of the Star Martial Saint.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You and I met again?"


    Below, Ye Wen Tu''s face revealed a sinister smile. His body was covered with a bloody glow and the terrifying blood fiend power was quite tyrannical.


    "Ye Wen Tu, you want to become my enemy?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly. It was obvious that the power in Ye Wen Tu''s body had just increased, and Ye Ling could feel that the baleful aura in Ye Wen Tu''s body was filled with evil and resentment.


    "No, no!"


    "It''s not that I want to become enemies with you, but you want to become enemies with the Six God Generals. I''m only borrowing their power to fight you to a draw here."


    The current Sky Dragon Sect was controlled by the Six Divine Generals, he was merely a puppet arranged by the Six Divine Generals to fight with Ye Ling.


    However, Ye Wen Tu was very happy, because he could kill to his heart''s content. He had killed all the outer sect disciples of Sky Dragon Sect and absorbed their blood to become himself.


    And all that he had done, was to obtain the tacit approval of the Six Godly Generals. Therefore, at this moment, Ye Wen Tu was extremely excited.


    But now, with his cultivation base soaring and the support of the Six God Generals, he was naturally no longer afraid of him, Ye Ling, and he also wanted to use this opportunity to wash away his shame!


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. Ye WenTu''s tone made him realize that the current Six Divine Generals had truly been driven mad by him. They could actually disregard the life and death of the Sky Dragon Sect, and had to think of all the ways to get rid of him.


    Rumble ¡­!


    Just as Ye Ling was glaring at Ye Wen Tu, all of a sudden, a loud sound came from above him, followed by a bolt of lightning that struck down from the sky, quickly heading towards Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    Qin Si, Emperor Huang and the rest, upon seeing the thunder that suddenly descended from the sky, all of their expressions changed as they anxiously shouted at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his body suddenly turned into a blur, and he retreated 300 metres in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    As the thunderbolt fell, the empty space suddenly exploded, and a terrifying thunderbolt spread out in all directions. The huge body of the Thunder God knew that appeared out of nowhere within the thunderbolt, and released a terrifying aura, looking straight at Ye Ling.


    "Zhu Bajin?" Ye Ling was surprised that the bolt of lightning was actually Zhu Bajin. Furthermore, Zhu Bajin had currently transformed into a sixty meters tall golden body, with lightning surrounding his entire body, forming a set of armor.


    "Heavenly Thunder Armor?"


    Ye Ling was completely shocked. The armor on Zhu Bajin''s body was called the Heavenly Thunder Armor, it was no wonder that Zhu Bajin could control the power of lightning.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, you didn''t think that I, Zhu Bajin, would also possess the Heavenly Thunder Armor? "


    "Today, I will settle this debt with you. I will let you know what it means to die a horrible death!"


    The current him was extremely terrifying. Not only did his cultivation reach the ninth level of the boldness in the Star Martial Saint Realm, he even obtained the Sky Thunder Armor and grasped a portion of the power of the nine lightnings.


    Without question, Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu both had enmity with Ye Ling. The Six Divine Generals saw through the anger the two had towards Ye Ling, so they intentionally helped them increase their strength and gained the ability to fight against Ye Ling.


    The Six Divine Generals had really put in a lot of effort. In order to deal with Ye Ling, they had calculated everything, so the current Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu were absolutely powerful to the point of being terrifying.


    When the two of them appeared at the same time, Ye Ling also felt that it was troublesome.


    "The Six Godly Generals are really despicable!"


    "They actually used these two people to deal with Ye Ling, but they refused to reveal themselves. Are they deliberately trying to weaken Ye Ling?"


    Nie Hun clenched his teeth. Seeing the expressions of Ye Wen Tu and Zhu Bajin, he could actually see through the intentions of the Six God Generals.


    Ye Ling''s fighting strength was too strong, so he chose to use a group of cannon fodder to reduce Ye Ling''s strength, but what was funny was that Ye Wen Tu and Zhu Bajin were actually willing to be used.


    That was because they all hated Ye Ling to the bone and wanted to hack Ye Ling into eight pieces. So facing such a great opportunity, how could they miss it?


    "Let''s go find the whereabouts of the Six Godly Generals. We''ll leave this place to Ye Ling to handle first."


    Ye Xiong''s expression was solemn. He raised his head to look at the Clear Sky Hall and then spoke in a low voice.


    Hearing what Ye Xiong said, Nie Hun and Emperor Huang nodded their heads in agreement. The Sword Saint and Qin Si ignored him and did not pay any attention to him.


    Ye Xiong''s expression was ugly as he glanced at the Sword Saint. He then turned into a shadow and rushed towards the Clear Sky Hall.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had weird expressions on their faces. They looked at each other and quickly chased after Ye Xiong.

 C965

    Ye Xiong and the others left, but Qin Sisi and the Sword Saint stayed far away to watch.


    Zhu Bajin and Ye Wen Tu were not kind, the two of them had come prepared, and hated Ye Ling to the bones, and wanted to skin him alive.


    Qin Si''s expression was tight, while the Sword Saint''s face was cold like ice. With his experience, he could obviously tell that Ye Wen Tu and Zhu Bajin were different from the rest, and his power was not to be underestimated.


    Both of them were in the 9th level of the Star Martial Saint. The power they cultivated was extremely extreme. If the two of them were to join hands, they would definitely not be weaker than the Six Divine Generals.


    At this moment, Ye Ling, who was in the air, had cold stars flashing in his eyes, the aura on his body fluctuating. In the face of Ye Wen Tu and Zhu Bajin''s provocation, he was naturally not afraid.


    Since the two of them refused to give up and were actually willing to be used, there was no need for him to think too much into it. Today''s battle was destined to be unavoidable, so he might as well start a massacre.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling had not even made his move, when suddenly, Ye Wen Tu who was far away exclaimed in shock. He suddenly struck his palm horizontally in the air, as blood light shot towards Ye Ling who was in the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly swung his arm, the sky-covering hand flew forward and met Ye Wen Tu''s palm strike in a blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Light scattered in all directions, and the two attacks exploded simultaneously. To think that they were evenly matched.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    The first strike had just been broken, but Zhu Bajin waved his arm in the distance. Violent lightning gathered in his hands, and with a loud bang, the five-colored lightning instantly swept across the sky, engulfing the might of the lightning as it swiftly struck towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly, he turned and waved his hand, and similarly struck out with the five bolts of lightning.


    Boom!


    Thunder flew in all directions, and waves of air roared.


    Terrifying thunderbolts collided, causing space to burst apart and sparks to fly in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Zhu Bajin both retreated at the same time, their Qi and blood surging, their faces extremely ugly to behold.


    "Humph!" Ye Ling, you are just so-so! "


    "I will tear you into a thousand pieces today! I will let you die a horrible death!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling''s strength was not too far away from his, he actually took another step forward to attack. His fist suddenly pierced through the air, engulfing all the lightning in the air as it swiftly smashed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Wen Tu was unwilling to be outdone. He instantly flew up, and when he attacked, the blood blade swept across the sky, the bloodlust filled the world, and the murderous aura filled people''s hearts.


    Facing the two attacks from the front and back, Ye Ling frowned, his body suddenly turned into a shadow, the Blood Yama in his right hand and the Purple Sky Sword in his left, suddenly exclaimed, "Rain Flying Flower!"


    Sou sou!


    He struck back with all his might, wanting to end the battle quickly. The Pear Blossom Rain, the sword images like stars, filled the entire space.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Wen Tu and Zhu Bajin''s expressions changed greatly as countless sword rain poured down on them, causing them to be thrown into chaos. They did not know how terrifying Ye Ling''s methods were.


    As the Chaotic Rain Flying Flower was unleashed, Ye Wen Tu and Zhu Bajin were instantly covered in wounds.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The two of them screamed miserably, looking as miserable as pigs. Their flesh had been sliced off by Ye Ling''s sword rain, causing them to be unable to endure the pain.


    After a long while, Ye Ling suddenly flew backwards, only to see that Ye Wen Tu and Zhu Bajin''s bodies were already covered in holes, at the same time falling into the air and landing on the mountain ruins below.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew down and slashed horizontally at Ye Wen Tu who was kneeling on the ground with his ice-cold face.


    Puff ¡­!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and heads fell to the ground.


    Ye Wen Tu did not have the slightest reaction, and directly died on the spot.


    , who had recovered from the shock, was actually gasping for breath, his eyes opened wide as he stared at the scene of Ye Wen Tu''s head being chopped off.


    "This kid, my sword technique has been used so skillfully, he can actually double the power of my sword technique?"


    The Rain Flying Flower that Ye Ling had unleashed was extremely powerful, because Ye Ling had unleashed it with the dual swords in his hands, causing its power to double.


    This was also why Ye Ling was able to catch Ye Wen Tu and Zhu Bajin off guard and defeat them.


    Plop!


    Ye Wen Tu''s body fell to the ground.


    Zhu Bajin was so frightened that his hair instantly stood on end and his eyes widened. The fat on his face was actually trembling uncontrollably.


    Ye Ling turned around and directly pointed his sword at Zhu Bajin.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Ling spoke, his voice was extremely cold, the sword tip facing Zhu Bajin, instantly thrusting towards him.


    "Wait!"


    Zhu Bajin''s soul trembled. Facing the situation where he was definitely going to die, he was actually unwilling, and immediately shouted. However, he could not stop himself from retreating.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, the Blood Yama in his hand stopped right in front of the center of Zhu Bajin''s brows, his eyes suddenly narrowed, looking at the timid and terrifying Zhu Bajin he asked: "Do you have any last words?"


    "Bah!"


    "Ye Ling, you can kill but not humiliate!"


    "If you kill me, then I, Zhu Si, will definitely not let you go. You might as well let me go. I promise that no one will come and cause trouble for you!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Zhu Bajin was immediately enraged. When had he ever said that he was going to die, what nonsense were his last words, and what did it have to do with him?


    Zhu Bajin''s eyes were wide opened, looking at Ye Ling who was acting tough, as if he had forgotten his previous arrogant attitude, and had not decided his current stance.


    "I don''t care who your old man is. If you want to die so much, I''ll do as you wish!"


    Hearing Zhu Bajin''s tone, Ye Ling suddenly became enraged, and coldly rebuked. The Blood Yama in his hand released a bright light, and quickly pierced towards Zhu Bajin.


    Zhu Bajin''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that he was definitely going to die, he was actually scared out of his wits, and was unable to dodge this fatal strike.


    BANG!


    However, just as Zhu Bajin was feeling disheartened, suddenly, a gold light appeared and in a moment, Ye Ling''s sword was sent flying.


    Thump! Thump!


    As Ye Ling retreated, the Blood Yama in his hand actually released a buzzing sound.


    Ye Ling raised his head and looked forward, only to see a figure appearing in front of him.


    This person wore white clothes, was fat, had pale hair, was short, and was over a hundred years old. He was clearly an old man.


    "Tiandu City''s City Lord Zhu Facai?" Ye Ling was shocked, the person who came to stop him was actually Zhu Bajin''s grandfather, who was also the Tiandu City''s City Lord.


    Ye Ling was shocked, how could he have thought that at this critical moment, Zhu Facai would dare to come forward and save his grandson Zhu Bajin?


    "Grandfather!?" Zhu Bajin realized that he wasn''t abnormal in the slightest, and only now did he react with his eyes wide open. When he saw his grandfather appear in front of him, he almost cried out in tears, as he felt wronged.


    Zhu Facai''s expression was ice-cold, and the eyes he looked at Ye Ling with were filled with ill intent. He shot a glance at his grandson Zhu Bajin behind him, and said: "Grandson, where did he injure you from? Tell grandpa that grandpa will seek justice for you! "


    Ye Ling''s face immediately turned gloomy and cold. Zhu Facai''s tone, was actually the one bullying Zhu Bajin. Was he trying to stick his head out for Zhu Bajin?


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and rubbed his nose. He and Zhu Facai had long ago clashed, and now that Zhu Facai had taken the initiative and appeared, he must have been prepared for it.


    "Grandfather, he wants to kill me!"


    Hearing his grandfather Zhu Facai''s question, Zhu Bajin suddenly opened his eyes wide, glaring at Ye Ling, he shouted at Zhu Facai.


    "Oh?" Zhu Facai frowned, the flesh on his face suddenly wiggled, the Spirit Qi in his body exploded out, a terrifying power quickly activated, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling, "It''s fine if you hurt my grandson, but you actually dare to kill him? Are you going to kill yourself, or do you want this old man to do it himself? "


    How tyrannical was Zhu Facai''s tone, to actually be able to release aura that reached to the ninth level of the Heaven Honorable Stage.


    "Old thing, are you looking to die?"


    "Stop f * cking annoying me. If you dare to mess around in front of me again, do you believe that I won''t take apart your old bones?!"


    Ye Ling was furious, her eyes suddenly opened wide, like fire was spewing out of her mouth, her face was filled with rage, and she roared at Zhu Facai.


    At this moment, he didn''t have the leisure to waste his breath. If he wanted to fight, then he would have to do so. Why would he waste so much time on nonsense?


    "Alright!"


    "You, Ye Ling, are powerful, but this old man is not weak either!"


    "If you touch my grandson, I''ll turn you into mincemeat and grind your bones into dust!"


    Zhu Facai was furious, seeing Ye Ling''s forceful look, he suddenly became furious, he stared at Ye Ling, suddenly stepping out, his entire body flashed with gold light, the berserk Qi flow was like a spring, rushing straight towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, gritted his teeth, and quickly stepped forward. The Nine Thunder Stele in his right hand appeared in an instant, and swept horizontally across the sky.


    Boom!


    The oncoming Zhu Facai was caught off guard, and instantly got hit by Ye Ling''s attack.


    Thump! Thump!


    Zhu Facai retreated, and when his body swayed, a strand of scarlet blood actually flowed out of his mouth.


    "How annoying!" Zhu Facai saw that he was injured, and a gold light suddenly erupted from all the fat on his body. His small body quickly grew in size, and in an instant, he turned into a nine-zhang tall giant, with explosive strength.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Violent winds began to blow, and the weather began to change.


    A ninety meter golden body. This was the limit of the Golden Body Technique, but if Zhu Facai was really able to reach the large success stage, his battle power would be extremely terrifying.


    "Nine-meter golden body?"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, and he could not help but retreat quickly. He stared at the sky-upholding giant in front of him with widened eyes, unable to believe his eyes.


    "Grandfather ¡­ He succeeded? " Zhu Bajin revealed a face of shock. Looking at his grandfather in front of him, he realized that he had actually transformed into a ninety-three meter long golden body. That was the highest realm of the Golden Body Arts.


    When she saw Zhu Facai''s huge body, she actually felt that she was extremely small, and the aura Zhu Facai was releasing, was even more terrifying.


    "Golden Body Art?" Looking at the gigantic body of Zhu Facai in the distance, he actually thought of a person from the Immortal Realm. This person was the main culprit behind the [Golden Body Creation Art].


    "You little bastard, you''re nothing but an ant in front of me! Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    After transforming into the golden body, Zhu Facai looked down at him and sneered. Then, with a wave of his hand, a gigantic palm descended from the sky, as though it was a mountain pressing on the ground, it quickly flew towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling revealed a surprised expression, he anxiously jumped backwards and did not dare to attack. After all, Zhu Facai was a Heaven Honorable Stage Ranker, with his strength, he would not be able to fight back.


    Boom!


    Zhu Facai''s attack landed, following the ground, the surrounding mountain peaks exploded instantly, the shockwave probably spread out, causing sand and sand to fly towards the entire Sky Dragon Sect.

 C966

    Bang!


    Zhu Facai''s twenty-nine meters of golden body struck nothing but air, and he dodged in time but was sent flying several meters back by the terrifying shockwave.


    The Sword Saint and Qin Si quickly retreated. Zhu Facai''s strike was extremely terrifying, his palm had the power to destroy the heaven and earth, his strength was terrifying to the point of making one''s hair stand on end.


    The Golden Body Art that Zhu Facai trained in was one of the three great achievements of the Immortal World, the Great Luo Golden Immortal Art. Cultivating this art allowed him to obtain the strongest physique in the world, and its power could shake the heavens.


    Thus, Zhu Facai''s casual strike was enough to shatter mountains and rivers, and destroy all life. This was also why Zhu Facai had such confidence and had the guts to fight Ye Ling to the death.


    "This is the power of the 90 feet golden body?"


    Zhu Bajin was extremely shocked, he had never exalted in front of Ye Ling despite cultivating for so long with the [Golden Body Art]. He originally thought that the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts was the strongest technique, but now that he had witnessed his grandfather Zhu Facai using it, he realized that he had still underestimated the [Golden Body Art].


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s expression was extremely tense, his face was as black as charcoal. Suddenly appearing, Zhu Facai called him his most troublesome opponent.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to catch his breath, Zhu Facai took the opportunity to attack. With a wave of his hand, a dazzling golden light shot out into the sky like a punch filled with lightning.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of shock, all the blood veins in his body erupted, and with a sudden punch, the mountains and rivers appeared, transforming into strands of light aura that fused into his fist.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling punched as if he was splitting open the sky, the Great Desolation Meridian and the power of nine lightnings were fused together, with one fist filled with destructive power, he punched himself out in full force.


    The two fists collided with a loud bang, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. Sparks flew in all directions, and a terrifying shock wave spread out in all directions like a tsunami.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling and Zhu Facai spat out blood at the same time, and instantly flew out.


    With just one attack, the two of them had actually suffered injuries on both sides. It could be seen that Ye Ling''s punch at the peak of his power was by no means ordinary.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Qin Si saw Ye Ling spitting out blood, but her heart was burning with anxiety. She revealed a worried expression, and wanted to charge forward.


    Unexpectedly, the Sword Saint suddenly walked out, and blocked right in front of Qin Si, his expression extremely cold. He looked at Qin Si and said, "They are fighting, but if you go up, it will instead bring trouble to Ye Ling!"


    "But... He''s injured! "


    Qin Si''s expression was pale, facing the kind reminder from the Sword Saint, she found it hard to calm down. Ye Ling''s injuries were not light, she was naturally worried that something bad had happened to Ye Ling.


    "Humph!"


    Then you are underestimating him, Ye Ling!


    "His strength is not on par with that guy, what''s more, it was not only Ye Ling who got injured, didn''t you see that guy bleeding non-stop?"


    The Sword Saint snorted, he looked at Qin Si Si, then turned to look at Zhu Facai, in his eyes, Ye Ling and Qin Si were of equal standing, and victory or defeat was not something that could be decided in a day and a night.


    After hearing what the Sword Saint said, Qin Si finally realised that it was not only Ye Ling who was injured, because she had been too anxious just now, so her entire mind was filled with Ye Ling''s shadows.


    That was why she had lost her reason and failed to judge the situation that was unfolding in front of her. After hearing the Sword Saint''s reminder, Qin Si could not help but turn her gaze to Zhu Facai.


    Seeing Zhu Facai, he panted heavily, the golden light on his body faintly shimmering, his body swaying slightly. It was obvious that he had suffered some serious injuries.


    As for Ye Ling, blood still remained at the corner of his mouth. Both of his eyes were still red like raging flames and the aura on his body was surging and thick.


    "If you truly wish to help Ye Ling, there''s no harm in playing a song for him. This is what you can do."


    Without waiting for Qin Si to look away, Sword Lord suddenly spoke out to remind Qin Si that he wanted her to play a song so that she could use the power of the Rainbow Zither to help Ye Ling.


    "That''s right!" Hearing what the Sword Elder said, Qin Si suddenly realised, she had actually forgotten about the Rainbow Zither. She had relied on the Rainbow Zither many times to help Ye Ling avert danger, and this time was no exception.


    "Whiz!"


    In the distance, Ye Ling smiled sinisterly with a bloodthirsty expression. When his strike collided with Zhu Facai''s, it instead stimulated the killing intent within his body.


    Seeing that Zhu Facai had not stabilized his footing, Ye Ling suddenly flew up, the Nine Thunder Stele in his right hand and left hand, he immediately soared into the air and started his berserk attack.


    Zhu Facai''s expression was ugly, but he did not dare slack, his fists swept across the sky with astonishing power, and in an instant, an intense abyss appeared between him and Ye Ling.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The sound was like thunder, just as Ye Ling and Zhu Facai were at a stalemate, Qin Si''s zither music suddenly rang out, ripples appeared in the air, Zhu Facai''s speed had been restricted, and his speed had slowed down.


    When Ye Ling heard the zither music, he naturally knew that it was Qin Si deliberately helping him, and took the chance to attack. The Buried Skies Coffin in his hand transformed into a rainbow beam, and directly struck Zhu Facai''s chest.


    Puff ¡­!


    Zhu Facai was caught off guard, and his actions suddenly slowed down, causing him to be unable to dodge in time. He vomited a mouthful of blood and almost fell to the ground.


    Taking a few steps back, the golden light around Zhu Facai''s body dimmed quickly as the power within his body rapidly descended. His twenty-three meters of body shrunk to twenty-three meters, and his cultivation fell to the ninth level of the Heavenly Star Honorable Stage.


    "What?!" Zhu Facai''s expression changed greatly. Ye Ling''s strike had actually destroyed his golden body that was twenty meters long, and brought him back to his original form. This was a huge blow to him.


    "Let''s see what else you can do this time!"


    Seeing that Zhu Facai''s cultivation had dropped, Ye Ling''s Qi had increased, he sneered at Zhu Facai and bellowed, he suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed forward like a thunderclap.


    Zhu Facai''s expression changed, he anxiously used his hands to block the attack, but before he had a chance to throw a punch, Ye Ling''s Nine Thunder Stele was already close by.


    Boom! *


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    Zhu Facai screamed out miserably, the sound was like a pig being butchered, fresh blood spurted out from his mouth, and his body flew out a few meters, falling onto the ground with a thump.


    Without the 90 meter golden body, Zhu Facai had not been able to threaten Ye Ling for a long time, and now, with the help of Qin Si''s Rainbow Zither, Zhu Facai''s attack was like a tortoise''s speed, and he could only take a beating.


    "Impossible!" Why did Grandfather''s speed slow down? " In the distance, Zhu Bajin''s face was ashen. Seeing that his grandfather had been violently beaten up by Ye Ling, and that it was difficult for him to have the power to retaliate, he felt that something was amiss.


    Thump thump ¡­!


    But, just as Zhu Bajin was puzzled, he suddenly heard the zither music coming at him, Zhu Bajin suddenly felt his soul tremble, and could not help but shiver.


    "It''s the zither music!"


    "Could it be that woman?"


    Zhu Bajin could feel the strangeness of the zither music. It could actually attack the primordial spirit and cause it to fluctuate his emotions. He quickly raised his head and looked into the distance, only then did he notice Qin Si''s existence.


    "Heartless Martial School!"


    "Bastard, how can there be a member of Heartless Martial School here?"


    Zhu Facai, who was lying on the ground spitting blood, had also noticed Qin Si''s shadow. However, he had already figured out Qin Si''s identity, which was why he was so angry.


    "Heartless Martial School?"


    "Could it be those mysterious organisations that can kill with sound waves?"


    Zhu Bajin was shocked, upon hearing his grandfather yell the name of Heartless Heart Sect, he naturally knew how terrifying Heartless Heart Sect could be.


    "Sinister!" Despicable! "


    "This Ye Ling must have done it on purpose, to actually rely on a woman''s help!"


    Zhu Bajin was flustered and exasperated, his face immediately looked fierce as he glared at Ye Ling. He had originally thought that Ye Ling was strong, but it turns out that he was relying on a woman to secretly wound someone, which caused his grandfather to suffer a hidden loss.


    Boom!


    Zhu Bajin was enraged, he suddenly flew up, his entire body flashed with a gold light, and in a moment he had turned into a 20 foot tall giant, suddenly soaring up, straight towards Ye Ling.


    When Zhu Facai saw his grandson Zhu Bajin making a move, he did not want to be outdone, so he stood up and rushed towards Ye Ling like a mad tiger.


    The grandfather and grandsons all went up together, pouncing towards Ye Ling like wolves and tigers. Their fists swept across the sky, rioting the heaven and earth, and were extremely crazy.


    At this moment, the grandfather and grandson duo had so many concerns, if Ye Ling did not die, they would hardly be able to swallow their anger.


    Qin Si saw that the situation was not good for Ye Ling, so she activated the Rainbow Zither in her hand and released a ray of rainbow light into the sound wave, attempting to use the sound to control the emotions of Zhu Bajin and Yue Yang, disrupting their minds.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were sharp like a torch, his expression was solemn and cold, holding the two Supreme Divine Weapons, he immediately soared into the sky, his speed was at his limit, and he started to retaliate crazily.


    Boom boom!


    In the air, Ye Ling''s voice was so destructive that it made people''s eyes dazzled, they were unable to catch a glimpse of his shadow, while Zhu Facai and Zhu Bajin were like headless flies, flying in all directions, constantly receiving Ye Ling''s attacks.


    Plop!


    After a while, Zhu Facai and his grandsons both fell to the ground, with their faces and noses swollen, their fat heads and large ears lying on the ground like dead pigs, long unconscious, on the verge of death.


    Ye Ling landed on the ground, the cold killing intent on his face was dense, raising his hand, he wielded the Blood Yama in his hand and suddenly swung his sword towards Zhu Facai and his grandson.


    These two people were always opposing him, so Ye Ling naturally would not be merciful.


    BOOM!


    Just as Ye Ling''s sword slashed down, all of a sudden, a loud sound came from the sky above, and a giant golden hand dropped from the sky, quickly striking at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the giant golden hand attacking him, the Blood Yama that was swung out from his hand was immediately lifted up, and directly collided with the giant hand in the sky.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" Bang! With a loud sound, Ye Ling instantly spat out blood, his body was like a broken kite, and flew out horizontally in an instant. A crack actually appeared on the Blood Yama in his hand.


    "Humph!"


    When Ye Ling was sent flying, suddenly, a cold snort came from the sky above, the sound was like a clap of thunder exploding, and the sky shook.


    Puff!


    Qin Sisi, who was far away, spat out blood due to the cold snort. Her face was as white as a sheet as she sat on the ground.


    The Sword Saint''s expression was grave and his body was actually swaying. He raised his head to look at the sky and saw a golden light that was as dazzling as the blazing sun floating above the clouds.


    "Today''s grudge, in the future, I, Zhu Si, will definitely get it back from you!"


    Under the Sword Saint''s watch, from the golden light in the sky, a thunderous voice suddenly came out, and the person who came was Zhu Bajin''s father, "Zhu Si Liang".

 C967

    Four taels of silver?


    In the sky, the dazzling golden light was like the scorching sun in the sky as it emitted a terrifying and boundless aura. The sound it emitted was like the rumbling of thunder that shook the entire world.


    The Sword Saint''s expression changed greatly and he backed up a few steps. The aura of the person who called himself Zhu Liang was so terrifying that it terrified him.


    In the distance, Ye Ling was sprawled on the ground with an ugly expression. He struggled to stand up as he grimaced, and raised his head to look at the person in the golden light.


    That person was dressed in white. He had a fat head and big ears, and looked quite comical. Furthermore, he had a small braid on his head, but he looked very spirited.


    His two big eyes were like they were spewing fire, his hands on his waist, he was grinding his teeth, showing his anger. The Qi he was emitting had actually reached the second stage of the Dou Wu Sky Sovereign.


    They could not be underestimated!


    This person was Zhu Bajin''s biological father, "Zhu Si Liang".


    Rumor has it that when this person was born, he only weighed four taels of silver, thus it sounded a little funny for Zhu Facai to call him Zhu Qiliang, but he himself was frighteningly frightening to the extreme.


    Back then, he was the same generation as Sect Leader Qiongyu and was accepted as his disciple. Because of his outstanding performance, he was listed as one of the sect master candidates.


    Then, because he was defeated by Qiong Yu in the election, he left the Sky Dragon Sect and disappeared. Some people said that he had roamed the mountains and rivers, returned to his original nature, and walked the deep mountains in the market, leaving nothing behind.


    There were also rumors that when Zhu Si was comprehending his own dao, his strength was no weaker than a Martial Saint. It was just that he didn''t want to show his face and couldn''t be bothered with the outside world.


    In short, all the rumors referred to the fact that Zhu Si was not the kind of schemer. He wanted to live a peaceful and free life.


    But today, Zhu Si Jun actually appeared in the Sky Dragon Sect, wasn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    "You are the legendary Zhu Si Liang?"


    "What happened today wasn''t my fault. If I don''t kill them, then I will die!"


    "Similarly, if you want to kill me, I, Ye Ling, will not sit still and wait for death!"


    Ye Ling raised his hand to wipe the blood trail from the corner of his mouth, as his face turned ice-cold and he glared angrily at the Zhu Qing who was above him.


    As matters stood, everything was destined. How could he, Ye Ling, be afraid?


    The Zhu family''s grandfathers and grandsons were not his match, how could he actually know about Zhu Qiliang?


    "What big words you have there!"


    "In terms of seniority, you call me ''senior uncle'', yet you''re actually so impudent in front of me. Do you think I''m that easy to talk to?"


    From the way he acted, it seemed like he was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s attitude. In the end, he was still Qiong Yu''s junior brother and his junior brother.


    "Humph!"


    "If you want me to respect you, then you must have my Honorable Stage."


    "As members of the Sky Dragon Sect, they allowed their loved ones to cause trouble here. I killed them because I deserved it!"


    Ye Ling snorted. If he did not kill, then he was the one who died!


    In this world, there was no fairness. Whoever had the toughest fist would have the power to decide the life and death of others.


    For example, the Six Godly Generals, they relied on their lofty positions and strength to summon the wind and rain in the Sky Dragon Sect, causing the entire Sky Dragon Sect to be thrown into chaos and panic.


    And he, Ye Ling, had to get rid of the harm for the people. He had gone soft on the spot that day, which was why he was in such a calamity today. As a result, Jiu Li was killed, his fate unknown, his fate unknown, the whereabouts of everyone in Sky Dragon Sect unknown.


    He, Ye Ling, was guilty, he had to repay, Zhu Bajin had helped the evil, and thus deserved death. However, Zhu Facai had protected him, and in the end, it was all in vain.


    It was just that he did not expect that once, in the middle of a killing path, there would come a person named Cheng Ya Jin, and he was even a tough one, how could Ye Ling calm down?


    "You ¡­ "Humph!"


    If I didn''t know that the Sky Dragon Sect was in danger, how could I be able to meet you by coincidence and want to kill my son and father?


    "No matter how much you say, I will make you pay for touching my son and father today. But now, I don''t have the time to bother with you!"


    In the air, Zhu Si was gritting his teeth in anger. If he did not see through the mortal world, his mind was still clear, and knew that his son was being used and had committed all sorts of heinous crimes, he would definitely not let Ye Ling off.


    After he finished speaking, Zhu Si and his two men suddenly raised their hands, and instantly brought Zhu Facai and Zhu Bajin into the air above. Then, they only saw Zhu Si and his two men stare angrily at Ye Ling, before they directly broke through the air and left.


    Zhu Si Liang left?


    When Ye Ling saw that Zhu Qishou actually did not take action, and instead brought his father and son out of sight, he was shocked to find that they had vanished into the sky.


    "This guy is very strong."


    "He did not make a move. I believe he knows that you did it for the sake of the Sky Dragon Sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid your life would have already been ended here?"


    The Sword Saint''s expression was solemn. Seeing that Zhu Qishou had really left, he couldn''t help but feel admiration for him. He could tell that this kind of person was worthy of respect.


    With Ye Ling''s identity, he rubbed his nose, but his heart was burning with anger. The palm strike Zhu Si made just now was too ruthless, almost making him unable to withstand it.


    "There isn''t a single good thing in the Zhu Clan. Their brains are filled with fat!"


    Annoyed, Ye Ling gritted his teeth and cursed loudly, then turned to look at Qin Si in the distance. Seeing her pale face, he was already scared out of his wits, and could not bear to take a step forward and comfort her.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I have implicated you, why don''t you return to the Ye Family first. After I finish dealing with the matters in the Sky Dragon Sect, how about you go back and find you?"


    Qin Si was, after all, a weak woman. If Qin Si had not helped him this time, he would not have been able to defeat Zhu Facai that easily.


    However, he could not be selfish for the sake of himself and did not consider Qin Si''s safety. He had caused the matter with the Sky Dragon Sect because of him, so naturally, he did not want to implicate too many innocent people.


    "Are you looking down on me for being in your way?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Qin Si frowned, and asked Ye Ling with a face full of frost.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he was confused. Why did he think of all these?


    Ye Ling shook his head, then said with a somewhat heavy expression, "The one I am facing next is the Six Divine Generals, if you follow me, you will be implicated, I don''t want to owe you anything."


    "Really?" Qin Si was shocked that Ye Ling was actually concerned for her safety, causing her to immediately be overjoyed. However, if she wanted to leave this place just like that, that would be wishful thinking.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, seeing Qin Si''s expression, he felt that he was being a little blabbermouth, why did he care about her life?


    Currently, he was just inches away from Clear Sky Hall. Emperor Huang and the others had already gone ahead, but they did not see any abnormal sounds in front of them. Instead, this made Ye Ling feel extremely uneasy.


    The Sword Saint quickly caught up to Ye Ling and quickly rushed towards Haotian Hall. In front of Ye Ling and the rest of them, they saw that there were actually many elders and disciples of Sky Dragon Sect kneeling on the plaza outside the hall.


    They were all on their knees, young and old. There were men and women, both were tall and low, and they were all well-known figures in Sky Dragon Sect.


    Amongst them, at the edge of the crowd, Ye Ling actually saw a very familiar figure; this person was the first time she had entered the Tiandu City, and the Sky Dragon Sect female disciple "Bai Ruxue" that she had seen before.


    The woman had not seen Ye Ling for a long time, and because Ye Ling was very busy, he rarely went out to the sect, so he did not have the chance to meet her.


    The current Bai Ruxue''s expression was still as cold as ever. Dressed in white, he closed his eyes without moving at all, his complexion somewhat pale white, and he looked to be in an extremely bad state.


    The current Bai Ruxue was a deacon of the outer sect. Replacing the elders of the sect, he did some things, and his status naturally far exceeded that of an ordinary disciple.


    "The aura in their bodies is very weak. It seems like the energy in their bodies has been forcefully absorbed by someone?"


    Qin Si''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the crowd before her. She could feel that the mana in their bodies was empty. Their faces had fallen into a coma due to the heavy loss of power. It was difficult for them to wake up for a while.


    "How can you tell?" Ye Ling frowned, what Qin Si said was not too reliable. In front of them, there were thousands of people, and all of them were at least at the top of Sky Dragon Sect.


    Even with his cultivation, he was unable to see through her inner demons. However, Qin Si was able to do it, and did not blame Ye Ling for being surprised.


    "I train in the Seven Desire and Six Desire Techniques, and my Wind Perception ability is ten times stronger than yours. Naturally, I can feel the situation in their bodies with a single glance."


    Zither Sisi shot a glance at the Sword Saint. She knew that the Sword Saint was also curious. However, what she said was not the slightest lie. Playing the zither required one to rely on their own strong feelings.


    Hearing Qin Sisi''s explanation, Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. However, he was still curious and puzzled, who was it that used such a ruthless method to steal their Fa Li and imprison everyone here?


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling could not bear it. After seeing that everyone was kneeling down and not moving, just as he was about to step forward, Qin Si suddenly grabbed him.


    Ye Ling was startled, he turned his head and was about to lose his temper on Qin Si, but suddenly, an invisible ripple appeared in front of him, forming the same screen of light that enveloped the entire plaza.


    "This...?" Seeing that an invisible barrier had appeared, Ye Ling''s face changed. He could not help but retreat quickly as he stared at the barrier with his eyes wide open.


    "That was close!"


    "This Spirit Formation possesses extremely strong power, and this Spirit Formation is condensed from the power within the bodies in front of you. It has horrifying defensive and destructive power."


    Qin Si held onto Ye Ling''s arm, with a serious expression, she spoke to Ye Ling while looking at the barrier that appeared in front of them.


    "They?" Ye Ling was shocked, the powerful barrier in front of him, was actually everyone using their own lives as contribution.


    Following Ye Ling''s bewilderment, he suddenly realised that the Clear Sky Hall was right behind this group of people. If he wanted to enter the Clear Sky Hall, he would have to pass through this group of people first.


    It was just that, the people in front of him were all the elites and higher-ups of the Sky Dragon Sect, if Ye Ling were to forcefully break through, then this group of people would naturally suffer from an unexpected calamity, and would definitely be affected greatly, which was not what Ye Ling wanted to see.

 C968

    In front of the Clear Sky Hall.


    The many clan elders and senior executives of Sky Dragon Sect were all trapped inside the enchantment, their auras weak, all of them kneeling down, their faces white like paper, unable to move at all.


    Ye Ling stood outside the barrier with a look of anxiety but helplessness. The barrier in front of him was extremely powerful and had a killing power.


    After Qin Si''s analysis, Ye Ling and Sword Lord realized that the barrier was connected to the lives of the people trapped inside.


    The destruction of the world and the death of others actually made Ye Ling helpless. He did not dare to rashly attack the barrier, afraid that he would cause the lives of everyone around him would cause them to lose their lives.


    "Then do you know what kind of barrier this is? Why are they so sinister, and how can they be broken through? "


    The Sword Saint frowned and turned to Qin Si to ask. To him, Qin Si probably knew a lot. To be able to see through the interior structure of the barrier, she naturally had some understanding of it.


    Hearing the Sword Lord''s words, Ye Ling was confused as well. He turned his head to look at Qin Si, waiting for her to answer the Sword Lord''s question.


    Qin Si''s expression was weird, facing the gazes of Ye Ling and the Sword Saint, she could not pretend that she did not know, and then raised her head to look at the barrier, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the ''God Sealing Formation'' created by the Six Divine Generals!"


    "Divine Seal Array?" When Sword Saint heard this, his expression changed drastically. He had heard of this formation before and knew how terrifying it was.


    The Six Divine Generals'' master, Dongfang Yiming, was most adept at formations. Rumor has it that his mastery of formations was unfathomable, and that his dao was the dao of formations.


    This Divine Seal Array was also created by Dongfang Yiming. Rumor had it that this array contained the power of the Divine Seal of Soul Extermination. Once trapped in this array, one would instantly be exhausted, until they perished.


    This array was strange and ever-changing, it was easy to defend but hard to attack. It was said that even Empyrean Fighting Martial Immortals that were trapped in this array would die on the spot.


    The Supreme Sword''s shocked expression caught Ye Ling''s attention. After he found out about the terrifying nature of the Conferred God Formation, he then realized that the Six Divine Generals were trying to lure him in on purpose.


    Without waiting for Qin Sisi to finish speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the Divine Seal Array. This person was wearing green clothes and looked to be in the middle of his life.


    "Ge Tianba?" Ye Ling saw the person who appeared inside the Conferred God Stage and immediately recognized him as one of the six Divine Generals, Ge Tianba.


    The expressions of Zither Sisi and Sword Saint turned serious. Ge Tianba''s sudden appearance was clearly a sign that he had come with ill intentions.


    Ye Ling stepped forward, looking somewhat angry as he looked at Ge Tian Ba, who was inside the formation, and said, "Let these people go, or else I''ll destroy your soul!"


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s threat, Ge Tian Ba who was inside the array started laughing crazily towards the sky. His expression was somewhat sinister, and his eyes were red as he glared at Ye Ling, "Brat, your own death is at hand, and you still want to save them?"


    "Humph!"


    "You all are Sky Dragon Sect''s Six Godly Generals in vain, you have once followed Zhan Wuji, and did such a thing as a beast inferior to him. Are you all trying to destroy Sky Dragon Sect with your own hands?"


    Ye Ling was furious. Looking at Ge Tianba''s arrogant and conceited expression, he treated everyone like grass and was a complete beast.


    "How dare you!"


    "Who do you think you are? "You dare to order your father around?"


    "They did something they shouldn''t have done, that is, they shouldn''t have kept you in the Sky Dragon Sect, so they must be punished. If you have to blame something, you can only blame yourself for provoking someone you shouldn''t have provoked!"


    He had a ferocious look on his face. Facing Ye Ling''s accusation, he actually thought it was Ye Ling''s fault.


    Ye Ling had killed their grandson because of this, and this group of people merely suffered because of Ye Ling.


    Hearing what Ge Tian Ba said, Ye Ling was so angry that he gritted his teeth while his eyes were spitting fire.


    The Six Divine Generals were truly vicious. Even though they knew that they were no match for him, they still used this method to threaten him.


    Seeing the people who were on the verge of death, Ye Ling''s heart was filled with guilt. However, facing Ge Tian Ba, his anger burned.


    "Speak!"


    "How are you going to let them go?"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, looked at Ge Tianba who was inside the barrier, and asked for the method to save everyone.


    "You want to save them?" Ge Tianba who was inside the barrier sneered, and slowly descended to the ground. As he looked at Ye Ling, he suddenly raised his hand and directly pressed it on the head of an elder who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Ge Tianba! You''d better not be reckless! "


    Seeing Ge Tian Ba''s actions, Ye Ling''s face immediately became dark. Even Qin Si and Sword Saint widened their eyes as they stared at Ge Tianba.


    "Hu Li?"


    Ge Tianba frowned, and looked at Ye Ling with a ruthless gaze. He pressed his big hand on the elder''s head, and then suddenly squeezed.


    Boom! *


    Brain matter burst out and Elder Feng''s head exploded from being crushed. He instantly died on the spot and died miserably.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were wide open, his expression sluggish. Seeing an elder die because of him, his heart could not accept it, but he hated Ge Tianba for being so fierce.


    "How do you feel?"


    Inside the formation world, Ge Tianba was all smiles. who was outside had the intention to ask, but instead used his left hand to place it on top of a young man''s head, as though he was about to crush the man''s head anytime.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were bleeding, his expression was terrifyingly cold, his tiger eyes were wide open as he stared at Ge Tianba, and said: "Go ahead and kill me! Even if they all die, you and the other six divine generals can forget about living! Even your clan will have to pay the price for this! "


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ge Tianba''s expression froze, and then his expression became extremely cold.


    "You still dare to threaten me?"


    "After today, you will disappear completely. I am not someone you can scare!"


    Ge Tianba shook his head, and looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of killing intent. After he finished speaking, the head in his hand suddenly exploded.


    Another Sky Dragon Sect Ranker had died on the spot, he died in an aggrieved manner, as though he was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Outside of the barrier, Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and sinister. Veins bulged on his forehead and his hands clenched tightly into teeth.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s anger, Ge Tianba, who was inside the barrier, did not seem to care. Instead, he walked forward and pressed his hands on the heads of the two Sky Dragon Sect s at the same time, then looked at Ye Ling as he squeezed his hands.


    Bang bang!


    The two heads exploded at the same time. It could be seen that Ge Tianba had killed without blinking an eye. He had crushed the heads of four people in a row. Such a bloody method was enough to make people shiver.


    The current Ye Ling was so angry that his entire body was trembling, his eyes were red as he glared at Ge Tian Ba, but he could not think of a way to charge into the enchantment and kill this dog that was inferior to a beast.


    The Sword Lord frowned and directly turned to look at Qin Si. Ye Ling asked the girl for a solution, but Qin Si did not seem to answer, allowing him to place his final hope on Qin Si.


    Qin Si''s expression was strange, seeing that Ye Ling was so angry that he couldn''t reveal it, but there was nothing she could do about it, she could only watch as one person after another died.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Sisi suddenly grit her teeth and waved her hand. A beam of fire shot up into the sky. A purple phoenix shadow swept across the skies, enveloping the entire Divine Seal Array.


    "That is... Ancestor Feng? "


    Jian Zun revealed a shocked expression. Looking at the giant figure on the Divine Seal Array, he was surprised to see that it was the lord of the Divine Phoenix Empire, the primordial divine beast ''Ancestor Phoenix''.


    Ye Ling was shocked, Qin Si suddenly summoning her Phoenix Ancestor, causing him to be shocked.


    The moment Ancestor Phoenix appeared, it covered the sky and spread out its body, hovering in the air above the Divine Seal Array. Within the barrier, Ge Tianba''s face was filled with fear.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A violent wind rose as the sand shifted. The Divine Seal Array suddenly rose from the ground. The people trapped within were actually forcefully pulled out of the enchantment.


    No matter how Ge Tianba ordered the Conferred God Stage array to activate, it was unable to resist the power of Ancestor Feng.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that everyone had escaped from the Conferred God Stage, he had decided to take the right opportunity. Now that the strength of the Conferred God Stage was not stable, he turned into a shadow and slashed across the sky.


    Puff!


    The sword struck out without a sound, as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, Ge Tianba was startled. Blood spurted out of his throat.


    The head of Ge Tianba fell to the ground, and his body fell to the ground, dead.


    When Ye Ling appeared, the enchantments around him instantly shattered. Without Ge Tianba''s control, the Conferred God Formation would break on its own.


    Qin Si Si and Sword Saint were both dumbstruck, Ye Ling being able to move so quickly, was so fast that it made their scalps go numb, they found it unbelievable.


    It was because the anger in his heart had reached its limit, so he did not hold back when he attacked. With lightning speed, he killed his opponent in one hit.


    Seeing that Ge Tianba had been killed, Qin Si hurriedly recalled the ancestor of the phoenix, only to see everyone in midair instantly falling to the ground.


    Some were unconscious and some were half-dead. Those with higher cultivation could barely sit up, but they were incomparably weak.


    After Qin Si withdrew her phoenix ancestor, just as she raised her head to look at Ye Ling, she saw that her face was suddenly startled. She bit her lips, and looked completely exasperated.


    This was because, at some unknown time, a white clothed female was lying in Ye Ling''s embrace, and looking at his appearance, it seemed that he cared a lot about her.


    "Who is she?" Qin Si quickly stepped forward, her face filled with jealousy as she asked.


    "Woman!"


    Facing Qin Si''s questioning, Ye Ling cast a glance at Qin Si, and replied rather forcefully, placing the white clothed female in his hand on the ground.


    The woman was Bai Ruxue, and therefore the girl and Ye Ling could be considered to be not bad. Therefore, Ye Ling could not bear to see Bai Ruxue injured, so he helped her stay, and calmly placed her on the ground.


    Qin Si was furious, her expression was extremely ugly, she lowered her head to look at Bai Ruxue, who was below her feet. Seeing that Bai Ruxue''s appearance was not bad, her mind started to wander.


    However, Ye Ling suddenly turned and looked towards the Clear Sky Hall behind him. Killing Ge Tianba was only the beginning, and his anger had yet to be resolved.


    "Why is Emperor Huang and the rest not here?"


    Just as Ye Ling was looking at the Clear Sky Palace, Qin Si who was at the side suddenly exclaimed in shock. When she arrived, she did not see Emperor Huang, Ye Xiong and the rest.

 C969

    "Emperor Huang?"


    Qin Si''s warning caused Ye Ling to wake up, and he anxiously looked around, confirming that there were no signs of Emperor Huang and the rest, causing him to be confused.


    With Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang, and Nie Hun''s strength, it was impossible for them to disappear without a trace without a trace without a trace, so Ye Ling had no choice but to pay attention to them.


    Ye Ling''s gaze concentrated on the direction of the Clear Sky Hall. The only one that appeared was Ge Tianba within the Six Divine Generals, so the remaining people were mostly within the palace.


    Sword Saint''s eyes glittered as he too focused on the Clear Sky Palace. He could sense a powerful aura pulsating within the palace, something that caused him to be a bit apprehensive.


    Ye Ling and the other two hesitated for a moment, but at the same time, they walked towards the Clear Sky Palace. When they arrived at the main entrance of the Clear Sky Palace, a terrifying air current suddenly spurted out, forcing Ye Ling and the others to stop in their tracks.


    Ye Ling and the others looked inside the palace and saw that Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Ye Xiong were actually sitting on one side of the palace while facing them were Du Jingyun and the rest.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little strange, Du Jingyun and the rest all looked at Ye Ling and the other two with ice-cold eyes.


    However, Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s faces were pale white, they sat there motionlessly, with painful expressions on their faces, as though they were frozen there, unable to react at all.


    When Ye Ling saw this scene, he knew that Emperor Huang and the others had fallen into the hands of the Six Divine Generals.


    The Sword Saint''s expression was ice-cold. After he saw everything in the hall, he looked up and saw a middle-aged man dressed in purple sitting there. There was a smile that was not a smile on his face as he looked at him.


    "Dongfang Yiming?"


    The Sword Saint frowned and his expression instantly became ice-cold. The person sitting on the roof of the hall was the master of the Six Divine Generals, "Dongfang Yiming".


    He did not expect that the Six Divine Generals, in order to take revenge, would not hesitate to destroy the Sky Dragon Sect and even invite Eastern Yiming, who had disappeared a long time ago, out.


    With such an important battle array, it was no wonder the Six Gods were so confident. It was a pity that Ge Tianba died a little unfairly, it was because he was too conceited, underestimated Ye Ling, and neglected Qin Si to have the Phoenix Ancestral in his hands.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely solemn. With Dongfang Yiming overseeing the proceedings, the Six Divine Generals naturally had no worries.


    Dongfang Yiming was a heavyweight who had become famous in the ancient times. His strength had already reached the sixth stage of the Fighting Martial Saint, and his strength was terrifying to the point of suffocating.


    With such a peerless master guarding him, it was no wonder that he, Ye Xiong, would be suppressed here.


    If not for the blood battle between Ye Xiong and the Underworld Realm''s army which affected his foundation, his strength would have been greatly reduced and he would not be able to recover. His cultivation level was currently far from what Dongfang Yiming could compare to.


    It was precisely because Dongfang Yiming was a cunning old fox and did not participate in the battle against the Underworld Realm back in the ancient times that he was able to grasp his current strength and status.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up. Facing Dongfang Yiming and the Six Divine Generals within the palace, he still chose to step through the door.


    This was a gathering of storm and clouds. The Six Divine Generals had deliberately and meticulously lured him here, so naturally, they would not let him off lightly.


    The moment he stepped into the palace, Du Jingyun and the others who were sitting by the side all stood up at the same time, and looked at Ye Ling with a tiger like gaze. They all wished to hack Ye Ling into a thousand pieces and tear him into shreds.


    "Why didn''t Sword Saint come in for a chat?"


    Ye Ling stepped into the hall, and as Dong Fang Yiming sat, he did not place Ye Ling in his eyes, and directly extended his hand out to the Sword Saint to invite him.


    As members of the same generation, naturally they were more familiar with each other. Very few were able to survive from the Ancient Era, so in his eyes, only Sword Saint was worthy enough to talk with him.


    The Sword Saint''s expression was ugly, facing Dongfang Yiming''s invitation, he naturally did not shy away, and after a moment of silence, he directly stepped into the hall and stood shoulder to shoulder with Ye Ling, and at the same time looked at Dongfang Yiming who was standing above the hall.


    "Capture Ye Ling and let the five of you deal with him, don''t hinder me from reminiscing about the past."


    Dongfang Yiming, who was sitting at the top of the hall, looked at Du Jingyun and the others and reminded them coldly. Then, he invited the Sword Saint to take a seat.


    When the Sword Saint saw Dong Fang Yi Ming''s actions, his expression became unsettled, and he turned to look at Ye Ling, only to see Ye Ling nodding towards him.


    With Ye Ling''s permission, the Sword Saint stepped into the hall, sat in front of Dongfang Yiming, and seemed to be extremely calm and collected.


    As the Sword Saint sat on the roof of the hall, Du Jingyun and the rest all looked unfriendly. At the same time, they surrounded Ye Ling in the middle.


    "Ye Ling, are you prepared to surrender or do you want us to send you off immediately?"


    Du Jingyun''s face was cold as he questioned Ye Ling with a stern voice.


    In the face of the threat of Du Jingyun and the others, Ye Ling actually raised his hand to rub his nose, and sneered disdainfully as he looked around at Du Jingyun, Song Jie, and the others.


    "Do you really think that you can eat me, Ye Ling, so easily?"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, his tone sounded somewhat arrogant, but Du Jingyun and the rest did not dare to underestimate him.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking, Song Jie, who was behind him, made his move, and quickly struck out with his palm.


    Ye Ling sneered and glanced behind him. After that, he waved his hand and a bolt of lightning instantly flew behind him.


    Boom!


    The lightning exploded. Song Jie was forced a few steps back. His right hand was bleeding profusely, and he had suffered quite a lot of injuries.


    When Du Jingyun and the rest saw it, their expressions became solemn and cold, and they attacked Ye Ling at the same time.


    "Nine strikes!"


    Facing the attack from Du Jingyun and the others, Ye Ling suddenly swung his arm, and nine lightning bolts descended from the sky, instantly striking Du Jingyun and the others.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    The nine bolts of lightning could destroy all spells, slay immortals and kill gods, and match all foes!


    A thunderous sound rang out, Du Jingyun and the rest were all shaken to the point that they vomited blood and flew into the air. Each of their eyes, noses, and mouths were filled with smoke, and they were all on the verge of death.


    At the top of the hall, Dongfang Yi Ming''s face immediately darkened, seeing that his disciples could not even handle Ye Ling, he felt extremely humiliated.


    "A bunch of useless bums!"


    Following that, he suddenly raised his hand and struck horizontally towards the sky. A purple light flashed like thunder, and in an instant, it tore through the air, erupting with a terrifying pressure as it charged straight towards Ye Ling.


    Thump! Thump!


    Seeing that, Ye Ling quickly retreated, and a blood light appeared in front of his chest. A blood hand suddenly flew out from Ye Ling''s body, and instantly collided with Dong Fang Yi Ming''s palm.


    Boom!


    The air in the hall suddenly scattered with light, and Dongfang Yiming''s palm instantly exploded.


    Puff!


    Dong Fang Yi Ming who was seated on top of the palace, spat out blood and arrow. His face was pale white, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at Ye Ling, who was seated below in fear.


    The pupils of the Sword Saint contracted as his expression became a little chaotic. That bloody hand just now simply caused him to shudder in fear. It was a terrifying attack.


    "Blood god?" The Sword Saint was shocked. Who didn''t know the name of the Blood God?


    The Sword Saint was shocked. Why was the Blood God still in the world?


    It was said that the Blood God was above the Heavenly Dao and had long transcended the heavens and earth. He stepped into another domain and then vanished without a trace.


    A series of rumors were all confusing and no one was able to personally confirm it. However, not all rumors came out of nowhere, so the Sword Saint did not dare to speculate too much.


    At this moment, Eastern Yi Ming who was standing on top of the palace had an extremely ugly expression, and looking at Ye Ling who was below, his eyes were spitting fire.


    Ye Ling, who was below the palace, had a stern face. He squinted his eyes and looked at Dongfang Yiming. Without any tricks, how could he dare to confront the court alone with Dongfang Yiming?


    "What do you want?"


    It was difficult to release the anger in his heart now. With the protection of the blood god, he was completely unable to do anything to Ye Ling.


    "Shouldn''t I ask you?"


    "These people are my men. Are you going to release them yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked up at Dong Fang Yi Ming coldly, and then turned to look at Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang and the rest, purposely putting on a show, and threatened Dong Fang Yi Ming.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s provocation and intimidation, he naturally did not compromise. Instead, he sneered, "If I attack, all of them must die!"


    "You ¡­!" Ye Ling''s face immediately turned green. Dongfang Yiming was truly sinister and ruthless, he looked at Ye Xiong and the others, and felt that they possessed Dongfang Yiming''s Qi. This made him not dare to act rashly.


    "Brother Dongfang, why?"


    "He''s just a junior. Is it really worth it for you to go all out against him?"


    The Sword Saint noticed that the situation was not good for Ye Ling, and frowned. He turned to look at Eastward Yiming, and asked with a cold expression.


    "Is it worth it?"


    "Brother Sword Lord, don''t try to act dumb."


    "Killing the grandson of my disciple means not putting me in your eyes, and now you''re even more lawless. If I don''t punish him severely, how can I, Dongfang Yiming, face the world?"


    Dongfang Yiming frowned and turned to look at Sword Saint. His face was filled with killing intent as he spoke to Sword Saint in a low voice.


    The Sword Saint''s expression froze. He felt that what Dongfang Yiming said was a bit far-fetched, this was a matter between the Six Divine Generals and Ye Ling, what does it have to do with him, Dongfang Yiming?


    "Bullshit!"


    After hearing everything Dongfang Yiming said, Ye Ling was furious. What kind of logic was that, Ye Ling glared at Dongfang Zexing and asked, "Which eye of yours saw me killing the grandson of the Six God Generals? Who told you that I killed your grandson? Get him to come out and confront me face to face! "


    All of the conflicts were caused by the killing of the Six God General''s grandson, resulting in this uncontrollable situation today.


    Back then in Nine Dragon Mountain, Ye Ling knew that the Six God Generals were being used, so he deliberately let them go.


    Ye Ling turned and looked angrily at Du Jingyun and the rest who were standing behind him. The anger he felt was as if it had gone mad, he raised his hand and pointed towards Du Jingyun, "Why is your grandson Du Jingtao still alive? Why was everyone else dead? Haven''t you thought about it? Or are all of you just useless people? "


    Ye Ling roared loudly. The faces of Dongfang Yiming, Du Jingyun and the others immediately turned incomparably cold and sinister. Although the words Ye Ling had shouted out were a bit ear-piercing, it was indeed reasonable.


    Du Jingyun''s expression turned serious, Ye Ling''s words had unexpectedly pushed the blame onto his own grandson, Du Jingtao, causing him to become extremely angry.


    However, Song Jie and the rest looked at Du Jingyun with cold, unfriendly eyes. They had their suspicions before, but now that Ye Ling had said the same thing, they could not help but be suspicious.

 C970

    Clear Sky Hall.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense. Dong Fang Yi Ming''s words had angered Ye Ling, and he directly demanded a confrontation.


    How could he, Ye Ling, admit that he had committed the crime?


    The Six Divine Generals were stubborn and unrepentant. They believed in the slanderous words of the villains, and actually wanted to destroy the Sky Dragon Sect with one hand, to fight to the death with Ye Ling.


    It was laughable that the Six Divine Generals had been kept in the dark for such an earth-shattering event. Yet, Dongfang Yiming, who had always been shrewd and astute, was actually willing to listen?


    Ye Ling was furious, he pointed his finger at Du Jingyun with a cold expression, because all of this came from the mouth of Du Jingyun''s grandson, Du Jingtao.


    Ye Ling wanted to see if Du Jingtao would dare to go up against him. Ye Ling was completely going all out now, if he did not make a right and wrong out of this matter, no one would be able to rest in peace.


    Facing Ye Ling''s scolding, Du Jingyun was enraged in his heart. He originally wanted to be angry, but to his surprise, Song Jie and the rest all looked at Du Jingyun with unfriendly looks.


    Song Jie and the rest were curious, why would their grandchildren be dead, and why would Du Jingtao still be alive? If it was really Ye Ling who did it, why did Ye Ling not kill everyone, and leave them with such a calamity?


    A lot of things had been exposed. Song Jie and the others were very smart. How could they continue to be muddle-headed?


    Now that the matter had reached a point where it was unmanageable, Ye Ling did not need to deny it here. Instead, he wanted to face it face to face.


    They had all witnessed Ye Ling''s strength before, even their master, Dongfang Yiming, was unable to do anything to Ye Ling. There was simply no need for Ye Ling to lie.


    Du Jingyun''s face was extremely unsightly. Ye Ling''s words only implied that his grandson Du Jingtao was lying, and if that was the case, wouldn''t he be shouting for a thief to catch the thief?


    "Du Jingyun, do you dare to let Du Jingtao come out and confront me?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, his eyes red from anger and anger at Du Jingyun''s thunderous roar. He did not believe that Du Jingyun had not noticed in the slightest, nor did he believe that Du Jingyun was an idiot.


    "Ye Ling, you have to pay the price for everything you have said!"


    "My grandson is my grandson. Is there a need for him to say that he''s lying?"


    "I think it''s you who is guilty of being a criminal and is looking for an excuse to stall for time!"


    Du Jingyun was furious, his old face was red like fire, his eyes squinted slightly as he glared at Ye Ling and bellowed, as though he was trying to defend his own grandson Du Jingtao.


    "Do I have a guilty conscience?"


    "If that''s the case, then let Du Jingtao come out. Perhaps I can use other methods to humiliate you, Du Jingyun, even more!"


    Ye Ling frowned, a cold smile plastered across his face. How was Du Jingtao defending, but in his eyes, it was superfluous, even if Du Jingtao did not appear, he still had a way to restore the truth.


    "What nonsense!"


    Du Jingyun was immediately infuriated. After being interrogated by Ye Ling in an overbearing manner, he was actually purposefully threatening him, and had obviously assumed that his grandson Du Jingtao was the culprit.


    "I think the person speaking is you!"


    Hearing Du Jingyun''s words, without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Ye Xiong who was seated at the side and unable to move suddenly shouted at Du Jingyun.


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s true, it''s true. If you don''t have a guilty conscience, why don''t you call out Du Jingtao? Why do you need to cover up for him?"


    Emperor Huang frowned as he looked at Du Jingyun with a cold smile. The situation had reached an irreparable extent, even if Du Jingyun wanted to conceal the matter, it would be useless.


    "Humph!" Du Jingyun, are you afraid? Or did your unworthy descendant not dare to show his face after killing your brothers and grandchildren, or was he already let go of you? "


    Nie Hun sneered, looked at Du Jingyun, and deliberately mocked and guessed. In any case, anyone with a discerning eye could see through this matter.


    Hearing what Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and the rest said, the expression of Dongfang Yiming who was in the palace became unsettled, what Ye Ling and the others said was true, and if they were right or wrong, the truth would be revealed immediately.


    The sword elder smiled but did not say a word. He squinted his eyes and looked down at Du Jingyun, at this moment all the lances were pointed at Du Jingtao. Even if Du Jingyun wanted to say something, he would have to consider the consequences carefully.


    Song Jie and the others who were standing beside Du Jingyun all had extremely cold and gloomy expressions. Their eyes were like snakes and scorpions as they stared at Du Jingyun, and when they saw how Du Jingtao continuously scolded Ye Ling, they did not dare to let him step out.


    "Du Jingyun, isn''t your grandson Du Jingtao in your hands?"


    Song Jie''s voice was low and heavy. He could clearly remember the Nine Dragons Mountain where Du Jingtao had been kept in Du Jingyun''s space, unconscious and unconscious.


    Since they had just recovered, Du Jingtao should still be in the hands of Du Jingyun, so Song Jie wanted to see if he had any other excuses.


    Faced with Song Jie''s question, Du Jingyun''s face was flushed red, and he was sweating profusely. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch.


    His heart was in turmoil, and he was still afraid. If Ye Ling did as he said, then he would personally bring Du Jingtao out and deliver his own grandson to the guillotine.


    But if he did not summon Du Jingtao out, it would mean that what Ye Ling said was true, and that his own grandson would instead suffer grievances.


    The current Du Jingyun was also in a dilemma, how could he have expected Ye Ling to possess such strength, especially a sharp-tongued man, who said everything that caused people to have doubts.


    "Du Jingyun, why didn''t you answer?"


    Dongfang Yin frowned and his expression turned ugly. He looked towards Du Jingyun and asked directly. In his eyes, he could see that Du Jingyun was hesitating to protect him.


    "Master, I ¡­?" Du Jingyun''s face paled and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Before he could stabilize his body, he had already surrounded Song Jie and the others.


    When Ye Ling saw this scene, she smiled coldly and shook her head. He was well aware that the Six Divine Generals had been used by someone, and that Du Jingtao must be related to Feng Yu. However, she was very curious, how did Feng Yu walk together with Du Jingtao, and make him follow her orders?


    "You all ¡­ You don''t believe me either? " Du Jingyun stared at Song Jie and the rest with disappointment in his eyes, as he questioned them in a low voice.


    "Du Jingyun, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but your grandson Du Jingtao!"


    "Yes!" Although we want to take revenge, we will not wrongly accuse a good person and let the real culprit get away scot-free! "


    "..."


    Song Jie and the others spoke with confidence and power. Now that they were the victims, they naturally had the right to investigate to the end and find out who the real culprits were.


    Although they had hatred for Ye Ling, when compared to killing their grandson, it was naturally insignificant. Now that Ye Ling was present, they naturally had to get to the bottom of this matter!


    After hearing what Song Jie and the others said, Du Jingyun was thoroughly disappointed. After all, they were brothers who went through thick and thin with each other, and now they could not believe what he had just said.


    "Alright!"


    "Then I shall let it be as you wish. If Ye Ling is lying, I will definitely make him die a horrible death!"


    Du Jingyun gnashed his teeth, his heart was also filled with fear and unease. He looked at the arrogant Ye Ling with an angry face, and suddenly swung his arm as a streak of starlight appeared.


    In the hall, the long-lost Du Jingtao suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The people in the palace all widened their eyes and they looked at Du Jingtao who just appeared because the current Du Jingtao was the key person who proved everything.


    After Du Jingtao appeared, his face was filled with shock. Seeing so many faces in the hall and even seeing Ye Ling standing in front of him, it caused Du Jingtao to instantly panic and panic. He couldn''t help but quickly retreat.


    "What''s going on?"


    Du Jingtao asked himself in bewilderment. He saw that the people in the hall were all experts and he even noticed the shadow of Dong Fang Ming standing at the top of the hall. This made Du Jingtao feel terrified and a little panicked.


    "They are trying to set the record against each other. You brat, continue acting for laozi. Otherwise, neither of us can leave this place alive!"


    While Du Jingtao was still shocked, Feng Yu, who was in his body, suddenly spoke to warn Du Jingtao. This was because he had long heard the conversation of the people in Clear Sky. Naturally, he knew of his current situation.


    "What?" When Du Jingtao heard it, his face immediately became extremely ugly. Seeing Ye Ling in front of him revealing such a sinister and strange smile, he actually felt that he was being too cautious.


    "Tao''er?"


    Just as Du Jingtao was muttering in his heart, Du Jingyun suddenly walked over from behind him with a serious expression on his face. He stared at Du Jingtao with wide eyes, and asked, "Who killed Song Hua and Ge Qing? Just tell me everything right now. Grandfather and my master, Dongfang Yiming, will uphold justice for you! "


    Following Du Jingyun''s words, Song Jie and the others tensed up as they stared at Du Jingtao.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest laughed without a word, as though in their eyes, this was a foregone conclusion, there was no need to ask for confirmation.


    Du Jingtao''s appearance was just a walk in the park because they didn''t expect him to show his true colors.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Ye Ling! "


    Hearing her grandfather Du Jingyun''s question, she only saw Du Jingtao''s eyes wide open, his face full of fear. His face was as white as paper, he pointed towards Ye Ling and fearfully said.


    "Oh?"


    "Did you personally see me kill Ge Qing and Song Hua?"


    "Then why didn''t I kill you? Could it be that I can be so foolish as to leave myself with such a problem? "


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Du Jingtao was accusing him, his brows furrowed, his smile suddenly became ice cold and terrifying, he squinted his bloody eyes and asked Du Jingtao a question in a low voice.


    Du Jingtao''s face was ugly, seeing Ye Ling''s expression and the question on his mouth, he was actually speechless for a moment, Ye Ling''s question made him unable to reply for a while.


    Song Jie and the others could see everything. Du Jingtao''s expression was clearly strange. If Du Jingtao had seen it with his own eyes, how could he be stuttering like this?


    Seeing his own grandson Du Jingtao''s cowardly look, he was afraid that this matter was really as Ye Ling had said.


    "Tao''er, just tell us everything you see. With grandfather here, you don''t have to be afraid of him, Ye Ling!" Du Jingtao had also received a reminder from Du Jingyun as he stood up for him.


    Song Jie and the rest all turned to look at Du Jingyun at the same time. They were not idiots, so how could such a small trick be able to hide from their eyes?

 C971

    Inside the hall, Du Jingtao hesitated when Du Jingyun saw it. As his grandfather, he was afraid that Du Jingtao would be questioned, so he stood up and supported his own grandson, Du Jingtao.


    Unexpectedly, his actions had attracted the attention of Song Jie and the others. This was clearly a reminder to Du Jingtao that he was the one supporting him.


    frowned as he lifted his hand to stroke his nose, sneering at Du Jingtao and Du Jingyun. No matter how hard they tried to cover up their intentions, they still changed the truth.


    Dongfang Yiming, who was standing at the top of the hall, had an unsettled expression. When he saw Du Jingtao''s expression, he could tell what was going on.


    That Du Jingyun must have also noticed this, which was why he was somewhat worried and purposely reminded Du Jingtao of this.


    Now, regardless of right or wrong, Du Jingyun couldn''t back down no matter how hard he tried. Thus, for his own sake, for the sake of his own grandson, he had to stick to it and never let anyone doubt him.


    Du Jingtao''s expression was somewhat panicked. He felt even more uneasy as he could sense that Song Jie and the others were doubting what he had just said.


    As for his grandfather, he even questioned himself. However, in the face of the current situation, he could not reveal anything because that was a life and death matter for him.


    "It''s him, Ye Ling!"


    "When we were at the Ruins of the Immortal World, Song Hua and I first found the Heavenly Volcano, and discovered the Heavenly Flame Sword, Ye Ling actually wanted to keep it for himself, which was why Song Hua and the others were ambushed by him and killed on the spot."


    "As for why I am still alive, it is because Ye Ling and I have long known each other.


    "It was because I knew Ye Ling and wanted to kill me to keep quiet, that I begged him to spare my life, and that Ye Ling would be merciful for a moment, that I took the chance to escape."


    "This is the truth of the matter, we can''t allow him, Ye Ling, to argue. Song Hua and the others all died in his hands, this is simply a heinous crime!"


    Du Jingtao cried and complained as he pointed towards Ye Ling, once again using his brilliant acting skills. Every sentence he said, in addition to his true feelings, were extremely realistic.


    With the Heavenly Flame Sword as an excuse, it stirred up a conflict. It was logical for them to start a fight for the sake of benefits. When Song Jie and the others heard this, they believed it was true.


    "Are you talking about the Heavenly Fire Sword, Immortal Master Huo Li''s fire immortal weapon, the head of the Immortal World''s twelve Great Immortal Lords?"


    Hearing everything Du Jingtao said, Dongfang Yiming, who was sitting in the hall, had a surprised expression on his face. Immortal Monarch Huo Li was an influential figure of the same generation as him.


    Speaking of which, if one didn''t know that Immortal Master Huo Li was one of the great helpers of the Immortal World, would he?


    The power of the heavenly fire that he controlled could burn the heavens and the earth. The Heavenly Flame Sword in his hand could be said to be the treasure of the immortal world, so who wouldn''t drool over it?


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s Immortal Fiery Sword of the Heavenly Flame."


    Hearing Dong Fang Yiming''s questioning, Du Jingtao immediately gave a resolute and decisive reply. He believed that this kind of supreme divine weapon, even Dong Fang Yiming would have it for himself, how could Ye Ling withstand this?


    "Ye Ling, do you have anything else to say?" When Du Jingyun learned of what had happened, he naturally believed that his grandson was not lying at all.


    That was proof that he was framing the Six Godly Generals, intentionally provoking them to become enemies with each other, causing his grandson to fall into the land of injustice.


    Song Jie and the others all had ugly expressions, all of them glared at Ye Ling with their eyes wide open. What Du Jingtao said was the most appropriate thing to say, so Ye Ling did not have any more excuses.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Facing Du Jingyun and the others'' questioning, Ye Ling actually threw his head back and laughed madly, then squinted his eyes and looked at Du Jingtao, and said, "What wonderful words! Beautiful! But do you have evidence? "


    "Evidence?" I am the witness! " Hearing Ye Ling asking for evidence, Du Jingtao immediately stepped forward, his face filled with anger as he gave a domineering reply to Ye Ling.


    The current Du Jingtao did not care about face. Now that Ye Ling was dead, or if he was dead, he could not be merciful in the slightest.


    "You''re a witness?"


    "I think you''re shouting ''catch the thief''!"


    "Since you kept on saying that Ye Ling had killed Song Hua and the others, then who was it that killed Immortal Monarch Huo Li? And whose hands does the Sky Fire Sword fall into? "


    Emperor Huang laughed, he squinted his eyes and looked at Du Jingtao and directly asked for the whereabouts of the Heavenly Flame Sword.


    Since the Sky Fire Sword was the reason, then there must be a solution. The Sky Fire Sword was extremely important, Emperor Huang wanted to know who Du Jingtao was going to place the Sky Fire Sword on.


    "Skyfire Sword?"


    "You''re asking me, how would I know who has it?"


    "At that time, I had already escaped with serious injuries. How could I have had the time to care who the Heavenly Flame Sword fell into?"


    Du Jingtao frowned. He felt that Emperor Huang''s idiotic question was laughable. The Heavenly Flame Sword was naturally in his hands, but how could he possibly say it out loud?


    Therefore, he chose to pretend that he didn''t know. It was a very realistic look, and he was also a bit angry.


    After hearing everything Du Jingtao said, Song Jie and the others were even more sure that the culprit was Ye Ling.


    At the moment, Du Jingyun was already closing in on Ye Ling, while Song Jie and the rest all looked ice cold. They all called out their weapons and surrounded Ye Ling.


    Dongfang Yi was frowning slightly in suspicion, but he didn''t express his attitude. Even though it was Du Jingtao''s word, it was reasonable.


    "Ye Ling, you should just use it!"


    "Such a clear eye, yet there are still people pretending to be ignorant. If you do not wash away the accusation, I''m afraid blood will flow like a river today!"


    The Sword Elder, who was sitting on top of the palace, looked at Dongfang Yiming. He could tell that Dongfang Yiming was deliberately protecting him, so he reminded Ye Ling.


    With Sword Saint''s reminder, Nie Hun, Ye Xiong and the rest who were at the bottom of the hall nodded their heads in agreement. There was no point in speaking any further, they were all using evidence to prove their point.


    Du Jingyun and the rest had strange looks on their faces, the words of the Sword Saint made them puzzled, but today they had ironclad evidence, Ye Ling was the murderer, what else could Ye Ling say?


    On the contrary, the opposing Du Jingtao''s expression froze and an unexplainable fear surged up from his heart. Seeing Ye Ling''s calm appearance, he had a bad premonition.


    When everyone turned to look at Ye Ling, they saw that Ye Ling was actually shaking his head and laughing coldly, looking at Du Jingtao with eyes full of ridicule and disdain.


    Thump!


    Du Jingtao''s heart trembled and his face instantly turned pale. Sweat quickly trickled down his forehead.


    Just then, Ye Ling raised his hand and waved it. A golden light appeared in the air, the size of a palm floating in midair.


    It was the Universal Mirror of the Immortal World. The reason why Ye Ling was not afraid of Du Jingtao turning black and white was because he had the Universal Mirror in his hands.


    The Cosmos Sack was a rare treasure that existed between the heaven and earth. There was no place for it to hide its truths. Even if Du Jingtao were to speak of such extravagant stuff, he wouldn''t be able to change the truth.


    "That is... the Universal Mirror of the Master of the Immortal Realm? " When Dongfang Yiming saw the Heaven and Earth Mirror appear, he was so shocked that he nearly fell from his seat.


    A person like him had naturally seen the Heaven and Earth Trial before, and knew exactly what use the Heaven and Earth Appraisal had, so he could not help but feel that he had underestimated Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling taking out the Heaven and Earth Mirror was sufficient to prove that he was not afraid of being slanted, so the current Dong Fang Yi Ming knew that all of this was a lie.


    "Is that the Cosmos Sack?" Du Jingyun''s expression changed greatly. From his own master, he knew that the object above Ye Ling''s head was the legendary Heavenly Treasure Heaven and Earth Mirror.


    Song Jie and the rest were all shocked, Ye Ling was so bold, to actually take out such a treasure, causing them to reevaluate Du Jingtao''s words.


    "Bastard!"


    "Why is there the Cosmos Sack?"


    Du Jingtao''s face was pale. He knew that it was the Heaven and Earth Mirror in front of him. On the contrary, it had thrown him into a state of confusion and he was unable to calm himself down.


    "Damn that Ye Ling!"


    "This guy is too sinister. What a great show, yet he still disturbed it. We can''t just sit there and wait for death."


    "He has the Heaven and Earth Mirror. Everything you said is now exposed. You have to escape while they aren''t paying attention. There''s no place for you here!"


    Feng Yu, who was in Du Jingtao''s body, was extremely annoyed. At a critical moment, Ye Ling would be able to easily resolve it, but now, facing the Heaven and Earth Mirror, his plan had failed yet again.


    Feng Yu was unresigned, but there were too many experts in the hall. If the truth was revealed, he would not be able to escape. This was not the result he wanted.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, the anger in Du Jingtao''s heart began to grow. He could have killed two birds with one stone, but he actually broke down just like that. It was laughable that he was even acting in such a hypocritical manner.


    After a long while, in Ye Ling''s eyes, he was nothing more than a clown, trying to attract attention.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s attention being attracted by the Cosmic Mirror, Du Jingtao had no choice but to consider his own life. But now, his reputation had been completely ruined. He had let down his grandfather, and even more so, had no face to bring his grandfather into this mess.


    "Whiz!"


    Du Jingtao suddenly turned around and ran, breaking out of the hall in an instant.


    By the time Song Jie and the others had noticed, Du Jingtao had already disappeared without a trace.


    Dongfang Yi Ming, who was sitting on top of the palace, had an extremely cold expression. He did not even need Ye Ling to use the Heaven and Earth Mirror as he, Du Jingtao, would admit defeat and disappear into thin air.


    Seeing his own grandson Du Jingtao running away, Du Jingyun''s face paled. His vision went black and he almost fell to the ground, falling to the ground.


    He still held onto that last sliver of hope, believing that his grandson would not lie. It was laughable that he was too naive, in the end, he was still unable to escape the clutches of reality.


    At this moment, Song Jie and the rest were all burning with rage. Since Du Jingtao had fled, his grandfather, Du Jingyun, would naturally bear the responsibility.


    "Du Jingyun, what else do you have to say?"


    "We were played around by you two. Poor Ge Tianba died in vain. How are you going to explain this to us?"


    Song Jie and the others instantly surrounded Du Jingyun. Now, they all had to thank Ye Ling, if not for him, they wouldn''t even know that the culprit was right in front of them.


    Right now, the Six God Generals lived and died because one of Du Jingtao''s person had completely destroyed the Six God Generals'' reputation. It had almost caused a great disaster for the two of them, and they had no choice but to fight Ye Ling to the death.

 C972

    Within the hall.


    Song Jie and the others were infuriated. They had lost their rationality because of their hatred and trusted Du Jingtao too much. That was why they had been misled and had almost caused a disaster.


    It was laughable that they were actually found out that the yellow haired brat was playing a fool. They did not give up until their deaths with Ye Ling, allowing Ge Tian Ba to die miserably at Ye Ling''s hands.


    The main culprit behind all of this was that Du Jingtao, causing them to become enemies with Ye Ling, causing them to become infamous and sullying the reputation of their six god generals.


    At this moment, the killing intent of Song Jie and the rest was boiling. Du Jingtao had escaped, but Du Jingyun had not. So naturally, the debt would go to Du Jingyun.


    Previously, Du Jingtao had been protected by Du Jingyun, causing them to hesitate and mislead them into believing his words again.


    If not for the Heaven and Earth Mirror in Ye Ling''s hands, the current Du Jingtao would not have admitted it.


    But now, Du Jingtao had admitted defeat and disappeared without a trace. If this matter were to be fully implemented, even if Du Jingyun wanted to stay out of this mess, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Dongfang Zexuan, who was standing in the middle of the hall, glared down at Du Jingyun and said, "What else do you have to say? Du Jingtao is your descendant, yet he has done such an outrageous thing.


    "Master, you have redeemed yourself!"


    "Jing Yun was also confused at the moment and was also kept in the dark by that evil creature. Master, please be at ease. If this evil creature dares to do such a thing, this disciple will personally kill him for his righteousness!"


    Faced with Dongfang Yiming''s questioning, Du Jingyun''s face paled in fright. He quickly knelt and cupped his fists as he begged for forgiveness.


    "Du Jingyun, you are the one who failed to discipline us and allowed your own grandson Du Jingtao to kill you to hide the truth. You actually almost made us become sinners for the rest of our lives!"


    "Yes!" You can''t escape the blame, Du Jingtao is a wolf''s ambition, he must be lusting after the Heavenly Flame Sword, killing my grandson to silence, and now he is framing Ye Ling! "


    "..."


    When Song Jie and the others saw how Du Jingyun had pushed everything to the side, they became even more furious. They immediately stood out and expressed their suspicions, pointing out that Du Jingyun was deliberately protecting Du Jingtao.


    At this moment, the entire hall was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Song Jie and the others had grabbed onto Du Jingyun''s weakness and deliberately made use of it to force Du Jingyun into a corner.


    As the saying goes, one cannot afford to let his wife and children get into trouble. Today, Du Jingtao had caused a huge disaster. At the same time, he had given Song Jie and the others a chance to move to Du Jingyun.


    However, Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. Seeing that the Six God Generals were acting in reverse, he felt relaxed, and while the Six God Generals were arguing, he quietly went closer to Ye Xiong and the others and broke the restrictions from their bodies.


    Ye Xiong was shocked, then he quickly turned his head to look at Dongfang Yiming, only to see Dongfang Yiming staring at them with an unfriendly expression.


    Ye Ling frowned, even though he was currently a virgin, there was still an old debt that had not been settled. It was the matter of him, Dongfang Yiming, murdering Ye Xiong''s little brother Ye Xing.


    At this moment, the Sword Saint had already stood up. Before the waves were settled, they would start again, which was also consistent with the current situation. The conflicts between the Six Divine Generals were resolved by them, but the grudge between Ye Xiong and Dongfang Yiming had to be settled properly.


    Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun stood up, the three of them were suddenly suppressed by Dong Fang Yi Ming, being restricted by his power, looking like cripples for a long time, their bodies had long started to become numb.


    After the three of them stood up, Du Jingyun, Song Jie and the rest all had ugly expressions on their faces. This was because they could tell that the situation had changed.


    "Dongfang Yiming, the matter of their juniors has been resolved. It''s about time to use this opportunity to settle an old grudge between us!"


    Nie Hun raised his head, looked angrily at Dongfang Yiming, and directly opened his mouth to berate him.


    "Nie Hun, are you dreaming or are you joking?"


    "I, Dongfang Yiming, have no dealings with you. When have I ever had any past debts to settle with you?"


    Dongfang Yiming frowned, and looked at Nie Hun with ridicule. He had never placed Nie Hun in his eyes before.


    "You ¡­ You''re still pretending to be me! "


    "In the ancient times, when Ye Xiong and the Underworld Realm''s army were fighting, he sent Ye Xing to me to request help due to lack of manpower, but Ye Xing was actually killed in the Western Spirit Forbidden Area by someone. This caused Ye Xiong to think that it was my father who did it, and made me bear the blame for you for so many years, shouldn''t I clean things up?"


    Nie Hun did not waste any words, he had directly made everything clear, if he did not give Dongfang Yiming a reminder, he thought that he had been kept in the dark.


    "Oh?"


    Dongfang Yi Ming heard everything Nie Hun said, and he was extremely clear about it. He couldn''t help but glance at Ye Ling, and think of the matter with the Cosmos Sack.


    With the Heaven and Earth Mirror in hand, they could naturally see how he killed Ye Xing all those years ago. Therefore, Dongfang Yiming was not surprised at all. Even if you took the blame for me, you shouldn''t risk your life on me, right? "


    Dongfang Yiming did not deny it. Instead, he acted like it was no big deal and wanted to make fun of Nie Hun for his own amusement.


    "Bastard!"


    "You make it sound so light. Do you know how many times I have nearly died in the hands of Ye Xiong? Do you know how many times I have been scolded by him?"


    "You did hide away and let me take the blame for you. Do you think you''re blushing?"


    Nie Hun was furious, hearing that Dongfang Yiming was such a cruel and unscrupulous person, causing him to hide in the Western Spirit forbidden area, to be scolded by the people of the world.


    "You can''t blame me for that. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being too pedantic."


    "In the past, you had limitless glory. You were in charge of the four forbidden zones and had quite a bit of power. You had already killed Ye Xiong, so you didn''t need to go through so much trouble."


    Dongfang Yiming''s words sounded like he was praising Nie Hun''s position back then, but it was actually a mockery of how ruthless he was.


    Thinking back to back then, Nie Hun was also an influential figure, even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had to be courteous in front of him.


    And what he had said, was obviously ridiculing Nie Hun for being too cowardly. Having such a powerful force, how could he be scared by Ye Xiong to the point that he didn''t even dare to show his face?


    When Nie Hun heard what Dong Fang Yi Ming said, his old face immediately flushed red like fire. This kind of teasing made him speechless, it was simply an enormous humiliation.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was ugly. It was all Nie Hun''s fault that Dongfang Yiming was so eloquent.


    could only blame Nie Hun for not getting rid of Ye Xiong for him back then.


    "Is there any use in talking so much nonsense?"


    "Eastern Yiming, there must be an end to the grudge between us."


    "In the past, you and I were supposed to settle our grudge, but now you''ve secretly caused my brother, Ye Xing, to be killed. You''ll have to pay for it!"


    Ye Xiong''s expression was cold, his eyes were red, his entire body was burning with anger, he angrily glared at Dongfang Jingming, and directly scolded him.


    "Ye Xiong, you are still a heroic figure, you better not lie with your eyes wide open."


    "Your younger brother''s death is indeed related to me. However, he did not die by my hands."


    "You and I, you are the most clear about our grudge. Back then, in order to fight for the Buried Skies Coffin, you actually set your hand up against me. Because of this, I was unable to recover from my serious injuries for many years. If you can forget about this kind of enmity, then I, Dongfang Yiming, cannot do it! "


    Dongfang Yiming frowned, his expression was cold and terrifying, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Ye Xiong what he had been holding in for a long time.


    When he heard about Ye Xiong''s battle with the Underworld Realm''s army and how he did not die, he had tried many times to find Ye Xiong and wash away his shame.


    However, because Ye Xiong had been regarded as a hero by the world and also had a strong expert beside him, Zhan Wuji had no choice but to endure.


    Until today, he had never forgotten about his revenge for that punch, so he did not feel that he was wrong. Instead, it was he, Ye Xiong, who was heartless.


    Ye Xiong''s pupils contracted. He did not refute everything that Dongfang Yiming had said, because it was indeed him who had launched the sneak attack on Dongfang Yiming.


    When he had learned that the Buried Skies Coffin was created by the Blood God, he was momentarily hot-headed and wanted to take it for himself.


    "Oh?"


    "What mistake did my ancestor make?"


    "The Buried Skies Coffin is a precious treasure of the Blood God. Back then, countless people wanted to take it for themselves. You, Dongfang Yiming, was one of them."


    "I''m certain that if my ancestor hadn''t made the first move back then, you probably would have ambushed him. Why do you need to be so hypocritical?"


    "Looking at your appearance of not being able to afford it, it''s no wonder that you could teach six disciples the same way. You are clearly inferior to others, but you make it seem as if others are betting against you and that you have the advantage of winning!"


    Seeing that Dong Fang Yi Ming''s words were firm and confident, but Ye Ling could not bear to listen to them, if Dong Fang Yi Ming was a good man, how could he be so sinister and kill Ye Xing?


    Therefore, Ye Ling directly stood out, and faced Dongfang Yiming with his anger, regardless of whether he was right or wrong, he had the Cosmos Sack in his hands. At most, he could restore the scene at that time, and let everyone know whether it was real or fake.


    "How dare you!"


    "You don''t have the right to speak here!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Dongfang Yiming''s face immediately turned extremely ugly. The ripples in his heart, because what Ye Ling had said was indeed the same as what he had thought.


    Facing the blood god''s treasure, who wouldn''t want to take it for themselves? In the past, there were many heroes, and only Ye Xiong could compete with him.


    He could only blame himself for being too slow back then, which was why Ye Xiong beat him to it. Because he was unwilling, he used this as an excuse to take revenge.


    He originally thought that he would be able to make Ye Xiong speechless today, but unexpectedly, the yellow-mouthed kid revealed what he was thinking. How could he still have any face?


    "Humph!"


    "Dongfang Yiming, don''t even think about putting on an act here. This child is my, Ye Xiong''s, descendant. You''re not the one who should be shouting at him!"


    Ye Xiong was angry. Seeing that Dongfang Yiming had turned angry from embarrassment, it was clear that he was feeling guilty and wanted to give him an opportunity to make use of this opportunity.


    "Dongfang Yiming, you''re such a shameless, righteous villain!"


    "If I do not settle the score with you today, how would I, Nie Hun, be able to establish myself in the forbidden area!"


    Nie Hun was equally furious, with a cold look on his face, he looked angrily at Dongfang Ming, and immediately opened his mouth to shout, showing a look of hostility, he was rather domineering.


    Dongfang Yi Ming''s face was ashen, his eyes filled with a cold chill, he suddenly flew into the air and rushed straight for Nie Hun.

 C973

    "You''re courting death!"


    A cry from the east side of the hall was actually stimulated by a few words from Ye Ling, and became angry. With an angry shout, he suddenly flew straight toward Nie Hun.


    Like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, it came with incomparable ferocity. It unleashed the aura of the sixth level Dou Wu, shaking the space within the Clear Sky Hall, and a strong gale assaulted their faces.


    Nie Hun''s expression changed greatly. Just as he was about to raise his hand to block the attack, he saw Dongfang Yiming appearing right in front of him and threw a punch straight at his face.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    Nie Hun screamed miserably, like a kite with its string cut, he spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Nie Hun was only at the 8th level of the Star Martial Saint. Against a strong warrior like Dongfang Yiming, he was naturally powerless and could only be oppressed.


    Seeing Nie Hun being injured, Emperor Huang''s face was ice cold. He suddenly waved his arm, and the Anti-Desolation Tablet in his hand swept out in a flash, releasing a terrifying white light, that was like the might of a mountain, blasting towards Yi Ming in the east.


    Dong Fang Yi Ming''s expression froze, he squinted his eyes, and at the same time, his right hand slapped horizontally across the sky, purple lightning appeared on his palm, and a terrifying aura burst out, striking the Anti-Desolation Tablet.


    Boom!


    The palm was like a clap of thunder, the Anti-Desolation Tablet was instantly sent flying.


    Thump! Thump!


    Emperor Huang retreated, spitting out blood. His face immediately paled as he stared at Dongfang Ming, and exclaimed, "Thunder Palm?"


    That''s right!


    The attack that Dongfang Yiming had used just now was the famous and peerless cultivation method of Dongfang Yiming, the "Thunderclap Palm"!


    The Lightning Shocking Palm combined with the might of thunder and lightning, with one palm strike it could destroy mountains and rivers and shatter the sky. It was extremely powerful, but it was still inferior to the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were both heavily injured, but Ye Xiong''s expression was sinister as his anger soared to the sky.


    Teng!


    When Ye Xiong made his move, all the strength in his body increased, the power of his bloodline was stimulated to the extreme, his entire body was like a raging fire, his power doubled.


    "sky-covering hand!"


    Ye Xiong attacked, his palm shot out into the air, the void exploded, a terrifying blood fiend energy spread out like a beast''s roar, crazily rushing towards Dongfang Yiming.


    Dongfang Yiming''s expression turned serious. Seeing that Ye Xiong had gone crazy, he naturally did not dare to face him head on. He quickly dodged and took the chance to fly out of the hall.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Seeing Dongfang Yiming escape out of the hall, Ye Xiong''s eyes were like torches as he roared. He then strode out of the hall and rushed towards Dongfang Yiming.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    In the air above the Clear Sky Palace, a thunderous sound rang out. Light scattered in all directions and a bloody light filled the sky.


    Ye Xiong fell into a state of madness, his fighting strength was strong and his attacks were fierce, making it hard for Dongfang Yiming to defend, he was forced to retreat step by step.


    In the ancient times, Ye Xiong once fought alone against the Underworld Realm''s ten thousand strong army, he fought with bloodlust and killing to the point where the Underworld Realm became cowardly, his blood dyed the sky red, he had the courage to fight against tens of thousands of enemies, and was known as the "Berserk Demon"!


    Inside the palace, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were being led to the side by Qin Si, where Ye Ling and Sword Saint were facing Du Jingyun and the rest.


    It should have been a black dragon today, so Ye Ling washed his innocence and scattered it with a slap. But Jiu Li''s death made it impossible for him to forgive the Six Divine Generals.


    Moreover, just based on the grudge between Ye Xiong and Dongfang Yiming, Ye Ling and the Six Gods were bound to have a thorough end to it.


    Du Jingtao slyly escaped, but Ye Ling slowly went back to settle the score with him. Now, he had to settle the grudge between him and the Six Divine Generals.


    "Tell me, who killed Jiu Li, and who injured Sect Leader Qiongyu?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Du Jingyun and the others for a long time, and then opened his mouth to question the five of them. With grievances, there would be a debt for it to fall into. Ye Ling was not the type of person who would be unreasonable.


    The complexions of Song Jie and the rest turned ashen, and Du Jingyun appeared to be isolated and helpless. He had long been treated as an outsider by Song Jie and the others, and there was no sign of the brotherly camaraderie and camaraderie that he had previously displayed.


    "You won''t say? Or are you prepared for me to send you on your way? "


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He raised his hand and looked at Du Jingyun and the others with a hesitant look on his face.


    "Ye Ling, we were just mistaken, why do you have to be so overbearing?"


    Jiu Li had died in his hands, so he was afraid that Ye Ling would pursue the matter to the end. That was why he wanted to settle the issue with Ye Ling.


    "Misunderstanding? Now, do you know that you misunderstood? "


    "What were you doing before? You dare to cause trouble in the Sky Dragon Sect, kill my Junior Master Jiu Li and injure my Master Qiong Yu. Can you just say that you misunderstood me and forget about it? "


    Ye Ling erupted, and it was his turn to get angry, the Six Divine Generals were all fishing for fame, and were reputed as the protectors of the Sky Dragon Sect, Feng Tian Zhu, they were all narrow-minded people, with no brains at all.


    Faced with Ye Ling''s questions, Song Jie and the others turned red in the face, finding it difficult to find an excuse to refute.


    They were also taken advantage of by those people and misled. They fell deeper and deeper in, so due to a moment of impulse, they lost their minds and that was why they made such a huge mistake today.


    However, the culprit behind this matter was that bastard Du Jingtao. They were also victims, so they naturally felt stifled anger in their hearts.


    Du Jingyun''s old face was extremely gloomy, and the gaze he looked at Ye Ling with, was filled with killing intent and fury.


    It was because of Ye Ling that Du Jingyun''s reputation had been tarnished, and he had become enemies with Song Jie and the others.


    He had even caused his grandson to wander around the country, making him the laughingstock of the entire clan. He was a disgrace to the Du Clan, a scum that everyone despised!


    All of this was because of Ye Ling. If Ye Ling had died outside the hall, how could such a thing have happened?


    Therefore, the current Du Jingyun wished that he could hack Ye Ling into eight pieces. His illustrious reputation had all been destroyed at the hands of Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    Du Jingyun suddenly threw out a punch that seemed to split the sky, domineering and powerful. His punch was like a meteor, containing boundless might.


    Ye Ling was startled, both of his eyes suddenly flashed with purple lightning, and his body shot out like an arrow leaving the bow, instantly slashing through the air and brushing past Du Jingyun''s shoulder with his fist.


    Puff!


    A streak of blood sprayed into the air. Ye Ling and Du Jingyun faced each other, their bodies were trembling in shock, and the droplets of blood fell to the ground, turning into a pool of blood.


    As for Ye Ling, he smiled and glanced coldly at Du Jingyun who was behind him. He shook his head slightly and the purple dome in his hands instantly disappeared.


    Plop!


    Du Jingyun fell to the ground, lying in a pool of blood in front of him.


    When Song Jie and the rest saw this scene, they all looked confused, and quickly retreated, staring at Ye Ling with widened eyes, not daring to make a sound.


    Du Jingyun was at the ninth level of the Star Martial Saint level, yet he was so weak in front of Ye Ling. How could they still have the courage to fight against Ye Ling?


    Sword Saint, who was behind Ye Ling, had a face full of shock. Just now, the moment Ye Ling attacked, he only saw a black shadow flash past in the air, and did not see how Ye Ling managed to attack Du Jingyun''s life.


    "Faster!"


    "This level of sword-wielding speed is probably something that I will never be able to accomplish in my entire life."


    The Sword Saint truly admired Ye Ling from the bottom of his heart. The attack only lasted for an instant, he did not even give the opponent a chance to attack.


    His attack was as fast as lightning, swift like wind and lightning. He was caught off guard and killed in a single strike. He used his sword like a god, completely disregarding his cultivation realm.


    This was the supreme domain of the way of the sword. Even Sword Lord himself was ashamed of his inferiority, being able to perfectly fuse speed and sword technique, to be able to do whatever he wanted, to the point where no one could compare to Ye Ling.


    "Who killed Jiu Li, stand out for me!"


    "Otherwise, he will end up like you all. Don''t force me to start a massacre, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    Ye Ling stared coldly at Song Jie and the rest. Du Jingyun was naturally the one who harmed the leader of the Sky Dragon Sect, so killing him wasn''t wrong at all.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Song Jie''s face instantly turned pale, he broke out in a cold sweat and retreated backwards.


    As for the others, they were extremely terrified. When they saw Song Jie retreating behind them, all of them were stunned. They immediately opened up a path and pointed at Song Jie.


    "It''s him!" He, along with Du Jingyun and Ge Tianba, are in favor of using the Sky Dragon Sect to deal with you! "


    "Yes!" Jiu Li''s head was also smashed apart by Song Jie''s foot!


    "..."


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter, and when a great catastrophe strikes, they all fly away.


    Du Jingyun was killed to make them tremble in fear, and now Song Jie actually wanted to escape, to avoid committing such a crime. Instead, it caused discrimination among the other six Godly Generals, and now you stand out to accuse Song Jie of such a crime.


    "You all ¡­ A bunch of gluttons, even you guys have been forgotten to participate! "


    Song Jie saw that everyone had turned their backs on him, and at the same time, he was not the one who decided to bite back.


    This made Song Jie extremely angry. His eyes were like flames as he glared angrily at his companion. He had a ferocious look that seemed like he was about to eat someone as he continuously roared and scolded the crowd.


    Ye Ling frowned, raising his hand to rub his nose as he looked at Song Jie. He had long since guessed that the person who had killed Jiu Li was most likely Song Jie.


    This was because Song Jie had been treating him with ill intent since a long time ago. Furthermore, this person was a coward who was afraid of death. He did not even dare to admit to killing people, so how could he live on in this world?


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling decisively made his move, he stepped out, his speed was like a meteor, in an instant he cut through the air, a bolt of lightning appeared in his hand, it erupted with a dazzling light and rushed straight towards Song Jie.


    Song Jie''s pupils widened. Before he could even react, Ye Ling had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling threw out a punch, only to see Song Jie''s eyes widening, his eyes becoming bloodshot, his face turning pale white, only to see his chest being pierced through by Ye Ling''s fist.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling retracted his arm, causing blood to gush out like a fountain from Song Jie''s chest, immediately spurting out, following that, Song Jie fell to the ground, dead.


    It was another strike, and it was still as vicious as before. It was so powerful that it could kill anyone in one hit. No one could compete with it.


    The remaining three generals on the other side were so frightened that their legs were trembling. Their faces were as white as paper and their expressions were lax. They were still frightened.


    The current Ye Ling was simply a ruthless person who killed people without batting an eye in their eyes. Du Jingyun and Song Jie had all died in his hands, so with their current strength, it would be even harder to fight against Ye Ling.


    Sword Saint was completely shocked, Ye Ling''s sword was like a god, his fists were like thunder, he took everything by surprise, and when he made his move, he caught the time perfectly, causing him to be truly shocked and envious.

 C974

    Plop!


    Song Jie fell to the ground, dead.


    Ye Ling''s actions were decisive and decisive, he possessed astonishing speed, if he wanted to be caught unawares, no one in the Heaven Honorable Stage could stop him.


    The Sword Saint was also dumbstruck, seeing Ye Ling''s strength, killing was as easy as picking a bag, it was so easy.


    "Three of the Six Divine Generals have died in his hands. Is this kid''s strength getting stronger and stronger?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling, revealing an extremely exaggerated look, towards Ye Ling''s strength, he was only shocked.


    Emperor Huang was the same, he grew up with every step he took.


    Ye Ling had killed Du Jingyun and Song Jie, but he didn''t care about the other three because he wanted to leave them for Du Jingtao.


    Their grandson had died in Du Jingtao''s hands. Naturally, they would not let Du Jingtao off so easily. If he did not kill them, the three of them would owe him a favor instead.


    Therefore, Ye Ling did not care about the three of them, as the saying goes grievances can only be owed to their masters, he, Ye Ling, was not a petty person.


    Ye Ling walked out of the hall and saw that the battle between Ye Xiong and Dong Fang Yi Ming was still ongoing. The battle between the two was extremely intense, but although both sides seemed to be equally matched, Dong Fang Yi Ming was not using his full strength.


    Dongfang Yiming was a sixth level Fighting Martial Saint, and he, Ye Xiong, was at most the first level of the Fighting Martial Saint. With his tyrannical bloodline, he was barely able to fight on even ground with Dongfang Yiming.


    Because Ye Xiong had launched a fierce attack, his moves were fierce and violent, making it hard for Dongfang Yiming to find a way to fight back. Otherwise, how could Ye Xiong continue to have the upper hand?


    "This Dongfang Yiming must be waiting for an opportunity."


    Looking at Ye Ling who was fighting in the air, he saw that Dong Fang Yi Ming was purposely dodging and not fighting head on with Ye Xiong, which showed that he was deliberately using up Ye Xiong''s strength.


    Ye Ling sneered, he suddenly waved his arm, releasing a burst of lightning that flew straight to Dongfang Yiming, not giving him any chance to take action.


    Boom!


    The lightning flew out and instantly struck Dongfang Yiming. His entire body flashed with lightning, and his clothes were torn to shreds. Blood flowed from his mouth, and he was caught off guard.


    "Bastard!"


    "Bastard! How dare you sneak attack me!"


    Dongfang Ming, who was in the air above, immediately went into a rage as he glared furiously at Ye Ling who was below him.


    Whoosh!


    However, just when Dongfang Xi was distracted, Ye Xiong suddenly punched out towards Dongfang Yi Ming.


    "What!"


    Dongfang Yiming''s expression changed greatly because he was distracted by Ye Ling''s sneak attack. He gave Ye Xiong a chance to attack and immediately fell into chaos.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Dongfang Yiming could not avoid it. Ye Xiong''s fist was full of strength, it smashed into Dongfang Yiming''s chest. Dongfang Yiming let out a heart-wrenching cry, and he directly spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying several feet away.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling smiled, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it, releasing a ray of purple light that cut through the sky like a flash.


    Puff!


    The purple light pierced straight through Dongfang Yiming''s chest, sending blood flying into the air.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Dongfang Yiming raised his head to the sky and screamed miserably. Suddenly, a purple light erupted from his body, and a terrifying aura surged out like a tide.


    Ye Xiong''s expression turned serious as his body was pushed back.


    ''s pupils contracted, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just at that moment, from the east, a ray of purple light suddenly descended from the sky. It raised its hand and lightning appeared on its surface as it struck towards Ye Ling like a mountain.


    Ye Ling had made two moves, and had both caused Dongfang Yiming to suffer, causing him to almost lose his life. At this moment, Dongfang Yiming was already filled with rage, and his hatred for Ye Ling could be said to be deep within his bones.


    "This is bad!"


    When Ye Ling saw Dongfang Yiming''s palm attack coming at him, he immediately paled. Feeling the terrifying might of that palm, he quickly retreated in fright.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling dodged, only seeing Dongfang Yiming''s palm hitting nothing, the ground immediately caved in and dust flew everywhere, the strong wind swept away all the smoke.


    Ye Ling was pushed back, a trickle of bright red blood flowing out of his mouth. The power behind Dongfang Yiming''s palm strike was extremely strong, and was actually unbearable for Ye Ling.


    Just as Ye Ling had not stabilized his body, Dong Fang Ming suddenly appeared in front of him, his face cold and his palm aimed straight at Ye Ling''s face.


    Ye Ling panicked, he had no way of defending, in a hurry he quickly waved his fist to meet the blow, releasing the power of the thunder and lightning, with a bang, it collided with Dongfang Yiming''s palm.


    Bang!


    The lightning exploded and sparks flew in all directions.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was no match for him, he instantly spat out blood and waved his hand. His body became distorted, and like a kite with its string cut, he flew out.


    "Bastard, go to hell!"


    Dongfang Yi Ming''s face was sinister, his killing intent was extremely strong. Since Ye Ling dared to attack him, he would naturally not allow Ye Ling to continue living in this world.


    Boom!


    Dongfang Yiming''s Thunderbolt Palm instantly shot out, intending to kill Ye Ling with one strike and not give him any chance to catch his breath.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling was frowning, his expression was ice cold and terrifying, he suddenly waved his right hand, releasing a ray of blood light that instantly collided with the Thundershock Palm.


    Bang!


    The lightning palm exploded, and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared, returning straight into Ye Ling''s hands. Ye Ling took the chance to stride forward, raising the Buried Skies Coffin and smashing towards Dongfang Ming.


    "What?" He naturally felt surprised to see the Buried Skies Coffin appear in Ye Ling''s hands, but at the moment, he did not have the time to think about it.


    Boom! *


    Just as Dongfang Yiming was about to attack, Ye Xiong suddenly appeared behind him and punched Dongfang Yiming in the back.


    Puff!


    Dong Fang Yi Ming was caught unprepared, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body unexpectedly flew forward, causing Dong Fang Yi Ming to be caught off guard, and the Buried Skies Coffin s to rush towards him.


    BANG!


    "Ah ¡­!" Dongfang Yiming instantly let out a miserable scream. His body had been split open, and blood spurted out into the air. He had almost died on the spot from the explosion.


    When Ye Xiong saw that Dongfang Yiming was heavily injured, he saw his tiger-like eyes open wide and suddenly took a step forward. His two hands took the opportunity to grab Dongfang Yiming''s arms and suddenly tore them apart.


    Pfft!


    Blood splashed into the sky and blood rained down. Dongfang Yiming had been torn in half by Ye Xiong, and he had died on the spot.


    Dong Fang Yi Ming was killed, but Ye Ling was gasping for breath, his face was pale white. Dong Fang Yi Ming had extraordinary strength, if not for his cooperation with Ye Xiong, they would be the ones to die.


    On the other hand, Ye Xiong looked to be in a sorry state. Dongfang Yiming was so strong that if Ye Ling had not appeared and made Dongfang Yiming panic, how could he have achieved his goal of killing Dongfang Yiming with his own hands?


    The battle had ended but Sky Dragon Sect was in a mess. It was a misunderstanding created from nothing, but it caused everyone in Sky Dragon Sect to almost lose their lives.


    The six Godly Generals had three of them on the spot. When the other three saw that their master, Dongfang Yiming, had been killed, they had all run away.


    When Ye Ling and the others returned to the Clear Sky Palace, all of their expressions were extremely ugly. Now that the Sky Dragon Sect was being led by a group of dragons, Ye Ling felt the most guilty.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were standing in the hall and falling into silence, Li Changsheng suddenly appeared outside the door.


    Ye Ling frowned as he lifted his head to look outside the hall door. Seeing Li Changsheng''s anxious expression, he slowly stepped into the hall and chose to step forward to welcome him.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, Sky Dragon Sect is riddled with holes now, and it is all because of you. Now that the Sky Dragon Sect has no leader, how do you want to deal with this matter?"


    From his tone, it seemed that he wanted Ye Ling to be in charge of everything. Now that the Sky Dragon Sect was in name, if there were no experts guarding it, it would definitely cause a great chaos in the world.


    "What does the Grand Elder mean by this?"


    "As the Great Master Elder of the Sky Dragon Sect, you are naturally in charge of the most proper management. I will naturally take responsibility for my mistakes, I hope the Great Master Elder will calm his anger."


    Ye Ling''s expression was startled, his eyes had a strange look, and then he cupped his fists and apologized to Li Changsheng.


    Currently, Li Changsheng was the person with the highest seniority and prestige in the Sky Dragon Sect, so he was the person who held the most authority in charge of the Sky Dragon People.


    "Don''t try to play dumb with me here!"


    "As the chief disciple, you are currently the most responsible person to assume the position of Sky Dragon Sect''s Sect Master even if the Sect Leader Qiongyu is severely injured!"


    Li Changsheng frowned, his expression was solemn and cold, revealing a stern look, but actually showing an angry look, his intention was very clear.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression changed greatly. Since when had he ever thought of becoming the sect master of a Sky Dragon Sect?


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun looked at each other, this decision of his was rather logical. Qiong Yu was Ye Ling''s master, and since Qiong Yu''s life was not in danger, it was naturally Ye Ling who was not in charge of the affairs of Sky Dragon Sect.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong frowned. Sky Dragon Sect was a mess right now, whoever was in charge would have to expend their energy.


    "Where is Qiong Yu? Why don''t we take a look and see if he''s still alive or not? "


    Emperor Huang frowned, seeing Ye Ling''s unwilling look, he naturally understood what Ye Ling was thinking, and turned to look for him directly.


    "Yes!"


    "I have the Cyan Phoenix with me. Maybe I can help master revive."


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling suddenly remembered that there were still Cyan Phoenix in his body that could be used to revive the Sword Saint. Naturally, he could also revive Qiong Yu and Jiu Li.


    "Immortal Phoenix?"


    Li Changsheng was surprised. Hearing what Ye Ling said, he had actually seen a glimmer of hope.


    "Alright!"


    Li Changsheng did not hesitate and called out the heavily injured and unconscious Qiong Yu.


    When Qiong Yu appeared, he looked haggard, his face was pale white, and the Qi in his body was almost exhausted. His entire body was stained with blood, making him look miserable.


    Seeing Qiong Yu like this, Ye Ling''s heart was filled with guilt. If it wasn''t for him being careless and following Qiong Yu back to Sky Dragon Sect early, this wouldn''t have happened.


    "How is it?"


    "Did you revive me with Qiong Yu?"


    Seeing Ye Ling standing there in a daze, Li Changsheng was actually burning with anxiety. Now that Qiong Yu had died, there was no difference.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s question, Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he looked up at Li Changsheng and nodded, "You guys go out first, I will do my best to save him!"


    Li Changsheng frowned, Ye Ling''s words had made him uncertain, while Emperor Huang, Nie Hun, the Sword Saint and the rest did not say much, directly rushing out of the hall.

 C975

    Within the Clear Sky Palace.


    Emperor Huang and the rest left one after another, but only Li Changsheng hesitated.


    Looking at Qiong Yu who was on the verge of death, he couldn''t bear it anymore, afraid that even Ye Ling would not be able to save himself.


    Only, seeing that Emperor Huang and the rest were about to leave, Li Changsheng had no choice but to trust Ye Ling this once. After raising his head and looking at Ye Ling for a long while, he finally turned and left the hall.


    After the crowd left, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, he raised his hand and waved the astral wind, causing the door of the palace to slam shut.


    Following the closing of the hall door, a ray of cyan light flew out from Ye Ling''s body, transforming into a petite figure that stood in front of Ye Ling.


    This person was the Cyan Phoenix, and whether or not Qiong Yu could revive her would all depend on whether the Cyan Phoenix had the ability to do so. Therefore, Ye Ling did not respond to Li Changsheng''s question just now.


    "You want me to revive him?"


    When the Cyan Phoenix appeared, it looked at Qiong Yu who was lying on the ground with furrowed brows, and asked Ye Ling while feeling somewhat shocked.


    "That''s right."


    "His cultivation is only from the Sky to the Honorable Stage, reviving him shouldn''t be a problem right?"


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, looking at the Cyan Phoenix in front of him, intentionally asking questions, afraid that it would not be willing to help him revive Qiong Yu.


    "That won''t be a problem, but I can only help you revive one person while I can''t help you with the other."


    The Cyan Phoenix did not refuse, and instead readily accepted it. But the other person she mentioned, was naturally the dead Jiu Li.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his face turned ugly. Qiong Yu could revive, but why couldn''t Jiu Li?


    "Do you not want to save him, or do you not have the ability to?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose and asked the Cyan Phoenix.


    "I don''t have the power to save him. Jiu Li''s primordial spirit is about to disperse, his body is being tempered by the essence of lightning, and the only person who can save him is you."


    The Cyan Phoenix''s expression became heavy. If she wanted to revive Jiu Li, she was afraid she would be powerless. The power of the heavenly thunder was originally beyond normal people''s endurance, and her rebirth using heavenly fire could not help Jiu Li reconstruct her body.


    Moreover, with her current strength, even if Jiu Li''s primordial spirit was destroyed, she would not be able to save Jiu Li at all. Most importantly, every time she used her power of rebirth, she would sink into a weakened state.


    "I can save him?" Ye Ling was shocked, the Cyan Phoenix''s words made him puzzled, how could he have that ability to resurrect the dead, if he really needed her help?


    "Humph!"


    "You have the supreme dan bead in your hand. That is a treasure that can bring the dead back to life, unless you are unwilling to part with it."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s blank expression, the Cyan Phoenix was actually in a bit of a bad mood. Every time she was summoned, she would always be exhausted.


    Yet Ye Ling, who clearly possessed an Immortal Recovery Pill, was always unwilling to take it out. Naturally, she was dissatisfied in her heart.


    "Supreme Dan?" Ye Ling was surprised, he had long forgotten about this pill. If not for the Cyan Phoenix''s reminder, he really would not have thought to use the Zhi Zun Pellet.


    However, this pill was extremely precious, and he was afraid that it would be extinct in this world. If he wasted it so easily, he would naturally feel pain in his heart and be reluctant to part with it.


    Just that, looking at the Cyan Phoenix''s face, only the Zhi Zun pill formula could save Jiu Li, which made him unable to hold back his love. In order to revive Jiu Li, he would naturally not spare any cost.


    "It''s just a medicinal pill. It''s no big deal."


    "As long as I can save Jiu Li, so what if I have to sacrifice my life?!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth as he looked at the Cyan Phoenix with a cold smile. He would not be looked down upon by the Cyan Phoenix because Jiu Li had given him a great debt of gratitude, so how could he give up the chance to revive Jiu Li just for a medicinal pellet?


    When the Cyan Phoenix heard this, it looked at Ye Ling with a weird gaze. It did not dare believe what it was saying, and thought to itself, "Just the Zhi Zun Pellet is enough, who would use their life to save you, at that time, wouldn''t they have to rely on me to save you?"


    "Hmm?"


    The Cyan Phoenix had just finished speaking in her heart, when she saw Ye Ling''s gloomy and cold face, staring at her with wide eyes.


    "This is bad!" I am telepathic with him! " The Cyan Phoenix''s expression changed greatly. She and Ye Ling were telepathic, so Ye Ling would immediately know what she was thinking.


    The Cyan Phoenix''s face was pale, she anxiously turned her back to Ye Ling, revealing a face full of fear, she swallowed her saliva and said, "Um ¡­ I will save Qiong Yu first, and you can go to the lightning lake to revive Jiu Li.


    With that said, the Cyan Phoenix turned into a ray of green light, and the gigantic Divine Phoenix body appeared at the top of the hall.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised his hand to rub his nose and looked at the Cyan Phoenix above, thinking: "Little brat, you actually dare to complain to me, wasn''t it just for you saving a few people?"


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling could not help but think, how could saving others be so easy? The reason why Cyan Phoenix could save people was because she had the ability, but he had to pay the price to do so.


    Thinking about the Supreme Pills, Ye Ling felt a pain in his heart. That was the Supreme Celestial Pills from the Immortal World, he couldn''t even bear to use them, and had no choice but to take them out now.


    After sighing for a moment, Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, then quickly rushed out of the hall. When he walked out, he saw Li Changsheng and the rest staring at him with widened eyes.


    "Ancestor, Sword Saint, please help me guard the hall door to prevent anyone from entering the Cyan Phoenix. I need to hurry to the lightning lake!"


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he did not bother with Li Changsheng, and directly looked at Sword Saint and Ye Xiong.


    In this place, only the two of them had the strongest strengths, and they were trusted by Ye Ling, so he handed this place over to them for protection, naturally, Ye Ling was at ease.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint did not ask any further, and nodded their heads to agree to Ye Ling''s request. They could tell that Ye Ling truly had other urgent matters to attend to.


    Ye Ling cupped his fist and bowed to Sword Saint and Ye Xiong, then looked at Zhang Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who both nodded their heads slightly, Ye Ling instantly flew away, Emperor Huang and Ye Xiong frowned, and quickly followed.


    Qin Si''s expression was strange, just as she was about to catch up, she saw that Li Changsheng had suddenly stepped forward and blocked her, and then looked unkindly at Qin Si.


    "I have to go to the lightning pool because I have something to take care of. Why are you following me?"


    This is the Sky Dragon Sect, not your back garden.


    Li Changsheng did not let Qin Si Si follow him, it was obvious that he was cautious against her, if Li Changsheng could not even see this, wouldn''t his life be in vain?


    Qin Si Si''s face was extremely ugly to behold. She found it hard to endure Li Changsheng''s reprimand, but when she thought about the fact that they were in Sky Dragon Sect and the Cyan Phoenix was still in the palace, she knew that Ye Ling would naturally come back.


    After thinking about it, Qin Si''s expression became weird, she looked at Li Changsheng who was staring at her coldly, gritted her teeth, and suddenly turned back to the front of the hall, ignoring Li Changsheng.


    "What are they suddenly doing in the lightning pool?"


    Li Changsheng retracted his gaze, and turned to the direction where Ye Ling and the rest disappeared, his heart full of suspicions.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Lightning pool.


    It was one of the forbidden grounds of Sky Dragon Sect.


    This was the dojo where the founder of the Sky Dragon Sect, Zhan Wuji, fought.


    As Zhan Wuji died here, the accumulated lightning energy in his body turned into the current pool of lightning, forming a natural barrier.


    Back then, Ye Ling had entered this very place and suffered from the tempering of tens of thousands of lightnings in order to obtain the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and Heaven Thunder Armour as well as the Eternal Heart Lightning!


    Now, when Ye Ling had come to the lightning pool once again, it was not to be struck by lightning for no reason but to revive Jiu Li.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression were solemn. They knew very well just how terrifying this lightning pool was, and what this lightning pool represented.


    "Two seniors, please help me guard this place. I want to take a trip into the lightning pool."


    Ye Ling frowned, he spoke a few words of advice to Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, then directly stepped into the entrance of the Thunder Lake Mountain, and quickly headed deeper into the sea of lightning.


    Crack!


    As Ye Ling stepped into the Thunder Lake Mountain, the surrounding lightning crazily attacked him, striking his body and sending sparks flying everywhere. However, Ye Ling did not feel any pain or itchiness, as though nothing had happened.


    "This kid''s ability to resist is actually this strong?" Nie Hun was shocked. The lightning of Thunderpool Mountain, was made from the divine thunder of the ninth heaven, with immense power but it was completely useless against Ye Ling?


    "What do you know?"


    "Back then, he had refined the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and the Heavenly Thunder Armor here, and completely grasped the Nine Thunder Burning Heaven Arts. This amount of lightning is not enough to injure him."


    Emperor Huang shot a glance at Nie Hun, and instead made a big fuss out of it while ridiculing him. The attainments in lightning that Ye Ling had mastered, had caught up to Zhan Wuji back then.


    Nie Hun''s expression was strange, he turned to look at Emperor Huang in disbelief, this was Zhan Wuji''s grave, his lightning was extremely terrifying, how could Emperor Huang make it sound so easy?


    "Is Ye Ling really that powerful? Or is there something strange about the lightning? "


    Nie Hun was curious in his heart, seeing how Ye Ling acted like nothing happened, the lightning struck Ye Ling''s body, like water droplets, there was no reaction at all.


    This caused Nie Hun''s heart to feel itchy. After pondering for a moment, he walked forward. Just as he stepped into the edge of the Thunder Lake Mountain entrance, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared above his head.


    Ka-cha! *


    With the sound of thunder exploding, Nie Hun was immediately frightened to the point that his seven orifices started smoking, his hair stood on end as he quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    Nie Hun retreated just in time, only to see a bolt of lightning striking down from the sky, directly at Nie Hun''s feet. Accompanied by a loud explosion, dust flew in all directions, and lightning light spread.


    Thump! Thump!


    Nie Hun''s face was pale white, his body trembling as he was forced a few steps back. The ground in front of him was caved in, and black smoke billowed from within, causing Nie Hun''s heart to palpitate in fear.


    Emperor Huang frowned, and shook his head with a bitter smile. Nie Hun actually dared to try the thunder and lightning in this place, he was simply courting death.


    "Good heavens!"


    "Is this lightning real? But why is Ye Ling not afraid of being struck by lightning? "


    Such terrifying lightning was absolutely frightening to the extreme. Even if Ye Ling possessed a Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, why would he not turn a blind eye to it?


    "Do you think the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and the Heavenly Thunder Armor are for decoration?"


    "Ye Ling''s physique is far stronger than you can imagine. It''s best to obediently wait here with me."


    Emperor Huang''s eyes suddenly opened wide, Nie Hun had actually started to become muddled, in his view, Nie Hun must have been scared silly, if not how could he say such stupid things?

 C976

    Thunderpool Mountain.


    Thunder and lightning interweaved everywhere, thunder and fire filled the air, and tens of thousands of thunder rumbled, roaring in the air.


    Looking around, the area within a hundred mile radius was a sea of lightning. The interior was filled with lightning that splattered everywhere. Violent auras wreaked havoc everywhere, and those who stepped in instantly turned into ashes.


    Curiosity rose up in Nie Hun''s heart, but he was careful to not attract the attention of others due to his curiosity.


    was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He could only comprehend that Nie Hun should not easily step half a step into the entrance of Thunderpool Mountain.


    Ye Ling, who had long since entered Thunderpool Mountain, felt as if he was walking amongst the thunderbolts, and allowing the thunderbolts to strike his body, he turned a blind eye, as though he wasn''t harmed in the slightest.


    Here, he was the sky. There was no lightning that could harm him in the slightest, because his body had experienced the tempering of this place before. He was already compatible with this place.


    Ye Ling passed through the sea of lightning and arrived at the deepest part of Thunderpool Mountain. He saw an empty space in front of him, and that was the place where the Nine Thunder Stele were all those years ago.


    The lightning surrounded them, yet they did not enter that empty space. That was because Zhan Wuji had died that year in that place.


    Ye Ling was quiet for a moment, then raised his hand and threw Jiu Li''s body out, only to see Jiu Li''s body floating in the air.


    Following the appearance of Jiu Li''s corpse, the surrounding lightning became restless. Strands of lightning instantly wrapped around Jiu Li, as if they were automatically helping Jiu Li protect his body.


    Ye Ling stayed in Thunderpool Mountain all year round, and had long had a telepathic connection with the lightning here. Now that Jiu Li''s aura had run out and his primordial spirit had shattered, only his headless body was left alive.


    Ye Ling felt unwell in his heart, he could not bear to look at Jiu Li''s body, he then raised his hand and waved, a gold light flashed on his palm, and the Zhi Zun Pellet appeared in his hand.


    Now that Jiu Li did not have a head, and was unable to swallow the Zhi Zun Pill, Ye Ling became troubled. After thinking about it, suddenly, Ye Ling waved his hand, the Zhi Zun Pill in his hand turned into a ray of gold light and disappeared into Jiu Li''s body.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The Zhi Zun Pellet had disappeared, but suddenly a gust of wind blew over, causing Ye Ling''s expression to congeal, he felt the surrounding lightning was quickly rushing towards him, while floating in the air, his body was trembling, the lightning on his body released a blinding light.


    BOOM!


    The lightning in all directions surged like a tide, quickly gathering around Ye Ling, instantly engulfing Jiu Li who was in front of him. The explosive sound shook the heavens, causing the entire world to tremble.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, or else he wouldn''t be able to relax even a bit. Standing amidst the lightning tide, he stared fixedly at Jiu Li who was in front of him.


    A dazzling golden light emerged from Jiu Li''s body, lightning flashed from his entire body, and the power in his body actually increased explosively.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of shock, the power in Jiu Li''s body had reached such a terrifying level, that was the Dou Wu Tian Honorable Stage, Jiu Li had not resurrected, but his cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds?


    Unbelievable!


    Ye Ling was completely shocked, with the tyrannical power of the Zhi Zun Pill, it could forcefully allow a person''s cultivation to break through, stimulating the energy in their body, awakening them once again.


    As Jiu Li''s strength increased, the Qi in his body started to quickly recover. The broken part of his body was covered by lightning, and with the power of his lightning essence, he reconstructed a new head for Jiu Li.


    "No wonder the Cyan Phoenix brought me here to revive Jiu Li. So Jiu Li''s body was really molded from the essence of lightning?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He did not know that in order for Jiu Li to be able to merge with the lightning pool, he had spent his entire life and energy fusing the lightning origin into his flesh and blood.


    While Ye Ling was still in shock, Jiu Li''s head started to reform. All of the Qi in his body had returned to normal, and his cultivation had reached the seventh stage of the Martial Sky Sovereign Realm.


    Jiu Li''s cultivation had leaped up by a thousand li and continued to increase. He did not have any intention of stopping.


    The Zhi Zun Pill had the power to resurrect the dead, and similarly, the power to recreate a Zhi Zun. The benefits Jiu Li had obtained right now were all the benefits from the Zhi Zun Pill.


    As time passed, and in the blink of an eye, six days had passed. Jiu Li''s vitality had long returned to normal, and his cultivation had increased to the ninth level of the Fighting Martial Saint.


    The current Jiu Li had undergone a tremendous change, and from the inside to the outside, his strength had increased by quite a bit. He was completely reborn.


    For a whole six days, Ye Ling did not leave Jiu Li''s side. He stood by the side and observed the changes in Jiu Li''s body, he knew that the Qi in Jiu Li''s body had regained its calm, and the lightning around him had disappeared. Only then did Ye Ling secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Just as Ye Ling retracted his gaze, he thought that it would take some time for Jiu Li to regain consciousness, he suddenly opened his eyes in mid air and the terrifying power in his body erupted.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling did not defend at all and was directly shaken by the power Jiu Li emitted, causing him to fly many meters away while spitting blood.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock and stared at Jiu Li. He felt that when Jiu Li heard the astonishing surge of power, it actually made his scalp go numb.


    Jiu Li who had just awakened, slowly opened his eyes, the lightning around his body was surging and churning, the power in his body was like a clap of thunder, berserk like lightning.


    Jiu Li stood up, his expression was dull, his eyes lifeless, his entire body wrapped in lightning, motionless.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, Jiu Li''s appearance made him somewhat worried, after all, Jiu Li had just revived, he was afraid that reviving was not perfect, and instead allowed Jiu Li to become a zombie.


    "Junior Master Jiu Li?" Ye Ling tried to call out softly, only to see Jiu Li suddenly raising his head, his empty eyes releasing a blinding light, directly looking at Ye Ling.


    "You ¡­ is it Ye Ling? "


    When Jiu Li looked at Ye Ling, his expression was somewhat complicated. After a moment of hesitation, he opened his mouth and spoke, but he did not dare confirm it.


    "Yes."


    "I am Ye Ling, Senior Master, do you not remember?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, his expression made him uneasy. He furrowed his brows and looked at Jiu Li, wondering whether or not Jiu Li was actually someone he knew.


    "I''m still alive?" Hearing Ye Ling''s answer, Jiu Li actually felt surprised. He remembered that he was clearly dead, but when he woke up, he was actually still alive?


    Hearing Jiu Li''s words, Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief, then opened his eyes wide with excitement and said: "Martial Uncle, not only are you alive, your cultivation has even reached the Honorable Stage of the Dou Wu Tian!"


    "Dou Wu Tian Honorable Stage?" Jiu Li''s face revealed surprise, he then lowered his head and looked at his own body, only to see that his expression changed, revealing a look of disbelief.


    "Is this really my current cultivation?"


    Jiu Li opened his mouth to exclaim, sensing the astonishing power within his body, he was sure that Ye Ling was right, his cultivation had indeed reached the Heaven Dou Wu Honorable Stage, and it was even at the ninth level!


    "What does Uncle-Master think?" Ye Ling smiled and asked Jiu Li intentionally. Seeing that his efforts had not been in vain, he was naturally happy.


    "Humph!" For you to be so attentive and envious towards me, could it be that something big has happened in Sky Dragon Sect? "


    "I remember very clearly that I was severely injured by Du Jingyun and died at the hands of Song Jie. Now that I''m alive and well, my cultivation has increased without reason. Is this all your doing?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s smiling face, Jiu Li felt that something was amiss. Although he did not know what had happened after he died, he knew that Ye Ling was not a fella who came to pay attention to him for no reason.


    Hearing what Jiu Li said, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned red, seeing how Jiu Li did not seem to want to pursue the matter any further, it was not good for him to hide anything.


    Hence, Ye Ling revealed everything, and explained the entire situation to Jiu Li, but when he heard everything, he was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices, and he gritted his teeth.


    After a while, Jiu Li regained his calm, and looked at Ye Ling strangely. This caused Ye Ling to feel extremely uncomfortable, and he could not help but feel goosebumps.


    "You little brat, you are simply ruthlessly killing the heavens!"


    "Such a precious Supreme Dan, yet you want to waste it on me? You are simply a pig''s head!"


    Jiu Li''s eyes widened, and immediately started shouting at Ye Ling, as though he was extremely unsatisfied with Ye Ling''s effort. The Zhi Zun pill was a treasure from the Immortal World, and Ye Ling himself had not used it, but had wasted it on him, which made him feel that Ye Ling was not worth it.


    After being reprimanded by Jiu Li, Ye Ling actually smiled without saying a word. He knew that Jiu Li was feeling sorry for the Zhi Zun Pellet, but he felt that it was worth it.


    Even without the Zhi Zun Pellet, he could still see the living Jiu Li. He naturally felt that it was not a loss and that he had profited greatly instead.


    Right now, Jiu Li was at the ninth level of the Dou Wu Sky Sovereign. With a raise of his hand, he could exterminate the Six Divine Generals.


    Ye Ling laughed foolishly, making Jiu Li unable to deal with him. After hesitating for a long time with Ye Ling, the two of them headed out of Thunderpool Mountain.


    Outside of Thunderpool Mountain.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were extremely anxious.


    The two of them made some calculations and unexpectedly, seven days had passed, yet there was no activity within the mountain, not even a shadow of a person could be seen.


    "What exactly is Ye Ling doing?"


    "Not saving him properly and running to this Thunderpond Mountain to hide in it and let the two of us drink in the northwest wind ¡­ Isn''t that too unreasonable?"


    Nie Hun was a little angry. Ye Ling did not mention a single person entering Thunderpool Mountain, but they were all blankly standing there. Naturally, he was a little dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Do you know Ye Ling for a day?"


    "You are well aware of his character, he was not the only one who risked his life, yet here you are grumbling and presumptuously clearing the debt for Ye Ling."


    Emperor Huang frowned, his expression was somewhat unsightly, he was extremely dissatisfied with everything that Nie Hun said, how could Ye Ling be as unsightly as he said?


    After hearing Emperor Huang''s reprimand, Nie Hun''s old face flushed red. He looked at Emperor Huang for a long time yet did not dare to continue speaking, even though he was angry in his heart, he could only endure.


    "Who is speaking ill of me behind my back?"


    Just as Nie Hun''s expression became unnatural, a cold voice came out from behind him, shocking him to the point that his face turned pale white.


    Emperor Huang revealed a face of astonishment as he looked behind Nie Hun with his eyes wide open. When he saw that Ye Ling and Jiu Li had appeared in front of them, he actually found it hard to believe.


    However, Nie Hun''s expression was strange, when he turned around, the first person he saw was Jiu Li, and immediately he retreated in shock, almost screaming out loud.

 C977

    "He faked his corpse!"


    Nie Hun anxiously retreated, he was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat, and almost collapsed to the ground, revealing a cowardly appearance.


    Just a moment ago, he was still complaining about Ye Ling, but now that he suddenly saw Jiu Li, who had originally been lost, how could he still have the courage to remain calm?


    Seeing Nie Hun like that, Jiu Li actually shook his head and laughed bitterly, making Nie Hun think that he was dead.


    Ye Ling, who was beside Jiu Li, lifted his hand and touched his nose. Looking at the frightened Nie Hun, he could not help but shake his head and sneer, "A dignified Lord of the Forbidden Zone like you is actually this afraid, I really wonder how you managed to get to this state?"


    After hearing Ye Ling''s mocking, Nie Hun, who was initially panicking, finally realized that something was wrong. He sensed that Jiu Li''s breathing was normal and it was not a fake corpse, causing his old face to immediately flush red.


    Emperor Huang laughed in astonishment, he could not help but size Jiu Li up. Feeling that Jiu Li''s Qi was so strong, his cultivation was so strong that it was difficult for him to see him clearly.


    "Ye Ling, how did you revive Jiu Li?" Emperor Huang couldn''t help but be curious, and directly turned to ask Ye Ling.


    He knew, however, that the Cyan Phoenix had always been in the Clear Sky Hall. Without the help of the Cyan Phoenix, how could Ye Ling have the strength to revive him from the dead?


    That was why he couldn''t help but ask. He really wanted to know what kind of method it was, to let Jiu Li succeed in reviving, and increase his cultivation by leaps and bounds.


    "Ugh ¡­" "This?" Ye Ling was at a loss for words. He looked at Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, and actually felt embarrassed to reveal the reason, because the Zhi Zun Pill was something that Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had seen before.


    "Kid, even if you don''t say it, you still have a guilty conscience."


    Seeing that Ye Ling had faltered and did not make a sound, Nie Hun frowned instead. His expression was somewhat strange as he continuously sized up Ye Ling, and after that, his eyes became wide open as he looked at Ye Ling, and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ You used a Zhizun realm pill? "


    Hearing what Nie Hun said, Emperor Huang''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Ye Ling with the same widened eyes, the corners of his mouth actually twitched, he was obviously angry.


    Ye Ling had a weird expression on his face. Seeing Nie Hun and Emperor Huang scratching their chests, it was clear that he was extremely dissatisfied with his decision.


    "That''s right!"


    "Ye Ling used the Zhi Zun Pill to save me, I only found out afterwards. Otherwise, I definitely would not have let Ye Ling do this."


    Jiu Li''s expression became serious, in his eyes, the Zhi Zun pill was a priceless treasure, much more precious than his own life, and he couldn''t blame Emperor Huang and Nie Hun for having such a huge reaction.


    "Senior Master Jiu Li, what you said is wrong."


    "Pills are inanimate objects, how can they be compared with you?"


    "The Zhi Zun pill is meant to be used by others, so naturally, you have to make full use of its value. I think that it is worth it, to be able to save Junior Master Jiu Li and cause your cultivation to soar, this is the value of a Zhi Zun pill, why do you underestimate yourself and raise it?"


    Ye Ling frowned, hearing Jiu Li repeatedly bring up the matter of the Zhi Zun Pill, he was somewhat unwilling to listen, he had worked hard to save Jiu Li.


    The Supreme Dan had given him hope. As a Supreme Dan, he had its value. Who cares who he was taking it from?


    Life is greater than everything.


    Even if he had the supreme dan bead and lost his life, wouldn''t that mean that he would become a fiendish monster?


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Jiu Li shook his head bitterly. Ye Ling did not understand the value of the Supreme Pellet, but he was comforted by the fact that Ye Ling had treated him even more seriously than the Supreme Pellet, and it was not in vain for him to take care of and defend Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun both lowered their heads in silence. Ye Ling''s words made it difficult for them to find an excuse to refute him. Moreover, since things had already come to this point, speaking any further was useless.


    "Kid, you''re really willing."


    "If I had known earlier, I would have brought the Paragon Pill over."


    Nie Hun''s heart ached. If he could obtain the Zhi Zun Pellet, he could definitely step back into the peak of the realm, saving himself a lot of time.


    However, what was laughable was that even though he had brushed past the Supreme Pills, he had actually helped Jiu Li achieve his goal. This caused his heart to be unable to calm down.


    Emperor Huang shook his head and sighed, he should have been unable to get even this much. The Zhi Zun Pellet was obtained by Ye Ling, it should be up to him to decide where to go, it was useless no matter how much he drooled over it.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, seeing Nie Hun''s painful look, as though he had lost his soul, he also felt speechless.


    Fortunately, Emperor Huang did not say much. Otherwise, Ye Ling really felt ashamed of himself, the Zhi Zun Pill was something that he had prepared for Emperor Huang in the first place, but he did not expect the person to be inferior to Emperor Huang.


    Ye Ling and the others were quiet for a long time, after calming down their agitated hearts, they all moved at the same time and headed straight for the Clear Sky Palace.


    Clear Sky Hall.


    At the moment, Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were still holding hands on the two sides of the hall, both of them doing their duty, Li Changsheng had wanted to enter the hall twice, but were stopped outside the hall door.


    But now, even though Li Changsheng was anxious and anxious, in the span of the past eight days, Ye Ling had not received any news, and not even a single movement from inside the palace hall.


    "What exactly is this Ye Ling doing?"


    "To be so secretive, and yet not to let anyone into the palace, what time is it?" Unless they really have to wait for the Sky Dragon Sect to fall apart? "


    Li Changsheng was furious, he looked up to the sky but he could not see Ye Ling''s figure. He looked at the tightly shut door, but it was difficult to step inside, upon seeing the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong, he was terrified, and did not dare act rashly.


    As for Qin Si, who was at the side, she was actually sitting cross-legged on the ground and playing with the zither, admiring the scenery. She did not look worried at all, and this made Li Changsheng feel as if his butt was on fire.


    "No!" If I want to enter the Clear Sky Hall, it would be best if the two of you do not interfere. Li Changsheng could not wait any longer, he glared at Ye Xiong and Sword Saint with his eyes wide open, and actually rushed out with a deathly aura.


    Boom! *


    Li Changsheng approached the door and saw Ye Xiong suddenly stepping in the air. His speed was extremely fast and his accuracy was extremely high.


    "Ah ¡­!" Li Changsheng screamed miserably in an instant as he was sent flying several meters away. He covered his stomach with both hands and would kneel on the ground while wailing in pain.


    "If Ye Ling doesn''t come back, then don''t even think about taking a step into the hall. Don''t force us to turn hostile!"


    Ye Xiong looked at Li Changsheng in disdain, not putting this person in his eyes at all. However, he still took Ye Ling''s words to heart.


    Li Changsheng''s face flushed red. Although he was threatened by Ye Xiong, he could only clench his teeth, finding it difficult to vent his anger.


    Thump thump ¡­!


    The sound of the zither was sonorous, and the melody was elegant and pleasant. Qin Sisi''s melody never tired of listening to it, causing people to forget about it. Listening to it entered their hearts was like a dream.


    Following the Zither Sisi''s melodious melody, Li Changsheng fell into silence instead, as though he was a wooden chicken. His eyes dimmed, and he stood there in a daze, listening to Qin Sisi''s beautiful zither music.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint furrowed their brows as they both turned to look at Qin Si. Qin Si''s zither music was like a soul reaper, causing one''s soul to tremble and be unable to extricate themselves.


    If it weren''t for their firm dao hearts and powerful souls, they would probably have been bewitched by Qin Sisi''s zither notes and lost themselves in a dream.


    As the zither music echoed, Haotian Hall was actually quiet in front of him. The emotions that Qin Sisi played repeatedly never stopped, causing Li Changsheng to feel like he was an idiot, he had long since been unable to extricate himself from the world of his dreams.


    Time slowly passed and as the sun set in the west, Ye Ling and a few others suddenly appeared in front of the Clear Sky Hall.


    Qin Si saw that the zither music in her hands stopped, and suddenly stood up to look at Ye Ling. Seeing that Ye Ling was completely unharmed, she relaxed a little.


    Only, when she saw Jiu Li, her beautiful face lost all color, and her expression tensed up as her eyes widened in disbelief.


    She had once witnessed Jiu Li''s headless body being thrown above the main entrance of the Sky Dragon Sect, but today, she actually saw the live and headless Jiu Li.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had looks of disbelief, seeing that Jiu Li had appeared in front of them, the two of them could not help but become curious.


    But looking at the aura Jiu Li was giving off and the astonishing power in his body, they knew that the current Jiu Li was already incomparable to the past.


    Thank you ancestor and senior Sword Saint for protecting us here, Ye Ling is extremely grateful! Ye Ling stepped forward, cupped his fists and thanked Sword Saint and Ye Xiong.


    "Alright, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Ye Xiong shook his head. Ye Ling was family to begin with, so how could he say the words of the two families?


    Sword Saint slightly nodded his head. Naturally, he maintained his demeanor and never spoke carelessly. Once he did, he would hit the nail on the head.


    Ye Ling did not stay polite, he stood up and walked towards the tightly closed door and directly used both of his hands to push, causing the door to open wide.


    As the door of the hall opened, a dazzling green light appeared from within, making it difficult for one to see clearly what was inside the hall.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had just woken up, and saw that the hall door had been opened. Ye Ling was standing in front of the hall door, but his face was filled with shock as he stared wide-eyed into the hall.


    After the green light disappeared, they saw a person sitting in the center of the hall. This person was wearing a white robe and had a handsome face.


    This man was Sect Leader Qiongyu.


    The aura in his body was surging. His closed eyes were jumping and his cultivation had stepped into the 9th level of the Ascendant level.


    Under the Cyan Phoenix''s sky fire refinement, Qiong Yu also benefited from this disaster. He had busily spent many years on large and small objects within the sect, yet he had wasted his own cultivation.


    With the tempering of the heavenly fire, even without a coincidence, it had already been tempered with Qiong Yu''s potential, allowing him to leap a thousand kilometers forward and climb up a new high.


    At this moment, Qiong Yu had been resurrected, and there was similarly an earth-shattering change to him. However, compared to Jiu Li, it was far inferior.


    Ye Ling stood in front of the hall door and completely heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Qiong Yu was safe and sound. It was as he had expected.


    To be able to redeem Qiong Yu and Jiu Li''s lives, he, Ye Ling, felt at ease. At least, he did not feel regret for his entire life.


    As Ye Ling stepped into the hall, a streak of cyan light instantly flew out of the hall and entered his body. Ye Ling knew clearly that it was a Cyan Phoenix in a weakened state.


    After Ye Ling stepped into the palace, Emperor Huang and the others entered one after another, and Qiong Yu, who was sitting cross-legged in the center, slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Ye Ling who was right in front of him, and unexpectedly had a sun-like smile on his face.

 C978

    Inside the Clear Sky Temple, Ye Ling and the rest stepped into the palace, only to see Qiong Yu slowly opening his eyes and smiling at Ye Ling.


    The current Qiong Yu looked somewhat strange. His smile was sincere, but it also made people feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, Qiong Yu had long ago realized that he had met with such a calamity. He had thought that he would undoubtedly die, but he did not expect that he would be able to live another life, so he was naturally overjoyed.


    On the other hand, anyone related to Ye Ling would have their fate changed. Emperor Huang was like this, Nie Hun was like this, and Feng Yu was the same.


    Even Jiu Li, Qiong Yu and the others had changed their lives due to Ye Ling, giving them a chance to live another life.


    This was a foregone conclusion, but Ye Ling did not know of it. However, everyone around Ye Ling had a feeling, and knew that their fate had completely changed.


    The current Qiong Yu, the eyes he used to look at Ye Ling, were filled with shock and suspicion. He wondered in his heart, what kind of ability did Ye Ling have to be able to resurrect someone who was destined to die?


    The Immortal Phoenix did indeed possess the power to revive the dead. However, this power only restricted the heavens and the earth, and could not escape from the outside world.


    But even so, the Immortal Phoenix of the Gods could still reverse yin and yang. That was because the Cyan Phoenix and Ye Ling''s fate were linked, allowing the Cyan Phoenix''s power to receive a wireless expansion.


    It was true that a worthy person would take upon themselves to be blessed by the heavens.


    Qiong Yu felt that the Ye Ling in front of him was just a mystery that no one could see through, but there was one person whose fate was hard to miss.


    Qiong Yu withdrew his gaze and slowly stood up. Looking at Jiu Li who was beside him, he felt very pleased to see that Jiu Li was completely fine and full of energy. He was glad that his nightmare had finally been shattered.


    "Ye Ling, what do you plan to do next?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Qiong Yu directly asked Ye Ling. He knew Ye Ling''s decision was going to lead them onto the grand road of glory.


    Ye Ling was extraordinary, so there was no need to witness it, but him and Jiu Li were the best proof, that Ye Ling''s decision was right.


    Following Qiong Yu''s question, Ye Ling felt that he was confused. He frowned as he looked at Qiong Yu.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had fiery eyes, they looked at Qiong Yu for a long time, then looked at each other. The two of them could actually feel that there was an unknown force circulating in Qiong Yu''s body.


    "Senior Brother, what are you trying to say?"


    "Why do I feel that your words today are a bit weird?"


    Jiu Li frowned, when he saw Qiong Yu looking at him in all seriousness, he felt that Qiong Yu had become a completely different person.


    "Junior brother, you don''t understand."


    "Sky Dragon Sect''s luck is at its end. Nine Dragons Shift and Heaven''s Mandate is about to change hands. I am asking for directions, planning for the future of Sky Dragon Sect."


    Qiong Yu shook his head. He actually disagreed with Jiu Li''s inquiry and instead said something shocking.


    Every previous sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect had a mysterious and sacred mission, and that was to control the Nine Dragons Heaven Meridians, suppress the great fortune of the world, and ensure the longevity of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    As for every sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect, they would be connected to the Nine Dragon''s Lifeline, and more than half of their own strength would be channeled into the Nine Dragon''s Heaven Meridian, guaranteeing that it would be eternal.


    No one knew about this matter, only the Sect Leader of the Sky Dragon Sect knew about it, and it was precisely because of this death trap that Qiong Yu had suffered, and that his Nine Dragons Heaven Meridian had almost been thrown into chaos.


    Fortunately, Ye Ling had resurrected him and allowed his Nine Dragons Heaven Meridian to recover, but it had caused his Nine Dragons Heaven Meridian to move instead, meaning that the Sky Dragon Sect had exhausted all its energy and a calamity was about to befall upon them.


    In order to guarantee that the Nine Dragons Sky Domain would be isolated from the world, he used the nine True Dragons as the eye of the formation, and set up the "Nine Dragons Heaven Sealing World".


    Furthermore, the Nine Dragons Heaven Sealing World was currently part of the Nine Dragons Heaven Meridians. If any changes were made to it, it would result in a calamity that was incredibly dangerous.


    In the face of Qiong Yu''s words, Sword Saint Nie Hun, Qin Si, Ye Ling and the others naturally found it hard to understand, but Emperor Huang and Ye Xiong placed great importance on it.


    If the nine dragons move, the gates of heaven will open.


    These were the words Zhan Wuji had left behind when he fell, which meant the importance of the Nine Dragons Heaven Meridian to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.


    "Could it be that what should come will eventually come?"


    Ye Xiong''s expression became gloomy, he looked at Qiong Yu, and actually asked, as if he knew the seriousness and terror of it.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he looked at Qiong Yu, but chose to remain silent. He knew that the situation was already dire, and arguing and discussing too much would be futile.


    "Nine Dragons Shift! Heaven Gate shall be opened!"


    "This is a warning message that Ancestor Zhan Wuji had left behind. Senior Ye Xiong should be clear about what this means."


    Qiong Yu looked at Ye Xiong with a serious expression. Now, he was plotting good fortune for everyone, and once the Heaven Gate opens, the entire world would be thrown into chaos.


    Therefore, they needed a leader. A leader who could lead them to fight against natural disasters, withstand all sorts of calamities, and obtain a new world.


    Although he did not know what dangers there were, hearing Qiong Yu mention the Heaven Gate, he could not help but recall the things he saw in the Immortal World Ruins and the Heaven''s Mandate Palace in Sinful Immortal City.


    Behind the Heaven Gate, there was another world that no one knew of. Their lives were different from this place; divine dragons soared through the heaven and earth, and phoenixes danced and phoenixes flew. It was terrifying to the point where one could not imagine it.


    "Destiny cannot be defied, and the great Dao is merciless!"


    "Ye Ling, I will give you some time to think about it, we all need to quickly grow stronger, and in the near future, only strength is qualified to continue living."


    Qiong Yu looked at Ye Ling and walked over to Ye Ling. He did not probe further, instead he said something that made people confused.


    Hearing what Qiong Yu said, Ye Xiong and Sword Saint frowned. They had lived for so long, so they naturally knew what kind of calamity they were going to face.


    At the beginning of time, when the world was just about to open, a great calamity was about to befall.


    The Blood God, the Netherworld Emperor, and the Lord of the Immortal World were all Paragons of that era. They had experienced endless darkness and slaughter.


    In ancient times, humans were insignificant, and endless numbers of creatures appeared. They fed on humans as blood, enslaved humans as ants, and viewed humans as the lowliest creatures.


    If not for the rise of the Blood God, the Underworld God, and the Immortal World''s master one by one, ruling over a part of the water and soil, allowing the human race to reproduce and quickly grow, how could they have achieved their current glory and achievements?


    On the other hand, the war that Emperor Huang and the others had experienced was just the internal conflict of the human race, while the Blood God''s experience was one of inhumanity, a world in which the fittest lived.


    Few of the later generations knew about this, because those who had experienced the battles at the beginning of the ancient era had almost all perished.


    Netherworld Emperor sat down and transformed his flesh into the Nine Nether River. His soul would not be able to leave the netherworld for all eternity.


    The main soul of the Immortal World had been separated, making it difficult for it to get up and step into the peak realm.


    The Blood God was heavily injured, and no one knew how he was currently.


    None of the three unparalleled heroes had met a good end. One could imagine how brutal and bloody the reality at the beginning of the ancient era was.


    At the end of the ancient era, the Blood God and the rest of the leaders of the humanitarian sects had long since disappeared. The return of all the living creatures to this world was the reason for the battle with the Underworld Realm.


    Everything in the world was unpredictable. Everything had its limits.


    Qin Si''s petite body trembled. Hearing what Qiong Yu said, she actually had a trace of cowardice, and looked at Ye Ling with a strange expression.


    As for Ye Ling and the others, they all had tense expressions. This resurrection of Qiong Yu actually made them feel that it was a bad omen.


    Whoosh!


    A cool breeze blew outside the hall, and night fell.


    But the hall became extremely dark, Ye Ling and the rest all had serious expressions.


    Ye Ling didn''t know what Qiong Yu wanted to say to him, but he could feel that there would definitely be grievous news in the future.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling brought Emperor Huang, Nie Hun, the Sword Saint, Ye Xiong and Qin Si back to the Sky Dragon Sect''s own training hall to undergo Purification.


    Only Qiong Yu and Jiu Li remained in the Clear Sky Palace. The two of them looked at each other in silence.


    On the Bone Ablutionary Peak.


    Ye Ling stood on top of the lone mountain and raised his head to look at the stars in the sky.


    His expression was somewhat complicated. In his heart, he was pondering about what the meaning of his existence was.


    Today''s words from Qiong Yu seemed to make him feel as if the burden on his shoulders had grown a lot heavier, making it difficult for him to calm down.


    Inside Bone Ablutionary Palace.


    Ye Xiong and the others were also depressed, all of them frowning, unable to escape from Qiong Yu''s words, because it was related to the life and death of their group.


    The strong were innocent, but they had an obligation to shoulder a great responsibility.


    The weak were always the same, but they also had to fight to the bitter end in order to survive.


    The world was as dark as a crow. No one would be that great.


    It was all for the sake of living, for the sake of creating a world that belonged to him.


    "When are we going?"


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were silent as they stood on the summit, Qin Si suddenly walked over with a strange expression. She looked at the depressed Ye Ling in front of her and asked in a soft voice.


    Hearing Qin Si said that, Ye Ling slowly retracted his gaze, and turned to Qin Si who was behind him, "You need to ask them about this, why do you need to ask me?"


    Ye Ling frowned. He knew what Qin Si''s question was, and it was no more than pointing out when they were going to head to the Stellar Hall.


    "They''re all waiting for you. If I don''t ask you, who should I ask?"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s impatience, Qin Si seemed confident and confident, because everyone was waiting for Ye Ling to make his decision.


    Ye Ling was speechless. After arriving at the Bone Ablutionary Peak, he had been standing here the entire time without even asking for Ye Xiong''s opinion. It was no wonder that Qin Si would be angry from her embarrassment.


    Ye Xiong wanted revenge, Dongfang Yiming had been killed by Ye Xiong, and the last Stellar Hall Master, Liao Tianzheng, was the most troublesome guy to deal with.


    As a result, they could not rush forward to alert the enemy. Ye Ling could not help but turn towards Ye Xiong and the others, he raised his hand and touched his nose, hesitating for a moment.


    "Give me a decision, I don''t want to wait forever like this!"


    Qin Si saw Ye Ling winking at her and immediately found it difficult to make a decision. This made her unable to remain calm, so she directly opened her mouth to urge Ye Ling to make a decision.

 C979

    On the Bone Ablutionary Peak.


    Qin Si took the initiative to ask Ye Ling, it was naturally because of her.


    Heartless Martial School and the Stellar Hall were like fire and water. Since the two couldn''t coexist, Qin Si also had her own ambitions.


    The disaster of the Sky Dragon Sect would be solved in one fell swoop, while Eastern Yiming would face it in the other. The remaining Star Palace Lord, Liao Tianzheng, was a ruthless character.


    Liao Tianxun was ruthless and merciless. The assassins he trained were all extremely powerful people. They were assassins in the dark, so ordinary people couldn''t even see them.


    In addition, the powers within the Stellar Hall were all very strong. As the kings of the Dark World, these unknown and powerful powers naturally had to be treated with caution.


    Facing Qin Si''s face, Ye Ling frowned, with some doubts in his expression. Looking at Qin Si, he felt that Qin Si was hiding something.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling looked at Ye Xiong and the others inside the Bone Ablutionary Palace. Seeing that they were all staring at him with widened eyes, he knew he had to make a decision.


    "Tomorrow, we will depart for the Stellar Hall." Ye Ling retracted his gaze, took a deep breath, then turned his back on Qin Si and made a decision.


    Qin Si heard it, her expression looked weird, but she did not ask. Since Ye Ling had decided, he would naturally not change his decision.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The night was chilling, and the wind was bone-chilling.


    On top of a mountain peak outside the Sky Dragon Sect, there were actually two figures standing tall at the peak.


    The two of them had incomparably cold expressions on their faces. Amongst them was Feng Yu, and the other was naturally Du Jingtao.


    After the two of them escaped from Sky Dragon Sect, they did not immediately leave. Because Du Jingtao could not let go of his grandfather, Du Jingyun, he stayed behind and looked towards the direction of Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Stop looking!"


    "I have accompanied you here for a few days now. There are no movements from the Sky Dragon Sect. It would be futile to continue watching."


    Feng Yu withdrew his gaze and looked at the Sky Dragon Sect for a long time. He didn''t see anything unusual about the Sky Dragon Sect and other than the sounds of fighting, no one else came out of the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "What''s wrong with staying with me for a few days?"


    "Then wouldn''t I have to pay even more? My Du Family''s reputation is in ruins, and my grandfather''s life and death is unknown. I have even become a sinner of the Du Family throughout the ages, and have become a dog that has lost its home today? "


    After hearing what Feng Yu said, Du Jingtao complained instead. The price he paid was a bit too heavy, and this was all thanks to Feng Yu.


    If it weren''t for Feng Yu''s threat, how could Du Jingtao have reached his current state?


    Ang?


    When Feng Yu heard Du Jingtao''s complaint, he was left speechless. All of this was indeed instigation, but Du Jingtao had also given his all. Otherwise, how could he have the ability to do so by himself?


    "What''s the use of saying so much?"


    "Kid, aren''t you also extremely evil?"


    "I helped you out with good intentions, and you were the one who did all those things. How can you blame me?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened as he looked at Du Jingtao with a slightly angry expression. He shouted loudly at Du Jingtao.


    "How could I learn from a scum like you?"


    Du Jingtao glanced at Feng Yu as he spoke with a cold expression, belittling her character. It was as if everything he had done was influenced by her.


    Feng Yu looked angry as he glared at Du Jingtao, but he had nothing to say. He was indeed a scum, who asked him to be the Underworld King of the Underworld Realm?


    "Look!" Someone from the Sky Dragon Sect has come out! "


    While Feng Yu was blowing on his beard and glaring at them, Du Jingtao suddenly opened his eyes wide. He saw that there were three figures within the Sky Dragon Sect that were quickly approaching them.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that your grandfather Du Jingyun''s brothers? " Feng Yu looked over and saw that the few people from the Sky Dragon Sect were flying out. All of their expressions were flustered and they looked a bit downcast and terrified, which actually made him recognize the identities of these three people.


    "Why are there only three?"


    Du Jingtao frowned. In the past few days, he had only been waiting for these three people to appear. This made his heart unable to calm down.


    "You want to know why?"


    "Go!" If I follow them and leave the jurisdiction of the Sky Dragon Sect, wouldn''t I know if I capture them? "


    Feng Yu frowned and glanced at Du Jingtao. If he were to let his imagination run wild here, he might as well ask him himself. Instead, he would get more reliable information.


    When Du Jingtao heard Feng Yu''s words, he did not hesitate and instead took the lead to follow behind the three generals.


    "This kid is full of bad intentions from the bottom of his heart, and he still wants to act pure?" Seeing that Du Jingtao had left, Feng Yu, on the other hand, was smiling widely, because he could tell that the evil in Du Jingtao''s heart was growing, and his hatred towards Ye Ling was increasing.


    The reason he had worked so hard to save Du Jingtao was naturally so that Du Jingtao could become his right hand man and deal with Ye Ling with him.


    After hesitating for a moment, the phoenix feather turned into a black shadow and instantly vanished into the night sky, disappearing without a trace like a ghost.


    The three remaining six Godly Generals each wore a lie on their faces. The one in the lead was an old man ranked fourth. His name was "Gu Yun Ming".


    "Fourth brother, what should we do?"


    After the six god generals flew a hundred kilometers away from Sky Dragon Sect, one of them looked at Gu Yun Ming. With a serious face, he asked with a deep voice.


    The Six Godly Generals were originally six people who could be called the Six Godly Generals, but now, only the three of them remained.


    Big brother Du Jingyun, second brother Song Jie, and third brother Ge Tianba all died by Ye Ling''s hands. Although they were lucky enough to survive, they did not have the strength to take revenge for them.


    "What should we do? "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?"


    "I am afraid we cannot deal with Ye Ling now, but that evil Du Jingtao must not be able to find him, I must cut him into ten thousand pieces!"


    Gu Yun Ming gritted his teeth. Eiji Du Jingtao could be said to hate him to the bones, if not for Du Jingtao''s huge lie, allowing them to offend Ye Ling, they wouldn''t be in such a situation.


    Their master, Dong Fang Yi Ming, had died in the hands of Ye Ling and Ye Xiong, so their strength was not enough to deal with them.


    So, at this moment, the person Gu Yunming hated the most was Du Jingtao. This child was crazy. He killed their grandson and killed his own grandfather, Du Jingyun. He even dragged their Six Divine Generals'' reputation to the ground.


    Although the few of them were still alive, they were like dogs that had lost their homes. They did not even dare to breathe loudly in front of Ye Ling.


    "Yes!" This beast Du Jingtao has messed around with us. If we do not burn his bones to ashes, it will be hard to vent the hatred in my heart! "


    Hearing Gu Yunming''s words, the other two people''s faces were filled with anger and they were gnashing their teeth in hatred towards Du Jingtao.


    "Is there a need to hate me so much?"


    Just as the three of them were about to fly into a rage, a cold voice suddenly came from behind their coats.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for the three of them to turn around, a gust of cold wind blew past them. Soon after, a figure appeared in front of them.


    "You ¡­ "Who is it?!"


    Feng Yu suddenly appeared in front of Gu Yun Ming and the others, causing their expressions to change drastically.


    This was because they could feel Feng Yu''s powerful aura and the power of darkness. This made them question Feng Yu''s identity.


    "The point isn''t me, look behind you."


    "He''s someone you hate to the bone."


    Feng Yu chuckled. He felt that it was laughable when he saw the three of them being scared out of their wits. Following that, he shook his head, purposely reminding them to look behind.


    The expressions of the three people of Gu Yun Ming''s group froze. They looked at Feng Yu for a long time, but in the end, they could not resist their curiosity and turned to look behind them.


    "Du Jingtao?!"


    "You brat, you still have the face to appear?!"


    The three of them looked at the person behind them and saw that it was the famous Du Jingtao who had caused the destruction of his family. All of them immediately became furious and shouted angrily at Du Jingtao.


    "Shut up!"


    Faced with the reprimands and insults of Gu Yun Ming and the other two, an impatient look appeared on Du Jingtao''s face. With a loud shout, he glared at Gu Yun Ming and the others.


    The current him was not someone who could be trampled on and humiliated by Gu Yunming. He, who was once looked down and mocked by Gu Yunming and the others, was the one who decided the life and death of the three of them.


    "Du Jingtao, you have gone insane. You tricked us and even caused the tragic death of your grandfather, Du Jingyun. How can you still have the face to yell at us?"


    Gu Yunming''s face turned ugly. He angrily glared at Du Jingtao as he shouted angrily. He even used his status as an elder to scold Du Jingtao.


    "Say it again? What happened to my grandfather? "


    When Du Jingtao heard that his grandfather had died, his expression immediately turned incomparably cold. He looked at Gu Yun Ming with reddened eyes and questioned him loudly.


    "Dead!"


    "It''s all because of you. Your grandfather, Song Jie, and Ge Tianba are all dead!"


    "You are a scum. If you still have any conscience, surrender immediately and atone for the disaster you''ve caused!"


    Gu Yun Ming and the others all opened their mouths. Their faces were filled with anger, but it was difficult to suppress the anger in their hearts. They all wished that they could tear Du Jingtao into ten thousand pieces.


    "My grandfather is dead?"


    Du Jingtao heard the affirmation of Gu Yunming and the others, but his mood turned violent. His expression turned ferocious and his eyes turned blood-red.


    "Tell me, who killed my grandfather?" Du Jingtao forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart as he asked in a low voice with an unfriendly expression as he looked at Gu Yun Ming and the other two.


    "Humph!" Who else could it be? "


    "Of course it''s Ye Ling, but the one who really killed your grandfather is you!"


    When Gu Yunming heard that Du Jingtao still had the face to ask, he flew into a rage and pointed at Du Jingtao with a loud roar.


    When Feng Yu heard this answer, he actually could not contain his laughter, because he was happy that Ye Ling had killed Du Jingtao''s grandfather. This made Du Jingtao hate Ye Ling even more.


    Puff!


    While Gu Yunming was raising his hand to berate Du Jingtao, the opposing Du Jingtao suddenly raised his brows. With a sudden wave of his hand, the heavenly fire engulfed the sky and the sword instantly cut the opposing Gu Yunming into two.


    Gu Yunming instantly died on the spot. The other two people were so frightened that they hastily retreated. They all stared wide-eyed at the Heavenly Flame Sword in Du Jingtao''s hand.


    "Immortal Flame Li''s Heavenly Flame Sword?"


    "It''s actually in your hands. You are truly a beast with a human''s face. You are completely devoid of conscience!"


    When the remaining six Godly Generals saw the Sky Fire Sword, they instantly understood that Du Jingtao was a beast through and through.


    "Have you scolded enough?"


    "If you''ve scolded enough, I''ll send you on your way!"


    Facing the insults of the two people in front of him, he had already lost his bottom line. The moment he knew that his grandfather had been killed, he knew that he had been forced into a corner.

 C980

    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    Ye Ling and the rest left the Sky Dragon Sect.


    The current Sky Dragon Sect was riddled with holes.


    The Sect Leader Qiongyu and Jiu Li were at the back of the Sky Dragon Sect to appease the people of the Sky Dragon Sect, reform the Sky Dragon Sect, and completely eliminate all future troubles.


    After Ye Ling left the Sky Dragon Sect, Qin Si led him towards the southwest.


    From Qin Sisi''s words, he knew that the Stellar Hall and Heartless Martial School weren''t located in the continent controlled by the Four Great Families, but in the depths of the Uninhabited Mountains and Seas.


    According to the legends, there were people living and reproducing in the depths of the Mountains and Seas. They lived in isolation from the rest of the world, and had no connections to the outside world.


    The Heartless Martial School was relatively peaceful and quiet. They hid in the Mountains and Seas, but the Stellar Hall didn''t stay in the Mountains and Seas to secretly strengthen their own power.


    In truth, there were only a few hidden forces in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain. It was just that they were all lying in wait, preventing others from finding out about it.


    To the southwest was an endless mountain range. Because it was so remote, very few people would step foot in here.


    If Qin Si Si did not personally lead the way, Ye Ling and the rest would never have imagined that the Star Palace would be hidden so deeply in the endless sea.


    He followed Qin Sisi and crossed countless mountains and rivers, yet there was still no end. It was as if there was no end to the Mountain Sea.


    "How long do we need to walk?"


    Ye Ling frowned. After travelling for so long, seeing that the sky was getting late, he couldn''t help but be curious if Qin Si truly wanted to bring them to the Star Palace.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    I remember it took us three days and three nights to fly out of the Solitary Sword Sect.


    Qin Si frowned, she turned to look at Ye Ling who was behind her, and seemed to be slightly unhappy, but she was only talking about a lot of things, the sea was vast and endless, wanting to reach the end would naturally need a long time.


    "Three days and three nights?" Hearing Qin Si said that, Nie Hun could not help but feel that it was a little exaggerated. With Qin Si''s cultivation level and speed, if she flew for three days and three nights, wouldn''t that mean that this mountain range was over a million Li?


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    The Mountains and Seas here are nine million kilometers long. Without sufficient cultivation base and magical power, it would be difficult to fly out of the Mountains and Seas.


    "Three days and three nights are the least. With our speed, two million kilometers a day, it''ll take us three days and three nights to fly out of the Mountains and Seas!"


    Qin Si frowned, she looked at Nie Hun and questioned him in a low voice, she looked to be slightly angry.


    "What?" It''s that exaggerated? " Nie Hun was surprised. From the Southern Martial Continent to the Sky Dragon Sect, they were only traveling for half a day, but this mountain range would take three days and three nights. How could he accept that?


    It''s not an exaggeration. There are countless Mountains and Seas here, and there must be something special about them. It''s no wonder the Heartless Martial School and the Stellar Hall didn''t send anyone to find out about them. No one would want to waste so much time on their journey if they hid in such a place.


    Emperor Huang opened his eyes wide and looked at Nie Hun, then looked around him. Feeling the boundless expanse of the Mountains and Seas, he was sure that Qin Si was not exaggerating.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had strange expressions on their faces, they looked at each other but did not say anything. With their cultivation, not to mention flying for three days and three nights, they would not even lose a year.


    and the others continued to advance, following Qin Si''s lead, they flew for three days and three nights, and only when they were close to the end of the Mountains and Seas did they stop.


    When Ye Ling and the others flew out of the Mountain and Sea, it was in the middle of the night. At the end of the Mountain and Sea was a dilapidated city, brightly lit, and very eye-catching.


    According to Qin Sisi, the name of the city was "Nightless City".


    The city was very big, and the interior was bustling with activity. Nightless City was also the only city in the depths of the Mountains and Seas, and the person in charge of this city was the Stellar Hall.


    Around Nightless City, there were many small and large villages. The people who lived here all lived a simple life of hunting, and they were no different from normal people.


    Ye Ling and the others came close to the city gate, only to see it open wide, no one guarding, but the city gate''s interior was singing and dancing, the sounds of laughter and cheers was heard.


    Seeing the scene in the city, Ye Ling and the rest had weird expressions, such a remote place, there were actually so many people gathered here.


    Moreover, looking at the lively atmosphere within the city, it was truly different from the outside world. It was as if this place was extremely peaceful, and was far from any sort of conflict. It truly reached a point where it was cut off from the rest of the world.


    "Interesting. The people in the city seem like ordinary people without a doubt. Are their cultivations really not that high?"


    Nie Hun looked at the passersby in the city, saw them wearing clothes made from beast skins, and laughed and chatted without scheming or fighting, and felt that he had come to the wrong place?


    "The easier it looks, the more extraordinary this place is."


    "Don''t be fooled by the illusion in front of your eyes. When we enter the city, don''t open your mouth to talk to them."


    Qin Si''s face was filled with seriousness, she glanced at Nie Hun, and then warned Ye Ling and the others. She seemed to be extremely cautious.


    Ye Ling frowned, Qin Si''s expression made him curious and puzzled. Just as he wanted to ask, he saw that Qin Si had already walked towards the city gate.


    Emperor Huang and the others had a weird expression, Qin Si''s words confused them. They looked at each other, completely confused.


    When Ye Ling and the rest entered the city gate, they saw a person passing by, all of them stopped, laughing and laughing until they stopped, all of their eyes were like wolves and tigers, staring at Ye Ling and the rest.


    The moment Ye Ling and the rest entered the city, the atmosphere in the city became heavy. Looking at the people who were standing on the streets and their unfriendly eyes, it made everyone''s scalps tingle.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, at this moment, he felt as if a weight was lifted from his back. Facing the cold gazes of the surrounding people, he couldn''t help but recall the words that Qin Si had said to him just now.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expression tensed up, they quickened their steps, and did not dare to stop for even a moment.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had cold expressions. They followed behind Ye Ling and the rest with steady steps, ignoring the other passersby.


    Ye Ling raised his head to look at Qin Si in front of him. Seeing her continuously walking forward, his expression became serious, and he quickly walked forward without even turning his head back.


    Ye Ling was confused, why did the people in the city have such strong enmity towards them? Could it be that it was because they were unfamiliar with each other?


    Carrying all along the road of confusion, Ye Ling and the others followed Qin Si and were about to cross the street, leaving Nightless City, when suddenly a person walked out from the crowd in front of them, directly blocking in front of Qin Si.


    That person was dressed in black and it was a young man. His appearance could be said to be average, yet his cultivation reached the 9th level of the Star Martial Saint. The aura he gave off was actually quite similar to Zhan Tianxing''s.


    "Qin Sisi?"


    After the young man stood up, he frowned and looked at Qin Si with a strange gaze. He actually recognized Qin Si''s identity.


    Qin Si''s expression was startled. Her expression immediately became incomparably gloomy. When she raised her head to look at the young man in front of her, she saw a trace of coldness flash through her eyes.


    "Meng Jie?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Sisi was slightly surprised. The one blocking their way was actually a disciple of the Stellar Hall, who was also Zhan Tianxing''s junior brother. His name was'' Meng Jie ''.


    Meng Jie was an elite disciple of the Stellar Hall. His strength was second only to Zhan Tianxing''s and he had always been ruthless. He had sparred with Qin Sisi many times before, so he was able to recognize her at a glance.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Qin Si asked, Meng Jie actually sneered, then raised his head to look at Ye Ling and the rest who were behind Qin Si and said, "Where I am is not important, what is important is why you, Qin Si, are here? "Look at the people behind you, they must be from the outside world. Are they all your lovers?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Really, nothing good comes out of a dog''s mouth!"


    "Meng Jie, if you know what''s good for you, then move out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Qin Sisi was instantly enraged. Meng Jie was such a mischievous person. He dared to speak nonsense in front of her, so she naturally could not tolerate him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. Meng Jie was indeed being a little too unreasonable, if it was said that Qin Si''s lover was close to reality, and Emperor Huang and the rest were all old people, how could they be mentioned in the same breath?


    "Ouch!"


    "It''s only been a few days since we''ve last met, but your temper has grown quite a bit, Qin Si?"


    "Looking at you, you must have gained nothing from going to the Ruins of the Immortal World. You don''t have the face to continue staying outside, so you just remembered to come back here, right?"


    Meng Jie didn''t think much of it. He coldly smiled as he sized up Qin Si. Seeing that Qin Si didn''t seem to have changed, he purposely teased her.


    "Who cares?"


    "If you still don''t get out of the way, I''ll send you to meet your eldest senior brother!"


    Qin Si was angry and her veil swayed. Her expression was terrifyingly cold. She narrowed her eyes slightly and seemed to be at loggerheads.


    "Who?" My eldest senior brother? "


    "Qin Sisi, you really know how to joke around. My eldest senior brother came back a long time ago, and now he seems to be bringing people to Heartless Martial School to propose to them. Why are you still boasting so shamelessly in front of me?"


    Hearing Qin Sisi''s words, Meng Jie''s face lit up instead. His senior brother was Zhan Tianxing, and Zhan Tianxing had already returned to the Stellar Hall. He even threatened to flatten the Heartless Martial School and crush the Fallen Soul to honor the Stellar Hall Master.


    "What?" Zhan Tianxin is still alive? "


    Hearing Meng Jie''s words, Qin Si''s face turned extremely unsightly. She glared at Meng Jie, then suddenly took a step forward and shot a jade-like hand toward him.


    Meng Jie''s expression became serious as he dashed forward to meet Qin Si''s attack. His fist transformed into a meteor as it collided with Qin Si''s palm.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, Qin Sisi was pushed back by the force of the impact. Meng Jie''s body swayed a little before he dashed towards her with an ice-cold look on his face.


    Qin Si''s beautiful face paled, just as she was unable to dodge, Ye Ling, who was behind her, instantly moved to touch her shoulder, and threw a punch that shook the sky.


    Bang!


    Ah!" Meng Jie screamed miserably. As he spat out a mouthful of blood, his right arm exploded into a mist of blood. His body was sent flying several meters away before crashing heavily onto the ground.

 C981

    Puff ¡­!


    Blood spurted into the air. Before the crowd could clearly see what had happened, Meng Jie had already been sent flying.


    His right arm directly exploded, and blood flowed from his mouth. His appearance was extremely miserable, and his entire body twitched as he laid on the ground.


    When Ye Ling made his move, he naturally went all out. This punch was made with the power of his bloodline, if he used any magic power or methods, Meng Jie''s body would definitely explode.


    Qin Si''s eyes were wide opened, her expression was that of astonishment, when she saw Ye Ling standing in front of her, her mind went blank.


    The scene just now had caused her to be extremely afraid. Fortunately, Ye Ling was by her side, otherwise, the one who would have fallen to the ground would have been her.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun looked at each other, both of them wanted to say something, but when they thought about how Qin Si had mentioned that they couldn''t speak freely, they had no choice but to endure.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong raised their eyebrows, noticing the unfriendly faces of the people around them, they approached them step by step. Their expressions were cold, and they released a terrifying aura at the same time.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A fierce wind blew, the terrifying pressure erupted, the surrounding people were all forced back, their faces were pale, they all stared at the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong with their eyes wide open, no one dared to take a step forward.


    "How do we deal with this guy?" Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold. She stared at Meng Jie who was lying on the ground and asked Qin Si who was behind her.


    "Kill him!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Qin Si''s face turned gloomy and cold, she gritted her teeth as she responded to Ye Ling.


    Hearing what Qin Si said, Ye Ling was not surprised. Meng Jie''s mouth was full of dung, and he insulted Qin Si in all kinds of way.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    "This is the Star Hall''s territory. If you kill me, none of you will leave this place alive!"


    Meng Jie panicked. Seeing that Ye Ling was really walking over with big strides and was extremely obedient to Qin Si, he became disheartened and quickly issued a warning to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s fist was extremely tyrannical, how could Meng Jie not see how terrifying Ye Ling was?


    "Should we kill you or not, the Stellar Hall will not let us off!"


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself. Not only will you die, but you will also completely remove the Star Palace from existence!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, Meng Jie was delusional enough to think of threatening him, but he didn''t know that Ye Ling was actually here for the Stellar Hall, how could he be threatened?


    "What!" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Meng Jie''s face immediately became pale, he opened his eyes wide, and suddenly saw Ye Ling waving his arm, a ray of lightning flashed by.


    Boom!


    With an explosive sound, lightning scattered in all directions, and blood splashed into the sky.


    Meng Jie''s head exploded, and his body fell to the ground, twitching as he died.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Si suddenly became flustered when she saw Meng Jie''s death. She thought of what Meng Jie had said earlier.


    Zhan Tianxing led the experts from the Stellar Hall to Heartless Martial School. This matter was extremely important to them, so Qin Sisi was naturally anxious and worried that Heartless Martial School would be destroyed.


    "Whiz!"


    Qin Sisi moved quickly, disappearing into the forest in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Qin Si was in a hurry, all of them quickly chased after her and disappeared into the forest at the same time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Heartless Mountain was located deep within the Nightless City.


    The Heartless Martial School was located at the top of a mountain. There was a group of black clothed people under their feet, and all of them had extraordinary strength. The leader of this group was the person who had just returned, Zhan Tianxing.


    Right now, Zhan Tianxing was at the first stage of the Martial Warrior Heavenly Sovereign Stage. His strength had greatly increased compared to before, and now he was leading his fellow disciples to surround Heartless Mountain.


    He wanted to capture and suppress the Sect Leader of Heartless Martial School and bring him back to the Stellar Hall to pay respect to his master, Liao Tianzheng.


    Zhan Tianxing was well aware that his master Liao Tianzheng had a special crush on the sect master of Heartless Martial School. Liao Tianzheng had put in a lot of effort in order to pursue his downfall.


    There were some twists and turns in this matter. Liao Tianzheng had almost succeeded in cultivating it, but due to some trivial matters, Liao Tianzheng was unable to obtain what he wanted.


    Thus, Liao Tianzheng had always been obsessed with the Fallen Spirit, and the Fallen Soul hated Liao Tianzheng to the bone. There was no right or wrong between the two, only a fight to the death.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, this time, our Stellar Hall is going to be filled with pride and joy."


    "That''s right! Eldest senior brother, your power has increased tremendously this time. If you capture that wretched bitch and offer her to Master, you will definitely be the next Stellar Hall Master! "


    "..."


    At the foot of Heartless Mountain.


    The group of junior brothers behind Zhan Tianxing kept flattering him. All kinds of flattery made Zhan Tianxing feel like he was floating in the air.


    "Don''t worry brothers!"


    "If eldest senior brother captures Fallen Spirit, all of you will also have rendered meritorious service. When that time comes, I will really become the Star Palace Lord, and I guarantee that you will have a good time eating and drinking, and not have to worry about food or clothing! "


    Zhan Tianxing thumped his chest and stamped his feet as he assured everyone that he was confident. He was proud, arrogant, and arrogant!


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Who''s going to knock on the door for me?"


    After Zhan Tianxing''s smile disappeared, his expression immediately turned serious. He looked at the flattering group in front of him and asked directly.


    "This...?"


    As soon as Zhan Tianxing spoke, everyone fell silent. They all looked at each other; no one wanted to face danger while climbing the mountain.


    Zhan Tianxing''s face turned ugly. He had been flattering Ye Xiwen a moment ago, but now that he was in the truth, he felt like a turtle hiding in its shell.


    "You! Go up and knock on the door. With laozi here, you don''t have to be afraid! "


    Zhan Tianxing frowned as he pointed at the man in front of him. He remembered that this man was the one who shouted the most.


    "What?" Eldest senior brother... Just let me go? "


    The man Zhan Tianxing pointed at was actually so scared that he started to cower. Zhan Tianxing held his hands and begged for mercy as if he was scared to death.


    Upon hearing the words of this man, the people behind him all retreated at the same time, avoiding Zhan Tianxing''s gaze. No one was willing to step foot into Heartless Mountain.


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    "It''s your turn. Go up immediately, or else I''ll send you up to heaven!"


    Zhan Tianxin was furious. He glared at the man who did not run away and directly forced him to climb the mountain.


    Seeing Zhan Tianxing''s anger, the man in front of him turned pale. His body couldn''t help but tremble as he staggered towards the peak of the mountain.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just as this person stepped onto the mountain path, there was a sudden gust of wind, followed by a petite figure standing on the middle of the mountain facing the crowd.


    This person had long hair and wore white clothes. She looked delicate and pretty and cute. Her age did not seem big, but her cultivation was at the ninth level of the Star Martial Saint.


    This person was a woman, a disciple of Heartless Martial School, and also Qin Sisi''s junior sister, Luo He.


    Thump, thump ¡­


    When the woman appeared, the sound of the zither suddenly rang out. Sound waves rippled out, causing the expression of the person on the mountain path to drastically change.


    "Ah ¡­!" When this person heard the zither music, his eyes suddenly widened. His face had a ferocious expression as he clasped his hands together and let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    The people from the Stellar Hall had a drastic change in expression. They hastily covered their ears with their hands and sealed their six senses, not daring to listen to the beautiful zither music.


    Boom! *


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the person on the mountain path suddenly exploded and died, turning into a bloody mist that permeated the air above the mountain path.


    This was the reason why no one was willing to step foot on the mountain path. They were well aware of how terrifying the guardians of Heartless Mountain were.


    This Luo He''s zither music was filled with killing intent. Whoever listens to it will have their mind disturbed, causing the blood in their bodies to churn, resulting in their bodies exploding and dying.


    It was precisely because of Luo He''s existence that the experts of the Stellar Hall didn''t dare to step foot into Heartless Mountain.


    Thump! Thump!


    The melodious sound of the zither resonated within the valley. Everyone from the Stellar Hall quickly retreated, revealing a face full of fear as they covered their ears, not daring to be the slightest bit careless.


    Zhan Tianxin had an ugly expression on his face. He had come here with a large force, how could he return in defeat?


    He looked at Luo He who was in front of him, his eyes narrowed and revealed a ruthless look. Suddenly, he took a step forward, and with a wave of his hand, a purple colored starlight cut through the air, flying straight up towards Luo He.


    Luo He''s expression froze and her beautiful face paled. She quickly dodged and forcefully stopped the zither music.


    Upon seeing this, Zhan Tianxing smiled coldly. Suddenly, his body turned into a shadow and appeared right in front of Luo He. Then, he threw out a punch.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Luo He was caught off guard and directly suffered a punch from Zhan Tianxing. She cried out in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood that fell to the ground.


    Plop!


    Luo He was wounded and sat paralyzed on the ground. Her face was pale and her mouth was dripping blood. Her petite body was actually trembling.


    Although Luohe''s zither arts were powerful, he was still very weak. After all, he was just a female, and he didn''t care about his physique. He was suitable for long range attacks.


    However, when facing the attack of a close-combat expert, she could only vent her anger on the spot.


    Zhan Tianxin flew and appeared in front of Luo He, raising his hand into the air. A purple light appeared and the purple star awl appeared in his hand, which he then pointed at Luo He''s forehead.


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do?! "


    Luo He looked terrified, seeing Zhan Tian Xing pointing the purple star cone at her, she immediately felt a sense of fear.


    "What for?"


    "You look pretty good. Why don''t you take your second senior sister Qin Si''s place? I can consider letting you live. What do you think?"


    Zhan Tian Xing smirked as he watched Luo He constantly sizing up Luo He''s body. Unexpectedly, he had the thought of showing mercy to the fairer sex.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Even if I, Luo He, do not die a peaceful death, I will not let a despicable person like you live!"


    Upon hearing Zhan Tianxing''s words, Luo He was so angry that her cheeks turned red. She glared angrily at Zhan Tianxing while shouting, her emotions somewhat unstable.


    "That''s not a decision you can make."


    "Today, I will remove Heartless Martial School completely and flatten your Heartless Mountain. I won''t even let your master''s soul go!"


    Zhan Tian Xing was laughing maniacally towards the sky, and at the moment, it was not Luo He''s turn to decide. At the time of the Immortal World Ruins, Qin Si had helped Ye Ling to go against him. But today, he wanted to personally destroy the Heartless Martial School, and when Qin Si returned, he would make her regret it for the rest of her life!


    "How dare you!"


    Just as Zhan Tianxing finished his sentence, a thunderous roar came from the top of the mountain and a terrifying aura instantly attacked.


    Upon hearing the voice, Zhan Tianxing looked up and saw a white light rapidly flying towards him.


    "Whiz!"


    Zhan Tianxin hastily flew backwards, but the space in front of him suddenly exploded, and a terrifying blast of air rushed towards him.

 C982

    Heartless Mountain.


    Zhan Tianxin''s facial expression suddenly changed drastically. When he heard the thunderous shout, he unexpectedly revealed a frightened face and quickly retreated.


    BOOM!


    All of a sudden, the space where Zhan Tianxing was standing exploded and a terrifying shock wave rushed towards him.


    Puff!


    Zhan Tianxin was caught off guard. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was sent flying several meters back. He almost fell down the mountain.


    "Eldest Brother is actually injured?"


    The people from the Stellar Hall suddenly saw Zhan Tianxing flying away as he vomited blood. Their expressions all changed drastically as they stared at the sky above the mountain path with wide eyes.


    A white-robed man appeared in front of Luo He. This man had an elegant demeanor, had sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, and a valiant demeanor. Both of his hands carried an imposing might.


    "Bai Yihang?"


    "Was it him that injured eldest senior brother?"


    "..."


    When the people of the Stellar Hall saw the man in white appear, they all revealed expressions of disbelief. That man in white was the eldest senior brother of Qin Si, the "Bai Yihang".


    Bai Yihang was the first time for the Absolute Heart Sect to enter the sect with the identity of a man. At the same time, he was also a peerless genius with great talent who was well versed in the way of the zither.


    However, this Bai Yihang rarely showed himself. His cultivation was already at the first stage of the Dou Wu Realm and was not much weaker than Zhan Tianxing.


    "Eldest Brother?" Luo He saw that the one who made a move was her big senior brother, but she was actually smiling, and looked at Bai Yihang with an engrossed expression.


    "Junior Sister, are you alright?" Bai Yihang, upon seeing Luo He''s face turn red, mistakenly thought that it was caused by Luo He''s serious injuries. Only then did he reveal a worried expression and ask Luo He.


    Luo He heard that the Bai Yihang was concerned about her, so she quickly shook her head and said, "No ¡­. No! Senior Brother, don''t worry. I was just careless and was ambushed by a villain. "


    After Luo He said that, she stood up quickly and glared at Zhan Tianxing.


    "It''s best if you''re fine." Seeing that Luo He was alright, the Bai Yihang nodded his head in relief.


    "Bai Yihang!"


    "You f * cking dared to sneak attack me!"


    Zhan Tianxin, who was on the other side, roared fiercely as his eyes shot fire at Bai Yihang.


    "A sneak attack?"


    "Do you really need to be righteous to deal with someone like you?"


    Bai Yihang frowned, he looked at Zhan Tianxing with some anger, his voice cold and cautious.


    "Bah!"


    "Bai Yihang, stop f * cking playing Zou Zou with me!"


    "If you''re smart, then scram immediately, or else I will deal with you today!"


    Zhan Tianxin was infuriated, he could sense that Bai Yihang''s Wind cultivation had also stepped into the first stage of the Dou Wu Sky Sovereign, which forced him to pay close attention.


    "What big words! I''m afraid that you, Zhan Tianxing, don''t have the ability to do so!"


    With that said, Bai Yihang waved his hand, and a white zither appeared. He raised his hand and pressed down on the zither string, causing a loud bang.


    Boom!


    Light radiated in all directions, the sound waves were like thunder, turning into a magnificent army of thousands, instantly charging towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tianxin''s expression changed drastically. Bai Yihang''s attack was extremely terrifying, the sound waves were extremely powerful and filled with killing intent, as though ten thousand horses were charging forward, overbearing.


    "Universal constellation!"


    Zhan Tianxin grit his teeth and waved his arms. Starlight fell from the sky like rain, turning into a hexagonal Star Plate.


    Bang!


    The two of them faced off against each other. It was simply earth-shattering. Terrifying waves of air from the explosion spread outwards.


    Puff puff!


    Zhan Tianxing and Bai Yihang spat out blood and retreated at the same time. They kneeled on one knee with pale faces and blood flowing continuously from their mouths.


    The two of them were evenly matched in a single blow, neither gaining the slightest bit of benefit. Instead, both of them had suffered heavy injuries.


    Luo He looked panicked. Seeing her eldest senior brother injured, she was extremely anxious. Her eyes turned cold as she glared at Zhan Tian. She suddenly flew forward, attempting to kill Zhan Tian Xing.


    "Slut!"


    Zhan Tianxing was instantly enraged when he saw Luo He''s attack. He shouted angrily and a purple light appeared in his hand. In an instant, he released his hand and rushed towards Luo He.


    Luo He froze. Feeling the danger nearing, she actually retreated quickly, not daring to collide with the purple light.


    Bai Yihang saw that Luo He''s situation was bad, he quickly got up, raised his palm and struck the incoming purple light.


    Boom! *


    Bang! Bai Yihang shattered the purple light with a loud noise. A ray of star light suddenly pierced into his palm.


    Puff!


    Blood splashed into the air as the purple starlight was actually unstoppable, as it quickly headed towards the center of Bai Yihang''s brows.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    Luo He who was in front of him saw that the situation was not good, and anxiously shouted, ignoring everything else, she stood in front of Bai Yihang.


    Pfft!


    The purple star cone pierced straight into Luo He''s forehead, causing her eyes to widen, and fresh blood to flow out from between her eyebrows. Her face paled, and with a plop, she fell to the ground, dead.


    Luo He died, but Bai Yihang was dumbstruck, all of this happened too fast, he did not have enough time to react, he had underestimated the power of the purple star awl, and that was the only thing that led to this irreparable disaster.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    "Slut!" They deserved to die! "


    Seeing Luo He''s death, Zhan Tian Xing actually looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, then he slowly stood up and waved his hand, the purple cone instantly returned.


    "Zhan Tian Xing!"


    "If my Bai Yihang does not kill you today, I swear I will not be a human!"


    Bai Yihang carried the dead Luo He, and his eyes started bleeding. His voice moaned, and his expression became sinister.


    Boom!


    Bai Yihang suddenly took action. When he raised his arm, the zither music scattered everywhere and shattered the void. Strong gales were like blades, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere and smoke to rise all over the place.


    The sound waves were berserk, and the melody fluctuated up and down. The sound was like a sorrowful cry that roared between the heavens and the earth as if it was the power to destroy the world.


    Puff!


    Zhan Tianxin''s countenance instantly paled. As he spat out a mouthful of blood, his clothes tore apart into pieces. The bloody hands broke apart, as though they were being crushed by space, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    "This is bad!" "Run!"


    The crowd in the Stellar Hall below saw the Bai Yihang going into a rage. The terrifying sound waves tore through the void, causing extreme fear. They were so frightened that they immediately ran away, not caring about Zhan Tianxing''s life or death at all.


    "Bastard!"


    "A bunch of heartless things!"


    Seeing the people of the Stellar Hall running away, Zhan Tianxing was furious. His eyes were spitting fire as he glared at the incoming Bai Yihang, "You want to kill me? Dream on!"


    Facing the attack of the Bai Yihang, Zhan Tianxing was so angry from embarrassment, and following that, terrifying starlight exploded from his body.


    Boom!


    The star light suddenly exploded, and the terrifying star energy suddenly spread out, transforming into a tide of stars that suddenly rushed towards Bai Yihang.


    Puff ¡­!


    Bai Yihang had nowhere to run, he was immediately struck by the star tide, and when he spat out blood, the opposing Zhan Tian Star actually had a sinister look on his face, as a smile blossomed on his face.


    "Dual Star Chasing Moon!"


    Zhan Tian Xing was startled, the purple cone in his hand suddenly split into two, becoming two rays of star light, quickly rushing towards Bai Yihang.


    Bai Yihang''s expression changed greatly. Before he could even react, he saw the Purple Star Condor piercing through his forehead and chest.


    Puff puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere, Bai Yihang''s eyes were wide open, his gaze was dim, with a plop, he fell to the ground, dead.


    Bai Yihang was killed and the mountain roads were dyed red with blood. Waves of light wind whistled and the smell of blood filled the air, making everyone feel nauseous.


    Luo He and Bai Yihang had both died under Zhan Tian''s Purple Star Cones, while he had been able to survive due to Zhan Tian having the Purple Star Cones to protect him.


    Seeing Bai Yihang lying on the ground and not moving, Zhan Tianxin finally heaved a sigh of relief. He thought, "It''s so f * cking exciting! Your father''s life almost died here. "


    Zhan Tianxin''s face was pale. At this moment, his heart was in turmoil. A Bai Yihang was so hard to deal with that he was almost helpless.


    If they were to go against their master, Zhan Tianxing would have to reconsider his course of action. After all, this was a matter that would cost them their heads. How could they treat it as child''s play?


    Zhan Tianxing raised his head to look at the top of the mountain. He felt scared and thought, "In any case, I''ve already killed two. When I train for another ten years or so, I''ll definitely be able to destroy the Heartless Martial School. It shouldn''t take too long, right?"


    Zhan Tianxing was trying to convince himself. At this moment, he was completely exhausted. He naturally felt fearful when facing the sect master of Heartless Martial School who had lost his soul.


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother is mighty!"


    "Eldest Brother killed the Bai Yihang?"


    "Eldest senior brother is going to flatten this Heartless Mountain in one go?"


    "..."


    Zhan Tianxin initially thought that no one was around, hence he heaved a sigh of relief. But just as he turned around and was about to head down the mountain, he only saw that the people from the Stellar Hall had already returned.


    Zhan Tianxing''s face darkened when he saw the admiration in their eyes. If he listened to these scum''s instigation again, he wouldn''t necessarily die here today.


    "Bastard!"


    "These bastards still have the face to come back!"


    Zhan Tianxing gnashed his teeth, feeling ashamed of these disloyal fellows.


    Each of them was flying when a great disaster was about to befall them. They were simply a group of scum who had no hearts nor lungs!


    Zhan Tianxing narrowed his eyes as his face turned ashen. Just as he was about to teach this group a lesson, he suddenly saw someone rushing towards them from behind.


    "Hmm?" Zhan Tianxin frowned as he looked into the distant jungle. When he saw the leader of the group, Qin Si, his facial expression changed drastically.


    "Ye Ling?" Zhan Tianxin was shocked, the one who followed behind Qin Si was the Ye Ling that he had been thinking about day and night, and wanted to grind her to dust.


    "It''s really a small world, how could we bump into him here?" Zhan Tianxin''s face was extremely gloomy and cold. Seeing Qin Si and Ye Ling who were rushing over, he ignored the fact that there were still people behind them.


    Those from the Stellar Hall sensed that something was amiss. Zhan Tianxing was actually facing them on the mountain path with a terrifyingly ice-cold expression on his face. Zhan Tianxing was right behind them.


    The people of the Stellar Hall turned around, and when they saw Qin Si, Ye Ling and the others quickly approaching, their expressions became serious, as if they were all in a state of war.


    "Zhan Tian Xing?"


    Qin Si and Ye Ling who were rushing towards Heartless Mountain saw Zhan Tian Xing, who was on the mountain path in front of them.


    However, when they arrived near Heartless Mountain, they saw that the mountain road was stained with blood. Bai Yihang and Luo He were lying at Zhan Tianxing''s feet.


    "They... They actually died? " When Qin Si saw her senior brother Bai Yihang, her junior sister Luo He had all died by her own breath. This caused her to feel as if the sky had fallen and it was difficult for her to accept everything that had just happened.

 C983

    At the foot of Heartless Mountain.


    Qin Si''s expression was dull as she stared at Bai Yihang and Luo He who were lying in a pool of blood on Heartless Mountain. Her heart trembled and tears could not help but roll down her cheeks.


    Her small, pale face was filled with grief and anger. Her eldest senior brother, the Bai Yihang, and her youngest junior, Luo He, had both died in Zhan Tianxing''s hands.


    Qin Sisi was furious. She clenched her fist and suddenly raised her head to glare at Zhan Tianxing. She thought she could arrive in time, but she was a step too late.


    Senior brothers and junior sisters were dead, how could she calm down?


    Her Senior Brother had taken her as if she were his own little sister, and Luo He had treated her as if she were her own big sister. The three of them were brothers and sisters, and now that they were all being killed, how could she swallow this resentment?


    "Whiz!"


    Qin Sisi suddenly turned into a shadow. When she raised her hand, the Rainbow Zither appeared. Sound waves spread out horizontally in a helpless manner. At the same time, everyone from the Stellar Hall was shaken until they vomited blood and flew away.


    "Zhan Tianxing, hand your life over!"


    Qin Si forced back the crowd from the Stellar Hall and rushed towards Zhan Tian with an angry expression on her face. The seven-colored zither in her hand shot out and the seven-colored zither music turned into waves of light as it flew straight toward Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tianxing frowned and waved his hand with a sneer on his face. The purple star cone suddenly flew out like a pair of stars slicing through the sky. It instantly shattered the seven-colored light and pierced towards Qin Sisi.


    The difference in strength between the two was extremely great. Even though Qin Sisi had the Rainbow Zither in her hand, it was still difficult for her to be Zhan Tianxing''s match. The purple star in his hand was also extraordinary.


    As the purple cone approached, Qin Si''s expression changed greatly. She quickly plucked at her zither strings, causing a ring of light to fly out and collide with the purple cone.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the light broke apart and the purple star cone was instantly pushed back.


    As for Qin Sisi, her body was affected by the power and was sent flying. Her mouth was full of blood and her face was pale.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ye Ling''s expression was heavy. Seeing that Qin Si was attacking Zhan Tianxing with all her might, she naturally had some sort of feeling in her heart.


    Seeing that Qin Si was no match for him, she could not bear to see Zhan Tianxing die and then be reborn. This was indeed surprising, but he would not sit idly by and watch.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew over and caught Qin Si who was flying towards him, bringing her to the foot of the mountain.


    "Let me go!"


    "I will kill this beast!"


    Qin Si wanted to struggle free from Ye Ling''s embrace, but she fell into madness. She had long since lost her mind, her mind filled with hatred and anger.


    "Shut up!"


    "You want to die?"


    "If that''s not the case, then you better stay put and let me slaughter this beast for you!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, upon seeing Qin Si''s expression that had lost all reason, Ye Ling only heard his furious roar that shook the surroundings, and immediately calmed down Qin Si who was still feeling unsettled.


    Nie Hun and the others frowned, Ye Ling''s words had naturally made them understand, Ye Ling was worried that Qin Si would not be able to defeat him, and was afraid that Qin Si would throw her life away.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong were like icebergs, they did not care about this at all. In their eyes, emotions could not solve everything.


    Qin Si, who was berated by Ye Ling, had tears streaming down her face and the pain had long penetrated her heart. She naturally understood Ye Ling''s words.


    Zhan Tianxing was so strong that even her senior apprentice brother wasn''t a match for him. Even if she did her best, she would only be asking for trouble.


    Qin Si raised her head and looked at Ye Ling with tears in her eyes. With a pleading and sorrowful expression, she said, "Help me kill him! I want to use his head to pay respects to my senior brother and junior sister''s spirits in heaven! "


    Hearing Qin Si''s request, Ye Ling did not say much. He only nodded his head slightly, acquiescing to Qin Si, and after that he let go of Qin Si''s hand and walked out.


    "Who are you!"


    "Daring to be together with members of the Heartless Martial School, do you wish to become enemies with my Stellar Hall?"


    "..."


    When the people of the Stellar Hall saw Ye Ling stepping forward, and noticed that Ye Ling''s cultivation was merely at the Sovereign Profound Realm, they all stepped forward, faces filled with ill intent, and shouted at Ye Ling.


    "My tongue is dry!"


    Seeing the group of people from the Star Palace shouting at him viciously, Ye Ling could not be bothered with them and bellowed angrily, then raised his head and looked up at Zhan Tian.


    "What?" How dare he look down on us? "


    "Bastard!" Kill this bastard and let him know the consequences of offending our Star Palace! "


    "..."


    Seeing how Ye Ling looked down on them and did not even put them in his eyes, they all felt extremely humiliated and humiliated.


    Sou sou!


    The people of the Stellar Hall made their moves at the same time, and pounced towards Ye Ling like wolves and tigers. The swords in each of their hands swept across the sky, bringing about a strong killing intent.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun suddenly frowned, seeing the people from the Stars Hall attacking, the two of them did not talk much, in a moment they flew up, and started fighting with the people from the Stars Hall, directly attacking in all directions.


    In that moment, the battle became chaotic, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun fought with one against ten, both of them had powerful fighting strength, and could not defend at all.


    Ye Ling did not care about him, he immediately stepped onto the mountain road, and walked step by step towards Zhan Tian, who was in front of him.


    Zhan Tianxing, who was standing on the mountain path, had a serious expression. Seeing Ye Ling''s calm and collected appearance, his heart was in turmoil.


    "Why can''t I see through his aura?" Zhan Tianxin stared at Ye Ling who was approaching, with his current cultivation, he could not even see through Ye Ling''s strength.


    This made him uncertain. He remembered that during the battle at Heaven''s End, Ye Ling''s strength was at most at the first level of the Star Martial Immortal Realm and her cultivation was only at the first level of the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    But right now, Ye Ling was still in the midst of cultivating his Honorable Stage and had already reached the ninth stage, so he had yet to step into the Stellar Martial Sky Honorable Stage. However, the Ye Ling in front of him felt that he was extremely strong, like the vast universe made it difficult for people to fathom him, and they were unable to ascertain his true cultivation level.


    Just as Zhan Tianxin was in a daze, Ye Ling had already walked in front of him. The two of them looked at each other, and the aura they gave off was extremely strong and powerful.


    "I''m curious. How did you come back to life? "


    "The Immortal World is closed. Why didn''t I see your figure?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled. He had personally killed Zhan Tian Xing, but Zhan Tian Xing was still able to return alive, which made him curious.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s question, Zhan Tianxing actually had a sly smile on his face as the flames of anger in his heart burned.


    These words from Ye Ling were the disgrace to Zhan Tianxing.


    If he was not lucky and had the protection of the star origin laws, how could he be alive? How could he stand here and prepare to erase his shame?


    Ye Ling frowned. Facing Zhan Tianxing''s appearance, he actually touched his nose and felt that with Zhan Tianxing''s current cultivation level, he had actually reached the first stage of the Fighting Martial Saint. This made him even more shocked.


    The Fighting Sky Honorable Stage could be considered the pinnacle of the strong in this world. To be able to break through this realm at such a young age, Zhan Tian was truly a genius.


    From Ye Ling''s point of view, only the older generation like Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint could step into the Warrior Heavenly Honorable Stage.


    "Stop putting on an act."


    "In the battle at the ends of the earth, your father''s skills are inferior, but the present is different from the past."


    "Ye Ling, one of us must disappear today, do you dare to fight me to the death?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s uncaring look, Zhan Tianxing was immediately enraged. He could not tolerate Ye Ling''s hypocritical and disdainful gaze the most.


    "Could you be mistaken?"


    "You killed someone you shouldn''t have, and I only took your dog life for Qin Si. I don''t have the time to fight you to the death."


    Ye Ling cut his eyebrows and smiled.


    The more agitated Zhan Tianxing was, the less confident he would be.


    Seeing that Zhan Tianxin was in a mess, Ye Ling naturally did not rush to take action. Instead, he calmly spoke words to provoke Zhan Tianxin.


    "What?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "This is a grudge between my Stellar Hall and Heartless Martial School. What the hell does it have to do with you?"


    "Don''t think that I can''t tell. You just like Qin Si and want to stand up for her, right?"


    "Come! It just so happens that I can kill you and have that Zither Sigh lose her wishful thinking. She has completely given up on following me, Zhan Tianxing! "


    Zhan Tianxin was furious. Ye Ling''s words were obviously directed at him, causing the anger in his heart to surge.


    Finished!


    Zhan Tianxing suddenly stepped out and the starlight around his body began to flow. When he shook his arm, the meteors rained down like rain. The attacks were very fierce and there was not even a trace of sluggishness in them.


    When Ye Ling saw it, his eyes widened into slits and his tiger body shook. With large strides, he shot into the sky like a meteor. Lightning flashed across his body and in the instant he swung his arms, thunder raged in the sky and swept in all directions.


    Boom!


    The two exchanged a powerful blow. Flames shot into the sky, and thunder scattered everywhere.


    Smoke billowed in the air, sharp and piercing as air waves roared.


    Ye Ling unleashed all his firepower, the baleful aura filled the air, like a ferocious tiger unstoppable, his fist was filled with thunderous shock, and shook the air as thunderous roars continued to ring out.


    Zhan Tianxin gritted his teeth as he fought with Ye Ling in close combat. He was actually unable to gain any advantage and was instead suppressed by Ye Ling, making it hard for him to retaliate.


    At the foot of Heartless Mountain.


    The battle was in chaos, and screams of agony rose into the sky.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun started a massacre, scaring the people of the Star Palace into fleeing. They were like dogs that had lost their homes, they did not care about the battle.


    If Emperor Huang and Nie Hun joined hands, Xing Wu Tian''s Honorable Stage would hardly meet his match.


    Halfway up the mountain, the battle between Ye Ling and Zhan Tianxing could be said to be extremely intense, the two of them were both barehanded, fighting head to toe, it was like a battle between dragons and tigers, it was extremely shocking.


    "Humph!" "Good boy, your physique is so tyrannical. In addition to the power of your bloodline, you should have a strength that is not weaker than Empyrean Dou Wu''s, right?" Ye Xiong, who was watching from below, narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Ling. Feeling the strong and surging strength in Ye Ling''s body, he couldn''t help but feel admiration.


    Ye Ling was still young, but was still able to unleash the full extent of his bloodline power. Combined with the power of the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and the Great Desolation Meridian, he was already comparable to the Sky Sovereign of War.


    "Whiz!"


    Just when Ye Xiong was surprised, Zhan Tian Xing suddenly looked at him fiercely. The purple light flashed in his hand and the Purple Star Awl instantly flew out of his hand.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!" Seeing Zhan Tianxing suddenly play dirty tricks, Ye Xiong hurriedly called out to remind him.


    The Sword Saint and Qin Sisi''s expressions were solemn and they were both on tenterhooks. Zhan Tianxing was extremely cunning and was indeed a lowly person.


    The purple star cone suddenly attacked, causing Ye Ling''s expression to change greatly as he anxiously retreated. His right hand condensed lightning and shot out with a loud bang.

 C984

    Zhan Tian took the opportunity when Ye Ling was caught unawares to suddenly unleash his Purple Star Awl, and thrusted straight for Ye Ling''s brow.


    Ye Xiong was the first to notice and quickly reminded him.


    Ye Ling quickly retreated, lightning congealing in his hands. With a loud bang, a bolt of lightning pierced through the air, meeting the Purple Star Conical.


    Boom!


    The thunderclaps exploded, and thunder scattered in all directions like rain.


    Before the explosion could calm down, Zhan Tian, who was opposite of him, suddenly turned into an afterimage. In a blink of an eye, he was right in front of Ye Ling, as he punched out with his fist.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, lightning crackling and crackling sounds came from all over his body as he raised his hand into the air and transformed into the shadow of a lightning dragon, swallowing Zhan Tianxing in an instant and slamming into his chest.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    Zhan Tianxin miserably screamed. Blood and flesh flew out from his chest, and blood splashed into the air. The terrifying thunder had almost killed him, turning him into ashes.


    Boom! *


    Zhan Tian waved his arm, causing astral light to shoot out in all directions. Powerful astral energy erupted from his body, and the lightning around him was instantly dispersed.


    "This is the power of the stars?" Ye Ling frowned, he was slightly shocked. His lightning was strong and tyrannical, but the power of the stars could resist against the lightning. It was obvious that the power of the stars was not ordinary.


    Just as Ye Ling was staring at Zhan Tian Xing, he suddenly saw that a black vortex had appeared on Zhan Tian''s broken chest. The starlight revolved inside, erupting with a terrifying suction force.


    "Then... That is the aura of the Heavenly Gate''s Star? " Ye Ling frowned, he was a little shocked, and the aura that was being emitted from Zhan Tianxing''s body, was actually the Devouring Power of the Heaven Gate''s star.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling was in shock, Zhan Tianxin suddenly flew over, releasing a black light from his body. The air distorted and a horrifying devouring force started to spread out.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, his body could not help but fly forward, the blood and flesh in his body felt like it was being torn, and he was unable to resist at all.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Below the mountain, Nie Hun could feel the Devouring Power approaching, he was shocked, immediately raising his head to look at Zhan Tian Xing.


    "Heavenly Gate''s Star?" Emperor Huang''s expression froze. Feeling the energy of devouring nearing, he immediately recognized that it was the star of the Heaven Gate.


    "He actually merged with the star of the Heaven Gate?" The Sword Saint frowned. The star of the Heaven Gate was the key to opening the Heaven Gate, an ominous thing that would cause a calamity.


    Ye Xiong''s expression was tense as he looked up at Zhan Tianxing. A bloody light appeared in his eyes and a strong killing intent surged in his heart.


    Qin Si''s face was pale white. Seeing Ye Ling''s body getting closer and closer to the star whirlpool, she seemed very worried.


    As for Ye Ling, his body was quickly closing in on Zhan Tian, his four limbs were stiff, unable to move at all, while Zhan Tian, who was facing him, had a sinister smile on his face, as he slowly walked over.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. He naturally knew how terrifying the power of the Heaven Gate''s star was, and Zhan Tianxing wanted to use the Heaven Gate''s star to deal with him, then he underestimated him.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared, the nine lightnings descended from the skies, instantly sweeping across in all directions. The terrifying devouring energy exploded, and was repelled by the nine lightnings in an instant.


    Puff!


    Zhan Tianxing, who was facing him, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The force of his devouring had been forcefully stopped, and he had instead suffered a backlash from the Heaven Gate star.


    "Bastard!"


    "Since you won''t let me swallow you, then go to hell!"


    Zhan Tianxin''s expression suddenly turned sinister, a black light flashed around his body as he angrily glared at Ye Ling. Ye Ling gnashed his teeth and roared as he suddenly waved his right hand, causing a black light to cut through the sky and erupt with dazzling starlight.


    "Good job!" Seeing the incoming black light, Ye Ling laughed coldly, and took the initiative to face it. The blood light appeared on his right hand and the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly flew out.


    Boom!


    A piece of Seven Apertures Mystical Rock floated in midair. Not waiting for Zhan Tianxin to react, Ye Ling approached it and raised his hand to form a ball of lightning, imprisoning the stone within his palm.


    These stones were the stars of the Heaven Gate. There were a total of nine stars, and each star had a different color. However, they all had one thing in common: they all had the power to devour.


    "Return my Heavenly Gate''s Star!"


    Zhan Tianxin''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that the star of the Heaven Gate had landed in Ye Ling''s hands, he was immediately enraged, and roared at Ye Ling angrily. Then, he fell into madness and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    "There is no reason for me to return what was in my hands!" Ye Ling sneered, he looked at the crazy Zhan Tianxing, who was rushing towards him, and frowned, his body suddenly turning into a ray of shadow that welcomed the incoming attack.


    Puff!


    The sword flew with blood, and the attack was like a clap of thunder.


    Zhan Tianxing suddenly stopped mid-air, his face was filled with shock, his eyes were wide open without any reaction, and his head suddenly rolled down the mountain.


    Plop!


    Zhan Tianxin''s body fell to the ground and his body disappeared without a trace. He died very quickly and without a trace of pain.


    As for his head, it rolled down the mountain and stopped right in front of Qin Si.


    Qin Si''s face was covered in tears. She lowered her head to look at the path under Zhan Tian''s feet. She held the head in her hands and walked up the mountain step by step.


    When they were right in front of the corpses of the Bai Yihang and Luo He, Qin Si immediately burned Zhan Tianxing''s head in front of the corpses of the Bai Yihang and Luo He.


    Seeing Qin Si''s actions, Ye Ling''s expression became strange. He wanted to help the Bai Yihang and Luo He revive, but his abilities were limited.


    After the Cyan Phoenix resurrected Qiong Yu, she was currently in a weak state, unable to help Bai Yihang and Luo Huo.


    Therefore, Ye Ling could only remain silent, a human could not be resurrected, it was a cycle of heaven, this was all he could do.


    Thump thump ¡­!


    As Ye Ling was deep in his thoughts, suddenly, the sounds of zither music came from the top of the mountain. The melody was calm and graceful, with a tinge of sadness mixed within.


    "This is ¡­" To dream? "


    At the foot of the mountain, when Emperor Huang heard the zither music, he hurriedly raised his head to look at Heartless Mountain because he was very familiar with this song.


    When the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong heard the voice, their expressions became serious. They could feel their souls trembling and their emotions were stirred up.


    "As expected of the Sect Leader of Heartless Martial School. One tune in and he captures the soul."


    Ye Xiong nodded in praise. If the other party did not intend to harm him, this tune would have severely injured his and Sword Saint''s soul, and they might even lose their souls.


    But he thought that the other party''s strength was enough to make Ye Xiong admire him, but he was very curious, why hadn''t the zither-player was so strong enough to save his disciple?


    "This sect leader of Heartless Martial School really has the luxury of being idle. Her disciple died right under my nose, but she still has the heart to play the zither?"


    Nie Hun frowned, he had always been straightforward and straightforward, his mother Qin Si''s heartbroken appearance, was listening to his master Qin Si''s zither, how could he calm down?


    On the mountain path, Ye Ling could feel a mysterious power from the zither, causing his blood and flesh to boil, but making it difficult for others to find the source of his power.


    Qin Si, who was standing in front of Ye Ling, looked at the top of the mountain with tears in her eyes. Her expression was a little dull, as though she was in a trance, and did not have any reaction.


    However, Ye Ling and the rest were curious and did not understand why the Sect Leader of Heartless Martial School had said that, but Bai Yihang and Luo He who were already dead on the ground, their bodies started to emit white light.


    "This...?" Ye Ling noticed the change in the expressions of the Bai Yihang and Luo He, and could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "There''s life in their bodies?"


    Following Ye Ling''s shock, the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong also noticed something strange. Bai Yihang and Luo He were already dead, but the two of them were full of vitality now, this was completely illogical.


    Under the gaze of Ye Ling and the rest, Bai Yihang and Luo He actually slowly opened their eyes.


    "Weird!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Nie Hun was stupefied, and the words "last light" immediately surfaced in his mind, but he did not say it out loud, because to him, it simply did not look like it.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong both stared with their eyes wide open. It was difficult for them to see any clues within, but it was as if the Bai Yihang and Luo He were completely fine.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he shook his head, he was sure that what was happening was not an illusion, but a real scene.


    Bai Yihang and Luo He had indeed survived.


    Even Qin Si, who was standing in front of Bai Yihang, revealed a look of confusion.


    Only one person was not surprised, it was Emperor Huang.


    When Emperor Huang heard this, he immediately thought of Fallen Soul. With his understanding of Fallen Soul, naturally, Fallen Soul would not stand aside and watch.


    Indeed, as he expected, a song that entered one''s dreams caused one to be unable to return, but it gave Bai Yihang and Luo He the chance to revive.


    A single tune could destroy all living things, but it could also save people''s lives.


    Qin Si''s zither dao was shallow, but it was able to cure Ye Ling''s injuries, while the Fallen Spirit Zither Dao, which had reached the pinnacle, possessed the power to revive the dead.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Qin?" After the Bai Yihang was revived, he was surprised to see Qin Si standing in front of him.


    "Senior Sister Qin? Why are you here? "


    "I... Am I not dead? "


    Luo He''s expression was a bit confused. When she saw that Qin Si had appeared in front of her, she mistakenly thought that Qin Si had long since returned to her homeland like her.


    Hearing her eldest senior brother, Bai Yihang, and junior sister Luo He calling out to her, Qin Si stood there, tears flowing down her face uncontrollably. Her face was full of excitement and happiness, but she didn''t know how to answer them.


    All of this happened too suddenly. At this moment, Qin Si felt as if she was in a dream. She wasn''t in a state of sorrow or joy at all.


    "Interesting."


    "To be able to revive a dead person with a single melody, it seems that this Heartless Martial School Master is truly extraordinary."


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose as he turned to look at the mountain peak.


    "Junior Sister, why are you crying?"


    "Are they all people you brought over? Or did they bully you? "


    Seeing that Qin Si had tears on her face, Bai Yihang was confused. He frowned and looked at Ye Ling, Emperor Huang and the rest who were below, then asked Qin Si in a low voice.

 C985

    Heartless Mountain.


    Bai Yihang and Luo He''s sudden revival caught Qin Si unawares. She was both sad and happy, and for a moment, she could not believe everything that was happening before her.


    Bai Yihang saw that Qin Si was crying and looked at him emotionally. This made him think that someone was bullying his junior sister Qin Si.


    Bai Yihang looked at Ye Ling coldly, his gaze was terrifying like a torch. He asked Qin Si, but Qin Si shook her head and did not say anything.


    How laughable, Bai Yihang actually did not pay attention to Qin Si''s appearance, and instead locked her gaze onto Ye Ling''s body.


    In his memories, he was assassinated by Zhan Tian, so he didn''t know anything else, but seeing his Junior Sister Qin Si''s look, he was unable to calm down, and the person in front of him was only a stranger, Ye Ling.


    Bai Yihang approached Ye Ling, the Spirit Qi in his body exploded out, without saying a word, he raised his hand and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was startled, the sudden scene had caught him off guard. Before he could even make sense of the situation, the opposing Bai Yihang had already struck his palm.


    Ye Ling did not dare to be careless, he immediately threw a punch into the sky, causing lightning to roar, and thunder to fly out in the sky, instantly colliding with Bai Yihang''s palm.


    Boom!


    Bang! With a loud noise, Ye Ling and Bai Yihang both retreated, with one strike, the two were evenly matched.


    Luo He was surprised.


    His eldest senior brother was at the first stage of the Fighting Martial Sovereign, while Ye Ling was at the ninth stage of the Innate realm. The difference in cultivation between the two was like the sky and the earth, yet Ye Ling was actually as strong as the Bai Yihang?


    Below the mountain, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw that the situation was not right, and immediately flew over to Ye Ling, staring at him angrily with ugly expressions.


    "Kid, why are you so heartless?"


    "We helped you out of kindness, yet you actually repay our kindness with hatred?"


    Nie Hun was furious, he looked towards Bai Yihang and bellowed, Ye Ling had helped him in killing Zhan Tianxing, but Zhan Tianxin had acted undiscriminatingly, and attacked Ye Ling?


    "Humph!" When did Heartless Martial School become so heartless? "


    "This Emperor and your master''s souls are old friends, are you looking down on us by attacking Ye Ling?"


    Emperor Huang''s face was gloomy and cold, the injustice that he suffered from Ye Ling, naturally, made him unable to calm down, but looking at the unfriendly face of the Bai Yihang, he had to give him a warning.


    "My master''s old friend?" Bai Yihang turned his head to look at Emperor Huang, and completely ignored his existence. Some suspicion surfaced on his face, and after observing Emperor Huang for a while, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "So it''s you!"


    "You still have the face to see my master?"


    The moment he saw Emperor Huang, Bai Yihang became angry out of embarrassment. He was not angry just because of the relationship between Emperor Huang and his master.


    Bai Yihang didn''t even know Emperor Huang, but he had once seen his master fall to the ground and shed tears while staring at a portrait on the wall.


    And the person in the portrait, was without a doubt the Emperor Huang in front of him, so when Bai Yihang recognized him, he was instantly enraged.


    He could not bear for his master to be sad for a man, and that man was definitely a person who was fickle in love and lack of righteousness, causing his master to wash his face with tears every night.


    Luo He and Qin Si''s expressions froze. Bai Yihang suddenly roared at Emperor Huang, her emotions becoming more violent, as though there was a deep hatred between them, causing them to feel at a loss of what to do.


    Ye Ling was stunned!


    Bai Yihang was like a mad dog, biting whoever he saw. He did not even let Emperor Huang go, which made him suspicious of Bai Yihang''s spirit.


    Nie Hun revealed a stupefied expression. What Bai Yihang said was something that caused people to think too much.


    Bai Yihang''s master was the sect master of Heartless Martial School. She was a woman, and had been known to have an alluring beauty that was as beautiful as the moon and the flowers.


    Emperor Huang had mentioned it many times that he and Luo Hun were old friends, but no one knew what their relationship was.


    Now, because of the Bai Yihang''s angry words, people were indeed suspicious.


    Even Ye Ling, who trusted Emperor Huang the most, couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild.


    "How dare you!"


    "What are you trying to say? Why does this emperor not have the face to see the Fallen Spirit? Or are you talking nonsense? "


    Emperor Huang''s face immediately turned ugly. Bai Yihang''s crazy talk had actually made him into an awkward situation, he himself, Emperor Huang wondered, when would he ever forgive Luo Hun? Why would he need a little kid to order him around?


    "Senior Brother, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Qin Si saw that Emperor Huang was infuriated, she anxiously grabbed onto Bai Yihang''s arm and asked him with a serious face.


    "Senior brother has never lost his mind like today. What kind of shock did he receive?"


    Ever since she had met Bai Yihang, she had never seen him lose control of his emotions so much, and for the sake of her master''s soul.


    When Qin Si asked Bai Yihang, Ye Ling and the rest all frowned and looked at Bai Yihang. They too wanted to know what exactly was the misunderstanding.


    Bai Yihang''s expression was cold, his eyes were wide open without moving from Emperor Huang''s body, facing Qin Si''s questioning, he hesitated.


    After all, he had only seen the matter of his master''s soul falling. Since he had not received permission from his master, it would be difficult for him to explain.


    "Junior Sister, you don''t need to ask about this."


    "Senior Brother, you can be sure that this fellow is the scoundrel who caused Master to cry all night!"


    Without going into details, Bai Yihang glanced at Qin Si who was at the side. He gave her a simple reminder, but his tone was sharp and determined that Emperor Huang was the person who harmed his master.


    "What?"


    "You said Master cried all night just to... Emperor Huang? "


    When Qin Si heard what Bai Yihang said, she was actually shocked. She opened her eyes wide in disbelief.


    This matter had long been no secret, but she did not know why her master was crying. Now that she heard what Bai Yihang had said, she actually felt frightened.


    "Senior Brother, are you speaking the truth?" Hearing what Bai Yihang said, she actually felt shocked, it was no wonder why her senior brother Bai Yihang was so angry.


    She remembered that when the eldest senior brother followed the master, his soul fell at the age of three, just like the master''s own son. The Bai Yihang was extremely close to the master, so they naturally could not bear to see the master cry in grief.


    "Tears for me?" Emperor Huang was startled, Bai Yihang''s words surprised him. Looking at him, he knew that this matter was true.


    "Emperor Huang, what exactly is your relationship with the Sect Leader of Heartless Martial School?"


    Nie Hun couldn''t help but become curious, and cried on Emperor Huang''s behalf every night. This wasn''t something that ordinary friends could do.


    Therefore, Nie Hun felt that Emperor Huang must have something to do with this Luo Hun, maybe the two of them had already betrothed this to each other long ago.


    The Sword Saint frowned, he glanced at Emperor Huang with a strange expression.


    He shook his head and walked out as he looked at Bai Yihang and said, "Brat, do you know that you are spoiling Emperor Huang''s reputation? Based on your words alone, you can''t explain much, why don''t you invite your master out?"


    "And who are you?"


    "How could my master be someone you guys can meet as soon as you want to?"


    Hearing what Ye Xiong said, the Bai Yihang turned around and glared at Ye Xiong, as if he was extremely protective of his master.


    "You ¡­ Who is laozi that you need to know? "


    "I''m afraid that even your master would have to be polite when he sees me. Who do you think you are?"


    Seeing that the Bai Yihang was so disrespectful, Ye Xiong became furious. He was not Emperor Huang, so he had a weakness in the hands of the Bai Yihang, and he would not be looked down by others because of this.


    Bai Yihang was stunned. He sensed that Ye Xiong''s cultivation had actually reached the fourth stage of the Fighting Martial Saint. This caused him to be extremely cautious.


    "Senior Brother, they are friends that I''ve brought over, and not against our Heartless Martial School?"


    Qin Si saw that the atmosphere was not right, and hurriedly explained to Bai Yihang. She could tell that Bai Yihang was doing this for the sake of Heartless Martial School, which was why she was being so rude.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange. After going through Bai Yihang''s torment, he had instead lost his patience.


    "Senior has been standing at the top of the mountain for so long, don''t you want to say anything?"


    Ye Ling turned around, looked at the mountain peak, and immediately shouted out.


    Ye Ling had already sensed that there was someone at the top of the mountain a long time ago, and that person was the sect master of Heartless Martial School, "Soul Fall".


    Seeing that the discussion had no conclusion, Ye Ling was forced to reveal the existence of Fallen Soul, because the matter was all caused by the Fallen Soul.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Xiong and Sword Saint frowned, and looked towards the top of the mountain at the same time, only to see that there was indeed a person standing there, and he was even looking in their direction.


    "Master?"


    Bai Yihang, Qin Si, and Luo He were shocked, at the same time looking at the mountain peak, their expressions were strange, no one dared to speak out.


    "The Heavenly Sword Sovereign and Ye Xiong, the two seniors suddenly came to visit. Luoshen is here to welcome you all, please come up the mountain."


    Following Ye Ling''s reminder, when everyone raised their heads to look at the mountain peak, they heard a clear voice from the top of the mountain, the voice was filled with respect and respect for Sword Saint and Ye Xiong.


    When the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong heard this, the two of them looked at each other, then smiled and stepped onto the mountain path first, flying straight to the top of the mountain.


    Bai Yihang, Qin Sisi and Luo He all had odd expressions. In their eyes, Master Luoshen had never taken the initiative to invite anyone else to the summit.


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at Emperor Huang, then immediately turned and followed behind Ye Xiong and Yue Yang.


    Nie Hun''s expression was strange, seeing that Emperor Huang''s old face was gloomy and did not seem to want to move, he directly grabbed onto Emperor Huang''s arm and forcefully brought him to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Ling and the rest walked along the mountain road, and when they reached the end of the mountain road, they unknowingly stood at the top of the mountain.


    As far as the eye could see, the mountain peak was like a flat piece of land surrounded by clouds and mist. The scene in front of them was so chaotic that it was impossible to see the sect master''s figure.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and the rest had weird expressions on their faces. Just as they were looking around, the sound of the zither suddenly sounded out, and the clouds in front opened up a path, and the beautiful sound of the zither came from the palace.


    Hearing the sound of the zither, the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had strange expressions. Soon after, the two of them turned around and retreated to the side, looking at Emperor Huang who was forcefully pulled by Nie Hun to the top of the mountain.

 C986

    The mountains rose and fell as the zither music lingered in the air.


    Pushing aside the clouds and mist, the path was unobstructed.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong were very conscious, they immediately retreated to the side and opened up a path for Emperor Huang.


    They knew that Emperor Huang and this Luo Hun were definitely not ordinary, and Luo Hun inviting them to climb the mountain was no more than an excuse.


    At this moment, the door was right in front of him. The music from the zither lingered within the hall.


    Looking at Emperor Huang, his expression was cold and his brows were tightly knitted. Being pulled by Nie Hun and yet still wanting to retreat, it was obvious that there was something in his heart, and he did not dare meet this Fallen Spirit.


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose and looked at Emperor Huang, to be honest, this was his first time seeing Emperor Huang being so nervous and timid.


    He had always heard Emperor Huang talk about him and Heartless Martial School''s leader as old friends, but he was completely confused about the relationship between them.


    However, with Emperor Huang''s understanding of Fallen Soul, no ordinary person would be able to do it. When he found out that this Heartless Martial School''s Sect Leader was a woman, he naturally did not dare to suspect too much.


    Qin Si, Bai Yihang, and Luo He arrived at the top of the mountain one after another and looked at Emperor Huang with strange expressions on their faces.


    Qin Si and Luo He were both confused. Even now, they still could not understand how my brother''s master would shed tears for Emperor Huang.


    They had heard their master Luo Hun mention Emperor Huang many times, but they were only old friends and never revealed any news of him being in love with a girl.


    Therefore, when Qin Si saw Emperor Huang, she had always regarded him as her master''s close friend and never thought about their true relationship.


    Everyone knew that Emperor Huang was an upright person, and was also a hero of his side. When he was fighting with the Underworld Realm, Emperor Huang massacred everything, and fought with everything he had, sweeping through the Underworld Realm army alone and becoming famous.


    "What is it? Are you afraid of facing my Master now? "


    "Looking at your appearance, there must be something wrong with your heart, your reputation as Emperor Huang is undeserved."


    Seeing Emperor Huang hesitate, the Bai Yihang did not dare enter the hall, but he continued to ridicule him with cold words. In his eyes, Emperor Huang was just a hypocrite who would hurt his master''s heart, an unforgivable sin!


    Emperor Huang''s face turned red, he had been humiliated and cursed by Bai Yihang multiple times, and he could not hold it in either. At the moment, he was also confused, if he could be considered a close friend of Luo Hun, why would he make Luo Hun cry for him?


    "Brat, your mouth stinks!"


    "I advise you to shut your mouth, or I''ll make it impossible for you to speak!"


    Ye Ling stood there with an angry frown, his expression was solemn and cold, his face unfriendly as he glared at the Bai Yihang, and immediately shouted out.


    He had long since disliked this Bai Yihang, and when he was at the bottom of the mountain, this man had attacked him for no reason, and then disrespected him no matter what, Emperor Huang.


    And now, the Bai Yihang still dared to speak rudely, so Ye Ling naturally could not carry it out. He directly gave Emperor Huang a severe warning, and being disrespectful to him, was equivalent to provoking him!


    "Who do you think you are?!"


    "It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson here!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Bai Yihang''s eyes were blazing with fire, he instantly glared at Ye Ling and scolded him angrily. His attitude was extremely arrogant, as though he was looking down on everyone.


    Qin Si saw that her senior had lost control of his emotions, she was just about to go forward to dissuade him, when she saw that Ye Ling had suddenly disappeared from his original position, his speed was just too fast for her to catch.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    In the instant that Ye Ling disappeared, the space shook, a ray of lightning cut through the air, sweeping up a gale and smashing it towards Bai Yihang, the force was ferocious and berserk.


    Bai Yihang''s pupils dilated, before he could even react, lightning struck his chest, his face immediately turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    When he screamed miserably, his body suddenly flew through the air like a kite with its string cut, and he disappeared into the sea of clouds!


    Ye Ling''s powerful punch had already made Bai Yihang regret what he had just said for the rest of his life.


    Luo He was dumbstruck, seeing her eldest senior brother sent flying with her own eyes. She had actually forgotten about crying and being worried.


    That was because all of these happened too quickly and didn''t give him any time to react. Ye Ling''s actions were extremely efficient, and he didn''t make a single move either.


    Qin Si revealed a face full of shock. How could she blame Ye Ling?


    If you had to blame someone, you could only blame yourself for taking advantage of the situation, to dare provoke Ye Ling, Bai Yihang was truly unlucky.


    "My eldest senior brother!"


    "You ¡­ If anything happens to my eldest senior brother, I will definitely not let you off! "


    Luo He reacted, but she could not see her senior brother, which made her flustered and exasperated, almost going all out against Ye Ling.


    But she knew that Ye Ling was terrifyingly powerful and that she was not a match for him at all. Only then was she angered to the point of pointing a finger at Ye Ling, giving him all kinds of threats and warnings.


    Ye Ling disdainfully sneered, he turned to look at Qin Si, then suddenly turned and ignored her, treating her like nothing had happened.


    His fist was not enough to kill Bai Yihang, but to make him shut his mouth completely was something that he could do, so facing Luo He''s threats and threats, he could just ignore them.


    "Serves you right!"


    "That brat is asking to be beaten up. If he still dares to come back alive, I will kill him with a single slash!"


    When Nie Hun saw that Luo He had threatened Ye Ling, he purposely made a ruckus without restraint. With a cold smile on his face, he let Luo He know that they were not people who were scared to death.


    When Luo He heard this, her small face paled, and bit her lips, not daring to voice her anger. In her heart, she was even more worried about her eldest senior brother, so she quickly turned around and flew away.


    Following the Bai Yihang''s departure, the mountain peak became much quieter. Emperor Huang had a serious expression on his face, and looking at the wide open doors in front of him, he actually still hesitated.


    Thump, thump ¡­


    At this moment, the sound of the zither in the hall sped up, and the melody became somewhat restless. It was ear-piercing, unpleasant to the ear, and even mixed together in melody and rhythm.


    Ye Ling and the rest paled. Because of the zither music, they felt that their souls were unsettled, the blood in their bodies churned, and they revealed painful expressions, unable to withstand the sound wave energy.


    Qin Sisi''s face was flustered. When she heard the zither music change, she knew that it was filled with killing intent. She knew that her master''s emotions were unstable, causing the music to be filled with hatred and killing intent.


    Emperor Huang''s face paled, seeing the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong''s group being affected by the zither music, he could not bear it anymore, so he gritted his teeth and quickly entered the hall.


    When Emperor Huang was inside the hall, the zither music suddenly disappeared, and the opened door of the hall suddenly slammed shut. Ye Ling and the rest were completely exhausted, and almost collapsed to the ground.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Will there be any danger if Emperor Huang enters the palace?"


    Nie Hun was clear-headed, but he noticed that Emperor Huang had actually disappeared from the palace. This made him uneasy and he could not help but worry for Emperor Huang''s safety.


    The Sword Saint''s expression was cold and filled with anger. The zither music from before had actually attacked them. Naturally, he found it difficult to calm his anger.


    "Bastard!"


    "You''re just a small sect master and yet you dare to sneak attack me. Do you really think I''m afraid of her?"


    Ye Xiong was furious. The music from Fallen Soul had caused their souls to become unstable and they almost lost their souls. Such a despicable method had completely infuriated him.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, the restlessness of the zither music just now was obviously meant to cause''s soul to fall, it was forcing him to enter the hall, so they could use this as a bargaining chip.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Ling immediately stepped forward, until he was right in front of the closed doors of the palace, then when he squinted his eyes, he suddenly swung his arm, and directly smashed the roof of the palace door with nine bolts of lightning.


    Boom!


    Thunder roared and thunder roared in all directions.


    The door of the hall was directly smashed into smithereens. Lightning flashed within the hall, but no sounds of movement could be heard.


    When Qin Si saw it, her expression immediately turned pale white. Ye Ling had acted so boldly and brazenly, actually rushing towards the door of the hall. How could she explain this to her master?


    "Alright!"


    "I want to see what the meaning of this Fallen Soul is. He dares to be so disrespectful to us!"


    Nie Hun was furious, with a single step he immediately opened the door, but his mouth was constantly clamoring, as though he was extremely dissatisfied with Luo Hun.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong walked out at the same time, the instant that they stepped through the door behind Ye Ling, they saw a pool of blood on the ground of the palace.


    Seeing that, the expressions of Ye Ling and the others changed, all of them anxiously looking into the depths of the hall, only to see Emperor Huang kneeling down, his entire body covered in blood, his miserable state causing their scalps to go numb, it was truly a tragic sight to behold.


    "Senior Emperor Huang!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang''s miserable state, Ye Ling immediately lost control of his emotions. He anxiously stepped forward and when he was near Emperor Huang, he suddenly heard a sound wave.


    Puff!


    Before Ye Ling could react, his right leg was pierced by a ray and with a plop, he knelt down on one knee, almost falling to the ground.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had suffered a sneak attack, Nie Hun''s expression changed greatly. Just as he was about to take a step out, a loud sound came out.


    Boom!


    A violent current of air suddenly surged into the hall.


    Puff ¡­!


    Nie Hun was actually blasted away by that terrifying sound wave, and blood splattered everywhere. The clothes of his entire body were tattered, and his body felt as though it had been cut by a knife.


    Sword Saint and Ye Xiong''s expressions were cold and solemn. Both of their eyes were staring at the sky above the hall, only to see a purple clothed lady sitting there. Her face was covered with a veil, and her hands moved the wooden zither in front of them.


    This woman was the sect master of Heartless Martial School, ''Fallen Spirit''.


    When Qin Sisi stepped into the hall and saw the unsightly scene before her, she was so frightened that her beautiful face paled. She never thought that this would be the result.


    "Fallen Soul, what is the meaning of this?"


    "You kindly invited us to a gathering on the mountain. Could it be that you gave up just like that to entertain the two of us?"


    Ye Xiong''s face was as cold as ice. He stared angrily at Fallen Soul and directly questioned him.


    The Sword Saint did not speak any nonsense. He raised his hand and the God Slaying Sword appeared in his hand. His entire body erupted with sword intent and his eyes were as cold as the stars.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense. The Fallen Soul was very strong, reaching the 7th level of the Fighting Martial Saint. The wooden zither in her hand was a killing technique and a formless divine weapon.


    Luo Hun actually ignored Ye Xiong''s questioning. With a pair of ice-cold eyes, he looked straight at Emperor Huang, who was standing at the bottom of the hall. The black veil on her face revealed a cold smile.


    Emperor Huang, who was kneeling in the center of the palace, had dim eyes, blood was flowing from his mouth, and his Qi was weakening.

 C987

    Heartless Hall.


    The entire hall was stained with blood, Ye Ling knelt on one knee, his face was pale white, his eyes spewed fire as he glared at the Fallen Spirit.


    Nie Hun was even more miserable. He was severely injured by the sound of the first strike of the Fallen Soul, and was lying on the ground unable to move. His entire body was dyed in blood, and he was seriously injured.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong were both angry, but the Fallen Spirit in the hall did not care. This made Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint angry, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    Fallen Soul was extremely powerful, far above the two of them. His zither skills were strange and had a great killing power. If he recklessly attacked, there would be casualties.


    The situation in front of them was extremely disadvantageous to them, but why was Luo Hun so ruthless, wasn''t Emperor Huang and her old friend?


    Why did he make it sound like an enemy?


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were not the only ones who were confused.


    They had just met and met an old friend, yet this situation had developed into this. This made them unable to understand what was going on, and they were even more unsure of what kind of enmity did Emperor Huang have with Luo Hun.


    Emperor Huang who was kneeling in the center of the hall had a dull and dull expression, his eyes were void of life, and his entire body was drenched in blood.


    The Soul-Falling Zither sounded, and the melody was a bit sad. However, her eyes were ice-cold and filled with a bit of hatred, as she stared fixedly at Emperor Huang who was in front of her.


    Thump, thump ¡­


    As he fell asleep, the song broke his intestines, and the sound of the thousand ripples echoed in his mind.


    As the zither music lingered around the hall, Ye Ling suddenly felt his injured right leg recovering quickly, his bones continuing to heal.


    He was not the only one, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s injuries were all being healed quickly, under the effects of the zither, everything was restored, and they were full of vitality.


    Sword Saint and Ye Xiong were shocked. A Fallen Soul suddenly attacking someone and using a zither note to save someone? This truly seemed to be happening on the spot, making them unable to figure out what the meaning of this woman was.


    When Qin Si saw the scene in front of her, she revealed a shocked expression. She could feel that there was a tinge of sadness in the sound of her master''s soul falling.


    "Master, she ¡­ "Why is that?" Qin Si raised her head and gazed at her master who was standing opposite her. In her memory, her master was gentle and virtuous, with a gentle and kind personality. Why did he seem so abnormal now?


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the hall was heavy, the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had recovered their calmness, seeing that Ye Ling and the others were still recovering, they were curious about this Luo Hun.


    , who had returned to normal, had a face full of melancholy. Looking at the Fallen Soul at the top of the palace, he opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    "How did you feel about playing a song in your dreams?"


    Seeing Emperor Huang not saying a word, Luo Hun who was sitting at the top of the hall suddenly opened his eyes wide, looking down at Emperor Huang and asked softly.


    "It''s still as nice as ever." Emperor Huang said bitterly, but looking at the expression in Luo Hun''s eyes, he seemed to have the intention of dodging, and his reply was a little hoarse.


    Back then, when he had just succeeded in entering the dreamscape, the first thing Fallen Soul did was play it for Emperor Huang. Furthermore, there was another meaning behind entering the dreamscape, it was the secret between Emperor Huang and Fallen Soul.


    Furthermore, Emperor Huang remembered that the reason why Luo Hun created this song was to remember that unforgettable moment, which was also her original intention.


    "Do you still not understand the meaning of entering a dream?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s reply, Luo Hun who was seated suddenly placed his hands on the zither strings, the sound of the zither immediately stopped, his eyes filled with a cold anger as he questioned Emperor Huang.


    For all these years, whenever she bounced and fell into her dreams, she would always think of Emperor Huang''s appearance.


    In the past, she was also peerless in her beauty.


    He was young and ignorant, yet he had the young girl''s initial heart. After meeting Emperor Huang and getting to know him, she became crazy because of love at the beginning. Only then did she compose a "dream" to express her feelings for Emperor Huang.


    However, Emperor Huang was young and arrogant, his ambition everywhere.


    Her feelings for were like that of siblings, because even though she was young and shy, and had difficulty expressing it, she could only watch as Emperor Huang emotionlessly left her.


    She had been unable to recover from her setback ever since. She originally thought that because she was hurt in her heart, she hated Emperor Huang''s heartlessness, and was anxious to fall in love with Starry Sky Palace''s Hall Master, Liao Tianzheng.


    However, in the end, fate was hard to change. On the day that she and Liao Tianzheng were about to be married off, she discovered that Liao Tianzheng had another love for her.


    After the Fallen Spirit found out, the woman that she secretly killed Liao Tianzheng directly broke off all ties with Liao Tianzheng. From then on, they could not tolerate each other.


    It was precisely because she had suffered all sorts of attacks when she was young that caused her to feel disheartened, and as a result, return to seclusion in the mountain forest to wholeheartedly cultivate. However, she discovered that she was still unable to forget Emperor Huang''s figure in her heart.


    So she hated him!


    Every time she saw the Emperor Huang in the painting in the dead of night, she would be unable to hold back her tears.


    Until now, she was still unwilling to tear apart Emperor Huang''s portrait, because she was afraid that she would never be able to see Emperor Huang again and she would even forget his appearance.


    Emperor Huang, who was in the palace, saw his soul leave his body in excitement. Waves of emotions uncontrollably surged in his heart, as the events of the past were like floating clouds.


    After being separated for so long, grudges and grudges should have been seen to be indifferent to time and space, but he didn''t expect that Fallen Soul would still bear this grudge in his heart. He overestimated Fallen Soul and underestimated his position in the heart of Fallen Soul.


    Seeing the appearances of Luo Hun and Emperor Huang, Ye Ling who was originally angry at the side felt that he was somewhat inconvenient to look at.


    He could not help but frown as he lifted his hand to rub his nose. Looking at the Fallen Spirit above him, he could tell that Emperor Huang was the only one in his eyes.


    It was also within reason that love gave birth to hatred.


    At this moment, Ye Ling finally understood.


    Luo Hun liked Emperor Huang, but Emperor Huang pretended to be confused and avoided his love.


    Unrequited love made it difficult to sleep at night.


    In the middle of the painting, tears formed a river.


    A melody, a memory of the past.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He felt a bit of the same thing, which made him think of Leng Ruyan, and he unknowingly sank into deep thought as well.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had a weird expression. Emperor Huang and Luo Hun had been looking at each other for a long time, but they had yet to say anything.


    Qin Si''s face was filled with sadness as she watched her master''s soul fall. At this moment, she could feel the sadness and sadness in her master''s heart.


    "You ¡­ Have you been waiting for me? "


    After a long while, Emperor Huang suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in a hoarse voice. He, who said those words, seemed to be very reluctant, as if he had already known about it and just did not want to say it.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s question, Luo Huan, who was sitting at the top of the hall, could not hold back her tears any longer, and looked at Emperor Huang with eyes full of resentment and intolerance.


    She did not speak, she only nodded slightly towards Emperor Huang, then saw Luo Hun standing up and lifting his hand to remove his veil, revealing his young appearance.


    Beautiful!


    Her beauty was not inferior to Qin Sisi''s. Her beauty was the same as when she was young. It was impossible to tell how old she was.


    However, when he looked at Emperor Huang again, he could sense that his entire body was filled with an ancient aura, as though he was in his thirties or forties. He had long since lost his handsome appearance and became the current uncle.


    The two were as different as the sky and the earth. They did not look like a suitable match at all.


    Emperor Huang naturally knew that the current him was not worthy of Luo Huan''s soul, so he deliberately avoided it. He did not want to cause another commotion, so he could not bear to look back.


    Ye Ling was dumbstruck.


    Seeing her beauty, he was completely attracted to her.


    But, just as Ye Ling was staring, Qin Si suddenly walked closer, raised her hand and fiercely pinched Ye Ling''s arm.


    Pain!


    Ye Ling immediately bared his teeth, and anxiously looked towards Qin Si, then at Qin Si who looked like she wanted to eat him, Ye Ling''s heart suddenly had a ripple, and quickly retracted his gaze, not looking at Qin Si.


    Ye Ling knew that Qin Si Si was just jealous, but what did this have to do with him?


    When Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint saw the beauty of Luo Hun, the two of them were so shocked that they forgot their own ugly appearances.


    But it could be seen that this Luo Hun was indeed captivatingly beautiful, and it was no wonder that Ye Ling could bear to take a few more glances at her.


    "I never thought that Emperor Huang would actually have such a close female friend." Nie Hun was shocked, his face had a look of astonishment. He had always thought that Emperor Huang was not looking at his daughter, but he never expected that there would be such a foolish woman, waiting for him?


    Emperor Huang, who was in the palace, looked at the Fallen Spirit who was facing him. He actually shook his head and laughed bitterly, with a sense of inferiority and disappointment in his expression.


    "I''m not worth it for me."


    "I, Emperor Huang, have fought on the battlefield all my life and have lived a life of bloodshed with a blade in my hands. I am unable to give you the happiness you want, I can only give you endless disappointment and resentment."


    Emperor Huang said. It wasn''t because he was cold and merciless, but because he found it difficult to guarantee that he could stay by Luo Huan''s side.


    Emperor Huang was not selfish. He had his own choice, his path was different from ordinary people, and what he did could be done by ordinary people.


    "How long do you want to escape?"


    "Are you really going to force me to hate you and then personally kill you?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Luo Shen became angry from embarrassment. She had waited so long, and did not just wait for Emperor Huang''s heartless rejection.


    What she wanted was very simple, it was just a title, a justifiable excuse to prove that she was Emperor Huang''s woman.


    However, Emperor Huang was still trying to escape. He would rather hate him and be heartbroken than to let her go out.


    As he walked down the hall, he directly arrived in front of Emperor Huang and stared at him with widened eyes.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was in disorder, facing the gaze of the Fallen Spirit, his expression was difficult to calm, and his heart was in turmoil.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, now that the matter had reached an end, he had to make a decision.


    In his eyes, Emperor Huang was no longer young, with a woman who doted on him, he would be able to live his life in peace.


    However, he was naturally not qualified to say such words, even if he was a spectator, it would be difficult for him to meddle in other people''s affairs, so Ye Ling could only remain silent.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Lord were also the same, this was a personal matter between Emperor Huang, how could they interfere, even if Emperor Huang was truly determined to reject the Fallen Spirit, they had to bear the consequences together with Emperor Huang.

 C988

    Heartless Hall.


    Luo Hen painfully pressed for answers, but Emperor Huang mercilessly rejected him.


    Its eyes were wide opened as it looked at Emperor Huang, berating him with its mouth wide open.


    She was waiting for Emperor Huang''s heart, not his person. So many years had passed, yet Emperor Huang had never said anything about him liking her.


    had feelings for her, but because Emperor Huang was too persistent, he would rather be heartless towards her.


    The Emperor Huang in the palace also had his own difficulties.


    He chose to avoid it. Naturally, he did not want to implicate himself, and even more so, he did not want to be bound by it.


    However, in the face of the Fallen Spirit''s feelings, he couldn''t bear to harm it. However, the current him wasn''t what he was in the past anymore and wasn''t worthy of it.


    This was the biggest guilt in his heart, so Emperor Huang did not dare to accept it, and did not want to delay the happiness of Luanhun for the rest of his life.


    "If you are glorious, I will accompany you to lord over the world!"


    "If you fall to the streets, I''d rather go through fire and water for you!"


    "I don''t care about everything about you. I just want you to tell me whether or not you like me, and whether or not you''re willing to reconcile with me!"


    Seeing Emperor Huang avoiding his eyes, Luo Hun could see that Emperor Huang had his own inferiority and difficulties.


    Back then, Emperor Huang was revered by tens of thousands of people, but now, she was worshipped by everyone. How could she not know what Emperor Huang was thinking?


    What she wanted was exactly what Emperor Huang wanted from the bottom of his heart. What she wanted was very simple, it wasn''t as difficult as Emperor Huang had thought.


    In front of this large crowd of people, it was difficult for him to answer the question about Fallen Soul. However, only felt that it was difficult for him to say it out loud.


    Ye Ling shook his head, and immediately turned his back on Emperor Huang, because he knew that Emperor Huang was also in a difficult situation.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong deliberately avoided Emperor Huang, each of them looking around, as if they did not hear a thing, as if they did not see anything.


    As for Nie Hun, he had an impatient expression on his face as he looked at Emperor Huang in front of him and said, "You old brat, at this time, what are you pretending to be innocent for? If you refuse Fallen Spirit, then I will look down on you for being the first one to do so!"


    Nie Hun''s words, instead, almost made him fly into a rage.


    Emperor Huang''s eyes widened, as he glared at Nie Hun behind him. Right after, his old face flushed red, as Nie Hun''s words sounded ear-piercing but were very direct.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, my master has always been infatuated with you. Can you bear to have her cry while looking at your portrait all night long?"


    "My master treats you with such sincerity, why did you avoid her? You obviously like my master, so why are you pretending to not care? "


    Qin Si could not bear to see her master cry, and stared at Emperor Huang, who was in front of her, and directly asked Emperor Huang.


    Faced with Qin Si''s questioning, Emperor Huang was unable to answer her question because he had a fallen soul in his heart, and similarly, he could not bear to see her self-destruction.


    Emperor Huang''s heart was in a mess. He raised his head to look at the weeping Fallen Soul in front of him and couldn''t help but raise his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Silly girl!"


    "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?"


    "How could I bear to cry for me?"


    Emperor Huang shook his head and laughed bitterly. Facing a spirit that had fallen, he finally removed the strong side of him that he had been pretending to have. Actually, his heart was very weak, it''s just that most of the time, he chose to endure.


    Men do not shed tears easily.


    At this moment, Emperor Huang couldn''t help but shed two streams of tears. He retracted the hair that had fallen to the ground, even if his heart was an iceberg, it should have melted by now.


    Seeing that Emperor Huang was no longer persistent, she finally let go of her heartless attitude. Although her smile was not as happy as Emperor Huang''s, she was still very satisfied.


    Seeing that Emperor Huang had become reunited with Fallen Soul Mirror, Ye Ling and the others were all moved as well, as the infatuation they had for Fallen Soul moved Emperor Huang.


    The atmosphere within the hall gradually grew tense. The return of Emperor Huang and Fallen Soul was naturally a matter worthy of celebration.


    Ye Ling and the others came here for the Stellar Hall, but they didn''t expect that there would be new problems, and that they would have to form a marriage alliance with someone who was separated by ten thousand years. It sounded hard to believe, but this was the result of persistence and infatuation.


    He pushed aside the dark clouds to see the light of day.


    At the moment, the hall was filled with cheers and laughter. Emperor Huang and Luo Hun no longer had any enmity between them, and had instead become even closer. Qin Si''s heart was in a mess, revealing a pair of resentful eyes, she stared straight at Ye Ling.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling disapproved, and was genuinely happy for Emperor Huang and Luo Hun.


    On top of the hall, Luo Hun and Emperor Huang were sitting at the same time. At this moment, they were the masters of the hall, so they naturally had to sit on top.


    Sword Saint and Ye Xiong sat at the front while Ye Ling, Nie Hun and Qin Si took a seat at the back. When the atmosphere had settled down, Ye Xiong took the initiative to ask Luo Hun, "Sect Master Luo Hen, do you know of the Star Hall''s Liao Tianzheng''s strength?"


    Hearing Ye Xiong suddenly ask Liao Tianzheng, Fallen Soul''s expression suddenly froze. His eyes turned cold as he looked at Ye Xiong and asked, "Why is Senior Ye Xiong doing this for him?"


    The hatred between Luo Hun and Liao Tianzheng was as deep as the ocean. When he suddenly heard Ye Xiong mention it at this time, he naturally felt very dissatisfied.


    She and Emperor Huang had just made up their minds, so she naturally didn''t want to talk about the things that had happened in the past.


    Ye Xiong''s expression froze. Looking at the expression on Fallen Soul''s face, he realized that he might have been misunderstood by Fallen Soul, but how could he explain that?


    The Sword Saint''s expression was strange. When he saw the unfriendly gaze from Fallen Spirits, he was somewhat dissatisfied.


    Ye Ling and Nie Hun''s expression were solemn, they had only mentioned Liao Tian Xing''s name, but Luo Hun actually had such a huge reaction, which made them puzzled as well.


    Seeing her master''s angry look, Qin Si immediately stood up. This time, Ye Ling and the others were on her own, and recklessly brought them into Heartless Mountain, so naturally, she had to explain everything to her master.


    "Disciple Qin Sisi has something that I want to report to Master."


    Qin Si stood out and bowed to Luo Hun with her fists cupped together. Then, with a nervous expression, she asked Luo Hun for advice.


    "Speak!"


    Seeing that Qin Si stood out, Luo Hun''s expression did not change at all. He coldly looked down at Fang Qin Si and gave a stern reply.


    "Yes sir!"


    "The reason why I brought Senior Ye Xiong and the others to Heartless Mountain was because I heard from Meng Jie of the Stellar Hall that Zhan Tianxing wanted to attack Heartless Mountain. That''s why I brought Senior Ye Xiong and the others here so recklessly."


    "But Master doesn''t know that the reason why Ye Xiong and the others are here is because of the Star Lord, Liao Tianzheng ¡­"


    Qin Si explained everything that had happened to her in detail. After Fallen Soul heard all this, his cold expression eased up because she knew that Ye Xiong did not mean to make her look bad.


    "Qin Sisi is right. Luo Hun, with your understanding of Liao Tianzheng, you should know his strength. So, why don''t you inform Big Brother Ye Xiong and let them be mentally prepared?"


    When Emperor Huang saw Qin Si Si talked about a lot of things, but did not see Luo Hun speak up, he started to ask on behalf of Ye Xiong, so as to not make things awkward and awkward for each other.


    Hearing Emperor Huang, Luo Hun took a deep breath, as if he was unwilling to bring up the name Liao Tian Xing from her place.


    After hesitating for a while, Luo Hun finally withdrew his cold gaze and looked down at Ye Xiong, "What realm was Senior Ye Xiong at when he was at his peak?"


    "This...?"


    Hearing Luo Hun''s rhetorical question, Ye Xiong was momentarily surprised. His eyebrows knitted together as he lowered his head to think for a moment and said, "He has surpassed the Martial Saint. He is at the middle stage of the Spirit realm."


    Hiss!


    Hearing Ye Xiong talk about his own peak cultivation, Ye Ling could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    What kind of concept was it to surpass Dou Wu Tian''s Honorable Stage?


    Once he stepped into the Dou Wu Sky Sovereign realm, he could be considered a huge tycoon, and this "Spirit Martial Saint" was considered one of the best tycoons. One could only imagine how strong Ye Xiong was back then, it was no wonder why Zhan Wuji would call him big brother.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were at their peak, they were at most at the Warrior Heavenly Honorable Stage. It was rumored that by the side of the Martial Saint, there was a heaven opposing domain.


    Above the Venerable Dou Wu was an unreachable domain. It was said that those who stepped into this domain could transcend the heavens and the earth and were in charge of great figures.


    This domain was actually a domain that only existed in the beginning of the Ancient Era when there were outstanding individuals in this era. The experts that were born in the Ancient Era were born with extraordinary strength, and their cultivation directly stepped into the Honorable Stage.


    As a result, they didn''t need to waste any time. Instead, they placed more of their experience on breaking through to the supreme realm. Those who stepped into this realm would be able to reverse fate.


    Since ancient times, the human race had been separated by a great distance, which resulted in them losing the innate strength of the first generation, and could only rise from the bottom step by step.


    This was why that domain was so distant and unreachable. Until it was forgotten by the people of the world, very few people would step into that realm.


    And the Spiritual Martial Force that Ye Xiong was talking about was a realm in that domain, and it was also the realm where ancient experts had just stepped into.


    He looked down at Ye Xiong and said, "That Liao Tian Xing is currently at the ninth level of the Dou Wu Sky Sovereign and is currently looking for a way to break through the bottleneck and step into the Honorable Stage of the Spirit realm."


    "What?"


    "His cultivation is actually this strong?"


    Luo Hun brought out Liao Tianzheng''s cultivation, only to see Nie Hun, who was in the middle of the hall, almost falling out of his seat in shock.


    After Ye Xiong heard what Fallen Soul said, he could see through his intentions. If he didn''t have a peak cultivation level, he wouldn''t be able to kill Liao Tianxun.


    Even if they had the help of the Sword Saint, they would only be like a cup of water that had turned into a burning cart of firewood, unable to accomplish anything. On the contrary, they would voluntarily send themselves to their deaths.


    The ninth level of the Fighting Martial Saint was someone that had long been involved in that domain. How could they be able to deal with someone with that level of cultivation and power that could even shake Qian Long?


    The Sword Saint''s expression was grave. Having learned of Liao Tianzheng''s strength, he naturally felt threatened by it. In the current world, this level of cultivation was unrivalled.


    "Aren''t we here for nothing?" Nie Hun''s heart was in disarray. They had travelled over mountains and rivers, and had come from far away, just to kill this Liao Tian Xing.


    But now, even though they hadn''t seen Liao Tianxun, they had heard of Liao Tianzheng''s cultivation and were frightened out of their wits.

 C989

    In Heartless Hall, everyone instantly fell silent.


    He had heard from Luo Hun that Liao Tian Xing was actually at the 9th level of the Fighting Martial Saint realm. His cultivation was already at the peak of his current life.


    Upon seeing Ye Xiong and the others disheartened, Fallen Soul was burning with anger. He looked like he was not willing to give up, but she smiled.


    Seeing Fallen Soul laughing, Emperor Huang frowned and looked at him with an astonished gaze. He thought to himself, "If Liao Tianzheng was really that powerful, then Heartless Hall would have ceased to exist long ago?"


    "Senior Fallen Soul''s cultivation is probably not as high as Liao Tianzheng''s, but since you were able to make the Heartless Martial School stand up without worry, then with Senior Fallen Soul''s strength, you should be able to make Liao Tianzheng fear him, right?"


    While Emperor Huang was still in shock, Ye Ling suddenly opened his mouth and asked with a strange expression on his face.


    Ye Ling was well aware that the Stellar Hall and Heartless Martial School were deathly grounds. The two were like water and fire, and both wanted to eliminate the other completely.


    However, the Heartless Martial School wasn''t harmed in the slightest. With the strength of Fallen Soul and his three disciples, they were able to fight against the powerful Stellar Hall to this day. How could they not have some tricks up their sleeves?


    This time, they were here to deal with Liao Tianzheng, and Luo Hun and Liao Tianzheng''s hatred was as deep as the ocean, so Ye Ling felt that Luo Hun shouldn''t just stand and watch.


    Moreover, with Emperor Huang''s current relationship, Luo Hun would not stand by and watch. This was why Ye Ling dared to open his mouth and probe her meaning of falling dead.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Xiong and Sword Saint were startled. They raised their heads at the same time and looked at Luo Hun.


    With just one melody, they had all suffered great injuries. Furthermore, with the strength of the Fallen Soul, he was able to reach the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm. With the assistance of the Fallen Soul, Liao Tianzheng would not be able to survive.


    "I say, Emperor Huang, you are one of us, you can''t speak up right now, and you want to think for us?"


    Nie Hun frowned, looked at Emperor Huang who was sitting upright on the palace, and saw that Emperor Huang acted as if nothing had happened, but he felt that Emperor Huang was not loyal enough.


    After all, Fallen Soul was Emperor Huang''s woman. As long as Emperor Huang spoke, how could Fallen Soul not agree?


    ''s old face immediately flushed red. Being told by Nie Hun, he naturally could not sit still, and turned his head to look at Fallen Soul. He wanted to speak, but due to face, he was unable to do so.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Just a few days ago, Liao Tian Xing broke into my Heartless Mountain and was injured by my zither music. His cultivation was not as it used to be, at most he was only at the eighth level of the Fighter realm."


    Luo Hun saw the nervous expressions of the people in the hall, but she still had a smile on her face. The reason she said that just now, was because she wanted to teach Ye Xiong and the others a lesson.


    In reality, Liao Tianzheng had wanted to sneak into Heartless Mountain to plot against her. However, unexpectedly, Luoshen had already discovered it. Thus, when Liao Tianzheng was caught off guard, she suffered a heavy blow.


    Otherwise, with Fallen Soul''s strength, it would be impossible for him to injure Liao Tianzheng. The two of them had been stuck in a stalemate for so many years, and neither of them could do anything to the other.


    Liao Tianxun was a crafty and treacherous person. He hated that he didn''t obtain the Fallen Spirit, and thus, he did not hesitate to use any underhanded methods to take it for himself.


    As a result, Luo Hun was not willing to talk about such vile and despicable person, this was why he wanted to teach Ye Xiong and the others a lesson.


    "This...?"


    Seeing Luo Hun laughing, Ye Xiong and the others did not relax and were happy.


    Even if Liao Tianzheng were to be severely injured and his cultivation had dropped to the eighth level, given their strength, it would be impossible for them to kill him.


    "Master, if you are going to help them, Liao Tianzheng will undoubtedly die. How about ¡­?"


    Seeing the strange expressions on Ye Ling and the others'' faces, and seeing that they were all looking at Fallen Soul, Qin Si had no choice but to remind her master that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity to exterminate the Stellar Hall. She naturally hoped that her master could help her.


    "Shut up!"


    "Qin Sisi, as a member of my Heartless Martial School, why do you have to speak up for outsiders?"


    The Fallen Soul who was sitting in the middle suddenly frowned. He looked at Qin Sisi and let out an angry shout. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with what Qin Sisi had said.


    "I ¡­?" Hearing her master''s reprimand, Qin Si''s face immediately turned pale. Facing her master''s anger, she wanted to open her mouth to explain, but she didn''t have the courage to do so.


    "Fallen Soul, what are you doing?"


    "Qin Sisi also meant well. If you don''t agree, then there''s no need to blame her."


    "This time, we are here to force Qin Si to lead the way. If you don''t like us, I will leave Heartless Mountain with them!"


    Seeing that Luo Hun was infuriated, Emperor Huang could not sit still. Qin Si had originally been doing this out of good intentions, but she had caused him to be unsatisfied, so how was he going to face Ye Ling and the rest?


    Thus, Emperor Huang got up, his expression solemn and ice-cold, and directly took a step forward to leave.


    "Wait!"


    "Are you blaming me for teaching my disciple a lesson?"


    "I never said that I wouldn''t help you. You want to leave just like that? Do you really think that my soul is really that heartless?"


    She could be cold and emotionless when facing others, but when facing Emperor Huang, she was just a small woman.


    "Then, did you agree?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold and aloof. He shot a glance at Fallen Soul and asked in a low voice.


    Seeing Emperor Huang''s situation, Nie Hun could not help but praise him, and thought to himself: "Only then can I be loyal, to not even be able to subdue a woman, wouldn''t that be going against the Heavenly Dipper Realm?"


    Facing Emperor Huang''s inquiry, Luo Hun actually did not have a single temper, and directly nodded slightly in tacit agreement.


    Seeing that Luo Hun had agreed, Emperor Huang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was also betting on himself, luckily Luo Hun''s attitude was not that tough, otherwise, he wouldn''t know what to do, and had to make a choice while stuck between them.


    Ye Ling, Jian Xiong and the rest could not even close their mouths in laughter, Emperor Huang''s appearance was truly outstanding, to be able to cause the overbearing Fallen Spirit to turn into the little bird Yi''s appearance, perhaps only Emperor Huang would be able to take action.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    When everyone in the hall reached an agreement, a wave of cold wind blew from outside the hall.


    The expressions of Ye Ling and the rest suddenly darkened, they slowly turned to look outside the door. A starlight vortex appeared out of thin air, and a man dressed in a black robe slowly walked out.


    When this person appeared, it was as if the stars had fallen across the moon. The surrounding starlight flickered, causing the void to tremble. A fierce wind howled, emitting an aura that caused one to shiver in fear.


    The black-robed man was middle-aged and had an ice-cold expression. His gaze was like a stellar battle, flashing with cold light. His expression was cold and terrifying, with a moustache on his face. His physique was sturdy and strong, and his aura was extremely powerful.


    Upon seeing the appearance of the person coming out of the hall, Fallen Soul''s face immediately became incomparably gloomy and cold. He instantly stood up and looked at the uninvited guest outside the hall.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint had tense expressions as they stood up and looked at the people outside the hall. They could tell that this person did not come with good intentions.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s expression were solemn, but Ye Ling squinted his eyes with an abnormal expression. They were discussing how to deal with this man just now, and this man had actually delivered himself to them.


    The uninvited guest outside the hall was the hall master of the Stellar Hall, ''Liao Tianzheng''.


    Although the current Liao Tianzheng wasn''t as handsome as he was in the past, his ruthlessness was still terrifying.


    "It''s so lively today?"


    Outside the hall, Liao Tianzheng was surprised to see so many people inside the hall. With a cold sneer on his face, he stepped into the hall without a trace of politeness.


    Ye Xiong''s eyes were spitting fire. The moment he saw Liao Tianzheng, he thought of his younger brother, Ye Xing, dying tragically at his hands.


    The Sword Saint''s expression was cold and his gaze was like a torch as he stared at Liao Tianzheng. Facing such an expert, he naturally did not dare to underestimate him.


    As for Fallen Soul, who was standing at the top of the hall, his expression was terrifyingly cold. Seeing Liao Tianzheng swagger into her Heartless Hall, she naturally could not tolerate him.


    "Liao Tianzheng, you better get the hell out of Heartless Mountain right now. Otherwise, this next year will be the day you, Liao Tianzheng, die!"


    Fallen Spirit''s face was filled with hatred as he roared furiously at Liao Tianzheng. He didn''t want to see Liao Tianzheng''s ugly appearance at all.


    "Fallen Soul, do you and I still need to act this way?"


    "If I die, won''t you become a widow?"


    Hearing Luo Hen''s threatening words, Liao Tian Xing actually had a smile on his face, he looked at Luo Hun, pretended nothing happened, and then looked at Emperor Huang who was beside Luo Hen.


    "Today is a really good day."


    "Ye Xiong, Sword Saint, Emperor Huang, and the Western Spirit Lord of the Forbidden Zone are all present. Did all of you come for the Soulfall?"


    Liao Tianzheng looked over Ye Xiong and the others in the hall one by one, but he did not put Ye Ling in his eyes. He purposely ridiculed Ye Xiong and the others.


    "Liao Tianzheng, don''t you dare fart here!"


    "You really refuse to go along the path of heaven, you are just throwing yourself at the gates of hell!"


    "We were just thinking about how to find you. We didn''t expect that you would dare to boast so shamelessly after sending yourself to our doorstep."


    Nie Hun stood out, glaring angrily at Liao Tianzheng. To be looked down upon by such a scum, this was simply an enormous humiliation.


    "You''re looking for me?"


    Liao Tianzheng frowned and looked at the furious Nie Hun in front of him. He let out a disdainful sneer and said, "Don''t use me as an excuse, you guys are all just drooling over my beauty. That''s why you came to Heartless Mountain brazenly.


    "Don''t compare others with a despicable person like you."


    "I came here today for you, Liao Tianzheng. I''m here for revenge for the time when you killed my younger brother Ye Xing!"


    Ye Xiong roared like a thunder, his eyes were like fire shooting out, as he took a step forward, a terrifying evil aura exploded out.


    "Ye Xing?" Liao Tianzheng frowned when he heard Ye Xiong mention Ye Xing''s name. Ye Xiong''s pupils contracted in surprise as he said, "How do you know that Ye Xing died in my hands?"


    "If you want people to not know, then do it yourself!"


    "Killing to pay with one''s life, repaying the debts with money. Give me your life!"


    Ye Xiong shouted, without any hesitation, he took a step forward, his entire body seemed to be spewing fire, his tyrannical battle prowess was instantly stimulated, rushing straight towards Liao Tianzheng.


    "Whiz!"


    Seeing Ye Xiong make his move, the Sword Saint did not hesitate. Since Liao Tianzheng''s cultivation was higher than theirs, he naturally had to make the first move. He could not give Liao Tianzheng any chance to retaliate.

 C990

    Boom! *


    When Ye Xiong made his move, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The blood-red light was like a tide, domineering and overwhelming the entire sky.


    A fist that split the sky and tore the void apart. Ye Xiong attacked with a thunderous attack. Ye Xiong''s anger towards Liao Tianzheng was enough to burn the heavens and destroy the earth.


    Liao Tianzheng smiled coldly. When he saw Ye Xiong''s attack, he covered his arms and waved. Astral light rained down on Ye Xiong, instantly forcing him to retreat.


    Puff!


    However, just as Liao Tianxun was feeling conceited, a sword shadow flashed past his face. A wound appeared on his chest, and his abdomen was almost ripped open.


    Thump! Thump!


    Liao Tianzheng retreated backward. With a savage expression on his face, he lowered his head to look at his chest. Blood flowed profusely as his internal organs were revealed.


    With his sword succeeding, the Sword Saint quickly retreated, staring coldly at Liao Tianzheng. The God Slaying Sword in his hand released a blinding light, and a stream of fresh blood circulated around the blade of the sword.


    "Sword Saint, you dared to hurt me!? I''ll destroy your bones!"


    Liao Tianzheng''s eyes were scarlet red as he glared at the Sword Saint. Following that, his body suddenly disappeared and a ray of starlight rushed towards the Sword Saint.


    The expression on the face of the Sword Saint stiffened. Before he could even react, a strong gust of wind blew towards him and suddenly, a long spear was thrusted towards his chest.


    Pfft!


    Sword Saint was unable to dodge, the long spear pierced straight through his chest, fresh blood spewed out into the air, Liao Tian Xing suddenly appeared, and kicked Sword Saint away.


    Plop!


    With a sword of respect, Liu Ming fell to the ground. In the face of Liao Tianzheng''s rage, he actually did not have the slightest chance to retaliate. He was like a piece of furniture that could not withstand a single blow.


    Ye Xiong had a vicious expression on his face as he suddenly raised his palm and shot it towards Liao Tianzheng.


    Liao Tianzheng frowned. With the black spear in his hand, he swept it out in an instant.


    Boom! *


    Ye Xiong''s palm exploded and blood sprayed out in an instant. Ye Xiong instantly spat out blood and retreated.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang saw that the situation was bad, with Liao Tian Xing''s strength being so terrifying, they anxiously flew up, each of them displaying their abilities as they charged towards Liao Tian Xing.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing Nie Hun and Emperor Huang joining hands to attack, Liao Tian Xing shouted out angrily. When he raised his arm, the stars were like rain, his breathtaking spear could sweep away an entire army of thousands.


    Puff puff!


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang immediately spat out blood and flew out at the same time. Their bodies were penetrated by the starrain and were riddled with holes.


    "Emperor Huang!"


    Luo Hun saw that Emperor Huang was injured, and immediately became flustered, his face filled with rage, the sound wave that covered his hand exploded and shattered the palace, the terrifying sound wave turned into a ruthless storm and rushed towards Liao Tian Xing.


    Liao Tianxun''s expression became serious as the long spear in his hand turned into a ray of starlight and flew into the air, turning into a whirlpool. Astral winds appeared within the whirlpool and a meteor descended from the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. Starlight scattered in all directions. The collision between the two instantly tore the space, and a terrifying stream of air instantly destroyed everything in the surroundings.


    Ye Ling''s face paled. A clash of these levels made him feel that his strength did not match his heart. Sky Sovereign Dou Wu was truly powerful to the point that it made his scalp tingle.


    Puff!


    However, just as Ye Ling was about to attack, Luo Hun who was in the air suddenly spat out blood, and Liao Tian Xing was unstoppable, waving his spear and smashing straight at Luo Hun.


    "Master!" Qin Si saw that her master''s soul was in danger, but she still lost her head and rushed away without a care for her own safety.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, at the moment he had no time to hesitate, Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were both injured, while Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were both unconscious due to injuries, he could not just sit there and wait for death.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling decisively made his move. When he raised his arm, the lightning roared and the nine bolts of lightning crashed down, shattering the space and destroying everything in its path. They rumbled towards Liao Tianzheng.


    Liao Tian Xing was startled, his attack had not yet landed on Luo Hun''s body, but he had no choice but to give up, because Ye Ling''s attack was extremely terrifying.


    Bang!


    Liao Tianzheng quickly retreated as the nine bolts of lightning fiercely struck him. At the same time, they all exploded into smithereens. The terrifying lightning bolts were like a tsunami, engulfing Liao Tianzheng within them.


    At the side, Qin Sisi quickly arrived in front of her master, Luo Hun. She quickly brought Luo Huan into the distant sky, and looked at the thunderbolt that had exploded in front of her with a frightened expression.


    "Why is he so strong?" When the injured Fallen Spirit saw that Ye Ling''s one strike had made Liao Tianzheng unable to resist, it was only then that she realized the difference between Ye Ling and her.


    Naturally, within the palace, Ye Ling was unknown and seemed to be the same. However, she did not expect that when her life was at stake, Ye Ling was the one who saved her?


    Bang!


    While Luo Hun was deep in thought with Ye Ling, the lightning in front of him suddenly exploded and dissipated.


    Liao Tianzheng''s entire body was enveloped in starlight. A brilliant light flashed in his eyes, and the aura he exuded was astonishing.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling quickly retreated. He tensed up his expression and stared at Liao Tian Xing, who was in front of him, and did not dare to be even the slightest bit careless.


    "Bastard!"


    "You are the Ye Ling who killed my disciple Zhan Tianxing and Meng Jie?"


    Liao Tian Xing became sinister, glaring at Ye Ling as he questioned him harshly.


    In Nightless City, Ye Ling had killed Meng Jie with great momentum, and his name had long been spread into Liao Tianzheng''s ears.


    "So what if I killed him?"


    "Look at how you act, you''re not much better off."


    When Ye Ling heard Liao Tianzheng''s question, he admitted it. Since he had already killed Ye Ling, there was no need for him to hide, even if Ye Ling did not admit it, Liao Tianzheng would not let him off.


    "He... Is what he said true? "


    When the distant Luo Hun heard the conversation between Ye Ling and Liao Tianzheng, he was actually shocked. He couldn''t believe it, Ye Ling was still young, his cultivation was only at the ninth level of the Honorable Stage, how could he have that kind of strength?


    "Master, Zhan Tianxing died in his hands, you can''t underestimate him. His strength is probably even stronger than Ye Xiong."


    Qin Si heard her master''s words and questioned Ye Ling''s strength. She frowned as she watched her master reveal Ye Ling''s extraordinary skills.


    Luo Hun was surprised, hearing what Qin Si said, she would naturally believe it, but she did not believe that Ye Ling had the power to fight against Liao Tian Xing.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Xiong rushed into the sky and stood shoulder-to-shoulder with Ye Ling, his face filled with anger, as he looked towards Liao Tianzheng.


    Although he was injured, it was only a superficial wound. It was not enough to make him lose the ability to continue fighting.


    "Bastard!"


    "So young, yet you dare to be rude and conceited!"


    Liao Tian Xing was furious, he bellowed out, and suddenly he went on a rampage in the sky, causing stars to appear, and the flames from the stars to fly across the sky, rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling and Ye Xiong looked at each other, and the power of their respective bloodlines erupted. Both of them suddenly turned into streaks of blood light and took the initiative to welcome Liao Tian Xing.


    Boom!" BOOM! BOOM!


    Ye Ling and Ye Xiong''s fists struck out, the incoming stars in the sky exploded, the opposing Liao Tianxun''s spear struck out, instantly colliding with Ye Ling and Ye Xiong.


    The battle was extremely intense. The sky was dark, and stars and rain were shooting in all directions.


    Liao Tianzheng was extremely strong, forcing Ye Ling and to retreat step by step, both of them coughing out blood from the shock, their faces as white as paper.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Ye Xiong were fighting desperately, suddenly, two streams of starlight flew out from Liao Tian Xing''s body, with lightning speed, they shot towards Ye Ling and Ye Xiong.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling, Ye Xiong and the others were startled, and blood sprayed out from their chests.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Qin Si saw that Ye Ling was heavily injured, and immediately became pale from fright, she anxiously pounced forward, waving her hand, causing the seven colored light rays to spread out, directly rushing towards Liao Tian Xing who was beside Ye Ling.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" Being struck in the chest by the multicolored light, Liao Tianzheng was caught unawares. He screamed miserably as his body was sent flying.


    Qin Si took the chance and approached Ye Ling and Ye Xiong, only to see their chests pierced with weapons, blood gushing out like a fountain.


    Ye Ling half knelt in the air, his eyes reddened, and his appearance sinister. The wound on his chest quickly healed, and he recovered in an instant.


    However, Ye Xiong was unable to recover from his injuries. His physique was not even half of Ye Ling''s, and he suffered such heavy injuries;


    "Qin Sisi!"


    "Do you have a Rainbow Zither in your hand?"


    Just as Qin Si helped Ye Ling and Li Tian Xing to retreat, Luo Hun suddenly asked Qin Si.


    Qin Si''s expression froze. She hurriedly turned around and looked at her master, Luo Hun, and said, "Yes, master!"


    "Hand it over!" After confirming that Qin Sisi had used the Rainbow Zither just now, Luo Hun''s expression froze. He didn''t say anything unnecessary and directly raised his hand towards Qin Sisi, trying to think of something.


    When Qin Si heard this, she did not hesitate, because she knew why her master wanted the Rainbow Zither.


    The Rainbow Zither was originally a priceless treasure of the Heartless Martial School. Of all the treasures Qin Sisi possessed, she naturally couldn''t use the Rainbow Zither''s full power while her master''s soul could.


    "Whiz!"


    Qin Si waved her arm, sending the seven-colored light beam straight towards her soul.


    When the Fallen Spirit saw this, she waved her hand and the seven-colored light dissipated. The seven-colored zither floated in front of her, emitting a blinding light.


    "Then... That''s the Seven Colored Zither of the Heartless Martial School? "


    Liao Tianxun, who had just stabilized his body in the air, suddenly saw the Rainbow Zither in Luo Hun''s hands. He immediately turned incomparably gloomy.


    Thump thump ¡­!


    However, just as Liao Tianzheng was looking at the seven-colored zither in Fallen Soul''s hand, Fallen Soul suddenly raised his hand and strummed the zither, causing sound waves to spread out in all directions.


    "This is bad!"


    Liao Tianxun sensed the impending danger, and his expression changed drastically as he hurriedly dodged to the side.


    Bang!


    Just as Liao Tianzheng left, the void around him shattered, as if the sky had fallen and the earth had collapsed. It was a truly terrifying sight to behold.


    The zither music continued, the attacks continued.


    Liao Tianzheng was like a rat crossing the street, fleeing in every direction to avoid the sound wave attack. He had no way to fight back because the zither music was everywhere, making it hard for him to stay.


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes as he watched the people around him flee. Meanwhile, he was accumulating his energy, waiting for the right moment to make a move.


    "Slut!"


    Liao Tianxun, who had been forced to the point where he couldn''t stop, was furious. He roared at the Fallen Soul in anger and suddenly waved his hand. The spear left his hand and turned into a ray of starlight that pierced toward the Fallen Soul.


    "Whiz!"


    The flying spears were extremely fast. They didn''t give Fallen Soul any time to retaliate.


    Luo Hun was immediately frightened to the point that his face lost color. Before he could even react, Ye Ling, who was standing to the side, suddenly flew over, raised his hand, and slashed horizontally with a bloody light.


    Boom! *


    The spear was split in half and instantly exploded into pieces.


    When Luo Hun saw Ye Ling helping out, he was just about to let out a breath of relief when Liao Tian Xing suddenly and strangely appeared in front of him.


    Boom!" BOOM! BOOM!


    "Ah ¡­!" Fallen Soul suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech as he was sent flying while spitting out a mouthful of blood.

 C991

    Puff ¡­!


    Ye Ling had blocked the life-threatening spear for Fallen Soul, but did not expect that Liao Tianzheng would silently approach and directly punch out at Fallen Soul.


    Fallen Soul spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was sent flying several meters away. Qin Sisi caught him just in time. Only then did he manage to avoid falling into the void.


    At this moment, Qin Si saw her master in a coma due to the severe injuries of a Fallen Soul. Liao Tian Xing suddenly took a big step toward her.


    When Qin Si saw him, her expression immediately turned pale. She hurriedly retreated while hugging the unconscious Fallen Spirit. She did not dare to fight with Liao Tianzheng head on.


    Ye Ling saw that the situation was not good, gritted his teeth, and suddenly swung his arm, causing a loud bang, lightning shot out in all directions, the Nine Thunder Stele turned into a bolt of lightning, instantly attacking Liao Tianzheng.


    Liao Tianzheng sensed that something was amiss, when he quickly turned around, he only saw a terrifying bolt of lightning heading straight at him, causing him to quickly retreat in fright. Starlight appeared above his hand, and he crashed into the Nine Thunder Stele.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound rang out, and sparks flew in all directions.


    Liao Tianzheng retreated at top speed, spitting out fresh blood. In an instant, his clothes were torn. Bolts of lightning flashed through his body, and crackling sounds could be heard.


    Ye Ling frowned, he instantly took a step forward, the Blood Yama in his right hand suddenly soared up, with one sword the could destroy the sky, as though it was the ultimate move, it suddenly slashed towards Liao Tian Xing.


    Seeing that, Liao Tianzheng''s expression was so cold that it seemed as if he was infuriated. He glared angrily at Ye Ling who was attacking him, only to see him suddenly striking the sky with his palm.


    Boom!


    The sword rain swirled in the air as bright rays of light shot out in all directions.


    Ye Ling was pushed back, but Liao Tianzheng was like a fierce tiger, he instantly flew forward, his fist turning into a fist that struck out towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, as someone who was fighting with Liao Tian Xing, he naturally would not fight head on with him, but seeing that the fist was approaching, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "Rainy Flying Flower!"


    Liao Tian Xing''s attack struck nothing but air, when Ye Ling''s voice suddenly came from behind him. Following that, he saw the sword rain flying all around him, like a meteor streaking across the sky, like a torrential rain or pear blossom.


    "Sword Saint''s Deicide Tactic?" Seeing that the sword art Ye Ling was using was actually from the Sword Saint''s Deicide Tactic, and was being executed to such a terrifying extent by Ye Ling, Liao Tianzheng''s expression changed greatly.


    "The stars dance!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s sword technique attack, Liao Tian Xing did not show any signs of weakness, and with a roar, his tiger body started to shine with starlight, the air started to tremble, and specks of starlight started to revolve around him, transforming into a vortex of stars, which quickly expanded outwards.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling''s Chaotic Rain Flying Flower actually did not pose any threat to Liao Tianzheng. The Star Vortex he used was completely shattered, leaving no holes for him to enter.


    "Damn it!"


    The sword technique was completed, the faces of the Ye Ling family were ashen, while they were clenching their teeth fiercely, the purple star in their forehead suddenly shone brightly, Ye Ling suddenly shouted, "Ten Thunder Heart of Destruction!"


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning suddenly flew out from Ye Ling''s forehead. In an instant, it pierced through the void like a bolt from the blue, and struck Liao Tian Xing on his forehead.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    As soon as the heart thunder appeared, it was as if an apparition had appeared. Liao Tianzheng suddenly screamed out in pain, his forehead was penetrated by the lightning. Fresh blood gushed out like a spring, his brain almost ruptured and shattered into pieces.


    Liao Tianzheng covered his head with both hands as his expression turned terrifying. His eyes were red like fire and two streams of blood flowed down his cheeks. His miserable voice was like a pig''s heart that was being torn to shreds.


    Seeing that Liao Tian Xing was screaming and being cautious, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, the Profound Spirit Qi in his body suddenly increased dramatically, he waved his right hand and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared in his hand. The Buried Skies Coffin flew into the air with a bang, and as he waved his hand, the space shook, and a blood light filled the path, directly rushing towards Liao Tian Xing.


    "Bastard, I''ll chop you into eight pieces!"


    Seeing Ye Ling attacking again, the sinister expression on Liao Tian Xing''s face became even more evil and savage, as he sobbed and roared.


    Liao Tian Xing suddenly took a step forward, his entire body flashed with starlight, he completely lost control of his emotions, and like a mad tiger, he instantly pounced towards Ye Ling, throwing out a punch.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, his face filled with killing intent. As he waved his arm, the earth shook and the earth trembled.


    Boom! *


    Bang! With a loud noise, Ye Ling was pushed back a few steps, while the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands suddenly released a resounding sound. A terrifying baleful qi surged out crazily, releasing a terrifying aura.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling felt the abnormal strength of the Buried Skies Coffin, just as he was about to open his eyes to look, the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly burst out with a bright light, escaping from his right hand in a flash, transforming into a ray of blood light and flew out of his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    A sudden flash of brilliance tore through the sky.


    Puff!


    The frenzied Liao Tianzheng actually didn''t notice it at all, and following which, he sent a punch straight into the other party''s chest.


    Liao Tianzheng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His body exploded, causing bloody wounds to appear all over his body. Blood spurted out from his wounds as he was sent flying through the air, narrowly avoiding death.


    The Buried Skies Coffin caught it unawares, it was extremely terrifying and quick, and this attack was not controlled by Ye Ling, but was secretly executed by the Xue Wuya inside the Buried Skies Coffin.


    Seeing that Liao Tianzheng had not even been heavily injured, in the distance, Ye Ling saw that the time was right, and suddenly took a step forward, his hands shot out in all directions like lightning, the berserk lightning surged like the tide, exploding forth with a powerful attack, instantly enveloping Liao Tianzheng completely.


    Bang!


    Thunder roared, the sky and the earth shook. A terrifying attack was like the destruction of all living things. Lightning, fire, and thunder shot in all directions.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Amidst the thunderbolts, Liao Tianzheng instantly raised his head and let out a blood-curdling screech as lightning descended and five bolts of lightning struck his head. Flesh and blood flew all over Liao Tianzheng''s body, his hair was disheveled, and smoke rose from his seven orifices.


    Tens of thousands of lightning bolts covered his body, shaking the world. No matter how powerful Liao Tianzheng was, facing the destructive attack, he still had no way to escape.


    Bang!


    It continued for a while before the thunder rumbled and exploded. Ten thousand lightning bolts tore through the void, destroying everything in its path as it swept up the wind and billowing the earth.


    As the thunder dissipated, Liao Tianzheng''s divine body was long since destroyed and he had turned into ashes.


    Even the dignified hall master of the Star Palace, an expert at the ninth level of the Fighting Martial Saint, could not escape death. Furthermore, he died in the hands of Ye Ling, whom he despised so much.


    Liao Tian Xing was killed, but Ye Ling was like a deflated ball, her expression instantly weakened and her face became as pale as paper, but a trickle of blood leaked out from the corner of her mouth as her body staggered, and she almost dropped to the ground.


    He had won the battle miserably.


    If the Xue Wuya did not secretly help him, Ye Ling would not be able to fight against Liao Tianzheng.


    In order to deal with Liao Tianzheng, Ye Ling and the rest had suffered heavy losses. Fallen Soul, Sword Lord, Emperor Huang and Nie Hun had all fainted from heavy injuries, while Ye Xiong''s injuries were also not light.


    Even Ye Ling had suffered heavy injuries, but fortunately, they weren''t as serious as they were.


    The first battle had ended, but Heartless Mountain had been reduced to ruins.


    In the distance, Qin Si''s face was pale white, she hugged her master''s soul and flew to the ground, then raised her head to look at Ye Ling in the sky, and unexpectedly laughed with tears in her eyes.


    The smoke dissipated, and the clouds darkened.


    The north wind was biting cold.


    The Ye Ling at this moment had realized that his own strength was still insignificant.


    Facing a half-dead expert like Liao Tianzheng, his strength was insufficient. If not for the help of Ye Xiong and the others, he would have already died here.


    Thinking back to what Qiong Yu had once said, "Nine Dragons Shift, impending calamity", Ye Ling''s heart couldn''t help but feel a ripple.


    The tribulation was directed at the Gate of Heaven.


    With the gates of heaven opened, calamity would descend.


    When life and death were annihilated, blood flowed like rivers, and all living beings were exterminated.


    Ye Ling looked up at the sky and stared beyond the ninth heaven. At this moment, he seemed to feel that the gates of heaven were unsettled and was about to make a move.


    The Ancient Era''s Gods were all savage and bloodthirsty. Back then, they were forced to leave their hometown and naturally hated humans greatly. The Heaven Gate was the only path for them to return to the lower realms.


    The instant Ye Ling raised his hand, three stones of the same size appeared in his hand. Each stone had a different color: purple, gray, and black.


    These stones were the stars of the Heaven Gate. Their importance was related to the life and death of the people of Nine Dragons Sky Domain and the rest of the Octoterra Divine Region.


    "There are a total of nine stars in your Heaven Gate. Since all three of them have been activated, you should be able to use them to sense the whereabouts of the other stars."


    "However, once the star of the Heaven Gate appears, the Heavenly Dao will definitely go all out to snatch it. So, you have to be careful."


    Ye Ling held the star in his hand, but the Xue Wuya in his body had no choice but to speak up to remind him. This was because the star in the Heaven Gate was the only key to opening the Heaven Gate.


    Thus, if the Heavenly Law wanted to destroy all living things, it would definitely think of ways to open the Gate of Heaven and release the Ancient Era''s Gods. It would use them to destroy those who defied the will of the heavens and return to the Ancient Era.


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "Now that I have the three stars, the Heavenly Dao will definitely sense my position. How can he let me take away the stars so easily?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s reminder, Ye Ling was instead flustered and exasperated. The star of the Heaven Gate was the most important thing to him, so he naturally would not let the star of the Heaven Gate return to the hands of the heavens.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "When the Heavenly Dao was in the ancient times, he was also heavily injured after fighting with the Underworld Emperor, the Immortal World''s Lord, and me. His true body was still sleeping, otherwise, how could he allow you to grow up until now?"


    The Xue Wuya soothed Ye Ling. He understood the Heavenly Dao the best, and it was not as serious as Ye Ling had said. It was just that the Heavenly Dao would think of all ways to obtain the Heavenly Gate''s Star from Ye Ling''s hands.


    As for the Heavenly Dao?


    Just like what the Xue Wuya said, in the ancient times, they went to war with the heavenly dao and fought with the god race. Suddenly, the many experts of the god race split up and fought with the heavenly dao until both parties were injured.


    Ye Ling was shocked when he heard the words of the Xue Wuya, it was the first time he heard the Xue Wuya mentioning the matters of the ancient times.


    Ye Ling had wanted to ask more about the secrets of the ancient times, but the Xue Wuya did not mention anything. Instead, it pretended to be deaf and mute, ignoring him.


    Helplessness!


    The Xue Wuya was unwilling to talk about it, so Ye Ling could only let it go for now. But Ye Ling had also realized that the Heavenly Dao was not impossible to contend against.


    Withdrawing his attention, Ye Ling carefully put away the three stars in his Heaven Gate. If he wanted to stop the Heaven Gate from opening, he naturally had to keep the stars in his Heaven Gate safe.


    As Ye Ling calmed his emotions, a pleasant sound was suddenly heard, attracting Ye Ling''s curiosity.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Ling lowered his head and looked down, only to see that Qin Si was still standing in front of the unconscious Fallen Spirit. And that beautiful sound had obviously come from them, "Could it be that there''s a ghost?"

 C992

    Thump, thump ¡­


    The zither music revolved around him as a light breeze blew past.


    The beautiful melody made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Ye Ling who was standing in the air, upon hearing the zither music, thought that Qin Si was the one who did this. However, when he saw Qin Si, he also became at a loss, lowering his head to look at his master''s Rainbow Zither that was right in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. He could not help but raise his eyebrows, because the zither music was not played by Qin Si, nor was it from the unconscious Fallen Spirit.


    This made him curious, as such a beautiful zither note could be played by an extraordinary person.


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, before flying to Qin Si''s side. When he saw the Rainbow Zither actually releasing a faint light aura, the zither strings on it seemed to be strummed, and he was actually strumming it?


    Hiss!


    Seeing such a strange matter, Ye Ling could not help but gasp, as he was at a loss of what to do in his heart.


    "Could it be that this zither has reached the acme of perfection?"


    "Why do I feel that something is wrong when I''m playing?"


    Ye Ling was curious, he frowned and looked for a long time, but he could not sense any Qi from anyone, so he did not see anything strange.


    "This piece of music...?"


    Qin Si heard the zither music, and was actually a little entranced, but just when Ye Ling was in a state of disbelief, she unexpectedly revealed a face of shock, her expression seemingly a little flustered.


    Thump, thump ¡­


    The rhythm of the zither was radiant, but the rhythm was extremely gentle and pleasant to listen to. It was like the music of heaven, causing anyone who listened to it to be involuntarily intoxicated.


    This tune is not "emotional failure", nor is it a "dream" created by the fallen soul.


    This song contained the beauty of mountains and rivers as well as endless melodies. However, it was like high mountains and flowing water, causing one''s mind to be relaxed and relaxed. It was as if they were completely silent in nature, bathing in the sunlight and isolating themselves from the world.


    Not only Ye Ling felt the same way, Qin Si and Ye Xiong also felt the same way, because the song made people unable to stop themselves from listening to it.


    However, when Ye Ling, Qin Si and the others were confused, the few people who were originally severely injured and unconscious actually slowly opened their eyes.


    The wounds all over Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s body instantly disappeared. The auras in their bodies strengthened quickly and under the effects of the zither music, their cultivations broke through to the 9th level of the Star Martial Saint.


    As for the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong, they had also benefited from this. Although their cultivations weren''t as exaggerated as their breakthroughs, they still stepped onto the next level or two.


    While for Ye Ling, a beam of white light suddenly emerged from his entire body. The blood in his body boiled and the Jindan in his body circulated quickly.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Feeling the strength in his body increase dramatically, Ye Ling could not endure the pain that came from his body. He threw his head back and roared, as an astonishing aura quickly gathered in his body.


    When Qin Si saw Ye Ling''s appearance, she was so frightened that her beautiful face lost color. She could not help but retreat and plop on the ground.


    "His cultivation has broken through?"


    Ye Xiong could feel the increase in power from Ye Ling''s body, his expression suddenly became serious, Ye Ling''s cultivation had just broken through, and was now in the Sky Honorable Stage, but the Qi he was releasing was not weaker than his.


    The Sword Saint was shocked, seeing the heart-wrenching look on Ye Ling''s face, he actually felt a sense of fear, and thought to himself, ''A heaven defying person, is truly extraordinary, this kind of breakthrough will definitely bring about a world-shaking change for him.''


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were tense, the two of them had only just woken up, and did not know what was happening, but seeing Ye Ling like that, they all felt their hair standing on end.


    She was the last one to awaken the unconscious Fallen Spirit. The moment she heard the zither music, her expression changed and she quickly stood up to look at the seven-colored zither behind her.


    "Seven Aura Laws!"


    Luo Hun suddenly cried out in surprise. The "Seven Emotions Technique" that she spoke of was in fact the name of the tune that the seven-colored zither played.


    The Seven Feelings Rules had long since been lost to the Heartless Martial School. It was created by their first sect leader, but the Rainbow Zither in front of him was actually able to play it on his own.


    Fallen Soul stood there in a daze, his eyes staring at the Rainbow Zither in front of him, his heart rippling.


    Qin Si Si was also like that, Ye Ling and the rest had gained quite a lot, but she and her master had not obtained any abnormal increases in cultivation.


    Following the zither music''s melodious movements, although Ye Ling had only broken through a small breakthrough to the first level of the Sky Honorable Stage, the benefits he had obtained far exceeded those of Ye Xiong''s group.


    Ye Ling had achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, and his strength had undergone a tremendous change. The difference between the two was like the sky and the earth, and the current Ye Ling was extremely powerful.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s Qi spread out, the terrifying might of the pressure suddenly descended, the power of the aura was not weaker than the Sky Sovereign Dou Wu.


    It continued for a long time.


    Ye Ling finally regained his calm, and his tightly closed eyes slowly opened, as he spat out a mouthful of foul air. His violent aura gradually stabilized, and only when it was retracted into his body, did he regain his initial calm.


    As Ye Ling regained his peace, the zither music also slowly stopped. The seven-colored zither''s light slowly dimmed, and he himself slowly fell to the ground to remain calm.


    Weird!


    Seeing that the Rainbow Zither had calmed down, Ye Ling and the rest were at a loss. The Rainbow Zither had given them extraordinary benefits, that would help them all increase their cultivation.


    This kind of power was not something an ordinary person could achieve, nor was it something the Rainbow Zither could do. In their eyes, there was definitely someone secretly helping them.


    Luo Hun and Qin Si, teacher and disciple, were both staring at the seven-colored zither with wide eyes. Others might not know the reason, but how could they not know?


    Plop!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were in shock, Luo Hun and Qin Si both knelt down, kowtowing to the Rainbow Zither three times.


    "Could it be...?" Seeing the appearance and actions of the Master and disciple pair, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed. A strange idea suddenly popped out in his mind, and he felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    However, at this time, a blinding rainbow light suddenly appeared on the calmed Rainbow Zither. It illuminated the sky with colorful clouds and brilliant sunlight.


    Ye Ling and the rest were all dumbstruck, the Seven Colored Zither suddenly blossomed with light, causing everyone to be shocked, seeing the scene in the sky, was as though it was a dream.


    The Master and disciple pair kneeling in front of the Rainbow Zither both had faces full of excitement. Their eyes filled with tears as they cupped their fists together and loudly said, "Welcome, Ancestor!"


    As the voice sounded, the seven-colored light suddenly rotated. Soon after, a figure appeared in the light. This person was wearing a seven-colored robe and looked as if he was floating, as if he was a character from a dream.


    The moment this person appeared, a multicolored light spread out with a bang. Wherever the light passed, there were all sorts of colors that were gorgeous and enchanting.


    Ye Ling could not help but exclaim, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the person in the light. He saw that it was a lady with long hair, a slim figure, a delicate and pretty face, and a beauty that could close the moon and make the flowers.


    She was not that old, perhaps only in her early twenties, but her temperament was extraordinary. Her beauty was seductive, and she gave off an ethereal feeling.


    "Nie Ling Xuan?"


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint both revealed a surprised look. The moment they saw this girl, the two of them called out the same name.


    This name was precisely the woman in the multicolored dress.


    This girl was called ''Nie Ling Xuan''. From the time she was born, she was an influential figure even before Ye Xiong and Sword Saint had risen up.


    At the same time, this Nie Ling Xuan was also the founder of Heartless Martial School. Her zither music could move the people of the world, overturning everything and twisting the universe.


    And this "Seven Emotions Law" was precisely the song that she had become famous for. Once, this girl relied on the Seven Aura Rules to intimidate the ancient gods, scaring the people of the world into daring to disrespect her.


    Nie Ling Xuan had once fought alongside the master of the Immortal Realm. It was likely that no one could compare to her in terms of seniority. Even if Ye Ling and the Sword Saint saw her, they would have to address themselves as junior.


    Even the first sect master of the Heartless Martial School, with the Rainbow Zither Creation Ye Ling and the others, and in this world, only she could do such a thing.


    "Patriarch!"


    Upon seeing Nie Ling Xuan''s appearance, Luo Hun''s face was covered in tears. She was so excited that she lost control of her emotions.


    Luo Hun had never seen the first generation Sect Leader, Nie Lingxuan, but he had heard of all the legends surrounding the first generation Sect Leader. That was why she was so excited.


    As one of the three generations of Heartless Martial School, she was naturally happy and excited to see Nie Ling Xuan again.


    As a fourth generation disciple, Qin Si felt as if she had entered a dream. She had lost her six souls for a long time, and everything in front of her made it difficult for her to separate and maintain her consciousness.


    "He is the first generation leader of Heartless Martial School?"


    Nie Hun was dumbstruck, looking at Nie Ling Xuan who had just appeared. He was completely captivated by her appearance, and was completely unable to extricate himself from it.


    This was because this first generation sect head of the Heartless Martial School was simply too beautiful. When people saw him, they couldn''t bear to look away. It was as if they were deeply attracted by him.


    Emperor Huang was the same as well. No matter how calm he was, when facing such an absolute beauty, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances at her. After all, as a seven foot tall man, he had his own unyielding side to him.


    Nie Ling Xuan had only left a single wisp of her soul inside the Rainbow Zither. Therefore, she had accidentally been triggered, allowing her soul consciousness to awaken.


    Nie Ling Xuan slowly walked over, looking down at the kneeling figure with an excited expression. After that, she softly said, "Stand up first."


    When Fallen Soul heard, he quickly nodded his head and quickly stood up. However, he did not dare to look this old man in the eye.


    "Which generation''s Sect Leader are you?"


    "Has the second generation ''Mo Xin'' already fallen?"


    Nie Ling Xuan looked at the Fallen Spirit in front of her, and asked with a clear and melodious voice. However, her expression was extremely cold.


    The Mo Xin she spoke of was the sect master of the second generation Heartless Martial School, and also his master, Luo Hun, and also the sinner of the Heartless Martial School. Because of his greed, the seven-colored zither revealed the celestial realm, almost completely missing out on the Heartless Martial School.


    "Reporting to Ancestor, disciple is the third generation disciple of Heartless Martial School, and ever since Master Mo Xin flew to the Immortal World, there has been no news of him, whether he lived or died is unknown."


    Luo Hun clasped his fists and replied to Nie Ling Xuan. What she said was true. She didn''t know whether Mo Xin was dead or alive, so she could only tell Nie Ling Xuan the truth.

 C993

    Heartless Mountain.


    Nie Ling Xuan''s appearance was truly shocking.


    When Fallen Soul faced the first generation Sect Leader, Nie Lingxuan, he was also trembling with fear. There was an indescribable feeling of excitement and apprehension in his heart.


    Hearing Luo Hun''s reply, Nie Ling Xuan did not speak again. Instead, she turned around and looked at Sword Saint, Ye Xiong and the rest, and then finally fixed her gaze on Ye Ling.


    "She''s looking at me?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and unexpectedly met Nie Ling Xuan''s gaze. Immediately after, he felt his heart tremble, and an unexplainable fear made him feel uneasy.


    However, just when Ye Ling felt that his entire body was unwell, he saw Nie Ling Xuan taking light steps, slowly walking towards him.


    As Nie Ling Xuan approached, the Sword Saint and the rest were all surprised. Each of their gazes followed Nie Ling Xuan and moved, directly looking at Ye Ling.


    "Why is Ancestor looking for him?"


    Qin Si''s heart rippled, she felt that it was a little strange seeing her ancestor value Ye Ling so much, and felt a kind of jealousy that she didn''t understand.


    When she saw her ancestor''s beautiful appearance, a hint of jealousy arose in her heart, but when she saw her ancestor walk towards Ye Ling, the jealousy in her heart made it impossible for her to remain calm.


    It was because she cared too much about Ye Ling and had lost her rationality due to her feelings, which was why she seemed to be a little worried and anxious.


    Luo Hun had a strange expression on her face. Seeing the ancestor walk towards Ye Ling, she too was curious in her heart.


    Seeing Nie Ling Xuan approaching Ye Ling, Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He cupped his fist and bowed towards Nie Ling Xuan, "Junior pays his respect to senior!"


    "Get up."


    Nie Ling Xuan nodded slightly, and waved her hand, indicating Ye Ling to stand up. She then looked at Ye Ling from head to toe, and asked: "Are you a heaven defying person?"


    Facing Nie Ling Xuan''s inquiry, Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of astonishment. He had not gotten used to being a heaven-defying expert yet, so when he suddenly heard Nie Ling Xuan''s question, he was naturally at a loss.


    "It should be, right?" Ye Ling wasn''t sure if he was a heaven-defying person, but since Nie Ling Xuan asked, he had to give her a reply.


    Nie Ling Xuan nodded her head slightly, she did not mind Ye Ling''s uncertain answer, after that she looked at Ye Ling with a serious face and said: "I need you to do me a favor, would you be willing to help me?"


    "Ang?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, she had only just met this Absolute Heart Sect''s first generation disciple, and the other party already wanted to ask for his help, wasn''t this a little too direct?


    Facing Nie Ling Xuan''s question, Ye Ling had a difficult expression on his face. With Nie Ling Xuan''s identity and status, in addition to the strength of this girl, what kind of help would she need?


    Without a doubt!


    This was definitely something that Nie Ling Xuan couldn''t do, and it wasn''t that simple either, so Ye Ling couldn''t help but to mutter in his heart.


    In the distance, the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong were extremely tense. Nie Lingxuan suddenly asked Ye Ling for help, which was very surprising.


    "I say, first generation Sect Leader, are you trying to force us into a corner?"


    "With your strength, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can''t do. Why make things difficult for a junior?"


    Nie Hun could not bear to continue watching. Seeing Ye Ling''s awkward expression, he simply stood out and questioned Nie Ling Xuan.


    "Nie Hun, don''t be rude!"


    "Since my ancestor has set his eyes on Ye Ling, to be able to get him to help, it must be because of my ancestor''s logic! Why are you not satisfied?"


    Luo Hen frowned, his expression looked like ice. He glared angrily at Nie Hun, who would never have the time to talk in front of her ancestor.


    "You ¡­!" Hearing that, Nie Hun was immediately angered, his eyes opened wide in an attempt to argue with Luo Hun, but was unexpectedly stopped by Emperor Huang at the side, causing him to not utter a sound.


    There were still Nie Hun''s ruckus, but Nie Ling Xuan did not pay any attention to it. She only coldly looked at Ye Ling, as if she was waiting for his reply.


    Facing Nie Ling Xuan''s gaze, Ye Ling also felt quite awkward. If he refused it, he would feel petty about it, but agreeing to it was not something that he could do, and he would be even more embarrassed.


    "Junior''s abilities are limited. Since senior has such a high opinion of junior, why not pass this matter to my ancestor Ye Xiong or Senior Sword Saint?"


    "With their cultivation base and qualifications, they far exceed this junior. Furthermore, they will be of a greater help to Senior."


    Ye Ling rubbed his nose, then looked at the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong who were silent at the side. Then, with a sly smile, he directly responded to Nie Ling Xuan.


    "This kid, he actually wants to push everything onto me!"


    In the distance, when Ye Xiong heard what Ye Ling said, he was so angry that his face turned purple. He glared at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    When he looked at the Sword Saint again, his mouth could not help but twitch. This move of Ye Ling''s was good, he had actually taken care of Ye Xiong and him.


    What Ye Ling could not do, Sword Saint thought that he did not have that capability, furthermore, what did it have to do with him?


    Nie Hun pursed his lips and snickered. He couldn''t help but admire Ye Ling''s craftiness, and made use of the situation to push the boat into the water. Even if he allowed her to do so, it would be difficult for her to find an excuse to display her skills.


    Emperor Huang smiled and did not say anything, he only shook his head, feeling sorry for Ye Xiong and, but naturally, what Ye Ling did was for himself.


    "No!"


    However, it was a pity that even though Ye Ling said such extravagant words, Nie Ling Xuan actually did not listen to him. Instead, she just shook her head and looked at Ye Ling coldly, "Only you can help me, other people can''t even help me if they wanted to."


    As soon as Nie Lingxuan''s words came out, the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong''s faces turned red. This was clearly underestimating their abilities and not putting them in their eyes.


    Ye Ling was startled, he felt as if a great disaster was coming his way. Facing such a troublesome master that he could not offend, he felt that he was truly flattered.


    "Senior really thinks so highly of this junior. May I ask what is the help that you are talking about?" Can you tell me whether or not this junior has the ability to help senior? "


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. Seeing that Nie Ling Xuan was being cautious again, afraid that she would say something wrong and offend Nie Ling Xuan, he could only be a little more tactful and ask her in a low voice.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong were stunned. Their hearts tensed up as they looked at Nie Lingxuan, not daring to make a sound. They calmed their hearts and waited for her response.


    As for Luo Hun and Qin Si, both of their faces revealed looks of confusion. They were very curious about their own ancestors, what was it that they needed Ye Ling''s help with?


    Nie Ling Xuan''s phoenix brows slightly knitted, and her expression became a little strange. She looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then slightly nodded and said, "Help me find my body."


    "What?"


    Hearing what Nie Ling Xuan said, Ye Ling''s face was filled with shock. Nie Ling Xuan actually told him to search for his body?


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong were also extremely shocked. Nie Lingxuan''s words caused them to guess that it was very possible that Nie Lingxuan was still alive.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s expressions were in a mess. The help that Nie Ling Xuan had said was just for the sake of finding their own flesh and blood. It sounded like it wasn''t that difficult, but from the looks of it, Nie Ling Xuan wasn''t so simple.


    Luo Hun and Qin Sisi were astonished. This kind of matter should be left to them, so why did they have to find an outsider?


    "Senior, don''t keep us in suspense. Why don''t you tell us what happened and how exactly do we find your body?"


    Ye Ling''s heart thumped wildly, he revealed a wry smile, looking at Nie Ling Xuan directly asking for the reason, he did not believe that Nie Ling Xuan said it was that simple.


    Nie Lingxuan was a supreme expert who had risen to power at the beginning of the Ancient Era. Naturally, she was also extraordinary, and definitely wasn''t someone that could cause her soul to be separated from her body.


    Thus, when faced with everything that Nie Lingxuan had said, who would think that it would be so simple? This was definitely something that no ordinary person would be able to accomplish.


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, she was unexpectedly hesitating, because this matter was related to her from the ancient times.


    After a long while, the atmosphere had become a little tense, and Ye Ling and the others were all looking at Nie Ling Xuan.


    "Ai!"


    Nie Ling Xuan suddenly sighed, she glanced at Ye Ling, and seemed to become listless, then lowered her head with a look of worry on her face and said: "This matter involves the beginning of the ancient era. Back then, I accompanied the" Emperor of Hao Tian "to fight against the various great gods, and accidentally caused me to drool ¡­ After the war, the human race flourished, the Emperor led his men into the Immortal World, but I was unable to reach the Immortal Gate. On the way, I met with a sneak attack from a villain, and then, I suffered heavy injuries as I escaped into the Ancient Battlefield.


    Nie Ling Xuan slowly narrated what had happened, which made Ye Ling''s heart tremble. He actually knew that the Octoterra Divine Region of the lower realms was only the tip of the iceberg.


    In the ancient times, the Octoterra Divine Region was vast and boundless, with myriad spirits existing all around. The gods ruled over the road, and humans were like ants that were viewed as fish by all the spirits.


    When the humans resisted, and when the outstanding talents stood up, a great war would break out, causing more than half of the Octoterra Divine Region to turn into ruins. Only the remaining Octoterra Divine Region was still unharmed.


    He had never seen or heard of this matter before.


    It had been almost a trillion years since they were separated by two eras, and today, it was actually revealed by someone else. This was definitely an enormous secret that shook the ancient era.


    After hearing what Nie Ling Xuan said, because of her outstanding beauty, which made people drool in desire, and when the human race flourished and became the overlord of the Octoterra Divine Region, when Hao Tian created the Immortal World and accepted everyone into the Immortal Gate, Nie Ling Xuan was ambushed and escaped, disappearing into the Ancient Battlefield.


    At that time, Heartless Martial School had already existed. In the past, Nie Ling Xuan''s disciple Mo Xin had taken control of the sect, and had even obtained Nie Ling Xuan''s true inheritance, the Rainbow Zither.


    Actually, Fallen Soul had always misunderstood his master, Mo Xin. Mo Xin wasn''t greedy because she wanted to possess the Rainbow Zither. The reason she brought the Rainbow Zither into the Immortal World all those years ago was to find her master, Nie Lingxuan.


    That year, when Mo Xin learned that his master had met with a calamity, he could feel that his master Nie Ling Xuan''s soul had fallen into a deep sleep. That was why he wanted to borrow the seven-colored zither to enter the Immortal World and search for his master Nie Ling Xuan''s whereabouts.


    It was a pity that no one knew about all of this, and it was also a pity that Luo Huan had wronged her master, Mo Xin.


    The moment Nie Ling Xuan had appeared, the reason why she asked Mo Xin about Luo Hun was to find out if Mo Xin had received her plea for help.

 C994

    The third generation leader of Heartless Martial School had lost his soul, and blamed his master, the second generation leader Mo Xin. But unexpectedly, there was something else hidden, and it was just that she did not know about it.


    Now, as the First Patriarch, Nie Lingxuan, had personally told them everything, even the tip of the iceberg behind the ancient war, Ye Ling and the others were extremely shocked.


    "I... I actually mistook Master Mo Xin? "


    Luo Hun became depressed. She knew that her master only brought the Rainbow Zither into the Celestial Realm because of the first sect master. She realized that she was the sinner of Heartless Martial School.


    Ridiculous!


    She had always believed that her master would not take the Rainbow Zither away for his own selfish desire, causing the Heartless Martial School to be utterly defeated.


    However, there was something else hidden from all of this, and she was blaming her master for losing her soul, informing her disciples and others that she regarded her master as a traitor to Heartless Martial School.


    After learning the hidden secrets, she felt that her crime was extremely heinous and had wasted her master''s life to teach her. However, because of her attention to the Rainbow Zither, she had blamed Master Mo Xin wrongly.


    Qin Sisi was also quite shocked. Since the creation of the Heartless Martial School, it had only been three generations. Yet, unexpectedly, each generation had their own unspeakable secrets.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had serious expressions on their faces. After hearing about the ancient battlefield from Nie Ling Xuan, they naturally knew that it was an abandoned ruin.


    Due to the fact that it had passed through the Ancient Era, the cruelest battles and collisions had caused its life force to be exhausted. It was simply unsuitable for humans to continue existing and reproducing.


    Thus, that place was gradually forgotten by others. When the ancient era opened, the Ancient Battlefield would be completely forgotten by people, and no one would bring it up again.


    But now, Nie Ling Xuan''s appearance once again brought up the ancient battlefield, and from what she had said, Ye Ling and the others understood that Nie Ling Xuan''s body was inside the ancient battlefield.


    At this moment, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb. He knew that there was still the Ancient Battlefield in this world, so he was naturally curious and couldn''t wait to see what it was.


    But his intuition told him that the ancient battlefield wasn''t that peaceful. After two eras, he couldn''t predict if there were any changes inside or if there were still any gods left.


    There is no doubt that this is an impossible task.


    Ye Ling believed that his own strength was limited, furthermore he was in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, if he wanted to return to Octoterra Divine Region of the lower realms, he would need to take a detour.


    Even if he entered the Octoterra Divine Region, he did not know the entrance to the Ancient Battlefield. If he could enter the Ancient Battlefield, he might not be able to return alive.


    In short, this matter was more difficult than ascending to heaven, he, Ye Ling, would not look for death because he had lived too long.


    Seeing Ye Ling shaking his head non-stop, Nie Ling Xuan''s face darkened, and she squinted her eyes to look at Ye Ling, a cold smile forming on her face.


    "Do you want to save the woman in your body?"


    "She seems to be in great pain. She is currently being devoured by someone else''s primordial spirit. Before long, she will be assimilated by that person and completely wiped out."


    Nie Lingxuan looked at Ye Ling''s body. She was actually able to see through the space within Ye Ling''s body, and she also knew what kind of situation Leng Ruyan was in right now.


    "What?"


    Hearing Nie Ling Xuan''s words, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, because he knew who Nie Ling Xuan was talking about, it was Leng Wushuang.


    After he had suppressed Leng Wushuang, he had tried many times to threaten Leng Wushuang to let him go, but Leng Wushuang was stubborn. He would rather die with Leng Ruyan than compromise with him.


    But how would he know that Leng Wushuang had already secretly attacked Leng Ruyan. Her goal was to hold onto Ye Ling''s hand and make him helpless against her.


    Nie Ling Xuan grabbing onto Ye Ling''s pain was the same as grabbing onto Ye Ling''s life vein. This was also the choice that she had been forced to make.


    Ye Ling could give up on everything, and could even sacrifice his own life, but he could not. This was his obsession, and also the reason why he was working so hard to become strong.


    "Despicable!"


    When Emperor Huang heard Nie Ling Xuan use Leng Ruyan to threaten Ye Ling, his face immediately became ugly. With his understanding of Ye Ling, he naturally knew how important Ye Ling was to him.


    Actually, Emperor Huang might have misunderstood Nie Ling Xuan. She was only reminding Ye Ling, but she was also telling him something, that could save Leng Ruyan.


    This was the reason why Nie Lingxuan had spoken.


    He, Ye Ling, is not stupid. Nie Ling Xuan could see that he, Leng Ruyan, would definitely have a way to help him. However, if you want Nie Ling Xuan to help you, you must unconditionally agree to Nie Ling Xuan''s request.


    This was a fair exchange, everything depended on whether Ye Ling felt that it was worth it or not.


    Nie Hun''s expression was strange. He, who was looking at Nie Ling Xuan, was curious about one thing. Why did this woman insist on grabbing onto Ye Ling and not letting him go?


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint didn''t understand Nie Ling Xuan''s intentions, but they could see that Ye Ling was in a really difficult situation right now. He had even decided whether or not he should agree to Nie Ling Xuan''s request.


    "Are you really sure you can help her?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn as he asked Nie Ling Xuan, who was standing in front of him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Nie Ling Xuan smiled sweetly. In her eyes,''s question was nonsense, it was so laughable that it made people speechless.


    "I can revive a dead person and create a powerful expert. Do you think I have the ability to destroy a primordial spirit?"


    Nie Ling Xuan looked at Ye Ling. She did not give a precise answer, but asked a question to Ye Ling.


    This was because she didn''t need to say much. Action proved everything. No matter how believable her words were, if she didn''t have the ability to do so, it would just be empty talk.


    Hearing Nie Ling Xuan''s words, Ye Ling''s heart trembled a little. Although there was fire of fury in his heart, this was the only hope he had, so he would naturally not give up.


    A fallen soul could bring a person back to life. Naturally, this sect leader, Nie Lingxuan, was even more powerful than a fallen soul.


    Relying on the fact that their cultivation bases could be raised, it was enough to prove how terrifying Nie Lingxuan was. If they could help her recover her fleshly body, it would only be a matter of time before Leng Ruyan was saved.


    "Good ¡­!"


    After careful consideration, Ye Ling nodded and agreed to Nie Ling Xuan''s request.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had agreed, Nie Ling Xuan shook her head and smiled. She looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    "Since you mentioned the ancient battlefield, you should know how to enter it."


    "Moreover, how dangerous is the inside of the Ancient Battlefield? With my current strength, can I enter it alive and leave it alive?"


    Back to the main topic, since they had reached an agreement, Ye Ling naturally had to understand more about the inner workings of the Ancient Battlefield to prevent rashly entering, and in the end, end up with a miserable death.


    "I can''t give you the answer you want."


    "But I know that the calamity is approaching, and the Ancient Battlefield will be affected as well. At that time, the world and the definition will be interlinked, and then, the Ancient Battlefield will completely appear before the people."


    Nie Ling Xuan slightly shook her head. After so many years, the ancient battlefield must have undergone earth-shattering changes. Therefore, she didn''t dare to be certain of one thing.


    After hearing what Nie Ling Xuan said, Ye Ling''s face was covered in a layer of frost.


    "But don''t worry."


    "I can enter that woman''s body. With the power of my origin soul, I can suppress her devouring and destruction, allowing you to grow stronger with enough time."


    She actually took the initiative to help Leng Ruyan, in order to suppress his primordial spirit.


    Hearing Nie Ling Xuan''s words, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned green. Nie Ling Xuan''s words sounded good, as though she was trying to help him, but in reality, she was trying to enter Leng Ruyan''s body to threaten him, to prevent him from finding another way to help her.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Nie Lingxuan transformed into a ray of rainbow light and flew into Ye Ling''s body. She immediately entered the dimensional realm and hid herself within Leng Ruyan''s body.


    Ye Ling was simply unable to stop her, Nie Ling Xuan was truly shrewd and scheming, acting on her own accord, without Ye Ling''s permission, she had exposed her true nature.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen. Feeling that Leng Ruyan''s aura had indeed stabilized, Leng Wushuang knew that it was definitely because of Nie Ling Xuan.


    Fortunately, Nie Ling Xuan did not do anything out of line, which made Ye Ling feel more at ease, and he did not need to worry about Leng Ruyan receiving the threat of his life.


    Nie Ling Xuan''s sudden disappearance caused both Luo Hun and Qin Sisi to feel dissatisfied. They had never heard from their ancestor Nie Ling Xuan of the Seven Laws of the Earth. It was as though they had wasted all their efforts.


    "This Forefather of the Heartless Martial School is quite crafty."


    Nie Hun couldn''t help but admire Nie Ling Xuan. Seeing that the girl had actually bitten Ye Ling so hard, even if Ye Ling wanted to go back on his words, it would be difficult.


    Emperor Huang frowned. Seeing Ye Ling''s anxious look, he knew that he must be extremely unhappy in his heart.


    Just as everyone was silent, Sword Saint who was originally silent suddenly walked out and looked at Ye Ling coldly: "You can agree to other people''s request, but shouldn''t you also be fulfilling our request?"


    "What is it?" Suddenly hearing what the Sword Saint said, Ye Ling seemed to not know of it, and revealed a puzzled look as he casually asked.


    "Humph!"


    The Sword Saint was suddenly furious, seeing that Ye Ling did not care about what he had done, he was unable to calm his anger.


    "My daughter is still waiting for your revival. You actually forgot about all of this?"


    "This sovereign has accompanied you for so long and has helped you quite a few times. Don''t tell me that you want to refuse?"


    Sword Saint was furious, his daughter, Jian Wanting, was still dying. Seeing Heartless Martial School''s dead soul had revived, he wanted to plead for her.


    But because it was hard for him to say anything, and his own daughter was careless due to Ye Ling, so she was severely injured.


    "This...?" Ye Ling was speechless, facing the Sword Saint''s wrath, he then thought about the matter of Jian Wan Ting.


    But right now, the Cyan Phoenix was weak and could not use the method of rebirth, even if he wanted to.


    In such an awkward situation, Ye Ling could not reject the Sword Saint''s help again. After all, he needed her help in the future.


    After thinking about it, he looked at the Sword Saint''s tense look, and could not help but cast his gaze at Luo Hun, because other than him, Luo Hun was the only one with the ability to revive.

 C995

    The Sword Saint was suddenly furious and roared at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling could promise others, and could very well give up the Zhi Zun Pellet for them, but why couldn''t he save his daughter''s sword, Wan Ting?


    Regarding this matter, the Sword Saint had always been holding back. However, when he saw that Ye Ling was willing to compromise with Nie Ling Xuan for the sake of a woman, he was unable to calm down his anger.


    Until just now, after hearing his own question, Ye Ling had actually thrown the matter of reviving his daughter to the back of his mind.


    Seeing the Sword Saint''s rage, Ye Ling''s heart was also stirred.


    Ever since the Sword Saint had followed him out of the Immortal World Ruins, he could be considered to have helped him quite a bit, so he had no reason to reject it.


    Since he was forced to such a state, Ye Ling could only place his gaze on Luo Hun. Now, the Cyan Phoenix could no longer count on Luo Hun, so he could only hope that Luo Hun would help him.


    Qin Si saw that Ye Ling was looking at her master, her expression was startled. She immediately took a step forward and blocked in front of Ye Ling''s eyes, in an attempt to stop Ye Ling from begging her master for his help.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, seeing that Qin Si was staring at him, he felt that she was causing trouble for no reason.


    Maybe.


    Ye Ling immediately stepped forward, bypassing Qin Si and stood in front of Luoshen, with an awkward smile on his face, he said, "Senior Luoshen, this junior needs your help to revive one person, please agree!"


    She took a glance at Ye Ling and noticed that the Sword Elder was looking at her from afar. Naturally, she could guess the reason.


    "Master, you mustn''t!"


    Just when Luo Hun was about to nod his head and agree, Qin Si suddenly turned around. Her face was full of panic and she opened her mouth to stop her master from agreeing.


    "Why?"


    When Luo Hen heard Qin Si stopped her, there was an abnormal expression on her face. Ye Ling had saved her many times, and agreeing to help was within reason, but she could not understand when she saw Qin Si''s flustered and confused look.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in front of Luo Hun, was furious when he heard that Qin Si had ruined his plans. He turned and glared at Qin Si.


    However, he only saw Qin Sisi glare at him fiercely. She then walked up to him and whispered something in his ear.


    After Qin Si finished speaking, Luo Hun''s expression instantly turned cold, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling, who was in front of him, as though he was examining him.


    Thump!


    Ye Ling suddenly felt that something was wrong. The way Luo Hun looked at him was obviously not right.


    Then looking at Qin Si in front of him, who had a complacent smile on her face, and seeing Ye Ling''s happy look, Ye Ling knew that if he wanted Luo Hun to agree, something bad must definitely happen.


    Not daring to hesitate, Ye Ling immediately nodded his head and left. He looked at Sword Lord and said, "Give me some time, I guarantee to revive Jian Wanting, should we leave this place as soon as possible?"


    The Sword Saint was startled, then Ye Ling suddenly changed his mind, his face turned serious as he rushed to reply, causing the Sword Saint to realise that something was amiss.


    Ye Xiong scrunched his eyebrows, Ye Ling left just like that, and seeing that there was something wrong, he thought to himself, "Which door is this kid going crazy at?"


    Nie Hun did not hesitate, he had clearly seen everything. He shot a glance at Emperor Huang who was beside him and said, "If you don''t leave, then I''m leaving!"


    With that said, Nie Hun immediately took a step forward and chased after Ye Ling, quickly heading down the mountain.


    However, Emperor Huang''s face revealed a bitter smile. Looking at Fallen Soul and Qin Sisi, he felt that his head was in a huge mess. He was stuck in a dilemma and had difficulty making a decision.


    Ye Xiong frowned, he looked at the Sword Saint and the two of them turned to leave. Ye Ling had already left, it was useless for them to stay.


    "Bastard!" Qin Si saw that Ye Ling actually escaped, but she still clenched her teeth in anger, and fiercely stomped her foot, as she bit her lips in annoyance.


    "Um ¡­" Fallen Spirit? "


    When Emperor Huang saw that everyone had left, if he were to stay here, it would instead be disloyal.


    It was just that he and Fallen Soul had just broken out of their relationship. If he were to leave like this, it would instead make him seem ruthless and unfair to Fallen Soul.


    Luo Hun shook his head and laughed, he turned to look at the shattered Heartless Palace, then turned to look at Emperor Huang and said, "You can go! In the future, I will personally come to find you. "


    "This... "Really?" Emperor Huang did not dare believe what Luo Hun said, as he was slightly surprised.


    "Of course it''s true. From now on, I''ll go wherever you are."


    Faced with Emperor Huang''s doubts, Luo Hun actually smiled slightly. She did not lie, and the moment she chose to be with Emperor Huang, she made the decision to follow Emperor Huang.


    Now, Ye Ling''s body contained the soul of the first generation Patriarch, so Ye Ling had agreed to help Ancestor Nie Ling Xuan search for her fleshly body. Naturally, she had to follow beside Ye Ling to prevent him from reneging on his words.


    Emperor Huang was very happy, he confirmed that Luo Hun was not lying to him, he nodded his head slightly, then quickly turned and walked down the mountain with Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Master, why did you let Ye Ling leave so easily?"


    Seeing Emperor Huang leave, Qin Si''s face was filled with resentment as she looked at Luo Hun. She originally thought that once Ye Ling and her master were to be informed, Master would uphold justice for her.


    Using the chance that Ye Ling requested, he forced Ye Ling to agree to marry her. However, Qin Si had never thought that Ye Ling would actually turn and run, as if he had seen through her intentions.


    As a result, Qin Si Si felt extremely dissatisfied with her own master. If Luo Hun came out to stop Ye Ling from leaving, this matter could be facilitated.


    "Humph!"


    "How much of a mind do you have?"


    "He, Ye Ling, could see through your intentions. Naturally, he would think that I would come forward and demand an explanation for you."


    "Against this kid, using force naturally wouldn''t work. Seeing how infatuated you are with him, you must be unable to forget about him. It would be better for you to follow me by his side and slowly fight with him! "


    Luo Hen looked at Qin Si and purposely scolded her. Then, with a scheming face, he revealed his decision.


    "What?"


    "Master, are you really going to follow Emperor Huang and live a miserable life?"


    Hearing her master''s soul''s decision, Qin Si actually felt that it was inconceivable.


    She knew her master''s soul the most. Her master did not like the loud noises in the secular world. He had always liked the free and unrestrained lifestyle of a crane in the clouds.


    But ever since she had bored Emperor Huang, her soul seemed to have changed too much. As long as she could be together with Emperor Huang, she could actually do absolutely nothing.


    "If you love someone, then you have to be loyal to another person."


    "I don''t want to be separated by one person."


    "Your personality is the same as mine. You can persevere for love, and you can even go crazy. That''s why I let you be with me."


    Luo Hun shook his head and smiled. Qin Sisi did not know what she was thinking, so she naturally did not know what she was thinking.


    Hearing her master''s words, Qin Si finally understood. At the same time, she could tell that her master was also a cunning old fox.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The journey in Heartless Mountain had come to an end.


    With Liao Tianxun killed, Ye Xiong''s great vengeance was avenged.


    The most important thing was that they could help Emperor Huang get married to Luo Hun. This was something to be happy about.


    But as for Ye Ling who had left Heartless Mountain, he had not spoken a word along the way. With a frown and a dark and uncertain expression, he charged straight in the direction of the Nightless City.


    The Sword Saint, Ye Xiong and Nie Hun followed closely behind, each of them being unable to make a sound, while Emperor Huang, who was behind, could not even close his mouth while smiling.


    He knew why Ye Ling was troubled and why everyone was depressed.


    It was all because of the Ancient Battlefield, but in Emperor Huang''s opinion, this was not a bad thing. Although the Ancient Battlefield was dangerous, it was still filled with opportunities.


    Three days later.


    Ye Ling and the rest flew out of the boundless mountain region. The Sword Saint and the others followed Ye Ling and headed towards the west.


    Ever since he returned from the Immortal World, Ye Ling had never gone to Xia Family.


    had promised Xia Family''s Patriarch Xia Huai that he could retrieve a treasure from the Immortal World''s ruins, but he couldn''t find the treasure today. Instead, he had let Ye Ling suppress another Xia Huai.


    Therefore, Ye Ling took advantage of his free time to head to the Xia Family to settle things with this Xia Huai.


    In order to deal with this Xia Huai, they had spent quite a bit of effort, so naturally, they could not easily take advantage of him.


    Less than half a day after leaving the Mountain Sea Realm, Ye Ling and the rest arrived at the skies above the Xia Family''s Forgotten Immortal Island.


    When Ye Ling and the others arrived at the entrance of the Xia Family, they saw that the guards at the entrance were all extremely respectful, clasping their fists and bowing to Ye Ling.


    "We pay our respects to Young Master!"


    Ye Ling was the son-in-law of the Patriarch of the Xia Family, so he naturally had a certain position in the Xia Family. Therefore, he did not waste any time, and Ye Ling and the others immediately entered the courtyard of the Xia Family.


    Just as Ye Ling arrived at the main hall of the Xia Family, he saw that Xia Feng had a face full of courtesy, and took the initiative to welcome him: "Brother-in-law, you suddenly showed up, why didn''t you inform me in advance? So I can go out and welcome you? "


    Seeing Xia Feng''s situation, Ye Ling truly wanted to beat him up, but he was afraid that this was the Xia Family. He decided to endure it for a moment, then looked at Xia Feng and asked, "Is Xia Qingsong in the hall?"


    "What?"


    "Are you talking about our father?"


    Xia Feng was startled, he immediately called out his father-in-law''s name, which almost made him angry, but seeing Ye Ling''s unfriendly face, he could only endure it and pretended to be confused as he asked Ye Ling.


    "Don''t play dumb with me."


    "Speak!" Otherwise, I would have gone looking for it myself! "


    Ye Ling was a little impatient, he shouted at Xia Feng.


    "Here!" Within the palace.


    "But I''m afraid you need to wait for a while, the ancestor of the Xia Family is inside, if you go in like this, don''t make him unhappy?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was so confident and confident, as if he did not put him in his eyes at all, Xia Feng gritted his teeth. He purposefully told Ye Ling about the patriarch''s matter in the hall, in order to scare him.


    "Xia Family Patriarch?"


    "Are you Xia Huai?"


    Hearing what Xia Feng said, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and he asked Xia Feng.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s solemn expression, Xia Feng actually thought that Ye Ling was afraid, and did not notice the fear of the Sword Saint and the few other people behind Ye Ling.


    "That''s right!" It was Patriarch Xia Huai who was in there discussing things with his father. "


    I say, brother-in-law, don''t disturb this ancestor like that, he has a bad temper. In the past, there were two Xia Family''s people who did not listen to my advice, but went in and lied down on their own?


    A cautious look appeared on Xia Feng''s face, and he warned Ye Ling while pretending to be careful.

 C996

    Outside the Xia Family.


    Xia Feng pretended to be a good person, making people uncomfortable.


    It was laughable, but Xia Feng did not know that the current Ye Ling could no longer be compared to the past. What ancestor or ancestor, they would all be the same in front of him.


    Behind Ye Ling were Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint. Which one of them was not a powerful warrior that had lived for ten thousand years?


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang were two heads as well. With their identity and status, they had to follow Ye Ling as the leader. How could he, Ye Ling, be afraid to find out about a Xia Family Patriarch?


    Moreover, Ye Ling had come for Xia Huai, he helped out out out out of good intentions, but was played around by Xia Huai. Although it did not cause him any losses, Xia Huai''s actions, made his teeth go cold.


    "I say, brother-in-law, you must not go in. Otherwise, if you are missing an arm or a leg, I won''t be able to explain myself to my sister, right?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s weird expression, Xia Feng was actually still reminding Ye Ling, and in his heart, he couldn''t wait to see the scene of Ye Ling being repaired by the ancestor.


    Tell the truth.


    Xia Feng couldn''t bear to see Ye Ling being so arrogant. After all, he was Ye Ling''s first uncle, so he naturally didn''t want to bow to Ye Ling every day.


    Ye Ling frowned, he touched his nose and looked strangely at Xia Feng in front of him. Hearing Xia Feng''s unsincere words, he really wanted to give Xia Feng a slap.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong, who were standing behind Ye Ling, could not help but twitch their mouths. To call the Xia Family Ancestor by his name, what did they count as?


    Nie Hun cut his eyebrows and smiled sinisterly. Seeing Xia Feng''s blind look, he truly felt pity for him.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was odd, his face was a mix of green and red. Facing Xia Feng''s attitude, he also really wanted to give him a few pointers.


    "Are you done talking?"


    Seeing that Xia Feng did not finish speaking, and had exaggerated everything, Ancestor Xia Huai talked like no one else was his match, yet got annoyed listening to him.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Feng, who was in the middle of speaking excitedly, was suddenly interrupted by Ye Ling. Instead, he was slightly dissatisfied, as if he was not satisfied with the result.


    Without waiting for another word, Ye Ling directly walked towards the palace gate, ignoring him, Xia Feng.


    "Brat, what are you pulling at?"


    "When you enter the hall, you will definitely feel good!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was really heading towards the palace, Xia Feng laughed coldly to himself, as if he had seen Ye Ling''s swollen face, and was kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    Ye Ling arrived at the front of the hall and sensed that there were still a few unfamiliar auras in the hall. Their cultivations were all around the 7th level of the Star Martial Realm.


    "When did the Xia Family gain so many experts?"


    Ye Ling, who was standing right in front of the door, was surprised. The strange Qi in the hall were all the experts of the Star Martial Realm, which made him curious.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling stepped into the hall with the Sword Saint and the rest following behind him.


    The moment Ye Ling and the rest stepped into the palace, the originally noisy palace suddenly became silent.


    Inside the palace, there were a total of eight people, one of them was Xia Family''s patriarch Xia Huai.


    The Xia Huai currently still looked sickly, but the aura he gave off was extremely strong. His cultivation was at the eighth level of the Immortal Realm, equivalent to the strength of the eighth level of the Heavenly Honorable Stage.


    Other than Xia Huai, there were also some familiar faces that Ye Ling knew. He was the master of the Xia Family, Xia Qingsong.


    The current Xia Qingsong only had the cultivation of the first stage of the Heaven realm to the Honorable Stage, it was insignificant, and did not enter Ye Ling''s eyes at all.


    Of the remaining six people, one was a woman and the rest were all men. Their expressions were all serious and their cultivations were all around the 7th level of the Star realm.


    The woman could be considered pretty. She wore a red dress, but her figure was extremely sexy.


    Of the five men, two of them looked young, while the other three were around the middle of the year. They all wore the same blue colored clothes, seeming to be from some powerful force.


    Ye Ling and the rest entered the hall immediately, only to see Xia Qingsong suddenly standing up, his eyes wide open as he looked at Ye Ling who had entered.


    "Why did you come?"


    Xia Qingsong suddenly visiting Xia Family seemed to be abnormal. According to Ye Ling''s personality, if there was nothing going on, how would he come?


    Xia Huai, who was sitting on top of the palace, had a strange expression. His eyes that looked at Ye Ling clearly showed that he was shocked and fearful.


    "What are you saying?"


    "I am your son-in-law, do I need to pass the knowledge down to you in advance?"


    Facing Xia Qingsong''s question, Ye Ling scoffed. He raised his hand to rub his nose as he looked at the few strangers in the hall and asked Xia Qingsong directly.


    Hearing that, Xia Qingsong''s old face immediately flushed red, he glanced at the people on both sides of the hall, as though he was afraid of them.


    "You ¡­ "You go out first."


    "Wait, I have something to settle with you!"


    Xia Qingsong''s face darkened, looking at Ye Ling, he instantly shouted, as though he did not wish for Ye Ling and the rest to appear in the palace.


    Ye Ling frowned, he had a strange expression, but looking at Xia Qingsong''s guilty conscience, he felt that there was something fishy about it.


    "Ancestor, Senior Sword Saint, do as you please. This place is your own home, there''s no need to be courteous."


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, he suddenly turned and looked at Sword Saint and the rest, turning his attention back to them. He started to invite Sword Saint and the others to sit, he did not look polite at all.


    "You!" Seeing that Ye Ling did not know how to appreciate favors, and was even purposely going against him, immediately flushed red from anger, as she angrily glared at Ye Ling while gnashing her teeth.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong naturally understood Ye Ling''s intention, the two of them did not hold back and walked out at the same time, heading towards the seats at the front.


    The two seats at the front were already taken by the two middle-aged men in blue. However, Ye Xiong and Sword Saint did not even bother with them.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong stepped forward. Before the two of them could react, the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had already taken action.


    Puff puff!


    The two blue-robed men vomited blood and flew into the air at the same time, lying in the middle of the hall.


    Before the people in the hall could see clearly, the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had already sat down. Each of them looked calm and composed, as if nothing had happened.


    When Xia Qingsong saw the two blue clothed men being thrown down from their seats due to the severe injuries, he was actually frightened to the point of being at a loss of what to do.


    "Scram!"


    Not waiting for it to calm down, Nie Hun suddenly stepped forward, looked at the blue clothed man in front of him, and immediately let out a stern shout, her voice moving like thunder.


    Puff!


    The blue clothed man who was sitting in front of him immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper as he quickly got up, almost falling to the ground and falling out of the way for Nie Hun.


    Boom! *


    Emperor Huang didn''t waste any words, raised his fist and horizontally punched towards the other man in blue. His attacks were very quick, and the power was even more terrifying.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    A blood-curdling screech sounded. The blue clothed man that was sitting there flew out along with his chair, heavily smashing into the wall at the back of the hall and fainting on the spot.


    This was how overbearing he was.


    Xia Qingsong, who was standing on top of the palace, was already so scared that he was trembling. Seeing that Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang and the others were not good people, and could easily send the blue clothed Innates flying while spitting out blood, what qualifications did he have to speak?


    Xia Huai, who was sitting on the roof of the palace, was restless. Seeing the scene of Ye Ling and the others, he was obviously trying to show his might.


    Ye Ling glanced at the remaining two, only to see that the two were actually trembling in fear, and anxiously stood up and hid at the side.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling actually shook his head and sneered, he revealed a look of disdain, and directly stepped into the hall.


    "Ye Ling, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s actions, Xia Qingsong became anxious and anxiously shouted at him.


    Ye Ling did not bother about him. He looked at the Xia Huai who was sitting uneasily, and slowly walked towards him.


    Ye Xiong and the others smiled but did not say anything, each of them just sat there waiting for the show to start.


    Xia Huai who was seated on top of the palace had a pale face. Seeing Ye Ling''s overbearing look, he actually had a sense of unease and fear.


    "Ye Ling, let''s talk properly."


    "You are Xia Family''s son-in-law, you must pay attention to your own identity!"


    Xia Huai could no longer remain calm, and anxiously warned Ye Ling. In front of this public, if he were to stand up, he would instead be ridiculed by others, and would lose all face.


    "You already know that I''m Xia Family''s son-in-law after a while?"


    "But no matter how I see it, you do not consider me to be one of your family?"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, but the gaze with which he looked at Xia Huai was filled with ill intent.


    His tone was even more forceful, full of extreme dissatisfaction and threat towards Xia Huai.


    Just as he was about to speak, Ye Ling, who was facing him, took a step forward and appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling instantly threw out a punch, only to see that Xia Huai''s eyes were wide open, and he actually could not dodge it.


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Xia Huai screamed miserably, and when he spat out a mouthful of blood, Ye Ling grabbed his neck, and suddenly threw him down the hall.


    Plop!


    Xia Huai fell to the ground, his body dragging over ten zhang as blood dripped from his mouth. He immediately became dispirited and almost passed out.


    "Patriarch!" When Xia Qingsong saw his ancestor Xia Huai being thrown out of the hall like a decoration in front of Ye Ling, he was shocked.


    The Xia Family had never existed, and without the support of the ancestor, one of them had walked out with great difficulty and was now violently beaten up by Ye Ling. How could he possibly remain calm?


    Xia Huai, who was below the palace, coughed out blood, and revealed a face full of fear as he looked at Ye Ling. How could he have known that after Ye Ling returned from the Immortal World Ruins, his strength would become so terrifying?


    Ye Ling who was atop the palace sat on top of the palace without a trace of politeness, and asked Xia Huai with an ice-cold smile. "How do you feel? I respect you as the ancestor of the Xia Family, and you are even an immortal. That is why I promised to help you, but you schemed against me and almost caused me to die and never return. "


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Xia Qingsong''s face showed that he was at a loss. Ye Ling''s tone was obviously blaming Ancestor Xia Huai for lying.


    As for Xia Huai, his face was flushed red, he looked at Ye Ling and was rendered speechless, he had only wanted to borrow Ye Ling''s hand to suppress his clone, who knew that he would anger Ye Ling?


    "Who are you?"


    When Ye Ling was in the hall questioning Xia Huai, suddenly, the lady in red standing by the side looked up at Ye Ling, and directly spoke to interrogate him!

 C997

    Inside the Xia Family''s palace.


    Ye Ling turned against the guest as he decisively attacked the Xia Family''s ancestor.


    Xia Mu spat out a mouthful of blood as he lay on the ground, unable to get up for a moment. His eyes gleamed with a terrifying light as he stared at Ye Ling, who was standing above him, with a look of fear on his face.


    With Ye Ling''s breakthrough in cultivation, it was natural that he was shockingly powerful. If not for the fact that he was only using his bloodline, Xia Huai would have died on the spot.


    It was just a lesson.


    He, Ye Ling, was sincere to the bottom of the matter, but Xia Huai had deliberately hid it, causing to almost fall for it.


    He, Ye Ling, was not someone to be trifled with, but he did not allow anyone to play with him like a monkey!


    When Ye Ling was glaring at Xia Huai, Xia Qingsong had a face full of fear. Seeing how weak Patriarch Xia Huai was in front of Ye Ling made him even more fearful of Ye Ling.


    Within the palace, the four blue-clothed men who suffered heavy injuries for no reason were lying on the ground and unable to move. However, when they saw Xia Huai''s miserable appearance, they realized that the real fierce characters were above them.


    Therefore, at this moment, Lan Yi and the rest were all staring at Ye Ling with widened eyes. They were extremely terrified of Ye Ling and no one dared to make a sound.


    However, that red-clothed female, who was originally just seeing panic, saw how overbearing Ye Ling was, barging into the hall to allow his subordinates to hurt others, while she herself had even dealt such a heavy blow to Xia Huai, causing her to be unable to continue watching.


    "Looking at your young age, why are you so ruthless?"


    "From what Patriarch said just now, you should be Xia Yao''s husband, the son-in-law of the Xia Family, right?"


    The lady in red walked out, she glared at Ye Ling, who was standing above, and immediately scolded him.


    Ye Xiong and the rest frowned. The woman in red''s courage was commendable, but to stand up and act like a good person at this time was not a wise choice.


    Ye Ling, who was seated in the middle of the hall, frowned and smiled widely. He retracted his ice-cold gaze and looked at the red-clothed girl.


    Ye Ling remembered that when they had stepped into the palace, the lady in red and the five men had been extremely calm and collected. For Xia Qingsong to be so afraid of them, it showed that they were not ordinary people.


    Listening to the woman in red''s tone, it seemed as if she had the potential to be a daughter of a great clan. Judging from her clothes and appearance, she could be considered a superior beauty.


    Towards women, Ye Ling would naturally not be rude, but instead smile, although it was a little scary, but at least he did not hide his killing intent.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Where did it come from? Why are you yelling at me? "


    Ye Ling opened his mouth and frowned slightly. Even though his voice was somewhat cold, it was still reasonable. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a woman, he wouldn''t be so patient.


    "You''re asking me?"


    "Then who are you?"


    When the lady in red saw Ye Ling asking her about herself, she seemed rather tyrannical. Her eyes opened wide in anger as she questioned Ye Ling loudly.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, and his smile suddenly disappeared. He squinted his eyes at the lady in red, his gaze gloomy.


    Thump! Thump!


    When the lady in red saw Ye Ling''s strange expression, she was so frightened that her beautiful face lost color. She couldn''t help but take a few steps back and revealed a weak look.


    "Answer my question first, don''t test my patience."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you''re a woman, you wouldn''t be qualified to speak to me. Don''t take an inch from me!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression solemn and ice-cold. A bloody light surfaced in his eyes and he had a fiendish look, scaring everyone around him.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the face of the red-clothed female immediately turned pale white. The group of males in blue behind them all had tense expressions, as they watched Ye Ling as if he was a sheep entering into a tiger''s den.


    "Ye Ling, don''t go too far."


    "You suddenly went crazy here, injuring the ancestor first, and now you want to do something to other people. Do you even have a father-in-law like me in your eyes?!"


    Seeing Ye Ling question the red-clothed female in such a manner, Xia Qingsong was a little perturbed. He looked at Ye Ling angrily and immediately opened his mouth to berate her.


    "Whether you want it or not is up to you!"


    "Don''t put money on your face. Don''t you know what you have done that cannot be exposed?"


    "I married Xia Yao because he saved me, not because of you!"


    was a hypocrite, the matter between him and Xia Yao was most likely because Xia Qingsong was secretly playing tricks on him. Otherwise, how could he let Leng Ruyan down, and be forced to marry Xia Yao?


    However, Ye Ling was not a heartless, heartless and petty person. He treated Xia Yao with all his heart, but he could only give Xia Yao a name, and not the truth of the matter of husband and wife.


    He had long made this matter clear, so this father-in-law was not involved. He, Ye Ling, would not listen to his words just because Xia Qingsong was Xia Yao''s father.


    After Xia Qingsong heard this, his face turned red like fire. After hearing Ye Ling''s words, he felt ashamed, but he had to stand here right now.


    This was the Xia Family, how could they tolerate Ye Ling messing around here?


    "Ye Ling, don''t you dare talk back to me!"


    "Today, my Xia Family has matters to take care of, scram out of the hall immediately, or else even if I have to give my all, I will not rest with you!"


    Xia Qingsong was currently a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. In any case, he would not hesitate to fall out with Ye Ling, and he was sure that Ye Ling would not dare to do anything to him.


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes, and smiled again. Just as Xia Qingsong finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared, the speed was so fast that it was shocking.


    Xia Qingsong and the lady in red revealed looks of fear, and before they could react, Ye Ling appeared between the lady in red and Xia Qingsong.


    Ye Ling turned his back on Xia Qingsong and smiled sinisterly. Looking at the lady in red in front of him, he rushed to Xia Qingsong and said, "Don''t talk big in front of me, I''m afraid you don''t have that kind of ability!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Xia Qingsong''s body suddenly shivered, he almost fell down, but he was already extremely terrified.


    Ye Ling''s astonishing speed and terrifying strength, if Ye Ling wanted to kill someone, he, Xia Qingsong, knew that no one in the hall could stop him.


    The red-clothed female was already scared out of her mind. When Ye Ling appeared in front of her, her legs suddenly went soft, and she plopped onto the ground.


    "Report your names and identities, why have you come to the Xia Family!"


    Ye Ling looked coldly at the red-clothed female who had collapsed on the ground, and revealed a cold smile, then looked at the blue-clothed men, and directly shouted out.


    In the distance, Xia Huai''s expression suddenly became serious. Seeing that Ye Ling insisted on asking the question, it actually made him feel uneasy.


    "I... "People of our" Heavenly Moon Palace "."


    "I am called ''Ji Yuerong'', they are all people from Heavenly Moon Palace. We have come to Xia Family to discuss when we should start ¡­."


    "Shut up!"


    As the red-clothed female was being forced by Ye Ling, she had no choice but to speak honestly. Only then did she slowly reveal her name and their origins.


    However, just as they were about to say their reason for coming here, Xia Huai in the distance suddenly opened his mouth and shouted the key part that Ji Yuerong was about to say.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned ugly, he suddenly raised his head to look at Xia Huai who was in the distance, and thought to himself, "Good, you old man, you can''t even protect yourself anymore, and you still want to continue to hide, I think you have something in your heart!"


    At this moment, Ye Ling was sure that Xia Family, the lady in red and the others must be involved in some shameful affair, if not why would they be so sneaky and hide it from him time and time again?


    "Heavenly Moon Palace?"


    "Is your palace master named ''Ji Guyun''?"


    When Ji Yuehong''s words were interrupted, Ye Xiong who was at the side had a startled look, and then he asked Ji Yuerong this question.


    Hearing Ye Xiong mention Ji Guyun, even the Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and the rest were startled, all of them staring at the lady in red with widened eyes.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    He frowned and looked at Ye Xiong and the others, seeing their expressions, he was surprised. This made him curious, just what was the origin of Heavenly Moon Palace?


    "You ¡­ How do you know my father''s name? "


    Ji Yuehong heard Ye Xiong suddenly mention her father''s name, but she was still very surprised.


    Her father was named Ji Guyun and was also the Palace Master of Heavenly Moon Palace. However, very few people knew of her father''s great name, which was why Ji Yuerong was so shocked.


    The Heavenly Moon Palace was located behind the Xia Family of the Western Aurora Continent. It was a place where a group of towering mountain peaks and boundless, deep mountains and ancient forests existed. It was also known as the "Setting Sun Mountain".


    The Heavenly Moon Palace was born in ancient times, but the head of the Heavenly Moon Palace was of great origins. This person was a supreme expert from ancient times, and was once a influential figure that followed the blood god to battle on the battlefield.


    The reason why Ye Xiong knew this person was because the Ye family ancestor above him was once this person''s brother that risked his life and risked his life. Ye Xiong had also heard some rumors about the bald Ji Guyun.


    Sword Saint and Emperor Huang had heard of it, which was why they were so shocked.


    Only Nie Hun did not know the background of this Ji Guyun, but looking at the appearance of Ye Xiong and the others, they knew that this man was definitely not simple.


    "You are Ji Guyun''s daughter?"


    "Are you joking with us?"


    "Judging by Ji Guyun''s age, his daughter has to be alive for at least a era. And judging from your aura and physique, you should at most have trained for thirty thousand years."


    Ye Ling frowned, as he revealed a suspicious look to question Ji Yuerong. With his sharp eyes, he naturally could tell how long she had cultivated for.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was filled with shock. After hearing what Ye Xiong said, she actually felt ashamed. She immediately became dejected and two streams of tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    Ye Ling frowned. Ji Yuerong suddenly shed tears, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "She is not Ji Guyun''s daughter."


    "Why are you so aggressive?"


    "The reason why we did not say it is because there is something unspeakable about this matter, and why do you all insist on asking about it?"


    Seeing Ji Yuehong crying, Ye Xiong accidentally brought up the sore spot in his heart. In the distance, Xia Huai was enraged. He stood up, glared at Ye Ling, Ye Xiong and the others, and directly started to criticize Ye Ling and the others.


    It was as if they did not say it because it was for the good of Ye Ling and the rest, while Ye Ling was unwilling to let it go, which was why Xia Huai was so angry.

 C998

    Inside the Xia Family''s palace.


    Ye Ling was overbearing, he appeared to be barbaric and tyrannical, he did not care about what had happened, and immediately went into a rage.


    They saw that Ji Yuerong and the rest were all furious, but they were extremely afraid of Ye Ling''s terror.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s forced confession, Ji Yuerong was prepared to confess everything. However, she didn''t know that it caused Xia Huai to become angry, and directly scolded Ye Ling who was in the hall above.


    At this moment, the hall was completely silent. Ye Xiong and the others had strange expressions. Xia Huai''s words seemed to make them uneasy, because looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he was extremely dissatisfied with them.


    The Ye Ling in the hall had a strange expression as Xia Huai criticized him for being overbearing. This caused him to be surprised, what he did was completely because he was still angry.


    "Are you saying that I''m being unreasonable?"


    "Since you think so, I really want to ask you!"


    Ye Ling looked at Xia Huai coldly. Even if he was mistaken about the good person, he would not let this matter rest. In his eyes, Heavenly Moon Palace and the others definitely had something shameful.


    Facing Ye Ling''s domineering attitude, even if Xia Huai was angry, it was useless. With Ye Ling''s strength standing there, if they did not speak the truth, Ye Ling would not let them off easily.


    "Alright!"


    "You want to know, right?"


    "Then I''ll tell you everything!"


    Only then did he open his mouth and continue to speak, "Heavenly Moon Palace''s Palace Master is Ji Guyun, who once followed the Blood God. The woman who stood in front of you was his adopted daughter," Ji Yuerong ".


    Xia Huai revealed the truth. So the existence of the Heavenly Moon Palace was to guard the depths of the Western Aurora Continent, because that was where an ancient deity was suppressed.


    That ancient god was not human, his strength was tyrannical beyond compare. Back then, Ji Guyun had used all his powers to seriously injure him and bring him to the Nine Dragons Sky Domain to be sealed within the Western Aurora Continent.


    No one knew about that, but when the Ancient Divine Spirit was sealed, Zhan Wuji also helped Ji Guyun. However, because the seal was sealed for too long, more than half of the Ancient Divine Spirit''s power was released, and the Ancient Divine Spirit showed signs of reviving.


    When Ji Guyun realized this, he originally wanted to strengthen the seal here. However, it was due to the fact that his injuries affected the core and caused his strength to plummet. For a time, he was helpless as well, which caused panic in the Heavenly Moon Palace.


    In order to find a way to stop the Ancient Gods from breaking out of the seal, Ji Guyun could only ask the Xia Family outside for help.


    When Xia Family entered the Western Aurora Continent, he knew of the existence of Heavenly Moon Palace. Xia Family was also ordered by Zhan Wuji to protect Heavenly Moon Palace in secret to prevent anyone from plotting against him.


    Therefore, the people from Heavenly Moon Palace came today to seek help, and before they could find a way to resolve the situation, Ye Ling and the rest had boldly rushed into the hall, which was the reason for the Black Dragon''s War.


    It was no wonder that Xia Huai and Xia Qingsong were so angry. They were also responsible, and did not want to expose the existence of Heavenly Moon Palace, so they chose to hide it from everyone.


    At this moment, Xia Huai had long since been prepared to boil Heavenly Moon Palace for discussion. He took the initiative to look for Ye Ling, to find his own things, and decided to make a trip to Heavenly Moon Palace.


    But now it seemed like he, Xia Huai, didn''t need to do this, because even though Ye Ling had come to the sect to denounce him, he was actually caught unprepared.


    Hearing Xia Huai said everything, Ye Xiong and the rest in the hall all had red faces and ears, all of them were fidgety because they knew that they were wrong about Xia Family.


    If they had known earlier that Ji Yuerong''s person came from the Heavenly Moon Palace, they would naturally not have acted so rashly. However, since they had already done so, there was no room for regret.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint had a straight face, pretending that they did not care.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun, on the other hand, awkwardly shook their heads, and then, simultaneously looked up at Ye Ling, in their eyes, Ye Ling should be the most awkward one.


    Under the gaze of Emperor Huang and the others, they saw that Ye Ling''s expression was calm, it was not as bad as they had imagined, because Ye Ling believed that he had a clear conscience.


    Ye Xiong and the others had such a high status, they should be sitting in a seat of honor.


    The few people from the Heavenly Moon Palace were blind, how could they blame him?


    And the reason why he attacked Xia Huai was also because Xia Huai acted as if he was deceiving him. So, there was nothing wrong with it. Xia Huai deserved it for his crimes.


    As for the reason why he pressed Ji Yuerong about it, it was because he wanted to know the origins of Ji Yuerong and company. He did not do anything out of line except appear to be a bit rough.


    "Then, have you thought of a way to resolve this matter?"


    Ye Ling''s face was not red, nor was he embarrassed. He looked at Xia Huai who was staring at him angrily and directly asked.


    Xia Huai''s expression was ugly, Ye Ling had beaten him, and still pretended that he was fine. This made him extremely furious, but the thought of the Heavenly Moon Palace''s matter was extremely urgent.


    If the ancient gods broke out of the seal, their Xia Family would be the first to suffer.


    The Ancient Divine Spirits were born with unparalleled strength and possessed the strongest physique and innate battle power. What was even more frightening was that they all had their own innate abilities.


    Ancient deities were different from humans. They were the citizens of the Heavenly Dao and were blessed by the Heavenly Dao. They were born with supreme strength.


    Thus, if the Ancient Era''s Gods were to break out of their seals, their blood would definitely stain the heavens and the earth. Blood would flow like rivers, setting off a storm of blood. At that time, a calamity would truly descend.


    "No!"


    "Aren''t you, Ye Ling, very capable?"


    "Now that you know all of this, don''t even think about staying out of it. I think you should make a trip to Heavenly Moon Palace on behalf of my Xia Family to atone for your crimes!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Xia Qingsong became enraged, and looked at Ye Ling with a gaze full of anger, directly asking for his suggestion.


    The Xia Family was worrying about this matter, and since he, Ye Ling, was involved in it for no reason, he naturally could not let Ye Ling go so easily, so as to save the Xia Family from racking his brains.


    Xia Qingsong''s angry words caused Xia Huai to be stumped for words, because Ye Ling was indeed the most suitable candidate. With Ye Ling''s strength, going forward far surpassed him by ten times.


    Therefore, Xia Huai nodded slightly, and strongly agreed with Xia Qingsong''s words. In any case, Ye Ling had voluntarily joined in, and if one had to blame something, they could only blame Ye Ling for being too conceited.


    "No way!"


    "Xia Family Lord, our Heavenly Moon Palace is a forbidden area, how can we allow such a reckless person to enter?"


    "Yes!" This person has a mischievous personality, and is not someone who can take on any big responsibilities! "


    "Xia Family Lord, if you allow him to go to Zhongyue Palace, we will immediately break off all relations with your Xia Family. Don''t blame us for not warning you!"


    "..."


    When Heavenly Moon Palace''s people heard that Xia Qingsong was actually allowed to go to Heavenly Moon Palace, they were immediately enraged. With how rude Ye Ling was, if he were to enter Heavenly Moon Palace, it would definitely be the opposite.


    Therefore, in their eyes, they would rather not ask others than allow Ye Ling to enter Heavenly Moon Palace.


    In their eyes, Ye Ling was an unforgivable scoundrel like him, who would dare to trust him to beat him up just by entering the hall?


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak up and reject them, Heavenly Moon Palace and the others stood out and expressed their great distrust towards Ye Ling, causing him to instantly not know what to do.


    Seeing Heavenly Moon Palace''s group strongly oppose Ye Ling left him at a loss for what to do. If Ye Ling didn''t go, then he would have to go.


    However, with his current strength, even if he went to Heavenly Moon Palace, it would be useless. Instead, he would be looked down upon by Heavenly Moon Palace.


    Ye Xiong and the others who were sitting on the two sides of the hall all shook their heads with bitter smiles. Seeing how the few from Heavenly Moon Palace were still holding resentment towards Ye Ling, they actually gave up on begging him for help rather than letting Ye Ling follow them there.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in front of them, had an old face that was as red as fire.


    He did not agree, and they were already so strongly against him. If he agreed to what Xia Qingsong had said, wouldn''t these people go berserk?


    "Shut up!"


    Facing the shouts of the Heavenly Moon Palace''s people, Ye Ling appeared to be rather impatient, he suddenly roared, and the entire hall instantly became silent.


    Ji Yuerong and the others all opened their eyes wide, and looked at Ye Ling with a face full of fear. They all retreated quickly, as though they were afraid that Ye Ling would harm them.


    Ye Xiong and the others frowned, they all turned to look at Ye Ling, wanting to know what Ye Ling would decide at this moment.


    Xia Qingsong and Xia Huai''s face were pale white, they looked at Ye Ling with a bit of fear, when Ye Ling was suddenly in a rage, something big was definitely going to happen.


    "Is Heavenly Moon Palace very good?"


    "Do you think that your Heavenly Moon Palace is popular?"


    "If Xia Qingsong asked me to go, would I, Ye Ling, go? Seeing all of you acting like bears, what rights do you all have to speak? "


    "If Heavenly Moon Palace had such power, how could they have let you come to the Xia Family to seek help? If the ancient gods rush out of their seals, the ones who will die will be you! "


    Ye Ling scoffed, his expression terrifyingly cold. He looked at Ji Yuerong and the rest, and immediately opened his mouth to reprimand them. Each and every word they said caused them to be dumbstruck and speechless, their faces ashen.


    What Ye Ling said was right. Heavenly Moon Palace was here to beg, not to capture people.


    Even if Heavenly Moon Palace had invited him with their palanquin full of eight people, he still might not have dared to go.


    Thus, the clamorous objections of Ji Yuerong and the others were all his f * cking disgrace. Where was he supposed to be arrogant?


    Facing Ye Ling''s humiliation, they did not dare to say a word. Naturally, they all knew of the situation in the Moon Palace today.


    "What are you trying to say after saying so much?"


    Ji Yuerong''s eyes widened as she fiercely bit her lips. She did not believe that Ye Ling said all this just to teach them a lesson.


    "Say what?"


    "Good question!"


    "Didn''t you all not want me to go to the Heavenly Moon Palace? Then I really cannot let it be as you wish, and I, Ye Ling, will still insist on going, let''s see who can stop me! "


    Ye Ling was the real deal.


    Ji Yuehong and the others didn''t want him to go, so he went instead.


    Firstly, he was curious about the ancient deities, hence he used this opportunity to take a look.


    Secondly, he did it to vent his anger. Looking at the expressions on Ji Yuerong and the rest, does he really think that he, Ye Ling, is an extremely vicious and evil person?

 C999

    "You ¡­!"


    Inside the Xia Family Palace, the instant Ye Ling made his decision, Ji Yuerong and the others nearly vomited blood from anger.


    Ye Ling was so shameless, he did not care about their decisions, and stubbornly insisted on heading to Heavenly Moon Palace. This made Ji Yuerong and the others clench their teeth, unable to suppress their anger.


    When Xia Qingsong heard this, he actually let out a sigh of relief. From the bottom of his heart, he really hoped that Ye Ling would replace the Xia Family as the Heavenly Moon Palace.


    Xia Huai secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he naturally did not need to be affected by Ye Ling''s attack, but just when Xia Huai thought that he could stay out of it, Ye Ling suddenly walked towards him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Upon seeing it, Xia Huai was so frightened that he instantly retreated quickly, with a pale look on his face, he looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, and asked: "What are you trying to do?"


    "What for?"


    "Of course I ask you to come with me to the Heavenly Moon Palace?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Xia Huai with a smile that was not really a smile, and replied with ill intent.


    "No way!"


    "You can go alone. My body has not recovered yet, so I am unable to leave Xia Family!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Xia Huai rejected it immediately, claiming that he was not feeling well and tried to lie to Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    "Since you can''t go, it looks like I can''t force you?"


    "But... "It seems like it''s useless to keep the Three Purities'' body. I might as well just destroy it."


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing that Xia Huai had rejected him intentionally, Ye Ling revealed a sly smile and suddenly turned around, muttering to himself.


    "What?"


    After Xia Huai heard what Ye Ling said, his expression suddenly changed greatly, and then he quickly walked forward and blocked in front of Ye Ling. He stared widely, and revealed a face full of anxiety: "I''ll go! I''m really going! But you have to give that clone to me! "


    It was precisely the clone that he had left behind in the Immortal World Ruins, which had rendered him helpless and difficult to subdue.


    That avatar contained half of his flesh and power. If he could merge with it, his strength would increase greatly.


    "You want it?"


    "Then you have to wait. Wait until I return from the Heavenly Moon Palace."


    actually felt that it was funny when faced with Xia Huai''s anxious face. He knew very well the importance of clearing out Qi from Three Purities to Xia Huai, so he deliberately made things difficult for Xia Huai.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling walked over to Ji Yuerong. He looked at her icily and said, "Are you two prepared to be tied up to lead the way, or are you prepared to cooperate with us?"


    "You''re so bad!"


    "You definitely have no good intentions. Even if you kill me, we won''t bring you to Heavenly Moon Palace!"


    Ji Yuerong gnashed her teeth, revealing a pair of eyes filled with hatred as she glared at Ye Ling. She immediately opened her mouth and shouted, seemingly filled with extreme dissatisfaction towards Ye Ling.


    "Yes!" "Just give up on that thought of yours!"


    As Ji Yue Hong spoke to vote for her attitude, the other people wearing blue clothes all had furious expressions as they shouted at Ye Ling.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "With Ye Ling helping you guys, you guys have picked up a big deal!"


    Seeing that Ji Yuerong and the others were so bad, yet actually treating him as a donkey''s son, Nie Hun could not watch any longer. He directly stood up and ruthlessly reprimanded Ji Yuerong and the others.


    "Nonsense!"


    "I don''t think he has any good intentions!"


    Hearing Nie Hun''s scolding, Ji Yuerong maintained that Ye Ling was a bad guy.


    Actually, they could not blame Ji Yuerong and the others. The first impression Ye Ling gave them was that of an arrogant and despotic person.


    Ji Yuerong and the rest stayed in the deep mountains and old forests all year round, so they did not know much about the affairs of the outside world.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint shook their heads with a wry smile. Ji Yuerong''s appearance left them speechless. They could only blame Ji Yuerong for being ignorant and ignorant.


    But Xia Huai and Xia Qingsong had helpless looks on their faces. They were sincerely helping Heavenly Moon Palace, but Heavenly Moon Palace actually didn''t know what was good for them.


    Ye Ling was extremely famous in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, his strength was even more terrifying. To be able to get Ye Ling to help, it would definitely be difficult to climb the sky.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Ling had coincidentally caught up with them today and caused this unexpected mishap, Ye Ling probably would not have agreed to it. Ji Yuerong and the others should have cherished such a rare opportunity.


    "Little girl!"


    "Are you forcing me to kill someone?"


    Ye Ling was furious. Seeing Ji Yuerong being so stubborn, she was the type who had no brains at all. He had helped her out with good intentions, but she did not cooperate?


    "You ¡­ You try killing one! "


    Seeing Ye Ling gritting his teeth, looking as though he was about to eat someone, his face immediately paled, revealing a face full of fear and cowardice, he swallowed his saliva, and probed Ye Ling.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that Ji Yue Hong was going to fight with him, Ye Ling immediately responded, then suddenly raised his hand and grabbed towards the back of Ji Yue Hong.


    Boom! *


    A blue-clothed man was immediately grabbed by the throat by Ye Ling. His face instantly paled, and without even the strength to struggle, his eyes drooped down, as though he was on his last breath, he appeared in front of Ji Yuerong.


    Xia Huai and Xia Qingsong''s expressions changed, Ye Ling suddenly made a move, wanting to kill someone, what kind of good thing was this?


    Ye Xiong and the others had heavy expressions on their faces. They could tell that Ye Ling and Ji Yuerong was in a bad mood and that this girl was simply too stubborn, while those people from Heavenly Moon Palace were even more like idiots pigs, unable to see the situation.


    When Ye Ling made his move, a Heavenly Moon Palace expert was on the verge of death in front of Ji Yuerong. Ji Yuerong had already turned pale from fright.


    Seeing her companion about to lose her life in front of her, how could Ji Yuerong remain calm and not save him?


    "Let him go!"


    "I''ll bring you to the Heavenly Moon Palace!"


    The current her was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. She was forced to compromise with Ye Ling.


    The other men of Heavenly Moon Palace all revealed faces of fear. Seeing Ye Ling being so ruthless, how could they dare to make a sound?


    Faced with life and death, he would be afraid, afraid that the next would be them, and they wouldn''t be able to help themselves as they retreated backwards.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong coldly, and then sneered. He released his right hand, and with a plop, the man who was being held by the neck immediately fainted.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Ji Yuerong''s face was covered in tears. Looking at Ye Ling, her eyes were filled with hatred and anger.


    In times of emergency, extraordinary means must be used.


    In the face of an unenlightened person, he naturally couldn''t be polite.


    "Lead the way?" Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong coldly, and directly spoke to urge her on. He did not want to waste his time here, facing such a stubborn Ji Yuehong.


    Ji Yuerong glared at Ye Ling for a long time before she turned and walked out of the hall.


    The people from the Heavenly Moon Palace helped their unconscious companion up. Each of them had terrified expressions as they quickly caught up to Ji Yuerong and rushed out of the hall.


    Ye Ling walked forward and followed behind him. Ye Xiong and the others stood up at the same time, while Xia Mu seemed to be hesitating, but in the end, he did not dare to hesitate for too long.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling and the others followed Ji Yuerong and flew directly out of the Forgotten Immortal Island, heading towards the most western part of the island.


    Crossing the vast ocean, one could see the endless mountain peaks and forests in front of them. The terrain here was extremely dangerous, with lofty mountains and lofty ridges winding and precipitous.


    The sky above the mountain was covered by clouds and mist, giving off an ancient feeling. It was likely that even the Xia Family had yet to step foot onto this land.


    This was a forbidden area, the territory of Heavenly Moon Palace. If it weren''t for the fact that Heavenly Moon Palace was helpless against it, outsiders would definitely not be allowed in.


    The name of the place was Sunset Mountain, which started from the sun setting in the west, representing the end of the journey. Ever since the formation of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain, this place had been regarded as a forbidden area.


    Ji Yuerong, who was leading the way, seemed to be hesitating as she walked and stopped. Her expression was strange and she kept looking around. It was obvious that she was harboring ill intentions.


    Ye Ling frowned. She, who was following behind Ji Yuerong, was naturally on her guard against her. She smiled sinisterly as she looked at Ji Yuerong and asked, "Have you forgotten your way home?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s sudden question, she only saw Ji Yuerong''s body suddenly trembling, her face immediately becoming pale, and her expression in a state of confusion, not daring to look back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I just... It''s just that your body isn''t feeling well, so if you don''t believe me, you can kill me. "


    Ji Yuerong softly shouted, her face slightly flushed. She glanced at Ye Ling behind her and purposely revealed an angry look, but her heart was trembling in fear.


    "Does he see what I''m trying to do?" Ji Yuerong, whose back was facing Ye Ling, was extremely uneasy. She originally wanted to circle around and use the dangerous terrain to shake off Ye Ling and the others, but she had underestimated Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling laughed but did not say a word, he raised his hand to rub his nose and looked at Ji Yuerong who was hovering in mid air.


    The Sword Saint and the others had strange expressions, while the people from Heavenly Moon Palace were extremely terrified. Looking at Ye Ling''s sinister smile, they could not help but shiver.


    "Um ¡­" Miss, why don''t you hurry up and leave? "


    Someone from the Heavenly Moon Palace could no longer calm down. Looking at Ji Yuerong in front of them, they timidly spoke to remind her, deeply afraid that Ji Yuerong''s hesitation would cause them to lose their lives.


    Hearing her companion speak, Ji Yuerong also became restless. At this moment, she knew that she really had no other choice. She bit her lips and left, heading straight for the sea of clouds.


    Ye Ling and the others quickly followed behind Ji Yuerong, and did not notice any tricks that Ji Yuerong was pulling. After they passed through the sea of clouds, they saw a tall mountain in front of them.


    Above the mountain was an enormous palace, surrounded by swirling clouds and mist. It emanated a boundless aura; this was the location of the Heavenly Moon Palace.


    Ji Yuerong brought Ye Ling and the others close to the gigantic mountain, but before they could even fly up the mountain, they saw a person floating above the mountain with his hands behind his back, looking at Ye Ling and the others.


    "Father?"


    Ji Yuerong, who was at the front, noticed that there was someone at the top of the mountain. She was startled, but when she sensed the aura that the man was giving off, her face revealed joy, and without caring about Ye Ling and the others, she took the lead to rush up the mountain.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing Ji Yuerong flying towards the man in front of him in such a hurry, he knew that he was the Heavenly Moon Palace''s Palace Master, Ji Guyun.

 C1000

    Deep in the Dawnshroud Mountain.


    Atop a towering, majestic mountain peak, a massive palace was situated.


    This palace was the location of the Heavenly Moon Palace. And in the air above the palace, there stood a man dressed in a white robe and red robe.


    This person was eight zhang tall and had an extraordinary temperament. His brows were straight and his eyes were bright. He had an imposing manner with both hands behind his back and his long sleeves fluttering in the wind. His aura was truly domineering.


    This person was the leader of Heavenly Moon Palace, Ji Guyun.


    Ji Guyun''s appearance was very delicate and pretty. He looked to be around thirty years old and the Qi he emitted was extremely powerful. Since his cultivation was at the ninth level of the Fighter.


    This level of strength could be counted on one hand, but his cultivation level was still in a state of injury and decline. Otherwise, if his cultivation level were to be revealed, it would be so terrifying that it would make people tremble.


    At the peak of the mountain below Ji Guyun, there was a line of people. All of them were powerful and imposing, with the weakest cultivation level among them from the Sky to the Honorable Stage, and the strongest was at the first stage of the Fighting Martial Saint realm with a total of thirty-two people.


    This group of experts were the strongest elites of the Heavenly Moon Palace. They were all disciples that had followed Ji Guyun and lived in seclusion in the Dawnshroud Mountain.


    Ji Yuerong, who had just gotten close to the giant mountain, saw her father Ji Guyun appear outside the palace. Tears welled in her eyes. She felt extremely wronged and wanted to cry. She ran towards Ji Guyun without a care for anything else.


    Ji Guyun, who was standing above the palace, had an ugly expression on his face. Although Ji Yuerong was not his own son, she was still viewed as a treasure by him, and he loved her as if she were his own flesh and blood.


    However, when he actually saw his daughter Ji Yuehong feeling wronged and crying in such a manner, it made his heart ache. He was unable to calm down, and an inexplicable rage immediately spawned.


    In the distance, Ye Ling saw Ji Yuerong flying toward the mountain peak towards the man above the palace. His expression couldn''t help but turn serious as an indescribable unease arose in his heart.


    "He''s that Ji Guyun?" Ye Ling furrowed his brows and touched his nose with his hand. He saw that Ji Yuerong had flown in front of Ji Guyun and directly burrowed into his arms while wailing and crying, and was talking about something to Ji Guyun.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling''s face immediately turned green. He had guessed that Ji Yuerong must have distorted the truth and completely depicted him as an unforgivable person.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had strange expressions on their faces. Seeing how huge the Heavenly Moon Palace''s formation was, they both couldn''t help but stop in midair, not daring to approach the mountain peak.


    Xia Huai had a strange expression. He stared at Ji Guyun, who was standing above the palace, with fear in his heart. He thought to himself, "Is there going to be some trouble?"


    Sou sou!


    When Ye Ling and the rest were less than three hundred meters away from the top of the mountain, the Heavenly Moon Palace''s people who were behind them suddenly flew out one by one, heading straight for the top of the mountain.


    "Asgard Master, save me!"


    "That madman has come with ill intentions. Asgard Master, please uphold justice for us!"


    "..."


    Seeing the Heavenly Moon Palace disciples return to Heavenly Moon Palace, Ye Ling did not bother with them, because in his eyes, this matter was even more normal.


    But, how could Ye Ling have thought that these heartless things would actually shout loudly and request for help from Ji Guyun, intentionally distorting the truth and wrongly accusing Ye Ling of being a madman?


    "Bastard!"


    When Ye Ling heard this, he was so angry that his face immediately turned pale. He had come with good intentions, but was humiliated by this group of ignorant fools.


    "This is bad!"


    "I think this misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper!"


    Nie Hun suddenly felt his scalp tingling. Seeing the situation in front of him, it was obviously not in Ye Ling''s interest, furthermore, Ji Yuerong was still talking to Ji Guyun.


    Not only that, those people who escaped back to the Heavenly Moon Palace were all crying and kneeling as they added oil to the fire. This was simply adding fuel to the fire.


    I am afraid that even if Ye Ling were to jump into the Yellow River now, he wouldn''t be able to wash away his emotions.


    Ye Ling''s methods were a little extreme, causing Ji Yuerong and the others to misunderstand him. All of them harbored great hatred towards Ye Ling, so they naturally did not hope for him to leave this Sunset Mountain alive.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint looked at each other and could not help but shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    They saw that Ji Guyun''s eyes were spitting fire, his eyes were staring straight at them, or more accurately, he was looking straight at Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed, seeing this uncontrollable situation, he was truly afraid that Ji Guyun would also have a head full of pigs, easily listening to the slanderous words, wrongly accusing the good.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were preparing for battle, a strong gust of wind suddenly blew past, the sky changed color, the void shook, and a terrifying Qi surged towards them.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, his heart had a sense of unease and fear, but when he looked towards Ji Guyun, he suddenly saw that Ji Guyun had disappeared.


    As for Ji Yuerong and the other men, they all revealed unfriendly expressions as they turned to look at him at the same time.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling screamed in his heart. Feeling that the space in front of him was no longer strange, he dared not hesitate at all.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s intuition was not wrong, just as he was retreating, the space in front of him suddenly exploded, and a black hole appeared, releasing a terrifying reverse flow of space.


    Moments later, the shattered space healed itself and a man in white clothes appeared.


    This person was indeed Ji Guyun who had disappeared just now, and his attack was extremely terrifying. If not for Ye Ling being able to dodge in time, he would have been smashed into meat paste with his fist.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that Ji Guyun had appeared in front of him, he actually felt his scalp go numb. Ji Guyun''s speed seemed to ignore the time limit and was already a bit faster than him.


    Ye Xiong and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. Facing Ji Guyun''s appearance, they actually felt fear. After all, this Ji Guyun was a powerful general from the ancient times. He was an Ancient Great Leader who had followed the Blood God.


    Although such a character had lost the radiance he should have, he was still a fierce tiger. If he was forced into a corner, it would naturally lead to a disaster.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ji Guyun coldly looked at Ye Ling, his expression extremely cold and terrifying, his voice was cold and muffled, the Spirit Qi being released from his body was extremely dense, causing one to feel suffocated.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Facing Ji Guyun''s essay, Ye Ling''s expression became solemn. He did not dare to be careless in the slightest, and instead responded with a serious expression.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "You are that Ye Ling!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reply, Ji Guyun suddenly frowned, his expression becoming somewhat gloomy, as though there was some other meaning behind''s question.


    Ye Ling frowned, Ji Guyun''s words had confused him. How many Ye Ling left in this world?


    Boom! *


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Ji Guyun suddenly rushed over, his fist was like a shooting star setting sun, his speed was terrifying.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, he did not dare hesitate at all and immediately dodged. Just as he was about to dodge, he saw Ji Guyun''s fist suddenly sweep across, increasing his strength drastically.


    Boom!


    "Pfft!" Caught off guard, Ye Ling instantly spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying by Ji Guyun''s sweeping punch.


    "This fellow''s attack doesn''t follow common sense. It is a decisive and ruthless move!"


    Nie Hun was startled, seeing that Ji Guyun''s attack was so ferocious, with the same temperament as Ye Ling, he had to ignore everything, and would not stop until he reached his goal.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were shocked, with Ye Ling''s strength, he did not even have time to retaliate before he was heavily injured by Ji Guyun''s fist.


    "I''m afraid Ye Ling has met his match this time?"


    Ye Xiong could not help but sigh. Ji Guyun was extremely strong, if he used his full strength, no matter how many methods Ye Ling used, he would probably fail miserably.


    Sword Saint shook his head, in his eyes, Ye Ling was not on guard at all. He was simply injured because he was careless, so he believed that Ye Ling and Ji Guyun''s strength was on par with each other.


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed up, looking at Ye Ling''s injured state, he found it hard to calm down.


    Ye Ling, who was sent flying with a single punch, had an extremely ugly expression on his face. His eyebrows were burning with anger as he stared at Ji Guyun, who was standing opposite of him.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Don''t you know that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse?"


    "This Ji Guyun, when he followed me, he had already accomplished a brilliant feat of war. He was able to fight with ten Divine Spirits of the same level without being at a disadvantage."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s exclamation, the Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body actually had some dissatisfaction with Ye Ling, daring to underestimate Ji Guyun, that would be equivalent to seeking death.


    As Ji Guyun''s direct superior, Xue Wuya naturally understood Ji Guyun''s strength the best, which was why she deliberately reminded Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression became confused. Although he did not know the strength of the Divine Spirit, but to be able to fight against ten Gods of the same cultivation level without being defeated, that must be extremely terrifying.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling was startled, Ji Guyun who was facing him suddenly punched out. The air exploded and a fierce wind blew.


    "Hah!"


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, suddenly he exclaimed in shock, he waved his hand, lightning flashed, and Great Desolation Meridian runes appeared and surrounded his hand, releasing a punch that shook the earth and caused lightning to splash out in all directions.


    Boom!


    The punch at the peak was instantly blasted out by Ye Ling. A blinding flash of lightning tore through the air and collided with Ji Guyun''s fist with a bang.


    Dong!


    The sky shook and thunder roared.


    The two fists collided, and it was as if Heaven and Earth were being destroyed, the Heavens were shaking, and the Heavens were shaking.


    The violent thunder Qi spread out, the air rippled, and Ye Xiong and the others were pushed back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Ji Guyun retreated at the same time, both of their faces were pale white. In a battle of fists, the two of them were actually evenly matched.


    "This... "How is this possible?!"


    At the peak of the mountain, Ji Yuerong felt as if she had been struck by lightning when she saw that Ye Ling was actually on par with her father.


    She was not the only one who was shocked. Heavenly Moon Palace''s people were all shocked. Even if the Palace Master Ji Guyun''s cultivation had dropped, his strength was not something that people of the same realm could contend with!


    "Good heavens!"


    He had to admit that Ye Ling was indeed a heaven defying genius when he saw how Ye Ling and Ji Guyun could actually be considered equal in a single punch.


    Ye Ling was at the first level of the Star Martial Saint, but was able to fight against an expert at the ninth level of the Dou Wu Realm.

 C1001

    Ji Guyun attacked with a tyrannical force and attacked without any warning.


    Ye Ling did not want to be outdone, so he exchanged blows with her. The two of them collided, and their attacks shook the entire universe, causing the sky to tremble and the ground to tremble.


    Ye Xiong and the rest were all shocked, although Ye Ling''s cultivation was weak, his battle power was strong, and was evenly matched with Ji Guyun''s one strike, it was not one bit inferior.


    Ji Yuerong, who was watching from the top of the mountain, paled from fright. She thought that her father would definitely be able to suppress Scoundrel Ye Ling.


    Little did she know, that Ye Ling was so powerful, with a battle power comparable to her father''s, that this caused her to be worried for her father, Ji Guyun.


    Everyone from the Heavenly Moon Palace tensed up. Seeing how strong Ye Ling was, they all trembled in fear, their faces filled with fear.


    In the air.


    Ji Guyun''s expression was as sharp as a blade, and his eyes were filled with boundless desire to fight.


    Although he was the weakest of the lot, he had never feared anyone before. The fact that there was someone whose strength was not on par with his today naturally sparked the anger in his heart.


    "Ignorant child, if we don''t end up with a victor today, then this sovereign will never let you go!"


    Ji Guyun raised his hand and pointed towards Ye Ling. He let out a surprised and angry shout, and like a clap of thunder, it shook the world. Following that, the aura around his body suddenly increased dramatically, and his aura became as imposing as a fierce tiger.


    "You shameless old thing!"


    "You think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Even if you want to stop, you have to see whether I agree or not!"


    How could it be extinguished so easily when the anger was ignited? Ye Ling was not afraid, rather, his temper rose sharply as his entire body flashed with lightning. His baleful aura spread out in all four directions as if it could swallow a mountain and river, and was not weaker than Ji Guyun.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Ji Guyun called out three times, and when he frowned, his eyes lit up like a torch, the energy in his entire body exploded out, transforming into a shadow that rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling gnashed his teeth as both of his arms shook and thunderous roared. He transformed into a clap of thunder as he welcomed the incoming wave of lightning in an instant.


    Facing an expert like Ji Guyun, how could Ye Ling dare to be negligent in the slightest. Naturally, he had to go all out and not let this matter rest.


    Ye Ling was not someone who would easily win, ever since his cultivation broke through the Heavenly Star Honorable Stage, he had not confirmed the extent of his strength yet.


    Now that Ji Guyun was willing to be his test knife, he would not let this opportunity slip by. He wanted to let Ji Guyun see exactly what was so special about the guy who had followed the Blood God.


    Boom!


    The moment the two collided with the wind, they had already exchanged several blows. With their strength, their attacks were as fast as lightning, and the outcome of the battle was usually decided in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Lightning flashed in the sky, and rays of light shot out in all directions.


    The two of them battled barehanded with deep heat. The intensity of the battle was enough to cause people''s hearts to tremble and their scalps to go numb.


    "This kind of battle, I''m afraid it can only be fought in ancient times, right?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. Seeing the bloody scene of Ye Ling and Ji Guyun fighting in close combat with bare hands, it was as if he was looking at an ancient scene.


    In the ancient battles, the majority of cultivators were proud of their physique, and the divine gods were proud of their martial skills. In the ancient battles, the body became a saint, and martial arts were the most important.


    Obviously, this Ji Guyun was born in an ancient era, so he had maintained his ancient fighting style.


    However, Ye Ling was not a person from the Ancient Era, but the close combat strength that he unleashed was still very strong, and that was because Ye Ling had always paid attention to the strength of his body.


    At the same time, Ye Ling also possessed his own bloodline''s power, which was already comparable to an expert in the Ancient Era. Thus, in front of a powerhouse like Ji Guyun, he was not that inferior.


    At that moment, the battle was still continuing. The two of them were evenly matched. Both of them were covered in blood, and their heads were wounded. They seemed to be in a very sorry state.


    The close combat lasted for a long time. Suddenly, Ji Guyun was the first one to use his weapon.


    His weapon was a blade like hook. Its shape was somewhat unique, reaching nine feet in length. Its entire body was dark green, and it emitted an extremely powerful aura. It was definitely a divine weapon.


    This weapon was called "Spirit Slaying". It was an ancient weapon that accompanied Ji Guyun on his battles on the battlefield, drank the blood of countless gods, and killed countless human heads.


    When the Spirit Slaying Sect appeared, the sky and earth changed colors. Ji Guyun waved his arm, causing the Spirit Slaying Sect to release a blinding light. Streams of sharp star light rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he quickly retreated, thunder roared in all directions from his hand, and nine lightning bolts instantly shattered the sword rain of stars.


    Bang!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the terrifying Qi wave spread out, Ji Guyun who was at the opposite side suddenly leaped up, slashing the wave and cutting the wave, in an instant he was close to Ye Ling, taking the opportunity to slash at Ye Ling.


    Ji Guyun''s speed was very fast and his movements were efficient. Because Ji Guyun had taken the initiative to use the divine weapon, it was equivalent to seizing the opportunity, which caused Ye Ling to be suppressed step by step, and he was forced into a passive state.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was not in time to dodge as his right arm was cut by Ji Guyun''s blade, causing blood to spurt out into the air.


    When Ye Xiong and the rest saw it, they tensed up. If not for Ye Ling''s timely reaction, Ye Ling would have been hacked into two halves by Ji Guyun.


    Those watching were all extremely terrified. It was as if they had entered their own world; they all felt extremely terrified.


    However, Ye Ling had a slim chance of survival, Ji Guyun could not be compared to ordinary people, his fighting techniques were far superior to Ye Ling, and there was naturally something extraordinary about him that allowed him to survive from the Ancient Era until now.


    Ye Ling ignored his injuries, and instantly flew a few tens of feet, pulling distance from Ji Guyun. Then, he took a deep breath, raised his hand, and the Purple Sky Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Do you want to use your weapon now?" When Ji Guyun saw that Ye Ling had escaped a calamity from his hands, he unexpectedly sneered, and revealed a look of victory, as he simply did not care whether Ye Ling had any weapon in his hands.


    In the face of Ji Guyun''s mockery, Ye Ling smiled.


    Ji Guyun had the qualifications to be arrogant, but he, Ye Ling, was also not someone who could be slaughtered easily.


    In terms of battle power, he was indeed inferior to Ji Guyun, but in terms of skill, Ye Ling had never been afraid of anyone!


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling did not waste any time with words and instantly transformed into a ray of light shadow, slicing through the sky continuously with a sword rain, covering the entire sky.


    Ji Guyun''s expression changed drastically when he saw the incoming sword rain. He was actually unable to dodge it. This was an ultimate attack.


    "Spirit Slaying Extermination!"


    Ji Guyun was furious. He suddenly shouted, and the Spirit Slaying light in his hand shot out in all directions. In a second, it turned into a huge army that covered the sky and swept across the land.


    Bang!


    The oncoming sword rain instantly exploded, turning into a terrifying shockwave that swept across the sky. Smoke billowed in the air, and the sky shook.


    "Rainy Flying Flower!"


    Ji Guyun was in the midst of a strong counterattack. Before he could take back Tu Ling, a loud whistling sound came from the void. Then, the sword qi around Ji Guyun started to attack like crazy like a rain of stars.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    Ji Guyun did not expect this. His body was instantly covered in wounds as the terrifying sword shadows locked onto him, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Blood blossomed and danced in the air.


    Ji Guyun was careless, but Ye Ling found an opening, so the outcome of the battle was already known.


    Ji Guyun, who was in the middle of the sword rain, was covered in wounds. His body was riddled with holes and his aura was rapidly falling. He did not look human at all.


    "Father ¡­!" On top of the mountain, when Ji Yuerong saw this scene, it was as if the sky had collapsed. Immediately, her face was covered in tears, and she frantically rushed forward, yelling at Ye Ling, "Stop ¡­ Stop! "


    Ye Xiong and the rest had strange expressions on their faces. Looking at Ji Yuerong''s heart-wrenching look, they also sympathized with her.


    If Ji Yuerong had not encouraged her father to fight with Ye Ling, it would not have ended up like this.


    When Ji Yuerong was near the area covered by the sword rain, Ye Ling suddenly retreated quickly out of thin air. With an extremely cold expression, he glared at Ji Yuerong who was approaching and roared, "Do you want to die!?"


    If Ye Ling had not stopped his attacks in time, Ji Yuerong would have been dismembered by now. It was no wonder that Ye Ling would be so furious.


    Ji Yuehong''s face turned pale. Seeing how Ye Ling was treating her so fiercely, she was actually so scared that she stood rooted to the spot, and tears continued to flow uncontrollably.


    Looking at Ji Yuerong''s foolish appearance, how could it be pitiful? Her father was so strong, so how could he be so easily killed by Ji Yunhuang?


    After Ye Ling stopped his attack, Ji Guyun, who was riddled with scars, emitted a white light from his entire body. In an instant, all the wounds on his body healed up and only the white clothes on his body were covered in countless of sword scars, which were dyed red with blood.


    Ji Guyun, who had recovered from the shock, was a little pale, and the Qi in his body was in chaos. He, who was fighting against Ye Ling, was also not that relaxed.


    Ever since she had gone into seclusion, she had never had such a hearty and hearty battle with anyone. Now, he found out that he had once fought on the battlefield and fought with his life on the line.


    However, he was somewhat unreconciled. He was actually in the hands of this yellow haired brat who knew that he was still wet behind the ears. This caused him to feel utterly humiliated.


    However, Ji Guyun did not become angry. He, who had returned to his normal state, was smiling at the sky. His smile was quite natural and free, which was because he had acknowledged Ye Ling.


    He had followed the Blood God for so long, how could he not sense the Qi of the Blood God? Therefore, when he saw Ye Ling, his first instinct was that Ye Ling was not worthy of being the successor of the Blood God.


    But now, he knew that he was wrong. It was he who had underestimated Ye Ling and overestimated himself.


    "What''s he laughing about?"


    "Are you laughing at your own defeat? Laughing at his own loss in disgrace? "


    The two halves were laughing, but Nie Hun felt that it was a little strange. He should have been angry or depressed at his defeat, but the bold Ji Guyun did not have it.


    "You don''t understand!"


    "His laughter is a relief, a consolation of the soul."


    "He should be happy to lose to Ye Ling, but don''t forget, he is the descendant of the Blood God!"


    Seeing Nie Hun''s puzzled face, Ye Xiong could not understand Ji Guyun''s current mood. He could not help but shake his head, and looked at Nie Hun who was at the side, directly revealing the reason.


    "Blood god?"


    Hearing that, Nie Hun''s expression suddenly changed, and he thought: "That''s right! Ye Ling''s body has the blood god''s Buried Skies Coffin and he even has the blood god''s primordial spirit. No wonder Ji Guyun was laughing so happily. "

 C1002

    At the end of the battle, there was no such thing as life or death, only victory or defeat.


    Ye Ling''s skills were better, but Ji Guyun was convinced of his defeat.


    As for Ji Yuerong, she was crying so hard that her heart was haggard and her tears fell like rain. Looking at her made one''s heart ache.


    Ye Ling scolded angrily. Towards a silly and speechless girl like Ji Yuerong, he had lost his patience.


    From his point of view, his battle with Ji Guyun was caused by Ji Yuerong''s brain. Otherwise, how could things have gone this way?


    As Ye Ling was fuming, Ji Guyun approached him and looked at his foolish daughter. He did not know whether to laugh or cry and helplessly shook his head.


    "Yue Hong, don''t cry."


    "Isn''t father fine?"


    After putting away his impatience, Ji Guyun revealed a benevolent smile and comforted Ji Yuehong.


    As a father, how could he not know the personality of his own daughter?


    When Ji Guyun heard Ji Yuerong say that Ye Ling was an unforgivable scoundrel, he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Although Ji Guyun was at Sunset Mountain, he still had some knowledge about the rumors outside, and there were even more rumors about Ye Ling. No matter how ignorant and ignorant he was, he knew what kind of person Ye Ling was.


    Ye Ling was righteous and loyal, willing to go through fire and water for his friends, and brave the netherworld for those who did not love him.


    Not to mention that in the recent days, the Sky Dragon Sect had met with a calamity. The six god generals were like beasts, killing everyone in the Sky Dragon Sect, while Ye Ling had used his own hands to create a violent wave to save the people in the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Relying on this, he, Ji Guyun, naturally recognized Ye Ling''s character. As for what his own daughter had said, it was just a misunderstanding.


    After pacifying his daughter, Ji Guyun turned to look at Ye Ling who was at the side. He smiled and said, "Do you dare to come with me to the Heavenly Moon Palace?"


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was shocked, Ji Guyun suddenly invited him to enter Heavenly Moon Palace, which surprised him a little. He raised his hand to rub his nose and said, "Why would I not dare? Lead the way. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had readily agreed, Ji Guyun did not waste any words, and directly brought his daughter, Ji Yuerong, into the air, flying straight towards the palace at the peak of the mountain.


    As for Ji Yuerong, her expression was strange. She turned her head to look at Ye Ling behind her, feeling apprehensive, afraid that Ye Ling would threaten Heavenly Moon Palace and hurt her father, Ji Guyun.


    "Ye Ling, this time, you have the limitless glory."


    "This Ji Guyun''s attitude towards you has clearly changed. Do you want to fight him?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling stood there with a strange expression in his eyes, Ye Xiong strode forward and probed Ye Ling with a look.


    The reason they came this time was to help Heavenly Moon Palace, not to exterminate the entire family. He naturally did not want this misunderstanding to continue.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them."


    "Why do you care so much?"


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Ye Xiong. His answer made people speechless.


    Without waiting for Ye Xiong to speak, Ye Ling had already walked forward with a relaxed appearance, he was not afraid just because of Ji Guyun.


    Seeing Ye Ling leaving so casually, Ye Xiong and the rest were also speechless. They all looked at each other and shook their heads with bitter smiles, before quickly catching up.


    Arriving at the mountain peak, many experts from the Heavenly Moon Palace lined up and went in formation. Their expressions were like ice, and the gazes they shot at Ye Ling were filled with ill intent.


    Ye Ling stepped onto the top of the mountain, smiled and ignored them, then swaggered towards the palace in front of him, extremely calm and collected.


    "Humph!" "What are you pretending for!"


    "That''s right. If Master was injured, he would have been smashed to smithereens with a single slap."


    "..."


    Seeing how overbearing Ye Ling was, and how he looked down on them, the people from Heavenly Moon Palace were angry, and they gritted their teeth as they shouted.


    They were also extremely unresigned in their hearts. Seeing their own master actually lose to Ye Ling who knew that he was still wet behind the ears, they naturally felt that it was a bit shameful.


    However, they believed that their master, Ji Guyun, must have been injured, which was why Ye Ling had taken the opportunity to attack.


    In short, they did not believe in Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s victory was not Martial Arts, and was not even acknowledged by them.


    This group of people were jealous, but they ignored Ye Ling''s current cultivation level. Ye Ling was only at the first level of the Star Martial Saint realm, if he were to defeat Ji Guyun at such a level, what harm could there be in winning?


    Ye Xiong and the others followed behind Ye Ling and stepped into the palace gate of Heavenly Moon Palace one after another. They saw Ji Gu Yun sitting on top of the palace gate, with a smile that was not a smile on his face as he looked at Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Please sit!"


    Without further ado, Ji Guyun waved his hand and the chairs instantly appeared on both sides of the empty hall. The delicious food and wine seemed very grand.


    Ye Ling frowned, he glanced at the fine wine and delicious dishes on the two sides of the palace and thought: "There shouldn''t be any Hongmen Banquet going on, right?"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t tell me that Ye Ling, who is unafraid of the heavens, doesn''t even have the courage to sit down and drink a cup of wine?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was unexpectedly hesitating, Ji Guyun, who was standing above the hall, smiled slightly and purposely opened his mouth to mock Ye Ling as he asked anxiously.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange. Ji Guyun was deliberately mocking him, how could he not know his intentions?


    "What a joke!"


    "Forget about a glass of wine, even if I had to stay in your Heavenly Moon Palace, I, Ye Ling, would not be afraid!"


    "On the contrary, I''m afraid that the disciples of Heavenly Moon Palace will be too scared to eat or sleep in peace for your daughter!"


    Ye Ling laughed as he lifted his hands to stroke his nose, and then walked over to his seat and sat down. Raising his hand, he picked up his wine pot and poured himself a cup before drinking it all.


    When Ji Guyun saw Ye Ling''s appearance, he could not help but smile. Ye Ling''s character was very much to his taste.


    "Do you guys still need me to invite them one by one?" Ji Guyun retracted his gaze from Ye Ling, and then looked towards Ye Xiong and the others, purposely asking.


    Hearing Ji Guyun''s words, Ye Xiong and the others had strange expressions. Seeing Ye Ling at his side drinking to his heart''s content, they did not need to worry too much.


    Ye Xiong and the rest all took their seats. Ji Guyun, who was standing on top of the hall, smiled and nodded, then picked up the wine cup on the table and raised his hand to toast Ye Xiong and Sword Saint.


    "Sword Saint once served the master of the Immortal World and was the founder of the way of the sword."


    "Ye Xiong, the most outstanding genius of the Ye Family. He is the one who created the bloodline and stimulated the human body''s greatest potential. He is the bloodline ancestor and even Zhan Wuji has to respect this big brother of yours."


    "Both of you are leaders of the human race. We are fortunate enough to be together today. Why not have a drink with us? Let me be the first to do it!"


    After he finished speaking, Ji Guyun drank up the wine. He seemed to be enjoying himself. He didn''t show any arrogance and instead seemed to be very easy-going.


    However, his evaluation of Sword Saint and Ye Xiong was very high, it seemed like he had long heard of Sword Saint and Ye Xiong, how could they be so precise?


    Seeing that Ji Guyun had already dried up, Ye Xiong and Sword Saint naturally felt too embarrassed to refuse. Hence, they each raised their wine glasses and drank their wine at the same time.


    "Senior Ji Guyun is joking!"


    "According to seniority, we all have to respectfully address you as senior. You are a leading figure in the prosperity of our human race. Your achievements and achievements are like a thunderclap that we all hear."


    "To be respectful, it is us who should be respectful. Senior Ji Guyun, please forgive us for our past offenses!"


    Ye Xiong stood up and poured a cup full of wine to toast Ji Guyun. To be judged like this by Ji Guyun, he felt very flattered.


    Ji Guyun was a human expert of the first generation. Such a powerful figure should be revered by others. Therefore, he wanted to make use of this opportunity to present himself as a gift to Buddha.


    Finished speaking, Ye Xiong did not even care if Ji Guyun accepted his cup of wine, he directly did it as a form of respect, and it was extremely satisfying.


    The Sword Saint frowned and looked towards Ye Xiong at the side. He then raised his wine cup and slowly stood up, and said, "Respects to Senior Ji Guyun!"


    The Sword Saint''s personality had always been this way. He did not have any flowery words and had only replaced everything with wine. After draining the wine in his cup, he seemed extremely candid.


    A person who trained in the sword had always trained in the heart.


    The fastest way to eliminate grudges was to do whatever one wanted and not be restrained.


    This point, Ye Xiong might not be able to do it, because the heart is the person, the person is the shape, the intent is the mind, the spirit is the heart, everything is done from the heart.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    "You two don''t need to call each other ''senior''."


    "I''m not as old as you make me out to be. It would be better if we were of the same generation. Wouldn''t that make us a little closer?"


    Ji Guyun, who was standing on top of the hall, felt that it was not right when he saw Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s restrained expressions. He decided to lower himself to the ground so that they could communicate and make this decision.


    "Ugh ¡­" "This?"


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint were stunned. Ji Guyun''s words almost scared them out of their wits.


    Ji Guyun was an ancient expert who was far above them. He could even call Ji Guyun grandfather, but how could he be considered as someone of the same generation?


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were shocked. Ji Guyun did not seem like he was joking, so the two of them had no choice but to see the attitude of Ye Ling and the Sword Saint.


    As for Xia Huai, he had no right to speak. In this hall, he was only older than Ye Ling, so he could only drink by himself to get used to being overlooked.


    As for Ye Ling, he smiled, looked at Sword Saint and Ye Xiong, and said: "If ancestor and Sword Saint do not agree to Senior Ji Guyun''s suggestion, then we will anger Senior Ji Guyun, and maybe we can just follow Senior Ji Guyun, and be happy, right?"


    Ye Ling''s words were undoubtedly warning Ye Xiong and Sword Lord. Since Ji Guyun had raised this matter, what else was there for the two of them to hesitate for?


    "Alright!"


    "Since you ¡­ Since Brother Guyun has said so, I no longer care about any mundane rules. I will listen to everything Brother Guyun says. "


    ''s reminder made him realize that everything was set in stone. If he didn''t appreciate the kindness shown by Ji Guyun, it would only be the opposite.


    Seeing that Ye Xiong had compromised, the Sword Saint did not hesitate. He cupped his fist and indicated to Ji Guyun that he had tacitly agreed to Ji Guyun''s decision.


    "Alright!"


    "Brothers, please take a seat. There is no need to be restrained here."


    Ji Guyun smiled and nodded. Seeing that both Ye Xiong and Sword Saint were not stubborn, he was naturally happy and immediately raised his wine cup to drink.

 C1003

    Within the palace.


    Ji Guyun''s enthusiasm helped to dissolve the awkward atmosphere.


    Being able to disregard the small details and be on the same generation as Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint made Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint feel flattered. They drank and chatted happily, and instead, they got along very well.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were clearly embarrassed, they all shook their heads and laughed bitterly, and could only drink, listening to Ji Guyun and the rest talking and laughing.


    Ye Ling and Xia Huai drank the wine alone, as though they were being ignored.


    As for Ji Yuerong, she sat in front of her father, Ji Guyun, with her eyes wide open, staring straight at Ye Ling.


    In fact, when she found out about Ye Ling''s identity and background, she found it strange that Ye Ling was actually such an unforgivable scoundrel!


    "My two brothers, are you here to help me seal the Ancient God this time?"


    After eating his fill, Ji Guyun was the first to break the silence. He immediately returned to the main topic at hand, and brought up the matter of the seal.


    Hearing Ji Guyun''s words, Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were surprised. They looked at Ji Guyun and then turned to look at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling ignored them and continued drinking alone, making it difficult for Sword Saint and Ye Xiong, because the ones who were taking the initiative were Ye Ling and had nothing to do with them.


    Xia Huai had a strange expression. Looking at Ye Ling who looked as if nothing had happened, he couldn''t really speak, so he could only remain silent.


    When Ji Guyun, who was standing in the middle of the hall, saw Ye Xiong and the rest''s current state, he could guess that all of these would depend on Ye Ling''s opinion.


    "Scoundrel!"


    "Didn''t you take the initiative to ask for it?"


    "Why are you pretending to be deaf and mute right now? Could it be that you came here to watch a joke?"


    Ji Yuerong, who was sitting on top of the palace, saw that the few people in the palace were all waiting for her to reply, but Ye Ling actually pretended to ignore her, fiercely biting her lips, and questioned Ye Ling loudly.


    She remembered clearly that she was the one who had come for Ye Ling and now she wanted to watch without doing anything, how could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Hearing Ji Yuehong''s sudden anger, Ji Guyun, who was sitting at the side, was surprised. His daughter had always been docile and obedient, but now she was so angry from embarrassment?


    They clearly remembered that Ji Yuerong had obstructed Ye Ling from coming to Heavenly Moon Palace in a myriad of ways, and now she was even taking the initiative to question Ye Ling?


    In the face of Ji QI, Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuerong with disdain, and then unhurriedly poured himself a cup with the wine pot.


    "I''m just a nobody. You''re just a scoundrel, why do you need to ask me about it?"


    Ye Ling raised his wine cup and unenthusiastically said those words, but he expressed his great dissatisfaction with Ji Guyun and Ji Yuerong. After that, he drank it all in one go and did not speak any further.


    "You ¡­!"


    When Ji Yuerong heard Ye Ling''s careless words, she actually felt extremely angry.


    When Ye Xiong and the others heard it, they could only bitterly smile and shake their heads. Ye Ling knew that they were clearly trying to reason with him, and from the looks of it, he was not satisfied with them.


    Ji Guyun, who was sitting at the top of the hall, shook his head and laughed. Seeing how petty Ye Ling was, he actually felt it was funny.


    "Little friend Ye Ling, don''t tell me you''re going to lose your temper with this old man?"


    "We can be considered friends if we don''t fight. I also thank you for letting me taste defeat. How about I toast this cup of wine to you?"


    Ji Guyun looked down at Ye Ling with a smile, picked up the wine cup on the table, and raised his cup in''s direction.


    He, Ji Guyun, only respected the strong. There were very few who could fight against him, but the number of people who could defeat him could be counted on one hand.


    But today, Ye Ling had completely defeated him, and he had neglected and ignored Ye Ling previously, simply to avoid embarrassment.


    "I can''t accept this wine."


    "Senior, let''s just say that how do we re-seal the origin of this Ancient Era''s Divine Spirit?"


    Seeing Ji Guyun toast, Ye Ling shook his head instead and did not accept it.


    With Ji Guyun''s seniority, how could he accept it at his age?


    He, Ye Ling, did not want to lose his lifespan, so he changed the topic to avoid being unreasonable. He, Ye Ling, did not want to be ridiculed by others because of this.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not accept, Ji Guyun was not angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, "Alright, since little friend is a straightforward person, then this old man will stop talking nonsense."


    "Humph!" "He pretends to be arrogant and doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. Just by looking at him, one can tell that he isn''t a good person!"


    Ji Yuehong saw that Ye Ling did not appreciate her kindness, but she felt extremely dissatisfied. Her father was kind enough to ask for peace, but Ye Ling was actually putting on airs?


    Hearing Ji Yuerong''s words, Ye Xiong and the others had strange expressions. Ji Yuerong was against Ye Ling in such a way that it seemed impossible for them to forgive her.


    "You little girl, are you going to shut up?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, would we have had to make things so awkward with your father?"


    "Can''t you have a snack? Can''t you use your brain? "


    Nie Hun could not hold back his anger, he looked at Ji Yuerong who was seated, and immediately started criticizing. In his opinion, Ye Ling was full of anger.


    His anger had yet to dissipate but Ji Yuerong was still causing trouble. She bit Ye Ling and did not want to speak, which seemed to be a little too much.


    Hearing Nie Hun''s words, Ji Yue Hong''s little face turned red like fire, and she looked at Ye Ling with a slightly evasive gaze.


    Ji Guyun laughed without a word, casting a glance at his daughter Ji Yuehong, and then looked at Ye Ling and said, "My daughter might be simple-minded, but her heart is not bad. Little friend, you shouldn''t quibble with her over nothing, so as to avoid hurting our relationship? "


    I, Ye Ling, am not a narrow-minded person, but only think that she is very cute. There might be some misunderstanding between her and I, but this matter is not too big of a problem. "


    "Very good!"


    "Then let''s get back to the main topic at hand. This Ancient Divine Spirit has the ability to survive in the Ancient Battlefield. Back then, this old man entered the Ancient Battlefield to search for Lord Blood God''s whereabouts and accidentally discovered this Ancient Divine Spirit."


    "In the beginning, I had originally planned to kill him. However, after discovering that this Ancient Era''s Divine Spirit was not an ordinary Divine Spirit, that he possessed the bloodline of a King, that he possessed an immortal body, even if I killed him, he would revive once again."


    "Therefore, I will temporarily suppress him, and walk around the ancient battlefield alone for a long time until I find out that a person named Zhan Wuji was able to create the Nine Dragons Sky Domain ¡­"


    Ji Guyun explained the sequence of events. It was too complicated, and they were separated by nearly a era''s worth of time.


    However, from Ji Guyun''s words, it could be known that Ji Guyun had stayed in the Ancient Battlefield for the longest period of time. During that time when he fought against the Underworld Realm, he had stayed in the Ancient Battlefield.


    It was only when Zhan Wuji rose up that he got his attention. Because at that time, Ji Guyun''s strength had greatly declined in order to not be able to suppress the Ancient Era''s Gods, he had thought of using Zhan Wuji''s power to help him suppress the Ancient Era''s Gods.


    That was the reason why he had appeared on the Setting Sun Mountain. As for the sealing technique that sealed the Ancient Era''s Gods, it was also laid down by him and Zhan Wuji.


    After figuring out what had happened, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel shocked. The Ji Guyun in front of him was indeed amazing, to be able to survive in the Ancient Battlefield until now was indeed a miracle.


    "Senior, can you bring us to see this Ancient Divine Spirit?"


    Hearing that,''s heart shook, but he could not stop his curiosity. What was the difference between Ancient Gods and humans?


    Therefore, Ye Ling really wanted to take a look. After all, he was the Lord of All Things in the Ancient Era, being blessed by the heavens, there was naturally something different about him.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s suggestion, Ji Guyun did not reject, and just as he was nodding his head, he suddenly waved his hand, and a scene appeared in the sky above the hall.


    In the scene, it was covered with lightning, as though it was an abyss. The interior was filled with flashing lightning, blade-shadows filled the surroundings, the strong gales were extremely terrifying.


    However, right at this terrifying place that caused one''s scalp to go numb, a figure actually floated in midair. His four limbs were locked by huge chains, and his entire body was suffused with a thick black aura.


    Its four limbs were covered with black scales, and its head was towering. Its appearance was peculiar, possessing a human''s body. However, its appearance was like that of a fierce beast''s.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were opening their eyes to look at the Divine Spirit, suddenly, they saw that Divine Spirit had raised its head, its eyes were wide as though they were spewing fire, its expression sinister to the point of being terrifying.


    This god, he actually had a bloodthirsty grin on his face, as though he could also see Ye Ling and the others, which was why he seemed to be so furious.


    "Ji Guyun, you can''t stop this sovereign from going."


    "When I see the light of day again, I will cut your corpse into ten thousand pieces and have all of the human slaves serve me. Drink their blood and eat their flesh, and the blood will definitely flow like rivers and reopen the gates of heaven!"


    The person on the screen was actually roaring at Ji Guyun from a distance. He hated Ji Guyun to the bones, and had revealed his brutal, bloodthirsty, and cruel side.


    They were filled with great resentment towards the human race. They actually wanted to welcome their fellow creatures from outside this region. They wanted to set off a bloody storm and burn their souls to ashes.


    Ye Ling, Ye Xiong and the rest''s expression changed, all of them had pale faces. This Ancient God was extremely savage, to actually let them feel his terror despite the distance.


    Such a deity, seeing the light of day once more, would surely cause rivers of blood to flow. As he himself had said, the world would never be peaceful again.


    Ji Guyun''s face turned ugly. He suddenly waved his arm, and the image of the hall was shattered. It was not the first time he had heard the ancient deity say that.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his own strength was limited and he was unable to kill this Ancient Era''s God, he would have torn his corpse into ten thousand pieces to eliminate all future troubles.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up. He only watched the ancient god from a distance and was able to sense the astonishing Qi in the person''s body.


    As for the lightning in that abyss, it was mainly formed by the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. The fact that this Ancient Era''s Divine Spirit was actually able to live through the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, proved how frightening and abnormal that person was.


    "Brother Ji, how do you want us to help you?"


    Ye Xiong''s face was extremely gloomy, he realized the terror of the ancient gods, he knew that this matter could not be underestimated, he had to pay attention to it.

 C1004

    Within the hall.


    After witnessing the true appearance of the ancient deity, everyone had grave expressions on their faces and sank into silence.


    The Ancient Era''s Gods were incomparably ugly. However, they possessed the bodies of numerous people and their strength was extremely powerful. It could be said that they had managed to broaden their horizons. Finally, they knew what the Ancient Era''s Gods looked like.


    However, upon seeing the appearances of the Ancient Era''s Gods, they realized how unfair the human race had been in the Ancient Era.


    Ye Xiong''s expression was solemn, he raised his head and looked at Ji Guyun, and directly asked about how to reseal this Ancient God.


    The reason for that was because he knew that this Ancient Era''s Divine Spirit was too frightening. He absolutely could not allow himself the chance to see the light of day once again. Else, a calamity would definitely befall him.


    The Sword Saint and Emperor Huang nodded their heads at the same time. Naturally, they did not underestimate the ferocity and terror of the Ancient Gods.


    "The ancient deity that you all have seen is called ''Lone Dragon'' and possesses royal blood."


    "If I want to reseal him, I''ll have to at least have Zhan Wuji''s strength back then."


    In the face of Ye Xiong''s question, Ji Guyun looked somewhat serious, because this matter was a little tricky, because sealing ''Lonely Dragon'' was not child''s play.


    "Zhan Wuji''s strength back then?"


    Hearing Ji Guyun say that, Ye Xiong and the rest were all shocked, they did not know what to say.


    Back then, Zhan Wuji was a powerhouse at the peak of the human realm. His cultivation base was at least at the "Primordial Divine Martial Stage". That was a comprehension far above the Heaven Honored Warrior, and it was also separated by the "Primordial Honorable Stage".


    So, Ji Guyun''s requirement was too high, so high that Ye Xiong and the others felt that they were too insignificant, the Primordial Divine Martial Stage was a domain that was far away, in the current world, it was impossible to find such a strong being.


    Ji Guyun saw that Ye Xiong and the rest were silent, his expression was not good, but now that the situation was urgent, he did not allow him to waste time.


    If his strength was at its peak, he wouldn''t have feared it. However, the current him couldn''t match his strength. Otherwise, how could he have asked for help from an outsider?


    Ye Ling, who had been silent in the hall, frowned. His expression was somewhat unsettled, Ji Guyun''s request was indeed unsatisfying.


    Zhan Wuji was a supreme character that could create a new world. To reach Zhan Wuji''s level, he must be dreaming.


    So at this moment, Ye Ling was wondering if there was any other way to deal with the anxiety at the front of his eyes.


    "Xue Wuya, what realm did your strength reach?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling could only ask the Xue Wuya, because only the Xue Wuya were the strongest, so he deliberately tested if the Xue Wuya could help.


    "It should be at the 9th level of the Spirit realm."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s question, the Xue Wuya''s reply was straightforward. He was only a primordial spirit, and whether or not his strength was strong or weak all depended on Ye Ling.


    The stronger Ye Ling became, the more power he would unleash. This was all because of restricting him, because the Buried Skies Coffin and Ye Ling had completely merged into one.


    "Honorable Stage Spirit Force?"


    "Could it be that even you can''t suppress that guy named Lone Long?"


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling frowned, in his eyes, the strength of the Spirit Master Cultivator was already far from his reach.


    "No way!"


    "The seal Zhan Wuji left behind is fierce and overbearing. With the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder as the main force, in order to restore the seal, one must be like Zhan Wuji ¡ª able to control the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder."


    The Xue Wuya denied that even if he had the ability, he wouldn''t be able to help Ji Guyun because the power of the seal was a bit special.


    "The power of nine thunder?" Ye Ling frowned, if it was as the Xue Wuya said, then wouldn''t that mean that his own strength was the most suitable for the hall?


    But his abilities were limited, he did not have that level of cultivation, so Ye Ling was helpless to help.


    "The sealing power that sealed Lonely Dragon was the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder that Zhan Wuji grasped. Even if his cultivation requirements were met, someone would need to be able to control the power of the lightning."


    Just as Ye Ling and the Xue Wuya were conversing secretly, Ji Guyun, who was standing in the middle of the hall, spoke again. Everything he said was exactly the same as what the Xue Wuya had said.


    "What?" Isn''t that the only way to repair the seal is Zhan Wuji? "


    After Nie Hun heard what Ji Guyun said, he was actually a little angry. After talking for a long time about Zhan Wuji''s power and adding on the power of lightning, didn''t that mean that only Zhan Wuji could accomplish what he had just said?


    "If that''s the case, then we can only hope of repairing the seal after we revive the Battle of Limitless."


    Emperor Huang frowned, his tone sounded somewhat stiff. If one wanted to match everything Ji Guyun had said, then naturally, it would be possible only after Zhan Wuji had experienced rebirth.


    With such harsh conditions, even if all of them added up, they couldn''t compare to Zhan Wuji alone. It was no wonder that Emperor Huang was angry.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint were also gloomy. What Emperor Huang said was right, they wanted to help very much, but in the end, they were deceiving themselves, causing them to be unable to calm down.


    Ji Guyun frowned and looked at Emperor Huang with a cold expression. He really wanted to revive Zhan Wuji, if he had the ability, the blood god would have already appeared.


    "As far as I know, Ye Ling inherited Zhan Wuji''s lightning power and also has a Nine Thunder Stele in his possession. The only thing he lacks is that his strength is not sufficient to fulfill the requirements, so the rest of his abilities really match up to Senior Ji Guyun''s words."


    In his eyes, the matter was not that serious. This was because as long as he could satisfy the condition of the power of thunder, there was hope for him to restore the seal.


    "Oh?!"


    Hearing Xia Huai''s words, Ji Guyun, Ye Xiong, and the others all revealed surprised faces. They all looked at Xia Huai at the same time, and in their eyes, it seemed like Xia Huai had an idea.


    "Xia Huai, what''s the use of suddenly saying such bullshit?"


    "If you have a way, then hurry up and tell us. Don''t try to play tricks here."


    Nie Hun frowned and looked at Xia Huai unhappily. Which one of them didn''t know that Ye Ling had inherited Zhan Wuji''s inheritance, and so why did he, Xia Huai, have to be so excessive?


    "Xia Huai, you really have a way. Why don''t you just say it out loud? Why do you need to stutter?"


    Emperor Huang was also extremely anxious, looking at Xia Mu''s serious face, he started to urge him with a deep voice. Right now, he was extremely anxious, how could he have the time to talk nonsense?


    Ji Guyun and Ye Xiong were both frowning. At this moment, Xia Huai was the focus of tens of thousands of eyes as everyone in the hall was waiting for him to speak.


    Even Ye Ling became curious, and looked at Xia Huai with a strange expression.


    "Seniors, there is no need to panic."


    "Ye Ling''s cultivation is only lacking, wouldn''t it be fine if we just give him his cultivation?"


    "Ji Guyun, Ye Xiong, and the Sword Lord, the three seniors, are all at the Dou Wu Heaven Honorable Stage, while Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and I are all at the Xing Wu Heaven Honorable Stage. If we were to integrate our powers into Ye Ling''s body, it can be imagined how high Ye Ling''s cultivation would reach."


    The unremarkable Xia Huai had said that he knew of an earth-shattering method. When Ji Guyun and the others heard this, their expressions all froze. Suddenly, they understood and instantly dispersed the clouds and the sun and moon.


    That''s right, their individual strength was limited, but if everyone''s strength were to converge together, it would be an extremely terrifying power. Who could guarantee that this power would be weaker than a Primordial Divine Martial Stage Ranker?


    "But... If our powers converge into one body, the inheritor must have the strength to suppress it, be able to fuse it, and use it. Moreover, we must also have an extremely strong physique, or else our body will explode and die, which is extremely dangerous! "


    Ji Guyun frowned. Xia Huai''s idea was indeed a good idea. At that time, they had to have a strong enough carrier. Otherwise, if they gathered all sorts of energy, it would definitely cause a very restless force.


    Ji Guyun''s reminder made Ye Xiong and the rest all nod their heads in agreement, this matter could not be overlooked, because it was related to Ye Ling''s life and death, how could it be treated as child''s play?


    "Kid, did you have bad intentions?"


    "You must have thought of it. You must have known about the dangers involved, right?"


    Nie Hun''s expression was ugly as he glared at Xia Huai. Only Xia Huai could think of such a rotten idea, because Xia Huai had always held a grudge against Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang''s face did not look good. Although he looked at Xia Huai and did not speak, his attitude was clear, and did not allow anything to happen to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange. Looking at Xia Huai at the side, he started to admire him, such an idea was indeed feasible, but whether this Xia Huai was sincere or had other motives, he had to consider carefully.


    Xia Huai smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had reminded Ye Ling out of good intentions, but was misunderstood to want to harm Ye Ling.


    "You all underestimate Ye Ling, I am afraid that with his physique, only Senior Ji Guyun can be compared with him."


    "Furthermore, Ye Ling possessed the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body s back in the days of Zhan Wuji. Since he could endure the power of the thunder and lightning in his body, he naturally can bear our strength."


    Xia Huai looked at Ye Ling, and slowly told him everything he thought about. The reason he dared to say it, was naturally because he had considered everything beforehand.


    Hearing Xia Huai''s words, Ji Guyun, Ye Xiong and the rest all nodded their heads in agreement. Xia Huai was right, Ye Ling could not compare him to normal people.


    So, at this moment, they had no choice but to pay attention to Xia Huai''s suggestion again. At the same time, they focused their gazes on Ye Ling, because the success or failure would be decided by Ye Ling.


    "You will believe him?"


    "He''s so evil, how could he be willing to sacrifice his life to help my Heavenly Moon Palace?"


    Seeing how everyone thought so highly of Ye Ling, Ji Yuerong actually felt that this matter was not good enough. Looking at Ye Ling''s arrogant and prideful nature, how could he assume such a big responsibility?


    "Yue Hong, don''t be rude."


    "Ye Ling is my Heavenly Moon Palace''s savior. Don''t speak nonsense."


    When Ji Guyun heard how his own daughter did not trust Ye Ling, he was infuriated. They were all waiting for Ye Ling to nod his head, how could they tolerate Ji Yuerong enraging Ye Ling?


    "Father, you ¡­?" Ji Yuehong was astonished. Seeing her father being so fierce towards her made her unable to understand, and made her feel extremely wronged.


    However, Ye Ling, who was seated down below, had a strange expression. Looking at the eyes of the crowd and then looking at Ji Yuerong''s distrustful look, he instead felt that he was in a dilemma.

 C1005

    Within the palace.


    Ji Yuerong''s opposition had aroused the anger of her father, Ji Guyun. Now that everyone placed all their hopes on Ye Ling, how could Ji Yuerong, at this critical juncture, be the one to anger Ye Ling?


    Ji Yuerong''s tears were dripping from being scolded by her father. Looking at her father''s confused expression, it was as if he had a mind of his own. She could not tell what the situation was like.


    Ji Guyun''s expression was cold, and did not care about his daughter, but his gaze was focused on Ye Ling, because the matter of the seal, required Ye Ling to save someone, and no one could fix it.


    The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was a power that represented judgement and fairness between the heavens and the earth. The power of lightning was enormous. It was capable of killing everything in the world and was capable of destroying all living things.


    In this world, besides Zhan Wuji, who could use the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, only Ye Ling and Jiu Li could use it. However, only Ye Ling was present.


    not only had the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, his flesh and blood was extremely strong as well, that was because of the power of his bloodline, so Ye Ling was the only one who could take on this big responsibility.


    Ye Xiong and the others had grave expressions, looking at Ye Ling with a hesitant expression. Xia Huai''s suggestion was indeed reasonable, but it was hard to say if it was actually easy to achieve among them.


    After all, this was no child''s play. Bearing all of their strength was a decision made with a slim chance of survival. If one''s body could not bear it, they would instantly explode and die, turning into ashes.


    Therefore, Ye Xiong and the others naturally had to pay attention to him, and this matter would also depend on Ye Ling''s decision. Ye Ling did not nod in agreement, for no matter how much he said, it was just empty words.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little heavy. Ye Ling raised his hand and rubbed his nose, but did not say anything, because the matter was discussed by Xia Huai and the rest.


    "Ye Ling, are you willing to give it a try?"


    Ji Guyun, who was standing at the top of the hall, frowned. Seeing that Ye Ling had yet to speak, he was forced to take the initiative and ask.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint frowned. Ji Guyun''s words had clearly proven that Ji Guyun wanted to give it a try, and did not care about Ye Ling''s life or death.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn as he looked up at Ji Guyun. He originally wanted to say something, but he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    It was all up to him to decide what was right or wrong in front of him. The matter of the seal before him was extremely important, and he could not afford to delay it for too long.


    "Ye Ling, why don''t you pass the [Nine Lightning Method] to Senior Ji Guyun and then focus all of our power on him? Wouldn''t that solve all our problems?"


    Nie Hun could not watch any longer, and directly shot a glance at Ji Guyun, who then suggested to Ye Ling in a strange tone, as if he was purposely saying that he would not stand up for Ye Ling.


    Hearing Nie Hun''s words, Ji Guyun''s old face was as red as fire. If what Nie Hun had said was so easy, how could he still be spouting nonsense?


    Nine Lightning Dharma wasn''t something that anyone could learn just because they wanted to.


    If not, after Zhan Wuji, only Jiu Li and Ye Ling were able to completely control the power of the nine lightnings. From this, it could be seen that controlling the nine lightnings was not an easy task.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were startled, Nie Hun was really bold, wasn''t he infuriating Ji Guyun by scolding him?


    Emperor Huang''s expression turned serious as he looked towards Ye Ling and said, "Ye Ling, you don''t have to worry too much. You can tell us what you think in your heart, as long as you are willing, there will be no one who can force you."


    Emperor Huang''s words made people''s hearts warm up, and after hearing it, Ye Ling was almost moved to tears. Because Emperor Huang understood Ye Ling the best, so he naturally knew that Ye Ling did not like being threatened.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint nodded their heads in agreement with Emperor Huang''s words. No matter what decision Ye Ling made, they would naturally stand by Ye Ling''s side.


    Only Xia Huai, who was looking at Ye Ling, had a strange expression. Seeing the attitude of Emperor Huang and the others, he could tell that Ye Ling held a high position in their hearts.


    Ji Guyun, who was sitting on top of the palace hall, had a solemn expression, but he did not seem angry. Instead, he felt that this matter was a little sudden, and that he could not force Ye Ling to make such a huge sacrifice just because of a single sentence from Xia Huai.


    "Senior Ji Guyun, it''s useless to say so much."


    "I would like to take a look at the sealed area before making my decision."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, looked at Emperor Huang, and slightly nodded his head. After that, he smiled sinisterly as he glanced at Ji Yuerong, who was glaring at him.


    What kind of joke was this?


    Accept their strength?


    Ye Ling was naturally not an idiot. If he condensed their power within his body, it would definitely cause his foundation to be severely damaged. He might even die on the spot.


    Ye Ling would never do something like this, where gains would not make up for losses. Even if he had to do it, he had to choose the most conservative method.


    Xue Wuya and Hao Tian could both help him, why would he, Ye Ling, need to take the risk of his body exploding and dying?


    The Xue Wuya and Ye Ling were all telepathic and could not be distinguished from each other.


    Hao Tian had also entered his body, and had no conflict with his wind power, so the two of them were much stronger than Ji Guyun and the others, and more reliable.


    The reason why Ye Ling had been hesitating was because he was secretly communicating with the Xue Wuya and Hao Tian, trying to find the safest solution.


    Therefore, Ye Ling suggested to first see the severity of the seal''s damage, and didn''t mention the matter of whether he agreed or not.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s suggestion, Ji Guyun did not have much to say, and directly nodded and agreed with Ye Ling, then stood up, and took the lead walking out of the hall.


    Ye Ling stood up, and Ye Xiong and the others walked over at the same time, looking at Ye Ling with eyes full of doubt and puzzlement.


    Xia Huai intentionally avoided Ye Ling, and didn''t dare to look at him directly because he knew something was up. He was the one who brought this up, so he was naturally worried that Ye Ling might be dissatisfied with him.


    "Big Scoundrel!"


    "Who would have thought that you would also be a coward that fears death!"


    Ye Ling looked at Xia Huai who had his head lowered. Ji Yuerong suddenly came in front of him, glared at Ye Ling with her eyes wide open, and immediately started to despise and despise Ye Ling.


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Ji Yuerong immediately walked away. It was as if in her eyes, Ji Yuerong saw Ye Ling as a person who was afraid of death.


    Ye Ling''s face was ashen, Ji Yuerong''s words were rather ugly to listen to. He, Ye Ling, was afraid of death, what did it have to do with her?


    "This girl, is she pretending to be stupid or just stupid?"


    Nie Hun was surprised. Looking at Ji Yuerong''s furious look as she left, he actually felt that Ji Yuerong had gone too far.


    Nie Hun''s words, on the other hand, reminded Ye Xiong and the others how curious Ji Yuerong was towards Ye Ling. From the very beginning, she had been dissatisfied with Ye Ling, until now, she had misunderstood and was hostile towards him.


    From all the signs, this girl did seem like she was pretending. Otherwise, how could there be such an ignorant person in this world?


    "Who cares about her?"


    "So what if she pretends to be ignorant? Am I, Ye Ling, actually going to be courteous to her? "


    Ye Ling glanced at Nie Hun, then with an ice-cold expression, he spoke indifferently, and immediately walked out of the hall.


    After Ye Ling left, Ye Xiong and the others quickly followed him out of the hall. Under Ji Guyun''s lead, they actually arrived at the back of the huge mountain.


    This place was an incomparably dark abyss.


    The abyss was vast and boundless, and black clouds enveloped everything in front of them, making it difficult to see through the world behind them. It was rumoured that this place was the end of the Western Aurora Continent. And the abyss in front of them, was precisely the place where the ancient deity ''Lone Long'' was suppressed.


    Standing on top of the mountain, he looked into the abyss and didn''t see anything unusual. There was only black gas moving around, it was hard to see the existence of the seal inside.


    Ji Guyun stood at the top of the mountain hesitating for a moment. Then, he waved his hand and a loud boom rang out. The earth shook and the mountain shook. Black gas rolled out from the abyss.


    Following that, they only saw the lightning at the bottom of the abyss flash, as a berserk aura instantly rushed out, causing Ye Ling and the others to retreat in fright.


    It was the power of the lightning that Zhan Wuji left behind that year. Naturally, its power was incomparably terrifying. In the deep abyss below, lightning flashed. Bolts of lightning intersected and swam in the sky, forming a network that enveloped the bottom of the abyss.


    When Ye Ling felt that the power within the abyss had weakened, he stepped forward at the same time and looked down. He saw that below the lightning, a lonely figure had directly appeared in front of them.


    "Ji Guyun!"


    "Come! Who wants this noble one to experience the pain of the Ten Thousand Lightning Burning Body! "


    When Ye Ling and the rest looked down at the suppressed Feng Lun Long below, they saw that Lone Dragon was actually roaring at Ji Gu Yun from below.


    Lonely Dragon''s face was filled with malevolence, his smile was terrifying and evil, and he actually didn''t let out a single cry as bolts of lightning landed on his body.


    "This guy is really a monster!"


    "He''s been struck by lightning everyday, and he''s still alive and well?"


    Nie Hun could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Seeing how Lonely Dragons was surrounded by lightning without the slightest fear of lightning, and was even able to shout loudly like dragons and tigers, this was simply the extreme of one''s stance.


    Emperor Huang frowned. He felt the same way towards what Nie Hun had said; the Divine Lightning of the Ninth Heaven decimating the gods, that was the most terrifying power in the world.


    "Quick, look!"


    There''s a crack in the sky above the abyss?! "


    Just at that moment, Xia Huai suddenly discovered that at the edge of the lightning, there was a thin layer of lightning and there was even a barely discernible scratch. If one didn''t look carefully, it was impossible to notice.


    "The power of the seal weakened, causing a corner of the Spirit Formation to be shattered. A Spirit Formation would be shattered, and the seal would automatically collapse."


    When Ye Ling and the rest looked at the crack in the barrier, Ji Guyun''s expression became serious, because that was where the seal was broken. It was also the key that decided how long the seal could last.


    "So that''s how it is. Then why don''t we just repair that tear again?"


    The Sword Saint frowned as he glanced at Ji Guyun. He slightly nodded his head to indicate that he understood everything. Only then did he say what they should do.


    "More than that!"


    "Repairing the seal is only a part of it. We still need a strong power to insert it into the barrier. We need to ensure that the seal can operate normally."


    Ji Guyun shook his head and sighed. If it was as simple as what the Sword Saint said, he would not have felt so troubled and worried.

 C1006

    At the bottom of the abyss, there was a deafening rumble of thunder.


    Even though the ancient deity''s body was covered in thunder, it was still alive and lively, unharmed.


    When Ye Ling and the rest saw this scene, they felt their scalps go numb and trembled in fear.


    The seal that Zhan Wuji laid was very strong, but it could only trap Lonely Dragon. It could not threaten his life, and that was the terror of the Ancient Gods.


    At this moment, at the location of the seal in the sky above the abyss, a crack appeared, causing the power of the seal to gradually weaken.


    "I''ve seen it, I''ve asked. Scoundrel, are you going to help or not?"


    As Ye Ling and the rest were silent in front of the abyss, Ji Yuerong''s face was filled with anger. She looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes and asked Ye Ling with a loud voice.


    Ye Ling''s face immediately became unsightly. Ji Yuerong had yelled at him time and time again, and he had endured it until now, yet she still dared to interrogate him?


    He had come with good intentions to help the Heavenly Moon Palace, but Ji Yuerong was not only not grateful, she even called him a scoundrel. This was simply going too far.


    "If you beg me, I''ll promise to help you guys repair the seal. Otherwise, I''d rather not see your Heavenly Moon Palace destroyed by this lonely dragon!"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, staring at Ji Yuerong with widened eyes. The current him was not joking, towards Ji Yuerong''s father, Ji Guyun, he was respectful, but that did not mean that he was afraid.


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, Ji Guyun''s face immediately became extremely ugly. Ye Ling''s words were a bit too much, so Ji Guyun naturally found it hard to accept.


    Ye Xiong and the rest were startled, all of them were caught unprepared, Ye Ling suddenly saying such vicious words, was undoubtedly provoking Ji Guyun.


    "You ¡­ You actually dared to threaten me? "


    Ji Yuehong''s complexion paled. How could she have thought that Ye Ling would actually use such a matter to threaten her?


    "Threatening?"


    "This is not a threat, but you are responsible for your own mistakes!"


    "Don''t think that just because you''re spoiled by nature that others will turn a blind eye to you. If it wasn''t for your father, you would have died countless times already!"


    "You can be ignorant, but do not go overboard! Do you think that my tolerance towards you is the same as my indulgence towards you!? "


    Ye Ling''s smile disappeared, his expression suddenly became terrifyingly cold. Ji Yue Hong was overbearing and arrogant, Ye Ling was unable to endure it any longer.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, even Ji Guyun could not take it anymore. As Ji Yuerong''s father, he naturally had his responsibilities, and Ye Ling''s reprimand was obviously his fault for being unreasonable.


    "Ye Ling is right, this little girl is indeed lacking in discipline."


    "Ye Ling is not related to you, why should I work for you? You made it sound like Ye Ling should be working hard for you guys? "


    Seeing Ye Ling getting angry from embarrassment, Nie Hun actually joined in the fun as well. That was because in his eyes, Ye Ling should have taught that damned girl Ji Yuerong a lesson a long time ago.


    Now, it was Heavenly Moon Palace that was begging Ye Ling. It wasn''t Ye Ling who was begging them, so why would they have to bear with it time and time again?


    Seeing that Nie Hun stood out and supported Ye Ling, Emperor Huang also nodded his head in agreement, then turned and looked at Ji Guyun, curious to see how Ji Guyun would resolve this matter.


    Although it looked like Ye Ling was making a big fuss out of nothing, but he had to endure. If he did not teach him a lesson, would he truly think that he, Ye Ling, would be easy to bully?


    And that Ji Guyun, condoned his own daughter, Ji Yuerong, to be disrespectful to Ye Ling, and still wanted him to help?


    It sounds funny. As the saying goes, if you respect me for a third of a meter, then I respect you for a third of a meter.


    Ji Yuerong did not know what was good for her and should be taught a lesson. did not make things too difficult for Ji Yuerong and only made her lower her head to beg him.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had a weird expression. Although Ye Ling seemed like he wanted to make use of this opportunity, he didn''t have any intentions to do so, so he could only blame Ji Guyun for having such a worried daughter.


    The two of them chose to remain silent. It was only natural for people to want face and skin. On the contrary, whether or not they could turn the tables around would depend on Ji Guyun''s attitude.


    As Ye Ling became angry, Ji Guyun''s first reaction was naturally to burn with anger, but after what Nie Hun said after standing up, he couldn''t help but consider Ye Ling''s feelings.


    As for Ji Yuerong, her face was aggrieved, and she looked at Ye Ling with teary eyes, before showing her pitiful side, as if she had suffered an enormous grievance.


    Ji Yuehong looked at her father with an indifferent expression. She saw that her father didn''t say anything and didn''t seem to want to stick his head out for her.


    Ji Yuerong felt helpless and couldn''t help but cry. She was extremely dissatisfied and still held a grudge against Ye Ling.


    "Alright!"


    "Ye Ling, didn''t you tell me to beg you?"


    "So what if I beg? If you can resolve this matter on your own, even if I, Ji Yuehong, am willing to be your slave or your slave, I would still be your slave!"


    Ji Yuerong angrily opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Ling. She bit her lips to reveal a vicious end, as if she had also slipped through, causing Ye Ling to also bring himself face.


    "What?" Why is your girl so vicious? "


    "I only wanted you to lower your head and admit your wrongs, and you actually used this to mock Ye Ling?"


    Hearing Ji Yuerong''s words, Nie Hun was actually flustered and exasperated. Ji Yuerong was so stubborn, but she actually wanted to compete with Ye Ling to the end.


    Emperor Huang, Sword Saint and the rest were all speechless. They had really underestimated Ji Yuerong''s stubbornness.


    Ye Ling also felt a face full of speechlessness. Ji Yuerong was so sincere to the point that it seemed like he really did not dare to agree to it.


    "Um ¡­" Big Brother Ji, why don''t you try and persuade Ji Yuehong? "


    "Why do you need to be so stiff?"


    Ye Xiong could no longer calm down, this kind of stalemate was not good for either of them, why not both sides take a step back and solve the problem?


    "That''s right. Brother Ji is not a stingy person. It''s just two juniors bickering. There''s no need to be too serious."


    Sword Saint also followed up. This matter had been blown out of control and would not benefit anyone. On the contrary, it would only delay matters.


    "This... "Fine." Seeing that the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had spoken, Ji Guyun did not show any gratitude and instead did not know how to appreciate the kindness.


    "Yue Hong, why don''t you apologize to Ye Ling?"


    "This matter was originally your fault. Why are you being so unreasonable?"


    Ji Guyun spoke with a serious expression. His tone was polite, but it did not seem overly stiff.


    However, when Ji Yuehong heard what her father, Ji Guyun, said, she actually had a face full of dissatisfaction. She looked at her father and said, "Father! Can''t you tell? He, Ye Ling, does not have that kind of courage, nor is he intentionally trying to help us, he just wants to see us make a fool of ourselves, and see how we shake our tails at him? "


    "You want me to lower my head and admit my wrongs to such people? Dream on!"


    "He, Ye Ling, is not qualified to accept my apology, and I will not lower my head and admit my wrongs to a complete bad guy!"


    Ji Yuerong was stubborn to the end. She felt that what she saw was the truth, that Ye Ling did not look like a good person at all, and was not worth her respect.


    "This...?"


    Ji Guyun was startled. How could he have thought that his own daughter would think this way, that she would misunderstand Ye Ling''s good intentions?


    Because of Ji Guyun''s love for her, Ji Yuerong developed a completely arrogant personality. Ji Guyun wanted to get angry, but when he saw his daughter''s wronged face with tears streaming down her face, the anger in his heart was instantly extinguished.


    Ji Guyun looked at Ye Ling, and thought to himself, "Since that''s the case, why should I not go with the flow, if Ye Ling has the guts, then we should take this opportunity to force him to compromise?"


    "Ye Ling, my daughter has an unyielding character, but that doesn''t make sense!"


    "Since she dares to say it, she naturally dares to do it. If you don''t have the guts to accept her provocation, why can''t you just take a step back and leave it at that?"


    Ji Guyun''s face was solemn as he watched Ye Ling tactfully inform him of his attitude. In short, he was standing by his own daughter''s side, regardless of whether he was right or wrong.


    "You ¡­ It really is the wrong way up and down! "


    When Nie Hun heard that Ji Guyun did not persuade his daughter, but was criticizing Ye Ling instead, this made him so angry that his entire body trembled.


    Emperor Huang''s face was also extremely ugly. Ji Guyun, in front of the strong and the weak, would actually practice favoritism and commit irregularities, and also have a selfish side?


    Xia Huai had a strange expression. Looking at the situation in front of him, he could naturally avoid it. Whoever was involved in this matter was unlucky, so naturally, he wouldn''t bring this upon himself.


    "Brother Ji, what do you mean?"


    The Sword Saint frowned, his expression somewhat cold and terrifying. Ji Guyun was actually being unfair to Ye Ling, so he naturally did not care about the relationship between him and Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong''s face turned green, he stared at Ji Guyun, because Ye Ling was his junior, he naturally had to stand by Ye Ling''s side, and if Ye Ling took action, he would not let him off.


    At the moment, the atmosphere had become heavy, each side holding onto one side, right or wrong, it was not important, everything was according to Ye Ling''s attitude, any moment now would be the moment they make a move, and they would begin fighting.


    Ji Yuerong''s expression was one of fear, upon seeing the Sword Saint and the rest''s expressions, she became enraged. They were obviously on the same side as Ye Ling, which made her regret her actions, so why did she not consider Ye Xiong and the others'' attitudes?


    Looking at Ye Ling, her face was gloomy and cold. Ji Guyun had taken the chance to attack, and Ji Yuerong had advanced even further. This father and son pair were not good people.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ling was not angry. Instead, he was laughing towards the sky, his eyes slightly narrowed while looking at Ji Guyun for a long time.


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do? "


    When Ji Yuerong saw Ye Ling suddenly approach her with a face full of ill intent, she was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground.


    Ji Guyun''s expression froze as he squinted his eyes to look at Ye Ling. At the moment, he was also very uneasy in his heart, regardless of whether this matter was right or wrong, he would never let Ye Ling bully his own daughter.


    "What for?"


    "I want you to remember what you said just now. I will make you atone for your crimes by serving as a slave or a horse."


    "Don''t think that I, Ye Ling, don''t know, that you two father and daughter are like a small marten on the same hill, that you don''t want to seek help, yet are putting on such a good show to force me to fall for it, do you really think that I, Ye Ling, can''t see through it?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile was sinister and cold. He was not an idiot, and did not have Ji Yuerong''s talent, but he knew what it meant to be despicable!

 C1007

    Above the abyss, Ji Yuerong intentionally made things difficult for Ye Ling and intentionally ridiculed him, but unexpectedly caused Ye Ling to become angry, causing the situation to become unstable and the situation to completely go out of control.


    Ji Guyun originally wanted to intervene, but when he saw his daughter''s wronged face, his heart softened. Instead, he decided to make a mistake and silently force Ye Ling to make a choice.


    However, unexpectedly, Ye Ling''s sharp eyes had already seen that Ji Guyun was indulging his daughter and allowing her to be presumptuous towards him, provoking him time and time again.


    And now, Ji Guyun was colluding with his daughter, actually joining hands to give him a show of support, to avoid losing face, making it hard for Ye Ling to get off the tiger.


    How laughable, Ye Ling had always regarded himself as an outsider, so he was able to see the father and daughter duo''s acting very clearly.


    Only Ye Xiong and the rest were still in the dark, while Nie Hun had also noticed that something was amiss, which was why he stood up for Ye Ling and openly attacked Ji Guyun.


    "You ¡­ "Nonsense!"


    "You''re the one who''s shameless! You''re a complete scoundrel!"


    "Bullying a weak girl like me, what kind of man are you?"


    "Even my father didn''t yell at me. Who do you think you are?"


    "Do you know what your heart is at peace with you? You took the initiative to threaten me and brought you to Heavenly Moon Palace. You said that you wanted to help us, but when it really comes to using you, you actually became timid and even pretended to be high and mighty so that we could shake our tails at you, right? "


    Ye Ling was angry, but Ji Yuerong was even more righteous. She was actually not intimidated by Ye Ling''s anger, instead, she seemed to be even more unreasonable.


    Even Ye Xiong and the others who heard this were speechless. Each of them had their own side, and their words made sense. This made it difficult for them to stay in the middle.


    The one who should be aggrieved was Ye Ling, but Ji Yuerong used this as an excuse and made her seem like the one who was aggrieved the most?


    "This girl is really eloquent."


    "He actually managed to make the dead come alive. He really lives up to the reputation of being Ji Guyun''s daughter!"


    Nie Hun''s face ashened. Looking at Ji Yuerong''s confident and confident look, he really wanted to go up and give her a slap. Such a rude and unreasonable woman, it was simply difficult to extinguish the flames of anger in her.


    "This Ye Ling has met his match."


    "This little girl is doing it on purpose, she is going to fight Ye Ling to the end!"


    Emperor Huang shook his head, he did not know what to say. Ji Yuerong was so unreasonable, he would not give in so easily.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint looked at each other. The two of them had the same attitude. If Ji Guyun dared to make a move, they would definitely not stand by and watch.


    As for Xia Huai, he had long since hid far away and stood there to watch the show. He was well aware of Ye Ling''s temper and also understood Ji Guyun''s character.


    "Damned girl!"


    "Don''t think you can go against the rules just because your father is supporting you!"


    "If you force me into a corner, it''s not impossible to kill your father!"


    "But don''t worry, aren''t you betting with me? If I am to take care of this seal myself, don''t you want to be a slave or a slave? "


    "As long as you dare to swear, I, Ye Ling, will dare to do it. I''m just afraid that you don''t have the guts to do it, and in the end, you still have to act shamelessly and not admit it!"


    Ye Ling frowned, he glared coldly at Ji Yuehong. Since he, Ji Guyun, had condoned his own daughter, why would Ye Ling care about it?


    Since both sides wanted to embarrass the other, Ye Ling would naturally not retreat. He had to get on Ji Guyun to know that condoning his daughter would be digging his own grave.


    "What is this kid trying to do?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s tone, Ye Xiong''s expression suddenly froze. Looking at Ye Ling''s expression, it seemed like Ye Ling was being emotional, but why did he feel that Ye Ling was doing it on purpose?


    The Sword Saint frowned and looked at Ye Ling in confusion. To be able to repair the seal with Ye Ling''s strength alone, that was simply an impossible feat.


    It was just that the Sword Saint did not dare to underestimate Ye Ling, because there were no miracles that could not happen to him.


    Thinking about it, the Sword Elder relaxed his eyebrows, since Ye Ling dared to say it, he must have some confidence.


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s expressions were in disarray, Ye Ling being so boastful was simply an exaggeration, to the point where he felt that Ye Ling was courting death.


    However, they, who understood Ye Ling very well, naturally knew that Ye Ling would never do something that they were not confident in.


    Ji Guyun frowned tightly as he looked at Ye Ling with narrowed eyes. At this moment, he actually felt that Ye Ling did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    "That''s right!"


    "Since I, Ji Yuerong, dare to say it, I will naturally dare to do it."


    "I''m just afraid that you don''t have the guts to boast in front of me!"


    It just so happened that she wanted to see what capabilities Ye Ling had. Even her father, Ye Xiong and the others were helpless against him, so how could she rely on him, a single Ye Ling, to go against the heavens?


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing Ji Yuerong''s ridicule and laughter, Ye Ling suddenly laughed madly at the sky, then narrowed his eyes at Ji Guyun and said, "Did you hear it all? It is not that I, Ye Ling, am being petty today, but you father and daughter are looking down on no one else. "


    "Ye Ling, don''t you dare be so impudent."


    "If you turn around, I can ask Yue Hong to apologize to you, but you definitely can''t die!"


    Ji Guyun''s face turned ashen. His original intention was not bad, but he did not expect that everything would turn out so unsatisfactory. To think that things had turned out to be so unmanageable.


    He wanted to turn the situation around, and with Ye Ling''s strength, it was impossible for him to complete the task of repairing the seal, so he did not want Ye Ling to act rashly and stubbornly.


    "Stop pretending to be nice to me."


    "I, Ye Ling, am not someone who would joke around with my own life, but I am not someone who will be casually pointed out, especially this silly little girl!"


    Ye Ling was disdainful, he did not appreciate Ji Guyun''s words at all. In his eyes, Ji Guyun was not the one who pitied him, this was a personal grudge between him and Ji Yuerong.


    "Whiz!"


    With that, Ye Ling suddenly turned and rushed down into the abyss.


    "What?" Seeing Ye Ling jumping into the abyss, Ji Guyun''s expression changed greatly, and he was afraid that it was too late to stop him.


    Ji Yuehong''s expression froze. Standing above the abyss, she was actually dumbfounded, her heart was at a loss. She thought Ye Ling was afraid of death, and did not have the courage to do so.


    That was why she was so confident and despised Ye Ling for humiliating her. However, she was currently feeling extremely regretful.


    Jian Xiong and the rest looked extremely gloomy, Ye Ling had suddenly flew into the abyss, they should have been worried, but at the moment, they were not worried.


    "What tricks is this kid trying to pull this time?" Nie Hun frowned, he approached the edge of the abyss and looked down, but he kept muttering in his heart.


    Both Emperor Huang and Ye Xiong were quite curious as well. Since Ye Ling dared to enter the abyss himself, he should be able to tell that Ye Ling did not agree to Ji Guyun''s request previously.


    Xia Huai could not help but become curious. Seeing that Ye Ling actually dared to make a bet with Ji Yuerong, and jumped into the abyss as he pleased, his expression actually changed greatly.


    "This is bad!"


    "Don''t let anything happen to this son of a bitch. He still has my clone!"


    Xia Huai''s heart immediately became flustered, thinking that before he could obtain his avatar, Ye Ling had actually dove head first into the abyss, which made him extremely angry, and his face became frighteningly cold.


    Ji Guyun, Ye Xiong and a few others looked down at the abyss. When they saw Ye Ling enter the abyss and approach the barrier of lightning, they saw him floating in the air and did not enter the seal in a daze.


    "Seniors, which of you knows how to repair this seal?"


    Ye Ling who was inside the abyss seemed to be reckless, but he had actually already made all his preparations. When he was close to the sealing barrier, he did not dare act rashly, and took the initiative to send a sound transmission to Haotian and the Xue Wuya for help.


    "First, feel the power within the seal. Only by establishing a telepathic connection with the power within the seal can you control the seal and repair the broken cracks."


    The Xue Wuya had not sent a sound transmission yet, so Hao Tian opened his mouth to remind Ye Ling. Because he understood the way of formations the most, he was naturally able to see the seal''s internal structure and operation methods.


    Following Hao Tian''s instructions, he sat cross-legged in the air above the enchantment, closed his eyes and closed off his six senses, and used his heart to sense the energy within the seal, in an attempt to fuse with the energy.


    On the lonely dragon below the enchantment, when he saw Ye Ling appearing above his head, his expression suddenly became somewhat sinister, his eyes blazing like torches, sparks flickering.


    "He wants to repair the broken seal?"


    In his eyes, Ye Ling was pitifully weak, but he had delusions of stopping the seal from spreading. On the contrary, it made him feel extremely dissatisfied.


    BOOM!


    Right at that moment, the temperament of the Monstrous Beast suddenly increased. As it waved its arms, the sealing formation suddenly started to violently tremble. The crack that had appeared actually increased its spreading speed.


    "This is bad!" Lone Dragon actually tried to speed up the seal''s destruction! " Suddenly seeing that the seal was unstable and the cracks were quickly spreading, this mountain season''s Guyun was unable to keep his calm.


    "He must have seen through Ye Ling''s intentions, which was why he was thinking of ways to speed up the spreading of the rift and force Ye Ling to retreat."


    Ye Xiong''s expression was ugly, seeing that Lonely Dragon had actually become so violent, even if his four limbs were locked, it would still not be able to stop the berserk air currents and terrifying gazes.


    As the lonely dragon stirred, it actually caused the air to tremble violently. The cracks that appeared actually formed a network, rapidly spreading in all directions.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    There were actually continuous loud sounds coming from within the barrier, and the lightning within the barrier seemed to be weakening, as cracks appeared on the chains on that deity''s lonely hands.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    "Come! Let me destroy this place. I, Lonely Dragon, will see the light of day once again.


    In the depths of the abyss, seeing that he was about to break out of the seal, he unexpectedly faced the sky and wildly laughed, loudly roaring out his own savage anger.


    Bang!


    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly jerked his arms, causing the chains on his arms to shatter.


    "Things are not going well. Lone Long is actually going to break out of the seal!"


    Seeing Lonely Dragon''s arms regain their freedom, Ji Guyun, who was standing above the abyss, had his expression drastically changed. Ye Xiong and the others were also extremely terrified.


    If the lonely dragon rushed out of its seal, then it would bring about endless calamities. It would definitely set off a bloody storm, wipe out all life and turn it into a river of blood!

 C1008

    The cracks in the seal quickly began to spread. Lonely Dragon was shouting arrogantly inside, and now that the chains on his arms had been broken, he was even more savage as he attacked the seal with all his strength.


    The lightning energy within the seal was weak and the speed at which the cracks spread increased. However, as Ye Ling sat cross-legged in the air without moving an inch, Ji Guyun and the others who were above the abyss felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles.


    "He must have done it on purpose!"


    "I told you he was a bad guy, but you guys didn''t believe me!"


    "Now that the seal has been broken, none of you should even think about leaving this place alive!"


    Ji Yuerong, who was in the air, saw that Ye Ling was putting on an act and did not have any intention of making a move. This made him even more certain of what he was thinking.


    The arrogant and unreasonable Ji Yuerong, unexpectedly had an expression of anger at this moment. She was certain that Ye Ling did not have good intentions and did not have any good intentions towards Ye Xiong and the others.


    Ji Guyun''s face was extremely gloomy and cold. Even if the current him did not believe it, he could not change the fact in front of him, so at this moment, Ji Guyun was completely disappointed in Ye Ling.


    "Stupid girl, stop speaking nonsense and slander Ye Ling!"


    Nie Hun''s face was ashen. Seeing that Ji Yuerong was actually humiliating Ye Ling, he immediately stood out, and angrily glared at Ji Yuerong as he berated her.


    "Humph!"


    "Is what my daughter said wrong?"


    "Defamation? What is Ye Ling doing now? "


    "This seal is quickly spreading, could it be that it has nothing to do with him?!"


    Ji Guyun stood up and glared coldly at Nie Hun. At the moment, Nie Hun was not allowed to quibble on Ye Ling''s behalf, and the facts were placed in front of him.


    Nie Hun''s face immediately flushed red. What Ji Guyun said was reasonable, even if he wanted to protect Ye Ling, he did not have any reason to.


    "Ye Ling isn''t that kind of person."


    "Senior Ji, you''d better not belittle yourself. Before you make things clear, you''d better shut your daughter up!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was cold as he looked at Ji Guyun and warned him in a low voice. He did not believe that Ye Ling would do something so outrageous that he would return back to the mountain.


    "That''s right!"


    "Ji Guyun, you are indulging your daughter too much. Even if the seal cannot be kept today, it will still be the result of your daughter''s aggressive actions."


    Ye Xiong blocked in front of Ji Guyun, and unrestrainedly denounced Ji Guyun. As Ye Ling''s ancestor, he naturally had to protect Ye Ling''s interests.


    Although the Sword Saint did not say anything, his attitude was still the same. He had a stern expression on his face and his gaze towards Ji Guyun was filled with coldness.


    At this moment, Ji Guyun was weak, and Ye Xiong and the others were very dissatisfied with him, as if they were at a stalemate.


    Xia Huai''s expression was grave. He was only concerned about the bottom of the abyss, and the moment the seal was broken, the first person he would be affected would be the Xia Family. Naturally, he was more worried about Ye Ling''s actions than anyone else.


    Ji Yuerong''s tears fell like rain, as she glared hatefully at Ye Xiong and the others. In her eyes, Ye Xiong and the others were the same as Ye Ling, small marten on the same hill.


    However, when the situation above the abyss turned into chaos, Ye Ling who was sitting cross-legged below actually revealed a faint smile.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked down at the attacking seal, only to see a sudden wave of his hand.


    Boom!


    A loud clap of thunder could be heard, and the thunder and lightning inside the abyss suddenly grew stronger. The divine thunder and lightning from the Ninth Heaven converged, striking the top of Lonely Heaven Spirit''s head with a loud bang.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Lun Long was caught off guard. He suddenly cried out miserably, because his head was almost smashed into pieces. Blood flowed from his seven orifices, and his expression was terrifyingly ferocious.


    Just as he was suffering from his heavy injuries, two black chains suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Taking advantage of the moment he had no reaction, they instantly locked his hands back down.


    "All of you, quickly take a look!"


    Xia Huai, who was always paying attention to the abyss, saw that Lonely Dragon was suddenly struck by nine lightning bolts and his arms were tightly bound by chains. He hurriedly shouted towards Ye Xiong and the others.


    Hearing Xia Huai''s shout, Ji Guyun''s expression became serious, and they all quickly looked down into the abyss.


    "This... Lonely Dragon is tied up again? "


    Ji Guyun was extremely surprised to see Lonely Dragon locked up like that. Moreover, a flower bloomed on top of Lonely Dragon''s head, causing blood to gush out like a fountain. His appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Humph!" Didn''t someone just say that Ye Ling had bad intentions? "


    Seeing that the situation in the abyss had changed, Lonely Dragon was severely injured, and the sealing power had suddenly become stronger, Nie Hun sneered, shooting a glance at the father and daughter pair and intentionally ridiculing them.


    Hearing Nie Hun''s words, Ji Guyun''s old face flushed red like fire. He looked at Nie Hun, and then looked down at the abyss again, because at the moment, he was only concerned about whether he could keep the seal.


    In front of him, the only thing he could do was let Lonely Dragon be injured, but the cracks were still spreading, meaning that the danger had not been removed.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was still sitting in the air with his legs crossed. He did not make any movements, which made them very curious.


    "What is he waiting for?"


    "The sealing power shattered, but he still hasn''t made his move?"


    Ye Xiong was confused, under such a nervous situation, it was abnormal for Ye Ling to be able to remain so calm.


    Looking at Ye Ling below him, he was also extremely anxious. He wanted to go down, but he was worried that it would backfire.


    Ye Ling, who was still in the air above the abyss, had already merged with the seal''s spirit. With just a thought, he could control the entire seal''s power.


    However, his power was limited if he wanted to repair this crack. The only thing he could do now was to completely suppress Lonely Dragon.


    "Seniors, I need a strong power!"


    His expression suddenly became cold, and he asked the Xue Wuya and Hao Tian inside his body for help.


    Following Ye Ling''s words, a blinding golden light burst out from Ye Ling''s abdomen, as a strong energy source quickly rushed into Ye Ling''s Jindan.


    The golden light had not calmed down yet, but''s chest released a blinding bloody light, like a torch, it quickly spread across Ye Ling''s body, and the powerful and surging force of the blood stain continued to flow without stop.


    As the two energies merged into Ye Ling''s body, he could feel that Ye Ling''s speed had increased. In an instant, he had stepped into the ninth level of the Spirit realm, making him feel extremely powerful.


    At that moment, after Ye Ling felt the boundless power, he had the feeling that with a raise of his hand, he could shatter the galaxy and overturn the heavens.


    "What a strong aura!"


    "His cultivation has actually stepped into the primordial Divine Martial Stage!"


    "So this brat was already prepared?" No wonder he was so calm. "


    Sensing the powerful aura of Ye Ling beneath the abyss, Ji Guyun and the others were all extremely shocked, and at this moment, they felt their souls trembling.


    "This is impossible?"


    "How did he become so strong?"


    Ji Yuerong''s face was pale. Seeing Ye Ling''s power, she actually felt uneasy, because she remembered what Ye Ling said. She couldn''t even accept this fact.


    Boom!


    He suddenly stood up in the bottom of the abyss. Thunder rumbled in the abyss and a terrifying aura filled the air. It frightened Ji Guyun and the rest so much that they hurriedly retreated.


    "Damn it!"


    "Just who are you!"


    Being struck by the power of thunder, Lonely Dragon looked up at the sky at Ye Ling, and roared at him with scarlet red eyes.


    "Who is it? It''s not important. The important thing is that you can forget about leaving this place alive!"


    Ye Ling looked down at the lonely dragon below him, a cold smile surfacing on his face. His voice was a bit cold, and the current him was the nemesis of the lonely dragon.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "You don''t have the qualifications to stop me!"


    After hearing what Ye Ling had said, Lun Long lost control of his emotions and grinded his teeth as he roared at Ye Ling. His body continued to sway as he tried to break free from the control of the chains.


    "You can''t be so presumptuous!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was solemn and cold, when he shouted, he suddenly waved his hand, and the Nine Thunder Stele flew out.


    "Whiz!"


    Thunder crashed down from the sky, instantly rushing into the seal, striking the top of Lonely Dragon''s head with a loud bang.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The howling Lonely Dragon suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. His head followed the sound and instantly exploded into pieces.


    Lonely Dragon''s head exploded, but with a wave of Ye Ling''s arm, the Nine Thunder Stele floated above the seal and let out a piercing sound. Bolts of lightning bolts shot out crazily, transforming into a power of thunder and lightning that poured into the seal.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, he could feel the energy in his body flowing quickly, both of his hands formed a seal with runes, the cracks quickly healed, and the power of the seal quickly grew.


    "He repaired the seal?"


    Ji Guyun''s face was filled with shock, but when he saw that the seal''s cracks were quickly healing, he revealed an excited expression, and his opinion of Ye Ling instantly changed, to the point that he felt ashamed.


    Ji Yuerong''s face was pale. When she thought that she was going to fulfill her promise, she actually started crying in grievance.


    The scoundrel in her eyes, with her own strength, was able to accomplish something that was impossible for ordinary people. How could she accept such a blow?


    It was laughable that she thought she was smart and sold herself out, but Ye Ling was obviously confident, yet he insisted on feigning cowardice and lied to her to agree.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ji Yuehong, what else do you have to say for yourself this time?"


    "Waiting for Ye Ling to return, even if you want to go back on your words, it''s already too late. It''s best to prepare to be an ox and a horse, and repay Ye Ling for being a slave!"


    Nie Hun could not help but laugh out loud. He turned his head and a mischievous smile appeared on his face as he looked at Ji Yuehong, whose face was covered in tears. Even if Ji Yuehong was crying pitifully, Nie Hun would not sympathize with her.


    It was because a woman like Ji Yuerong was simply unworthy of other people''s sympathy. She was arrogant and disrespectful, and even had a mouth that could change black and white and sharpen one''s tongue.


    If he didn''t teach this kind of woman a lesson, she would never know what it meant to deserve whatever she deserved.


    Emperor Huang frowned, he did not feel pity when he looked at Ji Yuerong. Ji Yuerong had reaped what she sowed; one could only blame Ji Yuerong for being too blind.


    Hearing what Nie Hun had said, Ji Yue Hong''s crying became even more sorrowful. She looked like she wanted to die, facing the indisputable truth, what else did she have to say?


    Ji Yue was helpless. She looked towards her father, Ji Guyun, wanting to find someone to rely on. However, Ji Guyun could only sigh and shake his head at her without saying a word.


    Ji Yuehong knew that her father was thoroughly disappointed by her, and that her father would be despised and mocked. If she were to go back on her word, it would be useless.


    Just when Ji Yuerong was feeling uneasy and did not want to become Ye Ling''s horse, Ye Ling, who was below, quickly repaired the seal with a face full of exhaustion. He quickly approached the seal.

 C1009

    The seal''s crevice disappeared and the seal started to circulate once more, emitting an even more powerful force. As for Lonely Dragon, after his head was smashed by Ye Ling, he was unable to circulate the power in his body at all and was constantly attacked by lightning, making it hard for him to recover.


    Everything was over, but Ye Ling was sweating profusely, his face was as white as paper, his expression extremely dispirited. In order to repair the seal, Ye Ling had used up all of the energy in his body, causing his cultivation to drop quickly and return to the first stage of the Celestial Honorable Stage.


    Seeing that the seal had been repaired perfectly, Ye Ling immediately turned and flew up, before he landed, he saw Ji Yuerong''s eyes that looked as if they were ready to devour a person. He had a sneer on his face, pretending to be calm.


    When Ye Ling returned to the top of the mountain, Emperor Huang and the others were all smiling merrily. A calamity had ended just like that, and Ye Ling had contributed greatly this time.


    Even Ji Guyun was speechless, because it was as if Ye Ling had ruthlessly slapped him in the face and made him lose all face.


    Ye Ling smiled without saying a word, and looked towards Ji Yuerong, whose face was filled with hatred. Although Ye Ling did not speak, his expression told Ji Yuerong that it was time for her to fulfill her promise.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint''s expression were grave, seeing Ye Ling''s unkind expression, it was clear that they did not want to let this matter rest.


    Looking at Ji Guyun, his old face was extremely unnatural. He wanted his daughter to be an ox and a horse for Ye Ling, a slave and a slave, what was the difference between this and humiliating him?


    Although his daughter was in the wrong, it was not a crime that should not lead to death. Therefore, Ji Guyun wanted to make peace. Even if he lost his old face, he still had to give it a try.


    Ji Guyun stepped forward to Ye Ling as he forced out a smile, and said, "Little friend Ye Ling is indeed extraordinary. I seem to have felt Lord Blood God''s aura inside your body just now, could you allow me to meet him?"


    "Oh?"


    "That may have disappointed you."


    "Because of the heavy consumption of his magic power, he has fallen into a deep sleep and is unable to meet up with you."


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned to look at Zhang Ji Guyun, then smiled craftily and shook his head, saying in his heart, "Do you really think I''m an idiot if you want to use the Blood God''s connection to befriend me?"


    "What?" Lord Blood God fell into a deep sleep? "


    "With your strength, you shouldn''t be so weak, right?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s rejection, Ji Guyun looked worried, as if he was very concerned about the Blood God and was very respectful.


    However, his tone was filled with doubt. With his understanding of the Blood God, it was impossible for him to be so weak.


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Ji Guyun unkindly, "How is the Blood God? If you have the time, you might as well resolve the agreement between your daughter and I. "


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "Senior Ji is of noble character and prestige. Wouldn''t it be better if you could be the notary for this matter?"


    "Now that the seal has been repaired, that Lonely Dragon won''t be able to make much of a difference."


    "Ye Ling has also done what she said. It''s about time for that stinky girl to fulfill her promise, our eyes are bright and we''ve personally heard Ji Yuerong''s words."


    Nie Hun stood out and looked at Ji Guyun with a smile that was not a smile. He was really impatient, wanting to see if this Ji Guyun would destroy his family.


    Ji Guyun allowed his daughter to do whatever she wanted, so he deserved to be punished.


    Ye Xiong and the others were silent. This matter could be big or small, but they did not have the authority to decide, because this was a conflict between Ye Ling and Ji Yuerong.


    "This...?" Ji Guyun''s old face was flushed red like fire. In the face of Nie Hun''s pressure, his heart was also a little anxious and restless.


    "Ye Ling, do you think ¡­?"


    "Of course I have to keep my word and keep my promise."


    Without waiting for Ji Guyun to open his mouth to plead for peace, Ye Ling suddenly responded with a very unyielding attitude.


    In Ye Ling''s eyes, even if this matter was to be requested and resolved, he had to make Ji Yuerong take the initiative to lower her head and admit her wrongs to him. Otherwise, there would be no room for negotiation.


    Ji Guyun was startled, although he was angry in his heart, but looking at Ye Ling''s attitude, even if he tried to take advantage of Ye Ling, it would be useless.


    "Ji Yuerong, why don''t you beg Ye Ling?"


    "He''s not a stingy person. You just need to apologize and pay him back. There''s still room for opportunity, so there''s no need to die."


    Seeing that both sides were so stiff, Xia Huai simply stood up as a peacemaker, looked towards Ji Yuehong and warned.


    "Does Xia Family Lord think that I, Ji Yuerong, do not dare to say I do not dare to do it?"


    "If you want me to lower my head and apologize to him, then even if I, Ji Yuerong, die, I won''t do it!"


    Ji Yuehong gnashed her teeth and looked as if she would rather die than submit. In her eyes, there was nothing she could do wrong.


    As Ji Yuerong''s mood became unstable, suddenly, a purple light flashed between Ji Yuerong''s eyebrows. Even though it was only for an instant, it was caught by Ye Ling who was standing in front of her.


    "What''s that?" Ye Ling was shocked. The purple light that appeared between Ji Yue Hong''s brows just now had made him feel uneasy.


    "She isn''t human."


    Just as Ye Ling was startled, Hao Tian''s voice suddenly came out from his body.


    "Not a human?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze and he once again sized Ji Yuerong up with a strange gaze. Based on his strength, Ji Yuerong was no different from a normal person.


    Just that, how could Hao Tian''s words be true?


    Therefore, at this moment, Ye Ling had no choice but to place importance on Ji Yuerong. If Ji Yuerong was not a human being, Ye Ling had to link her with an ancient god.


    Ye Ling stared at Ji Yuehong without blinking, but this made Ji Guyun, who was at the side, aware of it. He frowned, and with a slightly cold expression, he said, "Ye Ling, you can''t take my daughter away, but I can promise you one condition, which is to make up for my daughter''s disrespect towards you."


    "Oh?"


    "Senior Ji, what is the meaning of this?"


    "I only want Ji Yuerong to be my maid. I just want to help you discipline her so that she won''t be harmed in the slightest. Is that not okay?"


    Ye Ling suddenly frowned, upon hearing that Ji Guyun had made such a hasty decision, his expression immediately turned strange, causing Ye Ling to place more importance on Ji Yuerong''s identity.


    "Brother Ji, aren''t you going too far?"


    "I''m betting everything I have, and you only want one condition to get rid of him. I''m afraid I won''t agree to that?"


    Ye Xiong frowned as he looked at Ji Guyun with an unfriendly face. If it was that simple, then forget it. However, he also sensed that Ji Yuerong was acting weirdly, so he would naturally not let her off so easily.


    "In my opinion, why not let Ji Yuerong make her own decision? The matter is caused by her, so naturally, it should be left to her to decide."


    The Sword Saint stood out and looked at Ji Guyun''s suggestion. He then looked at Ji Yuerong with a weird expression, as if he was curious about her identity.


    One must know that Ji Yuerong was not Ji Guyun''s biological son, so after they detected the light in Ji Yuerong''s body, they naturally had doubts regarding her identity.


    "That''s right!" As for matters concerning the younger generation, it will be up to them to decide. It is better that we do not interfere in it. "


    Seeing that the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had spoken, Nie Hun also stepped forward to give a look. In any case, this was the decision of whether or not it was an enemy or friend, Ji Yuerong.


    Emperor Huang was silent. Xia Huai looked at Ji Guyun, both of them confused, why did Ye Xiong and Sword Saint suddenly attack Ji Guyun?


    At this moment, Ji Guyun''s expression was grave. Seeing how the Sword Saint and the rest were acting, he was also very perturbed. He thought to himself, "We must not let them know Yue Hong''s identity, otherwise Yue Hong will lose her life."


    Ji Guyun chose to remain silent. He looked at his daughter, Ji Yuerong, and signaled Ji Yuerong with a sharp gaze, afraid that she would act impulsively.


    Ji Yuehong''s expression was ugly at this moment. Her eyes were filled with resentment. Even she could not calm the anger in her heart when faced with her father''s gaze.


    At this moment, her emotions were in a state of turmoil. Her entire body was trembling, and the violet light from between her brows appeared once more. A terrifying aura erupted from Ji Yuehong''s body.


    "You''re going too far!"


    "I, Ji Yuerong, swear on my life that I will not comply."


    Facing Ye Xiong and the others forcing her father, Ji Yuerong completely lost his mind. Her whole body was covered in a purple glow, and on her face and arms, purple veins appeared, exuding an extremely evil aura.


    In her fury, Ji Yuerong''s strength was actually increasing rapidly. A crack appeared on her forehead, revealing a trickle of bright red blood.


    As the blood flowed out, a violet light flashed on Ji Yuerong''s forehead, and a violet third eye appeared.


    This eye was a bit peculiar. The purple energy exuding from within was very restless. However, the eyeball kept rotating, causing people to feel a chill in their heart when they looked at it.


    "That is... The legendary "Heaven''s Eyes"? "


    Seeing the third eye between Ji Yuehong''s brows, Ye Xiong''s expression changed drastically. He could not help but quickly retreat as he cried out in alarm.


    The Sword Saint was also shocked. The eye in Ji Yuerong''s forehead was the legendary Heaven''s Eye, which possessed the terrifying power to destroy everything.


    When Emperor Huang and Nie Hun saw the strange scene of Ji Yuerong, both of them were at a loss of what to do.


    The seemingly weak Ji Yuerong actually hid an unknown identity. If it weren''t for her being forced to such a state and completely losing her rationality, no one would be able to tell what was going on with her.


    Ji Guyun''s expression was extremely ugly, cold Ji Yuerong had finally revealed her identity, which made him unable to explain anything to Ye Xiong and the others.


    "Stop her!"


    "Don''t let her close her eye, otherwise it will be too late!"


    Seeing Ji Yuerong''s situation, Ye Ling was also very surprised, but before he could calm down, and before he could attempt to find out Ji Yuerong''s identity, a Xue Wuya''s roar suddenly came from Ye Ling''s body.


    When Ye Ling heard it, his expression changed greatly. The Xue Wuya''s cries seemed to be extremely anxious, causing Ye Ling to not dare to slack off. While Ji Yuerong had yet to calm down, he stepped forward and raised his hand to rush towards her.


    "Scoundrel!" When Ji Yuerong saw Ye Ling rushing towards her, she clenched her teeth and suddenly shouted out angrily. A powerful purple light burst out of her body.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling who was just about to reach Ji Yue Hong was suddenly sent flying by the purple energy, blood spurting out from his mouth, he looked to be in a sorry state.

 C1010

    Boom!


    When Ye Ling heard the Xue Wuya''s reminder, he reacted in the slightest and quickly moved to suppress Ji Yuerong.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ling, who had always been quick and nimble, was just about to attack Ji Yuerong, but in the next moment, he saw Ji Yuerong acting like she had gone mad and roaring, followed by a burst of purple light aura that erupted from her body. A terrifying air current instantly shook Ye Ling and sent him flying into the air as he vomited blood.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling fell to the ground, his face deathly pale. As if his entire body had been electrocuted, his four limbs couldn''t help but twitch, and then, his entire body instantly went numb.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Ye Ling was injured. In an instant, Ye Xiong and the others didn''t even have time to react, when they saw Ye Ling spasm on the ground after spitting out blood, their expressions immediately changed.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Xiong and the rest quickly stepped back, and in front of them, Ji Yue Hong''s entire body was covered in purple light, like a vortex, making it difficult for Ye Xiong and the others to even take half a step closer.


    "Moon red!"


    When Ji Guyun saw that Ji Yuehong had completely lost control of her emotions, she actually activated her third eye, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    As Ji Guyun roared, Ji Guyun was startled. The surrounding purple light disappeared quickly. It was obvious that it was because of Ji Guyun that Ji Yuehong had been distracted.


    Seeing that Ji Yuehong''s power was weakened, the Sword Saint frowned as his face filled with killing intent. Just as he was about to step out, Ji Guyun took the initiative and attacked first.


    Boom! *


    Ji Guyun instantly appeared in front of Ji Yuerong. He raised his hand and struck Ji Yuerong''s chest with a palm.


    Puff ¡­!


    Ji Yue Hong spat out a mouthful of blood as her eyes widened in doubt and puzzlement. Looking at her father who was about to attack her and wanting to speak, she felt her vision darken.


    Plop!


    Ji Yuerong instantly fell to the ground. The third eye on her forehead also disappeared. The purple light was faintly discernible, but it did not disappear from Ji Yuerong''s body.


    Fortunately, everything was safe.


    If Ji Guyun had not acted decisively, he would have been in big trouble.


    The distant Ye Ling was lying on the ground and unconscious. He was already exhausted because of the matter of the seal, but now that he was suddenly hit by Ji Yuerong''s attack, he could no longer hold on.


    Ji Guyun stood there and lowered his head to look at the unconscious Ji Yuerong at his feet. His expression was extremely solemn because Ji Yuerong''s identity was special and she was like a father and son to him. How could he bear to see Ji Yuerong fall and completely lose her good side?


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint stepped out at the same time, surrounding Ji Guyun in the middle. Their eyes were filled with ill intent as they looked at Ji Yuerong, who was beneath their feet. They wanted to kill her.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were ugly. The scene earlier with Ji Yuerong was too frightening, and they couldn''t help but think of that lonely dragon at the bottom of the abyss.


    The savage side of Ji Yuerong was very similar to that of the ancient gods. However, they did not know why Ji Yuerong was by their side.


    "Ji Guyun, who is she? Why did she have the legendary Heaven''s Eyes? Did she have anything to do with the Heavenly Eye tribe? Why did you let her stay by your side? "


    Ye Xiong raised his head and looked at Ji Guyun with a cold expression. Everything he said was something he wanted to know.


    The clan that he spoke of, the Heavenly Eye, that was one of the legendary races. The Heavenly Eye could be said to be one of the most outstanding Ancient Gods, and their status was unimaginable.


    It was rumored that the Heavenly Eye Race was a protector of the Heavenly Dao and possessed a supreme status. They could be called royalty among the ancient deities, and they were far from knowing that Lonely Dragon could be compared to them.


    The Heaven''s Eyes race were born with the Heaven''s Eyes. They could observe the six paths. They had the ability to predict the future and possessed the power to destroy all living things.


    When the Heaven''s Eyes opened, the world became peaceful. When the Heaven''s Eyes closed, the world would turn into darkness, causing the world to become vast and boundless.


    Therefore, the moment Ji Yue Hong''s Sky Eye appeared, the Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body immediately warned Ye Ling to stop Ji Yue Hong from continuing to awaken.


    It was because the Heaven''s Eyes were too terrifying. They contained the power to destroy all living things. Naturally, they made people feel fear, and they did not dare to let the clan exist in this world.


    The Heavenly Eye Race was a rather special race, and they also had an inseparable relationship with the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, the Heavenly Eye Race once ruled over the entire Ancient Divine Spirit, and could be said to be the overlords of the Ancient Divine Gods.


    During the battle between the human race and the ancient gods, the Blood God, Hao Tian and the Emperor of the Underworld had fought alone against the experts of the Heaven Eye Race.


    After the destruction of the Sky Eye Race, the ancient gods'' army fell apart, allowing the human race to take the opportunity to rise up and expel the remnants of the ancient gods from the foreign lands.


    One could imagine just how extraordinary the Heavenly Eye Race''s status was within the ancient deities. If the Blood God and the others didn''t see through this, it would be impossible for them to easily lead the human race to greatness.


    Sword Saint did not know that much, but he knew how terrifying the Heaven''s Eyes were. Once the Heaven''s Eyes appeared, the world would be thrown into chaos, and all living beings would sink into fear.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were tense, when Ye Xiong was in his prime, the two of them quickly rushed to Ye Ling''s side and pulled the unconscious Ye Ling up. When they realized that Ye Ling was fine, the two of them were relieved.


    Facing the unfriendly eyes of Ye Xiong and the others, Ji Guyun frowned quickly. He slowly picked up his daughter, Ji Yuehong, and looked at Ye Xiong with an ice-cold gaze, "Return to Heavenly Moon Palace first, I will tell you everything."


    With that, Ji Guyun carried the unconscious Ji Yuerong and instantly disappeared in front of Ye Xiong''s group.


    "What does he mean?"


    "Could it be that this Ji Yuerong has another secret?"


    Ye Xiong frowned, his eyes were filled with ripples as he looked at Ji Guyun who was leaving. After a moment of silence, he quickly chased after her.


    The Sword Saint looked at the unconscious Ye Ling and chased after him. He wanted to see what else Ji Guyun had to say.


    Xia Huai''s expression was odd. The matter had suddenly changed, causing him to feel somewhat confused. Just where did this Ji Yuerong come from? Why did she become so terrifying?


    After thinking about it, Xia Huai quickly followed Emperor Huang and the others towards the Eight Heavenly Moon Palace.


    After a moment, everyone returned to the Heavenly Moon Palace and saw Ji Guyun sitting on top of the hall. His daughter, Ji Yuehong, had long since disappeared.


    When Ye Xiong and the others saw that Ji Yuerong was not in the hall, their expressions turned slightly cold. Then, they sat down in the hall and looked at Ji Guyun, who was standing above them.


    At this place, the unconscious Ye Ling had already woken up, but because his injuries were not light, he was unable to move for a moment, and could only rely on Nie Hun''s body, barely able to sit in the hall.


    "Today''s matter was indeed my fault."


    "Brother Ye, Brother Jian must have realized that my daughter, Ji Yuerong, is not a descendant of the human race?"


    Ji Guyun, who was standing on top of the hall, looked at Ye Xiong and Sword Saint as he slowly spoke. He could also tell that both Ye Xiong and Sword Saint valued Ji Yuehong''s identity greatly.


    "That''s right!"


    "Although I''ve only heard about it, I''m sure that Ji Yuerong is a descendant of the Sky Eye Race."


    "The Heaven''s Eyes clan was the leader of the many Divine Spirits in the Ancient Era. Their status is extraordinary, and they are called Imperial Clans by the Ancient Era''s Gods. One can imagine how important they are in the hearts of the Ancient Era''s Gods."


    Ye Xiong slightly nodded his head. If he didn''t know about the matters of the Sky Eye Race, how could he be this cautious and pay so much attention to Ji Yuerong?


    "That''s right!"


    Brother Ye is right, Yue Hong is indeed a member of the imperial family of the ancient gods. Because during the ancient war, the few Masters of the Blood God, together, massacred the Heavenly Eye Race, and gave the ancient gods a thunderbolt attack. This caused the ancient gods to lose their leader, which allowed the humans to take advantage of the chaos to destroy the ancient gods ¡­


    Ji Guyun''s face was solemn, he was very satisfied with what Ye Xiong had said, because in ancient times, the Heavenly Eye clan was the supreme ruler, and even the human race had to lower their heads to them.


    It was precisely because of the existence of the Heavenly Eye Race that the various races of the ancient gods were united, making it difficult for humans to find an opportunity to rise to prominence.


    That year, the Heaven Eye Race was the key to determining the rise and fall of the human race. Therefore, the Blood God''s group quickly led the human race''s experts to launch a sneak attack before they were aware of it, completely eliminating the human race. Only then did they find a way for the human race to survive.


    After Ji Guyun finished speaking, a strange expression appeared on his face. In fact, Ji Yuerong was one of the surviving infants he had stumbled upon in the ancient battlefield.


    Back then, the Ancient Battlefield had long ago become dark and gloomy. Mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and smoke covered the entire battlefield. It was completely unrecognizable, and all traces of life had long since been taken away.


    However, in the ancient battlefield, the place where the Heavenly Eye clan used to live, he had actually found a baby girl.


    That was why Ji Guyun had suppressed Lonely Dragon and brought the baby girl out of the ancient battlefield. However, he hadn''t told anyone about this matter, not even Ji Yuerong, who currently did not know his identity.


    However, when Ji Guyun knew that the baby girl was the descendant of the clan, he had wanted to kill her many times. However, because of the kindness in his heart, he could not bear to harm a mere baby.


    Therefore, he chose to keep the baby girl by his side and raise her as if she were his own daughter. He hoped that Ji Yuerong would be able to escape from the clan and live up to his expectations.


    However, because Ji Yuerong had the flesh and blood of the Heavenly Eye Race, and because she had the character of a prideful Emperor, and because she was doted upon by Ji Guyun, Ji Yuerong''s character was very unreasonable.


    Until today, when Ji Yuerong bumped into Ye Ling, causing her to go completely crazy, falling into madness and losing her mind. Only then did she accidentally trigger the Heavenly Eye Race''s power and bloodline, which was supposed to be in her body.


    When Ji Guyun slowly explained the entire situation, Ye Xiong, Sword Lord and the others all had grave expressions on their faces, it was difficult to say whether they were right or wrong.


    Ye Ling, who had just awakened, was shocked when he found out about Ji Yuerong''s true identity. It was no wonder why Ji Yuerong was so stubborn.


    "Since Ji Yuerong''s identity has been confirmed."


    "What do you want to do with her? Her threat far surpasses that of Lonely Dragon! "


    Ye Ling raised his head and gazed at Ji Guyun. Since he had confirmed that Ji Yuerong was from the Sky Eye Clan, then he could not ignore this matter, because the existence of the Sky Eye Clan would determine everyone''s life and death.

 C1011

    As a member of the Heavenly Eye Race, Ji Yuerong could no longer keep the matter a secret.


    Under the pressure of Ye Xiong and the others, Ji Guyun had no choice but to answer truthfully, admitting that Ji Yuerong was from the Heavenly Eye Race.


    Furthermore, Ji Yuerong was raised by Ji Guyun and became the most elegant young lady today.


    It was because Ji Yuerong had the noble blood of the Heavenly Eye Clan flowing through her body, and was innately unyielding and domineering. That was why she and Ye Ling, from a trivial matter, had become irreparable.


    The main reason was because the Heavenly Eye Race was too terrifying. They possessed the status of Heavenly Dao Protector and were also the emperors of all spirits. Thus, they had no choice but to place more importance on Ji Yuerong.


    If Lonely Dragon was said to have committed a heinous crime, then the identity of the Ji Yue Red Sky Eye race could only be described as the head of all evils. Its danger was a hundred times greater than Loneliness.


    In ancient times, the Heavenly Eye Race possessed the strength to respond with a single cry. All the spirits had to submit to them and control life and death at their feet.


    At this moment, Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint chose to remain silent as they looked at Ji Guyun''s feelings for Ji Yuerong to the point that he was like a father and daughter.


    If they were to force Ji Guyun to hand over Ji Yuerong, it would seem unsatisfactory. Instead, it would put them in a difficult position.


    However, Ye Ling did not think that way, and directly asked Ji Guyun how he was going to deal with Ji Yuehong. In his eyes, even if Ji Guyun raised the tiger and caused trouble, he would not let down the blood god and the others.


    Following Ye Ling''s questioning of Ji Guyun, Ye Xiong and the others had no choice but to reveal their attitudes. This was no small matter, it was extremely difficult for Ye Ling to repair the seal, all for the sake of eliminating this calamity.


    But now, a descendant of the Heavenly Eye Race, this was definitely a huge hidden danger. If Ji Yuerong knew of his identity, no one could guarantee that she wouldn''t do something so outrageous.


    Now that the calamity was approaching, at this critical juncture, no one wanted anything to go wrong, so it was understandable for Ye Ling to be straightforward.


    Ji Guyun, who was standing above the hall, frowned and looked coldly at Ye Ling. He originally thought that by revealing everything, he could make Ye Xiong and the others understand his feelings at the moment.


    Ji Yuerong was brought out of the Ancient Battlefield by him, and he had worked hard to raise her into an adult. He had long loved her as his own daughter in public.


    So, why would he hurt his daughter?


    Even if Ji Yuerong was a member of the Heavenly Eye Race, it would not be able to change the relationship between him and Ji Yuerong''s father.


    "You want to deal with my daughter, Ji Yuehong, like this?"


    Ji Guyun looked at Ye Ling for a long time. Finally, he asked Ye Ling a question in a low voice.


    On the contrary, he wanted to know how Ye Ling wanted to settle this matter. His tone was somewhat ice-cold, completely filled with anger.


    Ye Ling frowned, his pale face was haggard. Ye Ling was currently in a weakened state, but facing Ji Guyun''s questioning, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    "Since senior has let me decide, I naturally won''t be polite."


    I can only come up with two solutions. The first is to suppress Ji Yuerong into the abyss, and make her eternally invisible to the sun!


    Ye Ling slightly smiled, his expression somewhat strange. He slightly squinted his eyes, looked at Ji Guyun, and directly announced his first decision.


    "Humph!"


    "Then you might as well just kill her!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ji Guyun, who was in the middle of the hall, snorted coldly, and his eyes revealed a hint of coldness. He glared at Ye Ling and asked, "What''s the other way?"


    Seeing Ji Guyun''s angry look, Ye Xiong and the others were also somewhat perturbed, because Ye Ling''s decision had indeed far surpassed the expectations of ordinary people.


    As Ji Guyun continued to probe, Ye Xiong and the others chose to remain silent. At the same time, they turned to look at Ye Ling, wanting to hear the second solution from Ye Ling.


    In the face of Ji Guyun''s anger, Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. He did not ask for it to be done properly on the spot, so he considered it merciful enough, and it was laughable that he, Ji Guyun, did not know what was good for him.


    "As per our agreement, let him follow me and become my slave."


    After being silent for a long while, Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, and then revealed his final plan.


    "What?"


    When Ye Ling said the last solution, it instantly shocked Ye Xiong and the others. Ye Ling was still thinking about betting with Ji Yuerong?


    "How did this brat suddenly become muddle-headed?" Ye Xiong was annoyed in his heart, what kind of time was this, for Ye Ling to actually be serious?


    Even Sword Lord was a little disappointed in Ye Ling, he thought that Ye Ling would think of a good way, but could it be because of the agreement they made when he was angry?


    Emperor Huang had a strange expression as he looked at Ye Ling and said in a deep voice, "Aren''t you asking for trouble by doing this?"


    understood Ye Ling the best. The reason why Ye Ling did this was to keep Ji Yuerong by his side so that he could be in charge of guarding her.


    Although he seemed to be somewhat overestimating his own abilities, Ye Ling only believed in himself. Only by doing this could he live through Ji Yuerong, and allow his eyes to see through Ji Yuerong.


    The most important thing was that once he discovered that Ji Yuerong had lost her nature, he could immediately kill her and eliminate all future troubles.


    "If I don''t enter the Infernal Realm, who will?" Facing Emperor Huang''s inquiry, Ye Ling smiled faintly instead. Since he had decided, he would naturally not change it.


    The two solutions he gave to Ji Guyun were both reasonable. He did not propose to kill Ji Yuehong, but chose to imprison her and keep her under close surveillance. This was more than enough to give Ji Guyun face.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Xiong and the others were left speechless. Since Ye Ling had chosen to set an example, what other reasons did they have to oppose him?


    "My daughter, why can''t she stay by Zhong''s side? Yet, I have to follow you around everywhere? "


    "Do you think it''s safer for her to follow you, or do you think it''s safer for her to be by my side, in the Heavenly Moon Palace?"


    In the face of the decision that Ye Ling had said, Ji Guyun found it hard to accept. He did not believe that Ye Ling would let Ji Yuerong off so easily.


    Moreover, with his understanding of his own daughter''s personality, Ji Yuerong definitely would not leave his side with Ye Ling, so he had to think of all sorts of methods to make Ye Ling retreat after learning of the difficulties, and not interfere in this matter.


    "Do you want a reason?"


    "Good!" Then let me tell you, what she says must be fulfilled. "


    "And if she follows me, it will only be safer because I''m not alone. You probably don''t need me to say anymore, right?"


    Ye Ling sneered, then stood up and looked towards the hall Ji Guyun. His tone was extremely unyielding, because he had the confidence and qualifications to do so.


    "He... "So that''s how it is."


    "Good boy, we''ve really underestimated him!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s confident and confident look, Ye Xiong and Sword Saint were shocked, because they knew why Ye Ling dared to say that.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun revealed faces of astonishment. Looking at Ye Ling, they could not help but think of the same person, who was the Blood God in Ye Ling''s body.


    What Ye Ling meant was that it was the Blood God''s wish, and Ji Guyun could not oppose it, because Ji Guyun also had to fear the Blood God, which was why Ye Ling dared to be so unyielding.


    "This is the meaning behind Lord Blood God''s words?"


    Ji Guyun''s expression tensed up, his eyes were filled with terror when he looked at Ye Ling. Back then, the blood god, in order to exterminate the Heavenly Eye Race, could be said to have a slim chance of survival.


    Yet, he actually went against the will of the Blood God and adopted the remnant remains of the Heavenly Eye Race. This made him feel guilty, and he felt that he had let down the Blood God, wasting the trust the Blood God had placed in him.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t use the name of respect for the Blood God as an excuse. Let''s talk about your decision!"


    Ye Ling was too lazy to reply to Ji Guyun. He had already said that he would decide everything by himself.


    Ji Guyun''s face was pale. Seeing Ye Ling''s expression, he had no choice but to re-evaluate his respect for the Blood God, and couldn''t continue to be muddled.


    After a long moment of hesitation, Ji Guyun gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and let out a long sigh. "It was all in vain for me, Ji Guyun, to be taught a lesson by a yellow-haired boy."


    Hearing Ji Guyun''s words, Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. He lifted his hand and rubbed his nose, as if he was not convinced that Ji Guyun was treating him like a brat?


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint looked at each other and could not help but shake their heads and smile bitterly. Looking at Ji Guyun, it was clear that he had chosen to compromise.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s impeccable tongue, all kinds of side attacks, and the prestige of the Blood God, what reason did he, Ji Guyun, have to reject?


    Ji Yuerong''s life had been saved, but she had lost her freedom, because she was responsible for saying what she wanted to say. She would be a slave or a slave for Ye Ling.


    "Alright!"


    "This matter can be resolved by comparing. My daughter can be handed over to you, but you have to promise not to hurt her. Otherwise, even if I die together with you, I won''t let you off easily!"


    Ji Guyun retracted his sigh and looked at Ye Ling with a worried expression. At this moment, he had taken the biggest step back, but he would not allow Ye Ling to bully his own daughter.


    "This... Then, if the Blood God attacks, what will happen to you? "


    Facing Ji Guyun''s warning, Ye Ling smiled weirdly, rubbed his nose and looked at Ji Guyun, before asking him directly.


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, Ji Guyun''s expression stunned. He was completely dumbstruck, and it was difficult for him to find an excuse to reply to Ye Ling in a short period of time.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, stop trying to scare Senior Ji. Since this matter has been resolved, we naturally have to turn hostility into friendship. There is no need to harm our relationship."


    When Nie Hun saw Ji Guyun''s confused look, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing. After all, wasn''t he still going to do everything Ye Ling had told him to do?


    Emperor Huang shook his head and laughed bitterly. Nie Hun thought that it was too simple, but looking at Ye Ling, he was not joking, because it was very likely to happen.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint''s expressions were tense, if it was really as Ye Ling said, then even if Ji Guyun wanted to be angry, he would have to first consider his own strength.


    "Alright!"


    "Senior Ji, please call out Ji Yuerong first. Let me tell her. I guarantee that she will obediently leave the Heavenly Moon Palace with me."


    Seeing Ji Guyun''s helpless look, Ye Ling smiled widely, and directly asked to see Ji Yuerong, because this was a matter between him and Ji Yuerong.

 C1012

    In the palace, Ye Ling''s overbearing attitude made Ji Guyun speechless, and he had no choice but to lower his head and compromise with Ye Ling.


    With the Blood God''s fame, he naturally succeeded. Who told him to be loyal to the Blood God?


    Therefore, at that moment, Ye Ling took the chance to directly request to see the current Ji Yuerong. Only Ji Guyun agreed, because that stubborn Feng Yuehong was the most painful one.


    As a member of the Heavenly Eye Race, this matter could only be kept a secret. Furthermore, Ji Yuerong had to follow him out of the Heavenly Moon Palace willingly.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ji Guyun was forced to nod his head and agree. Then, he waved his hand, and the unconscious Ji Yue Hong suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall.


    Ye Ling stepped forward, raised his hand and released a profound light that flew into Ji Yuerong''s body. The unconscious Ji Yuerong slowly woke up and opened her eyes with a bewildered look on her face.


    "How do you feel after dreaming for so long?" Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuerong, who had yet to calm down, and asked with a light smile.


    Ji Guyun, Ye Xiong and the rest all had tense expressions, afraid that Ji Yuerong would lose control and revert back to her original appearance after seeing Ye Ling.


    "Dream?"


    "What other tricks are you trying to pull?" "You big scoundrel!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s voice, Ji Yue Hong instantly became clear-headed. She glared furiously at Ye Ling and shouted angrily. Her emotions were stirred up, and the purple light in her body was also stirred up.


    "Playing tricks?"


    "Do I need to do that?"


    "How are you going to settle the matter of you agreeing to be my slave and serving as my servant?"


    Ye Ling laughed majestically. Facing the current Ji Yuerong, someone from his side needed to be vigilant at all times.


    Hearing that Ye Ling had brought up this matter again, Ye Xiong and the others almost couldn''t sit still, and even Ji Guyun''s expression became tense. The gaze he used to look at Ye Ling was filled with anger.


    Ji Yuerong''s face paled from anger as she bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling. Her eyes were filled with resentment as she silently cursed in her heart, "A man who calculates so much is truly shameless!"


    "Have you thought it through?"


    "Are we waiting for your reply?"


    "As the big miss of Heavenly Moon Palace, don''t tell me you don''t mean what you say?"


    "Or are you afraid of being bullied by me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, revealing an impatient expression, and urged Ji Yuerong to make her decision as soon as possible.


    "You ¡­!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling had purposely raised her status and left her speechless, Ji Yuerong immediately became purple from anger, and smoke came out from her seven orifices.


    "Would I, Ji Yuerong, be afraid of you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll intentionally follow by your side, take the opportunity to stab you, and take your dog life?!"


    Ji Yuehong gnashed her teeth as she glared at Ye Ling and questioned him in a low voice.


    "Huh?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet?"


    "However, thank you for reminding me. I will make it so that you won''t have the chance to make a move."


    Ye Ling was astonished. Ji Yuerong was so vicious, to the point that he underestimated her. But this was also good.


    "Alright!"


    "So what if I become your slave or your slave?"


    "Sooner or later, your life will end in my, Ji Yuehong''s hands!"


    Ji Yuehong gnashed her teeth in anger, but luckily, the power in her body was not activated.


    Hearing that Ji Yuerong agreed to Ye Ling''s request, Ye Xiong and the others secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At least Ji Yuerong was not settled like before.


    Sitting on top of the hall with Ji Guyun, he had a solemn expression, even if his daughter agreed to Ye Ling''s request, he could not be at ease.


    "Very good, with a beauty like you as my servant, you will not embarrass me, Ye Ling."


    "In the future, just call them Young Master or Young Master instead. Don''t call them ''scoundrels'' or ''scoundrels'' like that. How unpleasant is that?"


    Ye Ling was astounded, but he still smiled. Looking at Ji Yuerong, he nodded his head slightly and with a straight face and a serious expression, he reminded Ji Yuerong that from today onwards, he would also be Ji Yuerong''s master.


    "You wish!"


    "You''re a scoundrel, could it be that I called you wrong?"


    "If you want me to change my words, then stop dreaming. Unless you don''t need me, I''m too lazy to see you again!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reprimand her, Ji Yuerong became extremely furious. Gritting her teeth, she loudly responded, showing her boldness and barbaric attitude.


    "You ¡­ "Alright!"


    "Call me whatever you want. In any case, don''t think that you can escape my grasp. If I don''t properly discipline your bad temper, I''ll really let down the fact that your father entrusted you to me!"


    Ye Ling was furious. Looking at the arrogant and rude Ji Yuerong in front of him, he actually chose to endure it for the time being, in order to give Ji Guyun face.


    "Scoundrel!" If you dare to speak nonsense again, I ¡­ I''ll bite you to death! "


    Ji Yuerong was driven mad by Ye Ling''s words. She angrily glared at Ye Ling who suddenly flew towards him.


    In short, at that moment, Ji Yue Hong was like a crazy woman, she rushed towards Ye Ling and started to punch him.


    "Ah... Are you a dog? " Facing the berserk Ji Yuerong, Ye Ling actually didn''t know what to do. He wanted to attack, but he was afraid of hurting Ji Yuerong.


    At this moment, Ji Yuerong was biting his arm and not letting go. Fresh blood flowed unceasingly.


    When Ji Guyun saw his own daughter''s appearance, he also felt confused. He never expected that his daughter would lose control of her emotions and she hated Ye Ling to such an extent.


    Ye Xiong and the others were all stunned, how could they have thought that the crazy Ji Yuerong was so fierce, she was just like a mad dog.


    Pow!


    Just as the people in the hall were at a loss for words and sympathizing with Ye Ling, Ye Ling who was bitten was unable to take it anymore, he suddenly raised his hand and waved.


    A resounding slap landed heavily on Ji Yuehong''s face.


    The sound was crisp, and it made people worry.


    Ji Guyun''s eyes widened as he looked at Ye Ling with a shocked expression. He had never hit Ji Yuerong like this before, but Ye Ling actually dared to treat his own daughter this way?


    Ye Xiong and the others were also extremely shocked, the slap from Ye Ling caused their hearts to jump, only to see Ji Yue''s red mouth bleeding, and a red five finger mark appearing on her delicate face.


    Ji Yuerong, who had suffered a slap from Ye Ling, actually stood there in a daze as tears continuously flowed down. Ye Ling''s slap had caused her to turn her head around and she was completely at a loss of what to do.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t think that just because you''re in Heavenly Moon Palace I won''t dare to fix you!"


    "I, Ye Ling, normally don''t often beat women up, but today you''re the one looking for a beating, don''t blame me!"


    Ye Ling retreated back as he raised his hands to cover his bleeding arms. He looked at Ji Yuerong, who was standing in front of him with a face full of anger.


    Ji Guyun, who was sitting on the throne, felt his old face turn as red as fire. To hit Ji Yuerong''s red face was like hitting his heart.


    "Ye Ling, you must learn to stop when you have enough, my daughter is my flesh and blood, if you dare touch her, be careful of my life!"


    Ji Guyun gnashed his teeth as he glared angrily at Ye Ling for making such a severe warning. His patience was limited, he would definitely not allow Ye Ling to treat his own daughter this way.


    "Shut up!"


    "He hit me right! He hit me to remind me to kill this scoundrel with my own hands!"


    When Ji Yuerong heard her father berate Ye Ling, she should have felt warmth in her heart. However, Ji Yuerong shouted at her father instead, and pointed at Ye Ling with tears in her eyes as she sobbed.


    Ji Yuerong hated Ye Ling to the bones. If she did not kill Ye Ling with her own hands, it would be difficult for her to swallow this resentment.


    Ji Guyun was startled. Looking at his daughter''s face, he also felt confused.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint had strange expressions. In Ji Yue Hong''s eyes, they could only see endless hatred.


    "Senior Ji Guyun, this junior will not disturb you any longer. I still have matters to attend to, so let''s part ways here!"


    Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong coldly, then cupped his fists and asked to leave. He did not need to continue staying in this place, it was the same even if he had to leave early, so naturally he would not stay.


    With that, Ye Ling suddenly turned around and looked at Xia Huai, and said, "You will follow us back to the Southern Martial Continent, so don''t ask me why, because at the moment, I don''t have the time to care about you!"


    "Whiz!"


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he instantly rushed out of the palace and turned into a ray of starlight, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were also shocked, they just couldn''t understand why Ye Ling would leave so quickly.


    Ye Xiong and the others stood up, looked at Ji Guyun and cupped their fists, then left. Ji Yuerong, with tears in her eyes, turned to look at her father, Ji Guyun, and followed behind her.


    "This...?"


    Ji Guyun saw that his own daughter had left just like that, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Looking at Ji Yuerong''s back, he could not help but shake his head and sigh, "This girl''s temper is too stubborn, but she has never been so serious before. Why does she have to be so unforgiving towards Ye Ling?"


    Ji Guyun felt depressed in his heart. He understood his daughter''s personality the best. However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t come to a conclusion. Instead, it made him irritable.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    They left Sunset Mountain.


    Ye Ling and the rest continued walking in the direction of the Southern Martial Continent. Ye Ling stood in front of them and did not make a sound, all the way while thinking about what kind of evildoer he had done in his previous life.


    He actually let himself meet his sworn enemy, Ji Yuerong. Wasn''t he just looking for trouble?


    Holding back his anger, Ye Ling couldn''t find anyone to vent it on, so he ran all the way without saying a word, causing Ye Xiong and the others to be depressed too.


    As for Ji Yuerong, she clenched her teeth and followed closely behind. With her vicious eyes, she stared straight at Ye Ling, who was in front of her, and did not leave at all.


    "Ai!"


    "This Ye Ling, isn''t he asking for trouble?"


    Nie Hun sighed. Seeing Ye Ling''s angry look, he also felt sympathy for him and looked at Ji Yuerong behind him.


    Emperor Huang shook his head and laughed bitterly, following behind Ye Xiong and the others, he did not say much, the only thing he could do was to stand by Ye Ling''s side, speaking any further would be useless.


    Xia Huai''s complexion kept on changing. The tone Ye Ling used in the hall just now was clearly threatening him, so he was rather perturbed in his heart, afraid that Ye Ling would take advantage of his unfavorable mood and treat him as a punching bag.

 C1013

    Southern Martial Continent.


    Ye Ling and the rest continued on their journey, not making a sound. After half a day, they finally returned to the Southern Martial Continent''s Domain of Power from the Western Aurora Continent.


    Ye Ling''s face was slightly pale. Because the injuries in her body had not recovered yet, she was in a hurry to return to the Southern Martial Continent. Her goal was to avoid Ji Guyun and leave Ji Yuerong with nothing to rely on.


    In the Heavenly Moon Palace, Ji Yuerong could naturally be lawless and take advantage of the situation.


    But after leaving the Heavenly Moon Palace, no matter how unreasonable Ji Yuerong was, she had no one to rely on and would still worry about her own safety.


    Therefore, Ye Ling was able to see through this point. That was why she chose to leave Heavenly Moon Palace, causing her, Ji Yuerong, to feel fear.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling and the rest arrived at the top of the mountain where the Ye Family was at.


    Before Ye Ling and the rest could land on the ground, they saw two figures standing outside the Ye Family gates, looking at them.


    Ye Ling frowned, when he was near the land, he saw the two people at the Ye Family''s gate. He revealed a face full of shock, and his heart felt as if it was being frozen.


    The two people standing outside the Ye family''s gate were two women. One was dressed in purple and the other in white. Both of them were wearing veils and were staring at them with widened eyes.


    "Fallen Spirit?"


    When Emperor Huang saw the two girls in front of him, he recognized the purple-clothed woman''s identity at first glance and could not help but exclaim.


    As for Ye Ling, his face was ashen, he wished that he could turn and leave immediately, because the white clothed female was Qin Si, whom he had finally gotten rid of.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This master and disciple duo, did they actually come looking for us?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was unsettled. Seeing that Qin Si and Master and disciple Luo Hen had coincidentally appeared in front of his home, he felt like disaster had descended upon him from the heavens.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint were surprised. They had just returned from Heartless Mountain and had only been in the West Dawn Continent for less than three days. How could Luo Hun and Qin Si catch up so quickly?


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Emperor Huang, you''re saying that even at your age, you''re still treated like a treasure by Luo Hun?"


    At this moment, Nie Hun was somewhat envious of Emperor Huang. When he thought of Zi Yun, that malicious woman, he was so angry that his entire body trembled.


    Emperor Huang''s face flushed red. Even if he wasn''t told by Nie Hun, he was still very embarrassed in his heart. Being this young, it was naturally unsuitable for him to be in this kind of situation.


    "Ye Ling!"


    On the opposite side, Qin Si, upon seeing Ye Ling standing there motionlessly, took the initiative to speak to Ye Ling. Then, with light steps, she quickly approached Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling was startled, he wanted to retreat, but suddenly, Ye Ling sensed that there seemed to be someone blocking his way out?


    Ye Ling turned his head to look, only to see a startled expression on his face. There really was someone behind him, and this person was actually Ji Yuerong?


    At the moment, Ji Yue Hong''s expression was extremely cold, her eyes were wide open as she stared straight at Ye Ling. She did not look like a lady from a noble family, but her eyes were blinded by hatred.


    Qin Si walked over to Ye Ling, and saw that Ye Ling had actually turned his head to look at the unfamiliar woman behind him.


    "Ye Ling, who is she?"


    Qin Si looked bad, she could see that Ji Yue Hong was filled with hatred and hatred towards Ye Ling, which made her curious about him. What had Ye Ling done to make her hate Ye Ling to such an extent?


    "Ignore her!"


    "She''s just a lunatic. I just took her in as my servant."


    Hearing Qin Si''s question, Ye Ling had a strange expression, and anxiously opened his mouth to explain to Qin Si, afraid that he would cause a misunderstanding.


    "Madman? "A maid?"


    Qin Si frowned, her beautiful face looked serious, but after hearing what Ye Ling said, she did not believe a word of what Ye Ling said.


    Looking at Ji Yuehong who was staring at Ye Ling, how could she calm down?


    "What''s your name, sister?"


    Qin Si Si ignored Ye Ling and directly asked Ji Yuerong. Her voice was clear and loud, calling herself big sister.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he could not help but laugh out loud. If Qin Si knew that Ji Yue Hong was born in ancient times, she would definitely be embarrassed.


    Judging by their age, there was probably no one present who was older than Ji Yuerong.


    Hearing Qin Si''s question, Ji Yuerong''s gaze finally eased up. She turned her head to look at Qin Si and saw her bright smile. It actually made her feel like she lost control of herself.


    "I... My name is Ji Yuerong. "


    Ji Yuerong looked at Qin Sisi with a bit of shyness on her face, actually not as cold as when she treated Ye Ling., who was at her side, was instantly angered to the point that his face turned ashen.


    "Hello, Sister Yue Hong. I''m Qin Si, Ye Ling''s fiancee. It''s my pleasure to meet you." Hearing Ji Yuehong''s reply, Qin Si slightly nodded her head and directly introduced herself. She solemnly reminded Ji Yuerong that she was Ye Ling''s fiancee.


    "Fianc¨¦e?" Ye Ling''s expression froze, and his old face immediately turned unsightly. He looked at Qin Sisi for a long time, but his heart was filled with dissatisfaction. When did he admit that Qin Sisi was his fiancee?


    "What?" "Are you the fiancee of this bad guy?"


    "Elder sister, don''t be fooled by this scoundrel!" He''s not a good person at all, he''s a complete villain! "


    Hearing Qin Si''s words, Ji Yue Hong''s mood became abnormal, her face had a nervous expression, looking at Qin Si constantly reminding her to distance herself from Ye Ling, and still calling Ye Ling a scoundrel from her mouth.


    Qin Si''s expression was startled, Ji Yuerong''s expression made her somewhat confused. Someone actually said that Ye Ling was a bad guy?


    Qin Si revealed a puzzled look, and turned to look at Ye Ling, then asked Ji Yuerong: "Little sister, where is Ye Ling bad? Can you tell me? "


    "He... He bullied me and threatened me! "


    "Furthermore, he purposely deceived all of us, making me look bad in front of everyone, even making me a slave or a slave. He is just a narrow-minded, shameless scoundrel!"


    Facing Qin Sisi''s inquiry, Ji Yuerong acted as if she had found someone to complain to and told her all of her dissatisfaction towards Ye Ling.


    It sounded very childish, but looking at Ji Yuerong''s expression, it seemed to be extremely serious. She actually hated Ye Ling to the bones, and grinded her teeth.


    Qin Si was stunned.


    What Ji Yuerong had said left her speechless. Although she did not know if Ji Yuerong''s words were true or not, with her understanding of Ye Ling, he shouldn''t be so unbearable, right?


    "Causing trouble for no reason!"


    "Ji Yuerong, don''t try to argue with me. You have a guilty conscience, but you blame others for being petty?" It seems like you said you wanted to be my slave and I''m your slave, how did it become mine? "


    Ye Ling frowned, and looked at Ji Yuerong, who was turning black and white upside down. He lowered his voice and corrected what Ji Yuerong had said, so that Qin Sisi would not misunderstand him.


    "You are the bad guy!"


    Ji Yuerong did not refute him, but stared angrily at Ye Ling as she loudly cursed at him. This bad name had completely become her evaluation of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was furious, he gritted his teeth and looked at Ji Yuerong, then turned to Qin Sisi and said, "Qin Si, I ask for you to do me a favor, you won''t reject me, right?"


    "Just say it." Qin Si was shocked, Ye Ling suddenly had something he needed from her, hence she quickly nodded her head and agreed.


    "Help me keep an eye on this madman, don''t let her run away, it''s that simple."


    Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong, then requested of Qin Si, he did not want to face a crazy woman, and could use this chance to get rid of Qin Si.


    "This...?" When Qin Sisi heard this, her expression became a bit confused. From her point of view, Ji Yuerong seemed to have some problems with her brain. Wasn''t she asking for trouble by letting her look at Ji Yuerong?


    "I won''t run!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve said that I will kill you with my own hands. Naturally, I will fulfill my promise!"


    Ji Yuerong was somewhat angry, and replied loudly towards Ye Ling. From the looks of it, she had taken it for real, and was not joking around.


    Ye Ling frowned, he glanced at Ji Yue Hong, then sneered and turned, walking straight towards the Ye Family''s main door.


    At the moment, Ye Xiong and Sword Saint had already entered the Ye Family''s main doors, only Emperor Huang and Luo Hun were still outside greeting each other, as if they had not seen each other in three years.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Family''s main hall.


    Grandfather Ye Ling frowned, and sat upright in the hall.


    At the bottom of the hall, Jiu Li had actually appeared in the Ye Family household. Other than Jiu Li, Jiu Li, the patriarch of the Leng Family s whose enmity was like water and fire, also sat in the palace.


    The appearance of Jiu Li and Leng Xingyu made people puzzled.


    Ever since Leng Xingyu and the Ye Family made a ruckus, like a life and death enemy, he did not show his face again.


    Today, the Leng Family was in a state where no one was interested, because when Leng Family Ancestor Leng Wushuang disappeared from the remnants of the Immortal World, he caused all of the people in the Leng Family to live in fear and fear.


    And when the North Sea, which was next to the Leng Family, learned that no one else was available for the Leng Family, it went ahead and actually started a direct war with the Leng Family.


    With the current strength of the Leng Family, he was naturally not a match for the North Sea. On two separate occasions, the Leng Family suffered numerous casualties, causing the Leng Family to fall into a mess and having no choice but to ask for help from the Sky Dragon Sect.


    However, how could Leng Xingyu know that the Sky Sect had just experienced a calamity? The six divine generals were ferocious, causing the people of Sky Dragon Sect to suffer heavy casualties. More than half of the disciples were injured, unable to spare too many people to help the Leng Family resist the demon army of the North Sea.


    So, Sect Leader Qiongyu suddenly thought of the Ye Family. Amongst the Four Great Families, only the Ye Family was strong, and with Ye Ling and a few people like Emperor Huang, if the Ye Family were to step in, they could pacify the North Sea and help the Leng Family save the position of Northern Profound Continent''s Patriarch.


    Just as Ye Tianqiong was deep in silence inside the hall, Ye Xiong and the rest stepped into the hall one after another.


    The moment Leng Xingyu saw Ye Ling appear, his face paled and he quickly stood up.


    Little did they know, that the current Ye Ling, whether he was in the Sky Dragon Sect or in the Four Great Clans, had an important position and strength.


    This time, he was thick-skinned enough to come with Jiu Li to the Ye Family to seek for help. This also made him feel ashamed, and made a lot of determination.

 C1014

    Within the Ye Family palace.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest stepped into the hall, they saw that the expression of Leng Xingyu, who was seated down, changed drastically. He quickly stood up and stood beside the hall with a trembling face.


    Leng Xingyu was afraid of the current Ye Ling, so much so that his scalp would go numb. The grudge between him and Ye Ling, was caused by Leng Ruyan and the glazed calyx.


    He had been fighting with Ye Ling for so long, yet he had never won. On the contrary, he had witnessed Ye Ling''s rise until his ancestor, Leng Wushuang, appeared.


    But now, the Leng Family was too weak, the Leng Family''s Ancestor, Leng Wushuang, had suddenly disappeared from the Immortal World. At first, Leng Xingyu suspected that the Patriarch was trapped or died in the Immortal World Ruins.


    However, when he met Zhan Tianxing by accident, he knew that his clan''s patriarch, Leng Wushuang, was not dead. Because the patriarch had placed his life on Leng Ruyan, and Ye Ling had never forgotten about him.


    Therefore, Leng Xingyu believed that his clan''s ancestor Leng Wushuang would most likely fall into Ye Ling''s hands, it was just that he wouldn''t have the power to confirm everything that he had guessed.


    Right now, with the North Sea in a panic, the Northern Profound Continent was in a precarious situation. Furthermore, the Leng Family''s power was also limited, so he could only put his grudge with Ye Ling on the side. Right now, he could only seek the Ye Family to ignore the past grudges and help the Leng Family out of this difficult situation.


    Ye Ling and Ye Xiong stepped into the hall, but Ye Tianqiong, who was sitting on top of the hall, had a big smile on his face. He anxiously got down from the hall and walked towards Ye Xiong, and said, "Ancestor, Ye Ling, you two are finally back."


    Hearing Ye Tianqiong''s tone, Ye Ling turned his head and looked towards Leng Xingyu, who was trembling in fear. He was a little curious to see Leng Xingyu appear at the Ye Family household.


    However, nodded towards him with a smile, but Ye Ling did not ask, and instead cupped his fists in greeting, then retracted his gaze and looked at his grandfather.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Xiong frowned, he could also tell that Ye Tianqiong had an important matter at hand, hence he asked directly.


    "Jiu Li should be the one to tell this to you right?" Ye Tianqiong said helplessly as he turned to look at Jiu Li.


    "Oh?" Following Ye Tianqiong''s gaze, he looked towards Jiu Li, and then directly stepped onto the roof of the hall and sat down.


    The Sword Saint, Nie Hun and Xia Huai all sat at the side of the hall, while the atmosphere within the hall was a bit heavy. Ye Ling stood at the side of the hall, and looked at Leng Xingyu with a smile that was not a smile.


    Facing Ye Ling''s unfriendly gaze, Leng Xingyu naturally felt unwell, and now that the Ye Family had appeared, he was the only one who looked like an outsider.


    "Jiu Li, have you come to my Ye Family this time for Ye Ling or something else?" Ye Xiong opened his mouth and asked Jiu Li in a deep voice.


    Jiu Li stood up, cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Xiong, then said: "Today, the Ye Family came for official business, because the Northern Profound Continent that is controlled by the Leng Family, suddenly suffered from the North Sea Goblin Tribe''s unbridled command, which spread across the ocean quickly, and also had the intention of annexing the Northern Profound Continent. That''s why he requested for help from my Sky Dragon Sect. It''s just that Sky Dragon Sect had just experienced a disaster and the number of casualties among her disciples was not small. That''s why she thought of the Ye Family ¡­ "


    After saying that, Jiu Li paused, and then turned to look at Leng Xingyu who was standing there.


    Leng Xingyu saw that Jiu Li was looking at him and his old face looked a little unnatural. After hesitating for a moment, he forced himself to step forward and cupped his fists as he bowed towards Ye Xiong.


    "Leng Family Patriarch Leng Xingyu pays respects to the Ye Family Patriarch!"


    Leng Xingyu was extremely nervous. Whether he could successfully get the Ye Family''s help this time was related to the life and death of his Leng Family, so he did not dare to offend the Ye Family again.


    "When did your Leng Family fall to such a state?"


    "It''s just a small Northern Sea, if your Leng Family can''t deal with it, how can you become the person in charge of it? What right do you have to stand on equal footing with my Ye Family? "


    Ye Xiong scrunched his eyebrows. After knowing that the Leng Family was in trouble, he actually mocked Leng Xingyu on purpose, ridiculing the current Leng Family to such an extent.


    As one of the Four Great Clans, to think he would have the cheek to seek help from an outsider after getting himself into such a predicament.


    Being humiliated by Ye Xiong, even Leng Xingyu had to endure the anger in his heart. At this moment, how could he have the qualifications to refute, in his heart, he hated the Ye Family to the bones.


    If not for the loss of the Leng Family''s glazed calyx, causing the ancestor of the Leng Family to be unable to recover his true body and unable to step into the peak of the realm, how could the Leng Family be so weak?


    It was laughable that Ye Xiong was actually ridiculing their Leng Family. He, Leng Xingyu, had a stomach full of anger, but was unable to vent it out.


    "The Patriarch is right."


    "It is I who humiliated the reputation of the Leng Family, causing the Ye Family to be implicated."


    "Now that my Leng Family ancestor suddenly disappeared, I do not know if he is alive or dead, but Leng Family is facing the invasion of the North Sea, it is difficult for my Leng Family to resist, I request the Ye Family''s patriarch, on account of us being from the Four Great Families, to let go of his past grudges and help my Leng Family through this crisis!"


    When Leng Xingyu said these words, his heart was filled with hatred, and his unfriendly eyes kept staring at Ye Ling, who was in the distance.


    Facing Leng Xingyu''s cold stare, Ye Ling did not care at all. He was curious about what had happened in the North Sea, why did the North Sea suddenly riot actually want to swallow the Northern Profound Continent?


    Even Ye Xiong, who was standing above the hall, was not moved when he heard how pitiful Leng Xingyu''s words were. He knew that the Ye Family and the Leng Family had deep grudges, so he only wanted to see if Ye Ling could ignore the past.


    The Sword Saint and Nie Hun had strange expressions. It was true that they were curious about the sudden riots in the North Sea, but the most important thing right now was how to settle this issue.


    When Jiu Li saw Ye Xiong turn to look at Ye Ling, he also turned to look at Ye Ling, because he knew that Ye Ling was the one who had decided this crucial point.


    "Ye Ling, do you think we should help or not?" Ye Xiong said, and gave the decision to Ye Ling.


    Ye Tianqiong''s expression froze for a moment, and then he quickly turned to look at his own grandson Ye Ling. In his eyes, the chance of Ye Ling agreeing was very small.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, a strange expression on his face.


    Ye Ling turned his head to look at Leng Xingyu, and then walked forward, smiling as he asked, "What benefits can my Ye Family get by helping you? If you don''t even have that little bit of sincerity, how can you let us ignore the past? "


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, Ye Xiong and the rest in the hall revealed looks of shock, from Ye Ling''s tone, it was obvious that he was deliberately making things difficult for Leng Xingyu.


    Ye Xiong slightly nodded his head, to the point that he approved of Ye Ling''s method, the Ye Family would not give up for nothing.


    "What Ye Ling said makes a lot of sense."


    "The Ye Family and the Leng Family are not related in any way, why should I help your Leng Family?"


    Nie Hun opened his mouth and looked at Leng Xingyu, intentionally asking so that he could speak up for him.


    Jiu Li had a weird expression on his face. Looking at Leng Xingyu, he too, was powerless to help, because he could not interfere in this matter. After all, the Leng Family and the Leng Family were like water and fire.


    The Sword Saint and Xia Huai acted like they were outsiders and did not care about this at all.


    Facing Ye Ling''s questioning, Leng Xingyu''s face was flushed red, but the anger in his heart was hard to vent, it was obvious that the Ye Family owed the Leng Family.


    "Ye Ling, don''t go overboard."


    "My Leng Family''s glazed calyx is still in your hands, can it not be treated as a benefit to your Ye Family?"


    "Furthermore, Leng Family is also Leng Ruyan''s home. If you can just sit back and watch, and let Leng Ruyan know, wouldn''t she hate you?"


    Leng Xingyu looked at Ye Ling, his expression somewhat cold. He narrowed his eyes slightly and brought up the past, using this as a reason to see how Ye Ling would reply.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling frowned, his expression did not look normal, Leng Xingyu had made a good plan, and actually asked him a question that left him speechless.


    "One yard for one yard."


    "If you want my Ye Family to make a move, you must be prepared."


    "If it wasn''t for the benefits of attracting me, I would never have allowed the Ye family to take action."


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. Since he had made the decision, he would naturally not go back on his words.


    "You ¡­!"


    Leng Xingyu was so cunning, to think that he would take advantage of the situation like that?


    "Alright!"


    "If you want the benefits, I''ll give them to you."


    "According to my Leng Family, the ancient ruins of the Dragon Clan in the North Sea are called ''Dragon Territory''. Rumor has it that the Dragon Clan lived there for a long time, and the entrance to the Dragon Realm is at the North Sea."


    "This is a secret that only my Leng Family and the North Sea know. Now, I have used this as exchange for your Ye Family''s help, it should be enough, right?"


    Leng Xingyu took the opportunity to extort and extort them. Naturally, he would not let Ye Ling easily obtain the treasure that he had mentioned, which was a place that was difficult for anyone in the Dragon Realm to even touch.


    The Dragon Domain was a place where the dragon race thrived and isolated themselves from the outside world. This Dragon Domain that Leng Xingyu was talking about was a ruin abandoned by the dragon race.


    This secret truly shocked even Ye Xiong. This was because the Dragon Domain was only a rumor. No one could be sure if the Dragon Domain actually existed or not.


    "Damn, even the Dragon Territory was dug out?"


    Nie Hun''s face revealed a look of disbelief, it was as if he was hallucinating when he heard it. The dragon race was one of the earliest creatures in the world, and their innate instincts were already comparable to the heavens.


    A True Dragon was also known as a Divine Dragon, and their entire body was filled with treasures. Especially dragon blood, which was the most precious. In ancient times, experts would always choose to slaughter a True Dragon and use their blood to temper their body.


    Therefore, Leng Xingyu''s secret could be considered as a bolt out of the blue. Even Ye Xiong and the others were feeling uneasy.


    Ye Ling was even more shocked that he didn''t know what to do, because he never would have thought that Leng Xingyu would actually use such a precious secret to exchange for it.


    "How is it?"


    "The matter regarding the Dragon Domain has never been known to outsiders. The reason why my Leng Family knows about it is because we obtained it from the experts of the North Sea."


    "This information is enough for the Ye Family''s help. So, how are you going to move? Right now, my Leng Family is not at the brink of life and death, we don''t have the time to waste here! "


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the rest were still in shock, Leng Xingyu looked anxious, and started to urge them.

 C1015

    Leng Xingyu''s appearance in the Dragon Domain instantly shocked Ye Ling and the others. The appearance of a Dragon Domain ruin in the North Sea was a rare opportunity.


    In the face of the temptation of the Dragon Domain, it was impossible for Ye Ling not to agree. This was because it was rumored that the Dragon Clan was the strongest race in the world, possessing a strength that no one could compare to.


    "Alright!"


    "You, Leng Xingyu, can still be considered to have a bit of conscience. From the looks of it, this Leng Family has probably set his eyes on this Dragon Domain a long time ago."


    "If I''m not wrong, it is precisely because of the matter regarding the Dragon Domain that the North Sea disregarded everything and advanced towards your Leng Family. Am I right?"


    Ye Ling calmed the waves in his heart and couldn''t help but become more rational. After finding out about the existence of the ruins of the Dragon Realm, he naturally knew why the Northern Sea Demon Clan suddenly attacked the Leng Family.


    "You ¡­ "That''s right!"


    "Rumor has it that dragon blood can create a Supreme Being''s ability, that''s why my Leng Family had the intention to enter the Dragon Domain. It''s also because of this that we angered Xuan Kun from the North Sea."


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, Leng Xingyu wanted to deny it, but thinking that the matter would be exposed sooner or later, he decided to admit it immediately.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "You, Leng Xingyu, really deserve whatever you''ve done. Luckily, Ye Ling is smart, otherwise, I would have been fooled by you."


    Nie Hun''s face became ugly, seeing that Leng Xingyu had admitted it, he knew why Ye Ling was deliberately making things difficult for Leng Xingyu, if Ye Ling had not seen through it, they would still be in the dark.


    "Is Leng Family Lord really hiding his strength well enough?"


    "Why didn''t you bring up this matter when you asked my Sky Dragon Sect for help?"


    Jiu Li frowned, his expression extremely ugly. He had almost been used by Leng Xingyu, but he did not know that there was such an earth-shattering secret behind it.


    Hearing Jiu Li''s question, Leng Xingyu''s face immediately turned red. If he was not forced into a corner, how could he easily say the thing about the ruins of the Dragon Domain?


    Right now, the Leng Family was in a precarious situation. In order to protect the Leng Family, he could only speak the truth.


    "Senior Master Jiu Li, how many people do the Sky Dragon Sect have prepared to send to support the Leng Family?"


    When Leng Xingyu was feeling awkward, Ye Ling did not care about it at all. Instead, he turned his head and asked Jiu Li.


    Hearing that, Jiu Li''s expression became gloomy, looking at Ye Ling, it was obvious that he was prepared to help the Leng Family, so he had to be more cautious.


    "With the current condition of the Sky Dragon Sect, he can at most dispatch thirty thousand elite disciples and ten sky-high to Honorable Stage elders."


    Jiu Li thought carefully for a moment, before giving Ye Ling an accurate response. With this power, he seemed strong, but he did not have a Star Martial Saint.


    It was no wonder that the Sky Dragon Sect wanted to ask the Ye Family for help. If the Sky Dragon Sect''s Six Divine Generals were still here, there would be no need for them to do anything unnecessary.


    The current Jiu Li was the strongest, but he needed to guard the Sky Dragon Sect. And the strength of the Sect Leader Qiongyu was limited, as the sect master of the Sky Dragon Sect, naturally he could not leave the Sky Dragon Sect easily.


    After knowing the number of people that the Sky Dragon Sect could send out, Ye Ling became more confident. He then looked at Ye Xiong who was standing at the top of the hall and asked, "Ancestor, when do you plan to leave for the Northern Profound Continent?"


    "You can leave."


    Ye Xiong''s expression froze as he glared fiercely at Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s inquiry was obviously unnecessary, then Leng Xingyu would have to wait until he became extremely anxious, how could he continue to delay it?


    "Hold on!" Just as Ye Xiong was about to move, Xia Huai, who was below the hall, suddenly shouted.


    Ye Xiong, Ye Ling and the rest all had weird expressions on their faces. At the same time, their gazes landed on Xia Huai, but this time, there was no time to delay.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Ye Xiong raised his eyebrows as he looked at the locust tree and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I have something to say."


    "I want to know when Ye Ling can return my clone."


    Xia Huai frowned as he stood up and looked at Ye Ling. This trip to the North Sea was not for sightseeing.


    The reason why he was dragged into this mess was because Ye Ling was holding onto his avatar as a form of threat, so he had to take this chance to get back his things.


    "Oh?" Ye Xiong was shocked, what Xia Huai said surprised him, and he could not help but look at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Xia Huai Zi and shook his head with a sneer, then he suddenly waved his hand, and a ray of green light flew out, quickly flying towards Xia Huai.


    When Xia Huai saw the azure light, his eyes suddenly widened. The moment he saw the azure light, he hurriedly raised his hand and grabbed it. After that, he quickly swallowed the azure light.


    The azure light disappeared and ripples appeared on Xia Huai''s body. Around him, there appeared three figures that looked exactly the same as him.


    His figure appeared and surrounded Xia Huai. Then, one by one, his body overlapped with Xia Huai''s, and Xia Huai''s cultivation quickly rose.


    After completely fusing with the three figures, he saw that the old face of Xia Huai had directly regressed back to his youth, and he seemed to only be in his early thirties.


    At the same time, his cultivation had already stepped into the fourth level of Immortal King Stage. His strength was comparable to that of Empyrean Zhan Wu at the third level.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Hun and the rest were all shocked, Xia Huai was training with the Confucian Tao technique of transforming into three clear qi, now that three clear qi had returned to the position, Xia Huai''s cultivation had naturally improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Another Warrior of the Heaven Honorable Stage appeared?"


    Leng Xingyu was dumbstruck. He had personally witnessed how easy it was for a Xing Wu Tian to step into the Dou Wu Tian Honorable Stage. How could he remain calm after seeing this?


    Amongst the few people around Ye Ling, the weakest was a Heavenly Star Martial Saint. was only at the first level of the Star Martial Saint realm, but these people had to follow his orders.


    "How can my Leng Family fight against him?"


    Leng Xingyu could not help but feel disheartened, seeing how terrifying the strength of Ye Ling and the others were, how could he still have the strength to demand payment from Ye Ling when both he and the Leng Family were standing still in their original positions?


    "This Xia Huai is quite impressive. He actually knows to choose to split his mind and use his avatar to cultivate together. At the end, he is merging into one, and his cultivation is rapidly rising?"


    Ye Xiong looked at Xia Huai. He knew that Xia Huai''s cultivation method was indeed outstanding, making him admire him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange. Seeing that Xia Huai''s cultivation had increased so quickly, he felt that he had really underestimated this Xia Huai.


    However, this was for the best. With the addition of a Heaven Ranker from the Honorable Stage, it was naturally equivalent to gaining a bit more confidence.


    When Xia Huai was the most stable, Emperor Huang and Luo Hun suddenly stepped into the hall, seeing the strange expressions of the people in the hall, they all looked at Xia Huai, and the two of them chose to stay silent.


    With everything returning to normal, Ye Xiong immediately had Ye Tianqiong gather the three thousand elite members of the Ye Family and quickly followed them to the Northern Profound Continent.


    On the other hand, Jiu Li quickly returned to Sky Dragon Sect, informed Sect Leader Qiongyu, sent Heavenly Dragon Sect Disciple, and quickly headed to the North Sea to reunite with Ye Ling and the others.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Northern Profound Continent.


    At this moment, more than half of the continent was covered by a vast sea. Endless waves surged through the vast sea.


    However, at this moment, a group of Siren appeared on the surface of the sea. Their target was "Phoenix City" at the end of the coast.


    Phoenix City was the foundation of the Leng Family and all the people of the Leng Family were gathered on top of the city walls. Their expressions were all terrified and they were all trembling with fear, and the one leading them was Leng Xingyu''s father, Leng Tianxing.


    At this moment, Leng Tianxing''s expression was extremely tense. In the face of the endless tide of troops from the Northern Sea, he decided to make his final desperate struggle.


    Currently, the people of Leng Family had long since lost their minds, and countless experts had fallen, in order to put the Leng Family in danger of clan extermination.


    It was the stormy North Sea, less than five kilometers outside of the city. The numerous Siren on the coast approached Phoenix City quickly, and the one leading them was the second son of the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun, ''Xuan Ye''.


    Right now, Xuan Ye was extremely mighty and domineering. He wore a golden armor and a cape, majestic and imposing. The Qi in his body was thick, and his cultivation was even at the ninth level of the Heaven Honorable Stage!


    At this moment, Xuan Ye was the commander of the army in the sea realm. He was in charge of the army of one hundred thousand Sea Demons.


    "Clan Elder, the Patriarch has been gone for so long, why has he not called for reinforcements yet?"


    On top of the city walls, the expert from the Leng Family was panicking. Seeing that Xuan Ye was leading the army towards Phoenix City, he anxiously asked Leng Tianxing.


    "You are counting on the Sky Dragon Sect and the Ye Family''s help? What kind of joke is this? "


    "That''s right, our relationship with Leng Family Lord Ye Ling is like fire and water, the Ye Family would like nothing more than to see our Leng Family exterminated."


    "From what I see, the patriarch must have escaped by himself and left us here to die."


    "..."


    Hearing that someone from the Ye Family had asked Leng Tianxin, among the people from the Leng Family behind them, since some of them had complained, then there were even people who believed that Leng Xingyu did not care about them.


    As everyone talked, the people of Leng Family became restless. Each of them wanted to run away, and no one wanted to sit and wait for death.


    "All of you, shut up!"


    "You dare to be so impudent while this old man is here? No wonder the Leng Family has come to such a state today."


    "You all are not ambitious, but you all only know to complain. Could it be that you all do not have families, and are not a part of the Leng Family?"


    "How can it be so easy for the Patriarch to ask for help? If he doesn''t come back, do you think he will run away? In my opinion, he''s probably dead! "


    Hearing everyone discussing, he actually slandered his own son, Leng Xingyu, only to see Leng Tianxin getting angry, and shouting angrily at everyone.


    In order to protect the Leng Family, he had lost two of his sons, Leng Tianxing, to Xuan Ye in a row.


    However, this group of people from Leng Family dare to spout such sarcastic words, how could he, Leng Tianxing, suppress the anger in his heart?


    "Then what should we do?"


    "If even the Sky Dragon Sect and Ye Family cannot tolerate us, how can we survive in the Nine Dragons Sky Domain?"


    "Exactly! If I knew this would happen, I would have gotten along well with the Ye Clan, and things wouldn''t have progressed to this stage. "


    "..."


    Hearing what Leng Tianxing said, the crowd decided to not repent and continued to complain about being enemies with the Ye Clan. Because right now, the Ye family had to curry favor with the Sky Dragon Sect, how could they, the Leng Family, twist their legs?


    Leng Tianxin''s face was ashen, hearing that the members of his family had given up, they had truly lost their backbone, and were trampling on the dignity of Leng Family.

 C1016

    Inside Northern Profound Continent''s Phoenix City.


    Xuan Ye led a hundred thousand strong army of Sea Demons.


    As for the people of Leng Family on the city wall, they were all resentful and afraid. They were determined that Leng Xingyu had abandoned them and ran away.


    Leng Tianxin was flustered and exasperated, in order to fight against the North Sea, he had to take back the people of the Leng Family, his two sons had all died in Xuan Ye''s hands.


    The words of the people of the Leng Family caused Leng Tianxin''s heart to turn cold. He had wasted his bloodline''s life for everyone, but they had completely disregarded his kindness.


    Beneath Phoenix City, Xuan Ye stood on top of a hill, coldly looking at the veterans of the Leng Family on top of the wall with a disdainful sneer on his face.


    "People of the Leng Family, listen carefully!"


    "If you know what''s good for you, quickly open the city gates and surrender. Otherwise, this crown prince will lead a huge army of one hundred thousand to massacre Phoenix City and wipe out all the descendants of Leng Family!"


    Xuan Ye shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder that rumbled out. The people of the Leng Family standing on top of the city walls heard that Xuan Ye was going to massacre Phoenix City, and all of their expressions instantly paled.


    Leng Tianxin''s face was incomparably cold. He looked down at Xuan Ye who was hooting and threatening him. He narrowed his eyes and angrily shouted, "You little brat, don''t even think of boasting!"


    "Old thing!"


    "Leng Family is also a spent force, you don''t even have a decent warrior, you actually dare to make a ruckus with me, do you believe that I won''t burn your bones and scatter your ashes?"


    Seeing that Leng Tianxing had started to curse him, Xuan Ye''s face instantly turned incomparably cold. He glared angrily at Leng Tianxing, who was standing on the city wall, and roared fiercely.


    Leng Tianxin''s expression immediately turned ugly. With Xuan Ye being so domineering, to be able to cause their Leng Family to lose so many experts, he naturally had to fear Xuan Ye.


    "Clan Elder, why don''t we surrender?"


    "Exactly! "It''s more important for us to keep our lives. Is there any need to go head to head with Xuan Ye?"


    "..."


    Seeing that Leng Tianxing did not even dare to say a word in front of Xuan Ye, the experts from Leng Family stood out one after another to persuade Leng Tianxing to surrender.


    "Shut up!"


    "A warrior can be killed but not humiliated!"


    "My Leng Family is one of the Four Great Clans after all. How can I be afraid of death and bow my head to these trash?"


    Leng Tianxin was infuriated. He glared at the few people behind him who had the intention to surrender to him. An ice-cold look appeared in his eyes and the anger in his heart could not be quelled.


    "Why are you worrying about face at a time like this?"


    "Exactly! The four great families sounds good, but our Leng Family has long been dead in name. "


    "..."


    Seeing how Leng Tianxing was still so stubborn, some of the people in the Leng Family started to mock him. Some of them had long been disappointed with the Leng Family.


    The Leng Family of the past was indeed revered by others, and they also had a lot of face. However, ever since Ye Ling had revived and the ancestor had disappeared, their Leng Family had suffered a disastrous loss.


    Furthermore, Leng Family had repeatedly requested for help from the kind Xue Family. However, the Xue Family had simply ignored them and had long cut off their relationship with the Leng Family.


    As for the other two great families, the Ye Family and the Xia Family would not help them. Even the current Sky Dragon Sect was watching with folded arms, and had not sent anyone to support them for such a long time, so how could the people of the Leng Family not see through it?


    After hearing what the crowd had said, Leng Tianxin was so angered that his face turned pale and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "You all ¡­ There''s really no saving him! "


    Leng Tianxin was furious, he gritted his teeth and glared at Leng Family''s group of people. He had seen through them thoroughly, these people were a nest of snakes and rats, no wonder the Leng Family was in such a decline.


    "If you don''t open up the city, this crown prince will bring people to kill you!"


    Outside the city, Xuan Ye saw that the people of Leng Family were split up, and he sneered, intentionally shouting loudly, to shake the mountain, and make the cowards of Leng Family become enemies with Leng Tianxing.


    "This is bad!"


    "The great army of Siren is closing in on the city gates. Why don''t we quickly open the gates and surrender?"


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s warning, the expression of a Leng Family Ranker above the city walls suddenly changed. He watched as the Sea Demon Army approached the city gate step by step, making it hard for him to calm down.


    Seeing that Phoenix City was about to fall apart, fear appeared on the faces of everyone in the Leng Family. They had given up defending themselves and prepared to open the gates to surrender to Xuan Ye''s army.


    "No one is allowed to surrender!"


    "With me here, I will defend Phoenix City to the death. I will absolutely not lower my head to the North Sea!"


    Seeing that someone was trying to open the gates, Leng Tianxin''s countenance turned ice-cold. The aura around him surged explosively as the terrifying aura of the Heavenly Honorable Stage exploded forth.


    Seeing how Leng Tianxin was angered, everyone in the Leng Family revealed expressions of fear. Facing Leng Tianxing''s obstruction, they could not be too unyielding.


    "Charge through the city gate and massacre Phoenix City!"


    Outside the city, Xuan Ye saw that Leng Tianxing was still being stubborn and immediately lost his patience. He waved his arm and immediately, an army of one hundred thousand Sea Demons charged toward Phoenix City.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The hundred thousand strong army moved at the same time, and Phoenix City instantly shook. Even though the city gates were impregnable, when facing the combined attack of the hundred thousand strong army, they were naturally unable to withstand a single blow.


    "The city gate has been broken?!"


    "We surrender! We are willing to surrender! "


    "..."


    The city gates were instantly destroyed, causing the people of Leng Family to be completely terrified. They all quickly flew out of the city and shouted to Xuan Ye, seeking to protect their own lives.


    In a short moment, everyone in Leng Family had chosen to surrender, not one of them daring to fight with Xuan Ye''s army.


    But he, Leng Tianxin, stood alone on top of the city walls. He could only watch helplessly as no one gave in to him and decided to be weak and kneel before Xuan Ye. This caused him to feel humiliated as he watched the Leng Family walk towards its demise.


    "Could this be heaven''s will?"


    "Because of a Ye Ling, he caused my Leng Family to seek his own destruction. What exactly is the reason behind this?"


    Leng Tianxin shook his head with a sorrowful look on his face. He had personally witnessed the glorious Leng Family become a fish in a haystack.


    How could he remain calm in his heart? Seeing that the Leng Family had completely walked towards despair, he had no choice but to think of Ye Ling, because all of this was because of Ye Ling ruining his future.


    "Old thing, even when death is near, you are still resentful. Why don''t you say that your Leng Family is insatiably greedy, and bring disaster upon yourself?"


    While Leng Tianxing was complaining, Xuan Ye suddenly flew into Phoenix City. Hearing what Leng Tianxing had said, he actually found it funny.


    Leng Family was not greedy enough and drooled over the ruins of the North Sea Dragon Domain. Many attempts to break into the North Sea were made, which was why Xuan Ye''s father, Xuan Kun, was furious.


    Laughable, Leng Tianxin actually started to resent Ye Ling, after Xuan Ye heard this, he couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for Ye Ling.


    "You ¡­ Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Seeing Xuan Ye suddenly appear in front of him, Leng Tianxing was so frightened that he hastily retreated, and then angrily shouted at Xuan Ye.


    "I''m spouting nonsense?"


    "Leng Tianxing, don''t think that your Leng Family''s actions were flawless. Your Leng Family has been drooling over the ruins of the Dragon Domain for a long time now. This is an indisputable fact. You cannot quibble about it!"


    "Are you prepared to surrender and follow me to meet my father, or are you prepared for me to personally send you on your way?"


    Xuan Ye sneered. Leng Tianxing was already on his deathbed, yet he still dared to be so stubborn. This caused him to completely lose his patience.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Leng Tianxing''s face turned extremely cold. He looked at the people who had surrendered outside the city and felt a sense of shame.


    Facing Xuan Ye''s pressure, Leng Tianxing gritted his teeth. Suddenly, he turned around and flew into the sky. He chose to run instead of fighting to the death with Xuan Ye.


    "Bastard!"


    "You want to escape from my, Xuan Ye''s, hands? Let''s see if I won''t help you burn your bones and scatter your ashes!"


    Xuan Ye fled without fighting Leng Tianxing. He was instantly enraged. He glowered at Leng Tianxing, who was fleeing in the sky, and suddenly swung his arm.


    Boom!" BOOM!


    A beam of starlight streaked through the air, its speed far beyond what Leng Tianxing could match. In an instant, it had already caught up to Leng Tianxing.


    Puff!


    The astral light instantly pierced through Leng Tianxing''s body, causing blood to spurt out.


    Leng Tianxing''s body swayed as his face turned pale. A fist-sized hole appeared in his chest, spurting out fresh red blood.


    Just as Leng Tianxing stopped in mid-air, Xuan Ye suddenly shot forward, turning into a bolt of lightning and flashed in front of Leng Tianxing.


    Pfft!


    Blood spurted into the air as Leng Tianxing''s head disappeared without a trace.


    Leng Tianxing, who had already lost his head, fell to the ground, dead.


    Xuan Ye appeared out of thin air with a savage smile on his face. He had a bloody head in his hands. This head belonged to Leng Tianxing.


    "The Clan Elder was killed?"


    "I already told him to surrender, but he just wouldn''t listen!"


    "..."


    When the people of Leng Family who had surrendered saw that the Great Clan Elder Leng Tianxing had been killed, they were all so frightened that their faces turned pale. They all thought that Leng Tianxing was courting death.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    As Xuan Ye headed back to Phoenix City with Leng Tianxing in his arms, a strong gust of wind blew past him, causing the sky to change color.


    Xuan Ye''s expression became a bit solemn. Just as he was beginning to feel uneasy, he saw that a group of people had appeared in the skies above Phoenix City, quickly heading in the direction of Phoenix City.


    "Where did all these people come from?" Xuan Ye was astonished. Seeing the large number of people attacking like a black cloud only increased his fear.


    The group of people near Phoenix City was the Ye Family''s army that had rushed over from Southern Martial Continent. The leading people were Ye Ling, Ye Xiong and the others.


    When they appeared and saw Phoenix City being invaded by the Demon Army of the North Sea, Ye Ling''s group''s expressions immediately turned ugly. At the same time, they focused their gazes on Xuan Ye who was wearing golden armor.


    Leng Xingyu''s face paled. Seeing Phoenix City being breached, he immediately thought of his own father, Leng Tianxing.


    "That''s Xuan Ye?"


    Ye Ling, who was near Phoenix City, could tell at a glance that the person on top of the city wall was Xuan Ye.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "Why is he here? Could it be that he is here to help Leng Family become enemies with my North Sea? "


    When Ye Ling recognized Xuan Ye, Xuan Ye who was standing on top of the city wall recognized Ye Ling, his face suddenly turned serious, and the fear in his heart became even stronger.


    "Xuan Ye!"


    "Where is my father?!"


    When Xuan Ye and Ye Ling looked at each other, Leng Xingyu took a look around. He did not manage to find his father Leng Tianxin, and angrily glared at Xuan Ye who was standing on top of the city wall as he questioned him.

 C1017

    Phoenix City.


    Ye Ling floated in the air, his expression cold as he looked down at Xuan Ye.


    The two of them had a deep grudge, Xuan Ye had almost died two times in Ye Ling''s hands, and Ye Ling had even received the Purple Sky Sword from Xuan Ye''s hands.


    There were many twists and turns in the matter, and, Xuan Kun and Xuan Ye were in a blood feud with the father and son duo. Now that they met again, it was natural that they would be like water and fire.


    Ye Xiong and the rest had ugly expressions. Seeing the Leng Family survivors kneeling outside the city and begging the North Sea for mercy, Ye Xiong was extremely infuriated.


    "Xuan Ye, where is my father, Leng Tianxing!"


    When Leng Xingyu saw his clan members being suppressed but not seeing his own father, Leng Tianxin''s figure, he felt unease in his heart. Furthermore, when he saw the head in Xuan Ye''s hands, he immediately tensed up and questioned it out loud.


    Hearing Leng Xingyu''s question, Xuan Ye who was standing on top of the city wall suddenly laughed, he turned to look at Leng Xingyu Feng anxiously, and suddenly raised his hand and threw his head at Leng Xingyu.


    Xuan Ye''s action instantly drew the attention of Ye Ling and the rest. Leng Xingyu''s face instantly paled, but he could not help but hold on to the bloody head.


    When he saw the pale white face of the head, Leng Xingyu''s expression changed greatly. His eyes widened, and his hands that were holding onto the head suddenly trembled.


    Leng Xingyu saw that head, it was truly his own father, Leng Tianxin. Tears fell down like rain, his eyes were red like fire, he gritted his teeth and almost cried out.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, seeing Leng Xingyu''s appearance, he knew that the owner of the head was Leng Tianxing without a doubt. However, Ye Ling was puzzled, why did Xuan Ye want to be so ruthless and take down Leng Tianxin''s lead?


    Just as Ye Ling was suspecting something, Leng Xingyu slowly withdrew his father''s head. His face was covered in frost as he glared at Xuan Ye and suddenly roared out, "I will kill you!"


    "Whiz!"


    Leng Xingyu suddenly lost control of his emotions, he could not stand his father''s miserable death, his blood wailing roared and transformed into a blue light that rushed towards Xuan Ye.


    "You?"


    Before Leng Xingyu could even get close, Xuan Ye suddenly swung his arm, releasing a ray of starlight that instantly flew towards Leng Xingyu''s chest. Boom!


    Puff ¡­!


    Leng Xingyu instantly spat out blood, his body was like a broken kite, instantly flying out.


    Xuan Ye sneered and took a step forward. He wanted to take the opportunity to take Leng Xingyu''s life.


    Ye Ling who was in the air frowned, he quickly flew up, and when he raised his hand, lightning flashed, and with a loud bang, thunder filled the sky, it was extremely violent.


    Boom!


    Xuan Ye was prepared for this, he suddenly punched out, causing a burst of thunder to explode, and Xuan Ye actually counterattacked like a fierce tiger, rushing towards Ye Ling.


    "Kill!"


    Just as Xuan Ye was rushing towards Ye Ling, Ye Xiong suddenly let out a loud shout from above. Behind him, the three thousand elites of the Ye Family suddenly fell from the sky, like a rain of stars, they rushed into the Northern Sea Army and started a massacre.


    Ye Xiong, Sword Saint, Emperor Huang, Nie Hun, Luo Hun and Xia Huai all made their moves at the same time, the six of them rushed into the army and slaughtered close to ten thousand people in an instant.


    Although the Ye Family did not have many people, they were all cruel and merciless people. With Ye Xiong and a few other experts leading the way, they were naturally unstoppable.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    Outside of Phoenix City, fresh blood paved the way. The Northern Sea Demon Clan''s army had long collapsed and collapsed. Facing the Ye Family''s three thousand elites, they were like nothing as their screams were as miserable as pigs being slaughtered.


    When the people of Leng Family saw that the situation had reversed, one of them anxiously stood up and quickly joined the battle to wash away his shame.


    Phoenix City.


    Ye Ling and Xuan Ye had fought back several times and Xuan Ye had always been at a disadvantage.


    Xuan Ye''s face turned ugly. The hundred thousand men he had brought with him were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Half of them died in an instant. This caused him to feel terrified and uneasy.


    Boom! *


    Just as Xuan Ye was distracted, Ye Ling suddenly threw out a punch, and the terrifying lightning bolt struck his chest.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    Xuan Ye screamed out miserably, his body was sent flying and yet he had not stabilized himself. Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward, the Blood Yama in his right hand appeared, and he fiercely slashed down from the sky.


    Puff!


    Xuan Ye''s head flew out, blood spurted into the air, Xuan Ye''s body suddenly erupted with terrifying energy, instantly pushing Ye Ling back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated back, looking shocked at Xuan Ye who had his head chopped off, only seeing Xuan Ye''s head floating in the air, his body emitting an eye piercing light.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to see everything, Xuan Ye''s front lines suddenly exploded, transforming into a blood mist and flew into his body.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    As Xuan Ye''s head disappeared, the surrounding space started to tremble. Xuan Ye who had no head suddenly transformed into a cloud of mist, and following that, a gigantic Divine Dragon Turtle appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    That was Xuan Ye''s true form, and the current Xuan Ye''s true form was even larger than before. At the same time, he had two days of dragon tail, and the aura he exuded had already reached the 3rd level of the Fighting Martial Saint.


    Ye Ling was shocked. He had seen Xuan Ye''s original body before, but he wasn''t as strong as he was now.


    "Ye Ling, let''s see how you can continue fighting me!"


    "Today, I will eat you alive to wash away my shame from back then!"


    Xuan Ye, who transformed into a Divine Dragon Turtle, appeared extremely mighty and domineering. The aura he emitted was actually sixty percent similar to a True Dragon''s, causing the heaven and earth to tremble. It made people''s souls unsettled.


    "Humph!"


    "Xuan Ye, aren''t you overestimating yourself?"


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you are not qualified."


    Ye Ling frowned and his smile was ice-cold. Facing the gigantic Divine Dragon Turtle, he actually didn''t have the slightest bit of fear and was instead somewhat disdainful.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Who would have thought that you, Ye Ling, would not have made much progress in your cultivation in the past few years, and your cultivation technique is truly formidable?"


    He was after all the descendant of a dragon, but was actually looked down upon by Ye Ling. Looking at Ye Ling''s arrogant and conceited look, Xuan Ye could only clench his teeth in hatred.


    "You sure know how to joke."


    "Don''t think that just because you have an extra tail you can look down on others."


    "You don''t look like a dragon, a turtle doesn''t look like a turtle, and you''re not afraid of losing your ancestors'' face. You''re really shameless."


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered, Xuan Ye wanted to mock him?


    It was possible that Xuan Ye would need to cultivate for another tens of thousands of years, because the current Xuan Ye did not even enter Ye Ling''s eyes.


    "Bastard!"


    "See how my soul doesn''t shatter!"


    Ye Ling''s words completely angered Xuan Ye, he only heard Xuan Ye''s angry shout, and his huge body became a beam of light, rushing towards Ye Ling in an instant.


    The air shook and lightning sparks flew in all directions.


    Feeling Xuan Ye''s imposing aura, Ye Ling''s expression congealed, a cold light flashed in his eyes, lightning exploded from his entire body, and the violent power of thunder suddenly boiled.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew forward to meet it, his arms dancing. Nine lightnings crossed the sky, instantly colliding with Xuan Ye.


    Boom!


    The lightning scattered everywhere, lightning flashed in the sky, and thunder rumbled. A terrifying air wave instantly spread out.


    Xuan Ye''s huge body was instantly flung several metres away, while Ye Ling was like a fierce tiger. Instead of retreating, he advanced, with his Nine Thunder Stele in his hand, he instantly struck towards Xuan Ye''s gigantic head.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" With a loud bang, Xuan Ye suddenly screamed into the sky. Flowers bloomed on his head, and his blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Seeing that Xuan Ye''s defenses were so shocking, even after taking a strike from the Nine Thunder Stele, he was still alive, Ye Ling was shocked.


    But Ye Ling hesitated for a moment, then suddenly attacked horizontally once again, and swept up the berserk thunder and lightning to explode outwards.


    Xuan Ye''s eyes turned red, he who was originally spinning, suddenly saw Ye Ling attack again, his face was sinister, he suddenly swung his two dragon tails, sweeping through the air to meet Ye Ling.


    Bang!


    The lightning exploded, but Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood and was instantly sent flying.


    Xuan Ye''s Dragon Tail was extremely powerful, even his Nine Thunder Stele found it hard to defend against, almost causing his body to explode and die.


    Right now below them, outside Phoenix City, blood was flowing like a river, the one hundred thousand soldiers of the North Sea were almost all killed, and Leng Xingyu who was sent flying by Xuan Ye, seemed to have gone crazy, as though he was going crazy, his eyes were completely red from killing.


    In less than a few moments, the North Sea Army had been completely annihilated.


    None of the three thousand elite members of the Ye Family died in battle, and more than half of the survivors from the Leng Family died in the hands of the Siren.


    Ye Xiong and the other experts were all standing on top of Phoenix City, looking up at the battle between Ye Ling and Xuan Ye. When they saw Xuan Ye''s true body, they were all extremely shocked.


    "This bastard, could he be that Divine Dragon Turtle Xuan Kun''s son?"


    Nie Hun was surprised. He knew Xuan Kun, but he never knew that Xuan Kun had a descendant, and seeing that Xuan Ye was also a Divine Dragon Turtle, he naturally thought of Xuan Kun.


    "Long Feilong, a turtle isn''t a turtle, what''s there to look at?"


    Hearing Nie Hun''s surprised expression, the Soul Fall Dragon Turtle disdained him, as the Dragon Turtle was half finished product of evolving a Divine Dragon.


    After hearing what Luo Hun said, Nie Hun was also speechless. Who would care about how the Divine Dragon Turtle looked like?


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint had a solemn expression. Seeing the blood at the corner of Ye Ling''s mouth, they had no choice but to reconsider their judgement towards Xuan Ye.


    Boom!


    In the sky, Xuan Ye''s beast nature flared up, and the Divine Dragon''s tail was as fast as lightning, causing Ye Ling to lose his footing, and all kinds of power couldn''t resist Xuan Ye''s tail.


    At this moment, Ye Ling finally knew that Xuan Ye''s most powerful move was his tail, the tail of a True Dragon.


    Bang bang!


    The dragon''s might surged towards Ye Ling, but Ye Ling chose to evade. Just as Xuan Ye retracted his dragon''s might, Ye Ling suddenly dove down, and raised his hand to release the purple light.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air. The violent Xuan Ye''s body suddenly froze in mid-air. A bloody wound actually appeared on his head.


    "Zi Qiong... "Sword!"


    Xuan Ye''s eyes glazed over as he slowly spat out the name of the Purple Sky Sword. The Blood Cave Sect on his forehead suddenly erupted with a blinding purple light.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the Divine Dragon Turtle''s gigantic head exploded, and blood splattered everywhere. The colossal creature''s body was like a mountain crushing down as it fell onto the ground with a loud bang.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief, with a wave of his hand, a purple light flew out from the blood mist, transforming into a sword image that flew into Ye Ling''s body.

 C1018

    "Hu ¡­!"


    Above Phoenix City, violent winds howled and clouds surged like the tide.


    Blood formed rivers outside the city and filled the air with the smell of blood. The corpse of the giant Divine Dragon Turtle fell outside Phoenix City like a mountain.


    He had wrongly believed that his own strength was far above Ye Ling''s. Just with an additional tail, he had disregarded Ye Ling and ended up with his soul shattered.


    At this moment, Ye Ling stopped in mid air and looked at the vast ocean outside the city. In the instant Xuan Ye was killed, the ocean surface suddenly became calm, and the ocean water actually retreated quickly.


    "Sooner or later, the North Sea will become a disaster."


    "Xuan Ye has been killed. His father Xuan Kun will definitely be furious."


    Emperor Huang looked at the receding sea water, his expression grave. After all, the Northern Sea had suffered heavy losses, and all one hundred thousand soldiers had died below Phoenix City. Even Xuan Ye had been killed on the spot.


    "I say, Emperor Huang, why are you getting more and more cowardly?"


    "That Xuan Kun''s cultivation is only at most at the Heaven Dou Wu Tian Honorable Stage. With so many of us, do you think we would be afraid of him?"


    Hearing that Emperor Huang was worried, Nie Hun actually thought that Emperor Huang was worrying too much, that''s why he ridiculed Emperor Huang.


    "Humph!" Everyone is as heartless and simple-minded as you are. I m afraid no one will be able to last long like you, no wonder you, Nie Hun, would hide in the forbidden area and not dare to see the world.


    Emperor Huang did not speak, it was because she did not want Nie Hun to argue with her, but Luo Hun was different.


    After Nie Hun heard this, his old face immediately flushed red. If it wasn''t for the fact that Luo Hun was a woman, he would definitely argue with her.


    "Senior Nie Hun, we are now at the Northern Sea, which is not very far from Tianqiong Mountain. Don''t you want to take a look?"


    Just as Nie Hun was gritting his teeth as he looked at the Fallen Soul Master, Ye Ling, who was in the sky, had a sly smile on his face as he slowly flew over and asked Nie Hun.


    "Kid, you''re also purposely making fun of me, aren''t you?"


    Hearing that Ye Ling suddenly mentioned the Tianqiong Mountain, Nie Hun and above thought of the Inverse Immortal Palace''s Zi Yun, Ye Ling''s intention was to make themselves look bad.


    "Where?" Ye Ling laughed in astonishment, then shook his head, he suddenly thought of this, and casually asked.


    "Humph!"


    "You brat, right now, a disaster is imminent. After killing Xuan Kun''s son, he will definitely not let you get away with it."


    Nie Hun looked weird as he tried to scare Ye Ling.


    "A disaster is coming?"


    "I am afraid that he will be treated as a turtle that has its head tucked into its shell. His two sons will both die by my hands. Likely, he hates me to the bones."


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile was a bit cold, and he retracted his gaze and looked in the direction of the North Sea.


    "It''s better to be careful."


    "After all, so long has passed and even his son has changed quite a bit. How could he, Xuan Kun, remain where he is?"


    Ye Xiong looked solemnly at Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s words were said with confidence, but Ye Xiong did not want to overdo it just because he saw Ye Ling''s confidence.


    Xuan Kun was, after all, the child of a dragon. With the Dragon Domain''s bloodline flowing in his veins, he definitely couldn''t underestimate him. Moreover, the North Sea also had the entrance to the Dragon Domain''s ruins.


    Hearing what Ye Xiong said, Ye Ling''s expression turned serious. Ye Xiong was right, Xuan Ye had changed a lot, if Xuan Kun also changed like that, it would be hard to imagine how strong he was.


    It was late.


    Leng Xingyu led Ye Ling and the others into Phoenix City, and especially set up a banquet on top of Phoenix City to thank Ye Ling and the others for helping their Leng Family survive this calamity.


    At this moment, Phoenix City was bustling with noise and excitement. The Ye Family''s great army had acted, and saved everyone within Phoenix City, allowing the Leng Family''s foundation to be preserved even more.


    Although Leng Tianxin had been killed, Xuan Ye had also been executed by Ye Ling, so no matter how much hatred Leng Xingyu harbored in his heart, he was unable to reverse the situation.


    Thus, Leng Xingyu invited Ye Ling and the others for a banquet, naturally having a reason as well. Waiting for the arrival of the Sky Dragon Sect''s army, he wanted to destroy the entire Northern Sea Clan, and completely eradicate all of the remnants of the Northern Sea.


    On the city wall, all kinds of delicious food and wine could be found. The people below the city were dancing and singing, and the sounds of laughter and singing were quite joyous. The people inside the city were all overjoyed and had long forgotten the fear of the day.


    Ye Ling, Ye Xiong and the others were sitting on top of the city wall, facing the North Sea.


    As for Xuan Ye''s real body, that Divine Dragon Turtle, it was still lying outside the city. Its massive body and extremely hard outer shell made one''s heart ripple uncontrollably.


    "This Leng Xingyu, what is he planning to do?"


    "If you want to set up a feast to thank us, then why are you not in the palace and instead come here to drink? Isn''t this a bit too much?"


    Nie Hun frowned as he felt the northern wind blow against him. It was so piercing that it caused his scalp to go numb, facing a dead Divine Dragon Turtle, and outside the city, blood was flowing like a river, the blood had yet to dry up.


    Following what Nie Hun said, Ye Xiong and Sword Saint both frowned. He, Leng Xingyu, had invited them to a banquet and placed them on Phoenix City, yet he had not appeared for a long time.


    "Why don''t we go back?"


    "He''s just a junior. Why should we wait for him?"


    "Besides, the moment I smell the stench of blood outside the city, I can hardly swallow it down?"


    At this moment, Luo Hun''s expression was extremely ugly. As a woman, she naturally did not like this kind of bloody scene, so she took the initiative to suggest that she be extremely dissatisfied with Leng Xingyu.


    "Sister-in-law is right!"


    "Why should we listen to him, Leng Xingyu?"


    Nie Hun immediately nodded his head in agreement to Luo Hun''s words. He could not stand the feeling of being blown by the wind, and even more so could not endure Leng Xingyu''s neglect of them.


    Seeing Nie Hun singing the same tune as Luo Hun, Emperor Huang also laughed bitterly and shook his head. The two of them were right, he agreed with them.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had weird expressions, then the two of them looked at Ye Ling who was seated alone in the North Sea.


    Xia Huai also frowned as he looked at Ye Ling with a strange expression. Every time they came to a decision together, Ye Xiong and the others would respect Ye Ling''s opinion.


    "Don''t worry, Leng Xingyu has meticulously prepared this feast for us. He definitely has another purpose, it might be very exciting."


    Ye Ling, who did not care about Ye Xiong and the others, actually raised his wine cup and shook the wine filled on the tablet, revealing a sly smile, and spoke in a soft voice to appease Nie Hun and the others.


    With that, Ye Ling finished it in one gulp with a mysterious look on his face. Ye Xiong and the others were all confused.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint had strange expressions, while Nie Hun and Luo Tian revealed looks of bewilderment, only Emperor Huang laughed and did not speak, he raised his wine cup and slowly drank.


    Xia Huai did not seem to understand, his expression was weird. Every time he felt this kind of atmosphere, he would feel uneasy, because in his eyes, Ye Ling was someone who did not follow common sense.


    When everyone was in silence, they saw that Leng Xingyu''s figure finally appeared on the city stairs. Moreover, his appearance instantly caused Ye Xiong and the others to feel uneasy.


    At this moment, Leng Xingyu was dressed in mourning. His expression was terrifyingly cold as he held the head of his own father, Leng Tianxing, in his hands.


    This kind of appearance, was indeed hard to accept. Even the wine cup that Emperor Huang lifted up had no choice but to be placed back on the table.


    As for Ye Ling, he actually didn''t pay attention to it. He continued facing the North Sea and felt the cold wind blowing at his face.


    Leng Xingyu started walking, and slowly walked to the front of Ye Xiong''s group, followed by a loud ''plop'' sound. He kneeled on the ground, with a terrifyingly cold expression.


    "Leng Xingyu, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Nie Hun almost stood up. Facing Leng Xingyu''s current state, how could he possibly sit still?


    Seeing Leng Xingyu holding Leng Tianxin''s head, who would be able to calm down from such a disgusting and terrifying scene?


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s expressions were ugly. They were extremely dissatisfied with Leng Xingyu''s actions, even though it was a celebratory feast, it became a memorial service for Leng Xingyu''s father.


    A hint of coldness surfaced in Fallen Soul''s eyes. Although his face was covered by a veil, one could still see her anger.


    "Leng Xingyu, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Your father died, so why didn''t you bury him properly and bring him before us? Are you blaming us for causing your father''s death?"


    Emperor Huang''s face became ugly, he stared angrily at Leng Xingyu and questioned him, in his eyes, Leng Xingyu was provoking them.


    The dead were the masters, and Leng Tianxing should have been buried in the ground. But then, Leng Xingyu had actually brought his father''s head out, as he blamed them for being late.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, you are wrong."


    "My father''s death was something he deserved. How could I, Leng Xingyu, blame you?"


    "The reason why I appeared today was to tell you all that my Leng Family and the North Sea have an irreconcilable enmity."


    "In order to comfort my father''s soul in heaven, I, Leng Xingyu, plead for you all to avenge me, to exterminate the evil left behind in the North Sea for my father and brothers!"


    Leng Xingyu shook his head and denied what Emperor Huang said. He was forced to do this, but now that the Leng Family was facing internal troubles, everyone''s hearts were at a loss.


    If he wanted to take revenge, with Leng Xingyu''s strength, it was simply a pipe dream. The reason he had purposely arranged this banquet today was to ask Ye Xiong''s men to avenge him.


    Hearing Leng Xingyu''s words, Ye Xiong and the others frowned. Leng Xingyu had gone through so much effort just to beg them for mercy, which surprised them quite a bit.


    "The one who killed your father is Xuan Ye, and now that Xuan Ye has died in Ye Ling''s hands, Xuan Ye''s corpse is right outside the city, how else can you be considered as taking revenge?"


    The Sword Saint did not understand, as the saying goes grievances have a owner, Xuan Ye had killed Leng Tianxin, and Xuan Ye had also received the punishment that he deserved, so Leng Xingyu had long since avenged him.


    "That''s right. You, Leng Xingyu, could it be that you want us to sympathize with you and help your Leng Family get rid of all obstacles? "


    Hearing Sword Lord''s words, Nie Hun had no choice but to nod his head in agreement, because this matter was indeed too far-fetched. Extinguishing the entire Northern Sea Demon Clan was not something that could be done just by saying it.


    There were hidden dragons and crouching tigers within the Northern Sea, and this Northern Sea was directly separated within the lower realm Octoterra Divine Region, allowing Zhan Wuji to graft the Northern Sea within the Nine Dragons Sky Domain.

 C1019

    The moon was bright in the sky, and the wind was cold as usual.


    Phoenix City was bustling with activity as cheers and singing filled the air.


    On the other hand, Phoenix City was deathly still. In a celebratory feast, Leng Xingyu had staged a memorial service for the dead.


    Leng Xingyu held his father''s head in his hands, and knelt on the ground, begging Ye Ling and the others to eliminate the remnants of the Northern Sea, looking extremely serious.


    The expressions of Ye Xiong and the others were extremely ugly, but the excuse that Luo Hun acted as Leng Xingyu was a bit forced, as he wanted to borrow their hands to eradicate the disaster of Leng Family.


    Luoshen''s words caused everyone to nod their heads in agreement. The murderer of Leng Tianxing, Xuan Ye, had long been killed by Ye Ling and his huge body was right outside Phoenix City.


    Facing Leng Xingyu''s forceful request, to use his clothing and filial piety to gain the sympathy of the crowd, this matter was extremely hateful, how could Ye Xiong and the rest be so ignorant?


    "I know that you all will question my intentions, but I, Leng Xingyu, am indeed serious. He, Bei Hai, killed 2,000 members of my Leng Family and occupied more than half of the Northern Profound Continent. He even killed two of my brothers and my father, Leng Tianxing."


    "Even though Xuan Ye was killed, Feng Xuan Kun is the real mastermind. Facing such a blood ocean full of enemies, it is difficult for me, Leng Xingyu, to swallow such resentment."


    "However, you can rest assured. As long as you help me eliminate the remnants of the Northern Sea Demon Clan, I will tell you how to enter the Dragon Domain!"


    Leng Xingyu used so much effort, he actually already thought of everything, in order to fulfill his long-cherished wish, he was completely willing to throw caution to the wind.


    Right now, the Leng Family was already in pieces, and had long since existed in name. If he could not calm the North Sea, in the future, not to mention the Leng Family, the Northern Profound Continent would even become Xuan Kun''s world.


    This was a hatred between families, so Leng Xingyu naturally would not hesitate to pay any price. Even if he were to be smashed into smithereens, he would see the Northern Sea Goblin Tribe completely disappear.


    Hearing what Leng Xingyu said, Ye Xiong and the others had a strange expression. Looking at Leng Xingyu''s expression, it was obvious that he knew a long time ago how to enter the ruins of the Dragon Domain.


    "Leng Xingyu, do you think we are idiots?"


    "If your Leng Family knew about the entrance to the Dragon Region, why didn''t you enter earlier and use it to harm us?"


    Nie Hun frowned, his expression turning somewhat strange. With the Leng Family''s personality, he would naturally not easily share with others, so he determined that the entrance to the Dragon Domain would not be that easy to enter.


    Hearing Nie Hun''s question, Leng Xingyu''s expression became serious, facing Nie Hun''s question, he did not choose to answer.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting far away and was blowing the ocean breeze and drinking alone, suddenly stood up slowly and turned to look at the silent Leng Xingyu, "That''s because there are already people in the Leng Family who have entered the Dragon Domain, it''s just that they haven''t returned for a long time, am I right?"


    "What?"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, Ye Xiong and the rest were stunned. How could they have thought of this?


    They were only curious. Since someone was able to enter the Dragon Realm from the Leng Family, why couldn''t they leave?


    "Ye Ling, how did you know?"


    Ye Xiong''s expression was solemn as he asked Ye Ling for the reason because he felt that Ye Ling might have detected something amiss.


    As for Leng Xingyu, his expression was somewhat strange. When faced with Ye Ling, he did not immediately deny it, and had to be respected by the Sword Saint and the rest.


    Ye Ling smiled lightly when he saw Ye Xiong and the others staring at him, he raised his hand to rub his nose and looked at Leng Xingyu who was dressed in filial clothes and acted as a great filial son.


    "Leng Family is still one of the Four Great Clans, no matter how weak they are, they should have some Star Martial Saint warriors."


    "Furthermore, from what I know, there are a total of six Clan Elder s and Leng Tianxing is only one of them. If I say that all the other Clan Elder s perished in battle, I definitely won''t believe it. "


    "Leng Tianxin was able to survive to his last breath, so how could the rest of you not be able to withstand a single blow? Thus, there is only one answer for all of them, and that is: they have all entered the Dragon Domain. "


    "And from what Leng Xingyu said, the more than two thousand people that died in Leng Family, it probably wasn''t to defend against the North Sea Army, but all of them died on the way into the Dragon Region."


    The reason why he remained silent was because he thought about why the Leng Family was acting in such a terrible way.


    Therefore, Ye Ling thought of the Dragon Domain. Because that was the place which Leng Family cared the most about, Leng Family would definitely give his all to enter the Dragon Domain.


    As Ye Ling slowly revealed everything he had guessed, Ye Xiong and the others'' expressions became extremely ugly, and they looked at Leng Xingyu with unfriendly eyes.


    What Ye Ling said was most likely true, because Leng Xingyu had never told them the truth. Furthermore, he had even thought of using the method of entering the Dragon Domain to trick them.


    He pretended to be a filial son on the surface, but he was secretly planning for himself. If the expert from the Leng Family who had entered the Dragon Region were to return, their strength would definitely soar, and at that time, the Leng Family would still be able to rise again.


    With such a good plan, Ye Xiong''s group probably still could not believe it, because Leng Xingyu''s act was flawless.


    If Ye Ling did not understand Leng Xingyu too well and was not more aware of the strength of the Leng Family, he would not have suspected anything.


    After Ye Ling said all of these, both Emperor Huang and Nie Hun gritted their teeth as they stared at him angrily.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong did not look good, the light that they saw Leng Xingyu shone with a chill down their spine.


    Leng Xingyu''s face was gloomy and cold, the current him hated Ye Ling, in order to act out this show, he had done all that he could, but at the most critical moment, he was seen through by Ye Ling?


    "Leng Xingyu, do you have anything else to say?" Ye Ling smiled faintly as he watched Leng Xingyu deliberately gave him a chance to replenish his strength.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Leng Xingyu actually snorted. Then, he slowly stood up and looked at Ye Ling with a little anger. He slightly smiled and said, "You''ve said everything I should have said, what else do I have to say?"


    "Then you admit it, right?" Ye Ling frowned, and asked Leng Xingyu in a low voice.


    "That''s right!"


    "My Leng Family had already made a move against the Dragon Domain, but our Leng Family did not expect that there would be a Northern Sea expert guarding the Dragon Domain ruins. That''s why our Leng Family suffered such heavy losses, and because of this, angered Xuan Kun."


    Now that things had progressed to this point, Leng Xingyu naturally would not continue to pretend. Since Ye Ling had seen through everything, even if he continued acting, Ye Xiong and the others would not believe him.


    "Leng Xingyu, you sure are insidious."


    "The things that you said before, could it be that you''re putting on an act for the sake of catching up to me?"


    Nie Hun was furious, she thought that Leng Xingyu was really a filial son, but to think that Leng Xingyu was this heartless, using his father''s head to act?


    "No!"


    "Everything that I''ve said is true. Merely, I did not tell you all about it."


    "The North Sea has an irreconcilable enmity with my Ye Family. Xuan Kun is also the main culprit. If we do not kill him, my Northern Profound Continent will not be able to have peace."


    "Since there is no way to hide this matter, then I will just tell you. The Dragon Domain is right below Phoenix City, and Xuan Kun will definitely not let this matter rest."


    Leng Xingyu''s face suddenly turned sinister and scary. He looked at Ye Xiong and the others and immediately pointed out the location of the Dragon Domain.


    The reason why their Leng Family knew about the Dragon Domain was because the Dragon Domain was right below Phoenix City and the entrance was in the Northern Sea. That was why they had no choice but to take a risk and charge into the Northern Sea.


    At the same time, the North Sea Xuan Kun would not appear in the Dragon Domain. That was why he had sent him, Xuan Ye, to drown Phoenix City within the North Sea.


    "What?" The ruins of the Dragon Domain are right under Phoenix City? "


    Hearing Leng Xingyu''s words, Ye Xiong and the rest suddenly stood up with solemn expressions. All of them had shocked expressions, because they had always thought that the ruins of the Dragon Domain were right under the North Sea, and did not know that the Dragon Domain was right under their feet.


    "Why do I feel like this kid is talking crazy?"


    Nie Hun was a little muddle-headed, but as he looked at Leng Xingyu''s unstable emotions, he did not dare to believe Leng Xingyu''s words too much.


    After all, Leng Xingyu had been lying to them the entire time, so they had no choice but to doubt his words.


    However, Ye Ling''s brows were tightly knitted, and he lowered his head to look at Phoenix City below his feet. If everything was really as Leng Xingyu had said, then with the personality of the North Sea''s master, Xuan Kun, he would naturally not let Phoenix City go so easily.


    The ruins of the Dragon Domain were extremely important to Xuan Kun, and like him, it was a place that could cause a bloodbath. Naturally, Ye Ling had to consider the consequences.


    Currently, there were already people from the Leng Family entering the Dragon Domain. The Sea Demon Race must have also entered the Dragon Domain, so the Dragon Domain could be revealed to the public at any time.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just when Ye Xiong and the others on the city wall had shocked expressions, a sudden gale swept through the waves. They could see that the North Sea, which was a hundred miles away from the city, was once again rushing towards Phoenix City.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he felt that the North Sea was a bit strange, but when he gazed at the sky above the North Sea, he saw a figure, flying quickly towards the direction of Phoenix City.


    Ye Ling''s pupils became serious, before he could even see the man on the sea clearly, there was suddenly someone chasing after him quickly, and in an instant, the two on the sea fiercely clashed with each other.


    Bang bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The sky shook as a huge wave surged. The loud sound of the sea instantly attracted the attention of Ye Xiong''s men.


    "What happened?"


    "Why are there people fighting on the sea?"


    Nie Hun was shocked when he saw that there were people fighting on the surface of the sea. It caused the ocean to fluctuate and surge, waves that overflowed into the heavens.


    "There seems to be two girls fighting in that sea?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, after staring for a long time, he could only see the outlines of the two people on the sea surface that looked like girls, but he was unable to see clearly who they were.


    "One of these two is a human woman, while the other is a demon woman."


    The Sword Saint''s expression was grave. He could tell that the two of them were not of the same race, so he knew why they were fighting.


    While Ye Xiong and the others were observing, Ye Ling sensed a familiar Qi, which made Ye Ling curious.


    "That is... Zi Yun? " Just as Ye Ling was thinking about who that familiar Qi was, suddenly, Nie Hun''s face changed. He could not help but exclaim out Zi Yun''s name.


    "It''s her?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Nie Hun''s reminder allowed him to instantly confirm that the familiar aura was actually the head of the Heaven Defying Palace, Zi Yun.

 C1020

    Boom!


    Above the surface of the sea, raging waves were raging and howling sounds could be heard in all directions.


    The two women clashed with each other as they fought intensely over something.


    On top of Phoenix City, Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy, as though he had noticed something, when Nie Hun suddenly shouted out Zi Yun''s name.


    Upon hearing Zi Yun''s name, Ye Ling immediately came to a realization. The familiar aura was coming from the reverse immortal palace hall master, Nie Hun''s wife Zi Yun.


    "So it''s her?"


    "Why would she appear in the North Sea? And who is that woman who fought against her? "


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression serious. Zi Yun''s sudden appearance made him puzzled.


    Nie Hun''s expression tensed up. Although he held a grudge against Zi Yun, once he found out that Zi Yun had been hunted and appeared in front of him, how could he remain calm?


    "Nie Hun, aren''t you going to help Zi Yun?" After knowing that the person on the surface of the ocean was Zi Yun, Emperor Huang''s expression was a little strange. Seeing that Nie Hun was in a hurry, yet did not want to make a move, he had no choice but to remind Nie Hun.


    "Help her?"


    "Such a malicious woman like this, it would be best if she died in the North Sea. I, Nie Hun, will never help her!"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s question, Nie Hun''s expression became startled, then he purposely showed an expression of anger, as though he hated Zi Yun to the bones, and replied Emperor Huang in a low voice.


    "This...?"


    Emperor Huang revealed a face of astonishment. Nie Hun''s appearance made it impossible for him to persuade her again. After all, Zi Yun had done something that had let Nie Hun down.


    "Why are you arguing with a woman? Are you still a man?"


    Luo Hun looked at Nie Hun and deliberately ridiculed Nie Hun for being petty. It was because she didn''t know what that crazy woman Zi Yun had done that day and night.


    "What do you know!"


    Nie Hun suddenly turned his head to look angrily at Luo Hun, and immediately shouted at him.


    Luo Hun heard and his face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Emperor Huang anxiously suppressed his angry Luo Hun and shook his head.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Lord were curious, why did Nie Hun''s mood change so suddenly, to actually say that he was dirty, and that he was this strong?


    Ye Ling frowned deeply as he turned to look at Nie Hun. In his heart, he also sympathized with Nie Hun, because the person he hated the most in his heart was the person he was the biggest victim to.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Ye Ling was considering whether or not he should save Zi Yun first, he saw Zi Yun vomit blood, and her entire body was covered with scars as she headed towards Phoenix City.


    Zi Yun fled in panic, while the person behind her also chased after her. When Ye Ling looked at that person, Ye Ling actually felt shocked.


    "It''s her?"


    Ye Ling saw that the person chasing after Zi Yun was actually Xuan Kun''s daughter, Xuan Yin. Her expression suddenly turned ugly and after hesitating for a moment, she flew over.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling suddenly flew out of Phoenix City. Ye Xiong and the others were startled, their faces filled with surprise and puzzlement.


    "He actually wants to save Zi Yun?" Nie Hun''s eyes widened, he had said that he would not save Zi Yun, but Ye Ling did not care about what he said, which made him angry, and he did not understand why Ye Ling would do that.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint frowned, Ye Ling suddenly flew forward, from the looks of it, he had sensed that something was amiss.


    "The one chasing after Zi Yun is Xuan Kun''s daughter, Ye Ling must have recognized her and decided to take action."


    Emperor Huang''s expression froze. The moment he recognized Xuan Yinyin, he immediately knew what it was that had caused Ye Ling to choose to attack.


    "What?" Xuan Kun''s daughter?! "


    When Emperor Huang revealed Xuan Yin''s identity, Ye Xiong and the others were shocked. Ye Ling had just killed Xuan Kun''s second son, and now that his daughter had appeared, they had no choice but to take him seriously.


    Leng Xingyu''s face was gloomy and cold. Seeing Xuan Yinyin appear outside Phoenix City, she felt a little uneasy and thought, "Could it be that this Ye Ling and Xuan Yinyin know each other?"


    "Save me!"


    Just as Ye Xiong and the rest were looking at Ye Ling outside of the city, a weak cry for help came out from Zi Yun''s mouth.


    Nie Hun''s expression was a little strange as he felt unease in his heart. Seeing Zi Yun''s entire body covered in blood, his complexion had turned pale, and he made a weak sound. It was obvious that he was extremely weak.


    Ye Ling, who was flying towards her, heard Zi Yun calling out to him for help. He did not want to bother with her, but when Zi Yun got close to him, his body suddenly swayed, and showed signs of falling down.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, she anxiously stepped forward and hugged Zi Yun, and before Zi Yun could react, she saw Zi Yun directly fall unconscious in Ye Ling''s embrace.


    Seeing Zi Yun''s serious injuries and actually fainting and passing out, this caught him somewhat unprepared. Naturally, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart while carrying Nie Hun''s woman.


    However, before Ye Ling could make a decision, Xuan Yinyin had already flown over. Seeing Zi Yun in Ye Ling''s embrace, her expression darkened immediately.


    "As expected, enemies often cross paths with each other!"


    "Ye Ling, I didn''t think that you would meet me here."


    Xuan Yin''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Ye Ling, the anger in her heart unable to stop and injuring her heart.


    That year, when Ye Ling passed through the Northern Sea, he had a conflict with her and killed North Sea Protector Cang Long. He had also heavily injured her and if she hadn''t escaped in time, she would have died at Ye Ling''s hands long ago.


    But today, she did not expect to meet Ye Ling at this time, so she naturally found it difficult to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "Meeting is fate."


    "From the looks of it, your temper has grown quite a bit?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he saw that Xuan Yinyin was constantly thinking about him, which surprised him. But Ye Ling was even more surprised, this Xuan Yinyin in front of him, had actually reached the first stage of the Fighting Evil Realm.


    This could not help but attract his attention. To be able to quickly break through to the Dou Wu Tian Honorable Stage in such a short period of time, was probably not an easy matter.


    Even that Xuan Ye was only at the 9th level of the Star Martial Realm. It was impossible for his little sister to far surpass him, Xuan Ye, right?


    "You ¡­ Who is fated to be with you? "


    "The debt of killing my big brother has yet to be settled, yet you actually dared to run to the North Sea. I think you are tired of living, right?"


    "If you know what''s good for you, hand over the one in your bosom. I''ll let you go first, or else you''ll die with that bitch in the North Sea!"


    The aura emitted by her body was exceptionally strong. From her tone, it seemed that the purple cloud in Ye Ling''s embrace was very important to her.


    "Oh?"


    "What did this woman do?"


    "Look at how severely injured she is, could it be that it was all because of you?"


    ''s expression was odd. To think that Xuan Yinyin was so powerful, to think that Zi Yun was more important than him. This made Ye Ling have no choice but to consider what kind of secret was hidden within.


    "Humph!" Does that even need to be left to you? "


    "Are you going to hand it over or not?!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s endless questions, she had instead lost her patience.


    "What if I don''t give it to you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was extremely cold and terrifying. Xuan Yinyin actually dared to force him, did he really think that he was afraid of her?


    "Not giving? "Then die!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not know what was good for him, Xuan Yin did not hesitate, and shouted out harshly. Suddenly, Xuan Yin flew up, her jade-like hands overturned the mountains and seas, her palm strike was powerful and astonishing.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, she anxiously carried the unconscious Zi Yun and retreated, then turned her head to look at Phoenix City, screaming at Nie Hun who was at the top of the city wall, "Catch!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling retreated a few steps, and suddenly threw Zi Yun, who was in his embrace, into the air. He lifted his hand, and released a profound light that enveloped Zi Yun, quickly pushing her towards Phoenix City.


    Nie Hun''s expression was strange. Facing Ye Ling''s call, and seeing his own wife Zi Yun flying over, he could no longer hesitate.


    "Whiz!"


    Nie Hun flew up and caught the unconscious Zi Yun, then quickly returned to Phoenix City.


    Without Zi Yun holding him back, Ye Ling suddenly turned around and left. Like a fierce tiger, his entire body was surrounded by lightning as both of his arms swung up in the air.


    Boom!


    He struck out with a thunderous strike, and a violent force instantly disintegrated Xuan Yinyin''s palm.


    Thump! Thump!


    As Xuan Yinyin was struck by this power, she was immediately sent flying backwards. Her pale face actually showed signs of shock.


    "How can he be so strong?"


    She thought that Ye Ling was nothing special, but she didn''t expect that the moment Ye Ling attacked, she would have trouble resisting it.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Xuan Yin was in a state of shock, Ye Ling suddenly rushed over and swept up the lightning in his hand.


    Xuan Yinyin''s expression suddenly changed, her beautiful face turning pale.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Without waiting for Xuan Yin to attack, Ye Ling''s fist had hit her in the blink of an eye. The startled Xuan Yin immediately used both of her hands to protect her face, but she was instantly sent flying by the lightning.


    Puff!


    Xuan Yin was sent flying several feet away. Her arms were charred and she spat out blood. Her pretty face had long since turned disheveled and she was bleeding from her mouth. She looked extremely miserable.


    "Damn it!"


    "You actually want to ruin my looks!"


    The injured Xuan Yinyin actually did not cower because of her injuries being too heavy. Instead, hatred could be seen floating on her face as she glared at Ye Ling and scolded him loudly.


    If he hadn''t protected her face in time, she would have long since changed. Without her looks, how could she have the face to look at others?


    "My tongue is dry!"


    In the face of Xuan Yin''s fury, Ye Ling replied coldly. Then, he saw Ye Ling flying towards him, the Nine Thunder Stele in his right hand descended from the skies, transforming into a bolt of lightning as it charged straight towards Xuan Yin.


    He would not show any mercy.


    Ye Ling knew very well that Xuan Yinyin''s original body was very strong, so he wouldn''t give her a chance to transform into his original body.


    It was precisely because Ye Ling''s attacks were too ferocious that Xuan Yinyin had been thrown into confusion, and because she had almost ruined her appearance, she had completely lost all rationality and forgotten her current situation.


    Boom! *


    A clap of thunder could be heard from a clear sky.


    Only to see that Xuan Ying''s seven orifices were smoking, and blood was spurting out of her head. Ye Ling''s lightning strike had actually almost caused Xuan Yinyin''s head to explode.


    Puff ¡­!


    Xuan Yinyin, who had been struck by thunder, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were dull as black smoke rose from her head. However, she simply dropped her head to the ground, rapidly plummeting downwards.


    Ye Ling saw that Xuan Yinyin was still alive from her injuries, and his face turned ugly. After hesitating for a moment, he quickly flew over, and instantly suppressed the unconscious Xuan Yinyin, and quickly rushed towards Phoenix City.

 C1021

    Above the North Sea, Ye Ling had attacked with lightning, severely injuring Xuan Yin with his powerful technique. She was bleeding profusely right now, and was quickly falling into the ocean below.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he hesitated before flying, and when he got close to Xuan Yin, Ye Ling used his hand to cover the sky, instantly suppressing Xuan Yin.


    When Ye Ling was sure that Xuan Yinyin had fainted due to severe injuries and the aura in her body was extremely weak, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he turned around and brought the unconscious Xuan Yinyin with him as he rushed towards Phoenix City.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling was about to fly out of the North Sea, the surface of the sea suddenly surged with billowing waves, and following that, a gigantic hand suddenly rushed out of the water, and fiercely smashed onto Ye Ling''s chest.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was caught off guard, and immediately got struck by the huge hand, causing him to spew out blood as he flew backwards.


    "Ye Ling!"


    On Phoenix City, when Ye Xiong and the others saw this, they were all flustered. Ye Xiong and Sword Saint quickly flew over and turned into shadows that charged into the sky above the sea.


    However, when the two of them rushed out, several figures suddenly flew out from the sea and went up to welcome the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong.


    Boom!


    Both sides clashed fiercely and the four people that appeared from the sea were experts with the strength of the Martial Saint. They were like wolves and tigers, directly attacking Sword Saint and Ye Xiong.


    In an instant, the sea was filled with smoke, the two sides were evenly matched, the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong could not pull away at all.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were tense, the two of them had not made their move yet, when Xia Huai flew out of the city ahead of them, he transformed into a ray of green light and entered the North Sea, flying straight towards Ye Ling.


    Just as Xia Huai was nearing Ye Ling, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a black-robed old man with a young face and strong body.


    Xia Huai''s expression froze, and he had no choice but to stop and face the old man''s gaze. Feeling the strong aura of the old man, Xia Huai naturally knew that the old man was also a demon from the Northern Sea.


    The black-robed old man''s name was Qi Hong, and he was the protector of the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun. He was also one of the most powerful experts in the North Sea.


    As for the current Ye Ling, his face was pale and his mouth was filled with blood. The person who had suddenly launched the sneak attack was not Qi Hong in front of him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn as he looked down at the sea below him. After feeling it for a long time, he was unable to sense the aura of the person who attacked him.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that Xuan Kun didn''t attack me?"


    Ye Ling was confused, in his eyes, only Xuan Kun would spare no cost to kill him, but he did not feel Xuan Kun''s Qi.


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, Qi Hong suddenly pounced towards Xia Huai.


    Xia Huai''s expression became serious, and a blinding cyan light suddenly erupted from his body. A double image of his body actually appeared, splitting into three. He immediately used Vapour Phase Three.


    Sou sou!


    The three Xia Huai attacked at the same time, their attacks extremely fast and nimble. The three bodies shared the same mind, so naturally their attacks were flawless.


    Puff!


    Qi Hong was too weak to fight all three of them, and he was instantly sent flying by the locust tree, spitting out blood.


    Hiss!


    Seeing Xia Huai''s terrifying strength, Ye Ling couldn''t help but gasp. This method was probably unrivalled.


    Under Xia Huai''s usage of One Breath, Three Purities, Qi Hong was like a stray dog. He ran everywhere, not daring to fight Xia Huai at all.


    In the distance, Ye Xiong and the later stage Sword Saint were both completely enraged. They did not hold back and directly retaliated, killing to make the sky go dark.


    Just as everyone was engaged in battle, the figures above the surface of the sea swiftly headed towards Phoenix City. In an instant, there were more than ten thousand troops approaching Phoenix City.


    "Not good, the North Sea is trying to make a comeback!"


    Seeing the army coming from outside the city, Leng Xingyu was immediately flustered, because he knew that the North Sea was approaching in full fury.


    The ten thousand strong Sea Demon army beneath the city were all elite powerhouses. They were on par with the one hundred thousand army led by Xuan Ye.


    "What are you panicking for?"


    Seeing that Leng Xingyu was acting as if his butt was on fire, Nie Hun actually had a face full of contempt, and shot a glance at Leng Xingyu, then looked at Emperor Huang and asked, "Should we take action to eliminate this group of Sea Demons?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression became heavy, facing Nie Hun''s inquiry, he was just about to nod his head, when Luo Hun suddenly stood up and sneered at Nie Hun, "You men only know how to fight, why don''t you let me play a song for you."


    "Huh?"


    When Nie Hun heard Luo Hun laughing at him, he thought Luo Hun was doing it to obstruct him, but when he heard Luo Hun was going to play the zither, his face immediately filled with shock.


    Emperor Huang also had a stupefied look on his face.


    Fallen Soul''s lips curled up into a smile. When he raised his hand, a rainbow-colored light appeared. The Rainbow Zither floated in front of him. He waved his hand and the zither music scattered in all directions.


    Weng! *


    The sound of the zither rang out, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. The tens of thousands of sea demons approaching Phoenix City instantly halted their steps, their expressions pale as they looked up at the city walls and their souls falling. No one actually dared to step forward.


    Thump thump ¡­!


    The zither music rang out and the melody was slow. Below the city, all of the Northern Sea experts had blank expressions on their faces.


    After the zither music lasted for a long time, the speed of the Fallen Spirit''s hands suddenly increased. The zither music was ear-piercing as it caused the void to shatter.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun who were on the city wall were all dumbstruck. Their souls had long been unsettled by the scene in front of them.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Is this song of yours like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of gods?"


    Nie Hun''s face was filled with fear. Looking at the Fallen Soul in front of him, he actually felt a chill run down his spine.


    To be able to kill ten thousand people in the North Sea with a single tune, such frightening power was absolutely terrifying.


    "This song of mine is nothing."


    "Back then, my ancestor, Nie Lingxuan, relied on the Seven Melodies Law to kill millions of Ancient Gods and kill dozens of Ancient Kings."


    Hearing Nie Hun''s praise, Luo Hun actually shook his head and laughed bitterly, because she felt that she was far inferior to the first generation Patriarch, Nie Lingxuan, who was worthy of being respected.


    "You''re pretty good already, don''t be so unsatisfied."


    "That Nie Ling Xuan is an Ancient Era''s Elite. Her song could shatter the heavens and shatter the earth, shattering the river of stars. With your current cultivation, I''m afraid you''re not even on par with her."


    Seeing that the Fallen Soul Master actually wanted to learn from Nie Ling Xuan, Nie Hun couldn''t help but shake his head and pour cold water on her. That was simply unrealistic, since there was only one Nie Ling Xuan in this world and no one could surpass her.


    "Humph!" Luo Hun''s face became ugly, he turned and looked at Nie Hun, then snorted and kept the Rainbow Zither, then turned and ignored Nie Hun.


    Emperor Huang''s words had angered Luo Hun, but he did not say much, because what Nie Hun said was true. If he wanted to use the true power of the Rainbow Zither, perhaps only Nie Lingxuan could.


    Right now, the ten thousand strong North Sea warriors outside the city had all been wiped out. Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint had killed their opponents above the North Sea one by one, and that Xia Huai was even more eye-catching.


    Qi Hong had long since run out of energy and was unable to defend against Xia Huai''s attack.


    As for Ye Ling, who was heavily injured, he stood still above the North Sea without moving at all. As he was wary of the strong warriors in the sea attacking again, his intuition told him that the enemy''s target was him.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling was on guard, a loud noise suddenly came out from the ocean, the ocean waves rushed towards the sky, the terrifying Qi exploded out from inside the waves, instantly spreading out in all directions.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    Ye Xiong, Sword Lord, and Xia Huai who had just finished their battle were not prepared for this, they were suddenly hit by the terrifying Qi flow, each of them spat out a mouthful of blood, their bodies flew across the North Sea and crashed into the walls of Phoenix City.


    Their faces were all pale as they fell to the ground. This sudden attack left them powerless to resist; they were as vulnerable as ants.


    On the sea, Ye Ling''s face was pale white, he had long flown up to the clouds, but even so, Ye Ling was still bleeding profusely from his mouth, his Qi unstable.


    "Such strong energy waves?!"


    On the city wall, Emperor Huang''s face was pale white, seeing that everyone was blown away by the powerful Qi, he could not help but feel his scalp tingle.


    When they sensed the aura that was being emitted from the sea surface, not only was he afraid, even Fallen Soul and Nie Hun had tensed up and fear could be seen on their faces.


    "There''s a Honorable Stage Spiritual Force Ranker in the North Sea?"


    Fallen Soul did not dare believe it, but that power was indeed stronger than the Dou Wu Tian Honorable Stage''s Fan Tao. Only an Immortal Soul Cultivator could easily injure the Dou Wu Tian, Honorable Stage, Ye Xiong and the others.


    So, the situation had changed. Below the city, Ye Xiong and the others all had terrified looks on their faces. They all stared at the North Sea with wide eyes.


    The Northern Sea was filled with waves as a man in black slowly surfaced.


    This person had disheveled hair and fiery eyes. He was a tall and sturdy man with an ordinary appearance. However, he appeared exceptionally cold-blooded. The powerful aura that he emitted from his body caused people to shudder.


    The black clothed man raised his head and looked at Ye Ling, who was in the air. His eyes shone with starlight, and the Qi around his body suddenly stirred.


    In the sky, Ye Ling''s expression was extremely ugly, and he was feeling extremely uneasy. At this moment, he was certain that the person who had suddenly launched a sneak attack against him was the black clothed man in front of him.


    "Who are you? Why did you sneak attack me?! " Ye Ling glared at the black clothed man, and asked why he made such a move.


    "Humph!"


    "I am Hong Tai, the current patriarch of the Flood Dragon Clan. I have come under the orders of the master of the North Sea to capture you alive. Do you still want to resist?"


    Facing Ye Ling''s questioning, the black clothed man actually sneered. So it turned out that he was the new Patriarch of the Flood Dragon Clan, and was also a dog that was loyal to Xuan Kun.


    Ever since Hong Fuji and Hong Sui had died in Ye Ling''s hands, the Flood Dragon Clan had used a group of dragons without a leader. Since Xuan Kun had seen the internal strife within the clan, he decided to directly promote this fellow named "Hong Tai".


    As Hong Tai gradually rose to prominence in the Flood Dragon Tribe and gained complete control of the clan, he led the clan and swore absolute loyalty and loyalty to Xuan Kun.


    Hong Tai was actually Hong Qin''s younger brother. Because his brother died miserably, he had some hatred towards Ye Ling, and it was also because Xuan Kun saw this that Hong Tai was able to appear here.

 C1022

    Above the North Sea, the violent waves howled and shook the air, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake.


    Flood Dragon Clan''s Hong Tai floated above the sea, staring straight at Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling heard that the man in black was from the Flood Dragon Clan, his expression became a little solemn, because he did not want to think about Hong Fuji and Hong Sui Xiong.


    Both of them had died by his hands, but now a guy named Hong Tai had appeared. This made him feel strange.


    "Who is Hong Fuji to you?"


    Ye Ling studied Hong Tai for a long time. He could tell that Hong Tai was similar to Hong Chao in that he died, that was why he asked such a question.


    "Hong Kui?"


    "You actually remember my big brother''s name?"


    Hong Tai was startled, then he looked at Ye Ling with his cold eyes, feeling somewhat shocked, he thought that Ye Ling had already forgotten who Hong Chao was.


    "Humph!"


    "There are not tens of thousands of people who died by my hands. As for those who died by my hands, I naturally remember them clearly."


    "Since you call him Big Brother, then do you know why he died? And you know what you did? "


    Ye Ling''s face turned cold, he squinted his eyes and glared at Hong Tai. Even though Hong Qin had died in his hands, he was only carrying him around casually.


    Because back then, Hong Qin was severely injured by Xuan Ye, and he had used his purple dome to smash Hong Zui''s head into pieces ¡­ That was how he was able to make Hong Zu die in the end at Ye Ling''s hands.


    In terms of enmity, he, Hong Tai, should have been seeking revenge from Xuan Kun. That was because Xuan Ye had been sent by Xuan Kun to kill him.


    "You don''t need to say that?"


    "Everyone in the North Sea knows that my big brother and my grandfather, Hong Suan, died by your hands?"


    "If not for the fact that the North Sea Lord Xuan Kun wanted to live, you would have long since been my food."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Hong Tai became furious. All of the Qi in his body started to stir, causing the surrounding ocean surface to surge.


    "As a member of the Flood Dragon Clan, if I were to say that Xuan Kun had deliberately set me up to use your brother''s death to get rid of me, would you believe me?"


    Back then, there had been no enmity between him and Hong Fuji. If not for the matter with Leng Xueyan which caused him to fall deeply into that trap, it would have been impossible for him to become enemies with the Flood Dragon Clan.


    Furthermore, there were many twists and turns in the matter. He knew that the truth was only between him and Emperor Huang, so he was unable to argue with them.


    "Xuan Kun?" Hong Tai frowned, hearing that Ye Ling had actually taken everything back to Xuan Kun, he was enraged, "Don''t speak nonsense, you, Ye Ling, are just a shameless person, yet you dare to sow discord here, do you think that I, Hong Tai, am an idiot?"


    "Humph!"


    "You''re an idiot!"


    "Xuan Kun hates me to the bones! Why didn''t he personally act and let you deal with me?"


    "Stop thinking you''re smart. He, Xuan Kun, is using you. He wants to see us fight to the death while he is reaping benefits."


    Seeing that Hong Tai was still stubborn and unrepentant and that he was being used by Xuan Kun, yet he still remained loyal to him, this was simply stupid.


    Hong Tai''s face turned cold. Although what Ye Ling said was reasonable, how could he believe it so easily?


    For him, Hong Tai''s current achievements, were all thanks to Xuan Kun''s guidance. Otherwise, how could he have entered the first level of the Honorable Stage Realm of the Spirit realm?


    "What are they talking about?" On top of Phoenix City, Nie Hun saw that Ye Ling and Hong Tai were actually conversing. Each of them looked somewhat angry. It seemed that they could start a fight at any time.


    Emperor Huang and Luo Hun looked at Nie Hun at the same time. Now that a great calamity was about to befall upon them, Nie Hun was actually still in the mood to care about what Ye Ling and the others had said?


    As for Leng Xingyu, he had long since been trembling in fear. The moment he saw Hong Tai, he knew that it was impossible for the Leng Family to escape this calamity, and even Ye Xiong and the others were unable to protect themselves.


    "What should we do?"


    "If I leave like this, will Leng Family be finished?!"


    Leng Xingyu was distressed in his heart. Facing the night''s situation, he simply did not feel the slightest sense of security.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, the North Sea outside of Phoenix City suddenly surged over crazily. Huge dragons emerged from the sea, engulfing the ocean waves as they rapidly approached Phoenix City.


    "This is bad!" Flood Dragon Goes to Sea. This means that the waters of Phoenix City will be flooded! "


    Emperor Huang''s expression suddenly changed greatly. Seeing that the sea dragon was stirring up some trouble and was actually rushing straight to Phoenix City to attack, he was immediately thrown into a panic.


    "These beasts, they dare to come out and stir up trouble instead of staying in the North Sea!"


    Nie Hun was instantly enraged. Seeing each Flood Dragon attack, she roared angrily and flew out of Phoenix City right after, summoning her Sky Splitting Blade and directly slashing at the sea Flood Dragon.


    Emperor Huang did not dare hesitate, if he allowed the Flood Dragon to approach Phoenix City, then Phoenix City would no longer exist, so he anxiously took action, summoned his Anti-Desolation Tablet, and together with Nie Hun, they rushed towards the Sea Dragon.


    Although Ye Xiong, the Sword Saint, and Xia Huai were injured, they all clenched their teeth when they saw the flood dragon stir up the waves.


    Sou sou!


    When Ye Xiong and the others took action, they instantly joined forces with Emperor Huang and the others to kill the Flood Dragon, preventing it from causing trouble.


    Yet that Leng Xingyu, was standing on top of the city walls trembling. Seeing that the Flood Dragon was about to go out to sea and destroy Phoenix City, the first thing he thought of was how to save his life.


    Ye Xiong and the others who were rushing to the sea were killing in every direction. In an instant, they saw the blood fog above the sea and the flood dragons that were moving forward were killed one after another.


    Thump, thump ¡­


    Fallen Soul sat on top of Phoenix City and immediately summoned the Rainbow Zither. He used a song to control the situation and helped Ye Xiong and the others control the speed of the flood dragon, creating an opportunity to kill it.


    Ye Ling who was above the North Sea saw a group of Flood Dragons appear and actually fought against Ye Xiong and the others. He did not have the time to be distracted because the Hong Tai in front of him was rather troublesome to deal with.


    "Give me Ye Ling''s life!"


    Seeing that his clan members had made a move, Hong Tai was naturally unable to keep his calm. He looked angrily at Ye Ling as he bellowed, and suddenly transformed into a black shadow, quickly rushing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as both of his hands swept across the empty space in front of him. Nine bolts of lightning descended from the sky, and with a roar of thunder, ten thousand bolts of lightning burned the heavens.


    Bang!


    Lightning scattered everywhere, rushing and moving in the air. Hong Tai waved his arm, the fist formed a rainbow, shattering the nine claps of lightning, and in an instant, closed in on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed abruptly, before he could even dodge, Hong Tai suddenly struck his palm out horizontally in the air, the fierce wind instantly blowing towards him, the palm strike that was filled with fear seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Ye Ling screamed out suddenly, his body flew out, his mouth was dripping blood, before he managed to stabilize himself, Hong Tai smiled ferociously and struck again.


    Ye Ling was furious, a purple light flashed between his brows, and with a loud bang, ten bolts of lightning struck out, shocking the world and making the gods cry.


    Ka-cha! *


    A bolt of thunder struck down from the clear sky. Hong Tai''s head suddenly bloomed, and lightning scattered everywhere.


    Puff!


    Hong Tai did not expect that he would be struck by lightning. It almost made his head spin, causing his mind to buzz and a golden light to flash in front of his eyes. He was momentarily at a loss.


    Ye Ling who was in the air frowned, he suddenly pounced forward, the Blood Yama in his right hand appeared out of nowhere and slashed down with his sword.


    Pfft...!


    Blood flew into the air, Ye Ling''s precise sword strike should have taken down Hong Tai''s head, but unexpectedly, Hong Tai had dodged the attack just in time, and instead, chopped off Hong Tai''s arm.


    Thump! Thump!


    Hong Tai retreated a few steps, his face immediately becoming frighteningly sinister. He glared viciously at Ye Ling, gritted his teeth and said, "Bastard, you actually dared to secretly harm me. Watch as I tear you into a thousand pieces today!"


    Boom! *


    Hong Tai erupted with rage, he was glaring at Ye Ling, but suddenly his tiger body trembled, the waves soared to the sky, as Hong Tai pounced towards Ye Ling, a gigantic double-headed dragon figure appeared, it had the power to swallow the heavens, and struck Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, he anxiously retreated, he did not expect Hong Tai to be a Flood Dragon with two, the power that erupted could be said to be at the 2nd level of the Spirit realm.


    Hong Tai''s face was sinister, seeing that Ye Ling kept on retreating, not daring to clash with him, his face immediately became extremely gloomy and cold.


    "Imprison!"


    Hong Tai roared. His hands moved and the air around him suddenly shook. Following that, ripples appeared and trapped Ye Ling within.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, his own body was actually frozen in place, as though he was being bound by a mysterious force, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    "Die!" Just as Ye Ling was panicking, Hong Tai attacked him from the sky.


    Boom!


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Ye Ling suffered from the heavy blow, and immediately cried out miserably, spitting out blood from his mouth, half of his body actually exploded into blood mist.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee in midair. The remaining half of his body was also drenched in blood;


    "Ha ha!"


    "I forgot to tell you. After one breaks through the Honorable Stage of the Spirit realm, they can control the power of space and imprison all living things."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s miserable state, Hong Tai laughed out loud. In his eyes, Ye Ling had nowhere to run.


    Hearing Hong Tai''s words, Ye Ling gritted his teeth, he slowly stood up and released a ray of blood light from his body. The blood threads wrapped around his body, and the half of his body that had been destroyed started to grow.


    "What?" When Hong Tai saw that Ye Ling had instantly recovered from his damaged body, his face immediately became extremely pale. Such a terrifying regenerative ability was something even his clan, a clan of Flood Dragons, could not compare to.


    "Humph!" Don''t think that everything is over. In my, Ye Ling''s eyes, this has only just begun. "


    Ye Ling was furious, seeing that Hong Tai was so determined to beat him up, the anger in his heart could not be quelled. If he wanted to kill Ye Ling, he had to pay the price of blood.


    "Just started?" Hong Tai''s face suddenly became ugly. Ye Ling''s words made him feel uneasy and terrified, he then gritted his teeth and angrily said: "Then I will end everything for you in advance!"


    Boom!


    Hong Tai suddenly waved his arm, and a black gigantic axe appeared in his hand. He flew down from the sky, with the power that could split the sky, he slashed towards Ye Ling.

 C1023

    "Whiz!"


    The giant axe shot out, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. Tremendous waves howled as they rose into the air.


    Hong Tai attacked ferociously, his shocking axe cutting through the air, as if it could split heaven and earth, and was extremely fierce.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, his eyes lit up with stars, following that a burst of blood light burst out from his body, like a raging inferno, the blood light on his right hand congealed, and the Buried Skies Coffin appeared.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the Buried Skies Coffin erupted with a blinding blood-colored light. Countless blood-colored threads spread out in all directions like tentacles.


    Just as Hong Tai''s axe was approaching, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened, his face filled with a ferocious madness. He suddenly waved his arm, and the Buried Skies Coffin flew out, transforming into a rainbow that shattered the void, engulfing a terrifying aura of death and struck towards Hong Tai!


    Bang!


    Light shot out, the blood light came from the sky, with one strike from the Buried Skies Coffin, it shattered the gigantic axe, and directly struck Hong Tai, causing serious injuries.


    "Pfft!"


    Hong Tai spat out a mouthful of blood, his body flying a few meters, before he managed to stabilize his body. A figure suddenly flew out from the Buried Skies Coffin, it was the Xue Wuya, his hand covered the sky with a bloody light, and directly struck Hong Tai''s body.


    Boom! *


    Hong Tai''s eyes widened, before he could even react, there was a loud sound, and his body exploded, transforming into a blood mist. Just as the blood mist was about to spread, Xue Wuya raised her hand, and the blood mist congealed onto her hand.


    "Whiz!"


    The Xue Wuya quickly returned to the inside of the Buried Skies Coffin, turned into a shadow, and flew back into Ye Ling''s body.


    When the Buried Skies Coffin returned, Ye Ling''s entire body was glowing with a blinding light, causing a blood red halo to envelop him and a powerful force to quickly spread into his body.


    This power, was obtained from killing Hong Tai. Now, with the help of the Buried Skies Coffin, it helped Ye Ling recuperate his injuries and raise his cultivation.


    Hong Tai was a Honorable Stage Spirit Force Ranker, his power was naturally strong, and after Ye Ling absorbed his power, his cultivation level rose quickly.


    In an instant, Ye Ling directly stepped into the fifth step, directly into the 6th level of the Star Martial Saint. As his power became weaker and weaker, Ye Ling''s cultivation seemed to have stopped.


    Although Hong Tai''s power was strong, after being refined by the Buried Skies Coffin, his power had been reduced by more than half, and Ye Ling''s strength was different from normal people. Taking a small step forward was a big step for others.


    The current Ye Ling had stepped into the 6th level of the Star Martial Saint Realm, his strength was even more terrifying. Feeling the energy in his body, Ye Ling couldn''t help but smile.


    If Hong Tai hadn''t come to throw away his life, he wouldn''t have gotten lucky from this disaster. However, he couldn''t help but admire Hong Tai. Hong Tai was very strong. Fortunately, he did not have the opportunity to use his real body. Otherwise, he would not have been able to obtain his wish so easily.


    "Xue Wuya, I have to thank you again."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, sensing that his cultivation had stabilized, he sent a sound transmission to the Xue Wuya, thanking it.


    This time, it was all thanks to the Xue Wuya, otherwise, he would not be able to escape from Hong Tai.


    "What''s the use of thanking me?"


    "It''s better for you to leave the North Sea as soon as possible. I feel a powerful aura quickly approaching you."


    The Xue Wuya did not appreciate his help. Instead, it deliberately reminded Ye Ling that the danger was not resolved yet, because the Qi that he had sensed was very strong and caused him to be afraid.


    To be valued so highly by the Xue Wuya, he naturally knew that the other party must be extremely terrifying.


    Ye Ling did not dare hesitate, he raised his head and looked at the end of the coast. After Hong Tai was killed, the water dragons that were fighting Ye Xiong and the others all retreated into the sea and disappeared.


    As the flood dragon disappeared, the sea water also retreated. Ye Xiong and the others were all exhausted. Their faces were all pale, and they panted in a sorry state.


    Ye Xiong, the Sword Saint, and Xia Huai were severely injured, but Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s strength was limited, so being able to fight with the Flood Dragon Army to this day was definitely not easy.


    When Ye Ling returned, Ye Xiong and the rest all had looks of shock on their faces. They were all injured beyond compare, yet Ye Ling had actually fully recovered, and his cultivation could not progress any further.


    "Is this kid even human?"


    "He is covered in wounds, and he has actually recovered. His cultivation has even increased by a few steps?"


    Nie Hun was a little jealous, when Ye Ling fought against the Spirit Master Cultivator Hong Tai, not only was he fine, his cultivation had also increased by a lot?


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Don''t forget, he has a Blood God on him. Forget about Hong Tai, even if there were ten of him, he would probably be unable to do anything to Ye Ling, and would instead help Ye Ling increase his cultivation."


    Emperor Huang turned to look at Nie Hun, intending to attack him, because he knew how terrifying the Blood God was. The reason Ye Ling could rise quickly was closely related to the Blood God.


    Nie Hun looked startled, then he shook his head and laughed bitterly and did not argue. Emperor Huang''s words were indeed true, even if he was envious, it would be useless.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint did not say much, upon seeing that Ye Ling had returned to Phoenix City, they both went back at the same time. Emperor Huang and Sword Saint looked at each other, and then followed him towards Phoenix City.


    Ye Ling and the others returned to Phoenix City one after another, only to see Leng Xingyu sweating profusely, his body trembling uncontrollably. At this moment, he was still in a state of fear.


    Ye Ling shot a glance at the terrified Leng Xingyu, and then looked at Nie Hun and asked: Senior, how are you going to deal with Zi Yun?


    "How?"


    Nie Hun''s expression froze, when Ye Ling suddenly mentioned about Zi Yun, he was caught off guard. After all, he and Zi Yun were husband and wife, and if I tell him what to do, wouldn''t that make things difficult for him?


    Emperor Huang''s expression was odd as he looked at the unconscious Zi Yun on the ground. He frowned and said in a low voice, "Zi Yun appeared in the North Sea, and was chased and escaped by Xuan Yinyin. There must be a reason behind this.


    "Yes." Brother Emperor Huang is right, this woman suddenly appeared in the North Sea, and actually attracted the appearance of the Dragon Clan of the North Sea.


    Ye Xiong nodded his head and agreed with Emperor Huang''s suggestion. Zi Yun had been severely injured and had fainted, so she had not figured out the cause of the situation. Naturally, she could not easily decide Zi Yun''s life and death.


    "Since that''s the case, why should we wait for her to wake up?"


    "Can you please make a move and awaken Zi Yun so that we can understand the truth of the matter as soon as possible?"


    Ye Ling did not frown. Instead, he turned his head to look at Luo Hun and asked Luo Hun for help.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Xiong and the others were also surprised. They had actually forgotten about the Fallen Spirit.


    Fallen Soul had the ability to revive the dead, so naturally, if she were to make a move, she would be able to awaken the unconscious Zi Yun.


    Luo Hun''s expression was a little strange. Faced with Ye Ling''s suggestion, she naturally did not reject him, and simply moved her zither. The sound of the zither was pleasant to the ears as strands of multicolored light flew into Zi Yun''s body.


    After a moment, the unconscious Zi Yun actually slowly opened her eyes. She then slowly stood up with a bewildered expression on her pale face.


    Seeing Zi Yun wake up, Ye Ling and the others'' expressions all became serious, but Zi Yun, who had woken up in front of them, was actually crying like it was raining.


    "Ziyun, stop acting?"


    "Speak!" Why are you in the North Sea, and why is the North Sea chasing you so relentlessly?


    Seeing Zi Yun''s crying look, Ye Ling and the others naturally could not ask directly, but Nie Hun did not sympathize at all. Standing out of the crowd with an ice-cold expression, he looked at Zi Yun and asked.


    "Nie Hun, I never thought that I would be able to see you again alive."


    Facing Nie Hun''s questioning, Zi Yun actually revealed a miserable smile, her eyes full of excitement, because she had narrowly escaped death and had almost died in the North Sea.


    "When you see me alive, you should know how to cherish me."


    "Don''t say those useless words to me, the one who saved you is not me, but the Ye Ling that you wanted to kill."


    "If you want to live, you better tell me why you were chased by the North Sea. Otherwise, even if we are husband and wife from the past, I won''t be merciful."


    Nie Hun''s expression froze. Looking at Zi Yun, whose face was covered in tears, he felt extremely uncomfortable, but when he thought about how Zi Yun had attacked his own daughter, he couldn''t help but feel cold-blooded.


    Zi Yun looked at Nie Hun for a long time before shifting her gaze back to the Sword Saint. The moment she saw the Sword Saint, she was extremely shocked.


    Zi Yun nodded at the Sword Saint, then looked at Ye Ling who was silent at the side, and said: "Thank you for not thinking about the past, you were willing to save me."


    "I think you''re thinking too much."


    "I only saved you because you still have some use, and I already have a grudge against Xuan Yinyin. That''s why I had no choice but to act."


    Ye Ling frowned. Facing Zi Yun''s thanks, he actually revealed a cold and indifferent expression. What he said was the truth, and he did not sincerely wish to save Zi Yun.


    After Zi Yun heard it, his face immediately paled. The gaze he used to look at Ye Ling was actually a bit strange, and after that, Zi Yun shook his head and laughed bitterly, "It seems that I have been thinking too much?"


    "Zi Yun, you should at least tell us everything you know, right?"


    "We nearly died in the hands of the Flood Dragon Clan for your sake!"


    Seeing that Zi Yun was still hesitating and didn''t seem like she wanted to say anything more, Emperor Huang tightly knitted his brows and had no choice but to step forward to ask Zi Yun.


    "The Flood Dragon clan?"


    Zi Yun''s expression suddenly became serious, and fear surfaced in my eyes. I looked at Emperor Huang for a long time and said, "Xuan Kun must have entered the Dragon Domain, otherwise why would the Flood Dragon Clan appear?"


    "You said that Xuan Kun entered the Dragon Domain?"


    Once Zi Yun said those words, the expressions of Ye Ling and the rest immediately changed. If Xuan Kun entered the Dragon Domain, then this would be no small matter.


    "What exactly do you know?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy, Xuan Kun and him would not stop until they were dead, and if Xuan Kun was able to obtain great power in the Dragon Domain, then he would be the first to face Xuan Kun''s revenge.


    Ye Xiong and the others also had extremely ugly expressions. Xuan Kun actually entered the Dragon Domain? This was no small matter. Even they wanted to know what secrets Zi Yun had that would allow the North Sea to kill her at all costs.


    Seeing the urgent look on Ye Ling and the others'' faces, Zi Yun''s expression became a little serious. He bit his lips and said, "I secretly followed Xuan Kun and found out the exact location of the entrance to the Dragon Domain. He accidentally detected me and that''s why his daughter, Xuan Yinyin, has been chasing us all the way!"

 C1024

    "So that''s how it is. You''re actually after the Dragon Territory as well?"


    Hearing Zi Yun confess everything, Ye Ling was not surprised. The Dragon Domain was originally Xuan Kun''s heart and soul, but Zi Yun was extremely daring to actually secretly spy on him.


    However, Ye Ling was curious, why didn''t Xuan Kun personally kill Zi Yun and instead let his daughter attack the Flood Dragon Clan?


    Could it be that Xuan Kun didn''t know that his own son, Xuan Ye, and a hundred thousand soldiers had been killed at the gates of Phoenix City?


    "Even this impoverished Leng Family is plotting against the Dragon Domain. Why can''t I do the same?"


    "And looking at the looks of all of you, aren''t you here to help the Leng Family protect Phoenix City because of the matter with the Dragon Region?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s mocking tone towards her, Zi Yun''s expression turned cold and unfriendly. She glanced at Ye Xiong and the others, then looked at Ye Ling and asked.


    "This...?"


    Zi Yun''s words were enough to cause Ye Ling and the rest to blush red, as they all felt extremely awkward. They had indeed come for the Dragon Domain. As the saying goes, the world is as dark as a crow. No one would give up without any benefits.


    "You must have heard this Leng Xingyu talk about the Dragon Domain, right?"


    "He must have told you that he knows the entrance and the method to enter the Dragon Domain, right?"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were at a loss for words, Zi Yun suddenly looked at Leng Xingyu and asked.


    "What does she want?"


    Leng Xingyu suddenly heard Zi Yun mentioning him, and he unexpectedly felt an unease and fear. He hastily opened his eyes wide and looked at Zi Yun, questioning her in his heart.


    Ye Ling and the others heard Zi Yun''s words, and all of their expressions became weird, after that they all nodded and agreed with what Zi Yun said.


    "Humph!"


    "You were cheated by him!"


    "He has no idea where the entrance to the Dragon Domain is."


    Zi Yun saw that Ye Ling and the rest were nodding, but she simply snorted with a cold smile, then looked at Leng Xingyu unkindly, and her gaze suddenly landed on the head of Leng Tianxin, who was in Leng Xingyu''s hand.


    Thump! Thump!


    Leng Xingyu saw that Zi Yun was staring at his father''s head and her expression suddenly changed. She quickly took a few steps back and quickly placed her head behind her.


    "The head?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. Seeing Leng Xingyu''s actions, he couldn''t help but take notice of Leng Tianxing''s head once again, because Leng Xingyu had always been holding his father''s head by his side.


    Ye Ling raised a hand to his nose and saw that Zi Yun''s gaze was fixated on the head the entire time. He guessed that Leng Tianxing''s head was related to the Dragon Region.


    "Zi Yun, you said that Leng Xingyu is lying. What evidence do you have?"


    Nie Hun saw that Zi Yun was silent and had an unfriendly expression as she stared at Leng Xingyu. This made him suspicious and he frowned as he asked Zi Yun.


    "Nie Hun, you sure are stupid."


    "Ziyun told me the answer, but you can''t tell?"


    Hearing that Nie Hun was still questioning Zi Yun, but her despondency showed mockery on her face, and after looking at Nie Hun for a bit, she finally opened her mouth to remind him.


    That''s right, on the city walls, most likely Nie Hun was the only one who did not think twice, and Ye Xiong and the others had already seen through him.


    The opposing Leng Xingyu had a face full of fear, staring at Ye Ling and the others with widened eyes, yet his body was actually retreating backwards.


    "Whiz!"


    Just at that moment, Ye Ling suddenly flew out. Without waiting for Leng Xingyu to react, the father''s head in his hands suddenly flew out.


    Boom! *


    Following the loud sound, Leng Xingyu was sent flying with a kick, and landed heavily on the ground with blood flowing from his mouth.


    Ye Ling flew back with a terrifyingly cold expression, and revealed a sly smile as she looked at Leng Xingyu who was sprawled on the ground in the distance. She slowly raised her right hand, and only saw Leng Tianxing''s head appearing in her hand.


    Ye Xiong''s expression became gloomy, although Ye Ling''s action was slightly unkind, but to find out if Zi Yun was telling the truth, he had to find out the truth from the head.


    Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and the rest all frowned, at the same time, they focused on the head in Ye Ling''s hand.


    Zi Yun smiled coldly, looked at Leng Xingyu who was lying on the ground and revealed a terrified expression, and said, "You think you can lie to me once, and you can lie to me twice? Are you prepared to answer honestly by yourself, or are you prepared for me to find the answer myself? "


    "Slut!"


    "Zi Yun, you are really despicable. In order to curry favor with Ye Ling and the rest, you actually set me up. Or did you collude with Xuan Kun and deliberately sow discord? "


    Leng Xingyu looked panicked, seeing his father''s head in Ye Ling''s hands, he naturally did not dare to easily offend him, but Zi Yun actually dared to threaten him, the anger in his heart was hard to swallow.


    In order to invert black and white, in order to survive, Leng Xingyu naturally had to argue with Zi Yun for a while, and use this to mislead Ye Ling and the others.


    "You ¡­ Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Hearing that, Zi Yun''s face immediately became ugly, his eyes opened wide in anger, he bit his lips and shouted angrily at Leng Xingyu.


    Seeing Zi Yun and Leng Xingyu opposing each other with their words, Ye Xiong and the others had a strange expression, while Nie Hun''s face was gloomy and uncertain, looked at Leng Xingyu and said: "Leng Xingyu, if you dare slander Zi Yun, this daddy will cut you into a thousand pieces!"


    "You!"


    Hearing Nie Hun suddenly give a warning, Leng Xingyu''s expression changed greatly, he looked at Nie Hun in shock, and closed his mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    Just as she was about to turn around and look at Nie Hun, she saw that Nie Hun had already turned his back on her, and was completely unwilling to pay any attention to her.


    Standing at the side, Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face as he studied Leng Tianxing''s head. Suddenly, Ye Ling saw a light flash between Leng Tianxing''s eyebrows.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously released his consciousness into Leng Tianxing''s head, unexpectedly, Ye Ling sensed that within Leng Tianxin''s mind, his primordial spirit was not destroyed, and above his primordial spirit, there was a pearl that looked like a star floating in the air.


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder Leng Xingyu was unwilling to bury Leng Tianxing''s head. So it turns out that Leng Tianxing''s primordial spirit is still alive, and that pearl is even protecting Leng Tianxing''s primordial spirit."


    Seeing the secret in Leng Tianxin''s mind, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel that it was laughable that he had actually underestimated Leng Tianxin.


    After a while, Ye Ling retracted his consciousness, and with an ice-cold smile, he looked at Leng Xingyu who had yet to get up, and said: "Leng Xingyu, your father''s death is useless even if he wants this head of his.


    With that said, Ye Ling raised his hand and threw the skull in his hands high up in the air, his expression somewhat playful, while his palm flashed with lightning, releasing a terrifying aura, ready to destroy Leng Tianxin''s head at any time.


    Ye Xiong and the rest were startled, they looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes, and it seemed that Ye Ling acting in such a manner was abnormal.


    Leng Xingyu, on the other hand, had a terrified look on his face. He saw his father''s head thrown into the sky, and Ye Ling''s sinister smile; the lightning in his hands surged. This made him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles, and was simply unable to calm down.


    This was because he knew that his father had not truly died. If Ye Ling were to use lightning to blow away his head, then his father would truly be reduced to ashes.


    "No ¡­!"


    When he thought about the consequences, Leng Xingyu was completely unable to calm down and suddenly shouted loudly. His complexion immediately paled and sweat poured down like rain as he rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Plop!


    Leng Xingyu immediately knelt down, looking at Ye Ling''s pitiful and pitiful appearance, he pleaded with Ye Ling, "Ye Ling, please have mercy, I ¡­ Can''t I tell you everything? "


    Seeing Leng Xingyu flustered and panic-stricken, deeply afraid that Ye Ling would make a move on a head, Ye Xiong and the others were all flabbergasted.


    "Good kid, you really are still scheming."


    "I will skin you alive today!"


    Seeing how angry Leng Xingyu was, he found it hard to calm down. If not for Zi Yun identifying Leng Xingyu, they would probably still be played around by Leng Xingyu.


    Seeing Nie Hun angry, his face immediately turned pale white, just as Nie Hun was about to make his move. Luckily Emperor Huang anxiously suppressed it.


    "If you kill him now, wouldn''t it be a waste of all this time?"


    Emperor Huang looked at Nie Hun with an ugly expression, and quickly spoke to pacify him.


    Hearing that, Nie Hun was furious, he gritted his teeth and endured the anger in his heart, not saying a word.


    "Leng Xingyu, you better speak honestly. Otherwise, I will be the first one to make you die a horrible death!"


    Ye Xiong''s expression was ice-cold, a bloody light appeared in his eyes. The current him had completely lost his patience, Leng Xingyu kept harboring evil intentions again and again, so even if Leng Xingyu was hacked into pieces, he deserved to be hacked into pieces.


    In order to help the Leng Family, in order to protect Phoenix City, they had clashed with the experts of the North Sea many times, causing it to be difficult for the North Sea to even take half a step closer to Phoenix City.


    However, Leng Xingyu was actually still scheming with them, deliberately hiding the truth. To them, this was unfair, but it was a joke and a humiliation.


    The Sword Saint stepped forward, his eyes squinted, like a flash of starlight, he faced Leng Xingyu, and suddenly raised his hand and waved.


    "Whiz!"


    His sword flew through the air with an extremely fast speed. There was no need to speak any unnecessary words.


    Puff!


    Blood sprayed into the air, and Emperor Huang and the others were all startled when they saw it. But then, they saw one of Leng Xingyu''s arms directly fall to the ground.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Leng Xingyu screamed, blood gushing out like a spring from his right arm, his face was terrifyingly pale, with a grin on his face, he looked extremely miserable.


    "Humph!"


    "Serves him right! If I make a move, I''ll send him to his father! "


    When Nie Hun saw that the Sword Saint only cut off one of Leng Xingyu''s arms, he shook his head and said with a cold smile, looking at Leng Xingyu.


    "His father?"


    "That might have disappointed you. His father isn''t dead yet."


    Hearing what Nie Hun said, Ye Ling laughed in astonishment. He turned his head to glance at Nie Hun, raised his hand to recall the head of the Leng Tianxing that was above him, and said those words unhurriedly.


    "What''s not dead?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she looked at Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, are you sure Leng Tianxing is not dead?" Emperor Huang was also shocked, Leng Tianxing''s head was right there, how could he still be alive?

 C1025

    Phoenix City.


    Leng Xingyu''s conspiracy had yet to be completed, but because of Zi Yun''s words, it had attracted Ye Ling''s attention.


    Ye Ling deliberately took Leng Tianxin''s head, wanting to know the secret behind it. However, Ye Ling was shocked.


    Leng Tianxing, who had his head chopped off, had his origin soul enveloped by a white pearl, allowing his origin soul to remain intact.


    After Ye Ling found out about all of this, he deliberately wanted to destroy Leng Tianxing''s head in front of Leng Xingyu. However, Leng Xingyu was panicking and did not hesitate to kneel down and plead with him to confess everything.


    Leng Xingyu''s matter had been exposed, but Nie Hun was the first to become infuriated. He wanted to tear Leng Xingyu''s corpse into a thousand pieces, and the Sword Saint was even more decisive as he raised his hand and cut off one of Leng Xingyu''s arms.


    At this moment, Leng Xingyu''s entire body was twitching in pain, and he was bleeding profusely from losing his right arm.


    "Leng Tianxing is indeed not dead. His primordial spirit is still intact. As long as we can find his body, he will be able to revive immediately."


    Hearing that Nie Hun and Emperor Huang could not believe what he had said, Ye Ling laughed bitterly and shook his head. Then, he gave Leng Tianxing''s head to Nie Hun and Emperor Huang.


    "This... We were all tricked again? " Nie Hun was shocked. He could feel that Leng Tianxing''s primordial spirit was indeed undamaged, and it was brimming with vitality.


    "What is that bead?" It seems to be the Origin Soul which has been protecting Leng Tianxing? "


    Emperor Huang frowned, he only valued the bead, because he knew that if he did not eat the bead, Leng Tianxing would have been scared out of his wits long ago.


    Hearing Nie Hun and Emperor Huang''s words, they too were curious, so they decided to use their divine intents to look inside the head.


    "This... "Is that a dragon pearl?"


    Seeing the bead on Leng Tianxing''s primordial spirit, Ye Xiong''s face revealed a shocked expression. He couldn''t help but let out a breath of cold air as he exclaimed.


    "That''s right!"


    "That is the dragon pearl that Leng Tianxing obtained. This is the key to opening the Dragon Domain''s door. I have seen Xuan Kun use this pearl to enter the Dragon Domain."


    Ye Xiong was only guessing that it was a dragon pearl, but Zi Yun was sure that it was definitely a dragon pearl, causing Ye Ling and the others to be shocked.


    "How did you know that the Cold Sky Star has a dragon pearl?"


    Ye Ling wrinkled his brows, a bit of suspicion surfacing on his face, as he directly asked Zi Yun. In Ye Ling''s eyes, it seemed like Zi Yun knew quite a bit, and it was really strange for her to know that there was a Dragon Pearl on Leng Tianxing.


    "Good question."


    "Of course I know that it is. Because before that, I was also tricked by Leng Xingyu to head to the North Sea with Leng Tianxing to search for the entrance to the Dragon Domain. At that time, Leng Tianxing already had the dragon pearl in his hands."


    "If I hadn''t eavesdropped from Xuan Kun to find out where this bead came from, then I would still be in the dark."


    Zi Yun suddenly sneered, and looked coldly at Leng Xingyu. When she told him the truth, she actually gritted her teeth, wishing that she could tear Leng Xingyu into ten thousand pieces.


    After knowing all of this from Zi Yun, Ye Ling and the others understood the ins and outs of what had happened. After all, Zi Yun was one of the victims.


    "Bastard!"


    "I never thought that Leng Family and his son would be so crafty."


    Nie Hun was angered, Leng Xingyu and Leng Tianxing were not strong enough, but they had a stomach full of evil tricks, and actually played around with them.


    "Since everything is exposed to the truth, I think that Leng Xingyu is useless keeping him, so why not just directly kill him?"


    Xia Huai had been silent all along, but when he found out that Leng Xingyu had been using them, his killing intent rose.


    Emperor Huang nodded slightly. The current him could be said to be hating Leng Xingyu to the point that the roots of his teeth were itching for action.


    Leng Xingyu''s life and death was not important. Even without Leng Xingyu, they could still find the Dragon Region because they had the Purple Clouds.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me. "


    "I can bring you guys to find the Dragon Domain, and I also know where a Dragon Pearl is. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to obediently cooperate with you."


    Leng Xingyu panicked, seeing that Ye Xiong and the rest were all trying to kill him, he panicked, his desire to live became strong, and quickly kneeled down to beg for mercy.


    As matters stood, Leng Xingyu was at the end of the line. Because Zi Yun''s appearance had caused him to completely lose the means to preserve his life.


    "Hmm? Could it be that you have something to hide? "


    "Why didn''t you say anything about the dragon pearl just now?" But now that I am about to die, don''t you think it is too late to mention the dragon pearl? "


    Nie Hun was furious, he suddenly stepped in front of Leng Xingyu and raised his hand, releasing a Sky Splitting Blade. His expression was sinister, and was about to kill Leng Xingyu.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression suddenly became serious, and in an instant he turned into a shadow, and in an instant, he raised his hand and grabbed Nie Hun''s arm.


    "Ye Ling? What are you doing? " Seeing that Ye Ling was trying to stop him, his expression became ugly and he questioned Ye Ling with a stern voice.


    "Killing him is useless. Why not leave his dog life and listen to where the dragon race he mentioned is?"


    Ye Ling shook his head at Nie Hun, then turned to look at the frightened Leng Xingyu, and expressed his opinion.


    Nie Hun frowned, in his heart he was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s actions, because in his eyes, Ye Ling was definitely because of Leng Ruyan, so he wanted to let him live.


    "Leng Xingyu, you better not play any tricks. If you still want to live, then honestly answer me. What exactly is the use of the dragon pearl? "


    Emperor Huang walked up, looked down at Leng Xingyu at his feet, and asked with an ice-cold voice.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    "That dragon pearl is in Xuan Yinyin''s hands. Not only is it the key to the Dragon Domain, it is also the only way to obtain the power left behind by a dragon expert."


    In the face of the situation in front of him, if Leng Xingyu wanted to preserve his life, he naturally had to demonstrate his value, so at the moment, he did not dare to hide anything.


    "Are you sure that Xuan Yinyin also has the dragon pearl?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, his eyebrows knitted together as he looked towards Leng Xingyu and confirmed with a deep voice.


    "That''s right!"


    "Otherwise, why do you think Xuan Yinyin''s strength shot up all of a sudden?"


    "Actually, you also have Xuan Ye at your side. If you don''t believe me, you can go into Xuan Ye''s body and search for him. Then, you can prove that what I''ve said is true."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was actually still questioning it, Leng Xingyu fiercely gritted his teeth and directly revealed his deduction. It was also in order to win Ye Ling''s trust so that he could preserve his life.


    "What he said makes a lot of sense."


    Emperor Huang slightly nodded his head. Everything Leng Xingyu said was very logical, if Xuan Kun could go overboard with the Dragon Pearl, then Xuan Ye and Xuan Yinyin could naturally obtain it as well.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint had strange expressions on their faces. The two of them turned to look at Xuan Ye''s corpse as they considered whether they should make a move.


    But Ye Ling did not hesitate, he immediately took a step out of the city and landed on the Divine Dragon Turtle''s body, then released his consciousness into the Divine Dragon Turtle''s body.


    After a moment, Ye Ling really found the exact same dragon pearl that was in the head of Leng Tianxing in the Divine Dragon Turtle.


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and the profound light exploded as it flew into the Divine Dragon Turtle''s body. The dragon pearl slowly flew out of the Divine Dragon Turtle''s body and flew into Ye Ling''s hands.


    "There really is one?"


    On the city wall, Nie Hun saw that the dragon pearl was truly inside the Divine Dragon Turtle''s body. This made him shocked, as he never thought that Leng Xingyu really knew the whereabouts of the dragon pearl.


    "Why didn''t I think of that?"


    When Zi Yun saw a dragon pearl appear in Ye Ling''s hands, her face expressed unwillingness, because she also needed a dragon race so that she could obtain the rights to enter the Dragon Domain. He had won the recognition of the dragon clan experts.


    "How is it?"


    "Do you believe everything I say this time?"


    Seeing Ye Ling obtain the dragon pearl, Leng Xingyu found it hard to accept, but at the moment, he had proven his worth, and it was enough for him to raise his head in front of Ye Ling and the others.


    Ye Ling flew back to the city, looked at Leng Xingyu for a long time, then asked: "How many dragons does the dragon race have? "Since your father is able to obtain it, I''m sure that there must be more Dragon Pearls."


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Xiong and the others were stunned. Now that Ye Ling had Leng Tianxin and Xuan Yin in his hands, he had three pills.


    Ye Ling actually said that there were still more Dragon Pearls, which naturally attracted their attention, because Dragon Pearls were the key items for entering the Dragon Domain.


    Facing Ye Ling''s sudden questioning, Leng Xingyu''s face turned weird. How could he have known that Ye Ling was this alert?


    "Speak!"


    "Seeing how you are hesitating, I''m sure you have more of these dragon pearls."


    Nie Hun was a little anxious. Seeing that Leng Xingyu was actually hesitating, he knew that there must be quite a few more of these dragon pearls.


    "Why are you being so fierce!"


    "If I tell you everything, do you dare to promise that you will let me go?"


    Facing Nie Hun''s questioning, Leng Xingyu''s face suddenly became ugly. If he was not on guard, how could he have saved his life?


    "Leng Xingyu, as long as you tell me everything that you know, I can let bygones be bygones and let you go!"


    Ye Ling frowned. He could see the scruples in Leng Xingyu''s heart, so he decided to just give him a chance to Leng Xingyu to live.


    "Alright!"


    "Since you, Ye Ling, are so straightforward, I, Leng Xingyu, will no longer hide anything from you. There are a total of nine Dragon Pearls, other than the one you have with Xuan Kun and the three in your hands, there are five others that are on the ''Dragon God Arena'' of the Dragon race. If you have the ability, you can naturally take them all, but don''t blame me for not telling you, there are Dragon Protectors guarding that place."


    Leng Xingyu was extremely happy when he heard Ye Ling''s promise to let him go, so he watched as Ye Ling told him everything about the dragon pearl.


    After Ye Ling heard all these, he was also quite shocked that there were actually nine dragon pearls, while the remaining three were all at the "Divine Dragon Altar". This attracted his interest, and made him want to see what exactly was so mysterious about the ruins of the Dragon Region.


    "I''ve said everything I needed to say. Can I leave now?"


    Seeing Ye Ling and the others falling into shock, Leng Xingyu knew that he didn''t have any value in continuing to stay, so he asked Ye Ling this question.

 C1026

    Leng Xingyu revealed everything, and then he actually retreated, seeing that Ye Ling and the others did not stop him, he anxiously turned to leave.


    "Halt!"


    Just when Leng Xingyu was thinking that he was about to leave, Ye Ling suddenly shouted from behind.


    "You want to go back on your word?" Leng Xingyu did not dare to turn his head, gritting his teeth as he asked Ye Ling.


    "Who let you go?"


    "How do you know I''ll go back on my word?"


    Hearing what Leng Xingyu said, Ye Ling actually sneered, he then raised his hand to rub his nose, and coldly asked Leng Xingyu.


    Hearing that, Leng Xingyu''s face turned green, he then turned and looked angrily at Ye Ling, and shouted sternly, "Are you messing with me? "I have told you all that I know. Don''t you want to let me go?"


    "Humph!"


    "For people like you, there''s no need to be honest. We''ve been tricked by you so many times. Can''t we just mess with you once?"


    Nie Hun laughed, he looked at Leng Xingyu with an unfriendly gaze, as though he was grinding his fists, and could not wait to send Leng Xingyu on his way.


    Emperor Huang, Ye Xiong and the others had heavy expressions, they said that Ye Ling was the one who released him, and the one who stopped Leng Xingyu was Ye Ling, is this not fitting with Ye Ling''s personality?


    Seeing how evil Nie Hun was and how he almost wanted to skin him alive, Leng Xingyu was so scared that his face turned pale and his body trembled even more violently.


    Just as Leng Xingyu was certain that he was unable to escape this calamity due to his discouraged state, Ye Ling suddenly threw the path in his hand towards him.


    Leng Xingyu was startled, then he anxiously caught hold of his father''s head, and looked at Ye Ling with a puzzled expression.


    "Take your father''s head away and bury him well. I want his Dragon Pearl, and you also have to be worthy of your outfit. "


    Ye Ling let out a majestic smile, and looked at Leng Xingyu with narrowed eyes. He did not intend to go back on his words, but Leng Tianxing''s head was already useless to him, so he naturally had to return it to Leng Xingyu.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Leng Xingyu revealed a confused look, then lowered his head to look at his clothes, suddenly realizing something, and understood what Ye Ling had said.


    ''s intention was obviously because she was afraid that he would disgrace her and that''s why she gave her father''s head back to him.


    After knowing that Ye Ling did not want to go back on his word, Leng Xingyu broke out in a cold sweat. He then looked at Ye Ling and turned to leave.


    "Ye Ling, why are you doing this?"


    Seeing Leng Xingyu leave, Nie Hun had a face full of dissatisfaction, he turned his head and looked at Ye Ling, opening his eyes wide, he asked.


    "Why?"


    "Of course I mean what I say?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Nie Hun, shook his head and laughed bitterly, then turned and looked at Ye Xiong and the others.


    And Nie Hun was extremely furious, to think that Ye Ling was so magnanimous, it was as if he was a petty person.


    "Patriarch, I''m preparing to head to the North Sea. I wonder what you think?"


    Ye Ling looked at Ye Xiong, and only spoke of his decision after hesitating for a moment. Now that he had three dragon pearls in his hand, if he did not go to the Dragon Domain, then he would truly be a tyrant of the heavens.


    Moreover, the reason they came to the North Sea this time was precisely for the Dragon Domain. Now that Xuan Kun''s heart was in the Dragon Domain, he naturally couldn''t act against Phoenix City for a short period of time. If he were to head to the Dragon Region, he might be able to end this grudge in advance.


    "You brat, are you making fun of me again?"


    "Since you''ve already decided, how can I object?"


    "Right now, you have the dragon pearl, but we don''t. Do you think that''s fair?"


    Ye Xiong''s old face suddenly looked ugly. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, he was filled with dissatisfaction. Ye Ling''s question was obviously unnecessary.


    "Yes!" The forefather''s teachings are correct. "


    "It''s just that we''ve all gone to the North Sea. Who will protect Phoenix City and receive the Sky Dragon Sect''s army?"


    Ye Ling laughed awkwardly, he nodded his head and acknowledged them, then looked at Emperor Huang and the rest and spoke of his most important problem.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Xiong and Sword Saint could not help but crease their faces, then they looked at the few people present at the same time, as though inspecting who was the most suitable to stay.


    It was obvious that the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong would not stay. They were determined to obtain the Dragon Domain, so they would naturally not consider what they had left behind.


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Luo Hun all had odd expressions. They naturally wouldn''t stay in Phoenix City, so it seemed somewhat difficult to make a decision at this moment.


    However, just at this time, Ye Ling suddenly turned and looked at Xia Huai, who was in the distance. Here, his relationship with Xia Huai was the worst, and at the same time, only Xia Huai seemed to be suitable for him to stay.


    As Ye Ling stared at Xia Huai, Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang and the rest all looked towards Xia Huai, causing Xia Huai''s face to turn red.


    Facing the disciples of the Dragon Region, he naturally wanted to get a share of the spoils. However, looking at the situation in front of him, it seemed that Ye Ling and the others had already decided who should stay behind.


    It made it difficult for Xia Huai to even open his mouth to refuse, because the gazes of Ye Ling and the others clearly did not allow him to object.


    "Ai!"


    "You don''t need to look at me, I''ll just stay in Phoenix City."


    Xia Huai helplessly, without even needing Ye Ling and the rest to say anything, he knew that he had no other choice. He simply shook his head, and took the initiative to step out with a bitter smile.


    "Look, Brother Xia Huai is truly loyal. As expected of the most outstanding person in the Xia Family."


    Nie Hun was all smiles as he looked at Xia Huai who was full of praise. Finally, someone was willing to stay, this was naturally a good thing for everyone.


    Emperor Huang and Ye Xiong both nodded with a smile. At this moment, it was as if they had just chosen to accept Xia Huai, who had made such a huge sacrifice in order to help them achieve their goal. Naturally, it was worthy of their acknowledgement.


    However, Xia Huai complained in his heart. Facing the unfair scene in front of him, he could only calmly accept it. Who told him to be an outsider?


    "Zi Yun, can I trouble you to lead the way this time?"


    "Don''t play tricks on us, otherwise your ending won''t be as good as Leng Xingyu''s."


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze. Since there was someone left behind to guard him, he naturally would not be worried. Instead, he was somewhat unable to trust Zi Yun too much.


    After all, Zi Yun could act against her daughter for her sake. Naturally, Ye Ling had to take precautions against such a heartless woman.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Nie Hun''s expression became gloomy, and the gaze in which she looked at Zi Yun with, was also full of doubt and distrust.


    Emperor Huang had a strange expression. Although he did not express any kind of attitude, he knew that Zi Yun was not a good person.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint both had serious expressions as they looked at Zi Yun with hidden intentions in their eyes.


    "You still don''t believe me?" Zi Yun''s expression was a little dejected, her eyes filled with tears as she looked at Ye Ling and the others. She almost could not hold back from crying.


    "Little sister Zi Yun, why are you doing this?"


    "These bunch of stinking men don''t believe you, but I do believe you."


    Seeing that Zi Yun actually wanted to cry, but Luo Hun couldn''t bear it. As a woman, how could she bear to see Zi Yun so wronged?


    Emperor Huang''s expression was strange. Seeing that Luo Hun actually chose to believe in Zi Yun, made him feel a little awkward. After all, Ye Ling and the others had always been on guard against Zi Yun.


    "Elder sister Fallen Soul, don''t say that."


    "Back then, I was too selfish, so they misunderstood me. But it doesn''t matter, I will prove it to them with my actions!"


    Facing Luoshen''s sympathy, Zi Yun actually raised her hand to wipe her tears away, looking at Ye Ling and the others as she spoke with a resolute expression.


    "If you really want to repent, I, Nie Hun, can still try to accept you."


    Seeing Zi Yun say these words, Nie Hun''s heart actually softened a bit. Seeing that Zi Yun''s expression had eased up, he finally voiced out the words in his heart.


    Hearing that, Zi Yun smiled and nodded towards Nie Hun, as if she was waiting for Nie Hun''s words.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he shot a glance at Nie Hun, then shook his head and laughed bitterly. Actually, he had already known from the beginning that Nie Hun''s words were about the quality of the Purple Cloud Root, but in reality, his heart had never been able to let Zi Yun go.


    After all, Nie Hun and Zi Yun were once lovers. If not for Zi Yun suddenly flying into the Immortal World, causing the two of them to separate in different places, Zi Yun''s personality had changed, which caused their relationship to split.


    Back then, for her sake, although Zi Yun had done something that was devoid of conscience, it was fortunate that nothing had happened. Ne Qin was still Ne Qin, while Zi Yun was still Zi Yun.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    Ye Ling and the others were already prepared. At daybreak, they all quickly left Phoenix City and went straight into the depths of the Northern Sea.


    Xia Huai stood on top of the city wall and looked around, his face filled with helplessness and bitterness. Everyone had already left for the North Sea, but he himself had to defend Phoenix City alone.


    After leaving Phoenix City, Ye Ling and the rest, under Zi Yun''s lead, directly arrived in front of Tianqiong Mountain.


    But now, it was a mess, the sky was falling, the surrounding mountain peaks were being destroyed, and this was the place where Ye Ling and Zi Yun had their enmity.


    When they were passing by the mountain, Zi Yun, who was in front of them, seemed to have stopped. She lowered her head to look at the destroyed mountain, and a hint of coldness actually appeared in her eyes.


    However, he regained his composure after a short while, and continued to head towards the depths of the North Sea.


    Ye Ling followed closely behind. Seeing Zi Yun''s actions earlier, he had actually detected it, and thought in his heart: "This Zi Yun has never mentioned the grievances between me and her.


    "I keep having the feeling that Zi Yun is more terrifying than Leng Xingyu."


    Just as Ye Ling was suspecting something, Hao Tian suddenly transmitted his voice to remind him.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became startled, but he did not ask anything else. Hao Tian''s intuition was definitely not wrong, so Ye Ling was sure that Zi Yun would be even more difficult to deal with.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling and the rest followed Zi Yun and headed deeper into the North Sea. After flying for half a day, a strong gust of air suddenly blew over them.


    He just saw that not far from Ye Ling and the rest, the water in a 100 mile radius was spinning extremely quickly, and in the middle of the spinning water, there was a powerful vortex, causing the water in the surrounding to spin extremely quickly.


    "That is the entrance to the world beneath the North Sea. It is also known as the ''Whirlpool Gate''."


    Seeing Hai Lun right in front of them, Zi Yun stopped. She raised her hand and pointed at the black hole in the black hole, introducing the three to Ye Ling and the others, telling them that this was the entrance to the North Sea.

 C1027

    In the air above the North Sea.


    When Ye Ling and the others saw the whirlpool, Zi Yun quickly introduced it to Ye Ling and the others. The name of the whirlpool was "Whirlpool Gate".


    "I didn''t expect that this underwater world would have such a convenient door."


    Nie Hun was a little surprised. The Sea Demons were all aquatic beasts and lived under the water all year round, but the door to the sea whirlpool was obviously a passage that was opened up by someone later.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Since we''re already here, there''s no need to waste any more time here."


    Ye Xiong was a little impatient, he knew that this whirlpool door was not worth mentioning. He raised his head and looked at Zi Yun, intentionally trying to urge her.


    Zi Yun had a strange expression on his face when he heard this. He looked at Ye Xiong and nodded slightly. He then took the lead to enter the whirlpool and instantly disappeared.


    Seeing Zi Yun enter Hai Xuan, Ye Ling quickly followed. Zi Yun''s appearance was suspicious, so he naturally didn''t move an inch away from her side, in case Zi Yun was playing some tricks on him.


    After a while, under Zi Yun''s lead, Ye Ling and the rest passed through the whirlpool''s passage one by one. Ripples floated around them as they travelled unhindered all the way to the bottom of the sea.


    When Ye Ling and the others landed on the seabed, all of them were dumbstruck. The seabed world was like land, with no sun or moon, only endless darkness.


    The surrounding coral looked like a sea of trees. The wild grasses floated up into the air, but no seawater could be felt. It was as if they were on land, making no difference.


    There were mountains and valleys as far as the eye could see. Not too far away, there was a huge city. The people that passed by were all wearing appropriate clothes. They were both handsome and beautiful, without the slightest bit of demoness.


    "Are we in the wrong place?"


    Nie Hun was at a loss, using all of his strength to open his eyes, and then blinking a few times, he asked with a surprised look.


    "I never would have thought that this seabed would actually be a paradise. Judging from their clothing, they are obviously imitating the people on the land."


    Emperor Huang could not help but sigh emotionally as he looked around his surroundings. He was also extremely shocked, the underwater world was like a dream, only it was separated from the land by a vast ocean.


    "Rumor has it that there are many demons in the Northern Sea, and they are far from being comparable to the people on the land. In addition, their reproduction rate is extremely fast, a hundred or even a thousand times faster than that of the human race. "


    "However, they have innate flaws. They can''t cultivate when they were born, and only those who can live for at least a hundred years can gain their initial intelligence. Only those who can cultivate in illusions for a thousand years can be considered to have an initial insight."


    Ye Xiong frowned as he looked at the gigantic city in front of them and explained to Ye Ling and the others how the Sea Demons could grow to their current state.


    Sea Demons were born to be fish, but they also had their own intelligence. However, they were able to break away from their trails and successfully step into the cultivation world.


    In short, the cultivation of Sea Demons was extremely difficult. Similarly, they only existed in the sea and would not appear in front of ordinary people. Thus, very few people knew about Sea Demons.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Lord were different. They had lived for two eras, and what they knew was far beyond what Ye Ling and the others could imagine.


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head. At this moment, he finally understood a bit about Sea Demons, but he felt that Sea Demons were also of various ranks, not much different from humans.


    "Zi Yun, do you know the name of the city ahead?"


    "Why are there so many people heading towards the city, and yet no one has come out?"


    When Ye Ling and the rest were listening to what Ye Xiong said, Luo Hun frowned. With her observation, she was able to notice that the people in the city ahead were all panicking, and only those who had entered the city did not see anyone come out?


    As Luo Hun asked about it, Ye Ling and the others noticed it one after the other. They observed it for a long time and it was exactly as Luo Hun had said.


    "Are these people crazy?"


    "Even if that city is big, I''m afraid it would still be difficult to hold so many people."


    Nie Hun was exaggerating a bit, but seeing that the passersby continued to enter the city, their imaginations went wild.


    "I think something must have happened in this city. Otherwise, why would so many people rush into the city?"


    Emperor Huang''s expression became gloomy, he looked at the city in the distance, and started to suspect if there was anything different about the city.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face as he turned to Zi Yun and asked, "Why didn''t you answer? What is this city called? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Zi Yun had a strange expression, as she looked at the city in front of her and said, "That place is the most famous place in the ocean realm," Ou Lin City "."


    At this point, Zi Yun suddenly paused because this was the entertainment area of the sea realm. There were all kinds of food, drinks, and entertainment here. The most important thing was that the ''gambling arenas'' here were overflowing every day.


    The gambling arenas were actually places where martial artists fought. As for the onlookers, they would place their great treasures on top of each other, carrying out a battle of luck. The victor or loser would always be the sparring partner.


    Thus, after Zi Yun said ''Ou Lin City'', she directly chose to remain silent. Because she had just entered this place, she didn''t want to enter Ou Lin City. Because of her beauty, a disaster nearly occurred, making her unable to come out.


    The Siren was not a righteous man. In their eyes, the affairs between men and women were normal. As long as they were interested, they would use any means at their disposal.


    Ye Ling and the others had odd expressions, when they saw Zi Yun''s expression that she was unwilling to bring it up, they couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    "Beautiful!"


    "Are we really fated to meet each other? We actually bumped into you here? "


    When Zi Yun and the rest were silent, they suddenly heard a loud and clear call for help. The alarmed Ye Ling and the rest panicked a little, and each of them quickly turned to look behind them.


    They saw that not far behind them, there was a tall and sturdy purple-clothed person with an ordinary appearance. He seemed to be in his early thirties, yet he actually had a face full of courtesy as he strode towards them.


    "Good heavens! He''s actually at the sixth level of Fighting Martial Saint?"


    Seeing the purple clothed man swagger over, Nie Hun could not help but be shocked, because the tall and sturdy man''s cultivation was actually so high.


    Emperor Huang was also very shocked, such a Heaven Realm Warrior, would definitely not be an ordinary person, and he felt that this person must have a great background in the ocean.


    "Star Kui?" When Zi Yun saw the appearance of this person, she was so frightened that her face instantly paled. Her eyes widened as she looked at the man in purple opposite her, and she couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Xing Kui was the tyrant of the sea realm.


    When Zi Yun had first entered the Northern Sea World, she had been pestered by this person in Olin City. Because Xingyu Kui was too powerful at that time, Zi Yun did not dare to easily offend her.


    However, Zi Yun would never have imagined that Xing Kui would appear here. Furthermore, he was able to recognize her at first glance.


    "Beautiful lady, it''s been so long since we last met. You sure make me miss you?"


    When Xing Kui arrived, he actually ignored Ye Ling and the rest and directly went towards Zi Yun.


    Thump! Thump!


    Zi Yun retreated, looking a little flustered. She was very afraid of Xing Kui.


    Nie Hun saw that Xing Kui had ill intentions towards Zi Yun, and his expression immediately turned ugly. He suddenly stepped forward, standing right in front of Zi Yun, and looked straight at Xing Kui.


    "Tai!"


    "Where did this beast come from? How dare he act so impudently here?"


    Nie Hun''s face was ice-cold, he glared at Xing Kui and roared, his hands on his waist, a heroic spirit surging forth. At this moment, he seemed to have found the same feeling he had when he was young.


    As for Zi Yun, he was so frightened that his face paled. In her eyes, Nie Hun was definitely not Xing Kui''s opponent, because Xing Kui was terrifyingly strong. He was at the sixth stage of the Fighting Martial Saint, how could Nie Hun possibly resist him?


    Xing Kui was born with immense strength and an extremely tyrannical strength. Even in the entire Huilin City, there were very few people who could match him. This person had a fiery personality, but he was obedient to beautiful women.


    "Where did you come from, son of a b * tch?"


    "Brat, you actually dare to interfere with your Grandpa Xing Kui''s business? Are you courting death?"


    Seeing Nie Hun shouting at him, Xing Kui''s face turned ugly. He glared at Nie Hun and scolded him unrestrainedly.


    Hearing that, Nie Hun was stunned, the other party''s Qi was too strong, with just his cultivation, he had lost half of it, without waiting for the other party to make a move, he would not be able to hold on.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t you dare be so arrogant."


    "Seeing how tall you are, you actually like to bully the weak?" This father will be taking care of it today! "


    Nie Hun braced himself and shouted towards Xing Kui. He didn''t even know what he had said;


    "This Nie Hun really knows how to show off."


    Ye Xiong couldn''t help but to shake his head and laugh. Seeing Nie Hun actually shouting at a Heaven Honorable Stage Ranker, is he looking for a beating?


    Sword Saint frowned. Seeing how arrogant and despotic Xing Kui was, he naturally knew that this person was not a good person.


    Emperor Huang''s expression tensed, seeing that Nie Hun was actually provoking Xing Kui, his face turned ugly, and he turned to look at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling stood there and rubbed his nose with a smile that was not a smile. He didn''t seem to want to make a move, which made Emperor Huang a little fidgety.


    "Where did this bastard come from!"


    "Do you think that this is a hero saving a beauty?"


    "I''ll f * cking kill you today, you blind bastard."


    Seeing that Nie Hun actually dared to go against him, Xing Kui gritted his teeth and the corner of his mouth twitched. Then, he suddenly raised his hand and struck his palm.


    Nie Hun''s expression changed greatly as he hastily retreated along with Zi Yun. Both of them did not dare to fight with Star Kui head on.


    Boom!


    As Xing Kui''s palm hit nothing but air, the ground began to collapse and crack as broken rocks and dust flew everywhere. Just as the dust and dirt flew in the air, Xing Kui suddenly took a step forward.


    Boom! *


    Xing Kui''s attack was overbearing and decisive, his accuracy even increased. He suddenly punched in the air, right at Nie Hun''s chest.


    Puff!


    Nie Hun spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Nie Hun!" Zi Yun cried out in pain when she saw Nie Hun getting injured for her.


    "There''s only one outcome for anyone who goes against me, and that is death!"


    Seeing that Nie Hun had not been killed, Xing Kui suddenly stepped forward, his palm striking out towards Nie Hun and Zi Yun.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang''s expression suddenly changed. He was so shocked that he was about to take a step out when Ye Ling suddenly disappeared from his original location. The speed was horrifying.

 C1028

    Xing Kui swept his palm towards Nie Hun, only to see Nie Hun''s face becoming ashen, and Zi Yun having difficulty dodging the attack.


    Emperor Huang had not even taken a single step when he transformed into a bolt of lightning and took the lead, moving extremely quickly.


    Boom! *


    In the instant that the star-Kui shot down, a loud sound suddenly rang out.


    Thump! Thump!


    As Xing Kui retreated, lightning enveloped his right hand, causing deafening crackling sounds. As for Xing Kui, he grimaced in pain, his arm bleeding profusely.


    Nie Hun and Zi Yun''s eyes were wide opened, they were completely dumbstruck, and at that moment, the two of them were so scared that they did not know what to do.


    "Ye Ling!" Nie Hun regained his senses, seeing that the figure was Ye Ling from the back, happiness filled his face. He was so happy that tears almost flowed down his face.


    In that instant, it was as if all his hopes had been turned into dust. That Star Kui was too tyrannical and his attacks were ferocious. He simply didn''t have the chance to fight back.


    However, with Ye Ling taking action, Nie Hun naturally felt more at ease, but this time, he might really make a fool of himself. Turning his head to look at Zi Yun, Nie Hun''s face was filled with awkwardness, not knowing how to speak up.


    "Bastard!"


    "And who are you? Could it be that this beauty is so popular today? "


    Seeing that he was actually injured, Xing Kui bellowed at Ye Ling furiously with his fierce eyes wide opened.


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile was gloomy and cold, facing Xing Kui, he remained calm and composed, raised his hand to rub his nose, "Seeing how big you are, you are just an empty face, nothing more than useless! Kneel down and apologize, or else I will make you die a graveless death! "


    "What?"


    "Where did this trash who doesn''t know his limits come from? He actually dares to provoke your Grandpa Xing Kui. Are you courting death!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s mockery on him, he could not suppress the anger in his heart anymore.


    After saying that, Xing Kui suddenly took a step forward, his fist struck out like a waterfall, his figure moving as fast as lightning, striking towards Ye Ling.


    Nie Hun and Zi Yun''s expressions changed greatly, the two of them actually spat out blood, and were forced to retreat. Xing Kui''s punch was extremely terrifying, the force behind his punch was berserk, and the Qi force field was extremely strong, causing them to be unable to defend at all.


    Even Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were shocked. Xing Kui was very strong, even if they were to fight with him, it would not be easy for them to kill him.


    A fierce wind blew, Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, the blood light on his body was like blazing flames, sensing that the power of Xing Kui''s fist was not weak, but instead ignited the fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling rushed forward to meet it, suddenly waving his arm, fist piercing through the air, lightning blossomed, flames flew in all directions, and space exploded.


    Boom!


    In that instant.


    The two fists collided, and a terrifying strike shook the earth. Ripples appeared in the air, lightning shot into the sky, and waves of air spread out like a tsunami.


    Puff!


    At this moment of shock, Xing Kui suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his burly body was sent flying.


    Plop!


    When Xing Kui landed on the ground, his right arm bent and he almost turned into meat paste. His entire body spasmed and spasmed as white foam came out from his mouth. His face was as white as paper and it was so miserable that one could not look at him directly.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated, lightning running through his entire body, the blood and energy in his body churning, this punch of his contained eighty percent of his strength. Ever since his cultivation had increased, this was the first time he had made a move. One could only imagine how powerful he was.


    "Alright!"


    "This beast, what use is there keeping him here? I will kill him now!"


    Nie Hun saw that Xing Kui had fallen to the ground with heavy injuries, but he still clapped his hands and applauded him.


    "No!"


    Just as Nie Hun was about to slash, Zi Yun suddenly screamed out, and then she rushed forward in a hurry to block right in front of Nie Hun.


    "Zi Yun, what are you doing? Unless you have something to do with this beast? "


    Seeing Zi Yun obstructing him in such a panic, Nie Hun''s face immediately became extremely ugly. Both of his eyes seemed to spew fire as he began to make wild guesses in his heart.


    "Nie Hun!"


    "You bastard! How can I, Zi Yun, be that kind of person? "


    "I didn''t let you kill him for your own good. Do you know that this brother of Xing Kui is the City Lord of Huilin City? He is a 9th level Dou Wu Zun and his power is strong in the sea realm."


    "And as far as I know, the City Lord of Huilin City is also a powerful warrior that has stepped into the Spiritual Martial Force. He is also Xuan Kun''s trusted aide."


    When Zi Yun heard Nie Hun actually humiliating her, she instantly became angry from embarrassment. Even if she was Zi Yun, she would not do such a thing.


    They were currently in the sea, so they naturally had to be careful. If they angered the City Lord of E Lin City, they would flee in all directions before they could find the dragon pearl.


    Nie Hun''s old face flushed red. After hearing everything Zi Yun said, he actually felt a little awkward.


    When Ye Ling, Ye Xiong and the others heard about this, their expressions became serious. Zi Yun had considered much longer, so they all nodded in agreement.


    "Then according to what you said, shouldn''t we let this beast go?"


    "But even if we let it go, do you think this animal will let it go so easily?"


    Nie Hun frowned, he temporarily withdrew his Sky Cracking Blade and asked Zi Yun a question with a serious expression.


    The current Xing Kui had fainted from his injuries, and when he woke up, he would definitely go berserk and fight with them, so Nie Hun''s words were very reasonable.


    Zi Yun''s face looked unsettled, but just as Nie Hun and Zi Yun were unsure, Ye Ling suddenly took a step forward, turned his head and looked at the sky in the distance, his lips curling into a sly smile.


    "Since life and death are the same, I might as well give him a quick death."


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Zi Yun and Nie Hun to react, Ye Ling suddenly punched out.


    Boom! *


    Xing Kui''s body exploded on the ground, disappearing along with the thunder and lightning.


    "You actually killed him?"


    Zi Yun was dumbstruck. Ye Ling killing someone so decisively caused her to panic.


    Nie Hun''s face revealed shock. He looked at Ye Ling who had opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    "We''ll deal with it when it''s time."


    "So what if you''re in the sea? I, Ye Ling, have always done as I pleased, and I will never become so afraid that I will be trampled upon by others. "


    Ye Ling shot a glance at Zi Yun, and smiled coldly. He was a cautious person, so what if it was the ocean?


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I''ll definitely kill them!


    "Go!" "Enter E Lin City!"


    Ye Ling retracted his cold gaze, looked at Ye Xiong and the others, and directly walked towards the direction of E Lin city.


    He knew that there was a tiger on the mountain, so he walked towards it.


    Ye Ling''s heart was calm, and naturally fearless.


    Zi Yun''s expression was slightly pale, seeing that Ye Ling was actually heading towards Olin City, she wanted to stop him, but she feared that what she said was of no use.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint were very calm as the two of them calmly walked away. In their eyes, nothing was absolute, but as long as they had a clear conscience, how could they be afraid?


    Since they were able to kill the huge army of the North Sea, they were naturally not afraid of knowing about the little City Lord of Olin City. Moreover, this matter was caused by Zi Yun, and she should have had her back to him.


    Emperor Huang shook his head and laughed bitterly, he raised his head to look at Zi Yun and Nie Hun who were both in a daze, then shot a glance at the two people beside him, and left together.


    "He did it on purpose!"


    "He must have had bad intentions!"


    Seeing Ye Ling deliberately kill Xing Kui and ignore everything she said, this made her extremely furious, and she thought in her heart: I hope that he doesn''t detect me, if not Ye Ling and the others will definitely suspect my intentions.


    Thinking up to here, Zi Yun turned her head to glance at Nie Hun, and immediately followed after Ye Ling and the others with quick steps. That Nie Hun did not hesitate, and chased after her as well.


    After Ye Ling and the others left, a figure slowly appeared. This person was extremely bizarre, wearing black clothes, with a purple-gold crown on his head, and a face like ice.


    The most important thing was that there was no aura in his body. It was as if he was just an illusion.


    When Xing Kui was killed, this person had already appeared, but because his existence was too mysterious, Ye Ling seemed to have already noticed his existence.


    "That kid who killed Xing Kui seemed to have noticed my existence?"


    The black clothed man looked towards the direction in which Ye Ling''s men had left. The glance Ye Ling had given him earlier was actually directed towards him.


    This black clothed man was called "Li". He was the City Lord of Huilin City, Xing Kui''s brother-in-law.


    When he had sensed the appearance of Xing Kui, he had already left Huilin City. However, he had never expected that Xing Kui would actually be killed outside his city.


    "Once you enter my Huilin City, don''t even think about leaving this city alive. I''ll use your blood to sacrifice my brother, Xingbei''s, for my life!"


    If she had not seen that Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s strengths were on par with his, he would have already taken action.


    However, since Ye Ling had taken the initiative to offer it to him, he naturally wouldn''t let it go so easily.


    Finishing his words, Jiong Li''s body suddenly transformed into a black shadow, disappearing in an instant. His movements were strange, as if he had disappeared into thin air.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In front of Huilin City.


    Ye Ling and a few others came over, following the passerby into the city, until they reached the city gates.


    The city was huge and majestic. The guards of the city gate were all muscular and were all around the Star Martial Saint.


    Every person who entered the city had to carefully check their identities and filter out every type of information. It seemed to be very strict.


    "Halt!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest reached the city gate, suddenly, a guard blocked Ye Ling and the others, and then a rough looking middle-aged man walked out. He was the guard at the gate gate, and his name was Yero.


    "What is your name? All of them came from that territory, whose people are they under? "


    Yero stood up with a cold expression and directly questioned Ye Ling and the others, looking extremely serious.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression somewhat strange. Facing Yero''s question, he was actually in a difficult situation, because he too, did not know how to answer.


    Ye Xiong''s group also had a serious face, they all looked at each other, no one could come up and answer.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling and the others did not reply, and had strange expressions on their faces, Yero immediately became vigilant. He then waved his hand, and the guards behind him immediately surrounded Ye Ling and the others.

 C1029

    Outside Ou Lin City.


    Yero sensed that Ye Ling and the others were suspicious, and after asking for a long time, no one came forward to answer him. His expression became tense, and he directly waved his hand, causing the city gate guards to surround Ye Ling and the rest.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is Commander Yero gathering such a large force?"


    "..."


    Seeing that the guards had flocked over and instantly surrounded Ye Ling and the others, this aroused the curiosity of the people entering the city from behind. They all revealed looks of suspicion and puzzlement on their faces.


    Ye Ling and the others who were surrounded had weird expressions on their faces. They had just arrived at Olin City and noticed the other party before they could even enter.


    "Ye Ling, you brat, you insist on coming. This time, you decide it yourself!"


    When Nie Hun saw that he was surrounded by the guards, he looked forward towards Ye Ling with a grumbling face, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling.


    "Why don''t you say one less word?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he turned and looked at Nie Hun with dissatisfaction, since the matter had already reached this stage, there was no need to hold anyone accountable.


    Nie Hun''s face became ugly, although he did not say it out loud, he was still extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling, because Zi Yun had already opposed it, but Ye Ling insisted on doing it.


    Facing Nie Hun''s complaints, Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, but just as Ye Ling was about to speak, Ye Ling suddenly noticed Yero in front of him, and he was staring at Zi Yun behind him.


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Zi Yun who was behind him. Zi Yun had her head lowered, intentionally avoiding Yero''s gaze.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, then took a step forward and said, "We are Miss Xuan Yin''s men, if you know what''s good for you, immediately scram!"


    "Who?"


    "Miss Xuan Yinyin?"


    "Then you must be the ''West Spirit Pond'', right?"


    Hearing Ye Ling mention Xuan Yinyin''s name, Yeluo''s expression suddenly froze. Xuan Yinyin was the daughter of the North Sea Lord, he naturally knew just how noble her identity was.


    "What West Spirit Pond?"


    "We are from the Eastsoul Castle. Are you trying to test us?"


    Zi Yun, who had her head lowered in silence, suddenly heard Yero''s question. Her expression suddenly changed, and she rushed in front of Ye Ling and shouted at Yero.


    Yero was very cunning in front of him, he had actually purposely changed the Eastern Spirit Potion that Xuan Yinyin was living in and purposely changed it to Western Spirit potion, clearly showing that he was trying to test Ye Ling.


    Hearing Zi Yun''s words, Ye Ling''s old face looked a little unnatural. Just now, he had almost admitted it himself, but fortunately Zi Yun sensed that something was amiss, and was able to avoid his lies being seen through.


    "Oh?"


    "So it really was you?"


    Zi Yun was in a hurry and actually raised his head to look at Yero. Yero, who had seen Zi Yun''s appearance clearly, was surprised instead.


    "This is bad!"


    Ziyun suddenly felt uneasy. Looking at Yero''s eyes, it was clear that she knew who he was. This made it difficult for her to calm down.


    After hesitating for a bit, Zi Yun was afraid that Ye Ling and the others would suspect something. She hurriedly stepped forward and said to Yero, "Commander Yero, you better take your men away.


    Zi Yun''s expression was ice-cold and her aura was tyrannical. She glared at Yero with a sharp gaze, as if she was a completely different person from before.


    Yero''s expression froze for a moment. Seeing that Zi Yun was actually threatening him, his expression immediately became gloomy and unsightly. Just as he was about to speak, Yero suddenly saw a figure appear behind Ye Ling.


    "Mayor?" Yero was shocked, his face revealed surprise as he looked towards the back of Ye Ling and the others.


    It turned out that amongst the crowd, the City Lord of Olin, "Xuanli" was actually standing there. When Yero looked at him, he only saw Jianli shaking his head, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    After all, while Yero was standing there in a daze, Ye Ling and the others had a strange expression. They noticed that something was wrong with his eyes, and anxiously turned around to look behind, only to see the crowd behind them surrounding him.


    However, just as Ye Ling and the rest were distracted, Yero, who was standing in front of them, suddenly heard Jianli''s voice in his head, and said: "Let them in."


    With just that short sentence, he didn''t say anything, which caused Yero to be bewildered, and he thought to himself, "What is this woman doing? She was clearly with the City Lord before, but why is she with this group of people? "


    Yero was curious. Ziyun had appeared in the city before, and was acquainted with the lord of the city. Therefore, when Yero saw her, he felt that she was a bit strange.


    After pondering for a long time, Yero''s expression became serious, and then he waved his hand, causing the soldiers surrounding Ye Ling to spread out.


    "You can leave now!"


    Yero looked at Ye Ling and the others, and then retreated to the side, no longer blocking their way.


    Zi Yun was astonished and was extremely terrified. Seeing how Yero suddenly let them go, ripples also appeared in her heart.


    Ye Ling frowned, raising his hand to rub his nose as he curiously sized up Yero, and thought: "What did this person just see? You actually changed your mind in such a short time? "


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint had strange expressions. The two of them also felt that something was off, but they did not say anything more.


    Seeing that Yero was no longer stopping them, Nie Hun took the initiative to walk towards the city gate with Zi Yun. Emperor Huang, Ye Xiong and the others all looked towards Ye Ling, they were not in a hurry to leave.


    Ye Ling who was standing there raised his hand and touched his nose, and then suddenly walked over to Yero, only to see Yero''s expression suddenly change, his gaze somewhat cold.


    "Do you know that woman just now?"


    Ye Ling looked at Yero and asked him in an ice-cold voice.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Emperor Huang and the rest were all surprised.


    "What does Ye Ling mean by this? Could it be that he suspects Zi Yun? "


    Emperor Huang was curious and puzzled. Naturally, there was something that Ye Ling needed to ask Yero.


    "I do!"


    Yero was a little hesitant in the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry. He had wanted to say that he didn''t know the other party, but the moment he thought that Ye Ling and the others might be Xuan Yinyin''s people, he couldn''t help but nod in acknowledgement.


    "Very well, thank you for being honest." Ye Ling smiled, nodded his head at Yero, and then walked towards the city gate.


    Emperor Huang revealed a face of surprise, Yero actually admitted it, but Ye Ling did not pursue the matter any further, which confused him.


    With doubts in his mind, Emperor Huang followed behind Ye Xiong and the others and quickly entered Olin City. When they entered the city, they saw the people inside like flowing water, it was extremely lively.


    On both sides of the street, there were places to eat, drink and play. It was a place for entertainment. Gambling shops of various sizes, places filled with wind, snow and moon were filled with an aura of erosion.


    Ye Ling and the rest followed the person who entered the city and looked around the entire street of Olin City. When they arrived at the end of the street, they saw a lot of passersby rushing to a place called the "gambling den".


    "What are they all doing here?"


    "Why is this name so strange? Does the gambling arenas have anything to do with fights?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, seeing everyone rushing into the gambling den like crazy, he was curious and puzzled.


    "This is the largest Colosseum in Huilin City. You can compete here and obtain everything you want, which naturally attracts the most attention."


    Zi Yun frowned and had a strange expression on his face. He knew that the gambling den was a place where beasts gathered. In the Colosseum, only strength and no dignity existed.


    At the same time, the gambling arenas were also sacred grounds for greedy people. It didn''t matter if one had money or no money, as long as one dared to put their life on the line and had the strength, any wish could satisfy one''s desire.


    "Does that mean we can find out where the Divine Dragon Arena is from here as well?"


    Ye Ling looked at Zi Yun. Now that they had entered the sea realm, the first thing they needed to do was to find the Divine Dragon Platform, because there were Dragon Pearls that they needed.


    Therefore, whenever Zi Yun mentioned this arena, anything could be obtained. Naturally, the first thing that Ye Ling thought of was the Divine Dragon Arena.


    "Of course."


    "However, you must survive here."


    Zi Yun was shocked. A hint of ridicule unexpectedly surfaced in her eyes as she turned her head to look at Ye Ling. "You''re thinking quite beautifully.


    "Ye Ling, you wouldn''t be thinking of entering, right?" Nie Hun opened his eyes wide, and probed Ye Ling with his eyes, he did not think that Zi Yun was exaggerating, so he was worried that there might be some danger in the gambling arena.


    "You don''t want to go?"


    "Look at those people who entered the gambling den, aren''t they just flesh and blood?"


    "Could it be that we are inferior to them? Or were you scared by Ziyun''s few words? "


    Ye Ling shot a glance at Nie Hun, and then looked at Zi Yun, purposefully opening his mouth and ridiculing Nie Hun. Zi Yun''s expression, was obviously looking down on him.


    "This?"


    Nie Hun''s face turned red, he looked at Ye Ling but did not say anything.


    "I''m very curious about this gambling den. Why don''t we go in and take a look?" The Sword Saint''s expression was somewhat solemn as he looked towards the gambling arena. He actually took the initiative to enter because he had an inexplicable interest in the game. It was all because of the word "fight".


    "Ha ha!"


    "Sword Saint, old brother finally got this interest aroused with great difficulty. I''m willing to accompany you on this trip. I''m very curious to see if this place is really that mystical."


    Ye Xiong laughed out loud. Even when he saw the Sword Saint, he still took the initiative to go over and see what was going on. Ye Xiong also went over to take a look.


    Emperor Huang was surprised, the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong were so active, they were actually not as calm as them. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling, and then quickly chased after Luo Hun.


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, he glanced at Nie Hun, and casually walked forward, in an instant, he and Sword Saint and the rest disappeared within the sea of people.


    Nie Hun''s expression was in disarray, and looking at Zi Yun, he was also forced to do nothing.


    After seeing Zi Yun move, Nie Hun quickly followed her.


    In the gambling den.


    Inside was a huge Colosseum. It surrounded the Colosseum like an iron wall, and everyone who came in was cheering and cheering like wild beasts.


    At this moment, two people were fighting fiercely on the arena. Their bodies were covered in blood and no matter how painful it was, in their eyes, there was only slaughter.


    At the edge of the Colosseum, corpses piled up like mountains. These were the powerhouses that had lost in the Colosseum. As soon as they stepped onto the Colosseum, their fates were sealed.

 C1030

    In the gambling den.


    The internal atmosphere was very chaotic. The onlookers were all furious, shouting and cheering. Those who came here were venting their resentment.


    Here, as long as one didn''t like anyone, one could be invited to the Colosseum for a life and death battle. A gamble was not restricted in the slightest.


    At the same time, in the martial arena, those who won ten matches in a row could get everything they wanted. At the same time, in the martial arena, those who won ten matches could get everything they wanted.


    This was also the reason why the gambling den was so popular. At the same time, the arena also used the martial artists to set up the gambling house. Using victory and defeat as a wager, they attracted the onlookers to place their bets, and the arena earned the profit in the middle.


    Those that came to the gambling arenas were either for money or for their own lives. And those that bet were naturally concerned about the loss of a martial artist, so they crazily cheered on, all for the sake of their own benefits.


    When Ye Ling and the rest entered the fighting arena, they saw that the spectators were all restless. Some of them actually roared out of anger and cursed at the people in the fighting arena.


    At this moment, on the martial arena, both sides were engaged in bloody battles. Their eyes were as red as a wild beast. In their eyes, the victor was someone who had lived to the last moment.


    "Kill him! "You trash!"


    "Your father''s entire fortune is on you. Kill them all for me!"


    "..."


    Within the crowd, there were people who were roaring with anger. Some people wanted to cry, but there were no tears. For this victory, they were willing to throw away their entire fortune just for a gamble.


    At this moment, the two people on the martial arena were exhausted. Their strength was on par with each other, and after fighting for so long, both of them were riddled with injuries. They had long since lost their initial fighting spirit.


    Plop!


    At the final moment of their battle, both sides suddenly fell to the ground, spitting out blood. The battle had yet to be decided, and the two of them had already lost their lives.


    "What?" A draw? "


    "How does that count?" Don''t tell me that we have to make a bet again? "


    "..."


    Seeing that the outcome of the battle was not clear, the crowd all had strange expressions on their faces. Some were rejoicing, while some had faces of unwillingness.


    Just as everyone was discussing and discussing about how to settle this duel, a man dressed in black slowly appeared in the middle of the Colosseum.


    This person was none other than the City Lord of Ourin City, "Jianli".


    "It''s the City Lord?"


    "Why doesn''t the Mayor want to be here?"


    "Bullshit!" This gambling arena was opened by the City Lord. If he did not appear, would he have been so shocked? "


    "..."


    Seeing that Jiong Li had appeared, some of the people in the crowd revealed expressions of shock. They all felt it because as the city lord, Jiu Li rarely showed his face.


    However, someone had inadvertently revealed that the owner of this gambling den was him. His appearance was also within reason.


    "He''s the City Lord of Huilin City?"


    Seeing that Jianli had appeared, Ye Ling was actually very surprised. They had just entered Olin City, and already saw Xing Kui and his brother, Jianli?


    "This fight is evenly matched. According to the rules of the gambling house, all bets will be confiscated!"


    Hearing that everyone was discussing the gambling issue, a sly smile appeared on Qiong Li''s face as he looked at the crowd and announced the result.


    "What?!"


    "This is not fair! This is a draw, so we should return our money back! "


    "Exactly! This was the difference between an open robbery and an open robbery? We disagree! "


    Once the words came out, the surrounding people all stood up and started to protest, as if they were ants that had gone into an uproar. In the end, the current unstable situation had completely aroused the anger of the people.


    "This guy is really dark, he actually wants to swallow all of his own stomach?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, so many people had placed their bets, it was obvious what kind of wealth it was, but that Jianli was truly greedy, to the point of delusional thinking about taking it all into his own hands.


    "What do you know?"


    "There is nothing fair here, only strength is the truth."


    Zi Yun shot a glance at Nie Hun, ridiculing him in her heart for being too idiotic. This place was Jianli''s territory, who could oppose his decision?


    "Are you familiar with this place?"


    "It seems that you must have come here to bet on me. Have you ever placed bets here?"


    Ye Ling smiled slyly, but when he saw Zi Yun who seemed to be extremely knowledgeable about this place, he purposely opened his mouth to probe.


    "No ¡­." "No."


    "I''ve only been here once before. I know it''s just fur."


    Suddenly hearing Ye Ling''s question, Zi Yun looked to be in a panic, but after that she shook her head and denied it. She looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of unease.


    Ye Ling smiled, he did not say much and pretended to be calm, then retracted his gaze to look at Jianli.


    Nie Hun''s expression was strange, Ye Ling''s sudden question made him puzzled, but looking at Zi Yun''s panicking look, he became suspicious of her.


    Emperor Huang and Luo Hun looked at each other with weird expressions. Ye Ling''s actions did not happen once or twice, but Zi Yun obviously had something in her heart.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong did not care about this. The two of them were only concerned about whether the battle arena could still continue. Seeing the angry looks on everyone''s faces, they lost all sense of reason.


    On the martial stage, Xiong Li sneered. He looked around at the people around him who were dissatisfied with him. Unexpectedly, he wasn''t angry, and just waved his hand.


    Sou sou!


    Three black figures suddenly appeared, and the three black clothed men stood behind Elder Li. Each of them was very large, and their expressions were cold, like a torch. As for their cultivations, they were all at the ninth level of the Fighting Ascendant.


    "Dou Shi trio?"


    "Why are they here?"


    "..."


    Seeing the three men in black, the faces of all the people in the crowd instantly turned pale. This was because these three people were famous for being battle maniacs.


    Of the three, each of them had astonishing battle accomplishments. At the same time, they were experts that the city governor had taken a fancy to. The number of people who had died in their hands was no less than thousands.


    Therefore, the crowd called them the "Three Great Ones of the Dou Clan." Because they had the legend of invincibility in the Colosseum, because their combat prowess was astonishing, they were accepted by Ju Li as his subordinates and were responsible for guarding the Colosseum.


    "These three are very powerful." When the Sword Saint felt the strength of the three great men of the Dou Clan, he could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    "I never would have thought that such a small gambling ground would be filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. To suddenly appear and not even show any experts of the 9th level of the Spirit realm?"


    Ye Xiong was shocked. It had to be known that in the world where the Spirit Martial Saint came out, the Martial Saint was invincible. And in this unknown North Sea, to be able to casually see such a powerhouse was naturally shocking.


    "Everyone, you say that I am unfair, but I have my own rules in this gambling den."


    In order to avoid disappointing everyone, I have set up a three-win battle for five rounds. As long as any of you can win three rounds, I will repay you with ten times your money. At the same time, I will satisfy one of your requests.


    Jiong Li looked at the group, his gaze intentionally locking onto Ye Ling and the rest, his face revealing a strange expression, he shouted out his solution.


    "What?" Ten times more? "


    "And news of the Dragon domain?"


    "Are you joking? Is the Mayor trying to lie to us? "


    Everyone was shocked. However, there were some people who would rather not believe this. To be able to return the bet with ten times the price, and also the news of the Dragon Territory, this was simply a pie dropped from the heavens.


    "Believe it or not, it''s not up to you."


    "Since I, Chao Li, dare to say it, I will definitely make it happen."


    "However, that depends on who has the ability. The three people behind me are no stranger. As long as there is someone who can defeat them, I will immediately fulfill my promise."


    Jianli sneered and looked at everyone with contempt. His words were arrogant, he actually dared to challenge everyone with the three warriors of the Dou Clan.


    Just how much confidence did he have to dare to say such big words? It was obvious that he was not an ordinary madman. This was a mockery that no one could match the Dou Clan''s three heroes.


    "Good heavens!"


    "This City Lord of E Lin City is really crazy beyond belief?"


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang were both shocked. The words of Xiong Li were extremely arrogant, and amongst the people present, there were many experts in the Warrior Heavenly Honorable Stage, yet Xiong Li was actually not afraid?


    The expression of the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong stiffened as the fighting spirit in their hearts stirred. Being able to receive news about the Dragon Domain was enough to arouse their desire.


    Ye Ling frowned. The way that Qu Li looked at him was obviously provoking him.


    "The mysterious person outside the city, could it be him?" Seeing Jianli''s expression, Ye Ling couldn''t help but think of the mysterious man who was hiding in the dark when he was killing Xing Kui outside the city. This was because at this moment, Ye Ling''s intuition was telling him that this person was most likely Jianli.


    "Does anyone dare to come up and fight me?"


    Just as Ye Ling and Ju Li were looking at each other through the air, one of the three warriors of the Dou Clan behind Ju Li stepped forward. He had a cold smile plastered on his face as he asked the crowd a question.


    This person''s name was "Dou San", and he was using the temporary name given to him by the three Dou Clans. This person''s personality was very proud and aloof, but his methods were very cruel. Those who fought him would all die without a complete corpse.


    "Isn''t the mayor making things difficult for us on purpose?"


    "Humph!" This is quite difficult. The City Lord is giving ten times the amount to return as the gambling stake. This is not a small amount, so naturally, there will be some difficulties involved. "


    "..."


    Seeing that Dou San stood out and shouted for a fight, some of the people in the crowd were extremely annoyed. They didn''t even have the courage to stand out because their strength was lacking.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as everyone was feeling discouraged, someone from the crowd suddenly flew into the arena, causing everyone to be shocked and excited.


    The person who stepped into the dojo was also a Warrior of the Heaven Honorable Stage, but he was only at the 8th layer, which was a distance away from Dou San.


    Ye Ling and the others became serious, like the onlookers, they wanted to see the courageous challenger defeat Third Battle, who possessed an undefeatable legend.


    "I hope he won''t lose too badly."


    Nie Hun was not optimistic about this challenger, he could not help but shake his head and sigh, and casually said some careless words. Soon after, the surrounding people instantly looked at him with unfriendly gazes.

 C1031

    "This?"


    Nie Hun casually said, but unexpectedly, it attracted the unfriendly gaze of the surrounding people, causing Nie Hun''s face to immediately turn pale.


    "Um ¡­" We''ll definitely win, we''ll definitely win. "


    How could he know that all of them were paying attention to this battle? Naturally, all of them wanted to win.


    Helpless, Nie Hun laughed awkwardly. Seeing everyone''s unfriendly eyes, he quickly changed his words and was forced to say something that he did not mean.


    After that, Nie Hun bowed and bowed, with a frightened look on his face. The surrounding people then retracted their gazes and ignored Nie Hun.


    Seeing Nie Hun like that, Ye Ling and the others could not help but shake their heads and laugh bitterly.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were distracted, a loud noise came out from the martial ground, before Ye Ling and the rest could see anything clearly, they saw the challenger, who was on the stage, spitting out blood, flying straight towards them.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling cried out in alarm, and took the lead to fly backwards.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Lord were able to dodge in time, but Emperor Huang, Luo Hun and Nie Hun did not manage to react in time, only seeing the person who was flying over, a loud bang sounded out.


    Puff ¡­!


    The man''s body exploded, blood splattering everywhere. A terrifying explosive aura directly sent Emperor Huang and the others flying a few meters back, their bodies all dyed red with blood.


    "Bastard!"


    When Nie Hun saw that his entire body was covered in blood, a fishy stench assaulted his nostrils, causing him to immediately fly into a rage and curse loudly.


    Emperor Huang, Fallen Soul and Zi Yun all had ashen faces. Although they were not injured, their bodies were already covered in blood.


    Ye Ling''s expression was extremely cold, he stared angrily at Dou San, who was actually laughing coldly, purposely teasing Ye Ling and the others.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint had ice-cold expressions on their faces. They looked at Dou San at the same time. This person dared to suddenly attack them. This was a humiliation to them.


    "Whiz!"


    Just at that moment, Sword Saint suddenly jumped onto the Colosseum. He released the sword intent from his body, causing a sharp Qi to vibrate in the air. The moment Sword Saint stepped onto the Colosseum, a terrifying Qi exploded out.


    "He''s at the ninth level of the Fighting Martial Saint?"


    "My god, is Zhan San purposely provoking this person?"


    "..."


    When they saw the Sword Saint step onto the stage, the observers were shocked because they had personally witnessed how Dou San had purposely provoked the Sword Saint and the others. However, they did not expect that he would provoke such a powerful Martial Saint.


    "Is this person really that strong?"


    "So what if he''s strong? For people like him, who knows how many have died at the hands of Dou San. "


    "..."


    Some people were amazed at the Sword Saint''s strength. At the same time, there were people who intentionally poured cold water on him. This was because Dou San was a legend that would not lose, and they had no choice but to accept this fact.


    "Kill this beast!"


    "Bastard, you actually spat out all of my blood."


    When Nie Hun saw the Sword lord attack, his face was filled with anger, and he shouted at him. Although he did not have the strength, but he believed that the Sword Saint could kill Third Hou.


    Emperor Huang and the rest''s face was gloomy and cold, suddenly they were drenched in blood, how could they calm down?


    As females, naturally, they paid the most attention to their appearances. Now that they were in such a sorry state, the two of them really wanted to skin three pieces of the meat alive in their hearts.


    Seeing the Sword Tomb on stage, Third Duo sneered, and actually did not have any intention to talk nonsense. Suddenly, Third Duo took a step forward and pounced towards Sword Saint.


    The Sword Saint frowned and his starry eyes flashed with a cold light. He suddenly waved his arm and the God-Slaying Sword shot out. The Sword Qi soared into the sky and the ten thousand swords rained down on Zhan San.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    The oncoming Dou San was suddenly pushed back by the Sword Saint''s sword. His clothes were a little messy and his hands were actually bleeding.


    "Zhan San is actually injured?"


    "How is that possible? "How could that guy be so powerful?"


    The surrounding crowd felt shocked when they saw Dou San''s hands bleeding. Dou San had always killed his opponents and had never been in such a sorry state before.


    At this moment, the crowd was very curious about the Sword Saint. The sudden appearance of such an expert who could injure Zhan San was naturally a sign of hope for victory.


    When Xue Li saw that Zhan San was injured, his expression became slightly gloomy and cold. He looked at Sword Saint with eyes filled with cold and anger.


    "Alright!"


    "Kill this beast and let him know the consequences of offending us!"


    Nie Hun clapped his hands, seeing that the Sword Saint was suppressing Dou San, he was naturally confident in his Sword Saint''s strength, and wanted to see Dou San die at his feet.


    Ye Ling''s expression was unsettled as he looked towards Ye Ling and Li, his heart feeling somewhat uneasy. Under his curiosity, he saw that Zi Yun was also looking at him.


    "They already know each other?" A few suspicions surfaced in Ye Ling''s heart. Along the way, Zi Yun seemed to have a lot of fear towards Ou Lin City, apart from appearing suspicious.


    Yero, who was guarding the door, knew Zi Yun, and now that the City Lord knew Zi Yun, Ye Ling had to pay more attention to him.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling was deep in thought, a loud sound came out from the battle arena in front of him.


    Puff!


    Dou San spat out a mouthful of blood, his face twisted ferociously and his eyes turned red. As the undefeatable legend of the Colosseum, he was forced to retreat twice in front of Sword Saint, causing his injuries to increase.


    "Ah ¡­!" At this moment, Zhan San had already gone crazy. Without holding anything back, he went all out. If he wanted to preserve his position, then he would naturally have to fight with his life on the line.


    Sword Saint furrowed his brows as a cold smile appeared on his face. He then leaped up and merged his sword into his body. With a deafening screech, his sword descended from the skies.


    Puff!


    Blood splashed into the sky as the attacking Dou San suddenly froze in midair, his eyes wide open and his face ashen.


    The surrounding people''s eyes were wide open. Before they could come to their senses, they saw the body of Dou San suddenly split in half and died on the spot.


    "Dead?"


    "This is not an illusion!"


    "It''s only been three strikes, is Dou San really going to die just like that?"


    The crowd was shocked. They could not believe it. The Sword Saint had only used three strikes, yet he had already beheaded the undefeatable Dou San?


    "Beautiful!"


    "I should have sent him to the King of Hell earlier!"


    Nie Hun was extremely excited, seeing that the detestable Zhan San had finally died in the hands of Sword Saint, he naturally felt relieved.


    was not the only one who thought this, Fallen Soul and Zi Yun had long hated each other to the point that the roots of their teeth were itching for action.


    When the remaining two saw that their third brother had been killed, their faces immediately became incomparably cold. Although they weren''t blood brothers, their status was not to be trampled upon.


    "Whiz!"


    Just then, a punch suddenly came from the sky towards Sword Lord. Bang!


    The Sword Saint was startled and quickly waved his sword to meet it.


    Boom! *


    Bang! With a loud sound, the Sword Saint was sent flying into the arena. A stream of blood flowed out from his mouth.


    "What?" The Sword Saint was actually injured? " Nie Hun, who was originally happy, suddenly turned pale when he saw Emperor Huang being shaken by a punch that just popped out of nowhere and vomited blood.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he quickly rushed to catch the sword elder, and when he saw that the sword elder''s face was pale white, the Spirit Qi in his body was in complete chaos, he realized, the power of Duo Er was most likely even more terrifying than Duo San.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ye Ling was about to use Sword Saint''s support to land on the ground, Ye Xiong suddenly flew up, his entire body was like a raging flame bear, a powerful blood fiend aura suddenly exploded out.


    On the battle stage, the two fighters saw that Ye Xiong was still attacking and laughed sinisterly. Then, they suddenly rushed forward and threw a punch that turned into a meteor shooting towards Ye Xiong.


    "sky-covering hand!"


    Ye Xiong frowned, his expression instantly turned frighteningly cold. Facing the incoming fist attack, he suddenly waved his arm, his palm shot out in the air, and a bloody light shot up to the sky.


    Boom!


    The palm and the fist collided and shook the heavens and earth.


    When the light scattered in all directions, Dou Er''s face suddenly changed.


    Puff ¡­!


    Two actually spat out a mouthful of blood. His body flew several meters away and almost fell to the ground.


    "Wah ¡­!"


    The surrounding crowd cried out in alarm, all of them watching with their hearts in their mouths. They had originally thought that the Sword Saint was no match for him, and that no one could be a match for him.


    Little did they know, when Ye Xiong made a move, it instantly shocked everyone. The tyrannical attack almost made Dou Er lose.


    When Xue Li saw Ye Xiong''s strength, his face turned incomparably cold. He could not help but grit his teeth in anger.


    Emperor Huang and the others looked extremely serious, all of them could not help but focus their attention on Duo Yi, because Duo Li''s strength was already so terrifying, and Duo Yi would definitely cause others to be even more afraid of him.


    "Bastard!"


    Dou Er clenched his teeth, raising his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, he angrily cursed at Ye Xiong, then he suddenly turned into a shadow, like a tiger, he rushed towards Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong was burning with anger, the Qi around his body suddenly increased, as he stepped out into the sky, the blood light in his body suddenly shot out, and Ye Xiong instantly disappeared from where he was.


    Boom!


    When everyone''s eyes were wide open, they could only see a blood-red light collide into Dou Er''s body with a loud bang.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    In the blink of an eye, Duo er threw his head back and fought. Blood flowed from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, and a massive crack appeared on his body.


    Boom!


    When the attention of the crowd was focused on him, Duo Er''s body flashed like a flower. The scenery of that instant exploded, and he died in a way that was even more miserable than Duo San''s.


    This was a duel between powerhouses, where victory and defeat were decided in an instant. There was no need to waste too much time.


    "Oh my god!"


    Everyone present cried out in excitement, all of them looked at Ye Xiong who was in the arena with their mouths agape. At this moment, all of them had an endless amount of worship for Ye Xiong.


    Such a shocking duel was far more exciting than those battles that had been going on for a long time. It was simply too satisfying. Now, they had won two matches consecutively and if they were to win another match, they would be able to prosper.


    Naturally, everyone was secretly praying for such an exciting moment. They naturally did not want to miss out on such an opportunity that was just around the corner.


    "Fight me! I''ll let you kill him!"


    Seeing that the crowd was cheering excitedly, anger was burning in his heart, how could he spit out what he had in his hand?


    Thus, at this moment, Jianli was filled with killing intent towards Ye Xiong. He looked at Dou Yi with a stern voice, not allowing him to have any hesitation.


    "Mayor, don''t worry!"


    "With me here, no one can step on the Mayor''s head!"


    As he stood up, he cupped his fists together and promised that he was extremely confident in his own strength. Otherwise, how could he have become the name of this'' Fighting One ''?

 C1032

    "Mayor, don''t worry!"


    "If I attack, I will definitely shatter his soul!"


    Hearing Jianli''s words, Dou Yi''s face was ice-cold and filled with confidence.


    Being the leader of the three great warriors was not something that others could underestimate. Killing people was one of his strengths, even without Li''s words, he would make it so that Ye Xiong would not be able to leave the dojo alive.


    "Whiz!"


    Fighting One suddenly turned around and charged forward with a fierce wind. The air shook, the earth shook, and a terrifying aura exploded out. Suddenly, a shocking rainbow shot through the air and headed straight for Ye Xiong.


    The surrounding people''s faces suddenly turned pale, and their bodies couldn''t help but to retreat. Although they felt that victory was within sight, they already felt disheartened after sensing the aura emitted from the battle.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed, he felt that this battle was extremely ferocious, the power of one strike was so strong that it seemed to be able to shatter the sky and crack the earth, it was obviously stronger than his opponent''s Honorable Stage.


    The Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and the others were shocked, their eyes were wide open, their scalps were numb, they could not believe that a fight could actually be so terrifying.


    Ye Xiong''s expression changed drastically as his body shook. Facing the fierce tiger that was attacking him, how could he dare to be careless?


    Boom!


    Ye Xiong''s body shook as all the power in his blood vessels burst out, the terrifying blood fiend energy was like a raging fire, his eyes were red like a torch, the Qi was surging from his body.


    "Blood Slaughter Divine Land!"


    Surprised, Ye Xiong suddenly waved his arm and released his full power. When his arm covered the sky, the blood light surged like a tide.


    Boom! *


    His palm shot through the air, causing mountains to shatter and the ground to crack. It directly collided with the battle.


    Pfft!


    Blood splattered everywhere, shaking the world. Violent winds were as sharp as blades, and the air was torn apart. A terrifying aura soared into the sky.


    Wow... Puff!


    On the opposite side, Ye Xiong''s face suddenly paled. As he spat out a mouthful of blood, a bright light shot out from the opposite side, straight into the space between Ye Xiong''s eyebrows.


    "This is bad!"


    Before Ye Xiong could even react, Ye Ling suddenly screamed in shock. After that, Ye Ling disappeared from where he was, turned into a bolt of lightning, and struck the light.


    Boom!


    Lightning scattered in all directions, and the bright light shattered.


    Thump! Thump!


    As Ye Ling took a few steps back, the opponent''s figure appeared as well, and his body was sent flying several meters away.


    Ye Xiong''s face was as white as paper. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. In that dangerous moment just now, he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    It was a battle that was very powerful, so powerful that even Ye Xiong found it difficult to resist, if Ye Ling had not acted in time, he would have already become a corpse.


    "Who is that kid?"


    "He is actually at the 6th level of the Star Martial Realm? What kind of joke is this? "


    "He saved that person and forced him to retreat just now?"


    "..."


    Everyone was shocked, they did not dare to believe what they had just seen, because in that split-second, it was simply enough to shock people to the point that even Ye Xiong could not withstand the fierce attacks.


    However, at the critical moment, Ye Ling''s appearance changed the situation. When everyone clearly saw Ye Ling''s cultivation, they were not willing to believe their own eyes at all.


    The Heavenly Honorable Stage of the Star Martial Realm was actually resisting a 9th Layer Warrior of the Martial Saint Realm?


    This was simply a fantasy story, completely unconvincing.


    However, the truth was the truth. Ye Ling was indeed at the 6th level of the Star Martial Saint level, although his cultivation was weak, countless people who dared to look down on him had died.


    With the facts in front of him, he was indeed forced to retreat by Ye Ling. If not for Ye Ling''s tyrannical strength, Ye Xiong would have already been killed on the spot.


    "How is the Patriarch?"


    Ye Ling faced away from Duo Yi, and actually did not put Duo Yi in his eyes, and instead started to care about Ye Xiong.


    "No problem."


    "Looks like I''ll have to leave this person to you. I''ll head down myself."


    Ye Xiong shook his head with a bitter smile. He actually lost to a Siren, which made him feel humiliated, but he had to admit that fighting one was very strong, because fighting one would allow him to step into the Honorable Stage of the Spirit realm.


    Ye Xiong took the initiative to walk down from the stage. He knew that it would be good if he could keep his life this time, so he naturally had to clarify the situation.


    When Ye Xiong stepped down from the stage, the surrounding people all had a surprised look on their faces. If Ye Xiong was not a match for Fang Yi, then wouldn''t that brat, Xing Wu Tian, Honorable Stage, want to fight with him?


    "Isn''t this a little too child''s play?"


    "Exactly! No matter what, we still need the cultivation of Empyrean Zhan Wu to do it. "


    "But how did that kid just beat back Dou Yi?"


    "..."


    All of them had a large amount of doubt and distrust towards Ye Ling, and some of them felt that the moment Ye Ling acted just now, it was unreal.


    "These bastards look down on us!"


    "Are you blind?" Just like that ''Fighting One is dead for sure''! "


    Nie Hun was furious, hearing that everyone was actually teasing Ye Ling, he looked down on them, and treated Ye Ling as courting death, which made him unable to remain calm, and directly shouted at everyone.


    "What?" "Keep bragging!"


    Hearing Nie Hun''s words, people in the crowd immediately stood up and looked at Nie Hun with disdain.


    In their eyes, fighting against one was an invincible legend. If they wanted to defeat him, they would need the Honorable Stage of the Spirit Martial Realm.


    "Bastard!"


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "Don''t forget that we are helping you. Do you not want to return something that belongs to you?"


    Nie Hun gritted his teeth in anger, seeing this group of beasts with a human''s face, he was actually driven mad, and directly shouted out loud.


    When Nie Hun said this, everyone present fell silent, because they did not care about Ye Ling, but they did not care about their own money.


    Now that they had won two rounds, if they were to win one more, it would be extremely profitable to be greedy for ink. How could they avoid such a beautiful thing that was so easily obtainable?


    "A bunch of ingrate!"


    Nie Hun was furious, seeing that everyone was silent, he looked down on the group of beasts even more, and thought: Why must a good beast learn from humans?


    "Alright!"


    "What''s the use of arguing with them about me?"


    "We''re not doing this for them. We don''t need to care what they say."


    Emperor Huang was calm enough, when he saw that everyone was questioning Ye Ling, he turned a blind eye to it. However, when he saw Nie Hun''s enraged look, he actually made a move that was not necessary.


    Nie Hun looked at Emperor Huang with his eyes wide opened, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction, as though Emperor Huang was too disloyal, to actually help an outsider talk about him?


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong had very serious expressions. With how powerful One Battle Spirit was, they were naturally worried for Ye Ling.


    In her eyes, there was only Emperor Huang. As long as Emperor Huang was fine, she would be fine.


    And Zi Yun, her expression was in disarray, seeing Ye Ling going up on stage to fight one on one, she was slightly uneasy, thinking: This Dou Yi is one of Jianli''s trusted aides, the strongest warrior, I really don''t know if Ye Ling is strong enough to fight him to the extent of going up?


    "Zi Yun, you slut!"


    "Does the agreement between you and me still count? Why did you bring outsiders into the North Sea? "


    Just as Zi Yun was thinking about how strong Ye Ling was, Gong Li''s questions suddenly came to her mind.


    Zi Yun heard. His expression suddenly changed, and he anxiously looked up, only to see Jianli glaring at him.


    It turned out that Violet had made an agreement with Li. He told her where the Violet Cloud Dragon Pearl was, and she had to bring him into the Dragon Domain.


    The two of them could be considered complementary to each other. Because Jianli was unwilling to be trampled on by Xuan Kun, he had joined forces with Violet Cloud.


    Only, Jianli hadn''t expected that Zi Yun would bring a human expert into the North Sea. It was obvious that he didn''t believe him, which was why Jianli was so angry at this moment.


    Seeing how Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were so powerful and Ye Ling, who was nothing, was able to fight with them, how could he calm his anger?


    "City lord Qiong Li, please calm your anger."


    "I was chased by Xuan Yinyin earlier, and accidentally escaped back to the mainland to be saved ¡­ In my opinion, it would be better to set up an ambush at the Divine Dragon Arena and send them all on their way! "


    She was forced to do so because she had no other choice. If she did not show goodwill to Ye Ling and the others, she would have long died in the hands of Ye Ling and Nie Hun.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the matter from being exposed and to make herself want to go into dire straits, she chose to continue her cooperation with Kan Li and would not give up until she had done so.


    Hearing Zi Yun''s words, a strange expression appeared on Jianli''s face. He looked at Zi Yun for a long time, then nodded his head to acquiesce to Zi Yun''s idea.


    Nie Hun, who was standing next to Zi Yun, had originally been paying attention to Ye Ling who was in the arena. However, when he shot a glance at Zi Yun from the corner of his eyes, he saw that Zi Yun was actually meeting eyes with Qi Li.


    "She and Jianli have known each other for a long time?"


    Nie Hun started to have doubts in his heart. Zi Yun''s tracks were becoming more and more suspicious, and most importantly, every time she faced Ye Ling, she would feel fear and unease, as if there was something behind her heart.


    From this moment onwards, Nie Hun seemed to have his guard up against Zi Yun. After all, Zi Yun had done things that were logical.


    At that moment, on the martial arena, Ye Ling and Dou Yi looked at each other with ice-cold expressions. The atmosphere was extremely heavy, and had instead caused the hearts of the surrounding people to become flustered.


    "Should we still fight?"


    "Is he afraid?" You don''t dare to make a move at all? "


    "..."


    Some people could not help but to question Ye Ling, since his cultivation was right there, they would find it hard to believe him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why is your strength inconsistent with your cultivation?"


    Dou Yi could not help but ask Ye Ling, because in the instant they were fighting just now, he was wary of Ye Ling.


    Although Ye Ling''s cultivation seemed weak, his terrifying strength was definitely beyond his reach, he did not believe that Ye Ling was just a nameless person, that he had some background.


    "Humph!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Let''s fight!" Otherwise, I''m afraid that you won''t even have the chance to attack us! "


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile was rather sinister. Facing such a strong opponent, he was still able to remain calm.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you''ve gotten away with it on the spur of the moment."


    "If I want to kill you, if I don''t make three moves, I will definitely take your dog life!"


    was furious, with his tone, he dared to look down on him, but he thought that Ye Ling was just putting on an act, that he did not have anything to show for it.


    "If I kill you, then one move is enough!" Facing Duan Yi''s provocation, Ye Ling actually shook his head and laughed, and squinted his eyes, showing the hidden dagger in his smile.

 C1033

    "What?" He said that he could kill us in one move! "


    "What a joke! Does he think that he has the cultivation of an Yuan Zun Stage warrior? "


    "..."


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, it instantly caused an uproar among everyone present, and each of them revealed a pair of disdainful eyes as they looked at Ye Ling.


    In their eyes, this was simply a fantasy. How could they believe such shameless boasting?


    He had fought one or three moves to defeat Ye Ling, but Ye Ling had boasted so brazenly that he killed him one time in a single move?


    Such a ridiculous matter truly made everyone angry. They did not hold high hopes of placing one on Ye Ling in the first place, but Ye Ling wanted them to completely despair.


    "Get lost!"


    "If you don''t have the capability, then why are you acting so haughtily?"


    "I think he''s just looking for death!"


    The people below the stage were instantly agitated, all of them were enraged, all of them shouted and cursed at Ye Ling, in their eyes, Ye Ling was just wasting their time.


    Fighting on the side, he sneered, he truly admired Ye Ling''s courage, it was the first time he heard that someone wanted to kill him, it was simply a pipe dream.


    He had been in the Fighting Arena for so long, he had seen many people, but Ye Ling was a guy that was crazy enough to not put him in his eyes.


    In the face of the crowd''s anger, Nie Hun''s face had a strange expression, Ye Ling''s words were indeed a little mystical, if Ye Ling could kill Duo Yi, he would believe him, but he could not do it in one move, it was truly unbelievable.


    Emperor Huang and Luo Hun also had a face full of suspicion. They had witnessed just how powerful Fighting One was, and even Ye Xiong had almost died in Fighting One. How could they believe what Ye Ling had said?


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong frowned, the two of them were also half-believing and half-doubting, Ye Ling was strong, this point was undeniable, they just did not know, where did Ye Ling get such confidence from.


    At the moment, the situation was out of control. Everyone was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling, and completely did not trust him at all.


    "This person is boasting quite shamelessly!"


    "Even if I may not be able to kill Dou Yi in one move, how dare he say such big words?"


    City Lord Quan Li sneered, even with his current strength, which was on the verge of breaking through the Honorable Stage of the Spirit Martial Realm, he might not say such words from Ye Ling.


    On the stage, Zhan Yi sneered frighteningly as his eyes turned red. He was extremely angry in his heart. How could he remain calm after being looked down by others and treated as useless?


    "Come!"


    "I will let you attack first. Let me see how you will kill me in one move!"


    Looking at Ye Ling, his expression was somewhat sinister, his smile cautious, he raised his hand and pointed at Ye Ling, provoking him in front of everyone, making Ye Ling unable to show his face.


    Ye Ling frowned, he smiled, raised his hand to rub his nose, then squinted his eyes and said: "Then you will regret it."


    "Regret?"


    "Haha!" I think the one who should be regretting it should be you, you dare to speak such big words, you are destined to have a miserable life! "


    Dou Yi frowned, he then laughed out loud, he had never regretted it before, Ye Ling being so arrogant had already made his killing intent boil.


    Huang Que, Nie Hun and the others tensed up, the atmosphere on stage was extremely nervous, whether Ye Ling could kill them in one move, was still a mystery in their hearts.


    "There''s really no saving him!"


    After hearing what Dou Yi said, Ye Ling actually shook his head and felt pity for Dou Yi.


    "He actually sighed for the battle?"


    "I really want to scrape this pretentious fellow alive!"


    "..."


    When some people heard what Ye Ling said, they were actually angered to the point that they were fuming. They believed that Ye Ling was deliberately mystifying, that he was pretending to be an expert despite the fact that they were already at the brink of death.


    "Whiz!"


    When everyone was feeling angry, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward, and upon seeing Ye Ling taking action, the entire competition grounds became silent.


    Just as he was about to make a move, a loud sound came from the top of his head.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky and struck the top of Dou Yi''s head.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    In a split-second, miserable screams filled the air. The top of his head had been blown open, and his head was almost blown into smithereens.


    Right at the moment of''s miserable scream, he suddenly jumped forward and raised his blade, causing blood to splatter into the air.


    Pfft!


    The head of Fighting One fell to the ground and instantly died on the spot.


    Everyone present was dumbstruck. After seeing Feng Yi being killed so easily by Ye Ling, they simply could not accept the indisputable fact in front of their eyes.


    "Good boy!"


    "He can even do that?"


    Nie Hun revealed a face of shock, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    Ye Ling killing one in one shot was enough to shock the entire audience, it was extremely terrifying.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong were shocked. Ye Ling would never lie when he says it, he would kill them all in a second, who could compete with him?


    "I must be dreaming!"


    Amongst the crowd, there were some who had recovered their wits, but had actually raised their hands and continuously slapped their own mouths. They were muttering incessantly, because they felt like they were dreaming. Such an unrealistic matter had actually appeared in front of her eyes?


    "Did he win?"


    "Then, can we get ten times the amount of money?"


    Seeing that the scene in front of them was not a dream, someone suddenly revealed an excited look on his face. This was because he had won three battles, and the condition stated by the City Lord, Ji Li, had already been fulfilled.


    "We won!"


    "Ten times!" If I knew earlier, I would have bet all of my money on you! "


    "..."


    Everyone cheered, and some of them regretted not keeping a move. Such a rare opportunity was actually lost to them.


    The corners of his mouth twitched incessantly. When he heard the words of the crowd, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Trash!"


    "To be killed by a brat, that is simply betraying my trust in you!"


    He gnashed his teeth, unable to calm the rage in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly, and said while glaring at Ye Ling, "I''ll let you live for two more days, I''ll personally tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Ye Ling, who was on the arena, felt that Xiong Li''s gaze was filled with killing intent. He frowned, then suddenly turned around and looked straight at Qu Li, "City Lord is looking at me like this, is it because you''re dissatisfied with the person who killed you?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Do you know how much you want me to lose?"


    "This mayor has the impulse to kill you right now!"


    Jiong Li''s face turned green, he angrily glared at Ye Ling as he gnashed his teeth with an expression of hatred, not concealing the slightest bit of hostility he had towards Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    "Then wouldn''t I ruin your good fortune?"


    Ye Ling pretended to be confused, and asked Gong Li in surprise.


    "What do you think?"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s provocation, the killing intent in his heart started to boil. If it were not for the fact that there were a lot of people here and he, Ye Ling, was everyone''s great benefactor, he would not have let Ye Ling off so easily.


    "The mayor doesn''t feel convinced, right?"


    "Alright! If you are not convinced, you can go up on stage and fight! "


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, looking at Jie Li for a long time, then walked out, raising his sword and pointing it at Jie Li, he declared war on him in front of everyone.


    "What?" This brat actually wants to challenge the City Lord? "


    "Is this fellow insane?" The City Lord is the number one person in Olin City, he actually wants to challenge the City Lord? "


    "..."


    Ye Ling''s words made the crowd exclaim in shock. After all, Jiong Li was the number one warrior under the Spiritual Martial Force, and his strength was already at the first stage of the Spirit realm.


    At the same time, in the entire Huai Lin City, no one had ever dared to challenge the City Lord. Now that Ye Ling was so audacious, everyone was extremely shocked.


    For Ye Ling to be able to fight with his sword, he definitely had a terrifying strength. It was just that they felt that Ye Ling did not need to challenge the City Lord.


    However, even though he was facing Ye Ling who was provoking him publicly, his expression was extremely gloomy and gloomy, his position was not something that could be looked down upon or trampled upon.


    "Does this kid want a nest full of holes?" Nie Hun was astonished, Ye Ling suddenly challenging Ji Li, this was not a joke.


    This was Jianli''s territory, and provoking Jianli was tantamount to offending the entire Huilin City, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of cowardice.


    Emperor Huang and the others tensed up, facing Ye Ling''s actions, they too were at a loss.


    "Could it be that Ye Ling is deliberately provoking Xiong Li?"


    "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t my plan fail?"


    Zi Yun''s face became extremely ugly. Based on her understanding of Qi Li''s personality, he would definitely not tolerate Ye Ling''s provocation.


    "Kid, are you joking with me?" Jiong Li''s face darkened, he looked at Ye Ling for a long while before asking in a low voice. He did not want to fight with Ye Ling here, so he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "How could I dare to joke with the mayor?"


    "With the City Lord''s status, you should be disdainful of fighting with an insignificant person like me, right?"


    Ye Ling revealed a sly smile, slightly shook his head, deliberately belittling himself, mocking him for his cowardice. After that, he kept his Blood Yama and revealed a look of disappointment.


    The spectators had strange expressions. Everything Ye Ling said, why did it sound so ear-piercing?


    The corner of Jianli''s mouth twitched, and anger surfaced in his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s arrogance was unbearable for him, as the City Lord of Huilin City, how could he allow others to look down on him?


    "Alright!"


    "Since you wholeheartedly seek death, if this City Lord doesn''t agree, then wouldn''t that be unsatisfactory?"


    "However, you are the one who is shamelessly saying those words first. You are the one who is looking for your own path of death, and it''s not that this city lord is bullying the young. Everyone on scene can testify."


    Qi Li gritted his teeth, then immediately walked out, faced Ye Ling and issued a stern warning, as though he was a righteous gentleman.


    "The mayor actually agreed to his request?"


    "There''s going to be a good show to watch. The Mayor never takes action!"


    "Where did this kid come from?" Could it be that he wants to kill the City Lord? "


    Seeing that the City Lord had stood up and actually accepted Ye Ling''s challenge, the people of the mountain were surprised.


    The Sword Saint, Ye Xiong and the rest were extremely nervous, looking at Qi Li''s face, it was clear that she was filled with killing intent. The battle between Ye Ling and Quan Li must have been a fierce struggle between two evenly matched opponents.


    Zi Yun''s face was unsettled. She had expected Jiong Li to step forward, and at that moment, she could only pray that Jiong Li could kill Ye Ling, or else she would face the fate of fleeing in the future.

 C1034

    In the gambling den.


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed, Ye Ling could also be considered to be their great benefactor, but Ye Ling was just too arrogant and conceited, he actually took the initiative to challenge Cheng Li.


    At that moment, Jiong Li had fulfilled Ye Ling''s wish, causing everyone to feel that Ye Ling was truly courting death.


    "Sigh!" Why can''t this kid see it? "


    "It must have been caused by his youthful vigor. He doesn''t want to know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."


    "..."


    Amongst the crowd, there were actually people sighing, as they felt that Ye Ling''s impulsiveness was not worth it.


    At this time, Ye Ling and Ji Li were looking at each other on the martial arena.


    Jianli had a sinister smile, and killing intent surfaced on his face. Ye Ling spoilt his good fortune, causing him to be on the verge of bankruptcy, so at this moment, he had already wanted to tear Ye Ling into a thousand pieces.


    "Brat, don''t think that you can look down on others just by killing Dou Yi.


    "This City Lord has yet to settle the matter with you about my brother Xing Kui being killed outside the city. Now that you have voluntarily sent yourself to your death, it is just as good as settling the accounts with you!"


    Jianli looked at Ye Ling, and directly destroyed the matter of Xing Kui''s death. In any case, he had to finish this today, and let Ye Ling know why he hated Ye Ling so much.


    "Humph!"


    "You admitted it yourself, didn''t you?"


    "The person hiding outside the city is you. Actually, I already guessed that it was you a long time ago, and I even knew that you and Zi Yun knew each other."


    Ye Ling was not surprised. Even if Jiu Li did not say it, he knew the reason behind it, but he was curious, what was the relationship between Zi Yun and Jianli?


    "Oh? You can even tell that? "


    Suddenly hearing what Ye Ling said, Jiong Li was shocked. Ye Ling was still young, but he was able to see that there was a problem with Zi Yun, which actually made him underestimate Ye Ling.


    "Don''t be surprised."


    "Before we start fighting, shouldn''t you answer a question for me?"


    Ye Ling smiled as he shook his head and did not speak further.


    Before this, Jianli had spoken first. As long as he won three matches, not only would Jianli have to return the money tenfold, he would also have to reveal the secrets related to the Dragon Domain.


    Now, with three consecutive victories, it was also the time for him to fulfill his promise. How could Ye Ling miss out on such an opportunity?


    Ye Ling and Qi Li''s conversation was somewhat low and deep, but Zi Yun, who was standing far away, was frowning. Because of the crowd''s clamor around them, she could only hear a few words.


    "What are they talking about?"


    "Why is that Ye Ling''s smile so scary?"


    Zi Yun''s heart was filled with bewilderment and anxiety. Because Qi Li and her had a secret that could not be told, she was afraid that Ye Ling would learn something from him and cause him to be on guard.


    Nie Hun looked at Zi Yun, whose face was filled with worry. From the start, he had felt that Zi Yun was hiding something in her heart, because ever since Zi Yun had entered the gambling arena, she had never been at peace.


    Ye Xiong, Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and Luo Hun''s expressions were tense, they were only concerned about the duel.


    "You want to know the location of the Divine Dragon Altar?"


    Hearing Ye Ling mention the agreement, Li Li naturally thought of the question that Ye Ling wanted to ask.


    It was a well-known fact in the North Sea that only those who obtained a dragon pearl could enter the Dragon Domain. However, very few people knew where this dragon pearl was located.


    Even if someone knew, they might not necessarily be able to obtain it because the Divine Dragon Altar was not a good place. In order to obtain the dragon pearl, one not only had to rely on luck, but also one''s bloodline and strength.


    The reason why Xuan Kun was able to obtain the dragon pearl was because he had the blood of the dragon race within him. As for his sons Xuan Ye and Xuan Yin, they both inherited his bloodline, so they naturally had the priority to obtain it.


    As for Leng Tianxing, that was something he had obtained through the sacrifice of his clan''s experts. However, this method would have to be paid a huge price.


    "That''s right."


    "With your status and identity as the mayor, you shouldn''t go back on your words, right?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and immediately nodded his head to admit it. Even if he had come for the Divine Dragon Arena, there was no need to hide it.


    "You are very direct."


    "The Divine Dragon Altar is located in a canyon southwest of Olin City. However, if you want to get close to it, I''m afraid that''s just wishful thinking. There''s no need to even think about it."


    Even if he told Ye Ling the location of the Divine Dragon Arena, he did not think that Ye Ling would even have the qualification to enter the canyon successfully.


    "I already said it, so let''s be clearer."


    "The outcome of our battle is unknown. Why don''t you give me a clear understanding?"


    Hearing Qi Li''s tone, Ye Ling became even more curious. He looked at Qi Li, who was rubbing his nose, and asked with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Humph!" You really won''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. "


    "So what if I tell you? The current Divine Dragon Altar has long since been occupied by Xuan Kun''s people. That is the forbidden area of the North Sea, so those who approach it will only have a path of death. "


    Jiong Li snorted, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, his lips exposing a smile of disdain, but did not hide anything, and directly told Ye Ling everything.


    Right now, the Divine Dragon Altar was an important place, and the dragon beads were the only proof of entering the Dragon Domain. Xuan Kun knew that someone was scheming against the dragon beads, so he had long since taken precautions.


    Moreover, it was rumored that the person guarding the Divine Dragon Altar was an Origin realm expert. His identity was questionable, and there were even rumours that he came from the Dragon clan.


    At the same time, within a radius of a hundred miles, the Divine Dragon Altar was guarded by soldiers. Anyone who dared to approach the platform would definitely die, otherwise, how could he, Ji Li, endure for so long and not dare to go to the Divine Dragon Altar?


    In the North Sea, there were many experts, but the Soul Martial Saint was as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. With the help of the dragon pearl, Xuan Kun had entered the Dragon Domain many times and obtained a power that far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    As for Xuan Kun, he was not the overlord of the North Sea. The reason for this was too complicated, and because Xuan Kun had a special status, no one in the North Sea would want to mess with him.


    But now, Xuan Kun was truly terrifying. His strength was growing rapidly, suppressing all the forces in the North Sea and taking them back to his side. He was truly the master of the North Sea.


    When Ye Ling heard about the situation at the Divine Dragon Altar, his expression was a little solemn. Judging from Li''s appearance, it was obvious that he had already known about the Divine Dragon Altar since a long time ago.


    "How is it?"


    "Do you think you have the qualifications to go to the Divine Dragon Arena?"


    He was not trying to scare Ye Ling, and in his eyes, Ye Ling had no way of leaving the competition grounds alive.


    "You don''t need to worry about my qualifications."


    "However, I still need to thank you for telling me the truth. In order to repay your kindness, I will spare your life!"


    Ye Ling suddenly shook his head and sneered, his narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide, his expression solemn and cold.


    "Arrogant!"


    "You are getting more and more annoying to me. If I don''t tear you into a thousand pieces today, I won''t deserve to be the City Lord of Huilin City!"


    Jiong Li was furious, his face was ice cold as he glared at Ye Ling. Suddenly, he saw Jianli flying towards him and struck out with his palm in a flash, the wind from his palm blew past''s face, creating shockwaves.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious as he retreated quickly.


    Boom!


    The void exploded and collapsed, and a terrifying shockwave spread out with a loud bang.


    The surrounding people were all knocked back. The weaker cultivators actually spat out blood. Their faces were pale, and their faces were filled with fear, unable to be calmed.


    "So strong?" Nie Hun was shocked, the power of Jiong Li''s strike was so terrifying that it made people''s hair stand on end, his fist could pierce through the void, his power was probably not weaker than the first stage of the Spirit realm.


    "I''m afraid Ye Ling is in trouble!" Emperor Huang''s expression became serious. Seeing that Li was so powerful, he couldn''t help but be worried for Ye Ling.


    Fallen Soul revealed a shocked expression, his beautiful face had turned pale, and in his heart, he was extremely worried about whether Ye Ling could defeat Jianli or not.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong both had serious expressions, looking at Ye Ling who was so calm, there was not a single trace of fear.


    "Just how strong is this kid?" Ye Xiong was curious. In the first stage of Phoenix City, after Ye Ling used the Blood God''s Hand to kill Hong Tai, his cultivation had already climbed several steps.


    Its battle power was clearly far beyond what it had been before, but he was not sure what level it had reached. To be able to kill one with a single sword strike meant that it should have the strength to fight against Man Li.


    The Sword Saint had complete confidence in Ye Ling. As a heaven-defying person, naturally, he had to do something that defied the heavens. Since Ye Ling dared to provoke Xiong Li, it was naturally not because of his arrogance, he was arrogant to the point where he had no bottom line.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone was watching, Jiong Li suddenly pounced towards Ye Ling, he raised his hand and raised it into the sky, and the black light became like a sun, he started to fight and teleport.


    A terrifying punch flew towards Ye Ling, only seeing Ye Ling frown, he suddenly took the initiative to face it head on, raising his arms wide, thunder roared and Great Desolation Meridian text surrounded the area, the terrifying aura suddenly multiplied.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling threw out a punch that was like thunder that swept across the sky, shocking lightning that flew in all directions, causing the space to crack and the wind to howl, as though it wanted to swallow the heavens.


    Bang!


    The fist collided with the lightning bolt, causing it to shoot out in all directions. The lightning bolt was like rain as it spread out in all directions.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling and Gui Li were both pushed back at the same time, both knocked back by the impact of the collision.


    Blood dripped from the corner of Jianli''s mouth, his entire body flashed with lightning.


    However, Ye Ling''s expression remained the same, only his clothes seemed to be in disarray, as his one attack had obviously gained the upper hand.


    "This...?"


    "The City Governor can''t do anything to that kid?"


    "NO!" The City Lord is injured, but that kid is completely unscathed! "


    "..."


    Seeing Ye Ling and Ju Li both retreating, it seemed like they were evenly matched, but there was still a point of victory and defeat. Some people were extremely shocked, and upon seeing the bloodstain on the corner of Ju Li''s mouth, they were already extremely shocked.


    Nie Hun was completely stunned. Witnessing the collision between Ye Ling and Li Guang was like a fierce battle between two tigers and dragons was truly shocking.


    Emperor Huang''s face was filled with shock. Seeing that Qiong Li was injured but Ye Ling was safe and sound, he felt that his previous worry had been a little excessive.


    "I never thought that this Ye Ling would become so powerful."


    Luo Hun couldn''t help but exclaim out loud, because she didn''t understand Ye Ling at all. Other people raising a stage was normal, but he, Ye Ling, took a step forward, the difference between them surpassing the average person''s imagination.


    Zi Yun''s face suddenly became pale. Seeing that Qiong Li was injured, her heart trembled, seeing how strong Ye Ling was, she felt that she had miscalculated.

 C1035

    In the gambling arenas, when Ye Ling had made his first collision with Li, he had caused the latter to bleed out of his mouth.


    Now, Ye Ling was the center of attention on the stage. The miracles that Ye Ling had created caused people''s souls to tremble, and shook people''s hearts time and time again.


    The bloodied Jiu Li had an incomparably cold look on his face, and his eyes were glowing red. His entire body was glowing with a black light, and the aura he was emitting was extremely terrifying.


    Facing Gong Li''s cold gaze, Ye Ling''s expression was grave. When fighting against Ji Li, he had used all his strength.


    As for that Ji Li, he clearly had a backup plan, which was why he had been able to seize the upper hand with a single blow.


    "Are you proud of yourself?"


    Jiong Li looked at Ye Ling for a long time, his brows knitted and his voice actually became hoarse.


    Hearing the surrounding people praising Ye Ling and causing his face to be completely swept away, he was actually injured, this was definitely going to be a huge humiliation.


    "Pride? I don''t. " Hearing Jianli ask about it, Ye Ling shook his head and denied it. This kind of idiotic behavior was not something that he, Ye Ling, could do.


    Since victory wasn''t clear, what was there for him to be proud of?


    "Humph!"


    "Look at your eyes that are filled with hope for victory, don''t think that I can''t see through it."


    "It was just a moment of carelessness. I''ll let you know what pain is like next!"


    Jianli suddenly got angry from embarrassment, while Ye Ling was looking down on him, the anger in his heart ignited, and both of his eyes seemed to spew fire.


    Boom! *


    Jiong Li transformed into an arrow that had left the bow, instantly disappearing from his original position, raising a gust of astral wind, he transformed into a ray of black light and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    The menacing onslaught was accompanied by an astonishing amount of power.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, when his pupils contracted, he suddenly swung both of his arms, lightning flashed around him, and thunder roared out from his hands.


    "Nine strikes!"


    Ye Ling suddenly cried out in shock, as his lightning bolts roared. Nine lightning bolts filled the sky, like a nine-coloured lightning dragon tearing through the void, sweeping away all the lightning in the blink of an eye.


    The appearance of the nine bolts of lightning instantly shocked the four of them.


    The terrifying destructive power caused everyone to tremble with fear. Their complexions paled from fright, and their trembling bodies were unable to calm down.


    Bang!


    The nine bolts of lightning collided with the black light, creating a shocking sound that shook heaven and earth.


    The lightning scattered down like rain in all directions. The onlookers were all shaken until they vomited blood and were forced back. The terrifying lightning was like the source of a torrent, instantly leaking out.


    Puff!


    Just as everyone was about to be affected by the attack, a bloody arrow pierced through the air, and Jianli was sent flying away.


    Plop!


    Jiong Li knelt on one knee, his face was pale white, his seven orifices were smoking, his body in a sorry state was truly shocking.


    The might of the Nine Dragons Strike could not be compared to the past. The higher Ye Ling''s cultivation was, the more power he would not be able to unleash.


    Jiong Li was gnashing his teeth, his clothes were severely damaged, Ye Ling''s attack had almost burnt his life away.


    "The mayor is injured?"


    Seeing Jiong Li kneel down, everyone was stunned, their hearts raced, they could not believe what they had just seen.


    Jianli, was the number one ranker under the Spiritual Martial Force of Huilin City, yet he was defeated by a little brat from the Honorable Stage of the Star Realm?


    "Who is this person?"


    "Why is his strength so heaven-defying?"


    Some people were beginning to be curious about Ye Ling''s identity. With this kind of shocking fighting strength, he was naturally not a normal person.


    Although everyone was curious, no one had ever seen Ye Ling before. They could not tell that Ye Ling was not from the North Sea, and all of their faces revealed confusion and puzzlement.


    "Good boy, with this level of strength, I feel that he might not even put a 1st level Origin realm expert in his eyes."


    Nie Hun could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. He, who was originally worried about Ye Ling, had instead felt that he was unnecessary.


    Ye Ling''s strength was simply too shocking, and no one expected it.


    Emperor Huang could not help but nod in agreement with Nie Hun''s words. The strength that Ye Ling had displayed was indeed beyond common sense.


    He, who was looking at Ye Ling, had actually lost his train of thought. Because Ye Ling''s appearance, reminded him of the previous master of the Immortal Realm, "Hao Tian."


    Ye Ling could not be considered stunning, it made him feel even more proud, because that was because that was a descendant of his Ye Family, he, the patriarch, was naturally happy.


    As everyone was feeling happy for Ye Ling, Zi Yun was so angry that her face turned purple. Seeing that Jianli could not even withstand a single blow, he was actually defeated by Ye Ling.


    "Trash!"


    "What number one person in the Spirit realm? In my opinion, he is just a complete piece of trash!"


    Zi Yun was infuriated, she hated Gui Li to the bones, she had originally thought that with the help of her brother, she could have taken the lead and killed Ye Ling.


    However, with the current situation, this was simply a fantasy. There was no way it would be possible.


    At this moment, the face of Xiong Li on the arena was terrifyingly ferocious. Both times he had lost to Ye Ling, he was unable to accept it, and this was an enormous humiliation to him.


    Jiong Li stood up, black light surging around his body, the Spirit Qi in his body started to increase rapidly, his cultivation was close to the Honorable Stage Spirit Force, as though he could enter the Honorable Stage of the Spirit Force at any time.


    "The mayor is angry?"


    "The Mayor didn''t use his full strength just now?"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, Qi Li''s Qi soared to the extreme, causing the expressions of the surrounding people to change drastically. From their point of view, the City Lord, Qi Li, had been preparing a backup plan all this time.


    "No wonder the Mayor lost!"


    "The mayor underestimated that kid."


    Some people could not help but cry out in surprise. After all, in their eyes, Rong Li was the strongest person in the entire Olin City. Now that they saw his aura skyrocket and his strength increase significantly, they were naturally filled with anticipation.


    The expression on Lin Ming''s face froze. As he sensed the Qi and energy being emitted by Lin Qi, he actually felt his entire body being uncomfortable, and even his soul was trembling.


    Emperor Huang, Fallen Soul, and Zi Yun were all the same, feeling the power released by the Jianli, their faces immediately turned pale.


    "He''s breaking through?"


    The Sword Saint exclaimed. He, who had his eyes opened wide, had actually sensed that Jianli had stepped into the first level of the Spirit realm.


    "Humph!" This Jianli is truly shameless! "


    "He knows that he is no match for him, yet he chose to enter the Honorable Stage of the Spirit realm at this time. Is he trying to save his face?"


    Ye Xiong snorted coldly, his expression was cold and terrifying, seeing Jianli was so sinister and shameless, he actually looked down on him.


    "Little one!" He''s cheating! "


    Hearing the words of the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong, Nie Hun was instantly infuriated as he looked at Li Jiong and scolded him angrily.


    Emperor Huang''s expression became serious. For Li to suddenly step into the first stage of the Spirit realm was extremely disadvantageous to Ye Ling.


    Ziyun suddenly had a sly smile on her face. Knowing that Jianli still had some tricks up his sleeve, she naturally had hope in her heart.


    However, how could Zi Yun know that when she was in Phoenix City, Ye Ling had already killed Hong Tai who was using the Honorable Stage of the Spirit realm. Although he had borrowed the power of the Blood God, it might not be impossible for Ye Ling to do so now.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the dojo was extremely tense. The sudden breakthrough in Jiong Li''s cultivation forced everyone to rethink their previous thoughts.


    "Are you really that shameless?"


    On the stage, Ye Ling looked at Jiong Li''s cultivation, who had advanced into the first stage of the Spirit realm. His face was slightly gloomy, he did not expect Jiong Li to be so sinister.


    "Humph!"


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson?"


    "Today, you completely disgraced me. I naturally will not hesitate to kill you on the spot!"


    Even in the face of Ye Ling''s insults, Li Li was actually unmoved. At this moment, he only had one thing in mind, and that was to use all his strength to kill Ye Ling. If Ye Ling did not die, the anger in his heart would not be quelled.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing what Jie Li said, Ye Ling suddenly laughed towards the sky, following that, he squinted his eyes, a cold light flashed as the lightning on his body swam, releasing a berserk Qi, staring straight at Jie Li.


    "Is he mad with fright?"


    "Is this kid going to make it?"


    "..."


    Everyone saw Ye Ling laughing with his head raised, his laughter was ear-piercing, and the appearance that he had made their scalps tingle.


    Jiong Li''s expression froze, he waved his arm, and a black Mountain Splitting Blade appeared in his hand.


    "Just laugh!"


    "Just laugh to your heart''s content. I won''t be able to laugh in a while!"


    Jiu Li Hu opened his eyes wide, his eyes filled with anger and anger at Ye Ling, he clenched his teeth, the machete in his hand unleashed a blinding black light, it was filled with killing intent, it was extremely vicious.


    "You want to threaten me with a broken blade?"


    "Jianli, I once said that I would spare your dog life, don''t force me to be rude to you!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his face filled with a smile that was not a smile. Seeing that Jianli had intentionally warned him, Jianli''s threat was simply an idiot''s behavior.


    "How dare you!"


    "Do you think I''m trying to scare you?"


    "Look at your extremely arrogant appearance. If I don''t kill you, do you really think that I, Qi Li, cannot do anything to you?"


    ''s tone of voice was getting more and more arrogant, which was unbearable to him. He looked at Ye Ling angrily as he cried out, and suddenly took a step forward with his blade.


    "Whiz!"


    As the blade left the heaven and earth, the black light flashed like lightning. Its destructive power was enormous, and its speed was extremely fast.


    Ye Ling quickly retreated, and dodged Ju Li''s blade strike.


    Puff!


    The blade was sharp, Ye Ling''s chest had a cut of blood.


    The expressions of the crowd tensed. When the two of them exchanged blows, they were so shocked that their hearts were tensed and their minds were about to burst out of their sockets.


    "Ye Ling is injured?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. Seeing that there was blood on Ye Ling''s chest, he seemed to be slightly anxious.


    Emperor Huang was also uneasy. With the sudden increase in Qiong Li''s strength, his attack power was naturally not to be underestimated.


    The Sword Saint''s expression was serious as he and Ye Xiong were both worried. The scene on the martial arena made them unable to calm down.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling was injured, but he still successfully dodged Jianli''s blade.


    Boom! *


    As Jiong Li''s blade struck nothing but air, a crack appeared on the battle stage, as if stones and dirt were flying everywhere.


    "I''ll see how you''ll dodge this strike then!"


    Jiong Li''s face was ice-cold. He glared at Ye Ling, and suddenly transformed into a black shadow, his blade struck out horizontally, the blade flashed like a ray of light, his attack was ruthless and decisive, in an instant approaching Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, both his eyes red like the color of blood. Facing the powerful blade of Li, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm, and a purple light shot out.


    Puff ¡­!


    As he flew over, his blade had yet to fall, but suddenly, his expression changed. His body froze in mid air, and blood spurted out from his chest.


    Jianli suddenly froze in mid air, the expressions of the people around changed, and before they could understand what was happening, Ye Ling suddenly punched out towards Jianli.

 C1036

    Jianli fiercely slashed out, Ye Ling waved his arm, a purple light cut through the air and instantly pierced into Jianli''s chest.


    A stream of blood flew out, the blade wielding Jianli suddenly froze in mid air, without waiting for everyone to see clearly, Ye Ling suddenly punched out, his speed was extremely fast, his strength was extremely strong.


    Boom! *


    "Ah... "Pfft!" The stopped Jianli suddenly screamed out, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.


    Plop!


    Jianli fell to the ground, his face was as white as paper, his entire body was covered in blood, and he laid on the ground unable to move at all.


    Ye Ling closed in on him in a flash, and when he raised his hand, the Violet Sky Sword instantly appeared in his hand.


    All of the people present were silent. At this moment, they were completely in a state of shock and confusion. The fight between Ye Ling and Qi Li had only lasted for an instant, and it was simply too late for them to react.


    However, when the martial ground regained its peace, everyone saw Ye Ling holding onto a sword, pointing it at the head of the bloodied Jianli.


    He didn''t dare to imagine it, it was too shocking.


    Jianli had actually lost!


    Ye Ling clearly had the strength to kill Xiong Li, but Ye Ling actually did not make a move.


    "This Ye Ling, why didn''t he just kill him?"


    Nie Hun opened his eyes wide. Seeing that Ye Ling was still showing mercy, made him puzzled in his heart, and even thought that Ye Ling was too willful.


    Emperor Huang revealed a face of shock, looking at Ye Ling who was on stage, he felt that Ye Ling''s face was obviously pale, and this made him suspicious.


    The Fallen Soul Evil was shocked, Ye Ling''s strength was extremely strong, causing her to have a whole new level of respect for him. With such a heaven defying fighting strength, it was no wonder her clan''s patriarch placed his hopes on Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I, Ye Xiong''s descendant, am indeed extraordinary. He has my demeanor from back then!"


    Seeing that he had lost to Ye Ling, he naturally felt proud and proud, instantly reminding him of his own self back then.


    The Sword Saint frowned and looked at Ye Xiong. He could not help but smile bitterly and shook his head, the current Ye Ling was even more powerful than the Ye Xiong from back then.


    "The Mayor is actually in such a sorry state?"


    "Could the rumors be false? "That''s impossible!"


    In the crowd, some people started to question the legendary Jianli. Was he the number one person under the Origin realm?


    The thing that they could not accept the most was that at this moment, Jiong Li had entered the 1st level of the Spirit realm, but the difference still changed the fate of him losing one battle.


    On the stage, Jiong Li''s face was pale white, blood flowing out of his mouth. Seeing Ye Ling pointing the sword at him, he was actually so frightened that he did not have any dignity left.


    Right now, what was he to care about?


    After making three moves, each time he lost, it was even more miserable than the last. It was as if Ye Ling was his nemesis, and no matter how strong he was, he was still unable to change his fate of losing.


    Ye Ling did not kill him, so he naturally thought of what Ye Ling had said before. However, in order to ensure that Ye Ling would go back on his words, he did not dare to be careless.


    "Are you going to let me go?"


    Jiong Li opened his mouth to ask Ye Ling, but it was obvious that he was not confident enough, as he was afraid that Ye Ling would suddenly attack him.


    "You really want to live, don''t you?" Hearing that Jianli had taken the initiative to ask, Ye Ling revealed a sly smile and deliberately asked Jianli in return.


    "Of course I want to live!"


    Jianli''s face immediately paled, Ye Ling''s question made him shudder.


    "Very good!"


    "Tell me about the matter between you and Zi Yun, and then do something for me so that I can let you go. Do you agree?"


    Ye Ling laughed grandly, the purple dome in his hands suddenly burst out with a bright light, with a cold expression floating on his face, he stared at Ji Li and stated his request in a low voice.


    "What?" Jiong Li''s expression suddenly changed, he had wanted to immediately reject, but Ye Ling who was in front of him coldly glared at him, scaring him so much that his entire body went numb.


    Zi Yun, who had been paying attention to Ye Ling and Qi Li from the bottom of the stage, saw that Ye Ling and Qi Li were actually chatting, and even spoke very softly. In the end, she couldn''t even hear a single word, and could only look at Ye Ling and Qi Li''s mouths.


    "What is this Jianli doing?"


    "What exactly is it that Ye Ling wants to know from Kan Li? Could it be something to do with me? "


    Zi Yun was somewhat afraid, afraid that her matter with Ji Li would be exposed, so she was extremely nervous. She looked at Ye Ling who was on the stage, and was filled with hatred.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling actually kept his Purple Sky Sword, with a smile on his face, he suddenly turned and walked down the stage.


    As for Zhan Li, who was lying on the ground, he had a worried look on his face. As he watched Ye Ling leave, he did not dare to make a sound.


    In terms of strength, he believed that Ye Ling was inferior to him, but in terms of tactics, he had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Ye Ling''s attacks were sharp and nimble, her methods were astonishing, the sudden attack was already hard for her opponent to defend against, and that was why she died instantly at Ye Ling''s hands.


    "He released the mayor?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had stopped, and not only did he not cause trouble or harm to Ju Li, this actually made the surrounding people curious, and even made Ye Ling think that it was to humiliate Ju Li.


    When Ye Ling returned, Ye Xiong and the others welcomed him with smiles, but Zi Yun''s face was filled with gloom. If she wanted to continue pretending, it would be hard for her to do so.


    However, Ye Ling didn''t even glance at her when he returned, as if he didn''t care about Zi Yun in the slightest, which made Zi Yun curious.


    "We can go now. I have heard from Kan Li the location of the Divine Dragon Altar."


    Ye Ling returned with a smile on his face and nodded towards Ye Xiong and the others, then opened his mouth and suggested that they leave.


    Right now, they had already made a name for themselves in the gambling den. Now that the matter was over and they had obtained what they wanted, there was no need for them to stay here any longer.


    "If we leave like this, will that Jianli let us go?"


    Nie Hun frowned, the fact that Ye Ling did not kill him was a huge mistake in his eyes, so he looked towards Ye Ling and asked.


    "I won''t trouble you to care about that."


    "Since I spared his life, I naturally have my reasons for letting him go."


    Ye Ling shot a glance at Nie Hun, and then shook his head and did not say much, and directly took the lead to walk out of the competition grounds door.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s mysterious look, Nie Hun was confused. He turned his head to look at Emperor Huang, only to see Emperor Huang ignoring him, following Ye Xiong and the others as he left.


    "Eh? "What does that mean?" Nie Hun was shocked, looking at Emperor Huang, Ye Xiong and the others, he did not seem to care why Ye Ling let Jianli go, but instead seemed to be a little petty towards him.


    "That''s because Ye Ling doesn''t trust you."


    "Didn''t you see that Emperor Huang is not even interested in you?"


    Just as Nie Hun was confused, Zi Yun suddenly spoke in a misleading manner.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ye Ling is not the type of person you are talking about."


    Hearing Zi Yun say that Ye Ling was wrong, Nie Hun became angry instead. She glared at Zi Yun with eyes full of coldness, and then directly walked away.


    "Ignorant thing!"


    "What''s so good about him, Ye Ling? If it wasn''t for Ye Ling, I would have long since broken through to the Heaven Dou Zhe Honorable Stage! "


    Zi Yun was furious, seeing that Nie Hun was actually shouting at her, which actually made her extremely unhappy. Because of her own body''s flaws, breaking through cultivation was extremely difficult, and her life force was also rapidly flowing away.


    If not for being able to live another life, she would have spent a lot of effort. Now, with great difficulty, she could finally find a way to use this opportunity to enter the Dragon Region to find a way out.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yun bit her lips, unable to calm the anger in her heart.


    "I''ll see you in three days at the Divine Dragon Altar''s canyon."


    Just as Zi Yun was fuming, Jiong Li''s voice suddenly came from within her mind.


    "What?" Is he going to make his move? "


    When Zi Yun heard Jianli''s voice, she revealed a look of joy, because she knew that Jianli would not let Ye Ling go, this was undoubtedly good news for her.


    "Ye Ling, just you all wait!"


    A sinister smile appeared on Zi Yun''s face. At this moment, she was her original self.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Three days later.


    Ye Ling led Ye Xiong and the others forcefully. Following the route that Jianli had indicated, Ye Ling and the others finally saw a valley in front of them.


    Mountains surrounded the canyon and the terrain was rugged. The cliffs and cliffs were dangerous, and this place was called "Wolong Valley", which was also where the Divine Dragon Altar was located.


    Dragon Mountain Valley covered an extremely wide area. Not a single blade of grass grew within a hundred mile radius, and all around it were heavy soldiers guarding. They were surrounded by a circle, and not even a drop of water could leak out.


    There was only one entrance to the Wolong Valley, but it was guarded by two Martial Saint level 9 warriors. Even a fly would not be able to enter.


    "I didn''t think that Xuan Kun would place so much importance on this place."


    "Look at those Rankers around, even the weakest is still in Xing Wu Tian Honorable Stage, no more no less, there are a total of 99 of them?"


    Ye Xiong stared at Dragon Mountain Valley in front of him, seeing the strong guards around Dragon Mountain Valley, he couldn''t help but frown. With such tight security, entering Dragon Mountain Valley wouldn''t be an easy task.


    "Then should we enter or not?"


    Sword Saint frowned. He only wanted to know the answer and did not want to waste his breath.


    "Enter? How do I get in? "Could it be that he wanted to barge in?"


    "Even if we enter, won''t these people be like a swarm of bees, trapping us in Dragon Mountain Valley and making us a turtle in a jar?"


    Ye Xiong frowned, his tone was a little impatient. Facing so many people here, with their strength, how could they go in?


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun did not say anything, but turned to look at Ye Ling at the same time, because at this moment, even if Ye Ling wanted to advance or retreat, he still had to see what Ye Ling''s opinion was.


    "The two of you don''t need to worry about this matter. Since both of you have come, why not take a look first?"


    When Ye Ling saw Ye Xiong''s anxious look, he shook his head and laughed, then turned to look at Zi Yun. Seeing Zi Yun sneakily looking around, his smile became even weirder.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint had weird expressions on their faces as they looked at Ye Ling at the same time. They wanted to ask but did not choose to remain silent.


    "Hmm?"


    "Look, there''s actually a black-clothed person quickly approaching Dragon Valley around Dragon Valley?!"


    Just as Ye Xiong and Sword Saint were looking at Ye Ling, Emperor Huang suddenly opened his eyes wide and pointed to the Dragon Reaches Valley in front of him, reminding them.

 C1037

    "What?"


    "Where did all these people come from? To think that they''re all here for Dragon Mountain Valley?"


    Emperor Huang suddenly reminded them, Ye Ling and the others immediately raised their heads to look at Dragon Mountain Valley, only to see a group of black-clothed men appearing around Dragon Mountain Valley, quickly approaching.


    Nie Hun was shocked. The cultivation levels of the black robed men were different, but they had an armed and mysterious look, causing others to be suspicious of them.


    "You''re here?" Ye Ling frowned, and gave a sly smile. He was not surprised to see the group of men in black appear.


    Ye Xiong and the others were completely shocked, because those men in black all attacked Dragon Mountain at the same time, which caused the guards of Dragon Mountain to attack one after another.


    The most important thing was that when the black clothed men fought for a moment, they immediately retreated, and actually lured the Dragon Reaches'' guards far away, leaving only the Honorable Stage Rankers guarding the entrance of Dragon Reaches Valley.


    "Something''s wrong? They seem to be luring those people away on purpose? "


    Emperor Huang was surprised, seeing the appearances of the black clothed men, made him suspicious and puzzled, thinking that these people seemed to have the intention of helping them?


    "There must be someone who wants to take this opportunity to enter Dragon Valley. That''s why they deliberately used the black-clothed men to lure away these guards."


    Nie Hun replied with certainty, because he wanted to enter Dragon''s Valley. He had to deal with those powerful guardians first, so this was obviously luring the tiger out of its lair.


    Zi Yun''s expression was strange. Seeing that the black clothed man had lured away the guards of Dragon Mountain, she couldn''t help but suspect that it was Gong Li who had done it.


    "Could it be that Jianli wanted to use Ye Ling to obtain the dragon pearl to deal with Ye Ling?"


    Zi Yun began to suspect in her heart. This was because this was the only way to explain himself. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to explain the scene in front of her.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Since there''s someone willing to open up a path for us, we''ll leave it for later."


    Ye Ling laughed as he raised his hand to rub his nose. Then, he quickly flew towards the entrance of Dragon Reaches Valley.


    Seeing Ye Ling making his move, Ye Xiong and the others were startled. After hesitating for a moment, they all quickly chased after him.


    In a few moments, Ye Ling and the others appeared at the entrance of Dragon Reaches Valley. The faces of the two Heaven Realm warriors that were guarding the entrance suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Who are you people?"


    "This is a very important place. No one is allowed to enter. Anyone who dares to go even half a step closer will be killed without mercy!"


    The two guards shouted harshly. Each of them was at war with the other. They revealed fiendish appearances and were quite devoted to their duty.


    "My tongue is dry!"


    Hearing the two threatening him, Ye Ling frowned. Without waiting for Ye Xiong and Sword Lord to attack, Ye Ling suddenly walked out.


    "Whiz!"


    The Violet Sky Sword instantly flew out.


    Puff!


    One of the 9th level Fighter was instantly pierced through the middle of his forehead and his corpse was directly on the spot.


    When the other one saw Ye Ling killing someone, he was instantly enraged and charged straight at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, the purple light between his eyebrows moving slightly.


    Ka-cha! *


    A bolt of lightning descended from the sky and instantly struck the head of the incoming Wind Guard.


    Boom! *


    Bang! With a loud noise, the person''s head exploded. Before he could clear his head, Ye Ling had suddenly flown over.


    Puff!


    The sword moved soundlessly, blood stained the sky.


    The man''s head fell to the ground, dead.


    Just like this, the two Rankers of the 9th level of the Dou Wu Realm died with grievances. It was something they had never expected, and they underestimated Ye Ling''s abilities.


    Ye Xiong and the rest were all dumbstruck. Ye Ling''s actions were so decisive and sharp, that they were all too far away to compare.


    "Is this kid even human?"


    "Killing people is like cutting vegetables, isn''t this a little too cruel?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, seeing how Ye Ling killed people so viciously and skillfully, it was not something that anyone could do.


    They needed to figure out what was going on in actual combat and hover at the edge of life and death to improve themselves. Only those with enough strength and confidence could do so.


    Nie Hun sighed with emotion, but he looked at Emperor Huang and the others with ridiculing expressions, because they knew that Ye Ling had fought countless battles in his life, and it was normal for him to have this kind of strength.


    Without hesitation, he took care of the two guards and rushed towards the entrance of the canyon.


    Ye Xiong and the others followed behind, while Zi Yun seemed to have deliberately stayed behind, occasionally looking around.


    Although Nie Hun was ahead of Zi Yun, he was still wary of her. Just as Zi Yun was looking around, he coincidentally caught her red-handed.


    "Did you lose something?"


    Just as Zi Yun was aware that Nie Hun was looking at him, Nie Hun suddenly opened his mouth and asked. Zi Yun was so shocked that her expression became pale and beads of perspiration trickled down her forehead.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing."


    "I''m just curious about who is driving these men in black."


    Zi Yun was a bit panic-stricken, she immediately shook her head and denied. Then, she returned to her normal appearance, only after looking at Nie Hun''s casual reply did she quickly head back to Dragon Reaches.


    Nie Hun''s expression was ugly as he looked at Zi Yun''s back figure. He was curious as to what Zi Yun was planning, and why did she want to follow them?


    After thinking about it, Nie Hun still decided to enter Sleeping Dragon Valley. The only thing he could do was to monitor Zi Yun to prevent her from harming Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling and the rest successfully entered Dragon Valley, and only a narrow path led forward. After passing through a small mountain stream path, they saw a valley in front of them with four walls surrounding it.


    The valley was extremely spacious and empty. There was a stone platform in the center, and around the stone platform was a golden divine dragon. Although it was carved, it was extremely lifelike and lifelike.


    There was a blinding light coming from the front of the stone platform, and there were four shiny round beads. These were the dragon pearls that Ye Ling and the others were looking for.


    When Ye Ling and the others saw it, they all looked extremely excited. However, when they saw that there were only four dragon pearls on the stone stage, they all became curious and puzzled.


    "This should be the Divine Dragon Altar, but why are there only four Dragon Pearls here?"


    Ye Xiong was a little confused. According to their calculations, this place should still have five dragon pearls, but where did this missing one go? This made them a little curious.


    "Let''s not worry about these things first. We should first obtain the dragon pearl."


    When the Sword Saint saw the Dragon Pearl in front of him, he could not wait any longer. After he finished speaking to Ye Xiong, the Sword Saint was the first to approach the Divine Dragon Altar.


    However, just as Sword Saint was about to approach the Divine Dragon Arena, before he could do anything, a strong gale blew over him.


    Boom!


    The Sword Saint was caught off guard and was suddenly pushed back by the astral winds. Blood flowed from his mouth as he flew quickly to the ground.


    "Sword Saint?" Seeing that the Sword Saint was injured, Ye Xiong and the others hurried forward. Seeing the Sword Saint''s pale face and the blood dripping from his mouth, they were all shocked.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the Sword Saint was injured, Ye Ling and the rest were worrying. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the direction of the Divine Dragon Arena, causing sand to fly all around the valley, the biting cold wind forced Ye Ling to slowly retreat.


    Beneath the Divine Dragon Platform, the head of the golden dragon emitted a blinding light. A figure slowly walked out from the dragon''s head.


    When this person appeared outside the divine dragon platform, the surrounding winds suddenly disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    This person was tall and clad in a yellow dragon robe. His expression was ice-cold, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He had the aura of an emperor.


    This person was the powerhouse that was guarding this Divine Dragon Platform. He was the one that was rumored to be from the Dragon Clan.


    The male who wore a dragon robe was called the "Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan". His cultivation reached the 7th level of the Origin realm, the Spirit realm. His strength was so terrifying that it was a bit scary.


    Seeing Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan appear, Ye Ling''s face immediately became extremely serious, because they could feel how terrifying the aura of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was, and they knew even more that this person was the Guardian of the Divine Dragon Altar.


    Not to mention whether or not he was a member of the dragon race, just by his clothing and temperament alone, others had no choice but to believe it. That was because it was not something that could be faked by ordinary people.


    "Who let you in here?"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan looked at Ye Ling and the others with an ice-cold expression, and directly opened his mouth to question them.


    Ye Xiong and the rest froze, they did not know how to reply to the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s question.


    Ye Ling frowned, he hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward, and looked straight into Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s eyes, and said: "No one allowed us to enter."


    "No one?"


    "Then how did you come here?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, it actually made him unhappy, hence he asked Ye Ling a little angrily.


    "Walking in, of course? Do you want us to climb in? "


    Ye Ling frowned, then smiled as he looked at Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan. Such a laughable question made him speechless.


    "You ¡­!"


    The expression on the face of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan instantly turned ugly. He stared at the sharp tongued brat in front of him, actually trying to play a part in his words.


    "Whiz!"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was furious, he suddenly took a big step, the air around him shook, a terrifying astral wind appeared, like a sharp blade, it pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was startled, his expression immediately became gloomy, and when he felt the cold heavenly winds blowing towards him, he frowned, and his tiger body trembled.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder exploded out. Ye Ling''s entire body was covered in lightning, the terrifying destructive force suddenly spread out, the incoming squall was actually pushed back by the lightning.


    "Power of thunder?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s entire body covered in lightning, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan revealed a surprised expression. He then squinted his eyes, with a strange expression on his face.


    The power of lightning was a power that surpassed the outside world. It was an extremely destructive power within nature, and those who could control lightning all had abilities that exceeded normal people, and they were even one of the rare ones that defied the heavens.


    "You''re a heaven-defying person?"


    The Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan shouted in a deep voice that sounded like a thunderclap.


    "What is a heaven-defying person?"


    "And why are you so sure that he is a heaven-defying person?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, he was puzzled by what Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan said. Everyone said that they were heaven defying beings, but what did they mean by heaven defying beings?


    "Humph!" You actually don''t know that you are a heaven-defying person? "


    "Interesting! Then you better listen carefully. The ones that go against the heavens are Innate and Pre-Sky Realm, the ones that go against the heavens and earth are Innates, and the ones that go against the heaven and earth are those that control the outside world. "


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan frowned, his face filled with ridicule. Ye Ling actually didn''t know what a heaven defying existence was, this was extremely strange.


    However, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan could feel that within Ye Ling''s body, there were two types of power, Innate and Pre-Sky Realm. This made him very curious.

 C1038

    There was a difference between heaven-defying and earth-shattering.


    Innate experts and heavenly dao lived together. They were born with great strength and dared to stand on equal footing with the heavenly dao. They disregarded the rules of the world and stood above the world.


    These people were all born at the beginning of time. The heavens and the earth opened up, and the sun and moon lit up. And such people, such as "Blood God", "Hao Tian", "Emperor of the Underworld", "Nie Lingxuan" ¡­ Wait a minute.


    They had been born in the Ancient Era, and had transcended the world. Thus, they were not restricted by the heavens and the earth. Even if the Heavenly Law was to face them, they would still feel fear.


    Postnatal. For example, none of the Three Sovereigns or Five Emperors could become a heaven-defying existence. Fighting Limitless, Pluto, and the other geniuses were all heaven-defying existences in the Postnatal realm.


    The power they controlled surpassed the heavens and earth, was not within the five elements, and was completely above the heavens and the earth. However, because they lacked the strength, their flesh was tainted, so they could only be considered to be in the Pre-Sky Realm.


    However, Ye Ling was different. He experienced rebirth, underwent body tempering with ten thousand burdens, absorbed the heavenly luck of the world, and obtained the assistance of two Innates. Naturally, Ye Ling was also someone who went against the heavens.


    When Ye Ling heard about all of this from the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    "This guy knows quite a lot?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, even he knew a little about it. However, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s words were extremely clear, which made him extremely shocked.


    "This guy looks a little unusual."


    "I suspect that he might really be a member of the dragon clan?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he had been sizing up Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan for a long time, and felt that the situation in this person''s body was already so overbearing and extraordinary, causing him to have no choice but to recall the rumors.


    "Dragon clan?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, he could not help but open his eyes wide to size up the Eastern Emperor Fiery Yuan who was dressed in the Dragon Robe.


    The Sword Saint and Ye Xiong both had heavy expressions on their faces. Facing this Eastern Emperor, they felt a great pressure. This Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan''s cultivation was tyrannical, and his physique was also extraordinary.


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    "However, we will not return empty-handed this time. How can you allow us to take away that Dragon Pearl on the Divine Dragon Platform?"


    Ye Ling cupped his fists towards Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan and expressed his gratitude. Although this man looked like he was filled with evil and evil, it was not easy for him to tell so many things.


    "You''re quite direct?" Hearing what Ye Ling said, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan frowned. Ye Ling came over for a reason and it could be considered as him having a whole new level of respect for Ye Ling. He said, "If you want to obtain the Dragon Pearl, you have to pass my test first!"


    "Oh?" Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately became ugly. Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was at the 7th level of the Spirit realm, it was hard for him to fight against two of them.


    "What kind of joke is this?"


    "Are you deliberately making things difficult for us?"


    Xuan Kun and Leng Tianxin could even obtain it, but why couldn''t they get their hands on the dragon pearl?


    Therefore, Nie Hun felt that this Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was obviously making things difficult for them and preventing them from obtaining the dragon pearl.


    "Difficult?"


    "Humph!" "It seems like you don''t understand my rules, right?"


    "If you want the dragon pearl, then use your strength to speak! If the weak can take one of my punches, they will be given a chance to gain the approval of the dragon pearl. If the strong can take three of my punches, they will have a chance, do you understand? "


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s eyes were filled with coldness, he looked at Nie Hun with a sinister look, then stated his conditions for the Dragon Pearl, because this was an iron law.


    Even if it was Xuan Kun, he had to follow it. There was no exception because that was his responsibility. At the same time, even if he received the attack, he would not be able to successfully take away the dragon pearl.


    The dragon pearl was originally intelligent. If one did not obtain the dragon pearl''s approval, even if they tried, it would be useless. In the end, they would have to return empty-handed.


    "What?"


    "Is this a joke?"


    Emperor Huang was shocked, she had the gall to question her. The power of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s fist must have broken through the dome of heaven, shattering the river of stars, how could they possibly resist?


    "This guy must be crazy!"


    "Who would wait for him to hit them? This is nonsense! "


    Nie Hun''s face was ashen. With their cultivation level, they would definitely die if they were to receive a punch from Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    Zi Yun and Luo Hun were even more hopeless, their bodies even weaker. Even if their strength were to reach the Dou Wu Tian Honorable Stage, they wouldn''t be able to escape death.


    Amongst the few of them, perhaps only the Sword Saint, Ye Xiong, and Ye Ling had the qualifications to try, while Emperor Huang and the rest were probably not destined to be part of the Dragon Clan.


    When Ye Ling heard Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s words, he felt that it was actually very fair. After all, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was the guard of the Divine Dragon Arena, so giving such a rare chance was already quite rare.


    However, Ye Ling was very curious, Xuan Kun and his children were Divine Dragon Turtle, they were born with extremely strong defensive abilities, and with their dragon bloodline, it was reasonable for them to have obtained dragon pearls.


    But how did Leng Tianxing manage to withstand a single punch from the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan?


    would never have thought about this, because Leng Tianxin was not alone, and because his strength was too weak, he sacrificed the expert from the Leng Family to get the chance.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I won''t show mercy. Whoever comes first will stand out. Don''t waste my time!"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was obviously impatient, she looked towards Ye Ling and the rest and reminded them, signalling them not to waste his time.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling frowned, his heart was filled with hesitation.


    "Let me go first!"


    Ye Xiong suddenly stepped forward and took the initiative to give it a try.


    If he wanted to obtain the dragon pearl, he naturally had to be prepared. Since he, Ye Xiong, had come here for the dragon bead, he naturally would not hesitate.


    "9th level of the Fighting Martial Saint?"


    "Take two of my punches before you can approach the Divine Dragon Altar."


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s expression was strange. He had noticed that Ye Xiong was very strong, but he had yet to enter the Honorable Stage, so he decided to limit himself to two punches.


    Although the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, appeared stern and strict, he was extremely impartial. With a single glance, he could tell how strong Qin Wentian was and how many punches Qin Wentian could handle.


    When Ye Xiong heard this, his face turned ugly. To receive two punches from a 7th level of the Spirit realm expert seemed very simple, but he, Ye Xiong, was not an idiot.


    The Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, in front of him wasn''t strong enough, and his physique was so strong that even he feared him. Hence, when facing the two fists, he didn''t have the slightest bit of confidence.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, then turned his head to look at the serious face of Ye Xiong. Only then did he retreat to the place where Ye Xiong and Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan had fallen.


    "Are you ready?"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan looked at Ye Xiong with disdain, then asked.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Xiong''s expression was tense as he nodded his head to the Eastern Emperor.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Xiong finished speaking, the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan suddenly waved his arm. A simple and direct punch flew towards Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong''s expression changed. He circulated all the energy in his body and quickly threw a punch into the air.


    Boom! *


    Ye Xiong''s fist collided with the Eastern Emperor''s Ardent Yuan. Ye Xiong''s face suddenly changed, his body flew out dozens of feet, barely managing to stabilize himself, but blood was flowing out of his mouth, and his right hand was clearly twisted.


    "This... This guy only used his physical body to make Ye Xiong into such a miserable state? "


    Emperor Huang was greatly shocked, his eyes opened wide in disbelief, because he did not feel the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan using his Fa Li.


    "If Ye Xiong can''t block this punch, then if he uses his mana, wouldn''t Ye Xiong be reduced to a pile of meat paste?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. Naturally, what Emperor Huang said couldn''t be false, because Emperor Huang specialized in cultivating the body and soul.


    Fallen Soul and Zi Yun were shocked to their very core. Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s punch was very casual, as if he hadn''t used his full strength yet.


    "What is the identity of this person?" Is it really a dragon? "


    Zi Yun''s heart was filled with puzzlement. There were many rumors regarding the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, but it was hard to determine which was the truth and which was the falsehood.


    When Ye Ling saw the strength of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, his heart was in turmoil, and it was difficult for him to calm down from the shock.


    "Senior Xue Wuya, can you see whether this person''s body is from the dragon race or not?"


    Ye Ling was forced into a corner and had no choice but to clarify the identity of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan. With his current cultivation, it was difficult for him to see through, so he immediately asked for help from the Xue Wuya.


    "He is of the dragon race, and his bloodline is very pure. He is most likely a direct descendant of the dragon race."


    The Xue Wuya replied, everything that she said shocked Ye Ling to the point that he was unable to say anything.


    A direct descendant of the dragon race, wasn''t that the true might of the dragon race, the true descendants of the Divine Dragons?


    "No wonder his physique is so strong. The dragon race''s physique is the most heaven-defying, and they are born with the power to shake the heavens. It seems like that punch wasn''t just for show. It was a casual strike from him."


    Ye Ling was shocked, he raised his head and looked at Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, he had no choice but to pay attention to him, at the same time he was also starting to worry for Ye Xiong.


    If Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan used his true strength, Ye Xiong would definitely lose, and even death would be difficult to escape from. Therefore, Ye Ling was extremely worried that Eastern Emperor Lie Li would suddenly unleash a ruthless attack.


    "Not bad."


    "To be able to withstand my punch, it is sufficient to prove that you are qualified."


    "However, the next punch, I''m going to be serious!"


    Seeing that Ye Xiong was fine, the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan actually slightly nodded his head, looking quite satisfied with Ye Xiong.


    "What is he talking about?"


    "Really?"


    Nie Hun was astonished. A casual remark from Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan caused Nie Hun''s scalp to go numb. He was completely scared out of his wits.


    A casual punch that nearly caused Ye Xiong to vomit blood and lose his life was no joke. He did not even dare to imagine it and could only look at Ye Xiong with sympathy, thinking, "Please, have a safe trip!"


    The Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and the rest all had pale faces. Facing the words of the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, how could they dare to doubt his strength?


    Ye Xiong''s face was pale, but he was unwilling. If he was injured for nothing, how could he give up halfway?


    In his eyes, Ye Xiong did not know what fear was.


    How could he be so useless after living for so long?


    "Bring it on!"


    "I want this dragon pearl!"


    Blood light erupted from Ye Xiong''s body as the power of his bloodline coursed through his entire body. At this time, Ye Xiong had used all of his strength to prepare for this fight, he had already thrown his life away!

 C1039

    Anger burned in Ye Xiong''s heart. For the dragon pearl, he had already prepared to go all out. As the saying goes, wealth is sought from risk, without risk, how could there be any gains?


    Seeing Ye Xiong going all out, even the timid Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were filled with courage. This was because obtaining the dragon pearl was their hope to recover to their peak.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious. Ye Xiong''s state could be said to be unleashing all the power in his body, the power of his bloodline could be said to be endless, as though it was boiling.


    On the opposite side, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan revealed a look of approval as he nodded his head towards Ye Xiong. After which, he took a step forward and the power within his body instantly surged out.


    Boom! *


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s fist shot out horizontally in the air. His fist was like a flaming beam of light, and its power was two times stronger than before, truly terrifying.


    Ye Xiong was ruthless. He fought to the death, and the brave ones were fearless!


    sky-covering hand!


    When the Ye Family''s secret technique was used, the palm attack covered the sky, the blood waves soared to the sky, and the killing intent soared to the heavens.


    Boom!


    The collision of their attacks shook the heaven and earth, shook the earth, and shocked the gods.


    Puff ¡­!


    Ye Xiong spat out blood, his body was like a broken string as it flew out.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, he anxiously jumped, and caught Ye Xiong who was flying out, and then quickly landed.


    At this moment, Ye Xiong was bleeding profusely from all seven orifices, his face was pale white, the Qi in his body was extremely weak, but Ye Xiong''s life was fine, the attack of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan did not affect his cultivation at all.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "His life is not in danger. If he can receive two of my punches, he will not die. He will pass the exam."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s nervous expression, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan actually laughed. Although his punch was powerful, it was still a punch to measure Ye Xiong''s strength.


    Ye Ling was shocked. He raised his head to look at Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, he knew that Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was right.


    With the strength of the Eastern Emperor, if he wanted to kill Ye Xiong, he could do so effortlessly. However, since the Eastern Emperor didn''t do so, it was clear that this young man wasn''t some great evil.


    "Good heavens, Ye Xiong is actually alive?" Nie Hun could not believe it. Seeing that Ye Xiong was still gasping for breath, he was surprised and could not help but look towards the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "Who else wants to come forward and give it a try?" Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan retracted his gaze, looked at Ye Ling and the others with a cold smile, and directly asked.


    Emperor Huang''s expression was solemn and he seemed to be hesitating, but Nie Hun was muttering in his heart. Since Ye Xiong was still alive, it naturally ignited the desire in their hearts.


    The Sword Saint was straightforward. He stepped out and stood before the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan. "I wish to try. Please enlighten me!"


    "Oh?"


    "The sword intent in his body is pure. His cultivation is still decent. One punch is enough!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s Luminous Iris looked the Sword Saint up and down for a long time. He actually only wanted the Sword Saint to take one of his punches?


    The Sword Saint''s face turned green. Ye Xiong would need two punches, but he only needed one. In his eyes, this was already a joke.


    "A good punch!"


    "Then the Sword Saint will definitely pass?"


    When Nie Hun heard it, he was pleasantly surprised, in his eyes, a punch should not be a problem for the Sword Saint.


    Ye Xiong could endure two punches, if the Sword Saint could not even withstand one punch, then it would be too embarrassing.


    Emperor Huang and Luo Hun had a weird expression on their faces. The punch that Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan mentioned was powerful enough to make people''s scalps tingle with fear.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s limit was three punches, which obviously depended on the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s state of mind. If he were to use his full strength, even Sky Sovereign Stage powerhouses would not be able to survive.


    The Sword Saint was silent for a long time before nodding slightly at the Eastern Emperor. He then lifted his hand, and the God-Slaying Sword appeared in it.


    The Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, furrowed his brows. He suddenly flew over, unleashing a powerful aura. Following which, he waved his arm, and a rainbow colored fist strike akin to the sun, containing a whistling of astral wind with an astonishing fist intent.


    Sword Saint''s expression was cold as the sword intent in his body burst forth. Man and sword became one as they flew through the air with the momentum of breaking bamboo, as if the heavens and earth were being split apart.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound rang out as the Human Sword Unity collided with the fist of the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan. The Sword Saint spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.


    Plop!


    Sword Saint landed on the ground, blood flowing from his mouth like a sheet of white paper. Facing the fist of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, he actually didn''t die.


    However, that attack just now was terrifying to the extreme. The fist of the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, was no weaker than Ye Xiong''s second fist. One could only imagine how powerful that fist of the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, was.


    "Not bad!"


    "Only when you are alive will you have the qualifications to approach the Divine Dragon Altar. You have passed."


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan retracted his arm and glanced at Sword Saint who was on the ground. It was as though the fact that Sword Saint was still alive exceeded his expectations.


    "This is for the sake of the dragon pearl, I''m risking my life!"


    Nie Hun could not help but sigh. Looking at Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s miserable state, he could not help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    Just as Nie Hun was deep in his thoughts, Emperor Huang''s expression froze, and then, he immediately took a step forward. From his point of view, the fist strength of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was measured by the challenger''s strength. Thus, he decided to give it a try.


    "Emperor Huang? Are you tired of living? " Nie Hun was shocked, seeing that Emperor Huang actually wanted to try, his face turned ugly, and he anxiously asked.


    "People die for money, birds for food."


    "If I don''t try, how will I know if there is any hope?"


    Emperor Huang coldly glanced at Nie Hun and said a shocking sentence. It could be seen that Emperor Huang had his own unyielding ambitions.


    Ye Ling looked at Emperor Huang and couldn''t help but slightly nod his head in agreement with what Emperor Huang had said.


    Nie Hun was stupefied. He, who looked at Emperor Huang, actually felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    Emperor Huang arrived in front of the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, his expression somewhat heavy, and said: "Please advise!"


    "Yes."


    "You seem to be quite enlightened. Looking at your appearance, you seem to be training in strength, so your physique should be pretty good."


    "One punch!" "If I can withstand two levels of force, I can pass."


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan looked at Emperor Huang and nodded in praise. There were very few who were truly fearless, but there were even less who were able to pursue life and death without fear.


    Without a goal, where would he get the motivation?


    Without desire, how could he become strong?


    Finished speaking, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan suddenly took action, his fist sweeping through the violent winds, his light suddenly striking towards Emperor Huang.


    His two layers of strength were naturally incomparably terrifying. With the cultivation base of the Emperor Huang Star Martial Saint, how could he withstand it?


    Boom!


    Emperor Huang''s tiger body shook as he activated the Great Desolation Meridian to its limit. The injuries within his body burst forth with great strength, as though his body was swallowing mountains and rivers, and a majestic force converged onto his arm. Emperor Huang punched out, causing shockwaves to roar.


    Boom! *


    Emperor Huang punched Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, his expression suddenly changing, his eyes widened to the point that it looked like they were filled with blood.


    Puff ¡­!


    Unable to endure for even half a breath''s time, Emperor Huang was instantly sent flying while spitting out blood. His right arm immediately turned into a mist of blood, and dropped to the ground.


    "Emperor Huang!"


    Nie Hun and Ye Ling anxiously flew closer to Emperor Huang, only to see that Emperor Huang had already fainted long ago. His Qi was extremely weak, and he had the most miserable appearance.


    "He didn''t die?" Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan saw that Emperor Huang was only unconscious, and couldn''t help but frown. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I reluctantly passed, it''s best for him to wake up as soon as possible.


    "You can do that?" Nie Hun was shocked, he had been severely injured and had lost consciousness, but the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan had actually also acknowledged Emperor Huang?


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face as he nodded slightly to the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, thanking him for his magnanimity.


    "You don''t want to try?" Ye Ling withdrew his gaze, and directly looked at Nie Hun. Currently, only Nie Hun, Fallen Soul and Zi Yun had not tried, so Ye Ling really wanted to see if Nie Hun had the courage to do so.


    "Me?" Nie Hun looked at Ye Ling in shock. Seeing that Ye Xiong, Sword Saint and Emperor Huang had all used their lives to exchange for this chance, he clearly knew his own limits.


    His strength was inferior to Emperor Huang''s, but Emperor Huang had already become half dead. If he went forward and gave Emperor Huang a try, he would definitely be in an even more miserable state than Emperor Huang.


    "No need."


    "There are only four Dragon Balls. If I pass it, wouldn''t you have no chance to obtain them?"


    "So, I choose to give up and leave the opportunity for you. I don''t care, so don''t worry about me."


    Nie Hun was clever enough to pretend that he was magnanimous despite being afraid. The reasons he gave were plentiful, to the point that he seemed to be extremely noble.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh. Nie Hun was indeed as timid as a mouse, and this point was far from Emperor Huang''s.


    Ye Ling did not say much and immediately stood up, then turned and walked towards Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan. In his heart, he was also very curious about how many punches Eastern Emperor Lie Li would use to measure himself.


    Standing in front of the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, he only saw the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan sizing up Ye Ling from head to toe.


    "What?" Are you sure? "


    Hearing that it was obviously unfair that Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan used only three punches to measure Ye Ling, Nie Hun could not help but ask Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    Even Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were shocked. To be able to receive three punches from the Eastern Emperor, he naturally had to be at least a Honorable Stage Spirit Martial Disciple.


    However, Ye Ling had clearly not reached the requirement of at most two punches, so they felt that Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was deliberately making things difficult for Ye Ling.


    "Humph!" Three punches, if you do not dare to accept, then don''t think about the Dragon Pearl. "


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan looked at Nie Hun, his face filled with anger. Snorting coldly, his expression was solemn and ice-cold, he naturally had his reasons for this decision.


    Facing the three fists of the Eastern Emperor''s Fiery Yuan, Ye Ling was extremely shocked. Looking at the Eastern Emperor''s Fiery Yuan in front of him, it was obvious that he was serious, which actually made Ye Ling feel uncertain in his heart.


    "Brat, I gave you three punches. That''s because I overestimated you. Do you dare to accept it?"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan looked at Ye Ling, a sly smile floating on his face as he asked Ye Ling a question.


    "How many people have passed your three punches?" Ye Ling frowned as he lifted his hand to rub his nose. In order to ensure that there were no mistakes, he naturally had to get to know who could bear three punches from the Eastern Emperor.


    "None at all!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s question, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s reply was straightforward, but looking at his serious expression, it seemed like he was not joking.

 C1040

    "No one?"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan replied. Nie Hun, who was almost frightened to death, sat on the ground. No one could withstand three punches from Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan?


    However, looking at the situation now, there was no need for Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan to exaggerate his words, while Ye Ling was going to face an enormous challenge.


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s three punches were definitely going all out. If he wanted to block the three punches of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, he would have to be at least on the same level as him.


    However, Ye Ling was only at the 6th level of the Star Martial Saint and his strength was only at the 1st level of the Spirit realm. This was very different from the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s strength and it was definitely a huge challenge.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Lord''s faces became gloomy, this was not a joke, this was a dead end, so they were worried that Ye Ling would be emotional.


    "I say, Ye Ling, since you have the dragon pearl, why don''t you give it up?"


    At this moment, Nie Hun had no choice but to consider Ye Ling. This was not a small matter, no matter how he looked at it, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was deliberately making things difficult for Ye Ling, so he had to remind him.


    "That''s right!"


    "Ye Ling, you better not be reckless."


    "My Absolute Heart School''s ancestor is still counting on you to save her! If you die here, you are truly a person who doesn''t trust his words!"


    Luo Hun frowned, and looked towards Ye Ling as he voiced out his concerns. She only cared about her own Ancestor, Nie Ling Xuan, so Ye Ling''s decision had a lot to do with her.


    "Elder sister Fallen Soul."


    "From what you are saying, how could Ye Ling be so weak?"


    "On the contrary, I believe in Ye Ling. With his means and strength, he might really be able to create a new world for us."


    Hearing Luo Hun''s words, Zi Yun smiled sweetly, and looked at Luo Hun, and then at Ye Ling who was in front of him. She wanted to praise Ye Ling, but in her heart, she wished that Ye Ling would die at the hands of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "You ¡­ "What nonsense is this!"


    Hearing Zi Yun''s words, Nie Hun''s face suddenly became ugly. How could he not know what Zi Yun was thinking?


    Zi Yun did not have any good intentions. If not for the fact that she had sensed that Zi Yun was off, she would have nodded her head in agreement after hearing Zi Yun''s words.


    Zi Yun''s face immediately became extremely gloomy and cold, almost angering her when she saw that Nie Hun was actually shouting at her.


    "Alright!"


    "It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to keep arguing."


    "It''s only three punches, I, Ye Ling, will take it!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold, he turned and looked at Zi Yun, a cold chill appearing in his eyes, he then spoke out to soothe the people who cared about him, and directly accepted the three punches from Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "Ye Ling, you ¡­?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s decision, both Nie Hun and Ye Xiong revealed their worry, but just as they were about to open their mouths to try to persuade him, Ye Ling immediately shook his head and rejected them.


    "Have you decided?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling had made up his mind, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan deliberately tried to probe him out. This was because he was serious, and not a single survivor could come out after three punches.


    "Bring it on!"


    "To be able to die in the hands of your dragon race experts, I, Ye Ling, am worth it."


    Ye Ling smiled, facing the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s reminder, he actually did not appreciate it.


    On the other hand, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan had a frown on his face. Ye Ling''s words had obviously revealed his identity, which caused him to be extremely shocked.


    Without further ado, East Emperor Lie Yuan nodded slightly. After which, the aura emanating from his body exploded forth, his terrifying strength causing the souls of those who saw it to tremble.


    "What did Ye Ling just say? Is he really from the dragon clan? "


    Nie Hun revealed his identity as the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, but that Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan actually did not deny it. This made him unable to calm the fear in his heart.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint were also shocked. Their eyes were wide open as they looked at Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, and their worry for Ye Ling became even more intense.


    Boom!


    While everyone was still in shock, the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, suddenly threw out a punch. Just as everyone was still in shock, the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, suddenly threw out a punch.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as all the power in his body gathered at the center of his palm. He circulated the power of his bloodline to the extreme as the power of Great Desolation Meridian and lightning erupted at the same time.


    Boom!


    sky-covering hand struck horizontally across the sky, the strength of the palm was astonishing, as if it could topple mountains and overturn the seas, and could shatter mountains and rivers.


    Bang!


    Light scattered in all directions, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. The collision between the two was just like a shooting star. A terrifying power suddenly spread out.


    Thump! Thump!


    In that split-second, Ye Ling was actually sent flying. His clothes fluttered, the blood and energy in his body churned, his face turned pale white as he collided with Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan. Ye Ling was actually not injured at all.


    Nie Hun and the rest were all shocked, their eyes opened wide as they looked at Ye Ling, unable to believe that Ye Ling could actually block an attack from the Eastern Emperor.


    "How is this possible?"


    "How much strength do you have?"


    Zi Yun was in disbelief. He had actually forgotten his own situation, and was looking directly at the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan as he asked.


    In her eyes, this punch should have caused Ye Ling to vomit blood, but Ye Ling was not like that, so Zi Yun anxiously asked East Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "Two layers!"


    Faced with Zi Yun''s question, the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan actually cast a cold glance at Zi Yun, as he indifferently replied.


    "Two levels?" Zi Yun was stunned. The two layers of strength of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan had the full power of the first level of the Spirit realm.


    "Ye Ling won''t be able to withstand the second punch."


    Zi Yun retracted her gaze, and looked at Ye Ling with a dark and cold gaze, as though she was certain that Ye Ling would not be able to escape death.


    Nie Hun''s expression was ugly. Looking at Zi Yun''s appearance, he actually had the urge to draw out Zi Yun. In this kind of critical juncture, Zi Yun was actually concerned about how many levels of strength the Eastern Emperor Lie Iris had used?


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint looked at Zi Yun with unfriendly gazes. In their eyes, Zi Yun actually wanted Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan to use his full strength as soon as possible.


    Ye Ling, who was in front of him, had a pale face and the aura within his body was somewhat chaotic.


    "Next, I will use five layers of strength. You must be careful!"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s expression was cold as he looked at Ye Ling, purposely reminding him of this. Right after, all the strength in his body exploded forth with a loud bang, and a terrifying airflow shook the heaven and earth.


    "Whiz!"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan flew up, just like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. His aura was astonishing, the wind whistled, the earth and sky howled, and his fist tore apart the sky and shattered the earth.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as the astral wind assaulted his clothes, causing them to tear. When he opened his eyes wide, his entire body flashed with lightning, and the Nine Thunder Stele suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    Nine thunderbolts filled the air as the Heavenly Stele transformed into a rainbow of light as it charged forwards.


    BANG!


    Space exploded, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Terrifying waves of air shot up into the sky. The four walls of the valley were all shaking, and a few cracks actually appeared.


    Ye Xiong and the rest had tense expressions, their eyes opened wide, not daring to blink at all. Ye Ling''s attack against Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was truly terrifying.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body instantly flew a few tens of feet away. He barely managed to stabilize himself, but the arm he used to hold onto the Nine Thunder Stele was fresh blood.


    was heavily injured, his face was pale white, blood spurting out from his mouth, and the Spirit Qi in his body was moving restlessly.


    As for the Eastern Emperor Fiery Yuan, he did not move at all, and his expression carried some surprise. He narrowed his eyes at the Nine Thunder Stele in Ye Ling''s hand, and unexpectedly looked somewhat shocked.


    "Humph!" I never would have thought that you would have such a treasure in your hands. No wonder you dare to accept three of my punches. "


    "But don''t be happy too early. I''ll go all out from here!"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan suddenly snorted, he looked at Ye Ling and sneered. The Nine Thunder Stele in Ye Ling''s hand was extremely powerful, it was the crystallization of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Technique, so his defense was naturally astonishing.


    But he would not be merciful, with Ye Ling possessing such a treasure, he had to reassess Ye Ling''s strength, and go all out with the last punch.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s words, Ye Ling actually had a sly smile on his face. Raising his head, he looked at him with his dim eyes, "I''m really afraid that you''ll show mercy, just attack as you please!"


    "Since your tone is not small, I shall do as you wish." Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s expression was solemn, cold and unsightly. Ye Ling''s provocation made him unhappy, as he had originally wanted to use the power of nine levels, but he had no choice but to use his full strength.


    Boom!


    Emperor Lie''s body trembled. Dragons soared up into the sky, dragons soared through the four seas. With his explosive strength, the aura within his body became even more terrifying.


    Astral winds swirled around him as the incomparably cold wind looked like sharp blades. Cracks appeared in the air as the shadow of a dragon circled in the sky.


    "This is bad!"


    "If the divine dragon is angered, the heaven and earth will shatter and the earth will shatter!"


    Ye Xiong''s expression changed drastically when he saw the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, unleashing his full strength. Even his real body had appeared. This was enough to pierce through the heavens and destroy the galaxy.


    The expression on the face of the Sword Saint tightened. Looking at the strength of the Eastern Emperor, he felt as though his heart was in a tumble. His heart was filled with fear and disbelief, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Nie Hun had long been scared silly by the scene in front of him. His divine dragon soared to the sky, and his heart felt as if it was about to shatter into pieces.


    "One more life and death blow. Ye Ling must die! "Of course!"


    Zi Yun''s face was pale white, but in her heart she was praying for Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan to kill Ye Ling with his final punch.


    Boom!


    As the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, swung his arms, a True Dragon descended from the skies, fusing into the fist light. A dazzling golden light erupted as the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, blasted it away!


    Roar!


    A fist shot out, and the dragon shadow followed it. The dragon roared through the nine heavens, and the heaven and earth cried!


    With the powerful punch, Ye Ling''s face became as pale as paper. He knew very well that he was no match for the punch, but he had no choice but to go all out.


    "Open!"


    Ye Ling suddenly roared, lightning exploded out of his body, lightning scattered everywhere and blood splashed out everywhere. He used both his arms to seal the sky and bury the earth, causing his blood to gush out into the sky.


    The blood light was like a tide, the Buried Skies Coffin suddenly appeared, transforming into a rainbow, piercing through the space and colliding with Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s fist!


    Bang!


    Waves of air shot up into the sky, sharp lights burst out, and a horrifying murderous aura instantly spread out.


    The expressions of Ye Xiong and the others changed drastically. Each of them spat out blood as they were blown away by the shockwave. The surrounding valley walls crumbled into powder at this moment.


    Just like that, at this moment, smoke billowed within the valley, and waves of air gushed out in all directions like a tide. A terrifying aura filled the air, and smoke enveloped the entire valley. The scene was a mess.


    Puff!


    Just at that moment, a ray of blood flew out, and Ye Ling''s body flew out into the air, landing in the midst of the smoke and mist.

 C1041

    Puff ¡­!


    Blood and smoke filled the air.


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood and his body instantly flew out.


    As for the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, he was actually forced a few steps back. His face was somewhat pale, but he wasn''t harmed in the slightest.


    At that moment, Ye Ling''s clothes were severely damaged, he was lying on the ground motionlessly, his face was pale white without blood, his eyes were wide opened, and blood was trickling down the corner of his mouth.


    Facing the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s final punch, Ye Ling''s life could be said to be in danger. Even though the current him had been lucky enough to die, all the meridians in his body had been shattered and the impact of it on his Golden Core Realm to receive a large amount of shock.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s mind was in a mess.


    He had never expected that the Eastern Emperor''s fist strike would be so powerful. Each fist strike was even more terrifying than the Eastern Emperor''s fist strike.


    But Ye Ling was well aware that Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan still had some strength left in his punch, if not, even if he used his Buried Skies Coffin to counter this punch, he would still die without a doubt.


    He, Ye Ling, had fought countless battles, and even when facing all kinds of experts, he had not been in such a sorry state or in such a passive state as he was today.


    was glad that he was still alive. At the same time, he also understood that the dragon race''s power could definitely not be surpassed by ordinary people.


    Unless his cultivation could step into the ninth level of the Fighter realm, he would have absolute confidence in dealing with the three fists of the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    After the three punches were done, the surrounding mountain walls of the valley were all smashed into smithereens.


    This terrifying attack nearly caused Ye Xiong and the rest to suffer. At this moment, all of them were covered up by the rubble, and after surviving the attack, they panicked and quickly rushed out from the rubble to look at Ye Ling.


    "Why is Ye Ling no longer moving?"


    Nie Hun''s face was pale, his hair was disheveled and his face disheveled. His entire body was covered in blood, and even more so than Ye Ling, the first person he thought of was Ye Ling.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s expressions were ugly, both of their mouths had traces of blood on them, as they stared wide-eyed at Ye Ling who was lying on the ground.


    As for Luo Hun, who was supporting the heavily injured Emperor Huang, he also revealed a shocked expression as he looked at Ye Ling. The current them only had Ye Ling''s figure in their minds right now.


    Zi Yun''s appearance was extremely miserable, her beautiful face paled, and her expression became somewhat haggard. The grudging gaze of her fist shot at Ye Ling in front of her, as she said, "Dead?"


    "Shut up!"


    "If you die, Ye Ling won''t die!"


    When Nie Hun heard Zi Yun talking about Ye Ling, his face immediately darkened.


    "Nie Hun!"


    "How dare you curse me? He, Ye Ling is dead, his skills are inferior to others, he is too conceited, he deserved to die, yet you dare to be fierce to me?!


    Seeing Nie Hun shouting at her, Zi Yun''s expression immediately became ugly. She glared furiously at Nie Hun, and the anger that had been held in her heart for a long time was finally vented at this moment.


    Nie Hun''s face turned ashen, he gritted his teeth and the hand suddenly shot out, wanting to slap Zi Yun''s lips.


    Just as she was about to retaliate, Sword Saint suddenly flew in front of her and blocked her path, raising her hand to grab Nie Hun''s big hand.


    Pow!


    Ne Qin''s expression was confused, seeing that the Sword Lord had grabbed his hand, he was puzzled.


    "Don''t be rash first."


    "Ye Ling is not dead, if you don''t believe me, look!"


    Without waiting for Nie Hun to speak, the Sword Saint looked at Nie Hun with his eyes wide open. Then, he gave a warning and pointed towards Ye Ling''s direction.


    When Nie Hun heard it, he was surprised. He quickly turned around and saw Ye Ling, who was originally lying on the ground, actually sitting there perfectly fine.


    "This stinking brat, is he really not dead?" Nie Hun was close to tears, and when he saw Ye Ling sitting there, looking in his direction, he was extremely moved.


    Ye Xiong floated with a smile on his face and nodded slightly. He was very glad that Ye Ling was safe and sound, this was definitely the luckiest thing that could happen to him.


    "This kid almost scared me to the point that my heart almost jumped out."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was still alive, she was also extremely shocked, and her heart was beating so hard that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    As for the heavily injured Emperor Huang, even though he had just awakened, he had a face full of smiles seeing that Ye Ling was still alive.


    For them to be able to survive in the hands of the Eastern Emperor, this was definitely something they could rejoice about.


    As a dragon, the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s physique far exceeded common sense. If he used his full strength, even if they teamed up, they would still die on the spot.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting on the ground, clenched his teeth, his body releasing cracking sounds, the broken bones continuing, his broken meridians slowly recovering.


    Ye Ling could be said to have escaped from death, he had a tragic smile on his face as he looked at Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, and admired this person from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he suffered a crushing defeat and almost lost his life at the hands of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, he did not hold a grudge against Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan because that was his responsibility.


    Similarly, if Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan had not showed mercy on purpose, Ye Ling would have long been dead, so Ye Ling was extremely grateful to Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    The Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, had an extremely cold and tyrannical appearance, but he wasn''t one of those evil existences. As a member of the Dragon Clan, there had to be a reason for his presence here.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. Ye Ling''s entire body was covered in a bloody light, the aura in his body returned to normal.


    After pausing for a moment, Ye Ling stood up, looked at the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, and directly cupped his fists and bowed.


    "You don''t have to thank me."


    "Your strength is astonishing, and your methods are extraordinary."


    "You are worthy of my admiration. To be able to withstand three of my punches, you are most likely the first person I have ever met. In order to make a friend like you, I can answer a question about the Dragon God Altar Dragon Pearl. "


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan looked at Ye Ling and nodded slightly, with a smile floating on his face, he rather appreciated Ye Ling''s determination to beat the crap out of him. In order to make up for the awkwardness in front of him, he chose to reveal some of the matters regarding the dragon pearls to Ye Ling.


    Hearing Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s words, Ye Ling was startled, he then stood up and looked towards the Divine Dragon Arena. He had wanted to ask how he could obtain the dragon pearl, but seeing the quantity of the dragon pearls on the Divine Dragon Altar made him curious.


    "I want to know, who took the fifth dragon pearl before us?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was somewhat heavy, looking at the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan with a somewhat serious expression. Because he really wanted to know, whether or not there was anyone else who had obtained the dragon pearl.


    "Oh?"


    "I thought you would ask me how to obtain the dragon pearl."


    "I can tell you this question, the person who obtained the fifth Dragon Pearl is also from overseas. I don''t know his name, but I know that he is the reincarnation of the Underworld Realm''s Master, Pluto!"


    Ye Ling wasted this opportunity for nothing, which made him feel that it was not worth it. However, he did not hesitate and directly told Ye Ling who had obtained the fifth dragon pearl.


    "Nine Revolutions Dark King''s Phoenix Feather?!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Although Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan did not say the name, the only person who could be called Pluto was Feng Yu.


    "I didn''t think that even Feng Yu would come here."


    Ye Ling was shocked, and his expression darkened even further. Ever since they parted ways in the Immortal World, he had not seen Feng Yu again.


    He was well aware that Feng Yu was secretly playing tricks on him, but he still hadn''t seen the shadow of Feng Yu at all. Feng Yu actually didn''t want to stay in the North Sea today.


    "When did he arrive?"


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, and naturally did not dare to be careless in the face of Feng Yu. With a serious face, he looked at Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan and asked.


    "It should be ten days ago."


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan frowned, he was a little hesitant, and after thinking for a bit, he finally informed Ye Ling.


    "Ten days?"


    "Isn''t that not long ago? It seems like Zi Yun was also in the North Sea then? "


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling suddenly turned to look at Zi Yun, only to see Zi Yun was glaring at him with a pair of vicious eyes.


    "This girl must have met with Feng Yu before. I hope she doesn''t have phoenix feathers."


    Ye Ling slightly narrowed his eyes, his expression extremely sinister and cold. Feng Yu was a huge threat in his heart, ever since he transformed into the King of Hell in the Sea of Darkness, the evil in his heart was extremely frightening.


    Just the matter of the Six Divine Generals almost caused the Sky Dragon Sect to be annihilated, and the Six Divine Generals'' reputation was completely destroyed.


    Everything that had happened was all part of Feng Yu''s meticulous plan, and it was all aimed at him. Therefore, this phoenix feather had completely turned into darkness. If he was strong enough, he would definitely find him at the first possible moment to seek revenge.


    "Thank you for your honesty. How should I address you?" Ye Ling retracted his cold gaze, and cupped his fists towards Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "Nothing."


    "My name is'' Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan ''. You can also call me Lie Yuan."


    "To be honest, I think highly of you. I hope that you and I will only be friends in the future, not enemies!"


    Instead of the cold him, he looked extremely simple and honest. That was because Ye Ling had obtained his acknowledgement, and had the strength to call him brother.


    "Alright!"


    "Brother Lie Iris, what is it? I, Ye Ling, will make this friend of yours. "


    Ye Ling was overjoyed, nodding towards Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan. He could be considered to have become friends with Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, and could be considered friends without fighting.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why are they laughing and talking?"


    Seeing Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan smiling as if they were old friends, Nie Hun was confused.


    "To be able to be acknowledged by the people of the dragon clan is Ye Ling''s good fortune."


    "This Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan is not simple. If Ye Ling can get to know him, perhaps it is not a bad thing."


    Seeing Ye Ling being able to get to know a Dragon Clan Ranker was a good thing. The Dragon Tribe was a race that was the most powerful in time.


    Although the sudden disappearance of the dragon race caused the world to mistake the existence of the dragon race as extinct, the existence of the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was sufficient to prove that the dragon race was still alive.


    Ye Ling chatted with Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan for a while, he had heard some information about the Divine Dragon Arena from Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, and at the same time, Ye Ling could tell from Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s tone that Xuan Kun''s father was still alive, but as for where he was, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan had chosen to keep it a secret.


    After the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, left and returned to the Divine Dragon Altar, it once again returned to its peaceful state, but this time, the Divine Dragon Altar emitted a blinding light.


    Ye Ling and the others flew closer to the divine dragon platform, all of them were envious of the dragon pearl that was floating inside the divine dragon platform.

 C1042

    On the Divine Dragon Arena.


    Four identical dragon pearls floated in the air, each emitting a dazzling light, like sparkling stars.


    Ye Ling and the others came to the bottom of the Divine Dragon Stage, their expressions were all gloomy, but their eyes were filled with hope and excitement.


    According to the Eastern Emperor, if one wanted to obtain a dragon pearl, there was only one way. That was to obtain the approval of the dragon pearl. Naturally, the dragon pearl would fly out of the Divine Dragon Altar.


    If he were to make a move, he would definitely be attacked by the dragon pearl. The only possible outcome for him would be the destruction of his divine body.


    Therefore, Ye Ling and the rest dared to act rashly, wandering around the God Dragon Stage.


    "That Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan once said that each dragon pearl has a different power. In order to obtain the approval of the dragon pearl, one must first see if the dragon pearl has any reaction to it, and cannot force it."


    Ye Ling looked towards the four Dragon Clans on the Divine Dragon Platform and told them everything that Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan told him. He told Ye Xiong and the others, because this was the only way to obtain the Dragon Pearl.


    "Is there really a need to put in so much effort?"


    "All of you risked your lives to get that Dragon Pearl, but in the end, you still have to see whether that Dragon Pearl is willing or not. "Isn''t this bullying?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Nie Hun felt that it was a little unfair. Even though he had the chance, he might not even be able to obtain a Dragon Pearl, it was simply going too far.


    "Bullying?"


    "Those dragon pearls are extremely precious. If they are not difficult to obtain, wouldn''t that mean that everyone would be able to obtain them?"


    Emperor Huang shot a glance at Nie Hun, and was extremely disapproving of what Nie Hun had said. As the saying goes, "wealth is sought from danger", the reason why he worked hard was only to take a step closer to success.


    Nie Hun''s face reddened a little. He felt a little awkward at Emperor Huang''s words since he hadn''t surfaced anything at all. Naturally, it would be difficult for him to obtain the dragon pearl.


    After Ye Ling and the others were quiet for a while, Ye Xiong took the lead and walked out. With a wave of his hand, a ray of blood light flew out and instantly entered the God Dragon Stage.


    Boom! *


    The bloody light entered the Divine Dragon Altar and exploded, turning into wisps of blood that shot into the four dragons.


    Seeing the scene at the Divine Dragon Arena, Ye Ling and the others tensed up as they observed the changes that occurred on the Divine Dragon Arena.


    However, even after a long time, the four dragons did not have any reaction. This made Ye Xiong a little anxious, his expression was clearly a little angry.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Xiong was about to give up, the Divine Dragon Altar let out a ringing sound at the same time.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to know why, one of the four Dragon Pearls shone with a bright light and instantly turned into a ray of starlight, flying out of the Divine Dragon Platform. It directly entered Ye Xiong''s body and disappeared.


    "Success?"


    "Isn''t that hard to do?"


    Seeing Ye Xiong succeed in obtaining a Dragon Pearl, Nie Hun was very surprised. He thought that it would be very difficult to get a Dragon Pearl, but it seemed like it was not as harsh as he had imagined.


    "I hope it''s as easy as you say."


    The Sword Saint was frowning when he heard Nie Hun''s words. He casually said that and walked out, directly arriving in front of the Divine Dragon Stage, then raised his hand and struck his Sword Qi into it.


    Boom! *


    When the sword qi entered the Divine Dragon Platform, it instantly exploded, transforming into streaks of light that attempted to fly into the Dragon Pearl. Unexpectedly, the three Dragon Pearls simultaneously released a dazzling light that instantly repelled the Sword Saint''s power out of the Divine Dragon Platform.


    "This?"


    and the others were extremely shocked to see that not a single dragon bead had accepted the power of the Sword Elder.


    "Does this mean we have failed?"


    Nie Hun was startled, he had previously thought that obtaining the dragon pearl was very easy, but seeing that the Sword Saint was unable to obtain the dragon pearl''s acknowledgement, he felt a little awkward.


    "Ai!"


    "It''s most likely because the power that the Sword Saint cultivates does not meet the requirements for the Dragon Pearl. That''s why he was rejected."


    Emperor Huang could not help but sigh. Seeing that the Sword Saint wished to cut him off, he naturally became nervous.


    "Brother Sword Lord, don''t be so discouraged, even if we can''t get the dragon pearl, you can just take one from Ye Ling, what about the three pills in his hands?"


    Ye Xiong was good at comforting the Sword Lord, he had actually pushed the blame to Ye Ling! It was as if he had thought of it long ago, why else would he say such a thing?


    After Ye Ling heard this, his face turned ugly, but when Sword Lord looked at him, Ye Ling immediately nodded his head and smiled, secretly cursing in his heart.


    "Yes!" What Senior Ye Xiong said is not wrong, we are all on the same side. I even planned to ask Ye Ling for one of them, Senior Sword Lord, there is no need to hang it in your heart. "


    Nie Hun snickered, glanced at Ye Ling, and actually hit his own Little Jiu Jiu instead. Regarding the desire for the dragon pearl, naturally, he had already thought about it a long time ago.


    Since Ye Ling had three pellets in his hand, naturally, he wouldn''t need to use so many. Therefore, Nie Hun could be considered as giving his all out face, since it would be a waste if he didn''t use them.


    Ye Ling''s forehead was currently filled with black lines, and he revealed an unfriendly gaze as he looked at Nie Hun. He was extremely frustrated and he thought, "You want to obtain it without putting in any effort? "You wish!"


    "Um ¡­" Ye Ling, if it isn''t convenient for you, then forget it. "


    When the Sword Saint saw that Ye Ling''s expression was not good, he became embarrassed. He looked at Nie Hun and spoke to him, he did not wish to force into a corner, but his desire for the dragon pearl did not decrease at all.


    In the face of the Sword Saint''s words, Ye Ling was extremely embarrassed. If he had rejected, then he would have seemed petty, but if he had agreed, then Nie Hun would definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    "Senior Sword Saint, what are you saying?" A single dragon pearl is nothing to worry about. "


    Ye Ling forced a smile as he looked at the Sword Saint who was trying to say something he didn''t mean. However, when Ye Ling said these words, both Nie Hun and Luo Hun who were at the side had evil smiles on their faces as they looked at him, which immediately caused Ye Ling''s scalp to go numb.


    Hearing that Ye Ling had agreed to it, the Sword Saint smiled and nodded towards Ye Ling, but did not say much.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he anxiously turned his gaze away and ignored Nie Hun and the rest, because they did not have good intentions.


    Emperor Huang was silent for a moment, then walked over to the front of the Divine Dragon Arena. Regardless of whether or not it was a success, he had to try, thus he did not hesitate and immediately threw out a punch.


    Boom! *


    The fist light exploded, turning into wisps of Profound Qi and merging with the three dragon pearls.


    Seeing that his power had fused into the dragon pearl, Emperor Huang revealed a face of pleasant surprise, and the others were very happy as well.


    Not long later, the three Dragon Balls released a blinding light at the same time. Following which, one of the Dragon Balls flew out and directly entered Emperor Huang''s body, disappearing without a trace.


    Emperor Huang immediately smiled, and all his worries disappeared.


    "Even Emperor Huang was acknowledged by the dragon pearl?"


    Nie Hun was a little jealous in his heart. Seeing Emperor Huang''s brilliant smile, he seemed to regret a little. If he had known earlier, he would have received two punches from his Eastern Emperor.


    "Ye Ling, you should hurry up and give it a try."


    Currently, only Ye Ling had not tried it out yet, so he really wanted to know if Ye Ling could get another Dragon Pearl.


    "If you''re so strong, why don''t you give us both? That way, we can get our points, no?"


    Hearing Ye Xiong urge Ye Ling, Nie Hun had a sly smile on his face, teasing him.


    "Being able to obtain one is already very good, but you, Nie Hun, are you thinking too much?"


    Sword Saint looked at Nie Hun with his eyes wide opened, such greed was actually not a good thing, this Dragon Pearl was not easy to come by, why did he take it away from Nie Hun so easily?


    "I don''t think he can get it. He''s jealous."


    Emperor Huang looked at Nie Hun with a smile, and intentionally ridiculed Nie Hun, because this Nie Hun was blabbering nonstop. He was obviously being envious, and not saying anything on the surface.


    Nie Hun''s face was flushed red, he smiled awkwardly, and did not dare to say another word, because he was truly jealous, but he did not have any other thoughts.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly, looking at Nie Hun who was trying to attract attention, he really wanted to take the remaining two Dragon Orbs for himself, but that would still depend on whether the dragon orb was willing or not.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Ling walked towards the Divine Dragon Arena. Ye Xiong and the others all descended into silence, staring at Ye Ling with widened eyes as they hoped for Ye Ling to accept another dragon pearl.


    Ye Ling who was standing close to the Divine Dragon Arena hesitated for a moment, suddenly waved his hand, his fist punched horizontally out, with lightning flashing, he instantly flew into the Divine Dragon Arena.


    BANG!


    With a huge sound, the divine dragon platform actually shook, and following that, Ye Ling''s energy was instantly absorbed by the two dragon pearls.


    Weng! *


    The two Dragon Pearls let out a droning sound, and after which, the two Dragon Pearls began to spin at the same time, emitting a dazzling light, as if they were discussing on who should fly out.


    Seeing the dragon pearl inside the Divine Dragon Platform, Ye Xiong, Sword Saint and the others all had tense expressions.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange as well. Seeing the two dragon pearls fighting each other, it made him feel extremely anxious.


    Bang!


    However, just as Ye Ling and the rest were watching the Divine Dragon Platform, it suddenly exploded, and the two dragon pearls inside transformed into two beams of starlight that flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    "This... "How is this possible?!"


    Ye Xiong and the rest were all dumbstruck, as the two dragon pearls flew into Ye Ling''s body at the same time, which exactly matched what Nie Hun just said.


    "Ha ha!"


    "What did I say?"


    "Ye Ling really took all the remaining two dragon pearls, right?"


    Nie Hun immediately laughed heartily. Seeing that even the dragon pearl had been kept by Ye Ling, he instead felt that he was very lucky.


    Ye Ling was also extremely shocked, seeing that the Divine Dragon Altar was no longer present meant that the dragon pearl was about to completely disappear.


    "You can leave now!"


    "With the disappearance of the dragon pearl, there will no longer be any value in Dragon Valley surviving. It''s time for me to leave as well."


    As Ye Ling was feeling curious, the voice of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan suddenly came from within the stone dragon that was hibernating on the ground.


    When Ye Ling and the others heard it, their expressions all became pale, and before they knew why, the stone dragon suddenly erupted with a dazzling gold light.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out from the stone dragon''s body, the stones shattered like stars, a golden dragon broke through the clouds, transforming into a gold light that disappeared in front of Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Is that the true form of the Eastern Emperor?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. So the stone dragon in front of them was not a stone statue, but the divine dragon original body of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "Where will he go?"


    Ye Xiong and the rest looked up at the sky. When they saw Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, it was as if he had disappeared without a trace. This instead caused them to guess.

 C1043

    With the Divine Dragon Platform shattered, the dragon pearls entered into their respective masters.


    The Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, had turned into a divine dragon and soared into the sky.


    The reason why Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was guarding the Divine Dragon Platform was to help the Dragon Beads find his own host. Now that he had completed his mission, he naturally didn''t have any obligation to stay here.


    Ye Ling and the others were all distracted as they watched Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan soar into the sky. You all were wondering if Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan had returned to the Dragon Clan.


    This question, perhaps no one could answer it, but Ye Ling knew from his intuition that they would meet again in the near future.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A light breeze was howling, and people were walking on the road to have some tea.


    Without the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, Dragon Valley appeared even more desolate.


    Ye Ling and the others retracted their gaze. When they looked at each other, Ye Wen saw that Zi Yun had an ugly expression, and was continuously looking outside the canyon.


    "It''s time to end this." Ye Ling retracted his gaze, a mysterious smile surfaced on his face, then he looked at Ye Xiong and the others and said: "Shall we go?"


    Ye Xiong and the others nodded in agreement. Now that they had obtained the dragon pearl, there was no point in continuing to stay.


    Everyone did not hesitate and turned around to return. The moment they walked out of Wolong Valley, they saw that the outside of the valley had already been surrounded by people.


    The leader of the group was none other than the City Lord of Huilin City, "Jianli".


    The people that were under Jianli''s command were numerous, and the people that were guarding the Wolong Valley had turned into corpses, lying in pools of blood.


    It could be seen that while Ye Ling and the rest were in the valley, it was bustling with noise and excitement outside.


    Judging from their disheveled and murderous appearances, it could be seen that they had also decided to pay quite a price.


    Seeing that Xue Li had brought his men to surround Sleeping Dragon Valley, Ye Xiong and the others had an extremely ugly expression on their faces. This was because when they were fighting the Eastern Emperor Nie Li, they had all been severely injured.


    At this moment, their strength was not as high as it used to be. Facing the combined attack of so many experts, it was definitely a huge challenge.


    "Bastard, it''s that bastard again!"


    "should not have let him go at that time. Otherwise, how could things be like this?"


    Nie Hun was furious, upon seeing that Jiong Li and his men had surrounded the place, he was immediately enraged. The grievances in his heart could not be calmed, and he instead blamed Ye Ling for being merciful.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint had the same thought, but they did not complain like Nie Hun had done, because even if they complained, it would not help.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, facing Xuanli''s smiling yet not smiling appearance, he seemed to not understand?


    "Jianli, I''ll let you go, is this how you repay kindness with hatred?"


    Ye Ling stepped forward, and faced Li Li''s questions alone.


    "Repaying kindness with enmity?"


    "You killed my brother, Xing Kui, causing me to lose everything and even losing face. How do you expect me to repay you for bringing me such hatred?"


    Jianli''s expression instantly became frighteningly cold, facing Ye Ling''s questioning, he actually felt it was funny.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, he looked at Jiu Li, gritted his teeth, and suddenly took a step forward, rushing straight towards him.


    With a wave of his hand, a black light flew out, and directly collided with Ye Ling''s attack.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" Ye Ling actually spat out a mouthful of blood, his body flew out, and landed heavily in front of Ye Xiong and the others.


    "Ye Ling!" When Emperor Huang and the others saw him, they hurriedly rushed forward. Seeing that Ye Ling''s injuries were serious, it was very likely that his strength had been damaged due to fighting with Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, causing him to be unable to display his full strength. That was why he was heavily injured by Jiu Li''s attack.


    "Ha ha!"


    "So he''s a sick cat. Let''s see how you still show off your strength in front of me this time!"


    When he saw that Ye Ling was injured and that his strength had been greatly reduced, he actually felt very satisfied.


    "Bastard!" Seeing Cong Li''s wild and arrogant look, Nie Hun''s face immediately turned ugly. Ye Ling was injured and could no longer fight, while Ye Xiong and the others were not his match, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    Look at those hundreds of experts, the weakest among them was still the Xing Wu Tian Honorable Stage, with their strength, how would they have the ability to escape?


    Ye Xiong, Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and Luo Hun''s expressions were tense, facing a great enemy, they were also extremely afraid, wanting to escape from this place, was simply a pipe dream.


    Zi Yun, who was behind them all, couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Ye Ling lying heavily on the ground.


    Although she did not make a sound, it could not hide her happiness. Now that Ye Ling was heavily injured and was unable to protect herself, Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint''s strength were both greatly reduced. The remaining Nie Hun and Luo Hun were not even worth mentioning.


    Therefore, Zi Yun could see that victory was in sight. As long as he could kill Ye Ling and the others, all seven dragon pearls would fall into her hands.


    How could she, Zi Yun, remain calm in the face of such a huge desire?


    To take revenge for his past feud by killing Ye Ling, he would be able to successfully obtain the dragon pearl and enter the Dragon Domain.


    "Capture the thief and capture the king, all of you look favorably upon Ye Ling, we will go and kill that Li Qi, and this mob will collapse on its own."


    Facing the current situation, Ye Xiong Clan''s Sword Saint was unable to remain calm. The two of them looked at each other, and instructed Nie Hun and a few others. Then the two of them suddenly flew up and rushed towards Jianli.


    When Emperor Huang saw it, he could not stay calm either. He glanced at Nie Hun, then flew with Luo Hun to help Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint to defend against the crowd.


    In an instant, the entire battlefield was in chaos. When Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint joined forces to fight against Ji Li, they were able to shake the heavens and earth.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Lord both used their full strength, but facing the powerful Jianli, they were helpless.


    Emperor Huang rushed into the crowd and started a massacre, he sat cross-legged in the air and used his zither to help them. The two of them cleverly joined hands and actually caused hundreds of experts to retreat step by step.


    Seeing the fierce battle in front of him, Nie Hun was also extremely anxious, but Ye Ling had been severely injured and had lost consciousness, so there was no one to take care of him.


    Zi Yun saw that Ye Xiong and the others were all fighting with their lives on the line, but she still had a smile on her face.


    For a long time, Zi Yun couldn''t help but smile when she saw Nie Hun''s attention was focused on the battlefield in front of them and he wasn''t paying any attention to her.


    Right at the moment when Nie Hun sensed something was amiss, he turned around and in an instant, he saw Zi Yun pouncing towards him.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood sprayed into the air.


    Zi Yun''s sword actually pierced through Nie Hun''s chest, causing fresh red blood to flow incessantly.


    "Bitch ¡­" "Pfft!" Nie Hun''s eyes widened as he stared straight at Zi Yun. When he opened his mouth to curse Zi Yun, he actually spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Plop!


    Nie Hun knelt down, and the aura in his body quickly fell. His face was pale white like paper, and for a moment, he was unable to move at all.


    "Nie Hun! You sure are something! "


    "No matter what, you are still a Lord of the Forbidden Zone. In the past, even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had to respect you a bit, but now, you actually have to waggle your tail and beg for a little yellow haired boy. Being his follower, you truly disappoint me!"


    "Do you know why I became like this? The reason why I flew up to the Immortal World all those years ago is because I couldn''t stand your cowardly look! "


    "When you and I met, you were proud and arrogant, peerless in this world, and your peers had to submit beneath your feet. Ever since you went into seclusion in the mountains, after you became the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, you actually did not have any ambitions, and you even wanted me to follow you through those ordinary and boring days."


    Zi Yun glared at Nie Hun, and told him about all the grudges she had against Nie Hun and her past. She didn''t love the current Nie Hun, so she chose to leave.


    She, Zi Yun, had her own ambitions. Since she could not count on Nie Hun to complete it for her, then she would have to work hard on her own. She had to be respected by the people of the world, stand at the pinnacle, be worshipped by the people of the world.


    After hearing everything Zi Yun said, Nie Hun finally understood that Zi Yun had always been deceiving him.


    Nie Hun laughed, he was laughing at himself for being too stupid and ignorant, and only today did he clearly see Zi Yun''s ugliest face.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to break through and reunite with the others. But now, it would seem that his thoughts were all nonsense, an extremely laughable humiliation.


    The woman in front of him was willing to abandon everything for her own selfish desires. She was willing to harm her own daughter for her own survival. And now, she was even willing to do anything for her goals. She was simply a venomous woman.


    "You are hopeless!"


    "I should have guessed it long ago. A woman like you has an unchangeable personality and a dead nature. You''re simply unworthy of others'' sympathy."


    "How laughable! I actually still hold onto a sliver of hope, yet you actually attacked me with such a heavy hand, such a vicious heart! "


    Nie Hun gnashed her teeth. She hated Zi Yun for not being able to cut his body into a thousand pieces.


    "Humph!"


    "A useless man like you is not worthy of my heartfelt love."


    "Since you and I were lovers in the past, I won''t kill you today. But you better act smart for me, don''t hinder me!"


    Zi Yun snorted coldly, her eyes narrowed slightly, her expression extremely vicious. The blood dripping longsword in her hand moved closer towards Ye Ling step by step.


    "Zi Yun, you dare!"


    "If you dare to touch a single strand of Ye Ling''s hair, I, Nie Hun, will definitely make sure that you will never be reborn!"


    Nie Hun revealed a face of shock, seeing that Zi Yun was actually rushing towards the unconscious Ye Ling, his expression immediately turned ugly, and he anxiously roared at Zi Yun.


    "Shut up! You useless trash, you can''t even protect yourself, and you still dare to threaten me here? "


    Zi Yun suddenly turned, and an ice-cold lady Nie Hun appeared on her face. She initially wanted to let Nie Hun go, but Nie Hun did not know what was good for him, and wanted to court death.


    "Slut!" This daddy here is really blind! "


    "A venomous woman like you wouldn''t live with me in this world!"


    Nie Hun''s expression was sinister, his eyes spouted fire. His anger towards Zi Yun had reached a point where it was impossible to remain calm. He would definitely not allow Zi Yun to harm Ye Ling.


    "Am I not worthy of living in this world?"


    Zi Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold, her eyes flashed with a cold light, her eyes suddenly became wide open as she directly thrusted her sword at Nie Hun.


    Nie Hun''s expression changed, but just as he was about to stand up, his body suddenly twitched, and his chest was bleeding profusely. In a moment of pain, Nie Hun grimaced in pain, and was unable to get up.

 C1044

    Outside Dragon Mountain Valley.


    Ye Xiong, the Sword Saint, and Li were currently fighting with all their might. The fierce battle was extremely terrifying, and Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were both using their full strength. Even if they risked their lives, they would not let Ji Li succeed.


    seized the opportunity to make his move. Those who were near Dragon Mountain Valley would not be able to escape death, resulting in hundreds of experts being unable to even take half a step near Dragon Mountain Valley up to this point.


    As for Zi Yun, she took the opportunity to heavily injure Nie Hun, and wanted to take Ye Ling down. But Nie Hun''s few words stimulated Zi Yun''s killing intent, and she no longer had any feelings for Nie Hun.


    "Whiz!"


    Zi Yun instantly brandished her sword and pierced towards Nie Hun. Now that Nie Hun sincerely wanted to oppose her, she would naturally not be polite in the slightest.


    Nie Hun''s expression changed greatly. He wanted to move to dodge but due to being heavily injured, he was unable to move at all.


    In the face of Zi Yun''s heartless stab, Nie Hun was disheartened. Zi Yun was so merciless, he could not see any hope.


    Boom! *


    Nie Hun closed her eyes and waited for death to come, when suddenly a loud noise came out, following that was thunder light that shot in all directions, Zi Yun''s face suddenly changed.


    Puff!


    Without waiting for Zi Yun''s sword to pierce at Nie Hun, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body was instantly sent flying.


    Plop!


    Zi Yun fell to the ground. Lightning flashed all over his body. His chest was actually badly mutilated. His face was as white as paper and he spat out large mouthfuls of blood. He looked extremely miserable.


    "This...?" Nie Hun sensed that something was wrong and immediately opened his eyes. Seeing Zi Yun heavily injured and covered in lightning, he was startled.


    Nie Hun turned his head to look behind him, only to see a figure appearing there unknowingly. When he clearly saw the person''s appearance, he was actually shocked to the point of being at a loss, and exclaimed: "Ye Ling?!"


    That''s right!


    In that split-second just now, the one who saved Nie Hun was precisely the one who pretended to be unconscious.


    At this moment, Ye Ling stood there with a smile that was not a smile on his face. He looked at Zi Yun and said, "In the end, you''re still revealing your fox tail?"


    "Ye Ling?"


    "How did you wake up? Are you not hurt?! "


    Zi Yun was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she got up quickly, revealing a pale face, looking at Nie Hun she was surprised.


    "Injured, of course. But do you think I can''t withstand a single blow?"


    Facing Zi Yun''s bewilderment, Ye Ling smiled with relief. Seeing Zi Yun raise her hand and stroke her nose, it actually made one''s hair stand on end.


    "Ye Ling, you ¡­ Are you intentionally putting on an act? "


    Nie Hun reacted, revealing a confused look at the Ye Ling in front of him. He did not dare believe it, and did not even understand why Ye Ling pretended to be severely injured and unconscious.


    "Senior Nie Hun, if I don''t pretend to be severely injured and unconscious, do you think Zi Yun will reveal her true appearance?"


    In the face of Nie Hun''s bewilderment, Ye Ling shot a glance at Nie Hun, before his smile came to a halt. A dark and cold look surfaced in his eyes as he spoke slowly while looking at Zi Yun.


    "What?" You already noticed that Zi Yun was in the wrong? " Nie Hun''s words had enlightened Nie Hun. Ye Ling was purposely putting on an act just to let Zi Yun show her true colors?


    "If you want people to not know, then don''t do it unless you are on your own."


    "Zi Yun thought that she was very smart, capable of deceiving everyone. She didn''t know that she was that idiot."


    "When I was in Phoenix City, I had already sensed that something was wrong with Zi Yun. This girl is vicious and merciless, how could she change her mind?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, how could a woman who could kill her own daughter change her mind so easily?


    Nie Hun was shocked, Ye Ling was actually even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Zi Yun''s face immediately became extremely ugly when she heard these words. She bit her lips and great resentment appeared in her eyes.


    "Since you suspected me, why did you bring me here?"


    "Besides, so what if you know? I, Zi Yun, do not need to continue acting, now that Jiong Li has led experts to surround this place, do you think with your current strength, you can leave this place alive?


    Zi Yun asked Ye Ling in a low voice. In her eyes, the outcome had already been decided, Ye Xiong and Sword Saint could not hold on for long, and would die in Li''s hands.


    He, Ye Ling, was alone with his injuries and his strength had already decreased greatly, how could he possibly be a match for Qi Li and the rest?


    Nie Hun''s expression congealed. Zi Yun had indeed said the same thing, and what Ye Ling had done was unnecessary. It had unknowingly allowed Zi Yun and Jianli to plot against him.


    Ye Ling shook his head, his smile was somewhat strange, he turned and looked at Jiu Li, Ye Xiong and the others, then looked at Zi Yun and said, "What do you think about Jianli''s strength? Even Dou Yi has caused the deaths of Ye Xiong and Sword Saint, and he, Ji Li, has only been able to kill the two of them.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s words instantly made Zi Yun''s expression change, and she immediately opened her eyes wide to look towards the direction of the fight between Qi Li and Ye Xiong.


    "That''s not right!" Jiong Li''s strength is far above Duo One. He is an Yuan Zun Stage expert, but he did not kill Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint for so long? "


    Zi Yun''s heart strings tightened. She actually had a bad premonition at this moment. With Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s statuses, they would probably die miserably in the battle.


    However, in the face of Jianli, they were actually unharmed, and even now they did not receive any damage. This did not make sense.


    "Could it be... Is Jianli doing this on purpose? "


    With Zi Yun''s shrewdness, she could naturally guess the reason. However, she could not accept the fact that Jianli had actually betrayed her. This did not make sense at all.


    "Ye Ling must have deceived me."


    "Perhaps Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint have been hiding their true strength, making it so that it would be hard for Ju Li to kill them."


    Zi Yun shook her head in disbelief. There was only hatred between Li Li and Ye Ling, how could Li help Ye Ling?


    Therefore, Zi Yun would rather believe that it was an illusion and believed that Ye Ling was purposely deceiving her. She had no reason to believe everything that Ye Ling had said?


    Nie Hun was also confused at the moment, but his heart was in turmoil and it was hard for him to calm down.


    "Zi Yun, I''ll give you a chance to confess honestly."


    "What is your goal? For the dragon pearl? Or was it another purpose? "


    "Not only that, I heard it from the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan. You''ve come here before, why haven''t I heard you mention it before?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious as he glared at Zi Yun with a face as cold as ice. At the moment, he was not going to be polite, because Zi Yun had concealed too many things, so he needed Zi Yun to easily explain it to him.


    "What?" Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan told you both of this? " Zi Yun was shocked. She had come to the Divine Dragon Arena before, and no one knew about it, but how could she have thought that the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan would actually tell Ye Ling all of this?


    "Stop playing dumb with me."


    "Jianli, Xuan Kun, and Emperor of the Underworld Feng Yu, these three are all familiar with you. Moreover, it seems like you and them have some sort of unspeakable secret. Don''t you want to explain it to me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression terrifyingly cold and solemn. He knew very little, but it was sufficient to prove that Zi Yun was not a good person.


    "Ye Ling, you''ve really made me underestimate you."


    "I can''t believe you''re so shrewd at such a young age!"


    "Let me tell you, you are daydreaming. Unless you choose to let me go, maybe I can tell you some unknown secrets!"


    Zi Yun''s expression was ugly as she glared at Ye Ling, who had come to a realization a long time ago. She had never thought that Ye Ling would know so much.


    Furthermore, in order to deal with her, she did not hesitate to put on such a show. This made her completely see that Ye Ling was definitely not someone that ordinary people could deal with.


    "Let you go?"


    "I can''t do it, your life will be given to Senior Nie Hun to handle, and I am only responsible for suppressing you!"


    Ye Ling shook his head. Zi Yun was so stubborn, he couldn''t do anything about it either. This kind of woman definitely could not be allowed to live, so if the Void Zi Yun did not cooperate with him, it would be difficult for him to escape death.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Zi Yun''s face was filled with anger. She glared at Ye Ling and suddenly wanted to fly away.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly waved his arm, and a purple light flew out, instantly cutting through the air and accurately striking Zi Yun''s body.


    Puff!


    Blood splashed into the air as Zi Yun fell down quickly, landing in front of Ye Ling and.


    Zi Yun, who had fallen to the ground, had a pale face and his beautiful face had long since lost its color. There was a bloody hole on his right side that was like a fountain of blood, but he was not dead yet.


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and the purple light flew back, transforming into a sword. He suddenly waved the sword, and pointed at Zi Yun.


    "Ye Ling, you are really despicable."


    "You actually went through so much trouble just to deal with me!"


    Zi Yun gritted her teeth as she cursed loudly in anger at Ye Ling.


    "In terms of being despicable, I can''t even compare to you."


    "Why would I waste my time dealing with you? "Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    Zi Yun was too self-righteous, to the point that Ye Ling felt that it was laughable. If not for the fact that he could make his way through Dragon Valley unimpeded, how could he have allowed Zi Yun to live until now?


    When they arrived at Dragon Reaches, the black-clothed men were all arranged by Xue Li to help Ye Ling lure away the protectors of this place.


    How laughable, Zi Yun actually thought that Qiong Li was so heavy on purpose, just to wait for Ye Ling and the rest to obtain the dragon pearl before making a move.


    What they didn''t know was that when Qiong Li was in the gambling den, in order to preserve his life, he had decided to settle the matter of him and Zi Yun. He told everything to Ye Ling.


    And when Ye Ling found out about this, he even got Li to act out this scene with him on purpose. His goal was to be able to smoothly enter Dragon Mountain Valley, in case he alerted the enemy.


    "You ¡­!"


    Zi Yun was actually at a loss for words when faced with Ye Ling''s sharp tongue. Now that she was a prisoner, no matter how much she said, it would just be nonsense.


    "Humph!"


    "Senior Nie Hun, this woman tried to kill you. Such a malicious woman, her heart must be punished."


    "However, I''ll leave everything to you as to how Zi Yun should be handled. You will decide whether you live or die."


    Ye Ling glared at Zi Yun, and then turned to look at the stunned Nie Hun, he had given Nie Hun enough face, if not for considering Nie Hun''s feelings, Zi Yun would have already become a ghost under his sword!

 C1045

    Ye Ling glanced at Nie Hun, and then turned and walked towards the direction of Ji Li and the others.


    If he did not kill Zi Yun, that would be left to Nie Hun to deal with. Zi Yun was deathly still.


    But because of Nie Hun''s relationship with him, Ye Ling had no choice but to consider everything thoroughly. Zi Yun almost killed Nie Hun, and Nie Hun was sure to be greatly disappointed in Zi Yun.


    Ye Ling turned around and left, but his expression was one of confusion and bewilderment. He looked at Zi Yun, who was heavily injured on the ground and unable to move, and felt somewhat uneasy in his heart.


    In front of the woman he once deeply loved, she had actually turned into the one that almost caused his life to lose today.


    Thinking about that, Nie Hun''s expression immediately turned cold, then he slowly stood up and walked towards Zi Yun. He knew that Ye Ling gave him this chance, it was nothing more than letting him end this evil fate.


    Zi Yun was his wife, and even if he wanted to die, he couldn''t die in the hands of others. How could Nie Hun not know Ye Ling''s intentions?


    Zi Yun, who was lying on the ground, had a pale face. Seeing Nie Hun actually approach him, he felt extremely terrified, and quickly spoke up, "Nie Hun! A husband and wife who have been together for hundreds of days. If you let me go, I, Zi Yun, will definitely change the course of events. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Zi Yun''s words, Nie Hun actually laughed at the sky, the laughter was a little desolate, following that, he stared with his red eyes wide open, looking at Zi Yun: "Do you only know that a couple will have a hundred days of peace in one day? When you attacked me, did you ever think about it? "


    Zi Yun''s expression froze. In the face of Nie Hun''s questioning, she was actually speechless.


    Zi Yun gritted her teeth, looked at Nie Hun, and said in a low voice, "Even if we don''t look at our past relationship, it would still depend on the fact that I''m Ne Qin''s mother. You don''t have the qualifications to kill me!"


    "Ne Qin''s mother?"


    "Slut!" You still have the face to mention it? Ne Qin was raised by me, but have you done your duty as a mother? "


    "If you still care about the relationship between mother and daughter, I, Nie Hun, might be able to give you a chance to live. However, you did not even let your own daughter go, so what reason do you have for me to let you go? "


    Nie Hun was enraged. Zi Yun was so shameless, in order to protect her life, she actually mentioned the past. She wanted to make Nie Hun soften his heart.


    Even if Nie Hun was blind, he would not easily fall for such a ridiculous thing. Zi Yun''s deathly nature did not change, his mouth did not change his thoughts, and his heart was incomparably malicious. How could he allow her to continue living in this world!


    "You ¡­ Do you really have to be so heartless? "


    Hearing Nie Hun''s furious expression, Zi Yun unexpectedly panicked to the extreme, as if she could feel death approaching.


    "You are the one who is heartless to me, so you must take responsibility. To be able to die in my hands is your honor. Hand over your life!"


    Nie Hun did not want to say more, at the moment, he had used his killing intent. When he raised his hand, the Sky Splitting Blade was already in his grasp.


    "No ¡­!"


    "Nie Hun, you can''t treat me like this!"


    Zi Yun''s eyes widened, and tears instantly streamed down her face. She shouted at Nie Hun, but Nie Hun did not move, his blade continued to descend!


    Puff ¡­!


    Blood splashed into the air as Zi Yun''s eyes widened. Her face instantly turned pale as she lay on the ground in a pool of blood, gasping for her life.


    Dead!


    Nie Hun''s hand was actually trembling. Looking at Zi Yun, who he had killed, his heart shattered at this moment.


    Nie Hun had a face full of grief. Killing Zi Yun should have been a relief to him, but because he could do nothing to Zi Yun in his heart, in the next moment, he was actually unable to leave his inner world.


    He had been so persistent in the past, because he loved Ziyun deeply. He had never thought that things would turn out like this.


    In the distance, when Ye Ling saw Nie Hun kill Zi Yun, he did not have any intentions. Because that was Nie Hun''s bond, if he did not cut it off soon, it would become a burden for Nie Hun instead.


    He, Ye Ling, had experienced it, so he naturally knew the pain involved. His own brothers had become enemies with him, but the person he loved was occupied by someone else.


    "The temporary pain is much better than the daily pain."


    "I hope he can wake up as soon as possible, because the road ahead will be even more difficult."


    Ye Ling''s face showed melancholy, he could not help but shake his head and sigh, then retracted his gaze to look at Jianli, Ye Xiong and the rest who were fighting.


    "All of you, stop!"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth to shout, his voice extremely loud and clear.


    Ye Ling''s voice came out, only to see the furious Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint being startled, Jie Li and the others immediately stopped fighting.


    "Ye Ling?" Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint were shocked, they were naturally happy to see Ye Ling standing there perfectly fine, but Ye Ling suddenly stopping them from taking action, confused them.


    "Is it finally over?" When he saw Zi Yun die in the hands of Nie Hun, he could not help but sigh.


    "Ancestor, Senior Sword Lord, there is no need for you two to take action. This time, Jianli is helping us, and he does not truly want to become our enemy."


    Ye Ling went forward and directly made everything clear. In the gambling arena, the reason why he let Jianli go was to make Jianli agree to two conditions.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Li did not want to agree, but Ye Ling had promised to bring him along to the Dragon Region, so Xuanyuan Li did not hesitate and immediately agreed to Ye Ling''s conditions.


    Otherwise, how could Jianli work so hard?


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, both Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s face became extremely ugly. Ye Ling was a fake, yet he actually fooled them, and almost risked his life to fight Jianli to the death.


    "Boy, you even tricked us. Do you know that we''re all worried?"


    Luo Hun was furious and looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes. After all, she was a victim as well, and all of this was kept in the dark by Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, you are going too far this time!" Emperor Huang was flustered and exasperated, such a huge joke. They almost believed it.


    However, Ye Ling was pretending to be crazy and play dumb, purposely hiding something from them, in their eyes, it was just Ye Ling''s distrust of them.


    "Um ¡­" You guys can look at the results first. "


    "I was forced to do this. Otherwise, how could I have obtained the dragon pearl so easily, and how could I help Senior Nie Hun get rid of this problem in his heart?"


    Ye Ling''s face was filled with awkwardness, being criticized by everyone for everything, he was also helpless about it, so he simply raised his hand and pointed behind him, indicating Ye Xiong and the others to look at the Nie Hun in the distance.


    "Zi Yun died?"


    Luo Hun was surprised. She was surprised to see Zi Yun lying in a pool of blood, dead.


    "Nie Hun killed Zi Yun? "What the hell is going on?"


    Emperor Huang revealed a face of shock. Seeing that the Sky Cracking Blade in Nie Hun''s hand still had traces of blood on it, she was shocked in her heart.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint had strange expressions, Nie Hun had killed Zi Yun, and this was what Ye Ling had planned for?


    "All of you have been deceived by Zi Yun."


    "This girl is as stubborn as death ¡­"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, informing Ye Xiong and the others of the cause and effect would solve everyone''s doubts.


    "What?" This Zi Yun is really sinister. Since you have already sensed her, why have you only told us this now? "


    Knowing that Zi Yun was so malicious, Ye Xiong was actually a little angry, and glared at Ye Ling a little dissatisfied.


    The Sword Saint frowned, he was also displeased. They were so old, yet they were played around by Ye Ling, so naturally, they could not calm down.


    Emperor Huang shook his head and laughed bitterly, the gaze he looked at Ye Ling with was filled with dread.


    "What a pitiful person!"


    "Nie Hun had personally killed his most beloved woman, so she reckoned that right now, he was already heartbroken."


    Luo Hun shook his head and sympathized with Nie Hun. As an infatuated person, he naturally experienced that kind of pain, which was why he lamented a lot.


    "This might be a good thing."


    "Zi Yun has done too many things that would harm Nie Hun. This kind of woman isn''t worth him lingering around for. Instead, it would be more straightforward if he were to just slice her."


    Emperor Huang shook his head and denied Luo Hun''s words. He was too clear about the relationship between Nie Hun and Zi Yun, so he thought this was an opportunity for Nie Hun to free himself.


    Thinking about that, Emperor Huang could not help but turn to look at Ye Ling. At that moment, she felt that Ye Ling was the type of person who had spent a lot of effort to lead this scene, and was Nie Hun''s last restraint.


    "Ye Ling, could the agreement between you and me still be counted?" Just as Ye Ling and the rest were deep in thought, Qiong Li suddenly walked over with a strange expression on his face, looking at Ye Ling as he asked.


    "Yes."


    "I, Ye Ling, have always kept my word."


    Faced with Jianli''s question, Ye Ling naturally did not intend to go back on his words.


    Jianli had done his best to help him, and similarly, he had caused Jianli to lose so many of his subordinates. If he went back on his words, wouldn''t he become a villain who went against his words?


    "At least you have a little conscience."


    "How are we going to start?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not go back on his words, he was actually a little impatient. To be able to enter the Dragon Domain was his dream.


    He originally thought that he could rely on Zi Yun, but now it seems that his decision was the wisest. Ye Ling was an ally that he could trust.


    "We''ll need to wait a few days for that. We were all injured in Wolong Valley and need to recover our strength."


    "Moreover, I have something that I want to ask you, so I hope that you can tell me the truth."


    Ye Ling frowned and could not help but shake his head. Now that their strengths had been damaged, they naturally could not immediately head to the Dragon Domain. Furthermore, Ye Ling had some questions in his heart, which he needed to ask Qi Li for guidance.


    Hearing that, Jiong Li hesitated for a moment, then slightly nodded his head in agreement to Ye Ling''s words, and asked: "What do you want to ask?"


    "Who did Ziyun come to the North Sea with?"


    "She''s been to Wyrm Valley before. Are you with her?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn as he asked these questions of Gui Li. It seemed that he had other motives.


    He looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then said: "Zi Yun is very cunning, she has come to the Northern Sea twice before, the first time was when she was with the Leng Family, and the second time was when she was with two men dressed in black. Those two are very powerful, even I am afraid of them."


    "Two black clothed men?"


    Ye Ling revealed a shocked expression. He was a little perplexed, and could not be sure of what Xiong Li had said, but one thing was certain. Amongst the black-clothed man, there was one person that was without a doubt Feng Yu.

 C1046

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Three days later.


    Ye Ling and the others, after recuperating for a long time, finally set out for the direction of the Dragon Domain.


    According to what Jianli said, the Dragon Domain was located at the rear of the Wolong Valley. That place retained the appearance of the ancient era, with ancient trees reaching into the sky and the boundless Mountains and Seas.


    At the same time, I am a forbidden area of the North Sea, without the strength of Xing Wu Tian Honorable Stage, I cannot even get close to that place.


    As for the entrance to the Dragon Domain, it was located deep within the Ancient Forest. At that place lived a group of unknown living beings. They called themselves the guardians of the Dragon race.


    If he wanted to enter the Ancient Forest, he needed to get their acknowledgement, and the condition to do so was the dragon pearl in the hands of Ye Ling and the others.


    From Chao Li''s words, he learned that those people living in the Ancient Forest all had strange temperaments. Their strengths were all extremely tyrannical and their bodies were covered in scales. Their might was great and their battle prowess was astonishing.


    Ye Ling and the others, under the leadership of Ju Li, walked forward. After passing through the vicinity of Dragon Mountain Valley, they saw a towering mountain in front of them.


    The mountain covered a vast area, and the inside was filled with the aura of ancient wind. Ancient trees towered in the forest, and there was also a majestic aura.


    As Ye Ling and the others neared the Ancient Forest, they could feel a wave of decaying aura approaching them. Because this place had existed for too long, the trees in the forest were unusually tall.


    Looking at the forest ahead, he could feel the murderous intent from within. At the edge of the forest, there was a pile of bones that looked like a hill, which was very eye-catching.


    "Should we go straight in or wait for the guardians of the dragon clan to appear?" Ye Xiong turned his head to Ji Li and asked in a low voice.


    "This... I haven''t been there either, so I don''t dare to spout nonsense. "


    If he knew about this, he would have told Ye Ling and the others earlier, because he couldn''t wait, and would have entered the Dragon Domain sooner.


    "Humph!"


    "What use is it for you if you don''t know anything?"


    He had always disliked Zhu Li, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he found him useful, he would have proposed to kill him long ago.


    "You ¡­?!" Jiong Li heard Ye Xiong shouting at him, which made him angry. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling, he would definitely not let Ye Xiong off.


    "Look! There are people in the forest!"


    When Ye Xiong and Li were fighting tit for tat, Emperor Huang, who was at the side, suddenly sensed that a figure had appeared in the forest opposite of them.


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s words, Ye Ling and the rest all turned to look at the forest, within it, there was indeed a person walking towards them, all of their expressions became gloomy.


    The figure within the forest was extremely tall. It was at least nine feet tall, and his skin was completely dark. Both of his arms were covered with black scales.


    He was the protector of the Dragon Tribe that Jianli had spoken of. The aura emitted from his body was extremely strong, and no one was able to tell his cultivation level.


    This did not mean that his cultivation was very strong. The reason for that was because he was an Ancient Era''s God. He was born with enormous strength, and what he relied on was not his cultivation. Instead, he relied on his own flesh, blood and the power of his bloodline.


    This sort of person was neither human nor beast. It was as if they were a combination of man and beast. They were born with very high intelligence, and their physiques were extremely powerful as well.


    The moment Ye Ling saw this person''s appearance, the first thing he thought of was that lonely dragon in the deep abyss that Heavenly Moon Palace had been suppressed by.


    However, even though the two of them looked the same, there was a huge difference in the details. Lonely Dragons had towering horns, and his body was not as sturdy as the one in front of him.


    Therefore, Ye Ling was very curious, could this Ancient God not be in the same body form?


    "He is the guardian of the dragon clan!"


    Jiong Li''s eyes widened, he looked at the person who walked out from the forest and quickly informed Ye Ling and the rest.


    "Do you think we can''t see such a big person?" Hearing Jianli''s surprise, Ye Xiong looked at Jianli unkindly, as if he had been harboring a grudge against him all this time.


    The Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and the rest looked serious, when they saw the Dragon Clan Guardian, they did not dare to let their guard down.


    Ye Ling frowned, he hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward, after meeting the Dragon Clan Guardian, he stopped and asked: "Excuse me, are you the Dragon Clan Guardian?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Since you know, why are you still asking me?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, the Dragon Clan Guardian had an unfriendly expression as he replied coldly.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. The other party did not like to beat around the bush, so he did not waste time either. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose, "May I ask how I should address you? If we want to enter the Dragon Domain, are you going to stop us or make way for us? "


    "Lin Mu ¡­"


    "Take out the dragon pearl first, and then scram if you don''t!"


    The other party replied straightforwardly, announcing his name. However, his tone was extremely cold, and he did not seem surprised at all.


    "Interesting." Ye Ling frowned, looking at this fellow called Lin Mo, he felt that this guy had quite the personality. After hesitating for a bit, he called out for a dragon pearl with a raise of his hand.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that the one that appeared in Ye Ling''s palm was indeed the Dragon Pearl, Lin Mo frowned slightly. After observing for a while, he turned to Ye Ling and said, "Follow me!"


    After he finished speaking, Lin Mo immediately turned around and left. With a cold and moody look on his face, Ye Ling was unable to figure out what had just happened.


    "This guy really doesn''t have the slightest bit of humanity." Ye Ling looked at Lin Mo''s back, and then waved to Ye Xiong and the others, and took the lead to follow Lin Mo.


    They continued onward, passing through the dense forest. The beasts within the forest were like mountains, and they were running around as cowardly as a mouse. Yet, they did not attack them.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He looked in front of him at Lin Mu as he walked forward without saying a word, as if no one else was present.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s expressions were tense. When they saw the ancient beasts around them, they could not help but feel surprised.


    Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Luo Hun followed closely behind. They did not even dare look at them, because those fierce beasts looked extremely ugly. Their eyes were bloodthirsty and crazy.


    Jiong Li followed closely behind, his expression was cold and unsightly, and he was thinking about how long it would take him to reach the Dragon Domain.


    A long time later.


    When Ye Ling and the others finally reached the depths of the Ancient Forest, they saw a forest of stones in front of them.


    Qilin Mo frowned and continued moving forward. This time, after the few of you followed Qilin Mo into the stone forest, you could see Shi Feng slowly moving behind you. The way he entered has actually disappeared?


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    Jiu Li was the first to notice it, and his expression immediately turned pale. If there was no way out, then what kind of good thing was this?


    The expressions of Ye Xiong and the others were ugly. They noticed that there was something strange around Shi Feng, and Qi Mo was even more silent, causing them to be unable to calm down.


    However, just as Ye Xiong and the rest were about to open their mouths and question Qilin Mo, Qilin Mo actually took the initiative to stop in front of them.


    Boom! *


    Lin Mo who had stopped in his tracks, suddenly lifted his foot and stomped fiercely, the ground shook, and all around him, the stone forest suddenly erupted with a blinding light, causing many ripples, and instantly enveloped Ye Ling and the rest.


    "This is bad!" This fellow has no good intentions! "


    Nie Hun''s expression changed greatly, seeing that they were led into the trap, just as he was about to get angry, Emperor Huang moved and suppressed him.


    "Don''t move." Emperor Huang frowned, looked at the furious Nie Hun, and reminded him in a low voice.


    Nie Hun''s face turned ugly, while Ye Xiong''s and the rest''s faces were full of anger. Since Lin Mu had brought them to such a place, it had no choice but to arouse their suspicions.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were frowning, the stone forest around them suddenly revolved quickly, bringing about ripples in the sky, and it actually warped the sky, the scene in front of them, suddenly warped and disappeared.


    Ye Ling and the others felt the world spinning around them. When they regained their senses, they saw that the space around them had turned dark, and the stone forest had actually disappeared.


    In front of them, Lin Mu remained standing there without moving at all. In front of Lin Mu Mo, however, was a gigantic stone door.


    The stone door was high up in the sky, on both sides of the door were stone statues of True Dragons, releasing a majestic and ancient feeling, Ye Ling and the rest were all dumbstruck when they saw it.


    "Is this the legendary Door of the Dragon Domain?"


    Jianli was shocked. Seeing the huge stone door in front of him, he actually thought of the legendary gate of the Dragon Domain, because that was the gate that opened up the Dragon Domain from the outside world.


    "Is this the entrance to the dragon clan?" Ye Ling revealed a shocked expression. He had originally thought that the entrance to the Dragon Domain was only one of those catacombs and caves, but he didn''t think that it would be a door.


    The moment he saw the door to the Dragon Domain, Ye Ling couldn''t help but think of a Gate of Heaven.


    On the opposite side of the Dragon Territory''s door, it was tightly shut. There were two large words written on top of the door. The words were ''Dragon'' and ''Domain''.


    Lin Mu abruptly turned around, revealing a cold expression, as he looked at Ye Ling and the rest and said, "If you want to enter the Dragon race, you need to use a dragon pearl in order to open the door to the Dragon Domain."


    With that, Lin Mu Mo''s body suddenly disappeared, as though his existence was just to lead the way for Ye Ling and the rest.


    "This guy is really special."


    "With such a cold appearance, no one can tell if he''s good or bad."


    Seeing the Qilin Mo disappear, Nie Hun had a face full of suspicion. Previously in the stone forest, he had thought that Lin Mo was going to do something to them, but now, the Qilin Mo had actually disappeared.


    "Who cares about him?"


    "He is the guardian of the dragon clan so he is naturally in charge of guarding the door to the dragon region." He is the guardian of the dragon clan so he is naturally in charge of guarding the door to the dragon region.


    Jiong Li looked at Nie Hun, and then walked to Ye Ling''s side with an anxious expression, and spoke to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, glanced at Ye Xiong and the others, and then took the lead to walk in front of the Dragon Domain''s gate.


    "Chi!"


    As the dragon pearl appeared, it suddenly released a dazzling light. A ray of bright light flew out from within and instantly flew towards the door of the Dragon Domain.


    Boom!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the Dragon Domain''s door suddenly shook violently, following that, a bang came out, and the closed stone door actually slowly opened by itself. Following that, a burst of strong Qi surged out from the inside, shaking Ye Ling and the others, causing them to be pushed back.

 C1047

    BOOM!


    The dragon gate opened wide, the air waves surging out like a tide, only to see Ye Ling and the rest retreating due to the shock.


    Faced with the incoming terrifying airflow, each of them found it hard to resist. As they sensed the aura coming from the interior of the Dragon Domain''s Gate, their expressions all changed greatly.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The strong wind assaulted his face, making him feel extremely cold.


    After the Dragon Domain''s door was completely opened, they saw that the inside of the door was as black as ink. Ye Ling and the others stared wide-eyed, unable to see what was going on inside.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Ling did not dare take the initiative and stepped forward, instantly charging out of the Dragon Domain''s door. The instant he stepped into the Dragon Domain''s door, Ye Ling felt a strong suction force, and his body was involuntarily pulled into the stone door.


    Ye Ling disappeared, Ye Xiong, and the Sword Saint quickly moved, with Emperor Huang, Nie Hun, and the others following closely behind. In a short period of time, they all disappeared.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling and the others disappeared, and the opened Dragon Domain door closed with a bang.


    Ye Ling and the others who had stepped into the Dragon Domain felt as if their bodies were floating in the ocean as their eyes filled with darkness.


    After a long while, the eyes of Ye Ling and the others suddenly lit up, the dazzling light was as if the heaven and earth had just opened, all of them slowly opened their eyes, only to see the scene in front of them was extremely shocking.


    The mountains had been destroyed, and a massive ravine could be seen. The surrounding area was covered in ruins, the mountains had withered and the earth had cracked. The world was dark and gloomy, and it was difficult to tell that this was the world of the dragons.


    "Have we come to the wrong place?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Nie Hun had a face full of bewilderment as his eyes widened. He was shocked to the point of being at a loss as to what to do.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint couldn''t help but frown. They clearly remembered that they had stepped into the Dragon Domain. However, the scene before their eyes was hard to accept.


    "Is the ruins of the Dragon Domain really just ruins?"


    Emperor Huang was surprised. She thought that the dragon race had abandoned the dragon region, but now it seemed that there had been an intense battle here.


    "Since the Dragon domain has been lost by the Dragon domain, there must be something else hidden within. Let''s go take a look first. Maybe we''ll be able to find some clues?"


    The Sword Saint frowned as his expression turned serious. Looking at the collapsed mountains and mountains above him, he felt the ancient and chaotic atmosphere around him, causing him to feel uneasy.


    Hearing what the Sword Saint said, Ye Ling and the rest all nodded their heads in agreement, after that they all started to quickly close in on the crumbling mountain range.


    In the mountain range, there was an area with ruins. Although they could not see what it was, it was extremely eye-catching, when Ye Ling and the rest were near the ruins.


    Above the ruins, there was the corpse of a huge True Dragon. Its body showed signs of decay, and all the scales on its body fell off. Its body was actually split into two.


    Ye Ling and the others who were nearby, could not help but be shocked when they saw the gigantic dragon''s body.


    "This... Who could have such powerful strength? Who could actually split the divine dragon into two? "


    Nie Hun was greatly shocked. Divine Dragons were born and were born in primal chaos, they were far from something that could be controlled by the heaven and earth.


    Even the weakest Divine Dragon would not be able to kill it easily, so Nie Hun was very confused. The Divine Dragon in front of him must have been terrifying to death.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint had shocked expressions on their faces. In front of them was the legendary Divine Dragon, the head of all the Spirits. Now, he was actually cut in half by someone''s waist.


    Judging from the dragon''s appearance, which was covered in wounds, there must have been some extremely vicious battles when they were alive. They couldn''t help but suspect that something big must have happened in the Dragon Domain.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that someone can slay a dragon?"


    He was the closest to the Dragon Clan in the North Sea, but he had never heard of any news of a strong enemy invading the Dragon Domain.


    "The dragon-slaying expert must not be an ordinary person. The dragon race is the overlord of this world. I''m afraid the only person who sees the divine dragon as a formidable opponent is ¡­"


    Ye Ling frowned, when he said till here, he could not help but stop, because it was only his guess, because it was an existence that was far away from his reach.


    Ye Xiong and the rest were shocked and confused, they turned to look at Ye Ling at the same time and saw the strange expression on his face, as if there was some meaning behind his words.


    Facing the gazes of Ye Xiong and the others, Ye Ling shook his head slightly. There were some things that cannot be said, nor could they be guessed carelessly.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Ling suddenly flew closer to the divine dragon, up above its head, and released his divine sense to sense if the divine dragon still had consciousness.


    However, it was all in vain. This divine dragon had died a very thorough death. The primordial spirit in his mind had long since been shattered, and the dragon pearl in his body was also full of cracks. It had long been riddled with holes, like a broken stone.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. This primordial divine dragon actually died so straightforwardly, without even a trace of its remaining power.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly opened wide and stared at the center of the dragon head''s brows.


    Between the brows of the dragon head, there was actually a finger-sized black hole. The inside of the hole was emitting a weak black light, like a grain of rice.


    Ye Ling quickly flew closer and arrived in front of the black hole. Just as he was about to check it out, a ray of black light shot out from the black hole as fast as lightning towards Ye Ling.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as fear surged in his heart. As he cried out in alarm, Ye Ling quickly retreated, and lightning appeared in the air above his right hand.


    Boom! *


    The fist of thunder cut across the sky and directly collided with the incoming black light.


    Bang!


    The light scattered in all directions, and the incoming black light turned into mist and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little pale. At that moment, he was so frightened that he had yet to calm down. The strangeness and terror of the black light caused him to be unable to remain calm.


    "That black light?"


    In the distance, the Sword Saint''s expression froze. In that instant he saw the black light, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. This was because he was extremely familiar with the energy. "The power of darkness!"


    Ye Xiong''s eyes widened. When the Sword Saint spoke of the power of darkness, he naturally thought that the only race that could compete with the dragon race was the race of darkness that lived in the Sea of Darkness at the end of the world!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Has the Darkness clan entered the Dragon Domain?"


    The Darkness clan was a vassal of the Heavenly Dao and was also a mother of the Heavenly Dao. If the Darkness clan were to attack the dragon clan, then they would definitely have something to do with the Heavenly Dao.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun''s expressions were extremely solemn, and seeing the terror of that black light, they had almost caused Ye Ling to cry.


    One must know that the dark energy had already existed for nearly three eras. To still be able to unleash such a shocking strength after such a long period of time. One could imagine just how powerful and frightening the owner of that energy was.


    "Why don''t we leave this place?"


    "I keep getting the feeling that something isn''t right here, that it''s a little scary?"


    Luo Hun''s expression was somewhat panicked. Seeing such a large corpse of the divine dragon, she obviously felt some fear in her heart, which was why she suggested this to everyone.


    Ye Ling frowned deeply as he looked at the dead dragon in front of him. His heart was in turmoil as he thought, "The power of darkness is actually left in the head of the divine dragon! Could it be that the enemy is the dragon soul who killed the divine dragon with a single strike?"


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling had no choice but to leave this place as soon as possible. Since this place had no value to them, Ye Ling and the rest quickly left the place and rushed towards the front of the Dragon Clan.


    The Dragon Domain was vast and boundless. The Mountains and Seas were transformed into a land of death. Trees withered, all living things withered. It was a completely abandoned world.


    After Ye Ling and the others left the divine dragon''s corpse, they headed westward after saying their farewells. They observed the entire Dragon Domain from the sidelines, and saw that the divine dragon''s corpse was not the only one.


    The entire area was filled with an aura of death, giving off a terrifying aura. Seeing the divine dragons'' tragic deaths, Ye Xiong''s group all looked pale, their hearts full of fear.


    After flying for a long time, Ye Ling and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. A divine dragon had fallen, and all living things had withered.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were feeling down, being infected by the atmosphere, they found it difficult to reveal any hint of a smile.


    The dragon pearl inside Ye Ling''s body produced a ringing sound, which attracted Ye Ling''s attention, and immediately stopped him in his tracks, he raised his hand and the dragon pearl appeared in his hand, releasing a blinding light.


    "The dragon pearl suddenly reacted, could it be that this place is where the dragon pearl was summoned?"


    Seeing that the dragon pearl in Ye Ling''s hand was abnormal, and had released a sound that was extremely pleasing to the ear, Li Li revealed a face of shock and could not help but ask Ye Ling.


    Ye Xiong and the others nodded their heads slightly. What Li Li said was not without reason, since they had entered the Dragon Domain, the dragon pearl had always been tranquil. Now that the dragon pearl in Ye Ling''s hand was abnormal, there was definitely something fishy about it.


    Ye Ling frowned, he felt the aura of the dragon pearl in his hands, and unexpectedly felt like he was being summoned. This was not an illusion, this was the dragon pearl guiding Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked at the Dragon Pearl in his hand for a long time, then suddenly threw the Dragon Pearl into the sky, only to see the Dragon Pearl transforming into a ray of starlight, quickly flying towards a tall mountain.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the dragon pearl leading the way, Ye Ling naturally did not hesitate.


    Everyone followed Ye Ling as they walked forward. In a short moment, they appeared above the tall mountain, and the dragon pearl that flew out actually circled around the mountain peak, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Why is that?"


    "This is just a lifeless mountain, there''s nothing abnormal around here. Why would the dragon pearl bring us here?"


    Nie Hun uttered in shock, he stared at the mountain below him but did not sense anything, which made him feel that the dragon pearl was a little strange.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint looked down at the mountain and saw that it was huge and the surrounding rocks were all over the place. The surrounding mountain collapsed and did not look even the slightest bit intact.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling and the rest were all confused, when suddenly the Dragon Pearl that was hovering above the mountain released a blinding light, and suddenly exploded.


    Puff ¡­!


    Smoke rose in all directions, and rubble flew everywhere. The explosive power of the Dragon Pearl actually caused cracks to appear on the mountain, but it did not shatter the mountain.


    Ye Ling and the others were pushed back by the shockwave of the explosion, their eyes all opened wide in shock, looking down at the mountain at the same time.

 C1048

    Boom!


    The dragon pearl suddenly exploded. Smoke and dust flew everywhere.


    Facing the terrifying explosion of the dragon pearl, the entire mountain was only broken into pieces. This caused Ye Ling and the others to be shocked in the distance.


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were opening their eyes wide and looking down at the mountain, the mountain suddenly shook violently.


    Puff ¡­!


    The mountain was actually split into pieces, and rubble flew everywhere like stars. Beneath the rubble, a huge palace actually appeared.


    This palace was completely undamaged, and had actually been hidden beneath the tall mountains the entire time. If not for the Dragon Pearl guiding Ye Ling and the others to this place, they would have had no way of knowing that there was actually such a hidden palace.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Smoke billowed, dust filled the air, gales swirled, the clouds changed color.


    The sudden appearance of such a palace, yet it was emitting such a dazzling light, truly shocking.


    In the air, Ye Ling and the others were already dumbstruck. If such a complete palace were to be preserved, it would probably be very pitiful in the Dragon Domain.


    "Dragon beads are really a treasure."


    "Such a palace that is hard to find was actually dug out just like that?"


    Nie Hun was greatly shocked, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the mysterious palace below him. In his heart, he couldn''t wait to go and see what it was.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint looked at each other. The two of them were also very curious, just what kind of mystery was in this palace?


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest did not dare to act rashly, suddenly, Gong Li, who was at the side, took advantage of the fact that Ye Ling and the rest were not paying attention, and flew down towards the palace.


    "What?" Bastard, get back here! "


    Seeing that Jiong Li was flying towards him, Nie Hun suddenly flew into a rage. Just as he was about to chase after him, Ye Ling suddenly went forward to stop him.


    "Just let him go, just in time to let him lead the way for us."


    Ye Ling sneered. He had long seen through Jiong Li''s evil intentions, but he felt that Jianli was not bad, and the only thing was that he was too greedy.


    "But ¡­?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Nie Hun was actually flustered and exasperated, but when he saw that Ye Xiong and the others did not seem to be anxious, he became even more curious.


    Dong!


    Just as Nie Hun was at a loss, suddenly, a loud knocking sound came from below.


    Ah!


    Following the sound, a miserable scream was suddenly heard.


    Nie Hun was startled, he anxiously looked down, only to see that the kumi man was bleeding from his head, and his body was flying straight towards him.


    "Bastard!"


    "Why didn''t you run into him?!"


    Seeing Jianli''s miserable state, Nie Hun was actually relieved. He revealed a sneer and cursed fiercely.


    So it turned out that Ju Li was too anxious and worried to notice that there was a powerful barrier above the palace. That was why he was heavily injured by the barrier and was bleeding profusely.


    Ye Ling and the others shook their heads and sneered, and as for Jianli, he flew back. His mouth was bleeding, his face was red like fire, and when he saw Ye Ling and the others enduring the pain, he actually revealed an embarrassed smile.


    "Don''t misunderstand."


    "I just want to test how powerful this Spirit Formation is and I''m afraid that you will be injured."


    Jiong Li''s smile was uglier than crying, he was afraid that Ye Ling and the rest would not be satisfied with him, hence he found an excuse.


    "Oh? Didn''t your head break the barrier? "


    Hearing what Jie Li said, Ye Ling laughed with a cold expression. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose as he asked Jie Li.


    "This...?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, he was actually speechless, and found it difficult to find any other excuses to reply.


    "Humph!"


    "I think it''s better for you to give it a try. Perhaps with your merits, you can shatter the spirit formation in one go!"


    He deliberately made fun of Li and mocked him for thinking he was smart.


    Jiong Li''s face immediately became ugly, Nie Hun''s words, were undoubtedly teasing him, but he did not dare to vent out his anger in his heart.


    "Jianli, you better be smart."


    "Bringing you into the Dragon Territory is not to let you gain the upper hand. If you dare to do it again, we won''t be as polite!"


    Ye Xiong stepped forward, and glared coldly at Ji Li. He had long since wanted to get rid of Ji Li, and was looking for an excuse to make a move.


    Hearing Ye Xiong''s threat and warning, the anger in Jianli''s heart grew, his expression was extremely cold. He looked at Ye Xiong for a long time, yet he did not dare to act recklessly.


    Because, it was not only Ye Xiong who was looking at him maliciously, Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and Luo Hun were all looking at him coldly, and with Ye Ling''s sneering expression, how could he dare to get angry so easily?


    Jiong Li remained silent, but Ye Ling chose to ignore him, and flew straight towards the palace below.


    Ye Xiong''s group had torch-like looks in their eyes, after looking for a long time, they finally chose to move down.


    "I''ve helped you guys so much, shouldn''t I get something in return?" In order to enter the Dragon Domain, he wanted to obtain some lucky chances.


    However, following Ye Ling and the others, he could only watch with his eyes, which made him feel that it was unfair, and it was difficult to calm the anger in his heart.


    Below, Ye Ling and the rest approached the palace one after another, only to see the enchantment emitting an extremely dense Qi, no wonder why he, Ji Li, was so badly battered that his head was bleeding.


    The Spirit Formation was very strong and the inner power was far above the Origin realm. However, the Spirit Formation only had the defensive power and it did not have any attacking effects.


    After Ye Ling studied the enchantment for a long time, he finally turned his gaze towards the inner palace.


    However, when Ye Ling looked towards the palace, he saw that his expression changed greatly. Even Ye Xiong and the rest had a face full of shock.


    This was because in front of the palace below, there was a man in white robes kneeling on the ground. There was a stone pillar on both sides of him.


    Above each of the two stone pillars was a golden dragon. Each of the dragon heads had a long chain hanging down from them. The other side of the chain was connected to the white-clothed man''s hands.


    The man in white knelt there, his hair in disarray, his head lowered and his body motionless. His aura was faintly discernible, making it difficult for people to see through him.


    "This guy is still alive?"


    Sensing that the man in white was still breathing, both Emperor Huang and the others were shocked. They couldn''t believe that they had seen a living person in the Dragon Domain.


    "Good heavens!"


    "What did this guy do?" Why is it locked here? "


    Looking at the man in white, Nie Hun had a strange expression. To be tied up by such a huge chain, he must have committed an unforgivable crime.


    "Won''t you know if you ask?" Hearing Nie Hun''s words, Emperor Huang actually turned his head to look at Nie Hun, and intentionally ridiculed him.


    "What kind of joke is this?"


    "That fellow is able to appear in the Dragon Domain and live for so long. He must not be a good person. I still think that his life is too short."


    Nie Hun''s face turned ugly, he anxiously shook his head and did not dare to try, he was not one to be fooled by Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang laughed in astonishment. He shook his head and looked at Ye Ling, saying, "Do you have any methods to break this barrier first?"


    Hearing Emperor Huang''s question, Ye Xiong and the rest all looked towards Ye Ling. After all, this was the place that Ye Ling had found the dragon pearl, so they were afraid that they would have to find a way to break the barrier on him.


    Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy, he looked at the barrier for a long time, then flew closer, raising his hand to feel the strength of the barrier, only to see Ye Ling''s hand, actually going through the barrier, not getting obstructed by the barrier at all!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Ye Ling can actually pass through the barrier?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s hand, he could freely move it within the barrier. The fact that they were not stopped shocked Ye Xiong and the others.


    "Could it be that only the holder of the dragon bead can enter the spirit formation?"


    Jiong Li was shocked, but his heart was still shocked. He had personally experienced just how strong a barrier was, so he naturally knew that a barrier was not just for decoration.


    Ye Ling who was in front of the enchantment frowned, he immediately walked towards the enchantment, only to see Ye Ling passing through the enchantment and entering into the inner space.


    "Looks like only Ye Ling is allowed to freely enter and exit the barrier."


    Seeing that Ye Ling had stepped into the barrier and everything was safe, Ye Xiong could not help but to be shocked, and he believed that Ye Ling could ignore the existence of the barrier.


    "The fortune here probably belongs only to him, Ye Ling. We can only watch."


    Sword Lord shook his head and sighed. He finally understood the importance of the dragon pearl at this moment. If he wanted to obtain his own lucky chance in the Dragon Domain, he would have to obtain a sliver of hope with the dragon pearl in his hand.


    Hearing what the Sword Elder said, Nie Hun and Luo Hun had ugly looks on their faces, because they did not have the Dragon Pearl, so they were naturally feeling unbalanced.


    Jianli looked at Ye Ling who was inside the barrier, his expression extremely ugly, and thought to himself: "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, I don''t know. The sooner I''m happy, the faster I''ll die!"


    Ye Ling who was inside the barrier could feel the Qi inside the barrier, and it made him feel like he was suffocating. He raised his hand to rub his nose, then turned to look at Ye Xiong and the others who were outside the barrier.


    "It must be because of the dragon pearl that they are unable to enter this place." After figuring out the meaning of the existence of the enchantment, Ye Ling shook his head, then flew straight towards the palace below.


    Falling to the ground, Ye Ling stood in front of the white clothed man. Feeling the white clothed man from a close distance, Ye Ling''s face instantly turned pale white, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "What a strong grudge!"


    "Why is there the power of darkness within his body?"


    Ye Ling was shocked in his heart. Because of the barrier, he could not feel anything unusual about the white-clothed man when he was outside it.


    However, when he tried to sense the aura of the white-robed young man earlier, he actually sensed an extremely powerful surge of dark energy gathering within the young man''s body.


    "What''s wrong with Ye Ling? Why is his face so ugly? "


    Outside the barrier, Emperor Huang saw that Ye Ling''s actions were amiss, and that terrified look on his face made him feel a sense of unease and fear.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s expressions were tense. The more they looked at the white clothed man in the barrier, the more they found it difficult to calm down. They always had a bad premonition.


    However, just as Ye Ling was staring at the man in white, the man in white slowly raised his head. His eyes glowed with red light and a pale white face floated to his face.


    This person''s expression was ice-cold, and his smile could cause chills to run down one''s spine. Most importantly, his eyes were actually filled with a bloodthirsty, savage intent.

 C1049

    In front of the palace.


    The white clothed man who was kneeling on the ground, actually raised his head to look at Ye Ling. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face revealed a smile filled with evil.


    Ye Ling''s expression was somewhat terrified, seeing his appearance, he felt a chill run down his spine, why would such an evil person appear here?


    "Hu ¡­!"


    When Ye Ling and the white clothed man looked at each other, a burst of cold wind blew across their faces.


    Outside the barrier, Ye Xiong and the others all had a face full of shock. Looking at the man in white''s appearance, they all felt an ominous sense of fear.


    "Is this guy from the dragon clan?" Nie Hun revealed a look of curiosity, his heart was also trembling with fear. Such a man who had such an evil aura, actually appeared here, naturally aroused the suspicions of others.


    "The dragon race came first. They were born to be proud. This person did not do anything about it. Judging from his appearance, he has obviously fallen into darkness. Perhaps he is a traitor of the dragon race."


    Emperor Huang frowned and sized up the white clothed man for a long time. He on the contrary thought that the white clothed man''s identity was suspicious and had been suppressed inside the mountain.


    One could imagine that this person''s identity was definitely not simple. At the same time, he could also be extremely terrifying. Otherwise, how could he have been locked in place by a chain?


    "I wonder what it is like here?"


    "Since the dragon pearl has opened up this place, I''m sure that there must be some sort of benefit to it, no?"


    Even though the man in white was somewhat terrifying, this place was still a complete ruin, so naturally, there would be enough treasures to attract people''s attention.


    Inside the barrier, Ye Ling and the white clothed man looked at each other for a long time. Then, the white clothed man opposite of them slowly stood up, the chains on his arms clanging loudly.


    "What''s your name?"


    The voice of the white-robed young man was somewhat hoarse. It was obvious that this young man had been trapped here for too long. Even his voice had changed.


    "Would you like to introduce yourself before you ask me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, then smiled slightly and asked the white clothed man as he lifted his nose.


    The white clothed man had a sinister smile. Facing Ye Ling''s disrespect, he actually did not get angry, but instead shook his head and said, "You''re the first one who dares to speak to me like this!"


    "Then wouldn''t I be honored?"


    "From the looks of it, you locked yourself in here, right?"


    Ye Ling smiled, her expression was cold, and suddenly asked a question while looking at the white clothed man.


    Since he dared to say something like this, he naturally had his reasons. This white-clothed man was very strong, and the dark energy within his body was extremely powerful.


    Therefore, Ye Ling believed that the white clothed man was deliberately suppressing the power of darkness, as if afraid that he would fall into the darkness.


    "Oh?"


    "You can even see that?"


    "Then do you think I have the ability to make you die in front of me?"


    The white clothed man was very surprised as he looked at Ye Ling with a surprised expression. At this moment, he had no choice but to treat Ye Ling differently.


    "Yes!"


    "But I won''t give you that chance."


    "From the very beginning, I was curious as to why the dragon pearl would bring me here. However, after seeing you admit to my guess, I am certain that you would need my help."


    Ye Ling was laughing merrily, if the man in white wanted to kill him, it would be unrealistic. Now, even if the man in white wanted to kill him, he would not be able to do so.


    The white clothed man''s expression suddenly turned cold, the words that Ye Ling said actually made him angry. However, he did not deny it.


    After looking at Ye Ling for a long time, the white clothed man nodded slightly, and then said, "My name is Eastern Emperor Yi County, can you tell me your name now?"


    "Eastern Emperor Yi County?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The white clothed man''s name was actually the same as Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "My name is Ye Ling."


    "Can you tell me why you brought me here?"


    "Furthermore, I am very curious. Why would that dragon pearl take the initiative to attract me over?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious as he asked the Eastern Emperor Yi County with a deep voice. He did not believe that the Dragon Pearl would bring him here so easily.


    "Ye Ling? "You are a human?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was very surprised, because Ye Ling''s name was not the surname of the Ancient God, so he was actually a little surprised. He smiled and shook his head.


    "What does this have to do with me asking you?" Ye Ling frowned, his expression turning ugly. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Yi Country, it was as though they looked down on him.


    "How ridiculous."


    "My Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture has waited for so long in vain. Even the last sliver of hope has been destroyed by a lowly human brat."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, the Eastern Emperor Yi County was actually sighing to itself.


    In the eyes of the dragon race, the human race was the lowest level of existence. They were very weak and did not deserve their respect. That was why the Eastern Emperor''s Yi County was so dispirited.


    "Lowly humankind?"


    Ye Ling''s face immediately turned gloomy and ugly. Being treated with such contempt by a prisoner, the anger in his heart could not be pacified.


    In the past, humans were indeed lowly, but now, humans were the overlords of this world. Yet, a person of the dragon race that was about to fall actually mocked humans?


    "Ignorant reptile!"


    "Don''t think that just because you''re a dragon that you''re amazing. Aren''t you going to face extinction and walk into a dead end?"


    Ye Ling glowered at the Eastern Emperor Yi County, and directly opened his mouth to ridicule and mock them.


    The Dragon Region was still in ruins, and the divine dragons were still left to others to slaughter. Therefore, in Ye Ling''s eyes, the Eastern Emperor Yi County was simply courting death.


    "How dare you!"


    "You little human, how dare you insult my dragon clan as a reptile?"


    "What qualifications do you have?" "Even if our dragon race falls any more, it is not something that you human beings can look down upon!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was furious. The dragon clan was the head of all spirits, transcending the world. How could the dignity of the dragon clan be trampled upon, the overlord of the endless starry sky!


    "Qualification?"


    "The qualification is that I am free to leave, while you are not!"


    "The qualification is that our human race will flourish while your Dragon Domain will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t think that the dragon race can live forever. When calamity approaches, the dragon race will still continue to walk towards its demise. Don''t talk about those false reputations. That was only in the past, not the present!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was cold and unsightly. Facing the arrogant and untamed Eastern Emperor Region, he actually did not have a single trace of politeness.


    That was the truth. If they did not allow anyone to change their plans, and even the Ancient Gods were expelled from the outside world by their bodies, what ability did their dragon race have to stand tall?


    "Impossible!"


    "Kid, you really know how to boast shamelessly. How can a lowly human become the master of this world?"


    The expression of the Eastern Emperor Yi County was unsightly. After hearing what Ye Ling had said, he simply did not believe it, because his memories still remained from the Primordial Era and he did not know what kind of change had occurred outside this region.


    "Humph!"


    "Believe it or not, it''s not up to you."


    "Seeing how poor you look, you really don''t know what''s good for you."


    Ye Ling snorted, revealing a look of contempt as he looked at Eastern Emperor Yi County, then shook his head and turned, about to leave.


    Since Eastern Emperor Yi County considered themselves to be high and mighty, and still used their former glory as the capital to be arrogant, Ye Ling decided to ignore them and let Eastern Emperor Yi County fend for itself.


    When the Eastern Emperor Yi County saw Ye Ling turning to leave, his face immediately became extremely gloomy and gloomy.


    "This is my last hope. This brat actually dares to abandon me?"


    Eastern Emperor Yi County was furious, he looked at Ye Ling with bloodshot eyes, and gritted his teeth as he shouted, "Come back! If you leave just like that, what should I do? "


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was infuriated. He sealed all of his power within his body in order to suppress the spread of the dark energy within his body. If he did not remove the power of darkness from his body as soon as possible, he would sooner or later die.


    Hearing the Eastern Emperor Yi County''s shout, Ye Ling stopped in his tracks, and said with his back facing Yi County, "Naturally, I''m waiting for my death!"


    With that, Ye Ling continued to walk forward, but when the Eastern Emperor Yi County heard it, they were angered to the point that their faces turned purple.


    "Damn it!"


    "I was wrong! You should come back first, we can discuss about everything. Do you think I need your help? "


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was extremely annoyed, but Ye Ling used the dragon pearl. If Ye Ling left like this, he would not have any last hope.


    "Wrong?" Ye Ling''s expression froze for a moment, and then, with a sneer, he turned around to look at the Eastern Emperor Yi Country in the distance.


    "You ¡­ Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Humans are greedy, you humans have always been greedy. You came here this time just to obtain benefits, right?"


    "As long as you save me, I can give you a drop of my dragon blood. How about it as repayment?"


    When he saw Ye Ling''s half smiling appearance, he knew that if he did not give him some benefits, Ye Ling would definitely not help him.


    "A drop of dragon blood?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Even though he was shocked, he chose to shake his head and said, "A single drop of dragon blood wants to exchange for your life? If you die, I can take any one of them, but which do you think I will choose? "


    "You ¡­?!"


    Eastern Emperor Yi County''s face immediately turned green, Ye Ling''s words made him speechless, and he silently cursed in his heart: "Truly greedy beyond measure, a lowly human being is truly shameless!"


    "Then how much do you want to save me?"


    Eastern Emperor Yi County gritted his teeth as he asked Ye Ling in a low voice after staring at him angrily for a long while.


    "How much?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became odd, dragon blood was a priceless treasure, it was said that drinking dragon blood could increase one''s lifespan, increase one''s Fa Li, with dragon blood, one''s body strength would be further strengthened, their muscles and bones would be improved, and the power within the flesh and blood would be even stronger.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose.


    When the Eastern Emperor Yi County saw Ye Ling''s appearance, he was actually frightened out of his wits.


    Boom! *


    Just as the Eastern Emperor Yi County was feeling nervous, Ye Ling suddenly took out a cauldron that was as big as a mountain. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Yi County, he smiled and said, "Just fill the cauldron and I will save you!"

 C1050

    BANG!


    When the gigantic pill cauldron appeared, Ye Ling actually revealed a bashful smile. This pill cauldron was a waste that he had not used for a long time.


    But now, it was being used again by Ye Ling, because only this cauldron was big enough, and the two drops, in his eyes, was only big enough.


    However, Ye Ling''s action instantly caused the Eastern Emperor Yi County to tremble with anger. Such a huge cauldron, was actually used by Ye Ling as a vessel to store his blood?


    "Bastard!"


    "Brat, do you want to die?" Such a large cauldron, even if I were to release all of the dragon blood in my body, it still wouldn''t be enough! "


    Eastern Emperor Yi County was immediately infuriated. Looking at the gigantic crucible in front of him, he felt goosebumps all over his body. Ye Ling being so greedy, was there any difference from killing him?


    "Not really!"


    "Your dragon body is so big that you can easily fill a cauldron with a mouthful of blood. Why are you being so stingy?"


    Ye Ling instead smiled coldly and directly shook his head. He looked at the Eastern Emperor Yi Country and sarcastically said, "What I need is dragon blood, so I naturally won''t care if the Eastern Emperor Yi Country can handle this."


    "You ¡­ I''ll f * cking swallow you alive! "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s heartless words, the Eastern Emperor Yi County almost exploded from anger. His dragon blood was his source, once he lost too much blood, it would be equivalent to losing his life.


    But, Ye Ling actually went overboard like this, what was the difference from wanting his life?


    "What''s going on? That guy seems to have gone crazy? "


    Nie Hun suddenly taking out such a big cauldron, he was initially confused, but when he saw Eastern Emperor Yi County baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, as though they were crazy, they roared at Ye Ling, causing him to feel a sense of unease and fear.


    Ye Xiong and the rest were also confused. They did not hear the conversation between Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor Yi Country clearly, but because of the barrier, they could only see what was going on inside, so they did not know Ye Ling''s intentions.


    Seeing the East Emperor Yi County''s angry expression, Ye Ling''s expression became unnatural. Looking at the cauldron in front of him, he seemed to be disappointed.


    "It''s impossible for you to come here and take a dragon''s blood bath." Ye Ling could not help but shake his head and sigh, then looked at the Eastern Emperor Yi Country and asked: "Then how much dragon blood can you give me?"


    "You still want dragon blood?"


    "Do you believe that I''ll kill you?"


    Hearing that Ye Ling still dared to bring up the matter of the dragon''s blood, he couldn''t help but want to tear Ye Ling into ten thousand pieces.


    "Enough!"


    "If you dare be so impudent, I''m leaving!"


    Ye Ling was furious, seeing that the Eastern Emperor Yi Country was not going to continue their discussion, he was angry in his heart. If not for hearing that he had Dragon Blood, how could he stay in the Eastern Emperor Yi Country and waste his time?


    Eastern Emperor Yi County''s face became ugly, seeing Ye Ling''s serious look, he had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart, and then looked at Ye Ling with bloodshot eyes: "If you truly have the ability to help me, I can give you ten drops of dragon blood, but not even a drop more!"


    "Ten drops?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. He had wanted to take advantage of the situation and steal more dragon blood, but he did not expect the Eastern Emperor Yi Country to be so stingy.


    "Ten drops of dragon blood in exchange for your life?"


    "No!" Are there any other benefits? "


    Ye Ling immediately shook his head. Ten drops of Dragon Blood was too little, how could he let go of such a great opportunity?


    "What else do you want?"


    "You humans are truly insatiable. Ten drops of dragon''s blood have already been stolen by the common people, and you''re still not satisfied?"


    Eastern Emperor Yi County was furious, seeing Ye Ling''s endless greed, he clenched his teeth in anger.


    "That was before."


    "Do you think dragon blood is that precious?"


    "If you don''t agree, then we have nothing to say. Farewell, forgive me for not accompanying you!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his face showed impatience as he turned to leave, but his heart was in pain. In order to gamble, he had also endured his excitement and purposely threatened Eastern Emperor Yi County.


    Seeing that Ye Ling did not even look back, the Eastern Emperor Yi County gnashed their teeth in anger, as though flames were spewing out of their eyes.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s expression, it was obvious that he had a way to help her. Therefore, Eastern Emperor Yi County was also very conflicted in their hearts, deeply afraid that they would miss the chance to escape.


    "I can help you increase your cultivation, plus ten drops of dragon blood. That should be fine, right?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County looked angrily at Ye Ling who was about to leave. With a face as cold as ice, he loudly shouted at Ye Ling.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling was startled, but after that, he revealed a happy expression, and then turned around and looked at Eastern Emperor Yi County and said, "If it was like this earlier, you and I could still be friends, why do you have to be so embarrassed?"


    "Humph!"


    "I''m afraid that my life will sooner or later be in your hands if I become your friend!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was fuming with anger, but Ye Ling was so greedy that he almost vomited blood.


    "My body is made of dark energy, what method do you have to help me drive it out?"


    He hated Ye Ling to the bones. At the moment, he was only doing it to stabilize Ye Ling, so when he was free, Ye Ling would definitely show off to him.


    "Eliminate the power of darkness?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he stared at Eastern Emperor Yi County for a long time, then shook his head: "I can''t see any benefits, how do you think I should have the heart to save you?"


    "You ¡­!" The Eastern Emperor Yi County was furious, Ye Ling was truly crafty, he had underestimated Ye Ling.


    After a moment of silence, the Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture looked at Ye Ling with a sullen face as he said, "You brat, I, the Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture, will remember this!"


    With that said, a ray of blood appeared on the center of Eastern Emperor Yi County''s brows, as droplets of blood flew out instantly towards Ye Ling.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling had a smile on his face. He raised his hand and released a ray of profound light, locking the ten drops of dragon blood into his bag.


    "What?" That guy gave his blood to Ye Ling? "


    "Is that dragon blood? How did Ye Ling do it? That person actually took the initiative to hand it over? "


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang were shocked at the same time as their eyes widened towards Ye Ling who was inside the barrier. They were surprised and puzzled when they saw the dragon blood that flew out from Dongfang Yi''s body.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint revealed a shocked expression, after looking at Ye Ling inside the barrier for a while, the two of them actually looked at each other, as though they already knew, that it was the blood of the Divine Dragon.


    Dragon blood was an unparalleled precious medicine. A single drop was enough to revive a dead person, stimulating the greatest potential within their flesh and blood, allowing them to be reborn.


    However, these ten drops of dragon blood were definitely something that could cause a bloodbath, while Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint''s heart were moved. If not for the barrier stopping them, they would have already flown up and demanded it from Ye Ling.


    "Dragon blood?"


    Jiong Li was shocked, his eyes filled with jealousy. Seeing that Ye Ling was able to obtain the dragon blood effortlessly, with such an eye-catching matter, he was naturally unable to remain calm.


    Within the boundary.


    After Ye Ling kept the dragon blood, he who was originally smiling suddenly became gloomy, and then, shook his head and said, "Only ten drops? You sure are stingy! "


    "Humph!"


    "I told you, I won''t give you another drop. Don''t push me too far!"


    "Hurry! Since you have taken my dragon blood, you should keep your promise. If you are unable to help me, I will not let you off so easily! "


    Ten drops of dragon''s blood were the result of his entire body''s essence. If not for Ye Ling''s scheme, how could he have the heart to give his blood to Ye Ling?


    However, it was for the sake of living, if Ye Ling went back on his words, he would not let him off easily.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Do you believe that I will beat you to a pulp?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was frighteningly cold. He squinted his eyes slightly, and revealed a sinister smile as he looked at Eastern Emperor Yi County, intentionally asking this question.


    "You''re going to beat me to the point that my teeth are all over the ground?"


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? Even if you stand here, you may not be able to harm me! "


    Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture frowned, his expression immediately became extremely gloomy and sinister. He sneered at Ye Ling, his tone filled with confidence.


    The dragon race possessed the most powerful physical body and astonishing defense. This was also the pride of the dragon race. That was why the Eastern Emperor Yi County was so confident.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling''s smile was extremely wide. Looking at the expression in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Yi County, he actually seemed a little strange and evil, and said, "Don''t you want me to expel the darkness energy from your body? Then you really must stand and be beaten by me. "


    "What?"


    "Are you joking with me?"


    The expression of the Eastern Emperor Yi County turned ugly. He was naturally confident in his own physique, but how could he stand and allow Ye Ling to hit him?


    "Are you kidding?"


    "If you think that I''m joking, then I have no other choice. This is because you refused to cooperate with me, and it is not that I do not wish to help you. Thus, I will not return the ten drops of dragon blood."


    Ye Ling had long seen that the Eastern Emperor Yi Country would not agree to it, so he didn''t bother to help the Eastern Emperor Yi Country either. He revealed a helpless look and shook his head, then turned to leave.


    "Bastard!"


    "F * cking stop!"


    "You took my blood, but you''re not going to do anything to me!? You want me to stand and be beaten by you? Are you intentionally playing with me?!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was immediately enraged. Both of their eyes were like flames that were spewing out of them. Their arms trembled, and the chains made "hualala" sounds. The space shook, and the earth shook.


    The divine dragon''s fury caused the heavens to crumble and the earth to shatter.


    He had endured Ye Ling for a long time, and yet Ye Ling actually dared to insult him endlessly.


    "How dare you!"


    "I really want to save you. It was you who refused to stand and get hit by me. Instead, you''re blaming me for not saving you?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, does he look like the kind of person who wouldn''t do anything even if he took other people''s things?


    On the other side, the Eastern Emperor Yi County gnashed their teeth. They were infuriated by Ye Ling to the point that they almost wanted to devour him.


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll believe you this once. If what you say doesn''t conform with what you do, I''ll cut your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    Eastern Emperor Yi County opened their bloodshot eyes wide, gritted their teeth and cried out loud as they agreed with Ye Ling''s words. He was also betting on what Ye Ling had said, but he did not have any intention of believing what he had just said.


    However, he had no choice but to compromise. He wouldn''t be humiliated like this.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Since I''ve agreed to help you, I naturally won''t break my promise."


    "I guarantee you that you won''t forget the benefits you promised me when you get better!"


    Ye Ling had a very wide smile on his face. Seeing how frustrated the Eastern Emperor Yi Country was, he actually felt that it was too laughable.

 C1051

    "You''d better not play any tricks for me!"


    "Even if I were to be beaten up by you, with that little bit of strength of yours, don''t even dream of harming me in the slightest!"


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, the Eastern Emperor Yi County''s expression became extremely gloomy, in his eyes, Ye Ling''s cultivation level was not even close to that level.


    He was not afraid that Ye Ling would harm him, but he could not endure Ye Ling''s humiliation. He was a Divine Dragon, an existence that was the head of all spirits, how could he be humiliated like this by a wet behind the ears little kid?


    "There''s no need for you to worry. Don''t worry about me."


    "However, I can state this in advance. My attacks might be heavy, so I can''t guarantee whether it will harm you or not."


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile somewhat strange. He looked at Eastern Emperor Yi County and purposefully reminded them, afraid that they would cause an unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Injured me?"


    "Are you joking? I''m afraid you might accidentally be shaken to the point of vomiting blood and dying. "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s arrogant words, the Eastern Emperor Yi County laughed out loud. This was the first time Ye Ling heard such nonsense, wanting to hurt him?


    "Thank you for your reminder. Stand still, am I going to make my move?"


    Ye Ling felt that he might do something extra, but looking at the arrogant and confident appearance of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country, no matter how much he said, he would only do something.


    ''s body suddenly shook, lightning flashed all over his body, and nine bolts of lightning condensed in his right hand. The Nine Thunder Stele that was emitting a dazzling light appeared in his hand.


    dared to agree to it because he knew that the nine lightning bolts could restrain the power of darkness.


    When the Nine Thunder Stele appeared, the air shook and thunder surged. A terrifying aura suddenly erupted. When the Eastern Emperor Yi County saw this, his expression suddenly froze.


    "Whiz!"


    Without waiting for Eastern Emperor Yi County to be mentally prepared, Ye Ling suddenly took a big step forward, waving the Heavenly Stele in his hands that had condensed nine claps of thunder, and swept towards him.


    Boom!


    The nine lightning strikes landed squarely on the chest of the Middle East''s Royal Yi County. The violent lightning bolts instantly exploded as lightning scattered in all directions, spreading out in all directions.


    Outside the barrier, Ye Xiong and the rest''s spirits were trembling, Ye Ling suddenly attacked Eastern Emperor Yi County, but the opponent did not retaliate, which was very surprising to them.


    Puff!


    After suffering from Ye Ling''s violent attack in the Eastern Emperor Yi County, he was actually vomiting blood. His eyes were wide open and a look of shock surfaced on his face, he had never thought that he would actually vomit blood.


    , who was unceremoniously attacking, felt that the darkness energy in the Eastern Emperor Yi Country had gradually decreased, but it was a bit slow. After all, the darkness energy was extremely strong, it was not something he could dispel with a single strike.


    "No, it looks like I have to try a few more times."


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Ling could not help but shake his head. He then looked at Eastern Emperor Yi County with a smile on his face, and suddenly the lightning from the Nine Thunder Stele burst out.


    Boom!


    Before the opposing Eastern Emperor Yi County could react, Ye Ling''s attack landed on his chest once again. The intense pain directly rushed into his brain, causing his expression to instantly become sinister.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County screamed out miserably as blood spurted out of their mouths. Their bodies trembled and a bloody wound appeared on their chest. Fresh blood gushed out in an instant.


    "Is this guy''s body that tough?" Ye Ling attacked twice, and only one gap appeared? "


    Nie Hun was shocked, Ye Ling''s two thunderous strikes had already killed anyone below the Spirit Master Cultivator, even a Spirit Master Cultivator would not be able to live long.


    However, he was still able to stand in the Eastern Kingdom of Yi. There was only a fist-sized wound on his chest. This wound was even harder than a body made from iron.


    "As expected of the dragon clan, they can''t even be beaten to death while standing still."


    Emperor Huang couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Seeing such a strong fleshly body in Eastern Emperor Yi County, he was actually jealous. That was the strongest physique in the world, and also the most flawless treasure body.


    "Bastard!" Are you trying to kill me!? "


    Eastern Emperor Yi County was infuriated as blood sprayed from his mouth and his eyes widened. He glared at Ye Ling and roared loudly, at the moment, he simply could not remain calm.


    His physical body, which he was the most confident in, was actually unable to withstand Ye Ling''s attack, and it even made him feel the threat of death.


    "NO!" "No!"


    "I was counting on your partner to promise me, so how could I harm you?"


    "Hold on a few more times, I can guarantee that the dark energy in your body will be completely clear."


    In the face of the East Emperor Yi County''s roar, Ye Ling actually shook his head and sneered, his eyes squinting as he stared intently at the East Emperor Yi County''s chest.


    At this moment, Ye Ling could feel that the darkness energy inside the Eastern Emperor Yi County was weakening. Since this move was effective, how could he, Ye Ling, give up halfway?


    "What?" When the Eastern Emperor Yi County heard that, his face immediately changed. Just as he was about to object, he saw Ye Ling waving his Nine Thunder Stele once again.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling would not show any mercy. If one strike was not enough for two strikes, he would not care about the feelings of the Eastern Emperor Yi County. If he did not get rid of the dark energy, he would definitely not stop.


    "Ah... "No!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County''s loud scream came out like a pig being butchered.


    From his initial anger, to the point where tears streamed down his face due to Ye Ling''s beating, Ye Ling''s berserk beating could not be stopped. The current Eastern Emperor Yi County didn''t even have a chance to speak, and the beating had completely extinguished his temper.


    "Has Ye Ling gone mad?"


    "Is there something wrong with this kid''s heart?" Look at how he''s venting his anger on the Barbarian Statue? "


    Nie Hun was dumbstruck. Seeing how crazy Ye Ling was, smashing one attack at Ye Dong and Huang Yi County, he was completely in a state of madness. It made people''s scalps tingle and their hearts jump.


    The Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture was the most pitiful one. Standing there, blood continued to spurt out from his mouth. His chest was already badly mutilated like mud.


    Ye Xiong and the rest were all shocked, a dignified Dragon Ranker was actually like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, allowing Ye Ling to attack nonstop.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Just as Ye Ling''s attack was continuing, suddenly, Eastern Emperor Yi County roared out towards the sky, and a powerful force exploded from within their bodies.


    Puff ¡­!


    Ye Ling, who was in the midst of madness, was suddenly shaken by the power radiating from Eastern Emperor Yi County, and was sent flying while spitting out blood, heavily falling more than three hundred meters away.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Outside the barrier, Ye Xiong and the rest suddenly saw Ye Ling being blown away as he vomited blood, all of their expressions changed. Facing the barrier, they were helpless to do anything.


    The body of the roaring Eastern Emperor Yi County erupted with dazzling light. His bloody chest was actually rapidly recovering. Surprisingly, the surging power within his body was like a flood as it let out a thunderous sound.


    After a fierce beating from Ye Ling, he had continuously used the power of thunder to attack the darkness energy in the Eastern Emperor Yi County, allowing the darkness energy to gradually dissipate and completely disappear from the body of the Eastern Emperor Yi County.


    Without the restraining force of the dark energy, the energy within the Eastern Emperor Yi County could naturally circulate once more.


    When he had felt the power in his body return in the Eastern Emperor Yi County, he was so excited that he couldn''t control himself for a moment. It was only then that he saw the scene in front of him.


    In the distance, Ye Ling lay on the ground with a pale face and blood dripping from his mouth. In order to help the Eastern Emperor Yi County, he had done his best.


    Right now, seeing that the Eastern Emperor Yi County had finally broken free from the power of darkness, his face was haggard and haggard. Beating someone would also consume your physical strength, not to mention that there was someone standing there waiting for you to beat them.


    Therefore, the current Ye Ling was extremely exhausted, but luckily his hard work was not in vain.


    After recovering his Fa Li, the Eastern Emperor Yi County''s face was filled with excitement. Feeling the power within his body, which no longer had any trace of the power of darkness, his face broke into a smile. Following that, his arms trembled.


    Bang bang!


    The chains that had fallen onto his arms instantly shattered.


    "This is bad!" He actually escaped! "


    Outside the barrier, Ye Xiong and the others'' expressions changed drastically when they saw the collapse of the barrier and the restoration of freedom to the Eastern Emperor Yi Country.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Xiong, the Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and the others all rushed towards the barrier at the same time, quickly making their moves, wanting to break through, afraid that something bad might happen to Ye Ling.


    As for that Ji Li, he coldly observed from the side, and sneered in his heart non-stop, "Ye Ling deserved to die. After beating him up so many times, he actually did not kill him. Instead, he angered him, and that Ye Ling is courting death!"


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xiong and the rest attacked frantically, continuously attacking the barrier, but it could not be delayed at all. Once Eastern Emperor Yi County approached Ye Ling, Ye Ling would definitely die.


    Inside the barrier, Ye Ling clenched his teeth and struggled to stand up. His face was grave as he looked at the approaching Eastern Emperor Yi County.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, his voice was weak, but there was no sign of him being afraid of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country.


    "Very good!"


    "Since ancient times, no one has dared to humiliate me like this, and make me scream like a pig."


    "You''ve done your best for me. How can I repay you for making me shed tears of gratitude?" Eastwind County walked over to Ye Ling in large strides. Thinking back to the humiliation and pain he had suffered from before, he hated Ye Ling to the bones.


    "If you want to repay me, then keep your promise."


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, seeing the appearance of the Eastern Emperor Yi County, he shook his head and said, "As a dragon clan, you shouldn''t go back on your words, right? I am warning you, if I can kill you, I will have the strength to kill you as well! "


    "Oh?"


    "You still dare to threaten me at this time?"


    "Where did your confidence come from?" "Could it be with that mouth of yours?"


    Eastern Emperor Yi County frowned, his expression was somewhat horrified, then he raised his head to look outside the barrier, seeing that Ye Xiong and the others did not even have the strength to enter, he guessed that Ye Ling was just putting on a show.


    "I''ve always been very confident. Otherwise, why would you be standing here?"


    "If I wanted to harm you, do you think you would still be alive?" Ye Ling had a sly smile on his face, looking at the Eastern Emperor Yi Country, he purposely warned them. If he had attacked the Eastern Emperor Yi Country''s head earlier, the Eastern Emperor Yi County would have probably become a dead dragon by now.


    Eastern Emperor Yi County was startled. Ye Ling''s words made his scalp go numb, as he thought back to when Ye Ling had attacked him and aimed at his chest. This was indeed fishy.


    "Humph!" So what if it is? "


    "You brat! You made me scream so miserably, don''t tell me you don''t want me to let out some more breath?"


    Even though the Eastern Emperor Yi County held a grudge against Ye Ling, he was also a person who distinct gratitude and grudges. As a dragon clan, naturally, they disdained the actions of a lowly person, but after considering his own face, he still found it hard to swallow this resentment.

 C1052

    "Ha ha!"


    When the words of the Eastern Emperor Yi County came out, Ye Ling''s face revealed a cold smile, his laughter made people feel scared, his ice-cold eyes revealed a cold chill.


    When the Eastern Emperor Yi County saw Ye Ling''s appearance, they obviously thought that he was being looked down on and did not dare to make a move.


    "How annoying!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was flustered and exasperated, thinking about how Ye Ling had previously gritted his teeth and attacked crazily at him, the anger in his heart was hard to swallow.


    Boom! *


    The Eastern Emperor County was suddenly enraged. After a stern shout, a light aura emerged from his body, and with a wave of his arm, a punch swept across the sky, and a dragon shadow followed along, flying straight towards Ye Ling.


    The Tyrant''s Fist struck over, but Ye Ling''s expression was cold, he did not have any intention to dodge, instead, a red light appeared on his chest. Suddenly, a bloody hand flew out, and Sobbing Blood overflowed into the sky to welcome it.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous boom, the blood-red light dispersed, and the opposing dragon shadow instantly exploded into pieces. The bloody hand''s momentum was like a hot knife through butter, instantly striking the chest of the opposing Eastern Emperor''s Yi County.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    In an instant, the Eastern Emperor Yi County screamed out in pain. They couldn''t help but retreat while spitting out mouthfuls of blood.


    Outside the barrier, Ye Xiong and the rest saw the Eastern Emperor Yi County suddenly scream, their expressions changed greatly, but after seeing the blood hands return to Ye Ling''s body, they realized what was happening.


    It turned out that it was the Blood God who had acted, which actually put them at ease. With the Blood God to protect Ye Ling, the Eastern Emperor Yi County would not be able to do anything to him.


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County who was struck by the blood hand suddenly had a pale white face and revealed a terrified expression. He stared at Ye Ling in front of him with widened eyes, and blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth.


    "Who is that hand?"


    In that instant just now, he had actually felt the fear of death. He was very curious, who would possess such strength?


    "Human expert that you have looked down on."


    "If he appeared and killed you like he was slaughtering sheep, would you believe me?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly as he stared coldly at Eastern Emperor Yi County. He had clearly remembered that the Eastern Emperor Yi County had always held contempt and disdain for humans.


    He wanted to let the Eastern Emperor Yi County know that the human race also had powerful experts, and that even the dragon race couldn''t compare to them.


    "Human expert?" He had to be careful with what Ye Ling said. The blood hand from before was extremely powerful, and its physical body was even more terrifying than his dragon body.


    "What? You don''t believe me?"


    "Then how about I let him meet you?"


    Hearing the tone of the Eastern Emperor Yi County, Ye Ling revealed a sly smile and purposely opened his mouth to test the waters of the Eastern Emperor Yi County.


    The face of the Eastern Emperor Yi County turned pale. His pupils contracted as he said with a terrified expression, "No need. I believe what you said." I could see it, too. You are different from ordinary people, our agreement will remain as it is. "


    Hearing Eastern Emperor Yi County''s words, Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, he was betting too, that Eastern Emperor Yi County would not dare to make a move against him.


    If not for the cooperation of the Xue Wuya, he would have long since been hacked into pieces by the Eastern Emperor Yi Country.


    "It''s good as long as you keep it to yourself. How are you planning to help me raise my cultivation?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and nodded with a serious expression. Since the Eastern Emperor Yi Country dared to promise him, then he must have a way.


    "If you want to raise your cultivation, it will depend on whether you have the luck and courage to do so."


    "Follow me first. The amount of good fortune you can have depends on your own luck."


    Eastern Emperor Yi County frowned, he looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then turned and headed towards the palace at the back.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he raised his head and looked at Ye Xiong and the others who were outside the barrier, and then quickly chased after Eastern Emperor Yi County.


    When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the palace, they saw that it was locked. On both sides of the door, there were two huge stone statues.


    The interior of the diagram was emitting a faint light. It seemed to be a bit vivid, but there must be some sort of mystery within it.


    The Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture stood near the entrance of the palace. Both of his hands were placed on the two dragon-shaped patterns on the door. The two patterns suddenly rotated and emitted a dazzling light.


    Sou sou!


    The two draconic shadows within the diagram instantly transformed into streaks of light, flying directly into the body of Eastwind Commandery.


    BANG!


    The pattern disappeared, and the closed doors suddenly made a sound. When the Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture retracted their hands, the doors suddenly opened, and a strong current of air rushed over.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, his blood was jumping with joy, this was an unprecedented feeling, like the thirst for blood, was even more so a feeling of being refreshed.


    Staring with wide eyes at the interior of the hall, he saw that there was actually a golden pond within the hall. The water within the pond glimmered with a dazzling golden light.


    That current of air was emitted from the golden pond. When Ye Ling saw the golden pond, he was stunned in place, deeply attracted by the aura emitted by the pond.


    "The name of this place is'' Luminescent Dragon Pool ''."


    "The water in the pool is a precious liquid unique to the Dragon clan. It has the effect of refining the body and changing the bones."


    "However, this pool is very powerful and is specially prepared for my Dragon clan members. If you are not afraid of death, you can try it. If you die, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Eastern Emperor Yi County shot a glance at Ye Ling, who was beside him. Seeing Ye Ling''s stupefied expression, a ridiculing smile surfaced on his face.


    The Dragon Raising Pool that he spoke of was not something that anyone in the Dragon Domain would have, but it was not something that could be possessed by anyone.


    The Ascending Dragon Pool in this palace was in fact the leftover precious liquid of his Eastern Emperor Yi Country. It had long since become completely useless to him.


    That was why the Eastern Emperor Yi County was so magnanimous. At the same time, he wanted to see if the current humans had the qualifications to replace the status of the dragon clan.


    "Ascending Dragon Pool?" When Ye Ling heard what the Eastern Emperor Yi County said, his face was filled with shock. Just by using this name, he knew how precious the Dragon Raising Pool was.


    "Are you sure you want me to try?"


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and asked Eastern Emperor Yi County with suspicion. He didn''t believe Eastern Emperor Yi would be so generous with such a precious liquid.


    "Of course!"


    "Although my Eastern Emperor Yi Country doesn''t like you, we shouldn''t go back on our words!"


    "However, you must think carefully. The Rising Dragon Pool is extremely powerful and fierce. Even if my dragon race''s physique suffers, this mortal body of yours probably won''t have the fortune to suffer, right? "


    He intentionally looked at Ye Ling from head to toe, precisely because he couldn''t belittle Ye Ling. This was because the flesh of a dragon was the strongest physique in the world, and naturally not just anyone could compare to it.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, the tone in the Eastern Emperor Yi County was a little too arrogant. They were clearly teasing the human race''s common flesh, they simply did not have the strength to withstand the body tempering process of the Dragon Raising Pool.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "A small pond like this is nothing in my eyes. Don''t you have a bigger pool?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly as he glanced at the Dragon Raising Pool. He was intentionally provoking the Eastern Emperor Yi County, as he knew very well that the Dragon Raising Pool was not easy to acquire. Even in the current Dragon Region, there might not be many of them.


    "What?"


    "Kid, your tone is not small?"


    "Do you know that this pool is formed by absorbing the essence of the world, fusing it with outer space chaos energy, and refining all kinds of rare herbs?"


    "Don''t even mention such a small pond, even in the heyday of the Wind Dragon Domain, there would not be anyone who would be bigger than me. Are you not satisfied?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was almost sent into a rage by this, the precious value of the Dragon Raising Pool far exceeded Ye Ling''s imagination. If the Dragon Lake wasn''t of use to him, how could he have allowed Ye Ling to win against him so easily?


    "Humph!" Are you scared? "


    "So, you intentionally sought an excuse from me to delay the matter?" If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for breaking my promise. "


    Eastern Emperor Yi County frowned, then suddenly realized why Ye Ling had asked that. In his eyes, Ye Ling was afraid because of what he had said.


    "Childish!"


    "Since I can''t take it out, why waste my time here?"


    "You think I''m afraid? I''m just afraid that your pond won''t be able to hold me! "


    Ye Ling shook his head and sneered. He glanced at the Eastern Emperor Yi Country and was slightly disappointed in his heart, because he had thought that he could give Ye Xiong and the others a chance to temper their body.


    However, since Dragon Pool was so rare, he had no choice but to take it for himself.


    I withdrew my gaze and walked towards the interior of the hall. When I approached the Leviathan''s Pond and sensed the energy coming from within, he actually felt as though he was floating.


    Outside of the hall, the expression of the Eastern Emperor Yi County was heavy. Seeing Ye Ling standing in front of the Dragon Raising Pool, he unexpectedly hesitated, as he did not dare to step into the Dragon Raising Pool.


    "Still trying to show off?"


    "You can''t even call me mother and father later."


    A sly smile appeared on the face of the Eastern Emperor Yi County, but his heart was filled with impatience. He wanted to see the miserable wail of Ye Ling in order to vent his anger.


    When Ye Xiong''s men who were outside the barrier saw Ye Ling enter the hall alone without any movement, and that Eastern Emperor Yi County''s sinister and evil smile, they could not help but feel a little worried.


    "What''s in that hall?" Why does Ye Ling want to go in by himself? " Nie Hun frowned, and could not help but ask.


    "Do you want to know? First, break this barrier, and after you go in and take a look, won''t you know? "


    Emperor Huang glared at Nie Hun. Everyone was worried for Ye Ling, so how could they have the time to make wild guesses?


    Nie Hun''s old face was flushed red, he looked at Emperor Huang for a long time, then continued to look at the palace inside the enchantment, and thought: "You think I don''t want to? But how could it be so easy to break through the formation? "


    In their eyes, the Eastern Emperor Yi County was the most terrifying place. They were worried that the Eastern Emperor Yi Country would harm Ye Ling, so they were worried at this moment.


    Jianli had a weird expression, but he did not dare to approach Ye Xiong and the others, he did not want to be stabbed by a knife, so he chose to stay and watch.


    Only after feeling the power within the pool for a long time did Ye Ling finally smile and slowly step into the pool with him.


    The Rising Dragon Lake was circular, and its diameter was less than three meters. The water in the pool was very deep, and when Ye Ling entered, the water reached his waist.


    The moment Ye Ling stepped into the Rising Dragon Pool, there was only a cool sensation. Ye Ling adjusted to the water in the pool, then sat cross-legged in the Rising Dragon Pool, exposed his head and closed his eyes.


    "This kid is quite daring?"


    "You won''t even be able to stand up when you want to!"


    Seeing Ye Ling being so casual, the Eastern Emperor Yi County was actually a little angry. The Rising Dragon Pool was the strongest Body Refinement Pellet in the world.

 C1053

    In the Rising Dragon Pool.


    Ye Ling was submerged in the pool water for a short while before closing his eyes. Suddenly, the golden pool water started to ripple and boil, as if it was boiling water.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly became serious, and strands of Qi emerged from his body, quickly striking his muscles and bones, causing a heart-wrenching pain to surge up his brain. Ye Ling''s face suddenly paled, the veins on his forehead started to bulge, and he started to sweat profusely.


    When the Palace door saw Ye Ling in the Eastern Emperor Yi County, a sinister smile surfaced on his lips. Ye Ling had only just started, the good show was still yet to come.


    The Rising Dragon Pool had been tempered a thousand times. The pain of breaking bones was like cramping and cutting away one''s flesh and blood. In the moment between life and death, it surpassed the control of the heavens and earth to absorb the power of chaos in outer space to form a supreme treasure.


    Just thinking about the process was enough to cause chills. He was well aware of the feeling in the Eastern Emperor Yi Country, so in his opinion, Ye Ling was definitely not going to make it to the end.


    Ye Ling, who was in the Dragon Rising Pool, was already drenched in sweat. Gritting his teeth, his expression was extremely sinister as streams of energy crazily struck against his bone.


    The bones that had undergone the tempering of tens of thousands of thunderbolts actually began to show signs of cracks. It was impossible for them to withstand the power of the Rising Dragon Pool.


    Ka-cha! *


    Just as Ye Ling was enduring the pain caused by the shattered bones, the bones in his body shattered one after another. His upright body gradually curled up, and his head, which was floating on the water surface, directly sank down.


    Following the shattering of the bones, Ye Ling was like a pile of mud at the bottom of the Rising Dragon Pool, his entire body enveloped in golden light.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had actually been submerged by the Rising Dragon Pool, without the slightest bit of movement, he couldn''t help but shake his head and say, "In the end, human beings are pitifully weak. This kid is most likely going to turn into blood and die in the Rising Dragon Lake!"


    In the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Yi County, if Ye Ling could not even withstand the first stage of the Fragmentation Realm, then he would definitely die. He did not have the slightest bit of sympathy or mercy.


    On the contrary, he thought Ye Ling was overestimating himself, he reminded him many times, but Ye Ling was still trying to be brave, to fall to the ground without even leaving a corpse, he had brought this upon himself.


    After a long while, when the Eastern Emperor Yi County saw that there was no reaction from inside the Ascending Dragon Pool, he was sure that Ye Ling had died here due to the passage of time.


    Puff!


    However, the Eastern Emperor Yi County shook its head and was about to ignore him. Suddenly, water splashed in all directions from inside the Dragon Pool. A golden light pierced through the palace roof and illuminated the sky.


    "This... "A golden light of thirty thousand meters?"


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country''s face changed drastically. Looking at such a powerful golden light, he couldn''t believe his own eyes.


    The Rising Dragon Pool had the power to temper the body and the soul, and it also had the power to predict the potential of the body refiner.


    When he used the Dragon Lake to temper his body, he was only able to do so for a few thousand feet. In his eyes, those who were able to reach a height of 30,000 feet were the supreme five-clawed Golden Dragons of the Dragon Clan.


    However, today, Ye Ling had also reached such a height, causing the Eastern Emperor Yi County to be in disbelief. The strongest physique amongst the dragon race was only the golden dragon that was the head of the dragon beads, but Ye Ling was actually able to compete with the golden dragon?


    "What a dazzling golden light!"


    "That golden light seemed to have come from inside the hall, it can''t be that it has anything to do with Ye Ling, right?"


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang were shocked at the same time, seeing how the golden light was so dazzling, illuminating the sky for a hundred miles, this was not logical.


    "Rumor has it that the golden light is the symbol of the Dragon race''s birth. Could it be that there''s a five-clawed golden dragon inside the hall?"


    Ye Xiong was shocked. Although he didn''t know much about the dragon race, he had heard some rumors about them. The moment he saw this 10,000 foot golden light, he didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Five clawed dragon?"


    "Isn''t that the dragon clan''s Ninth and Fifth Paragons?"


    The Sword Saint was shocked. The golden dragon was the head of the dragon race and was a direct descendant. It had the purest bloodline and was regarded as a noble by the dragon race.


    At the same time, because there were several kinds of golden dragons, they were all separated by the claws of a dragon. The five-clawed golden dragon was the leader, possessing the intent of an overlord.


    "What?"


    "Then isn''t Ye Ling going to die here?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, if the hall had a Supreme Dragon Golden Dragon, no matter how heaven defying Ye Ling was, it would be difficult for him to survive.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "That guy in white has yet to enter the outer hall. Maybe the inner hall isn''t as bad as you think."


    Emperor Huang was furious, he looked at Nie Hun and bellowed. Now, everyone was worried about Ye Ling''s safety, but Nie Hun actually said such despondent words, naturally making Emperor Huang unhappy.


    Nie Hun''s face was ashen, looking at Emperor Huang, he felt helpless. Now that the barrier had rendered them helpless, even if Ye Ling was in trouble, they would not be able to do anything.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s expressions tensed up, they were both worried for Ye Ling, the dazzling gold light was getting stronger and stronger, causing their hearts to be in their throats.


    Jianli retreated further. After hearing what Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint said, he was actually extremely afraid. He was afraid that the Supreme Dragon of the Golden Dragon Tribe really existed within the barrier.


    After a long time, the golden light gradually dimmed down, but the palace was still calm, without the slightest abnormality, causing Ye Xiong and the others to feel anxious.


    He stood outside the gate to the Eastern Kingdom of Yi, his face filled with shock as he looked at the Ascending Dragon Pool. The interior of the pool was suffused with a golden light, and a dark shadow floated above it.


    "He... He actually survived? "


    When he clearly saw the black shadow within the golden light in Eastern Emperor Yi County. He was indeed Ye Ling, Eastern Emperor Yi County actually did not dare believe it, because the aura in Ye Ling''s body was currently extremely strong.


    After the bones had been tempered and broken, Ye Ling''s broken bones were reattached, causing them to become even harder. The impurities in the bones were all expelled from his body by the Dragon Raising Pool.


    Now, after Ye Ling successfully changed his bones, the power in his body became even more vigorous. His cultivation directly stepped into the ninth level of the Star Martial Saint.


    To Ye Ling, the Dragon Increasing Pool was a heavenly great fortune. What Ye Ling sought was perfection, which he consolidated step by step, steadily and without any ambiguity.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting cross-legged above the Rising Dragon Lake, emitted a golden light from his body. The aura he gave off was like the sun at noon, and even the Eastern Emperor''s Yi County had a face full of shock.


    "Is this kid even human?"


    "He can actually condense the supreme divine power?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was extremely shocked. The golden light in Ye Ling''s body was the symbol of the dragon race''s nine or five supreme experts, and it was also the power of a divine dragon.


    Those who could condense the power of a Divine Dragon would be viewed as the next leaders of the Dragon Tribe. They would be able to rule the Dragon Domain and become the leader of this group of dragons.


    It was a pity that Ye Ling was not a member of their Dragon Clan. However, he had also obtained the power of a Divine Dragon.


    "Could it be that everything this boy said is true?"


    "Are humans nowadays really comparable to the Dragon Domain?"


    At the same time, he questioned whether they were willing to accept this fact. In ancient times, humans were the most cowardly, and only after being treated like fish would one end up as a lowly commoner.


    But now, Ye Ling had appeared and gave him a loud and clear slap. The human he looked down upon had long ago become comparable to the dragon race''s Nine Five Zhi Zun; this was definitely not a joke.


    Just as Eastern Emperor Yi County was struggling in his heart, the Ye Ling on the Dragon Raising Pool once again caused a heart-wrenching pain.


    It was as if his flesh and blood had been separated from his body. A sharp golden light flashed through the flesh of the toothbrush as it flew back and forth. Pieces of his flesh and blood separated from his body and fell into the Leviathan''s Pool.


    Ye Ling who was in so much pain, paled, his mouth could not help but twitch, and in an instant, his entire body was covered in blood, the only thing left was a set of white bones that emitted a glaring gold light.


    Following the separation of his flesh, Ye Ling felt as if he had fallen into a deathly stillness.


    Swish!


    Ye Ling''s closed eyes suddenly opened wide, and the golden threads wrapped around his body rapidly grew in size, and in the blink of an eye, they had completely wrapped themselves around Ye Ling.


    Strands of bright light flew out from the inside of the pool and poured into the golden chrysalis, emitting a terrifying aura and causing the air to vibrate.


    "Roar!"


    After Ye Ling''s aura gradually strengthened, a dragon''s cry actually came out from within the chrysalis. Following which, the golden light once again shot into the sky as the divine dragon appeared out of nowhere, surrounding the chrysalis, as if it was protecting Ye Ling.


    "Divine Dragon Protection?"


    Eastern Emperor Yi County was shocked.


    Seeing that the divine dragon hovering around Ye Ling was actually a five-clawed divine dragon shocked him greatly, making him unable to believe that a supreme dragon would actually protect Ye Ling.


    "Is this boy going to be the lord of the world?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was still in a state of shock, but he was guessing in his heart that the future of the supreme dragon race was limitless, and that they would be able to gather the lucky ones of the heaven and earth.


    "Why did I hear the dragon''s roar?"


    Above the barrier, Nie Hun''s face was full of shock. In the moment of the dragon''s roar just now, he actually thought he heard wrongly?


    "The dragon roar is coming from the palace below."


    The Sword Saint''s expression was grave and grave. His eyes never left the palace below. This was because he was always on guard and did not dare to lower his guard at all.


    Ye Xiong slightly turned around. He also heard the dragon''s roar and said, "I hope that Ye Ling will be safe and sound. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving this place alive."


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    When Nie Hun heard this, his heart jumped in fear, afraid that everything Ye Xiong said would be true.


    When facing danger, he would naturally run faster than anyone else. He did not want to lose his life because of something that had nothing to do with him.


    Boom!


    Ye Xiong and the others were still in shock, but their faces were full of fear, while their hearts were full of worry. A loud noise suddenly vanished in front of them.


    "This is bad!"


    Hearing the voice, the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong exclaimed in shock. Their eyes were wide open with fear as they quickly flew backwards.


    Bang!


    Just as Emperor Huang and the rest left, the enchantment in the sky exploded, and following that, a strong gust of wind flew out from within, instantly sending Ye Xiong''s men flying.

 C1054

    Boom!


    Ye Xiong and the others cried out in fear. Their expressions changed and they quickly jumped to their feet.


    As the crowd retreated, the enchantment in the sky exploded and a powerful aura surged out. Ye Xiong and the others immediately vomited blood and were sent flying a thousand feet away, looking extremely miserable.


    When the barrier shattered, a golden light shot up into the sky. The divine dragon flew into the nine heavens, shaking the heaven and earth and changing the weather.


    "That is... The divine dragon is in the sky? "


    Ye Xiong had a shocked expression. His face was pale when he saw that the Heavenly Dragon Gold Dragon had risen to the nine heavens. It caused an auspicious sign to appear in all directions. He could not help but feel surprised.


    "A divine dragon in the sky! This is a sign of great fortune!"


    The sword elder could not help but exclaim. A golden light with a dragon''s roar was a rare sight in the world. It was rumored that with this kind of phenomenon, one would be able to achieve Heavenly Completion and become a sovereign!


    "Could it be that a supreme expert of the dragon race has appeared?"


    At this moment, Nie Hun was so scared that his body was trembling, he looked at the Void Divine Dragon hovering around and did not leave, he immediately looked down towards the palace below and asked in surprise.


    Ye Xiong and the rest tensed up. Nie Hun''s reminder made them realize that Ye Ling had still not appeared in the palace, but the phenomenon outside was astonishing. It shook the world and caused them to have no choice but to be worried for Ye Ling.


    "Whiz!"


    At this moment, in the distance, Rong Li suddenly flew downwards. Seeing that there was no barrier blocking him, he naturally wouldn''t obediently follow along.


    Jiong Li was greedy to begin with, his purpose in coming to the Dragon Domain was obvious, he wanted to obtain it without any effort.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing Jiong Li rushing downwards, Nie Hun was instantly enraged. Without saying anything, he quickly followed Ye Xiong and the others and flew down, chasing after Jianli.


    In front of the entrance, the Eastern Emperor Yi County was still in a state of shock. He stared wide-eyed at the scene inside the hall. He actually had an illusion that he was about to submit.


    "How is this possible?"


    "He''s just a human, how could he possibly obtain the dragon clan''s acknowledgement?"


    What happened to Ye Ling, only the most respected of the Dragon Clan, the Five Clawed Golden Dragon, could obtain.


    However, Ye Ling not only received the dragon clan''s acknowledgement, he also received the divine dragon''s protection.


    This would mean that Ye Ling and the Dragon Clan were on equal footing. With a symbol of the same standing as the Five Clawed Golden Dragon, how could the Eastern Emperor Yi County be at peace?


    Jiu Li was the first to arrive in front of the door, and saw that the golden light inside the door was glaring, while Ye Ling was sitting cross-legged in mid air, his entire body enveloped in the golden light, causing his expression to turn extremely ugly.


    "So all of this was caused by Ye Ling?"


    "What did he get? Why didn''t this guy in front of us kill Ye Ling? "


    At the same time, his face revealed a cold and jealous look. He believed that Ye Ling had obtained a great opportunity.


    When Ye Xiong and the others arrived, they were all glaring at Jiong Li, and were surprised to see that Ye Ling was perfectly fine inside the hall, their expressions suddenly froze, and they could not help but become distracted.


    Inside the palace, Ye Ling''s body was shining with a golden light as the Qi inside his body rapidly increased. Now, with his cultivation, he had actually entered the first stage of the Fighting Ascendant.


    After going through thousands of drills, crushing his bones, and the pain of being cut into ten thousand pieces, he had undergone an earth-shattering transformation.


    The current Ye Ling had a physique that was not weaker than the dragon race, the bones in his body were even harder and harder, his bloodline was stronger and purer than before, he had long stepped out of the Tenth Order and was approaching the domain that Ye Xiong resided in.


    Ye Ling sat crossed legged in the air. His eyes were closed, quickly raising the remaining energy in the Dragon Pool, his cultivation continued to rise, without any limitations.


    Outside the palace, the people from the Eastern Emperor''s Yi County and Ye Xiong were all dumbstruck. Their gazes all landed on Ye Ling''s body and felt the Qi in his body growing stronger quickly.


    Time flowed, in the blink of an eye, three days had passed. The treasured liquid inside the Dragon Boat had completely dried up, but Ye Ling''s cultivation had reached the fourth level of the Fighter.


    Although the progress was not considered obvious, but to Ye Ling, it was a blessing in disguise, a transcending increase.


    He did not take a step forward, his strength was two to three times stronger than an ordinary person, and now, Ye Ling possessed sufficient strength to fight against an Immortal Mighty Ones.


    After a long while, Ye Ling finally opened his eyes slowly as the golden light in his body disappeared. The majestic aura in his body also slowly returned to his body.


    Ye Ling, who had calmed down, actually had a smile plastered on his face, he then stood up and looked down at the dried up Dragon Lake, and could not help but shake his head and say, "It''s not fun enough. If there is such a Dragon Raising Pool, I might be able to directly enter the Honorable Stage of the Spirit Martial Realm. "


    Ye Ling was a little disappointed. Such a good Dragon Raising Pool had actually disappeared just like this, making him, who had tasted the sweetness before, naturally feel nostalgic and eager.


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County who was standing outside the hall heard everything Ye Ling said to himself, and his face immediately became extremely ugly. The Rising Dragon Pool was the only treasure in the Dragon clan today, and yet Ye Ling was still not satisfied?


    "The greed of the human race is limitless, truly hateful!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County gritted his teeth and shouted angrily. Then, he suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Xiong''s group.


    Thump! Thump!


    The moment he saw the Eastern Emperor Yi County turn around, Jianli was so frightened that he hastily retreated.


    Ye Xiong and the rest had tense expressions. They were all staring at the Eastern Emperor Yi Country with widened eyes.


    "Look at that bear look!"


    "He looks like a dog, but he''s just a crafty villain."


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was not satisfied. Seeing Ye Xiong and his group''s appearance, he actually cursed at Ye Xiong and the others, because in his eyes, the human race was sinister and the lowest.


    If it were not for the fact that he saw Ye Ling''s reaction, the Eastern Emperor Yi County would have long ago killed Ye Xiong and the others.


    Being insulted and insulted in such a manner by the Eastern Emperor Yi County, Ye Xiong''s group''s faces immediately turned extremely ugly. Their eyes were all red with intense anger and killing intent.


    However, Ye Xiong''s group did not dare to say anything in the face of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country''s insults. They knew full well that the Eastern Emperor Yi Country was a dragon clan expert with a terrifying cultivation base.


    "You''re not a good person either."


    "Your dragon race is strong, why didn''t you find someone from the dragon race to save you? In the end, didn''t you still need me, a human, to save you? "


    Inside the palace, when Ye Ling heard the words of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country, they were actually so insidious, that they actually discriminated against humans. Instead of being polite, he directly asked the Eastern Emperor Yi County instead.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the face of the Eastern Emperor Yi County turned green, and turned to look at Ye Ling, wanting to refute him, but unable to find an excuse.


    "Ye Ling, how strong are you now?"


    "Do you have a slap that can kill someone who isn''t human?"


    When Ye Ling walked out of the hall, Nie Hun actually went up to greet him. With a face full of anger, he glanced towards the Eastern Emperor Yi County and deliberately asked Ye Ling a question.


    When Nie Hun''s words came out, Ye Xiong and the rest all revealed faces of shock, they could not help but retreat, staring wide-eyed at the Eastern Emperor Yi Country.


    The corners of the Eastern Emperor Yi County twitched uncontrollably. With a face full of killing intent, he glared at Nie Hun and said, "You brat, are you tired of living?"


    Nie Hun was startled, seeing that the Eastern Emperor Yi Country was looking at him, he immediately took a few steps forward, and looked at the Eastern Emperor Yi County with an ice-cold expression.


    Ye Ling let out a sigh of relief as he raised his head to look at the Eastern Emperor''s Yi County. With his current strength, he could finally see the strength of the Eastern Emperor''s Yi County.


    The cultivation of the Eastern Emperor Yi County far surpassed the Honorable Stage of the Spirit realm. The domain he was in was called the "Grandmist Divine Martial Stage", a domain that surpassed the heavens and earth.


    In the Eastern Emperor Yi County, his cultivation had stopped at the second level of the Hongmeng Divine Martial Stage, and he was very strong. With Ye Ling''s current cultivation, he would probably not be able to resist, but it should not be a problem for him to stay alive.


    "Eastern Emperor Yi County, our agreement has been resolved. At this moment, we don''t owe each other anything. We still have things to do, so let''s part ways here!"


    Ye Ling looked at Eastside Commandery for a long time, then cupped his fists and smiled as he prepared to leave. He had gotten what he deserved today, so there was no need to waste anymore time.


    With that, Ye Ling immediately took a step forward. Just as he was about to pass Eastern Emperor Yi County, they suddenly raised their hands and blocked Ye Ling''s path.


    The expressions of Ye Xiong and the others stiffened as they prepared to make a move. The actions of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country made them feel uneasy.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, he frowned and turned to look at Eastern Emperor Yi County and asked: "What do you mean by that?"


    "You beat me up and then took my things. You want to leave like this?"


    "My Eastern Emperor Yi Country isn''t someone to be trifled with. If you answer one of my questions, I will immediately let you leave."


    Eastern Emperor Yi County frowned, his expression cold as he looked at Ye Ling and voiced out his views.


    "Oh?"


    "Then ask?"


    Ye Ling was a little surprised. The Eastern Emperor Yi County was only asking a question, but it made the atmosphere become so heavy. This made him very curious, what kind of question was worth the Eastern Emperor Yi Country paying so much attention to?


    "Simple."


    "Tell me, who took your dragon pearl from, and where is that person currently?"


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor Yi County was suddenly extremely heavy. Seeing Ye Ling directly ask for the origin of the dragon pearl, because this matter was extremely important to him.


    "You''re looking for Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan?"


    The person that Eastern Emperor Yi County was referring to was undoubtedly Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, who was protecting the Divine Dragon Altar. With Eastern Emperor Yi County''s reminder, Ye Ling could not help but think of an important matter, "Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan is a golden dragon, and is a direct descendant of the Dragon Clan.


    "So you know his name. It seems like you''re quite familiar with him?"


    At first, he thought Ye Ling didn''t know who he was looking for, but now it seems that Ye Ling knew a lot.


    "It''s not that I''m familiar with him, but we can also be considered as friends without fighting. Why are you looking for him for? He left where he was long ago, and he didn''t tell me where he was going. "


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he looked at the Eastern Emperor Yi Country and responded. He did not hide anything that they said, rather, he wanted to know why the Eastern Emperor Yi Country was looking for the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "Bastard!"


    "This Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan is truly a heartless and heartless person."


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the Yi Province Eastern Emperor became extremely flustered and exasperated, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan. He then looked up at Ye Ling and asked, "Where has he been?"

 C1055

    ¡­ ¡­.


    The ruins of the Dragon Domain.


    The sky was dark and the ground was covered with endless ruins.


    On a mountain in the distance, two black clothed men were looking around. The two of them had strange identities and they were the two people Ye Ling was looking for.


    One of them was Feng Yu, and the other was no stranger. He was the grandson of the Six Divine Generals, Du Jingtao.


    Ever since the two of them killed the remaining three Dragon Generals and disappeared until they went to Leng Family one day and found out about the Dragon Domain by accident, they went to the North Sea and obtained a Dragon Pearl, regardless of anything else.


    The two of them had been in the Dragon Domain for a long time now. With the help of the dragon pearl in their hands, they had gone all the way into the deepest parts of the Dragon Clan.


    Right now, Feng Yu and Du Jingtao both possessed extremely powerful cultivations because they had always been seeking breakthroughs.


    Feng Yu possessed the Body of Darkness, as well as the identity of Pluto. His cultivation had stepped into the first level of the Spirit realm.


    Du Jingtao was slightly inferior, but he was still at the ninth level of the Fighting Martial Saint realm.


    The two of them were inseparable, after going through the matter with the Sky Dragon Sect, they had deep roots for Ye Ling, and in their eyes, they could only become stronger, and could only personally kill Ye Ling.


    "Feng Yu, we''ve been looking for so long already, is there still no reaction from that broken pearl in your hand?"


    At the peak of the mountain, Du Jingtao''s expression was ugly. His surroundings were like a desert, full of dust and debris. It was a desolate ruin.


    These days, he had been wandering around with Feng Yu, like a headless fly. He didn''t have the slightest clue of what to do, and the broken bead in Feng Yu''s hand would occasionally flash, making one want to break it into pieces.


    "Broken bead?"


    "Give me a few!"


    After hearing what Du Jingtao said, Feng Yu was even more unhappy. He had spent a lot of effort to obtain this dragon pearl, so how could it be called a broken pearl?


    "Humph!" I have so much, do I need to mess around with you? The entire Dragon Domain is mine! "


    Du Jingtao glanced at Feng Yu with a cold expression. He had been by Feng Yu''s side all these years and had not learned anything else, but he had made great progress in his eloquence.


    "You wish!"


    "Even if you have a dragon clan, you may not be able to turn the entire Dragon Domain into your own."


    Feng Yu sneered. What Du Jingtao had said was a bit off. The Dragon race was the world of the Dragon race, and they were once the masters of all spirits. Even if this place was turned into ruins, it wasn''t something anyone could touch.


    Weng! *


    As Feng Yu and Du Jingtao were bickering, a blinding light burst forth from Feng Yu''s Dragon Pearl. With a buzz, it left Feng Yu''s hand.


    "There''s a reaction?"


    As the dragon pearl flew out, Feng Yu and Du Jingtao both revealed a face of pleasant surprise. After spending so much time, it was finally time enough that the Heavens did not disappoint those who wanted it.


    BOOM!


    Just as the two of them were about to go mad with joy, a loud bang suddenly came from below their feet. The rocks in the ruins all flew up and a fierce wind swept through the sky.


    Feng Yu and Du Jingtao hurriedly flew up into the sky. As they left the ground, they saw mountains collapse and the earth split apart beneath their feet. Within a hundred mile radius, there were seven to eight pieces that quickly collapsed!


    "What is this place?" Could it be that we have gotten into trouble? "


    Du Jingtao was shocked. Seeing the ground collapse, he felt his scalp tingle, mistakenly thinking that the Dragon Domain was about to be completely destroyed.


    Boom!


    Just as Du Jingtao finished his words, a loud sound suddenly rang out. A beam of light shot out from the ground and instantly sent the surrounding ground flying.


    The instant the loud sound was emitted, the sky changed color and sand filled the sky. The area below was covered in smoke and a terrifying aura gushed over like a tidal wave.


    Feng Yu and Du Jingtao''s expressions were tense. How could they have imagined that the dragon pearl would cause such a loud noise? The entire Dragon Domain would probably be alarmed.


    The two of them widened their eyes and looked at the smoke below them. They could vaguely see a huge palace. Their vision was blurry, but they could not stop the two from attacking.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    After a long while, a gust of wind blew and the smoke instantly dispersed. Below was a huge mausoleum. It seemed like a palace, but it was extremely ancient.


    The nine dragon statues were surrounding the mausoleum. The battle array was extremely vast and shocking.


    The hundred li was completely occupied by the mausoleum. The aura emitted by the mausoleum was terrifying. It had an aged and rotten aura, and a tombstone that pierced into the clouds attracted even more attention.


    Feng Yu and Du Jingtao looked stupefied. They were looking for a treasure, not a grave, but this dragon pearl was actually bringing them to a place where people could be executed for a long period of time.


    "How unlucky!"


    "After being busy for so long, I actually thought of a tomb. In such a big dragon domain, is there no other place I can find it?"


    Du Jingtao was extremely angry. Seeing the huge mausoleum appear in front of him, he felt extremely disheartened. What benefits could he find from the pile of dead people?


    Feng Yu''s expression was strange. Looking down at the huge mausoleum, he actually smirked and said, "It''s not necessarily true. Perhaps we really did find a heavenly great treasure."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Could it be that you don''t want to let the dead go?"


    Du Jingtao frowned and looked gloomily at Feng Yu. In his eyes, a dead person was worthless and staying here was a waste of time.


    "It is not that I am unwilling to let them go. Rather, it is that the dragon pearls are unwilling to let them go."


    "Kid, don''t forget that this is the Dragon Domain. What do you think will be buried in the mausoleum that you found here?"


    Feng Yu mysteriously smiled and turned his head to look at Du Jingtao. At this moment, he felt that Du Jingtao was a bit of an idiot. To have such a large tomb, his status in the Dragon Clan was naturally extraordinary.


    "You ¡­ You''re really not human at all. "


    "You even want to kill someone, I''ve been led astray by you!"


    Du Jingtao was stunned. He couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly when he heard Feng Yu''s words. He had indeed forgotten that this was the Dragon Domain, the world of the dragon race.


    "Humph!"


    "You''re born with a bad heart, why do you blame me for leading you astray?"


    "You and I are on par with each other. There''s no need to waste words here. Let''s go down and take a look first."


    Feng Yu shook his head. Du Jingtao''s evilness was not any worse than his. If it wasn''t for his grandfather, he might have already become a devil.


    It was a good thing that Feng Yu had good eyes. Luckily, he had recovered Du Jingtao and allowed him to have a capable assistant. He no longer felt helpless.


    With that, Feng Yu took the lead and approached the tombstone. Du Jingtao smiled and didn''t say anything else as he quickly followed.


    The two of them arrived behind the tombstone and saw that the words on the tombstone were actually in the shape of a dragon.


    "Do you know the words?"


    Du Jingtao looked at it for a long time but was unable to understand what it said. This confused him and he frowned as he asked Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu also had a headache. As the boss of Du Jingtao, if he said that he didn''t know him, it would instead make Du Jingtao laugh. However, if it was said that they did know him, then they would be completely confused.


    "Whatever it is, let''s look around and see if there''s an entrance to the tomb."


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Yu''s face flushed red. Facing Du Jingtao''s gaze, he simply shook his head and deliberately changed the topic, walking towards the side.


    "What''s that?"


    "Why are you pretending to be a big tailed wolf when you don''t know him?"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s appearance, he actually felt that Feng Yu was not as good as he was. He looked at the tombstone with a sly smile and said, "Dragon script, fortunately I have seen it in the clan''s history. The first two words seem to be called" Nine Five ", and the last few words are very complex.


    Du Jingtao also only knew a little about it. The words on the tombstone were the unique and common language of the dragon race. It was impossible to recognize them without being a member of the dragon race.


    However, Du Jingtao was not bad. It was rare for him to be able to see the dragon script and recognize the two "Nine Five".


    "Come here, there is a stone door!"


    Du Jingtao was looking at the tombstone and trying to figure out what was happening. Suddenly, a shout came from Feng Yu in the distance.


    When Du Jingtao heard it, his expression froze for a moment. Then, he quickly turned around and headed in the direction of Feng Yu.


    He saw that underneath the huge mausoleum, which was directly in front of him, there was a huge stone door under the tombstone.


    The stone door was sealed shut. On both sides of the stone door, there were stone dragons hibernating like two stone statues. On top of the stone door, there were two dragon patterns that emitted a faint light.


    "This is the entrance to the tomb. I tried pushing it with my hand just now, but this stone door is even more solid. It''s not something that can be opened with brute force."


    Feng Yu frowned as she looked at the stone door in front of her and spoke to Du Jingtao.


    "If even you are helpless, then wouldn''t I have even less hope?"


    "Could it be that we can only watch and see, and in the end we still have to work in vain?"


    Du Jingtao''s expression was ugly as he looked at the stone door in front of him. He felt a bit angry. He had spent so much effort, but it was only possible to get blocked outside?


    Boom! *


    Du Jingtao suddenly took a step forward. He raised his hand and the Heavenly Flame Sword appeared in his grasp. With a vicious expression, he swung his sword at the stone door.


    Boom!


    Sparks flew in every direction as the calm stone door suddenly let out a dazzling light.


    Puff!


    Du Jingtao was instantly shaken to the point where he vomited blood and was sent flying. Even Feng Yu was affected and was almost injured.


    "Bastard!" Do you want to die? " Feng Yu was infuriated and immediately flew into a rage. Du Jingtao being so brainless had almost caused a huge disaster.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "I was just furious for a moment. I just wanted to give it a try and see if the Heavenly Flame Sword could break open this stone door."


    Du Jingtao''s face was pale. After being scolded by Feng Yu, his face was also flushed red.


    "Whiz!"


    Just when Feng Yu was angry, the dragon pearl that was suddenly frozen in the air descended from the sky, turning into a ray of starlight and striking the stone door.


    BOOM!


    The dragon pearl disappeared and at the same time, a loud sound rang out from the tightly shut stone door. Following that, the stone door slowly opened on its own.


    Feng Yu and Du Jingtao were pleasantly surprised as they stared with widened eyes at the slowly opening stone door. They couldn''t wait.

 C1056

    BOOM!


    The closed door of the mausoleum opened with a bang. Feng Yu and Du Jingtao revealed expressions of pleasant surprise.


    After a short while, the stone door completely opened and a strong stream of air instantly gushed out. Feng Yu and Du Jingtao''s expressions changed, and they both quickly retreated in fright.


    As the airflow dissipated, Feng Yu and Du Jingtao let out a sigh of relief. Seeing that there was no danger within the opened stone door, the two of them quickly arrived in front of it.


    "His grandmother!"


    "I almost peed my pants in fright, you go in first and take a look."


    Feng Yu began to curse. He felt that inside the stone door, there was nothing wrong. Instead, it was pitch black. This caused Feng Yu to be on guard and he directly looked at Du Jingtao as he spoke.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "You are stronger than me, and you are the reincarnation of Pluto. How can you be afraid of dark?"


    Du Jingtao''s face was ashen. He had entered with such impudence and didn''t even know if there were any dangers within. How could he open a path for Feng Yu?


    "Aiyo?"


    "laozi is your boss after all, why are you blabbering with me when I told you to go?"


    Feng Yu was stunned, then he looked at Du Jingtao with wide eyes, revealing an angry expression, and shouted angrily at him.


    "Boss?" If the boss acts like the boss, why would he let his little brother commit suicide? "


    Du Jingtao frowned as he did not take the Feng Yu set. The reason why he followed Feng Yu, was completely helpless. Similarly, the reason why he was enemies with Ye Ling, was also because Feng Yu was wicked and wicked.


    Thus, Du Jingtao had always been dissatisfied with Feng Yu. If his life wasn''t in Feng Yu''s hands, how could he have listened to her?


    "Kid, is your skin itchy?"


    "Don''t think that just because you have a grudge in your heart, you can vent it on laozi. Laozi isn''t going to take advantage of you!"


    Feng Yu had an ugly expression on his face. Du Jingtao was so impudent and had retorted against him many times. This made his heart unable to calm down and he directly sent a warning to Du Jingtao.


    Du Jingtao''s face turned ashen as he looked Feng Yu Nu straight in the eye. He could only clench his teeth in anger and stormed out of the stone door.


    "Damned Feng Yu, just you wait!"


    "One day, if I am able to fall off, I will be the first to kill you!"


    Du Jingtao felt indignant in his heart as he swore to himself that he would wash away his shame.


    Recollecting his attention, Du Jingtao walked up to the stone door and looked at the pitch-black tomb before him. He felt his scalp tingle. After all, this was not a place for the living ¡­


    Du Jingtao had no choice but to bite the bullet. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva before stepping through the stone door. When he entered into the darkness, nothing happened, so he felt more at ease.


    "Let''s go?" What are you standing there in a daze for? "


    Just as Du Jingtao calmed down from his fear, Feng Yu''s urging voice suddenly came from behind him. He was almost scared to the point of losing his soul, but even so, he was scared to the point of losing his six souls.


    Feng Yu frowned. Seeing Du Jingtao standing in front of him with his back facing him and his body trembling, Feng Yu could not help but have a teasing expression on his face.


    "How f * cking cowardly!"


    "Look at your beastly appearance, I only wanted you to come in and take a look, and it actually frightened you to such a degree?"


    Feng Yu smiled. Just as he was about to slap Du Jingtao, Feng Yu''s expression suddenly changed. His eyes widened as he looked in front of Du Jingtao.


    So it turned out that Du Jingtao was not scared of him. Rather, he was frightened by the pair of blood-red eyes in the dark space ahead.


    "What''s the end of it?"


    Feng Yu''s face was pale. The eyes across him in the darkness caused his scalp to tingle and his soul to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Bastard, let me see if it''s a human or a ghost!"


    Du Jingtao suddenly gnashed his teeth and the fear in his heart turned into anger. He glared at the pair of bloody eyes and suddenly, he roared as he stepped forward.


    Boom!


    Beacons of fire shot up into the sky and scattered everywhere.


    The Sky Fire Sword slashed out, lighting up the entire dark space.


    Boom! *


    Du Jingtao''s sword slashed down, causing sparks to fly and flames to ignite in the darkness in front of them. The pair of bloody eyes then disappeared.


    The light of the fire was like a torch, illuminating the pitch-black tomb.


    BANG!


    However, before Feng Yu and the others could see what was happening, the door behind them suddenly slammed shut.


    "This?"


    Feng Yu and Du Jingtao''s expressions greatly changed. The two of them were actually trembling in fear. Seeing that the stone door was closed, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "This time, even if you don''t want to, you can''t!"


    Du Jingtao grumbled in his heart. With the stone door closed, they were completely trapped in the tomb. If they wanted to leave, it would be difficult to climb into the sky.


    "Humph!"


    "Look at your cowardly character!"


    "Afraid of a granny bear! What do you think is so scary about this place? Isn''t it just a pile of bones, one or two people? "


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s words, Feng Yu braced himself and pretended to be not afraid. He purposely spoke sarcastically towards Du Jingtao, his eyes were wide open as he looked around the illuminated area and told everything he saw.


    "One or two?"


    However, just as Feng Yu finished speaking, his complexion immediately paled and his body couldn''t help but tremble. Was it because he had just seen someone?


    Du Jingtao was also scared to the point of trembling. He looked Feng Yu in the eye for a long time. He quickly turned to look at the dark corner and saw two figures standing there.


    "Who''s standing there playing tricks on us?"


    Feng Yu braced himself, gritted his teeth, and roared. His voice was like thunder, echoing in the air for a long time.


    Feng Yu roared as he interrogated, but the two figures in front of him didn''t reply. They stood there motionlessly, which made Feng Yu and Du Jingtao curious.


    The two of them mustered their courage and quickly approached the two black figures. Under the flickering light of the fire, they could see that the two of them were extremely terrifying.


    They were tall and big. Each of them wore a black robe and had their eyes closed. They knew that their eyes were as red as blood and that their auras were gone without a single trace of life.


    "Two dead?"


    Feng Yu was alarmed and suspicious. In his heart, he was extremely angry. He had been scared out of his wits by these two corpses. If this matter were to spread, then how could Feng Yu continue to be disgraced?


    Even Du Jingtao''s face was gloomy. He revealed a pair of ice-cold eyes that were filled with killing intent. The corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at the two dead men standing in front of him.


    "Hmm?" At this moment, when Feng Yu was sensing the inner workings of the two of them, he suddenly frowned. He could actually feel the aura of darkness within their bodies.


    "They... They are from the dark race? " Feng Yu was shocked. He had once absorbed the power of darkness from the Sea of Darkness, so he naturally knew the difference there was.


    And the two people in front of him also had the power of the Sea of Darkness within their bodies. Thus, Feng Yu''s first thought was of the dark race.


    "The Darkness clan?"


    "Isn''t that a race that lives in the Sea of Darkness?" Why are they here? "


    Du Jingtao revealed a shocked expression and could not help but take a few steps back. He knew that the Dark clan was the people of the Heavenly Dao and the Dark clan only served the Heavenly Dao.


    "You''re asking me, how would I know?"


    "However, from Pluto''s memories, I learned that the dragon race is the ruler of the world, and the Houtian realm is born to replace the dragon race. There must have been some conflicts between them, and perhaps the Dragon race can become like this because of the Darkness race."


    He had also heard rumours and knew a limited amount of them, but it was impossible to tell if they were true or false. After all, this was something from the ancient times, and perhaps only the dragon race and the Heavenly Dao were clear of it.


    "Then what about these two fellows?" "I think it''s better if you let me hack you with my sword. You look like a cautious person."


    Du Jingtao felt goosebumps all over his body. Looking at the two fellows from the Darkness Tribe in front of him, it was only natural that he would be unable to regain his calm.


    "Kill?"


    "I''m afraid neither you nor I can move because they are not dead at all."


    Feng Yu frowned, his expression cold. He was the most clear of the dark race''s secrets.


    "What do you mean? After so long, how could they still be alive? "


    Du Jingtao''s expression abruptly changed as he stared at Feng Yu, unable to accept this fact.


    "The Darkness race possesses an immortal body, and they were born in darkness. As long as there is darkness in a place, they can live on, truly immortal and indestructible."


    Feng Yu said with a cold smile. If she didn''t have the Body of Darkness, he wouldn''t have known about this secret. This was also the greatest reliance of the Dark race.


    "What?" Wouldn''t that mean we won''t be able to kill them? "


    Du Jingtao''s face was extremely cold. He looked at Feng Yu, who was frowning. He looked extremely worried and nervous.


    "Not really."


    "It doesn''t make any difference if he doesn''t f * cking die."


    "There is very little dark energy left in these two fellows'' bodies. I believe that someone must have seen through their weakness and thus sealed their dark energy and allowed them to fend for themselves until the oil lamps were completely extinguished."


    Feng Yu''s words were somewhat complicated. He wanted them to exhaust all of their strength, causing them to truly be able to self-destruct.


    The reason why the Darkness race did not die was because they possessed the Sea of Darkness. If they were to leave the Sea of Darkness, they could only absorb the power of darkness in the corners of the world to survive.


    Once they sealed the power within their bodies and locked them in place, they would exhaust their energy to survive. However, the longer they lived, the closer they got to self-destructing.


    "So you''re saying that if the two of them are here, they will die?"


    Du Jingtao was in disbelief. He even suspected that Feng Yu was spouting nonsense. The Darkness Tribe was the source of evil, and they also had the protection of the Heavenly Dao. How could they die so easily?


    "Humph!" If you don''t believe me, you can just stand there and guard them. Before a hundred years have passed, they will be dead without a doubt. "


    Hearing Du Jingtao questioning his words, Feng Yu''s expression turned ugly. She glared at Du Jingtao and turned to leave.


    Du Jingtao''s face was ashen. Before he could even get angry, Feng Yu had already gotten angry at him, "Hmph!" In a hundred years, aren''t you just fooling around? If there is another change in a hundred years, wouldn''t they be able to revive? "


    Staring angrily at the receding Feng Yu, Du Jingtao''s face was filled with nervousness. He looked at the two men from the Darkness Tribe and hesitated for a moment. He gritted his teeth before leaving quickly.

 C1057

    ¡­ ¡­.


    The mausoleum made an astonishing appearance, causing thunder to rumble in all directions.


    A long time after Feng Yu and the rest entered the tomb, several silhouettes appeared in the air and rapidly headed in their direction.


    The leader of the group was actually from Eastern Emperor Yi County, his expression was cold and unsightly, and behind him were Ye Ling, Ye Xiong and the rest.


    When the mausoleum appeared, the distant Eastern Emperor Yi County immediately noticed it. According to the Eastern Emperor Yi County, this was an important place for the dragon race. It was also a supreme tomb for the dragon race.


    The Dragon Tomb had suddenly appeared in shock and the Eastern Emperor Yi County was the first to detect it. Thus, they threw caution to the wind and quickly headed in the direction of the mausoleum.


    Ye Ling and the others were confused, seeing Eastern Emperor Yi County in a panic, they decided to follow along and see what was going on.


    However, when Ye Ling and the rest arrived near the enormous mausoleum, all of their expressions were startled, and they were shocked to the point that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Such a large mausoleum, could this be the Dragon Tomb?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, and spoke in an incoherent manner. His mind was thinking, what a big dragon, how could he be buried in such a huge tomb?


    A hundred miles away, just thinking about it would be inconceivable. It was not only Nie Hun who was so shocked, even Ye Xiong and the others could not imagine it.


    Although Ye Ling was shocked, the moment he got close to this place, his expression immediately darkened, because he felt a familiar aura.


    "Feng Yu is also here?"


    Ye Ling''s heart had a bit of intent. He originally thought that it would take some effort to find the phoenix feather, however, he didn''t expect that he would feel the aura of the phoenix feather here.


    "Not only Feng Yu, even the grandson of the Six God General Du Jingyun is here. Moreover, they have already entered the tomb. "


    When Ye Ling was guessing, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly opened its mouth, causing him to be extremely sensitive, so he naturally knew about it the most.


    "Oh?"


    "When the two of them are together, the stench is really the same?"


    Ye Ling knew that Du Jingtao was also here, but he smiled coldly.


    When he was in the Sky Dragon Sect, Du Jingtao turned the white into the black and white and purposely framed him. had not taken the time to settle this matter with him, but now they had met together.


    "Kid, what are you laughing about?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s strange smile, Ye Xiong felt uneasy in his heart. He looked at Ye Ling with a serious face and asked.


    "Patriarch, you are overthinking it."


    "I''m just happy. With such a large Buried Dragon Acupoint, there must be some sort of great opportunity inside."


    Ye Ling laughed in astonishment, he turned his head to look at Ye Xiong, and then looked towards the mausoleum in front of him.


    Ye Xiong''s expression was strange. Ye Ling''s words were incomprehensible.


    The Sword Saint frowned, he was also curious to find out more about Ye Ling. Ye Ling always pretended to be mysterious, causing them to be confused, making them unable to understand what he was talking about.


    In the Eastern Emperor Yi County ahead, when he saw the strong barrier enveloping the tomb, his face immediately became incomparably cold. He angrily rebuked, "Who is so daring as to intrude into the important grounds of my Dragon clan?!"


    "Are your roars useful?"


    "If you have the time, you might as well break the barrier."


    Jianli''s eyebrows furrowed. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor Yi County was standing in the sky and shouting like they were farting, he didn''t mind reminding them.


    "None of your business!"


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture turned ashen as he suddenly turned his head, glaring at Li. His voice was loud and clear, and his eyes were filled with rage, making people feel terrified.


    Jiong Li''s face paled, upon seeing the angered look on the Eastern Emperor Yi County, he did not dare to make a sound, and instead retreated quickly.


    Ye Xiong and the rest all looked at Qi Li with unfriendly eyes. They were all well aware that this Qi Li had the greed to grow up, and he also wanted to obtain some benefits.


    "Jianli, you say you''re such a big person, yet every day you''re being scolded by others, aren''t you afraid of being shameless?"


    "You don''t feel embarrassed, I feel ashamed for you!"


    Nie Hun''s face floated with a sneer, he looked towards Ju Li and intentionally ridiculed him. In any case, Ju Li did not dare to act rashly, so Nie Hun was naturally not afraid.


    Jiong Li''s old face was flushed red like fire. After hearing what Nie Hun said, his heart instead filled with anger, as he looked at Nie Hun with widened eyes. He fiercely gritted his teeth and almost rushed forward to beat Nie Hun up.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Lord opened their tiger-like eyes wide, staring coldly at Ji Li. They had long since disliked him, and were waiting for him to voluntarily seek death.


    Emperor Huang laughed but did not say a word, he was like an outsider to Luo Huan, looking at Jianli with eyes full of ridicule and ridicule.


    If he moved, she would not be able to live, but had no choice but to endure. The mausoleum in front of her was her only hope, so she naturally could not anger Ye Ling and the others at this critical moment.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, seeing that Qiong Li was so angry that he did not dare to speak, he felt that it was funny, and said to himself, "This Xuanli, he really knows how to bend and bend, but I wonder if he will dig his own grave?"


    Boom! *


    As Ye Ling and the rest were watching Jiong Li, Eastern Emperor Yi County suddenly turned around and waved their hands, the enchantment in the sky suddenly trembled, and a loud noise came out.


    Crash! *


    With a single strike from the Eastern Emperor Yi County, the barrier instantly shattered.


    Ye Ling was shocked. The terrifying strike from the Eastern Emperor Yi County made his scalp tingle. Such a powerful barrier was unable to withstand a single blow from the Eastern Emperor Yi County?


    While everyone was still in shock, the Eastern Emperor Yi County directly flew out and instantly appeared before the stone door beneath the tombstone.


    Ye Ling and the rest''s expression became serious, each of them anxiously flew up to the tombstone, and when they got close, they were all attracted by the words written on the tombstone.


    "What word is that?" "Why does it look so vivid and incomprehensible?"


    Nie Hun was startled, the words on the tombstone seemed like a dragon, the words written were strange, but they were extremely ancient and full of power, filled with a domineering aura.


    Emperor Huang and the others were also confused. They had never seen the words on the tombstone before, but they were sure that the owner of the tombstone was a supreme expert of the dragon race.


    When Ye Ling and the others found it difficult to understand, Jiong Li tried to get close to them. The moment he saw the words on the tombstone, his face turned pale and sweat poured down like rain.


    "Nine-Five Deity''s Tomb!"


    The reason why Jianli had said what was written on the tombstone was because there was someone else in the North Sea who was using it. That person was Xuan Kun. Thus, this was the only reason why Qiong Li could read the words on the tombstone.


    "What?" Ninth Paragon? "


    Hearing what Jianli said, Ye Ling and the others'' expressions all shook, and they all gasped.


    In the dragon race, those who dared to call themselves the Ninth Five Great Paragons were only the heads of the dragon clans who possessed the five-clawed golden dragon of a Divine Dragon Paragon!


    "I didn''t expect this to be the dragon race''s supreme tomb?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. No wonder the Eastern Emperor Yi County would place so much importance on him, it was just that he was curious, how could the Dragon clan''s Zhi Zun fall?


    Knowing that the master of the mausoleum was the graveyard of the dragon race, Ye Ling and the others didn''t dare to ask any further questions.


    The Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture''s face was gloomy. He walked to the stone door and looked at the closed stone door. Suddenly, he raised both of his hands and pressed on the two dragon patterns on the stone door.


    BOOM!


    A loud noise rang out as the tightly shut stone door in front of them suddenly opened wide.


    Ye Ling and the rest all opened their eyes wide, looking at the opened stone door in front of them, all of their expressions tensed up.


    When the Eastern Emperor Yi County saw the stone door open, they didn''t hesitate and immediately rushed into the darkness before them, disappearing without a trace.


    Ye Ling and the rest saw that, just as they were about to leave, they saw that Jianli had actually taken the lead.


    Ye Ling frowned, he took a step forward and instantly blocked in front of Jiong Li, then punched horizontally towards the incoming Jiong Li.


    Boom! *


    "Pfft!" Jiong Li did not react in the slightest. He was directly struck by Ye Ling''s fist, causing him to be thrown into the air as he vomited blood before heavily falling to the ground.


    "Serves you right!"


    Nie Hun saw that Jianli was sent flying by Ye Ling''s fist, but he simply sneered, looked at Jianli and fiercely cursed, then turned and swaggered towards the stone door.


    Ye Xiong and the others ignored him coldly, and quickly rushed towards the stone door, while Ye Ling''s expression was cold. He looked at Qiong Li who was lying on the ground, spitting blood and said, "Everyone, do not go overboard. Do your best! "


    With that said, Ye Ling turned and entered the stone gate. Jiang Li had provoked him time and time again, in order to gain the upper hand in this battle of wishful thinking.


    Jianli had been brought into the Dragon Domain by him, so he should be obedient. Ye Ling would also not treat Jianli badly, but Jianli was too impatient and wished to surpass him.


    Not long after Ye Ling and the rest entered the stone door, it actually started to slowly close, and the expression of Jianli who was lying on the ground was extremely terrifying.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "I''m only allowed to eat meat. I won''t even allow you to drink soup?"


    "Since you are so domineering ¡­ I shall see how you will walk out of the necropolis alive!"


    Just as the stone gate was about to close, Qiong Li instantly transformed into a black stream of light and darted into the stone gate, disappearing without leaving a trace.


    In the tomb.


    Although the interior of the tomb was as black as ink, Ye Ling and the rest could still see things within ten meters of the tomb.


    "Quick, look!"


    "Why are there two people standing there?"


    After walking forward for a long time, Nie Hun saw the two people from the Darkness Tribe first. That was why he was so shocked, and quickly warned Ye Ling and the others.


    "The Darkness clan?" When the Sword Saint saw the two of them, his expression tensed up and a cold chill appeared in his eyes. He was very familiar with the dark tribe, so the moment he got close, he knew who they were.


    "The Darkness clan?" Ye Xiong and the others were shocked. They looked at the two Dark Clansmen who were standing there with their eyes wide open.


    These two had average appearances and were no different from humans. They were both wearing black robes, had pale faces, and their dishevelled hair was unmoving, as if they were petrified.


    When Ye Ling saw the two of them, his expression turned serious. Previously, he had sensed the power of darkness within the divine dragon''s corpse, but now, he had actually seen a member of the Darkness Tribe in the Dragon Clan''s Supreme Tomb?


    "Don''t touch them!"


    "They are not dead yet, but their power is sealed within their bodies. Right now, they can only stand there and wait for death, but they cannot kill. Once they break the seal, they will regain their strength and at that time, no one will be able to leave this place alive!"


    When Ye Ling and the others looked at the two people from the Darkness clan, they suddenly heard Eastern Emperor Yi County warn them, telling them how serious the situation was.


    Ye Ling and the others were startled. Although they did not understand what was going on, none of them dared to approach the people from the Darkness Tribe and quickly followed the Eastern Emperor''s Yi County out.


    "Whiz!"


    Not long after Ye Ling and the rest left, Jiong Li who was following behind them suddenly appeared in front of the two Dark Clan men.

 C1058

    Inside the tomb, it was as black as ink.


    Ye Ling and the others had just followed Eastern Emperor Yi County for a short while, when they saw Jianli appear like a ghost.


    Jiong Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the two people from the Darkness Tribe. Although he did not know the origins of these two people, he still did not know how terrifying the Darkness Tribe was.


    However, he had heard the Eastern Emperor Yi County say that once the seals inside the two people''s bodies were broken, Ye Ling and the rest could forget about leaving the Tomb of the Nine Five Supremes alive.


    "Don''t blame me for being despicable."


    "If you have to blame something, you can only blame yourself, Ye Ling, for daring to make a move on me, you actually don''t treat me as a human!"


    "It just so happens that settling old debts and debts together isn''t a waste of my help. This time, I want to let you know the consequences of offending me!"


    After that, a black light appeared in his hands, and he then swiftly attacked the two Dark Clansmen.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, the strike pierced through the two people''s chests, but there was no blood that flew out, because they did not have a body made of flesh and blood.


    Their chests were pierced through and a black aura flowed out from within. One could see that their damaged chests were rapidly recovering.


    "Such a strong body, is this the dark energy they were talking about?"


    Jianli was shocked. Seeing the dark clan martial artists'' bodies undergo a strange transformation, he actually felt a chill run down his spine.


    However, just as he was retreating, he could feel the aura of the two in front of him rising up. He knew that he had broken the seal, and the two in front of him could recover at any time.


    "Whiz!"


    Jianli quickly turned around, but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw that the person behind him, who had opened his eyes, had suddenly turned into a black shadow.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered into the skies, and all that could be seen was the motionless body of Qiong Li, as a black hand appeared in his chest. In the center of the hand was the Jindan in Jiu Li''s body.


    "How is this possible ¡­?" When he opened his mouth, his mouth was actually bleeding. He had clearly prepared everything, but he was still a step too late?


    "Thank you. I want your body."


    It was a man from the Dark Clan, his name was "Qiao Hun", and he was a powerful practitioner at the first level of the Black Clan''s primordial Divine Martial Stage.


    Pfft!


    After Qiao Hun said this, his face broke into a cold smile. His bloodshot eyes suddenly widened, and he extended both his arms at the same time. He only saw that Qiao Hun had ripped the Jiong Li in front of him into two.


    Blood splattered everywhere as Qiao Hun bathed in the blood rain. He could smell the stench of blood, and then he slowly placed the golden core in his hand into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Sir, do we still need to stay here?"


    Just as Qiao Hun was enjoying the smell of blood, the black-robed man behind him suddenly opened his eyes and asked Qiao Hun.


    "He has trapped us in the Dragon Burying Point for so long. How can we let him go so easily?"


    "It''s been so long. He must have long since been weak to the extreme. I, Qiao Hun, will personally kill him and destroy those intruders as well!"


    Qiao Hun sneered and revealed a devilish expression. He slowly turned around and looked at the passageway that led to the depths of the tomb.


    "The lord is right."


    "Since he''s already here, if we don''t kill that fellow, won''t we be letting down the time that we have spent here?"


    Hearing Qiao Hun''s words, the man in black suddenly revealed a savage smile. A bloody light appeared in his eyes and the aura in his body unexpectedly strengthened rapidly.


    This person''s name was "Meng Di" and his cultivation was only at the 9th level of the Spirit realm. He was Qiao Hun''s subordinate and was very loyal to Qiao Hun.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Deep within the tomb.


    Feng Yu and Du Jingtao continued to walk forward, stumbling and looking as if they were afraid of wolves and tigers. They didn''t dare to relax their guard in the slightest.


    After walking for a long time, both of them saw a dazzling light in front of them. The two rapidly approached each other. As they neared the light, they suddenly felt a strong aura blowing towards them.


    Feng Yu was startled, while Du Jingtao also shuddered. The two of them widened their eyes as they looked forward and saw a graveyard in front of them.


    There were at least a thousand or a few hundred tombstones, and every mausoleum was emitting a faint light. Within the light, there were actually round beads that seemed like dragon pearls floating.


    "This... So many dragon pearls? "


    Feng Yu, after all, did not dare to believe what he had just seen. Looking at so many dragon pearls in front of him, he couldn''t help but suspect that his was the owner of one of the tombs here.


    "You actually believe that it''s a dragon pearl?"


    Du Hongtao frowned. That floating wind bead above the grave seemed to be the same as the dragon bead, but it possessed a powerful aura inside.


    "It doesn''t look like it!"


    "Could it be those dragon cores?"


    Hearing Du Jingtao''s question, Feng Yu actually shook his head and denied it. He then made a bold guess, but he didn''t dare to be sure.


    If those dragon cores really were dragon cores, then they would truly be able to obtain treasures. A dragon core was something similar to a golden core that was cultivated by a dragon clan member.


    Therefore, these were all dragon cores, and his luck was not shallow at all.


    Du Jingtao''s expression became serious. Seeing what Feng Yu had said, his heart was also stirred up. If he were to fuse with a dragon core, he would be able to achieve a leap in his cultivation.


    Thinking up to here, Du Jingtao couldn''t help but walk over to the nearest grave. When he got near to it and felt the pearl floating in the air, his expression suddenly changed as a look of surprise surfaced on his face.


    "It''s really a dragon core?"


    "And it''s a Honorable Stage of the Spirit Martial Realm?"


    Feeling the powerful aura coming from within the bead, Du Jingtao was ecstatic. When he confirmed that it was the Dragon Core, he immediately reached out to grab it.


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing Du Jingtao suddenly take action to get the dragon core, Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly shouted for him to stop, but it was already too late.


    Boom! *


    Just as Du Jingtao''s hand touched the dragon core, he suddenly saw the energy emitted by the dragon core explode out, instantly sending Du Jingtao flying into the air as he vomited blood.


    Puff!


    Du Jingtao flew out and landed on the ground with blood dripping from his mouth.


    Feng Yu saw that the expression on his face had turned ashen. However, just as he looked at Du Jingtao, the grave in front of him suddenly exploded with a loud bang as a dragon-shaped shadow soared into the sky.


    Roar!


    The True Dragon roared. The void trembled, and the earth trembled.


    A terrifying aura exploded as the True Dragon instantly transformed into a transparent human figure, floating above the dragon core.


    "Dragon Soul?"


    Feng Yu was astonished. The person who rushed out of the tomb was not a living person, but rather a transformed form of the soul consciousness of the deceased dragon race expert. That was why he was known as the dragon soul.


    "Who are you people?"


    "Why did you touch my dragon core?"


    The eyes of the Dragon Soul Ranker floating in mid air were like torches, and the aura he emitted was extremely terrifying, definitely not any weaker than his fighting strength before he died.


    The Dragon clan. No matter if it was their physical body or their soul, they were the strongest in the world. The person in front of them could control the dragon core with a single thought and unleash the battle power of the 9th level of the Spirit realm.


    "And who are you?"


    "You didn''t rest in peace when you were dead, and you still dared to run out here to scare people?"


    "To touch your dragon core, that is to think highly of you. If you know what''s good for you, then immediately disappear. Otherwise, I will destroy your soul and turn you into ashes!"


    Feng Yu frowned, and replied with a cold smile. He was not good at bullying the weak and fearing the strong, but other than him being afraid of Ye Ling, there really wasn''t anyone else that he was afraid of.


    "How dare you!"


    "Seeing that the power of darkness in your body is powerful, yet you possess the body of a human, are you a descendant of the dark race?"


    The dragon soul was furious. As a dragon warrior, it was a glorious thing for the dragon to die in battle. How could they be looked down upon like that?


    "Ha! Your face is covered in saliva!"


    "Listen up, your father is the disciple of the Underworld Realm''s Underworld Emperor, everyone is a part of the Underworld King, what does that have to do with the bullshit that you are talking about?!"


    Feng Yu was annoyed. Who made the rules that one must be part of the Dark race to control the power of darkness?


    Emperor of the Underworld of the Underworld Realm. Until now, which one of them had anything to do with the dark clan?


    "Underworld Realm? Pluto? "


    The Dragon Soul expert''s expression froze. He had never heard of what Feng Yu said before. In his era, humans were still lowly commoners.


    "Can you just stop wasting time with him?"


    "This guy might have already been dead for tens of thousands of years, it''s best to send him back to his hometown!"


    Du Jingtao heard Feng Yu flaunting his identity again. He even brought out the Emperor of the Underworld this time. In his eyes, the dragon soul in front of him had no idea who the Emperor of the Underworld was.


    Feng Yu''s face was flushed red. He turned his head to glare at Du Jingtao and then looked at the Dragon Soul Man in front of him. He did not hear what he had said at all.


    "Don''t tell me that it wasn''t easy for me to become the real Pluto, and no one here knows me?"


    Feng Yu was infuriated, glaring angrily at the dragon soul. Suddenly, a blinding light burst out from the dragon core, fusing directly into the body of the dragon soul.


    Boom!


    The dragon soul attacked ferociously as a terrifying aura exploded forth. The dragon shadow raised its fist and whistled through the air, shattering the space.


    Feng Yu''s expression became serious as he hastily rushed forward to receive the attack. His palm shot through the air, and a black light covered the sun.


    Boom! *


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Feng Yu was actually no match for him. With a miserable scream, he spat out a mouthful of blood and the arrow flew out several meters.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Du Jingtao gritted his teeth and revealed a ruthless expression. He suddenly waved his arm and a raging fire filled the sky, burning the heavens and destroying the earth.


    The dragon soul was deceiving the strong expert, causing him to frown, following that, his dragon body shook, a gold light appeared, and the golden dragon claw fiercely smashed onto the Heavenly Flame Sword.


    Boom!


    Sparks flew in all directions, the raging flames covered the sky and the earth, as if it was difficult to even get close to the dragon soul.


    Wow!


    Du Jingtao spat out a mouthful of blood as he quickly retreated. The Sky Fire Sword in his right hand was actually dim and there were five claw marks left on the blade!


    "This?" Du Jingtao was shocked when he saw it. The dragon claw was so sharp, yet it could even break through his Heavenly Flame Sword?


    "Boundless Darkness!"


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth. The anger in his heart was difficult for him to calm down. With a loud shout, he suddenly swung his arms, and the black light turned into a shower of stars.


    The power of darkness had the power of corrosion and destruction. Its power was immense, and the specks of starlight rain were all the essence of the power of darkness.


    The dragon soul''s expression changed and it raised its hand to block. The black rain pierced through its chest in an instant.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The dragon soul screamed miserably, and in an instant, it was riddled with holes. Facing the Dark Star Rain, it seemed so fragile.

 C1059

    Puff puff!


    The rain of stars was like an arrow, and the Dragon Soul expert was already riddled with holes. His body quickly disappeared, and it was impossible for him to defend against the power of darkness from the phoenix feather.


    Du Jingtao revealed an expression of shock. His face was as white as a sheet after seeing the terrifying power of darkness from the phoenix feather. He could not help but retreat quickly, deeply afraid of being affected by the dark energy.


    Boom!


    However, just as the dragon soul disappeared, the dragon core in the sky suddenly emitted a bright light. A divine dragon''s shadow appeared out of nowhere and turned into a rainbow, instantly shooting towards the phoenix feather opposite of them.


    "Whiz!"


    His speed was too fast, the dark energy simply couldn''t stop him. With unstoppable force, he struck Feng Yu''s chest with a loud bang.


    Puff!


    Feng Yu spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a broken string as it was sent flying a thousand feet away.


    Boom!


    The phoenix feathers flew out and the dragon shadow instantly exploded into pieces. A terrifying wave of air spread out in the blink of an eye. Du Jingtao who was in front of him was directly sent flying, having difficulty resisting in the slightest.


    As the dragon shadow exploded, the dragon core also shattered. The dragon soul had actually used all of its strength, preferring to shatter the jade to prevent the dragon''s soul from leaving behind.


    Feng Yu was severely injured, so Du Jingtao was not much better. The two used all their strength, yet they still did not have any gains. Instead, they only failed to steal a chicken and corroded a grain of rice.


    "Bastard!"


    "What a good ''Dragon Core''! Just him alone is destroyed by a piece of trash like you!"


    Feng Yu coughed out blood as he glared at Du Jingtao with bloodshot eyes. If it weren''t for Du Jing''s recklessness, how could he have been injured? He had put in all his effort in vain, but had not managed to get anything!


    "You ¡­ "How could I have known it would turn out like this?"


    Du Jingtao''s family''s face was flushed red. After being scolded and insulted by Feng Yu in such a way, he actually didn''t have the slightest temper. This was because he could see that Feng Yu was truly angry at this moment.


    "You don''t know what you''re touching?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have ended up in such a miserable state?"


    At this moment, Feng Yu was extremely stifled. He wanted to curse at Du Jingtao just because he saw his Dragon Core disappearing just like that.


    "You''re lucky!"


    "If you want to know, then I''ll choose a Primordial Divine Martial Stage. If we''re going to die together, then let''s see how you continue to yell at me!"


    Du Jingtao was not in a good mood. He knew that he had inadvertently been scolded by Feng Yu. He gritted his teeth and looked at Feng Yu with wide eyes, purposely reminding her to wake her up.


    When Feng Yu heard it, his expression turned ugly. Looking at Du Jingtao, he felt a chill in his heart. If he really provoked a Primordial Divine Martial Stage Dragon Soul, he wouldn''t even have the strength to retaliate.


    "It''s so lively here?"


    Feng Yu and Du Jingtao looked at each other, both sinking into a cold war. Suddenly, a mocking voice came from behind them.


    Feng Yu and Du Jingtao were startled. They hurriedly turned their heads to look behind them only to see a few figures slowly walking out from the darkness.


    Some of them were smiling and looking at them, gesturing with their hands.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Feng Yu and Du Jingtao were startled. The two of them felt as if they were in a dream and couldn''t believe that the scene before their eyes was real.


    They anxiously shook their heads and looked towards Ye Ling, who was still smiling, and retreated as if they had seen a ghost.


    On the opposite side, Ye Ling smiled as he squinted his eyes to size up the Feng Yu duo. Seeing the two of them in such a sorry state, with blood trickling down from the corners of their mouths, and the signs of a battle around them, Ye Ling could feel their powerful auras fluctuating.


    "Nine Revolutions Dark King?"


    "Du Jingtao?"


    Ye Xiong and the others'' expressions changed drastically. They had heard the sounds of fighting so they came quickly. But how did they know that they would see Feng Yu and Du Jingtao here?


    "The roads of enemies are truly narrow. These two things that aren''t humans actually walked together?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. Feng Yu Hei''s brother, the cadre had done something without conscience. Du Jingtao thought that he was smart and wanted to hide it from the world. However, he did not expect that he had harmed the six Godly Generals and even humiliated the reputation of the Du Family.


    Neither of these two was a good thing. They were both despicable villains who were wicked beyond redemption and had smoke coming out of their mouths!


    "Just nice, let''s settle the new accounts together. Let''s see where they can run to this time!"


    Emperor Huang''s expression was frighteningly cold. There was no need to talk about Feng Yu, but Du Jingtao had harmed six god generals and had even almost caused the Sky Dragon Sect to be destroyed.


    On the other hand, the expression of the Eastern Emperor Yi County was incomparably gloomy and cold. This was because this was an important place of the dragon race, yet these two kids had intruded into this place. He naturally wouldn''t let them go so easily.


    "This is bad!"


    "This Ye Ling has the numbers advantage, that fellow is even more terrifying, he seems to be staring at us all the time?"


    Du Jingtao instantly felt a sense of fear. Seeing the eyes of Ye Ling and the others that were about to devour him, as well as the ice-cold eyes of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country, he was unable to calm down.


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen, he hated Ye Ling to the bones in his heart, and yet he was still able to meet Ye Ling even after hiding in your North Sea. Naturally, Feng Yu was even more infuriated.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Right now, we don''t want to get into trouble. It''s best if you don''t do anything reckless. Otherwise, this father will fight you to the death and see who will be the one laughing at the end!"


    He was not joking. If a person was forced into a corner, they would naturally be able to do whatever they wanted.


    Moreover, Feng Yu didn''t believe that Ye Ling would make a decision with him so quickly. This was the dragon clan''s burial ground, and there were countless dragon souls behind it.


    "What a good ''staying within the boundaries of the river''."


    "Merely, the person who has come to find you today is not me. Instead, it is the person before me."


    "If you have something to say, then just say it directly to him."


    Ye Ling chuckled, then shook his head and shot a glance at the approaching Eastern Emperor Yi County, purposely introducing the place to Feng Yu, because he was not the main culprit today.


    Feng Yu''s expression froze. Ye Ling''s words had actually left him speechless, because what he was most worried about was facing the Eastern Emperor Yi Country.


    "It''s over, this guy is most likely from the dragon clan. We''ve broken into his ancestral tomb, he definitely won''t let us go."


    ''s tone of voice made him feel scared. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Yi Country, his heart was thumping non-stop, and he had a strong premonition.


    "Shut up!"


    "You useless thing, so what if I dug up his ancestor''s grave?"


    "I was not scared, that Ye Ling obviously wanted to see us smelly!"


    He hated Ye Ling the most for his arrogant and confident look. Now that Du Jingtao was actually such a coward, he naturally felt angry.


    Du Jingtao''s expression was panicked. Even though he heard Feng Yu''s reprimand, he was still unable to suppress the fear in his heart. The East Emperor''s eyes made him feel uneasy.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Yi County''s Feng Yu, who was originally stubborn, suddenly came forward. His expression changed drastically and he couldn''t help but retreat quickly.


    "Who are you?"


    "I have no enmity with you, why did you help him, Ye Ling, to deal with me?"


    Feng Yu gnashed his teeth. Although he knew the reason in his heart, he still had to get to the bottom of this matter.


    "Help Ye Ling?" Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture frowned. With a solemn and ice-cold expression, he said with a face full of disdain, "Who do you think you are? Don''t put on airs in front of me. Are you prepared to go up and die, or do you want me to personally send you off? "


    "Who am I?"


    "And what are you?"


    "Everyone wants my life, but who can do it?"


    "Your father doesn''t want to die. Even the Emperor has to give way to me. Do you think your father will get away with this?"


    Feng Yu was infuriated. Being looked down upon by the Eastern Emperor Yi County, he repeatedly humiliated them. The darkness in his heart was stirred up, and his eyes revealed an evil aura. His expression actually became somewhat sinister.


    "Darkness energy?"


    "You are of the dark race?"


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor Yi County changed drastically. When he felt the powerful dark energy within Feng Yu''s body, he couldn''t help but think of the Dark Clan because only the Dark Clan possessed this ability.


    The power of darkness, using the evil in his heart as its source of power, would become berserk and his strength would skyrocket if he died. Even if it was Xing Wu Tian''s Honorable Stage, he could still fight against the Yuan Zun Stage cultivator!


    This was the terror of the dark energy. It was the result of one''s inner hostility. At the same time, it was also the key to the door of darkness within one''s body.


    Boom!


    While the Eastern Emperor Yi County was still in a state of shock, a terrifying black flame suddenly erupted from Feng Yu''s body. It was the flames of evil, the evil flames of darkness.


    The "Nightmare" burned his body. The darkness was boundless, the world was dark, and everything was about to wither. Although the evil flame within Feng Yu''s body was weak, it had allowed him to exchange it for greater strength.


    "Come on!"


    "Bastard, don''t you think I''m easy to bully?"


    "You have driven me crazy, no one should even think of living. Today, I will make all of you die here!"


    Feng Yu had fallen into madness, the aura emanating from his entire body was incomparably terrifying, and his strength had even stepped into the primordial Divine Martial Stage; he was completely unafraid of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country.


    "He''s actually controlling the ''Nightmare''?"


    "Isn''t that the power that only the Emperor of the Underworld can unleash?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Seeing the Nightmare Fire inside Feng Yu''s body made him feel uneasy, because he knew very well the terror of the Evil Flame Wind.


    The Nightmare was an absorption of the power of darkness, representing the end and destruction. Opening it would require one to possess a body of darkness, create their own dark space, and ignite the flames in their heart in order to summon the Nightmare.


    "This Feng Yu, when did he activate his Nightmare?"


    It was rumored that Emperor of the Underworld, in order to become stronger, had once entered the Sea of Darkness and stole the power heart from the Sea of Darkness. He forcibly fused it into his body, transforming it into his ultimate power, which was the current "Evil Flame".


    Emperor of the Underworld was formed from, and destroyed by, Nightmare.


    It was because he was too powerful and sought to be strong for a short period of time. However, he unexpectedly encountered a backlash from the Nightmare. In the end, he had no choice but to use it as a weapon to avoid the evil flame and destroy his own self.


    The phoenix feather that had activated the Nightmare Flame had become malevolent and evil. The aura around its body was extremely terrifying, and its emotions had long since gone out of control. The power within its body was still madly climbing.


    Even the people of the Eastern Kingdom were startled. They quickly retreated, not daring to be careless in the slightest.


    Du Jingtao, seeing that Feng Yu had chosen to use such extreme methods, naturally didn''t dare to say anything. At this moment, Feng Yu was so terrifying that it was suffocating.


    Boom! *


    Right at this moment, Feng Yu suddenly stormed out. Both of his arms swung in the air, and darkness filled the air. The air exploded with fiery sparks, and his attack seemed to have the power to annihilate the world.

 C1060

    Boom!


    The Evil Flame Burst covered his body, and Feng Yu''s strength increased explosively. She was actually at the third level of the Primordial Divine Martial Stage, rushing over violently with an imposing manner that overflowed into the heavens. The endless darkness that engulfed her suddenly rushed towards the Eastern Emperor Region.


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor Yi County changed drastically. He quickly retreated, and when he felt the power of the phoenix feather, he felt the fear of death.


    Back then, it was precisely because of the invasion of the dark clan experts that caused the destruction of the dragon region, the destruction of families, and the fall of dragon experts.


    Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Yi County was very clear on the terror of the dark energy. Back then, he had planted the dark energy and was almost assimilated by it, becoming a fallen evil dragon.


    Ye Ling''s expression was grave as he retreated quickly with Ye Xiong and the others. The aura the phoenix feathers were emitting was extremely terrifying and powerful, without sufficient strength, who would dare to approach them?


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County was forced into a corner. With a sudden wave of his arm, a bright ray of light pierced through the sun and a dragon''s shadow followed. With a loud bang, it charged towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu smiled sinisterly. Facing the attack of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country''s fist, his palm suddenly swept across the air. The black light was blinding, instantly shattering the Eastern Emperor Yi Country''s fist.


    "Whiz!"


    Before Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture could react, Feng Yu suddenly appeared right in front of him.


    Boom! *


    Without waiting for the Eastern Emperor Yi County to notice, Feng Yu decisively punched the chest of the Eastern Emperor Yi County''s head.


    Puff!


    The Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was sent flying several meters away. With a plop, he kneeled down on one knee. A black light condensed in front of his chest in an attempt to destroy his flesh and blood.


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country''s face stiffened. He raised his hand and cut off the flesh on his chest. This was because he knew how terrifying the power of darkness was. If he didn''t remove it quickly and allowed it to enter his body, it would bring about endless disaster.


    "You are so cruel to yourself?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. Seeing the bloody chest of Eastern Emperor Yi County, he couldn''t help but admire the courage of Eastern Emperor Yi County.


    "The power of darkness is very strong, once contaminated, it can be assimilated at any time."


    The Sword Saint frowned as he voiced out the terror of the power of darkness. When he was guarding the borders of the world, he had witnessed the power of the Darkness race.


    And there was no difference between the power that Feng Yu had displayed and that of the dark race. Both of them mainly focused on the power of darkness.


    "That powerful?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. His understanding of the power of darkness was limited, because he had lived in the deep mountains for a long time and had never come into contact with the power of darkness before.


    Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang frowned as they stared at the Phoenix Feather in front of them. They were both worried that it would be difficult for the Eastern Emperor Yi Country to resist the Phoenix Feather.


    Ye Ling''s expression was grave as he lifted his hand to rub his nose, and looked at the Nightmare Burning Body''s Feng Yu, and thought to himself, "No matter how strong the Nightmare is, it still has its limits. In my opinion, this Feng Yu is obviously putting on an act, and won''t be long before his true appearance is revealed."


    With Ye Ling''s understanding of Feng Yu, he could naturally see the current state of Feng Yu''s body. Before, he had a face full of fear and cowardice.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor Yi County suddenly took the initiative to launch an attack. The sound of their punches filled the air. Dragon shadows fell like rain, shaking the void. The shock wave was astonishing, and the attack was fierce.


    Feng Yu''s originally sinister face suddenly revealed a startled expression as he quickly retreated.


    Just as Feng Yu was about to retreat, the Eastern Emperor Yi County''s expert shot out like an arrow from his bow. In an instant, he was right in front of Feng Yu. His fist was like a divine dragon soaring into the sky.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Feng Yu cried out in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. The nightmarish flames around his body began to rapidly dissipate, and the aura within his body began to plummet.


    "What''s going on? Feng Yu suddenly became so weak? "


    Ye Xiong and the others stared with wide eyes, not daring to believe the scene in front of them. Just now, Feng Yu had been so aggressive, injuring the entire Eastern Emperor Yi County.


    In such a short period of time, Feng Yu was actually so weak. On the contrary, he was beaten up by the Eastern Emperor Yi County. Even the Nightmare on his body disappeared with him.


    When Ye Ling saw this scene, he sneered and shook his head. He knew that Feng Yu was pretending.


    In just a short period of time, the situation had completely changed. Feng Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and fled in all directions. Facing the fierce attack from the Eastern Emperor Yi Country, he actually had no strength to fight back.


    Because, at that moment, his cultivation already dropped down to the 1st level of the Spirit realm and his strength was greatly reduced. Because, Nightmare was too strong, he could not endure the strong power brought by Nightmare.


    "Du Jingtao, you heartless thing!"


    "Watching your boss get beaten up, aren''t you going to help me?"


    Feng Yu was like a stray dog that was being chased and beaten by the Eastern Emperor Yi Country. This made him extremely angry. Seeing Du Jingtao foolishly watching from the distance and not knowing how to help, Feng Yu was so angry that he cursed loudly.


    When Ye Ling and the others heard it, they were all speechless, the current Feng Yu was suffering from self-inflicted injuries, previously she had put on a haughty and arrogant look, but now she was so weak.


    "This kid is really interesting."


    "If you don''t have that kind of strength, then why are you acting so arrogantly?"


    Nie Hun was a little angry. Seeing Feng Yu running everywhere at this moment, even he looked down upon her.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t have any strength, it''s just that his strength is lacking."


    "If that Nightmare was completely controlled by him, then even two of the Eastern Emperor Yi counties wouldn''t be a match for him, Feng Yu."


    Ye Xiong shook his head with a serious look on his face. Although the phoenix feather in front of him was very weak, his potential was already far beyond what anyone could imagine, so he had to pay more attention to him.


    Nightmare Yan was Emperor of the Underworld''s famous ability. It was because of the terror of the Nightmare that caused the Emperor of the Underworld to possess battle prowess that no one could surpass, daring to be on par with the Blood God.


    In the distance, Du Jingtao''s old face was flushed red. After being scolded by Feng Yu in such a way, he no longer had any face left. He looked at Ye Ling and the others, and thought to himself, "What Nine Revolutions Underworld King, aren''t you acting like a dog?"


    Gritting his teeth, Du Jingtao suddenly flew up. Just as he was about to go and support Feng Yu, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing the appearance of the person in front of him, Du Jingtao was so frightened that his expression changed drastically. He quickly retreated and stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    "Why are you joining in on the grudge between the two of them?"


    Ye Ling looked at Du Jingtao opposite him, his expression somewhat strange, his smile causing people to feel goosebumps. He squinted his eyes slightly, and casually asked.


    "Ye Ling, Feng Yu counts as your troubled brother. You want to stop me from helping him?"


    Du Jingtao''s expression tensed, he looked at Ye Ling as if he was facing a great enemy, and was well aware that Ye Ling was rushing towards him.


    He knew that Ye Ling''s current strength must be very strong, but he did not want to just sit there and wait for death. He deliberately brought out Feng Yu''s past relationship with Ye Ling, holding onto a trace of hope.


    "What does my matter with Feng Yu have to do with you?"


    "The last time Sky Dragon Sect told you to run, it was because you were lucky."


    "Since we met here today, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Ye Ling frowned and smiled coldly at Du Jingtao. Killing people would always be on the spot, but Ye Ling was not a bloodthirsty person, so he was responsible for Du Jingtao''s mistakes.


    "An explanation?"


    "How do you want me to explain this to you? If I say that those things I did were all forced by Feng Yu, would you believe me? "


    Du Jingtao''s expression was ugly. Ye Ling had brought up this matter in the end, but Du Jingtao believed that all of this was because of him, Feng Yu.


    "I know."


    "But you are also an accomplice and it was you who caused the enmity between me and the Six Divine Generals. Do you think that I will let you go?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly and shook his head. He was wrong no matter how much he said it, since Du Jingtao had already done it, there was no reason for him to avoid it.


    "Ye Ling, don''t go overboard!"


    "There is a grudge between us, but you still killed my grandfather!"


    Du Jingtao''s face was ugly. Listening to Ye Ling''s tone, it was clear that he did not want to let him off, no matter how much he said, it would be useless.


    "He deserved it."


    "If you say I killed your grandfather, you might as well borrow my hand and kill your grandfather, Du Jingyun!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression instantly turning cold.


    Du Jingtao''s death wish did not change. Since things had come to this point and he still did not admit his fault, it was laughable that he was blaming Ye Ling for killing his grandfather. He was truly ignorant to the extreme.


    "No!"


    "You''re the one who killed my grandfather, so don''t blame me for it!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reprimand, Du Jingtao''s face immediately turned pale, and he immediately shook his head and denied it. In his heart, he had always been blaming himself, so he chose to avoid it and blamed Ye Ling for everything.


    "There''s no cure!"


    Ye Ling opened his eyes wide, his cold eyes glaring at Du Jingtao and shouted angrily.


    "The hopeless one is that you''re not me!"


    Du Jingtao was infuriated, his eyes turning red. He glared angrily at Ye Ling as he gritted his teeth, revealing a sinister look. He had completely lost control of his emotions, and only spoke a few words from Ye Ling, provoking him to not be able to stay calm.


    "Whiz!"


    Du Jingtao suddenly took a step forward, and when he made his move, the Sky Fire Sword suddenly appeared, its flames spreading out in the sky, its sword torchlike, quickly slashing towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. Just as Du Jingtao''s attack was about to reach him, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a shadow.


    BOOM!


    A bolt of lightning flashed, and a violent bolt of lightning exploded outwards.


    Puff!


    Flames flew in all directions, and the opposing Du Jingtao instantly widened his eyes. Before he could even react, he suddenly knew that there was lightning in the sky and instantly struck the center of his brows.


    Boom!


    Du Jingtao''s head exploded as blood splattered in all directions. His body fell to the ground and he died instantly!


    The cultivation of the Star Martial Saint was only at the ninth level, it was like a decoration in front of Ye Ling.


    "What?!" Feng Yu, who was fleeing in the air, suddenly felt that Du Jingtao''s soul blood had disappeared. His expression froze as he hastily lowered his head to look below.


    "Ye Ling killed Du Jingtao?" Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically. Du Jingtao was killed, which made his scalp tingle.


    Just as Feng Yu was looking down at Ye Ling, he saw that Ye Ling was also looking up at him.


    Feng Yu''s complexion paled. However, just as he was about to lose his wits, a fist from the Eastern Emperor Yi Country suddenly came flying from behind and landed on his back.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    Feng Yu gave a pitiful cry as half of his body directly burst apart. His broken body flew out and quickly fell into the void, falling towards the mound.


    The Eastern Emperor Yi Prefecture''s expression was ice-cold as he glared at the severely injured Feng Yu. He suddenly flew down, and as he swung his arm, a dazzling golden light appeared. A golden dragon claw flew towards Feng Yu.

 C1061

    Plop!


    Feng Yu was severely injured. As he fell into the mound, the Eastern Emperor Yi County''s face turned ice-cold and their killing intent intensified. Feng Yu suddenly flew forward and struck out with his dragon claw.


    Feng Yu''s face was pale. When he saw the dragon claw approaching, he clenched his teeth and looked at the larger grave before him. He quickly grabbed the dragon core and threw it into the air.


    Boom!


    A Dragon Core was hit by the Dragon Claw of the Eastern Emperor Yi. A loud sound came from the inside of the Dragon Core.


    Puff!


    Donghuang Yi''s countenance drastically changed. He didn''t even have the time to react before a blinding golden light flashed by. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed drastically as she saw the dazzling golden dragon core hovering above her. The grave in front of her was actually shaking violently, and a terrifying aura gushed forth.


    "That is... Ninth level of the Grandmist Divine Martial Realm! "


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened as he sensed the incoming wind. He was so frightened that his face turned pale. He quickly dragged his broken body and staggered backwards.


    In the distance, Ye Ling and the rest all revealed looks of shock, all of their eyes were opened wide as they looked at the trembling grave in front of them.


    In front of Ye Ling and the others, the Eastern Emperor Yi County was sprawled on the ground, covered in blood.


    Boom! *


    Just as everyone was overwhelmed with fear, the trembling grave suddenly exploded. A beam of golden light shot into the sky and directly flew into the Dragon Core above, transforming into a golden figure floating in the sky.


    This person was covered in resplendent gold and jade. He radiated a dazzling golden light that caused people''s souls to tremble. He was actually a direct descendant of the fallen Dragon clan. Furthermore, he had the body of a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Even though his body had been buried underground for a long time, his dragon soul was still frightening to the point of trembling, and the aura it gave off actually reached the ninth level of the primordial Divine Martial Stage!


    Those who were able to be buried here were all experts who had followed the nine and five Martial Saints of the Dragon clan. It was the supreme honor of the Dragon clan. It was also a symbol of their status.


    The several tombs were all tombs of the fallen elites of the Dragon race. As for those that had been tossed out by Feng Yu, they were the ones that had inherited the dragon race''s head.


    When the Eastern Emperor Yi County saw the person from the Dragon Soul above, his face paled from fright. Fear appeared in his eyes as his body trembled.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Yi County was already beginning to show signs of retreat because they knew how terrifying the dragon soul was. They also knew that if the dragon warrior in the sky knew that he was here, he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    "Whiz!"


    Thinking of this, the Eastern Emperor Yi County actually turned and ran. In order to survive, he naturally didn''t dare to stay behind.


    "What''s going on? What the hell is he running for? "


    Nie Hun was shocked, seeing Eastern Emperor Yi County suddenly turning and running, this made him puzzled, if his clan''s ancestor appeared, shouldn''t they be the ones running?


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, the sudden departure of the Eastern Emperor Yi County was obviously not a good thing, he raised his head and looked at the golden light man, and then quickly retreated.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Ling said in a deep voice to Ye Xiong and the others. He was the first to turn around and quickly leave, because he had a bad feeling about this.


    Ye Xiong and the others'' faces were pale, without saying a word, they quickly followed Ye Ling through the pitch black tunnel.


    Boom! *


    Just that, just as Ye Ling and the rest were about to enter the tunnel entrance, suddenly, the entrance in front of them crumbled.


    "It''s over!"


    "Even the path of retreat has been blocked!"


    Nie Hun and Emperor Huang were shocked, seeing that the exit was blocked, it would be difficult to leave.


    Ye Xiong and Sword Saint''s expressions were cold. They turned around at the same time and looked behind them. They saw the person in the sky was looking at them.


    This person was dressed in a golden dragon robe. He had a crane hairstyle and was extraordinarily handsome. He had the aura of an emperor, and his expression was calm without anger. His entire body flickered with golden light, causing others to feel a sense of awe.


    Although this person was the soul of a dragon, he definitely could not be underestimated. His name was "Eastern Emperor''s Beautiful" and he was known as the Five Clawed Golden Dragon.


    "He''s already here. Why is he in such a hurry to leave?"


    Eastern Emperor looked at Ye Ling and the others, or more accurately speaking, looked at Ye Ling, and slowly opened his mouth to ask.


    Feng Yu, who was standing behind the Eastern Emperor, had a face as pale as paper. His broken body had returned to normal, but his aura was extremely weak.


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor Yi County did not care about him and had instead looked at Ye Ling, made him feel somewhat unbalanced in his heart.


    It was as if, in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor, he was simply inferior to Ye Ling.


    Ye Xiong and the rest tensed up. Such a powerful dragon soul had appeared, but it had actually left them behind. This made them unable to calm down.


    Ye Ling, who had his back facing the Eastern Emperor''s handsomeness, had an unsettled expression. At this moment, he felt as if he was being pierced by lightning, because he felt that the Eastern Emperor''s handsomeness was directed at him.


    "What should come will eventually come."


    "It seems like I won''t be able to hide even if I wanted to."


    Ye Ling had no choice but to accept it in his heart. To run away from the Eastern Emperor''s Yi County quickly enough, yet leave such a huge disaster for him to deal with instead. This made him feel extremely unhappy in his heart.


    Ye Ling turned around, faced the Eastern Emperor Junyi in front of him, and immediately walked forward. Standing in front of the grave, he cupped his fists and bowed.


    "Junior did not mean to disturb senior, please forgive me!"


    Facing such a strong Dragon Clan member, Ye Ling naturally had to be courteous. After all, he was a Five Clawed Golden Dragon, the Dragon Clan''s most expensive direct descendant.


    "Humph!"


    "Your mouth doesn''t sound right. From the looks of it, you should be human, right?"


    "Tell me, was that fellow from my Dragon clan disrespectful to this sovereign?"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s apology, he only treated it as farting. He cared about the person who attacked his Dragon Core the most, and almost shattered his Dragon Soul.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling was startled. He felt a little awkward asking Eastern Emperor who it was that had taken action.


    However, it was obvious that the Eastern Emperor was handsome and knew that he was the descendant of their Dragon Clan, thus Ye Ling had a headache, and didn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    "It''s the unworthy descendants of your dragon clan!"


    While Ye Ling was hesitating, Feng Yu suddenly gnashed his teeth in anger. With a cold smile on his face, he glared at Ye Ling and quickly spoke to Eastern Emperor Junyi.


    "Shut up!"


    "This sovereign didn''t ask you. Just now, you were the one who disrespected this sovereign and attacked this sovereign''s dragon core!"


    The Eastern Emperor was handsome as his eyebrows shot up. His expression was solemn and cold as he glared at Feng Yu and gave a stern shout.


    Feng Yu''s face was ashen, and he could not help but retreat. Then, with an awkward smile, he said, "Please don''t be angry, senior! This junior was also forced to do so and did not think of disturbing senior''s sleep. If you want to blame someone, blame it on that fellow. He actually brought someone to intrude into this place to disturb your long slumber. "


    Feng Yu knew that at this moment, he was all alone and helpless. Even without Eastern Emperor Yi Country here, facing Ye Ling was not something he could go against.


    Therefore, she could only bite the bullet and curry favor with the Eastern Emperor. She hoped that she could obtain the protection of Yi County''s Eastern Emperor.


    Feng Yu raised his head and pointed towards Ye Ling, pushing everything onto Ye Ling, so much so that it seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Feng Yu, do you still want to be shameless?"


    "You barged in here without permission and now you dare to blame us?"


    In the distance, Emperor Huang was furious. His phoenix feathers turned black and white, and actually bit back at them.


    "To think that you''re still a Nine Transformation Underworld King, your skin is thick enough to listen to others, are you afraid of death?" It would be better to kneel down and kowtow to your brother to apologize, maybe I can let you live! "


    Nie Hun scoffed, and looked at the distant Feng Yu, who was feigning hypocrisy towards the Eastern Emperor.


    Ye Xiong and the Sword Saint''s eyes turned cold. Feng Yu was so brazen, yet he wanted to bewitch the Eastern Emperor. He deserved a thousand deaths.


    "Don''t even think about farting!"


    "I was brought here by the dragon pearl. When did it break in?"


    Feng Yu''s face turned ashen, he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily. To say that the people who barged in were Ye Ling and the rest, it would be better to say that they were the ones who did.


    Ye Xiong and the others were stunned. What Feng Yu said made them speechless, because they knew what a dragon pearl meant.


    The dragon pearl was the key to open the remains. Without the dragon pearl in his hand, anyone other than members of the dragon race would not be able to enter this tomb.


    "Humph!"


    "So what if we have Dragon Pearls?"


    "No one will be able to leave this Tomb of the Buried Dragon alive if we intrude this place."


    The Eastern Emperor gave a cold snort. He looked at Feng Yu with an icy expression, purposely reminding her of this.


    The Tomb of the Dragon that he spoke of was precisely this grave that he was in. This was the resting place for the dead of the dragon race, and also a forbidden area for the living.


    Feng Yu''s face was pale as he looked at the handsome Eastern Emperor. His heart burned with anger, but he didn''t dare say anything. He could only inspect his surroundings to see if there were any other ways out.


    On the other side, Ye Ling, however, shook his head and sneered when he heard what Eastern Emperor Junyi had said. He raised his hand to rub his nose, not being shocked by what Eastern Emperor Junyi had said.


    "Hmm?"


    "Are you mocking this sovereign''s words?"


    When the Eastern Emperor saw Ye Ling''s sneer, his face immediately became gloomy and cold, as he questioned him.


    "Junior doesn''t dare!"


    "With senior''s strength, you do have the ability. However, if junior wants to leave, senior might not be able to stop him!"


    Ye Ling raised his head to look at the handsome Eastern Emperor.


    "Senior, this kid looks down on you."


    "He doesn''t even put Senior in his eyes!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yu''s face revealed a sneer, and immediately started to stir up trouble. He purposely exaggerated his words, in hopes of angering the Eastern Emperor.


    When Ye Xiong and the rest heard it, they all had strange expressions, Ye Ling''s words made their hearts tremble.


    "What does Ye Ling want to do?" The Eastern Emperor was extremely strong. Even if all of them were to go all out, they would still not be a match for Eastern Emperor Junyi.


    "Who cares!"


    "Ye Ling dares to say it, so he naturally has a way to deal with it!"


    Ye Xiong shook his head. Regarding the Sword Saint''s question, he was too lazy to waste his time thinking about it, because Ye Ling was not an idiot.


    "Makes sense."


    "Ye Ling is so calm, he must have some tricks up his sleeves. Furthermore, he has the Blood God as his backup!"


    Nie Hun nodded in agreement. After following Ye Ling for so long, they naturally had some understanding of Ye Ling.

 C1062

    Buried Dragon Tomb.


    Facing the threat of the Eastern Emperor''s handsomeness, Ye Ling actually did not fear it at all.


    When Feng Yu saw how arrogant Ye Ling was, he purposely stirred up trouble. As long as he angered the Eastern Emperor, it would be difficult for Ye Ling to live.


    "Are you that confident?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s handsome face turned dark and gloomy, he looked at Ye Ling with eyes filled with an intense chill, his entire body flashed with golden light, and his Qi stirred restlessly.


    "Is senior angry?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his smile instantly disappearing. Seeing the Eastern Emperor staring at him angrily, he was slightly unhappy, his voice even had a hint of gloominess.


    "Senior, quickly kill this thing."


    "To dare to be disrespectful to you, he deserves to die!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s self-righteous look, Feng Yu clenched his teeth, looked at Ye Ling, and anxiously urged Eastern Emperor to attack.


    Ye Ling''s brows furrowed as he looked at Feng Yu, who was in front of him, and revealed a sinister smile.


    Boom!


    Just as they were far away from Ye Ling who despised the Eastern Emperor''s handsomeness, suddenly, the Eastern Emperor waved his arms and released a dragon claw that tore through the sky, causing the air to explode, and swept the terrifying Qi towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, his body quickly retreated, the blood light in his body surging, a blood hand suddenly rushed out, and instantly collided with the dragon claw.


    Boom!


    The dragon claw directly exploded into pieces. But, Bloody Hand''s momentum was like a hot knife through butter as he rapidly rushed towards Eastern Emperor Junyi.


    The handsome Eastern Emperor''s face changed dramatically, and golden light began to emanate from his entire body. With a rumbling sound, his handsome Eastern Emperor transformed into the shadow of a golden dragon, smashing directly against the bloody hand.


    Bang!


    Blood splattered everywhere, and the golden light dispersed.


    The divine dragon soul of the Eastern Emperor burst apart, leaving only a golden dragon core floating in the air, its light dimmed.


    Feng Yu, Ye Xiong, and the others were all stunned. A grandmist divine martial spirit was instantly destroyed? This was simply unbelievable.


    Ye Ling had a sly smile on his face as he suddenly stepped forward to face the dragon core. As he raised his hand, a bloody light appeared and instantly enveloped the dragon core within his body and disappeared without a trace.


    The Dragon Core was a good item, it''s internal energy was abundant, and the most important part was that it was the best shortcut for cultivation, which was why Ye Ling was able to see through it.


    The current Xue Wuya, along with Ye Ling''s cultivation, had become more and more powerful. It would naturally not be a problem to deal with the Dragon Soul of the primordial Divine Martial Stage.


    "He absorbed the Dragon Core into his body?"


    When he saw Ye Ling absorb the Eastern Emperor''s handsome Dragon Core, he was incomparably shocked.


    However, just as Ye Xiong and the rest were puzzled, they saw that Ye Ling''s cultivation was actually rising rapidly, and in an instant he had reached the ninth stage of the Fighter.


    "This... Could it be that I can consume the Dragon Pill directly? "


    Seeing Ye Ling''s cultivation increase at such a rapid pace, Ye Xiong and the others naturally knew that it was due to the Dragon Core.


    "Then, if we obtain the dragon core, wouldn''t our cultivation be able to break through?"


    Nie Hun was shocked, it was said that dragon blood could create gods, who would have thought that this dragon core was even more extraordinary, it was a divine medicine that could raise one''s cultivation.


    "That should be right."


    "However, if I want the dragon core, I must destroy the dragon soul first. Otherwise, I won''t be able to easily obtain it."


    Emperor Huang could not help but smile bitterly, although dragon cores were coveted, he was afraid that he would have to spend a lot of effort to obtain them.


    "So what?"


    "We have so many people, can''t we work together to deal with a Dragon Soul?"


    Seeing Emperor Huang shake his head and sigh, Nie Hun felt that he was being a bit stubborn.


    When Nie Hun''s words came out, Ye Xiong and the others were stunned. They all looked at each other and couldn''t help but agree with what Nie Hun had said.


    After they had reached an agreement, they no longer paid any attention to Ye Ling. Now that the Eastern Emperor had been annihilated, the remaining phoenix feathers naturally could not threaten them.


    They were too lazy to ask where Ye Ling was. After all, that was a grudge between Ye Ling and Feng Yu, and Feng Yu''s life and death calamity was left to Ye Ling to decide alone.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Xiong and the others divided into two groups, each led by Sword Saint and Ye Xiong. After each group had found the weakest Dragon Cores, they all attacked at the same time.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    With two loud bangs, the dragon soul flew into the sky, and in an instant, Ye Xiong and the others had made their move, fiercely clashing with the dragon soul, they were like wolves and tigers, they had already given their all for the dragon core.


    When Ye Ling saw this from afar, his face revealed some surprise. He couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly when he realized that Ye Xiong and the others had all taken action.


    "Sure."


    "This is everyone''s Blessed Land. As long as we obtain the dragon core, our cultivation will increase by quite a bit."


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly. The benefits of the Dragon Core was indeed enviable.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Ling immediately raised his head to look at Feng Yu. He saw that Feng Yu''s face was as white as paper and had a face full of fear;


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Ye Ling had the means to kill the Eastern Emperor, he had long ago become a bird of prey in fear.


    "What do I want?"


    "Should I ask you that?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his gaze towards Feng Yu somewhat unfriendly. He had repeatedly let Feng Yu off the hook, which was why Feng Yu had become his current appearance.


    Thinking back to the Feng Yu of back then, her frank and sincere appearance, compared to the current insidious, crafty, and evil ways, was simply like two different people.


    The current Phoenix Feather, after fusing with a Hades'' will, was completely and utterly a lowly person. In order to deal with him, he could use any means possible.


    If not for Ye Ling doing his best to redeem himself, the current Sky Dragon Sect would not have existed at all.


    The most hateful thing was that Feng Yu had instigated the Eastern Emperor to be handsome, hoping to use the Eastern Emperor''s handsomeness to get rid of him. How could he be pitied by such a person and be treated as a former brother?


    When a kind person was bullied, he, Ye Ling, had been indulged in it. In exchange for endless hatred and retribution, he simply could not summon back his former Phoenix Feather.


    This was fate!


    Even if Ye Ling tried his best, he had no choice but to accept reality.


    His connivance would instead cause the calamity to continue to grow, and would even affect his family and friends once more.


    Ye Ling looked at Feng Yu, and in his heart, he truly did not want Feng Yu to reach his current state.


    If not for the fact that they coincidentally met here today, he, Ye Ling, would not have made the final decision.


    Feng Yu, who was facing him, had a tight expression and a face like paper. Seeing how disheartened Ye Ling was towards him, he knew that Ye Ling had made up his mind to kill.


    "I can''t be like this, lost to Ye Ling!"


    "I am the master of the Underworld Realm, I want to surpass Ye Ling and step Ye Ling under my own feet!"


    Feng Yu was panicking, but he was unwilling to accept the fate before his eyes.


    He desired to become strong, and hated the Ye Ling in front of him to the bone. In his eyes, Ye Ling was his greatest obstacle, his natural nemesis.


    Seeing Ye Ling taking a step closer to him, Feng Yu''s face ashened, and he couldn''t help but retreat quickly. With every step Ye Ling took, he would take a step back.


    Until Ye Ling forced Feng Yu into a dead end, with his back leaning against a gigantic tombstone.


    Feng Yu''s expression suddenly changed. The tombstone on his back was the most eye-catching. It was the biggest and the tallest tombstone among the hundreds of tombs.


    This tomb was a bit special. There were shattered rocks all around, and the enormous tombstone was like a mountain.


    When Feng Yu was leaning on the tombstone, he suddenly felt a scorching aura coming from his back. The tombstone was actually shaking.


    Feng Yu was curious, so he simply took a step back. Following that, a loud rumble could be heard. The giant tombstone behind him was actually moving backwards, and a black hole had actually appeared underneath the tombstone.


    "What?"


    When Ye Ling saw that the tombstone had moved, his expression froze. When he noticed a hole appearing beneath Feng Yu''s feet, his expression immediately turned ugly.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling decisively attacked, simply not giving Feng Yu the chance to escape.


    Nine thunderbolts streaked across the sky like a violent thunderstorm.


    Boom!


    Terrifying thunderbolts instantly blasted towards Feng Yu, erupting forth with a terrifying destructive aura, so powerful that it was terrifying.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was actually going to kill him, Feng Yu''s heart trembled. Gritting his teeth, he quickly jumped into the cave and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The nine lightning strikes missed and instantly hit the huge tombstone.


    With a loud bang, shattered rocks flew in all directions, and violent lightning bolts charged towards them.


    Ye Ling anxiously retreated, but when he looked at the place where the smoke was coming from, he saw a blinding light.


    Weng! *


    Just then, a buzzing sound came from the dragon pearl within Ye Ling''s body. This attracted Ye Ling''s attention.


    As the smoke dissipated, the blinding light dimmed. The cave on the ground had long been buried by the rubble.


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, looking at the dazzling light, he saw that at the place where the tombstone was broken, a purple sword was actually floating.


    The extraordinary body of the sword was actually similar to the Purple Sky Sword in Ye Ling''s hands, but the aura emitted by the sword was extremely strong, far from something that the Purple Sky Sword could compare with.


    Most importantly, the hilt of the sword was in the form of a violet True Dragon. The sword had a single blade and was covered in dragon scales, appearing extremely bizarre.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Following the appearance of the sword, the Purple Sky Sword within Ye Ling''s body actually produced a clanging sound, as if it wanted to rush out of Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling was startled, curiosity surfaced in his face, he raised his hand and the Purple Sky Sword appeared in his hand, without waiting for him to see why, the Purple Sky Sword suddenly flew out of his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    The Violet Sky Sword transformed into a streak of rainbow light and clashed with the Purple Dragon Sword.


    Boom! *


    The Purple Sky Sword instantly exploded into pieces, as if it had been struck by an egg.


    Seeing that, Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, and he felt disgusted. The Purple Sky Sword had given him a huge help, and in the times of danger, he had relied on the Purple Sky Sword''s strange twists and turns.


    However, the Purple Sky Sword had actually shattered, causing Ye Ling to be unable to remain calm in his heart. But just as Ye Ling was feeling dissatisfied, the exploding Purple Sky Sword turned into a ray of purple light and instantly entered into the Purple Dragon Sword.


    Boom! *


    The moment they fused together, the purple dragon sword suddenly released a strong burst of Qi, instantly sending Ye Ling flying a few meters.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, the power emitted by the sword, was actually not weaker than his Buried Skies Coffin?


    "What kind of sword is this? Why is it so terrifying? "


    Ye Ling was shocked, such a peerless divine sword was naturally shocking, it had to be known that Buried Skies Coffin s were the treasures of the Blood God, those who could be compared to them must be the supreme divine weapons in the world.

 C1063

    Boom!


    With the descent of a Divine Weapon, the earth quaked and the mountains shook.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock, his soul trembling.


    After the Purple Sky Sword had fused with that mysterious treasured sword, it gave rise to such a huge commotion.


    Inside the Tomb of the Dragon, hundreds of tombs were trembling. Every single dragon core floating in the air was emitting a blinding light, transforming into strands of light that quickly rushed into the body of the sword in front of Ye Ling.


    The power inside the sword body increased rapidly, and the aura it gave off actually rose quickly, causing Ye Ling to feel fear from looking at it.


    Even Ye Xiong and the others who were fighting the dragon soul had a face full of shock. They had almost forgotten that they were fighting and had almost injured the dragon soul.


    After a long while, the Tomb of the Dragon regained its calm. The purple colored sword had restrained its aura, but even so, Ye Ling did not dare to rashly approach.


    Weng! *


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, his heart was already filled with desire.


    However, right at this moment, the purple sword in front of him released a screeching sound, following that, it danced in the air, the sword images instantly covering the sky, and directly slashed at Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed abruptly, he quickly dodged, only to see a sword shadow cutting through the air, pummeling against the grave below.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the grave burst into pieces, and the dragon core was split in half, exploding at the same time.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, that dragon core contained the power of the 9th level of the Spirit realm, why was it so weak against the purple sword?


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling could not help but gasp. Such a sharp and overbearing Divine Weapon was truly shocking.


    "Don''t just stand there!"


    "Hurry up and subdue it. With it in your hand, even a grandmist Divine Weapon powerhouse would not be able to do anything to you!"


    Just as Ye Ling was stunned by the sword force, suddenly, Hao Tian opened his mouth and urged him on, because he knew how powerful the sword was and what was so precious about it.


    When Ye Ling heard it, he forced a smile on his face. He wanted to subdue the sword, but how could he have the strength to do so?


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, suddenly the purple sword pierced through the air again, this time the attack was even more terrifying, it directly slashed through the space and rushed towards Ye Ling''s head as though it was the power of heaven.


    Ye Ling''s face turned pale white, he wanted to dodge, but suddenly the sword in the sky closed in, not giving him the chance to do so.


    Boom! *


    Just at that moment, at the critical moment, the golden light suddenly erupted from Ye Ling''s body. A palm sized Qiankun Appraisal shield appeared above Ye Ling''s head, blocking the strike of the purple sword.


    Ye Ling''s face turned pale white, and he immediately sweated profusely. He was actually scared witless by a sword, and luckily Hao Tian was able to save him in time.


    "No!" This sword is too tyrannical. With the remnant consciousness of the Sword Master controlling it, I won''t be able to hold on for long! "


    After surviving the calamity, Ye Ling, who had not calmed down from his fear, anxiously said with a strenuous tone.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly, even Hao Tian was working so hard, what hope did he have to subdue this godly weapon?


    "I''ll help you!"


    Just as Ye Ling was at a loss for what to do, the sound of a Xue Wuya suddenly came from within his body. Following that, a ray of blood flew out, transforming into a figure, he raised his hand and rushed towards the purple sword.


    Just as the Xue Wuya moved to suppress the purple sword, it only saw the purple sword quickly retreating. Following that, an illusionary figure appeared out of thin air, and the purple sword in his hand suddenly slashed horizontally at the Xue Wuya.


    The Xue Wuya''s expression changed, a blood light burst out from its body, a terrifying killing intent soared to the sky, following that, it waved its arm, and a sea of blood formed in its hand, as a fist instantly horizontally struck out.


    Boom! *


    The purple sword was pushed back, the Xue Wuya''s body swayed, the blood light suddenly dimmed.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling revealed a look of shock, before he could clearly see the situation, Hao Tian, who was inside his body, had also flown out of his body.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    The battle between the two was earth-shattering, the terrifying Qi spread out extremely quickly, causing Ye Ling to be forced to retreat slowly, he was unable to resist at all.


    Hao Tian''s battle with the illusory figure, was unexpectedly not at all good, and the illusory figure only used the purple sword in his hand, and was actually able to resist the Heaven and Earth Mirror.


    The Xue Wuya''s face darkened, following that, it turned into a ray of bloody light and joined forces with Hao Tian, directly forcing the mysterious man to the point where he had no way to defend himself.


    Boom!


    The Xue Wuya took the chance and suddenly struck the person in the shadow''s head with its palm, immediately causing the person in the shadow''s soul to dissipate.


    The illusory figure disappeared, and the purple sword remained suspended in the air, as calm as ever.


    Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya had ugly expressions on their faces. The person they were fighting with had an extraordinary origin, he was a nine or five Martial Saint from the dragon clan.


    And this sword, was the supreme divine weapon that this person used to possess a person''s soul will, which was why it was able to attack Ye Ling.


    However, the opponent only had a strand of remnant intent, yet it was already able to force Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya to attack at the same time. One could only imagine how strong the opponent was when he was alive.


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Ling was still unable to hold back, looking at the Xue Wuya and Hao Tian who were asking about the background of the man.


    Hao Tian had a strange expression, he looked at Ye Ling, and shook his head, not saying a word.


    The Xue Wuya''s face was actually grave. After looking at Ye Ling for a long time, she finally spoke: "The number one person in the Dragon Clan. I remember that his name is" Eastern Emperor Tianqiong "!"


    "That''s right!"


    "He is the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong. He is also the second supreme expert of the Dragon Tribe, second only to the Nine-Five Supreme Realm."


    Hao Tian immediately nodded his head to confirm what the Xue Wuya had said. The "Eastern Emperor Tianqiong" that they had spoken of was a person of great origins, and was also a supreme Overlord that was born in the same era as the two of them.


    "Eastern Emperor Tianqiong?"


    "Then what is the name of his sword?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Such a domineering name really shocked him. Such a powerful dragon Ranker actually fell from the sky?


    However, Ye Ling still paid more attention to the sword, because Eastern Emperor Tianqiong was only able to use this sword to fight against the Universe Mirror in Hao Tian''s hands.


    Faced with Ye Ling''s question, Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya looked at each other. Both of them shook their heads and laughed bitterly, and in the end, the Xue Wuya said, "If you want to know the name of this sword, you should find the answer yourself! Now that this sword has become ownerless, it can be considered as fulfilling your wish, kid. "


    "An ownerless object?"


    Hearing the Xue Wuya''s words, Ye Ling''s face revealed surprise, he naturally understood what the Xue Wuya meant, and without wasting any time, Ye Ling quickly walked over to the purple sword.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling held the purple sword in his hand, and a wave of heat attacked him. Ye Ling''s hands actually trembled, as if he was unable to control the supreme divine weapon.


    "This sword used soul power to absorb the Buried Dragon Tomb. The dragon soul sleeping within it is currently in a state of awakening. With your method of brute force, it is impossible to control this sword."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was delusional enough to try and take the Ruler Armament away, Hao Tian could not help but to shake his head and smile bitterly, then opened his mouth and deliberately reminded Ye Ling.


    "That''s right."


    "Don''t you have dragon blood? Take out a drop and merge your soul remembrance into the dragon''s blood. Once this sword is absorbed, it will belong to you completely. "


    Since it was also a supreme dragon divine weapon, then naturally, they would need the dragon race''s people to control it. The reason Xue Wuya said this was for Ye Ling to control the sword as soon as possible.


    This was the only shortcut. When Ye Ling heard it, his expression turned weird, he finally got the dragon blood with great difficulty, he actually wanted to waste a drop to merge with the sword.


    "Stop hesitating?"


    "If the Dragon Soul inside the sword were to awaken, it would be extremely difficult for you to subdue it even if you wanted to."


    The Dragon Soul inside the sword was very strong. Once it awakened, it would definitely have a will of its own, so to make the Dragon Soul submit to him, most likely only the supreme dragon race Rankers would be able to do so.


    Ye Ling was startled, he had no choice but to take Hao Tian''s words seriously, he nodded his head slightly and waved it, releasing a drop of dragon blood.


    Weng! *


    The purple sword that had merged with the dragon blood suddenly released a metallic sound, after that it transformed into a purple light that directly flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    After the purple sword entered his body, the origin and information of the sword immediately surfaced in Ye Ling''s mind.


    This sword was named "Divine Dragon Sword" and was created by the second generation leader of the Dragon Clan, the Five Clawed Golden Dragon Emperor Tianqiong, and the Divine Dragon Sword contained his Dragon Soul, so its might was tremendous ¡­


    Ye Ling''s face was filled with surprise and joy. After knowing that the sword was named "Divine Dragon Sword", he naturally knew what it meant to the dragon race.


    It was the symbol of an overlord. Due to an accident in battle, the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong''s soul had been destroyed. Only the Divine Dragon Sword contained a strand of soul intent, so it was buried in the Tomb of the Dragon.


    When Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya saw Ye Ling subdue the Divine Dragon Sword, they both flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling was rejoicing in his heart, a loud sound came from behind him, the dragon soul that was fighting Ye Xiong and Nie Hun, was actually the Yuan Zun Stage Spirit Cultivator.


    At the moment, Ye Xiong and Nie Hun were covered with wounds, facing such a powerful Dragon Soul, the two of them were actually unable to resist, and were forced to retreat, with blood flowing from their mouths.


    The Sword Saint, Emperor Huang and Dragon Soul had reached there smoothly, the three of them had never been anxious, they were not as far away as Ye Xiong and Nie Hun.


    Hearing the loud noise, Ye Ling who was immersed in joy was startled, he then quickly turned around, and seeing that Nie Hun and Ye Xiong were both severely injured, and unable to resist the fierce attack of the Dragon Soul, the Dragon Soul suddenly turned into a Divine Dragon''s body, and swept its tail across.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Xiong and Nie Hun instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. After being struck by the Divine Dragon''s tail, they were sent flying and heavily fell onto the ground.


    Roar!


    The dragon soul roared, and suddenly rushed towards Nie Hun and Yue Yang, wanting to directly kill them.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly, without giving him the time to hesitate, he waved his hand, causing the Divine Dragon Sword to appear.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward. Suddenly, his sword slashed across the sky, and the sword beam flashed as it streaked across the sky.


    Boom!


    A sword slashed at the Dragon Soul, followed by a loud explosion.


    The dragon soul broke into pieces and a Dragon Core of the Spirit Martial Saint floated silently in the air.


    "Ye Ling?!"


    When Nie Hun and Ye Xiong saw the incoming dragon soul explode and disappear, they revealed faces of shock. Seeing Ye Ling coming over with the Divine Dragon Sword in his hand, they all anxiously stood up.


    "Was that the dragon soul Ye Ling killed just now?"


    Nie Hun did not dare believe it, the Dragon Soul was at the 9th level of the Spirit realm, how could it be so weak, and be instantly killed by someone?

 C1064

    "One strike?"


    Ye Xiong and Nie Hun were both shocked, not knowing what to do.


    Such a strong dragon soul was actually beheaded by Ye Ling''s sword. Such a strong attack couldn''t help but cause them to set their gazes on the sword in Ye Ling''s hand.


    "What kind of sword is that?"


    Nie Hun did not hold back. Seeing the sword in Ye Ling''s hand, the aura being emitted by it was extremely strong, which piqued his curiosity.


    "Divine Dragon Sword!"


    In the face of Nie Hun''s inquiry, Ye Ling did not hesitate, and instead straightforwardly told it to Nie Hun.


    The power of the Divine Dragon Sword was enormous, it was a supreme Divine Weapon of the Dragon clan. A Dragon Soul that could destroy a Honorable Stage of the Spirit Martial Realm was naturally effortless.


    Moreover, the current Ye Ling had already reached the ninth level of the Dou Wu Heaven Saint Master long ago. With his strength, he could still kill a ninth level Star Martial Saint dragon soul even without using the Divine Dragon Sword.


    "Divine Dragon Sword?" Nie Hun was shocked. After hearing this name, he knew that this sword was the Dragon clan''s supreme expert''s divine weapon.


    Boom!


    As Ye Xiong and Nie Hun were looking at Ye Ling in shock, a loud noise suddenly came from afar. The three Sword Sovereigns had successfully killed a Dragon Soul from the Honorable Stage of the Divine Martial Realm.


    Sword Lord and the other two were very united, plus Luo Hun, he was the one who decided the key to victory and defeat. His Rainbow Zither had a strong supporting ability, while Sword Lord''s killing, Emperor Huang''s defense, the three of them working together would naturally have twice the result with half the effort.


    On the other hand, Ye Xiong and Nie Hun were not able to do it. Although Ye Xiong was strong, he did not have any good teammates, so when Ye Xiong saw the Sword Saint and the other two successfully kill the Dragon Soul, his old face turned red, and he glared at Nie Hun who was at the side with his eyes wide open.


    Nie Hun revealed an awkward smile, raised his hand and scratched his head, then looked at Ye Xiong and said, "With Ye Ling here, we can have as many Dragon Cores as we want, there''s no need to get angry."


    "Humph!" You still have the face to say that? "


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that it looks useless, and you only knew how to make threatening gestures, how could I have made a fool of myself?"


    After all, he had a competitive attitude and upon seeing that Sword Saint and the others could kill the Dragon Soul while he himself had almost lost his life, he was unable to calm his heart at all.


    Ye Ling laughed but did not say a word. After looking at Nie Hun, he shook his head.


    "What are you shaking your head for?"


    "Did you kill Feng Yu?"


    Nie Hun''s heart was in turmoil, but when he saw Ye Ling smiling without a word and shaking his head, he found an excuse to vent his anger.


    "Right? Ye Ling, were you able to kill the Nine Revolutions Dark King? "


    Only after hearing Nie Hun''s reminder, did Ye Xiong remember Feng Yu, because they were all fighting earlier, and didn''t even notice if Feng Yu was alive or dead.


    Ye Ling''s face had a strange expression, he raised his hand and touched his nose, his face red, and said: "Run!"


    "What?" He actually ran away? "


    Ye Xiong and Nie Hun were stunned. They then looked around quickly to see that the only exit was still blocked, which confused them.


    "You''re not teasing us on purpose, are you?"


    "There''s only one exit around here, and it''s blocked. Could it be that Feng Yu will be able to escape?"


    Nie Hun frowned, with a questioning look, he purposely mocked and ridiculed Ye Ling.


    Ye Xiong also frowned. He was half believing and half doubting Ye Ling''s words and really wanted to hear how Ye Ling had vented his anger, to know how Feng Yu had escaped from this steel wall of the Tomb of the Dragon.


    "Are you suspecting me?"


    "There''s a mysterious hole in that pile of rubble. That is where Feng Yu escaped from. If you don''t believe me, you can go take a look!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little unnatural, Nie Hun''s tone was obviously doubting him, but was there a need for her, Ye Ling?


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Nie Hun''s expression was strange, he raised his head and looked towards the pile of broken rocks, and muttered in his heart.


    Ye Xiong, on the other hand, trusted Ye Ling. After nodding his head slightly, he immediately walked to the front of the dragon core, grabbed it with his hand, and instantly put it in his mouth, then sat down cross-legged.


    On the other hand, Nie Hun''s face was extremely ugly. They had spent so much time talking and had finally gotten a Dragon Core, but Ye Xiong had taken it first.


    "I don''t care, Ye Ling, you have to give me a few more dragon cores as well, otherwise, it will not be fair?"


    Nie Hun turned to look at Ye Ling, confidently asking Ye Ling for the dragon core. Now that Ye Ling was the strongest, it would be extremely easy for him to obtain a dragon core with his current strength.


    "How many more?"


    "Do you think this is your house? Moreover, after taking one dragon core, it is useless even if you want to take one. Don''t think that this place is a place where one has an endless supply and endless uses. "


    Listening to Nie Hun''s tone, Ye Ling was so angry that his face turned purple. If the Dragon Core could really continue to be consumed, he would have made his move a long time ago.


    "What?" You can only take one? "


    Nie Hun''s face turned ugly. He had to guard so many dragon cores but he could not enjoy himself, this seemed to be a little too disappointing.


    "One is fine, but it''s better than nothing."


    Nie Hun shook his head, then looked at Ye Ling and laughed.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly in his heart, this Nie Hun was truly shameless, seeing that Sword Saint and the rest had done it themselves, but now that Sword Saint and the others had obtained the second Dragon Core, Nie Hun waited to obtain it without working hard.


    Facing Nie Hun''s gaze, Ye Ling did not reject, he directly killed one of the Dragon Souls and gave the Dragon Core to Nie Hun.


    In the Tomb of the Dragon, Ye Ling and the rest had gained a lot. At the moment, Ye Xiong and the others had consumed a dragon pill and were quickly absorbing its power to raise their cultivation.


    Ye Ling however, once again walked up to the broken tombstone and rediscovered the cave, sensing if there was still Feng Yu''s whereabouts inside the cave.


    Boom! *


    However, after Ye Ling observed the cave for a long time, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the entrance behind him. The entrance that was blocked by the rocks shattered with a bang, and rocks flew everywhere like rain.


    Ye Xiong and the others hurriedly got up, all of their cultivation bases were not stable yet, they were all scared and quickly retreated.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, looking far ahead at the entrance, suddenly a figure flew in from the entrance, and with a plop, he landed right in front of them.


    That person''s body was covered in blood, and his hair was in disarray. His face was as white as a sheet of paper. The appearance of being on the verge of death was truly miserable.


    "Eastern Emperor Yi County?"


    "Didn''t he escape? How did it become like this? "


    Seeing the man on the ground, Ye Xiong and the others were shocked, because this man was from the Eastern Emperor Yi Country.


    It must be known that the Eastern Emperor Yi County had a cultivation of at least the second level of primordial Divine Martial Stage, and their strength was even scarier. However, they still ended up in such a state, one could only imagine how terrifying the person who attacked them was.


    "Who would do this to him?"


    Nie Hun was puzzled, frowning in shock.


    Ye Xiong''s group had cold expressions, they had a bad premonition.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn. Seeing the appearance of the Eastern Emperor''s Yi County, he was also very curious. However, at this time, a dark aura suddenly came over.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he anxiously looked at the pitch black entrance, and the image of the two Dark Clan members entering the tomb appeared in his mind.


    "Impossible?" Didn''t they get sealed? " While Ye Ling was still confused, two figures slowly appeared at the entrance above him.


    These two people wore black robes and were tall. Their bodies emitted a faint black light and their auras were extremely evil and powerful. They were the two men from the Darkness race, Qiao Hun and Monty.


    The cultivation of the two were extremely strong, both of them were in the Primordial Divine Martial Stage, Qiao Hun had a fourth stage cultivation, while Monty was only at the second stage. If not for the fact that they had just awakened and their strength had not returned, the strength of the two were even more terrifying.


    "It''s them!"


    "An expert of the dark race?!"


    When Sword Saint and Nie Hun saw the two of them, both of their expressions changed greatly. They could not help but tensed up, raising their vigilance.


    "How did they revive?"


    "Someone must have broken the seal in their bodies!"


    Nie Hun''s face turned pale white. Even though he had consumed the dragon core and reached the first stage of the Spirit realm, facing the two of them, his scalp was numb and he could not help but shiver.


    As for the Sword Saint and Ye Xiong, they both stepped into the 9th level of the Spirit realm. However, they still felt fear because not only did the dark clan have physical body and strength, they also had a year comparison with the dragon clan.


    Thus, even if their cultivation realm were to rise, they wouldn''t dare to be the slightest bit careless.


    The fact that Qiao Hun and Monty were still alive in front of them was enough proof of their terror. One could see how terrifying the strength of Qiao Hun and Chen Changsheng was from the life-threatening Eastern Emperor Yi County.


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy. In his memories, it was impossible for other people to touch the seals within the bodies of Qiao Hun and Su Li if they saw that Jianli had not appeared.


    "Did the person who saved you die in your hands?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he looked at Qiao Hun and Su Li coldly and asked.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Nie Hun, the Sword Saint and the others were at a loss. Who was the person Ye Ling was talking about?


    Qiao Hun who was facing him smiled sinisterly, looked at Ye Ling who was nodding slightly, and said with a hoarse voice, "That''s right! I''ll send you on your way one by one. "


    "Ye Ling, who is that person?"


    Hearing that Ye Ling and Qiao Hun were talking, but the two of them did not bring up a name, which made people confused. However, Ye Xiong''s expression was gloomy, and took the initiative to ask Ye Ling.


    "Actually, all of you can guess who it is. Don''t you think it''s suspicious that he hasn''t caught up with us due to his personality?"


    Ye Ling''s expression became unsightly. After all his calculations, he had still underestimated Li Rong, who would actually do such a despicable thing. It was just that Li Rong never thought that he would also die in the hands of the Darkness clan.


    "You mean... "Jianli?"


    Ye Ling''s reminder immediately made Ye Xiong and the others realize that the reason why Jianli had endured all the humiliation and followed them was because he wanted to gain something without working hard. It was truly illogical for such a villain to not follow them.


    "Bastard!"


    "This Jianli is truly sinister. Even if he dies, he will implicate us!"


    Nie Hun was furious, although he was dissatisfied with Ye Ling, he did not make it clear, since what happened already, even if he complained about Ye Ling, it would be useless.


    "Your cultivations have not stabilized yet. It is not easy to attack."


    "You guys enter the underground cave first and let me block them."


    Ye Ling took a big step, his expression frighteningly cold as he looked at Qiao Hun and Meng Di, and said to Ye Xiong and the rest in a low voice.

 C1065

    took the lead. He knew that Ye Xiong''s group could not use their normal strength after taking the dragon pill, so he chose to take care of Qiao Hun and Yue Yang by himself to buy time for Ye Xiong''s group to escape.


    "What?" How can that be? "


    When Emperor Huang heard them, his face turned ugly, the two of them had obviously not come with good intentions, they were powerful experts from the ancient times, and even though their cultivation had not recovered, their strength was not something they could imagine.


    "Ye Ling, is what you said wrong?"


    "If you want to fight with everyone and if you want everyone to die together, who let you play the hero?"


    Nie Hun was a little angry, this kind of action from Ye Ling basically looked down on them. Although their abilities were limited, they were not greedy and afraid of death.


    "Ye Ling, by doing this, how can we leave without worrying?"


    He, who had an ice-cold expression, could not believe that Ye Ling could fend off the two of them alone.


    Ye Xiong''s expression became heavy, but he did not speak. Looking at Ye Ling with eyes filled with respect, he knew that Ye Ling had already made his decision.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Against the two of them, I still have the ability to protect myself. There''s no need to make it seem as though we''re parting with our lives."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, seeing how serious Nie Hun, Emperor Huang and the Sword Saint were, he was truly moved, but now was not the time to be brave enough to win.


    "No way!"


    "You want to be a hero, but I won''t let you!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, Nie Hun''s attitude was extremely firm. It was too dangerous for Ye Ling to deal with the Darkness clan alone, even if he were to die in battle, he did not want to see Ye Ling be in danger.


    Emperor Huang was the same, he did not agree with Ye Ling''s decision.


    Luo Huan''s expression was strange, but she did not say a word, because wherever Emperor Huang was, she was also prepared to be inseparable and live with him.


    "You all don''t want to create trouble for Ye Ling?"


    "If we are here, we will get in the way and distract Ye Ling."


    "I believe in Ye Ling''s strength, do you not believe in it?"


    Seeing that Emperor Huang and the others were not willing to leave, Ye Ling felt troubled. This was because he had to take into account the safety of everyone, and it was just as Ye Xiong had said.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and touched his nose, then slightly nodded towards Ye Xiong Ancestor.


    As for the Sword Saint and the rest, their faces were completely red. After hearing what Ye Xiong said, although they were dissatisfied, they had to admit that their strength was limited.


    "Alright!"


    "We need to leave this place as soon as possible and hand this place over to Ye Ling."


    Ye Xiong''s expression was solemn as he looked at the Sword Saint and the rest. He then jumped into the hole and disappeared.


    The Sword Saint and the others hesitated for a moment, before looking at Ye Ling, and left decisively.


    When Ye Xiong and the others were about to leave, Qiao Hun''s face darkened. Meng De wanted to chase after him, but Qiao Hun raised his hand to stop him.


    "Sir, they entered!"


    Monty''s expression was somewhat anxious. He looked at Qiao Hun to remind him, because that was the place they wanted to go. How could someone beat them to it?


    "No worries!"


    "Let them live a little longer."


    "I''m interested in this kid. Go and capture him alive for me."


    Qiao Hun shook his head, showing that he didn''t care, but his gaze was fixated on Ye Ling. To be able to stand alone in their path while acting with such righteousness, he would definitely believe it.


    Hearing that, Meng Di was startled, he then nodded his head to look at Ye Ling, his expression instantly turning cold, "I will make him kneel in front of Master."


    After saying that, Monty stepped forward and then lay down on the ground in front of the unmoving Eastern Emperor Yi County. Suddenly, he stomped his foot on the head of the Eastern Emperor Yi County''s head.


    Boom! *


    Monty''s foot landed, and instantly, the Eastern Emperor Yi County''s head exploded, and blood splattered everywhere.


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately became unsightly. The Eastern Emperor Yi County killing him like this was a provocation to him, and even more so a threat to him.


    To him, killing a divine dragon was nothing out of the ordinary. Instead, he revealed a pair of cold eyes, looking towards Ye Ling.


    "Did you see that?"


    "Dragons are nothing but ants in front of me. Why aren''t you, a small human, kneeling down and receiving your death?"


    In his eyes, dragons were the most powerful creatures of the dragon race, but even so, they would still die in his hands.


    As for Ye Ling, he was just a lowly commoner of the human race.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, the words Monty had said, had completely condemned him to death, if he dared to look down on the human race right in front of him, he would die.


    "Did you hear that!?"


    "If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll make you want to die!"


    Seeing Ye Ling dare to look straight into his eyes, Meng Di Hu obediently went forward to accept his death, and instead looked down on his existence.


    "Humph!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "If you want me dead, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications!"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and aloof with a smile on it.


    Did he really think he was a soft persimmon?


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling still dared to talk back, Meng Di suddenly got angry from embarrassment. After yelling out in anger, he suddenly turned into a ray of black light and fiercely pounced towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, then smiled, and the Divine Dragon Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    The sword moved like the clouds.


    Puff!


    The sword fell and blood sprayed into the air!


    Ye Ling brushed shoulders with Monty, and instantly arrived in front of Qiao Hun.


    As for Monty, he was standing in his original position, completely motionless.


    Qiao Hun''s face was ugly to behold. He narrowed his eyes to look at Monty, only to see that blood was flowing from Monty''s feet, and then Qiao Hun''s pupils began to constrict.


    Boom! *


    Before Qiao Hun could open his mouth, Meng Di''s body exploded and the terrifying lightning was released.


    It wasn''t that the Darkness clan couldn''t be exterminated; as long as the correct method was found, it would be easy to exterminate them.


    The Darkness race used the power of darkness as their source of life, but when faced with the might of thunder and lightning, the darkness would vanish into thin air.


    "Power of thunder?"


    Qiao Hun''s expression changed greatly as his eyes slightly narrowed and widened. Looking at Ye Ling in front of him, the veins on his forehead throbbed, and his face immediately filled with killing intent.


    "You have good eyes."


    "From the looks of it, you should have quite a bit of status in the dark clan, right?"


    Ye Ling scoffed. The power of thunder could be used to deal with the immortality of the Darkness Tribes. He had also discovered this when he rescued Eastern Emperor Yi County.


    Therefore, in the instant that he had killed Monty, he had secretly injected the thunder from the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder into the Divine Dragon Sword, achieving a one-hit kill.


    "You have guts, kid!"


    "From the looks of it, you should have a complete understanding of my race. Otherwise, how could you use the power of thunder to kill my subordinates?"


    Qiao Hun looked at Ye Ling coldly. The current him did not dare to underestimate Ye Ling, as he was able to instantly kill his subordinate Meng Di. This was something that an extraordinary person could do.


    "What is this?"


    "Do you believe that I can also kill you on the spot?"


    Ye Ling laughed. Listening to Qiao Hun''s tone, it was as if he had become a sinner, but where did he get the fear from?


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of what Ye Ling had said, Qiao Hun actually roared towards the sky. Following that, his entire body was suffused with a dense black light and the dead Meng De who was in front of him had actually turned into black energy, and instantly entered Qiao Hun''s body.


    Qiao Hun''s strength was rapidly rising and his cultivation had directly stepped into the sixth level of the Grandmist Divine Martial Realm!


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Ling retreated quickly as Qiao Hun absorbed Meng De''s power, causing his cultivation level to increase by two steps. This was the first time he had seen such a strange method.


    In fact, Ye Ling did not know that the Darkness Clan were formed from the power of darkness. The reason they had such awareness was the same as the Heavenly Dao, they only had willpower and no physical body.


    Thus, the Darkness race had always lived within the Sea of Darkness. They had used the Sea of Darkness as their home territory, using the internal powers of the Sea of Darkness to gather their current bodies.


    Swallowing the power of one''s own race was the only way to grow at a rapid rate. In the eyes of the dark tribe, this was simply nothing.


    At this moment, Qiao Hun''s laughter was still as before, his entire body was covered in black light, yet, facing Ye Ling, he was actually shaking his head, and then, his laughter abruptly stopped, as he said in a stern voice, "As a lowly commoner, you actually want to kill me? Didn''t you want to know the identity of my race? Then let me tell you, I am the Child of Darkness! "


    "The Child of Darkness?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. What Qiao Hun said had made him a little angry, he remembered that when he met the woman who called herself the Dark Saintess at the edge of the Immortal World''s ruins, she was not simple. And now, she actually met the Child of Darkness here?


    The Child of Darkness could also be understood as the Son of Heaven. The Darkness clan was originally created by the Heavenly Dao, so they naturally had the intention to follow the will of the heavens.


    Qiao Hun before him was the chosen child of darkness chosen by the Heavenly Dao, as well as the most treasured member of the Heavenly Dao. If he wasn''t trapped in the Dragon Tomb, he would have long replaced the master of darkness and ruled over the world of darkness.


    "You already know what you need to know, so it''s time for me to personally send you on your way!"


    Qiao Hun laughed sinisterly, he stared at Ye Ling and spoke in a gloomy and hoarse voice.


    Sou sou!


    When Qiao Hun took action, the black light surged like a tide, and the figure moved like a ghost. When Qiao Hun raised his hand, the black light transformed into a sun, and shot like a meteor towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he felt the terrifying darkness energy approaching. He quickly retreated, the lightning appearing all over his body, the nine bolts of lightning floated around him as he slashed out with the Divine Dragon Sword in his hand!


    Boom!


    The gathered sword strike tore through the air, tearing apart the energy of darkness like it was a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses, an unstoppable force!


    Boom! *


    The lightning scattered in all directions as the violent lightning roared. Qiao Hun, who was rushing over, was actually forced back.


    Thump! Thump!


    Qiao Hun landed on the ground and looked at Ye Ling, who was in the air, with a shocked expression. He would never have thought that Ye Ling actually knew how to control the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Soul.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "How can a human being control supernatural lightning?"


    Qiao Hun''s expression froze. In his eyes, the heavenly energy was not something that an ordinary person could control, and the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder that Ye Ling was controlling, was the most powerful, capable of destroying anything in the world.


    "What does who have to do with you?"


    "If you don''t know how to cherish a dog''s life, then let me personally end your dog life!"


    In the sky, Ye Ling smiled coldly, his entire body enveloped in lightning aura. Just as he finished speaking, suddenly, a purple light flashed between his brows.

 C1066

    "Die!"


    Ye Ling let out a cry of shock as he suddenly flew over. His left hand brandished the nine bolts of lightning, and a terrifying bolt of lightning descended from the sky.


    Qiao Hun''s expression changed. When he shook his arm, the darkness was boundless, like a tsunami.


    Bang!


    Thunder shattered as the black light dispersed. The two great powers collided, as if the heavens were crumbling and the earth cracking.


    "Kill!"


    However, right at this moment, Ye Ling''s sword slashed down from the sky, his aura overflowing.


    The sword beam shot straight towards Qiao Hun''s head.


    Qiao Hun''s passive expression darkened, facing Ye Ling''s powerful attack, he waved his hand, causing the black light to condense into a black sharp blade, and clashed with the Divine Dragon Sword.


    BANG!


    The black light dispersed and the sword rainbow exploded.


    "Whiz!"


    Although the sword did not succeed, Ye Ling had already closed in on Qiao Hun. He suddenly swept his sword, not giving Qiao Hun any chance to dodge.


    Puff!


    The sword struck out soundlessly, and blood splattered into the air.


    Qiao Hun''s body was cut in half at the waist, his body turned into black Qi, and he quickly retreated, turning back into his original body.


    Thump! Thump!


    Qiao Hun retreated, but his face was as pale as paper. His aura fluctuated between high and low, his strength visibly declining.


    Although Ye Ling''s sword attack could not kill Qiao Hun, it had also injured his foundation. The power of the Divine Dragon Sword was not for show, and he, Qiao Hun, did not deserve his reputation.


    "The Divine Dragon Sword of the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong?"


    At this time, Qiao Hun finally saw through the origins of the sword in Ye Ling''s hands. How could he have imagined that the Divine Dragon Sword would actually fall into the hands of a human brat?


    "You recognize the Divine Dragon Sword?"


    Ye Ling was a little shocked, but he did not know that the owner of the Divine Dragon Sword had died in his hands.


    "Ha ha!"


    The black light around his body surged, and his empty eyes appeared as he looked at Ye Ling, and said, "Not only do I know of it, its master has been torn apart by me, skinned, and torn apart!"


    "What?"


    When Ye Ling heard it, his face immediately turned pale. He had heard from Xue Wuya that the owner of the Divine Dragon Sword was a five clawed Golden Dragon from the dragon clan.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianqiong was a noble second generation supreme elder of the dragon race. Being in charge of the dragon race, his strength was not to be looked down upon, however, Qiao Hun actually said that the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong had died by his hands. This made Ye Ling have to pay attention to him.


    "Are you joking?"


    "If you had the ability, how could you have been trapped in the Dragon Tomb? His cultivation is only at the Primordial Divine Martial Stage, if he can''t even beat me, how can he boast about himself? "


    Ripples surfaced in Ye Ling''s heart but he still remained stubborn. He sneered at Qiao Hun and intentionally ridiculed him, wanting to see just how strong this child of darkness was back then.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "The number of dragon clan members who died in my hands is countless. If it wasn''t for that person''s sudden appearance, how could I, Qiao Hun, be trapped here?"


    Qiao Hun was furious, and his expression instantly became terrifying. What he said was actually being questioned. This was a form of contempt and disrespect.


    "That person?" When Ye Ling heard the person Qiao Hun was talking about, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. If Qiao Hun was really that strong, then wouldn''t the person she was talking about be terrifying to the extreme?


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was surprised, she still wanted to continue to understand about that man. But suddenly, Qiao Hun who was in front of her started attacking crazily, sweeping through the Sea of Darkness, and suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Not giving Ye Ling time to think, Ye Ling immediately raised his sword and struck forward, slashing wave after wave, instantly colliding with Qiao Hun. The two of them fought ferociously, sparks flying in all directions, the strong wind blowing wildly.


    At the moment, Qiao Hun''s attacks were extremely ferocious, with the black machete in his hand, he forced Ye Ling to retreat, as though he had fallen into madness.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, he suddenly swung his arm and slashed across, the rain of swords filled the sky, instantly enveloping Qiao Hun, and the rain of swords exploded, the terrifying Qi was astonishing.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    The black gas dispersed and Qiao Ling knelt on one knee. His body was riddled with holes and the black machete in his hand was stabbed into the ground. Blood flowed out of his mouth and he looked extremely miserable.


    Ye Ling frowned, he transformed into a bolt of lightning, not giving Qiao Hun any time to catch his breath, he suddenly thrusted his sword into the air, aiming straight for the center of Qiao Hun''s brows.


    Just as he raised his head, he saw Ye Ling''s sword piercing over in an instant.


    Puff!


    The sword pierced Qiao Hun''s head, blood splattering in all directions.


    Qiao Hun''s eyes were wide like white paper, he looked at Ye Ling who was in front of him with the sword, and his body suddenly exploded, transforming into a black light that instantly enveloped Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he suddenly felt the flesh and blood in his body stiffen. There was a powerful force in his body that was quickly rushing towards his Zifu and the Soul Sea.


    "You''re courting death!"


    When Ye Ling was furious, Qiao Hun actually did not change his mind and tried to assimilate him into the darkness energy. This made Ye Ling angry instead.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s tiger body trembled, a berserk thunder surged from his body, he who possessed the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body was immune to all evil spirits, how could a mere darkness energy affect his body?


    The thunder roared, the nine claps of lightning orbiting around him, the black smoke in Ye Ling''s body gushed out, all of the black smoke were burnt into ashes by the nine claps of lightning.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Qiao Ling''s blood-curdling screeches came from within Ye Ling''s body. No matter how hard he tried, his thoughts were still in vain.


    "You are a heaven-defying person!"


    The screaming Qiao Hun let out a heart-wrenching roar. All the heaven defying people were mortal enemies with the heavens, Qiao Hun finally understood why Ye Ling was so terrifying.


    "It''s a pity that you know your way out!"


    Hearing Qiao Hun''s roar, Ye Ling revealed a ridiculing look on his face. Lightning flashed in his eyes, and the last bit of remnant consciousness of Qiao Hun''s was destroyed by the lightning in an instant.


    Moments later, the black aura around Ye Ling''s body slowly disappeared. Qiao Ling, who was feared by the dragon race and could not be killed, seemed to have died in his hands.


    With one thing defeating another, he, Ye Ling, was the bane of darkness.


    As someone who controlled the power of thunder, he was completely unafraid of any dark energy. These methods of Qiao Hun were completely useless to him. Instead, he dug his own grave.


    With Qiao Hun killed, the deathly silence within the Dragon Burying Tomb was instantly restored. Ye Ling retracted his ice-cold gaze and lowered his head to look at the Eastern Emperor Yi County which was about to die.


    Although this person didn''t give him much of an impression, he was still a member of the Dragon Clan. The Eastern Emperor Yi County allowed him to borrow the Dragon Lake to temper his body, so his cultivation would greatly increase.


    Therefore, Ye Ling could not bear to see the corpses of the Eastern Emperor Yi Country''s people being exposed in the wilderness, so he decided to use this place to directly bury the Eastern Emperor Yi Country here.


    After finishing all of this, Ye Ling quickly turned around and arrived in front of the cave. He quickly jumped into the cave and followed by a pitch-black darkness, where he could not even see his fingers when he stretched his hand out, and his body quickly sank.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up, the light was somewhat dazzling, when he saw everything clearly, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed.


    That was because everything in front of him was like a different world. The world was separated by mountains and the waters were like a paradise, and the surroundings were all surrounded by mountains.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, completely stupefied by what she was seeing. She thought she was dreaming, and even felt that all of this was an illusion.


    However, after much confirmation, he was certain that everything was real.


    "There''s actually a hidden space under the Tomb of the Dragon?"


    "Xue Wuya, everything you see, is it the same as what I see?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he sensed that the place was empty for a long time, and felt that there was something strange going on in the air, so he took the initiative to ask the Xue Wuya.


    "Same."


    "But I suspect that here. Maybe this is the true Dragon Domain. "


    The Xue Wuya spoke, but from his tone, it sounded as though he was hesitating, but what he said made Ye Ling shocked.


    "True Dragon territory?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled. If this was the Dragon Domain, then what kind of place was the outside?


    Could it be that the dragon race was still here? Why was he hiding here?


    Ye Ling had a lot of questions in his heart, but he couldn''t get any answers to them.


    This place was mysterious, Ye Ling tried to sense the surroundings in an attempt to find the whereabouts of Ye Xiong''s group, but he could not find any clues, it was as though he had disappeared from the world.


    "Perhaps the dragon clan is deliberately hiding here in order to hide from others. Even if they were to live on the sly, it is not certain."


    Hao Tian said. He said it in a different way from the Xue Wuya, but they both thought that this was the true resting place of the dragon race.


    "After all, it''s just a guess."


    "Help me check, where is Ye Xiong and the rest?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly. He did not dare to imagine this kind of premeditated matter.


    Therefore, Ye Ling would not easily believe it before he had personally witnessed it. And the most important thing right now was to find Ye Xiong''s group as soon as possible.


    "I can''t sense them. They don''t seem to be nearby."


    "That''s right!" I also did not sense their auras. "


    Xue Wuya and Hao Tian spoke out in succession. Even with their strength, they were unable to sense the whereabouts of Ye Xiong''s group.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s face immediately became ugly, he looked around, and directly flew to the front. Shua!


    Ye Ling had been flying alone for a long time, but he saw a sky-upholding mountain peak in front of him, which looked extremely eye-catching.


    Curious, Ye Ling flew closer, only to see that the mountain peak was towering into the clouds, like a place between the heaven and earth. The mountain peak was smooth as jade, and there were two large dragon words carved on it.


    "Dragon domain?"


    When Ye Ling saw the two big words written on the peak of the mountain, his expression changed greatly. Indeed, it was as Xue Wuya and Hao Tian had said.


    "Could it be that this is the true Dragon Domain? Then why is it that the Eastern Emperor Yi Country has not mentioned it? "


    Ye Ling was puzzled. Just as he was staring at the Mighty Heaven Mountain in front of him in a daze, a petite figure suddenly flew over from afar.


    This person was a woman. She wore white clothes, but there was blood on them. Her hair was a bit messy, and she looked dirty.


    "Damned girl, let''s see where you can run to!"


    The moment the white clothed young girl appeared, an enraged voice abruptly sounded out from afar. After which, two young men in black clothes swiftly dashed towards the white clothed young girl with expressions of killing intent on their faces.


    When the white-clothed female saw him, her expression instantly became one of fear. She hurriedly ran away, and her small, pale face was actually filled with tears. Looking at her, there was some despair, and she felt even more sorrowful.


    In the distance, Ye Ling, upon hearing someone calling him, had a strange expression, and then turned to look. Seeing a sad girl walking towards him with tears in her eyes, Ye Ling was startled.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    "Bitch, I''ll tear you into eight pieces!"


    When Ye Ling looked at the woman, he suddenly heard a loud shout from behind her.

 C1067

    In front of Dragon Domain Peak.


    The moment the white-clothed woman saw Ye Ling, her heart blossomed with joy, as if she had seen hope. However, when she saw that Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at the Heaven Arena, she actually shook her head and shed tears, before changing her direction.


    Ye Ling who was standing in front of the giant peak saw the white clothed female''s helpless look, and actually shook his head and headed in the other direction.


    "She doesn''t want to implicate me? or do you think I can''t save her at all? "


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing the white clothed female''s appearance, he had a kind of unhappiness in his heart, as though in the eyes of the white clothed female, he was unable to even protect himself, much less hope that he could save her.


    Although these were all Ye Ling''s guesses, the white clothed female really caused one''s heart to ache. That desperate and tearful look of hers made it easy for Ye Ling to see the despair and sorrow in her heart.


    Sou sou!


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling suspicious, he broke through the two young men and went up to the woman in white, surrounding her from the front and back, cutting off her retreat.


    The expressions of the two men in black were cold. Their cultivations were both at the 6th or 7th level of the Star Martial Saint. As for the white-clothed female, she was only at the 4th level of the Star Martial Saint.


    Such a cowardly white-clothed woman, in front of these two men, what else could she do other than despair?


    "Emperor of the East, He Jie, what are you trying to do?"


    The woman in white had an ice-cold expression on her face. Although she was weak, she had no intention of giving in to the two in front of her.


    "Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, you killed my sister and you want to run away?"


    "Even if you have wings today, it will be hard to escape. Are you prepared to obediently surrender, or are you prepared for me to just leave the rice on the ground?"


    The woman in white called He Jie the Eastern Emperor. His face was ice-cold and his face filled with killing intent.


    This white-clothed female''s name was Dongfang Xiaoyu, and she was not of the same line as the Eastern Emperor, He Jie. The difference between the dragon race and the Eastern Emperor caused internal strife among the dragon clans.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Your sister deserved to die. You actually tricked me into coming here and offering me to the Black Dragon. Such a despicable person. If you don''t kill her, I, Xiao Yu, will never be able to vent my anger!"


    Despite facing the threats of the Eastern Emperor, Xiao Yu was not afraid. Everything she did was right. As for the Eastern Emperor, He Jiefeng''s little sister, she deserved to die.


    "Slut!"


    "He killed someone, and yet he dares to be so stubborn."


    "Let me see how strong your Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s backbone is first."


    The Eastern Emperor, Crimson Feather, who was standing behind the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, suddenly let out a loud shout. He then stepped forward and grabbed the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s clothes with one hand.


    When Xiao Yu saw that the Eastern Emperor Red Feather was plotting something, she hastily turned around to stop him. However, she did not expect the Eastern Emperor Red Feather to suddenly strike out with a palm strike.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu instantly screamed. The instant she flew out, she only saw the corner of the robe that the Eastern Emperor Chi Yu had clutched onto being torn apart.


    Eastern Emperor He Jie''s eyes widened as a vulgar smile appeared on his face. As he looked at the damaged shoulders of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, he suddenly had a bad thought.


    As for the Eastern Emperor Chi Yu, he grinned and looked at the pale-faced Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu as he said, "Everyone says that you are the one who gave birth to the water phoenix, but today it seems that there isn''t much of a difference."


    "You''re shameless!"


    "You dare to attack me, and dare to assault me!? I, Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu, will fight you to the death!"


    In the face of the mockery and mockery of the Eastern Emperor Crimson Feather, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was instantly angered to the point of trembling.


    Ye Ling, who was standing far away, frowned. He had a strange expression on his face, hearing the conversation between Xiao Yu and the others, he was sure that they were all from the dragon race.


    "Should I help her?"


    At this moment, Ye Ling had a dilemma in his heart. After all, they were in the Dragon Domain and those few people were all of the dragon race.


    It was just that, seeing that Xiao Yu, the Eastern Emperor, was being humiliated and toyed with by the two of them, Ye Ling felt extremely unhappy in his heart.


    "Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, stop pretending to be arrogant."


    "Don''t you want to live? "Come on, as long as you obey me, how about I let you go?"


    The Eastern Emperor, Chi Yu, had a cold smile on his face. He then took a step forward and pressed on Dongfang Xiaoyu as his vulgar eyes roamed around her body.


    At the side, Eastern Emperor He Jie''s expression was somewhat unsightly. When he heard that Eastern Emperor Chi Yu had acted presumptuously, he couldn''t help but fiercely glare at Eastern Emperor Chi Yu.


    "Brother He Jie, don''t take it seriously."


    "I was just kidding. As long as you let me enjoy a bit, I''ll let you handle it."


    When he saw the angry look on the Eastern Emperor He Jie''s face, he hurriedly opened his mouth to explain, afraid that the Eastern Emperor He Jie would misunderstand him.


    "Bastard!" Shameless! Dirty! "


    "Even if I, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, die, I will not let you succeed."


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu gnashed his teeth, he looked angrily at Eastern Emperor Chi Yu, then involuntarily looked towards Ye Ling in the distance, and suddenly rushed towards Eastern Emperor Chi Yu with the determination to die.


    "Slut!" If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how powerful I, the Eastern Emperor Red Feather am! "


    The Eastern Emperor, Crimson Feather, was suddenly enraged. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor, Xiao Yu, didn''t know what was good for her, he roared angrily and raised his hand to send a palm strike across the sky.


    Boom!


    The palm shot out like a clap of thunder, and with a loud bang, the opposing Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was unable to withstand a single blow, and directly vomited blood and was sent flying.


    When the Eastern Emperor Red Feather saw this, he instantly flew forward with a mischievous smile on his face. He held the heavily injured Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu in his arms, wanting to frighten her.


    "Beast!"


    However, just as the Eastern Emperor, Crimson Feather, was about to kiss the injured and unable to move Xiao Yu, a thunderous shout suddenly came from the distance.


    The Eastern Emperor, Crimson Feather and the Eastern Emperor, He Jie were both shocked. Just as they were about to turn around and look into the distance, they saw a streak of lightning flash in front of the Eastern Emperor, He Jie.


    "What!"


    The Eastern Emperor He Jie''s expression changed greatly. Before he could even react, lightning flashed and he dashed towards the Eastern Emperor''s Scarlet Feather.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Without waiting for Eastern Emperor He Jie to look back, he only heard a scream.


    Lightning flashed in all directions, and the Eastern Emperor Chi Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, before he was instantly sent flying. His body then exploded, turning into a mist of blood and disappearing.


    Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu''s face filled with shock. Just now, she had been completely discouraged and in utter despair. However, after seeing the Eastern Emperor''s scarlet feather fly away with a flash of lightning and his body explode, she was scared out of her wits.


    "Scarlet Feather!" Eastern Emperor He Jie saw Eastern Emperor Chi Yu being killed instantly and his expression changed drastically. The anger in his heart surged to the brim.


    When the Eastern Emperor looked at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, he saw a man in red clothes standing there and facing him.


    He was Ye Ling.


    If he hadn''t seen the Eastern Emperor Red Feather''s beastly heart and wanted to rape the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, he wouldn''t have chosen to act.


    "It''s him?"


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu saw the man in front of her, and she couldn''t believe it. The man she had looked down upon, had actually saved her, and had even killed the Eastern Emperor Crimson Feather?


    "Who are you?"


    "Why meddle? Do you know who you just killed? "


    Eastern Emperor He Jie''s face became ugly. He was surprised to see that Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at the ninth level of the Fighting Martial Saint, but Ye Ling had indeed killed the Eastern Emperor Chi Yu.


    "I don''t care who he is."


    "Anyone should be killed for doing something worse than this kind of thing!"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and aloof, his smile cautious, facing Eastern Emperor He Jie''s scolding, he did not have a shred of regret, because the person he killed was a beast.


    "How dare you!"


    "Tell me, which clan are you from? How dare you be so arrogant!"


    Eastern Emperor He Jie''s face became gloomy and cold. Ye Ling''s tough tone actually made him very curious about Ye Ling''s identity.


    "Human!"


    Ye Ling frowned, his eyes narrowed as he replied fiercely.


    As a human, there was no need to hide anything. Since he had chosen to interfere in this matter, he naturally wouldn''t have any concerns.


    "Human?"


    Eastern Emperor He Jie was startled. Ye Ling''s reply almost made him confused, because he had not heard of human beings for a long time. Although he knew that human beings were still there, how could he have imagined that there were humans here?


    Even Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu revealed a face of shock, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Ye Ling, his mind completely blank. The people who had saved her were actually humans. This was rather unbelievable.


    In the eyes of the dragon race, humans were the weakest and lowliest creatures among all the living creatures. They were simply unworthy of being seen by their dragon race.


    However, the human in front of him had actually killed the Eastern Emperor Red Feather with a single strike. With this level of strength, how could he still be called the lowest level of life force among humans?


    "What is it? Do you also want to talk about the lowliest race of humankind? "


    Ye Ling squinted his eyes slightly. Seeing Eastern Emperor He Jie''s expression made him think of what Eastern Emperor Yi County had once said to him.


    However, Ye Ling wanted to let the dragon race know that the power of a human being was beyond their imagination.


    Even the Ancient Era''s Gods had been expelled by the humans and forced to leave their hometowns. Thus, what sort of qualifications did the dragon race have to look down on the humans?


    This kind of racial discrimination was the biggest joke.


    The human race was so prosperous and powerful that even the heavenly dao feared them. How could a tiny dragon clan have the qualifications to be so arrogant?


    "You ¡­ How do you know what I''m thinking? " Eastern Emperor He Jie revealed a surprised expression. He was indeed thinking about the human race, because it was rumored that humans were the lowest and lowest creatures. This was something that everyone knew about within the dragon race.


    "How would I know?"


    "It''s no wonder that your dragon race will fall in the end and end up living in a world that no one knows about. How dare you laugh at us, the human race?"


    Ye Ling sneered, and then shook his head. Such an absurd and laughable thing, it really caused one to not deserve sympathy, because this was the biggest mistake of the dragon race.


    "What did you say?"


    "Our dragon clan is not someone you can humiliate and look down on!"


    "A lowly commoner of the human race dares to intrude into our Dragon City. You are courting death!"


    Hearing Ye Ling ridiculing the Dragon Tribe, Eastern Emperor He Jie immediately became angry, the Dragon Tribe was the most noble clan leader, the leader of all spirits, how could he be trampled and looked down upon by others?


    "Humph!"


    "Slut?"


    "You dragons really know how to talk. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how terrifying a human can be!"


    With just a single sentence, the flames of fury in Ye Ling''s heart were instantly ignited.


    For a dragon to be so rude, it was simply courting death.

 C1068

    "Who''s the slut!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, her eyes spewing fire. She was looking angrily at the Eastern Emperor He Jie, when suddenly, Ye Ling walked out, raising his hand to cover the sky.


    The dark clouds covered the sun and the palm strike was like the clouds in the sky. The terrifying attack was extremely powerful.


    On the other side, Eastern Emperor He Jie''s expression suddenly paled. Sensing the might of Ye Ling''s palm, he unexpectedly shuddered in fear, as his heart was unable to suppress the fear in his heart.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor was forced to take action, he released a strike, causing the dragon claw to strike horizontally into the sky, and with a bang, it collided with Ye Ling''s palm clouds.


    Puff!


    Eastern Emperor He Jie instantly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his body flew horizontally several meters away. Ye Ling, who was facing him, suddenly took a step forward, and his fist thundered with killing intent.


    "No ¡­" "Boom!"


    Eastern Emperor He Jie''s face was ashen. Even though he was regretful in his heart, it was too late now. Ye Ling''s violent punch landed on his chest.


    With a loud explosion, the Eastern Emperor He Jie''s body exploded. He could not even withstand a single punch from Ye Ling, so all he could do was to die.


    This was power, even if Eastern Emperor He Jie was a dragon, he would still die in Ye Ling''s hands.


    The current Ye Ling didn''t have any experts from the Primordial Divine Martial Stage Realm, so he basically couldn''t put him in his eyes.


    On the other side, the heavily injured Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu had long since been scared pale by Ye Ling''s brutality.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu had a disheveled appearance and dirty cheeks, but in reality, she was a great beauty. Because she wanted to escape for her life, she was even chased down and killed by others, causing the beautiful Xiao Yu to be so unbearable to look at.


    At this moment, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was completely in a state of shock. Ye Ling''s strength was unbelievable, killing Eastern Emperor He Jie was like a scam, with that kind of strength, how could she associate it with that lowly commoner?


    "Is this the wrong story about the dragon clan?"


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu began to doubt everything the elders of the Dragon clan had said. Humans were not as weak as they had described. On the contrary, they were terrifyingly powerful.


    Ye Ling, who was in front of him, suddenly turned around. With an ice-cold expression, he looked at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu who was staring at him with a dumbstruck expression.


    Ye Ling rubbed his nose and thought back to the girl''s distrust and helpless look. He wanted to know what she was thinking about at that time.


    Ye Ling walked over and stood in front of Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was so frightened that her face had turned pale, her expression was dispirited, her timid hands covered her chest, as if she would rather die than submit.


    "Ha ha!"


    When Ye Ling saw this, he couldn''t help but laugh in astonishment. The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu had actually compared him to those two beasts, making him feel that it was laughable.


    Even though he, Ye Ling, was not a righteous man, he was not a despicable and shameless person who would take advantage of others!


    "Tell me, why did you shake your head when you saw me earlier?"


    "And why are you crying? Didn''t you think about letting me save you? "


    Ye Ling frowned, her expression was cold, facing such an unfamiliar woman, a smile on her face would cause more misunderstandings, instead of a cold and heartless smile, it would be better.


    "You ¡­ "Why do you ask?"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face paled. Hearing that Ye Ling had asked her about her earlier underestimation of Ye Ling, she naturally felt uneasy in her heart.


    "If you want to know, answer. Don''t talk nonsense with me!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. The more Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu acted this way, the more certain he was of his original guess.


    "I ¡­?" Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was a bit hesitant because she didn''t dare to say it.


    If he had told her that he simply looked down on Ye Ling at the time, and had chosen to shake his head, Ye Ling would definitely have been embarrassed to the point of anger.


    "You didn''t say?"


    "Then let me say it. At that time, did you think I was inferior to you? Even if you asked me for help, it would have been unnecessary, no?"


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, he looked at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu who had been silent for a long time, and directly asked.


    "Me?" Hearing what Ye Ling had said, was exactly what she was thinking at that time. This made her even more afraid to speak out against it, so she could only nod her head in tacit agreement.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Ling was unhappy, the lady in front of him truly did not know what was good for her, but this girl dared to admit it, she must have some guts.


    "I saved you, how are you going to repay me?"


    Ye Ling calmed the anger in his heart, and then slightly squinted his eyes, looked at Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu and asked.


    "Repay?"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression changed greatly as she looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes. She subconsciously hugged her body tightly and continuously retreated. How do you want me to repay you? You don''t want me to give you my life, do you? "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was astonished, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu truly had the ability to think random thoughts. If he really wanted to, how could he waste his breath here and directly make a move?


    "You men are just like that."


    "I, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, would rather die than submit. You have saved me, of course, I am deeply grateful. However, if you want to scheme against me, I would rather die!"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu clenched her teeth, and warned Ye Ling solemnly. In her eyes, Ye Ling was no different from the other two, she was doing it for her body.


    "Do you think everyone is so vile?"


    "Or do you think everyone feels that way about you?"


    "Don''t be too narcissistic, I''m not interested in your body. I want you to tell me why there is a Dragon Domain here and why the dragon race is hiding here!"


    Ye Ling''s face ashened. The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was so arrogant, yet she ignored the reputation of others. What was there to be respected by a selfish and narcissistic person like Xiao Yu?


    "You ¡­!" After being ruthlessly reprimanded by Ye Ling, Xiao Yu, the Eastern Emperor, suddenly had an unsightly expression on her face. She bit her lips in anger, glared at Ye Ling, and wanted to retaliate, but didn''t know how to do so.


    "Is what he said true?"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was a little disbelieving that Ye Ling wasn''t interested in her. This was a humiliation to her, and it was also a mockery towards her.


    However, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu could tell that Ye Ling''s gaze was extremely cold, and wasn''t as dirty as the two from before as he continuously stared at her body.


    "Alright!"


    "As long as you keep your promise, I''ll answer whatever you ask. But only to the extent that I know."


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu looked at Ye Ling and felt a little apprehensive. Because she knew that she was facing a human being, she did not dare to relax and be careless.


    "Then don''t waste time!"


    Ye Ling revealed an impatient look, he raised his hand to rub his nose and coldly shouted.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression froze for a moment before she gritted her teeth and said while looking at Ye Ling, "This is indeed the Dragon Region, and the Dragon Region is no longer as large as it was in the past ¡­"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu slowly spoke. She recounted the secret of the current Dragon Domain. She even mentioned how the Dark Clan had almost invaded the Dragon Domain and almost exterminated it.


    Outside of the Dragon Tomb, the Dragon Territory was a world where talented dragons lived. However, because of the invasion of the dark races, the Dragon Territory was reduced to ruins. It was simply unsuitable for surviving dragons.


    Therefore, the Dragon Clan Master had chosen to open up a new world under the Dragon Tomb, so that the dragon race could avoid the pursuit of the dark races and take advantage of this opportunity to recuperate.


    Ever since they entered the new dragon region, the dragon clan lord had been in closed-door seclusion because of his severe consumption. There were rumors that the dragon clan had long since fallen.


    Therefore, this caused the dragon race to become uneasy. All of the great dragon clans began to stir. Because the group of dragons lacked a leader, all of the dragon race experts wanted to ascend to the throne.


    The new Dragon Domain was extremely chaotic. The Golden Dragon Clan was originally the most powerful clan, but because there were only a few people here, after fighting with the Darkness clan, the Golden Dragon Clan was almost exterminated.


    The Gold Dragon Tribe was the direct descendant. However, because of the decline of the direct line of descent, there were a few people from the other branches who wanted to become the new Dragon Clan leaders.


    The current Dragon Tribe no longer had any unity. They were mainly composed of the "Gold Dragon", "Black Dragon", "Fire Dragon", "Blue Dragon", and "White Dragon".


    The decline of the Golden Dragon was also ignored by other races. The Black Dragon was the most powerful. The Fire Dragon Clan was second only to the Black Dragon Clan, but they were also very ambitious.


    Blue and white dragons were about the same in strength, but they were also the most common dragonblood in the dragon clan. Both of their races were subordinate to the Black Dragon and Fire Dragon races, and had formed the current situation.


    The Eastern Emperor in front of him, Xiao Yu, was a member of the White Dragon Tribe.


    As for the two people chasing her, they were people from the Blue Dragon clan. There were some twists and turns in the matter, so Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu didn''t raise her head to speak further.


    But what she had said had already shocked Ye Ling to the point that he was at a loss of what to do.


    He originally thought that since the dragon race hid their unknown world, after such a long period of time, they would definitely become stronger.


    He didn''t know that such a change would happen to the dragon clan and they would go through internal changes and covet the position of being the head of the dragon clan.


    It could be seen that the dragon race had their own desires as well. Greed was not only aimed at the human race. Among the large clans, there was a side of them that was unknown.


    "Weren''t gold dragons the dominant force in the dragon race?"


    "Even if the other clans wanted to control the dragon clan, they are not five-clawed dragons. How could they convince the people of the dragon clan?"


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows. All the large dragon races coveted for the head of the dragon race, but Ye Ling believed that if one wanted to become the head of a group of dragons, one must have the body of a golden dragon.


    "You look like an outsider."


    Hearing Ye Ling asking such a stupid question, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face unexpectedly held a mocking expression, and said: "The Five-clawed Golden Dragon is not just a single legacy, all other races have the chance to evolve, and transform into the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s body!"


    "What?" You can do this? "


    Ye Ling was shocked. Who would have thought such a shocking thing would happen?


    "Stop making a fuss. You, a human boy, know so much about the affairs of the dragon clan. What use is it to you?"


    "You didn''t charge into the Dragon Domain to help the Black Dragon clan deal with the Fire Dragon clan, did you?"


    When Ye Ling was shocked, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu actually made random guesses, and in the end, even connected Ye Ling and the Black Dragon Clan together.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Could it be that the Black Dragon race has some sort of relationship with the humans of the outside world?"


    Ye Ling''s expression froze. He was curious about the fact that Xiao Yu, the Eastern Emperor, had mentioned the Black Dragon Tribe. He did not believe that Xiao Yu would say such stupid things out of nowhere.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing."


    "I just said it casually. Since you''re not one, there''s no need to care about these things."


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was startled. Seeing Ye Ling have such a huge reaction, caused Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s heart to feel uneasy.

 C1069

    The Dragon Territory.


    Ye Ling''s inquiry made Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu panic, as she continuously shook her head and denied it.


    "What are you trying to hide?"


    "Is the Black Dragon Clan related to the human race? Don''t try to lie to me. You promised me that as long as you knew something, you would tell me.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression extremely ugly. Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s words had thoroughly piqued his curiosity, so the Black Dragon Clan must be keeping in touch with the outside world.


    "I... "Nope."


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression was extremely panicked. Looking at Ye Ling, who was constantly shaking his head, she actually wanted to go back on her words. It was as if she didn''t want to talk about the Black Dragon Clan at all.


    "It seems like you want me to make a move?"


    Ye Ling laughed coldly, his eyes that were slightly squinted suddenly opened wide, purposely scaring the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, he wanted to see how long this girl would keep her mouth for.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    "I have already told you everything that I should tell you. Why are you being so aggressive? "You are a hypocrite!"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression was in disarray, when she saw Ye Ling''s malicious gaze on her, she instantly panicked, and revealed a cowardly expression and resentful gaze as she looked at Ye Ling and shouted softly.


    "When did I ever say I was a man of honor?"


    "You have indeed told me what you should have told me, but you did not tell me what you should have told me. Do you not want to tell me what you should have told me?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, what did the wind of a noble have to do with him?


    What he wanted was the truth. If she wasn''t so ruthless, how could she, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, be honest with him?


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face instantly turned pale. Ye Ling''s appearance had indeed scared her. After the humiliation she had suffered previously, no matter how strong she was, she wouldn''t be able to withstand the second blow.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    "Don''t come over, I only know that the Black Dragon Clan has been related to some North Sea, and I heard that someone invited the Black Dragon Clan into the North Sea."


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression was in a panic. Seeing Ye Ling striding towards her, she immediately felt fear, and decided to inform her about the Black Dragon Clan.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. What Xiao Yu said made him think of someone, and that person was the long-lost Master of the North Sea, Xuan Kun.


    Now that the North Sea was without a leader, Xuan Kun''s son and daughter had both died outside of Phoenix City, but Xuan Kun had no reaction at all.


    Even when they entered the North Sea, they had never seen Xuan Kun. There was only one answer: Xuan Kun was still in the Dragon Domain, and the person that Xiao Yu had mentioned was most likely this Xuan Kun.


    "You should let me go by now, right?"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu saw that Ye Ling had lowered his head without saying a word, and was terrified and uneasy, afraid that Ye Ling would go back on his words.


    "You can go."


    Ye Ling raised his head to look at Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu. He seemed to be hesitating slightly, but in the end, he nodded his head and agreed.


    Hearing that, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face revealed surprise, she looked at Ye Ling, and then quickly turned and left, not daring to have the slightest bit of hesitation.


    Ye Ling looked towards the direction in which Xiao Yu left and couldn''t help but frown. Now that Ye Xiong and the others were missing and he wasn''t familiar with them in the Dragon Region, searching for them would probably be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling suddenly flew up and followed behind the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, preparing to follow the girl to the living quarters of the Dragon Clan, as well as to inquire about the whereabouts of Ye Xiong and the others.


    The panicking Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu frantically ran away.


    It was only when she could no longer see Ye Ling''s figure that Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu finally let out a sigh of relief, but his expression was still a little grave.


    "The Blue Dragon Clan will not let this go easily. I must return to the White Dragon Tribe as soon as possible."


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu paused for a moment in midair. Gritting her teeth, she quickly made her way to the southeast direction.


    Ye Ling, who was following behind and concealing himself, saw Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu suddenly change directions and couldn''t help but frown. He thought to himself, "This girl is really cunning, is she trying to prevent me from following her?"


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling could not help but shake his head, and then leisurely followed.


    After a long while, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu suddenly slowed down her footsteps and kept looking around, as if she was looking for something.


    Ye Ling frowned, because he felt a powerful Spirit Qi approaching quickly.


    Just as Xiao Yu was hesitating in front of her, the sky suddenly changed color. Violent winds howled from all directions as figures descended from the sky. A total of eight people surrounded Xiao Yu.


    The leader was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in blue, had a frosty and cautious face, like a cautious Xiao Leng, and his aura was very strong.


    The rest of the seven were all Honorable Stage Spirit realm cultivators. Each of them were in their early twenties. They all had unfriendly expressions on their faces as they stared at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu.


    "It''s you guys?" The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face paled. When she saw that the newcomer was from the Blue Dragon clan, she was greatly surprised. She couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, you''re surprised, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t think that you can safely return to the White Dragon Tribe just because you killed someone."


    "I already knew that you would pass through here, so I''ve been waiting for you to walk right into my trap!"


    The Eastern Emperor smiled sinisterly. His pair of cold eyes watched as the Eastern Emperor, Xiao Yu, approached him.


    "The Eastern Emperor is here!"


    "I advise you not to mess around. This is the territory of my White Dragon Tribe. If you dare touch me, I guarantee that you will never return!"


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu looked flustered. Seeing that the Blue Dragon Clan experts had blocked her escape route, she could no longer remain calm. She bit her lips and solemnly warned the Eastern Emperor.


    "What about the White Dragon Tribe?"


    "Repaying the debt with the money, killing to repay the debt with his life!"


    "Besides, when the White Dragon Tribe found you, you had already become a corpse!"


    The Eastern Emperor Ji had a cold smile on his face as he glared angrily at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu. Suddenly, he raised his hand and waved. All around him, the experts from the other sides were all moving towards the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu at the same time.


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s expression froze. Just as he was about to attack, he actually sensed a powerful aura swiftly approaching.


    Ye Ling frowned, he anxiously raised his head to look at the sky, only to see a middle-aged man in white robes quickly rushing down.


    "Whiz!"


    The white clothed man appeared and blocked the path of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu. He faced the Eastern Emperor Ji, and his expression was terrifyingly cold.


    "Hmm?"


    The Eastern Emperor was shocked. His expression suddenly became serious, and he couldn''t help but stop at the same time as everyone else.


    "Father!"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu revealed a shocked expression. When she saw that the man who had his back facing her was her own father, she almost teared up.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s father was the junior master of the White Dragon Clan, and his cultivation was at the first level of the Divine Martial Stage, which was why he didn''t want to fight with the Eastern Emperor. His name was "Eastern Emperor Yun".


    "Eastern Emperor Ji, how dare you! You brought people to barge into our White Dragon race''s territory, and you even dare to lay your hands on my daughter? Are you courting death?"


    Dong Huang Yun''s expression was terrifyingly cold. After he had received his daughter''s cry for help, he had immediately rushed over, and that was why he had not thought of it in time.


    Ye Ling, who was floating in mid air, had a strange expression on his face.


    "Eastern Emperor Yun, don''t you dare act so arrogantly in front of me!"


    "Do you know that my daughter is engaged to the Seventh Young Master of the Black Dragon Tribe, but was killed by your daughter? You better hand your daughter over, otherwise, not to mention my Blue Dragon Clan, even the Black Dragon Clan will not let you off!"


    The Eastern Emperor let out a majestic sneer, his slightly narrowed eyes flashing with a cold light. He wasn''t afraid of the threat from the Eastern Emperor at all, because he had the support of the Black Dragon Clan behind him.


    "Killing her would be asking for it. Don''t think that your plan was wrong. And that seventh young master of the Black Dragon Tribe has long coveted my daughter''s beauty!"


    "As far as I know, your daughter is the bargaining chip of your Blue Dragon clan, but the Black Dragon Clan wants your Blue Dragon Clan to marry my daughter at all costs, am I right?"


    The Eastern Emperor was angry from embarrassment, the reason for all this was the Blue Dragon clan deliberately trying to trick his daughter into marrying the seventh young master of the Black Dragon clan together with the Blue Dragon woman.


    However, Xiao Yu was the first to notice it. She wanted to escape, but was obstructed by that woman. That was why she died at the hands of Xiao Yu.


    The Blue and White Dragon Clans were originally the two closest races. On the surface, they interacted harmoniously, but in secret, they surrendered to the Black Dragon and Fire Dragon Clans respectively.


    The Blue Dragon Clan was a vassal of the Black Dragon Clan, and the White Dragon Clan chose to submit to the Fire Dragon Clan. The Blue Dragon Clan and the White Dragon Clan were vassals of the Black Dragon Clan, and the White Dragon Clan chose to surrender to the Fire Dragon Clan.


    "Bullshit!"


    "My daughter deserves to die?"


    "If you don''t hand over the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu today, you can die with her!"


    The Eastern Emperor Ji was enraged. Being lectured by the Eastern Emperor in such a pathetic manner, how could he still preserve his dignity?


    "Whiz!"


    The Eastern Emperor was decisive in his actions, instantly rushing towards the Eastern Emperor''s Cloud.


    Dong Huang Yun''s expression became serious, and he suddenly raised his fist to block the incoming attack. Waves of air surged into the sky like a tsunami. Bang!


    Boom!


    The battle between the two was like a fierce battle between two dragons. Both of them fought without concealing anything, and their strengths were evenly matched. It was simply impossible for them to split their power in a day and a night.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face was pale because the seven Origin realm cultivators were all closing in on her.


    "How much longer do you want to see?!"


    In a moment of desperation, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu suddenly turned around and roared loudly in the direction of Ye Ling.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was shocked. She had actually been discovered by the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu?


    Ye Ling was a little surprised. He lifted his hand and rubbed his nose with a strange expression on his face. Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu had long known that he was following her, so he couldn''t help but admire her.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, the Blue Dragon Clan''s experts suddenly flocked over, and like wolves and tigers, they charged towards the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face was pale white. With so many strong experts floating on the ground, she was simply unable to resist. Gritting her teeth, she charged out of the encirclement and ran in the direction of Ye Ling.


    "This girl is truly sinister. Is she trying to drag me into the water?"


    Ye Ling''s face immediately turned ashen. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was so crafty, purposely luring the Blue Dragon Clan''s expert towards his direction, he was trying to force to make a move.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was still hesitating in front of her, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu fiercely gritted her teeth as she instantly flew closer to him. As for the seven experts behind her, they instantly surrounded Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu.

 C1070

    "Slut!"


    Ye Ling was furious. Seeing that Xiao Yu, the Eastern Emperor, had successfully lured a Blue Dragon Clan Ranker to him, Ye Ling''s expression became extremely ugly.


    "Don''t you like to save people?"


    "This time, you helped me kill them. You are the benefactor of the White Dragon Tribe."


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu looked at Ye Ling, revealing a resentful gaze, she bit her lips and spoke to Ye Ling.


    "You really have the nerve to say it."


    "If I don''t help you, what will you do?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold as he looked at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, who was deliberately asking questions. In his eyes, was he going to help her or not, there was no need to get involved with the enmity between the Blue Dragon Clan and the White Dragon Clan?


    "You ¡­!" Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was so angry that her face turned purple. She bit her lips to the point that blood was about to drip out.


    As for the seven Blue Dragon experts, their expressions were all cold. They were naturally curious to see a stranger appear all of a sudden.


    However, just as the Blue Dragon Clan expert was staring at Ye Ling, he suddenly looked at him coldly.


    Puff puff!


    In a split-second,''s sword killed the two Immortal Cultivators in front of him.


    When blood splashed into the air, the expression on his face, as a Blue Dragon Clan expert, changed drastically. Right at the moment when everyone was retreating, Ye Ling seemed to have entered a world devoid of people.


    A sword shadow floated in the air, fresh blood flowing out.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    One after another, the Yuan Zun warriors quickly fell to the ground. In Ye Ling''s eyes, they were nothing more than decorations, unable to even take a single blow.


    Although Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was already mentally prepared, seeing Ye Ling kill someone like cutting vegetables still made her feel extremely terrified.


    Her body was trembling, her face was pale, and her expression was one of panic. She was afraid of flying into her eyes, and it made her feel as if she was about to suffocate.


    In less than a moment, the seven Yuan Zun warriors were all killed by Ye Ling.


    "Is he still human?"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu asked herself: "Ye Ling kills people so easily and decisively. Facing him, it was as though he was facing death itself, and could lose his life at any time."


    "Pfft!"


    Just as Xiao Yu was still in a state of shock, the distant Eastern Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood. The Eastern Emperor brandished his sword and charged towards Xiao Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, run!"


    When the Eastern Emperor saw Ji Ning rushing towards his daughter, his expression became flustered and he hastily shouted at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression was in disarray. By the time she regained her senses, the Eastern Emperor Ji was already close by. She directly slashed her sword towards Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu.


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s expression froze. Seeing that Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu actually forgot to dodge, he frowned and suddenly waved his arm.


    Boom!


    The lightning bolt pierced through the air and struck the sword in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu with a loud thud.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the sword in the Eastern Emperor Ji''s hand was instantly sent flying. Terrifying lightning bolts exploded and blasted the Eastern Emperor away.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu had a frightened expression. Sweat poured down her face like rain, and she was so scared that she didn''t know what to do.


    When the distant Eastern Emperor saw that his daughter was safe and sound, his heart was filled with nervousness.


    However, just as the Eastern Emperor was about to pounce towards the Eastern Emperor, Ji Ning saw Ye Ling in the distance take the initiative and instantly flash in front of the Eastern Emperor.


    Puff ¡­!


    Blood spurted into the air, Ye Ling''s attack was as fast as lightning.


    The Eastern Emperor Ji Ning''s eyes widened as he froze in midair, as if he had been petrified.


    Eastern Emperor Yun''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the drop of blood in the sky, he was actually so frightened that he started to panic, as he looked at Ye Ling with eyes filled with fear.


    The Eastern Emperor fell into the void, dead.


    When Ye Ling attacked, he naturally did not show any mercy.


    "Who is he?"


    "He actually killed the Eastern Emperor Ji?"


    Eastern Emperor was shocked. was so young, yet his attacks were so ruthless. This made him unable to calm down.


    The Eastern Emperor Ji Ning was the young master of the Blue Dragon clan, and his father was the patriarch of the Blue Dragon clan. It didn''t matter if he killed a few of his underlings, but it wouldn''t be easy to settle this matter after he killed Ji Ning.


    Eastern Emperor was bitter and bitter as he looked towards Ye Ling with gratitude, but at the same time, he was a little angry. Ye Ling had saved his daughter, but at the same time, he had brought a greater disaster upon their White Dragon Tribe.


    In the sky, Ye Ling''s expression was cold as he lowered his head to look at Eastern Emperor Yun. He unexpectedly noticed that this person''s expression was a little strange, and the gaze he looked at with, was actually a little strange.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu quickly flew to her father''s front and said in a teary voice, "Father ¡­ If you want to blame someone, then blame it''s your daughter, right? "


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was well aware that since the young master of the Blue Dragon Clan had been killed, the Blue Dragon Clan would definitely not let this matter rest. They would even make use of this opportunity to annex the White Dragon Clan.


    Even though the one who killed the Eastern Emperor Ji was Ye Ling, she, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, was not an ungrateful and despicable person. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling, she and her father would have had a hard time escaping death.


    Thus, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu could clearly see what her father was thinking in his heart. This was why she purposefully opened her mouth and blamed everything on herself.


    Eastern Emperor Yun''s expression was unsettled. He looked at Ye Ling, who was in the air, and was completely unable to calm down. However, hearing his own daughter cry, he was unable to do anything unkind.


    The Eastern Emperor was silent for a moment. Then, he looked at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu and said, "Go and invite him to be a guest at my White Dragon Tribe. Tell him that I have to thank him properly."


    "Father... What do you want? " Xiao Yu was startled when she heard what her father had said. She hurriedly stepped back and looked at her father with wide eyes.


    "Silly girl."


    "I just want to thank him. By the way, I want to ask him a few questions. Do you think that father will harm his benefactor?"


    Dongfang Yun smiled and shook his head. Seeing how scared his daughter was, he also felt helpless, "Silly girl, don''t blame me for being your father. If the Blue Dragon Clan forces us to have someone, we can only hand him over to protect the White Dragon Clan."


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression was in a state of disarray. In the face of her own father''s words, she actually half believed and half doubted him, because she knew her father too well.


    However, she could not be sure. Facing her father''s smiling face, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu could only force herself to agree. After that, she turned and walked towards Ye Ling with tears flowing down her face.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face as he lifted his hand to rub his nose and watched the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu approach him.


    "Thank you for saving us."


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face was slightly flushed from embarrassment. Ye Ling had saved her twice and even though she was unable to repay his kindness, she was still sincerely grateful to him.


    "Thank me? You don''t blame me for meddling, I''ll thank God for that. "


    "I''ve killed so many Blue Dragon people for you, aren''t you afraid of bringing disaster to your White Dragon tribe?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Looking at the expression in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, Ye Ling felt that the expression in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was a little strange.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "My White Dragon race is not those ungrateful villains."


    "Since you saved me, I naturally have to repay you properly. That''s why I want to invite you to my White Dragon Tribe as a guest. I just don''t know if you dare to agree or not?"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression froze, hearing what Ye Ling said, she revealed a look of panic, then gritted her teeth and purposely spoke up to agitate Ye Ling.


    "Oh? Inviting me as a guest? "


    Ye Ling was surprised, this was the first time he saw someone inviting others like this.


    From the look of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, she seemed to be quite satisfied with him, and it was obvious that she was unwilling.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand and rubbed his nose, then looked down at Eastern Emperor Yun. Seeing Eastern Emperor Yun constantly smiling and nodding to him, Ye Ling felt a little suspicious.


    "Humph!"


    "I kindly invited you to be my guest in the White Dragon Tribe. If you don''t dare, then you can''t blame me for not knowing how to repay you."


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu saw that she was hesitating for a long time, and did not speak up to respond to her. In her heart, she felt that she did not want Ye Ling to take the risk, so after seeing Ye Ling speak, she directly turned around and left.


    When Eastern Emperor saw that Ye Ling did not follow his daughter here, his expression became ugly, and he thought in his heart: Could it be that that brat noticed something?


    "Wait!"


    However, just as Xiao Yu left, Ye Ling suddenly walked over from behind and stopped her in her tracks. "Beautiful lady, if I don''t go, wouldn''t I be ungrateful? "Let''s go!"


    "You ¡­ "You have a glib tongue, I can tell from one look that you are not a good person!"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was furious, her face was extremely ugly, Ye Ling was actually so ruthless, he was obviously not going anywhere, and continued to retreat.


    "Humph!"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu gave Ye Ling a fierce glare, and without saying anything, she directly flew to her father''s front.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was invited, the Eastern Emperor immediately cupped his fists and greeted him with a smile, "Thank you little friend for saving me, I will not say thanks for that, please have a seat in my White Dragon Tribe."


    "Senior is too polite."


    "It was also because I went through this area and saw that your love is somewhat pitiful that I decided to come and save you."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly as he cupped his fists towards Eastward Imperial Cloud''s Qi. What he said did not sound right at all, and Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Without further ado, Eastern Emperor Yun led the way while Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu walked shoulder to shoulder. The two of them acted as though they were enemies, ignoring each other.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling was looking around. After walking along the Eastern Emperor Cloud for a long time, they had just passed through a sea of clouds when they caught sight of a bright light in front of them.


    The surrounding mountains circled around like a city wall, isolating this place from the rest of the world. It was like a valley, the beautiful scenery was breathtaking.


    The houses of various sizes were all situated in the middle of the forest. They looked ordinary, but they were all unique. Instead, they gave off the feeling of returning to their original nature and making others yearn for them.


    Not far in front of Ye Ling, there were two white-clothed men guarding the entrance. The two of them had ice-cold expressions, and their cultivation had both reached the first level of the Primordial Divine Martial Realm.


    Eastern Emperor Yun did not stop and brought Ye Ling in front of the two.


    "Greetings, Young Lord!"


    As the Eastern Emperor Clouds approached the entrance, the two men guarding it cupped their fists and bowed towards the Eastern Emperor Clouds.


    Donghuang Yun lightly nodded his head. He didn''t say anything else and directly strode towards the White Dragon Tribe.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, just as he was about to step into the entrance, the two doorkeeper s looked at him angrily.


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, and intentionally looked towards Eastern Emperor Yun, only to see that Eastern Emperor Yun actually ignored him and continued to move forward.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    "He is a guest my father invited!"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu sensed that something was amiss, her father actually ignored her, and did not seem like he was going to treat guests at all. She immediately went forward to berate the two experts guarding the door, afraid of angering Ye Ling.

 C1071

    White Dragon.


    The two white dragon clan experts stepped out with unfriendly faces, directly blocking Ye Ling, who was about to step into the sect.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression was anxious, seeing that her father had left alone, and did not pay any attention to Ye Ling, not showing any signs of entertaining him at all, she could not stay calm. She hurriedly went forward and roared the two White Dragon Clan experts guarding the mountain gate.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was a little ugly, he glanced at Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu beside him and said: "Your guard dog has to watch carefully, if not I would beat the crap out of you guys."


    "You ¡­!" Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face suddenly froze. She glared angrily at Ye Ling, so angry that she was about to go crazy.


    "Where did this bastard come from?" You dare to insult us as dogs? "Brat, do you want to die?"


    Ye Ling''s words were extremely ear-piercing and unpleasant to listen to. The two primordial Divine Martial Stage Rankers guarding the door revealed killing intent on their faces as they glared at Ye Ling with widened eyes and bellowed.


    "What are you barking for?"


    "I am your Young Master''s savior. If you dare to be disrespectful to me again, be careful that I don''t make you look for your teeth on the ground!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, his eyes slightly narrowed, the cold aura pressing down. Since he was being ignored, then he must create momentum.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression immediately paled. Seeing Ye Ling''s overbearing attitude, she did not have the slightest bit of concern for him, which caused her to feel extremely uneasy in her heart.


    "Seniors, for the sake of Xiao Yu, can you not make things difficult for my friend?"


    Although she was the daughter of the young master, she also had to divide her status. The two guards in front of her were the powerhouses of the White Dragon Clan, and as her father was of the same generation as her, she naturally had to be polite.


    "Xiao Yu, you think you''re friends with such a scoundrel?"


    "That''s right. This sort of arrogant brat, what qualifications does he have to step into our White Dragon Clan''s territory?"


    Hearing that Xiao Yu was begging for mercy on Ye Ling''s behalf, the two guards'' faces were extremely ugly. With a straight face, they denounced Xiao Yu, and their words were filled with ridicule towards Ye Ling.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu felt a little awkward. She looked towards her father as he left, wanting to call out to him.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was worried and didn''t know how to deal with the matter in front of her, two loud sounds could be heard. The two doorkeeper s in front of her vomited blood and were sent flying.


    Plop!


    Both of them fell to the ground at the same time, their bodies twitching and lightning running through their entire bodies. For a moment, they were completely unconscious.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was shocked, she did not know how everything happened yet, only that Ye Ling had his hands behind his back, leisurely walking forward, straight into the Eastern Emperor Cloud.


    "He... He actually dares to barge into the White Dragon Tribe? "


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face was pale white. Ye Ling being so barbaric and domineering caused her to be at a loss of what to do. She looked at the two White Dragon Rankers on the ground, unable to calm her heart down.


    After a moment of silence, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu bit her lips and quickly left through the gate.


    As he stepped into the territory of the White Dragon Clan, Ye Ling looked around, but the Eastern Emperor who was in front of him had a face full of gloom, and his footsteps were a little slow.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu closely followed behind Ye Ling, her expression fluctuating. Her father had asked her to invite Ye Ling, but deliberately caused her security to be disrespectful to Ye Ling, which gave her a bad premonition.


    Entering the White Dragon Tribe, the Eastern Emperor brought Ye Ling to a palace. There were White Dragon Rankers protecting the area, and it seemed like they were protecting it very strictly.


    Ye Ling came to the front of the palace. Seeing that the palace in front of him was extremely simple and unadorned, without anything special about it, he was too lazy to take a look.


    Stepping into the palace gate, a suffocating aura suddenly blew over. Ye Ling was startled, he anxiously opened his eyes and looked at the top of the hall.


    An old man in his seventies was sitting on top of the hall. His hair was white, and he was wearing a white robe with a white dragon pattern on it. He looked quite extraordinary.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed as he smiled. When he saw Eastern Emperor Yun and Ye Ling enter the hall, he was not surprised at all. His name was "Eastern Emperor Tianming" and he was the chief of the White Dragon Tribe.


    Dong Huang Yun stepped forward, cupped his fists and bowed to the old man above, then stood to the side and looked at Ye Ling with cold eyes.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression was somewhat panicked. She looked at her father, who was standing in front of her, and bit her lips before taking a step forward.


    Plop!


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu kneeled down on the ground and kowtowed towards the elder, "Granddaughter is Xiao Yu, I beg grandfather to let him go. He did not do this on purpose, he did it all to save me, if you want to pay with your life, your granddaughter is willing to take his place."


    The moment Xiao Yu said this, the face of Ye Ling, who was standing right in front of the entrance of the palace, turned cold. Xiao Yu''s words made him realize what was about to happen.


    "Xiao Yu, you can''t be too presumptuous!"


    "This matter is not as simple as you think. This is a great matter concerning our White Dragon Tribe."


    Donghuang Yun had an ugly expression on his face as he warned Xiao Yu. If it were not for the fact that this matter was too big, it might have caused a dispute between the two clans. He would not have been so ungrateful.


    He had lured Ye Ling to the White Dragon Clan not because he wanted to repay his gratitude, but instead, because he wanted to capture Ye Ling. If the Blue Dragon Clan came with their people, he could push everything to Ye Ling and use Ye Ling as his scapegoat.


    "Father!"


    "Are you using me? You want me to be a heartless, vindictive villain? "


    Xiao Yu found it hard to accept what the Eastern Emperor had said. She looked at her father with hatred and asked with a loud voice.


    Eastern Emperor Yun''s expression turned ugly. Seeing his daughter being so unreasonable, sacrificing an outsider in exchange for the safety of the entire White Dragon Tribe was, in his eyes, something worth doing.


    "Xiao Yu, your father is thinking for the sake of our White Dragon Tribe."


    "But don''t worry. Since this child is your savior, your grandfather will protect his life without worry."


    He saw the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu sitting on top of the hall with tears streaming down her face. She was frowning as she looked at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, intentionally trying to comfort her unstable granddaughter.


    "Really?"


    When Xiao Yu heard her grandfather''s words, she became slightly agitated. However, she still found it hard to believe in her heart and thus, she opened her mouth to confirm it again.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Grandfather has never lied to you. Go down and rest first. Let me talk to this little friend of mine alone."


    The Eastern Emperor nodded with a smile. With a face full of affection, he seemed to be especially fond of Xiao Yu.


    Her grandfather actually wanted to talk to Ye Ling alone, which made it difficult for her to calm down, and caused her to be even more worried.


    "Follow me out first."


    When the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was hesitating, the Eastern Emperor suddenly approached her, grabbed her hand, and headed for the door.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu panicked, and watched as Ye Ling was forcefully dragged out of the hall by his father, and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression. Ever since he stepped into the palace, he had been watching Eastern Emperor and the others speak.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, and retracted his gaze to look at Eastern Emperor Tian Hao who was standing on top of the palace.


    "Little friend, thank you for saving them."


    Eastern Emperor Tian Hun was the first to speak. A pair of turbid eyes, however, did not leave Ye Ling''s body.


    "Senior is too polite."


    "This junior recklessly entered the White Dragon Tribe. Senior didn''t blame me. How could junior dare to claim credit?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. In front of him was Eastern Emperor Tianming, his cultivation was very strong, but he was only at the ninth stage of the Divine Martial Stage, so Ye Ling was not too worried.


    This Eastern Emperor Tian Ji has a kind face and his speech and actions are very amiable. Ye Ling was naturally not too worried, on the contrary, he really wanted to know, what exactly did this Eastern Emperor Tian Zhi want to say, to be alone with him.


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    After looking at Ye Ling for a long time, he finally retracted his gaze and said, "That is their fault. Even if you were to kill them, this old man will not blame you."


    "Oh?"


    "Senior, what is the meaning of this?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, Dong Huang Tian Meng did not blame him, and instead seemed to completely agree with everything he had done?


    "Little friend, you don''t know."


    "Actually, there is another reason why my son, the Eastern Emperor, is afraid of the Blue Dragon clan."


    "The White Dragon Tribe might seem powerful, on the same level as the Blue Dragon Clan, but you might not know it. More than half of our White Dragon Tribe''s members have already been bribed by the Blue Dragon Clan."


    The Eastern Emperor smiled bitterly as he shook his head. There seemed to be a great deal of resentment in his heart because the White Dragon Tribe had long since turned into a piece of loose sand.


    This was because the White Dragon clansmen''s hearts weren''t well, and had long since collapsed. Each of them had their own selfish desires, and as a dragon, it was the same.


    In order to deal with the White Dragon Tribe, the Blue Dragon Clan had long used all kinds of methods to bribe the big and small experts of the White Dragon Tribe.


    "You should have seen those people outside the hall by now, right?"


    Eastern Emperor looked at Ye Ling who was purposely reminding Ye, he then shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Seeing that they are extremely loyal to their duty, but you don''t know, they are looking at me, preventing me from asking the Fire Dragon Clan for help."


    When Ye Ling heard this, he was surprised, but he couldn''t believe it. A White Dragon Tribe being able to create such a land, it did not seem logical.


    At the same time, Ye Ling had also realized why the Eastern Emperor had chosen to ignore them when they entered the White Dragon Tribe. It was likely that those two doorkeeper s were people who were working for the Blue Dragon Clan.


    The White Dragon Tribe and Blue Dragon Clan were on par in strength, but the Blue Dragon Clan''s Eastern Emperor dared to bring people to the White Dragon Clan''s jurisdiction, and the Eastern Emperor had come alone to save the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu.


    However, after hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor, Ye Ling knew that all of this wasn''t as simple as he thought.


    The Eastern Emperor in front of him was merely a puppet. If he dared to act rashly, not to mention him, his family and clansmen would not be able to escape death.


    After clarifying the current situation of the White Dragon Clan, Ye Ling knew that he had truly been dragged into the trap. The Eastern Emperor Tian Ji in front of him was looking at him worriedly, no doubt hoping that he could help them get out of their predicament.


    "Senior, for you to gift me this many, I believe that you must also be treating me with sincerity. If you have something to say, feel free to speak your mind."


    Ye Ling''s expression became gloomy, looking at Eastern Emperor Tian Hao directly revealing everything, he did not want Eastern Emperor Tian Ming to go around in circles.

 C1072

    Within the White Dragon Palace.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Hun had confessed everything to Ye Ling. He revealed that the White Dragon Clan was currently suffering from internal and external troubles, and he was even under house arrest, making it difficult for him to seek help from the Fire Dragon Clan.


    After sending so much, he could only see hope for the situation to turn. As an outsider, Ye Ling was also very strong, and the only person who could help him was Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling could also see through Eastern Emperor Tian Hao''s intention, so he directly asked, as he knew that it would be extremely difficult for him to stay out of this matter.


    The reason for that was because the moment he had stepped into the White Dragon Tribe, he had been targeted by the Blue Dragon Clan''s spies.


    Looking at Eastern Emperor Tian Hun who was in the middle of the hall, Ye Ling felt helpless and asked, "Senior, is there anything this junior can help you with?"


    "Yes."


    "You were able to save my granddaughter multiple times. It can be seen that you are also a person with feelings of righteousness."


    "I hope you can help me get rid of internal troubles and get rid of external problems. As long as the White Dragon Tribe is no longer under the control of the Blue Dragon Clan, I have a way to help you find your friends."


    The narrow eyes of the Eastern Emperor suddenly opened. The eyes he used to look at Ye Ling actually revealed the secret in Ye Ling''s heart.


    Ye Ling was shocked, he did not say anything, and did not mention the matter of finding the person, but this Eastern Emperor Tian Ji actually knew everything?


    "Then, do I have no other choice?"


    Ye Ling had a worried look on his face. His secret had been seen through by the Eastern Emperor, which meant that he had no other choice.


    The Dragon Domain was vast, if one wanted to find Ye Xiong and the others, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It was just that Ye Ling seemed to be at a disadvantage. Letting him help the Eastern Emperor against the traitors and the Blue Dragon Clan seemed to be giving him too much credit.


    "Your choice has always been in your hands."


    "This old man has never forced you?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian gave a slight smile, revealing a scheming look, he had long decided on Ye Ling.


    "Then can I kill someone?"


    "Since the White Dragon Tribe has a traitor, they should have a leader, right?"


    "Tell me how strong he is, and I can consider killing him first. I can guarantee that the traitors of the White Dragon Tribe won''t dare to have second thoughts anymore."


    Ye Ling''s tone was a little heavy. Since he had chosen to interfere in this matter, he naturally had to be swift and decisive and choose the most extreme and effective method.


    There were a lot of people in the White Dragon Tribe. If they wanted to eliminate all of the traitors, they would probably be a bunch of idiots. Even if they could do it, the White Dragon Tribe would suffer heavy losses.


    So, Ye Ling''s method was undoubtedly the best, killing a chicken to set an example for a monkey, intimidate the traitors, and use a forceful method to quickly win their hearts.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s suggestion, the expression of Eastern Emperor Tian Ji was somewhat heavy, he looked at Ye Ling for a long time, and then asked: "How strong are you? Do you know that the leader of the White Dragon Tribe''s rebellion is someone who is on par with me in strength? Furthermore, he has coveted the position of the Clan Chief for a very long time.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the words of Eastern Emperor Tian Hun was obviously pouring cold water on him.


    With his current strength, he could fight against people of the third or fourth stage of the primordial Divine Martial Stage, but he would not be at a disadvantage. If he were to use all of his methods, combined with the Divine Dragon Sword, why couldn''t he fight against those nine stages?


    Most importantly, even if Ye Ling was unable to defeat him, he could still protect himself. In a critical moment of time, Xue Wuya s and Hao Tian could all make their moves.


    When the Eastern Emperor saw Ye Ling''s disdainful smile, his expression became unnatural, as if he himself felt a chill run down his spine.


    "Where did this kid get such confidence from?"


    The Eastern Emperor was confused, in his opinion, Ye Ling was indeed an outstanding man, but to deal with him, it was impossible.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the palace.


    Eastern Emperor Yun and his daughter, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, looked at each other. The father and daughter duo were waiting outside the hall, and neither chose to leave.


    The guardians of the palace were staring coldly at the father and daughter.


    "Father, you have truly disappointed your daughter."


    After looking at his father for a long time, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu shook his head with tears brimming with disappointment as he spoke.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t you know that the current situation of the White Dragon Tribe is very disadvantageous for your grandfather?"


    "Look at the people guarding this place. Which one of them is loyal to our family?"


    "Right now, we are all muddleheaded and unable to protect ourselves. What ability do we have to protect others?"


    The expression on Eastern Emperor Yun''s face turned ugly. After being criticized by his own daughter like this, what could he do?


    There were very few people who could be loyal to them. If he wanted to continue to be a part of the White Dragon Tribe, he had to be very careful at all times, and it was impossible for it to affect him for the sake of outsiders.


    "You were selfish!"


    "I''d rather die on the outside than implicate him!"


    After hearing what her father had said, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was extremely disappointed that her father had actually become so weak.


    For her sake, she would rather let the innocent die. Moreover, that was her savior. Although she, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, was a woman, she knew how to repay the debt.


    [Even if I can''t report him, I can''t do something that an animal can''t match up to!]


    Pow!


    Just as Xiao Yu was cursing her father, the Eastern Emperor suddenly raised his hand and slapped Xiao Yu''s face.


    The sound was loud and painful.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was stunned in place as tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes. She looked at her father and actually forgot about the pain because her father had never hit her like this before.


    Facing the gaze of his own daughter, Dongfang Wenyun''s face darkened. He looked around at the people who were watching him and said to the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu in a low voice, "If you dare to cause trouble again, don''t blame me for disregarding our relationship!"


    "Father you ¡­?"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s heart was filled with grief. She didn''t know that at this moment, his father and daughter''s situation, their every word and action, would be heard by others.


    Eastern Emperor Yun was also helpless. If he didn''t do this, he wouldn''t even have the power to protect his own daughter.


    Clap clap!


    "Well fought!"


    As Dongfang Wenyun was berating the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, the sound of clapping suddenly came from afar.


    Dongfang Yun was startled. When he heard the voice, his face turned ugly and he turned to look in front. He saw a young man in white clothes standing next to him, looking very handsome.


    His name was "Eastern Emperor Mu Heng" and his grandfather was the Clan Elder of the White Dragon Clan. He was also the leader of the White Dragon Clan''s traitors, and he sat on equal footing with the Eastern Emperor.


    This Eastern Emperor Mu Heng relied on his grandfather to do all sorts of evil deeds in the White Dragon Tribe. Moreover, he was extremely vicious and crippled the son of the Eastern Emperor.


    Everyone in the White Dragon Tribe knew about this, but the Eastern Emperor Yun didn''t dare to touch his Eastern Emperor Mu Heng in the slightest. Furthermore, this person was extremely fond of his Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu and would frequently harass his Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu.


    The Eastern Emperor Mu Heng, with his cultivation at the first level of the grandmist Divine Martial Realm, was on par with the Eastern Emperor Yun. He could be considered a genius within the White Dragon Clan, but this person was too sinister.


    At this moment, the appearance of the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng had aroused great hatred within the Eastern Emperor. Every time he saw the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng, he would have the impulse to tear him into a thousand pieces.


    However, the Eastern Emperor didn''t dare to do so. He had to take care of his family, and without absolute confidence in himself, he had no way of dealing with the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng.


    "Hit Xiao Yu but it hurts my, Mu Hengxin''s, body."


    The Eastern Emperor Mu Heng walked over with large strides. When he saw the red cheeks of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, he intentionally pretended to look pained as he placed his hand on his chest and spoke slowly.


    "Shut up!"


    "Mu Heng, you have to stop crying in front of me and show fake mercy!"


    "Didn''t you want to see a joke? "Don''t try to put on an act!"


    However, after hearing what the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng said, Xiao Yu became angry from embarrassment. She already had a bad feeling in her heart and because of her father''s slap, she didn''t care about anything anymore. She would rather die than to swallow her anger.


    "Aiyo?"


    "Who pissed off my little Xiao Yu?"


    "Quick!" "Tell me, I will stand up for you and make him kneel before you."


    Instead of getting angry, Eastern Emperor Mu Heng smiled, intentionally glancing at Eastern Emperor Yun. He knew that the reason for Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s current state was due to that slap from Eastern Emperor Yun.


    "None of your business!"


    "Eastern Emperor Mu Heng, you better disappear from my sight immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In the face of the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng''s provocation, he couldn''t suppress the fury in his heart at all. As the Young Master of the White Dragon Clan, he was actually looked down upon and looked down upon by others.


    Eastern Emperor Mu Heng''s face instantly darkened. Seeing Eastern Emperor Yun shouting at him, his eyes narrowed and a cold smile appeared on his face, "You better shut up!" Do you think it''s still the young master? "By now, the Blue Dragon Clan is already in a rage and will come to the White Dragon Tribe at any time. Whether or not you can live will depend on me!"


    "Traitor!"


    "You are not a member of the White Dragon Tribe. You dare to shake your tail and beg the Blue Dragon Clan, and you even dare to threaten me?"


    The Eastern Emperor was furious. Looking at the arrogant Mu Heng of the Eastern Emperor, he actually dared to bully his master and exterminate his ancestors. He even forgot that he was a member of the White Dragon Clan. This was simply the disgrace and disgrace of the White Dragon Clan!


    "Humph!"


    "Old thing, I''ll give you some face, so you''ll have to fight face to face, right?"


    "Someone come!" "Take him down for me. Your father is not in a good mood today, I want to vent my anger on him!"


    The Eastern Emperor Mu Heng''s eyes turned cold as he suddenly roared. The surrounding guards instantly rushed over and raised their swords to block the Eastern Emperor''s neck.


    This was reality. The current Emperor of the East was not even worth a fart, what Young Master was nothing more than a decoration.


    The expression on Eastern Emperor Yun''s face turned ashen as he saw his clansmen pointing their swords at him. He knew that Mu Heng''s power had thoroughly infiltrated the White Dragon Tribe.


    "Eastern Emperor Mu Heng! Do you want to rebel? "


    "My father is the young master of the White Dragon Tribe. How dare you offend him?!"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression instantly became flustered. When she saw Eastern Emperor Mu Heng''s hundred responses, she instantly realized that those who were loyal to her father''s family and grandfather all turned their backs on him in battle.


    "Offended from the bottom?"


    "Xiao Yu, you''re too naive!"


    "Right now, the entire White Dragon Tribe must listen to my grandfather and me. You are only people who show off on the surface, but in reality, you are our prisoners!"


    The Eastern Emperor, Mu Heng, sneered as he revealed an evil expression while looking at the Eastern Emperor, Xiao Yu, and said sarcastically.

 C1073

    White Dragon Tribe, outside the main hall.


    The Eastern Emperor Mu Heng''s smile was extremely wide, and his arrogant words were extremely arrogant.


    In his eyes, the Eastern Emperor Yun and the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu were both his puppets. If he wanted them to die, no one would be able to survive.


    The White Dragon Tribe had already changed. Even the Eastern Emperor Tianji had to obediently hide in the hall. What did the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng have to worry about?


    "Bastard!"


    "Eastern Emperor Mu Heng, you''re so ambitious!"


    "Don''t think that you can be so lawless just because your grandfather is supporting you! Today, I''ll kill you!"


    Dongfang Wenyun couldn''t take it anymore. Even if the dog was forced into a corner, he still wanted to bite it, not to mention that he was alone.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor suddenly rushed out, ignoring the fact that everyone was facing each other with their swords drawn, he raised his hand and released a sharp light that shot out towards the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng.


    The Eastern Emperor Mu Heng frowned as he retreated quickly. Just as his attack was about to hit nothing but air, all the surrounding experts stabbed at him with their swords.


    Puff puff ¡­!


    Chaotic sword pierced his heart. Eastern Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood and dropped to his knees. The many swords behind him all pierced into his body. The fresh blood flowed like water, almost dismembering him.


    "Father!"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face was as white as paper. When she saw that her father had been stabbed by swords, she shouted out in pain. Tears flowed out as she rapidly approached. One strike forced back the swordsman as she came to her father''s side.


    Pfft!


    When the Eastern Emperor saw his daughter, Xiao Yu, approaching, he wanted to speak, but he unexpectedly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly paled and his Qi became extremely weak.


    Plop!


    Without waiting for Eastern Emperor Yun to speak, he fell to the ground, unconscious from his injuries.


    "Father?" Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu hastily knelt on the ground. Seeing his father in such a miserable state, he could die at any moment.


    Tears streamed down Xiao Yu''s face and she was extremely grieved. Although she hated her father for his selfishness, he was still her father.


    "You reckless fool."


    "Xiao Yu, do you want to save your father?"


    "As long as you agree to accompany me tonight, I''ll immediately send someone to save him. I guarantee that tomorrow, he will appear in front of you full of vigor and vitality, what do you say?"


    Eastern Emperor Mu Heng glared angrily at the unconscious Eastern Emperor Yun. Shui turned to look at Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, purposely using the dying Eastern Emperor Yun to threaten Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu to submit to him.


    He had always been thinking about the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu. Even though they were of the same race, they weren''t of the same bloodline. Their blood ties had long since been different, so naturally he didn''t say anything about close relatives.


    Furthermore, how could the woman that he, the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng, had taken a fancy to care about such things?


    "You ¡­ "Shameless!"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu gritted her teeth as she glared hatefully at Mu Heng. Then, she looked at the swordsmen around her and said, "Whoever you can help me kill this beast, I, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, am willing to marry him!"


    "What?"


    The moment the words of Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu came out, the sword-wielding men and the rest all had expressions of shock on their faces. They looked at each other, as if their hearts had been moved. The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was the most beautiful woman in the White Dragon Tribe. Naturally, there were many people who coveted her beauty.


    It was precisely because of this that the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu would rather send her revenge to the person who avenged her than to help a despicable person like the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng.


    Now, what was the use of her having chastity?


    Everyone wanted her body. She had almost been killed many times. She, the Eastern Emperor, Xiaoyu, simply had no way to protect herself. If she wanted dignity, she would only die.


    "You bunch of dogs, what are you all looking at?"


    "Do you want to steal my woman?"


    Seeing that his subordinates were about to make a move, the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng was instantly angered. He shouted angrily and looked at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu.


    "Slut!"


    "You wish. In this White Dragon Tribe, no one has ever dared to attack me. If you want to kill me, that is simply wishful thinking!"


    The Eastern Emperor Mu Heng''s eyes were wide open as his expression turned malevolent. His blood-red eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He suddenly approached the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu and waved his hand towards the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face.


    Pow!


    As Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu saw this, she immediately closed her eyes in fright. However, when she heard a crisp sound, she actually didn''t feel any pain?


    Puff!


    Just when Xiao Yu was puzzled, the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned red and he flew out dozens of feet.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu hastily opened his eyes and saw Mu Heng flying out. His face was covered with a bright red five-fingered mark, which surprised Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu.


    "Young Master Mu Heng!"


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng was injured, everyone looked flustered and wanted to support him.


    "Scram!"


    Before the crowd could approach, Eastern Emperor Mu Heng suddenly roared loudly. His eyes were blazing as his entire body shivered. He wanted to raise his head to touch his face, but the pain made him grimace in pain and didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Who is it!"


    "Get the hell out here!"


    Eastern Emperor Mu Heng was infuriated. He was suddenly slapped in the face, and before he could clearly see who had made the move, he could not accept it and shouted loudly.


    The swordsmen looked panicked as they tried to look around for the man who had attacked them. But when they looked around, all of them widened their eyes at the same time and looked at East Emperor Mu Heng.


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng faltered when he saw his subordinates all looking at him with shock. His heart suddenly trembled and cold sweat instantly broke out on his forehead.


    "Why are all of you looking at me?"


    Eastern Emperor Mu Heng swallowed his saliva as his heart grew unsettled. He mistakenly thought that this group of people wanted to rebel, which was why he felt fear and unease.


    "The Young Master is behind you!"


    The people on the other side all raised their hands and pointed behind them at the same time, only to see the expression of the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng changing drastically.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s eyes widened in shock as she looked behind Mu Heng. When she saw that familiar figure, she unexpectedly had a look of anticipation and happiness.


    "He saved me again?"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu asked herself in her heart, because the person who had saved her was still Ye Ling. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling''s timely appearance, she might have been like her father, Donghuang Yun, or even be in an even more miserable state.


    The Eastern Emperor Mu Heng turned around, his eyes widened as he looked behind him, only to see that there was someone laughing. Before he could react to the other party''s expression, a fist imprint suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Dong Huang Mu Heng screamed in pain. His body was like a broken kite as he was sent flying several meters away in an instant.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s punch send the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng flying, the experts that wielded the swords revealed expressions of shock, as they were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Sorry, I came out a bit late."


    Ye Ling coldly glanced at the few people in front of him, and then walked to the front of Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu and spoke with a slight smile.


    "You ¡­!" When Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu heard Ye Ling''s words, she originally wanted to blame Ye Ling, but when she thought about the fact that Ye Ling had nothing to do with her, what qualifications did she have to blame Ye Ling?


    Thus, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu bit her lips and revealed a bitter expression. She looked at Ye Ling and her tears fell like rain, showing her grievance.


    Ye Ling felt a little awkward, but he bitterly smiled soon after. Looking at Eastern Emperor Yun who was on the ground, he felt that Eastern Emperor Yun had been severely injured, and although his life was in danger, Ye Ling couldn''t help but narrow his expression.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t cry anymore. Hurry up and bring your father into the hall. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid your father will die."


    Ye Ling was not bluffing. Eastern Emperor Yun''s life was at stake and he could die at any time, without delay.


    Hearing that, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face immediately became pale from fright, she nodded towards Ye Ling, and anxiously carried her unconscious father, and rushed towards the palace entrance.


    "Bastard!"


    "Are you all idiots? Stop her, the Eastern Emperor!"


    In the distance, Eastern Emperor Mu Heng had long since changed his appearance. When he saw that the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu wanted to save his father, his father was infuriated and he started to curse angrily at his subordinates.


    Sou sou!


    The moment Mu Heng said this, everyone hurriedly turned around and chased after Xiao Yu.


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately turned gloomy and cold. Seeing that everyone wanted to stop Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, he frowned, then suddenly rushed forward, his body moving like the wind, striking towards Lei.


    Boom!" BOOM! BOOOM!


    A series of explosions occurred as everyone spat out blood and flew out. They were unable to withstand Ye Ling''s thunderous attack.


    Puff puff!


    Everyone instantly fell to the ground. Their faces were all pale, and they were all in so much pain that they wished they were dead. Their bodies were all bloody, and even though they weren''t dead, they were heavily injured and had difficulty getting up.


    It was okay to kill people, but Ye Ling did not want to kill these small fries.


    "Who are you?!"


    East Emperor Mu Heng''s face was bruised and his mouth was bleeding non-stop, his eyes wide open as he shouted at Ye Ling.


    "Good question."


    "Who am I, and who are you?"


    "You dare to lay your hands on a woman, you''re probably worse than an animal."


    Ye Ling frowned, facing the question from Eastern Emperor Mu Heng, he smiled and suddenly took a step forward, appearing in front of Eastern Emperor Mu Heng in an instant.


    Thump! Thump!


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng changed drastically, and he instantly retreated in fright.


    With two attacks from Ye Ling, he didn''t even have the chance to retaliate, and was even able to heavily injure so many of his subordinates. How could he dare to underestimate Ye Ling?


    "Don''t mess around!"


    "I am the future Young Master of the White Dragon Tribe. You better be sensible!"


    Eastern Emperor Mu Heng looked at Ye Ling, his confidence lacking. Facing such a ruthless person like Ye Ling, he was naturally afraid.


    Most importantly, he did not know Ye Ling''s identity, and had also never seen Ye Ling before.


    "Oh?"


    "Who is the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal?"


    Ye Ling frowned, the words of the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng made him think of the "Eastern Emperor''s Seal" that the Eastern Emperor had mentioned to him.


    This Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal was a traitor of the White Dragon Tribe. It was also the one that had colluded with the Blue Dragon Clan in order to secretly control the entire White Dragon Tribe and cause the Eastern Emperor to suffer a great loss.


    "That''s my grandfather!"


    "What is it? You know my grandfather? Are you from the Blue Dragon clan? "


    Hearing Ye Ling suddenly mention his grandfather''s Eastern Emperor''s Seal, Eastern Emperor Mu Heng''s expression froze for a moment. He looked at Ye Ling for a long time and then deliberately asked.


    "Humph!"


    "I don''t know your grandfather, but he''s going to know me soon!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, but following that, his expression became solemn, and before the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng could react, Ye Ling had suddenly raised his hand, and a sword beam swept across the sky!


    Puff ¡­!


    Blood spurted into the air as the eyes of the Eastern Emperor in front of him widened. Even he who had died did not know why Ye Ling had made a move.

 C1074

    Puff!


    The sword moved without a sound, staining the world with its blood.


    The Eastern Emperor Mu Heng fell to the ground instantly and died instantly.


    "Young Master Mu Heng was killed?"


    The people who were heavily injured suddenly saw Eastern Emperor Mu Heng being killed, all of their expressions becoming chaotic, all of them looking at Ye Ling with fear.


    "That''s right!"


    "And I killed him."


    Hearing the surprised exclamations from the crowd, Ye Ling revealed a sly smile and turned to look at the people on the ground, "Can any of you tell me where the old man from the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal is?"


    "Are you looking for the Heavenly Seal Clan Elder?"


    Everyone was shocked. Ye Ling had killed the grandson of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, so even if Ye Ling didn''t look for the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal wouldn''t let him go.


    "Nonsense!"


    "If I don''t look for him, should I look for you?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold, a cold killing intent surfaced in her eyes as she looked at the man in front of her and bellowed.


    "This ¡­!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the people on the ground all had fear written all over their faces, Ye Ling''s tone was truly shocking.


    "Humph!"


    "You are from the White Dragon Tribe, yet you want to work for the Blue Dragon Clan. I really don''t know what you are thinking. Do you think you are inferior to the Blue Dragon Clan?"


    "He, the Eastern Emperor''s Seal, wagged his tail at the Blue Dragon Clan for mercy, and yet you all are still loyal traitors like him. If I don''t kill you today, then that is the reason why the Eastern Emperor''s heaven forbade me to kill the White Dragon Tribe for no reason at all."


    Ye Ling bellowed angrily. What he said was not useless, he was warning the people who were loyal to the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal to let them understand the situation of the White Dragon Tribe.


    At the same time, Ye Ling also wanted to use their mouths to inform the Eastern Emperor of Mu Heng''s death to the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal. Only then would he be able to see the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal and create an opportunity for him.


    After being scolded by Ye Ling, the few people on the ground all had flushed faces. They looked at Ye Ling with a bit of cowardice and hesitated.


    "All of you, scram!"


    "Don''t let me see you committing crimes again, or else I won''t be polite anymore. The fate of the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng will be your future role model!"


    After Ye Ling finished, he ignored the group of people and turned his back to them. There was no need to waste words with them.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was truly willing to let them go, everyone had a strange look on their faces. They looked at each other for a long time before getting up and leaving.


    "You''re letting them go just like that? Aren''t you afraid they''ll tell the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal?"


    After everyone had left, the figure of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu suddenly appeared. With a face full of worry, she looked at Ye Ling and asked.


    "Are you concerned about me?"


    Ye Ling frowned as he looked at Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu with a smirk on his face. He had purposely changed the topic so that he could ease the atmosphere in front of him.


    "You can go now."


    "You don''t have to stay for us."


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression was a little strange. Seeing Ye Ling''s dishonest look, she did not find it funny. Instead, she felt an indescribable sense of guilt.


    Seeing Mu Heng, the Eastern Emperor, being killed, Xiao Yu knew that they would not be able to escape this calamity. However, Ye Ling was an outsider, so there was no need to be implicated by them.


    She even felt that she owed Ye Ling too much. Even if she were to repay him with her body, she wouldn''t be able to do anything in return for what he had done for her.


    "For you?"


    When Ye Ling heard what Xiao Yu said, he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "For yourself?" Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression froze for a moment as he stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes. He was actually thinking random thoughts in his heart and he directly believed that Ye Ling was saying those words for his own sake.


    "He likes me?"


    "But why can''t I feel it?"


    "His eyes are so cold and cautious?"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was suspecting him in her heart, but she could not find any reason to believe it. She did not know what Ye Ling was thinking, nor did she know why Ye Ling was saying it for her sake.


    "Is that worth it?"


    Ye Ling had not revealed it, so naturally, she, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, would not say it either.


    "It''s worth it!"


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Just leave the rest to me."


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. Facing the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s question, he could only say that it was worth it, because he wanted to use the White Dragon Tribe to find Ye Xiong and the others.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s eyes were hazy with tears. She looked at Ye Ling and was actually a little excited.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    When he saw the smiling face of the Eastern Emperor, Xiao Yu, he was actually a bit entranced. That was because this was the first time he saw her smiling since he first met her.


    Seeing Ye Ling staring straight at her, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face flushed red and she subconsciously lowered her head. This made her feelings towards Ye Ling completely grow.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    White Dragon.


    An old man dressed in white was sitting on the roof of a hall.


    Although the old man''s hair was white, he looked like he was in his forties. His build was tall and sturdy, and his spirit was in high spirits. His aura was extremely powerful and vigorous.


    He was the Clan Elder of the White Dragon Tribe, Eastern Emperor Mu Heng''s grandfather, the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal.


    Within the palace, other than the Eastern Emperor''s Seal, there was also a middle-aged man wearing black clothing. That person came from the Blue Dragon Clan, and with his cultivation at the fourth level of the Divine Martial Realm, he was named "Eastern Emperor''s Convulsion".


    "Senior, when are you going to make your move?"


    "The Black Dragon Clan''s Seventh Young Master found out that his fianc¨¦e had been killed and was trying to obtain someone from our Blue Dragon Clan. He also said that if he wanted to stop the war, he would have to present the White Dragon Tribe''s Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu."


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor was extremely unsightly. Seeing how the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal remained silent, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    The Black Dragon Clan exerted pressure on the Blue Dragon Clan. The Blue Dragon Clan could only settle this debt with the White Dragon Clan. If it wasn''t for the East Emperor''s Imperial Seal backing the Blue Dragon Clan, the Eastern Emperor wouldn''t have been so polite.


    "The sooner the better."


    "But what you don''t know is that the Eastern Emperor Tianming is very close to the Fire Dragon Clan. If he were to suddenly be removed from the position of clan leader, the Fire Dragon Clan will definitely come here to denounce him."


    "How do you expect me to explain it to them then? Or do you want me to tell them openly that the White Dragon Tribe joined the Black Dragon Tribe? "


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal''s expression was extremely grim. Faced with the questioning of the Eastern Emperor, it was in a dilemma. If it could make a move on it, it wouldn''t have waited until now.


    The White Dragon Clan and the Fire Dragon Clan were less than a thousand miles apart, but the Black Dragon Clan was thousands of miles away. If something happened to the White Dragon Clan, the Fire Dragon Clan would have known immediately.


    "Humph!" I don''t care. "


    "The seventh young master of the Black Dragon Tribe has a violent temperament, who would dare not to give him the woman he wants?"


    "I advise you to hand over that Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu as soon as possible. Also, find that boy who killed my younger brother, Xiao Budian. Otherwise, our Blue Dragon Clan''s first one will not let this go!"


    The Eastern Emperor was angry from embarrassment. Seeing how scared the Eastern Emperor was of the tiger and the wolf, he lost his patience.


    The seventh young master of the Black Dragon Clan was the most powerful person in the Black Dragon Clan, and also the most qualified person to inherit the position of Black Dragon Clan Patriarch.


    Moreover, this time, the leader of the Black Dragon Tribe was someone who wanted to run for the position of Dragon Clan Head, so the Blue Dragon Clan did not dare to offend him, and could only curry favor with him.


    The Eastern Emperor''s face darkened. He could only endure the threat of the Eastern Emperor. Since he had chosen to betray the Fire Dragon Clan, there was no way for him to turn back.


    "Report!"


    Just as the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal was about to make eye contact with the Eastern Emperor, someone suddenly rushed in to report.


    Plop!


    The person who had rushed into the hall was a man, and this man was one of the few that guarded the Eastern Emperor.


    The man who barged into the hall had an extremely flustered look on his face. His entire body was covered in blood, and people couldn''t help but pay close attention to him.


    "What happened? Why did you do this? "


    The face of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal, which was sitting on top of the hall, was extremely unsightly. Seeing that the person who broke into the hall had serious injuries, it frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Heavenly Seal Clan Elder, Young Master Mu Heng, he ¡­ He''s dead! "


    The man kneeling on the ground let out a trembling voice in response to the question from the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal. He forced himself to open his mouth and speak about the murder of the Eastern Emperor, Mu Heng.


    "What?"


    "Say that again?!"


    After hearing what the person inside the hall said, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal almost fell off its seat.


    "Young Master Mu Heng is dead!"


    "The corpse is currently at the Eastern Emperor Tian Hun''s location ¡­"


    Upon hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, the informant''s face turned pale white, and his body trembled uncontrollably. In the end, he revealed everything that had happened to the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal.


    "The man in red?" When the Eastern Emperor, who was sitting at the side of the hall, heard that the one who killed the Eastern Emperor, Mu Heng, was a man dressed in red, he suddenly stood up and released a strong killing intent.


    "That''s him!"


    "That kid rescued Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu halfway and killed my younger brother and nephew. He''s actually in your White Dragon Tribe!"


    Eastern Emperor was furious. He had originally been looking for Ye Ling, but he didn''t expect that Ye Ling was actually in the White Dragon Tribe.


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal above the hall had long since turned purple from anger. Knowing that his grandson was killed by someone else was akin to someone stabbing him with a knife.


    "What a great ''Eastern Emperor Tianji''. You are forcing me to completely turn against you!"


    "Gather all the members of the White Dragon Tribe. Today, I will cripple the Eastern Emperor and seek justice for my dead grandson!"


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal that was originally wary of him had now been thoroughly angered. He could not tolerate the death of his own grandson any longer.


    Hence, he decided to use this reason to cripple the position of the Patriarch of Eastern Emperor Tianji. At the same time, he wanted to dismember the murderer into thousands of pieces to demonstrate to the public.


    "Yes sir!"


    Upon hearing the command, the people kneeling in the hall hurriedly clasped their hands in response. After which, they quickly left the hall.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianhe turned his head towards Donggong Taiqing and coldly asked, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied?"


    "Humph!" If I don''t see that red-clothed little brat die in front of me, the anger in my heart will never be quelled! "


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was ice-cold, his eyebrows were burning with anger. He didn''t show the slightest trace of politeness when he looked at the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal.

 C1075

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The weather changed, and the heavens and earth began to shake.


    The White Dragon Tribe''s battle drums rang out loud, and everyone began to move out as they approached the main hall.


    Within the hall, the Eastern Emperor Tian Hun was sitting upright in the middle of the hall. The Eastern Emperor Yun and the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, on the other hand, had tense expressions on their faces.


    Ye Ling revealed a sly smile as he gazed at the crowd gathered outside the hall.


    He knew that the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal had already been dispatched. How could he remain calm now that his own grandson had died? And looking at the crowd gathered outside the hall, it was obvious that they wanted to make use of this opportunity.


    "He''s coming."


    "In the end, this day is unavoidable."


    He knew that the Eastern Emperor''s Seal had been waiting for this day for a long time. If not for Ye Ling''s appearance, the Eastern Emperor''s Seal would have still been patiently waiting for the right time.


    "Have you heard? This time, the Heavenly Seal Clan Elder is going to cripple Patriarch Tian Ji? "


    "How can it be so simple?" Didn''t you see where the corpse of the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng was? I think that the Heavenly Seal Clan Elder will never let this go! "


    "..."


    The spectators all had strange expressions on their faces. Suddenly, they heard the sound of a thunderclap. Some people were curious as to what was going on.


    However, there were also people who obtained the information that the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal wanted to use this opportunity to cripple the head of the Eastern Emperor Tribe.


    "The Heavenly Seal Clan Elder has long coveted for the position of Patriarch. Who doesn''t know of this?"


    "I heard that the Heavenly Seal Clan Elder and the Blue Dragon Clan colluded with each other. This shouldn''t be a lie, right?"


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. There were plenty of people who weren''t satisfied with the Eastern Emperor''s Seal. After all, as a member of the White Dragon Clan, how could they want to lower their heads to a Blue Dragon?


    "Shh!" The Heavenly Seal Clan Elder is here! "


    At this moment, someone in the crowd hurriedly spoke up. After which, the crowd instantly fell silent as they all turned their heads to look behind them, clearing a path.


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal''s expression was incomparably cold as it flew straight towards the main hall with large strides.


    And beside the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, the Eastern Emperor''s Convulsion also appeared. Instead of concealing anything, it appeared to be in full display.


    "Isn''t that a member of the Blue Dragon clan?"


    "Did the Heavenly Seal Clan Elder really collude with the Blue Dragon clan?"


    There were people in the crowd who were shocked when they saw the Eastern Emperor Peach and the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal. Those who thought that the rumors were fake couldn''t help but believe the scene in front of their eyes.


    After passing through the crowd, the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal suddenly saw the long-dead grandson of the Eastern Emperor, Mu Heng. His face instantly turned cold and his eyes looked as if they were spewing fire.


    "Eastern Emperor Tian Hun, get out here!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal raised its head with a savage expression and roared with a thunderous voice.


    Following the voice, everyone was startled. They all focused their gazes in the direction of the palace door because at that instant, they really wanted to know whether the current chief was truly a turtle that shrank its head.


    Just as everyone was watching, a figure slowly walked out of the open door. This person was dressed in red, and had a smile on his face as he appeared in front of everyone.


    The expression on Eastern Emperor''s face darkened. Seeing the red clothed man appear, it was difficult to suppress the rage in his heart.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Judging from his appearance, he isn''t a member of our White Dragon Tribe?"


    "Don''t tell me he was sent by the Fire Dragon Clan?"


    Seeing the red clothed Ye Ling appear, the people of the White Dragon Tribe all revealed faces of shock, causing them to be unable to help themselves from suspecting Ye Ling''s identity and origins.


    The corner of the Eastern Emperor''s mouth twitched involuntarily. The Eastern Emperor had actually not been called out by him, but had instead called out the murderer of his grandson.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why did you intrude into the White Dragon Tribe? Was the Eastern Emperor the one who ordered you to kill my grandson?"


    He forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart as he stood in front of Ye Ling and asked him this question in front of everyone.


    "Who''s your grandson?"


    Facing the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal''s inquiry, Ye Ling actually frowned, his face was filled with impatience, then he shot a glance at the dead Eastern Emperor Mu Heng and said, "You mean this beast is inferior to this beast?"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal''s mouth twitched. He was sure that Ye Ling was deliberately making him look bad.


    "Does this guy want to die?"


    "Mu Heng did indeed do many wicked things, but he actually dares to say such things in front of the Heavenly Seal Clan Elder?"


    "Good heavens!" Was this kid a tough nut to crack? He can''t really be a member of the Fire Dragon Clan, right? "


    "..."


    Everyone was horrified, all of them were shocked in their hearts. Ye Ling''s tone was so domineering, to dare to be rude in front of the Heavenly Seal Clan Elder, this was definitely the only thing that happened.


    The expression of the Eastern Emperor Jue was gloomy and cold, he stared at Ye Ling who was clenching his teeth, the anger in his heart was boiling, and looking at Ye Ling who was arrogant and conceited, he completely looked down on everyone.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Is this animal really your grandson?"


    "Then I must properly argue with you. This person openly provoked my fianc¨¦e, and he even boasts that his entire White Dragon Tribe must listen to his grandfather. Even the clan leader is a prisoner under his grandfather."


    "Tell me, is this person crazy beyond belief?" Who did he think he was? Was his grandfather from the Gold Dragon Clan? Or was it the Black Dragon from the Fire Dragon clan? "With such big wolf talk, if I don''t kill him, how can I be worthy of him?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing the Eastern Emperor''s Heaven Seal that looked like it wanted to eat someone, he wasn''t afraid. Instead, he talked to himself a lot, and made it sound as if he was speaking the truth.


    It was enough to make the people from the White Dragon Tribe feel angry. Anyone who knew Mu Heng, the Eastern Emperor, would naturally know that Mu Heng was capable of doing anything.


    At the same time, in their eyes, the reason why Eastern Emperor Mu Heng acted this way was because he had a good grandfather who was secretly colluding with the Blue Dragon Clan.


    "You''re right!"


    "That''s right!" I have long disliked the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng! "


    "Exactly! This beast has once raped and defiled my sister, I had wanted to kill this beast for a long time! "


    "..."


    Ye Ling''s words had actually made some people in the crowd angry. As they were the victims of the Eastern Emperor, Mu Heng, they were only afraid of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, so they had endured it, but the anger in their hearts had not been reduced.


    The Eastern Emperor Mu Heng was the one who bullied men and bullied women. In the White Dragon Tribe, he was the best at everything. Anyone who didn''t obey would find it hard to escape his evil palms.


    The White Dragon Tribe looked kind and amiable on the surface, but in reality, they had long been angered by the people and gods. They had a deep grudge against the Eastern Emperor, Mu Heng.


    As the crowd became restless, the expression on the old face of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal turned incomparably dark. Its eyes were like flames as its illustrious reputation vanished once again.


    "You kept saying that my grandson bullied your fianc¨¦e, then I really want to know, who is your fianc¨¦e? What does it have to do with my White Dragon Tribe? Why did you appear here? "


    The Eastern Emperor''s Seal glowered at Ye Ling, and immediately roared, its voice was sharp and fierce, with a few traces of irritation.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling was startled, his fiancee?


    Just now, it was also to create a favorable situation for him. Suddenly, when the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal asked this question, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the hall behind him, because the fiancee he was referring to was naturally the Eastern Emperor, Xiao Yu.


    However, all of this was something that he had said without thinking and had nothing to do with the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu. If he were to reveal the name of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, it would only make him feel sorry for the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu.


    "Say it?"


    "If you don''t say it, then you''re talking nonsense here by yourself. You refuse to admit that you killed someone, yet you still want to slander your grandson?"


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal saw that Ye Ling was hesitating and had nothing to say, so it smiled coldly. Then, it squinted and opened its eyes widely as it shouted at Ye Ling.


    Everyone from the White Dragon Tribe looked puzzled, what Ye Ling had said just now was the truth that caused many of the White Dragon Tribes to agree, but now, Ye Ling was actually speechless, how could they not understand?


    "I don''t think he can continue making it up."


    "I might as well take him on the spot and interrogate him as to who the mastermind is!"


    It was the best time to capture Ye Ling, and as long as Ye Ling fell into their hands, all of the matters would be settled.


    "My White Dragon race is not up to you to order us around!"


    "Heavenly Seal Clan Elder, how mighty are you? Is it because this future son-in-law is easy to bully? "


    Just as the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal and the Eastern Emperor were about to make their move, a sharp shout suddenly rang out from the hall in front of them. Following which, the Eastern Emperor and Xiao Yu left the hall at the same time.


    Dongfang Wenyun''s face was slightly pale. He glared at the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal with wide-opened eyes. The words he had just spoken had come out of his mouth.


    Xiao Yu, the Eastern Emperor who was beside the Eastern Emperor had a slightly reddened face. When she looked at Ye Ling, her eyes were filled with cowardice and shyness.


    She, Xiao Yu, had heard everything Ye Ling had said outside the palace hall clearly. She had never expected Ye Ling to say such words to the crowd.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu wasn''t prepared for this at all. However, in the face of the domineering might of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, she had no choice but to step forward with her father.


    "It''s the Young Lord?"


    "Didn''t he always fear the Heavenly Seal Clan Elder? "Why did you become so stubborn today?"


    "..."


    The appearance of the Eastern Emperor surprised the White Dragon Clan. In their eyes, this young master was a coward.


    Even though he was a noble young master, he didn''t have any power. He had to bow and bow before the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal. Even the dead Emperor Mu Heng had to be polite in front of him.


    Furthermore, the Eastern Emperor Yun''s son had been crippled by the Eastern Emperor Mu Heng and had his dragon tendons removed. The Eastern Emperor Yun, on the other hand, had endured it all. Thus, in everyone''s eyes, the Eastern Emperor Yun was just a coward, a good-for-nothing young master.


    However, at this moment, things were different. The Eastern Emperor was filled with rage as he raised his head and stared at the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal. This was a completely different person from the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal from before.


    "Did any of you hear the Young Lord say that that fellow is his future son-in-law?"


    "That''s right!" "I heard it too. If you didn''t remind me, I would have thought it was an illusion."


    Everyone was shocked. Some people suddenly thought of what the Eastern Emperor had said and were shocked. Wasn''t the son-in-law of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu the husband?


    The corners of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal''s mouth twitched. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor had dared to contradict him in such a manner, its face immediately became incomparably cold, and its eyes narrowed as it asked, "Your son-in-law? Why haven''t I heard of it? "

 C1076

    "Why should I let you know?"


    "Don''t tell me that a young master of the White Dragon Tribe would have to ask you first when he chooses a son-in-law?"


    "Or do you think that you can cover the sky with one hand and not put me, the young master, in your eyes?"


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal questioned Dongfang Yun in a low voice, only to see him sneering, his tiger-like eyes staring straight at him. At this moment, he appeared extremely powerful, with no hints of fear in his expression.


    Every question was filled with excitement. The people of the White Dragon Tribe could not help but nod in admiration.


    "This is what a Young Lord looks like!"


    "Exactly! As the Young Master, how could you be controlled by the Heavenly Seal Clan Elder? "


    "..."


    There were people in the crowd who spoke out. That was because they had already had enough of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal''s display of might. These words were not wrong at all.


    "Shh!" Be quiet, do you all not want to live? "


    Hearing that there were people who spoke unfairly, there were also people who quickly gave out a warning. In their eyes, no one in the White Dragon Clan could afford to offend the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal.


    "What are you afraid of? Could it be that he will be able to kill us all? "


    "Humph!" Seeing your cowardly look, it can''t be that you still haven''t suffered enough from this kind of cowardice?! "


    "Yes!" We are strong and have the support of the Fire Dragon Clan. How can we lower our heads to the Blue Dragon Clan? "


    For a time, the crowd was in an uproar. Some people were dissatisfied, and others naturally disdained to offend the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal. As a White Dragon Clan, who would be willing to be trampled beneath the feet of a Blue Dragon clan member?


    As the crowd moved, all of them were dissatisfied with the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, causing the situation to go out of control. When the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal heard this, its expression immediately turned extremely cold.


    When the Eastern Emperor saw this, his face broke into a smile. He had waited a long time for this day of exaltation and pride, but today, he finally dared to confront the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned odd as he turned to look at Eastern Emperor Yun. He felt that there was something strange about the situation, why would the words that he had just spoken sound so righteous?


    She looked at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, whose face was flushed red. The gaze she looked at with was evidently a little strange. Why did he have to say that he was his fiance?


    "Eastern Emperor Yun, how dare you?"


    "Do you think you can change everything just like that?"


    "To tell you the truth, not only will your father be crippled today, you should also forget about surviving!"


    "Your daughter has long been the seventh young lord of the Black Dragon Tribe. I advise you to take this kid on the spot, or I''ll let you have a taste of the consequences!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal was filled with a thunderous fury, its eyes were completely red, and its entire body was emitting a powerful aura. The Eastern Emperor Yun had given the warning that no one could change the decision he had made today.


    "What?" The Seventh Young Master of the Black Dragon Clan? "


    "The Heavenly Seal Clan Elder actually wants to send Miss Xiao Yu off to the Black Dragon Clan?"


    "..."


    When the White Dragon Clan people heard this, their expressions immediately became incomparably ugly. The Black Dragon Clan was the most evil race, and was the sworn enemy of the Fire Dragon Clan. Naturally, they could not accept this fact.


    "How dare you!"


    "My daughter, why would I need you to criticize her!"


    "What does the Black Dragon Tribe have to do with my White Dragon Tribe? If you want to curry favor with the Black Dragon, why don''t you get out of the White Dragon Tribe?


    The Eastern Emperor was angry. The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal had dared to be so audacious as to give its daughter to the Seventh Young Master of the Black Dragon Clan. It was simply going too far.


    "Eastern Emperor Yun, don''t refuse a toast and don''t eat a forfeit."


    "You''ve angered the seventh young master of the Black Dragon Clan, your White Dragon Tribe shouldn''t even think about living peacefully."


    "Also, your daughter killed my Blue Dragon clansman, and this kid killed my brother and nephew, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?!"


    Seeing Eastern Emperor Yun angrily berating the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal, Eastern Emperor simply smiled and glared at him. Then, he raised his hand and pointed towards Ye Ling, who was at the side, and started questioning him in front of him.


    "Eastern Emperor?"


    "You still have the face to say that?"


    "You Blue Dragon people simply didn''t have any good intentions in saving her. You lied to my daughter and came here, yet you want to capture her and offer her to the seventh young master of the Black Dragon Clan. Do you think you are worthy of such honor?"


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor was ashen. He felt that it was laughable for the Eastern Emperor to step forward to exert pressure on him. He was the one who understood the twists and turns of events.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Today I only came for this boy. Your daughter''s matter is to wait for the Black Dragon Clan to take action. I advise none of you White Dragon Tribes to take action."


    The Eastern Emperor was infuriated as he glared coldly at the Eastern Emperor. Since the White Dragon clan''s matter had changed, he naturally wouldn''t interfere.


    But how could he let go of the murderer who had killed the Eastern Emperor?


    "Whiz!"


    With that, the Eastern Emperor suddenly turned, like a fierce tiger, he pounced towards Ye Ling, raised his hand and attacked.


    Just as they were worrying, they saw that Ye Ling had suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning, and directly threw a punch at the Eastern Emperor.


    Boom!


    Sparks flew in all directions as the dazzling lightning exploded.


    Puff!


    The Eastern Emperor actually spat out a mouthful of blood, and was sent flying.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "That brat is only a Dou Wu Tian Honorable Stage, why is his strength so terrifying?"


    "..."


    Seeing the Eastern Emperor spitting out blood and flying across the sky, everyone could not believe their eyes, because they never thought that a puny Honorable Stage like the one in front of them would actually be so heaven defying.


    "No wonder the Young Lord is so confident!"


    "Exactly! With such a strong son-in-law, why would I be afraid of the Heavenly Seal Clan Elder? "


    In their eyes, the person that Eastern Emperor Yun relied on was Ye Ling, because the strength that Ye Ling had displayed was too strong, causing them to be unable to believe it.


    "Impossible!"


    "Why are you so strong?"


    The Eastern Emperor who was sent flying had a face full of shock, looking at Ye Ling, he shook his head in disbelief. At the moment, he was still thinking that it was all an illusion.


    Even the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal was shocked. The way it looked at Ye Ling was extremely dark and cold, its mouth was actually twitching.


    "Old thing."


    "You suddenly attacked me, yet your skills are inferior to mine. Do you think you can think of something just because of this?"


    "Don''t you want to avenge your brother and nephew? "Come, I will be merciful and send you to the underworld with them!"


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, the Eastern Emperor was courting death, he had taken the initiative to attack him, there was no need for him to be courteous, in today''s situation, if two people were not killed, the situation would not end.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling took a step forward. His figure was like a ghost, his hands moved extremely quickly as he punched horizontally across the sky. Thunder rumbled, as though the heavens and earth were being destroyed.


    The expression on Eastern Emperor''s face changed drastically as he felt the wild thunder pouncing on his face. A destructive aura directly entered his mind, causing him to not dare to hesitate as he quickly rushed forward to receive it!


    Boom!


    The clap of thunder exploded, causing the Eastern Emperor Jue to retreat in an instant, but before he could stabilize his body, Ye Ling had revealed a sly smile, a purple light appearing between his eyebrows.


    Ka-cha! *


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, instantly hitting the top of the Eastern Emperor''s head.


    Puff ¡­!


    The Eastern Emperor''s brain was ruptured. Before he could even cry out, his body had already fallen from the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, he suddenly flew forward, and with a raise of his hand, the East Emperor''s body was instantly sliced apart, his blood splattering everywhere.


    Die!


    There was no possibility of survival.


    The people of the White Dragon Tribe were all dumbstruck. Ye Ling being so ruthless and decisive, killing a fourth stage Grandmaster of the Grandmist Divine Martial Realm was so easy and effortless.


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s tyrannical strength, who dared to look down on his existence?


    The Eastern Emperor had a face full of smiles, and felt a sense of pride. This was because the current Ye Ling was his son-in-law, representing his own will.


    The Eastern Emperor''s death was a cause for celebration. Everyone was excited and focused their gazes on the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, because they hated it the most. They wanted to collude with the Blue Dragon Clan and ruin their White Dragon Tribe''s reputation.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was overjoyed. Seeing Ye Ling''s valiant and valiant look, she was actually enchanted, as if she really couldn''t let go of her love for him at this moment.


    "I... I actually like a human brat? "


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was a little flustered in her heart, because she knew Ye Ling was not from the dragon race, and the people in front of her also did not know.


    Therefore, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s heart was tangled up, afraid that Ye Ling would be implicated. Ye Ling had originally paid a lot for her sake, but she herself didn''t know how to repay Ye Ling.


    Plop!


    The corpse of the Eastern Emperor fell to the ground right at the feet of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal.


    He glanced down at the people around him and said, "Although I am an outsider, I have to remind those who are traitorous. The Black Dragon Clan is far from someone that you can meddle with, colluding with the Blue Dragon Clan, and instead, you all are unable to obtain any benefits from it. What you gain is only discrimination, humiliation, and fate!"


    Ye Ling was impassioned, his heartfelt words causing one to be filled with ambition and ambition. All those who heard it nodded their heads in praise, even those who were loyal to the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal had no choice but to consider their own future.


    The Black Dragon Clan had always been ruthless. The Blue Dragon Clan was only a henchman of the Black Dragon Clan, how could their White Dragon Tribe submit to the Blue Dragon Clan?


    "Fellow clan members, the White Dragon Clan has reached such a state today. There is precisely such a shameless person who sold out his master to seek honor, colluded with the Blue Dragon Clan, murdered my father, and put him under house arrest in this palace hall."


    "The truth is that I, Eastern Emperor Yun, am not a coward. "This person is the greatest scourge of our White Dragon Tribe. I hope those who went astray do not believe his slanderous words. The only thing he can give you is humiliation and death!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s warning to the crowd, Eastern Emperor Yun stepped forward. As the Young Master of the White Dragon Clan, he had the right to speak.


    His words immediately garnered the approval and approval of everyone. It was because none of them were willing to be the Blue Dragon Clan''s slaves.


    "Kill the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal!"


    "The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal is simply the scum of the White Dragon Clan. Kill him!"


    "We are willing to support the young master again, and pledge our loyalty and devotion to the clan leader!"


    Everyone in the White Dragon Tribe was of one mind, and they all opened their mouths to express their stance. What Donghuang Yun had said had allowed them to see everything clearly, allowing them to clearly recognize the sinister and shameless side of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal.

 C1077

    "Seal of Death!"


    The White Dragon Clan was in an uproar.


    Ye Ling''s domineering words caused everyone to sigh.


    The Eastern Emperor''s words echoed throughout the entire White Dragon Tribe. At this moment, everyone in the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal felt a chill run down their spines.


    He was completely bullied by Mu Heng, the Eastern Emperor, to arouse public anger.


    The people who had supported him in the past all turned against him in battle. It wasn''t that they weren''t successful, it was just that they couldn''t tolerate being despised by their own race.


    The White Dragon Tribe and Blue Dragon Clan were originally on par with each other. Who would be willing to be trampled under the feet of the Blue Dragon Clan and be driven by others to ridicule?


    The White Dragon Tribe had a good relationship with the Fire Dragon Clan, but the East Emperor''s Heavenly Seal actually colluded with the Black Dragon Tribe. This kind of shameless behavior was truly hateful.


    "Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, do you have anything else to say?"


    "In front of all the clan members, what else do you have to say for yourself?


    When the Eastern Emperor saw that the people all had the same thoughts, his confidence was rekindled. With a cold expression on his face, he glared at the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal as he questioned it.


    The expression on the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal was extremely cold. When it heard the insults from the crowd, it actually smiled in response to Dongfang Yun''s questioning.


    "Heh heh... "Haha!"


    The laughter was ice-cold, followed by an intense laughter. His expression became somewhat sinister and terrifying. The sound became louder and louder, causing people to feel more and more terrified.


    As the sound of laughter rang out, the aura of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal gradually grew stronger. A terrifying pressure abruptly descended, causing the clamoring crowd to be completely silent.


    That was the aura of the ninth level of the Divine Martial Realm, as well as the strongest symbol of the White Dragon Tribe. No matter what the crowd said, they still had to rely on their strength to speak.


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was as white as paper, and the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was bleeding from her mouth. Facing the aura of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal, they simply couldn''t endure it.


    At that instant, there was dead silence all around. The curses that the crowd yelled out made the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal become laughingstock. It was just a step away from buying a "Cosmos Sack" expert. That strength could be said to be invincible within the White Dragon clan.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious as he felt the aura coming from the Eastern Emperor Seal. His confidence was obviously insufficient because he was only at the ninth level of the Heaven stage, two realms away from the Eastern Emperor''s Seal. No matter how heaven-defying he was, he would not be able to gain anything from it.


    "Don''t you still have nine drops of dragon blood?"


    "Leave it to me. I will immediately help you refine it and let you directly step into the Honorable Stage of the Spirit realm. Only then will you have the confidence to fight against him."


    Ye Ling was perturbed. Just as it was his turn to go up on stage, he actually lost halfway.


    Just when Ye Ling had no solution, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly spoke up to remind him, causing Ye Ling''s eyes to light up.


    "Aren''t you going to help me?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, he had thought that if he couldn''t do it, he would let the Xue Wuya help him, but hearing the tone of the Xue Wuya, Ye Ling felt that it was a little strange.


    "I don''t plan to do anything."


    "With your strength, you should be able to defeat him."


    The Xue Wuya did not explain the reason, and directly rejected Ye Ling''s suggestion.


    Ye Ling frowned. Since the Xue Wuya was unwilling to help, he naturally had to find Hao Tian. However, after he sent a sound transmission to them for a long time, Hao Tian actually did not speak.


    "What does that mean?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled. One of them was running away while the other one was ignoring him, was he really going to deal with the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal on his own?


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling had no choice but to give the remaining nine drops of dragon blood to the Xue Wuya.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to lower his head, the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal suddenly turned around and looked at him.


    In his eyes, Ye Ling was the main culprit. If not for the appearance of Ye Ling, which ruined his and the Blue Dragon Clan''s plans, if Ye Ling had not appeared and killed his own grandson, would he have chosen to gather the rest of the people?


    Today, he didn''t cripple the clan leader of the Eastern Emperor Tribe. Yet, he himself had become the sinner worthy of death in the eyes of the masses.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!" Right at this moment, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu suddenly saw the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal attack Ye Ling, and anxiously called out to him.


    Ye Ling was startled, he was not ready for it yet, but the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal suddenly struck him with its palm, as though it was a palm that could topple mountains and overturn seas, instantly pouncing towards him.


    Puff!


    Caught off guard, Ye Ling was immediately sent flying by the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal''s sudden palm strike.


    Ye Ling''s mouth was bleeding, and instantly fell to the ground, his face was pale white, blood dripping from his mouth, his entire body looked like it was about to be split open.


    Eastern Emperor Yun''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that Ye Ling was severely injured, he felt that a great disaster was about to befall him.


    "How did he become so weak?" He had always thought that Ye Ling was unrivalled, and had never considered that there was a limit to Ye Ling''s strength.


    "He''s injured?!" Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s heart ached when she saw Ye Ling being injured and him kneeling on one knee with blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "If the clan leader doesn''t show up, I don''t think we can count on him."


    "Kid, you can''t do it? What should we do? "


    The crowd panicked. Seeing that Ye Ling could not even withstand a single blow, and had instead disappointed them, they thought that Ye Ling had the confidence to defeat the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, but it seemed like they had overestimated Ye Ling.


    "Why hasn''t Patriarch Tianji come out yet?"


    "Exactly! As the Patriarch, I have the responsibility to clean up the mess. "


    Some people were confused and looked in the direction of the palace before asking loudly. In their eyes, only the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Hun had the ability to compete with the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal.


    However, the chief of the Dongfang Imperial Clan, Tianji, never showed his face. This caused the crowd to be displeased, and they even had to endure the fact that their chief was inferior to the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, so they were unable to show their faces.


    Dongfang Yun''s expression was ugly. After hearing everyone''s words, he too felt that he had lost all face, but who would have known that the current patriarch was helpless to do anything.


    "Ye Ling, you have to be responsible for us to the end."


    The Eastern Emperor raised his head to look at Ye Ling who was kneeling on one knee before him. He fiercely gritted his teeth as he shouted at Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu looked at Ye Ling with tears in her eyes. She initially didn''t want to say anything, but now that both success and failure were determined by Ye Ling, she could only say, "It''s good as long as you try your best. Don''t force yourself."


    Hearing Eastern Emperor Yun and Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s words, Ye Ling''s expression became ugly. He was just careless a moment ago, how could it not be as bad as they thought?


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, he raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, then stood up and looked at the smirking Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal.


    "Old thing, are you going to sneak attack me?"


    Ye Ling''s face was filled with anger, as he shouted towards the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal.


    "If you can''t match up, then don''t complain about the heavens and the earth. This old man will execute you and let this group of ignorant villagers know what it means to have strength as the ruler!"


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal had a mocking expression on its face, looking down on the crowd with a sinister smile on its face. In its eyes, right or wrong were useless.


    "What a good technique!"


    Ye Ling laughed in shock, his eyes suddenly flashed with blood light, lightning appeared all over his body and he erupted with a berserk aura, waving his right hand, Blood Yama appeared in his hand.


    "Whiz!"


    Sword Annihilation!


    Tens of thousands of swords filled the sky as wind and thunder roared forth. The might of a single sword strike was akin to the destruction of the world.


    The expressions of everyone around changed greatly as they quickly retreated. Witnessing the terror of Ye Ling''s one sword strike, their faces were all pale in fright.


    In the sky above, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal was stunned. It hurriedly raised both of its arms into the air, and violent gales and tidal waves rumbled as it clashed with the incoming sword rain and violent thunder in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    The thunder shook the nine heavens and the stormy waves scattered in all directions.


    The sky suddenly changed color as the void shook. The surrounding people were all sent flying as they vomited blood.


    Dong Huang Yun''s expression was tense, his face was filled with shock, and he was completely at a loss for words by the scene in front of him.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s beautiful face paled, but her mind went blank.


    In the sky, the air was filled with the smoke of wolves.


    They just saw Ye Ling rushing up with his sword, his Sword Qi soaring through the skies, causing the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal to be thrown into chaos, it had no chance to retaliate at all.


    Ye Ling''s methods were astonishing, and could make up for the deficiency in his cultivation. However, to defeat the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, he could not do it with his current cultivation.


    Bang bang!


    The air exploded and a bright light shot out in all directions.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to release the Flowers of Rain, a strong gust of air exploded from the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal''s body, sending Ye Ling flying.


    Ye Ling was bleeding from his mouth, his face extremely pale. The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal was extremely powerful, even his Chaotic Rain Flying Flower was unable to do anything to the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal.


    Boom! *


    Before Ye Ling could stabilize himself, the Eastern Emperor Seal suddenly closed in on him in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Ye Ling suddenly screamed as his body flew out and crashed into the ground.


    "Ye Ling!" Seeing that, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s tears fell like rain. She exclaimed and quickly rushed forward, her face filled with panic as she helped Ye Ling up.


    However, before Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu could see Ye Ling''s appearance clearly, the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal had arrived in a flash, and it smashed towards Xiao Yu and Ye Ling.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    The expression on the face of the Eastern Emperor Cloud drastically changed. However, by the time he realised what was happening, it was already too late.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu were both covered in the thick layer of smoke, and it was impossible to tell what the result was.


    Eastern Emperor Yun''s face was pale. When he saw that his daughter had been implicated, hatred filled his heart and he gritted his teeth as he glared angrily at the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal.


    "Quick, look!"


    Just as Dong Huang Yun was about to go all out, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Dong Huang Yun''s expression was warped as he looked in front of him, only to see a figure kneeling on the ground as the smoke dissipated.


    That person was Ye Ling. He was kneeling on the ground with his back facing the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal and the living Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was lying in his arms.


    Drip! Drip!


    Ye Ling, who was kneeling on the ground, had drops of blood dripping from his mouth, and Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, who was in his embrace, had long since been scared witless and was dumbstruck.


    Ye Ling''s blood dripped onto Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face. The moment that Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was startled awake, she actually saw Ye Ling, who had his head lowered, smiling at her.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face was pale white. Looking at Ye Ling''s miserable state, she could not calm down at all.


    "They''re not dead?"


    "Oh my god!" You''re still alive? "


    Everyone around them widened their eyes. When they saw that Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu were both gasping for breath, they could not help but feel shocked, and could not even believe what had just happened.


    Even Eastern Emperor Yun was stunned.


    He stood there and saw that his daughter was safe. She was actually crying, and he could not suppress the joy in his heart.

 C1078

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal''s fatal blow had disheartened the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ling had used his own body to block this powerful attack at this critical moment, allowing Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu to be safe and sound from the attack.


    Tears streamed down the face of the Eastern Emperor. Seeing that his daughter was still alive, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart.


    The opposing Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal had an incomparably cold and gloomy expression. To think that just one strike from it had killed Ye Ling, and even Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu had survived; this was an enormous humiliation to him.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal made its move once again. It swung its arm and the dragon roared into the sky. Its fist was like a rainbow that seemed capable of destroying the world as it swept through the air in the blink of an eye.


    When the stunned Eastern Emperor saw this, his expression changed greatly. He hastily stepped forward to stop it, but before he could get close, he was instantly blown away by the fist wind.


    Everyone''s face revealed fear. They were all scared to the point that their legs became weak. Those with weak cultivations directly spat out blood and fell to the ground. They found it hard to endure such a terrifying force.


    Just as she was about to stand up and block this attack for Ye Ling, she saw that Ye Ling had tightly hugged her body.


    Boom! *


    Just when Xiao Yu, as the Eastern Emperor, was puzzled as to why Ye Ling had become like this, a ray of blood light suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal struck the Buried Skies Coffin, instantly sending blood flying into the sky.


    The Buried Skies Coffin did not move at all, and easily endured the attack from the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal.


    "This... What is that? "


    "Why would a set of blood coffin appear?"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the Buried Skies Coffin blocking the attack of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal. They were all puzzled, how could a blood coffin so terrifying withstand a single attack from a ninth stage grandmist Divine Martial Stage?


    While everyone was in shock, Ye Ling who was kneeling down released a shocking Qi from his body. His cultivation had actually instantly stepped into the Honorable Stage Spirit Martial Realm.


    His injuries were healing rapidly, and the strength in his body was rapidly increasing.


    That was the power of nine drops of dragon blood. The reason why Ye Ling was so calm and collected was because he could feel his cultivation increasing and his strength multiplying.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling suddenly stood up, the cultivation in his body quickly increased, in an instant he had reached the second stage of the Spirit realm, only returning to normal after breaking through the third stage.


    After sensing the astonishing Qi from Ye Ling''s body, Xiao Yu, the Eastern Emperor, was stunned. How did she know that Ye Ling would make a breakthrough at this time?


    Weng! *


    Her cultivation remained stable, but Ye Ling smiled.


    With a wave of his hand, the Buried Skies Coffin turned into a streak of blood-red light and flew into his body.


    Ye Ling finally understood why the Xue Wuya had not chosen to attack because his own cultivation was too weak. If he wanted to survive in the Dragon Region, strength was the only way.


    Relying on outsiders would not last long.


    Ye Ling shook his head with a smile, then suddenly turned to look at the Eastern Emperor''s Seal.


    Before, he was just warming up. But now, he had truly started.


    His breakthrough in cultivation allowed him to have confidence. Although the difference in cultivation level between the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal and his own, Ye Ling still had the Divine Dragon Sword!


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling moved with lightning-like speed, his speed multiplied, reaching the limit.


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal''s expression froze, when it sensed Ye Ling''s presence, it immediately saw him appear in front of it.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling waved his arm, his fist shot out with rainbow light, it was earth-shattering.


    "Pfft!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out a few dozen feet, barely managing to stabilize itself.


    The current Ye Ling was absolutely strong. The humiliation he received with the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, he would pay it back in double.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling took a step forward. Thunder roared and the sea of lightning surged.


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal was being forced back, and there was no room for retaliation at all.


    "This...?"


    Everyone was stunned, seeing that Ye Ling was like a god being, unstoppable, strong as a tiger, decisive and earth-shattering.


    Boom!


    Thunder rumbled as the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Ling arrived from the sky, the Divine Dragon Sword in his right hand suddenly appeared, the sword could split the sky, the dragon roar could be heard nine heavens, and it slashed down.


    The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal was pale white. Seeing Ye Ling''s sword attack coming towards it, it was scared and immediately retreated.


    Bang!


    The sword missed, the mountains collapsed and the earth split. Rocks flew everywhere, and dust flew everywhere.


    The violent currents of air directly caused the surrounding crowd to retreat. The domineering sword strike caused one''s soul to tremble uneasily.


    Thump! Thump!


    The Eastern Emperor Tianxi retreated quickly and looked at the Divine Dragon Sword in Ye Ling''s hands with a shocked expression.


    "The Divine Dragon Sword of the Venerate Heavens Sect?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. The moment it saw the Divine Dragon Sword, its scalp went numb, and it couldn''t help but ask Ye Ling with widened eyes, "Who exactly are you?!"


    "Divine Dragon Sword?"


    "The Divine Dragon Sword in his hand is that Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s Divine Dragon Sword?!"


    "How is that possible? Is it said that the Celestial Sky Sovereign''s Divine Dragon Sword has long since disappeared? "


    The moment everyone heard the name ''Divine Dragon Sword'', they were all shocked. The Divine Dragon Sword was the second generation Nine Five Supreme Elders of the Dragon Clan. It was the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong''s legendary weapon, only second to the ''Eastern Emperor Bell''!


    "Does he have the Divine Dragon Sword?"


    Eastern Emperor Yun was shocked, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the Divine Dragon Sword in Ye Ling''s hands, which was a Supreme Dragon Divine Weapon, possessing an extraordinary symbol.


    "Good heavens!" With the Divine Dragon Sword in hand, is there still any Clan Elder left to fight? "


    Amongst the crowd, some people couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. Everyone knew that the Divine Dragon Sword was a supreme divine weapon. It had once shook the four seas, and was known as the second-largest divine weapon under the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    Hearing about Ye Ling''s background, everyone from the White Dragon Clan became curious about Ye Ling''s identity. To be able to obtain the recognition of the Immortal Dragon Sword, he must have obtained the recognition of a Zhi Zun.


    "Interesting!"


    "Looks like you all know about the Divine Dragon Sword. Then, there''s no need for me to waste my breath."


    Ye Ling was a little surprised. He never thought that the Divine Dragon Sword would be so famous, this made him feel bad instead.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling flew through the air. When he stretched his arm, the divine dragon was in the sky.


    The expression on the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal changed drastically. Just as shock was written all over its face, a beam of violet light shot down from the sky.


    Puff ¡­!


    Blood splashed into the sky as if the world had been destroyed.


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal''s eyes widened. While it was still standing at its original position, a purple light appeared above its head and quickly spread beneath its body.


    Boom! *


    A thunderous sound rang out as the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal was instantly split in half, blood splattering in all directions. The scene was extremely miserable.


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal had died on the spot, the entire audience was in complete silence, they all stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, their faces were pale white, perspiration poured down like rain, as though they were petrified.


    Ye Ling ended the fight forcefully and ended the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal with a slash.


    Previously, Ye Ling was pitifully weak, but when he reached the late stage, he was terrifyingly powerful, to the point where his heart was beating fast.


    "The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal is dead?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was filled with shock. He couldn''t believe it when he saw the dismembered Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal. The joy in his heart immediately surged.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu laughed through her tears. Seeing the moved and grateful look in Ye Ling''s eyes, Ye Ling turned the tables on him and became as unreal as a dream.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    The cold wind howled, bringing with it a biting chill.


    At that moment, Ye Ling could be said to be the focus of all eyes, the great hero and benefactor in the eyes of the White Dragon Tribe.


    "Report!"


    "Heavenly Seal Clan Elder! Outside the mountain gate, a self-proclaimed Fire Dragon Clan expert has come to visit! "


    Everyone was still in shock. Just as Ye Ling landed on the ground, suddenly, from the back of the crowd, someone ran over.


    This person didn''t even look at the details. Just as he finished speaking, he saw that the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal was lying on the ground with a dismembered corpse. This person''s face immediately turned pale from fright.


    Plop!


    This person was kneeling on the ground, staring at Donghuang Yun. He had nearly peed on his pants.


    This person was one of the people from the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal. Before he reported this matter, he had called out the name of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal, but he didn''t know that the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal had long been killed.


    "Humph!"


    "Who did you say was visiting outside the mountain gate?"


    Dongfang Yun''s expression froze as he glared coldly at the man kneeling before him.


    "Reporting to the others... "Young master."


    "Two self-proclaimed Fire Dragon Clan people have come to visit us."


    Faced with the furious question from the Eastern Emperor, the kneeling Eastern Emperor didn''t even dare to take a deep breath as he hastily replied. Out of the corner of his eyes, he couldn''t help but look at the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal that was dismembering and dying.


    "The Fire Dragon Clan suddenly came?" Donghuang Yun furrowed his brows. They had just settled the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal, and the appearance of the Fire Dragon Clan made him ponder over the matter.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Just as Eastern Emperor Yun was unsure of what the Fire Dragon Clan wanted to do with this visit, Ye Ling who was filled with killing intent suddenly walked over and took the initiative to ask Eastern Emperor Yun.


    "How do you think we should deal with the sudden visit of the Fire Dragon Clan?"


    Dong Huang Yun was also confused, but hearing Ye Ling''s question, he wanted to see what Ye Ling had in mind.


    They owed a debt of gratitude to Ye Ling, so they could not be considered outsiders.


    "Fire Dragon Clan?"


    "They didn''t come early or late, yet they''ve come at this time. I think that they most likely did not have any good intentions."


    "If you trust me, then hang this grandfather-grandson pair on the platform. Their corpses will be dead for a few days, and the Fire Dragon Clan will definitely not dare to act rashly."


    Ye Ling chuckled, in his eyes, the reason why the Fire Dragon Clan came was to investigate the White Dragon Clan. They must have heard that the White Dragon Clan wanted to seek refuge with the Black Dragon Clan, so they sent people over.


    Therefore, the suggestion that Ye Ling made was very simple. Killing a chicken to make an example of a monkey and using it to prove the White Dragon Clan''s stand, it wouldn''t be good if the Fire Dragon Clan didn''t believe it.


    Hearing that, Dong Huang Yun was startled, he then looked at Ye Ling with his eyes wide opened, and composed himself, and said: "You are too ruthless, and everything is as you said!"


    How could the Eastern Emperor not know Ye Ling''s intentions? He wanted to attack the White Dragon Tribe to increase their prestige, even if the Fire Dragon Clan wanted to make use of this opportunity, they had to consider it beforehand.


    Ye Ling smiled sinisterly, looked at Eastern Emperor Yun and shook his head. This was all to protect himself, if he did not show the viciousness of the White Dragon Clan, how could outsiders believe that the White Dragon Clan would not change their stance?


    Without further ado, the Eastern Emperor directly dispatched people to hang the corpses of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal and the eldest son of the Eastern Emperor, Mu Heng, right in front of the entrance, as an example for others.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    There were two young men dressed in red. Although the two of them looked young, their cultivations were very strong, both of them had reached the sixth level of the primordial Divine Martial Stage.

 C1079

    Outside the gate of the White Dragon Tribe.


    The expressions of the two red-clothed men were ice-cold. They seemed to be somewhat impatient.


    The two of them came from the Fire Dragon Clan and were called "Eastern Emperor Qingyu" and "Eastern Emperor Qingyun". Their cultivations were both at the sixth level of the grandmist Divine Martial Realm.


    "Humph!"


    "This White Dragon Tribe is really arrogant. How long has it been since anyone came out to greet them?"


    The expression on Eastern Emperor Qingyu''s face turned ugly as he looked inside the mountain gate with a deep and furious roar. His mood was extremely irritable and somewhat arrogant.


    "Hurry up!" What''s the use of it? "


    "However, I feel that the White Dragon Tribe must be scared to the point that they don''t know what to do."


    "If we hadn''t heard that the White Dragon Clan and Blue Dragon Clan had colluded with each other, we wouldn''t have been sent here. We should be careful."


    Dongfang Qingyun frowned as he glanced at Qingyu, who was standing beside him. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, as if he was trying to warn Qingyu.


    "They dare!"


    "The Fire Dragon Clan is not unkind to them. If the White Dragon Clan really turns traitor, I will burn them to death!"


    The Eastern Emperor Qingyu frowned. His expression was cold and unsightly, his eyes were like torches, and seeing his serious expression, it seemed as if he was not joking.


    "Whether you dare to do so is not up to us to decide. Our purpose in coming here this time is to investigate the situation. It is better for you to restrain your violent temper."


    Eastern Emperor Qingyun cast a glance at Eastern Emperor Qingyu before he lifted his head to look at the entrance of the White Dragon Tribe. After that, his expression changed as he looked into the sect with widened eyes.


    He saw two bloody corpses hung high up in the sky by the White Dragon Tribe. When Eastern Emperor Qingyun saw them, his heart immediately skipped a beat.


    "What?"


    "What is the White Dragon clan up to?" One of the people who was hung up seemed to be the grandson of the Eastern Emperor, Mu Heng.


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu was surprised. He didn''t feel any disgust when he saw two bloody figures being hung in midair. Instead, he widened his eyes and looked over, revealing a puzzled expression.


    "That''s the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal!"


    As the Eastern Emperor Qingyu was in a state of shock, the expression of the Eastern Emperor, Qingyu, suddenly turned grave. He retracted his gaze, and spoke in a low voice to inform the Eastern Emperor, Qingyu.


    "What?"


    "The Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal is a powerhouse of the ninth level of the Hongmeng Divine Martial Realm. How could it possibly die?"


    "That''s not right?" The White Dragon Tribe should bury them.


    The Eastern Emperor Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then asked with wide eyes and a look of confusion.


    "You can''t even tell such an obvious thing?"


    The Eastern Emperor looked to the Eastern Emperor Qingyu with an unsightly expression. They had just arrived at the White Dragon Tribe when the two corpses of the Eastern Emperor and the Tianxi grandfather were hung high in the sky. This was a clear warning to them.


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu had a strange expression. After looking at Eastern Emperor Qingyun for a long time, he then retracted his gaze and said, "Could it be that the rumors are true? The traitor that appeared in the White Dragon Tribe is the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal? "


    "It''s pretty close."


    "Otherwise, why would the White Dragon Tribe do such a thing?"


    "But I''m very curious, with the strength of the Eastern Emperor, Tian Ji Hao shouldn''t be able to kill the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal."


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun frowned. The actions of the White Dragon Tribe had let him know that the White Dragon Tribe had not betrayed the Fire Dragon Clan. However, the murder of the Eastern Emperor''s Imperial Seal had caused him to pay attention.


    "Could it be that the Eastern Emperor Sky Hun has broken through to the" Profound Earth Emperor realm "?"


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu revealed a surprised expression, as if he did not dare to believe it. If the White Dragon Clan really gave birth to an expert in the Profound Earth Emperor Realm, they would naturally have to be even more cautious.


    "Whether it is or not, you and I will know once we enter. There is no need to let our imaginations run wild here."


    The Eastern Emperor, Qingyun, frowned. When he cast a glance at the Eastern Emperor, Qingyu, he saw that someone was rapidly approaching from within the mountain gate.


    Within the sect, the people who came were none other than the experts of the Eastern Emperor Cloud and the White Dragon Tribe. They looked dignified, but their expressions were solemn.


    "Eastern Emperor Yun has arrived late, please forgive the two Fire Dragon Clan friends!" The Eastern Emperor walked out of the mountain gate and cupped his fist to indicate to the Eastern Emperor and Qing Yu.


    "Young Master Yun is being too courteous."


    "As Young Master, naturally, we are busy with matters. It would have been inappropriate for the two of us to have come here. Young Master Yun, please forgive us."


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun smiled, cupped his fist, and said politely.


    However, Qingyu, the Eastern Emperor had an extremely cold expression on his face.


    "Thank you. The White Dragon Clan and the Fire Dragon Clan have always been on the same side. Please follow me into the clan."


    The Eastern Emperor gave a faint smile as he glanced at the Eastern Emperor Qingyu. Only then did he raise his hand to invite the Eastern Emperor and Qingyun Dai into the White Dragon Tribe.


    Under the lead of the Eastern Emperor Clouds, the two of them went straight to the front of the hall. When they passed by the place where the corpses had exploded, the two of them wanted to ask some questions, but seeing the strange looks on the faces of the people from the White Dragon Clan, the two of them could not bear it any longer.


    A moment later.


    The Eastern Emperor was the first to step out of the hall. Qingyu and Qingyun, as well as the Eastern Emperor, were both hesitating, but they didn''t linger for long.


    As the two of them stepped into the hall, they saw Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu sitting beside them. On top of the hall, the Eastern Emperor was laughing loudly, his eyes squinted slightly as he looked at the two of them.


    "Eastern Emperor of the Fire Dragon Clan, Qing Yun!"


    "Eastern Emperor Qingyu of the Fire Dragon Clan!"


    "Greetings, White Dragon Clan Patriarch!"


    The two men from Eastern Emperor''s Hall came forward at the same time. They both apologized to the Eastern Emperor for bowing to him, looking rather respectful.


    "Please rise."


    The Eastern Emperor nodded slightly, then signaled for the two of them to get up.


    "Please take a seat, the two of you." Dong Huang Yun raised his hand to signal the two Eastern Emperor Qing Yun and Dong Fang Qing, while he himself sat beside them, not saying anything.


    The Eastern Emperor Qing Yun and the Eastern Emperor Qing Yu both had strange expressions on their faces. The atmosphere in the hall was tense. They exchanged glances before deciding to sit down.


    "You two have suddenly come to my White Dragon Tribe. May I ask what you need?" the Eastern Emperor Tianheng asked as he narrowed his turbid eyes to look at the two men from Eastern Emperor Qingyun.


    "Patriarch Heavenbreaker, you are overthinking it."


    "The two of us are here, so we''re here to take a look. We don''t represent the Fire Dragon Clan."


    The Eastern Emperor Qing Yun smiled lightly as he casually changed the topic. He was afraid that the Eastern Emperor would misunderstand him.


    "Oh?"


    "You two are going this way? As far as I know, there''s no place to go within a hundred miles. Don''t tell me you two aren''t here to relax? "


    Donghuang Yun frowned as he looked at Dongfang Qingyun with a sly smile. How could he have the face to use such nonsense as an excuse?


    After hearing what the Eastern Emperor said, Dongfang Qingyun''s expression turned ugly. He was naturally dissatisfied that the Eastern Emperor had deliberately destroyed his position.


    "Who cares?"


    "We, the Fire Dragon Clan, can go anywhere we want. Don''t tell me that we have to inform them?"


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu, who had been silent all this time, had an unfriendly expression on his face as he bared his fangs at the Eastern Emperor. His tone was extremely arrogant.


    The countenance of the Eastern Emperor turned incredibly ugly to behold. He actually dared to be angry at the words of the Eastern Emperor Qingyu?


    "Is the Fire Dragon Clan very powerful?"


    Just as Eastern Emperor Yun was at a loss for words and his face was flushed red, Ye Ling, who was suddenly sitting at the side, suddenly revealed a curious expression.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression tensed up. Ye Ling suddenly asked the people from the Fire Dragon Clan, obviously provoking them, not putting the Fire Dragon Clan in his eyes.


    Eastern Emperor Yun was startled, he looked at Ye Ling with a strange gaze, but he was worried that Ye Ling would kill him the moment he disagreed.


    "Who are you?"


    "Even our Fire Dragon Clan has never heard of this. Are you not a member of the Dragon Clan?"


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu frowned, his expression was cold, he looked at Ye Ling, then squinted his eyes and observed Ye Ling for a long time. When he realized that Ye Ling was only at the third stage of the Honorable Stage, he felt that it was laughable.


    "What?" When Xiao Yu heard the words of the Eastern Emperor, Qingyu, her face suddenly turned flustered. She looked at the Eastern Emperor, Qingyu, with wide eyes and a restless heart.


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu''s words made him rather unhappy, but after thinking about it carefully, it was as if he still did not know where Ye Ling had come from.


    At first, Eastern Emperor Yun suspected that Ye Ling was a member of the Fire Dragon Clan, but now that the people of the Fire Dragon Clan were here, they did not seem to know Ye Ling, which made him suspicious.


    "Seeing your attire, you don''t seem to be in line with our Dragon clan''s style. I advise you to be honest, otherwise we won''t be courteous."


    The Eastern Emperor Qing Yun''s face was unfriendly, seeing that Ye Ling had purposely voiced out a warning, other people might not care about Ye Ling''s identity, but they did.


    Because the Eastern Emperor Qing Yun had sensed that the killing intent on Ye Ling''s body was still present, and there were clear traces of a battle outside the hall just now, he couldn''t help but associate the death of the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal with Ye Ling.


    Eastern Emperor Yun''s expression froze for a bit. Only then did Eastern Emperor Qing''s words allow him to carefully size Ye Ling up. Seeing Ye Ling''s clothing, and the power he had displayed today, were somewhat different from that of the Dragon clan, this caused him to have no choice but to question Ye Ling''s identity.


    On the other hand, Eastern Emperor Tian Ji was not the least bit surprised, because he knew Ye Ling''s identity since long ago, so he did not care about all of this.


    However, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression was nervous. Seeing Eastern Emperor Qingyun''s overbearing attitude, she couldn''t help but be worried for Ye Ling.


    After all, when humans intruded into the Dragon Domain, it was an earth-shattering event. If the people from the dragon clan were to find out, they would definitely not let Ye Ling go.


    Ye Ling smiled, looked at the two Eastern Emperor Qing men and said: "I am from the human race!"


    "What?!"


    Not waiting for the two Eastern Emperor and Qing Yun to recover from their shock, Eastern Emperor Yun was the first one to cry out in shock. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes as he looked at Ye Ling with a face full of shock.


    "Human?"


    The expressions of Eastern Emperor Qingyun and Eastern Emperor Qingyu stiffened. They knew that humans knew about this, but they were very curious. Why would humans barge into the Dragon Domain?


    "The lowest level commoner of all spirits?"


    "Humph!" What qualifications do you have to sit here? "


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu flew into a rage. In the eyes of the dragon clan, the human race was the most treacherous and despicable, and also the lowest kind of creature. They were not worthy of being on the same level as them.


    Ye Ling''s eyes turned cold, both of his eyes flashed with a cold light, looking straight at Eastern Emperor Qingyu, he suddenly turned into a shadow and left.


    Boom! *


    A thunderous sound rang out, lightning bolts scattered in all directions, and the Eastern Emperor Qingyu who was sitting there spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying into the wall behind him.


    The Eastern Emperor Qing Yun paled immediately as cold sweat dripped from his forehead. With widened eyes, he turned to look at the Eastern Emperor Qing Yu behind him.

 C1080

    Boom! *


    A loud sound suddenly rang out in the hall. Qingyu, the Eastern Emperor, spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew out, slamming into the wall behind him. Lightning flashed all over his body, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    Ye Ling moved extremely quickly. Eastern Emperor Qingyun and Eastern Emperor Yun were so frightened that their hairs stood on end as they stared wide-eyed at the heavily injured Eastern Emperor Qingyu who had fallen to the ground.


    A commoner''s word almost caused Eastern Emperor Qingyu to lose his life on the spot.


    No one in the hall would have thought that Ye Ling''s reaction would be so terrifying.


    Eastern Emperor Qingyun, his heart was trembling with fear and trepidation. Looking at Eastern Emperor Qingyu''s miserable state, he could not help but feel goosebumps all over his body. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling who was standing there, his mind filled with fear and shock.


    The human race that was always looked down upon by the dragon race was actually this powerful. Even the Eastern Emperor Qingyun couldn''t believe that the dragon race would make such an important mistake.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression tensed up. Ye Ling''s strength was unquestionable, if he wanted to kill Eastern Emperor Qingyu, it would be easy.


    However, Ye Ling did not do so, as this was giving face to the White Dragon Tribe. Therefore, she was worried about Ye Ling, as if offending the Fire Dragon Clan would bring disaster to the White Dragon Tribe once again.


    The Eastern Emperor was in a state of confusion. The Fire Dragon Clan people had been beaten up by the White Dragon Clan, and it was even the doing of humans. If the Fire Dragon Clan found out about this, the White Dragon Clan would not be able to escape.


    "Humph!"


    "This is just a lesson to me. If I hear any more about my disrespect towards the human race, I will die!"


    Ye Ling suddenly snorted coldly, as a member of the human race, naturally no one would look down on the human race.


    The current Eastern Emperor Qingyu who was lying on the ground had a face as white as paper. Hearing Ye Ling''s words, although he was angry in his heart, he did not dare to be rude.


    Even Eastern Emperor Qingyun, standing there, didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The shocking power that Ye Ling had displayed made them realize just how terrifying the humans were. It also let them know that the rumors about the dragons and the humans had to be rectified.


    "Human beings are indeed worthy of being the overlords of this world. Little friend, there is no need to be angry. They have only been living in the Dragon Domain for a long time without knowing anything about the outside world. Thus, they have become ignorant and ill-informed."


    Seeing the heavy atmosphere in the hall, the Eastern Emperor Tianming who was sitting on the roof smiled, and turned to look at Ye Ling.


    "Senior Tianji is too courteous."


    "Racial discrimination is a common ailment, but one must also understand it appropriately. If one is self-styled, it would result in self-destruction."


    Ye Ling turned around and nodded slightly to Eastern Emperor Tian Mu before casting a glance at Eastern Emperor Qing Yun. He purposely spoke sarcastically, and immediately went back to his seat.


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun''s face was flushed red, he looked at Ye Ling with eyes full of fear and curiosity, he was confused in his heart, how did the human race become so powerful?


    It was actually very simple.


    If you don''t strive, you retreat.


    Humans had the awareness to follow suit and explore their own potential. Thus, they continued to evolve, far surpassing the ancient ideas of those races.


    The power of the human race was inevitable. Even the Heavenly Dao had to have some scruples towards the human race. This proved that the power of the human race was unstoppable.


    In addition, the human race had an extremely strong ability to reproduce. In an era where talents appeared one after the other, there was an endless cycle of growth.


    When he heard that even the Eastern Emperor Tian Ji was praising the human race, the Eastern Emperor Qing Yun''s face was filled with shock. He raised his head and looked at the Eastern Emperor Tian Hun''s gaze; it was obvious that he did not have good intentions.


    "Patriarch Tian Hao, are you looking down on the status of the dragon clan?"


    "Our dragon race is the head of all spirits. How could they possibly compare to us?"


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu could not accept it. Gritting his teeth, he stood up and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He glared at Ye Ling and questioned him loudly.


    Ye Ling''s expression was somewhat cold as he turned his head to look at Eastern Emperor Qingyu. The corners of his mouth raised to form a sinister smile.


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu''s expression froze and he could not help but take a few steps back. Facing Ye Ling''s appearance, he actually felt his scalp go numb.


    Eastern Emperor Qingyun''s expression was ugly. He, who was looking at Ye Ling, had actually guessed that the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Seal had died in Ye Ling''s hands.


    To have this level of strength, Dongfang Qingyun naturally did not dare to provoke anyone, so he could only stare at them coldly.


    "The first of all spirits?"


    "That was only in the past. The current Dragon Race is no longer a tenth of what they were in the past. Right now, the Dragon Race is in pieces. Powerful people have been killed one after another. The Golden Dragon Clan is the best example."


    "Moreover, the dragon race can only degenerate without progress. From what I know, the strongest people in the Dragon clan are only at the Profound Earth Emperor realm.


    "However, humans are different. They are constantly growing stronger, and their numbers are so great that even Ancient Gods fear humans and have no choice but to withdraw from the outside world to continue living. What qualifications do you have to look down on humans?"


    Dongguo Tianji frowned as his eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at Qingyu, who was standing below the hall, as he shouted in a loud voice.


    He was the most qualified to judge the human race, because he understood the current situation of the dragon race very well.


    Even though the dragon race transcended the world, they had already received the curse of the Heavenly Dao. Ever since the fall of the second generation Eastern Emperor Tianqiong, the dragon race suffered a great loss in vitality.


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu''s face immediately paled. His words left him speechless. He didn''t know much about humans, but he knew that the dragon pearl was indeed not as big as it used to be.


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun had to admit that human beings were indeed very strong. Just with Ye Ling in front of him, he was able to prove how terrifying a human being was.


    Donghuang Yun had a strange expression on his face. His father knew a lot about the human race, and he was very curious as to how his father knew this.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu had a surprised expression. She didn''t think that her grandfather would have such a high evaluation of the human race.


    "Senior Tianji is joking."


    "Humans can indeed not be compared to the past, but they have also experienced too many calamities. Today, countless experts have died, and those who survived had their cultivation greatly lowered. They were all searching for a way to recover their peak strength."


    Hearing the Eastern Emperor''s praise, Ye Ling felt overwhelmed. It was true that humans were thriving, but the decline of a strong warrior was not much different from a dragon.


    "The Heavenly Dao is unfair, yet it kept backing down to you humans. This means that you humans have people that even the Heavenly Dao must fear."


    "Little friend, there is no need to be modest. Now that the two young friends from the Fire Dragon Clan are here, you should be able to describe the person you''re looking for. With the power of the Fire Dragon Clan, they should be able to obtain some information. "


    Dongfang Tian Hun shook his head slightly. He knew this more than anyone, so he knew the reason why, but he did not probe further. He only glanced at the Eastern Emperor and Qing Yun, and reminded Ye Ling.


    "Looking for someone?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Maybe we can help you."


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun frowned, he seemed to be surprised, and frowned as he took the initiative to ask Ye Ling.


    "They are only a few friends. They also came from the human race, and because they accidentally entered this place and left them, up until now, they still do not know where they are."


    Ye Ling''s expression became somewhat serious. He naturally understood the intentions of Eastern Emperor Tian Hao. With the Fire Dragon Clan''s power in the Dragon Region, as long as there was any movement, they would be able to accomplish it. It was impossible for him to escape from their eyes and ears.


    "A human?"


    "Tell me, what are their appearances and characteristics?"


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu was a little curious. Just one Ye Ling was enough to make him feel afraid, and with so many humans suddenly appearing, he naturally wanted to know the reason.


    "There are a total of four of them, three middle-aged men and women. They are all dressed differently from the dragon race ¡­ "


    Ye Ling slowly brought out the characteristics of Ye Xiong and the others, hoping to see if the two from the Fire Dragon Clan had seen Ye Xiong and the others before.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s description, Eastern Emperor Qingyu and Eastern Emperor Qingyun looked at each other for a long time before they looked at Ye Ling and said, "We have seen them!"


    "You''ve seen it before?"


    "Where have you seen it?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, hearing the words of the two Eastern Emperor Qing men, Ye Ling could not help but become excited, and anxiously asked.


    The Eastern Emperor Yun and the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu were also extremely shocked as they stared wide-eyed at the two people from Eastern Emperor Qing Yun.


    "They might have long fallen into the hands of the Black Dragon Tribe."


    "Hm!" That''s right, although I find you very unpleasant, but there''s no need to lie to you about this. "Those friends of yours mistakenly entered the territory of the Black Dragon Tribe. Back then, they were being pursued by the Black Dragon Clan, and even if they didn''t die, they would have fallen into their hands."


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun and Eastern Emperor Qing Yu looked at Ye Ling, both of their expressions were extremely gloomy, from the looks of it, they did not have any intention of lying.


    Because, when the two of them were on their way to the White Dragon Tribe, they had witnessed the Black Dragon Tribe chasing and killing a few people. Those people were three men and one woman, all of them exactly as Ye Ling had described them.


    "When did this happen?"


    "Can the two of you bring me to take a look?"


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, he had finally gotten the news, and it was even the bad news, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    "Sure."


    "But even if he did, I''m afraid it would be futile."


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun nodded slightly, but in his eyes, being targeted by the people of the Black Dragon Clan, was not an option as he would not think of escaping. He was not intentionally attacking Ye Ling.


    "It''s fine."


    "Please lead the way."


    Ye Ling frowned, he was also extremely worried, whether or not he could make it in time, he still had to try his luck.


    The Eastern Emperor Qing Yun and the Eastern Emperor Qing Yu exchanged a glance. After hesitating for a moment, they both nodded and left the hall swiftly.


    Just then, the Eastern Emperor Tian Hun who was seated at the top of the hall suddenly stood up, he looked at Ye Ling and said: "This old man will accompany you, I hope that I can help you with this."


    "I want to go too!" Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu saw that her grandfather had gone over, so she didn''t hesitate either and looked towards Ye Ling as she spoke.


    Ye Ling looked at Dongfang Tianhao and Xiao Yu, then nodded slightly and quickly turned around, disappearing from the palace in an instant.


    Ye Ling and the others followed the Eastern Emperor and Qing Yun as they left the White Dragon Tribe, directly heading towards the southwest.


    Bang bang!


    However, just as they were about to proceed forward, a loud sound rang out. There were people fighting in the sea of clouds. The battle was extremely intense.


    Ye Ling detected his expression change as he looked up at the clouds. He saw a man in black fighting against a man in red.


    "Ancestor?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, that red clothed man, he was the Ye Family''s patriarch, Ye Xiong.


    At this moment, Ye Xiong looked like he had gone crazy. His entire body was covered in a blood-red glow and his expression was terrifyingly ferocious.

 C1081

    Boom!


    A thunder-like loud noise resounded in the sky.


    Ye Ling and others'' expressions became serious as they simultaneously looked towards the sky above the clouds. They saw a black clothed man and a red clothed man intensely clashing with each other.


    The moment he saw the red clothed man, Ye Ling''s expression immediately tensed up, because that person was the Ye Family''s Ancestor, Ye Xiong.


    At that instant, Ye Xiong''s battle power was surging and he seemed to have gone insane. His cultivation reached the 9th level of the Origin realm. As for the black clothed man, he was at the first level of the primordial Divine Martial Stage.


    The two of them fought fiercely, it seemed like they were evenly matched, but Ye Xiong was clearly having a hard time, because the black clothed man was the Black Dragon Tribe''s expert.


    "Is that the person you''re looking for?"


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun frowned, and turned to Ye Ling to ask.


    "Yes."


    "He''s my friend."


    Ye Ling nodded his head slightly, then suddenly walked out, just as the black clothed man and Ye Xiong were at their limits, Ye Ling had arrived in an instant.


    Puff!


    A sword slashed across the sky, and Ye Ling immediately pierced through the man''s body.


    The black-clothed man widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that a sneak attack would come, and immediately went on the spot to vent his anger.


    Seeing the black clothed man being assassinated, he was actually shocked. However, when he saw that Ye Ling did not want to be in front of him, his face revealed an excited expression.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You finally appeared!"


    Ye Xiong''s expression was a little agitated, looking at the tone of''s voice, he seemed to be blaming him a little.


    "Ancestor, why are you the only one here?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was gloomy, he was naturally happy to see Ye Xiong, but there were no signs of Emperor Huang, Sword Saint and the rest, causing Ye Ling to be worried.


    "It''s already good enough to see me alone."


    "The Sword Saint should still be running away, Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Luo Hun must have been captured by the Black Dragon Tribe."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Ye Xiong''s face had a look of worry. Originally, when they had entered the Dragon Domain, they had accidentally bumped into a Black Dragon Clan Ranker.


    The Black Dragon Clan did not ask about the reason and wanted to capture them, which was why they had no choice but to fight. Even now, Ye Xiong was still in battle, and the whereabouts of the Sword Saint was unknown.


    Emperor Huang and the others were all captured, if Ye Ling had appeared a moment later, he too would have been severely injured by the black-clothed man and brought back to the Black Dragon Tribe.


    "Black Dragon?"


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately turned extremely ugly. They were a step too late, Emperor Huang and the others fell into the Black Dragon Tribe, whether they were dead or alive was unknown, so he was unable to calm down.


    "If you fall into the Black Dragon tribe, don''t even think about living."


    Just as Ye Ling and Ye Xiong fell into silence, Eastern Emperor came closer with a heavy expression on his face as he spoke to Ye Ling.


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Xiong''s face turned ugly when he heard what Dong Huang Tian Hao said. He glared at Dong Huang Tian Hao with bloodshot eyes. It looked like he was about to attack.


    "Ancestor, this is the White Dragon Clan''s clan head, his name is Eastern Emperor Tianming. What he said ¡­ It''s also possible. "


    Seeing that Ye Xiong did not like it, Ye Ling had no choice but to stop him. He wanted to introduce him to the Eastern Emperor, afraid that Ye Xiong would offend the Eastern Emperor.


    "Oh? The chief of the White Dragon Tribe? "


    "Ye Ling, why are you with them?"


    Although he had been fighting with the Black Dragon Clan and had been on the run, he had more or less heard about the White Dragon Tribe from the Black Dragon.


    After finding out that the old man in front of him was the Black Dragon Clan Patriarch, he was naturally shocked, and could not help but restrain his temper.


    "It''s a long story." Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, he then turned to look at Eastern Emperor Tian Hun and asked, "Senior Tian Hun, how far is the distance from here to the Black Dragon Tribe?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "This place is at least ten thousand miles away from the Black Dragon Tribe. Even I would have to spend two hours in order to reach the Black Dragon Tribe."


    Dong Huang Tian Hao was startled, he looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes with a puzzled expression, and then slowly said the answer Ye Ling wanted.


    "Two hours?"


    Ye Ling frowned. He had been in the Dragon Domain for one day, and upon thinking about it, Ye Ling looked at Ye Xiong and asked: "Ancestor, how long have you been separated from Emperor Huang and the others?"


    "This... It should be around four hours. "


    "However at that time, they were all fleeing on their own, they have yet to land in the hands of the Black Dragon tribe."


    Ye Xiong answered hesitantly, but after thinking about it, he quickly added in, his eyes wide open as he looked at Ye Ling, as though he had guessed what Ye Ling''s intentions were.


    "Oh?"


    "With the strength of Emperor Huang and the others, they shouldn''t have been captured so quickly even if they met a grandmist Divine Martial expert. I want to head over to the Black Dragon Tribe to take a look."


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became serious, as long as there was a chance to save Emperor Huang and the rest, he would not let it go.


    "Good!" We will set off immediately. "


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Ye Xiong actually did not hesitate and immediately nodded his head, then left.


    "Do you know where the Black Dragon tribe is?"


    Seeing the reaction of Ye Ling and Ye Xiong, Eastern Emperor Tian Hao frowned and purposely asked Ye Ling and the others.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling and Ye Xiong were startled. The words of the Eastern Emperor had given them a difficult problem. They were unfamiliar with the people of the Dragon Region, how could they know the whereabouts of the Black Dragon Clan?


    "I know, let me take you guys?"


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu suddenly approached Ye Ling, her face filled with seriousness.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu truly wanted to help Ye Ling. She was willing to die for the great kindness Ye Ling had shown the White Dragon Clan.


    "This... The two of us are willing to help you. "


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun and Eastern Emperor Qing Yu had strange expressions on their faces. If they didn''t say anything when they saw that even the girls they knew had taken the initiative to help, they would have been a little petty.


    "This old man knows the shortcut to the Black Dragon Tribe. Perhaps they might be able to save your friend before they even reach the Black Dragon Tribe?"


    The Eastern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor Qing Qing nodded in acknowledgement, then turned to Ye Ling and announced their decision.


    "Thank you, Senior Tian Ji!"


    "Thank you brothers from the Fire Dragon Clan. If I am able to save my friends, I, Ye Ling will definitely repay you!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Eastern Emperor Tian Hun and the two men from Eastern Emperor Qing Yun who had completely disregarded their past grudges, Ye Ling was naturally extremely grateful and quickly clasped his fists to express his thanks.


    "What''s there to be polite about?"


    "As long as it has anything to do with the Black Dragon Clan, my Fire Dragon Clan will definitely oppose him. Although you don''t look too good, you deserve the respect of my Eastern Emperor, Qingyu."


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu grinned. Even though there was something unpleasant before, the reason he got punched by Ye Ling was because he had underestimated humans.


    But now, the Black Dragon Tribe had intruded into the Fire Dragon Clan''s territory to capture him, the Fire Dragon Clan naturally had to take care of it, and Ye Ling had a deep relationship with the White Dragon Tribe, so the two of them could not just stand by and do nothing.


    There was no need to talk any further. Everyone had already decided to lead the way and quickly headed to the southeast.


    According to the Eastern Emperor, the Black Dragon Clan was located at the southeastern end. They had to pass through a place called the "Misty Swamp", so the Black Dragon Clan would choose to take a detour.


    He was quite familiar with the Fog Swamp. The shortcut he mentioned was to pass through the Fog Swamp and wait at the other end of the swamp for the Black Dragon Tribe to arrive.


    An hour later.


    A boundless sea of clouds blocked the line of sight of Ye Ling and the others.


    The surroundings were all swamps, filled with thick clouds and mist. The primordial spirit was useless here, even flying was severely restricted.


    This place was strange, but it was what the Black Dragon Tribe relied on the most. The Black Dragon Tribe was hidden behind the Misty Swamp, if outsiders wanted to break into the Black Dragon Tribe, they would naturally need to spend some time to wash their hands.


    The Fog Swamp covered thousands of kilometers. Those who intruded by accident would definitely be trapped within and eventually die of exhaustion, sinking into the silt beneath their feet.


    Even the Black Dragon Tribe didn''t dare to rashly step in. One could imagine how terrifying the Misty Swamp was, it was definitely worthy of its reputation.


    "What a dense miasma?"


    "This miasma is extremely poisonous. Are we really going to pass through it and head towards the Black Dragon Tribe?"


    Ye Xiong frowned, he could feel the corrosive poison in the miasma, if it was not absorbed into his body, it would be hard for him to escape death.


    Ye Xiong frowned, looking at the Eastern Emperor Tian Hun, he was also confused. This Misty Swamp was obviously not a kind land, he was curious why the Eastern Emperor would choose to head to the Black Dragon Tribe from here.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Both of you, don''t make such a fuss."


    "The clan leader is extremely familiar with the Fogdeep Swamp. I hear that the Fogdeep Swamp was created by the clan leader, Tian Ji."


    Seeing the tense expressions on Ye Ling''s and Ye Xiong''s faces, Eastern Emperor Qingyu could not help but let out a loud laugh.


    This was because the Misty Swamp was created when the Eastern Emperor Tianheng fought with the Black Dragon Tribe and killed their experts.


    The reason the Fog Swamp was still here was because the Eastern Emperor had intentionally left a backup plan. If the Black Dragon Tribe came to attack, he could also lead the White Dragon Tribe into the Fog Swamp to hide.


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu looked towards Ye Ling and nodded slightly to reassure him.


    Ye Ling was surprised, while Ye Xiong frowned as he looked at Eastern Emperor Tian Ji, his heart filled with puzzlement.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling and Luo Li were looking at Eastern Emperor Sky Hun, they saw that Eastern Emperor Sky Hun''s entire body was covered in a white mist, and his body was releasing an extremely dazzling light, and then, a 30,000-meter-long dragon body appeared out of nowhere.


    It was the true form of the Eastern Emperor. It was a gigantic white dragon, as tall as a hill. The aura it exuded was truly shocking.


    "Come up!"


    "I''ll lead you through the Fog Swamp."


    The gigantic dragon head opened its mouth and spoke to Ye Ling and the rest, its powerful voice resonated through the air like thunder.


    The two of them did not hesitate as they leapt onto the body of the dragon.


    Ye Ling was a little hesitant. He had never rode a dragon before, so he was naturally a little nervous.


    "Let''s go."


    When Xiao Yu saw Ye Ling''s hesitation, she went forward to grab Ye Ling''s hand and directly pulled him into the body of the Eastern Emperor.


    Ye Xiong hesitated for a moment, then quickly flew up. When everyone was ready, he saw the Eastern Emperor''s huge body rushing forward, its speed was as fast as if it was flying in the sky.


    Ye Ling was shocked, Dong Huang Tian was mixed into the Fog Swamp like a fish in water, he was not affected at all by it, and now she finally knew why Dong Huang Tian Man had such confidence.

 C1082

    Misty Swamp.


    The Eastern Emperor was riding the wind and breaking the waves, unimpeded on his journey.


    Very quickly, with his huge body shuttling back and forth, Ye Ling and the rest arrived at the other side of the misty swamp in less than a few breaths'' time.


    Ye Ling was shocked, he could not believe it at all. The Misty Swamp, which could cause the Black Dragon Clan to be helpless and have to be chased around, was this easy for the Eastern Emperor?


    "Ye Ling, you might not know this."


    "The reason this Black Dragon Tribe wants to deal with my White Dragon Tribe is because of this bog."


    Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu looked at Ye Ling and revealed a sweet smile, slowly informing him of the reason behind the enmity between the White Dragon Clan and the Black Dragon Clan.


    The reason the Blue Dragon clan had to think of ways to rope in the White Dragon clan was naturally because they were ordered by the Black Dragon clan, and the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Seal had also obtained the Black Dragon Tribe''s benefits. That was why it betrayed the White Dragon Clan and helped them deal with her grandfather.


    The matter was somewhat complicated. The Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu did not say much, but it could be seen that the Misty Swamp was indeed causing the Black Dragon Tribe to be severely restricted.


    "Since Senior Tianji possesses such a skill, I''m afraid that the Black Dragon Tribe has hated you to the core since long ago, right?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, but he couldn''t help but admire Eastern Emperor Tian Ji a little. Ye Ling had also realized that Eastern Emperor Tian Hao''s company in accompanying him to the territory of the Black Dragon Tribe could be said to be going deep into a tiger''s cave.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You don''t need to think too much. I can sense that someone is rapidly approaching us. Let''s hide first."


    Dong Huang Tian became a human and looked at Ye Ling as he shook his head. Then, he turned his head to look into the distance, his expression became solemn and cold as he warned Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling and Ye Xiong looked at each other, and then hurriedly sent people to hide in the clouds, just as they were ready to hide, a group of people quickly rushed over from the sky in front of them.


    As the group approached, they saw six people in black. Two of them were covered in blood and were imprisoned. Another woman was tied up as well.


    Hiding in the air, Ye Ling looked at the two imprisoned men, his face suddenly becoming extremely ugly, because the two learning men, were none other than Emperor Huang and Nie Hun. And that woman, was obviously Fallen Spirit.


    Emperor Huang had lost an arm, and his chest was a mass of blood and gore. As for the Fallen Soul, his hair was disheveled, and his clothes were tattered, and there were even quite a few wounds on his body.


    "Luckily, they just arrived here. If they were to pass the Misty Swamp, then things would be a bit troublesome."


    Seeing that the Black Dragon Clan had just arrived, Eastern Emperor Qing Yun could not help but feel lucky, because after passing through the Misty Swamp, they would be less than a hundred miles away from the Black Dragon Clan.


    "When are we going to do it?"


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu was a bit impatient. When he saw the Black Dragon Clan, he was furious because the Fire Dragon Clan and Black Dragon Clan had long fought like fire and water. In order to fight for the dragon''s head position, the two clans had once fought for it.


    Hence, the Eastern Emperor Qing Yu hated the Black Dragon Tribe. Many of the Fire Dragon Clan members had died in the Black Dragon Clan, he naturally had to kill two more Black Dragon Clan members to regain his balance.


    He was naturally in a rush to take action as well. Seeing Emperor Huang and the others in such a miserable state, he was naturally unable to calm down.


    Ye Ling frowned. Looking at the Black Dragon Clan and the others who were about to arrive, he actually had an uneasy feeling.


    "Something is wrong."


    "The six of them are not in a hurry, their cultivations are all different. There are two in the first level of the Grandmist Divine Martial Stage and the rest are all Honorable Stage of the Spirit realm. With such strength, how could they be so calm?"


    With his understanding of the Black Dragon Clan, it was impossible for the Black Dragon Clan to be so weak.


    "Whiz!"


    Indeed, just as Eastern Emperor Tian Meng finished speaking, three figures flew over from the direction of the Black Dragon Tribe. The auras they emitted all reached the high level of primordial Divine Martial Stage.


    Among them, one had reached the ninth level of the Divine Martial Realm, while the other two were at the seventh and eighth level. The three of them had ice-cold expressions on their faces. They were all top experts of the Black Dragon Clan.


    "Eastern Emperor Tuoba?"


    Seeing the three people in the back leading the group, the Eastern Emperor Tianji actually had a look of shock on his face as he exclaimed out loud that person''s name.


    "Eastern Emperor Tuoba? Isn''t he the seventh young master of the Black Dragon Tribe? "


    He was naturally familiar with the Eastern Emperor Tuoba. This man was the right-hand man of the Seventh Young Master of the Black Dragon Clan, and also one of the few experts of the Black Dragon Clan. He served as the commander of the Black Dragon Clan.


    "It seems that we have to make our move as soon as possible."


    "Even the Eastern Emperor Tuoba doesn''t understand. You can imagine how much the Black Dragon race values your friends. They even know that your friends come from the human race."


    To him, this was no small matter. To be able to receive the welcome of the Eastern Emperor Tuoba showed how much importance the Black Dragon Clan placed on Emperor Huang and the others.


    "Alright!"


    "Leave the Eastern Emperor Tuoba and the other two to me, take the opportunity to save them."


    With the Eastern Emperor''s experience, there was naturally no need for Ye Ling to exaggerate his words. Since the Eastern Emperor had suggested this, Ye Ling would naturally take responsibility.


    After he finished, without waiting for the Eastern Emperor and the others to speak, Ye Ling immediately flew away, not wanting to stand in front of the Eastern Emperor and Tuoba.


    The Eastern Emperor Tuoba had long hair, thick eyebrows, and large eyes. He had a fierce face and an extremely powerful aura. As for those on his left and right, they were all not good people.


    The Eastern Emperor Tuoba wasn''t surprised when Ye Ling suddenly appeared and blocked their path. Instead, he looked at Ye Ling with unfriendly eyes.


    Ye Ling was a little shocked. His appearance did not scare the Eastern Emperor Tuoba, which made him curious.


    "You knew I would come?"


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face as he looked at the Eastern Emperor Tuoba.


    "Humph!"


    "Of course I know. I also know that your name is Ye Ling, and you are a human being like those few people."


    The Eastern Emperor Tuoba laughed. He was not the least bit surprised, and he actually knew Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock. The other party actually knew his name, which made him feel that something was amiss, because the other party seemed to have expected that he would appear.


    "This is bad!"


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling suddenly felt that something was amiss, he suddenly turned and rushed towards Emperor Huang and the others behind him, when he raised his hand, the berserk thunder roared.


    Puff puff!


    Ye Ling suddenly made a move, causing the bodies of the six Black Dragon Tribe members around Emperor Huang to explode and die. Facing the terrifying power of lightning, they did not have the strength to resist.


    "Quick, save them!"


    After killing the six black clad experts, Ye Ling hastily shouted at Ye Xiong and the others. He then suddenly turned around, only to see the Eastern Emperor Tuoba waving his arm.


    Sou sou!


    Arrows rained down from the sky like a torrential downpour, destroying everything in its path. It was so terrifying that it sent chills down one''s spine.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ye Xiong and the others all anxiously moved forward. Just as they were about to rescue Emperor Huang, they saw that the rain of arrows was approaching.


    Ye Ling, who was in front, had a cold expression, his eyes blazing red like a torch. Thunder resounded from his body, the sky shook, and nine lightning bolts struck down.


    Bang!


    The thunderous tide surged forth like a torrent, rushing forward to meet it with a deafening roar.


    Bang bang!


    The rain of arrows exploded one after another. Facing the thunder barrier, even if the enemy was a magnificent army, it would still be difficult for them to take even half a step over the thunder barrier.


    "You guys enter the bog first. Don''t come out!"


    Ye Ling''s expression turned serious, he took the chance to look at Eastern Emperor Tian Hun and company, and gave them some instructions in a low voice. Then, he saw Ye Ling rushing into the midst of the lightning, engulfing the lightning towards Eastern Emperor Tuoba.


    "Can he do it alone?" Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s expression was in panic. He didn''t know why Ye Ling was so crazy, but she couldn''t bear Ye Ling fighting alone.


    "Can we just do what he says, not what we say?" Ye Xiong''s expression was solemn. He carried the heavily injured and unconscious Nie Hun and looked towards Ye Ling, his heart filled with worry.


    "Let''s go!" The expression of the Eastern Emperor became serious as he quickly led Ye Xiong and the others into the Misty Swamp.


    When Ye Xiong and the others disappeared, the lightning in front of them exploded. The sky was filled with people, all of their expressions were cold, like wolves and tigers, instantly surrounding Ye Ling.


    It turned out that Ye Ling had long noticed that something was amiss. There was an army of Black Dragon Tribe approaching from the back, so at the critical moment, he rescued Emperor Huang and the others, and had Eastern Emperor Tian Hun lead them into the Misty Forest.


    Being trapped alone was much better than being trapped together with a group of people. How could Ye Xiong and the others know that Ye Ling would make such a sacrifice?


    Right at this moment, a figure appeared in front of him. This person was dressed in purple and had an ice-cold expression.


    Ye Ling revealed a face of astonishment. The moment he saw the purple-clothed man appear, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Why did the Eastern Emperor Tuoba know him? Why had he prepared everything for him beforehand? It turned out that everything had been secretly driven by someone else. This person was the North Sea Lord, Xuan Kun.


    "Ye Ling, you didn''t expect this, right?"


    "Will I gather so many people to welcome you?"


    The gaze he looked at Ye Ling with was filled with killing intent. After he found out that Ye Ling had come to the Dragon Region, he immediately made the preparations to make sure that Ye Ling was unable to return.


    "Then shouldn''t I thank you?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold, and when he saw Xuan Kun once again, he was actually somewhat shocked, because the current Xuan Kun was completely different from the last. Not only his cultivation, but also the aura in his body, had undergone a tremendous change.


    At the same time, Ye Ling also sensed that the Eastern Emperor Tuoba was extremely respectful to Xuan Kun, which made Ye Ling think twice about it.


    "Thank me?"


    "You really must thank me for letting you die such a glorious death!"


    Xuan Kun sneered, his laughter was extremely cold, his hatred for Ye Ling was as deep as the ocean, and he had long reached the point where he would not stop until he died.


    "Young master, there''s no need to waste your breath on this person. Just let this subordinate take off his head!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling still dared to be tyrannical, Tuoba of the Eastern Emperor''s face turned ice-cold, and directly requested for Xuan Kun to kill him to take Ye Ling''s head.

 C1083

    Deep within the encirclement, surrounded by the black dragon army, Ye Ling confronted Xuan Kun and the others alone, but did not even bat an eye.


    From the moment he saw Xuan Kun, Ye Ling knew that if he wanted to leave safely today, it would be difficult to ascend to the sky.


    There were hundreds of Black Dragon Clan''s experts around, and all of them had the weakest cultivation base, which meant that they were at least Honorable Stage of the War Wu Tian.


    In order to deal with Ye Ling alone, he had actually mobilized so many strong warriors from the Black Dragon Clan, including even more than a dozen primordial Divine Martial Stage s.


    Xuan Kun and Eastern Emperor Tuoba''s cultivation were the strongest, facing such a powerful force, how could Ye Ling let his guard down?


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Tuoba had long been impatiently waiting, and took the initiative to ask Xuan Kun for Ye Ling''s head, but the Eastern Emperor Tuoba actually called Xuan Kun his Young Lord?


    After Ye Ling heard this, he was even more sure of his thoughts. He looked at the smiling and cold Xuan Kun and asked, "The Seventh Young Master of the Black Dragon Clan that they speak of is you?"


    "How dare you!"


    "You don''t even know the Seventh Young Master, what qualifications do you have to be so arrogant here?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tuoba frowned and immediately shouted out loud. This was because Xuan Kun was the seventh young master of the Black Dragon Clan, and also his master.


    "Humph!"


    "Ye Ling, did you just know?"


    "Seems like I''m still too inexperienced. I can claim to be the overlord of the North Sea, but how can I subdue it so quickly if I don''t have any tricks up my sleeve?"


    Xuan Kun laughed and shook his head. There was no need to hide anything today. He was a descendant of the Divine Dragon Clan, and also the seventh son of the Black Dragon Clan''s master.


    With this identity, perhaps not many people knew, that he had also completed his Black Dragon Tribe''s mission, unifying the North Sea under him, thus he was able to return to the Dragon Clan and quickly gain a foothold in the Black Dragon Tribe.


    Once, no one in the Black Dragon Tribe knew of this Seventh Young Lord of his, but after today, he would once again appear in the Dragon Domain as the Seventh Young Lord.


    The Black Dragon Clan had wanted to leave the Dragon Domain for a long time, but because the head of the Dragon Clan had not been decided, the Black Dragon Clan naturally would not leave the Dragon Domain at this time.


    With the Black Dragon Clan in charge of the Dragon Domain, they could all respond in one breath. The Dragon Clan would all leave this place and enter the North Sea to carry out their ambitions.


    Ye Ling was still shocked, Xuan Kun''s identity was actually so special, as the seventh young master of the Black Dragon Tribe was indeed not simple.


    At this moment, Ye Ling felt that he had underestimated Xuan Kun, but had underestimated him.


    "Are you prepared to surrender or die under the hands of the 100 strong warriors of our Black Dragon race?"


    Xuan Kun looked down at Ye Ling, and acted as if he was looking down on him from above, a cold sneer plastered on his face, as he followed Ye Ling''s method of death.


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold, he looked at Xuan Kun, who was in front of him, and coldly laughed, "I will not choose a single one!"


    "Arrogant!"


    When Eastern Emperor Tuoba heard this, he instantly turned angry from embarrassment. With a teng sound, he turned into a black shadow and rushed towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, and his pupils contracted. Suddenly, Ye Ling''s entire body was covered in lightning, which turned into a bolt of lightning, and in a blink of an eye, nine bolts of lightning shot out into the sky.


    Boom!


    Thunder shattered and thunder rumbled.


    Lightning scattered everywhere like rain. Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor Tuoba both retreated at the same time, their respective attacks unexpectedly evenly matched.


    "What?"


    "His strength actually became this strong?"


    Xuan Kun was shocked. The Eastern Emperor Tuoba was a top ranker amongst the Great Clan''s Divine Martial Stage, yet he was unable to deal with Ye Ling with a single attack. This caused him to be extremely shocked.


    It had to be known that the Eastern Emperor Tuoba was a dragon race, his physique was stronger than normal people, but Ye Ling actually had the power that matched the physique of the Five Dragons, how could he be calm?


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Xuan Kun was startled, Ye Ling suddenly took the initiative to rush towards the Eastern Emperor Tuoba. Following that, a purple light shot out into the sky, and a terrifying aura appeared instantly.


    Puff!


    When Eastern Emperor Tuoba was unable to dodge in time, his right arm was directly cut off by Ye Ling''s sword. Just as blood splashed into the air, Ye Ling suddenly swung his arm.


    Boom!


    Thunder pierced the sky, directly hitting the Eastern Emperor Tuoba''s chest.


    "Ah... "Pfft!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tuoba let out a blood-curdling screech. Blood and flesh flew out from his chest, and his body was like a kite with its string cut. In a split-second, he flew out into the sky.


    "Kill him!"


    Xuan Kun was raging in the sky, even the Eastern Emperor Tuoba was unable to do anything to Ye Ling, so how could he calm down? With a wave of his hand, the several hundred black dragon experts around him immediately swarmed forward.


    "Kill ¡­!"


    Howling sounds shook the sky, the black dragon experts were like wolves and tigers, all of them went into a frenzy, their blade and sword slashed across the sky as their killing intent surged, Ye Ling fighting alone against a group of enemies, how could he be afraid!


    Puff puff!


    Quickly destroy the grudges and grudges in the sky!


    Ye Ling went berserk in the air, the nine bolts of lightning surrounded the surroundings, causing lightning and thunder to flash everywhere he passed, and he relied on his sword to go straight for the opponent!


    The black dragon experts fell one after another, and no one was allowed to approach Ye Ling.


    Seeing the Black Dragon powerhouse successively killed, Xuan Kun was so angry that his face turned purple. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch, and his hands began to wrinkle as if they were spewing fire.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Ye Ling''s face was filled with killing intent, he instantly opened up a path of blood, causing him to walk through the void, staring straight at Xuan Kun, he suddenly waved his hand.


    Boom!


    Nine thunderbolts streaked across the sky like a violent thunderstorm.


    Those who were near to him were instantly turned into ashes, and were unable to stop Ye Ling''s killing intent.


    Xuan Kun''s expression changed greatly, upon seeing the Nine Thunder Stele''s attack, he anxiously retreated. Waving his hand, a black light appeared and transformed into a rainbow that collided with the Nine Thunder Stele.


    Bang!


    The thunderous roar came from all directions and the surrounding black dragon experts were instantly shaken until they vomited blood and were sent flying.


    Ye Ling smiled sinisterly, and suddenly stepped forward. The divine dragon was in the sky, annihilating the world.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­!" Xuan Kun was startled, he didn''t have time to dodge, and could only watch as the terrifying sword suddenly approached.


    Xuan Kun screamed, and just as he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying, Ye Ling had actually closed in on him in a split second. A blood light appeared in his left hand, and the Buried Skies Coffin struck out, flying straight for his head.


    How could he have imagined that Ye Ling would be this crazy? The fearless Ye Ling was simply like a tiger, crazy to the extreme.


    "Get lost!"


    At this critical moment, Xuan Kun raised his head to the sky and roared. A black light appeared around him, and he lifted his hand to meet the dragon claw.


    Boom! *


    The Buried Skies Coffin was instantly pushed back, but Xuan Kun spat out a mouthful of blood. He kneeled on one knee, his face pale, his body trembling.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, he did not have the time to attack again, when suddenly, the broken weapons behind him started attacking crazily, not giving Ye Ling the chance to catch his breath.


    Ye Ling''s expression was terrifying, he suddenly turned around, only to see him immediately unleashing the Rain Flying Flower, causing his sword rain to rain down like pear blossoms.


    Puff puff!


    The hundred Black Dragon experts were all fixed in the air, their flesh and blood quickly separating from each other. In an instant, the air was also covered in a bloody mist, causing the scene to be extremely bloody and terrifying.


    The killing trap that he had meticulously prepared for Ye Ling had actually become a battlefield where Ye Ling would massacre everyone.


    Over three hundred Black Dragon Clan experts had been killed on the spot. How could Xuan Kun remain calm? His soul trembled and trembled with energy. He was drenched in sweat and had lost his six souls for a long time.


    "Young Lord, leave quickly!" The Eastern Emperor Tuoba dragged his ruined body to where Xuan Kun stood in a daze, quickly pulling him back.


    "Leave?"


    "If I return to the Black Dragon Clan like this, how can I, Xuan Kun, still have the face to look up in front of everyone?"


    Xuan Kun suddenly became enraged, he glared at the Eastern Emperor Tuoba, and immediately waved his arm, his eyes seemed to spew fire as he glared at Ye Ling who had not stopped.


    His two sons and daughters, both died in Ye Ling''s hands. The huge army of one hundred thousand from the Northern Sea had all been annihilated in Phoenix City, and Ye Ling still hasn''t been easy for me to deal with in the Dragon Domain.


    Boom!


    The black light around Xuan Kun''s body surged, transforming into the Divine Dragon Turtle, emitting an astonishing Qi. He wanted to fight to the death with Ye Ling!


    "Whiz!"


    The moment Xuan Kun made his move, roiling waves of black energy swirled out, and instantly rushed towards Ye Ling. The instant the divine dragon swung its tail, the heaven and earth shattered, and the astral winds were like blades, ripping everything apart.


    Boom! *


    Xuan Kun frantically attacked, only to see Ye Ling, who was using the Chaotic Rain Flying Flower, be sent flying into the air, blood pouring from his mouth, almost falling onto the ground.


    When Eastern Emperor Tuoba saw Xuan Kun''s anger, he gritted his teeth. Suddenly, a draconic roar sounded out, causing the world to shake and the black dragon to float in the air.


    "Whiz!"


    Eastern Emperor Tuoba turned into a ray of black light and struck towards Ye Ling with his dragon claw.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as the Nine Thunder Stele in his left hand instantly rushed towards the incoming attack.


    Boom! *


    The Eastern Emperor Tuoba''s Dragon Claw was pushed back, while Xuan Kun rammed his head into Ye Ling''s body, not giving him a chance to react at all.


    BOOM!


    The void exploded as Ye Ling''s body flew out as if a string had been broken. Blood spurted from his mouth as a crack appeared on his body.


    Gritting his teeth, Ye Ling steadied himself in front of them and knelt on one knee. Blood was flowing out of his body and his eyes were red as he glared at Xuan Kun and Eastern Emperor Tuoba.


    The Divine Dragon Turtle and the Black Dragon were both incomparably huge. Their expressions were towering, and their savage, bloodthirsty eyes were filled with rage and madness.


    In this battle, the losses of the Black Dragon Clan could be said to be disastrous, Xuan Kun wished he could swallow Ye Ling alive and rip him to shreds!


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale white. Facing these two huge beasts, he naturally felt a lot of pressure, because Xuan Kun''s attack just now had almost shattered his body into pieces.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s tiger body trembled, and violent thunderbolts covered the entire area. The divine dragon in his hand roared and flew above the thunder and lightning, as if it was capable of destroying the heaven and earth!


    Xuan Kun''s expression changed. He and the Eastern Emperor Tuoba actually felt fear, continuously retreating without daring to touch the thunder.


    "Young master, that''s the Divine Dragon Sword in his hand!"


    Eastern Emperor Tuoba''s eyes widened, seeing the Divine Dragon Sword in Ye Ling''s hands, he unexpectedly felt fear, and anxiously reminded Xuan Kun.


    "Divine Dragon Sword?"


    "How could he have the Divine Dragon Sword?"


    Xuan Kun was shocked, he had naturally heard of the Divine Dragon Sword before, but how did he know that the sword in Ye Ling''s hand, was the Divine Dragon Sword?


    Boom! *


    While the Xuan Kun duo was still in shock, Ye Ling suddenly took a big step forward. The air trembled, thunder roared, wind blew, and thunder flew in all directions.


    The terrifying aura was like the might of the heavens descending. The clouds in all directions surged, and the earth trembled.


    "Retreat!"


    Xuan Kun''s heart was trembling, he was already scared to the point of numbing his scalp, Ye Ling''s power was too strong, he did not dare gamble.


    "Whiz!"


    As Xuan Kun finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and ran at an alarming speed.


    "Trying to run?!"


    Seeing Xuan Kun turn into a rainbow and leave, Ye Ling suddenly frowned, while he was in shock, thunder rumbled down from the sky.

 C1084

    "You want to run?!"


    Xuan Kun suddenly turned and ran, but Ye Ling suddenly roared out with thunder, like thunder striking from a clear sky.


    Boom! *


    "Ah ¡­!" As the clap of thunder sounded out, Xuan Kun gave a miserable shriek as blood spurted into the air and blossomed above his head.


    Plop!


    Xuan Kun fell to the ground, curling up into a human form. Blood gushed out from the top of his head, and he miserably screamed out like a pig being butchered.


    The Eastern Emperor Tuoba realized that something was wrong. He glanced over at Xuan Kun and actually ignored him, hastily flying into the air. Currently, she was too busy taking care of herself, so she naturally couldn''t care less about Xuan Kun.


    In the distance, Ye Ling squinted his eyes, his expression cold and murderous, looking at the fleeing Eastern Emperor Tuoba, suddenly Ye Ling waved his arm, and used his hand to cover the sky!


    BOOM!


    The thunder shook and turned into a giant hand that held up the sky. It suddenly fell from the sky, shaking the earth and the sky.


    Boom! *


    With that palm strike, the Eastern Emperor Tuoba instantly let out a miserable howl. The dragon body he emitted was submerged within the thunderbolts, and the divine lightning from the Ninth Heaven continuously struck his body.


    Puff puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere. Eastern Emperor Tuoba''s gigantic dragon body exploded with a loud bang, and instantly turned into ashes and disappeared into thin air.


    Just like that, a powerhouse of the ninth level of the Grandmist Divine Martial Realm had fallen. The heaven and earth cried out in grief, the clouds changed color, and Xiao Feng felt waves of misery.


    In the sky, Ye Ling''s entire body was stained with blood. His scarlet clothes were actually dripping blood, blood that came from a Black Dragon expert.


    He was bloodthirsty and fighting without any fear.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s killing intent soared, a person suddenly becoming a Black Dragon with hundreds of Innates, fighting for his life in adversity, pushing his way forward, going straight for the opponent.


    With a cold expression, Ye Ling lowered his head to look at the heavily injured and curled up Xuan Kun. He actually revealed a cautious smile, and slowly stepped into the air, the Divine Dragon Sword in his hand released a faint purple light, revealing a shocking aura.


    "Time to end it."


    "Xuan Kun, you''re still too conceited in the end. If you want to kill me, Ye Ling, you can forget about it for the rest of your life!"


    Ye Ling stood in front of Xuan Kun, her eyes narrowed and flashed with a cold light, her smile was bloodthirsty and savage, she suddenly raised her sword high up in the sky, and quickly slashed down on Xuan Kun''s head.


    Xuan Kun''s eyes were wide open, seeing Ye Ling''s sword fall, he felt disheartened, and completely despaired.


    Boom! *


    However, just as Ye Ling''s sword fell, a loud sound rang out, and Ye Ling''s sword descended, had actually landed on top of Xuan Kun''s head, and a large black hand firmly grabbed onto Ye Ling''s sword.


    Ye Ling was startled, and immediately raised his head to look.


    Boom! *


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Before Ye Ling could even see the person who attacked, he felt a sharp pain from his chest, and he was immediately sent flying while spitting blood.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling fell to the ground, his face as pale as paper. Gritting his teeth, he looked up, only to see a middle-aged man wearing black robes with scales all over his arms and a sinister look on his face standing in front of Xuan Kun.


    This person''s eyes were scarlet red, his aura was deep and vigorous, and those blood-red eyes made people shudder in fear. He was tall and sturdy, and his appearance was extremely tyrannical.


    "Father!"


    The dispirited Xuan Kun actually had an excited expression on his face when he saw the black-clothed man appear in front of him. He called out to him with tears in his eyes.


    That''s right!


    This black-clothed man was Xuan Kun''s father, the head of the Black Dragon Clan, "Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant!"


    The Eastern Emperor, Tianba, had a cold and violent nature. His cultivation had even reached the third level of the Profound Universe Emperor Martial Spirit. He was one of the first people to run for the position of Dragon Clan.


    He was also one of the strongest powerhouses in the Dragon Clan, second only to the Gold Dragon Clan. He was the leader of the Black Dragon Clan and the Eastern Emperor, Tian Ba, was extremely protective of his people.


    "Humph!"


    "Xuan Kun, you only have a bit of strength. How can you help your father?"


    From his tone, it sounded as if he was extremely disappointed with Xuan Kun. As the seventh young master of the Black Dragon Clan, as well as someone who had a high hopes of inheriting his position, being beaten to such a state, he felt extremely humiliated.


    "Please calm your anger, royal father!"


    "It''s not that your child is useless, it''s just that this human brat is too powerful. Even Eastern Emperor Tuoba and my subordinates were killed by him. I hope that father can understand this clearly!"


    Xuan Kun''s face paled. Facing his father''s words, he actually felt fear. This was because he knew that the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant wouldn''t raise trash.


    He was the seventh son of Xuan Kun, and there were two others above him. Because he was too useless, he was personally killed by the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant.


    While the tigers did not devour the plants, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant was different.


    For the sake of the Black Dragon Clan''s hegemony, for the sake of his face, there was no kinship in his eyes. As long as they were useless to him, they would not be able to escape death.


    This was where the fear and viciousness of the Black Dragon Tribe lay. With such a leader, how could the Black Dragon Tribe be kind?


    "Just a human brat, and you''re scaring a bear like that, how are you even fit to be the son of the Eastern Emperor?"


    Eastern Emperor Tianba frowned, his expression suddenly sinister and terrifying. He glared angrily at Ye Ling, and bellowed at Xuan Kun.


    Xuan Kun''s face paled. With his ability, he nearly fainted from fear. With such a father, he was also extremely afraid.


    On the other side, Ye Ling''s face was extremely cold. Hearing what the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba said, she gritted her teeth and stood up with difficulty.


    "Humph!"


    "You are Xuan Kun''s father?"


    Ye Ling raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then asked Eastern Emperor Sky Ba with squinted eyes.


    "What is it? Do you have any objections? "


    Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba frowned, his eyes filled with a cold chill. He gritted his teeth and laughed, as he snorted coldly at Ye Ling.


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    "You don''t even care about your own son''s life and death, and instead care about your face. I really admire a beast like you that doesn''t even have six relatives."


    Ye Ling scoffed, and then looked at Eastern Emperor Sky Ba with widened eyes. From his tone, one could tell that the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant was a cruel and merciless person.


    "Ye Ling, shut up!"


    "You dare to be disrespectful to my father, you are courting death!"


    Hearing Ye Ling reprimanding his father, Xuan Kun shouted at Ye Ling in anger. Out of the corner of his eyes, he was looking at his father, the Eastern Emperor.


    "Xuan Kun, you really don''t know what''s good for you. I sympathize with you for having such a father. I will work my life for him and you will die without even a skeleton remaining!"


    Ye Ling sneered, he could see that Xuan Kun was extremely afraid of his father, the Eastern Emperor, Tian Ba.


    "You ¡­ "You bastard!"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Xuan Kun gritted his teeth in anger, but his heart was filled with fear, as though he had stepped into the underworld.


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba smiled, the bloody light in his eyes was like a torch, he looked at Ye Ling and shook his head, "You brat, you have backbone. The only people who would dare to speak like this in front of me, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba, are the Golden Dragon Tribe.


    "I am not qualified."


    "But you don''t deserve to talk to me like that!"


    Ye Ling stared coldly at the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba opposite him, unrestrainedly and harshly biting his lips. He did not have the slightest trace of politeness or fear.


    "I didn''t?"


    The smile on the Eastern Emperor Tianba''s face suddenly disappeared as his expression turned ferocious. Black light surged around his body as the void trembled. A terrifying aura instantly assaulted their faces.


    Teng!


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba suddenly took action, a raging wind swept over like a storm, the terrifying attack was a terrifying soul stealing attack.


    Ye Ling''s expression congealed, suddenly he swung his arm, causing the Buried Skies Coffin to fly into the air and transform into a rainbow to meet it.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the bloody light dissipated, and the Eastern Emperor Sky Ba''s body shook, then he suddenly sent a fist flying towards the Buried Skies Coffin, and attacked Ye Ling head-on with his palm.


    "Whiz!"


    As Ye Ling was retreating, without any chance to retaliate, a golden light suddenly appeared from Ye Ling''s body. A figure quickly came out from Ye Ling''s body and suddenly struck Eastern Emperor Sky Ba with his palm.


    Boom! *


    The golden light was blinding. The opposing Eastern Emperor was stunned as he was knocked flying backwards.


    However, just as Eastern Emperor Tianba was about to retreat, a ray of bloody light suddenly appeared. It turned into a figure and sent a fist flying toward him.


    "Humph!" With a groan, Eastern Emperor Tianba spat out a mouthful of blood before quickly falling to one knee, his face turning pale.


    Xue Wuya s and Hao Tian appeared at the same time and surrounded the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant one after the other.


    With Ye Ling''s strengthening, their cultivation would also become stronger.


    This was because they had already merged with Ye Ling long ago, becoming one;


    "Who are they?"


    He looked towards Hao Tian and Xue Wuya and saw that his father, the Eastern Emperor Tianba, was injured. This made it difficult for him to calm the fear in his heart.


    Ye Ling smiled sinisterly. Against the Eastern Emperor Sky Ba, he did not have the strength to fight him, but he wanted to sit and wait for death. That was definitely a pipe dream.


    With the Xue Wuya and Hao Tian here, no matter how powerful she, the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Ba, was, it would still be difficult to touch him, Ye Ling, in the slightest.


    Drip! Drip!


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba who was kneeling on one knee had blood dripping nonstop from his mouth. Facing Hao Tian and Xue Wuya, his arrogance had long been restrained.


    "Who are you?"


    The Eastern Emperor, Tianba, stood up and looked towards Hao Tian in front of him as he inquired. In his eyes, there were almost none that could injure him.


    Facing strong people like Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya, no matter how arrogant he, the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant, would take them seriously.


    "Human!" Hao Tian opened his mouth, and his response was very simple.


    This was because in the eyes of the dragon race, humans had always been ridiculed and belittled by the dragon race. wanted to let the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba know that the human race was inviolable.


    "Human?" The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba''s face was ashen. Upon learning that the two men before him were attacking the humans, his heart naturally could not accept this.


    However, the truth was right in front of him. He, the grand Black Dragon Clan''s clan head, had actually been injured by a human being. This was his shame.


    Boom! *


    The sudden punch from the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant was extremely powerful. It was like shattering the stars and shattering the sky. The gale from the punch was extremely violent and explosive.


    Hao Tian was not afraid. A golden light erupted from his entire body as he suddenly waved his arm. His fist became like a scorching sun, dazzling everyone''s eyes as it collided directly with the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant.


    Boom!


    A bright light shot out, along with which, a strong gale howled out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Eastern Emperor Sky Ba was forced to retreat, while Hao Tian''s body only swayed slightly, not in a sorry state like Eastern Emperor Sky Ba''s.


    In the distance, Xuan Kun was dumbstruck by the scene in front of him. His entire body was trembling, and his heart was filled with despair.


    "And me!"


    Just as Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant stabilized its body, the Xue Wuya behind it let out a sudden cry of shock. A bloody light shone from its fist and the terrifying Blood Evil Force suddenly struck Eastern Emperor Sky Ba.

 C1085

    Without waiting for the Eastern Emperor Sky Ba to stabilize his body, the Xue Wuya behind him suddenly exclaimed and suddenly threw a punch towards Hao Tian.


    In the instant that he turned around, he saw Xue Wuya''s fist approaching him.


    Boom!


    There was nowhere for Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant to dodge. With a loud crash, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya''s punches were indeed powerful. No matter how arrogant the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant was, it would not be able to escape this calamity.


    Xuan Kun was so scared that his face turned purple, his eyes were wide with fear. Seeing that his father was so vulnerable, he became even more desperate.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ice-cold as he suddenly took a large step forward and dashed towards the heavily injured Eastern Emperor Sky Ba. The Divine Dragon Sword in his hand chopped down in an instant, his killing intent extremely strong.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling''s sword resolutely smashed down. With a pu sound, the black light dispersed and the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba suddenly disappeared. Ye Ling''s sword actually missed.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing the Eastern Emperor disappear, Ye Ling''s expression changed abruptly, a premonition arose in his heart. Just as he was about to fly back, he was suddenly struck by a black hand that clenched into a fist and punched him straight in the chest.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes opened wide, and his body instantly flew out.


    When Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya saw it, their expressions turned gloomy and cold. Then, both of them stepped forward towards the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant.


    "Humph!"


    "You want to kill me? In your dreams!"


    Seeing Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya fly over, Eastern Emperor Tianba snorted coldly, and his body transformed into a ray of black light, cutting through the air in an instant as he charged towards Xuan Kun.


    Xuan Kun was stunned. Before he could react, a black light enveloped him, turning into a beam of starlight and instantly vanishing from where he stood.


    Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya were also unable to keep him here. After all, with the strength of the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant''s cultivation, if the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant wanted to escape, the two of them really could not stop it.


    "This Black Dragon is really resistant to beating?" Hao Tian frowned, he looked towards the direction in which Eastern Emperor Sky Ba was escaping in, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Do you think the dragon clan is soft?"


    "The Black Dragon is second only to the Golden Dragon. Its physical toughness is far superior to yours, and this Black Dragon''s cultivation should have dropped greatly as well. Otherwise, we definitely wouldn''t have been able to contend against it."


    The Xue Wuya had a very high evaluation of the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant, because he could tell that the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant''s cultivation had been restricted.


    "Are you talking about the doings of the Heavenly Dao?"


    Hao Tian was shocked, frowning as he looked at the Xue Wuya, in his eyes, only the Heavenly Dao could cause the dragon race''s cultivation to drop.


    "It should be the Heavenly Dao."


    "Only the Heavenly Dao can control the great fortune. And, the destiny of the Dragon Tribe has been tampered with, which is the same as seizing their meridians. Otherwise, the Dragon Clan wouldn''t have been able to go through such a decline."


    The Xue Wuya slightly nodded his head. What he was thinking in his heart was the Heavenly Dao, and only the Heavenly Dao could cause the powerful dragon race to slowly walk towards its demise.


    "Can''t the two of you care about me?"


    When Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya were guessing, Ye Ling who was lying on the ground some distance away suddenly shouted. The current him was heavily injured.


    After being struck by the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant''s fist, his body was almost torn apart. At this moment, he looked like a cripple, unable to move at all.


    Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya were startled, and when they turned towards Ye Ling at the same time, the two actually shook their heads and laughed bitterly. Ye Ling''s body was extremely abnormal, to be able to live after receiving two punches from the Eastern Emperor, it was definitely a miracle.


    Sou sou!


    Hao Tian and the Xue Wuya turned into a rain of stars, instantly flying back into Ye Ling''s body, allowing the Xue Wuya to use the Buried Skies Coffin to help Ye Ling repair his flesh. Hao Tian was in charge of repairing the Jindan and the broken meridians in Ye Ling''s body.


    The two of them fought to help Ye Ling, and in that moment, the pain on Ye Ling''s face lessened, his pale white face gradually recovered its colour, and the Qi in his body quickly recovered.


    In this battle, Ye Ling had a narrow escape from death. If not for the Xue Wuya and Hao Tian, he would have died a long time ago.


    Ye Ling stood up, and surveyed his surroundings. Suddenly, he saw a black cloud surging towards her from the direction of the Black Dragon Tribe.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The battle drums sounded out, and strong winds began to blow. Following which, the black mass of the Black Dragon Clan army swiftly rushed towards him, with a battle cry akin to the roar of a wild beast.


    Ye Ling''s face paled, and his scalp tingled with numbness. How could he have known that the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant would come back so quickly?


    "Quickly retreat!"


    "The Black Dragon Clan actually has three Profound Universe Emperor realm experts!"


    Just as Ye Ling was at a loss of what to do, the Xue Wuya in his body suddenly warned him.


    "What?" Three Profound Universe Emperor realm experts? " Ye Ling was shocked, the fear in his heart could not be suppressed. A single Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant was already hard to kill, what would happen to the three of them?


    Seeing that the army was approaching, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly as he quickly retreated, and rushed towards the misty swamp behind him.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Ling turned around and fled. Behind him, three black-robed men rushed out of the black dragon army.


    Ye Ling''s expression was panicking. Just as he arrived in front of the Misty Swamp, the three Profound Earth Emperor Realm experts behind him suddenly made their move, flying straight for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression paled as he braced himself to unleash the nine claps of thunder.


    Boom!


    The lightning exploded and sparks flew in all directions.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was no match for him, he was immediately sent flying, and instantly dropped into the misty swamp, spitting out blood, his appearance extremely miserable.


    It was a good thing that after Ye Ling fell into the Misty Swamp, the Black Dragon Army outside stayed outside. Even the Profound Universe Emperor realm experts did not dare to step foot into the misty swamp.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white. More than half of his body had actually sunk into the swamp, and his body was even surrounded by the miasma.


    "What a strong corrosive force!"


    Ye Ling was shocked, his heart was filled with even more fear. At this moment, he finally understood why the Black Dragon Clan did not dare step into the misty bog.


    Ye Ling''s flesh was already stronger than the dragon race, but it was useless in the misty swamp as he was completely unharmed by the mortals.


    Ye Ling''s body quickly sank downwards and her face had actually turned purple. No matter how hard she tried to struggle, she couldn''t break free.


    "Could it be that I, Ye Ling, will die in a place devoid of people?"


    Ye Ling felt a little helpless in his heart. Facing this life and death situation, he was actually helpless and helpless, while the Xue Wuya and Hao Tian were helpless. In the misty swamp, they had received a serious restriction.


    Just as Ye Ling''s remaining head was about to sink into the swamp, a figure suddenly came over, and then turned into a figure standing in front of Ye Ling.


    "Senior Tian Hao!"


    Seeing the appearance of this person, Ye Ling was pleasantly surprised. Seeing that the sky was clear, he naturally saw hope.


    "Don''t say anything for now, let me save you!"


    Dong Huang Tian Hao''s expression became serious, and when he looked at Ye Ling, he anxiously made his move, instantly saving Ye Ling from the mud, then helped Ye Ling remove the miasma in his body, causing Ye Ling''s face to regain its color.


    "Thank you, Senior Tianji."


    Ye Ling was overjoyed, he cupped his fists and bowed to the sky, this time he was able to survive.


    "You don''t have to thank me."


    "Kid, you''re so bold, killing so many people of the Black Dragon Clan alone, almost killing the seventh young master of the Black Dragon Clan, and even forcing the master of the Black Dragon Clan, the Eastern Emperor Sky Ba, out, and even forcing him to run away, what else do you have that can''t shock me?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was sullen, his eyes bloomed with a bright light as he looked at Ye Ling. He had seen everything that had happened to Ye Ling outside the Misty Swamp.


    Therefore, Eastern Emperor Tian Ji deeply admired Ye Ling''s courage and methods. To be able to cause the Black Dragon Clan to lose soldiers, even the Eastern Emperor Tuoba had to hate Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Senior, are you laughing at me?"


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor said, Ye Ling laughed bitterly. At that time, he was also anxious and knew that the Black Dragon Clan had set up an ambush, which was why he was fighting alone.


    It was obvious that Eastern Emperor Tian Ji was blaming himself for being reckless, which was why Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "You brat!"


    "Follow me, take a look at the situation outside the Misty Swamp!"


    Dong Huang Tian sighed and shook his head. He then called out to Ye Ling and turned towards the edge of the misty swamp.


    Ye Ling frowned, he was curious about the place, but when the Eastern Emperor arrived at the edge of the misty swamp, he saw that the surrounding area was surrounded by Black Dragon Clan Rankers.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, the Black Dragon Clan actually went all out, surrounding the hundred mile radius of the Misty Swamp, blocking all of it.


    The Eastern Emperor, the Sky Tyrant, and the other three Profound Universe Emperor level experts each guarded one side. It could be seen that the Black Dragon Clan was truly furious this time.


    "Senior, what''s the use of them wasting time like this?" Ye Ling was a little apprehensive in his heart, but thinking of the terrifying winds from the foggy bog, he still thought that the Black Dragon Tribe was unnecessary.


    "Is it useful?"


    "Brat, do you really think that my Misty Swamp is unrivalled under the heavens?"


    "If the Black Dragon Clan were to pay any price and join hands with four Profound Universe Emperor martial artists and over ten thousand Black Dragon experts, destroying my tiny Misty Swamp would be certain."


    At this moment, he was worried that if the Misty Swamp were to be destroyed, none of them would be able to survive!


    Most importantly, he, the Eastern Emperor, Tian Huan, was worried about the White Dragon Tribe. If the Black Dragon Tribe knew that he, the White Dragon Tribe, was involved, they would definitely let the Blue Dragon Clan go all out to eliminate the White Dragon Tribe.


    How could he, the Eastern Emperor Tian Hun, remain calm in the face of such a dilemma?


    Ye Ling''s face paled. After knowing the powerful relationship, he knew that he would have to implicate the Eastern Emperor again.


    Initially, he had thought that some of the Fog Swamp would be safe and sound, preventing the Black Dragon Tribe army from threatening him. However, it seemed like Ye Ling''s thoughts were too simple.


    "Since that''s the case, they''re coming for me. I''ll charge out alone and lure them away, and I''ll entrust my friends to Senior Tian Hun''s care."


    After thinking about it, in Ye Ling''s eyes, only by leaving the misty swamp would he be able to ensure everyone''s safety, so he was naturally duty-bound and willing to sacrifice himself to help everyone, he, Ye Ling, would definitely not even bat an eyelid.

 C1086

    The Black Dragon army surrounded the misty swamp. Ye Ling knew that the consequences would be dire, so he simply prepared to charge out alone to lure the Black Dragon Clan away.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was about to leave, he anxiously stepped forward to stop him and said: "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Senior, this is the only way to free everyone. I don''t want all of you to die here with me because of me."


    Ye Ling''s heart had already been made up as he looked gravely at Eastern Emperor Tian Ji. This was the best solution for him right now, sacrificing himself was better than dying together with him here.


    "You think too simply."


    "Even if you can hold off thousands of troops and horses, will you be able to hold off the four people from the Eastern Emperor, Tian Ba, and the others in the Profound Earth Emperor Realm?"


    "Moreover, so what if you charged out? It will not be easy for us to leave the Fog Swamp. Furthermore, I''m asking the Fire Dragon Clan for help, we might as well persevere for a while. "


    Although he did not have the ability to prepare for a rainy day, he still had the ability to react at will. How could he watch Ye Ling die without doing anything?


    Since the Black Dragon Clan was rampant, this matter was not only related to Ye Ling. This was a huge matter for the entire Dragon Clan, so the Eastern Emperor would definitely not let Ye Ling take the risk.


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor, Ye Ling''s face turned red, but looking at the army of Black Dragon Tribe outside the misty swamp, how could he remain calm?


    "Bro, you''re not being honest like this."


    "Since you''ve come to our Fire Dragon Clan''s territory, you''re a guest of our Fire Dragon Clan. Anyone who disrespects our guests is simply disrespecting our Fire Dragon Clan. You shouldn''t try to act all brave on your own."


    When Ye Ling was unable to calm down, Eastern Emperor Qingyu suddenly appeared in front of him. Looking at Ye Ling''s blaming smile, from his tone, it seemed like he had already treated Ye Ling as a friend.


    "That''s right."


    "We will send a distress signal to the Fire Dragon Clan, and the army will come to our rescue in a moment, so Brother Ye Ling need not worry."


    Following that, the Eastern Emperor Qing Yun appeared in front of Ye Ling. He looked at him and nodded slightly, intentionally trying to calm him down.


    The Fire Dragon Clan and the Black Dragon Clan were on par in strength, naturally they were not afraid of the Black Dragon Clan, that was why the Eastern Emperor and Qing Yun were so confident?


    As Ye Ling heard this, a warm feeling emerged in his heart. Looking at Eastern Emperor Qingyu and Eastern Emperor Qingyun, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "Little friend Ye Ling, you don''t have to mind."


    "The Fire Dragon Clan may be irritable, but they are still reasonable and reasonable. The most important thing is that they aren''t as cruel or as tough as the Black Dragon Clan."


    After all, the Fire Dragon Clan was the most worthy family friend. Otherwise, how would the White Dragon Clan be able to get so close to the Fire Dragon Clan?


    "That''s right!"


    "My Fire Dragon Clan only likes straightforward people. We respect the strong even more."


    "Ye Ling, your punch last time almost made me unable to get up. Sooner or later, I will return that punch, okay?"


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu grinned, looked at Ye Ling deliberately revealing a provocative expression, and clenched his right fist towards Ye Ling to demonstrate. He who seemed to hold a grudge, was in fact very fond of Ye Ling.


    When Ye Ling fought alone with the Black Dragon Clan Rankers, it was an earth-shattering battle. Not a single armor was spared, but his blood was boiling as he worshipped Ye Ling.


    Hearing Eastern Emperor Qingyu''s words, Ye Ling''s old face flushed red, feeling extremely ashamed in his heart, but he knew that the Fire Dragon Clan was not such a narrow-minded person.


    Bang!


    Just as Ye Ling and the rest were talking and laughing, a loud sound came out from outside the misty swamp. A terrifying wave of air rushed over and the world trembled.


    "This is bad!" "Those Black Dragon Clan bastards actually started attacking the Misty Swamp!"


    The expression on Eastern Emperor Qingyu''s face suddenly became ugly. He looked around with wide eyes as he scolded, as if he was extremely angry.


    "It''s safer for us to enter the foggy area first. The outer ring could be broken at any time."


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun''s expression tensed up as he looked at the Black Dragon Clan members attacking from outside the clouds. He could not help but warn Ye Ling and the rest.


    Sou sou!


    Just as the Eastern Emperor Qing Yun was speaking, the meteors suddenly came from the sky, causing Ye Ling and the rest''s expression to change greatly, each of them anxiously escaping in all directions.


    Bang!


    The Black Dragon Clan''s people joined hands, their attacks became like a rain of stars, completely covering the misty bog as they carried out their destructive attacks. Ye Ling and the others were in a panic as they dodged in all directions, completely in a passive state.


    "Humph!"


    Right at this moment, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu was suddenly affected by the power of the explosion. When she was blasted flying, Ye Ling quickly flew to the side and hugged the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu tightly in his arms.


    He saw that Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu''s face was pale and blood was flowing from her mouth. When she saw herself in Ye Ling''s embrace, her heart rippled and her mind went blank.


    Ye Ling lowered his head to look at Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu but didn''t say anything.


    Peng peng ¡­!


    For a time, the misty swamp was in chaos. The loud sounds were like thunder, shaking the earth and shocking the world.


    "BANG!"


    "I don''t believe that they can still hide here!"


    Above the misty swamp, Eastern Emperor Tianba bellowed furiously. The flames burned fiercely as he stared at the misty swamp, his entire body surging with killing intent. He had completely fallen into madness.


    As the master of the Black Dragon Clan, how could he swallow such a humiliation when he was being violently beaten up by a few human kids?


    "Tianba clan leader, if we keep attacking the Misty Swamp like this, won''t we be able to do something?"


    While the Eastern Emperor was enraged, a man wearing a black robe suddenly approached. He was the Black Dragon Clan''s Protector. His cultivation was at the eighth level of the Xuankong Emperor Realm and his name was "Eastern Emperor Zhendong".


    "Then what do you think?"


    "Could it be that you want this Patriarch to personally enter the Misty Swamp and then not be able to return after that to give you the chance to become the Patriarch?"


    The Eastern Emperor was furious when he suddenly heard the words of the Eastern Emperor. His face immediately turned extremely cold. Did he not know about the dangers of the Fog Swamp?


    "Patriarch, you are overthinking it."


    "How could your subordinate dare to be disrespectful to the clan leader?"


    "I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to force those human kids out in a short period of time. On the contrary, I might attract the attention of the Fire Dragon Clan."


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned, then he quickly clasped his fists and bowed his head, not daring to look the Eastern Emperor in the eye. Even if he had that evil heart, he did not have that kind of courage.


    "Humph!" "Are you saying that our Black Dragon clan is afraid of the Fire Dragon clan?"


    The corners of the Eastern Emperor Tianba''s mouth twitched. The more he heard the words of the Eastern Emperor, the more ear-piercing he became. This caused him to feel extremely displeased and he even had the impulse to kill someone.


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was ashen. Lowering his head, he didn''t dare to say another word. At this moment, he had a feeling that if he were to speak, it would bring about a fatal disaster.


    "Kill!"


    Just as the Eastern Emperor was about to make his move, a loud whistling sound suddenly rang out in the distance. Following which, fiery clouds surged forth from the sky like a tide.


    "This is bad!" How could the Fire Dragon Clan army appear here? "


    Seeing the fiery cloud filling up the sky and the scorching Qi assaulting their faces, the Black Dragon Clan expert''s expression changed greatly as he cried out in shock.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba''s face darkened immediately. He raised his head to look at the frenzied army of the Fire Dragon Tribe. The corners of his lips twitched incessantly and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Fire Dragon Clan is going too far!"


    "I killed a human, what has it got to do with them?"


    The Eastern Emperor was furious. Despite the feud between the Fire Dragon Clan and the Eastern Emperor, he still hadn''t had any conflicts with the Fire Dragon Clan yet. Yet, the Fire Dragon Clan had unexpectedly come with such a large force. He was completely confused.


    "Stop!"


    As Eastern Emperor Tyrant''s furious glare fell, a middle-aged man walked out from the Fire Dragon Clan army. He wore a red robe that resembled flames and exuded an imposing aura. His red eyebrows were like flames as he cried out.


    This person was the head of the Fire Dragon Clan, ''Eastern Emperor Tian Lie.'' His cultivation was on par with that of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant. Furthermore, the two of them were enemies.


    When the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba saw the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Lions step forward, his face became terrifyingly cold. He suddenly raised his hand and the Black Dragon army instantly retreated, forming a line and staring straight at the Fire Dragon Clan.


    Inside the Misty Swamp, Ye Ling and the others were in a sorry state. Each of them fled in all directions like chickens and dogs, causing the other to be covered in dirt and their clothes to be badly damaged.


    To be able to survive under the attack of the Black Dragon Clan army, this was a blessing in disguise.


    But suddenly, the attacks from above stopped, and Ye Ling and the rest''s expressions became strange, they all looked up, and did not see any attacks.


    "What''s going on? Did the Black Dragon Tribe retreat? "


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu was bewildered, he sensed that no one was entering the area of the Misty Swamp, which led him to think that the Black Dragon Clan had already retreated.


    "You wish."


    "That''s our Fire Dragon Clan''s army. Didn''t you see the fiery clouds covering the sky?"


    The Eastern Emperor Qing Yun shook his head as he gave Eastern Emperor Qing Yu a cursory glance. Only then did he reveal the real reason.


    "It''s the aura of the clan leader!"


    "Wahaha!" We''re saved, I will vent my anger, and if I don''t kill the Black Dragon Tribe, I will never let this go! "


    The Eastern Emperor Qingyu was overjoyed. He threw his head back and laughed heartily, then he quickly headed out of the misty swamp.


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun looked at Ye Ling and nodded slightly, then followed behind Eastern Emperor Qing Yu and left.


    Second Ye Ling, Ye Xiong and the others all had strange expressions on their faces. Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Luo Hun were all heavily injured, the three of them were in a coma.


    Walking out of the Misty Swamp with their status as human beings would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble.


    "I think we should still bring him here?"


    Ye Xiong''s expression was strange. Right now in the skies above the Fog Swamp, there were both members of the Black Dragon and Fire Dragon Tribe. If they were to appear in public, it would be difficult for them to not be discriminated.


    Ye Ling frowned, he turned and looked at Eastern Emperor Tian Ji, at the moment, he only trusted Eastern Emperor Tian Ji, so he didn''t want to leave or stay, he really wanted to hear the Eastern Emperor''s opinion.


    "Ye Ling will follow me out."


    "You can stay here for now until we settle the Black Dragon Tribe''s matters, then we''ll get you out of here."


    Eastern Emperor Sky Hun squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, then told Ye Xiong his intentions.


    "This...?"


    "Is that okay? If the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant sees Ye Ling, does this mean that he will become a beast? "


    What the Eastern Emperor said made him feel that something was amiss. The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba hated Ye Ling to the bones, and wished that he could hack Ye Ling into eight pieces. If Ye Ling were to leave, it would be even more dangerous.

 C1087

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Misty Swamp.


    The two armies faced off against each other with overwhelming momentum.


    The Black Dragon and the Fire Dragon were both the two most powerful races of the Dragon race.


    In the sky, half of the sky was covered by black clouds while the other half was filled with fiery clouds. Both the patriarchs stood in the middle of the great army and looked at each other across the sky. The two of them were like water and fire.


    Eastern Emperor Tianlie had brows like raging flames, face like black charcoal, wearing a flaming robe. He was majestic and full of vigor.


    The Eastern Emperor, Tianba, wore a black robe with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He exuded a domineering aura as his hair fluttered in the wind.


    Clouds and waves roiled within the foggy swamp below them. Just as the two sides faced each other in midair, Eastern Emperor Qingyu and Eastern Emperor Qingyun flew out one after another, heading straight for the Fire Dragon Clan.


    Upon seeing this, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant''s face turned terrifyingly cold as it stared with wide eyes at the two people flying over.


    "People of the Fire Dragon Clan?"


    "Why are they in the Misty Swamp?"


    He did not want to know that there would be people from the Fire Dragon Clan in the Misty Swamp.


    "Humph!"


    "Eastern Emperor Sky Ba, do you have anything else to say?"


    "A dignified Black Dragon Clan leader, leading Black Dragon Clan warriors to attack my two juniors, do you think our Fire Dragon Clan is easy to bully?"


    When the Eastern Emperor noticed the appearance of the two people from Eastern Emperor Qing Yun, he frowned slightly. Upon realizing that the two of them were still alive, he nodded slightly before raising his head to glare at the two of them as he shouted.


    "Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, don''t you dare fart over there!"


    "I''ve said it before, today my Black Dragon Tribe is not going to deal with your two trash. Just the two of them are not worthy in the eyes of my Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant!"


    The expression on the Eastern Emperor Tianba''s face was cold. Seeing that Tian Lie had actually put gold on his face, the anger in his heart was difficult to quell. How could he tolerate such humiliation?


    "Oh?"


    "Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba, you have the guts to take responsibility for your actions first. How did you become a cowardly turtle today? However, it''s no wonder that you are so shameless and call yourself the Divine Dragon Turtle, even giving birth to a turtle son. You even made us lose face! "


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Lie laughed mockingly at the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba. The son that he called a turtle was naturally Xuan Kun, because this was one of the dragon clan''s greatest laughters. No matter how he argued, he would not be able to change the truth.


    "Bastard!"


    "Eastern Emperor Tianlie, your mouth is so bad!"


    Furthermore, you actually mocked and ridiculed the Middle East Emperor Tianba. Do you think that the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba wouldn''t dare to fight a battle to the death with you? "


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba was infuriated. His eyes were blazing as he glared furiously at the Eastern Emperor Tianlie. Gritting his teeth, he roared out angrily.


    This matter regarding Xuan Kun was originally something that he, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant, was ill with. However, because he was worried about being his descendant, he decided to send him out of the Dragon Domain.


    But who would have thought that Xuan Kun would return after so many years and actually subdue the North Sea. This caused his heart to be stirred up, and he wanted to borrow Xuan Kun''s help to leave the Dragon Domain and head to the North Sea to carry out his ambition.


    However, since the Dragon Domain was a dragon without a leader, if he, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant, were to leave at this time, it would instead help the Fire Dragon Clan''s Eastern Emperor Tianlie.


    What they didn''t know was that Xuan Kun''s appearance was quickly spread throughout the Dragon Domain. That was why the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie had deliberately used this matter to humiliate the Eastern Emperor.


    "Patriarch!"


    At this moment, the two people of Eastern Emperor Qingyun approached Eastern Emperor Tianlie. The two of them clasped their fists and bowed to Eastern Emperor Tianlie, before Eastern Emperor Qingyun stepped forward and whispered into his ear.


    He was curious and puzzled by the actions of the Eastern Emperor Qingyun. However, when he saw that the Eastern Emperor had finished speaking, he was stunned for a moment before he threw his head back and laughed out loud!


    "Haha ¡­!"


    The laughter of the Eastern Emperor was like thunder, shaking the void in all directions. One could see how happy he was.


    "Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, don''t go too far. The people of your Fire Dragon Clan are safe and sound. You can bring them away from this place now, right?"


    The corners of Eastern Emperor Tianba''s mouth twitched. If it weren''t for the fact that he had something important to do, he would definitely not be polite to Eastern Emperor Tianlie. Thus, at this moment, he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    "You wish!"


    "Eastern Emperor Tianba, you know very well that this misty swamp was left behind by the White Dragon Tribe''s Eastern Emperor Tianheng. You want to destroy this place? You''re looking down on our Fire Dragon Clan. Have you ever asked me if I, Eastern Emperor Tianlie, agree to your request?"


    The laughter of the Eastern Emperor ended abruptly, and his expression turned terrifyingly cold. He exchanged a glance with the Eastern Emperor and immediately changed the topic, because he knew that the person that the Eastern Emperor had wanted to deal with, was still in the misty swamp.


    He wanted to go against Eastern Emperor Tianba. It was not easy for him to see Eastern Emperor Tianba suffer such a huge loss. How could Eastern Emperor Tianlie let go of the opportunity to rub together the aura of the Black Dragon Tribe?


    The expression on the Eastern Emperor Tianba''s face turned malevolent. However, when he saw that there was no end to the Eastern Emperor''s words, he was infuriated.


    Just as the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant was unable to bear with it any longer, Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor Tian Hao appeared in front of everyone in the misty swamp.


    When the Eastern Emperor saw Ye Ling standing together with the Eastern Emperor, his expression immediately turned extremely ugly. He furiously shouted in his heart, "So that''s how it is.


    When Eastern Emperor Tianba was glaring at Ye Ling below, Eastern Emperor Tianlie, who was on the other side, was beaming with joy. He actually took the initiative to step forward to welcome Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tianheng.


    "Hmm?" Donghuang Tianba furrowed his brows. When he saw the appearance of Eastern Emperor Tianlie, the veins on his forehead began to bulge and the flames in his eyes burned as the black Qi around his body surged.


    "It is fortunate that brother Tian Lie managed to arrive in time. Otherwise, my old life would have died in the hands of the Black Dragon Tribe."


    When the Eastern Emperor saw that the Eastern Emperor had come to welcome him, his face broke into a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Tian Hun. If someone dares to be disrespectful to you, it will be disrespectful to the Eastern Emperor. I will definitely seek justice for you!"


    The reason was because the two of them were like brothers and the patriarch of both clans. Naturally, they got along very well together.


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange. Seeing the strange posture of the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, he could not help but take a few more glances. Then, he suddenly felt a prickling sensation on his back.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked into the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant. Now that the Fire Dragon Clan was here, Ye Ling naturally knew that the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant did not dare to act recklessly.


    "This little friend is the human race''s Ye Ling, right?"


    When Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Sky Ba were looking at each other, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie suddenly asked Ye Ling out of the blue. Because he had heard from Eastern Emperor Qing Yun that Ye Ling, a person who had killed the commander of the Black Dragon Tribe, Eastern Emperor Tuoba, had almost caused the grandson of the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant Turtle to lose his life on the spot.


    Moreover, what he cared about the most was that Ye Ling could make the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant come back to the Black Dragon race like a stray dog after being beaten up to the point where it vomited blood.


    Therefore, no matter how much importance Eastern Emperor Tian Lie placed on Ye Ling, he placed great importance on him. Even if it was him, he might not be able to make the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant lose out to him.


    "That''s right, this junior is indeed Ye Ling, a human from outside the Dragon Region."


    When Ye Ling heard Eastern Emperor Tian Lie''s question, he immediately turned around and cupped his fist and bowed before nodding his head in reply.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie might seem to be vicious, but in reality, he was alright. All in all, he treated Ye Ling with respect because he respected the strong and didn''t care about the racial problem.


    How could a person who could cause the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant to suffer such a loss be an ordinary person?


    "No need to be courteous little friend, I''ve heard about you from Eastern Emperor Qingyun. Little friend, you can be at ease. With my Fire Dragon Clan, his Black Dragon Clan will not even think about touching you!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his cold eyes towards the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba, purposely raising his voice for the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba to hear.


    "Damn it!"


    The Eastern Emperor was infuriated. His eyes were spitting out terrifying flames as he glared at the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie below. Gritting his teeth, he clenched his fists tightly and let out a cracking sound.


    "Tianba clan leader, the Fire Dragon Clan wants to protect that brat. What should we do now?"


    Eastern Emperor Zhen Dong''s expression turned serious. Seeing that the Fire Dragon Clan had the intention of going against the Black Dragon Tribe, he had a bad feeling about the situation.


    "What should I do?"


    "Are you really going to make us, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrants, fear the Fire Dragon Clan?!"


    The Eastern Emperor was furious, but Zhen Dong chose to ask about it at this time, and directly slammed his gun into the wall.


    "This...?"


    When he saw the appearance of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba, he could tell that the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba did not want to let the matter rest.


    "Don''t worry clan leader, since when did our Black Dragon Tribe fear the Fire Dragon Clan? This subordinate will bring people to kill the Fire Dragon Clan and tear that human kid into ten thousand pieces!"


    Eastern Emperor Zhen Dong immediately made a 360 degree turn, his face was filled with anger, looking at the Fire Dragon Clan member, he immediately spoke out, then waved his arm, calling the people of the Black Dragon Tribe, "Charge! I vow to exterminate the Fire Dragon Clan! "


    The Eastern Emperor was the first to fly out. In an instant, the Black Dragon Clan army swarmed forward, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, looking ferocious and without a trace of fear.


    "Kill!"


    On the Fire Dragon Clan''s side, when the Profound Earth Emperor martial artists saw the Black Dragon Tribe attack, they immediately let out a cry of surprise and led the Fire Dragon Clan''s people to instantly charge forward.


    Bang bang!


    A great battle was about to break out. At this moment, chaos erupted in the air, and cries of battle rang out. Light scattered in all directions, and both sides were like wolves and tigers.


    In the distance, the Eastern Emperor''s mouth twitched as he glared at the Eastern Emperor who was leading the Black Dragon Tribe to war with the Fire Dragon Tribe. He gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "Bastard, when did I let you attack?"


    His enemy was Ye Ling, how could he spend his energy on fighting the Fire Dragon Clan?


    "Eastern Emperor Sky Ba, you and I will also fight to the death!"


    Just as Eastern Emperor Sky Ba was flustered and exasperated, suddenly, in the air in front of him, Ye Ling floated coldly, his killing intent soaring into the sky.


    At the same time, behind Ye Ling, Eastern Emperor Tian Hun and Eastern Emperor Tian Lie appeared at the same time.

 C1088

    In the air above the Misty Swamp, generals were battling.


    The two sides were evenly matched, but it was difficult to determine who was stronger.


    At first, he had no intention of fighting to the death with the Fire Dragon Clan, but Eastern Emperor Zhen Dong acted on his own and directly led the Black Dragon Clan and the Fire Dragon Clan to war.


    Just as the battle was getting out of hand, Ye Ling, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and Eastern Emperor Tian Hun arrived together in mid air, instantly appearing in front of Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant.


    Ye Ling laughed sinisterly, his eyes turning cold and filled with killing intent.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianlie gave a fake smile as if he was looking down from above. He sat there and waited to see the Eastern Emperor make a fool of himself.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianming narrowed his eyes slightly. His expression was cold as he looked at the Eastern Emperor Tianba without the slightest hint of a smile.


    Facing the approach of these three people, the Eastern Emperor Tianba''s face was extremely ugly, especially when he saw the expressions of Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor Tianlie, his heart burned with fury and was unable to calm down.


    "Do you want to bully us with numbers?"


    Eastern Emperor Sky Ba was furious, he stared at Ye Ling and a few others and questioned them.


    "Using numbers to bully the young?"


    "Eastern Emperor Tianba, do you think that we are fighting you alone?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was brimming with laughter. His eyes were spitting fire, and his tone was extremely sharp.


    "Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, you must see clearly that this boy is not a member of my Dragon clan. For an outsider, you want to fight me?"


    Dongfang Tianba''s expression was extremely unsightly. When he saw that Tian Lie had hardened his heart to oppose him to the end, he was unwilling to accept it.


    "What happened to the humans?"


    "Can''t humans become friends?"


    "He was bullied by others in our Fire Dragon Clan''s territory. Do you think our Fire Dragon Clan will just sit back and do nothing? are you going to allow your Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant to do as he pleases? "


    The Eastern Emperor Tianqiang was beaming with joy. He did not care about human beings. As long as it was his enemy, he, the Eastern Emperor, was a friend to him.


    Moreover, Ye Ling was very strong, so it wouldn''t be bad if he became friends with this kind of person.


    "Bastard!"


    "Eastern Emperor Tianlie, you are truly shameless."


    "As long as you hand over this kid, I am willing to give up the competition for the dragon head. Do you think you can be satisfied with that?"


    The current situation was extremely disadvantageous to him, but he would definitely not let Ye Ling go. As long as he did not have the support of the Fire Dragon Clan, he could free himself to let Ye Ling die without a burial ground.


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor, Ye Ling''s expression froze. He was slightly shocked in his heart, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba was really cruel and merciless, willing to withdraw from the election in order to stop the Fire Dragon Clan, what harm was there for him?


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling could not help but turn his head to look at Eastern Emperor Tian Lie. In the face of temptation and estrangement, Ye Ling could not guarantee that he, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, would suddenly become enemies with him.


    It was hard to fathom, so he had to be careful.


    Even Eastern Emperor Tian Hun was frowning deeply. He could not help but turn his head to look at Eastern Emperor Tian Lie.


    As for the Eastern Emperor Tianlie, his smile suddenly disappeared, and his expression became extremely solemn. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Tianba opposite him, he asked in a deep voice, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Seriously!"


    "I, Eastern Emperor Tianba, have always been steadfast in my words. You, Eastern Emperor Tianlie, should be the most aware of this, no?"


    When the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba saw that the Eastern Emperor was tempted, he actually sneered at Ye Ling, as if Ye Ling was already isolated and helpless in his eyes. If the Fire Dragon Clan gave up on Ye Ling, he, Ye Ling, would be like a turtle in a jar.


    Seeing that Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was really moved, he couldn''t help but to be worried for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, because at this moment, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was actually staring at him with his eyes wide open.


    "Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, as long as I withdraw from the competition, you will be the leader of the group of dragons. Why are you still hesitating? Hurry and catch this person, I, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, will become your friend and the entire Black Dragon Tribe will follow you as your master! "


    Seeing that Eastern Emperor Tianlie had yet to make his move, the Eastern Emperor Tianba gritted his teeth and purposely fanned his agitated heart.


    He was well aware that the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie coveted the Dragon Head for Bandit Head. Even he couldn''t guarantee that the Eastern Emperor Tian Ba would agree to the Eastern Emperor''s conditions.


    Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tian Lie looked at each other. The two of them did not say anything, but the look in each other''s eyes was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Ling had already prepared for the worst. If Eastern Emperor Tian Lie dared to make a move, he would immediately call out Xue Wuya and Hao Tian.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s cold and resolute eyes, Tian Lie, who was not afraid of him at all, couldn''t help but to admire his perseverance.


    "Ha ha!"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie looked at Ye Ling for a long time before laughing out loud, then looked at Eastern Emperor Tian Ba, "Do you think you can win for sure? Or do you think that I, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, am inferior to you? "Then aren''t you a bit of an idiot to do such a fake thing to me?"


    Once the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie''s words left his mouth, Eastern Emperor Tian Hun was shocked. However, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief as Eastern Emperor Tian Lie still had some brains and was not bewitched by the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant.


    "Bastard!"


    "Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, you idiot. This old man will sincerely relinquish his position, but you actually dared to sincerely oppose me for an outsider. Don''t you want the dragon head?"


    He had made such a huge sacrifice and she, Eastern Emperor Tianlie, had not been moved. How could he possibly calm down?


    At this moment, the battle between the generals in the distance had reached its climax. Clansmen from both sides had fallen one after another, and the Black Dragon Clan suffered the most casualties. How could the Eastern Emperor not be anxious?


    "You''re the idiot, Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant!"


    "Right now, you have nowhere to run. Even if you escape, what qualifications do you have to fight with me?"


    "Without the Black Dragon Clan, you alone? "Don''t think too much of yourself. It''s better if you think about how you can survive!"


    A cold smile appeared on Eastern Emperor Tianlie''s face. If it weren''t for today''s situation, he might have agreed to the Eastern Emperor''s request. However, there seemed to be no need for that at this moment.


    "Shameless!"


    "Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, I didn''t expect you to be so treacherous. Since you''ve come here, no one should even think about living peacefully. Either you die, or I die!"


    The Eastern Emperor was so angry that he was trembling. Tian Lie''s words had nearly caused his lungs to explode. He could not tolerate it any longer.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was making fun of his looks, the Eastern Emperor looked at him coldly.


    BOOM *


    The Eastern Emperor was infuriated, directly attacking towards the Eastern Emperor Tianlie.


    He wanted to kill Ye Ling, but he knew that with his own abilities, he could not kill Ye Ling at all, so he could only make a move against Eastern Emperor Tian Lie.


    The expression on Eastern Emperor Tianlie''s face turned sinister as flames erupted from his entire body, so hot that it felt as though it was about to melt. He stepped out, sending a palm of flames horizontally across the sky, colliding with Eastern Emperor Tianba in an instant.


    The two were evenly matched in one strike, and just as they were retreating, Ye Ling suddenly thrusted his sword out. When he waved his left hand, the nine claps of thunder opened up a path, and the sword images swept across the sky.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba''s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to make a move to block the attack, a violent wave suddenly swept across the sky. The Eastern Emperor was the first to arrive, catching him off guard.


    Boom!


    Water splashed in all directions as the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant was instantly knocked back several meters. Before he could even react, the nine lightnings had already arrived and crashed into his chest.


    Puff puff!


    Blood splattered. Ye Ling''s powerful sword slashed down.


    Boom! *


    Dongfang Tianba acted in time as he summoned his huge black axe to block Ye Ling''s killing blow.


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Lie furrowed his brows. Just as he was about to strike, the tiger suddenly jolted and a fiery dragon shot out into the sky. It transformed into a rainbow and crashed into the chest of the Eastern Emperor Tian Ba.


    Pfft!


    Raging fire spewed out, Eastern Emperor Tian Ba spat out a mouthful of blood and flew a few meters away before falling to one knee. His clothes were tattered, and black smoke swirled around him, his face was pale, and his breathing was disorderly.


    No matter how strong the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant was, Ye Ling and the other two would not be able to escape from a beating.


    While Eastern Emperor Tianba was heavily injured, Eastern Emperor Tianlie was already flying over. With a casual wave of his hand, the flames turned into torches, slashing towards Eastern Emperor Tianba.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba paled. Against the might of the Eastern Emperor''s sword, he was actually powerless to fight back.


    Boom! *


    Just as the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant was about to die, a golden light suddenly descended from the sky and directly shattered the burning torch.


    A loud sound rang out and sparks flew in all directions. The Eastern Emperor was instantly knocked back.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of shock, he anxiously raised his head to look at the sky, only to see a middle aged man dressed in a golden dragon robe, landing from the sky with an ice-cold expression.


    That person turned out to be from the Golden Dragon Clan. His cultivation was very powerful, and he had reached the ninth level of the Profound realm. He was the descendant of the supreme dragon clan.


    "The Eastern Emperor is bestowed upon me by the Heavens!"


    When the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and the Eastern Emperor Tian Hun saw the appearance of the newcomers, they all revealed expressions of shock and fear.


    When even the Eastern Emperor, Tianba, saw this golden-cloaked man, fear arose because this person was the only Profound Earth Emperor martial artist in the Golden Dragon Clan. He was also a direct descendant of the Dragon Clan and possessed an extremely high position within the Dragon Clan.


    "Everyone stop!"


    When Eastern Emperor Tian Ci appeared, her expression was cold, making people feel fear. She raised her head to look at the people from the Dragon Clan killing each other, and suddenly shouted angrily.


    When the people of the Fire Dragon Clan and Black Dragon Clan heard this, their expressions changed greatly. They all quickly retreated, and no one dared to fight anymore. Fear appeared on their faces as they cupped their fists and bowed towards the Eastern Emperor.


    "Greetings, Lord Heavenly Gift!"


    Everyone prostrated themselves in worship. The scene was extremely grand, and it could be seen how much importance this Golden Dragon Clan expert placed in the eyes of the Dragon Clan''s people.


    "Eastern Emperor Tianlie, Eastern Emperor Tianba! You two have such big nerves! The dragon race was born with few talents, yet you two actually started killing each other here. Are you looking down on my Eastern Emperor Divine Gift?! "


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was cold and grim as he looked at the two people, Eastern Emperor Tianlie and Eastern Emperor Tianba.


    The faces of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba and Tian Lie paled as they hurriedly clasped their fists and bowed to the Eastern Emperor. Neither of them dared to say a word.


    Even Eastern Emperor Tianming was clasping his fists and saying in a low voice. He did not even dare to meet Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s gaze.


    Only Ye Ling.


    He stood there motionlessly, looking at Eastern Emperor Tianshu with a somewhat strange gaze. This was because the Eastern Emperor Tianshu in front of him was extremely similar to the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan.

 C1089

    The sudden appearance of the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci not only saved the Eastern Emperor Tian Ba, but also caused the two clans to simultaneously roar out in unison.


    The people of the Black Dragon Clan and the Fire Dragon Clan were extremely respectful towards the Eastern Emperor. Even the Eastern Emperor Tianba, Eastern Emperor Tianlie and the Eastern Emperor Tianhao had to be respectful towards the Eastern Emperor.


    could not help but feel shocked at such a grand scene with tens of thousands of people gathering together. However, he did not bow and actually looked right into the eyes of the Eastern Emperor.


    Ye Ling was extremely curious, the Eastern Emperor''s Heaven''s Blessing in front of him was actually quite similar to the Eastern Emperor''s Fiery Yuan he had seen before at the Divine Dragon Platform.


    Thinking about it here, Ye Ling couldn''t help but be immersed in thought.


    Seeing Ye Ling not only not bowing to him, but even daring to look him in the eye, caused the arrogance in his heart to be unable to remain calm.


    Eastern Emperor Tianba and the others were startled as he strode over, and at the same time, they turned to look at Ye Ling who was behind them.


    "Is this kid courting death?"


    The Eastern Emperor was the legitimate descendant of the Dragon Clan. His status was extremely high in the Dragon Clan, and he had a status that exceeded that of ten thousand people.


    However, Ye Ling actually dared to be disrespectful to the Eastern Emperor. This made the Eastern Emperor believe that Ye Ling was definitely going to die.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie tensed up, he looked at Ye Ling with the intent to remind him, but Ye Ling was actually pretending to ignore him?


    "What does he want?" He knew that Ye Ling was not of the dragon race, but at least he pretended to be. With such a straight back, it was obvious that he was courting death.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Hao''s expression was slightly anxious, seeing that Eastern Emperor Tian Ci was slowly approaching Ye Ling, he wanted to remind Ye Ling, but it was already too late, because Eastern Emperor Tian Ci had brushed past him.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, only Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tian Ci looked at each other. Everyone else cupped their fists and bowed, they could only look from the corner of their eyes.


    When Eastern Emperor Tian Ci arrived in front of Ye Ling, he saw that Ye Ling still had not bowed to him at all, and was extremely calm.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Ling was not a member of the dragon race, so he could easily see through it. However, he was curious, what kind of person would dare to look straight into his eyes?


    "Before you ask me, shouldn''t you introduce yourself?"


    Ye Ling frowned slightly, looked at Eastern Emperor Tianwu and asked back with the same disdainful tone. In his eyes, whatever Golden Dragon Black Dragon was, they were all just trash.


    The rules of the dragon clan were completely useless to him. Facing such a strong question from the Eastern Emperor, how could Ye Ling answer it so easily?


    "He''s dead for sure!" When the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant heard that Ye Ling had talked back to the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Gift, he secretly sneered in complacency, because he knew very well the temper of the Eastern Emperor.


    The expressions of Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and the Eastern Emperor Sky mixed had greatly changed. When Ye Ling said this, the two of them were actually so scared that their faces turned pale, and cold sweat covered their foreheads.


    This was the legitimate descendant of the Golden Dragon Clan, and within its body flowed the blood of a supreme being. It was the noble head of the Dragon Clan.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and Eastern Emperor Tian Hun stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes. At the moment, they were extremely confused, what exactly did Ye Ling want to do?


    Facing Ye Ling''s forceful retort, Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s face became even uglier. A cold light appeared in his eyes, as he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, and then he smiled.


    "You''re the first person who dares to talk to me like that."


    He looked at Ye Ling and said coldly, but he did not make a move. Instead, he left Eastern Emperor Tianba, who was behind him, greatly disappointed.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and Eastern Emperor Tian Ji had cold sweat on their bodies, they were so scared that their legs almost went limp. Seeing that Eastern Emperor Tian Ci did not make a move, they could not help but feel lucky for Ye Ling.


    "Of all the people I''ve seen, you look the most alike."


    Ye Ling frowned. He had a strange expression on his face, no matter how he looked at Eastern Emperor Tian Ci, he felt that this person was very similar to Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "Oh?"


    "You actually said that I look the same as others?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci was surprised, then he frowned as he looked at Ye Ling and questioned. He was actually confused, why did Ye Ling bring up this matter?


    "That''s right."


    "That person is also from the dragon race. His appearance is very similar to mine. He calls me brother, but he has never mentioned that the dragon race has people who look like him."


    The reason why Ye Ling said that, was simply to see the reaction of the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci. That Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s cultivation was not very strong, but he knew that the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was also a golden dragon.


    The Eastern Emperor had a strange expression. What Ye Ling had said made him think of someone, but he could not believe it because that person had already disappeared without a trace. That person was also a sinner of the Dragon race.


    "Who is that man?"


    The expression on the Eastern Emperor Tianba''s face was odd. Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor''s conversation with Tian Ci had confused him a little, confused and confused.


    He was not the only one who had that kind of reaction. Both Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and Eastern Emperor Tian Hun had a curious look on their face as they looked towards Ye Ling. They all wanted to know who that person was.


    "Tell me the name of the man you speak of, and I will not mind your disrespect for me."


    Eastern Emperor Tianlong squinted his eyes, his face serious as he spoke to Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Crime of disrespect?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Ling frowned deeply as his expression became frighteningly cold. He would not accept the threat bestowed to him by the Eastern Emperor.


    "You don''t have the right to choose, nor do you need to test my patience. Don''t think that just because your friends are hiding in the misty bog, they won''t be discovered. You''d better think about it carefully."


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci gazed down at the misty swamp, and then smiled sinisterly, reminding Ye Ling that in his eyes, there was nothing that could hide from him.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling''s expression became ugly, and when he squinted his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled sinisterly: "You are truly despicable. There''s no harm in telling you that person''s name, his name is Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan! "


    "Who?!"


    When Ye Ling said the name of the Eastern Emperor Li Yuan, the calm and composed Eastern Emperor Tian Ci''s expression immediately changed drastically. He looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, completely at a loss as to what to do.


    Even Eastern Emperor Tianba, Dongfang Tianlie and the others all revealed shocked expressions. When they heard the name "Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan", it was as if they had been struck by lightning on a clear day.


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing Eastern Emperor Tian Ci''s and the others'' faces filled with shock, he was also curious in his heart, just what kind of shocking origins did this Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan have from the Dragon Tribe?


    "Ye Ling, did you remember wrongly?"


    "That person who looks extremely similar to Heaven''s Gift is really called Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was no longer able to maintain his calm. He stared widely at Ye Ling to confirm, because this was the fate of the entire Dragon Clan.


    "Ye Ling, you have to make this matter clear.


    Eastern Emperor looked at Ye Ling with a stern expression and warned him solemnly. This was not child''s play.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression on his face. He sounded like the Eastern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor were doubting what he had said, but there was no need for Ye Ling to do so.


    "That person is called Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan. I''m fairly familiar with him, so naturally, I can remember him correctly."


    It was''s turn to be puzzled. What exactly was the origin of this Eastern Emperor?


    "Leader Lie Yuan is still alive?"


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant revealed an expression of shock. In his eyes, this Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, should have long passed away.


    Tears streamed down Eastern Emperor''s face. After confirming this from Ye Ling''s mouth, he actually felt a sense of hope, because Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was their Dragon Clan''s spiritual pillar.


    "I... Where is my father now? "


    His tone was trembling as he looked at Ye Ling in front of him, and asked bitterly.


    "Your father?" Ye Ling was shocked. The father that the Eastern Emperor had spoken of was actually the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan?


    He didn''t dare to imagine.


    This sort of thing was just like a dream, unrealistic.


    If the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was the father of the Eastern Emperor bestowed upon him by the heavens, then wouldn''t the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan be the clan leader of the Golden Dragon Clan, the one who possessed the inheritance of the Dragon Clan?


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was the current patriarch of the Golden Dragon Clan. Because he had experienced the invasion of the Dark Demon Clan in the Dragon Region, he had accidentally disappeared from the Dragon Region during his battle with the Dark Demon Clan''s expert. Until today, the Dragon Clan had not found this missing Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    Originally, after the fall of the second generation Dragon Clan''s Eastern Emperor, Tianqiong, the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, was to inherit the position of the Dragon Clan''s leader.


    However, today, when the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci and the others learned that the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was still alive in this world, they naturally felt excited, because a revival of the dragon race was possible.


    Seeing the trembling gaze of the Eastern Emperor, Ye Ling truly wanted to tell him the whereabouts of his father, but unfortunately, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan had not said where he was going. Most importantly, the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was not in the Dragon Region.


    "Are you under my father''s tutelage when you enter the Dragon Territory?"


    Seeing Ye Ling so anxious that her brows were furrowed, and did not inform her father about the whereabouts of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, Eastern Emperor Tian Ci could not help but frown, and wonder why Ye Ling would appear in the Dragon Region.


    "Yes and no."


    "Actually, I was only able to enter the ruins of the Dragon Domain after obtaining the dragon pearl from your father''s hands. After that, I accidentally entered the Tomb of the Dragon and came here."


    Ye Ling shook his head. Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan had not brought up the matter of the Dragon Domain and Dragon Clan. Just the Dragon Pearl alone was not enough to explain anything.


    "Dragon pearl?"


    The Eastern Emperor was shocked. The dragon pearl had originated from the body of the dragon race, and was the dragon''s core breakthrough. Although there was a gap between it and the dragon core, it was still an indispensable part of the dragon race.


    When the distant Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba found out that Ye Ling was acquainted with the Golden Dragon Clan Master Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, he felt unsettled. He even more so, could not rely on the Eastern Emperor to help him get rid of Ye Ling.


    "I am solemnly inviting you to be a guest of my Golden Dragon Clan. I wonder if you are giving me, the Eastern Emperor, the honor of being a guest?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Ling''s serious face and invited him to go to the Golden Dragon Clan as a guest.


    This was something that the Eastern Emperor had given Ye Ling a huge amount of face. To be invited by the Golden Dragon Clan, this was definitely not something that an ordinary person could enjoy.

 C1090

    In the air above the Fog Swamp.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci invited Ye Ling over to the Golden Dragon Clan solemnly. He looked very serious, but his tone seemed to contain a tinge of provocation.


    The Eastern Emperor was startled. He couldn''t help but stare at Eastern Emperor Tianwu with wide eyes. Even the patriarchs of the great dragon clans had to notify them in advance if they wished to go to the Golden Dragon Clan. They couldn''t easily go to the Golden Dragon Clan.


    Similarly, they had never been invited before. However, Ye Ling was actually valued so highly by the Eastern Emperor, which made a ripple in his heart.


    "If Eastern Emperor gave Ye Ling his back, it would be extremely difficult for him to make a move against Ye Ling again in the future." If Ye Ling could not get rid of the anger in his heart, it would be hard to quell.


    In their eyes, the reason why Ye Ling was valued by the Eastern Emperor was mostly because Ye Ling had seen the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was the father of the Eastern Emperor bestowed upon him by the heavens, yet Ye Ling actually called himself brother with the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Ling, since Eastern Emperor Sky Blessing had said that, then naturally, they had to go, if Ye Ling dared to say no, then they would be furious.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, making eye contact with Eastern Emperor Tian Ci, he was really not used to facing such a strong invitation.


    However, he still had to give face to the Golden Dragon Clan, because he also wanted to see what the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly gifts meant.


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Ling turned to look at Eastern Emperor Tian Hun and said, "Senior Tian Hun, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of my friends for me for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, little friend."


    "With brother Tian Lie and I here, I can guarantee that no one will dare to harm them."


    Tian Hun could tell that Ye Ling had some misgivings, so he directly brought Eastern Emperor Tian Lie along. With the Fire Dragon Clan''s strength, it was enough for Ye Ling to leave in peace.


    "Eastern Emperor Tianba, if there''s the slightest mistake with his friend, then you''ll have to ask!"


    After knowing that Ye Ling was worried about his friend, he did not reply himself. After clarifying everything, he looked coldly at Dongfang Tianba and gave him a cold reminder.


    When the Eastern Emperor heard this, his expression became extremely ugly. Naturally, he did not dare to refute the words of the Eastern Emperor. He only cupped his fists in greeting, while his heart was filled with anger.


    Ye Ling frowned, his eyes filled with doubt and doubt as he looked at Eastern Emperor Tianwu. He wasn''t worried about Eastern Emperor Tianba, but Eastern Emperor Tianwu, who was threatening him with his friend''s life.


    "Let''s go!"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci looked at Ye Ling coldly, then turned and left.


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, looking at Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and the others, then quickly followed after them.


    Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tian Ci left, but Eastern Emperor Tian Ba''s face had a gloomy expression. He glared coldly at Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and waved his hand, allowing the Black Dragon army to retreat quickly and follow after Eastern Emperor Tian Ba and disappear.


    "Humph!" Let him retrieve his dog''s life! "


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor had left, a look of unwillingness appeared on Tian Lie''s face. If not for the sudden appearance of the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci, the Eastern Emperor Tian Ba would have already died in his hands.


    "It might be a good thing that he didn''t die."


    "The dragon clan has been declining since the beginning. Losing such a powerhouse wouldn''t be beneficial to our dragon clan."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianji couldn''t help but shake his head. Since the Eastern Emperor Tianba had survived the disaster, he naturally restrained himself.


    Eastern Emperor Tianlie didn''t say a word. He turned his head to look at Eastern Emperor Tianji before turning around to lead the Fire Dragon Clan army away.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianming''s expression was somewhat grim. He lowered his head to look at the misty swamp below, before quickly charging down.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Golden Dragon Clan.


    It was located at the peak of a tall mountain with its back against a vast ocean. Clouds and mist surrounded it, making it seem like a paradise on earth.


    The Golden Dragon Clan possessed a lofty status. Furthermore, they liked to live alone. They were far away from their own dragon race. At the same time, this place was also very peaceful.


    Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tian Ci travelled forward slowly one after the other. The two of them maintained their silence throughout the journey, until they reached the mountain peak.


    The Dragon Palace was huge and resplendent; it was as magnificent as a palace. However, it was too deserted here and there was no one around to guard it.


    He himself was the first to step into the hall, while Ye Ling''s eyebrows were tightly knitted. When he approached the hall door, he actually felt a strong will enveloping his entire body.


    "Come in!" Ye Ling stood outside the hall for a long time before the voice of the Eastern Emperor suddenly came over.


    Ye Ling frowned, he glanced at the door before him, and then directly stepped into the inside of the hall.


    Whoosh!


    The moment he stepped into the hall, a burst of strong Qi flow blew over, only to see Ye Ling''s expression turning ugly and his body swaying.


    Ye Ling persisted for a long time before the strong flow of air finally disappeared. At the same time, a golden light shined inside the hall, and at the center of the hall was a circular pond.


    "Ascending Dragon Pool?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. Seeing the pond in the hall, he immediately recognized that it was the Ascending Dragon Pond, because he had previously seen it back at Eastern Emperor Yi County.


    The Rising Dragon Pool in front of him was much larger than the one he had seen before. The treasured fluid within was extremely rich and powerful.


    Ye Ling looked at the Rising Dragon Lake in infatuation, but did not realize that the hall was not filled with just one person, the Eastern Emperor.


    Within the hall, Eastern Emperor Tianwu stood next to the Ascending Dragon Pool. Above the second hall, there was a golden-robed old man. This old man was as thin as a stick, but his eyes were sparkling.


    This old man was the only member of the Golden Dragon Clan that had followed the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong. He was also the only elder of the Golden Dragon Clan right now. His name was'' Eastern Emperor Yin ''.


    Eastern Emperor Yin''s eyes were as sharp as stars as he frowned slightly. He looked at Ye Ling who was standing right in front of the Dragon Raising Pool and asked with a hoarse voice, "You know of the Dragon Raising Pool?"


    "Ang?"


    Hearing someone''s question, he looked at Ye Ling who was lost in his thoughts. His expression suddenly froze, and he looked towards the top of the hall in a daze.


    The moment he saw Eastern Emperor Yin, Ye Ling''s expression became somewhat shocked. No matter how hard she studied this old man, she couldn''t tell just how strong he was.


    "This is a senior from my Gold Dragon Clan, his name is Eastern Emperor Yin." This is a senior from my Gold Dragon Clan, his name is Eastern Emperor Yin.


    When he saw that Ye Ling was still as disrespectful as before, his expression became a little ugly. That was why he purposely reminded Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling turned his head to look at Eastern Emperor Tianwu, but he seemed to be hesitating. He nodded slightly, but he was not surprised.


    When Eastern Emperor Tian Ci saw it, his face ashened. He looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes and could not help but clench his teeth, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s current state.


    "In reply to senior, this junior not only recognized the Dragon Raising Pool, but also had the privilege of using it to temper his body."


    Ye Ling cupped his fists and indicated to Eastern Emperor Yin, then opened his mouth and replied honestly, it was not impolite at all.


    "What?" Have you used the Dragon''s Pond? "


    He was extremely clear about the rarity and value of the Rising Dragon Lake, and even he had never tried it, so he could only watch helplessly.


    "What''s so surprising about that?" Hearing Eastern Emperor Tian Ci''s shouts, Ye Ling frowned, revealing a look of ridicule and reprimand.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci''s old face was flushed red. How was this something that he made a fuss about, it was something that no one could believe what Ye Ling had said.


    In the past, it would not have been considered a rarity, but now, it was an exceptionally precious treasure. This dragon pond was the last remaining pool in the palace.


    "It seems that little friend''s luck is not small. To be able to obtain the body tempering of the Dragon Raising Pool, your body should be at the same level as my Dragon clan, right?"


    Donghuang Yin smiled slightly. After hearing what Ye Ling said, he did not doubt Ye Ling''s words, because he could tell that Ye Ling''s physique was very strong.


    "Senior, you must be joking. I only have one third of the remaining dragon race experts left in the pool."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly, both of his eyes were staring at the Rising Dragon Pool in front of him.


    "Just be content with what you have."


    "Even I have never used the Luminescent Dragon Pool, what else do you want?"


    Ye Ling''s words were too arrogant, how could, who had never bathed in water before, be able to strike a balance in the Dragon Rising Pool?


    Ye Ling was surprised, her face filled with suspicion as she looked at Eastern Emperor Tian Ci. Dragon Lake was something that only the dragon race possessed, but Eastern Emperor Tian Ci had actually said that he had never used it before?


    Ye Ling didn''t believe it at all, guarding such a huge pool and saying that he had never used it before, this kind of joke was a little too excessive.


    "Little friend, I heard from Heaven''s Gift that you''ve met the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan. I wonder when did this happen? Where did you see him? "


    When Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tian Ci looked at each other, Eastern Emperor Yin who was above them frowned and asked Ye Ling with a serious expression.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling retracted his gaze, and looked towards Eastern Emperor Yin with a strange expression. He was invited by Eastern Emperor, but not only was he not a guest, he even became a sinner for being interrogated?


    "What benefits would senior receive by answering?" Ye Ling was in a bad mood, he smiled and looked at Eastern Emperor Yin, intending to lie.


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Ling, you better behave for me. This is not a place where you can behave atrociously. Don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you!"


    The expression of the Eastern Emperor was instantly ice cold. Listening to Ye Ling actually had more benefits?


    Ye Ling trespassing into the Dragon Domain was already a heinous crime, and had almost caused the Dragon Clan to fall into chaos, killing each other. He, Eastern Emperor, had not blamed Ye Ling, but Ye Ling had actually dared to step foot even further!


    "Are you still threatening me?"


    "Don''t forget, you invited me here, and I didn''t come here on my own accord! If you dare to be disrespectful to me again, do you believe that I won''t slap you to death! "


    Ye Ling''s face became ugly, he turned his head, revealing a gloomy expression, his eyes releasing a blood light, he looked angrily at the Eastern Emperor, Tian Ci, and roared.


    Ye Ling hated people who threatened him the most. However, he did not hold back against the repeated threats he received from the Eastern Emperor.

 C1091

    Within the Dragon Palace.


    Ye Ling, who was once again threatened by Eastern Emperor, roared out angrily.


    He could tolerate the first threat, but not the second.


    Even if he was in the Dragon Palace, Ye Ling would never allow others to be disrespectful to him.


    The corner of Eastern Emperor''s mouth twitched uncontrollably when he received Ye Ling''s reprimand. His eyes were burning with anger, and just as he was glaring at Ye Ling, he suddenly saw his fist flying across the sky.


    As a direct descendant of the Dragon clan, who would dare to be disrespectful to the Eastern Emperor?


    Ye Ling endured once more, but he, the Eastern Emperor, had not.


    The golden light was dazzling, a fist that was like the blazing sun swept across the sky, the extremely tyrannical Qi, suddenly appeared and rushed at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly, he anxiously retreated, his dantian releasing a gold light, a blood light erupted from his chest, and suddenly two arms flew out from Ye Ling''s body, at the same time clenching his fists, he punched Eastern Emperor Tianwu.


    Boom!


    Golden light scattered in all directions, blood shot into the sky, and Eastern Emperor Tian Ci instantly retreated, a trickle of bright red blood flowing out of her mouth as she looked at Ye Ling in shock.


    Eastern Emperor Yin, who was sitting on top of the palace, suddenly squinted his eyes and widened them as he revealed a look of shock. He looked at Ye Ling who was below him and said softly, "The souls of experts!"


    A strong warrior''s soul was pointing at the primordial spirit inside Ye Ling''s body that had two supreme experts. With his strength as the Eastern Emperor, he could naturally see through it.


    Inside the palace, Ye Ling''s expression was terrifyingly cold. The gaze he used to look at Eastern Emperor Tianwu was filled with killing intent.


    "Whiz!"


    Just then, the Buried Skies Coffin flew out from Ye Ling''s body, transforming into a rainbow, instantly flying towards Eastern Emperor Tian Ci.


    There was no formality in it.


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I''ll definitely kill them!


    A bloody light soared into the sky as a frightening aura surged. The expression of the Eastern Emperor Tianwu on the other side drastically changed as he hastily sent his fist up into the air.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    With two loud bangs, the Buried Skies Coffin was suddenly pushed back, and Eastern Emperor Tian Ci''s expression immediately turned sinister as she gritted her teeth and rushed towards Ye Ling, wanting to kill him on the spot.


    However, just as the Eastern Emperor took a step forward, a blinding blood-colored light suddenly erupted from the Buried Heavens Coffin. The coffin lid suddenly opened, revealing a bloody red hand.


    Before the blood palm arrived, Eastern Emperor Tian Ci spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was trembling as if he was stuck in mid air, unable to move at all.


    Dongfang Yin, who was sitting on top of the hall, had a shocked expression on his face. He quickly waved his arm and punched the palm of blood above the hall.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, blood sprayed out and the blood palm retreated back, returning back into the Buried Skies Coffin s. Then, it turned into a ray of starlight and flew back into Ye Ling''s body.


    Dongfang Yin, who was standing at the top of the palace, had a face as white as paper and beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Looking at Ye Ling, who was below the palace, he actually felt fear.


    A trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. It could be seen that when Donghuang Yin had exchanged blows with that bloody hand, he had suffered quite a heavy injury.


    As for the Eastern Emperor Tianwu, his legs had long since become weak. He knelt on the ground with a thump, with a pale expression on his face as he stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    Looking at the two of them, Ye Ling only smiled coldly. The bloody hand from before was the original body of the Xue Wuya that was still in slumber.


    Although it was only one hand, it still made Donghuang Yin tremble in fear. One could imagine how powerful the Xue Wuya was, it was truly shocking.


    "Please calm your anger, little friend."


    "Was that person just now a human expert?"


    Eastern Emperor Yin calmed the fear in his heart and slowly asked Ye Ling when he saw that Ye Ling was still in a state of shock.


    "Senior, why do you need to ask?"


    "Since I dare to stand here, I naturally have the courage to speak."


    "Furthermore, I am a guest invited by him, not a sinner in your eyes. Even if you want to ask me, it will depend on whether I am willing to answer or not."


    Ye Ling sneered, then looked at the Eastern Emperor who was kneeling in front of him like a wooden chicken, revealing a disdainful expression, he looked up and said to Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "Little friend, you''re right."


    "This old man has been slow. Please calm your anger, young friend."


    Dong Huang Yin was startled, but quickly nodded his head. Now that Ye Ling had displayed such an astonishing strength, even if Dong Huang Yin was dissatisfied, he would not dare to provoke Ye Ling.


    As the saying goes, asking a god was easy to send to the gods.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was the one who made it difficult for him to take care of Master Feng, and at the same time, he knew why Ye Ling was so angry from being embarrassed.


    When facing the Ye Ling in front of him, what dignity did he have?


    He remembered the scene from before in his heart. If it wasn''t for Donghuang Yin''s timely intervention, he probably would have been reduced to a pile of meat paste by now.


    "Please take a seat!"


    With Ye Ling''s strength, he was qualified to be on equal footing with, so he also did not dare to rashly offend Ye Ling.


    "No rush."


    "Seeing this junior kneel in front of me, my heart hurts a little. Let me help him up first."


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, then narrowed his eyes to look at Eastern Emperor Tianwu who was kneeling on the ground, and directly walked over.


    When Eastern Emperor Tian Ci saw it, his expression changed greatly. He panicked and quickly stood up, then quickly retreated as he stared at Ye Ling.


    "Oh? Am I that scary? "


    Seeing the extremely terrified look on Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s face, Ye Ling frowned and deliberately asked Eastern Emperor Tianwu.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t push it too far!"


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s face was pale. Seeing Ye Ling purposely teasing him, he clenched his teeth and spoke to Ye Ling with a trembling voice.


    "Am I going too far, or are you too useless?"


    "Don''t think that you''re very powerful. If I hear that you''re threatening me again, I''ll definitely whip your dragon tendons and skin you!"


    Ye Ling shook his head and laughed, casting a glance at Eastern Emperor Yin who was standing above the palace. Then, he glared angrily at Eastern Emperor Tianwu, letting out a cold voice, as he reminded Eastern Emperor Tianwu solemnly.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling turned around and sat at the very front of the hall. He wore a smile that was not a smile, and looked towards the Eastern Emperor who was just standing there blankly, not moving at all.


    Even Eastern Emperor Yin, who was seated above, nearly couldn''t sit still. What Ye Ling had said was not just to one person, it was also a warning to himself.


    "This kid will always do what he says, it''s not easy for him to get angry." Dong Huang Yin had no choice but to send a sound transmission to Eastern Emperor Tian Ci to warn him. Even if the two of them were unhappy, they could only endure it silently.


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu was stunned. He raised his head to look at Dongfang Yin, who was standing at the very front of the palace. He was slightly frantic, and he thought to himself, "Even the forefather of the Eastern Emperor Yin is going to have to endure this?"


    "Senior, let''s continue."


    "I will not quibble with a junior."


    Ye Ling revealed a sly smile. When he saw Eastern Emperor Yin looking at Eastern Emperor Tian Ci silently, he knew that the two of them were secretly communicating to each other.


    Ye Ling did not care, and immediately spoke out to the Eastern Emperor, who was standing above him. He was secretly laughing in his heart, I''m afraid that my age is not even enough for the Eastern Emperor to bestow upon me by bestowing upon me heavenly gifts, yet I call myself a junior on purpose.


    When Eastern Emperor Yin heard it, he immediately nodded his head and revealed an awkward smile. His wrinkled face was actually twitching, it could be seen that at that moment, Eastern Emperor Yin wanted to slap Ye Ling to death.


    With the sharpness of their gazes, it was natural that they could tell that Ye Ling was young with a single glance. However, Ye Ling had deliberately taken advantage of him.


    "Little friend, you are magnanimous. This old man truly admires you."


    "But the questions I asked earlier are very important to the Dragon clan. Do you think you can calmly answer them?"


    Eastern Emperor Yin smiled as he faced her, completely lacking the arrogance from before, his condescending attitude. This was because the current Ye Ling was someone that could cause even him to tremble in fear, so he had no choice but to be cautious.


    "Oh?"


    "I seem to have answered senior''s question. However, senior did not reply to me, so there is no need for me to answer."


    When Ye Ling heard it, his face revealed a look of shock, and then he looked towards the Rising Dragon Lake, and slowly replied Eastern Emperor Yin.


    When Dong Huang Yin heard that, his face immediately became ugly. Looking at Ye Ling''s expression, how could he not see through Ye Ling''s intentions?


    Eastern Emperor was furious, he glared at Ye Ling and wanted to go crazy, but looking at Ye Ling''s calm appearance, he felt his scalp go numb from fear.


    "Ugh ¡­" Since senior is in a difficult situation, I will not disturb you any longer. "


    Ye Ling frowned, seeing East Emperor Yin''s gloomy face, he was slightly disappointed, he simply shook his head, then stood up to help him walk out of the hall.


    Eastern Emperor Yin and Eastern Emperor Tian Ci''s expressions changed, both of them anxiously looked at Ye Ling who had left.


    "Damn it!" Eastern Emperor Tianwu gnashed his teeth, his hatred for Ye Ling could even be said to be deep in his bones.


    Eastern Emperor Yin''s expression was also extremely unsightly. The Dragon Raising Pool was the last of their Dragon clan, and it was even prepared for future dragon heads, but it was something Ye Ling coveted.


    Ye Ling, who was near the entrance of the palace, had a tight expression and was betting in his heart. He guessed that Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was very important to them, so he purposely made things difficult for them, in order to once again obtain the body tempering evolution from the Dragon Lake.


    People should not kill themselves.


    He, Ye Ling, had no other choice. Moreover, that Eastern Emperor Tian Ci had threatened him time and time again, and even tricked him into coming here, how could he, Ye Ling, return empty-handed?


    "Young friend, please wait a moment!"


    Indeed, when Ye Ling was about to step into the hall, Eastern Emperor Yin who was above the hall did not hold back and directly called out to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, who was facing away from Dong Huang Yin, laughed in his heart. Then, with a serious expression, he looked at Dong Huang Yin and asked, "Senior, is there something else?"


    Seeing Ye Ling who was pretending to be stupid despite knowing the answer, the Eastern Emperor was so angry that his eyes were spitting fire, and his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    The corner of Eastern Emperor Yin''s mouth twitched, but he did not display too much anger. Instead, he forced a smile and looked at Ye Ling with his kind eyes.


    "Little friend, why do you have to leave in such a hurry?"


    "I was inconsiderate when it came to the things that happened earlier, and this has frightened little friend. In order to compensate you and exchange for your answer, this old man can make the decision to let you enter the Dragon Raising Pool to temper your body once."

 C1092

    "Patriarch, you can''t agree to his request!"


    When Eastern Emperor heard that his own clan''s ancestor had compromised with Ye Ling and agreed to allow Ye Ling to enter the Dragon Raising Pool, his expression immediately turned into one of panic, and he quickly tried to stop Ye Ling.


    "How dare you!"


    "Tian Ci, you go out first. Do not hinder me from talking with my little friend."


    Dong Huang Yin''s expression became serious, and then his eyes widened as he glared at Eastern Emperor Tianwu. He seemed to be slightly angry, and he ordered Eastern Emperor Tianwu to leave the hall.


    "Ancestor, you!" Dong Huang Tian Ci was shocked. When she saw that Dong Huang Yin wanted to continue speaking, she saw his solemn and ice-cold expression, scaring her to the point where she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Ye Ling, who was seated at the side of the hall, had an odd smile. He looked at the furious Eastern Emperor and rubbed his nose, feeling extremely pleased with himself.


    Eastern Emperor Tianshu''s face was pale white. He glared at Ye Ling for a long time, then turned and left after becoming flustered and exasperated. He was also regretting his decision in inviting a fiend like Ye Ling here.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci left, and Eastern Emperor Yin, who was sitting on the top seat of the hall, calmed down, then smiled at Ye Ling: "My friend, please forgive me. This Heaven bestowed character is always impulsive, I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "Where, where!"


    "Senior, don''t worry, I''m not a petty person. Let''s talk about the Dragon Raising Pool ¡­" It should be regarding the matter of Emperor Lie Yuan, right? "


    Ye Ling shook his head, with a smile floating on his face, he glanced at the Rising Dragon Pool, and couldn''t help but feel pleasantly surprised. When he replied Eastern Emperor Yin, he accidentally said what was in his heart, which was why such an awkward situation occurred.


    Dongfang Yin, who was sitting on the roof of the hall, couldn''t help but twitch. Although he was angry in his heart, he quickly calmed down and nodded to Ye Ling with a smile.


    "Speaking of which, why does Senior care about the whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan?"


    "Since he is the Patriarch of the Golden Dragon Clan, why is he not in the Dragon Domain? Or is there something on his body that''s very important to the dragon race? "


    Ye Ling walked back and sat at the side of the hall to Eastern Emperor Yin and asked.


    "Little friend, aren''t you asking too many questions?"


    "You are not a member of my Dragon Clan, so there are some things that this old man cannot say. However, one thing is certain, the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan does have something very important to my Dragon Clan."


    Hearing Ye Ling suddenly ask so many questions, Eastern Emperor Yin''s face turned dark. With a stern face, he explained to Ye Ling slowly.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, it seemed like his guess was right. Otherwise, how could Donghuang Yin make such a huge sacrifice in exchange for the whereabouts of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan?


    "Actually, I''ve only met Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan once, but that was also the last time he left ¡­"


    Ye Ling calmed his heart and directly told everything he knew to Eastern Emperor Yin in detail. For the sake of getting money to help people get rid of their calamities, he naturally had to tell him the truth.


    "What?" You said that it''s not in the Dragon Domain, not in the Dragon Tomb, but actually appearing outside of the North Sea? "


    After hearing that, Dong Huang Yin was actually shocked, his expression became serious, and asked Ye Ling in a deep voice: "Then how did little friend get in here? As far as I know, the Dragon race has long since lost contact with the outside world, and they should be unable to leave the Dragon race''s domain, right? "


    "Oh?"


    "Senior, are you sure?"


    "But why is it that the leader of the Black Dragon Clan, the Eastern Emperor Tianba, is able to send his seventh son out of the Dragon Domain and establish a foothold in the North Sea?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he didn''t really believe what Eastern Emperor Yin had said. If the Dragon Clan lost all contact with the outside world, then they shouldn''t have entered the Dragon Region.


    It was clear that Dongfang Yin didn''t know that the Dragon Domain had long been in contact with the outside world. Otherwise, how could he say such things?


    "Is this true?"


    Hearing that, Eastern Emperor Yin was startled, then he squinted his eyes and confirmed what Ye Ling said.


    "Of course I''m serious. If Senior doesn''t believe me, you can just grab the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba and his son Xuan Kun and ask."


    Ye Ling frowned, how could he speak nonsense, if he did not personally witness Xuan Kun appear, he would not dare to be so sure.


    "Little friend, don''t misunderstand."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe what you''re saying, but you don''t know it. Our dragon race is cursed by the heavens, and it will be difficult to leave this place. Once we step into the outside world, we will definitely receive divine retribution."


    "Therefore, when you mentioned the appearance of the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, in the outside world, I really didn''t believe you. However, since you mentioned the Black Dragon Tribe, I shall let you know that this matter is true."


    Dongfang Yin had a strange expression on his face. His heart was in turmoil as well. In such a vast Dragon Domain, he actually didn''t know that someone was contacting the outside world. While this surprised him, it was also good news.


    "Whether you believe me or not is Senior''s business. In any case, what I have said is the truth. Perhaps Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan wants to use this method to tell you all that the dragon race''s curse has already disappeared."


    Ye Ling gave a surprised smile. He wanted to ask himself, but he still had to half-believe and half-doubt. Since he had no other choice, he could only say what was on his mind.


    "What little friend said is reasonable."


    "If Lie Yuan appears in the outside world, he can survive. Maybe the curse of the dragon clan has disappeared."


    Eastern Emperor Yin paused for a moment, then revealed an excited look on his face. If the dragon clan didn''t have a curse, then that meant the dragon clan could leave this cage and develop in a better environment.


    Thinking up to here, Eastern Emperor Yin couldn''t help but stare at Ye Ling. If the Dragon Clan wanted to migrate, it wasn''t a small matter.


    The former had to ensure that the curse had disappeared. The latter had to avoid the eyes of the Heavenly Dao and find a suitable place in the outside world for the Dragon race to reproduce.


    In the face of these two points, Eastern Emperor Yin naturally had to consider them carefully, and he was completely unaware of the current situation in the outside world.


    ''s expression became slightly ugly when faced with Eastern Emperor Yin''s scheming gaze. This was because he could see that Eastern Emperor Yin was plotting something against him.


    "I hope it won''t be too excessive. Otherwise, I will absolutely not compromise." Ye Ling made a decision in his heart. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Raising Pool, he wouldn''t even bother to waste words with Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "Little friend, this pool is right in front of you. Feel free to do as you please."


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling nervous, Eastern Emperor Yin actually spoke with a smile on his face, intentionally reminding Ye Ling to use the Rising Dragon Pool in front of him.


    Ye Ling was surprised, and looked at Eastern Emperor Yin for a long time with a weird expression. He had not been in a hurry, but Eastern Emperor Yin was so positive.


    After looking at Eastern Emperor Yin for a long time, Ye Ling couldn''t help but frown. He was unable to remain calm when faced with the Dragon Raising Pool.


    "Whatever, let''s go in first."


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth fiercely and ignored Dongfang Yin. He directly got up and walked over to the Rising Dragon Pool. He could feel the abundant energy in the pool, causing his blood to boil.


    Plop!


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, and in the most barbaric way, he immediately jumped and dove into the Rising Dragon Pool. Opening his Jindan, he released everything he had and allowed the energy to flow into his body rapidly.


    When Ye Ling was completely silent at the bottom of the Rising Dragon Pool, he saw that the Rising Dragon Pool had turned into a vortex, emitting a piercing golden light as it crazily refined Ye Ling''s body.


    Because Ye Ling had experienced the Dragon Raising Pool''s extreme tempering, he didn''t have to go through it again. This time, he absorbed the energy even faster, and his cultivation rose rapidly as he progressed by leaps and bounds.


    In less than a few moments, Ye Ling had stepped into the 9th level of the Spirit realm and his cultivation was still continuing. The power inside the Rising Dragon Pool was becoming thinner, and the restless wind was quickly returning to normal.


    As the golden light dimmed, the Resurrection Dragon Pool seemed to become dead silent. However, Ye Ling was still silently sitting at the bottom of the pool.


    The amount of water in the Dragon Raising Pool had reduced by more than half, yet Ye Ling still hadn''t walked out. This made him a bit impatient, as this was the last mouth of the Dragon clan.


    Just when Dong Huang Yin was feeling pained for her, a ripple rose in the calm Dragon Boat. Following it, Ye Ling slowly floated out of the water.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling rushed out of the pond, a burst of gale burst forth, following that, the powerful Spirit Qi spread out instantly, Ye Ling''s entire body shone with a golden light, as though he was floating above the palace in the sky under the scorching sun.


    The current Ye Ling had only stepped into the first stage of the Primordial Divine Martial Realm. Although he had not crossed too much, he was still satisfied with being able to step out of the Honorable Stage of the Spirit realm.


    However, to be able to continuously break through in such a short period of time, from the Heaven Saint Master Dou Wu to the current grandmist Divine Martial Stage, it was likely that no one in this world could compare to him.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in mid air, had a smile on his face like he was in the middle of a spring. Feeling that his body was stronger than ever, he was extremely happy in his heart, and an unknown fighting intent surged to the top of his heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling laughed madly towards the sky. With his current strength, he also had the strength to fight against the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba. This was the confidence brought about by his cultivation.


    He could remain undefeated while facing the fifth level of the Profound Universe Emperor Martial Spirit. He could fight those at the sixth or seventh level, but he could only protect himself. Facing a strong opponent who was from the Eastern Emperor Realm to the ninth stage, he could only barely survive. Even so, Ye Ling was still satisfied.


    At the very least, he did not need to rely on the help of Xue Wuya and the others, so Ye Ling was very satisfied with his current state.


    Dong Huang Yin''s expression was strange, Ye Ling''s appearance caused him to panic, although Ye Ling''s cultivation was not strong, but the Spirit Qi that Ye Ling was releasing was actually able to make people''s souls tremble.


    "Is this the so-called heaven-defying person?" Eastern Emperor Yin was suspicious. Looking at Ye Ling in front of him, he was actually enthralled.


    After Ye Ling''s laughter stopped, the golden light around his body dissipated and he returned to normal. He then slowly landed on the ground and looked at Eastern Emperor Yin with suspicion.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Ling was looking at Eastern Emperor Yin, the sound of metal clanging suddenly came from within his body, which piqued Ye Ling''s curiosity.


    Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted, and with a wave of his hand, three dragon pearls emerged from his palm, each of them releasing a bright wind aura, and the buzzing sound came from within the dragon pearls.


    "This aura ¡­?"


    Sensing the aura the Dragon Pearl was emitting, Eastern Emperor Yin, who was sitting on top of the hall, suddenly stood up and stared at the three Dragon Pearls in Ye Ling''s hands with his eyes wide open.

 C1093

    Within the Dragon Palace.


    The three Dragon Pearls appeared in Ye Ling''s hands. Eastern Emperor Yin, who was sitting on the roof of the palace, stood up with a clang, and stared at the three Dragon Pearls in Ye Ling''s hands with wide eyes.


    "Where did you get this pearl?"


    Eastern Emperor Yin''s expression was tense. He looked at the three dragon pearls in Ye Ling''s hands and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "I got it from Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan. Could there be something wrong with this dragon pearl?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange, one of the dragon pearls suddenly released a sound, and according to common sense, some sort of treasure would appear, but when the three dragon pearls released a sound, it was truly abnormal.


    However, looking at Dong Huang Yin''s shocked expression, Ye Ling was very curious, what kind of clues could this Dong Huang Yin see through?


    "Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan!"


    "What is he trying to do?"


    Dong Huang Yin''s body suddenly trembled, his eyes opened wide as he stared at the dragon pearl in Ye Ling''s hand, and actually spoke in a tone that reprimanded Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    Ye Ling frowned, Eastern Emperor Yin had suddenly become so agitated, to the point that he was confused.


    "Senior, what happened?" Ye Ling could not help but ask, while the dragon pearl in his hand showed signs of restlessness, which made Ye Ling even more anxious.


    "Don''t ask me, ask the dragon pearl in your hand."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, he deliberately pushed everything onto the Dragon Pearl in Ye Ling''s hands that was incapable of speaking.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Eastern Emperor Yin''s reply made him somewhat speechless, but just as Ye Ling was confused, the three dragon pearls in his hands suddenly flew out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three dragon pearls flew out of Ye Ling''s palm, and into the air above the palace before exploding, after that a blinding light appeared, and the terrifying Qi permeated the hall, causing Ye Ling''s expression to change drastically.


    Ye Ling retreated quickly, only to see that in the light above the hall, a figure had appeared, this person had his back to Ye Ling, and was looking straight into Eastern Emperor Yin''s eyes.


    Ye Ling recognized this person. He was actually the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "Why is he in the dragon pearl?" Ye Ling was shocked, when he saw the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan in front of him, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if he was a completely different person.


    Not only that, the aura exuded by the Eastern Emperor Ardent Kite in front of him was extremely strong. It was so powerful that it caused him to feel extremely terrified, so much so that he felt as though he was on the verge of suffocating.


    Just as Ye Ling was looking up in shock at the Eastern Emperor Lie Bi, the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, who had suddenly turned his back on him, actually turned his head and smiled at him?


    You!


    Ye Ling had almost cursed out loud. He had almost been scared out of his wits, and now Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was still smiling at him?


    However, he couldn''t smile. Instead, he felt that there was another motive to the appearance of the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan. This was because at this moment, it was obvious that the Eastern Emperor was infuriated.


    Boom! *


    Before Eastern Emperor Yin could say anything, the Eastern Emperor suddenly waved his arm, and a dazzling golden light filled the air, flying straight towards him.


    Donghuang Yin''s countenance drastically changed. He swiftly moved to intercept the attack, only to see that right after he made his move, he was actually sent flying by the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s attack.


    "You''re still so weak."


    "Under your lead, the dragon clan will only perish. They will never be able to survive."


    The Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, spoke sarcastically. It was as though his clan had had some major conflicts. If not, how could they be so unreasonable and tyrannical?


    "Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, you''re still as conceited as ever."


    "Your sudden appearance here should not be just to show off yourself, right? Are you here to take away ''it''?"


    Eastern Emperor Yin''s face was pale, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were bloodshot as he glared angrily at Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, asking in a low voice.


    "That''s right."


    "Things that are good must naturally be shared with people who are good. A person like you who has self-interest and follows the rules will never be able to rise above the masses."


    "Alright!" Don''t talk nonsense with me, if you dare to obstruct me from taking it away, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, had a cold look on his face as he stared at Eastern Emperor Yin, reprimanding and mocking him. And the technique he spoke of, was naturally the supreme ultimate art of the Golden Dragon Clan.


    It was created by the first generation Dragon Head, its power was boundless. Since the first generation Dragon Head fell, only the second generation Eastern Emperor, Tianqiong, had learned how to use it.


    Now that the second generation had died, the Golden Dragon Clan''s absolute art had been left in the dragon race. They had to wait for the appearance of the third dragon head before this technique could appear in the world.


    That was why the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, didn''t hold back and didn''t hesitate to attack him.


    "Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, don''t go overboard!"


    "That was originally something that belonged to you but you chose not to return to the dragon race. Now you want to forcefully take it away? You are not responsible to the dragon race!"


    After learning that the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, had come for the sake of obtaining the cultivation technique, he felt even more confident and confident, denouncing and disdaining the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan.


    The Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, was already a clan head of the Golden Dragon Clan. When the second generation''s dragon head fell, he should have been the one to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    In the distance, Ye Ling was watching with his mouth agape, the two people in front of him were accusing each other, it was like a fight in a pit, while the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s attitude was tyrannical, he did not hold back his attacks, what exactly was going on, Ye Ling was also confused.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Ling was confused, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan suddenly punched at the dragon throne.


    A loud sound rang out as the Dragon Throne exploded. Following that, a blinding light appeared. A golden rune floated in the air.


    "Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, you dare!"


    When Eastern Emperor Yin saw the golden symbols appear, his expression changed drastically. With a face full of anger, he roared at Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan and quickly rushed towards the golden symbols.


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan frowned and arrived before the golden symbol before it could. Before the Eastern Emperor Yin could approach, he reached out to grab the golden symbol.


    Boom! *


    Just as the giant hand touched the golden runes, a streak of golden light exploded forth, directly blasting the East Emperor''s Lun Iris away.


    "Humph!"


    "Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, how could you so casually obtain the supremacy of a supreme expert? If you don''t inherit the position of the dragon clan and obtain the recognition of a supreme expert, wanting to take away the ''Nine Dragon Arts''? You are simply dreaming!"


    Seeing that Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan had not succeeded, Eastern Emperor Yin wasn''t in a hurry. He had a cold smile on his face as he glared angrily at the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, who had been sent flying, and started scolding him.


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s face turned pale white, and his body started to grow dim. So this was only a projection of his body, and it wasn''t him personally coming here.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you think I can''t take it away?"


    "Then I must give it a try today!"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s expression was ice-cold as he stared at the golden runes in front of him. This was the "Nine Dragons Technique" that Eastern Emperor Yin had spoken of. Instead, he had hardened his heart and wanted it for his own.


    "Whiz!"


    With that, the Eastern Emperor Fiery Yuan instantly flew away. A golden light appeared all over his body as he used all his strength to charge at the golden symbols once again.


    Dongfang Yin''s expression changed drastically. Gritting his teeth, he suddenly flew up to meet the Eastern Emperor''s Raiyuan. The two of them instantly clashed violently against each other. The two of them were engaged in an intense battle.


    Even though the Eastern Emperor Yin looked emaciated and skinny like a twig, his combat prowess was astonishing. Although he appeared weak when fighting with the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, he did not give up.


    Ye Ling''s face revealed a look of shock, looking at the intense battle in front of him, he actually felt his blood boiling.


    When dragon race experts fought, they would fight in close quarters. Rumor has it that the dragon race was the king of close quarters. With their formidable physical body, they could be said to be the strongest in the world.


    Facing such an intense battle, Ye Ling naturally felt his blood boiling, however, just as he was engrossed in the battle, the voice of Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan suddenly came into his mind.


    "Hurry up and help me collect the Nine Dragon Arts!"


    His voice was urgent, without any prior notice. It sounded like an order.


    Ye Ling was astonished and couldn''t help but raise his head to look at the Eastern Emperor''s Fiery Yuan. He sensed that the aura of the Eastern Emperor''s Fiery Yuan was rapidly decreasing, and this made him realize that the Eastern Emperor''s Fiery Yuan did not have the ability to obtain the Nine Dragon Arts.


    "He''s been plotting against me?"


    Ye Ling felt unwell in his heart, and his expression was extremely ugly as well. He retracted his gaze and looked at the golden symbol in front of the palace.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but suspect that the Eastern Emperor was playing with him, but he was extremely curious about the Nine Dragons Secret Technique. What technique was it exactly?


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling clenched his teeth, how could he get the tiger without getting into the tiger''s den, whether it was a blessing or a curse, only after trying could he know, furthermore, he was not afraid of Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "Whiz!"


    After thinking carefully, Ye Ling immediately stepped forward to face the palace''s golden runes.


    "Ye Ling, don''t act recklessly!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to make a move, Eastern Emperor Yin who was fighting in the sky suddenly panicked, and shouted at Ye Ling. He was obviously afraid that Ye Ling would help the evil.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was somewhat strange, he glanced at Dongfang Yin who was in the air, then shook his head, and smiled as his gaze landed on the golden runes.


    "Chi!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s gaze, the golden light emitting from the golden runes jumped about like flames, as if it was showing off its might to Ye Ling, as if it was intelligent.


    The golden symbols were the soul imprint left behind by the supreme dragon master. The supreme dragon art "Nine Dragons Technique" was sealed within it. It was the world''s first battle art.


    It was said that in the prime of the dragon race, the head of the dragon race could intimidate all spirits, and even the Dao of the Heavens had to be respectful to him.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened as he stared at the golden runes for a long time. His entire body flashed with lightning, and when he extended his right hand out, the nine thunderbolts enveloped him, turning into a vortex. Then, Ye Ling instantly enveloped the golden runes within his palm.


    Bang bang!


    The golden runes were moving restlessly like fleas, but under the imprisonment of the nine lightning bolts, the golden runes quickly calmed down and the soul power within them quickly disappeared.


    Lei was the nemesis of the primordial spirit and Ye Ling had seen through this point. That was why he had cautiously tried, but he had not expected that it would be so successful.


    Ye Ling''s heart was filled with joy. Seeing that the golden runes had calmed down, he was just about to grab the Runes in his hand, when he suddenly saw the golden runes release a golden light.


    "Whiz!"


    The rune actually transformed into a ray of golden light, rushed out of the Nine Lightning Prison in Ye Ling''s hand, and directly flew into the center of Ye Ling''s brows, disappearing without a trace.

 C1094

    Ah!


    The dazzling golden light caught Ye Ling off guard, and the golden runes instantly flew into the space between Ye Ling''s eyebrows. Then, Ye Ling instantly raised his head up to the sky and screamed miserably, a golden light appearing between his brows, as if it wanted to tear Ye Ling''s head apart, causing him to wish that he was dead.


    "What?!"


    Above the palace, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan and Eastern Emperor Yin who were fighting suddenly heard Ye Ling''s wails. Their expressions changed and they both stopped to look down.


    When they saw the Dragon Rune disappear, Ye Ling actually held his head and cried out miserably, the gold light between his eyebrows was dazzling, causing the two of them to be extremely shocked.


    "How did he obtain the dragon talisman?"


    A look of shock appeared on Donghuang Yin''s face. The dragon talisman was a spiritual imprint left behind by the second generation Eastern Emperor Tianqiong. The will of the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong was also his legacy.


    However, Ye Ling was not a member of the dragon race, yet he had obtained the acknowledgement of the dragon talisman. This caused him to be in disbelief, to the point where he believed that Ye Ling was simply unable to endure the immense power brought about by the dragon talisman.


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s expression was strange. He was naturally not happy that the dragon talisman he had worked so hard to obtain was actually taken by Ye Ling.


    However, when he thought about how Ye Ling was originally extraordinary and even borrowed the dragon pearl to enter the Dragon Domain, he couldn''t help but guess that it was fated.


    "Could this be destiny?"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan couldn''t help but exclaim in shock. What he did was up to fate, all bullshit. The destiny he spoke of was the luck of the great Dao, not something the Heavenly Dao could control.


    The luck of the dragon race was already strong and flourishing. However, because the Heavenly Dao had done something to them, the luck of the dragon race was damaged. The dragon race was gradually on the verge of extinction.


    Ye Ling was not of the dragon race, but he could receive the acknowledgement of the dragon runes. That was the decision of the supreme dragon race, which also meant that Ye Ling was someone who could change the fate of the dragon race.


    Ye Ling who was in the middle of the hall cried out so miserably that it made his head hurt. When he had exhausted his voice, Ye Ling dropped to his knees with a thud.


    At the same time, some memories that did not belong to him appeared in his mind. There was even a wave of unknown energy that directly flew into the Soul Sea and fused into his Primordial Spirit.


    Nine Dragons War God Technique!


    This was the legacy of the second generation supreme Eastern Emperor, Tianqiong.


    There was a record in the inheritance of a cultivation technique called "Nine Dragons War Heavenly Technique". This cultivation technique was based on battle and had the powerful body of a dragon as its foundation. It was an unrivalled divine technique suitable for the dragon race to cultivate.


    A dragon in the sky with boundless Dharmic powers.


    Two dragons out to sea, peerless in the world!


    Three Dragons Tearing Clouds, Heaven Collapsing Earth Shattering!


    Four dragons soaring to the heavens, reversing the universe!


    Five Long Xiaotian s, Star Shift!


    Six Dragons Protecting Body, invincible and unstoppable!


    The seven dragons gathered together, wailing like ghosts and gods!


    The eight dragons were called emperors, dominating the world!


    The Nine Dragons only possessed authority; they were invincible!


    This was the ninth level of the Nine Dragons War Conjuration, a stage higher than the first. With a limit of nine Dragons, it was impossible to control the power of nine Dragons!


    Ye Ling kneeled on the ground and closed his eyes. He felt the Nine Dragons War Sovereign Technique appear in his mind, and he actually felt hot blood surging through his veins, as if he was in the right place.


    Such an overbearing cultivation technique was incredibly rare, at the same time, Ye Ling finally understood why Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan wanted to obtain the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts no matter what.


    At the same time, he also knew why the Eastern Emperor Tian Ba and the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie fought so hard for the Dragon Head title.


    Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts, it was a hot potato, everyone could only dream of it, but Ye Ling''s luck was shallow, he had actually obtained the dragon race''s unrivaled divine art by chance.


    Ye Ling was excited in his heart as he comprehended the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts in his mind. His body was enveloped in golden light as a golden divine dragon appeared in front of his chest.


    "One Dragon Realm?"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan was shocked. Ye Ling had just obtained the inheritance and was able to grasp the first stage of the Nine Dragons War Sovereign Technique.


    The Nine Dragons War God Technique focused on comprehending its quintessence. Every stage was dominated by the number of golden dragons that appeared in one''s body. Once, it was an analogy, all the way until one could condense the Nine Dragons Cube and step into the Large Success Stage.


    "He''s not from the dragon race, how could he control the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Technique so quickly?"


    East Emperor Yin was confused, in his eyes, only people of the dragon race could obtain and cultivate the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts, but how did he know that Ye Ling could do the same?


    At this moment, Ye Ling was kneeling on the ground as the Divine Dragon in his body rotated. The power in his body increased in an instant, as if he was performing the first stage of the Nine Dragons War God Technique.


    One dragon could double one''s strength, two dragons could double that. If one cultivated to the ninth level, then they would have nine times the strength. With such an amazing skill, who could fight against them?


    It was no wonder why the dragon clan''s dragon head could sweep across everything. A single person could rule the world and make the Heavenly Dao fear him.


    If Ye Ling had not heard of the terrifying might of the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts, he might have truly thought that it was all an exaggeration.


    After a long period of silence, Ye Ling''s mind regained its calm. His pale white face gradually regained its rosiness, and the tyrannical aura in his body quickly disappeared, while the golden dragon in front of his chest also dimmed in an instant.


    Ye Ling slowly opened his eyes. He suddenly understood why only the head of the dragon clan could control such a supreme technique.


    This was because this technique was abnormally powerful. As the head of the dragon race, he would naturally need to possess unrivaled strength in order to lead the dragon race and restore their glory.


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan''s expression was a little unnatural. Ye Ling was helping him while he was helping Ye Ling, which made him a little unbalanced in his heart.


    Currently, if he wanted to obtain the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts by merging with Ye Ling, the only way would be to kill Ye Ling.


    However, he, Dong Huang Lie Yuan, was unable to do it. He also knew that Ye Ling was not easy to deal with, and now that he had obtained the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts, his power would definitely increase.


    Eastern Emperor Yin''s face became gloomy, the way he looked at Ye Ling was actually spitting fire. The Dragon Clan''s Two Treasures that he had guarded with great effort were all taken by Ye Ling.


    He was prepared for the next leader of the Dragon Clan, the Rising Dragon Pool and the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts. But now, he had achieved Ye Ling''s goal for nothing.


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan looked at Ye Ling for a long time, as his heart was also in turmoil. In the end, he still shook his head and smiled bitterly, unable to calmly accept the reality before him.


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan flew in front of Ye Ling, wanting to say something, but he didn''t know what.


    "I''m really sorry, brother Lie Iris. I never thought it would be like this."


    Ye Ling raised his head to look at the Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, and bitterly shook his head.


    "Kid, you''re just lucky."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. I asked you to help me with this matter, how can I blame you?" "I''m going to die now. I''m not destined to have any fate with the Nine Dragons War Conjuration."


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan shook his head with a bitter smile. He could only face reality, even if he was dissatisfied with the situation, it would be useless. It would be better to form a good relationship with Ye Ling.


    "I, Ye Ling, still feel that I owe you for being able to understand your words. If you want to, in the future, if there''s anything that you need from me, Ye Ling, just say it out, I, Ye Ling will definitely give it my all! "


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly, then looked at Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan, and immediately made a promise, which could be considered as him returning a favor to Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll take your words seriously."


    "However, you are indeed not simple, but this Nine Dragons War God Technique is extremely difficult to cultivate. Only our Dragon Clan''s Ancestor, the supreme expert of our generation, could be able to cultivate this technique to the Ninth Heaven."


    "Even if the second generation has peerless talent and can only cultivate the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Technique to the seventh level, I look forward to seeing all of you cultivate the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Technique to greater heights!"


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan raised his hand and patted Ye Ling''s shoulder. To be honest, he really admired Ye Ling, which was why he said so much.


    Ye Ling learned that the second generation Dragon Head of the Dragon Clan was only able to cultivate to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. This made him extremely shocked, because he knew that the second generation Eastern Emperor, Tianqiong, was a person that could block the army of the Darkness Race.


    "Alright, it''s time for me to leave as well."


    "Like I said, when we meet again, I hope that you will be a friend, not an enemy."


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan looked at Ye Ling and spoke with a strange tone. Then, his body suddenly exploded, transforming into a beam of golden light and disappearing.


    Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan remained mysterious. He had his own way of doing things, and when he said he would leave, it was completely puzzling. What exactly did he mean by that, that caused Ye Ling to be confused.


    Ye Ling laughed bitterly in surprise, then raised his head and looked at the other party. His face was gloomy, and he was looking at Eastern Emperor Yin, causing Ye Ling''s expression to freeze, and his heart was a little confused.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Don''t expect me to spit out something that has already entered my stomach."


    "Moreover, you''ve clearly seen it. It''s not that I want to obtain the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Technique, it''s purely a coincidence. You should accept this reality."


    Ye Ling said to Eastern Emperor Yin with an unfriendly tone, as if he was forced to do the same. He did not seem to be guilty at all.


    After hearing that, the corner of Eastern Emperor Yin''s mouth could not help but twitch. Seeing that Ye Ling was actually clenching his teeth so hard, creaking sounds came from his mouth.


    Ye Ling could not help but feel his scalp go numb. It was true that he had been in trouble before, but he had no choice.


    "When do you plan to leave the Dragon Domain?"


    Eastern Emperor Yin stared at Ye Ling for a long time and finally chose to speak. Hearing his tone, he seemed to be filled with anger, as if he couldn''t wait for Ye Ling to disappear from his sight.


    Ye Ling frowned and rubbed his nose. He would not decide when to leave. Before he found the Sword Saint, he would not consider leaving the Dragon Domain.


    "Isn''t it a little unreasonable to ask about this?"


    "No matter what, I am still an esteemed guest of the dragon race, so I will naturally stay here for a few more days. Senior, do you agree?"


    Ye Ling laughed awkwardly, and purposely said those words to anger Eastern Emperor Yin. Since he had reaped a lot of benefits and Eastern Emperor Yin couldn''t do anything about him, he naturally had to stay in the Dragon Clan for a few days with a loud voice.


    "How shameless of you."


    Eastern Emperor Yin clenched his teeth fiercely. His old face was a little cold, and he couldn''t help but curse at Ye Ling.

 C1095

    "Ang?"


    Ye Ling was at a loss for words, his face revealed astonishment. Eastern Emperor Yin actually said that he was shameless?


    "Look at your face, don''t be so shameless."


    "You think I want to stay in this crappy place?"


    "Since you want to leave the Dragon Domain as soon as possible, why don''t you help me find a person first. Once you find one, you can leave immediately. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling''s face flushed red, he gritted his teeth and calmed down, his mouth exposing a sinister smile, and said to Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "Looking for someone?"


    "Who are you looking for? "As far as I know, I have already found all of your friends. Are you deliberately trying to trick me?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, he actually thought that Ye Ling was joking with him and was purposely finding an excuse not to leave the Dragon Region.


    "Not them."


    "I''m not in the mood to argue with you."


    "I still have another friend whose whereabouts are unknown. If I can''t find him, then I''m prepared to stay in the Dragon Domain for a long time and not leave."


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at the extremely serious expression on Eastern Emperor Yin''s face, he wanted to threaten him.


    If he wanted to find someone in the Dragon Domain, with Ye Ling''s strength alone, it would naturally be like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, if he had the help of the dragon race, then it would be twice the result for half the effort.


    Furthermore, Ye Ling was very curious as to why there had been no news about Feng Yu even though Feng Yu had also entered the Dragon Region. He had thought that Feng Yu might be within the Black Dragon Clan.


    It was just that after fighting with the Eastern Emperor for so long, Ye Ling had not heard the Eastern Emperor mention it. Even Xuan Kun was confused, he was afraid that the disappearance of the Sword Saint was related to the phoenix feather.


    "You have a good plan. You can ask me to help you find someone but you have to help me as well ¡­" "Don''t help my Dragon clan."


    After hearing that Ye Ling had something that he needed his help with, he naturally would not miss out on such an opportunity.


    "Oh?"


    "Senior, what do you want me to help the dragon clan with?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, but soon after, his expression became unnatural. He had been plotting against him for a long time, and yet he gave Dong Huang Yin the chance to do so.


    "It''s nothing. It shouldn''t be difficult for you. "


    "Just open the passage to the outside for us dragons and take us into the North Sea that you mentioned."


    "What?"


    When Ye Ling heard that, his expression changed greatly, the dragon clan had actually left this place and wantonly invaded the North Sea. This was not a small matter, it was an earth-shattering event.


    The sudden appearance of the Nine Dragons Sky Domain would definitely cause panic among the people. At that time, if everyone knew that he was the one who brought the dragon race into the North Sea, he would become the traitor in everyone''s words.


    The dragon race had always been arrogant and despotic, it sounded like they simply entered the North Sea, but with their personality, how could they continue to hide in the North Sea? So Ye Ling had to think about this carefully.


    "Are you in a difficult position?"


    Eastern Emperor Yin frowned, seeing that Ye Ling''s expression was weird and did not respond to him, he couldn''t help but to become curious. For such a simple matter, why would Ye Ling hesitate?


    "I need to consider this matter carefully."


    "If your dragon race suddenly enters the North Sea, it would be equivalent to entering the human world. This is a great matter concerning the two clans, and I don''t know what your dragon race plans for. If they become strong and harm our clans, wouldn''t I become a sinner from ancient times?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned ugly. Facing Eastern Emperor Yin''s questioning, Ye Ling could only excuse himself. As a member of the human race, he didn''t want his mistake to harm the entire human race.


    Eastern Emperor Yin was displeased when he heard what Ye Ling said. Ye Ling''s words were undoubtedly meant to guard against the growth of their dragon race.


    The reason why he, Donghuang Yin, had prepared to relocate to the Dragon clan was so that the dragon clan would have a better chance to develop, allow them to be rejuvenated, and restore their former strength.


    They had different opinions and each one of them had their own reservations. Donghuang Yin did not speak further, he immediately turned around and faced Ye Ling, "See you out!"


    Eastern Emperor Yin immediately ordered for Ye Ling to leave. It could be seen that he had gone against Ye Ling for the sake of the great cause of the Dragon Clan.


    "I can come and go as I please, why would I need you to send me off?"


    "Also, do not blame me for saying the unsightly words earlier, the dragon race wants to enter the North Sea. Without my, Ye Ling''s permission, you can give it a try!"


    With that, Ye Ling walked away. How could Ye Ling not know what Eastern Emperor Yin was planning?


    Since the dragon race had moved into the North Sea, then this matter was of great importance. Since he had found out, he, Ye Ling, had the authority to take care of it.


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, he could naturally tell that Ye Ling was determined to stop the Dragon Clan from moving into the North Sea.


    "Could it be that the last hope will be destroyed by me?"


    Eastern Emperor Yin was unwilling. For the sake of the Dragon Clan, he naturally had to go all out. The Dragon Clan had to become strong and rise again!


    "Ancestor, you''re letting him go just like that, Ye Ling?"


    Just as Dong Huang Yin was making his decision in his heart, the Eastern Emperor suddenly rushed into the hall with a furious expression and asked Dong Huang Yin.


    When he saw Ye Ling swagger out of the Dragon Palace and enter the hall to see the power of the Dragon Raising Pool reduced by more than half, he couldn''t help but feel furious.


    "Humph!"


    "Then what do you want me to do with him?"


    "Before, we couldn''t do anything to him, but now, we can''t easily offend him either."


    "Tell all the dragons to find the whereabouts of a human. Even if you overturn the Dragon Realm, you must find that human."


    "By the way, go to the Black Dragon Clan and find the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant. This old man has something important to discuss with him!"


    Dong Huang Yin''s expression froze, he suddenly turned and looked at the furious Eastern Emperor Tian Ci. He did not want to compare notes with Ye Ling, but who could do anything to him?


    However, he couldn''t wait for Ye Ling to leave the Dragon Region as soon as possible, because Ye Ling''s existence was a great hindrance to him.


    "What?"


    The Eastern Emperor was shocked. He actually wanted to use all of his dragon clan members to search for a human being?


    "Ancestor, you ¡­?"


    "No need to ask, just do it."


    The Eastern Emperor was confused. Just as he was about to ask why, he saw the Eastern Emperor Yin shouting angrily. What was there to be angry about?


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s face was pale. Seeing the expression on Eastern Emperor Yin''s face, he naturally didn''t dare to ask any further questions and quickly turned to leave.


    "We can only find out if it''s right or wrong after trying it out." As he watched the back of the Eastern Emperor''s departing figure, Eastern Emperor Yin actually had a depressed look on his face. He too felt uneasy in his heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    White Dragon.


    After Ye Ling left the Dragon Palace, he quickly headed towards the White Dragon Tribe.


    In less than an hour, Ye Ling had arrived before the entrance of the White Dragon Clan. Just as he landed, two figures suddenly flew out from within the entrance.


    When Ye Ling saw this, his brows couldn''t help but knit together. When Ye Ling saw the appearance of this person, he actually heaved a sigh of relief. The two people who had walked out were actually the Fire Dragon Clan''s Eastern Emperor Qingyu and Eastern Emperor Qingyun.


    "Brother Ye!"


    When the Eastern Emperor Qing Yu saw that Ye Ling had returned safely, he was actually smiling from ear to ear, and anxiously stepped forward to welcome him.


    "Why are you two in the White Dragon Tribe?" Ye Ling cupped his fists and smiled, he then became curious, the Eastern Emperor and Qing Yun should have returned to the Fire Dragon Clan, but why did they not want to come to the entrance of the White Dragon Tribe?


    "Ha ha!"


    "Brother Ye, we came to help the White Dragon Tribe this time just to wait for you."


    Eastern Emperor Qingyun was smiling from ear to ear, looking at Ye Ling who was completely lost in thought, as if he was joyful from the heavens.


    "What does Brother Qing Yun mean by this?" How could I dare to trouble you all to wait for me here? " Ye Ling frowned. Looking at the smiling faces of Eastern Emperor Qingyun and Eastern Emperor Qingyu, he was unable to laugh at all.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "We are friends. Since you''ve returned safely, we naturally have to be happy for you."


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu gave a big grin as he couldn''t help but size Ye Ling up from head to toe. When he saw that Ye Ling''s Qi was thick and that his cultivation had also increased by leaps and bounds, he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun looked at Ye Ling with a strange expression. He glanced at Eastern Emperor Qing Yu who was standing there in a daze, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "To be honest, the two of us have been waiting here for Brother Ye for a long time, and because our Fire Dragon Clan''s patriarch views you highly, he sent the two of us to invite you to the Fire Dragon Clan."


    "Senior Tian Lie?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Did he feel that something was wrong, and it was actually the Fire Dragon Clan''s Clan Chief, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, who had sent the two of them to wait here.


    "That might disappoint the two of you."


    "My friends are from the White Dragon Tribe now, and they are all seriously injured. I just returned from the Dragon Palace and haven''t had the chance to see them, so I might not be able to go to the Fire Dragon Clan to pay my respects to Senior Tian Lie."


    Ye Ling had a difficult expression on his face. He deliberately wanted to reject the Fire Dragon Clan''s invitation, so he found a sufficient reason.


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, the two Eastern Emperor Qing men were not angry or displeased, instead, their smiles became even more radiant. The two of them looked at each other, and at the same time looked at Ye Ling.


    "Don''t worry about this Brother Ye."


    "My family''s leader already knew that Brother Ye would worry about your friend''s injuries, so we sent people to invite them to the Fire Dragon Clan to help heal their wounds."


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun shook his head and smiled. He had already made his preparations in case something happened, and this time, he had to invite Ye Ling to the Fire Dragon Clan.


    "That''s right."


    "Brother Ye, it''s not only your friends, even Patriarch Tian Ji, Young Master Yun and his daughter are waiting for you at the Fire Dragon Clan. Don''t push it away anymore, okay?"


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu grinned and looked at Ye Ling with narrowed eyes. He seemed to be brimming with confidence, as if he was fully confident.


    When Ye Ling heard all this, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. This time, the Fire Dragon Clan really made up their minds to let him go.


    From his point of view, the Fire Dragon Clan was not inviting, but deliberately forcing him. The most unpleasant thing was that they were threatening him.


    laughed bitterly and shook his head. He was also curious what the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was trying to do.


    "Will the two of you lead the way?"


    Ye Ling looked at Eastern Emperor and Qing Yun, and immediately urged them on.


    Eastern Emperor and Qing Yun looked at each other, they immediately shook their heads, then quickly left to lead the way for the Fire Dragon Clan.

 C1096

    ¡­ ¡­.


    Raging Flames Mountain.


    It was only a few hundred miles away from the White Dragon Tribe. This was where the Fire Dragon Clan lived and thrived.


    There was not a single blade of grass within a ten thousand mile radius, and all the mountains were as red as flames. The volcano was circling around as smoke permeated the sky. The scorching heat waves were unbearable, as if it was going to melt in an instant.


    When Ye Ling arrived here with the Eastern Emperor and Qing Yu, he saw that Raging Flames Mountain was like a sea of fire.


    The fire here was no ordinary fire. It was also the heavenly fire that the Fire Dragon Clan was most proficient at. If it were to be easily contaminated, it would definitely turn into ashes.


    Entering the Raging Flames Mountain, one would see the Fire Dragon Clan''s experts all soaked in incomparably hot lava. They were cultivating, absorbing the power of fire to strengthen themselves.


    Along the way, Ye Ling and the others quickly arrived in front of a gigantic palace that was covered in flames like fire. The palace was suspended above a volcano, the magma underneath was boiling and the scorching wind aura made Ye Ling feel a little uncomfortable.


    The Eastern Emperor and Qing Yun on the other hand, had relaxed expressions. They felt close to the aura of fire but Ye Ling was sweating profusely.


    "Brother Ye, calm heart is naturally cold."


    "Look at us, we don''t feel hot at all. Look at your appearance, you''re just like a drowned chicken, is there a need to be that hot?"


    When the Eastern Emperor Qingyu saw Ye Ling''s sweating appearance, he actually purposely spoke sarcastically, looking and laughing non-stop at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little unnatural as he turned around and glanced at Eastern Emperor Qingyu with an unfriendly gaze.


    "Brother Ye, please do not be offended. Qingyu did not mean to do this either."


    "Our Fire Dragon Clan was born in the sea of fire, so we are prepared to control fire. Therefore, we like to live in fire for a long time and possess the strongest heat resistance."


    When Eastern Emperor Qing Yun saw that Ye Ling was enraged, he anxiously opened his mouth to explain, to prevent Eastern Emperor Qingyu from making a joke and anger Ye Ling.


    "Qingyun, aren''t you going overboard?"


    "Brother Ye has such high standards, how could you not make fun of him?"


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu cast a glance at Eastern Emperor Qingyun with a dissatisfied expression. In his eyes, there was no need for that. He was only joking around.


    "Hng hng!"


    "I, Ye Ling, am only measured, not measured."


    "I, Ye Ling, don''t like your jokes."


    Ye Ling looked coldly at Eastern Emperor Qingyu, his face filled with displeasure, as if he was trying to put up a fight.


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu''s expression froze for a moment, and Eastern Emperor Qingyu, who was at the side, instantly tensed up. They all stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, and for a moment, the atmosphere became extremely tense and solemn.


    Seeing that Eastern Emperor Qingyu was silent, and Dong Qing Yun had a heavy expression, as though he was extremely afraid, Ye Ling actually could not hold it in.


    Pfft!


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed out loud. He, Ye Ling, was not the kind of person who turned hostile easily, he only wanted to scare the Eastern Emperor.


    "You ¡­ "You are scaring me to death, brat!"


    Seeing Ye Ling suddenly laugh, Eastern Emperor Qingyu revealed an angry face. He looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes, and cold sweat on his forehead instantly flowed down.


    "Brother Ye''s joke is so scary that I don''t even dare to breathe."


    Eastern Emperor Qing Yun sighed, seeing how Ye Ling had an awkward smile on his face. If he transformed into someone else, he would definitely be infuriated, but facing Ye Ling, he could only swallow his anger.


    "It''s just a little joke, why do you have to take it so seriously?"


    Ye Ling laughed and shook his head, seeing the two in front of him, he never thought that they would be so afraid of him.


    After hearing what Ye Ling said, the Eastern Emperor Qingyu and the Eastern Emperor Qingyun looked at each other, both of them shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    The three of them stood outside the hall and stayed there for a moment before each of them came to the entrance. When they saw the door open, laughter filled the entire hall, as if it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Ye Ling and the other two looked at each other, then stepped into the hall at the same time, only to see Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang, Nie Hun and Luo Hun all seated at a side of the hall.


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Hun, the Eastern Emperor Yun, and the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu sat opposite to Ye Xiong and the others. The Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was sitting alone on top of the hall.


    The moment Ye Ling stepped into the palace, what was supposed to be a joke was immediately silenced. Everyone stared at Ye Ling with their eyes wide open, and Eastern Emperor Tian Lie who was standing up even more solemnly.


    "Good boy!"


    "After being away for so long, you''re actually safe and sound, and your cultivation has increased greatly as well?!"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was completely shocked as he looked at Ye Ling in disbelief. Originally, he was worried that Eastern Emperor Tian Ci would make things difficult for Ye Ling, but now, it seemed like Ye Ling had gotten lucky from her misfortune.


    "Ye Ling, your cultivation has entered the Primordial Divine Martial Stage?"


    Ye Xiong was so shocked that he could not believe it. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, he was filled with excitement and shock.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun were completely dumbfounded. The primordial Divine Martial Stage, that was truly stepping into the Grand Dao''s Unparalleled Domain, stepping into the primordial universe.


    "Good heavens! Did you go and eat alone?"


    "Tell me! How did your cultivation suddenly rise so quickly?!"


    Nie Hun could not hold it in and stood up quickly. He looked to be full of energy, and he did not look like he had just recovered from his illness.


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Seeing how unrelenting Nie Hun was and how he was determined to pursue the matter to the end, he was also speechless. He could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked, they all stared at Ye Ling, curious to know what opportunity Ye Ling had obtained.


    "Little friend, you might as well tell us and share it with us!" Eastern Emperor Tian Ji had a strange expression, he couldn''t help but ask Ye Ling.


    "That''s right!"


    "Hurry up and tell us! Being able to obtain such a great advantage in the Golden Dragon Clan, you''re the first one!"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was a little impatient, he looked at Ye Ling with an anxious look.


    The Golden Dragon Clan was their forbidden land, and even people of the dragon race like them were unable to obtain any benefits from the Golden Dragon Clan. However, Ye Ling, an outsider, was able to do it, which made him very curious.


    "Actually, it''s nothing." Facing the questioning gazes of the crowd, Ye Ling felt slightly embarrassed and disgraced.


    His cultivation was obtained by extortion, if he were to say it like this, this group of people would definitely be greatly shocked, but the truth was like this.


    "I just accidentally fell into the Luminescent Dragon Pool, and my cultivation rose by leaps and bounds. It''s that simple."


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, not saying that he had shamelessly obtained the Dragon Subduing Pool, but had simply made it up.


    "What kind of joke is this?"


    "Dragon Rising Pool? Ye Ling, are you sure you fell into the Luminescent Dragon Pool? "


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Lie''s eyes widened in shock. The Dragon Raising Pool was a priceless treasure for the dragon race. It was something they had coveted for a long time but had never been able to obtain.


    Furthermore, he was well aware of the fact that the Luminescent Dragon Pool had always been within the Golden Dragon Palace, guarded by the Eastern Emperor Yin. No one could enter, yet he said that he had fallen into the Leviathan''s Pool?


    This kind of joke would be enough to fool Ye Xiong and the others, but if they wanted to fool him, it would be impossible to believe.


    Eastern Emperor Sky Geng revealed a face of shock, his turbid eyes suddenly flashed with light, and when he saw that Ye Ling was actually standing there in a daze, his heart was at a loss as well.


    "The Dragon Rising Pool again?"


    "Damn you, brat! You have already obtained two Dragon-Upgrading Ponds to temper your body!"


    Last time, he had witnessed Ye Ling borrowing the power of the Dragon Raising Pool''s Thousand Refinements to directly step into the Honorable Stage s of the Spirit Martial Realm. But this time, Ye Ling had actually quietly obtained the tempering from the Dragon Raising Pool, and his cultivation had directly stepped into the primordial Divine Martial Stage.


    This was a little too much to bully, he, Nie Hun, was so angry that he could not remain calm, as though he was going crazy.


    "This kind of luck, I''m afraid no one can compare with it, right?" Ye Xiong was so shocked that he did not know anything, and his eyes burned with passion when he looked at Ye Ling.


    Emperor Huang and Luo Hun looked at each other and laughed bitterly while shaking their heads. Too many miracles had happened to Ye Ling, so they had already gotten used to seeing it.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you saying that Ye Ling refined his body with the Dragon Increasing Pond long ago?"


    Nie Hun''s unintentional words had actually caused Eastern Emperor Tian Lie to be greatly shocked. It was as if thunder and lightning had struck him, causing him to be unable to bear the consecutive blows.


    If Eastern Emperor Tian Lie knew that not only had Ye Ling obtained the tempering of the Dragon Raising Pool, but he had also obtained the Dragon clan''s supreme technique, the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts, he would definitely be so enraged that he would vomit blood and go crazy.


    Ye Ling, who was standing right in front of the door, was also speechless. Looking at Nie Hun who was making a fuss out of nothing and shaking his head, he actually saw Eastern Emperor Qingyu and Eastern Emperor Qingyun both staring at him with wide eyes.


    That look was like he was about to devour someone.


    "Do you really need to go that far?" Ye Ling was puzzled. His increase in cultivation level had made these people jealous, their gazes that were like wolves and tigers seemed to want to devour him.


    Ye Ling''s appearance and words had caused Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and the others to have difficulty maintaining a balance in their hearts. The Dragon Raising Pool was an important treasure of the dragon race, something that everyone dreamed of obtaining.


    "That Eastern Emperor Tian Ci did not attack you when he knew you entered the Dragon Upgrading Pool?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes. He knew that the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci wanted to obtain the Dragon Raising Pool the most.


    The Eastern Emperor had been guarding the Dragon Rising Pool all day long, hoping to gain the acknowledgement of the Eastern Emperor and gain the chance to enter the Dragon Rising Pool.


    Therefore, Tian Lie did not think that Eastern Emperor Tian Ci would let Ye Ling off so easily.


    Following the words of the Eastern Emperor, Tian Lie, everyone''s expressions became tense. The Eastern Emperor Tian Ci was a direct descendant of the Dragon Clan. With his Golden Dragon Body, his strength was probably at its peak.


    "This...?" Ye Ling frowned. He felt embarrassed when Eastern Emperor Tian Lie asked him this question. If it was said that Eastern Emperor Tian Ci did not care about it, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie would not believe it.


    Facing the wide-eyed looks of the crowd, Ye Ling smiled and said, "He made his move, but I beat him to the point he was kneeling and begging for mercy, he didn''t even dare fart!"


    "What?!"


    "Impossible!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and Eastern Emperor Tian both rejected it. In their eyes, how could Eastern Emperor Heavenly Gift be so weak?

 C1097

    "Impossible!"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, both the Eastern Emperor and Tian Hun rejected him at the same time.


    Even Ye Xiong and the rest had a face full of shock, and all of them looked at Ye Ling with doubtful eyes.


    What Ye Ling had said was unbelievable, but the main reason was that it was unbearable.


    The Eastern Emperor was a ninth stage practitioner of the Profound Earth Emperor Martial Realm, a direct descendant of the Dragon Clan, a Golden Dragon clansman. Even if he had lost to Ye Ling, he would not kneel and beg for mercy.


    The dragon race was born with an arrogant character. They would rather die than submit. Even he, the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, would not be such a coward. He, the Eastern Emperor, was even more impossible.


    "Kid, did you snatch it from me?"


    Nie Hun''s expression was strange, he looked at Ye Ling and began to suspect him. If Ye Ling had said such big words in the past, he might not believe it, but with Ye Ling''s current strength, it was not impossible for it to happen.


    It was just that Nie Hun was curious, was the Dragon-rising Pool willing to be used by Ye Ling, or did Ye Ling use a violent method to compete for it?


    "Brother Ye, don''t speak nonsense and make fun of us!"


    "Although the Gold Dragon Clan has declined, its status in the Dragon Clan is extremely high. That Eastern Emperor Tian Ci is the strongest among our Dragon Clan."


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu firmly believed that Ye Ling was joking with them. After all, he had experienced Ye Ling''s ability to joke with others deeply, and spoke it as if it was true, causing him to have no choice but to remind Ye Ling of this.


    He also suspected that Ye Ling was joking, but this joke was a little cold, so no one could feel that it was funny.


    Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang and the rest had weird expressions on their faces. Eastern Emperor Qingyu''s words had confused them, how could the Ye Ling in front of them look like he was joking?


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Ye Ling frowned. What he said was very serious, but no one believed him, and Eastern Emperor Qingyu thought he was joking. This made him not know how to explain it.


    "Ye Ling, I will give you a chance to turn over a new leaf.


    East Emperor Tian Lie, who was sitting in the middle of the hall, had a serious expression on his face as he asked Ye Ling seriously. Because this matter was abnormal, he wanted to know how trustworthy Ye Ling''s words were.


    "Senior Tian Lie, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Do you not believe everything I say?"


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression turning strange. The one who had to ask was Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, and the one who did not believe him was also Eastern Emperor Tian Lie. No matter how good his temper was, he would not be played around by others.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Unless you beat him, the Eastern Emperor, to the point of kneeling in front of me, I won''t believe it!"


    His attitude was extremely firm, but he did not believe that Ye Ling had the ability to do so. Furthermore, he did not believe that Eastern Emperor Tianwu would be so vile that he would actually kneel to Ye Ling.


    "This...?"


    When Eastern Emperor Tian Hun heard that, he was stunned. He turned his head to look at Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, and he could tell that Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was really going against Ye Ling.


    "Brother Tian Lie, why are you doing this?"


    "Ye Ling is a member of my Ye Family, since he said he is, then this matter should be kept in check. You don''t have to be so serious."


    Ye Xiong frowned and turned his head to look at Eastern Emperor Tian Lie who was sitting in the hall. His face was serious as he spoke with a deep voice.


    Emperor Huang and Nie Hun both nodded. When Ye Ling was still at the Sky Sovereign of War, he could use the Primordial Divine Martial Arts, but with his current cultivation level, he could easily deal with the ninth level of the Emperor Profound Realm.


    "Humph!"


    "What do you mean, Brother Ye?"


    "Are you saying I underestimated him, Ye Ling? Or is it that my Dragon Clan''s Golden Dragon Clan lives up to its name and is a useless trash that couldn''t even withstand a single blow? "


    The expression on the face of Eastern Emperor Tian Lie turned to look at Ye Xiong, who was standing beside the hall. He coldly asked, his tone was extremely cold.


    Ye Xiong''s expression was ugly. Being asked by Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, he did not know how to refute. It was obvious that Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was doing this for face and was very respectful to the Golden Dragon Tribe.


    Ye Ling, who was in the hall, had a strange expression on his face. He lifted his hand and rubbed his nose, looked at the furious Eastern Emperor Tian Lie who was in disbelief, and said, "Senior Tian Lie, how many steps is the difference between your cultivation and the Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Gift? If you were to fight with him, how many moves would he have to defeat you? "


    "Oh?"


    When Ye Ling suddenly asked about this, Dongfang Huang, Ye Xiong and the others were shocked, they all stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie frowned, his expression somewhat cold. Ye Ling''s words were undoubtedly provoking him, but he was very curious, what did Ye Ling want to say?


    "My cultivation is at the sixth level of the Profound realm, whereas his Eastern Emperor''s Heaven''s Gift is at the ninth level. I have fought against him before, so I will definitely not be able to endure three moves from him."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianlie spoke in a low voice. What he said was all based on evidence, and he only spoke a few more words. He was well aware of the terror that the Eastern Emperor had bestowed upon him.


    "Who would have thought that this Eastern Emperor Heavenly Gift would be so powerful?"


    Nie Hun was shocked. The difference of two steps between Eastern Emperor Tianlie and Eastern Emperor Tianwu was like the difference between heaven and earth. Eastern Emperor Tianlie could not even take three moves.


    Ye Xiong and the others were also extremely shocked. If the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie had not mentioned the terror bestowed by the Eastern Emperor, they would not have known that there was such a huge difference even among the dragon race.


    "One move!"


    Just as everyone was startled, Ye Ling suddenly opened his mouth and shouted with a sneer on his face, instantly shocking the entire hall.


    "What do you mean? Brother Ye, do you want to defeat the leader in one move? "


    Eastern Emperor Qingyu was stunned, and Ye Ling''s words naturally caused people to think back to what he had just said to Eastern Emperor Tianlie.


    "How is that possible? You want to defeat the Patriarch with just one move? "


    Even the Eastern Emperor of the Golden Dragon Tribe, Tian Ci, did not dare to say such a thing, yet Ye Ling decided to make a move.


    The elderly face of Eastern Emperor Tianlie, who was in the palace, was flushed red like fire. Ye Ling was so bold, to actually look down on him like that, the anger in his heart was naturally difficult to swallow.


    "Ye Ling, I respect you for being a genius, you better not dig your own grave."


    "You want to defeat me in one move? Who do you think would believe such big words from you?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Lie frowned deeply as he looked at Ye Ling with a fiery gaze. At that moment, the scorching heat in the hall was beginning to roll in, causing the atmosphere in the hall to become heavy.


    The Eastern Emperor Sky Hun could not speak up to stop Ye Ling after all, he was the one who started this. Neither side would take a step back, even if he stood out, he would only look bad.


    "NO!" "No!"


    "Senior Tian Lie, you have misunderstood."


    Hearing what Eastern Emperor Tian Lie said, Ye Ling actually shook his head with a smile.


    "Oh? Did I misunderstand? "


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was shocked, he could not help but calm down from his anger, and asked Ye Ling with a rigid face: "What did you mean by one move?"


    Following the question from Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, the people in the hall all stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes. They too were confused, what exactly did Ye Ling''s move mean?


    Ye Ling was still smiling. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie at the top of the hall, he unexpectedly revealed a somewhat embarrassed and embarrassed look, and said: "I killed you with one move!"


    "What!"


    When Ye Ling''s words came out, he immediately shocked the whole hall. His wolfish mouth caused everyone in the hall to be dumbstruck, they had initially thought that they misunderstood Ye Ling''s intentions, but now it seemed like they had underestimated Ye Ling''s courage.


    "Arrogant!"


    In the middle of the hall, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was instantly enraged. Ye Ling actually looked down on him in such a manner, and wished to kill him in one move.


    Teng!


    Dong Huang Tian Lie suddenly turned into a spark, sweeping up the berserk flames, suddenly rushing towards Ye Ling, a terrifying aura spread out, causing Ye Xiong and the rest who were in the hall to cough out blood from the shock.


    When the Eastern Emperor and Qingyun Sword saw this, their countenances paled as they both flew backwards in retreat.


    However, Ye Ling just smiled coldly as he suddenly took a step forward. His body transformed into a bolt of lightning, and with a bang, he collided with the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie.


    Boom! *


    Sparks flew in all directions, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. Following which, the entire hall was filled with smoke, instantly returning to a state of dead silence.


    When the smoke dissipated, they saw Ye Ling standing there in perfect condition, with his right hand raised high into the air, while his right hand grasped onto the neck of East Emperor Tianlie who was floating in mid-air.


    As for that Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, his face was pale and traces of blood remained in his mouth. His fight with Ye Ling had happened in an instant, and in less than a single move, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie had fallen into Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Patriarch Tian Lie, he ¡­?" Eastern Emperor Qingyu and Eastern Emperor Qingyun revealed faces full of fear. Seeing how Ye Ling was grabbing Eastern Emperor Tianlie''s neck, they knew that as long as Ye Ling gave a light pinch, Eastern Emperor Tianlie would undoubtedly die.


    "Good heavens!"


    "Ye Ling is actually this powerful?"


    Nie Hun, who had long been mentally prepared, was still stupefied by the scene before his eyes.


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was at the sixth stage of the Profound Universe Divine Martial Realm, yet he was so weak in front of Ye Ling, who was only at the first stage of the primordial Divine Martial Stage?


    It was simply too shocking. He could not believe his eyes, as if everything that had happened before him was just an illusion.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in the middle of the hall, had a strange expression on his face. His serious injuries were glowing with a dim light and if one looked carefully, they would be able to sense that there was a dragon shadow revolving inside Ye Ling''s body.


    So it turned out that Ye Ling had secretly used the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts to increase his own strength by one fold so that he could capture the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie with his bare hands.


    Although he had some tricks up his sleeves, Ye Ling''s strength was indeed incomparably terrifying. At the moment, Ye Ling had a deep understanding of the power of the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts, which allowed him to actually compare to the ninth level of the Profound Universe Emperor Martial Arts.


    "Release ¡­" "Open me."


    When Ye Ling was in a daze, Eastern Emperor Tianlie suddenly let out a weak voice. His face was pale and he could not catch a breath.


    Hearing that, Ye Ling immediately let go of Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and placed him on the ground.


    One after another!


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie retreated, his expression pale white as he stared at Ye Ling with widened eyes, his gaze filled with fear and shock. At this moment, he had no choice but to believe that Ye Ling truly had the power to kill him.


    "Senior Tian Lie, please forgive me. This junior was forced to do so because of helplessness."


    Ye Ling laughed awkwardly, then cupped his fists together to apologize to Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, afraid that Eastern Emperor Tian Lie would hate him because of that.


    "Humph!"


    "Kid, aren''t you a little too harsh on him?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was furious, his old face flushed red as he glared at Ye Ling. To embarrass himself in front of everyone, he naturally had to get back at himself for some face.

 C1098

    Within the Fire Dragon Clan''s palace.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie''s old face was flushed red, traces of blood remained on the corner of his mouth as he looked at Ye Ling with widened eyes.


    After having his throat locked onto by Ye Ling, if it wasn''t for Ye Ling showing mercy, his old life would have already been lost on the spot. Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was well aware that Ye Ling''s strength was not low, and had no choice but to accept Ye Ling''s previous boast.


    While the people in the hall were all still in shock, the strength that Ye Ling had displayed was extremely strong, to the point that it caused one''s soul to tremble.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in front of Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, had an awkward smile on his face.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just as everyone in the hall was silent, a gust of cold wind suddenly came from outside the hall, instantly waking up Ye Xiong and the others who were still in deep shock.


    Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tian Lie frowned at the same time and raised their heads to look in the direction of the hall''s door. There, they saw a person dressed in a golden dragon robe with an ice-cold expression and a gaze filled with coldness.


    This person was actually the Eastern Emperor, Tian Ci. His uninvited arrival caused the expressions of the people in the hall to turn serious.


    When Eastern Emperor Tian Lie saw the appearance of Eastern Emperor Tian Ci, he was somewhat shocked. After that, he turned his head to look at Ye Ling who was in front of him.


    Ye Ling frowned, he raised his hand and touched his nose, then looked at the unfriendly Eastern Emperor Tian Ci, and thought in his heart: Could it be that he really want me to beat the Eastern Emperor to the point of kneeling and begging for forgiveness in front of everyone?


    Thinking up to here, the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci directly walked to Ye Ling''s front, and directly ignored everyone in the hall. His ice-cold gaze locked onto Ye Ling, and his entire body surged with an extremely strong killing intent.


    "Are you here to fight me to the death, or are you planning to invite me to your Dragon Palace as a guest?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he sneered at Eastern Emperor Tianwu, his tone extremely arrogant, following his style. There was no need to be courteous towards enemies.


    Ye Ling knew that Eastern Emperor Tianwu had always held a grudge against him. If not for the Xue Wuya s and Hao Tian''s help, Eastern Emperor Tianwu would have killed him long ago.


    He, Ye Ling, still knew his limits.


    However, he had the Nine Dragons War Concealed Technique in his possession, and even with his own strength, it was sufficient to cause the Eastern Emperor to be unable to do anything to him.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "The reason why I came here this time is to tell you that your friend has been found by me."


    The corners of Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s lips could not help but twitch as the anger in his heart seethed. However, he still chose to suppress it, gritted his teeth, and told Ye Ling in a low voice what he had come here for.


    "What?"


    After Ye Ling heard it, the sinister smile on his face instantly disappeared, and his eyes stared wide at the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Gift as he asked, "Where is he? Why did you help me? "


    Ye Xiong and the rest in the hall were also shocked. They naturally knew who this friend of Eastern Emperor Tian Ci was referring to, so they couldn''t keep their calm at this moment.


    "Helping you is to get you out of here as soon as possible."


    "Don''t think that I have good feelings for you. I''ll take your dog life at any time."


    The Eastern Emperor was livid, his eyes were filled with anger when he looked at Ye Ling. If he did not know from where the Eastern Emperor came from, why would he help Ye Ling?


    "Stop wasting your breath with me, where are you?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was a little unnatural. The reason the Eastern Emperor gifted him this assistance was actually to let him leave the Dragon Region as soon as possible. This couldn''t help but remind him of the Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "The person has been found. I''m afraid that if you go there, only death awaits you. Don''t wait for him to be saved, and then you will die first."


    When he saw Ye Ling''s flustered appearance, he actually did not panic, and wanted to make Ye Ling look bad in front of him instead.


    "Are you kidding me?" Ye Ling''s face immediately turned gloomy and cold. Listening to the tone given by the Eastern Emperor, he didn''t seem to have any good intentions and actually wished for''s death.


    "Playing with you? I don''t have the time. "


    "The person you are looking for is in the Fire Dragon Clan''s Fang Baili, who is called ''Dragon''s Martyr Valley''. Someone saw him enter there with their own eyes, but I do not know if he is still alive."


    Eastern Emperor was surprised, then laughed as he looked at Ye Ling with a look of contempt. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left with his hands behind his back.


    In an instant, the Eastern Emperor disappeared without a trace, and the words that he said caused Ye Ling to be half convinced and half doubtful.


    "Dragon Mountain Valley?!"


    After the Eastern Emperor had left, Tian Lie''s brows were tightly knitted together. He was shocked by the strength of the Dragon Valley.


    Ye Ling''s expression was strange as he turned to look at Eastern Emperor Tian Lie. Eastern Emperor Tian Lie''s expression gradually turned ugly as he frowned, causing people to feel uneasy.


    "Martyr Valley? Isn''t that a dangerous place for the dragon clan?


    The Eastern Emperor Tianheng revealed an expression of shock. As a dragon clan member, they naturally knew what kind of place Dragon''s Valley was.


    "If we enter Dragon''s Valley, will we still be able to be saved?"


    The Eastern Emperor Qingyu and the Eastern Emperor Qingyun both had expressions of shock. Because the Dragon Burying Valley was a place where dragons died, it was known as the Dragon Burying Valley.


    "Ye Ling, I think you better stop thinking about finding your friend."


    "This Dragon Slaying Valley is extremely dangerous. Even I do not dare to enter. As for that friend of yours, he is definitely dead."


    The Eastern Emperor, Tian Lie, only dared to say this after thinking about it again and again. It was because the dangers of the Dragon Valley were far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    "Is it really as exaggerated as you say?"


    Nie Hun frowned, he did not believe that the rumors about Dragon Mountain Valley was true, and that they would not believe it.


    "Are you exaggerating?"


    "On the contrary, I feel like I''m talking about something rather small!"


    "Ye Ling, do you know how strong Dong Huang Yin is? There was once a senior of the dragon race who had the same strength as him. Because he was curious about what dangers were lurking in Dragon Mountain Valley, he wanted to know what dangers were lurking there.


    Being questioned by Nie Hun like this, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was actually a little unsettled. In his eyes, if someone stepped into Dragon Valley, they would die, and whoever entered wouldn''t be able to come out alive.


    When Ye Ling heard this, his hair stood on end. Eastern Emperor Yin''s strength had far surpassed the Profound Earth Emperor Realm.


    Nie Hun was at a loss when he heard this, but looking at the expressions of Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and Ye Ling, he knew that he had really underestimated this Dragon Mountain Valley.


    "Ye Ling, why don''t we go to the Dragon Mountain Valley to take a look first?"


    "If it''s really that dangerous, we can only choose to give up. Maybe this is the Sword Saint''s life."


    Ye Xiong''s expression was ugly. After knowing how terrifying the Vale of the Dragon was, he naturally did not want Ye Ling to take the risk.


    "We can only do our best."


    "Brother Ye''s suggestion is very correct. Ye Ling, when do you plan to leave?"


    Emperor Huang nodded his head slightly, at this point, things could only take one step at a time. The Sword Saint was their friend after all, and they had some connections with Ye Ling.

 C1099

    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Golden Dragon Clan.


    Within the Dragon Palace, Dongfang Yin sat atop the palace walls. He had a creased expression on his face, and he looked somewhat odd.


    And at the bottom of the hall, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant Fountain was submerged within the Ascending Dragon Pool, his entire body enveloped in a golden light. Above his head floated the image of a black divine dragon, exuding an extremely powerful aura.


    With the help of the Dragon Raising Pool, the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant''s cultivation jumped by a thousand miles. At this moment, he had reached the ninth stage of the Profound Universe Emperor Martial Spirit.


    However, it was a pity that the precious liquid within the Ascending Dragon Pool had been completely used up. It was not even enough for the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant to step into the Xuankun Emperor realm.


    "Just a little bit more, that damnable Ye Ling!"


    An astonishing coldness emerged on his skinny face. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Ling had used the Rising Dragon Pool to absorb more than half of the power, he would definitely be able to step into the Profound Earth Emperor Realm right now.


    However, just by a tiny bit, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba''s cultivation was unable to increase, preventing the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant from reaching the Xuankun stage. It was difficult to surpass it.


    "Damn it! I''m just a little bit away from evolving into a golden dragon!"


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant had been silent for a long time. No matter how many times he tried, he was still unable to take that final step. This caused him to feel infuriated, unable to calm the fury in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    "After all, a person who isn''t from the direct line of descent is just a piece of trash."


    "Without the Luminescent Dragon Pool, you will be stuck here for the rest of your life."


    The Eastern Emperor Yin snorted coldly, looking extremely dissatisfied with the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant. In his eyes, without the Golden Dragon lineage, he would never be able to support the Eastern Emperor.


    "Then why don''t you let Eastern Emperor Tianwu take the final step with the help of the Dragon Raising Pool?"


    Upon hearing that, Eastern Emperor Tianba''s face turned ugly, he stood up and the black dragon above his head returned to his body. The golden light around his body disappeared, and he instantly regained his calm.


    "I''ll think about it."


    "But he is the son of the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan. This old man naturally won''t give him the chance to do so."


    Dongfang Yin''s expression was cold. He didn''t avoid this question, but rather spoke his mind in the face of the Eastern Emperor''s question.


    "I think this is just one of them, right?"


    "The Eastern Emperor bestowed you with the orthodox bloodline, and you have only evolved into a Golden Dragon Clan the day after tomorrow. You and I originally had the same roots, and I have a much easier time controlling the situation than the Eastern Emperor bestowed upon him.


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba suddenly turned around and looked up at the Eastern Emperor Yin, revealing his conjecture.


    "Ha ha!"


    On the contrary, he squinted his eyes as he looked at Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant, "Being too smart is not good for you. Don''t think that once I help you, you''ll be able to be lawless. If I want to take back everything that I gave you, you''ll still be beaten back to your original form."


    "You ¡­!"


    The expression on the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant''s face turned ugly. On his face, Feng Dongping Yin was an extremely shrewd person, he actually wanted to use him as a puppet.


    "What is it? You don''t like it? "


    "I can let you obtain everything, so naturally I can make you lose everything. Even if one day you can really become the head of a dragon, it will not change the reality before your eyes."


    Dong Huang Yin sneered, and reminded Dong Huang Tianba with a tone of contempt. The reason he chose Dong Huang Tianba was naturally to make use of him.


    "How could I not like it?"


    "Being able to work with a cunning old fox like you, I should feel honored. You are the senior of my Black Dragon Tribe, so I naturally have to learn a lot from you."


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant revealed a cold smile as he shook his head. If it wasn''t for someone as shameless as Dongfang Yin, he wouldn''t be standing here right now.


    "Patriarch!"


    Just as Eastern Emperor Yin and the Eastern Emperor were looking at each other, a figure suddenly rushed into the hall. This figure was none other than the Eastern Emperor, Tian Ci.


    "Hmm?"


    When the Eastern Emperor entered the hall, he wanted to report some things to Dongfang Yin. However, when he saw that Tianba was still here, and he sensed that the treasured liquid within the pool had been emptied, his expression changed greatly.


    "Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant!"


    "How dare you! How dare you!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Ci was unable to remain calm. He was enraged. He glared at the Eastern Emperor Tian Ba and wanted to denounce him for his crimes?


    He had coveted for a long time, but was unable to obtain the treasured liquid. However, it was taken away by Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor.


    Eastern Emperor Tianba laughed coldly as he turned to look at the furious Eastern Emperor Tianwu and said, "Eastern Emperor Tianwu. You don''t have to go overboard. I can use the Dragon Raising Pool because I''ve received permission from Lord Donghuang Yin. What right do you have to order me around? "


    "What?!"


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s face turned ugly, he looked at Dongfang Jingyue with wide eyes, then gritted his teeth and asked: "Why? Don''t tell me that I think that the sole descendant of the Gold Dragon Clan is inferior to this Black Loach? "


    Black mudfish?


    How could he have thought that the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Bow would be so similar to him?


    Dongfang Yin, who was sitting at the top of the hall, also looked a bit unnatural. At the very least, he had once been a member of the Black Dragon Clan.


    "How dare you!"


    "Eastern Emperor Tian Ci, is this how you speak to this old man?"


    "My Dragon Clan is about to use people right now, I am using Eastern Emperor Sky Ba now, do I need your permission? Or do you believe that you are the head of the dragon race? "


    Eastern Emperor Yin Yin thunderously roared as he glared coldly at Eastern Emperor Tianshu. He didn''t show any trace of politeness at all. Instead, he treated Eastern Emperor Tianshu extremely harshly.


    "Humph!"


    "Eastern Emperor Yin, I can''t help but suspect that you have ill intentions."


    "I''m from the main branch of the Golden Dragon Tribe, and yet you refused to allow me to become the leader of the Dragon Tribe. The only remaining pool is for outsiders to use, and I''m not even qualified to enter. What are you trying to do?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci was unable to remain calm. He had listened to everything Eastern Emperor Yin said, but had been ignored and ignored. Eastern Emperor Yin was willing to help others, but not himself. This was all part of his evil intentions.


    "Bastard!"


    "Emperor of the East? How dare you speak to me like that?"


    "Don''t forget that it was I who raised you all by myself. I am the one who brought you up, and I am the one who raised you. Yet you dare to question me here?"


    "Are you trying to rebel now that your wings have hardened?"


    Dong Huang Yin''s expression turned ice-cold. His eyes turned cold as he angrily rebuked Dong Huang Tian Ci. His words were an imperial edict. Who would dare to disobey him?


    Eastern Emperor Skyfire gnashed his teeth. The anger in his heart could not be suppressed. Seeing the complacent look on the Eastern Emperor''s face, how could he remain calm?


    "Don''t try to be hypocritical!"


    "Don''t think I''ve been unable to see through your intentions."


    "You want to rule the dragon race alone, and I am your pawn. That is just your proper excuse!"


    "I should have guessed long ago that you, Eastwind Yin, had evil intentions. "I had some ulterior motive, but I was so foolish that I had to obey his orders. All I got in return was neglect and use."


    The Eastern Emperor was infuriated. He didn''t care about the Eastern Emperor''s disgrace, and continued to patiently endure, creating opportunities for others.


    If he had obtained the Luminescent Dragon Pool, he would have unified the Dragon Tribe and become the leader of this group of dragons. However, it was because he trusted Eastern Emperor Yin too much that he missed out on the opportunity to regret his actions.


    "Bastard!"


    Eastern Emperor Yin flew into a rage. When he saw that the Eastern Emperor Tianwu dared to contradict him in such a way, he gritted his teeth and suddenly waved his arm. A fierce wind blew and a bright light flew out.


    Boom!


    "Pfft ¡­!" Eastern Emperor Tianwu was instantly shaken until he spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell heavily onto the ground.


    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba was shocked. Looking at the furious Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba, he couldn''t help but admire the Eastern Emperor Yin''s shamelessness and shamelessness, and the fact that he was still pretending to be serious and serious.


    "I told you to go find the whereabouts of the human race, but you ran and screamed in my heart. If I didn''t teach you a lesson, you really wouldn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yin''s words were firm and clear. With an angry look, he directly berated the injured Eastern Emperor Tianwu who was lying on the ground.


    "Old thing, you deliberately tried to get rid of me. If you were to give this bastard a chance to scram, you would truly be forced to become our Golden Dragon Clan''s ancestor in vain."


    The Eastern Emperor was weeping blood and roaring, his fists clenched tightly, unable to stay calm. He was so shameless, and had purposely changed the topic. It was obvious that he had a guilty conscience.


    "Dong Huang Tianleng, you still can''t tell?"


    "East Emperor Yin is a senior of my Black Dragon clan that has evolved into a golden dragon the day after tomorrow. Who do you think he should help?"


    When the Eastern Emperor heard that the Heavenly Emperor did not know the reason, he could not help but find it funny. The Eastern Emperor Yin was a Black Dragon Clan expert that had evolved into a Golden Dragon, so he naturally did not have any good feelings towards the Golden Dragon Clan.


    "What?" He had always thought that Eastern Emperor Yin was a member of the Golden Dragon Clan, but he didn''t know that Eastern Emperor Yin was actually a member of the Black Dragon Clan?


    At this moment, only then did Eastern Emperor Tianshu come to a sudden realization. He looked at Dongfang Yin, who was sitting in the palace hall. The killing intent in his heart was difficult to calm.


    "Do you think I''ll be useful?"


    "Have you found the person I told you to look for?"


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor was looking at him with hatred, Eastern Emperor Yin actually ignored him and continued to ask about the matter that he had previously told the Eastern Emperor about with a cold voice.


    "I told Ye Ling and the others a long time ago, and now they are heading towards Dragon Mountain Valley."


    "You''re afraid that Ye Ling will stay in the Dragon Region, so I should have thought of all of this long ago."


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci clenched his teeth, and glared at Dong Huang Yin, directly informing him of the whereabouts of Ye Ling and the others.


    "Where? Martyr Valley? "


    Dong Huang Yin''s expression changed, and he looked at Emperor Eastern Emperor Tian Ci with widened eyes. The veins on his forehead popped out as he immediately shouted out in anger, "You damned thing, you''re qualified to act on your own and tell Ye Ling and the others?"


    Dong Huang Tianleng was stunned. To think that Dongfang Yin would have such a huge reaction. This made him realize that there must be a reason behind it.


    "Martyr Valley?"


    "What are they doing there? Isn''t that the place where the dragon race died?


    The Eastern Emperor was shocked. When the Dragon clan came out of the Dragon clan''s forbidden area, those who stepped into the Dragon clan would undoubtedly die.


    "Could this be fate?"


    "No, we absolutely cannot let them enter Dragon''s Valley."


    The Eastern Emperor Yin stood up, feeling uneasy. He stood up and looked at Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant. "Hurry and gather the Black Dragon Clan''s experts and head to Dragon Valley." Prevent Ye Ling and the others from entering Dragon Mountain Valley and taking half a step! "


    Dong Huang Yin''s expression turned extremely ugly as he scolded the Eastern Emperor. He looked extremely anxious.

 C1100

    "What?"


    Eastern Emperor Yin suddenly became furious. When he heard that Ye Ling and the others were close to Dragon Valley, he became extremely nervous.


    He really wished for Ye Ling to enter Dragon Mountain Valley, and yet, Eastern Emperor Yin wanted him to go and stop him?


    "I think you should explain to me why I can''t enter this Dragon''s Canyon."


    The Eastern Emperor was not a fool. Seeing the nervous look on Dongfang Yin''s face, it was clear that there was something he did not know. Thus, he had to find out what kind of secret was in this Dragon Martyr Valley.


    The expression on Eastern Emperor Tian Ci''s face was extremely ugly. He slowly stood up and glared at Dong Huang Yin. There had to be something unspeakable that had caused Dong Huang Yin to gather so many people.


    "If I tell you to go, then go. Stop wasting your breath here!"


    "If we allow him, Ye Ling, to enter Dragon Valley, then our dragon race will truly be seeking death!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yin''s face darkened. He glared angrily at the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant, not wanting to reveal his secret at all.


    Seeing the extremely serious look on Eastern Emperor Yin''s face, he naturally did not ask anymore. He knew that Eastern Emperor Yin wanted Ye Ling to die even more than that.


    "Whiz!"


    Eastern Emperor Tianba turned and quickly left. With his current cultivation, he naturally did not fear Ye Ling, and took this chance to wash away his shame.


    After the Eastern Emperor left, the Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s expression was tense as he looked at the figure standing in front of the hall. His face was filled with killing intent as he realized that the Eastern Emperor had already decided to kill him.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    East Emperor Yin glared at Ye Ling angrily and asked Eastern Emperor Tian Ci in a low voice. He couldn''t think of a reason not to kill someone who dared to disrespect him and ruin his plans.


    "You really want to kill me?"


    "So that I can realize my ambitions and eradicate this stumbling block?"


    Eastern Emperor Yin wanted to kill him, but he also didn''t want to kill this bastard. If he didn''t trust Eastern Emperor Yin too much and lost everything he deserved, how could he forgive himself?


    "That''s right."


    "The most important reason is that you have a good father. If not for him, perhaps I could have considered supporting you to become a Dragon Head. But unfortunately, just now, your father foiled my plans and stole away my supreme battle technique, making it impossible for me to forgive him!"


    Dong Huang Yin''s face turned cold as he smiled sinisterly, getting straight to the point. The main reason for all this was none other than Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan.


    "My father?"


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu was stunned. How could he have thought that all of this would be related to his father?


    "Alright!"


    "I should also send you on your way, don''t delay my big matter!"


    While Eastern Emperor Tianwu was still in shock, Eastern Emperor Yin lost his patience. Shaking his head, he suddenly saw Eastern Emperor Yin fly over, not sparing him any face.


    The expression on the Eastern Emperor''s face changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he turned around and quickly charged into the hall.


    Boom! *


    Just as Eastern Emperor Tian Ci rushed to the door, Eastern Emperor Yin''s attack landed on the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci''s back.


    Puff!


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci spat out a mouthful of blood as an arrow and then fell to the ground with a thump.


    Donghuang Yin frowned, his expression appearing a bit strange. He felt that his attack just now was not sufficient to kill the Eastern Emperor.


    "Could it be that he was injured before this?" As he thought of this, Dongfang Yin instantly approached the Eastern Emperor.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Eastern Emperor Yin was getting close to Eastern Emperor Tian Ci, Eastern Emperor Tian Ci suddenly stood up and threw out a attack, swiftly attacking Eastern Emperor Yin.


    The expression on Dong Huang Yin''s face changed drastically, and he immediately fell into a state of confusion.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, Dong Huang Yin was sent flying, while Dong Huang Tian Ci took advantage of this opportunity to quickly escape the hall and disappear.


    "Bastard!"


    Eastern Emperor Yin was burning with rage. He had been extremely careful and cautious, but the Eastern Emperor had still taken advantage of him.


    "Humph!" Run? This old man will not rest until I kill you today! "


    With that, Dongfang Yin flew off, transforming into a rainbow and quickly chased after the figure. With his strength, he was naturally happy to sense the whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor Tianwu.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Dragon''s Valley.


    Ye Ling and the others lingered outside for a long time, all of their expressions were tense. They still had not made a decision as to whether to enter or not.


    "I''m going in alone." After pondering for a long time, Ye Ling still decided to enter Dragon''s Valley. He didn''t know if the Sword Saint was dead or alive, so he naturally did not want to let go of any hope.


    "No way!"


    "If you enter by yourself, you might as well throw your life away. If you want to enter, I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Xiong stood out and looked towards Ye Ling. He did not try to dissuade him, but he was determined to enter Dragon''s Valley with Ye Ling.


    "I''ll go too."


    Emperor Huang raised his head and looked at Ye Ling. Without further ado, he immediately revealed his decision.


    This was Emperor Huang''s decision to die together.


    "From the looks of it, it seems that all of you are determined to die."


    "I will also go, so that you won''t think of me as a coward that fears death."


    Nie Hun frowned. Seeing Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang trying to outdo each other, he was a little unhappy and thus, he looked towards Ye Ling and decided to go together with them.


    Seeing that Ye Xiong and the others wanted to go, Ye Ling felt that it was a little difficult. The internal dangers of Dragon Mountain Valley were hard to predict, but if he were to go with so many people, it would instead be a burden for him.


    "None of you need to go."


    "That''s because going there would be a waste of your life. This Dragon Valley is a land of death, don''t hold any hope."


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie frowned. He saw that Ye Ling and the others had poured cold water on him because he was doing this for the good of Ye Ling and the others.


    "That''s right."


    "You don''t have to sacrifice your own lives for someone who has already died. Why must you be so stubborn?"


    The Eastern Emperor frowned, seeing how determined Ye Ling and the others were, he had no choice but to persuade them. This was also his responsibility as a friend.


    "Ye Ling, you have to go. I''ll go with you."


    Just as Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and Eastern Emperor Tian Hun were about to completely explain the situation to Ye Ling, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu suddenly arrived in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling had saved her before, and had even saved the White Dragon Tribe. Furthermore, she, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, had already fallen for Ye Ling.


    "I say, little girl, what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you want us to come back alive?"


    Hearing that Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu had come to try to amuse him, Nie Hun''s expression became a little unnatural. Seeing that each and every one of them had sullen faces, it seemed that they had not come back yet.


    Ye Ling had a strange expression. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu in front of him, he shook his head slightly, "There is no one in this world who can take my life. And I, Ye Ling, am not someone anyone can control. None of you need to go.


    "Kid, you want to play hero again?" Nie Hun was startled, were these words of Ye Ling''s, clearly intended to keep him at arm''s length?


    Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang''s face were extremely ugly, and both of their eyes were looking at Ye Ling with dissatisfaction.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie frowned. After hearing Ye Ling''s words, he actually did not like listening to him.


    "Ye Ling, what''s the need for you to do this?"


    "One more person and we''ll have one more force to spare for you to take the risk alone. How can we bear with you?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, looking at Ye Ling who was criticizing him in a low voice. Ye Ling was like this when he was at the Burying Dragon Tomb, and Ye Ling was the same in the Misty Swamp, but now, Ye Ling was like this when he was in the Dragon Valley.


    Emperor Huang was not the only one who thought that, Ye Xiong, Nie Hun and Luo Hun were all dissatisfied with Ye Ling trying to be strong, as if they were trash that wanted Ye Ling to shield them from the wind and rain.


    Ye Ling had indeed never considered the feelings of everyone before, but his thoughts were right, and it was also for everyone''s safety, and he did not fight alone.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, I know everything you say."


    "I am not underestimating you. It is merely that I do have a certain amount of confidence that I would dare to be alone."


    "I don''t want you to make such a fearless sacrifice. If you want to help me fight alongside me, then you must increase your cultivation and strength as quickly as possible."


    "Furthermore, when it really comes to the time that I, Ye Ling, am unable to face difficulties alone, you guys are still my strongest supporters. Don''t look down on yourself, and don''t just look at the situation in front of your eyes.


    With that said, Ye Ling did not say anymore. His intention was clear, he wanted the advantage of teammates, not the kind who only knew how to drag others down and harass them.


    Ye Xiong and the rest had weird expressions on their faces. Ye Ling''s words made them feel uncomfortable, but after listening to it carefully, they could feel Ye Ling''s painstaking efforts.


    Boom! *


    As Ye Ling, Ye Xiong and the rest were deep in thought, suddenly, a loud sound came from the distance.


    Ye Ling and the rest were startled, they anxiously turned to look at the space in the distance, only to see a flash of light in the air, a strong wind blew, and the weather changed.


    A faintly discernible golden light was rapidly heading in their direction.


    "What happened?"


    Eastern Emperor Tianlie was bewildered as he looked at the approaching golden light. He actually had a sense of unease and fear.


    "What a dazzling golden light. Is there someone inside?"


    Nie Hun revealed a face of shock, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the golden light in front of him.


    Ye Ling and the rest frowned, but they did not know who was approaching them. The golden light that was flying over like a meteor crashed into the ground right in front of them.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, the light radiated everywhere, waves of Qi soared into the sky, rocks flew everywhere, Ye Ling and the rest anxiously hid themselves, all of them looking at the area covered in smoke with shocked expressions.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    A gust of wind blew, and the smoke instantly dispersed. A man dressed in golden clothes, with disheveled hair and a body riddled with scars, was lying on the ground.


    Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tian Lie quickly approached the crater, when they saw the person in the crater, their expressions changed greatly. They exclaimed at the same time, "The Eastern Emperor''s gift!"


    "What?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, Eastern Emperor Tianming, Ye Xiong and the others were all shocked. The person who had descended from the sky was actually the Golden Dragon Clan''s Eastern Emperor, Tian Ci.

 C1101

    Boom! *


    Dong Huang Tian Ci descended from the sky like a meteor smashing into the ground. Sparks flew in all directions, creating a wave of Qi.


    Dust and dirt flew everywhere, and rubble flew everywhere. A huge crater appeared on the ground, and Eastern Emperor Tianwu was lying there covered in blood. It was truly a shocking sight.


    The Eastern Emperor was the true direct descendant of the Golden Dragon Clan, and had the strength of the ninth level of the Profound Kun Emperor Realm. Yet, such a person was injured so heavily? How could they not be curious?


    When Ye Ling and Tian Lie found out that the one who fell from the sky was the Eastern Emperor, their expressions tensed up and they revealed faces of shock.


    The expressions of Dongfang Tianming, Ye Xiong, and the others behind them all changed drastically. They quickly walked up and saw the miserable state of the Eastern Emperor. They could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Save me ¡­"


    While Ye Ling and the others were watching Eastern Emperor Tianwu on the ground, they suddenly heard a weak cry for help from Eastern Emperor Tianwu.


    Ye Ling''s expression became serious, without any hesitation, he immediately flew over and extended his hand to slowly support Eastern Emperor Tianwu. The Eastern Emperor''s face was as white as paper, with blood dripping from his mouth, revealing a dispirited look.


    But luckily, Eastern Emperor Tian Ci was still gasping for breath. He was currently squinting his eyes and looking at Ye Ling, but his bloodied hands were tightly holding onto Ye Ling.


    "Save me ¡­ Eastern Emperor Yin is right behind us, they wanted to stop you from entering Dragon Mountain Valley. "


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu asked as he struggled to resist the pain coming from his body as he watched Ye Ling give it his all.


    "Dong Huang Yin wants to stop me from entering Dragon Mountain Valley?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The reason Eastern Emperor Tianwu said all these was obviously to tell him that his Eastern Emperor Tianwu was injured by Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Eastern Emperor Yin is an old man of the Gold Dragon Clan. Why would he harm Eastern Emperor Tian Ci? Why did you have to be stopped from entering Dragon''s Canyon? "


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was unable to believe what he had heard. This was simply too prehistoric and premeditated, Dragon Mountain Valley was a dangerous place to begin with, what does Ye Ling entering have to do with him?


    Furthermore, with how serious the Eastern Emperor''s injury was, he had no reason to believe that this was the work of the Eastern Emperor. The Eastern Emperor was the sole successor of the Golden Dragon Clan, how could he, the Eastern Emperor, want to kill the Eastern Emperor?


    "What''s impossible?"


    "That Eastern Emperor Yin has always been treacherous and cunning. Since Eastern Emperor Tianwu has said what he did, this matter should naturally be handled. There''s no need to question his words."


    "Furthermore, I am very curious. What is this Dongfang Yin''s motive for wanting to kill the Eastern Emperor? Moreover, he even wanted to stop me from entering the Vale of the Dragon?"


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Eastern Emperor Tian Lie. Eastern Emperor Yin was not a good person to begin with, so when he came into contact with Eastern Emperor Yin, he could tell that he was not a simple person.


    Furthermore, Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan also had a grudge against Eastern Emperor Yin. Ye Ling had to guess the reason why Eastern Emperor Lie Yuan did not return to the Dragon Clan.


    BOOM!


    When Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tianlie looked at each other, the sky suddenly changed color, as if the sky had fallen and a gigantic hand had descended from the sky.


    "This is bad!"


    Dong Huang Tian Lie frowned, he anxiously shouted and retreated with the crowd, while Ye Ling frowned, he coldly looked up to the incoming palm strike.


    "Old thing, I think your skin is itchy!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, suddenly his entire body flashed with lightning, the Divine Dragon in front of his chest appeared, Ye Ling''s strength suddenly doubled.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling waved his arm, and the fist beam pierced through the sun as it shot towards the sky. Nine lightnings filled the sky, and a divine dragon soared to the sky.


    Boom! *


    Ye Ling threw out a punch, and the palm strike that came flying over shattered, following that, the black clouds in the sky immediately dispersed, and Eastern Emperor Yin was immediately forced to appear.


    "Eastern Emperor Yin!"


    Dongfang Tianlie was shocked. He could not believe his eyes when he saw Dongfang Yin appear in the sky.


    "Good heavens!"


    "He''s Donghuang Yin?"


    Feeling the strong Qi being emitted from the Eastern Emperor Yin''s body, Nie Hun was actually extremely shocked.


    Ye Xiong and the others tensed up. The moment Dong Huang Yin appeared, they knew that what Dong Huang Tian Yong said was true.


    Dongfang Yin, who was in the air, was emitting a strong killing intent. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he looked straight at Ye Ling, who was below, and his appearance was extremely terrifying.


    Above the Profound Universe Emperor realm was the "Sacred Martial Realm of Qian Long", and East Emperor Yin was an expert who had stepped into that realm. He was at the first level.


    Even if that was the case, his strength was still terrifyingly strong. Even the current Ye Ling did not have complete confidence when facing Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "Humph!"


    "Evil creature, you actually fled here to find Ye Ling to save you, do you think this old man will let you off so easily!?"


    With a face as cold as ice, he looked down at the Eastern Emperor Yin who was beneath Ye Ling''s feet, and directly opened his mouth to shout angrily.


    "Is he here for the Eastern Emperor?"


    Nie Hun was a little surprised. Listening to Eastern Emperor Yin''s tone, it seemed as if it had nothing to do with them.


    "You wish."


    "That palm strike earlier, was aimed at Ye Ling."


    Emperor Huang shot a glance at Nie Hun, his face darkened, and dispelled all of Nie Hun''s thoughts.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Just as Emperor Huang finished speaking, the surrounding clouds changed color, and rushed towards them like a tide.


    In the skies above the clouds, dense numbers of figures, all of them with faces full of killing intent, quickly surrounded Ye Ling and the others.


    "Black Dragon Clan and Blue Dragon Clan!"


    The expression of the Eastern Emperor changed drastically. Looking at the surrounding dragon experts, he actually felt shocked. The Black Dragon Clan and the Blue Dragon Clan had all come out. Their power and influence were so great that he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers surrounded Ye Ling and the others, all of them wielding swords and sabers, all of them filled with killing intent, looking like wolves, tigers and leopards, truly terrifying.


    In front of the great army, the leader was the Eastern Emperor, Tianba.


    The moment Ye Ling saw the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant, Ye Ling knew clearly that all of this was something that the Eastern Emperor had done on purpose.


    The reason was simple, it was to prevent him from entering Dragon Mountain Valley. This made Ye Ling feel extremely flattered, and he was even more curious about Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "Bastard!" How did the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba become so strong? "


    "What does he mean by leading the Black Dragon and Blue Dragon races to appear?"


    The Eastern Emperor was infuriated. At this moment, he was completely confused, so infuriated that he was on the verge of going crazy.


    "Then I''ll have to ask Donghuang Yin."


    "He''s the one who obtained the remaining pool, and even promised that he would become the next leader of the Dragon clan in the future."


    When faced with the questions of the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, the Eastern Emperor who had just recovered his wits opened his mouth and responded directly. Everything that he said was extremely shocking.


    "What?" For Eastern Emperor Yin to actually want to grant the wish of the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant? "


    "Then why didn''t he help you? You are the true leader of the Golden Dragon Tribe! "


    He did not believe the words of the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci, but he was curious as to why the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci would become enemies with the Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "Me? He has his own ambitions, and he wants to control the entire Dragon clan. Furthermore, he, Eastern Emperor Yin, evolved from the Black Dragon Clan, and belongs to the same race as the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant. "


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu gnashed his teeth in anger. Just mentioning these things caused his heart to be unable to calm down. Looking up at Eastern Emperor Yin, his eyes blazed with fire.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yin is actually from the Black Dragon Clan?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s expression changed drastically. He raised his head to look at Dongfang Yin and thought to himself, "Ten thousand years ago, the ancestor of my Fire Dragon Clan who had evolved to become a golden dragon suddenly entered the Dragon''s Sacrifice Valley. Could it be that his heart is related to Dongfang Yin?"


    The Dragon Clan in front of them originally had two Qian Long Rankers, one was the Eastern Emperor Yin and the other was a Ranker from the Fire Dragon Clan.


    Thus, when the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie found out that the Eastern Emperor Yin was a member of the Black Dragon Clan, he couldn''t help but guess why his own ancestor had entered the Dragon Valley to seek his own death.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s expression was extremely solemn. Facing Eastern Emperor Yin and Eastern Emperor Tianba, he felt an extremely heavy pressure.


    Ye Ling retracted his gaze, looked towards Eastern Emperor Tianwu and asked: "Can you still fight?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Eastern Emperor Divine Gift naturally didn''t seem to accept his fate.


    "The army of the Fire Dragon Clan and the White Dragon Clan will arrive in a moment. Should we delay them first?"


    When the Eastern Emperor saw that Ye Ling was ready to make his move, his expression became extremely solemn, and he asked Ye Ling with a deep voice.


    After all, they were of the dragon race. If the two sides were to truly fight, blood would flow like rivers. The ones who would suffer would be the ones from the dragon race.


    "Delay?"


    "Do you think this is a show?"


    "Your father doesn''t want to be defeated by the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant. Since the Eastern Emperor Yin is playing dirty, and he purposely favors the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant, I don''t need to worry about anything!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Lie had long been enraged. His crimson brows were like blazing flames as his eyes were spewing fire. Flames flickered all over his body as he roared furiously at the Eastern Emperor.


    Ye Ling looked at Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and nodded slightly. The situation in front of them was not someone that anyone could control. The ones in control were the ones in their hands, they were like turtles in a jar, if they wanted to live, they could only fight their way out.


    "Patriarch, Emperor Huang!"


    "This time, I, Ye Ling, really need you two. In a while, when I am in charge of East Emperor Yin, I will hand over the Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant to Brother Tian Ci. As for the few Profound Universe Emperor realm experts, they will be handed over to Senior Tian Lie."


    "I''m afraid that these ten thousand strong army will be handed to Ancestor for temporary resistance. With the arrival of the Fire Dragon Clan and White Dragon Clan armies, all of these difficulties will be solved."


    Ye Ling smiled awkwardly as he looked at Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang''s group. As the saying goes, having soldiers for a while every day, it was impossible for Ye Xiong and the others to not care about it now.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Yes, we will do our best."


    "With my Rainbow Zither, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ye Xiong and the others did not even frown their eyebrows. They wanted to be outside Phoenix City, where they had teamed up and annihilated a hundred thousand troops and their many strong warriors. Naturally, they would not be afraid of everything that was happening in front of them.


    "Alright!"


    "Brother Tian Ci, Senior Tian Lie, we''ll kill him! The sky will be dark, and the earth will be dark. Blood will flow like rivers!"


    Seeing that Ye Xiong and the rest had finished their preparations, Ye Ling did not want to waste any more words.

 C1102

    "Alright!"


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Ling''s words aroused the fighting spirit of Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, causing the killing intent in his heart to boil. He did not care about everything else, his eyes were spewing fire, he was already impatient.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci turned to look at Ye Ling. He had never thought that there would come a day where he would fight alongside Ye Ling, and get such attention from Ye Ling.


    "If we don''t die today, we will be as close as brothers!"


    The current him and Ye Ling had gone through thick and thin with each other, and without Ye Ling, he would not have been able to find him, the Eastern Emperor, as the brother Ye Ling was, and he would have accepted it as his.


    "Haha ¡­!"


    Ye Ling laughed crazily at the sky as lightning rushed out from his body and surrounded his body. The divine dragon appeared on his chest and the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts was instantly activated by him.


    "Kill!"


    He was not afraid at all. When Ye Ling''s laughter disappeared, he exclaimed in shock, and took the lead, transforming into a bolt of lightning that struck the ground, flying straight towards the Eastern Emperor.


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Ci and the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie struck out decisively, charging towards the Eastern Emperor Tian Ba and the Black Dragon Tribe''s army. Their killing intents were all boiling as they attacked mercilessly.


    Ye Xiong and the others all took action, not a single person was afraid. Facing this life or death situation, they all became even more crazy and went all out.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Everyone attack! I will crush their bodies and break their bones!"


    When he saw that Ye Ling and the others had taken the initiative to send themselves to their deaths, he immediately waved his arm. As he shouted, over ten thousand troops swarmed over.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the flames of war swirled and smoke rose in all directions.


    The two of them fought intensely. As the saying goes, there cannot be two tigers on the same mountain. Without him, the two of them would do their best to fight each other to the death.


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, with his battle against the three low-leveled Profound Universe Emperor martial artists from the Black Dragon Clan, and with the power of flame that he controlled, he completely crushed his opponent. The flames shot up into the sky with unstoppable might.


    Ye Xiong, Emperor Huang, Nie Hun, Eastern Emperor Tianming, Eastern Emperor Yun, Eastern Emperor Xiao Yu, and the others rushed into the large army of over ten thousand people.


    The Fallen Soul Tune caused the tens of thousands of soldiers to be stopped in their tracks, their movements were slow, giving Ye Xiong and the others a chance to kill them.


    Although they were small in numbers, they were all able to fight one-to-one against a thousand. In an instant, they had dyed the sky with their blood, killing the Black Dragon Clan and Blue Dragon Clan''s great army.


    In the air above the battlefield, Ye Ling fought alone against Eastern Emperor Yin. The battle had turned into chaos, thunder rumbled in the air, and Ye Ling, who had used the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts, was like a war god, terrifyingly powerful.


    Although he had the strength to suppress Ye Ling, he was still wary of him, and did not dare to attack with all his might.


    Because the Xue Wuya in Ye Ling''s body had heavily injured him with a single strike, he was extremely wary and had always been on guard.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling was in the air with his sword, his Sword Qi was shockingly powerful, forcing Dong Huang Yin to retreat, and it was difficult for him to have the chance to retaliate.


    However, just as Ye Ling was about to attack, Eastern Emperor Yin suddenly waved his hands, and a powerful force exploded out.


    Puff!


    Ye Ling was directly sent flying several meters away, a trickle of blood leaked out of his mouth, and his face immediately turned pale white.


    "Don''t think that this old man is afraid of you and will allow you to bully me!"


    "Call them out from your body! Otherwise, you would definitely not be my match! "


    On the contrary, he looked down on Ye Ling''s incompetence and did not put him in his eyes at all.


    "Humph!"


    "You think too highly of yourself."


    "Even without them doing anything, you will still die in my, Ye Ling''s hands!"


    Ye Ling scoffed. The more afraid Dong Huang Yin was, the less chance he would give Dong Huang Yin to get what he wanted, because he had not even used his trump card, so victory and defeat could be changed at any time.


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing that, Eastern Emperor Yin''s face immediately became extremely ugly, Ye Ling''s boastful boasting actually angered him.


    Boom! *


    Dong Huang Yin suddenly took a step forward, and when he raised his hand, the gold light was as glaring as the sun, he struck out towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. The Divine Dragon Sword in his right hand flashed with a purple light and with a wave of Ye Ling''s hand, the sword rainbow shot up into the sky.


    Boom!


    Eastwind Yin''s attack instantly exploded into pieces, and Eastwind Yin was pushed back several meters.


    Ye Ling''s body trembled slightly. After that, he transformed into a human shaped bolt of lightning, and instantly passed through the space in front of Eastern Emperor Yin. Nine lightning appeared on his right hand, and he instantly struck towards Eastern Emperor Yin.


    Eastern Emperor Yin''s face was pale white, and his eyes were wide. A golden light appeared in his right hand, and he struck out with his palm to meet the nine lightning strikes.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    With two loud bangs, the nine bolts of lightning shattered, and lightning scattered everywhere like rain.


    Just as Eastern Emperor Yin was blocking Ye Ling''s attack, Ye Ling suddenly had a sly smile, the Divine Dragon Sword in his right hand swept out.


    Puff ¡­!


    By the time Eastern Emperor Yin realized this, it was already too late. He hurriedly dodged to the side, only to see a wound appearing on his chest, and a stream of blood shot out from it.


    If not for Ye Ling''s quick reaction, he would have died on the spot.


    Being strong was important, but battle techniques and decisiveness were the deciding factors for victory and defeat. Ye Ling had countless of methods, it was enough to make up for his lack of cultivation.


    "Whiz!"


    Before Eastern Emperor Yin could stabilize himself, Ye Ling attacked once again. Like a fierce tiger, he raised his hand and in the next instant, the Divine Dragon Sword turned into a beam of purple light, piercing towards Eastern Emperor Yin.


    Donghuang Yin''s eyes widened as his expression turned extremely ugly. He was well aware of how powerful the Divine Dragon Sword was, so he naturally didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Get lost!"


    Dong Huang Yin bellowed, and with a raise of his hand, he transformed into a dragon claw. The dazzling golden light instantly collided with the Divine Dragon Sword.


    Boom!


    The Divine Dragon Sword was sent flying by the dragon claw. At the same time, a trace of blood appeared on Donghuang Yin''s right hand. It seemed that he was not relaxed at all.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    When the Divine Dragon Sword was struck away, a blood light suddenly covered the sun above, the gale suddenly attacked! Ye Ling who was holding onto the Buried Skies Coffin, suddenly struck down.


    Donghuang Yin''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes were wide open without any chance of dodging.


    Boom!


    "Ah... "Pfft!" Eastern Emperor Yin screamed as blood splattered in all directions. Half of his head had exploded, and he had almost died on the spot.


    The heavily injured Eastern Emperor Yin swiftly descended from the sky, and when he landed on the ground, a loud bang rang out.


    Dongfang Yin fell to his knees, leaving half of his head lying on the floor. He was bleeding profusely, and his entire body was convulsing. His brain matter gushed out of his body like a fountain.


    If his methods weren''t ruthless, he wouldn''t be satisfied with killing!


    Ye Ling had consecutively attacked, yet he had managed to avoid Dongfang Yin''s attack twice in a row. However, each time, he was injured even more miserably than the last. It could be seen how impressive Ye Ling''s methods were.


    In the sky, Ye Xiong and the others who were fighting with tens of thousands of people were covered in sweat. Their bodies were covered in blood and the sky was filled with a bloody mist.


    Each of them fought bravely to kill the enemy, and no one was afraid of the other.


    Blood stained the sky. The sun had not yet risen. A million corpses were lying on the ground, waiting for the day to come!


    It was a battle that left the sky and the earth dark, with the wailing of ghosts and the howling of gods.


    The battle between the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Gift and the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Tyrant was the most intense. Their cultivations were on par, but as golden dragons, the Eastern Emperor''s battle prowess was not to be underestimated.


    If not for the injuries on Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s body, he would not have been a match for him.


    However, at that moment, their bodies were covered with blood. Each and every one of them had gone insane. They would not stop until they were dead, and they would not hesitate to do anything.


    The Eastern Emperor, Tian Lie, relied on the Heaven Flames to fight against the three Profound Universe Emperor martial artists of the Black Dragon Clan. Not only did he gain the upper hand, he even burned and killed one of the Black Dragon Clan''s experts.


    Although Ye Ling''s group was small, all of them had astonishing fighting strength, not afraid of death, fighting with their lives on the line, fighting one against a hundred was no joke.


    Ye Ling flew down from the sky and instantly appeared in front of Eastern Emperor Yin. His face was ice-cold and he did not kill him, instead, he watched him with cold eyes.


    The kneeling Eastern Emperor''s head was swiftly being humiliated. After a moment, it returned to its original state. However, he had his eyes tightly shut as his aura fluctuated between high and low. He looked extremely strange.


    "Tell me, what in the Dragon Mountain Valley is worth for you to stop me at all costs?"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, his voice cold and cautious. Looking at the closed eyes of Eastern Emperor Yin, he wanted to know, in his heart, what caused him to lose his mind like that.


    Even when the Eastern Emperor, Lie Yuan, seized the Nine Dragons War Conqueror, the Eastern Emperor was not as crazed as he was now. Yet, for the sake of a Dragon Valley, he allowed the Dragon Clan to kill each other, and even wanted to kill the Eastern Emperor.


    "Hey kid, do you really think you''ve won?"


    "This old man''s matter is not something that you can decide." You are insatiably greedy. You made me ascend the Dragon Pool, stole my Nine Dragons War God Technique, and now you still want to enter Dragon''s Valley? Do you really think this old man can be easily bullied!? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, the Eastern Emperor who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them. His face had a sinister look, his eyes were completely red as he glared at Ye Ling and scolded him.


    "Old man!"


    "Even when death is at hand, you still dare to be stubborn!"


    "You were the one who gave me the Dragon-Upgrading Pool, and the Nine Dragons War Conjuration was the one that he gave himself. What the hell does that have to do with you?"


    "Do you think I''m willing to enter the Dragon Mountain Valley? But just based on your tone alone, I will definitely go to this Dragon Mountain Valley. I want to see just what exactly is inside that makes you so afraid of it! "


    Ye Ling was furious, a defeated opponent actually shouted at him. In the mouth of the Eastern Emperor, he was actually like a bandit, and he, Ye Ling, could not take this anger lying down!


    "Then you are courting death!"


    Even though he was severely injured, he still stopped Ye Ling from entering Dragon Mountain Valley. It was as if he had gone mad.


    Teng!


    Dong Huang Yin suddenly stood up, his entire body enveloped in gold light, following that, his body exploded with a bang, and a 30,000-meter long golden dragon appeared out of nowhere.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. The terrifying aura shook him until he vomited blood before the dragon tail even neared. He was unable to withstand the might of the dragon coming from the Eastern Emperor.


    Not daring to hesitate, Ye Ling quickly flew backwards, and in the instant he dodged the dragon''s tail, he was sent flying several meters away, his body seemingly on the verge of being torn to shreds.


    Puff ¡­!


    Ye Ling spat out blood as his body fell to the ground. When he kneeled down, his face was pale white.


    Roar!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to catch his breath, the Eastern Emperor Yin''s 30,000-meter-long golden dragon body madly attacked. With a dragon''s roar towards the sky, it swept up a fierce wind and suddenly charged towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed drastically as fear boiled in his heart. Eastern Emperor Yin''s Divine Dragon Body was terrifyingly strong, far from what it could be when he was in his human form.

 C1103

    The 30,000-meter long golden dragon attacked, the air shook, sand and stones flew and whistled, and Eastern Emperor Yin crashed into Ye Ling head on.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were wide opened, seeing the 30,000-meter-long golden dragon approaching, he anxiously waved his arm, and used the Buried Skies Coffin to collide with Eastern Emperor Yin.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s body was instantly flung out, the Buried Skies Coffin in his hands dropped to the ground.


    On the other hand, Eastern Emperor Yin''s 30,000-meter-tall body only shook slightly, following that, he opened his mouth and roared angrily, and used his dragon claws to attack Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, before she even got up, she saw the dragon claw flying towards her, her eyes widened, and then she fiercely gritted her teeth as a purple light flashed between her brows.


    Boom!


    A clap of thunder struck the dragon head, and in an instant, the gigantic body of Eastern Emperor Yin fell to the ground.


    Ye Ling took the chance and got up quickly. He circulated all the energy in his body and instantly pierced through the air and appeared in front of Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "Nine Heavenly Lightning Annihilation!"


    With a loud roar, the Nine Thunder Stele in Ye Ling''s hand appeared. Gathering the power of nine lightning, it suddenly smashed towards the crown of Eastroad Emperor''s head.


    Boom! *


    With a single strike of the Berserk Thunder, a brilliant light scattered in all directions.


    Puff!


    Blood gushed out from the top of Dong Huang Yin''s head. His huge dragon horn was shattered by the lightning bolts, and his head was almost blown to smithereens.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The Eastern Emperor instantly let out a blood-curdling screech. The massive body of the dragon continued to sway back and forth as the mountains around him were smashed apart.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale white, upon seeing that his attack had succeeded, he immediately retreated. He then waved his right hand, and the Buried Skies Coffin flew back, transforming into a ray of blood light as it shot towards the center of Eastern Emperor Yin''s brows.


    Puff!


    The Buried Skies Coffin pierced the center of Eastern Emperor Yin''s brows, the restless dragon''s body immediately stopped swaying, the life in his body quickly disappeared, and a 30,000-meter-long golden dragon died on the spot.


    Eastern Emperor Yin died, but Ye Ling was still gasping for breath, the energy in his body was quickly decreasing, his face immediately became dispirited, and he became extremely exhausted.


    This battle could be said to be thrilling, in order to kill Eastern Emperor Yin, he had used all means at his disposal. But luckily, he did not use the Xue Wuya s.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Ye Ling landed, the Buried Skies Coffin broke open Eastern Emperor Yin''s head and immediately flew back into his body.


    Ye Ling was startled. He was extremely shocked when he sensed that the Buried Skies Coffin that was flying back had an even stronger internal force than before.


    Just that, while Ye Ling was confused, the gigantic dragon body suddenly exploded and transformed into a cloud of smoke and disappeared, leaving behind only a pile of dried up bones.


    Ye Ling revealed a shocked expression, he could not help but take in a deep breath. At this moment, he finally understood why the Buried Skies Coffin''s energy had become so dense and strong, it had actually absorbed the Eastern Emperor''s blood and flesh.


    "As long as nine more five-clawed golden dragons like that come, my body will be able to fully recover."


    Not waiting for Ye Ling to react, the voice of the Xue Wuya actually came from his body. This caused Ye Ling to be shocked to the point where he did not know what to do.


    "Are you joking?"


    Ye Ling could not help but ask Xue Wuya, who still needed nine golden dragons with claws like the Eastern Emperor Yin. This was simply a fantasy story.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "When did I ever joke with you?"


    The Xue Wuya''s voice was cold, as though Ye Ling was dissatisfied with his question.


    "Then you can sleep forever."


    "The dragon race has never declined in the first place, and the five-clawed Golden Dragons are even rarer. I''m afraid there won''t be another five-clawed Golden Dragon with strength like Eastern Emperor Yin in the Dragon race."


    Ye Ling was startled, then he shook his head and laughed bitterly, even if the Xue Wuya was serious, it was just a pipe dream, because there were only a handful of five-clawed Golden Dragons, let alone nine of them, even one was not too bad.


    Thinking about that, Ye Ling could not help but look up into the sky, to see that Eastern Emperor Tian Ci and Eastern Emperor Tian Ba were still fighting, their powers were on par, if they wanted to determine victory or defeat, it would not be done in a single night.


    The Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, on the other hand, was extremely crazy. He had killed two Black Dragon Clan experts in a row and was currently working hard to kill the last one.


    Ye Xiong''s group had exhausted looks on their faces. Even with the Soul Fallen Rainbow Zither assisting them, they still exhausted their strength. Their bodies were all covered in blood, but they still gritted their teeth and fought bravely.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Ling saw the situation everyone was in, and was thinking about whether he should take action, when suddenly, a shout came from afar.


    Ye Ling was shocked, he anxiously looked up and saw Eastern Emperor Qingyu and Eastern Emperor Qingyun leading the Fire Dragon Clan''s army, rushing over.


    The two of them rushed into the battle and started a massacre. With the addition of the Fire Dragon Clan army, Ye Xiong and the others quickly left the battle.


    At the same time, in the sky, the Eastern Emperor finally killed the last of the Black Dragon Clan''s Profound Earth Emperor experts. As for him, he was gasping for breath and sweating profusely. He appeared to be extremely energetic.


    When Eastern Emperor saw that his rescue army had arrived, he instantly felt his energy increase, his attacks becoming even more berserk and ferocious, causing Eastern Emperor Sky Tyrant to retreat step by step. He was simply unable to block them.


    The situation had been reversed, and the white dragon army had arrived as well. The black dragon and blue dragon army was instantly sent fleeing in all directions, utterly defeated.


    In the sky, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Ba saw that the situation had turned for the worse. The Black Dragon Clan and the Blue Dragon Clan''s army suffered heavy casualties. He immediately waved his arm, turned around and ran away.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" While the Eastern Emperor was fleeing, the Eastern Emperor was still unrelenting in his actions. He continued to chase after the two of them relentlessly, determined to not let the matter go.


    Monkeys dispersed while the Eastern Emperor fled. The Black Dragon Clan and Blue Dragon Clan quickly retreated. In an instant, the cries of victory of the Fire Dragon Clan and White Dragon Clan could be heard above the battlefield.


    Ye Xiong and the others had a tired look on their faces. This battle was extremely difficult for them. They were not facing people, but the dragon race.


    But luckily, they were both safe and sound, and had instead repelled the Black Dragon Clan army. They were naturally happy, because they would definitely have good fortune if they did not die from great troubles.


    "That''s not right!"


    "Where''s that Old Man Dongfang?"


    When Ye Xiong and the rest returned triumphantly, Nie Hun''s face was suddenly filled with shock. He anxiously looked around the sky, but did not see any trace of Eastern Emperor Yin.


    "Look!" Ye Ling is down there! "


    Hearing Nie Hun''s surprise, Ye Xiong and the rest were also surprised, but unexpectedly, Emperor Huang saw him standing below.


    Ye Xiong and the others looked down and saw that other than Ye Ling''s somewhat pale face and the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, there were no other signs of damage at all.


    "Is that dragon bone behind Ye Ling?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was still alive, he naturally heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he saw the gigantic dragon bone behind Ye Ling, he was unable to calm down.


    Ye Xiong and the others had surprised looks on their faces. When they saw the dragon bone on the ground, they could not help but think of it as a connection between the dragon bone and the Eastern Emperor.


    "This brat really killed Donghuang Yin?"


    "Where did the flesh and blood of Eastern Emperor Yin go? Did we let him eat it? "


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie flew over. When he approached Ye Ling, his eyes stared at the enormous dragon bone the entire time. With his familiarity towards Eastern Emperor Yin, he naturally recognized that it was Eastern Emperor Yin.


    Everyone was confused and curious, they looked at Ye Ling with strange eyes.


    Ye Ling frowned, his expression was unnatural, being stared at like that, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Ye Ling lifted his hand to rub his nose, and turned to look at the dragon bone, then looked up at the group of people.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound rang out and the world instantly shook. The huge dragon bone instantly exploded and turned into powder which scattered along with the wind.


    "This ¡­!"


    All the people in the sky were dumbstruck, all of them completely stunned by Ye Ling''s actions.


    "This brat, he caused Donghuang Yin to die without leaving a single bit behind."


    Nie Hun couldn''t help but mutter to himself. In his heart, he felt that Ye Ling was too ruthless, East Emperor Yin died to the point of only bones. In the end, he was still blasted into ashes by Ye Ling.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and the others looked at each other in confusion, then walked towards Ye Ling at the same time.


    Before they could approach Ye Ling, the Eastern Emperor who was chasing after the Eastern Emperor suddenly returned. Seeing his furious look, everyone guessed that Eastern Emperor Tianwu had still not been able to kill Eastern Emperor Tianba.


    "Brother Tianshong, what happened to you?" Ye Ling frowned, then took the initiative to ask Eastern Emperor Tian Ci a question.


    "Humph!"


    "That damned black mud loach, he actually fled back to the Black Dragon Tribe and hid there, and I was almost surrounded by the Black Dragon Tribe''s army!"


    At this point, the Eastern Emperor was already infuriated. The Black Loach he was referring to was precisely the Eastern Emperor Tianba.


    "That''s good."


    "He, the Eastern Emperor, Tianba, is still in the Profound Earth Emperor Realm after all. His cultivation is not too far from yours, and if you want to kill him, you have to obtain it from Ye Ling."


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the furious Eastern Emperor Tianqiang, not because he was trying to attack him, but because he shouldn''t underestimate him too much.


    "Humph!"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m injured, do you think the loach would have survived the dark?"


    Upon hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci snorted coldly. With an ice-cold and disdainful look on her face, she retaliated against the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie with a stern voice.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie''s face was flushed red. He looked at Eastern Emperor Tian Ci and did not say a word. He had overestimated himself and had forgotten that Eastern Emperor Tian Ci was from the main lineage of the Dragon Clan. Her strength could not be compared with his.


    "What are you tugging at?"


    "No matter how strong you are, you still need to rely on our group of Ye Ling to keep your little life, right?"


    Nie Hun was furious, he could not bear to see Emperor of the East''s arrogant look, so he deliberately ridiculed Emperor of the Heaven''s gift to make it look like he was making it difficult for himself.


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s face instantly flushed red as he looked at Nie Hun with wide eyes. Gritting his teeth, he decided to endure, to not care about other people''s face, and to look at Ye Ling''s face.


    "That''s right! Ye Ling, did you find out from Eastern Emperor Yin why he prevented us from entering Dragon Mountain Valley? "


    Ye Xiong raised his eyebrows. He had always been curious as to why Donghuang Yin would spare no expense in preventing them from entering Dragon''s Valley.


    "It''s not you guys!"


    "Eastern Emperor Yin is afraid that Ye Ling will enter Dragon Mountain Valley alone."


    Eastern Emperor Heavenly Jewel Master frowned and looked at Ye Xiong with a serious face, trying to correct Ye Xiong''s misstatement.


    When Ye Xiong heard this, his old face looked a little unnatural, was there any difference?

 C1104

    Ye Xiong''s face turned red. His heart was a little displeased after hearing the Eastern Emperor''s words.


    "True."


    "Eastern Emperor Yin is afraid of Ye Ling, what does that have to do with us?"


    Nie Hun nodded slightly, but he agreed with Eastern Emperor Tianwu''s words.


    "Then why did Eastern Emperor Yin prevent Ye Ling from entering Dragon Mountain Valley?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, he raised his head and looked at Ye Ling, intentionally asking the main question, because he was probably not the only one who was confused about this matter.


    In Dragon Valley, anyone who stepped into it would definitely not be able to survive. However, Eastern Emperor Yin did not hesitate to make a big move and wanted to stop Ye Ling from committing suicide.


    Dong Huang Tian Shi, Ye Xiong and the others could not help but set their gazes on Ye Ling, because at the last moment, only Ye Ling was by his side.


    Facing the crowd''s curiosity, Ye Ling''s expression was a little strange. He did not know either, but he was waiting, waiting for the Xue Wuya to get the true answer from Eastern Emperor Yin''s Dragon Soul.


    After a moment, everyone chose to remain silent, they looked at Ye Ling with strange eyes, but no one spoke.


    After a while, Ye Ling''s expression changed, but Eastern Emperor''s Heavenly Gift and a few others''s eyes were wide open, all of them had this impatient look.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, and he looked a little shocked. It was because he found out from Eastern Emperor Yin''s memories that there was truly something that could cause people to go crazy in Dragon Mountain Valley.


    "What do you know?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Ci frowned, and anxiously asked Ye Ling about it, because this was a matter concerning his own Dragon clan, he naturally had to know about it as soon as possible.


    "Eastern Emperor Bell!"


    "He, Dong Huang Yin, stopped me from entering Dragon''s Cave because he was afraid that I would obtain the Eastern Emperor Bell!"


    Ye Ling raised his head and looked into the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Tianwu, a crafty smile plastered across his face.


    "Eastern Emperor Bell? Isn''t that the Dragon clan''s peerless divine weapon with a dragon''s head? "


    Eastern Emperor Tianshu was so shocked that he didn''t know what to do. How could he have known that the reason Donghuang Yin went crazy was actually because of the Eastern Emperor Bell?


    The Eastern Emperor Tianlie and the Eastern Emperor Tianheng both felt very surprised, because the Eastern Emperor Bell was the Dragon Clan''s number one divine artifact. It was the dragon clan''s nine or five supreme existence, once known by all the people as the "Eastern Emperor Grand Emperor''s One" treasure.


    No one in the Dragon Clan cared about such an earth-shattering matter. They only knew about the Eastern Emperor Bell, but no one was able to see it with their own eyes, much less know the whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    "This Donghuang Yin is truly ambitious, isn''t he?"


    "No wonder he tried his best to stop Ye Ling. He was afraid that Ye Ling would take the Eastern Emperor Bell away."


    Nie Hun was shocked, he couldn''t help but admire Dong Huang Yin. Such a shocking treasure, only he knew about it, was this clearly wanting to keep it for himself?


    "The Eastern Emperor Bell. So it''s for the Eastern Emperor Bell?" Although he had never seen the Eastern Emperor Bell before, but he had heard that in the ancient times, the number one divine weapon was none other than the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    Who would have thought that the number one divine weapon of ancient times would appear here?


    Just the thought of it was enough to stir up everyone''s hearts, because this was a supreme divine weapon that had once suppressed all outstanding talents. It was a weapon that could oppress the heavens for all eternity.


    The Eastern Emperor Bell possessed the might to shatter rivers of stars and shatter the sun, moon, and stars. Back then, the Heavenly Dao had bowed down before the dragon clan''s head, the ''Great Emperor of the East''.


    One could imagine the terror of this Eastern Emperor Bell. It was sufficient to allow the world to steal away all the treasures they wanted, no matter the cost.


    "Even if the Eastern Emperor Bell is in the Dragon Mountain Valley, why did he let it come with him?"


    The Eastern Emperor Bell was the supreme divine weapon of the Dragon Clan. Even if it was taken away, only the Dragon Clan would be able to accomplish that.


    Ye Ling was not of the Dragon Clan, and did not have the Dragon Clan''s bloodline, how could he take away the Eastern Emperor Bell?


    Not only was Eastern Emperor Tian Ci this curious, both Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and Eastern Emperor Tian Huan looked at Ye Ling with suspicion. In their eyes, this did not seem to make sense.


    Ye Xiong and the others frowned, they could not wait for Ye Ling to obtain the Eastern Emperor Bell, if that happened, Ye Ling''s strength would be unparalleled.


    It was just that Eastern Emperor Heavenly Gift''s problem was indeed normal, and they were completely confused, why was Eastern Emperor Yin so afraid of Ye Ling?


    Being asked by Eastern Emperor like this, even Ye Ling felt a little embarrassed. He raised his hand to rub his nose and gave a bashful smile.


    "If I told you that I accidentally obtained the Nine Dragons War Concealed Technique while I was in the Dragon Palace, would you believe me?"


    Ye Ling tentatively asked Eastern Emperor Tianwu. With Eastern Emperor''s knowledge, he should know what the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts signified to the dragon race.


    "What did you say?"


    Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts was a supreme cultivation art that only the Dragon Head could inherit, but Ye Ling actually said that he had obtained the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts?


    "Ye Ling, you better not be joking."


    "The Heavenly Art of the Nine Dragons War God, that is a technique passed down only in the supreme lineage of the Dragon clan. It was also created by our Dragon clan''s first generation Dragon Emperor, the Eastern Emperor. How could it possibly end up in your hands?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie couldn''t stay calm anymore. He looked at Ye Ling''s serious face and solemnly reminded him, he was afraid that Ye Ling was spouting nonsense.


    He saw that Ye Ling was actually in a trance, because in his opinion, Ye Ling was only able to kill Eastern Emperor Yin because he had obtained the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts.


    "That''s the truth."


    "It was only due to luck that I managed to obtain the Nine Dragons War Sovereign Technique. I''m sure that this is why Eastern Emperor Yin came to the conclusion that I was the only one who could take away the Eastern Emperor Bell."


    Ye Ling was also unwilling to believe it, but this was the answer that he had obtained from Dong Huang Yin''s memories. Initially, he didn''t believe it either, but after some thought, it was rather logical.


    "Wahaha!"


    "Good boy, this is your luck. You can''t even block it if you want to?"


    Nie Hun suddenly laughed out loud. When he heard that Ye Ling had obtained the Dragon clan''s supreme technique, he naturally believed that Ye Ling could obtain the Sovereign Armament, the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    The Nine Dragons War Celestial Technique was created by the Eastern Emperor Grand Elder, and the Eastern Emperor Bell was also the personal treasure of the Eastern Emperor Grand Elder. There must be a connection between the two.


    Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang did not know whether to laugh or cry. Ye Ling''s luck was not small, but after considering the feelings of the dragon race, it seemed like Ye Ling''s actions were indeed a little immoral.


    However, all of them had been taken away by Ye Ling, how could the people of the dragon race be at peace?


    Looking at the Eastern Emperor''s face, he was so cold that it seemed like water was about to fall from the sky.


    Eastern Emperor Sky Fierce Tiger''s eyes widened, looking at Ye Ling grinding his teeth, as if he wanted to skin Ye Ling alive.


    He could not stop himself from shaking his head and sighing. He had nothing to say when facing Ye Ling, who was his benefactor and also the benefactor of the White Dragon Tribe. Thus, he could only choose to remain silent.


    "I want to follow you into Dragon Mountain Valley. You won''t object, right?"


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu looked at Ye Ling for a long time, and in the end, he chose to bear with it. Even if Ye Ling had a chance to obtain the Eastern Emperor Bell, he wanted to give it a try.


    After all, the Eastern Emperor Bell was something that belonged to the dragon race. If he couldn''t obtain it, he could only accept his fate.


    "I couldn''t ask for more."


    "I was just worrying that no one was with me."


    Ye Ling spread out his hands, showing a nonchalant expression. He had entered Dragon Mountain Valley just to save people, he did not want to obtain the Eastern Emperor Bell at all.


    "No!" I want to go too! " Seeing that even the Eastern Emperor was about to enter Dragon Mountain Valley, even Tian Lie was unable to maintain his calm.


    Even if the Eastern Emperor Bell could not be obtained by the Eastern Emperor, he could still give it a try since it would be much better than falling into Ye Ling''s hands right now.


    "As you wish. With the two of you accompanying me, I naturally won''t be able to be happy in time."


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled. He, Ye Ling, had no right to stop anyone from entering Dragon Mountain Valley.


    "I won''t go."


    "I feel that my life is too short, so I might as well leave the opportunity to you."


    The Eastern Emperor was well aware of his own abilities. That was because he knew that the Dragon Valley was an extremely dangerous place. If he failed to see the Eastern Emperor Bell and died in the process, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    With the two strong warriors, Eastern Emperor Tian Ci and Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, accompanying Ye Ling, they were all hesitating whether they should go with Ye Ling or not.


    "Alright!"


    "Ancestor, you will follow Senior Tian Hun and return to the Fire Dragon Clan!"


    "With the two of them accompanying us, we will naturally be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. You guys don''t need to take the risk with me, you should rest up and wait for my good news. "


    Ye Ling smiled and turned to look at Ye Xiong, wanting to remind him that he did not want Ye Xiong''s men to take the risk.


    Ye Xiong hesitated a little, then turned his head to look at the two of them. Although he was a little worried about the two of them, he still believed in Ye Ling''s abilities.


    "Alright."


    "Let''s just wait for the good news."


    He looked at Ye Ling and smiled as he spoke. In his heart, he naturally hoped that Ye Ling''s wish would come true, and that he would be able to bring him an unexpected pleasant surprise.


    Everything had been decided, Ye Ling did not waste any words, he exchanged glances with the Eastern Emperor and Tian Ci, and then they headed towards Dragon Valley together.


    Not long later, Ye Ling and the others stepped into the pitch black Dragon Valley.


    However, the moment they stepped into Dragon Mountain Valley, strange expressions appeared on the faces of Eastern Emperor Tianshui and Tian Lie. The energies within their bodies were unstable, as though there was some sort of power that was specifically targeting them.


    However, Ye Ling didn''t feel anything at all, it was just that he felt that his surroundings were too dark, and that the inside was so quiet that it made people feel uneasy.


    "Hu ¡­!"


    Not far from where the three of them had flown into Dragon''s Valley, a strong gale suddenly rose in front of them, forcing them to quickly fly and land on the ground.


    The moment they landed on the ground, Ye Ling and the others saw that right inside the canyon was a decayed and deformed Divine Dragon.


    It would take tens of thousands of years for someone to catch up to someone who looked like he was about to rot.


    A fishy stench permeated the air, causing Ye Ling and the others to furrow their brows, they resisted the stench and looked towards the divine dragon.


    "He... Wasn''t he the "Eastern Emperor''s Moxibustion" when he entered the Dragon Mountain Valley all those years ago? "


    After he recognized the identity of the divine dragon, he was extremely shocked.


    The Eastern Emperor Moxibustion was exactly the same as Eastern Emperor Yin''s Fire Dragon Clan''s Golden Dragon Evolution expert from back then.


    When Tian Lie saw the corpse of the Eastern Emperor Moxibustion, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows. He thought back to when the Eastern Emperor Moxibustion had caused a person to enter Dragon''s Canyon, and there had been no news of him ever since.


    However, who would have thought that there would be such a powerful dragon. To think that he would die in Dragon Mountain Valley, no one had any interest in him.

 C1105

    Dragon''s Valley.


    A thirty thousand meter long golden dragon had been buried in the canyon, and its enormous body was gradually rotting. A fishy stench assaulted the nostrils, causing Ye Ling and the others to reveal expressions of shock.


    This was because this golden dragon was the Eastern Emperor Moxibustion of the Golden Dragon Clan ten thousand years ago. This person was one of the most powerful experts of his generation.


    Back then, the Eastern Emperor''s moxibustion was on equal footing as the Eastern Emperor''s moxibustion. Both of them were Golden Dragon Clan''s Profound Earth Emperor martial artists. However, for some reason, this person suddenly charged into the Dragon Valley, and there was no news of him ever again.


    When Eastern Emperor Tian Ci saw who Jin Long was, a strange expression appeared on his face. Their current location was only at the edge of the Dragon Mountain Valley. Yet, Eastern Emperor Moxiao had actually died here. This caused him to be on high alert.


    "I never expected that our senior Fire Dragon Clan''s senior would actually die here. Why would there be a black hole in his head?"


    The Eastern Emperor Moxibustion was a golden dragon that had evolved from a powerful being of the Fire Dragon Clan. When he examined the rotten body of the dragon, he accidentally discovered a fist-sized black hole at the dragon''s head.


    Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tian Ci frowned as they looked at the place that Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was talking about at the same time.


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became serious, then he walked to the front of the dragon head, squinted his eyes and looked at the black hole, he could actually feel the aura of darkness.


    "Could it be that there is a Dark Race expert in the Dragon''s Martyr Valley?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Feeling that the darkness energy was extremely strong, he realized that the Eastern Emperor Moxibustion''s dragon soul had long been devoured by the darkness.


    "Until the black light''s origin?"


    When Eastern Emperor Tian Ci saw Ye Ling''s somewhat serious expression, he couldn''t help but frown deeply and ask Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Yes, but shouldn''t you be a stranger to the dragon clan?"


    Ye Ling frowned, retracting his gaze and looking at Eastern Emperor Tian Ci. The Darkness clan had once invaded the dragon clan, attempting to exterminate the dragon clan. According to common sense, the dragon clan should be extremely familiar with the power of the Darkness clan.


    "Oh?"


    "You mean... The Darkness clan? "


    Hearing what Ye Ling said, he could not help but think of the Black Clan. In the past, the Darkness clan had invaded the dragon region. He was still young, and had never come into contact with the power of darkness.


    But looking at Ye Ling''s expression and tone of voice, it naturally made him think of the Darkness Tribe at the first possible moment.


    "The Darkness clan?"


    "Did the Eastern Emperor Moxibustion die at the hands of the Darkness clan?"


    Eastern Emperor Tianlie was shocked. His face was somewhat flustered as his gaze continued to scan his surroundings. He seemed to be extremely afraid of the Dark Clansmen.


    "The Eastern Emperor Moxibustion''s fatal blow was precisely this black hole between his eyebrows. His dragon soul was completely swallowed by darkness, which is sufficient proof that he died in the hands of the Darkness clan."


    Ye Ling slightly nodded his head, his expression extremely solemn. He was certain that there was a member of the Darkness clan in the Dragon Mountain Valley.


    "Damned Black Tribe. It''s them who almost exterminated our dragon race, causing our dragon experts to be viciously attacked one after another. Countless people have died in their hands!"


    If he did not enter Dragon Mountain Valley, how would he know that the current Dragon Territory had a great hidden danger all along?


    Since the Dark Clansmen were able to appear in Dragon Mountain Valley, it also meant that there was a Dark Clansman in a corner of the Dragon Realm, which was why it was hard for the Eastern Emperor to calm down.


    The current Dragon Clan was already riddled with holes. After being tossed around by the Eastern Emperor, the Dragon Clan''s vitality had been greatly damaged. If the Dark Clan chose to act at this time, the Dragon Realm would definitely be destroyed.


    "All of you, quickly take a look!"


    Just as the Eastern Emperor was about to explode in anger, the Eastern Emperor Tianlie suddenly cried out in alarm. His face was pale and frightened as he pointed to a distant corner with his arms trembling nonstop.


    Ye Ling frowned and hurriedly raised his head to look at the direction that Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was pointing. When he saw the dark corner in front of him, he actually saw a person standing there motionlessly.


    "This... "It''s not that person."


    Ye Ling revealed a face of shock. After observing that person for a long time, he immediately shook his head, that person was not the mysterious person he saw in Dragon Mountain Valley.


    Eastern Emperor stared ahead for a long time, after that he and Ye Ling looked at each other, and then the two of them started walking forward.


    When the two of them arrived at the person in black, they saw that it was a middle-aged man.


    This person''s face was pale and his expression was somewhat sinister. His disheveled hair looked like it had been petrified and he stood motionlessly on the spot. His entire body was shrouded in black light and he looked like a dead man.


    "He is an expert of the dark race."


    Ye Ling''s expression became heavy. Seeing the man in front of him, he was sure that this person was of the Darkness Tribe. This was because this person possessed the power of darkness.


    But the seal of this person''s power was the same as the one he had seen in the Dragon Tomb. He could only wait for his own demise, but could not easily touch it.


    "Is he dead or alive?" Dong Huang Tianleng frowned as he looked at the man in black for a long time. He was actually unable to tell if this person was alive or dead.


    "Who cares if he''s dead or not, let me cremate him first!"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie strode over. When he found out that the man in black was from the Darkness clan, his face was filled with anger. He raised his hand and a raging inferno filled the air, as he prepared to strike the man in black with his palm.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, he anxiously rushed forward to block, and angrily said to the incoming Eastern Emperor: "You are not trying to kill him, you are trying to save him!"


    "What?"


    "Ye Ling, you brat, explain to me clearly, I am not related to him in any way, but instead have a blood feud with him. I can''t even kill him in time, how can I save him?!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Eastern Emperor Tian Lie instantly became angry. From what he heard, Ye Ling seemed to think that he was in cahoots with the Darkness Clan.


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu frowned, similarly looking at Ye Ling with a puzzled expression.


    "The dark race will not die, they can only use the dark energy that seals their body to destroy themselves. The dark race expert in front of us is not dead, but if you attack him, the seal in his body will be released. At that time, you will be saving him!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ugly as he explained to Eastern Emperor Tian Lie in a low voice. He was deeply afraid that Eastern Emperor Tian Lie''s impulsiveness would cause a huge disaster to him.


    "Seal?"


    Hearing what Ye Ling had said, he was half believing and half doubting. Following that, he anxiously tried to feel the man in black''s body, and as expected, he felt a strong power imprisoning the man in black.


    Eastern Emperor Tianwu was also extremely shocked. If not for Ye Ling''s reminder, he really wouldn''t have noticed this point.


    "Who sealed the Dark clan here?"


    "Since that person possesses such strength, can''t he kill that fellow?"


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was curious and could not help but withdraw his powers, then asked Ye Ling with a puzzled look.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?"


    "But I''m guessing, that must be what your dragon race''s experts are talking about. To be able to see the dark race here, it''s obvious that they''re here for that person."


    Ye Ling looked at Eastern Emperor Tian Lie, and retorted snappily. Then, he turned around to look at the dark valley behind him, and said with a serious expression.


    "Dragon race expert?"


    Dong Huang Tianleng and Dong Huang Tian Lie could not help but look at each other. The Rankers that Ye Ling was talking about, were probably only worthy of being the Rankers of the Dragon Clan.


    The three of them stopped for a moment, and then continued their journey, and after going over a mountain, they saw a sword embedded in a gigantic boulder, attracting Ye Ling''s attention.


    Ye Ling immediately flew closer, upon seeing the sword, Ye Ling was shocked, because the sword was the Sword Lord''s God Slaying Sword!


    "The Sword Saint has always been a person with a sword. If the sword is with the person, then the person will die."


    "Could it be... Had he really been killed? Or are you trapped somewhere? "


    Ye Ling looked at this Godslayer Sword in front of him, and his heart was filled with suspicion. Seeing the God-Slaying Sword, it proved that the Sword Saint was indeed in Dragon Valley.


    But, after looking around for a long time, he could not find any sign of the Sword Saint, causing Ye Ling to not be able to calm down.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Ling raised the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hand and pulled it out forcefully. A loud bang could be heard and the boulder beneath Ye Ling''s feet shattered.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze as he quickly retreated backwards with the God Slaying Sword in his hand. When he landed, he saw that there was a black Exquisite Stone the size of a palm floating on top of the shattered boulder.


    "Heavenly Gate''s Star?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, upon seeing that Exquisite Stone, Ye Ling was extremely surprised, to think that the star of Heaven Gate would actually appear here.


    "What is the Heavenly Gate''s Star?" The Eastern Emperor revealed a suspicious look when he understood the Eastern Emperor''s understanding. Ye Ling''s surprised tone made them have no choice but to be curious about the star of the Heaven Gate.


    "That''s the key to opening the Heaven Gate. This thing is very important to me."


    Ye Ling did not speak further, and immediately walked to the front of the Heaven Gate''s star, raising his hand he instantly took it. Adding it, he now had four Heaven Gate''s stars.


    After he kept the star from the Heaven Gate, Ye Ling''s brows tightly knitted together. He looked down at the God Slaying Sword in his hand. The Sword Saint had intentionally stabbed the sword into the boulder, so he definitely knew that he would come.


    However, when Ye Ling saw the God Slaying Sword, he could only see bloodstains on the sword blade. It was clear that the Sword Lord had been through an intense battle before, and the bloodstains were left on the sword blade.


    It was just that Ye Ling was feeling uneasy, as the whereabouts of the Sword Saint was still unknown, so what was the use of finding the God Slaying Sword?


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Ye Ling was sighing and shaking his head, the God Slaying Sword in his hand suddenly released a buzzing sound. Then, it released a blinding light and dragged Ye Ling towards the canyon.


    Ye Ling was shocked. As the Sword Lord cultivated the way of the sword, his sword was naturally different from ordinary weapons.


    Seeing that the God Slaying Sword was trying to lead the way to find the Sword Lord, Ye Ling did not hesitate, he looked at the two Eastern Emperor Heavenly Giants, and then quickly followed the guidance of the God Slaying Sword''s power.


    After a short while, Ye Ling and the other two entered the canyon. They ran through uneven terrain, surrounded by steep cliffs, but inside, it was deathly still.


    As the sword continued to advance, a terrifying stream of air suddenly appeared in the depths of the canyon. A blinding light flashed past.


    Ye Ling, Eastern Emperor Tian Ci and Eastern Emperor Tian Lie revealed expressions of shock as they quickly chased after him. In an instant, they arrived at the center of the valley.

 C1106

    Weng! *


    Entering the valley, the Heaven Smiting Sword in Ye Ling''s hand trembled violently. Ye Ling''s expression became serious, and just as he was walking forward, he saw that the path ahead of him was actually blocked by a huge boulder.


    The surroundings were cliffs, and only the entrance in front of them could enter the valley.


    Ye Ling was solemn, while the Eastern Emperor Tianwu and the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie could not help but feel nervous. The path that was blocked in front of them was obviously done on purpose by someone.


    In addition, there were traces of a fight all around them. There were traces of blood on the ground, which made them pay more attention to him.


    "It seems like the Sword Saint is within the valley."


    Ye Ling stared at the Heaven Smiting Sword in his hand and squinted his eyes slightly. He was sure that the Sword Saint had disappeared from the place, and the moving Heaven Smiting Sword was still guiding him into the valley.


    "Let me blast away the shattered rocks."


    Dong Huang Tian Lie took a step forward. With a sudden swing of his arms, a huge amount of energy burst forth. The mountains in front of him were instantly shattered, turning them into smoke that drifted in all directions.


    In a few moments, the path of blockage was cleared. However, a powerful air current assaulted them from the inside, instantly repelling the Eastern Emperor Tianlie.


    Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor Tian Ci were startled, their eyes were wide open as they looked in front of them, only to see a blinding light appearing, causing them to be shocked.


    After a while, the astonishing shockwave disappeared, and the light within the valley dimmed. Ye Ling and the others quickly rushed into the valley.


    Ye Ling and the rest stepped into the valley, only to see that inside the valley, countless of black clothed people had appeared, all of them seemed to be petrified, as they stood around the valley, their hair in disarray, their expressions terrifying.


    In front of the men in black was an ancient bell about the size of a mountain. It was shining with a golden light. The bell was so large that it almost covered half of the valley.


    In front of that bell, there were two middle-aged men. One of them wore black clothing. The other person was dressed in a golden dragon robe and had a golden dragon crown on his head. Moreover, this person was still sitting cross-legged on the ground with his back facing the golden bell.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Ye Ling and the others were so shocked that their scalps turned numb. The bell was the Dragon Clan''s Supreme Divine Weapon, the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    As for those black-clothed people, they were all members of the dark race. There were as many as a thousand of them, and the black-clothed man in front was obviously the leader of the dark race.


    The most eye-catching person was the golden-robed man that sat cross-legged on the ground. This man was dressed as distinguished and gorgeous as an overlord. That was because he was someone from the Golden Dragon Clan.


    "He is ¡­ The second generation Eastern Emperor Tianqiong? "


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the golden-robed man with his eyes wide open. His body could not help but tremble, and his voice was filled with shock.


    Even the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie was unable to remain calm. This was because the person sitting on the ground was the supreme expert of the dragon race, the rumored Eastern Emperor Tian Qiong who had died in battle.


    Ye Ling was extremely terrified at that moment. He could sense that the dark energy within the body of the Dark Clan elite in the valley was extremely abundant.


    As for the black-robed figure standing in front of the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong, his cultivation base was terrifyingly powerful. This caused his scalp to go numb, he was completely unable to accept everything that had just transpired.


    So many experts of the Darkness clan were frozen in place, as though they were petrified. Their gazes were ice-cold as they stared at the cross-legged Eastern Emperor Tianqiong.


    This Eastern Emperor Tianqiong was a supreme being of the Dragon Clan after the Dragon Clan had inherited the title of Eastern Emperor. Furthermore, he was sitting there with his legs crossed and stared coldly at the man in black in front of him.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The God Slaying Sword in Ye Ling''s hand was making Zheng Ming sound, it was even more unstable than before. This made Ye Ling realize that the Sword Saint was also here, but he could see the Sword Saint''s figure.


    Ye Ling raised his head and looked at the gigantic Eastern Emperor Bell that was like a mountain.


    Just as Ye Ling was feeling terrified, and looking at the people in front of him, suddenly, over a thousand experts of the Darkness clan turned around and looked at Ye Ling and the other two with cold gazes.


    "This ¡­?"


    The expressions of the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and the Eastern Emperor Tian Ci drastically changed. They both hastily retreated, their pale faces covered in sweat.


    There were over a thousand experts from the Darkness clan. Even the weakest of them had the cultivation of the Origin realm, and there were ten people in the Xuan Kun Empire''s Martial realm. Two of them reached the ninth level.


    Facing the unfriendly gazes of so many strong beings, Ye Ling also felt his scalp tingling. These people were all from the Darkness Tribe, and all of them had undying abilities.


    "Another human brat."


    Just as Ye Ling and the others were trembling with fear, the black-clothed man in front who had his back facing them suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice.


    His words evidently pointed at Ye Ling, because Ye Ling was the only person who came from the human race.


    Ye Ling''s expression tensed up, the meaning behind the leading black clothed man''s words was obvious. Before him, there were still people from the human race who had come, and he could not help but think of the Sword Saint.


    "Kill those two dragon guys and bring that human brat to me."


    Without waiting for Ye Ling and the rest to react, the leading black clothed man suddenly shouted an order.


    Following the voice, the black clad expert in front suddenly turned into a black shadow, quickly pouncing towards Ye Ling and the others, directly wanting to kill them.


    Both Eastern Emperor Tianshu and Eastern Emperor Tianlie revealed expressions of fear. Both of them took action passively, immediately clashing with the people of the Darkness clan.


    Boom!


    A great battle was about to break out. The Eastern Emperor was giving his all to both the Eastern Emperor and Tian Lie. However, the two of them were still in a passive position and were simply unable to withstand the crowd''s attacks.


    Ye Ling''s situation became even more dangerous, and there were actually three experts at the Profound Universe Emperor Realm facing him. Each of them were decisive and ruthless, and did not seem to want to let him live.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling was infuriated and immediately struck back fiercely. The instant the berserk thunder exploded, the black clad expert that was close to him was instantly shaken until he vomited blood and was sent flying.


    The power of thunder was fully unleashed. The nine bolts of lightning swept out in all directions, and everywhere they passed, a bloody mist rose into the sky. The black clothed people who were nearby were instantly turned into ashes.


    Even a Profound Universe Emperor realm expert would need to be slightly afraid of Ye Ling, as they would not dare to approach the front half of Ye Ling''s body again.


    Ah!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to attack, a scream suddenly came from the distant Eastern Emperor Tian Lie. His body had been penetrated by one of the experts of the Darkness clan, and he had fallen to his knees, almost losing his life on the spot.


    The Eastern Emperor was unable to take care of himself and was unable to help the Eastern Emperor Tian Lie at all. In the distance, Ye Ling saw the cold expression on the Eastern Emperor suddenly engulfing lightning in a flood.


    Boom!


    The thunder shook the nine heavens. A single thunderbolt gushed out. The hundred or so black-clad Eastern Emperor Tian Lie were instantly killed on the spot.


    Ye Ling held the Divine Dragon Sword in his right hand and the Nine Thunder Stele in his left. When the lightning arrived, he pushed his way through, killing gods and buddhas as if he entered a world devoid of people.


    Ye Ling, who possessed the Nine Dragons War Heavenly Arts, had an incomparable battle power and endless power. With a single shout, he actually killed more than three hundred experts from the Darkness clan, scaring all of them into retreating quickly.


    Eastern Emperor Tianqiong, who was standing right in front of the Eastern Emperor Bell, suddenly looked up at Ye Ling. Seeing the Divine Dragon Sword in Ye Ling''s hand and the Divine Dragon Seal on his chest, his expression became unsettled.


    The man in black who was leading the group was originally not concerned about the situation in the rear, but when he heard the loud sound of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, he actually felt uneasy.


    Upon seeing the appearance of the Eastern Emperor, Tianqiong, he was even more incapable of maintaining his composure. Gritting his teeth, he turned and looked behind him.


    However, just as the black-clothed man turned around, Ye Ling who was drenched in blood pushed him back had a face full of shock, and said: "Qiao Hun?"


    When Ye Ling saw the appearance of the black-clothed man, he was actually shocked, because that person was the Qiao Hun he had killed in the Tomb of the Dragon.


    That''s right!


    The person standing in front of the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong was the child of darkness, "Qiao Hun".


    The one that Ye Ling had seen before was only one of his clones, and his main body had long entered the Dragon Region for the sake of becoming the Eastern Emperor that was right in front of him.


    Puff puff!


    Knowing that Qiao Hun was not dead, Ye Ling became even more furious. He pushed forward with the sword, causing the sky to be dyed with blood.


    In less than an hour, the entire valley was covered in smoke and blood. Thunder roared in the sky as tens of thousands of lightning bolts covered the sky.


    Bolts of lightning descended from the sky and killed a group of people from the Darkness Division. They fled in all directions while wailing miserably like a pig being butchered.


    He, Ye Ling, was the nemesis of the Darkness Tribe. Others could not do anything about the power of darkness, but in his eyes, it was all too easy.


    Those who were killed by the thunder were destined to be burnt to ashes and ashes, without even a trace of their corpses remaining.


    At that instant, over a thousand experts from the Dark Clan were all killed within the ravine. Even the ten Profound Earth Emperor martial artists were unable to escape a single calamity.


    Ye Ling''s fighting spirit did not decrease, revealing a killing intent, he stepped on the lightning, slowly approaching Qiao Hun.


    Eastern Emperor Tian Lie and Eastern Emperor Tian Ci both had pale faces and their clothes were stained with blood. Each of them followed behind Ye Tian Lie with angry eyes as they looked at Qiao Hun.


    In this battle, it was all thanks to Ye Ling and Dong Huang''s help, both of them knew clearly that they wouldn''t be fighting without Ye Ling, and at the moment, they valued Ye Ling very highly.


    Facing Ye Ling''s approach, Qiao Hun''s face was extremely ugly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyes spouted fire.


    It was a disgrace to him for a thousand of his dark clan experts to all have died in the hands of one Ye Ling, and this made him underestimate Ye Ling even more.


    "You lost."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianqiong looked at Qiao Hun, who was facing away from him. Seeing Qiao Hun''s body trembling in anger, he smiled and spoke calmly.


    "I will lose?"


    "Eastern Emperor Tianqiong, don''t think that you can defeat me just because of this. Wait till I kill him, I''ll see if you still have anything to say to him!"


    Qiao Hun was infuriated, he glanced at the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong behind him, then suddenly stepped forward, transforming into a black light, sweeping up the endless darkness and pouncing towards Ye Ling and the rest.


    Ye Ling''s expression froze, the Nine Thunder Stele in his left hand suddenly erupted with a thunderous roar, and following that, nine lightnings appeared around the Nine Thunder Stele.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Ling quickly waved his arm, causing the Nine Thunder Stele to instantly leave his hand and collide with Qiao Hun who was attacking him.


    Boom!


    Shocking thunder flew in all directions as sparks flew. When the terrifying lightning exploded, Qiao Hun was actually forced to retreat.


    Ye Ling''s expression was solemn and cold as he suddenly stepped forward. The Divine Dragon Sword in his hand immediately flew out, transforming into a purple light that swiftly pierced towards Qiao Hun.

 Chapter 1107

    "Die!"


    Qiao''s soul, who was shaken back, saw Ye Ling''s sword attack, and his eyes turned red. When he shouted angrily, the black light of his right hand appeared, and the terrible dark force slammed forward.


    Boom!


    The dragon sword was shocked and flew out in an instant, while Ye Ling vomited blood at his mouth, flew several feet across his body, and fell on his knees with a puff.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and the Eastern Emperor tianlie saw that Ye Ling was injured. They both looked frozen and flew out at the same time. The golden flame flew out at the same time and suddenly burst into the opposite Qiao soul.


    Qiao soul frowned, and his figure suddenly disappeared. Before the Eastern Emperor sent them to react, Qiao soul suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Bang bang!


    Qiao soul blew out two fists and hit them in front of the emperor''s chest.


    Poof!


    The emperor of the East gave them a sudden scream. Their chests burst and their flesh and blood flew. They flew several feet directly and fell to the ground like dead ash.


    "Hum!"


    "The dragon clan is really vulnerable, or your boy''s life is hard."


    Qiao soul sneered, looked at Ye Ling kneeling on the ground opposite, directly chose to ignore the emperor''s gift, suddenly stepped into black light and flew to Ye Ling.


    Qiao soul is a nine strong man in the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong. His strength is terrible. Even ten Eastern emperors Yin are not opponents. No matter how Ye Ling goes against the sky, he is unable to resist.


    Ye Ling, kneeling on one knee, has a ferocious and terrible face, two-color blood light flashing, his arms are blasted by divine thunder, the divine dragon dances in front of his chest, and the power in his body runs to the extreme.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling suddenly got up, like an arrow leaving the string. The coffin buried in the sky in her left hand suddenly emerged, swept the boundless blood light, and suddenly swept across and roared at Qiao''s soul.


    Boom!


    The two hit and collided, and the blood was shining everywhere. Ye Ling suddenly vomited blood arrows from her mouth, and her body turned back. Her face was like white paper, her right hand was dripping with blood, and the light of the burial coffin in her hand was dim.


    Qiao soul on the opposite side smiled coldly. He didn''t retreat but entered. He raised his hand to block out the sun in an instant, and hit Ye Ling on his chest in an instant.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Ye Ling screamed. When she vomited blood, her body flew out for several feet and fell heavily to the ground.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky sitting on the ground opposite was frozen when he saw Ye Ling seriously injured and defeated. However, when he was about to get up, the Eastern Emperor bell in the rear suddenly emitted a strong light. He saw a trace of golden light all over the Eastern Emperor''s sky, like a yoke, and he was imprisoned in place.


    It was not that he was indifferent to the Eastern Emperor''s sky, but that his body was controlled by the Eastern Emperor''s clock and could not move at all.


    Similarly, Qiao soul and others couldn''t help him, so there was a scene seen by Ye Ling and others.


    In the distance, Ye Ling was lying on the ground, hemoptysis in her mouth, bleeding all over her body, looking miserable and terrible.


    In the face of strong people such as Qiao soul, his strength is still too weak. Even if he has the burial coffin and the Jiulong war formula, he is still not the opponent of Qiao soul.


    Qiao''s soul smiled coldly and walked slowly towards Ye Ling. A black axe appeared in his right hand, emitting a dark smell of gloom and terror. He was directly held high by Qiao''s soul. When he approached Ye Ling, the black axe slammed into the sky and quickly cleaved to Ye Ling''s head.


    Roar! Roar!


    Lying on the ground, Ye Ling saw that she was unable to return to the sky. When she shook her head and smiled bitterly, ready to call the bleeding boundless, suddenly a strong wind came, and two dragon roars were deafening.


    I saw the gift of the Eastern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor tianlie turned into real bodies. The Golden Dragon soared into the sky and instantly tore the void. The red flame dragon swept through the sky, and the flame was approaching in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud noises broke the earth, and the soul of Qiao who waved his axe was shocked and flew out in an instant.


    Qiao''s soul vomited blood at his mouth. He had not yet stabilized his body. The Eastern Emperor tianlie struck the dragon''s tail and swept away. The flames were like stars and flints flew across the sky and the earth.


    Qiao''s soul changed greatly. When he wanted to fly, the Eastern Emperor sent a blow of dragon claws to the sky, which directly shattered the void and cut off Qiao''s soul''s way,


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    Qiao soul screamed in an instant, because he was careless for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the Eastern Emperor Tianci and the Eastern Emperor tianlie joined hands to make him fall into a desperate situation.


    Bang!


    Qiao''s soul suddenly burst into pieces, turned into black light and was shrouded in flames. The Eastern Emperor gave it to the Eastern Emperor tianlie. When he saw his success, he just turned into a human.


    Boom!


    The flames in front burst into pieces in an instant. I saw that the black light was like a star rain, which suddenly splashed. It was said that there was no armour left, and all turned into ashes.


    Poof!


    The Eastern Emperor gave them nothing to avoid. In an instant, they saw that they were full of holes. Their faces were as gray as death. At the same time, they knelt on their knees and were already dying.


    Ye Ling, who was lying on the ground, saw that something bad was going on. His green veins jumped on his forehead and jumped up. Suddenly, he shook his arms and clapped his hands in the air. There was a roar of thunder and blood.


    Boom!


    The black rain burst into pieces in an instant, turned into black fog and quickly regressed. Then Qiao soul appeared out of thin air.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale and her mouth overflowed with blood. She was angry when she saw the miserable appearance given by the Eastern Emperor.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Ling knows that her strength is limited. He can''t kill Qiao''s soul if he wants to. She glares at the cold Qiao''s soul across the street. Ye Ling suddenly drinks, then shakes her arm, buries the coffin into a startling rainbow, and quickly cuts through the void.


    The blood light is towering, the wind is like a blade, and the evil spirit rises up in the sky.


    Joe''s soul on the other side was frozen, and the black axe in his hand suddenly fell in the air.


    Boom!


    The moment the axe hit the coffin, it exploded, and the axe broke directly.


    Before Qiao''s soul could react, a bloody hand suddenly stretched out inside the burial coffin, burst out the smell of weeping blood and cautious people, and hit Qiao''s soul on his chest in a flash.


    "Ah...!"


    Joe''s soul screamed, his body burst into pieces, turned into black fog and quickly regressed. When Joe''s soul appeared again, his face became ferocious and terrible, and his whole body was shrouded in black light, which was quite evil and violent.


    Whoosh!


    Qiao''s soul took the initiative to attack. The axe in his hand condensed again, aimed at the sky burial coffin, turned up again, and quickly split it to the sky burial coffin.


    Wheezing!


    The blood light of the burial coffin broke out, just like blood stained, red and bright. Then a blood light figure appeared in an instant. When he raised his hand, the burial coffin flew into his hand, looked down at the Qiao soul attacking below and hit him head-on!


    Boom!


    Qiao''s soul was like hitting a stone with an egg. His body couldn''t bear the blow of the burial coffin. It suddenly burst into black light. When he wanted to escape again, the blood in the sky suddenly waved.


    Whoosh!


    The blood light, like rain, suddenly fell and broke through the black light of Joe''s soul, which was difficult to gather at all.


    At this time, the blood came in the air, covered the sky with one hand, and the blood light fell from the sky, covering the black light in an instant.


    "Burst!"


    Joe''s soul had nowhere to escape. He was still unable to escape from the palm of the blood boundless when he was hit by the black light. Then he saw the blood boundless, his blood eyes wide open, and suddenly shouted angrily.


    Boom!


    The blood light burst, the internal black light was directly torn by the blood light, and the breath of Qiao soul quickly disappeared until the blood light disappeared, and Qiao soul also disappeared.


    Facing the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he was stunned. Qiao soul, who was helpless and difficult to deal with, was easily killed on the spot by the man in blood clothes in front of him.


    "Who is he?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was wondering whether there were such strong people in the world. He didn''t know it at all?


    Blood boundless returns to the burial coffin, and flies directly back to Ye Ling with the burial coffin.


    Today''s blood is boundless, but ye Ling''s killer mace. Since blood boundless absorbed the flesh and blood of the Eastern Emperor Yin, its power has long been so powerful that people can''t catch up with it.


    At the same time, it still remains mysterious. Even Ye Ling doesn''t know how strong the strength is in the peak period of boundless blood.


    Donghuang Tianci and Donghuang tianlie were seriously injured, and there were dark forces in their bodies, which made it difficult for them to repair themselves. When ye Ling learned that, she quickly approached and forced them out of the dark forces with the power of thunder.


    A moment later.


    The valley was silent.


    Qiao soul led the army of thousands of dark people, all buried here, and all died in the hands of Ye Ling.


    It''s not that Qiao''s soul was unlucky, but it was destined that he died under Ye Lingjian. Now Ben Zun died in the hands of blood boundless. It can be said that he was dead and can''t die again.


    At the moment, the two of them can move freely. With the help of Ye Ling, their pain is greatly reduced.


    The two looked at each other. They died in Longgu this time, but ye Ling was still alive. It seems that they are not as good as Ye Ling as a dragon family, which makes them feel ashamed.


    Ye Ling took back her eyes, took a deep breath, calmed her restless mood, and then looked up at the Eastern Emperor''s sky opposite.


    In fact, Ye Ling has been very upset. The Eastern Emperor''s sky ignored them and watched them almost die at the hands of Qiao''s soul.


    Ye Ling wants to know whether the heart of the Eastern Emperor''s sky is made of stone. It''s so ruthless. Even if it''s not for him, it depends on the fact that the Eastern Emperor gives them the same dragon family?


    Ye Ling stepped out and immediately came to the Eastern Emperor''s sky. He looked indifferent and narrowed his eyes to look at the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "As the head of the dragon family, you hide here to survive. You really let me feel disappointed."


    "Come on! Are you for the Eastern imperial bell? Is my friend still alive?"


    Ye Ling first began to satirize, and then went straight to the theme. He only cared about jianzun.


    "It''s not good for you to be so angry."


    "Where I am has nothing to do with you. Who your friend is has nothing to do with me. Go where you come from. Don''t be presumptuous in front of me!"


    The emperor of the East frowned. Seeing ye Ling''s domineering tone was like interrogating himself, he would not be polite.


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. She can''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth. She is the head of the dragon family. You are the legitimate lineage of the Golden Dragon. How dare you play rogue here?


    "You want me to go, but I won''t go?"


    "I think this Donghuang clock is good. It''s just for me to play as a bell."


    Ye Ling grinned and looked up at the Donghuang bell. He didn''t believe that the Donghuang sky could keep calm.


    "You dare!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the Eastern Emperor''s sky suddenly became angry and glared at Ye Ling, but he still didn''t get up.


    The two of them, who were not far away from each other, had a haze on their faces. Ye Lingming had the idea of beating the Donghuang bell. Naturally, they couldn''t calm down.

 Chapter 1108

    "Dare not?"


    "Get up and see if I dare to take the Donghuang clock!"


    Ye Lingmei wrinkled his head. Seeing the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he was still sitting there angrily. He was really too confident.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky suddenly turned blue. If he could move, he would have slapped Ye Ling to death. Can he tolerate Ye Ling''s arrogance in front of him?


    The Eastern Emperor sent the Eastern Emperor tianlie to step forward. They looked a little strange, but they knelt down directly and kowtowed to the Eastern Emperor''s sky with three kowtows and nine obeisances.


    "Sky dragon head, why are you here? Our dragon family is now headless and has long been in chaos. Why don''t you go out and rule and lead our dragon family to regain its momentum?"


    The Eastern Emperor looked dignified and asked directly at the Eastern Emperor''s sky. Although their names all have a word of heaven, the generations of the Eastern Emperor''s sky are far away from them.


    Even the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite should call the Eastern Emperor''s sky as its ancestor. It can be imagined that the Eastern Emperor''s sky has a high generation. I''m afraid no one in the dragon family can compare with it now.


    "Hum!"


    "You younger generation, do you still want to blame me?"


    "After entering the martyr Dragon Valley, I told the Eastern Emperor Yin. Didn''t he tell you?"


    "Also, why are you unworthy descendants so late to come, and now you have to rely on an outsider to enter here?"


    Hearing that the Eastern Emperor Tianci accused himself, the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong became angry. He had already sent a message to the Eastern Emperor Yin and sent someone to martyr the Dragon Valley to save him. However, in the past tens of thousands of years, only the dark people appeared and did not see the shadow of a dragon.


    "What?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked stunned and showed a surprised look. He was completely surprised and couldn''t believe it. How could he know that the Eastern Emperor Yin knew that the Eastern Emperor''s sky was not dead and was in martyrdom Valley?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When the Eastern Emperor tianlie learned of all this, he was immediately gnashing his teeth. The dragon family harmed by the Eastern Emperor Yin for tens of thousands of years cheated the owner of the dragon family and monopolized power alone. It turned out that he had a bad intention for a long time.


    The old face of the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong was ugly. Suddenly he heard the Eastern Emperor tianlie yell, but he mistakenly thought it was aimed at himself. His face looked at the Eastern Emperor tianlie and said, "are you impatient to live?"


    "Ang?"


    "No! The dragon head calms down. I''m scolding the old man of donghuangyin."


    When the Eastern Emperor tianlie heard this, he reacted. Then he hurried to explain for fear of offending the head of the dragon family.


    "Donghuangyin? What''s wrong with him?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky frowned, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky, and asked in a deep voice. Over the years, he had never received an answer from the Eastern Emperor Yin, so he had been wondering whether the Eastern Emperor Yin had fallen.


    "He?"


    "While you were trapped here, he called the wind and rain in the dragon family, causing the dragon family to kill each other, but he ignored and prevented us from entering the martyrdom Valley..."


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie didn''t hide it. He directly told the Eastern Emperor''s sky, and he was gnashing his teeth when he mentioned these things.


    "Yes, he also wants to kill me and is ready to assist the patriarch of the black dragon family to inherit the dragon head."


    The Eastern Emperor nodded to testify. Then he looked angry and told the Eastern Emperor sky what he had encountered.


    "Good!"


    "I really underestimated his Eastern Emperor Yin and dared to do such things behind my back."


    "No wonder he didn''t answer me. He deliberately wanted me to die here!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was as green as iron. Hearing what the Eastern Emperor Yin had done, he was so angry that he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum! You don''t have to worry."


    "When I go out, I will scrape this beast alive and dare to betray my Eastern Emperor''s sky. I will make his life worse than death!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was very angry. He looked up at the Eastern Emperor''s gift to the Eastern Emperor tianlie. He was so cruel that he had to kill the Eastern Emperor Yin himself.


    However, when the Eastern Emperor''s sky finished these words, they saw that the Eastern Emperor''s heaven gave them a strange look, and their faces were disordered. They all turned their heads and looked at Ye Ling aside.


    Obviously, Ye Ling has done everything that the Eastern Emperor''s sky wants to do, so even if the Eastern Emperor''s sky wants to kill the Eastern Emperor Yin, I''m afraid it can''t do it.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky frowned. When they saw the Eastern Emperor''s gift looking at Ye Ling, they were a little puzzled. Then they looked at Ye Ling. Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose, looking at herself with a strange smile.


    "Sorry."


    "I have slaughtered the beast of donghuangyin without informing you in advance, and there are still no bones."


    Ye Ling smiled and looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky without fear. She took it easy to say that the Eastern Emperor Yin was killed.


    "Oh?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was slightly surprised that Ye Ling killed the Eastern Emperor Yin, which was indeed a bit shocking, but it was justifiable to see Ye Ling''s strength before.


    "If you kill me, you''ll kill me. I have to do it myself. On the contrary, it will dirty my hands."


    The Eastern Emperor cut his eyebrows and looked at Ye Ling for a long time, pretending not to care, but he kept muttering in his heart, why did Ye Ling kill the Eastern Emperor yin.


    "That''s nature."


    "You old man can also clean up here and ensure that no one will disturb you again."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled. Looking at the disdain of the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he said a more unscrupulous irony.


    "You... Good boy, you can''t laugh at me, can you?"


    "You knew I couldn''t move. You were making fun of me, didn''t you?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky turned red, stared at Ye Ling directly, and asked angrily.


    "How dare! How dare!"


    "You are the head of the dragon family and the body of the Golden Dragon. I am a junior of the dragon family. How can I laugh at you?"


    "As long as you tell me whether my friend is still alive, I will never disturb the senior Qingxiu here."


    Ye Ling couldn''t stop shaking her head, but her smile suddenly disappeared. She narrowed her eyes and looked directly at the Eastern Emperor''s sky. He didn''t want to waste time.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky looked ugly. Ye Ling was so disrespectful to him that it was difficult for him to swallow his anger. Then he snorted coldly, "I have my inheritance. I don''t even have a gift. Do you want me to tell you?"


    "Uh?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci two people showed a look of amazement. The tone of the Eastern Emperor''s sky was obviously reminding Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked a little strange. The appearance of the Eastern Emperor''s sky was nothing more than trying to take advantage of him. The Jiulong battle formula was indeed a legacy left by the Eastern Emperor''s sky, so it made him a little embarrassed.


    Apprenticeship?


    tell some fantastic tales.


    After a long silence, Ye Ling bowed to the Eastern Emperor''s sky and said, "thank you for giving me the Dharma. I can''t repay you."


    With that, Ye Ling got up and looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky. She simply expressed her respect. Instead, she was perfunctory.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was livid, shook his head fiercely, held back his anger, nodded slightly, closed his eyes and said, "as soon as you worship, I''ll take you as your teacher!"


    "What?"


    The Eastern Emperor has given them a great change of look. The Eastern Emperor''s sky wants Ye Ling as a disciple?


    "Dragon head, are you kidding?"


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie couldn''t help being curious. With a suspicious face, he asked the Eastern Emperor''s sky in a low voice.


    "Fart!"


    "I''m the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan. As the head of the dragon family, I''ve always said nine things. How can it be regarded as a child''s play?"


    In the face of the Eastern Emperor tianlie''s inquiry, the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong deliberately took this opportunity to vent his anger in an instant.


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie''s face suddenly turned pale. Frightened, he hurried back, full of cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky tremblingly.


    The face of the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly gift is very ugly. The Eastern Emperor''s sky wants to take Ye Ling as an apprentice, which is the first time in the dragon family.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky makes its own decisions, but ye Ling''s face is cold and frightening when she hears it. Looking at the shameless appearance of the Eastern Emperor''s sky in front of her, she gnashes her teeth.


    "Good disciple, it''s difficult to be a teacher. Do you have the heart to sit and watch?"


    "Come on! Help me rescue first. I''m telling you where your friend is."


    The Eastern Emperor sneered proudly on the sky, glanced at Ye Ling, directly thought he was a teacher, and said with an order.


    "Save you?"


    "You are so powerful, how can it be your turn to save the master?"


    "Or are you unworthy of being a master and deliberately looking for ugliness?"


    Ye Ling sneered and deliberately ridiculed the Eastern Emperor''s sky. If you want to be his master, you need strength and status.


    "Bastard!"


    "Why don''t you deserve to be your master?"


    "Don''t think you can bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors if you know some tripod Kung Fu. If you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, you won''t agree."


    When the Eastern Emperor''s sky was angry and glared at Ye Ling, a golden light suddenly flashed on his body, and only golden silk threads wrapped the Eastern Emperor''s sky tightly.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Feel the breath of golden light on the Eastern Emperor''s sky. The two people couldn''t help but exclaim. The breath was so strong that people couldn''t imagine it.


    Ye Ling looked tense. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor''s sky was really imprisoned, he couldn''t move at all. This made him wonder why the Eastern Emperor bell attacked the Eastern Emperor''s sky?


    "Say it!"


    "How can I save you?"


    Ye Ling hesitated for a long time and finally chose to rescue the Eastern Emperor''s sky first.


    "Simple."


    "As long as you put away the Donghuang clock, I will be saved."


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky smiled with a sinister look. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, he was full of expectation.


    "No!"


    "Dragon head, the Donghuang bell is the treasure of my dragon family. It''s up to my dragon family to put it away!"


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor''s sky said, the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly gift was very angry and directly stood up to object to the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose. At the same time, she nodded in agreement with what the Eastern Emperor said. He didn''t want to take it for himself.


    "Should I let you?" the Eastern Emperor''s sky looked ugly, glanced at the Eastern Emperor''s gift, and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to touch the Eastern Emperor''s clock."

 Chapter 1109

    In the valley.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky glanced at the Eastern Emperor''s gift. A direct sneer of disdain.


    "What? Dragon head, are you deliberately humiliating me, or do you intend to hand over the Donghuang bell?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift was stimulated. He didn''t even have the qualification to touch the Eastern Emperor''s bell. This was just too much deception. He stared at the Eastern Emperor''s sky with big eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    The Donghuang bell, which is the property of the dragon family, should be controlled by the people of the dragon family. When the Donghuang sky says so, he doesn''t believe in evil.


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie looked ugly. He turned to look at Ye Ling, and his heart was full of words to say, but ye Ling didn''t put forward the matter. Naturally, he wouldn''t blame Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "What I''m talking about is just a fact. The Eastern Emperor bell is the divine weapon of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Lord of heaven and earth. Although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is our dragon family, the most important thing is identity."


    "If you want to take charge of the Donghuang bell, you must be the Lord of heaven and earth and the respect of all things before you can be recognized by the Donghuang bell. Otherwise, if others want to get involved, they will die ugly!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky frowned and glared at the Eastern Emperor''s gift with a cold hum. If people of the dragon family can get the Eastern Emperor''s bell, how can it be someone else''s turn?


    He didn''t get the Donghuang bell for so long. Instead, he was imprisoned here. He couldn''t even move. Naturally, he knew best who deserved the Donghuang bell.


    As a human race, Ye Ling can get his inheritance and display the Jiulong war formula. This is by no means accidental. Similarly, Ye Ling appears here by such a coincidence. What is it that is not doomed?


    Qiao soul and thousands of strong people of the dark family are a headache and difficult to kill, but he Ye Ling can be easily destroyed, which is by no means ordinary people can do.


    Moreover, he saw from the Eastern Emperor''s sky that Ye Ling was a rebel against the sky. With such identity, he had a higher evaluation of Ye Ling.


    Therefore, since he said so, there is naturally his basis. Otherwise, how could he have the heart to hand over the Donghuang bell to others?


    However, whether the matter is feasible or not is not something he can measure. He just thinks Ye Ling is very likely, so he chooses Ye Ling to save him.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked angry and looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky for a long time. He directly looked up at the opposite Eastern Emperor clock.


    "I don''t believe it. I am the only lineage of the Jinlong family. With my orthodox identity, I can''t get the recognition of the Donghuang bell!"


    The emperor of the East gave him a hard bite. Suddenly, he stepped out, directly crossed the emperor''s sky and went straight to the emperor''s bell.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky smiled coldly. Liu didn''t pay attention to the Eastern Emperor''s gift at all. Instead, he thought that the reckless behavior of the Eastern Emperor''s gift was looking for his own death.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. She looked a little strange. He wanted to stop the emperor''s gift when he saw him go rashly, but if he thought about it, it would make the emperor''s gift more hostile to him.


    Helpless, Ye Ling and Dongfang tianlie looked up at the Dongfang Tianci flying to the front. They saw that the Dongfang Tianci was close to the Dongfang bell and directly reached out to touch it.


    "Don''t you even have the qualification to touch?"


    "I''ll touch it for you today!"


    The emperor turned his head to look at the eastern sky behind him. He was still angry at the words of the eastern sky. Then his right hand was about to touch the eastern bell.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth and mountains shook in an instant. Before the emperor''s gift had time to respond, I saw the emperor''s clock spewing out a golden halo.


    "Ah... Poof!" unexpectedly, the Eastern Emperor was shocked by the aura and vomited blood.


    Poop!


    The gift of the Eastern Emperor fell in front of Ye Ling. His hair was scattered, his whole body twitched and bled in his mouth.


    The shaking of the Donghuang bell almost killed the emperor''s gift on the spot. It can be imagined that the fear of the Donghuang bell is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "This...?" emperor tianlie couldn''t believe it. He stared at the emperor''s gift lying on the ground. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and was completely numb by the scene in front of him.


    Ye Ling was surprised. Looking at such a miserable gift from the Eastern Emperor in front of her, she couldn''t help jumping. Then she looked at the Eastern Emperor bell in front and said, "I''m really right by the Eastern Emperor''s sky. I don''t even have the qualification to touch it."


    "Hum!"


    "Not dead, but you found a life."


    "If you touch it forcibly, I dare to guarantee that you will explode and die, and ashes will disappear!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky smiled coldly and looked at the Eastern Emperor''s gift lying there staring at him. It was not that he underestimated the Eastern Emperor''s gift, but that he was too self righteous and kept advising.


    Bang bang!


    When the emperor heard this, he was immediately gnashing his teeth with anger. When he was angry, he wrinkled his hands and beat him to the ground, looking very unwilling.


    In fact, he is not qualified for the gift of the Eastern Emperor. Even the Eastern Emperor''s sky sitting there has to admit his fate. How can he get the Eastern Emperor''s bell?


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie looked strange. When he saw the Eastern Emperor''s gift, he was also unconvinced. He looked up at the Eastern Emperor bell in front of him. He wanted to have a try, but he was afraid that he would be more miserable than the Eastern Emperor''s gift.


    Think about it.


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie can only bite his teeth and choose to give up. Even if he is unwilling, he also knows himself clearly and simply gives up the idea.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci got up and looked at Ye Ling directly with a pale face. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t make any abnormal behavior to Ye Ling.


    Eastern Emperor tianlie also looks at Ye Ling. At the moment, if you want to know whether what the Eastern Emperor''s sky says is true or false, only Ye Ling can know it by coming forward.


    "Ye Ling, you won''t let me down, will you?"


    Looking at Ye Ling''s gift from the Eastern Emperor for a long time, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, then shook his head, looked bitter, and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Ye Ling was stunned. The emperor''s question surprised him. He thought that the emperor''s gift was narrow-minded and would strongly oppose himself. Who could have expected that the emperor''s gift was expecting success?


    "Ye Ling, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to let the Donghuang bell fall into your hands, but now it seems that no one here can succeed in getting the Donghuang bell except you."


    "In order to stop him, the Eastern Emperor Yin can do anything at all costs, but we don''t need it, so don''t let us down, boy?"


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie looks at Ye Ling. Although he looks rough and ferocious, he is quite reasonable.


    After hearing these words, Ye Ling was relieved. He knew whether he could get the Eastern Emperor clock was unknown, but he didn''t want to turn against the Eastern Emperor''s gift because of this matter.


    Now, since they chose to give up, Ye Ling would not be polite any more, and nodded at the emperor''s gift.


    Then, Ye Ling walked directly towards the Eastern imperial bell. He could not control the attraction of the Eastern imperial bell. After all, this was the first divine soldier in the world at the beginning of ancient times and the beginning of heaven and earth. No one could resist such attraction.


    Ye Ling came to the Donghuang bell and saw that the huge Donghuang bell was so magnificent. Standing here was like a shock to heaven and earth, emitting a breath of fear and uneasiness.


    On the Eastern Emperor''s clock, dragons flying and Phoenix dancing are depicted. All spirits are depicted above. Mountains, rivers, earth, sun, moon and stars are all inclusive.


    Most importantly, Ye Ling felt the mother Qi inside the Donghuang bell, which is the power that breeds all things. It can be called the phase of chaos.


    Ye Ling''s heart was filled with blood. After observing the Donghuang bell for a long time, it was difficult to figure out why the Donghuang bell existed and why it could be called the first divine soldier in ancient times.


    "What is this boy doing?"


    "I''m so anxious. Can he do it?"


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie saw Ye Ling standing in front of the Eastern Emperor clock and was stunned there. He was completely in a hurry, but he felt anxious.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift also looked tight. Looking at Ye Ling, he was like a stone hanging in his heart. He hoped Ye Ling could succeed, but he didn''t want Ye Ling to get the Eastern Emperor''s bell. In short, he also hovered between the two.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky looked dignified. Although he turned his back to Ye Ling, he could feel the tension in front of him. Success or failure depended on Ye Ling.


    For a long time.


    Ye Ling, standing in front of the Donghuang bell, finally recovered his peace. No matter whether he could get the Donghuang bell or not, he just had to do his best, and didn''t dare to expect too much.


    "If you come with me, give me a reminder."


    Ye Ling looked at the Donghuang bell for a long time, and then asked directly at the Donghuang bell.


    "What? So you can have the Eastern imperial bell?"


    "I''m kidding. Is this Ye Ling deliberately teasing us?"


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie was very angry. They waited so long, and Ye Ling was talking to the Eastern Emperor clock?


    "Playing tricks, what does he want to do?" the Emperor didn''t say, but he was still very dissatisfied with Ye Ling.


    "You know shit!"


    "The age of the Donghuang bell is even older than that of us. Since it is the first divine soldier in ancient times, it has long been channeled within nature."


    The Eastern Emperor sky frowned, looked at the Eastern Emperor tianlie opposite, and directly scolded. Instead, he admired Ye Ling very much.


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie''s face turned red and he was scolded by the Eastern Emperor Tiangong. Naturally, he was unhappy. However, after reviewing what the Eastern Emperor Tiangong said, he had to pay more attention to Ye Ling''s behavior.


    Even the gift of the Eastern Emperor, he was also very shocked. It was not uncommon for divine soldiers to be psychic, but he actually ignored this point?


    "Am I really inferior to him?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci asked himself in his heart. He saw too many shortcomings in Ye Ling, so he was deeply introspecting himself.


    Buzz!


    However, just as the emperor of the East frowned and the emperor of the East glared at Ye Ling, suddenly there was a clanging sound from the peaceful bell of the East emperor, and then the golden light glowed like the dazzling golden sun.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The Eastern Emperor gave the Eastern Emperor tianlie some unacceptable shock. The Eastern Emperor Zhong was responding to Ye Ling, which made them believe everything in front of them?

 Chapter 1110

    Dong!


    When the two were shocked, suddenly there was a bell ringing in the huge Donghuang clock opposite.


    The sound sounded, the heaven and earth changed color, the earth moved and the mountains shook, the mountains around the valley were broken, and they might collapse at any time, and the bell echoed everywhere, which was really frightening.


    "The Donghuang bell rang?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was wide eyed, with a surprised look on his face. He was shocked and lost his mind.


    Since the fall of the dragon head of a generation, the Donghuang bell has been in a dead silence and has never been ringing. Now it rings by itself. He is naturally shocked at the Donghuang sky.


    The Eastern Emperor gave the Eastern Emperor tianlie, and they were stunned. Ye Ling''s words made the Eastern Emperor bell have such a huge response. What else can we say?


    This is the fact that Ye Ling can wake up the Donghuang bell, which has proved that Ye Ling is the person Donghuang bell has been waiting for for for a long time.


    Heaven and earth resonate, all spirits worship, and everyone must surrender.


    This is a symbol of the Lord of heaven and earth and a sign that all spirits are respected.


    When the bell stopped ringing, the Eastern Emperor''s bell was shining, and the huge clock body was shrinking rapidly, directly into the size of more than one person, and bursts of buzzing came out.


    Ye Ling was shocked and worked hard. Seeing everything in front of him, he couldn''t help but be happy. When he saw the Eastern Emperor bell in front of him, his hands were shaking.


    "Do you really choose to recognize me as the Lord?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help asking the Donghuang bell again. At the moment, he always thought it was an illusion, so he didn''t reach out to touch the Donghuang bell.


    Buzz!


    As Ye Ling asked, the Donghuang bell rang twice in a row. The clock was shaking as if it couldn''t wait.


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    "My dragon clan''s supreme divine soldier is willing to follow the Terran boy?"


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie still couldn''t help exclaiming. When he saw that the Eastern Emperor bell was jumping, it was obvious that he was determined to follow Ye Ling.


    The emperor smiled bitterly and shook his head. At the moment, he was completely broken. Seeing the way the emperor Zhong treated Ye Ling and thinking about his previous appearance, he was looking for embarrassment.


    Even the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he felt very jealous. Although he was prepared, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He once again spent tens of thousands of years without moving the Eastern Emperor''s clock for half a minute, and his words of Ye Ling are far more effective than his tens of thousands of years of company.


    "Creation makes people!"


    "This is life, the great fortune will change, heaven and earth will change, and the wind and cloud will rise again!"


    The Eastern Emperor looked up at the sky every day and sighed. As the head of the dragon family, he witnessed the prosperity of the dragon family and the decline of the dragon family.


    Nowadays, the Universiade is not in the dragon family, which is a fact that no one can change. The emergence of Ye Ling has changed the luck of heaven and earth, and is destined to set off a bloody storm again.


    Ye Ling stepped forward, stretched out her trembling hand, palm up, looked at the East emperor bell buzzing opposite, and said, "come to my palm, I will let you bloom your light again, fight with me in the world, step into the peak and be respected all the time!"


    As Ye Ling finished speaking, the Donghuang clock opposite suddenly burst into dazzling light. Then, the Donghuang clock, which was more than one person high, shrank to an inch in size and flew directly into Ye Ling''s palm.


    Ye Ling was ecstatic. Seeing the Donghuang bell in his palm, he couldn''t help laughing. He never dreamed that the first divine weapon in ancient times, the Donghuang bell, would become the treasure of Ye Ling.


    In the distance, the Eastern Emperor bestowed the Eastern Emperor tianlie with great envy. He looked at the Eastern Emperor bell in Ye Ling''s hand. They knew that from now on, the Eastern Emperor bell would completely get rid of the relationship with the dragon family.


    "Congratulations to brother ye for getting the Donghuang bell!"


    The emperor of the East shook his head and smiled bitterly. When she was still facing the reality, he hugged his fist and congratulated Ye Ling directly.


    "Why is your boy''s life so good?"


    "I''m almost jealous of you, but congratulations."


    The Eastern Emperor was a little crazy, but he still hugged his fist and congratulated Ye Ling. He also had to learn how to hold it up and put it down.


    "Accept!"


    "I also took a chance. I didn''t expect to get the Donghuang bell easily."


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor gave to the Eastern Emperor tianlie, Ye Ling smiled and waved her hand. The Eastern Emperor clock in the palm of her hand disappeared in an instant.


    Then, Ye Ling responded with a fist and a smiling face, with a slightly embarrassed look.


    "Modesty!"


    "Don''t be hypocritical, you boy. Since the donghuangzhong approved you, we have nothing to say and won''t hate you for it."


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie''s old face coagulated and glared at Ye Ling. Although there was an imbalance in his heart, he didn''t need Ye Ling to be so polite.


    "That''s right."


    "It''s all fate. You Ye Ling are destined to take an unusual road and do unusual things. Donghuangzhong may have a reason to choose you."


    The emperor''s gift was relieved. He looked at Ye Ling with a solemn face. He didn''t talk nonsense or complain. Instead, he said seriously, "I''m going to have a big fight with you. Don''t you think I''m a burden?"


    "How dare you!"


    "I can''t wait for the help of brother Tianci. I''m just afraid of wronging brother Tianci."


    Ye Ling was shocked when he heard what the Eastern Emperor gave him, but he was very acceptable. It was just that the Eastern Emperor gave him the orthodox identity of the dragon family. His identity was a five clawed Golden Dragon. I''m afraid he followed him and wronged the Eastern Emperor.


    "Don''t put a high hat on me."


    "Now I''m a lost dog. Now I''m the only one in the golden dragon family. Even if I stay in the dragon family, I''m useless. I''d better go with you to expand the world and see the world today."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci shook his head and smiled bitterly. His life was saved by Ye Ling. Now he has no backing. Unlike the Eastern Emperor tianlie and the fire dragon family as backing, he is alone and naturally has no worries.


    Ye Ling nodded with a smile. It was so far that he couldn''t prevaricate. Anyway, he naturally felt very happy with such a powerful assistant.


    "Well... I won''t participate."


    "I think the leader of the fire dragon family is naturally responsible for the fire dragon family. If one day I am not the leader, I will be crazy with you."


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie smiled awkwardly. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor gave iron heart to follow Ye Ling, he naturally felt uncomfortable, so he could only explain it, so as to get rid of the embarrassing situation for himself.


    "Ha ha...!"


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor tianlie said, the Eastern Emperor gave Ye Ling a look at each other, and then looked up to the sky and laughed at the same time, which made the Eastern Emperor tianlie blush and have to laugh with him.


    "Have you laughed enough?"


    "The Buddha is still here. You are still talking and laughing there?"


    Ye Ling''s laughter did not stop, but was suddenly interrupted by the Eastern Emperor''s sky sitting motionless.


    Although the Eastern Emperor bell was put away by Ye Ling, he did not let go of the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    When he saw Ye Ling Talking and laughing, he directly ignored his own existence, which made the Eastern Emperor''s sky angry.


    Uh?


    At the same time, Ye Ling turned his head and looked at the angry Eastern Emperor''s sky. They couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Master Tianqiong, I put away the Donghuang bell. Why are you still sitting there motionless?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked puzzled. She asked the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift to the Eastern Emperor''s sky is also extremely curious. The Eastern Emperor bell is subdued by Ye Ling. According to reason, the power that imprisons the Eastern Emperor''s sky should disappear by itself.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s easy to say. Although you got the Donghuang bell, you didn''t order the Donghuang bell to release me. How can I recover my freedom?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was angry and stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes.


    Ye Ling was surprised, and then his face was a little unnatural. He was scolded by the Eastern Emperor''s sky. He was naturally unhappy in his heart.


    "Want me to let you go?"


    "Yes, first tell me whether my friend is alive or dead. Where is he?"


    Ye Ling suddenly asked the Eastern Emperor with a cold face and a deep voice.


    He had been threatened by the Eastern Emperor''s sky before, but now the Eastern Emperor''s bell is in his hands, and the freedom of the Eastern Emperor''s sky naturally belongs to his Ye Ling.


    The Eastern Emperor gave the Eastern Emperor tianlie a look at each other. They directly chose to be silent. They didn''t want to plead for the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "People live, but they may die at any time."


    "Disciple, I''d better hurry up and be a teacher, or I''ll be afraid of you regretting!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky frowned and looked a little flustered. He kept urging Ye Ling without any appearance of pretending.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. The words of the Eastern Emperor''s sky made him unhappy. He threatened himself and threatened himself with jianzun''s life?


    "Good!"


    "Let me see what tricks you can play."


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth hard. For the safety of jianzun, he would not gamble. Moreover, he had the Donghuang bell in his hand. Even if the Donghuang sky was stupid, he would not fight him.


    With that, Ye Ling waved his arm, and the Eastern Emperor bell appeared, emitting dazzling golden light, which immediately shrouded the head of the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    Then I saw that the golden chain on the Eastern Emperor''s sky turned into golden light and flew back to the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky regained its freedom. The Eastern Emperor''s bell flew back to Ye Ling and disappeared. Ye Ling frowned and looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky, waiting for its reply.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky frowned tightly without any slackness. When he stood up slowly, a terrible breath suddenly broke out from the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    Hoo!


    The wind was strong and the air flow was like a tide. Several people in front of Ye Ling were shocked away in an instant. Their faces were pale and it was difficult to resist the breath from the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    When the Eastern Emperor''s sky stood up, his eyes looked at Ye Ling. Suddenly, he stepped out, punched his right hand, and instantly blasted at Ye Ling.


    "What?!" Ye Ling''s face changed greatly, and she stared at the Eastern Emperor''s sky. She was so frightened that she didn''t expect the Eastern Emperor''s sky to attack her.


    Both the Eastern Emperor tianlie and the Eastern Emperor Tianci have changed greatly. The fist of the Eastern Emperor''s sky is powerful and powerful, which is difficult to avoid.

 Chapter 1111

    When the Eastern Emperor''s sky was saved, he actually got up. At the moment, Shen Yeling was unprepared. He suddenly stepped out and punched the sky like smashing the sky. His fist power was very strong and fast, making Ye Ling unable to avoid at all.


    Eastern Emperor tianlie and Eastern Emperor Tianci were shocked and overwhelmed. Who could have thought that Eastern Emperor Tiangong would suddenly start on Ye Ling, and it was still so fierce.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s face was as gray as death. Seeing the cold shape of the Eastern Emperor''s sky opposite, it was a death road.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling opened her eyes and saw a violent blow from the Eastern Emperor''s sky opposite. The strong wind was amazing. Ye Ling''s eyes widened and a strong premonition of death surged in her heart.


    However, when the Eastern Emperor''s sky fell, Ye Ling stood there intact, and the Eastern Emperor''s sky''s fist directly passed his face and slammed into the void behind him.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the void behind Ye Ling collapses. His fist is not to scare Ye Ling. His goal is the void behind Ye Ling.


    The void burst into pieces, with ripples surging like patterns, and the burst void was twisted, and an internal vortex was rotating.


    Ye Ling was shocked, his face was as white as paper, and his sweat was as heavy as rain. This was his unprecedented thrill. Looking at the cold Eastern Emperor''s sky in front of him, Ye Ling hurried to stabilize his mind.


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie and the Eastern Emperor tianlie are both staring at Ye Ling''s back. They are in shock and fear at the moment, and they don''t realize that the crisis has come at the moment.


    When ye Ling turned and looked to the rear, he saw two figures in the void vortex behind him. One of them was dressed in purple, covered with blood, his face was very pale, his empty eyes and his breath might disappear at any time.


    That man is jianzun, the jianzun Ye Ling has never given up looking for!


    Ye Ling was shocked. How could he believe that jianzun was beside him, and he didn''t notice it at all?


    In addition to the sword statue, another person appeared. He was dressed in white and looked cold. It seemed that he was only in his early twenties, but the breath emitted from his body was very strong. His cultivation was based on jiuzhong in the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong!


    Jianzun has been imprisoned in his right hand. Looking at the appearance of the man in white, his identity is extraordinary.


    When ye Ling saw the man in white, his face was suddenly cold, his eyes glowed with blood, biting his teeth and saying "destiny!"


    you ''re right!


    The man in white is the destiny Ye Ling once saw in the ruins of the fairyland.


    Tianming, in the name of Tiandao, acts on behalf of Tiandao and obeys Tiandao. But how could Ye Ling expect to see such a strong Tianming in this martyrdom Valley.


    It turned out that the Eastern Emperor''s sky had long known the existence of destiny, and he knew that the person Ye Ling wanted was in the hands of destiny.


    The reason why he just made a direct move was that he realized that fate was going to kill Ye Ling, so there was no cold voice. He made a direct move to force fate out of shape.


    The destiny is very strong, not as small as the relics in the fairy world. His strength is frightening, and his breath is like ethereal, which is integrated with the surrounding emptiness, which is difficult to detect.


    Because of this, Ye Ling could not feel the existence of the sword statue. If it were not for the Eastern Emperor''s sky to see that he had already been poisoned at the moment.


    "How?"


    "Thanks to my master, don''t you suffer losses?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky turned to look at Ye Ling, with a touch of pride on his face, and asked Ye Ling heartlessly.


    Ye Ling heard that the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching. She didn''t even bother to look at the Eastern Emperor''s sky, and she had to admire the Eastern Emperor''s sky in her heart.


    "Who is he? Why did he appear here?" after the two people responded, they suddenly saw the man in white and jianzun. Their faces Suddenly pierced through the air, and they shouted and asked at the same time.


    "I don''t know who they are, but this guy seems to be coming for Ye Ling."


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky shook his head and didn''t know. Instead, he glanced at Ye Ling and directly pushed the problem to Ye Ling, because he was also very curious. Suddenly, such a mysterious strong man appeared, which seemed far more difficult to deal with than the dark family.


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor''s sky said, the Eastern Emperor tianlie and the Eastern Emperor Tianci frowned. They both turned their heads to look at Ye Ling. Looking at them, they seemed to want to know the identity of the man in white.


    "You should have heard this."


    "This is the" destiny "of Tiandao''s men. In the name of Tiandao, they specially get rid of people who threaten Tiandao."


    "Destiny is mysterious and unpredictable. Everyone is haunted. They are a group of people who can''t see the light, and they are killers trained by heaven''s meditation. They are cold-blooded and ruthless!"


    Ye Ling looked gloomy and cold. She looked at the man in white opposite and explained in a deep voice to the Eastern Emperor''s sky, while her eyes were full of cold and anger.


    "The way of heaven?"


    "Now the way of heaven is so rampant?"


    "If the dragon head of our dragon family is still there, he will bow down to be a minister of heaven. Unexpectedly, his heaven has become so powerful after thousands of times!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky looked shocked. When he mentioned the way of heaven, he naturally thought of the former Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which was the pride of their dragon family.


    However, it is a pity that no one can lead the prosperity of the dragon family except the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which makes Shandong huangtianqiong feel remorse.


    He was also the head of the dragon, but he was far less than the Eastern Emperor. Instead, he watched the dragon race go extinct. He felt guilty and ashamed of what the dragon people expected.


    "How could you be targeted by heaven? Why did you attract such a thing that is neither human nor ghost?"


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie''s face was ugly. He turned to look at Ye Ling. His tone was a little dissatisfied. He made a deep voice to accuse and ask Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was livid. Where did he attract this? In his eyes, this destiny came for the dragon family, mostly for the Eastern imperial bell.


    The Donghuang bell is the supreme divine weapon of the Donghuang Taiyi. Naturally, it has the power to threaten the heaven, and the destiny appears here, most likely to take the Donghuang bell.


    Ye Ling can''t say this. Otherwise, the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong and others must be restless. Now they are frightened to learn that the destiny is terrible. How could he add fuel to the fire.


    "Unexpectedly, do you still know a lot about destiny?"


    "You are worthy of being against the heaven. No wonder Lord Tiandao attaches so much importance to you."


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the man in white opposite showed a sneer. Looking at Ye Ling, he nodded slightly and couldn''t help praising Ye Ling.


    There are few people in the world who can understand destiny so well, and Ye Ling is one of them.


    "Wouldn''t I be honored?"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold. Looking at the sword statue in the hand of the destiny man opposite, he had an uncontrollable anger in his heart, because the sword statue''s life was in danger and he couldn''t afford more delay.


    "Pleasure?"


    "I think you''re dying."


    "If you want to save your friend, exchange your life, or I will know his life immediately!"


    The destiny man frowned, his smile disappeared instantly, his eyes were cold, and his anger threatened Ye Ling.


    The destiny man has long seen that the sword respect in his hand is very important to Ye Ling. At the same time, he also knows that Ye Ling is not so easy to deal with.


    Before, Ye Ling killed Qiao soul, but now he got the Donghuang bell and released the Donghuang sky. All this was clearly seen by him. If he hadn''t been forced out by the Donghuang sky, he wouldn''t have appeared rashly at all.


    However, at the moment, he had to use the sword in his hand to threaten Ye Ling. Only in this way could he be sure of winning.


    "Want me to die?"


    "Then let me know what Mi''s name is?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked cold and cautious. With a sneer on his face, he asked the man in white.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Want to know my name?"


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world. You''re so calm when you''re dying. Why don''t I tell you?"


    "Listen, I''m the destiny of heaven. I''m ordered by the Lord of heaven to carry out the destiny. You can call me" Wu Xie "!"


    The man in white smiled majestically. Looking at Ye Ling opposite, he felt a little surprised. His name was rarely known, because as a destiny, his name was not important at all.


    "Destiny" Wu evil "


    Hearing this, Ye Ling nodded slightly, then turned to look at the Eastern Emperor''s sky and said, "if you have to be my master, take some practical action. Kill this Wu Xie and I will recognize you as my master!"


    "Oh?"


    "Your boy''s wishful thinking is good, but did I ever fear it?"


    "Good disciple, just keep your eyes open. How does the Jiulong war formula work?"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s stimulation, the Eastern Emperor''s sky was not angry. Instead, he shouted at Ye Ling with a proud smile.


    Boom!


    With that, the power in the Eastern Emperor''s sky soared in an instant. At this moment, the cultivation directly stepped out of the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong. The terror of the strength is frightening.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to react, suddenly the Eastern Emperor''s sky disappeared in situ, and its speed was frightening.


    When Wu Xie stared at him, he didn''t notice the slightest. Suddenly, he saw the Eastern Emperor''s sky appear in front of him, and the funny smile on his face slammed at his face.


    Wu Xie''s look changed greatly. He didn''t care about the sword statue in his hand. He quickly regressed and didn''t wait for his hand. A punch from the Eastern Emperor''s sky was approaching.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Wu Xie screamed in an instant. His head was blasted by the Eastern Emperor''s sky in an instant. The blood fog rushed into the sky, and Wu Xie''s body flew out for several feet.


    "This...?!"


    Seeing the violent strength of the Eastern Emperor''s sky, Ye Ling was stunned. Such a strong and violent blow made Wu Xie unavoidable.


    The emperor of the East gave the emperor of the East tianlie, who had long been numb. The dragon head of the second generation of the dragon family was so fierce that they saw it for the first time.


    The terrible, amazing explosive and destructive power of the Jiulong battle formula used by the Eastern Emperor''s sky is simply frightening and powerless to return to heaven.


    Wu Xie, whose head was blasted, showed a white light all over his body. He saw the broken head recover in an instant, his whole body turned, and his staring eyes were like spitting fire.

 Chapter 1112

    "Alive?"


    Wu Xie suddenly stood up, and his broken head recovered instantly.


    When the Eastern Emperor tianlie saw it, he was immediately scared pale. In his eyes, Wu Xie was terrible. The explosion of his head was equal to the destruction of all gods and souls. However, Wu Xie could ignore these?


    "Is the destiny so difficult to kill?" the Eastern Emperor Tianci looked tense. Seeing that the destiny was more terrible than the dark family, he really worried about Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked very ugly. When Wu Xie recovered, he came to jianzun with steps. However, just as Ye Ling was about to put away the sword statue, suddenly there were ripples in the void around, and white figures rushed out in an instant, like jackals, tigers and leopards, and jumped at Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. She quickly waved her arms. Nine thunder swept around, making a few loud noises. The six heavenly beings in white were shocked back in an instant.


    Ye Ling took the opportunity to put away the sword statue. Then she looked around at the six heavenly beings. All of them had their accomplishments in the martial realm of xuankun emperor, and only one of them reached the jiuzhong realm.


    At the same time, the Eastern Emperor tianlie, who was given by the Eastern Emperor, also suffered a sneak attack by heaven. The only way to deal with them is? Four fates, but enough to make them difficult to parry.


    Wu Xie in the distance looked cold and terrible. His eyes had been parked on the Eastern Emperor''s sky. In his eyes, the Eastern Emperor''s sky was the most difficult one.


    "It''s all a swarm of bees!"


    "So is the dark family and so is destiny."


    "Tiandao''s men are really hard-working. You must be their head, right?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was upside down, with a sneer on his face. He looked at Wu Xie opposite. Among these fates, only Wu Xie had the strongest strength.


    "Hum!"


    "There is no amnesty for those who violate heaven''s destiny!"


    Wu Xie looked very cold. In the face of what the Eastern Emperor said, he shouted angrily. Then he saw that the six heavenly orders surrounding Ye Ling were like crazy and went up at the same time.


    Ye Ling was passive. When he raised his hand and waved it, the dragon sword was in his hand. Before he waved the dragon sword, he saw the Dragon Sword buzzing, turning into a purple light and flying to the hands of the Eastern Emperor''s sky in the distance.


    Ye Ling was stunned. The Dragon Sword escaped and returned to the hands of the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling was angry, he slammed the fate opposite him, and didn''t give him time to hesitate at all.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. She quickly waved her hand. Nine thunder swept across the sky. The Tianbei suddenly swept away, and the nearby Tianming was slammed open.


    Ye Ling, holding the nine thunder sky stele, made a sudden counterattack and made a decisive move. The thunder splashed everywhere. The remaining five destiny couldn''t get close to Ye Ling at all.


    The faces of the two were ugly. They were already covered in blood. They were very nervous in the face of the strong attack of fate.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor went up with his sword, and his hand was strong and fierce. When the sword fell, he immediately cut off Wu Xie''s arm, and blew out a fist, which directly penetrated Wu Xie''s chest.


    Wu Xie was like a decoration in his eyes. However, he could still resurrect as if he could not kill at all.


    "Asshole!"


    "I don''t believe in evil!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was furious. Seeing that he had killed Wu Xie many times, he became angry. His eyes were red with surprise and flew up again.


    Wu Xie looked ugly. Facing the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he had no room to fight back, but he could consume the Eastern Emperor''s sky alive.


    Not only is the Eastern Emperor''s sky so difficult, but ye Ling is also embarrassed. She killed six destiny, but they only appear out of thin air again and again. They can''t be killed at all.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why is this destiny so difficult?"


    Ye Ling was angry, gnashing his teeth and shouting angrily. In his eyes, these fates were like shadows. They could be broken up and reunited, which was very difficult to deal with.


    "Why don''t you try the Donghuang bell?"


    When ye Ling is angry, Ye Ling suddenly opens his mouth to remind her that there is no end to the blood in her body.


    Although the nine thunder sky monument is terrible, it may have no effect in the face of destiny, because destiny is the messenger of heaven and has long been the immortal soul in this world.


    "Donghuang bell?"


    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard the reminder of the boundless blood. Then the corners of her mouth turned up and a cold smile appeared.


    When the six fates in the opposite direction flew again, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arms. The general golden light was dazzling, the Dragon flew and the Phoenix danced, and the spirits flew in the air. The smell of terror broke out suddenly.


    "No! That''s the Donghuang bell!"


    When the six fates saw the inner scene of the golden light, they were scared and pale. When someone screamed, they saw them go back quickly.


    "Want to run? It''s late!"


    Seeing the six fates escape, Ye Ling drinks fiercely instead. The golden light in her hand suddenly sweeps across the void, breaking the sky and earth, like a blow to destroy the world.


    Bang, Bang!


    The faces of the six fates were as gray as death. Facing the blow of the Eastern imperial bell, their bodies burst open one after another, and the blood fog filled the void in an instant.


    When the destiny was killed, they turned into wisps of white light, instantly flew into the golden light and disappeared. Then ye Lingshou''s Middle East imperial bell made a deafening sound.


    Dong!


    When the bell rang, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The four fates who were fighting with the Eastern Emperor tianlie suddenly heard the bell. At the moment, they were in a hurry and shouted with a headache.


    "Ah...!"


    The four heavenly beings held their heads and wailed, but the two were shocked. They looked at each other, and then took the opportunity to go up.


    Roar!


    The two turned into the body of the real dragon, each struck the dragon and swayed its tail, suddenly swept through the void, and instantly split the bodies of the four heavenly beings into blood mist.


    As the four fates were killed, in the place where they disappeared, wisps of white light flew to the Donghuang bell in the distance and directly hit the top of the Donghuang bell.


    Dong!


    The bell rang again, the world was dim, the wind and cloud became, the bell rang, and the surrounding valleys burst into pieces. Wu Xie suddenly vomited blood and looked pale. She quickly stared at the Eastern Emperor clock ringing in the distance.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn Donghuang bell!"


    Wu Xie clenched his teeth and roared angrily. Just as he finished speaking, he saw that he was bleeding from his seven orifices and cracks in his body, as if he was about to collapse.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky frowned. Seeing that Wu Xie was in the wrong situation, he suddenly stepped out, roaring like thunder and banging a sword into the air.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed into the sky, and Wu Xie''s body was split in half.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was full of fierce energy. As soon as he drank the thunder, he suddenly hit the dragon claw with his right hand. Wu Xie, who was split in two, broke his body in an instant.


    Boom!


    Blood splashed everywhere, Wu Xie was killed, and then a white light quickly hit the top of the Eastern Emperor clock.


    Dong!


    Three bells rang, the world was dark, the winds and clouds in all directions rolled, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the martyr Dragon Valley within a hundred miles collapsed instantly and turned into ruins.


    Looking around, wolf smoke billows and flying sand roars between heaven and earth.


    The bell sounds like destruction, and everything will turn into ashes. When ye Ling sees the scene in front of her, she can''t help but tremble.


    Just after the Eastern imperial bell returned to calm and returned to the body, Ye Ling suddenly turned pale and knelt on one knee with a puff. Her whole body strength was like an instant deficit, and her face was tired and haggard.


    The Donghuang bell is powerful, but it also needs huge support. Three bells are enough to make Ye Ling unbearable, but four bells will destroy all the spirits, and Ye Ling will not be able to bear the power consumption of the Donghuang bell.


    "Is this the power of the Donghuang bell?"


    The Eastern Emperor gave the two to the Eastern Emperor tianlie. At the moment, they were already trembling. They saw the darkness around them. They said they saw all the mountains and valleys disappear with the sound of the bell.


    Such a shocking scene made it difficult for them to calm down, because the martyr dragon valley no longer existed, and all disappeared in front of them with the sound of bells.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was tense. Seeing ye Ling''s weak appearance, he was worried. Although the Eastern Emperor bell was powerful, it also needed strong power to supply the Eastern Emperor bell to release its power.


    Once, the Donghuang bell was in the hands of the Donghuang Taiyi. One blow could collapse the sun, moon and stars and destroy the mountains, rivers and earth. At the moment, Ye Ling can''t be compared with the Donghuang Taiyi. The difference between the two is too much.


    "No, I don''t know. One jump with the next."


    "It seems that if you want to use the Eastern imperial bell in the future, you must be ready to die!"


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head. The first time she cast the Donghuang bell, he was almost unable to support it. How could he think that the Donghuang bell would be so afraid.


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Ye Ling should pay more attention to it. Fortunately, he was in danger this time, but he consumed too much power, otherwise his life would be explained here.


    When he recovered his calm, Ye Ling sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and waited for his strength to rise, otherwise he had no strength to stand up.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and the Eastern Emperor tianlie look strange. They come to Ye Ling. They are constantly looking at Ye Ling. In their eyes, Ye Ling is a mystery.


    Whoosh!


    When ye lingpan sat on the ground for a long time and was about to open his eyes, suddenly a purple light fell from the sky. Then he saw the Dragon Sword directly inserted in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the Dragon Sword inserted on the ground in front of him. His face was a little ugly. Then he looked up at the Eastern Emperor''s sky slowly stepping into the sky.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    "The dragon sword is the treasure of the dead Master. I just borrow it this time. Since the Dragon Sword agrees with you, you are naturally qualified to use my dragon sword!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky flew to the ground and looked at Ye Ling with a serious face. There was nothing wrong with it. He just returned it to its original owner.


    "Your things, you don''t want to take them back?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor''s sky was so generous, he felt that he didn''t believe it. Before, the Eastern Emperor''s sky was directly robbed and didn''t even say hello. Would it be so kind?


    "Of course I want my things back, but now it''s different."


    "You are a disciple of the Eastern Emperor''s sky. As a master, I naturally want to give you a gift."


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky smiled and looked at Ye Ling with pride. He recognized Ye Ling as an apprentice.

 Chapter 1113

    ¡­¡­


    Longyu, black dragon.


    Above the main hall of the black dragon family, the Eastern Emperor Tianba looked cold and frowned. Since the battle of martyrdom in the Dragon Valley, the strength of the black dragon family was greatly damaged. The only three strong men in the military territory of xuankun emperor died in the hands of the Eastern Emperor tianlie.


    Moreover, the black dragon army suffered heavy casualties this time. Even his Eastern Emperor Tianba was seriously injured. Now the only Eastern Emperor Yin that can rely on died in Ye Ling''s hands.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor Tianba is worried and restless. He hopes that Ye Ling will die in martyrdom Valley, but he is not afraid of accidents, just in case.


    "I want to be a famous emperor of the East, Tianba I, and the dragon family in Weizhen. Now I''m at the end of my tether?"


    The more Donghuang Tianba thinks about it, the more unhappy he feels. Now the black dragon family is much worse than before, and its strength is far from the opponent of the fire dragon family.


    Even if she wants to make a comeback, she has a lot of scruples. At present, he is waiting. When ye Ling dies in martyrdom Valley, that is when he makes a comeback and unifies the Dragon region.


    When the Eastern Emperor Tianba was upset, suddenly a man came into the hall outside. The man was dressed in purple and smiled and slowly stepped into the hall.


    When the Eastern Emperor Tianba noticed that someone had entered the hall, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He looked up at the person in the hall. His face was very cold and his eyes showed a strong killing intention.


    "Who let you in?"


    The voice of the Eastern Emperor Tianba was cold, and his red eyes were like a torch, and the person who entered the hall was xuankun who caused trouble.


    you ''re right!


    The man in purple, who is the seventh son of emperor Tianba, is a combination of dragon and turtle. He has always been discriminated against by the dragon race as a laughing stock.


    In the first battle of fog swamp, xuankun almost died in Ye Ling''s hands. Just when his life was hanging on the line, the Eastern Emperor Tianba appeared in time, which made xuankun pick up a small life.


    Because of this, Emperor Tianba and Ye Ling formed an inextricable feud until they became the land now, which put emperor Tianba in a dilemma.


    "Father, why are you so ruthless to me?"


    "At least I''m your own son. Is it necessary to see me as if I saw the evil star?"


    Hyun Kun was still smiling. Even his tone of speaking with emperor Tianba was very tough. He didn''t feel like a mouse seeing a cat before.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba above the hall has a very cold face. Xuankun dares to contradict himself, but it makes his anger difficult to suppress.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba didn''t bother to speak. He waved his arm directly, and the black light flew out. It erupted into amazing terrorist power, and suddenly roared to xuankun.


    Xuankun frowned, but still smiled. He flew back quickly. When he came near the hall door, suddenly a dark shadow flew into the rear hall door and smashed the Eastern Emperor Tianba.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind rolled back, and the hall turned into a mess in an instant.


    Then, a man in black appeared in front of xuankun. His whole body was shrouded in black light, and the breath emitted from his body even reached the triple realm of xuankun emperor''s martial arts.


    "Who are you?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba above the hall looked greatly changed. Suddenly there was such a strong man. Naturally, he couldn''t calm down.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of Donghuang Tianba''s inquiry, the man in black sneered and showed a pair of deep eyes like a black hole, looking directly at Donghuang Tianba above the hall.


    Xuankun, who was behind the man in black, stepped out and looked coldly at his father, donghuangtian, who was domineering, "you are so cruel? You have to kill your own suicide son. Do you deserve to be a father?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "My emperor Tianba wants to kill, no matter who he is!"


    "You son of a tortoise is a disgrace to my emperor Tianba. If you weren''t useful, do you think you could still live until now?"


    In the face of xuankun''s accusation, the Eastern Emperor Tianba was furious. In his eyes, he didn''t recognize his turtle son at all.


    He is the dragon family. He is the head of the black dragon family. How can he have such a son who will not return?


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but he is a dragon.


    The dragon begets the dragon, and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. This is the cycle of natural justice. However, he did evil in the Eastern Emperor Tianba and gave birth to such an end.


    "Asshole! You are a beast!"


    "Did you him do something wrong and put it on me?"


    "Since you are a dragon, why should you combine with a turtle? Don''t you want to admit it after giving birth to me?"


    Xuankun was angry and heard that the Eastern Emperor Tianba had committed all his sins on his head. He immediately became angry, directly scolded and raised his hand to denounce the Eastern Emperor Tianba.


    "You... Good, you villain!"


    "It seems that I really underestimated you. If I had known so, I should have strangled you."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba was so angry that he was scolded by xuankun. It''s just against Tiangang. How can such a rebellious person live in the world!


    Whoosh!


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba flew in, his face was cold and killing, and then he flew into the air with one hand. The black light fell from the sky and went straight to xuankun.


    Xuankun looked pale for a moment. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor Tianba wanted to kill himself, he quickly retreated and turned to the man in black to "give him up!"


    "No problem!"


    Hearing xuankun''s orders, the mysterious man in black didn''t hesitate and agreed directly. Then he stepped out in an instant.


    Boom!


    A punch in the air, boundless darkness.


    Poof!


    The flying emperor Tianba was unable to resist. He was hit hard with a blow and vomited blood.


    Poop!


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba fell heavily to the ground, his face was pale, and the black light on his chest gathered but did not disperse. He was swallowing his flesh and blood quickly.


    "This... Dark power?!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba suddenly changed his look and felt the presence of dark forces in his body. He quickly opened his eyes, looked at the man in black opposite, looked frightened and asked, "who are you?"


    "There''s so much nonsense when death comes?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m the brother of your dead enemy Ye Ling."


    "But it was only once, and now I want him to die more than anyone!"


    In the face of the Eastern Emperor Tianba''s re inquiry, the man in black grinned and waved his hand. The black light scattered all over his body, with an evil face on his face. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the Eastern Emperor Tianba and said.


    This man is Fengyu!


    Yes, he is Fengyu. He has disappeared since he accidentally entered the Dragon kingdom. That''s because he accidentally entered the black dragon family and met xuankun by coincidence.


    At that time, Feng Yu was seriously injured. After xuankun learned that Feng Yu was the king of the nine turn underworld and the rival of Ye Ling, he spared no effort to help Feng Yu recover his strength and collected a large amount of dragon blood to supply Feng Yu''s cultivation and improve his accomplishments.


    see.


    Today, Fengyu finally came in handy. It was also her only mace to show off Kun against Donghuang Tianba. He had had enough of Donghuang Tianba for a long time.


    If he didn''t like the black dragon clan leader, he wouldn''t try so hard. Now the Eastern Emperor Tianba is a lost dog, he naturally wants to take the opportunity to kill the beast.


    "You are Ye Ling''s enemy?" emperor Tianba was surprised. He saw that Fengyu was not a dragon, but also a human. Why did he appear in his black dragon?


    "What? Can''t you?"


    "He has countless enemies of Ye Ling, but I am the only one who wants him to die!"


    Feng Yu''s expression was instantly ferocious and terrible. He glared at the Eastern Emperor Tianba in front of him, but was venting his anger in his heart.


    "Then we can cooperate."


    "You killed this unfilial son for me. I''ll help you deal with Ye Ling. What do you think?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianba learned that Fengyu hated Ye Ling. Instead, she thought of joining hands with Fengyu and killed xuankun with the help of Fengyu.


    The strength of his Donghuang Tianba is far from being comparable to that of xuankun. Fengyu''s cooperation with him is naturally the most beneficial to him. He doesn''t need to point out such a simple thing, and Fengyu will see the situation in front of him.


    "What?"


    "Feng Yu, don''t listen to him. He won''t let go of his own son. If you join hands with such a person, you will hurt yourself!"


    Xuankun heard that the Eastern Emperor Tianba wanted to plot against Fengyu, and his look suddenly changed. How can he wait for this to happen?


    "Tut tut!"


    "I want to kill my son, and my son wants to kill me. You really embarrass me?"


    Feng Yu can''t help shaking his head. In the face of this situation, he is really embarrassed, but for his own interests, he must learn to choose.


    Fengyu turns her head and looks at xuankun, but xuankun quickly reverses. She looks at Fengyu with a face of fear.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry!"


    "Although I Fengyu have a bad character, I also know who can control better. I won''t kill you, but I will help you swallow the old loach!"


    Seeing xuankun''s frightened virtue, Fengyu felt funny. He shook his head and looked at the Eastern Emperor Tianba.


    When Emperor Tianba heard what Feng Yu said, his face suddenly became cold. Then he clenched his teeth and suddenly turned into a black light. He chose to flee here.


    "It''s late!" seeing the Eastern Emperor Tianba flying away, Feng Yu shook his head and despised it. Then he raised his hand and waved it.


    Whoosh!


    The dragon swallowing the halberd instantly broke through the air and turned into a startling rainbow to accurately pierce the back of the Eastern Emperor Tianba.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed into the sky. The Eastern Emperor Tianba instantly fell in front of the hall door, lay on the ground motionless and died on the spot.


    Xuankun was surprised. Feng Yu made such a cruel move that he killed his long feared father on the spot?


    "All right!"


    "Don''t be silly. Integrate his strength as soon as possible and you will become stronger. I''ll go to martyr Dragon Valley to have a look. If ye Ling dies, I''d better send more people to be buried with him."


    Feng Yu''s face showed a gloomy smile. He looked at Xuan Kun and asked him in a deep voice. Then he turned into a black light, flew out of the hall and disappeared.


    Xuankun was shocked. He naturally heard what Fengyu said, but will ye Ling die?


    After thinking for a long time, xuankun''s expression gradually became cold and terrible. Looking at the Eastern Emperor who lay motionless on the ground, "if I eat you, xuankun will completely evolve into a divine dragon. At that time, the whole black dragon family will obey me!"


    With a cold smile on his face, Xuan Kun stepped directly to the East emperor Tianba. His blood is not pure and can be made up for the day after tomorrow.


    Blood is thicker than water. The flesh and blood of the Eastern Emperor Tianba is of great help to him. It is also the only way for him to turn xuankun into a dragon.

 Chapter 1114

    ¡­¡­


    Outside the martyr Dragon Valley.


    Ye Xiong and others looked dignified and wandered outside the martyr Dragon Valley. However, at this time, there was an earth shaking noise in the valley. They saw that the mountains of martyr Dragon Valley collapsed and were filled with wolf smoke.


    "This...?!"


    Ye Xiong and others changed their looks. Seeing the picture of martyrdom in Dragon Valley, it was like a flash in the pan, but it shocked them to numb their scalp.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m not dreaming. What do you see?"


    Niehun was surprised and couldn''t calm down. He stared straight ahead and saw that the martyr Dragon Valley disappeared, but was covered by thick smoke. How did he believe his eyes?


    "That''s not an illusion. Martyr Dragon Valley really disappeared!"


    The Eastern Emperor looked tight and stared at the martyr Dragon Valley in front of him. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Who has such power?"


    "Is there really a strong man in the martyrdom Valley?"


    Ye Xiong''s face was startled, but his heart was very disturbed, because ye Ling was still in the valley. Seeing the amazing scene in front of him, he naturally couldn''t calm down.


    "Shall we go in?"


    "Wan Yiling, they are really in danger. We can also help them?"


    The emperor was a little anxious. Seeing the collapse of martyr Dragon Valley, he thought of Ye Ling for the first time, so he wanted to rush directly into martyr Dragon Valley at the moment.


    "What''s the use even if we go?"


    "It''s not enough for us to kill with one finger if we can destroy the whole martyrdom Valley at once!"


    Niehun glanced at the wasteland emperor. It was not that he was falling into a well and afraid of things. It was just that the scene in front of him was there. Even if they went, they were moths to the fire.


    "Let''s see first."


    "We should believe Ye Ling that he can experience so much life and death and will survive until now. How can he not stand this ordeal?"


    Ye Xiong frowned. He was also very worried about Ye Ling, but he had to do what he could. It was not something that could be solved by impulse.


    "No!"


    "I want to go in. Even if I die, I will die with Ye Ling!"


    Hearing Ye Xiong and others talking, the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu in the rear washed her face with tears. When she saw that no one had entered the martyr Dragon Valley, she couldn''t calm down and rushed out directly to the martyr Dragon Valley.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Seeing his daughter''s disregard for life and death, Dong HuangYun looked flustered and hurried forward to catch Dong Huangxiao Yu in time.


    "Father! You let go of me. I''m going to find Ye Ling!"


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu cried bitterly and looked at his father constantly shouting and completely lost her reason. Because she didn''t give up in her heart, Ye Ling saved herself many times, which made her deeply like Ye Ling.


    Therefore, she would rather die with Ye Ling than leave regret and remorse in her heart.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Xiao Yu, what if his Ye Ling is still alive and you die? Will his Ye Ling die for you?"


    When donghuangyun heard donghuangxiaoyu''s words, he was angry and directly scolded donghuangxiaoyu, and what he said was reasonable.


    Ye Xiong, Nie Hun and others all look strange. They are surprised that a dragon woman is so infatuated with Ye Ling and even ignores her own life.


    "This leaf Ling is really a disaster."


    "Wherever you go, all the infatuated women cry for him. Have pity on my silly girl. Why do you like such a man?"


    When niehun saw the appearance of the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu, he couldn''t help thinking of his poor daughter neqin. This was the scene that touched the scene.


    "Let there be thousands of flowers, but it''s a pity that Ye Ling only loves one flower."


    The emperor shook his head and sighed. He knew Ye Ling the earliest and knew Ye Ling the most. Ye Lingning was willing to hurt all the women in the world, but he never forgot Leng Ruyan.


    Ye Xiong frowned and couldn''t help mixing with nirvana. At the same time, he turned to look at the wasteland emperor, because the words of the wasteland emperor were incomprehensible, because they didn''t understand Ye Ling.


    "Ouch!"


    "The big guys are here?"


    "Why? Is there another woman crying for Ye Ling?"


    When ye Xiong and others were silent, suddenly someone shouted and laughed behind them.


    Ye Xiong and others were stunned when they heard it, because the voice made them too familiar, which made them turn around and look back together.


    The Eastern Emperor tianhun frowned. When he turned around, he saw ye xiongde, but his face was cold and ugly. All the tiger eyes were wide open, like the enemy.


    It turned out that the person who spoke was Fengyu from the black dragon family.


    Feng Yu is floating in the air with a sneer on his face. He is looking at Ye Xiong and others.


    "Feng Yu, you can really choose when to appear!"


    Nie Hun gnashed his teeth and saw the long lost Fengyu suddenly appear in front of them, which made him feel very angry.


    However, when he was aware of Feng Yu''s accomplishments, he even reached the triple level of xuankun emperor''s martial realm, which made him dare to be shocked. Even he was obviously lack of confidence to speak.


    Ye Xiong, Huang Di and Luo Hun felt even more shudder. In less than a year, Fengyu had earth shaking changes, which made them out of reach.


    Ye Xiong has just stepped into the Hongmeng Shenwu realm, which is far less than half of Feng Yu. Among them, only the Eastern Emperor tianhun cultivation is jiuzhong in the Hongmeng Shenwu realm. How can they fight Feng Yu with their strength?


    "Ha ha!"


    "You should thank me for showing up."


    Feng Yu looked up at the sky and smiled. His laughter was arrogant. Then he looked at Ye Xiong and others with cold eyes.


    "Thank you? Thank you for what? Thank you for not dying, thank you for still alive?"


    Nie Hun''s face was ugly. He opened his eyes and questioned Fengyu loudly. In his eyes, he wished Fengyu would never appear.


    Ye Xiong and others frowned. Feng Yu''s words puzzled them, but they didn''t ask.


    "Hum!"


    "I use you to thank you? All of you want me to disappear from your eyes as soon as you die."


    "But I''ve let you down. You should thank me for sending you to Ye Ling personally. Thank me for your company in huangquan!"


    Feng Yu suddenly hummed coldly, his face was cold and glared at nirvana. Then he bited his teeth and sent out a cold and cruel tone. Naturally, the shame he suffered should be recovered from ye Xiong and others.


    "Fart!"


    "You came to hope Ye Ling would die early. Unfortunately, he won''t let you get what you want, and we won''t let you succeed!"


    Ye Xiong was angry and drank angrily. His blood light appeared all over his body, and his red eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Son of a bitch, what you think is very beautiful. It''s a pity that your grandpa and I have to watch you die!"


    Nirvana gnashed his teeth. Hearing what Fengyu said, he was almost smoked by Qi.


    Both Huang Di and Luo Hun looked cold and clenched their hands. Feng Yu dared to speak wildly and made it clear that he wanted to fight them.


    When Dong Huang tianhun frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly, he suddenly saw Dong Huang tianhun step out, the wind and waves suddenly rose, and went straight to Feng Yu.


    "Old man, you''re looking for death!"


    When Feng Yu saw the hand of the Eastern Emperor tianhun, he became angry. Even the Eastern Emperor Tianba wanted to hate him. How can an Eastern Emperor tianhun be his opponent.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu''s hand is as black as the moon and his fist is like a meteor.


    Bang bang!


    With a strong blow, Feng Yu saw that the Eastern Emperor tianhun was directly shaken back, spitting blood, but his fighting spirit was high.


    Ye Xiong, niehun and Huang Di rushed up to the sky. Even the Eastern Emperor tianhun was not afraid. Naturally, they would not be afraid. They did their best to fight. The group fought Fengyu as if they were dead!


    Boom!


    The sky is full of fine awns. Although Feng Yu has strong strength, he has no clue in the face of the desperate attack of Ye Xiong and others, which makes it difficult for him to resist for a time, but he is in a mess.


    Deng Deng!


    Falling soul holds the seven color piano, which sounds beautiful but secretly kills the machine. As a result, Feng Yu has to be distracted to resist the attack of the piano. He knows the horror of the seven color piano.


    Donghuangyun and donghuangxiaoyu''s father and daughter look tense. Their cultivation is the weakest. Naturally, they can''t get close to the upper half. Donghuangyun is afraid to see Fengyu so strong.


    Donghuang Xiaoyu''s tears flowed like rain. Looking at the fierce fight over the sky, her heart was even more upset. Her mind was full of the shadow of Ye Ling.


    "Old man, I''ll cut you first!"


    Feng Yu was forced to fly over. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor tianhun was so difficult that he couldn''t do his best, he became angry and suddenly waved his arm, and the Dragon swallowed the halberd and flew out in an instant.


    Poof!


    The Eastern Emperor was spewing blood, a blood hole was punctured in his chest, and his body quickly fell from the sky.


    "Father!"


    "Grandpa!"


    When Dong HuangYun and Dong Huangxiao Yu saw that Dong Huangtian Hun was seriously injured and fell, their father and daughter looked greatly changed and hurried forward.


    Feng Yu frowned in the sky. The dragon in his right hand swallowed the halberd with a bang. When the earthquake retreated, ye Xiong and others showed a grim smile, suddenly dived down and went straight to the Eastern Emperor sky below.


    "No!"


    When Dong HuangYun saw Feng Yu rushing towards his father, Dong Huangtian Hun, his face changed greatly. He hurried to approach first, and hit Feng Yu quickly in the air.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" the Eastern Emperor''s cloud hit him with an egg. Instead of stopping Feng Yu, he was shocked out and blood gushed from his mouth.


    Donghuang Xiaoyu looks pale. When she sees her father Donghuang Yun flying, she is unable to return to the sky, because her grandfather is about to be pierced by a halberd of Fengyu.


    Donghuang Xiaoyu rushed forward desperately and pushed his grandfather Donghuang tianhun out directly. However, in order to dodge in time, he saw a halberd falling in the sky.


    Whoosh! Boom!


    However, just at the moment of electro-optic flint, suddenly a starlight cut through the void, with an appalling speed, which is difficult to describe.


    With a loud noise, the dragon that stabbed the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu swallowed the halberd and was directly shaken away by the stars.


    "What?!"


    Feng Yu''s face showed a startled look. His strike was extremely accurate, but he would stab the wrong side?


    Whoosh!


    Fengyu wondered why he hadn''t found out yet. In the air, ye Xiong and others flew in an instant, gnashing their teeth and shooting at Fengyu''s head at the same time.

 Chapter 1115

    Donghuang Xiaoyu''s life hangs on the line, but he was saved by a mysterious blow and let Fengyu offset by a blow, which makes Donghuang Xiaoyu pick up a small life.


    Feng Yu was surprised. Before he could figure out who didn''t succeed, suddenly Ye Xiong in the rear attacked madly and didn''t give Feng Yu a chance to breathe at all.


    Bang bang!


    Fengyu counterattacks strongly and forces Ye Xiong and others to retreat. A sudden attack turns Ye Xiong back into a black light and directly pours on the falling soul, because he knows that the falling soul is the most obstacle, and the seven color piano makes him have to guard against it.


    The falling soul changed greatly and hurriedly flew back. The piano sound in his hand was disordered. He was completely frightened by Feng Yu. It was difficult to continue to control the seven color piano.


    Emperor Huang was flustered and saw Feng Yu jump at the falling soul. He quickly waved his arm, and the monument in his hand suddenly flew out, turned into a startled rainbow and quickly rushed to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu frowned and suddenly turned to wave the dragon to swallow the halberd. With a bang, he shook the town wasteland monument away. Then the black light of his left hand condensed and hit the wasteland emperor across the air.


    Emperor Huang looked pale. Just as he was ready to go all out to resist the attack, suddenly a thunder fell from the sky and smashed Fengyu with a bang.


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed everywhere, and the violent airflow spread with a bang.


    Emperor Huang was surprised, but Feng Yu on the opposite side was shocked back a few steps. With a surprised look on his face, he quickly looked up to the sky.


    Ye Xiong and Nie Hun looked stunned. The thunder just now made them feel the familiar breath. They were happy in their hearts.


    Falling soul looked a little flustered, but seeing Fengyu failed to succeed, it made her pay attention to the source of the thunder.


    When ye Xiong and others looked up over the sky, they saw several figures falling from the sky. One of them was Ye Ling, while the other three were naturally the Eastern Emperor''s sky, the Eastern Emperor''s gift and the Eastern Emperor''s fierce.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu''s face showed a panic expression. Looking at Ye Ling appearing in front of him out of thin air, he couldn''t believe it.


    "The boy is still alive?" Nie Hun was surprised and grinned. He was excited by the uncontrollable joy in his heart.


    Ye Xiong and Huang Di are smiling. Looking at Ye Ling''s unstoppable nod, Ye Ling returns safely. They don''t have to worry about the threat of Fengyu.


    "He''s alive!" the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu smiled, but tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She could see that Ye Ling was safe, and her panic heart could finally be calm.


    Fengyu couldn''t calm down. Seeing ye Ling''s good appearance in front of him, he kept shaking his head. He clearly heard that martyrdom Valley has no entry or exit.


    "Feng Yu, am I still alive, which makes you very disappointed?"


    Ye Ling sneered, raised her hand and touched her nose to see Feng Yu opposite. Seeing Feng Yu''s uncertain appearance made Ye Ling feel funny.


    He was thinking about Feng Yu''s whereabouts. Why didn''t he see Feng Yu''s shadow all the time, but he didn''t see Feng Yu when he just walked out of the martyrdom valley,


    "It''s disappointing. You Ye Ling shouldn''t live!"


    Feng Yu gnashes her teeth and glares at Ye Ling like fire. She almost died in Ye Ling''s hands when she was buried in Longling, so her hatred for Ye Ling is integrated into her bone marrow.


    "You are still so naive."


    "There''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you throw yourself, and today you and I will have an end!"


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, Ye Ling''s eyes glowed with blood. He failed to kill Feng Yu last time. This time, he will not give Feng Yu another chance to escape.


    "Hum! You finally showed your true face, didn''t you?"


    "In the past, you have always been hypocritical. It''s all bullshit to say that you sympathize with me and treat me as your own brother. You''re selfish. You''ve long wanted to get rid of me and achieve your dream of killing your relatives and heroes!"


    Fengyu is very angry. Listening to Ye Ling''s tone, he can''t calm his anger. He regrets knowing Ye Ling and regretting that he has been with the wrong person.


    Why can Ye Ling enjoy unlimited scenery and be respected by the audience and loved by others?


    He Fengyu has done so much for Ye Ling, but what he finally gets is not ruthlessly wiped out by Ye Ling?


    He hates me! He''s angry! He''s going to kill Ye Ling himself!


    Watching Ye Ling on the opposite side, Feng Yu''s whole body was covered with black flames. His internal strength was soaring wildly, and his accomplishments were directly promoted to the Ninth level of xuankun emperor''s martial realm!


    He even controlled the fire of the evil flame, which is the inflammation of evil. The more powerful his anger and evil thoughts are, the more vigorous the fire of the evil flame will be, and the strength will be more terrible.


    "The boy has been shrinking for so long that he has completely controlled the fire of the evil flame?"


    Niehun was shocked. The last time he buried the Dragon mausoleum, Fengyu still couldn''t control the power of og Yan, but this time it was different. His anger at Ye Ling had already reached the extreme.


    In addition, Feng Yu''s cultivation breakthrough, now her control over the evil flame has been able to send and receive freely, but the evil power in her body has grown a lot.


    "Ye Ling, what have you provoked?"


    "How can one be more evil and powerful than another?"


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie''s face was strange. Seeing the power displayed by Feng Yu opposite, it was very controllable.


    The emperor of the East frowned and glanced at Ye Ling. Just about to get ready to fight for Ye Ling, Ye Ling raised his hand to stop him from coming forward.


    "Let me do it."


    "This is between me and him. I always have to end it with him."


    Ye Ling shook her head and looked a little strange. When she saw the evil expression of Feng Yu opposite, she completely fell down and couldn''t return to the former Feng Yu again.


    Fengyu should be killed, but he Ye Ling won''t let Fengyu die in the hands of others. Even if Fengyu hates himself, he will personally send Fengyu on the road.


    "Apprentice, there''s no need to waste time with him. I''ll kill him for you!"


    Seeing ye Ling, he wanted to do it himself, but the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong felt it was unnecessary. In his eyes, Fengyu was still insignificant. As long as he did it, he killed Fengyu every minute.


    "As I said, this is a grudge between me and him, and there is no need for outsiders to intervene!"


    Ye Ling''s face was instantly cold and terrible. He ignored the Eastern Emperor''s sky and shouted angrily. He didn''t want to repeat it for the third time.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky heard that his face was a little ugly. Looking at Ye Ling''s serious appearance, he was too lazy to mind his own business.


    Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang look very dignified. They know that Ye Ling and Fengyu have deep resentments and have not been solved.


    Now, when the two meet again, it is naturally a battle between dragons and tigers. Fengyu is extremely evil and has long lost human nature. In his eyes, Ye Ling is his stumbling block and his enemy of life and death.


    But ye Ling doesn''t think so. He can''t bear to see the falling Fengyu make mistakes again and again. He doesn''t want to treat the kind Fengyu as the same person as the Fengyu in front of him.


    Therefore, he wants to end all this with his own hands. Fengyu rises because of him. Naturally, he wants to die because of him. He can feel at ease with Ye Ling.


    Ye Xiong and others chose to go backwards. This war is doomed to avoid.


    Opposite Feng Yu, his eyes are red, his expression is ferocious, his whole body jumps with terrible flame, and his breath is frightening.


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly and cold. Suddenly, Ye Ling''s body emits a golden light, his blood boils, his strength climbs madly, and his body is full of combat power.


    Teng!


    At this time, Ye Ling and Feng Yu shot at the same time, turned into a startling rainbow, and instantly rushed into the sky and collided with each other.


    Boom!


    The fine awn splashes everywhere, the black light collapses, and Ye Ling and Feng Yu fly back at the same time.


    With one blow, the two men were even in battle. Ye Xiong and others looked tense when they saw it.


    Less than a year later, Fengyu''s strength became so strong that ye Xiong and others felt threatened. They thought that Ye Ling''s growth rate was against the sky, and Fengyu was unwilling to be weak.


    "Terrans are really not simple."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci couldn''t help exclaiming. He saw that Fengyu''s strength was so extraordinary that he could fight with Ye Ling without defeat.


    In fact, the Eastern Emperor Tianci is wrong. Ye Ling''s cultivation is far inferior to Fengyu, but with his amazing physique and the power of Jiulong battle formula, it is not under Fengyu. This is the most shocking place.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling tried her best to block out the sun with her blood, and covered the sky with one hand. She was in the same palm shape, shaking the void.


    With a fist, Feng Yu was terrified. He smashed the hand covering the sky. With a wave of his right hand, the Jiaolong went to sea. The black light was like a star and stabbed Ye Ling in an instant.


    Ye Lingmei wrinkled his head, stepped forward abruptly and covered his hands for a while. The dragon was in the sky, and the sword rainbow ran through the sun. With a bang, the Dragon swallowed the halberd and flew out.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. However, just when he was shocked, Ye Ling suddenly flashed to the opposite side and cut to his head with a dragon sword.


    Ye Ling is ruthless and decisive, and the strength of a sword is so terrible.


    Feng Yu looked confused and hurried to avoid the key. He saw Ye Ling''s ruthless face and cut off one of his arms in an instant.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed into the sky, and Feng Yu was injured and quickly regressed.


    There was a black light on the cut arm. I saw the arm reappear, but Feng Yu had a fierce look on his face. A black flame suddenly erupted from the center of his eyebrows and stabbed the opposite leaf Ling.


    Ye Ling looked stunned, then the tiger body shook, the purple light in the middle of the eyebrow flashed, roared, a thunderbolt flew out, and collided with the black flame in an instant.


    Boom!


    Sparks splashed and lightning thundered.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu regressed at the same time, and blood stains appeared in their mouths.


    The battle between them was shocking. They both decided life and death in an instant. If they were careless, they would die without a place to bury.


    Once brotherhood, but now it has evolved into an enemy of life and death. They all want to kill each other at their own feet and show no mercy.


    "Ye Ling didn''t do his best?" Nie Hun frowned. After watching Ye Ling fight with Feng Yu for so long, he didn''t see Ye Ling use real means.


    Not only Nirvana can see, but ye Xiong and the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong can also see that Ye Ling has been merciful. Otherwise, how can Fengyu be alive by means of Ye Ling?


    "He still didn''t put it down."


    Emperor Huang shook his head. Seeing ye Ling''s forbearance everywhere, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Although Ye Ling said he wanted to kill Fengyu, he hesitated in the fight and didn''t try his best.


    But that phoenix feather didn''t reserve the slightest bit, and his moves were all impolite.


    "Does Ye Ling still want to let Feng Yu go?"


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Nie Hun frowned and looked a little ugly. In the face of Ye Ling''s merciful play, he was just pretending.

 Chapter 1116

    Boom!


    Thunder thundered and shook the earth over the martyr Dragon Valley.


    Ye Ling shows mercy everywhere to make ye Xiong and others feel dissatisfied. Feng Yu''s hand is cruel and insidious, and there is no room at all.


    "Ye Ling, what are you doing?"


    "He is the king of the underworld. If you let him return to the underworld alive, it will be a return to the mountain!"


    Emperor Huang looked dignified and directly chose to stand up and shouted at Ye Ling in the sky to remind him that Feng Yu''s achievements today are due to Ye Ling''s indulgence again and again.


    Seeing that the emperor could not bear it, ye Xiong and others frowned. Fengyu''s terrible enough has threatened the Jiulong sky. If Fengyu returns to the underworld, the Ancient World War I will be repeated.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky and the Eastern Emperor''s gift looked strange. They didn''t know about the underworld, but when they heard the name of the underworld, they had to recognize the phoenix feather again.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling knocked back Feng Yu with a fist in the sky. At the moment when he heard what Emperor Huang said, he was also upset.


    "What?"


    "His grandmother''s, even they can see that you haven''t done your best. Is Lao Tze so ugly?"


    Feng Yu glared at the wasteland emperor below, then clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. His eyes were bleeding and red, and his bad flame suddenly soared. His cultivation was directly close to the nine peaks of xuankun emperor''s martial arts realm, which was only one foot away from Qianlong holy martial arts realm.


    Fengyu was angry and couldn''t bear being tolerated by Ye Ling. He bit his teeth and glared at Ye Ling and said, "don''t hypocrite with me. If you don''t show real strength, I will never be merciful. I must dig your heart, lungs and ashes!"


    Opposite Ye Ling, his face was cloudy and sunny. Seeing Feng Yu''s angry appearance, he hooked his lips and smiled and shook his head.


    "If I try my best, you will die."


    "You should thank me for letting you live so long."


    Ye Ling''s voice was cold, her eyes were burning, and she looked at Feng Yu. She deliberately opened her mouth to contempt, so that there was no polite meaning.


    "Asshole!"


    "Don''t be too conceited. I just can''t stand your confident appearance. Put away your hypocrisy and take your life!"


    Feng Yu was so angry that his whole body was full of black flames. When he scolded, Feng Yu flew up in an instant, and Jiaolong swallowed the halberd.


    It''s inevitable that Feng Yu is fierce and fierce.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, and the dragon sword in her hand suddenly burst into purple light. One sword was vertical and horizontal, ten thousand swords were in the air, and the mountains and rivers had been destroyed with an overwhelming blow.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound was loud and earth shaking. Feng Yu''s strike was like a drop in the bucket. In the face of the sword rain, he could not avoid it.


    "Ah...!"


    Fengyu screamed in an instant. Her whole body was wrapped in black flame and was hit by the sword like a star rain. In an instant, Fengyu was blown out for several feet. There was a deafening thunder all around.


    Ye Xiong and others below were surprised. Ye Ling''s sword can be called peerless.


    Such terrible explosive power, but it''s a pity that they didn''t kill Fengyu. They still underestimate Fengyu''s fierce flame.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone looked tense, suddenly Feng Yu''s black flame burst into pieces and turned into a little star rain. Like a rainstorm pear flower, he suddenly rushed to the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. He hurried back, waved his poisonous hand, and the fierce thunder emerged. It turned into a sea of thunder and rushed forward in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The evil flame was instantly repulsed, while Ye Ling was sweating. Just before he had stabilized his heel, a dark shadow appeared in front of him.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling didn''t have time to fight back. Then there was a sharp pain in his chest. Jiaolong swallowed the halberd and directly pierced his chest.


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling suddenly screamed up to the sky, the thunder burst out all over her body, her eyes were red like fire, and the power of terror in her body suddenly spread.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu, who made a successful sneak attack on Ye Ling, suddenly vomited blood. Facing the explosive power in Ye Ling''s body, he was also difficult to resist.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu fall into the void at the same time.


    Each knelt on one knee and blood flowed in his mouth.


    Ye Ling''s flesh and blood wriggled in front of her chest, and the pierced blood hole healed slowly.


    On the other side, Feng Yu smiled grimly, which could seriously hurt Ye Ling. He naturally felt happy. Ye Ling, who has always been arrogant, was hurt after all.


    "What''s the taste of being stabbed?"


    "Next time I''ll just blow your head off!"


    Feng Yu smiled grimly and proudly. Looking at the injured Ye Ling opposite, he deliberately asked, and his tone was very arrogant.


    "Hum!"


    "You''re happy, aren''t you?"


    "Kill me, do you feel it in your heart?"


    "Unfortunately, you can''t get what you want after all, because you will never have that chance again!"


    Ye Ling''s face is cold and ugly. In the face of Fengyu''s provocation, he naturally won''t bear it. Hurting him is tantamount to hurting his heart, which deepens his intention to kill Fengyu.


    "Don''t him fart!"


    "This is just the beginning. I''ll surprise you next!"


    Feng Yu smiled darkly and strangely. When he finished speaking, he suddenly stood up, and the terrible flame soared all over his body. Then a figure appeared behind him.


    The figure was tall, wearing a black robe, and the smell was frightening.


    "Hades!"


    When ye Xiong and Huang Di saw the figure, they changed their looks and exclaimed at the same time.


    Yes, the figure they saw was the emperor of the underworld, but how could they think that Fengyu could summon the soul of the emperor of the underworld?!


    Emperor Ming, that''s a strong man of the same generation as blood boundless. In ancient times, blood god, Emperor Ming and Haotian were all the top strong men. They were the three strongest giants of the human race and could be called the ancestors of the human race.


    However, at the moment, Fengyu was recognized by the emperor of the underworld and summoned the spirit of the emperor of the underworld with the power of the evil flame. This is by no means a child''s play, which is equivalent to the arrival of the emperor of the underworld.


    Ye Xiong and others looked tense and felt creepy. Emperor Ming appeared and the end came. At this moment, they finally understood why Fengyu dared to come here alone.


    "What a strong breath. Is this the strong man of the Terran?"


    Both the Eastern Emperor''s sky and the Eastern Emperor''s gift showed a surprised look. They didn''t know the horror of the human race. That''s because when the Ming emperor rose, it was after the fall of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    In those days, the dragon clan had already launched the world of all souls, so they didn''t know that the Emperor Ming was also normal, but they couldn''t calm down when they saw the terrible smell emitted by the Emperor Ming.


    Ye Ling looks surprised and looks at the Emperor Ming behind Feng Yu. He is surprised and wonders why the Emperor Ming suddenly appears in Feng Yu.


    "The yuan God of the Ming emperor lives in the og flame. Feng Yu controls the og flame and can naturally summon the yuan God of the Ming emperor."


    When ye Ling was surprised and suspicious, suddenly the blood light in his body appeared. Then he saw that the blood in blood clothes slowly floated forward and looked directly at the Ming emperor across the air.


    Feng Yu was chosen by the Emperor Ming, and Ye Ling was chosen by the boundless blood. Both sides have endless gratitude and resentment. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to meet again.


    "Ye Ling, what do you think?"


    "And the blood god. I have the Ming emperor. Don''t think my Fengyu is always inferior to you."


    Feng Yu looked proud and looked at Ye Ling shouting, showing off his achievements and comparing himself with Ye Ling.


    "I see this Feng Yu''s virtue. Why do you want to beat him?"


    Nirvana was angry. Seeing Feng Yu''s dese appearance, he was unbearable. Unless his strength didn''t allow him, he would rush forward.


    Not only did he get mixed up in Nirvana, but ye Xiong and Huang Di were gnashing their teeth in anger. Feng Yu''s arrogant appearance was really hateful, but seeing the Emperor Ming standing there, they had to suppress their anger.


    "There is no cure!"


    Ye Ling shouted angrily in a low voice, and then stepped out. His speed was like running thunder, and his hand was as fast as lightning. Nine thunder slammed in.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Feng Yu emerged in the dark in his hand, jumped up and collided with Ye Ling with a bang.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. Nine thunder burst to pieces. The destructive power of fear instantly shook him out, bleeding in his mouth and black smoke rising all over his body.


    The Emperor Ming frowned and suddenly turned into a black light and rushed to Ye Ling. The explosive breath shook Ye Ling back and forth. The Emperor Ming made Ye Ling bleed in his mouth before he shot.


    The blood was boundless and looked cold. Suddenly, he raised his hand and punched into the air, turning into a startling rainbow. In an instant, he collided with the Ming emperor who rushed to Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ye Ling was shocked to fly several feet, but the Emperor Ming just went backwards.


    Whoosh!


    The boundless blood turned into a blood shadow and suddenly rushed to the Ming emperor.


    The emperor of the underworld looked frozen and didn''t say a word. The terrible flame appeared all over his body, and the breath in his body suddenly soared. Then he stepped out to meet the boundless blood.


    The two ancient giants collided, with amazing terrorist forces. The sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and sparks filled all around. It was like a disaster of annihilation, which made the Eastern Emperor''s sky shudder.


    Ye Ling fights with Feng Yu. Their fight is the focus. They all try their best. Ye Ling is more brave and defeats Feng Yu.


    Poof!


    At the moment when it was dark, Ye Ling slammed and pierced Feng Yu''s chest.


    Feng Yu''s face was ferocious. Regardless of his serious injury, he suddenly waved the Jiaolong swallowing halberd and quickly stabbed Ye Ling''s head.


    Fengyu''s ruthlessness is forced by Ye Ling. He will not stop until he kills Ye Ling. He would rather burn jade and stone than let Ye Ling live alone in the world.


    Ye Xiong and others looked greatly changed. When they saw that Feng Yu stabbed Ye Ling with a halberd, they were extremely frightened and completely ignored the battle between xueboundless and Emperor Ming.


    When the Dragon swallows the halberd, Ye Ling frowns, the purple light flashes in the middle of her eyebrows, and a thunderbolt flies out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Jiaolong swallowed the halberd and flew out directly. Feng Yu''s face was shocked. Before she could react, Ye Ling suddenly kicked the door of Feng Yu''s face.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Feng Yu screamed in an instant, and his nostrils flew out of blood for several feet.


    Poop!


    Fengyu fell heavily to the ground. Her face was as green as iron and her seven orifices were bleeding. It was terrible.


    He stabbed Ye Ling with a halberd. Ye Ling returned his face and added a foot. It was not bad even with interest.


    Ye Xiong''s tight heartstrings can finally be put down. Seeing ye Ling turn the situation around in an instant, this is beyond their expectation.


    However, seeing Feng Yu lying on the ground sadly, his seven orifices were bleeding like a lost dog, but there was no sympathy at all.

 Chapter 1117

    Poof!


    Ye Ling stabbed Feng Yu with a sword and kicked him out.


    When Feng Yu flew out for several feet and fell heavily to the ground, Ye Ling suddenly stepped in with a sword, with a cold expression on her face. Without saying a word, she directly waved her sword down.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. When he was passive, he saw the fierce flame on his body suddenly fly out and jump on Ye Ling,


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling was caught off guard. Her body was instantly covered by the terrible flame. Plumes of black smoke flew out of his body. Ye Ling showed a painful expression and hurried back.


    "Ah...!" Ye Ling couldn''t help crying for birth. Her body was rotting rapidly. There was evil in her body, trying to invade his soul sea.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I will drop you into the darkness, assimilate you with me, and make the world despise you and disappointed in you!"


    Seeing ye Ling burned by the evil flame, Feng Yu laughed wildly. The fire of the evil flame was caused by evil thoughts in his heart. Once it enters his heart, it will fall into darkness.


    On the contrary, the evil one gets help from the evil flame. In fact, his power is doubled and endless. That''s why he Fengyu is so powerful.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is resisting the breeding of evil thoughts in her heart. She can''t care about the phagocytosis and corruption of the evil flame outside her body.


    Today''s Ye Ling is full of blood and hands, and the smell is so fishy that it makes people vomit. In the distance, ye Xiong and others see Ye Ling, their faces are tense, and they are very worried about Ye Ling.


    "What should I do?"


    "Ye Ling was burned by the evil flame. If ye Ling can''t resist, he will fall?"


    Nirvana can''t be calm. He is anxious to come forward to help Ye Ling, but this evil flame can''t be stopped by power, it''s the source of evil, and he will go into darkness.


    "It depends on whether his Ye Ling can persist. As long as he can overcome the evil thoughts in his heart, even if the evil flame burns his body, it is useless."


    Ye Xiong frowns. He wants to save Ye Ling more than anyone else. However, the power of og Yan is extremely overbearing. Unless ye Ling is killed directly, og Yan can''t be extinguished.


    Ye Ling, who was burned by the evil flame, now has bloody hands all over her body like mud, and her knees are kneeling, beyond recognition. The evil flame on her body is still burning.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu was full of tears, and her pale smiling face was nervous and worried. Seeing ye Ling''s miserable appearance, her heart was as painful as a knife. She would rather that person be her.


    "Ye Ling... You will be fine."


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu prayed in his heart, his small hands were clenched, and his petite body was shaking.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky looks dignified. As Ye Ling''s master, he naturally can''t bear to see Ye Ling fall, but he won''t do it at a critical moment.


    Feng Yu, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t stop laughing. He slowly sat up and looked at Ye Ling opposite. He wanted to watch Ye Ling fall. Even if he couldn''t kill Ye Ling, he wouldn''t make Ye Ling feel better.


    Over the sky, the fight between the Emperor Ming and the boundless blood was earth shaking. They shot. The stars fell, the earth collapsed, the stars reversed, and the sky shook. They were already in deep water and desperate.


    Ye Ling, who was standing there, was burned by the evil flame. His will was resisting the invasion of evil thoughts. For a time, he couldn''t distract himself from the evil flame.


    Dong!


    However, when ye Ling was helpless, suddenly a bell rang from his body.


    The sound disappeared, and Ye Ling''s evil thoughts burst into pieces. He was directly shaken out of the body by the bell and turned into wisps of black smoke.


    "Donghuang bell?" hearing the sound of the bell, Donghuang sky and Donghuang Tianci looked stunned, and they were shocked.


    Ye Xiong and others looked greatly changed. They felt the bell ringing. Their spirits were trembling and their bodies were torn.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel a kind of uneasy fear?" Feng Yu, sitting on the ground, suddenly changed his look, his smile became stiff, stared at Ye Ling who was burned by the evil flame.


    However, when he saw Ye Ling who was burned by the terrible flame, he was still laughing?


    "What''s going on?!"


    Feng Yu''s scalp suddenly became numb, and Teng stood up from the ground. He looked flustered, and there was an ominous fear in his heart.


    Boom!


    When Feng Yu didn''t understand, the fierce flame on Ye Ling''s body in front of him burst and shot.


    "Not good!" Feng Yu suddenly changed his look. When he shouted, he saw him go back quickly, and Ye Ling, whose whole body was rotten in front, opened his eyes in an instant.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind set off, and the thunder fell to the sky. Ye Ling''s body instantly recovered as before, and her strength was like a volcanic eruption. Her accomplishments crossed three steps in a row and directly reached the fourth level of Hongmeng Shenwu realm!


    "How is this... Possible?"


    The emperor of the East, ye Xiong and others were shocked and overwhelmed by the scene. Ye Ling didn''t solve the difficulties and improved his accomplishments by three steps, which is incredible.


    "Get rid of demons, abandon evil thoughts, strengthen your will and stimulate your potential... Good boy, you are worthy of my favorite apprentice!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was shocked and nodded his praise, because he saw Ye Ling''s extraordinary side. He was indestructible and honed with life and death to stimulate his internal potential and give full play to his maximum strength.


    No doubt!


    Fengyu helped Ye Ling invisibly and made Ye Ling accept the test of good and evil, so as to stimulate Ye Ling''s strong will. With the help of donghuangzhong, his cultivation was expanded and released.


    "Does this boy really want to go against the sky?"


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor said, Nirvana couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Emperor Huang and ye Xiong were surprised. They nodded and couldn''t smile. Ye Ling escaped death. Instead, it was a blessing in disguise. Seeing that Ye Ling was alive again, they were finally relieved.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu''s expression is like pulling away the dark clouds to make the sun shine. Her smile is as bright as a flower, but her tears can''t stop flowing. Seeing ye Ling safe, she is like her own rebirth.


    In front of Ye Ling, the golden light in her body flashed. There was a dragon on her chest, but another one suddenly appeared. At the same time, the breath emitted by Ye Ling doubled, and her strength was terrible and frightening.


    "Jiulong Tianjue duet?!"


    Ye Ling was shocked and felt that the power of Jiulong zhantian Jue in his body doubled. He accidentally stepped into the double heaven of Jiulong zhantian Jue, which was absolutely happy from heaven.


    "He... What did he get?"


    Opposite Fengyu, he felt the breath emitted by Ye Ling, which made him shudder. His strength was obviously more terrible than before, which made him unable to keep calm.


    Even the bloody boundless and the Ming emperor, who were fighting in the sky, were shocked by the smell emitted by Ye Ling. They all looked down and stopped the fight directly.


    "What power is this?"


    Emperor Ming''s face was startled and looked down at Ye Ling. He couldn''t help asking the opposite blood boundless.


    "That''s the supreme law created by the Lord of heaven and earth and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Do you think your apprentice still has hope?"


    Blood boundless looked up at the opposite Emperor Ming and asked him with a strange smile.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi?!" Emperor Ming''s expression changed greatly. Hearing xueboundless mention of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he naturally knew who it was.


    "The battle between you and me is over today. The next time we meet, we will decide the victory or defeat!"


    The Emperor Ming looked hurried and was not in the mood to fight with the boundless blood. When he learned that Ye Ling had obtained the supreme law of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he naturally knew that Fengyu''s life was worrying at the moment.


    Boom!


    However, when the Emperor Ming just stopped fighting against the boundless blood, Ye Ling flew down into a detached arrow, turned into a golden light and rushed directly to the opposite Fengyu.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were wide open. Before he could react, he saw Ye Ling''s fist coming face-to-face. The fist wind was violent and the meat on Feng Yu''s face was shaking.


    Boom!


    "Ah... Poof!" Feng Yu screamed in an instant. In the face of Ye Ling''s strong hand, he was like a decoration and couldn''t resist at all.


    When Feng Yu vomited blood from his mouth and flew out, ye Lingmei wrinkled his head, and the thunder in his right hand flashed. He took a sudden step and approached in an instant. His fist was like destroying the sky and the earth, slamming in front of Feng Yu''s chest.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed everywhere. Feng Yu''s eyes widened. His chest was directly blown open by thunder. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. He looked miserable and fell directly to the ground.


    Ye Ling''s fighting power is violent. Her moves are amazing, soul stirring and cruel.


    "This strength is quite different from that before!" Nirvana couldn''t help exclaiming. Seeing ye Ling''s strength so terrible, it''s hard to beat Fengyu to call his father and mother.


    "I hope he won''t be merciful again."


    The emperor looked at the stunned nirvana, but he shook his head and sighed. In his eyes, whether Ye Ling could cut off this last fetter is the most important.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling''s hand in front was violent and fierce. In an instant, Feng Yu''s face was black and blue, and his whole body was bleeding. There was no one like him.


    The dark emperor looked ugly in the sky. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Fengyu was his apprentice at least. Beating Fengyu was equal to hitting his face again.


    Whoosh!


    Emperor Ming stepped out and went straight to Ye Ling below.


    Blood boundless frown, a sneer at the corners of his mouth, suddenly raised his hand, punched the rainbow through the air, and instantly blasted down to the Ming emperor who left.


    "Ah... Boom!" the emperor was caught off guard. He was instantly blasted by the bloody boundless fist, which turned into a black light and quickly regressed.


    "Blood god, wait for me!"


    The shattered emperor of the underworld turned into black light and made an angry roar. Then he swished into the body of Feng Yu lying on the ground.


    "What?"


    When ye Ling saw the black light entering Feng Yu''s body, her face was immediately ugly. Then she stepped forward at a high speed, raised her hand, and suddenly the burial coffin appeared. There was a dazzling blood light, which suddenly burst into the opposite Feng Yu.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Ling''s killing blow hit. Feng Yu, who was lying on the ground and dying, suddenly heard a roar in his body. Then he saw a huge black hand flying out of Feng Yu''s body and instantly hit the flying burial coffin.


    Boom!


    The burial coffin was shocked and flew out. Ye Ling vomited a blood arrow at his mouth, and his body retreated rapidly. The phoenix feather in front of him turned into a black light and disappeared directly in front of Ye Ling.


    "Feng Yu ran away!"


    Seeing that Fengyu suddenly disappeared, ye Xiong and Nie changed their faces. They hurried around to inspect, but there was no trace of Fengyu.


    "Don''t look!"


    "Feng Yu was saved by the guy named Ming Di."


    The Eastern Emperor frowned, glanced at Ye Xiong and others, and directly told them the truth.

 Chapter 1118

    "Ran away? Is Feng Yu dead or not?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky suddenly opened his mouth and said, which made Nirvana confused. Feng Yu just lay on the ground motionless. Even if he was rescued by the Emperor Ming, he should be close to death?


    "Even if he dies, he can rise again. Don''t forget that there is an immortal Phoenix in his body!"


    Emperor Huang frowned and looked like frost. It was obviously unwilling in his heart. Feng Yu escaped again and again, which was destined to be a great disaster.


    "This is life. With the Emperor Ming, it''s hard for Feng Yu to die. Don''t you see that even the blood god can''t stop it?"


    Ye Xiong frowned and looked at Ye Ling standing there in front. He knew that Ye Ling had done his best. If Emperor Ming hadn''t been in a hurry to take Feng Yu away, Ye Ling might be in danger at the moment.


    The blood in the sky was boundless, and his face was cold. When he saw that Emperor Ming saved Feng Yu, he didn''t open his mouth. He looked down at Ye Ling, and directly turned into a light and flew back to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked a little pale and his right arm was bleeding. Just now, he collided with the Ming emperor with the help of the burial coffin to let him know how terrible the Ming emperor is.


    "See you next time. Life and death are safe!"


    Ye Ling looked solemn and cold, and a red light appeared in her eyes. The gratitude and resentment between him and Fengyu was too deep. It didn''t matter who was right and who was wrong.


    Now, Fengyu is recognized by the Emperor Ming. Fengyu will certainly take this opportunity to return to the underworld, and the Emperor Ming will not be willing to return to peace.


    "Is it still possible for the Ming emperor to be reborn?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling couldn''t help but ask the voice to the boundless blood.


    As far as he knows, after the Pluto created the underworld, he divided death and darkness into two forces. He controlled the darkness and let the Pluto control death.


    On the way to cultivate the evil flame, the emperor of the underworld was unable to bear it, and suffered the scourge of heaven. Therefore, in order to protect his life, the emperor of the underworld took the initiative to detonate his body and turn it into the jiuyouming River, guarding the space between the underworld and the Jiulong heaven, and the two worlds are connected.


    "Yes!"


    "But it''s a little difficult."


    Ye Ling asked for a long time, and then he opened his mouth to answer, but his answer was a little puzzling.


    "Can you get to the point?"


    "If the Emperor Ming is resurrected, it should not be good for you, right?"


    Ye Ling''s face was a little strange, because Emperor Ming was forced out of this world, opened up the underworld independently, and finally formed a confrontation with the eight wasteland God domain.


    While Haotian opened up the fairyland, he yearned to stand aloof from the world and pursue a higher field. Only the blood god remained in the eight wasteland God domain until he disappeared.


    What happened to the three of them? Why did the three join hands to lead the human race to push back the ancient gods, and then the three were strangers?


    These Ye Ling wanted to know very much, but kept it in her heart and didn''t ask xueboundless.


    But he can be sure that xueboundless must have a lot of gratitude and resentment with the Ming emperor. According to the way they fought just now, this gratitude and resentment is by no means so simple.


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me."


    "The emperor of the underworld suddenly compromised with the king of the underworld. He must have sensed that the scourge was coming, so he was looking for a way to avoid the scourge."


    The blood is boundless, and the voice is a little low. In order to avoid the scourge, the Emperor Ming chose to fight by himself. However, after so long, he didn''t dare to show up. Naturally, he knew that the scourge was still there.


    Facing the threat of the scourge, the Pluto naturally wants to do everything to get rid of it. The once Pluto was stubborn and did not choose to inherit the power of the Pluto.


    But today''s Pluto is different. He is the reincarnation of Fengyu. Since he fell, his heart is filled with resentment and pursues strength at all costs.


    Therefore, the Emperor Ming saw hope and found a way to take advantage of the weak, that is to hide the old warehouse and confuse the false with the true.


    "You mean he took a fancy to Fengyu?"


    Ye Ling looked ugly. After hearing what xueboundai said, he naturally thought of the reason. Heaven''s curse could not be avoided, so he ended up dead.


    But the emperor can avoid the scourge by pretending to die. The scourge that has disappeared for many years reappears, and the emperor naturally can''t calm down.


    Therefore, if he wants to get rid of the scourge, he can only know the way, that is to find a second self and sacrifice his original self.


    "If you don''t like it, I don''t count."


    "However, Fengyu''s strength can''t bear the power of the Ming emperor, and the Ming emperor won''t easily disturb him, so you''d better do it yourself!"


    With all that said, xueboundless doesn''t bother to say much, but what he said has made Ye Ling feel difficult, because Feng Yu is still in the dark and doesn''t know that he has long been the Chinese food of Emperor Ming.


    "Unexpectedly, this phoenix feather has become a sweet pastry. Even Emperor Ming has a crush on him?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly. It was the Pluto who hurt Feng Yu to fall. Now Feng Yu has successfully fallen into the Pluto, but he is remembered by the Pluto.


    Ye Ling has to admire this. Neither the king of the underworld nor the emperor of the underworld is really a good thing. He doesn''t want to take care of it, but considering that the emperor of the underworld has successfully avoided the scourge, his threat is far greater than Fengyu.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Ling bowed his head and said nothing. Standing there alone for a long time, the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong and others had to come forward one after another. Seeing that Ye Ling was still alone, ye Xiong took the initiative to ask Ye Ling.


    Hearing Ye Xiong''s voice, he woke up. Then he looked up at the people in front of him. He looked a little dignified and had no sense of victory.


    "Ye Ling, have you ever seen the sword statue when you go into martyrdom Dragon Valley?"


    "Right? Jian Zun, is he dead to live?"


    Seeing ye Ling frowning, ye Xiong didn''t want to ask more, but he has been thinking about jianzun.


    Niehun heard Ye Xiong mention it. He was also nervous and concerned about the sword respect.


    Although Huang Di and Luo Hun are worried, they are not as anxious as ye Xiong and Nie, because they can see that Ye Ling must be upset at the moment.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Jianzun didn''t die, but he was seriously injured and unconscious. Let''s go back to the fire dragon family first?"


    Ye Ling reluctantly smiled. Although she had her own troubles in her heart, he would not let people worry about him in the face of Ye Xiong and others.


    "Yes!"


    "Everyone follows me back to the fire dragon family first. Have a glass of wine to calm down and celebrate Ye Ling."


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the Eastern Emperor tianlie directly stood out. It''s closest to the fire dragon family. As the chief of the fire dragon family, he naturally had to entertain the people well.


    "What nonsense?"


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky glanced at the Eastern Emperor''s tianlie and yelled directly, which made him look a little impatient.


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie looked stunned. He was so scolded by the Eastern Emperor''s sky that he didn''t even dare to breathe. He quickly nodded with a smile and said yes.


    Seeing the East emperor tianlie, who has always been hot tempered, so afraid of the East emperor''s sky, ye Xiong noticed why the East emperor''s sky appeared from martyrdom valley with Ye Ling at the same time?


    Ye Xiong and others were confused, but under the leadership of the Eastern Emperor tianlie, they chose to return to the tempering dragon family first, but their eyes never moved away from the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late.


    There is no bright moon and stars in the dark sky over the Dragon region, but it is particularly cold.


    In the fire dragon family, the bonfire is bright. In the main hall, Ye Ling and others sit on both sides of the hall, while the Eastern Emperor''s dome sits on the seat of Eastern Emperor tianlie.


    Ye Xiong and others saw that they looked strange. At the same time, they looked at the Eastern Emperor tianlie sitting nearby and wanted to ask why.


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor''s gift sat in front, protruding from the position closest to the Eastern Emperor''s sky. They looked up at the Eastern Emperor''s sky above the hall, ignoring the good wine and food on the table in front of them.


    "Come on!"


    "Please feel free. I''ll do it first!"


    With a smile on his face, the Eastern Emperor took up the wine glass already filled on the table, motioned directly down to the people, and then drank it down to a great pleasure.


    "Brother tianlie? Should you introduce us to who this elder is?"


    Niehun held a glass and wanted to drink, but he didn''t even know who the other party was, which made him feel embarrassed. He simply asked the Eastern Emperor tianlie in a low voice.


    Ye Xiong and Huang Di turned their heads and looked at the Eastern Emperor tianlie. They were all curious about the identity of the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "This... He is the second generation dragon head of our dragon family. His name is the Eastern Emperor sky."


    In the face of Nirvana''s curious inquiry, Emperor tianlie was embarrassed to refuse to answer. He looked timidly at the Eastern Emperor''s sky on the hall, and then hesitated to tell the truth.


    "What?!"


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor tianlie said, ye Xiong almost got up and sat in the hall as the head of the dragon family, which surprised them.


    Nirvana''s face was pale, and his wine glass was trembling. When he learned the identity of the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he dared not drink this glass of wine.


    "I said, apprentice, when are you going to leave Longyu?"


    "I also want to go out and have a look. What do you think?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky is holding a wine glass and looking at Ye Ling, who is on the side, directly calls him an apprentice. It looks very comfortable.


    However, the name of the Eastern Emperor''s sky stunned Ye Xiong and others.


    "Did Ye Ling worship him as a teacher?"


    Nirvana looked at Ye Ling and his eyes were full of shock. It was a great event to have such a dragon supreme master as a master.


    "Wrong."


    "The dragon clan is used to living alone, and you are the head of the dragon clan. How can you easily leave the dragon clan?"


    "Moreover, the dark ones won''t give up. Aren''t you afraid of them coming back again?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and refused directly on the first floor. He still said that if he was there, the dragon family would not want to step into the Kowloon sky.


    "That''s right."


    "But I will miss you."


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky frowned and heard Ye Ling mention the dark family. He had to worry about it, but he could see that Ye Ling didn''t want the dragon family to go out here.


    "Can''t afford it."


    "But I''ll come and see you sometime to save you from being buried when you''re dead."


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy. He didn''t recognize the master from beginning to end, so his tone was a little harsh without a trace of respect.


    "Is this boy too bold?"


    As Ye Ling said this, the emperor Tianci and others in the hall all stared at the emperor''s sky.

 Chapter 1119

    In the fire dragon hall.


    Ye Xiong and others look tense. Ye Ling suddenly speaks unkindly to the Eastern Emperor''s sky. The anti frightened Eastern Emperor gives Ye Xiong and others a panic.


    Knowing that the Eastern Emperor''s sky is the head of the dragon family, they naturally worry that Ye Ling will offend the Eastern Emperor''s sky and hinder them from accepting the anger of the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall was very dignified. Looking at Ye Ling in the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he didn''t have the slightest timidity. Instead, he picked up the wine pot, filled the wine cup himself, and drank it in one gulp.


    In the Eastern Emperor''s sky above the hall, the wine cup in his hand burst to pieces. He looked at Ye Ling with cold eyes, but he smiled and nodded slightly.


    "Good!"


    "I didn''t read you wrong. For my own interests, I can ignore the feelings of teachers and disciples."


    "It seems that you can''t be a teacher if you don''t want to compromise. Don''t worry, good disciple. You can be ruthless, but I can''t be unjust."


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky looked at Ye Ling with a smile. He couldn''t help admiring Ye Ling''s character from his heart, just like a wild horse that is difficult to tame.


    "Hypocrisy."


    "I''m going to leave the dragon clan tomorrow. I don''t intend to stay here too long, but I want to go to the black dragon clan before I leave."


    Ye Ling disdained, glanced at the Eastern Emperor''s sky, and then calmly spoke out her decision.


    Now the Longyu party is over, and it''s time to finish. The black dragon family Donghuang Tianba and xuankun must die. This is the last thing he Ye Ling has to do.


    "Good!"


    "I''ll go with brother Ye tomorrow. I have to kill the black loach myself."


    Hearing Ye Ling mention the black dragon family, the emperor''s gift gnashes his teeth and says angrily to Ye Ling.


    Because of the matter of the Eastern Emperor Yin, he has been unable to swallow this evil spirit. Now the Eastern Emperor Yin is dead, and the Eastern Emperor Tianba naturally can''t stay.


    "Suit yourself."


    "You see, anyone who doesn''t like the dragon clan can be killed directly. Anyway, they are all waste. It doesn''t matter if one is more or less!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianqiong shook his head and smiled, picked up the wine pot and drank directly. In his eyes, the dragon family is dispensable, because today''s dragon family has long declined and there is no room for recovery.


    Ye Xiong was stunned. What the Eastern Emperor''s sky said was surprising. Looking at the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he was not joking.


    The old faces of the Eastern Emperor tianlie and the Eastern Emperor tianhun turned red. The words of the Eastern Emperor''s sky clearly showed that they were completely disappointed in them.


    "Ye Ling, do you think Fengyu will also be in the black dragon clan?"


    Just when everyone in the hall was silent, Emperor Huang suddenly frowned and thought about Fengyu. After Ye Ling mentioned the black dragon family, he had to guess whether Fengyu was related to the black dragon family.


    "Yes!"


    "Feng Yu has disappeared since he entered the Dragon kingdom. Now he suddenly jumps out and becomes so powerful. Someone must be helping him."


    Niehun nodded and agreed with what Emperor Huang said. In his eyes, he thought that with the strength of Fengyu alone, it was impossible to improve so quickly.


    "Whether he is related to the black dragon clan or not, we will all go to the black dragon clan tomorrow to see what happened, and everything will come out naturally."


    Ye Xiong showed a sneer of disdain. In his eyes, the black dragon family has long existed in name. Even if Feng Yu is in the black dragon family, he can''t pose any threat.


    "Yes."


    "Come on, let''s drink. Don''t get drunk today!"


    Niehun nodded in agreement with what ye Xiong said. Then he didn''t say much. He directly cut off the topic and took up his glass to the people.


    As Nirvana began to mix, Ye Ling was naturally impolite. They picked up their wine glasses one by one and drank each other at the same time.


    "No... no!"


    Everyone in the hall had just shared a drink. Suddenly, someone outside the hall shouted loudly, with a sad voice, some torn hearts and lungs.


    Ye Ling and others frowned. At the same time, they put them in the wine glass and looked outside the hall. They saw a man in white with blood all over and stumbled into the hall.


    Poop!


    The man in white rushed into the hall and immediately fell on the ground. He vomited blood. His whole body was covered with knife and sword wounds. He was bleeding. He was panting.


    "Beining?"


    Seeing the man in white in the hall, donghuangyun suddenly changed his look. Then he quickly got up and came forward. It turned out that the man who rushed into the hall came from the Bailong nationality. Donghuangyun naturally knew him.


    The Eastern Emperor tianhun and the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu both looked nervous. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor Beining was covered with blood, it was like running away.


    "Little Lord! Bai... Come back quickly!"


    The Eastern Emperor cloud came forward. Before he could speak, he saw the Eastern Emperor Beining lying on the ground gasping for breath. Before he could speak clearly, he stared at him and died.


    Donghuang cloud looked ugly. Seeing that Donghuang Beining was dying, he couldn''t help holding his hands. Listening to what Donghuang Beining said, he asked him to return to the white dragon family immediately.


    "What''s wrong with the white dragon clan?"


    Nirvana cut his eyebrows and had a good banquet. He was suddenly disturbed by people. Now, people suddenly died on the spot. Although he was angry, he should also focus on the overall situation.


    "The white dragon clan may be in trouble. Let''s start for the white dragon clan immediately?" Ye Xiong stood up. Now it''s urgent. He naturally wants to take the lead.


    The Eastern Emperor tianhun didn''t say much. He directly set out into a white light and rushed out of the hall. The white dragon family was in trouble. As the patriarch, he was naturally more anxious than anyone.


    Without hesitation, Dong HuangYun quickly caught up with his father and disappeared outside the hall. Ye Xiong looked dignified and turned to Ye Ling.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu''s eyes were hazy with tears. With an ominous premonition, she turned her head and didn''t want to look at Ye Ling. Then she directly set out to help outside the hall.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu had just left. Ye Ling, who was holding a wine cup, burst the glass in his hand. Then he looked cold and said in a deep voice, "who dares to move the white dragon family, I will let him have no children or grandchildren!"


    Teng!


    With that, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, burst into dazzling thunder, and suddenly cut through the void and disappeared.


    Ye Xiong hurried to keep up. They knew that the white dragon family must encounter an accident, and only the black dragon family and the blue dragon family could fight against the white dragon family.


    As Ye Ling and others left one after another, the Eastern Emperor Tianci was restless. Looking at the Eastern Emperor''s sky above the hall, he saw that the Eastern Emperor''s sky turned a blind eye and still drank alone with a wine pot in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci was angry. He directly threw his sleeves and left for the public and private. It was all the business of the dragon family. As a dragon head, the Eastern Emperor''s sky turned a blind eye. He was naturally angry.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci leaves, but the Eastern Emperor tianlie sitting in the hall is in a dilemma. On one side is the white dragon family and on the other is the leader of the dragon family. If he leaves, he will certainly annoy the dissatisfaction of the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "Dragon head, don''t you... Care about the affairs of the white dragon family?" the Eastern Emperor tianlie intends to try to inquire about the Eastern Emperor''s sky. After all, this is a major event of the dragon family. As a dragon head, I am naturally responsible.


    "Care is useless?"


    "But you still care about your own fire dragon clan!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky frowned, then his eyes suddenly widened, looked directly at the void outside the hall, and said in a deep voice to the Eastern Emperor tianlie.


    "The fire dragon family who cares about me?" the Eastern Emperor tianlie looked stunned. He felt confused and didn''t understand the meaning of the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "Report!"


    "Leader tianlie, the black dragon army suddenly appeared outside the fire dragon clan. They are approaching the fire dragon clan quickly!"


    Just when the Eastern Emperor tianlie was ignorant, suddenly the Eastern Emperor Qingyu rushed into the hall outside the hall, looked flustered and hurried to report to the Eastern Emperor tianlie.


    "What?!"


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie''s look changed greatly. He quickly stood up from the ground, stared at the outside of the hall, then looked angry and said in a deep voice, "gather all the fire dragon people and send them out for me. This time, he has to uproot the black dragon family!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the Eastern Emperor Qingyu quickly hugged his fist and nodded yes, then quickly turned and left.


    The Eastern Emperor was furious and his eyes were like fire. How could he think that Ye Ling and others had just left, but the black dragon family directly killed their own fire dragon family?


    "Dragon head, please fight for my fire dragon family. If my fire dragon family is destroyed, the dragon family will really be over!"


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie turns around and holds his fist to ask for instructions from the Eastern Emperor sky. Now, among the fire dragon family, only the Eastern Emperor sky is the strongest, so he can only rely on the Eastern Emperor sky.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "If you have this master, you can keep the fire dragon family alive!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky responded arrogantly, with a sneer on his face and a cautious heart. It seemed that he had expected it long ago and didn''t feel any surprise.


    "Thank you, dragon head!"


    The Eastern Emperor tianlie was so excited that he quickly hugged his fist and thanked the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong. When the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong sat in charge of the fire dragon family, he was naturally full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    White dragon.


    Let donghuangtianhun and others leave first. Ye Ling is still ahead of them and takes the lead in coming to the Bailong Mountain Gate.


    Ye Ling appeared. Standing outside the gate of the Bailong mountain, she saw that there was a dead silence inside the Bailong. There was a river of blood on the ground, and the smell of blood came in.


    "Are you still late?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked cold and terrible. Then he stepped into the mountain gate and saw bodies everywhere in the white dragon family. The scene was terrible.


    The Bailong people were slaughtered one by one. The corpses were piled up like mountains and rivers of blood. Looking around, the void was filled with the smell of death.


    Dead!


    All the Bailong were killed. Ye Ling felt every corner inside and didn''t see anyone alive.


    Ye Ling stood in front of the Bailong clan. He didn''t step into it, because all this was a fixed number and couldn''t be changed at all.


    The Eastern Emperor tianhun arrived and saw that all his white dragons were destroyed. His thin body was shaking and his turbid eyes were spitting fire.


    He didn''t open his mouth and trembled. His body held his hands tightly. The anger in his heart made him unable to calm down.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others felt that they were all angry when they saw the bloody scene of the white dragon family. Who could have thought that the white dragon family would be killed.


    "Who is it!"


    "Who did it so hard!"


    Donghuangyun is hard to calm down. The Bailong clan they have been guarding has become a bubble. More than 30000 people of the Bailong clan have been killed. How can he calm down?


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu''s face is pale, a pair of eyes are bleeding, and her little hands are wrinkled. Although she was not born, her heart is dripping blood. Facing the destruction of her family, how can her sun Xiaofei''s soul bear it?

 Chapter 1120

    White dragon.


    Blood flowed into a river, and 30000 people, big and small, were killed.


    Donghuang tianhun, Donghuang Yun and Donghuang Xiaoyu all fell into anger. Looking at the dead white dragon people in front of them, their anger was burning and they knew how to twist a knife.


    The emperor of the East gave Ye Xiong a few people were angry. The good white dragon family unexpectedly ushered in the disaster of destruction. All this is simply heinous.


    "It''s you!"


    "It is because of your appearance that our white dragon clan has been destroyed step by step. If you hadn''t appeared, how could the Chinese white dragon clan have been destroyed?!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yun gnashed his teeth, suddenly turned to glare at Ye Ling, raised his hand and scolded Ye Ling, pinning all these sins on Ye Ling''s head.


    In his eyes, it was because of Ye Ling''s appearance that the Bailong nationality came to this point today. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling, how could they leave the Bailong nationality and let others take advantage of it?


    "Father, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing his father donghuangyun out of control, he yelled at Ye Ling. Donghuangxiaoyu hurried forward to stop it. In her eyes, all this was fate.


    Even if ye Ling did not appear, the Bailong people would be on the road to extinction, and they had long died in front of the Bailong people in the hands of the Eastern Emperor''s seal.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu is angry, she is still clear-minded. How can she wrong a good man for no reason, let alone shirk responsibility because she can''t bear it?


    "Xiao Yu, who are you talking to?"


    "Can''t you see? He doesn''t like you at all. He''s just using you all the time. If he didn''t kill the Eastern Emperor Jue of the blue dragon family, how could all this happen?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yun was angry, glared at his daughter and yelled. All this was a great dissatisfaction with ye Lingcun.


    "Don''t be ignorant!"


    "Without Ye Ling, can you still live to this day?"


    Nirvana was angry. Seeing that donghuangyun was so unreasonable, he blamed Ye Ling for everything. It was unreasonable and unreasonable.


    "And you!"


    "Just to save you, our white dragon clan has directly offended the black dragon clan. Otherwise, how can the black dragon clan kill our white dragon clan?"


    Hearing what niehun said, the Eastern Emperor Yun became more angry and stared at niehun like a mad dog.


    Pop!


    The Eastern Emperor cloud had just finished, and suddenly the Eastern Emperor tianhun came forward and raised his hand and gave the Eastern Emperor cloud a white mouth.


    "Bastard!"


    "Are you blind?"


    "The white dragon family should have been robbed. If ye Ling hadn''t appeared, you beast would have died in the hands of the Eastern Emperor''s seal, and I wouldn''t want to live!"


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad. You don''t distinguish right from wrong. You''ve lived for so long in vain. You still have the face to blame others. Why don''t you blame yourself for your incompetence?!"


    Eastern Emperor tianhun was furious, glared at Eastern Emperor Yun and scolded him. As the leader of the white dragon clan, he was not a simple man like Eastern Emperor Yun.


    In the face of major right and wrong, he will never be vague. Moreover, even if there is no Ye Ling, the Bailong family will eventually perish.


    The Eastern Emperor Yun, who was beaten by the Eastern Emperor tianhun and reprimanded, was pale and bleeding in his mouth. He was stunned and looked at the white dragon family that no longer existed.


    "Is it really God''s will?!" donghuangyun can''t accept this fact. As his father said, he can only be blamed for his incompetence.


    "Ye Ling, do you think it was done by the black dragon or someone else?"


    The emperor of the East frowned and looked around the white dragon family. He saw that the white dragon family''s house was in good condition and there was no sign of fighting around. This was by no means normal, so he wanted to listen to Ye Ling''s suggestions.


    "If you want to destroy the white dragon clan, what clan leader has thousands of troops?"


    "With the strength given by God, if you want to destroy the white dragon clan, you should just raise your hand, right?"


    Ye Ling glanced at the gift from the Eastern Emperor. In his eyes, although there are many white dragon people, their cultivation is not high. As long as a strong man of xuankun emperor stood up, the white dragon people will be destroyed every minute.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked stunned. Ye Ling''s words undoubtedly reminded him that the patriarch of the black dragon family, the Eastern Emperor Tianba, was directly thought of in his mind!


    "Go!"


    "Let''s go to the black dragon clan now, directly find out the Eastern Emperor Tianba, destroy the black dragon clan and avenge the white dragon clan!"


    When the Eastern Emperor Tianci thought of this, his face was suddenly cold. He looked at Ye Ling and was about to leave. At the moment, he couldn''t wait a minute.


    "I''m afraid it''s in vain."


    In the face of the impulse given by the Eastern Emperor, Ye Ling shook her head directly, but looked strange, frowning and slightly deep.


    "Why? Is it difficult for him to escape long ago?" the emperor frowned, looked a little unhappy, and asked back to Ye Ling.


    Ye Xiong looked strange. Everything Ye Ling said was confusing. They all stared at Ye Ling and waited for a reply.


    "It''s poisonous to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The goal of the black dragon family is the fire dragon family!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned, looked up and turned to look at the direction of the fire dragon family. At this moment, he finally understood why someone of the white dragon family would run to the fire dragon family for help.


    If you can kill the whole white dragon family, how can you let anyone go?


    Therefore, this is the intention of the other party. The purpose is to let them leave the fire dragon clan and create opportunities for them.


    "What?!"


    "Isn''t the fire dragon family going to encounter an accident now?"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go back to the fire dragon clan to support!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the Eastern Emperor Tianci and others have changed greatly. If what ye Ling said is true, they naturally can''t calm down.


    "Hum! If only it were so simple."


    Ye Ling gave a cold hum, then shook his head and said, "it''s too late. The army of the blue dragon family is waiting for us in front!"


    "Blue dragon clan?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the emperor Tianci and others were skeptical. However, when they turned and looked ahead, they saw figures on all the mountains.


    "It''s good to lure the tiger away from the mountain and catch the turtle in a jar."


    "Who has this means to play strategy with us?"


    Niehun was surprised to see that the people opposite surrounded here. He had to admire the man behind the design.


    "I''m sure it''s definitely not Fengyu."


    Ye Ling glanced at Nirvana and responded directly in a positive tone.


    you bet.


    This is not in line with Fengyu''s work style. At the same time, how can Fengyu have the ability to deploy troops and arrange troops?


    Based on Ye Ling''s understanding of Feng Yu, he can see at a glance that Feng Yu didn''t do all this. On the contrary, he is very curious about who doesn''t hesitate to use this means to deal with himself.


    "It''s not Fengyu, it''s impossible to be the black loach!"


    "If he had such means, now the dragon family would have been in his bag?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci also believes that all this is not what the Eastern Emperor Tianba can think of, because he knows too much about the personality of the Eastern Emperor Tianba.


    "What''s the use of guessing so much?"


    "Since they have come prepared, we might as well go and have a look. Who calculated us so carefully!"


    Nirvana was a little angry. He didn''t have the leisure to wait for the dark hand behind the other party to appear.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, and then directly walked away with the emperor''s gift. Ye Xiong and others followed, and immediately went to the center surrounded by the people.


    As Ye Ling approached, a group of strong men in blue appeared in the jungle around them, each holding a Zhentian bow. It was a powerful weapon used by the dragon family in combat, with great power and long range.


    "Good guy, they are really prepared. Look at their shelves. Are they going to dress us like horse beehives?"


    Niehun couldn''t help but marvel. When he saw that everyone around him was holding bows and arrows and ready to release arrows, his scalp felt numb.


    Ye Xiong and Huang Di look very dignified. Now they are trapped in a tight encirclement. If they are a little careless, they will pierce their hearts. They have never been so passive in this situation.


    "Get out of the blue dragon clan!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift was angry. The people opened their bows and arrows and pointed at him. He could not bear it. His anger had already boiled in his heart. He glared at the blue dragon people in front and shouted angrily.


    As the voice of the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly gift sounded, I saw a sound slowly coming out of the crowd in the distance. This man was dressed in blue, thin and tall, but his accomplishments reached the triple realm of xuankun emperor''s martial arts.


    This man is the head of the blue dragon family who has never appeared. His name is "Eastern Emperor Tianjue".


    The Eastern Emperor Tianjue stood out with a smile and a cold look in his eyes. He looked at the Eastern Emperor''s gift opposite without any respect.


    "Given by the Eastern Emperor, as an orthodox dragon, you are with the invaders who broke into our dragon. Are you standing in the wrong place?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianjue directly reminded the Eastern Emperor Tianci that it was impeccable to have a sound voice.


    "Intruder?"


    "Donghuang Tianjue, are you blind?"


    "They are distinguished guests of the dragon family, but you are waiting here for a long time again. Are you sure you don''t want to make trouble because of your bad intentions?"


    The face of the Eastern Emperor Tianci is ugly. He knows that the Eastern Emperor Tianjue is cunning. Even if he is closest to the black dragon family, he never shows up easily.


    But this time, Emperor Tianjue easily surrounded them for another reason.


    "Given by the Eastern Emperor, you said I planned to make trouble, but you still said it!"


    "The Eastern Emperor Yin long is old, but he died in their hands. You don''t arrest them immediately, but you treat them as guests here?"


    "I think you have betrayed the dragon clan and tried to work against them. My Eastern Emperor Tianjue will eradicate you as a traitor and kill these human Dalits!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianjue''s face was instantly cold. He narrowed his eyes and glared at the Eastern Emperor''s gift. He looked awe inspiring, which was really annoying.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling suddenly heard the word "Dalit" said by the Eastern Emperor Tianjue, and she was furious.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling started to cut through the void and turned into a thunderbolt. In an instant, she was close to the Eastern Emperor Tianjue, and then she punched away. Her hand was as fast as a meteor!


    "Seven little masters, help!"


    Dongtiantianjue suddenly changed his look. When he quickly retreated, he suddenly knew that the figure flew out from behind him and directly hit Ye Ling!

 Chapter 1121

    Ye Ling''s hand turned into thunder and Chixiao.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianjue''s look changed greatly, and then he quickly regressed and called the seven little masters in his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    When the voice rang out, a figure suddenly appeared behind the Eastern Emperor Tianjue, and a direct blow instantly collided with the attacking Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    The thunder broke, but ye Ling was shocked by the other party.


    The emperor of the East gave several people a stunned look. Their faces showed surprised faces and stared at the front. It was natural that they could retreat Ye Lingzhen.


    Ye Ling stabilized her figure. Her face was solemn and cold. She suddenly looked up and looked straight ahead. She saw a man in purple standing in front of the Eastern Emperor Tianjue, with a sneer on his face and looking at him.


    "Xuankun!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. It was xuankun who shot just now. No wonder the Eastern Emperor Tianjue would call the seven young masters.


    Today''s xuankun is not what he used to be. His cultivation has entered the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong, and the breath in his body is extremely powerful and terrible.


    That''s because he swallowed his suicide father, Emperor Tianba, and integrated all his strength and flesh into his body.


    Most importantly, he became the body of the black dragon by shelling and turning into a dragon. He also controlled the black dragon family and the blue dragon family. His strength was even more terrible than that of the Eastern Emperor Tianba.


    "He has the breath of the Eastern Emperor Tianba in his body?"


    In the distance, the emperor Tianci was shocked. He noticed the breath of the emperor Tianba in xuankun''s body, which puzzled him.


    "How did this turtle grandson become so strong all of a sudden?"


    Nirvana looks at xuankun and is happy with the smell of xuankun. He can''t believe it.


    "He is the man behind the scenes. Xuankun did all this."


    The emperor looked tense and insisted that it was xuankun''s plan to move the tiger away from the mountain. Only those with a heavy mind such as xuankun could think of this way to deal with them.


    "This boy is too insidious. No wonder he dares to put such a heavy hand on the dragon family."


    Ye Ling had to admit that xuankun was cruel and ruthless, slaughtering the white dragon family, which caused internal strife among the dragon family. Only he xuankun could do this.


    Xuankun has been estranged from the dragon family since he was a child, because he is a combination of dragon and tortoise. He is despised and discriminated against by the dragon family. Even his father, Emperor Tianba, has no father son affection for him.


    Therefore, xuankun has a great hatred for the dragon family. Even if the dragon family dies, he will not feel sympathy, because it is his enemy.


    "Bastard!"


    "Xuankun, you killed 30000 people of the white dragon clan!"


    The Eastern Emperor tianhun was scolded by several people, and his eyes turned red and glared at xuankun.


    "It''s me. What do you do with me?"


    "Killing your whole family is just the beginning. Unless you hand over your granddaughter, I can consider letting you go!"


    Xuankun sneered and spoke frankly. Now the overall situation is under his control. Even Ye Ling is a turtle in a jar. Why should he be afraid?


    "Beast!"


    When Dong HuangYun heard this, he was furious. It turned out that xuankun had been coveting his daughter and killing his whole family was naturally inseparable from this matter.


    When the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu learned about this, his petite body was trembling, his face showed an expression of hatred, glared at xuankun, bit his lips and spilled bright red blood.


    "Shut up!"


    "I killed all the white dragons. You survivors don''t want to live."


    "If I hadn''t taken a fancy to Xiao Yu, do you think you Donghuang tianhun and Donghuang Yun would still have life to yell at me here?"


    Xuankun frowned and smiled grimly. He looked at the Eastern Emperor tianhun and his son angrily and looked how shameless she was.


    "What are you?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and stepped forward directly. He was slapped in the face of xuankun. With him here, there would be no room for his arrogance!


    "Ye Ling, don''t you want him to be crazy here!"


    "Your resentment and resentment will be completely ended today!"


    Xuankun frowned. Facing Ye Ling, he naturally didn''t despise it. He knew that Ye Ling was the most difficult one, and he chose to be here to kill Ye Ling himself.


    "A complete end?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that strength!"


    Ye Ling scoffs and despises xuankun coldly. Once xuankun couldn''t do it, but today xuankun can''t do it. In his eyes, xuankun is still vulnerable.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Ye Ling, you stare at me!"


    "There are people from Lao Tzu all around. As long as Lao Tzu gives an order, you will immediately let your arrows pierce your heart and die in front of me!"


    Xuankun is furious. Now Ye Ling is in his cage. However, Ye Ling still dares to shout arrogance with him. He can''t think of any reason. Ye Ling will release such wolf words!


    The Eastern Emperor blessed Ye Xiong and others with a tense look. They looked around at the archers and kept vigilant at any time. They were deeply afraid that these people would suddenly put cold arrows.


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose, looked around at the people holding bows and arrows, then shook her head and smiled disdainfully.


    "What''s the use of more people?"


    "More than 30000 people of the white dragon clan didn''t die in your xuankun''s hands? Don''t you xuankun know such a simple truth?"


    Ye Ling began to satirize xuankun. Facts have proved that only strength is the key to everything. No matter how many people he xuankun is, he is putting on airs at best.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Xuan Kun was suddenly stunned. His eyes narrowed slowly. Looking at Ye Ling''s calm appearance opposite, he had an inexplicable fear and uneasiness.


    "Young Lord, don''t be frightened by him."


    "He''s just showing off his tongue. In fact, he''s deliberately delaying. With their strength, can he be the opponent of the little Lord?"


    Eastern Emperor Tianjue hesitated when he saw xuankun. His eyebrows frowned. He hurried forward and whispered to xuankun. In his eyes, the overall situation has been decided. If ye Ling wants to live, it depends on their answer!


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor Tianjue said, xuankun nodded slightly. He carefully arranged and successfully trapped Ye Ling and others here. With his current strength, he doesn''t have to be afraid of him.


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling, you really can pretend. You almost cheated!"


    Xuankun smiles with relief. He controls the whole situation and holds Ye Ling''s life and death. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of Ye Ling.


    "I lied to you?"


    "What did you lie to?"


    "I think there are ghosts in my heart. If you don''t have the courage, don''t show off in front of me!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly opened wide, his face was cold, his anger was fierce, and he looked very strong.


    The emperor of the East gave a few people a little surprised and puzzled. They are trapped here now. Their lives are worrying, and his Ye Ling has no fear and fear?


    "Which one is this boy singing?" Nie Hun was curious. Ye Ling''s strong confidence obviously had a way to deal with the current situation.


    Emperor Huang and ye Xiong looked at each other with a blank face.


    However, at this time, the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu suddenly stood out. She came directly to Ye Ling, took a look at Ye Ling, faced xuankun and said, "you let them go, I''m willing to go with you."


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Hearing that the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu wanted to compromise with xuankun, the Eastern Emperor tianhun and the Eastern Emperor Yun immediately scrambled and hurried forward to stop.


    "This little girl, why is she so stupid?"


    The falling soul is surprised. Ye Ling and xuankun are immortal. Even if the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu is willing to go with xuankun, he will not let them go.


    "Courage is commendable, but it''s just stupid."


    Nirvana shakes his head. The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu likes Ye Ling, which they can see naturally. But doing so is also a way to dazzle Kun in vain.


    "Oh?"


    "The women I fancy are always strong."


    "Your life is not enough for these people, but I can not kill your father and grandpa."


    Xuankun frowned and looked a little proud, but he still said that. He didn''t intend to let Ye Ling go.


    "You... Let Ye Ling go, I will never resist, or even if I die, I won''t make you happy!"


    Hearing what xuankun said, the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu was immediately gnashing her teeth and glared at xuankun for the final negotiation. The reason why she stood up was to keep Ye Ling. This is the only thing she can do for Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you think you can tell me what to do if you are a little beautiful?"


    "To tell you the truth, even if I kill you, his Ye Ling will die. If I don''t kill you, his Ye Ling will die!"


    Xuankun''s face was very cold. Hearing that the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu wanted to protect Ye Ling''s life, he lost his last interest in the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu.


    Ye Ling doesn''t die. He dazzles Kun. It''s hard to sleep and eat. He gives up the opportunity to kill Ye Ling for a woman. This is absolutely a fool''s dream.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu''s face suddenly turned pale. She thought that sacrificing herself could protect Ye Ling and everyone''s lives. Now it seems that she is whimsical.


    "Xiao Yu, you really don''t have to."


    "With me, he won''t succeed if he dazzles Kun."


    Ye Ling looks at the childish Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu and directly shakes her head. Although she doesn''t mean to laugh at Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu, he thinks Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu is too naive.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu looks strange. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, she is full of sadness and helplessness. Ye Ling''s words make her unable to calm down.


    "Ye Ling, do you still have the face to talk big there?"


    "My daughter did this mostly for you!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yun was angry, glared at Ye Ling and scolded. His daughter was willing to sacrifice. His natural heartache as a father was firmly opposed.


    However, Ye Ling doesn''t appreciate it. Although xuankun doesn''t agree, it''s also her daughter''s infatuation for Ye Ling. Ye Ling doesn''t comfort her, but accuses her of pretending?


    "For me?"


    "Hum! Ye Ling didn''t pay attention to his xuankun at all. If I want them all to die, who can stop them?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and smiled coldly. When he snorted, a dazzling golden light burst out in his body, followed by a terrible breath.


    "What!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others looked stunned. Their faces changed greatly. Ye Ling exuded a strong breath. The most important thing was what ye Ling said just now.


    "Arrogance!"


    "I''ll break you to pieces today!"


    Hearing Ye Ling shouting that he didn''t know how to live or die, xuankun in the opposite side became angry. He suddenly raised his hand and waved, and the archers around him fired arrows at the same time.

 Chapter 1122

    Whoosh!


    Xuankun raised his hand and waved, the bows roared around him, and ten thousand arrows fired at once.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others looked suddenly flustered. Facing the attack of arrow rain, they had nowhere to hide. Like meat on a needle and felt, they only had to wait for death.


    Ye Ling was cold with a smile and dazzling with golden light. Just as the ten thousand arrows were approaching, suddenly a bell rang from Ye Ling''s body.


    Dong!


    When the bell rang, thousands of arrows around were instantly fixed in mid air. The scene was extremely shocking and soul stirring.


    The emperor of the East gave Ye Xiong a few people wide eyed. They were already frustrated. They were discouraged by the attack of thousands of arrows.


    However, seeing the ten thousand arrows in the air and hearing the bell ringing, they looked stunned and turned to look at Ye Ling.


    Xuankun''s face suddenly changed, and his fear suddenly broke out. His face turned pale and he was at a loss.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ten thousand arrows fixed in the void burst into pieces at the same time, turned into a terrible wave and rolled back directly.


    "Ah...!"


    Surrounded by the people around Ye Ling, there was a sad howl. Before the sound stopped, there was a bell ringing in Ye Ling''s body again.


    Dong!


    The sound was thick, shaking in the void, and the surrounding mountains burst into pieces.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound was loud and earth shaking. All the archers around died in the explosion.


    In an instant.


    The blood fog was everywhere, and the shocking scene made people uneasy. The Eastern Emperor gave several people pale. Seeing that the people around turned into blood fog, they finally knew why Ye Ling was so calm.


    Xuankun in the opposite side was already shaking and bleeding in his mouth. He felt the wind coming from the sound of bells. At the moment, he had a sharp pain that was about to be torn.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "And one last time!"


    Ye Ling looked at xuankun who was extremely frightened, but he had an extremely gloomy sneer on his face.


    "No..."


    Xuankun heard what ye Ling said. He was frightened and panicked. He opened his pupils and looked at Ye Ling, then nodded quickly and ran away.


    Dong!


    However, at the moment xuankun turned around, suddenly the bell in Ye Ling''s body rang again, and a golden light diffused from Ye Ling''s body.


    Boom!


    The world shook, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the xuankun who fled had not yet flown far. His body burst into pieces, turned into a blood mist and bloomed in the void.


    Xuankun was killed. She was so oppressed that she was allowed to cultivate herself into heaven. She still couldn''t escape death in front of Ye Ling.


    With xuankun killed, Ye Ling''s face was a little pale, because he used the Donghuang bell, which gave him the courage to face danger.


    Three chimes destroyed the mountains and rivers within a hundred miles, which was Ye Ling''s limit. His cultivation was not improved. At the moment, he was afraid that he was not as weak as a waste.


    Donghuangyun''s facet is like white paper. Seeing that Ye Ling killed everyone alone, his anger towards Ye Ling turned into fear.


    He stared at Ye Ling as if he was about to suffocate. He was ashamed of his disrespect and accusation against Ye Ling.


    The Eastern Emperor tianhun was still in shock at the moment. The three bells sounded in his mind. He was disturbed and disappeared.


    "Good guy! Dong Huang Zhong Guo really deserves his name!"


    "You''ve already got full confidence. Why didn''t you tell us earlier? We''re scared to death!"


    Niehun''s face showed a startled look. He looked at Ye Ling and complained. The scene just now was shocking. Who can calm down in the face of ten thousand arrows?


    "Tell you, is that a surprise?"


    Hearing that Nirvana complained, Ye Ling smiled miserably and shook her head. The reason why he did this was to let him xuankun be caught off guard. Otherwise, how could he easily leave xuankun and let him die on the spot.


    "Surprise?"


    "I think it''s fright."


    "Brother ye, you killed tens of thousands of people of the dragon clan. It seems that the dragon clan can''t be destroyed!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci stared around. Thousands of living dragon people died in Ye Ling''s hands for a moment. As a member of the dragon family, how could he be calm?


    Ye Xiong and others heard it and looked at each other. Although the words given by the Eastern Emperor were somewhat inhumane, it did cause serious losses to the dragon family.


    The dragon family had already declined. The white dragon family was destroyed by xuankun. Now Ye Ling has destroyed 10000 people of the dragon family, which makes the dragon family shorten the road of extinction.


    "Yes!"


    "We''ve been here for so long. Now it''s almost dawn. We don''t know how the fire dragon family is. I think it''s better to go to the fire dragon family as soon as possible."


    Ye Xiong suddenly frowned. It''s lucky that they escaped death, but the fire dragon clan is in danger. They can''t afford to delay.


    Hearing Ye Xiong''s reminder, Ye Ling nodded at the same time. Then they started quickly and went straight to the fire dragon family.


    ¡­¡­


    Fire dragon.


    Ye Ling hurried to the fire dragon family. Before getting close to the Flaming Mountain, he saw the black smoke rolling in the sky and the smoke of gunpowder everywhere.


    "Something really happened to the fire dragon clan!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked tense. They left the fire dragon family with their front feet, and the fire dragon family would be killed. If it hadn''t been thought that the Eastern Emperor''s sky was in the fire dragon family, he could be sure that the fire dragon family would be destroyed.


    "Go!"


    Ye Ling looked dignified and took the lead in speeding up to the Flaming Mountain.


    When ye Ling and others stepped into the Flaming Mountain, they saw that the magma around the Flaming Mountain was covered, sparks splashed, and the bodies of fire dragons floated in the hot magma.


    Volcanoes, large and small, collapsed, the magma rolled and burst into pieces, sparks were flying in the sky, and there were still strong players of the black dragon family and the fire dragon family.


    The sudden attack of the black dragon clan has caused heavy losses to the fire dragon clan. However, the fire dragon clan has a large number of people and is not defeated. Instead, it is fighting hard. The only black dragon clan people are fighting and colliding.


    Seeing the chaotic scene in front of her, Ye Ling''s face was very cold, her eyes were red, like anger, and her clenched hands made a rattling sound.


    "Damn! The black dragon clan should be killed!"


    The Eastern Emperor gave an angry rebuke, then looked up at the fighting black dragon clan in the sky, who suddenly flew up and killed directly.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xiong looked cold. Seeing that the emperor''s gift had broken his armor, he looked directly at Nirvana and the wasteland emperor. Then he started to rush into the sky at the same time to help the fire dragon family kill the remaining evils of the black dragon family.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the sky was full of war and thunder.


    The participation of Ye Xiong and others, on the contrary, boosted the morale of the fire dragon army, directly carried out crazy crushing and killing, and made the defeated soldiers of the black dragon race flee everywhere.


    The situation has been reversed, but ye Ling has been looking around. He is looking for the Eastern Emperor''s sky and the Eastern Emperor''s tianlie. They are the only strong people of the fire dragon family.


    But after he had been patrolling around for a long time, he didn''t feel a breath of them, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Ling quickly flew to the main hall of the fire dragon family. When he was close to the main hall, he saw a man kneeling near the door of the hall, his whole body blurred with blood and flesh, his hair scattered, showing a miserable appearance.


    "Master tianlie?!"


    When ye Ling saw the man in front of the hall door, his look suddenly changed. Then he quickly flew down and came to the man.


    Kneeling on the ground, he is Ye Ling looking for Feng Donghuang tianlie, but now Donghuang tianlie is already dead and has no vitality.


    Eastern Emperor tianlie''s eyes were wide open and his expression was ferocious and terrible. Even death showed an angry look. Ye Ling was angry when he saw Eastern Emperor tianlie killed.


    The red blood order is like a torch.


    "Who is it!"


    Ye Ling was shocked by the thunder. The black dragon family had not been strong in xuankun emperor''s martial arts for a long time, but the person who could make the Eastern Emperor tianlie die so miserable must be cruel and cruel.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Ling was angry, he saw a black light flashing on the chest of the Eastern Emperor tianlie.


    "The Dragon swallows the halberd?" Ye Ling''s face was frozen. The wound left by the dragon swallowing the halberd was quite special, and the dragon swallowing the halberd was a dark magic weapon. The wound left by it would surely leave dark forces.


    "It''s Fengyu!"


    "It''s time to kill! He was with the black dragon army!"


    Ye Ling was angry and drank angrily. The person who killed the emperor tianlie was Feng Yu who escaped from him, which surprised him and annoyed him at the same time.


    "No!"


    "The Eastern Emperor''s sky is very strong. He guards the fire dragon clan. How can he let the Eastern Emperor tianlie die here?"


    Ye Ling suddenly looked up because he thought of the Eastern Emperor''s sky. With the strength of the Eastern Emperor''s sky, it was impossible for the Eastern Emperor to die so tragically.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling quickly rushed into the hall. He saw that the hall was already in a mess, surrounded by blood, and he saw a man who was the Eastern Emperor''s sky he was looking for.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky stood in the center of the hall, with a cold and terrible look, a faint golden light all over, and a faint breath in his body.


    Ye Ling looked tense and saw that there were still signs of breathing in the Eastern Emperor''s sky. He hurried forward.


    Poop!


    When ye Linggang was just approaching the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he saw the Eastern Emperor''s sky kneeling directly on his knees, bleeding in his mouth, and a breath of Qi flying out of his body.


    "Master!"


    In a hurry, Ye Ling said that the Eastern Emperor''s sky was his master. In fact, Ye Ling had long acquiesced to this master. The Eastern Emperor''s sky is the first of the dragon family and has great strength, so it is naturally qualified to be his master.


    Ye Ling was close to the Eastern Emperor''s sky. He saw the Eastern Emperor''s sky with a bloody arrow. He even showed a sad smile. The reason why he had a weak breath just now was that he was hitting all the forces and forcing the dark forces out of his body.


    At the moment, although he saw that his life was at stake, but now he was able to get through the dangerous stage. Without the erosion of the dark forces, his life was barely saved.


    "You... Come back so late, do you really want to collect the body for me?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky looked at Ye Ling and looked haggard, but he still said such incoherent words and asked Ye Ling.


    "I thought, but you wouldn''t let me."


    Ye Ling''s old face was red. How could he think that his jokes were taken seriously by the Eastern Emperor''s sky?

 Chapter 1123

    In the fire dragon hall.


    A word from the Eastern Emperor''s sky almost made Ye Ling vomit blood.


    Ye Ling''s face was livid. Now the Eastern Emperor''s sky almost died. He was still joking with himself, which made him completely speechless.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s angry appearance, the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then looked at the Eastern Emperor tianlie who died outside the hall.


    "Fool!"


    "I''ve tried my best. The fire dragon is still there, but he''s dead!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianqiong felt guilty. He promised the Eastern Emperor tianlie that he would protect the fire dragon family. However, he broke his promise and the Eastern Emperor tianlie died.


    "He''s not stupid. He died for the fire dragon people. He died with honor, but I''m sorry for him."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll bring him back to life when he dies, because I owe him."


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at the Eastern Emperor tianlie outside the hall. When he finished, he ignored the Eastern Emperor tianlie and directly raised his hand. A blue light appeared in an instant.


    Shua!


    A petite figure appeared in front of Ye Ling. She was Qingfeng.


    Today, Qingfeng''s beauty is more moving, and her cultivation has become more powerful with Ye Ling''s strength. Her cultivation has already reached the nine levels of Hongmeng Shenwu.


    If ye Ling didn''t want to save people, I''m afraid he couldn''t think of Qingfeng now. But seeing today''s Qingfeng moment, Ye Ling couldn''t help looking more.


    "Immortal Phoenix?"


    When the Eastern Emperor saw Qingfeng in the sky, he looked stunned and was completely shocked by the appearance of Qingfeng.


    Dragon and Phoenix were born long and were chaotic creatures. Dragon and Phoenix were allies, but because it was difficult for Phoenix to reproduce, they went extinct in advance.


    But how could he think that the people who saw Fengyu here today could not believe his eyes, and now he finally understood why Ye Ling said that.


    "Who''s dead? Call me out in a hurry?"


    Qingfeng appeared, still showing a high and cold look. Looking at Ye Ling, she asked directly in a cold voice, without a polite look.


    "If no one dies, can''t I call you out?"


    "Don''t look cold, don''t forget that I''m your master!"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. Qingfeng''s tone was too angry. She asked who was dead. It seems that there is no need to call her if no one is dead.


    But ye Ling was also very embarrassed. Every time she wanted to save people, she thought of Qingfeng and said, "no, it''s better to let him stay with me in the future."


    "Hum!"


    "What about the master? What else can you do besides using me? What''s the difference between you who don''t know how to pity and cherish jade and the old Xia family?"


    Qingfeng Leng hum, deliberately fiddling with her temples. Her tone is full of complaints and sarcasm. As a person of the Phoenix family, how can she be ignored like this?


    "Ang?"


    Ye Ling was stunned. Qingfeng''s words made his old face red and compared himself to an old man, which seemed a little too much.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Revive the man outside the temple, or I won''t be polite to you!"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. She raised her hand to the Eastern Emperor tianlie outside the hall and scolded Qingfeng.


    "Fierce what fierce!"


    "Who else can you save without me?"


    Qingfeng is not angry. She stares at Ye Ling fiercely, then turns around and leaves directly.


    Ye Ling could not help twitching at the corners of her mouth. When Qingfeng said this, although he was angry, he thought carefully that if he really didn''t have Qingfeng, the Eastern Emperor tianlie would surely die today.


    "Cough!"


    "That disciple, how old is this woman in green?"


    Just when ye Ling was silent, suddenly in the Eastern Emperor''s sky behind him, he showed an embarrassed face and asked Ye Ling with a red face.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little surprised. Seeing that Qingfeng outside the hall was helping the Eastern Emperor tianlie nirvana, she nodded slightly, and then turned to look at the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "You old man, don''t tell me you have a crush on Qingfeng!"


    Ye Ling''s face was strange. Looking at the Eastern Emperor''s sky in front of her, she asked in a strange voice.


    "No... how is that possible."


    "I''m a dragon. How can I have feelings for a little Fengyu girl? Apprentice, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was flushed and looked at ye linglue. It was completely nervous. The dragon and the Phoenix were born together. It was reasonable for him to like the green phoenix.


    "Hum!"


    "You can''t even say the right thing."


    Ye Ling Leng hum, he felt ridiculous when he saw the Eastern Emperor''s sky. He was so old that he would be in love for the first time.


    Just because of his understanding of Qingfeng, I''m afraid there is no chance for the Eastern Emperor''s sky, because Qingfeng is naturally arrogant. How can he see the dejected appearance of the Eastern Emperor''s sky?


    "You boy, can''t you understand the heart of being a teacher?"


    "I didn''t expect that the Phoenix family was still there, and you may not know that our dragon family Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Phoenix ancestor of the Phoenix family were the era of heaven, earth, sun and moon together."


    "If the Phoenix family did not suddenly disappear, the dragon family would be difficult to reach the peak and become the first of all spirits. So at the moment I saw the green phoenix, I was thinking, if the dragon and Phoenix fit together, can I create brilliance again?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was tense, and his eyes were full of strangeness. Everything he said was by no means so simple, but it was an amazing secret unheard of.


    "This...?"


    "So Fengzu is so powerful?"


    "But I remember that the Phoenix was born from the same root. Why can the divine Phoenix be comparable to the dragon family? Why has the divine Phoenix never been mentioned?"


    Ye Ling was suspicious and looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky to ask deliberately, because he had never heard the news and rumors about the divine Phoenix.


    However, at the moment Ye Ling mentioned the divine Phoenix, the face of the Eastern Emperor''s sky was very ugly and even full of killing intention,


    "Shenhuang?"


    "Do you know that the dragon and Phoenix have the ability to make a match, but it is because of the existence of the divine Phoenix that we have no contact with the dragon and Phoenix, and the divine Phoenix has been obedient to the way of heaven in ancient times!"


    "Do you know why the way of heaven is powerful? Do you know why the dragon head of our family, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, fell? All this is because shenhuang betrayed our dragon family in advance and seriously injured the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which created an opportunity for the way of heaven!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky said here. He gnashed his teeth and was furious!


    you ''re right!


    The murderer who brought the dragon family to this point is shenhuang!


    Shenhuang is also a race, similar to Shenfeng, but shenhuang is inherently sinister. In order to deal with the dragon family, you can do anything.


    "Good guy!" when ye Ling heard this, she felt trembling. It was shocking and difficult to calm down. Shenhuang was so terrible.


    Even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was calculated by the divine Phoenix, but it''s shocking that the divine Phoenix family is by no means a good kind and is willing to serve the destiny and the way of heaven.


    This is an ancient anecdote. Few people know it. The Eastern Emperor''s sky is the second-generation dragon head of the dragon family. Naturally, they know something about the first generation dragon head, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "The dragon family and the shenhuang family have deep blood feuds. Have you been looking for the whereabouts of shenhuang?"


    Ye Lingping''s horror in meditation turns his head and deliberately asks the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "That''s right!"


    "I thought the shenhuang family had long been extinct, but now after seeing the Qingfeng, my intuition tells me that the shenhuang family is still there, so it ignites the anger in my heart."


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky responded frankly and directly to Ye Ling, which was a great humiliation to the dragon family. If it weren''t for the divine Phoenix, how could he fall into such a field today?


    Ye Ling understood that shenhuang had killed the whole dragon family. If the Eastern Emperor''s sky hadn''t told him this, he probably didn''t know that shenhuang was so sinister and terrible.


    "Do you... Know the whereabouts of shenhuang?"


    Seeing ye Ling''s sudden silence, the Eastern Emperor''s sky frowned and wondered whether Ye Ling knew the whereabouts of the divine Phoenix.


    "I know, or I can say I don''t know."


    "Since the divine Phoenix follows the way of heaven, they must be together. As far as I know, the ancient gods were expelled from the territory by the strong ones of our human race to hide another world."


    "So, I wonder if the divine Phoenix is there, and the ancient gods are waiting for the opportunity to return to this world!"


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He once saw the world behind the Tianmen gate in his dream when he fused heaven''s luck. It seems that he has seen creatures like divine Phoenix.


    He was not sure whether it was a divine Phoenix, but his intuition told himself that the ancient gods of the divine Phoenix family would reappear, so he seemed a little worried.


    "Extraterritorial?"


    "When will they return here?"


    Hearing this, the Eastern Emperor''s sky looked cold and terrible.


    "I don''t know, but it won''t be long."


    Ye Ling shook his head. He couldn''t give an accurate answer because there were four Tianmen stars that could not be found. He didn''t know whether there was any other way to open Tianmen except Tianmen star.


    "What do you know?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was angry and stared at Ye Ling.


    "What are you mean to me?"


    "You''d better keep your energy and wait for the emergence of shenhuang!"


    "As long as the gate of heaven is opened, not only your enemies of the dragon clan, but also our Terran clan will face a catastrophe."


    Ye Ling''s face was livid. If he knew everything, how could he waste his lips here?


    He understood the mood of the Eastern Emperor''s sky, but why didn''t he want to know the answer earlier?


    Just when ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor''s sky were silent and looked at each other, the Eastern Emperor''s gift, ye Xiong and others suddenly appeared outside the hall. Their faces looked murderous, and their bodies were red with blood.


    When they saw the dead emperor tianlie, who was suffering from the burning of Qingfeng sky fire and reborn from nirvana, ye Xiong nodded slightly, but the Emperor gave the emperor tianhun a look of shock.


    "How can there be a phoenix woman here?"


    The emperor''s gift frowned and turned to ask Ye Xiong and others in a deep voice.


    "If you only allow the dragon clan to exist, you will not allow the divine Phoenix to appear?"


    "Her name is Qingfeng. She is Ye Ling''s body protecting beast. Is it necessary to be so nervous?"


    Nirvana glanced at the tight looking gift of the Eastern Emperor, deliberately opened his mouth to make fun of and satirize, then looked at Ye Ling opposite and slowly told the origin of Qingfeng.

 Chapter 1124

    "Divine Phoenix? Body protecting beast!"


    Niehun said casually that he saw the Eastern Emperor''s gift to the Eastern Emperor tianhun, and several people changed greatly.


    Shenfeng is a creature comparable to the dragon family. Although they don''t know why Shenfeng disappeared, they know that Shenfeng family was not weak at all.


    Now, it''s a shame to be reduced to other people''s protective animals. The Phoenix and the dragon were so proud that they didn''t pay attention to them.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift can''t believe that the Shenfeng family is so unbearable and willing to degenerate to this point, but looking back on today''s dragon family, what qualifications does he have to ridicule the Shenfeng family?


    "This Ye Ling is really not simple."


    "Having the immortal Phoenix to protect his body is equal to controlling the ability of immortality. No wonder he can live so long?"


    The Eastern Emperor was amazed. Since he knew Ye Ling and saw those people targeting Ye Ling, which one is not one of the few cruel characters?


    However, Ye Ling is unafraid in the face of danger and can solve it easily. She is completely a boy against the sky. She pushes horizontally all the way and makes her moves ruthlessly and decisively, which is frightening.


    Now, you can use Qingfeng to revive the Eastern Emperor tianlie. With this means, I''m afraid no one can be compared with Ye Ling.


    "She is Ye Ling''s protective beast?" the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu looked a little strange. Looking at the green phoenix, it was just beautiful, which made her feel a little turbulent.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu bit his lips and even thought that Ye Ling was a golden house. She didn''t believe that Ye Ling guarded such a beautiful woman and wouldn''t move?


    For a long time, several people from the Eastern Emperor Tianci stood there and watched Qingfeng all the time. The Eastern Emperor tianlie, who was turned into ashes by the burning power of the sky fire, even gave birth to a trace of vitality in his body.


    With the emergence of vitality, the scorched body of the Eastern Emperor suddenly sent out a strong fire, its internal strength grew rapidly, and its shriveled body broke off quickly.


    For a moment, the living emperor tianlie appeared in front of the people. He was really amazed at the way of Nirvana against the sky.


    "It''s amazing!"


    "The Shenfeng family controls life and death, while the dragon family only controls the five elements of heaven and earth. The two cannot be generalized."


    The Eastern Emperor tianhun sighed that the dragon family is naturally suitable for fighting, while the divine Phoenix is naturally immortal, but they have their own advantages, but they are as different as heaven and earth.


    "No wonder the divine Phoenix can''t reproduce. Judging from their ability, they despise it. They can live forever."


    The Eastern Emperor was amazed and thought again. If the dragon family had this ability, how could it be reduced to today?


    For a long time.


    Qingfeng took back the sky fire and looked contemptuously at the gift of the Eastern Emperor. Then she suddenly turned around and left in the direction of Ye Ling in the hall.


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned. He just looked at Qingfeng more and suffered a cold eye, which made him a little unbearable.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu bit his lips and watched Qingfeng go to Ye Ling again. He hesitated and struggled again. He hesitated for a moment and walked decisively towards the hall.


    Inside the hall.


    Ye Ling was surprised to see Qingfeng returning so soon. It used to take a long time for Qingfeng to save people, but today it''s only a moment.


    "Is it because of her cultivation?"


    Ye Ling was curious and could not be more suspicious.


    However, just before Qingfeng came to her, the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu was flying fast and stood in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was surprised and puzzled. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu, she was nervous. She stared at herself, but she didn''t speak.


    "Get out of the way, you''re in my way."


    When Donghuang Xiaoyu stood in front of Ye Ling, Qingfeng frowned behind her. She looked cold and terrible. Looking at the Donghuang Xiaoyu in front of her, she said coldly.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu looked stunned. Then he quickly turned around and stared at Qingfeng. His eyes were full of hostility and said, "why should I make way for you? His Ye Ling is mine, and you are just his pet. You are disrespectful to me?"


    Seeing the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu suddenly jealous, Ye Ling looked a little ugly. The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu was so affectionate that he didn''t know how to explain.


    However, the opposite Qingfeng curled her lips and smiled. She couldn''t help looking at the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu carefully up and down. Then she shook her head and said, "Ye Ling won''t like you. Even I can''t get into his eyes. Why do you have to be amorous?"


    "What?!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu heard that Qingfeng compared herself with her, which made her feel uneasy and puzzled about what Qingfeng said.


    "Oh? Didn''t Ye Ling tell you?"


    "It seems that you are not qualified enough. I don''t want to talk nonsense. Get out of the way and I''ll go back!"


    Qingfeng smiled coldly. She was a little charming. She heard that the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu didn''t even know that Ye Ling had a family. She didn''t have to waste her time here.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu bit his lips and was laughed at by Qingfeng. This has hurt her self-esteem and made her have no face to face Ye Ling.


    Qingfeng sees the dejected appearance of the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu, but she doesn''t feel sympathy. On the contrary, as the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu, she is asking for hardship.


    Ignored, Qingfeng stretched out her hand to push the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu aside, stared at Ye Ling and said, "you are really harmful."


    With that, Qingfeng directly flew into Ye Ling''s body with a green light, and disappeared. The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu turned his back to Ye Ling, and his little face was full of sadness.


    Ye Ling, who was humiliated by Qingfeng, blushed and looked at the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu in front of him. He could see that the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu had feelings for him, but he never had that idea.


    "I''ve always taken you as my sister."


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be unhappy because of Qingfeng''s words. She has always been so cold. There''s no need to fight with her."


    Ye Ling spoke bitterly. In order to solve the embarrassment at present, he could only say so and directly cut off the idea of the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu.


    "Sister?"


    When the Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu heard what ye Ling said, she almost couldn''t help crying. What she wanted was not a brother, but a man she liked.


    "Xiao Yu, stop fooling around."


    Donghuangyun hurried into the hall. As a father, he didn''t know how to comfort his daughter, but he could see that Ye Ling was serious.


    "All right!"


    "A group of bastards, I knelt here for so long and my legs were numb. No one came to help me?"


    Seeing the atmosphere was a little awkward, the Eastern Emperor''s sky suddenly opened its mouth to disrupt the dialogue between Ye Ling, and then with a straight face, showed an angry look and scolded Ye Ling.


    When the Eastern Emperor Yun heard this, he hurried forward and helped up the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu kept her head down and ignored Ye Ling. At the moment, her heart was very confused. She knew she would leave Longyu soon. She couldn''t think of any way to leave Ye Ling.


    After the Eastern Emperor tianlie woke up, he showed a blank face. When he learned that he was still alive, he immediately looked up and laughed excitedly.


    Ye Ling learned from the mouth of the Eastern Emperor''s sky that it was Feng Yu who led the black dragon family to attack the fire dragon family, and the reason why he was injured in the Eastern Emperor''s sky was thanks to the Emperor Ming.


    If ye Ling had not returned in time and disturbed the Emperor Ming to notice, they would not have let go of the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "Master, do you know where they have gone? Ye Ling frowns tightly. Feng Yu doesn''t get rid of it all day. He can''t sleep and eat well.


    Especially in the Dragon region, this will bring great disaster to the dragon family, so Ye Ling has to try her best to find the whereabouts of Feng Yu.


    "How can I know where they fled?"


    "At that time, my life was on the line and I almost died in the hands of the dark emperor. How could he tell me where to go?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was asked by Ye Ling. If he knew where the Emperor Ming was, how could he sit here calmly.


    "Bury the Dragon mausoleum!"


    "Fengyu will return the same way and leave here!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s sky was finished, the emperor suddenly stood up, because he guessed that Feng Yu might take the opportunity to leave the Dragon region.


    "Yes!"


    "What this bastard fears most is Ye Ling. He nearly killed the black dragon clan. He must guess that Ye Ling will look for his whereabouts everywhere, so he has only one way to escape from the Dragon territory."


    Nirvana nodded in agreement with Huang Di. His analysis was in line with Feng Yu''s character, which made Ye Xiong a little nervous.


    "Go!"


    "Let''s go to the entrance to the Dragon burial mausoleum now. If his phoenix feather really leaves the Dragon region, we should return to the North Sea as soon as possible."


    Ye Ling looks frozen. He has to guard against Feng Yu''s revenge, so he can''t wait for a moment.


    Ye Ling got up and said goodbye to the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "You ruthless boy, do you still have the heart to leave your teacher in a place where birds don''t shit?"


    "But when the door opens that day, you can''t stop me. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky looked at Ye Ling, slightly reluctant to shake his head, then showed a firm look, looked at Ye Ling and said solemnly.


    "Good! If the gate of heaven is opened, you and my teachers and disciples will meet again!"


    Ye Ling looked stunned, then looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky and nodded slightly. He knew the meaning of the Eastern Emperor''s sky, so he didn''t say much.


    "Brother ye, I said I would go wherever you go. Shouldn''t you dislike me?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci stood out and asked Ye Ling with a smile. He was ready to follow Ye Ling.


    "Dislike?"


    "I''m afraid of turning back."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled. If he could have the help of the Eastern Emperor, how could he dislike Ye Ling?


    The Eastern Emperor smiled and said nothing. Instead, he deliberately glanced at the Eastern Emperor tianlie and saw that the Eastern Emperor tianlie turned away directly, pretending not to know and deliberately avoided.


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaoyu looks nervous and wants to follow Ye Ling out of the Dragon region, but she knows her strength is limited. Even if she goes, it is also a burden for Ye Ling.


    "You and I want to see you next time, I will make you regret abandoning me!" Donghuang Xiaoyu looked at Ye Ling, bit his lips hard, and deliberately warned Ye Ling.


    "Silly girl!"


    "I want to see you. You are still my sister."


    In the face of what Donghuang Xiaoyu said, Ye Ling shook her head and smiled. In his eyes, Donghuang Xiaoyu is still so childish and lovely.

 Chapter 1125

    ¡­¡­


    Bury the Dragon mausoleum.


    Leading to Longyu cave, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''m back!"


    Soon after the figure appeared, a wild laugh sounded. It turned out that this person had just escaped from the Dragon region.


    After learning Ye Ling''s return from the fire dragon clan, he and the Ming emperor quickly evacuated without stopping all the way and directly returned to the burial dragon mausoleum.


    "It''s too early to be happy."


    "You can escape from the Dragon kingdom. Naturally, he Ye Ling will guess. It''s safer for you to leave here as soon as possible."


    When Feng Yu was proud and laughing wildly, a gloomy and hoarse voice came from his body. The owner of that person''s voice came from the Emperor Ming.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "When he comes, I''ll be done with him. How can I be afraid of him?"


    "Besides, isn''t there you? Are you afraid?"


    Hearing what Emperor Ming said, Feng Yu was angry. He would be angry when he mentioned Ye Ling. Last time, if Emperor Ming hadn''t saved him, he would have died in Ye Ling''s hands.


    In order to revenge Ye Ling, he joined hands with xuankun to destroy the white dragon family, and then killed the fire dragon family, which led to the chicken flying and dog jumping of the dragon family, which made Ye Ling in a hurry. It was difficult for him to do anything.


    Therefore, Feng Yu is very proud. This time, he just gives Ye Ling a small lesson. If ye Ling chases him, he will have to do a big job.


    "You have a pig brain!"


    "The emperor was badly hurt by the blood god, and the yuan God was in a weak state. Otherwise, you think the Eastern Emperor''s sky can still live?"


    "Also, with your three legged Kung Fu, Ye Ling is far from his opponent. He has the Eastern Emperor clock in his hand. It''s easy to kill you!"


    Emperor Ming was angry and directly scolded Fengyu. Last time Fengyu escaped from death, he was lucky. This time Fengyu didn''t make progress, and he was angry.


    Feng Yu''s face was ugly. He was told by Emperor Ming that he was so unbearable. He didn''t accept it. He narrowed his eyes and said, "is it great if he has the Eastern imperial bell? I don''t believe it. There is no magic weapon in the world that can compete with the Eastern Imperial bell!"


    "Hum!"


    "So what?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to get it!"


    Hearing Fengyu''s unwilling appearance, the emperor of the underworld hums sarcasm coldly.


    "What do you mean? Don''t gossip there. What kind of magic weapon can compete with the Eastern Emperor bell?"


    Feng Yu looked stunned. Listening to the tone of Emperor Ming, he made it clear that there were ancient divine soldiers comparable to the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which made him a little impatient.


    He has little difference with Ye Ling''s strength. If he wants to win Ye Ling, he is still a little sure, but ye Ling''s Donghuang clock is terrible, which makes him have to consider how to deal with it.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and all things are mutually reinforcing. The dragon family has the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and the Phoenix family has the" mixed heaven bell ". In ancient times, the dragon and the Phoenix were the masters of heaven and earth, just like the sun and the moon shining together. They were all born of chaos. The dragon family has the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and the Phoenix family has the sky fire god Phoenix. Their respective strengths are not equal..."


    The Emperor Ming came slowly and told the story of the strength of the Phoenix family and the disappearance of everything. He even focused on the shenhuang family, which made Fengyu listen to it.


    Shenhuang and Shenfeng have the same root, but because shenhuang is so high and Heron is far away, its strength is far inferior to Shenfeng, so it is second only to the dragon family and Shenfeng.


    Shenhuang was jealous of the dragon family, and then learned that the dragon family and Shenfeng had the intention of marriage and alliance. Shenhuang refused, so she secretly attacked the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and then directly obeyed the heavenly way and established the heavenly way against the Eastern Emperor.


    This is why the way of heaven can take charge of heaven and earth, among which the shenhuang family has made great achievements. Similarly, the shenhuang family has also hurt the Shenfeng family, which is not allowed by the way of heaven and is forced to disappear.


    The Shenfeng family was deeply afraid that the Shenfeng family would join hands with the dragon family again, secretly looking for the Shenfeng family and using the hand of heaven to hit the Phoenix ancestor, which led to the withering of the Shenfeng family. Those who can survive hide and dare not appear in the world again.


    Few people knew about it. Emperor Ming heard about it unexpectedly in ancient times, so he learned that the Phoenix ancestor of the Shenfeng family had a "mixed heaven bell".


    Huntianling is the ancestor of ancient divine soldiers. It was born in chaos. It is quenched with the fire of the nine heavenly gods of Fengzu. It has the power to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. It can compete with the Eastern Emperor bell!


    "Mixed sky bell?!"


    "How do you know so much?"


    "Even if you know that huntianling can fight against the Donghuang bell, you have to know the whereabouts of Fengzu first?"


    Feng Yu listened to the blood surging, but when he thought that it was the treasure of the Phoenix ancestor of the divine Phoenix family, he couldn''t help feeling depressed and asked the Emperor Ming in a deep voice.


    "The Phoenix family once lived in" Jiuyang mountain ". It was there that Fengzu lived in the first World War of Tiandao. At the same time, Fengzu also disappeared in Jiuyang valley. I guess Fengzu''s mixed Tianling is there!"


    Emperor Ming told us where the Shenfeng family once lived. He knew the Shenfeng family very well.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Where is Jiuyang mountain? You always have to tell me?"


    Feng Yu gnashes his teeth and gets angry. How can he know what Emperor Ming said? All he cares about is huntianling. He doesn''t want to know the nonsense!


    "Hum!"


    "I tell you, you can''t go either. If you go, you''ll die!"


    Emperor Taiming Leng hum was very dissatisfied with Feng Yu''s appearance and looked down on Feng Yu because he said that Jiuyang mountain was a Jedi.


    "Are you really him? Nonsense!"


    "Tell me quickly, or I won''t go. Wait for his Ye Ling to catch up, and you and I will die together!"


    Fengyu was very angry. Emperor Ming said there was no end to it. Instead, he was worried, but he didn''t know where Jiuyang mountain was.


    "You... Good!"


    "You are cruel. Jiuyang mountain is in the ancient battlefield. Do you think you can go?"


    Emperor Ming was so angry that Fengyu dared to threaten himself. If Fengyu hadn''t been useful to him, he would have killed Fengyu''s yuan God.


    "Ancient battlefield?" Feng Yu''s face was ugly. He just heard about the ancient battlefield, but he didn''t know where the ancient battlefield was located.


    But Feng Yu was too lazy to ask the Emperor Ming, because he knew that the most important thing in front of him was how to block the entrance to the Dragon kingdom.


    "Ye Ling, if you like Longyu so much, I''ll help you and keep you down forever!"


    Feng Yu sneered and looked down at the cave under his feet. Then he raised his hand, and the black light broke out and slammed on the cave.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, the cave collapsed instantly, the internal black smoke billowed, the cave turned into a ruin in an instant, and the passage to Longyu completely collapsed.


    "Ha ha...!"


    When Feng Yu succeeded, he looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he quickly turned away and disappeared into the entrance of the Dragon mausoleum.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yu.


    Ye Ling set off to return by the same way. Just before they reached the entrance of the Dragon mausoleum, suddenly they saw a black hole shaking in the sky and huge stones falling from the sky like a star rain. The frightened Ye Ling people hurried to disperse.


    "Bastard, the entrance to the Dragon mausoleum was destroyed!"


    Nirvana was angry. When he saw the boulder falling over, the air tunnel disappeared quickly. His angry face was like white paper and scolded loudly.


    "Feng Yu must have done it. Only he can do such immoral things. He wants to prevent us from returning to the Dragon mausoleum."


    Ye Xiong''s face was extremely cold. He looked up at the disappeared Tianxue in the sky. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth. He was directly sure that Feng Yu did it.


    "That goes without saying?"


    "This Fengyu is doing all kinds of evil now. In order to deal with Ye Ling, even if he is asked to kowtow to others and call his father, he can come out."


    Niehun glanced at Ye Xiong and wondered whether this phoenix feather was born to be Ye Ling''s nemesis. It''s incomprehensible that he has lived and died with Ye Ling until now.


    Fengyu''s hatred for Ye Ling is not a bit. Every time Ye Ling wants to kill Fengyu, Fengyu will escape from death. It''s too coincidental for anyone to see.


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at nirvana. She said, "if you have that leisure, you might as well think about how to get out."


    "I can''t think of it."


    "If you can''t get out, it''s a big deal to stay in Longyu."


    Niehun spread his hands and looked indifferent. It seemed that he was not in a hurry to leave the Dragon region.


    Ye Xiong and Huang Di looked ugly. Seeing that the Tianxue was destroyed in the sky, their hearts naturally could not be calm, and nirvana was still there.


    "May I have a try?"


    When ye Ling and others were helpless, he suddenly opened his mouth and looked up at the blocked Tianxue in the sky.


    "You?"


    "What can you do?"


    Niehun and others were surprised that the emperor''s gift should try. They were helpless. How can the emperor''s gift break the Tianxue?


    Ye Ling frowned. Looking at the calm appearance of the Eastern Emperor, he believed that the Eastern Emperor could do it.


    "Don''t forget that as a five clawed golden dragon, I have the natural ability to fly to the sky and hide from the earth. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to tear up space and open a channel."


    The Eastern Emperor sneered. Looking at the questioning appearance of Nirvana and others, he shook his head and revealed his ability.


    "Tear the void?"


    Ye Xiong and others were shocked. This skill is really amazing, because they know that someone can forcibly start the void channel, shuttle freely through the space cracks and go where they want to go.


    "Brother Tianci, please!" Ye Ling looked at the emperor Tianci and nodded slightly.


    With a smile from the Eastern Emperor, the golden light broke out all over the body and turned into a ten thousand Golden Dragon. The Dragon claws pierced the void. I saw a void crack in the sky, emitting an amazing space vigorous wind.


    "Go!"


    The emperor''s gift looked down at Ye Ling and shouted directly.


    When ye Ling heard this, they immediately flew onto the emperor''s gift.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift danced the dragon''s body, rushed into the void crack in an instant, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Bury the Dragon mausoleum.


    The crypt destroyed by Feng Yu suddenly emits dazzling golden light. Then I see the rocks shaking on the crypt and the whole dragon mausoleum shaking.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the cave. I saw the gravel flying, a golden light rising into the sky, and a ten thousand foot Golden Dragon rushed out of the cave and fell into the Dragon mausoleum.


    "Back!"


    "Awesome! It''s worthy of being a five clawed Golden Dragon. Thanks to you this time!"


    When ye Xiong and others saw their safe return to the Dragon mausoleum, they couldn''t help laughing and were born. They opened their mouths to thank the Eastern Emperor for his gift.

 Chapter 1126

    Beihai Phoenix.


    Above the city wall, there are two figures standing in the tower overlooking the North Sea.


    These two people are Xia Huai and Jiu Li who guard Phoenix,


    Since Ye Ling and others entered the North Sea, it has been nearly half a year unknowingly. The North Sea has been calm and the sea water has gradually returned. Beixuan continent has been completely preserved.


    The Leng family is not as good as before. It has long been reduced to a lost dog and has the ability to take charge of the beixuan continent again. Therefore, Jiuli will stay here and take over the beixuan continent in good faith.


    Leng Xingyu, the leader of the cold family, shrinks and doesn''t leave the cold family. Jiuli takes over everything. Now half a year has passed, and beixuan mainland has returned to calm.


    "Half a year, they haven''t come back. Will there be any accidents?"


    Xia Huai felt uneasy. If ye Ling and others hadn''t let him stay to guard Phoenix, he didn''t have to be so worried.


    "Are you upset?"


    "Ye Ling, they entered the North Sea to look for the ruins of the Dragon region. It''s normal to spend three or five years, but you''re always talking about it. I think you''re thinking about the Dragon region."


    Jiuli frowned. During the half year wind, Xia Huai talked about Ye Ling. It seemed that he was worried about Ye Ling, but in fact he was complaining.


    After listening to Jiuli for so long, it naturally aroused disgust, so it directly pierced Xia Huai''s mind.


    "You...!" Xia Huai''s old face turned red. In the face of such a great opportunity in Longyu, who would turn a blind eye and don''t want to enter?


    "You''ll be sarcastic."


    "I''m sure if you were there, you would have jumped out first and shouted to go."


    Xia Huai was angry and stared at Jiuli. He looked very angry and muttered directly.


    Uh?


    Jiuli was stunned when he heard it, and then his face was a little strange. He could really do what Xia Huai said.


    "Huh?"


    "Look, why is the North sea suddenly restless and the waves suddenly appear strange?"


    Jiuli wanted to avoid this topic, but when he accidentally looked at the calm North Sea ahead, he suddenly set off thousands of waves, which could not help but arouse his concern.


    "Hum! Whoever believes you is an idiot!"


    "For so long, the North Sea has been very calm. How can there be waves without wind?"


    Xia Huai''s face was full. When he looked at Jiuli, he said, turning his head to the North Sea, but he decided that Jiuli was deliberately changing the topic.


    However, when Xia Huai turned to look at the North Sea, he saw the waves coming, and his look suddenly changed. The waves in the North Sea were surging. Unexpectedly, there was no sign?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is the North Sea demon making a comeback again?"


    Xia Huai''s look suddenly changed. He felt panic and uneasy in his heart. He stared at the North Sea ahead and asked Jiuli in surprise.


    "I don''t know if it''s Beihai, but I know we''re going to be in big trouble!"


    Jiuli looked tense. After he replied to Xia Huai, he hurriedly called on the disciples of Tianlong sect in the city to step on the wall and be ready.


    Boom!


    Just when Jiuli and others looked dignified and had not yet understood all this, suddenly there was a startling noise in the sea, followed by a column of water rushing into the sky, splashing like rain, and then a terrible breath burst out.


    Hoo!


    There was a strong wind in the sky, black clouds rolled in all directions, turbulence in heaven and earth, and eddies rose in the sea.


    "This breath is so strong that it makes people uneasy. Who makes waves in the sea?"


    Xia Huai looked pale and frightened. Looking at the North Sea, he had a threat of death, which made him unable to keep calm.


    "Why is this breath so familiar?" Jiuli frowned and felt the smell of the sea. He had a feeling of deja vu.


    However, just before Jiuli thought of who it was, suddenly the black light in the sea was dazzling, and a figure jumped out of the sea and stood above the water column.


    When Jiuli saw the appearance of the man above the water column, his look suddenly changed, and then he exclaimed, "it''s him... Fengyu!"


    "Why is he in Beihai?"


    Xia Huai looked up at the phoenix feather over the sea. He felt that the smell of the phoenix feather was so terrible, but he had a sign of imminent disaster.


    "Ha ha...!"


    "I finally came back!"


    "Jiuli, did you come to meet me on purpose?"


    The phoenix feather in the sky is laughing wildly, and its voice is harsh, which makes people tremble and uneasy. The dark clouds surge in the sky, and the void in all directions vibrates endlessly.


    After leaving Longling, Feng Yu returned directly to the North Sea. He didn''t stop on the way, so he appeared on the North Sea.


    Jiuli''s face was pale. He saw that Fengyu was stronger than before. Standing in front of Fengyu, he didn''t even have the confidence of World War I, which made him wonder why Fengyu suddenly became so powerful?


    "What should I do?"


    "Even if we all add it up, I''m afraid it''s not his Fengyu''s opponent. Do we really want to sit and wait to die?"


    Xia Huai looked very dignified. Seeing that Fengyu''s strength was so terrible, he naturally didn''t have the courage to wait for death here, so he intended to remind Jiuli.


    "Hum!"


    "You are greedy for life and afraid of death. If we leave like this, Phoenix will be buried in our hands. How can I indulge Fengyu?"


    Jiuli''s face was ugly. He turned his head and glared at Xia Huai. As an elder of Tianlong clan, he had just taken charge of Phoenix. If he left like this, wouldn''t he make people laugh?


    Xia Huai looked pale. Seeing Jiuli''s look of anger, he couldn''t refute, but he was very afraid of death.


    "Jiuli, I Fengyu is very optimistic about you. As long as you obediently submit to me today, I promise I won''t kill you?"


    Feng Yu frowned and looked strangely at Jiuli on the city wall. He knew that Jiuli was very fond of Ye Ling, and Ye Ling was able to get jiulei burning the sky formula and jiulei Tianbei, all thanks to Jiuli.


    Therefore, he Fengyu is jealous. Ye Ling can have it, and so can he. If he can take Jiuli and take Ye Ling, he knows that he will be angry and spit blood.


    Thinking about it made him a little excited and couldn''t wait to see that moment come.


    "Dream!"


    "Feng Yu, do you think you can do it arbitrarily when you wake up and become the king of the underworld?"


    "Even if I am not your opponent today, you can''t try to humiliate me."


    "If I die, his Ye Ling will avenge me. Feng Yu, don''t think anyone will be afraid of you!"


    Jiuli was furious. Feng Yu''s words were humiliating himself. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. How can he fear Fengyu?


    "Ye Ling! It''s Ye Ling again!"


    "Don''t expect him to save you, Ye Ling. He can''t protect himself. Let me take you to huangquan to pick him up early!"


    Hearing Jiuli mention Ye Ling, Fengyu is immediately seriously stimulated. As soon as he hears Ye Ling''s name, he will go crazy and the killing in his heart is difficult to suppress.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu suddenly made a move, waved his arm, blocked the sun with black light, swept the crazy waves and rushed to Phoenix in an instant.


    Jiuli''s look changed greatly. Then he clenched his teeth and jumped suddenly. When he flew out of the city, the thunder flashed all over his body. Nine thunders flew into the air and hit with a thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    The thunder was shining everywhere and the huge waves were broken, but the terrible dark force broke the thunder in an instant.


    Poof!


    Jiuli suffered a strong impact, spitting blood directly from his mouth, and the arrow flew out.


    Seeing that Jiuli was not dead, Feng Yu suddenly turned into black light and rushed forward.


    Xia Huai above the city wall was worried about Jiuli''s life. Feng Yu attacked quickly, which made him unable to keep calm. He flew up quickly.


    One Qi and three cleans!


    When the blue and white flowers broke out, Xia Huai changed three into one, one of them went straight to Jiuli, and the other two ran to Fengyu.


    "Get out of here!"


    When Feng Yu saw two Xia Huai attacking, he became angry. When he was surprised, his arms suddenly swung and his fists blew out. He saw two Xia Huai slammed and killed on the spot.


    Poof!


    Xia Huai, who had just hugged Jiuli, suddenly vomited blood arrows. His face was pale and looked back. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurried to Phoenix with the injured Jiuli.


    "Kill!"


    Xia Huai and Jiu Li returned to Phoenix, but Feng Yu also flew to attack. Just as Feng Yu was close to Phoenix, many Tianlong sect disciples swarmed on the city wall.


    Each is not afraid of life and death, and pours on Feng Yu like crazy.


    Feng Yu smiled grimly. Seeing the attack, he was excited. With one blow with his bare hands, hundreds of Tianlong sect disciples turned into blood fog in an instant.


    In front of his phoenix feather, the people of tianlongzong are like mole ants, trying to stop his steps, and they will end up dead!


    Bang bang!


    On the void, Fengyu kills people for fun. Anyone who dies in her hands will explode and die. The blood stained sky can''t die easily.


    "Asshole! Fengyu, I''ll die with you!"


    Jiuli, who was seriously injured on the city wall, saw that his disciples died one by one in the hands of Feng Yu. He gnashed his teeth and was very angry. He roared at Feng Yu in the sky and was about to start.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Even if you go, you''ll die. If you stay in the green mountain, you''re not afraid of no firewood. When ye Ling comes back, we''ll settle the account with him Fengyu."


    Xia Huai saw that Jiuli was so impulsive. He grabbed Jiuli in a hurry. Then he looked flustered and solved Jiuli and fled here as soon as possible.


    Jiuli was angry and stubborn. He couldn''t bear to leave. He saw his disciples die for him one by one. How could he be worthy of them?


    "Ah...!"


    Over Phoenix, the screams are creepy. Feng Yu''s ferocious smile is terrible and murderous. Those who come are not afraid. On the contrary, they seem to be enjoying the fun of killing.


    "If you want to go, I''d rather break jade than leave tiles!"


    Jiuli couldn''t calm down. He pushed Xia Huai away directly, and then turned into a thunderbolt. He rushed up to the sky in an instant and regarded death as his home.


    "Well, let me take you directly on the road!"


    When Feng Yu saw Jiuli flying, he smiled very strongly. When he drank hard, he flew to meet Jiuli in an instant.


    In the distance, Xia Huai saw Jiuli trying to die. He was angry. When he was ready to escape alone, he suddenly saw a figure flying out of the North Sea.

 Chapter 1127

    It''s better to break jade than leave tiles!


    Jiuli went up desperately and had long been determined to die.


    Feng Yu''s ferocious smile is rampant. He wants to send Jiuli to the West.


    However, at this time, Xia Huaigang was about to escape alone above the city wall. Suddenly, he saw a figure rushing out of the North Sea. The figure was so fast that he had no time to see who it was.


    Whoosh!


    A starlight crossed the void. Just as Jiuli was about to collide with Fengyu, a loud noise suddenly came from behind Fengyu.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Feng Yu, who was not on guard, suddenly heard a scream. Half of his body burst into pieces and rushed into the ground below.


    Poop!


    Fengyu fell to the ground, bleeding all over her body. Her miserable appearance is unbearable.


    Jiuli was stunned and hurried to stay in the air. He saw that Fengyu was suddenly seriously injured and fell, which made him a little confused. He didn''t know why.


    When Jiuli was puzzled, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. This man was wearing red clothes and looked terrible and cold. He was looking down at Feng Yu below.


    "Ye Ling?!" Jiuli was shocked. He was shocked that it was Ye Ling who had disappeared for a long time,


    "Martial uncle Jiuli, you are surprised."


    Ye Ling looked up at Jiuli and realized that Jiuli was strong and serious. She was ashamed in her heart.


    After Ye Ling returned to bury the Dragon mausoleum, she expected that Fengyu would return to Phoenix, so Ye Ling worried that Fengyu would kill Jiuli and others, so she hurried back.


    Fortunately, everything came in time and didn''t let Fengyu succeed. Seeing that Jiuli was still alive, Ye Ling was relieved. However, seeing that it was the Tianlong sect disciple who died in Fengyu''s hands, Ye Ling''s anger was difficult to suppress.


    "Just come back. Feng Yu is very powerful, but you must kill him and avenge my Tianlong sect disciple!"


    Jiuli nodded slightly, then looked down at Fang Fengyu with a killing intention. If he didn''t kill Feng Yu, it would be difficult for him to swallow the evil spirit in his heart.


    Ye Ling didn''t answer, but nodded slightly. Now Fengyu has lost all conscience. In order to deal with himself, he is more innocent.


    If ye Ling doesn''t solve Fengyu, many innocent people will die in Fengyu''s hands in the future. For all this, even if ye Ling can''t bear it.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling suddenly flew away and suddenly appeared in front of Feng Yu.


    "His strength... Has become so terrible?" Jiuli was surprised. He had an unknown panic when he saw Ye Ling leaving, because ye Ling made him unable to see through. It was completely powerful and numbing.


    Below.


    Fengyu''s whole body is shrouded in black light. Her damaged body is quickly repaired. Her eyes are like a torch and glare at Ye Ling in front of her.


    "You still came out!"


    "Every time you do something bad for me, Ye Ling, what do you want?"


    Fengyu is angry. As soon as he sees Ye Ling appear, he can''t calm down. He wants to directly tear Ye Ling apart and frustrate his bones and ashes!


    "Bad for your good?"


    "You have committed crimes, killed innocent people indiscriminately, repeatedly disrespected me, and attacked the people around me. What good thing do you have that I don''t care about?"


    "Look at your evil and ugly appearance. I really feel sorry for you. It''s a sin for you to live. It''s better to let me free you earlier!"


    Ye Ling looked cold. When she glared at Feng Yu, her breath was very angry. She looked murderous and had no pity for Feng Yu for a long time.


    "You fart!"


    "You''ve become a gentleman, and I''ve become a villain who does all kinds of evil. Isn''t it all thanks to you?"


    "Don''t let them tell me such useless bullshit. You Ye Ling will always owe me. Don''t think you''ll eat me. I just want to talk to you Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu was angry, looked ferocious and frightening, and her red eyes seemed to be bleeding.


    In short, if ye Ling doesn''t die, he Fengyu will fight with Ye Ling. What if ye Ling is a gentleman? His Fengyu is to be an out and out villain, so that Ye Ling can''t die easily.


    "Not finished? Then you and I will make a good end today!"


    Ye Ling looked coldly, his whole body breath burst out, and the Jiulong battle formula began to work. The powerful force condensed in Ye Ling''s body, and two golden dragons appeared in his chest, flying into his arms in an instant.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling rushed out and turned into a detached arrow. The explosive force of terror shook the void and trembled, and the earth was shaking.


    Feng Yu looked cold. She clenched her teeth hard and met in a flash. Her arms danced like a hole in black light. She slammed into Ye Ling''s fist.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fine awn splashed and the dust was flying.


    Feng Yu''s body was shaken back, his mouth was bleeding, but his face was ferocious and frightening.


    Ye Ling didn''t stop. She raised her hand and cut the baby dragon sword in the air. Her hand was decisive and sharp without any mercy.


    Now, either he dies or Fengyu dies. Ye Ling will no longer show mercy, let alone connive at Fengyu''s disaster and innocent again. He will never give up until Fengyu is killed.


    Poof!


    When a strong sword fell, Feng Yu didn''t avoid in time. His right arm was cut to the ground in an instant, blood splashed in the sky, and life and death were in an instant.


    Jiuli in the sky, witnessing Ye Ling''s terrible strength, he was completely shocked. Ye Ling''s strength became so terrible that even Feng Yu could not parry.


    "Is this the chance you get after entering the Dragon kingdom?"


    On the city wall, Xia Huai was shocked in a daze. Seeing that Ye Ling was very different from before, his heart was trembling and he regretted it.


    Bang bang!


    Outside the city of Phoenix, there was a loud and earth shaking sound. The surrounding mountains burst into pieces, and the rocks splashed everywhere. The fight between Ye Ling and Feng Yu was really shocking.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "I fought with you!"


    Feng Yu has been injured many times. It is difficult to avoid Ye Ling''s fatal blow. He is roared by the angry voice. When he suddenly raises his hand, Jiaolong goes to sea in boundless darkness.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was instantly shaken back, while Feng Yu summoned a fierce flame. His strength soared. With a blow, a high mountain rose from the ground and was thrown directly at Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingmei wrinkled his head, and the dragon sword in his hand swept the void in an instant. The mountain was divided into two and burst into pieces.


    Whoosh!


    However, at this time, Fengyu suddenly took the opportunity to fly close, and the fierce flame in her right hand condensed, and suddenly struck Ye Ling seriously.


    Poof!


    Ye lingcui couldn''t defend himself. When he shot a blood arrow from his mouth, his body quickly regressed.


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to stabilize her heel, Feng Yu stabbed the sky directly with the dragon swallowing the halberd in her hand and went straight to ye Lingmei''s heart.


    Heart thunder!


    When ye Ling saw it, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and purple light broke out in the middle of her eyebrows. A thunderbolt rushed down to the sky and hit Jiaolong''s Halberd side in an instant.


    Bang!


    The Dragon swallows the halberd and flies back, but Feng Yu smiles grimly. Suddenly he shakes his arm and a black flash hits Ye Ling''s chest like lightning.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly, which was completely unexpected. He was bloody on his chest, and was almost blown to pieces.


    Even so, Ye Ling is also distressed, and her internal organs are affected.


    WOW!


    Ye Ling vomited blood at her mouth and knelt down on one knee directly.


    Feng Yu''s sudden attack was really unusual, which made Ye Ling seriously injured.


    "How does it taste?"


    "You have nine Heavenly God thunder, and I have dark hell thunder. Don''t think I''m inferior to you!"


    Feng Yu smiled grimly and was proud. His strike was originally the Ming thunder controlled by the Ming emperor. It condensed the dark forces and turned the evil flame into a dark thunder. It was absolutely as powerful as the nine Heavenly God thunder.


    "Very good!"


    "I thought you were too useless to let me use my best, but now our game officially begins!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned, with a gloomy smile on his face, then slowly stood up, a blood light appeared on his chest, and the blasted chest recovered in an instant.


    "What?" Feng Yu was shocked. Ye Ling''s words made it difficult for him to calm down, and his heart couldn''t accept this kind of contempt and ridicule.


    "Damn it!"


    "If you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, I''ll make you well!"


    When Feng Yu was angry and glared at Ye Ling, he suddenly saw that the explosion took the lead in stepping out. The black thunder in the palm rolled and clicked. The thunder was as bright as ink and suddenly roared at Ye Ling.


    Facing Ye Ling, he smiled. When the dark thunder approached, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm and nine thunder flew into the air, like a tsunami.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu hit the Ming thunder and burst into pieces, and the terrible thunder and lightning slammed on Feng Yu.


    "Ah...!"


    With a scream, Feng Yu''s whole body was burnt and smoked. In an instant, he was flown out for several feet and fell to the ground.


    Ye Ling looked cold, strode to lift the handbrake, and the burial coffin suddenly appeared. He hit the Fengyu on the ground with a direct blow in the air.


    Feng Yu was frightened. Seeing ye Ling''s strike falling from the sky, he was disillusioned and had no power to return to the sky.


    Boom!


    When there was no doubt that Feng Yu would die, suddenly a black hand in his body flew out of his body and directly hit the buried coffin falling over the sky.


    Boom!


    The burial coffin was shocked and flew out, but ye Ling vomited blood, just like a broken kite flying out.


    The Emperor Ming''s attack was so terrible that Ye Ling was still unable to compete with the Emperor Ming by holding the burial coffin.


    "Blood burial!"


    When the Emperor Ming succeeded in his attack, there was a surprise in the sky. Then he saw a bloody hand flying out of the coffin buried in the sky.


    The palm is like covering the sky, and the blood is thousands of feet.


    "No!"


    Feng Yu was stunned. Before he could react, the Emperor Ming suddenly screamed. However, it was too late. He saw the bloody hand slamming down.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the blood light collapsed. Feng Yu''s body was directly broken and turned into blood fog. Before he could escape, he saw that the blood light around suddenly turned upside down and directly drowned the blood fog that Feng Yu turned into.


    Bang!


    The blood light condensed into a ball, and then there was a bang, like destroying the sky and the earth, the sea of blood roared into the sky, and the phoenix feather disappeared directly like the evaporation of the world!


    "Dead?"


    Jiuli in the sky was still in shock, but he was in doubt. He saw that Fengyu had been beaten continuously and disappeared directly. He was at a loss whether it was life or death.


    "Is that the blood god?"


    Xia Huai above the city wall, pale as paper, stared at a pair of eyes full of fear, looked at the burial coffin with bright red light like blood, and was completely stunned by the scene just now!

 Chapter 1128

    Outside Phoenix.


    When you look around, there is smoke everywhere and the mountains collapse. It''s a mess.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale, her clothes were badly damaged, and blood remained at the corners of her mouth. She looked scarred and still lay on the ground.


    After being hit by the Emperor Ming, Ye Ling was seriously injured, but he created an opportunity for xueboundless.


    Blood boundless shot, ruthless and direct, covered the sky with one hand, and killed Feng Yu and Ming emperor at the same time. You can imagine how terrible blood boundless is.


    Ye Ling looked up and looked at the place where Feng Yu disappeared. She felt that there was no breath of Feng Yu in the void. Ye Ling looked a little trance.


    For a time, Ye Ling fell into confusion.


    Fengyu died and disappeared, which made him feel no relief. Instead, he strengthened a touch of sadness in his heart.


    Hoo!


    The cold wind roared, but ye Ling''s heart was completely cold.


    He didn''t think about the consequences of this war, but he firmly believed that he was for the good of Fengyu and for the sake of everyone, but he never thought about himself.


    Once because of persistence, he indulged Fengyu to become the king of the underworld. Now he put it down, but it hurt his heart. After all, it was his former brother.


    "Alas...!"


    When ye Ling was lying on the ground and fell into confusion, suddenly a sigh echoed in the void.


    That''s the wasteland emperor.


    He shook his head and looked sad. At the moment when Feng Yu disappeared, he and the emperor Tianci appeared on the sea.


    When Emperor Huang saw Ye Ling lying on the ground, he couldn''t help sighing. Feng Yu should be killed, but it had a great shadow on Ye Ling.


    The Emperor Huang helped Ye Ling and Feng Yu the earliest and understood the feelings between Ye Ling and Feng Yu the best. He used to be a brother in need and became today''s enemy. All the experiences were seen by the Emperor Huang.


    The emperor of the East frowned and looked at Ye Ling''s decadent appearance. He was surprised. In his eyes, Ye Ling has always been calm.


    In the face of life and death, he can always be easily solved. Killing the enemy is like being possessed by the devil. He is not afraid of heaven. However, killing a heinous Fengyu has become like this?


    Niehun and luohun are silent. They only know a little about Ye Ling and Fengyu, but they can see that Ye Ling is really loyal to Fengyu.


    Fengyu tries every means to murder Ye Ling and wants to devour Ye Ling alive. However, Ye Ling can bear it again and again. He can kill Fengyu in Longyu, but he chooses to return to the North Sea, which can be imagined.


    Jiuli in the sky should be happy to learn that Fengyu was killed, but he can only shake his head and sigh about the appearance of Ye Ling.


    Facing the people''s attention, Ye Ling slowly stood up and stared at the place where Fang Fengyu disappeared. There was a trace of desire in his eyes.


    "Boundless, he will appear again, won''t he?"


    Ye Ling asked that the blood in his body was boundless, because he thought he was still alive, and his Fengyu must still be there.


    "I don''t know if he can live, but I know the emperor is still alive."


    Ye Ling asked casually, but she got an unexpected answer from xueboundless.


    When ye Ling heard this, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a fine light flashed in her eyes. She said, "how can you know? If the Emperor Ming is alive, how can he be strange and not just Fengyu?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Whether he lives or not, I naturally know best. His body is the jiuyouming River, and his soul comes from the underworld. If the underworld is not broken and the Jiuyou is not withered, he will not die!"


    Xueboundless lenghum scolded Ye Ling. He could feel the breath of the Emperor Ming and naturally concluded that the Emperor Ming was not dead.


    "The emperor is not dead!"


    "Feng Yu must be alive!"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. He knew that Feng Yu, the leader of the Ming emperor, came to avoid the scourge of heaven. Naturally, he would try his best to save Feng Yu''s life.


    Just, how do you explain everything in front of you?


    Or, when Fengyu died, he fled back to Jiuyou alone?


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. If you want to know the answer, you can only go to jiuyouming River in person.


    After a long silence, Ye Ling shook her head. Fengyu shouldn''t live. Why do you want Fengyu to live?


    "Am I too whimsical?"


    Ye Ling''s face was bitter. Then she turned around and looked at several people from the Eastern Emperor behind, and flew directly to Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell and the sky and earth were dark.


    In Phoenix, in the cold family hall, Ye Ling and others gathered together. It was a night worth celebrating, but it seemed dead.


    Ye Ling sat alone beside the hall in silence. The emperor of the East gave Jiuli a few words, and all of them stopped their eyes on Ye Ling.


    "Well... Aren''t we a little boring?"


    Niehun cut his eyebrows and felt that the atmosphere in the hall was too depressing. He looked left and right and asked the people softly.


    "Come on, you''re boring, aren''t you?"


    "Tell me, what kind of adventure did you have when you went to Beihai? It depends on your accomplishments. You should get a lot of opportunities, right?"


    When she heard niehun speak, Xia Huai in the hall looked at niehun with jealous eyes, and directly asked Ye Ling about their stay in the North Sea.


    "Yes!"


    "You went to the site of the Dragon kingdom. Did you see the dragon family? Are they still there?"


    Xia Huai''s reminder also interested Jiuli. The Dragon region is a mysterious place where the dragon family once lived.


    "Dragon clan?"


    Niehun was stunned and asked him these questions. He was a little surprised. He showed a strange look on his face and directly turned his head to look at the gift of the Eastern Emperor sitting near Ye Ling.


    Ye Xiong of the Huangdi family looked at each other, smiling and silent. At the same time, he looked up at the gift of the Eastern Emperor, which seemed to have another meaning.


    Xia Huai and Jiuli frowned and looked at the emperor''s gift along the people''s eyes. They were curious to see the emperor''s gift wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a look of an emperor.


    "Brother, what''s your name? Are you from Beihai?"


    Jiuli was curious. Looking at the emperor''s gift, he couldn''t see his accomplishments. He frowned and hugged his fist, and took the initiative to ask the emperor''s gift.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked strange. Looking up at Jiuli, he was full of disdain. He responded coldly, "the Eastern Emperor''s gift comes from the dragon family!"


    "What?!"


    Jiuli looked stunned. The response from the Eastern Emperor was so shocking that he almost got up.


    Xia Huai''s face showed a frightened look. He couldn''t help looking up and down at the gift of the Eastern Emperor. How could he think that the man in gold sitting opposite them was the strong man of the dragon family?


    Incredible, shocking!


    Jiuli and Xia Huai looked at each other and looked at Ye Xiong and others to see if they had changed.


    "What''s the fuss?"


    "If I say that we are guests of the dragon clan and kill many people of the dragon clan, do you two scare the wind and piss off?"


    Niehun showed his pride and looked at Jiuli and Xia Huai. He was deliberately showing off. He looked like he was deliberately forced.


    Jiuli and Xia Huai are not calm. When they see the people of the dragon family, they can believe it, but it seems a little exaggerated to say that they have killed the people of the dragon family.


    However, the Eastern Emperor''s gift on the other side didn''t care. He looked at Nirvana and didn''t care. He knew what Nirvana meant.


    "Say it!"


    "How did you enter the dragon clan and what benefits did you get?"


    Xia Huai was unable to calm down. No matter whether Nirvana''s words were true or false, he wanted to know what kind of adventure Nirvana and others had experienced.


    Nirvana smiled. Seeing Xia Huai''s appearance of solving, he began to talk at length and said it completely from beginning to end.


    Looking at the faces of Jiuli and Xia Huai, they are more exaggerated than one. They are completely shocked and suffocating.


    With their conversation, the atmosphere in the hall became active. However, Ye Ling sat there alone and said nothing.


    Boom!


    Just then, the palace suddenly shook violently, and there was a loud noise like thunder outside.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Hearing the loud noise, Jiuli and Ye Ling in the hall changed their faces at the same time. They hurried up and looked outside the hall. They saw that the dark night sky was as bright as an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling took the lead in jumping out of the hall.


    Standing outside the hall, Ye Ling directly looked up at the sky. On the dark night sky, the stars appeared like falling from the sky, and the bright moon turned black, emitting a faint faint faint light.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it the rumored Tiangou eclipse?"


    Jiuli and others quickly walked out of the hall and saw the stars flashing, the light was dazzling, and the bright moon was swallowed, emitting a strange and evil smell, which made them unable to calm down.


    "The stars have changed, which doesn''t bode well!"


    Ye Xiong looked dignified and felt that there was a terrible will waking up in the starry sky, but he had a feeling of imminent disaster.


    "Look!"


    "There is a door above the starry sky!"


    Ye Xiong had just finished speaking. Suddenly, Nirvana saw a door emerging above the black moon. It seemed to be approaching them.


    "Is that... Tianmen?!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. When he saw the door of the wind above the black moon, the first thing he wanted to file was the Tianmen gate.


    "What? Tianmen came to the world. Are the ancient gods coming back?"


    Ye Ling spits out the word Tianmen. Ye Xiong''s faces suddenly turn pale. Tianmen is the only gate connected outside the territory. A Tianmen gate opens. The ancient gods who have been expelled from the territory will return and the troubled times will rise again.


    "No?"


    "The stars of Tianmen haven''t gathered yet. Tianmen shouldn''t have appeared. And to open Tianmen, only nine stars of Tianmen can shake Tianmen?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, looked directly at Ye Ling and said in a deep voice, because he also knew about the Tianmen star, so he woke up.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. He didn''t know this, but the Tianmen did appear in front of him. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to tell why.


    "No! The heavenly gate seems to be opening, but?"


    When ye Ling shook her head and didn''t understand, the emperor Tianci suddenly stared. He unexpectedly saw a thin crack in the closed gate of heaven.

 Chapter 1129

    In Phoenix, the stars twinkle and the dark moon is in the sky.


    Tianmen came to the world. Clouds surged in all directions and the wind roared. It was amazing.


    Ye Ling and others stood outside the palace, looking up at the gate of heaven above the black moon.


    The emperor of the East gave a cry of surprise, which shocked the people. Because the gate of heaven was moving, it was slowly opening, the internal black light emerged, and the smell of terror fell from the sky.


    "The gate of heaven is open?"


    "How is this possible? The stars of Tianmen are gathering, and the Tianmen can''t be opened?"


    "Isn''t the catastrophe coming early? The ancient gods are really coming to the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiuli and others marveled one after another. Their faces were pale, like a great disaster, and they could not calm down for a long time.


    When the ancient gods returned, the disasters that came into the world were endless. How can the current human power be their opponent?


    Just when the bad news came, there was a loud noise from the star sky. I saw that the Tianmen door, which opened a crack in the door, suddenly shook and showed signs of closing.


    "The situation is wrong. Why did the Tianmen gate close again?"


    Ye Xiong was surprised to see that the Tianmen gate not only did not continue to open, but slowly closed, which made him see hope again.


    "Is it the wrong time? The gate of heaven chose to close?"


    Nie was surprised to say that he wanted to beat him.


    Ye Ling frowned and narrowed her eyes to the closing Tianmen gate. He unexpectedly saw several figures rushing out of the Tianmen gate.


    "Someone took the opportunity to enter the Kowloon sky!"


    Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. When he realized that it was wrong, the sky gate was completely closed, and then turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    The gate of heaven disappeared, the bright stars suddenly dimmed and disappeared into the night sky, and the bright moon blocked by black light reappeared in the night sky again.


    "What''s going on? Tianmen has disappeared?"


    Ye Xiong and others were surprised. The sudden emergence of Tianmen made so much noise, but now it disappeared. This is completely unreasonable.


    "Someone is forcibly opening the gate of heaven."


    The tense Eastern Emperor''s gift, with a cold and deep voice on his face, said the reason for the emergence of Tianmen.


    "Someone forcibly opened the gate of heaven?"


    "Impossible! If they really have this strength, how can they give up halfway?"


    Ye Xiong and Nie mingled with each other and were shocked. They both felt impossible.


    Who would want to open the gate of heaven?


    Naturally, they are ancient gods. However, since they have the strength to open the gate of heaven, how can they suddenly give up the opportunity to return?


    Emperor Huang, luohun and Jiuli nodded in agreement with what niehun said. In their eyes, the ancient gods were eager to return to this world.


    "That''s because they don''t have the strength to completely open the door to heaven."


    "The reason why they forcibly open the gate of heaven is to integrate the ancient gods here!"


    "As for why they did this, I can only think of one reason, but they must have other purposes."


    Ye Ling suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was a little cold. When he said these words, ye Xiong and others listened to shocking expressions.


    "Have ancient gods entered here?"


    "How do you know? If they enter here, they will try their best to open the gate of heaven and meet the army of ancient gods!"


    Ye Xiong and others exclaimed. If ye Ling hadn''t said so, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "That''s right."


    "They must have come here to look for Tianmen star. However, they should have something to do."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, but his expression was cold and terrible. When he romantic ancient gods walked out of the gate of heaven, he guessed their purpose.


    The most important thing is that he will face a more terrible opponent, because he has five Tianmen stars in his hand, and the ancient gods will not let him go.


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Will they come to Tianyue palace?"


    When ye Ling was silent, Xia Huai suddenly thought of a place, which was the heaven and Moon Palace, because there was a powerful king of ancient gods.


    "Tianyue palace?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. He even forgot the Tianyue palace. Xia Huai thought it was so simple. Ye Ling first thought of the "rose and moon red" of the Tianyan family.


    Ji Yuehong is a descendant of the younger generation of the ancient gods. Her sports committee flows supreme blood. As a Tianyan family, she naturally has to accept the worship of the ancient gods.


    "It seems that this matter is a little tricky. We must leave for Tianyue palace as soon as possible."


    Ye Xiong''s face suddenly became dignified. He also thought of Ji Yuehong, but he just didn''t talk about it directly, but the matter was very important and could not be delayed.


    "I must return to the Tianlong sect as soon as possible and inform the patriarch Qiongyu about it. When the ancient gods appear, they will be the first to operate on the Tianlong sect."


    Jiuli can''t calm down. Tianlong sect is the only major sect in Kowloon, with a super high status symbol. The ancient gods will not let Tianlong sect go easily.


    "Then please bother martial uncle Jiuli."


    "I''m going to return to Ye''s house first, and then go to tiantianzong to meet you."


    Ye Ling didn''t stop him. She directly hugged her fist and said goodbye to Jiuli.


    Jiuli nodded slightly. Before leaving, he even looked at the gift of the Eastern Emperor. After all, he was the first time to see a dragon.


    Jiuli turned and left. Ye Ling looked at each other for a long time. Ye Ling looked at Ye Xiong and said, "Grandpa, please go to Tianyue palace and inform Ji Guyun. This should not be a problem?"


    Today''s Ye Xiong is in Hongmeng Shenwu realm, and his seniority is the highest. It''s most appropriate for him to go to the Tianyue palace, and Ye Ling naturally has his things to do.


    "Hum!"


    "As you have said, if I don''t promise, won''t I say I''m too stingy?"


    Ye Xiong''s eyes widened and he looked a little unhappy. Ye Ling even asked him to run errands. It''s just upside down Tiangang.


    However, the overall situation is important. He is not that unreasonable person. He can see that Ye Ling trusts him.


    Ye Ling blushed, smiled awkwardly, and bowed to Ye Xiong with a fist. It was a little apology.


    Ye Xiong frowned, nodded slightly, and went straight away without any delay.


    "Are we going to return to Ye''s house now?"


    Seeing ye Xiong leave, niehun is a little anxious. Naturally, he wants to return to Ye''s house immediately, because his daughter is still there.


    "That''s right."


    "Brother Tianci, I''m really sorry. You just came out and ran into such things. Please don''t blame Tianci."


    Ye Ling hugged her fist and apologized to the emperor''s gift. After all, the emperor''s gift was a guest. She didn''t entertain well, but she suffered one disaster after another.


    "Brother ye, you''re welcome."


    "The reason why I follow you is to make some modest efforts. Now you are at the time of employment, which proves that my decision given by the emperor of the East is right. There is no need to be polite to me. Your business is my business."


    The emperor''s gift shook his head and smiled bitterly. Ye Ling was so outspoken with him, which made him feel embarrassed. His life was saved by Ye Ling, so he naturally wanted to report to Yongquan.


    "You said you two big men, can you stop being hypocritical here?"


    "It''s burning eyebrows, and you''re free to push me here. Are you ashamed to lose it?"


    Nie Hun cut his eyebrows and looked angry. He directly criticized Ye Ling. They were anxious, and Ye Ling was still here, modest to each other.


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor''s gift suddenly turned blue. They turned their heads and looked at Nirvana coldly. They saw Nirvana hurried back in shock.


    "Ha ha...!"


    Seeing niehun''s fear, Ye Ling and the emperor''s gift laughed at the same time. Then they turned around and set off directly for Nanwu.


    Niehun looked confused and forced. On one side, Huang Di, Xia Huai and Luo Hun shook their heads and smiled, and quickly followed Ye Ling and left.


    "Who are these people? Is it fun to scare me?"


    Nirvana woke up and saw that Ye Ling had already disappeared into the night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Kowloon Tianlu, tianlongzong.


    Early in the morning, when the sun rose from the East and the morning clouds did not disperse, there were several uninvited guests over tianlongzong.


    They are wearing strange clothes. Three men and two women look strange. The men are wearing purple armor and their arms are covered with purple fish scales. Their appearance is not different from that of the Terran. It looks very ugly.


    The female is long and strange. She has some special beauty. Her eyebrows are like a curved moon, purple pupils, big eyes, beautiful hair and shawl. Her smile is always on her face, and the thin willow is Manyao. She is very beautiful.


    The four men had strong breath in their bodies. One of the three men reached the double of Qianlong Shengwu realm, while the other two were in the ninth of xuankun emperor''s Wu realm.


    That strange beauty, whose accomplishments are also in the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong, is only an important realm. With the strength of these four people, they have destroyed today''s Tianlong sect.


    The man in Qianlong Shengwu territory is named "Zixiao", the other two are his followers, and the daughter is named "ziyue", who is Zixiao''s sister.


    The four of them are the ancient gods who came out of the Tianmen gate, but who could have thought that they would appear in the Tianlong sect for the first time.


    "Brother, is this the first human race?"


    "It doesn''t look like much. I''ve destroyed everyone alone."


    Ziyue cut her eyebrows and still smiled. When she saw tianlongzong, he even showed contempt, because she didn''t feel that tianlongzong was a strong man who could threaten.


    "Miss has boundless power. Naturally, she won''t pay attention to this kind of unorthodox sect door."


    "Yes! The Terrans have a false reputation. If the young lady was there, the Terrans would be scared!"


    Hearing what ziyue said, the two attendants behind Zixiao hurriedly opened their mouths and flattered ziyue.


    "You two know how to butter up!"


    "The human race is really so ugly. How can our family be forced to escape to other countries and live in obscurity?"


    "Don''t be deceived by the illusion in front of you. As far as I know, the Terran is the most insidious and cunning. How can you take it lightly?"


    Ziyue was complacent and enjoying being respected by others. Suddenly Zixiao gave a slap in the head and scolded the two people behind him. His expression was a little cold and terrible.


    He will not underestimate the Terran. The more the Terran appears weak, it makes him have an uneasy fear.

 Chapter 1130

    "Second brother, is it necessary to grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige?"


    Purple moon looked dissatisfied. She glanced at her and said that Zixiao, the second brother of HuFeng, had never paid attention to the Terran at all.


    Because the Terrans are always the last creatures, they can''t be compared with them at all. Even if they are forced out of the territory, it''s just a fluke for the Terrans.


    "Purple moon, you don''t want the purpose of our coming this time."


    "The strong in the family exhausted their strength to open the gate of heaven. It''s not for you and me to bully. Moreover, my father told us not to underestimate the human race!"


    Zixiao looked cold, glared directly at ziyue and reminded them that it was not so easy for them to enter here this time. It was the strong of the family who could open a slit in the Tianmen gate at all costs.


    "Hum! You are so cruel to me!"


    "I don''t know why my father wants me to come here with you. If the third brother comes, he will certainly have an idea with me."


    Ziyue is dissatisfied and glares at Zixiao. She deliberately criticizes. Among her brothers, only this second brother is the most rigid. She always scolds herself on the pretext of what her father said.


    "Miss, the second young master, this is for your own good."


    "Yes! It''s better to be careful. The Terran doesn''t have a good thing."


    The two men behind Zixiao are the grass behind the wall. Seeing Zixiao angry, they quickly changed their words to solve the ziyue. It seems that they are good for the ziyue.


    "Shut up!"


    "Miss Ben is not something you two can teach!"


    Ziyue was angry, stared at the two guys behind her, and shouted angrily, which seemed barbaric, arrogant and unreasonable.


    "Enough!"


    "We should get down to business!"


    Zixiao was impatient. He shouted angrily, looked at ziyue with cold eyes, and then walked directly towards tianlongzong.


    Ziyue was pouted by her angry little mouth and glared at the two men behind her. Then she shook her hand and went away angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong sect, Haotian hall.


    The patriarch Qiongyu sits alone in the temple. He looks dignified and his hair is a little pale, but his cultivation has made great progress, so as to achieve the nine levels of douwu Tianzun.


    Since he was forcibly resurrected by Ye Ling after experiencing the six gods will, his life style was also changed, which gave him a chance to break through.


    "I don''t know how Ye Ling and them are now?"


    Sitting in the temple, Qiongyu suddenly frowned and looked worried. He couldn''t help thinking of Ye Ling.


    "Report!"


    Just as Qiongyu sighed, suddenly a disciple outside the hall came in a hurry to report.


    Qiongyu frowned suddenly, looked up and looked outside the hall. He saw a disciple hurried into the hall, hugged his fist and said, "report to the patriarch, there are four people outside the door who say they are from abroad and come to visit!"


    "Extraterritorial?"


    The look of the dome changed greatly, and outsiders from the region visited, which is unprecedented?


    "Are you sure they say it''s from abroad?"


    Qiongyu frowned and looked strange, because his heart was beating and there was an uneasy rhythm. Outsiders in the domain had to make him suspicious.


    "When I returned to the patriarch, the other party did say that they came from abroad, and it was not our style to see them dressed and dressed. Moreover, they looked strange, men''s hands had scales, and a woman."


    Hearing Qiongyu''s inquiry, the disciples in the hall looked a little strange, with some memories, and slowly described the clothes and dress of the visitor.


    "Oh?" Qiong Yu was surprised. Then he narrowed his eyes and said to his Highness''s disciples, "please invite him in."


    "Yes!"


    The disciples in the hall hurriedly left with fists. After he left, Qiongyu''s face became a little cold and ugly, and his slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened,


    "What should come will come after all!"


    At the moment, Qiongyu guessed who the other party was, but he was not shocked because he knew it would happen sooner or later.


    A moment later.


    Four figures appeared outside the hall, and the visitors were Zixiao and ziyue.


    When Zixiao several people stepped into the hall, the dome sitting above the hall looked very ugly, which looked down on Zixiao who stepped into the hall.


    "Introduce yourself!" Qiong Yu said coldly, with a low tone and a little hoarse.


    "Ouch?"


    "What a big shelf? Cultivation is so weak that you dare to sit on the top and don''t come down to meet you immediately. Do you want to die?"


    When she saw the dome, she asked, and the purple moon was immediately dissatisfied. She looked at the dome above the temple, and her lips rose, showing a disdainful sneer and scolding the dome above.


    Qiongyu''s face was cold and gloomy. He turned to look at the purple moon and smiled cautiously, "hum! The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou! Come to our Terran and dare to talk so loudly. If you want our leader to get up to meet you, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!"


    "You...!"


    The purple moon listened. She suddenly became angry. Her face was cold and raised her hand to Qiongyu to open her mouth. However, Zixiao suddenly raised her hand to stop it. She glared at the purple moon coldly. The purple moon suppressed her anger.


    "Lord, please calm down."


    "Our brothers didn''t mean to offend you."


    "When we attacked outside the territory, we used to be part of the people who lived here. My name is Zixiao. This is my sister ziyue. We come from the" Purple Protoss ". I wonder if the patriarch has heard of it?"


    Zixiao cut her eyebrows and smiled. What she said was gentle. When she reported to her family, she also introduced ziyue.


    "Purple Protoss?"


    Qiongyu frowned and heard Zixiao introduce himself, but he was a little strange. Looking at Zixiao, he was thinking.


    "Hum! Second brother, he won''t know the name of my purple Protoss after telling him. Why waste your breath with him?"


    Purple moon was dissatisfied. Seeing the look on Qiongyu''s face, she knew that Qiongyu didn''t know the purple Protoss at all and was not qualified to talk to them.


    Zixiao looked dignified. Ziyue''s words had to be considered carefully. The reason why he told himself that he was from the purple Protoss was to see if the dome was qualified to connect with him.


    "Purple Protoss, blue Protoss and Mu Protoss are all the best among the gods in ancient times. They are known as the divine king family, second only to" Tianyan family "and" shenhuang family ". Am I right?"


    The dome of the temple laughed, looked coldly at the purple moon and asked loudly. What he said was ancient, and few people knew it.


    "What?"


    "You even know Tianyan family and shenhuang family?"


    Ziyue was surprised. She never thought that the dome, which seemed to have low cultivation, knew so much. Being able to tell the Tianyan family and shenhuang family is a very good thing for people to do.


    "Why not?"


    "The Tianyan clan is an imperial clan of gods. They are born with the strongest posture and strength, and they also have the Tianyan to destroy all sentient beings. Therefore, they are respected by you and regarded as the Supreme Master."


    "The shenhuang family, which is the same as the dragon family and the early gods of Fengyu, were born in heaven and earth. Although I don''t know why shenhuang settled in the God family, their status is definitely not inferior to the Tianyan family. Am I right?"


    The dome Yu was relieved and smiled, his face was satirical, and looked at the purple moon asking questions again and again, to a somewhat domineering frame.


    Ziyue''s face was pale, and everything Qiongyu said was true. If you can understand their gods so well, you can see that the origin of Qiongyu was very important, and you said, "am I clumsy?"


    "If the patriarch really knows it, you''re right. Since you know so much about my God family, we won''t beat around the bush."


    "Our brothers and sisters didn''t come here to provoke us. We came to talk about a deal with the patriarch under the order of the patriarch of the purple Protoss to ensure that we won''t treat the patriarch badly."


    Zixiao smiled, hugged his fist and motioned to Qiongyu. He could know their gods so well. Naturally, Zixiao had an extraordinary position, so Zixiao didn''t talk nonsense and directly explained his intention.


    "Transaction?"


    "Do you want me to help you open the door to heaven and promise me peace with the Terran?"


    The sky looked ugly. His eyes flashed a cold light and looked at Zixiao. His tone was cold and amazing. He seemed to have seen their intention long ago.


    "That''s right."


    "And we are willing to regard the Terran as the head of all spirits. This should satisfy the patriarch, right?"


    Zixiao was a little surprised, but he calmed down a moment later. All he said were the oral instructions of his father, the head of Zishen family.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing what Zixiao said, Qiongyu suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Such a wild trick is OK to cheat a three-year-old child. He won''t believe it.


    In those days, the ancient gods were forced to flee into foreign countries. When they left, they threatened to bring misery and blood to the human race when they returned. How could he listen to such nonsense?


    Seeing Qiongyu laughing in the hall, Zixiao and ziyue looked a little ugly. Qiongyu''s attitude had been unfriendly, and now he suddenly laughed, which was full of sarcasm.


    "Second brother, I said that they are greedy. How can they be so easy to discuss? I think we''d better not talk nonsense with them!"


    The purple moon bit her lips, her face was cold, and looked at the dome above. Her heart was already angry, and she couldn''t stand this contempt and ridicule.


    Zixiao looked dignified, and a trace of killing intention appeared in his eyes. As the little leader of Zishen family, why did he ever receive such cold treatment and have to bow down to a small Terran?


    "Have you laughed enough?"


    "Do you agree or not?"


    Zixiao clenched his teeth and asked Qiongyu in a deep voice. His patience was limited.


    "Yes?"


    "Will you gods be so honest?"


    "Don''t think I can''t see it. You''re deliberately perfunctory. You want to deceive Ben Zong, so that you can have a chance to find the star who opens the gate of heaven!"


    Qiongyu''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his face was cold and terrible. He looked at the purple sky below the hall and directly tore off their masks. There was no need to continue to disguise in front of him!


    Zixiao and ziyue looked stunned. They were shocked by what Qiongyu said, because what Qiongyu said was right. They knew that the human race was insatiable and happy, so they wanted to take advantage of this.


    But how can they know that the dome in front of them is not very human. He is the leader of the Tianlong sect and the ruler of the Jiulong universe.

 Chapter 1131

    Haotian hall.


    Qiongyu broke through the tricks of Zixiao and others all the way. He saw Zixiao and ziyue''s brother and sister''s faces suddenly cold and murderous.


    In the sky above, his smile was still alive, and he was cautious. In the face of several strong gods in Zixiao, he didn''t panic, but calm and terrible.


    "Senior brother!"


    At this time, Jiuli hurried back outside the hall with an anxious face. However, when he stepped into the hall and saw several people in Zixiao, he looked strange.


    Jiuli frowned and looked at the dome above the hall. Seeing that the dome looked cold and looked at Zixiao and others of zhigougou family, he realized that he was a little late after all.


    "Younger martial brother, you hurried back, but what''s the news from Ye Ling?"


    Qiongyu turned to look at Jiuli standing in the hall, frowned and asked Jiuli in a deep voice,


    Jiuli has been guarding Phoenix City. If there is no news of Ye Ling, Jiuli will not return to Tianlong sect at all, so Qiongyu asked.


    "Ye Ling is back. Now she is on her way back to Ye''s house."


    Jiuli''s tone was a little dignified. When answering Qiongyu''s questions, his eyes had never moved away from Zixiao.


    When Jiuli said Ye Ling, Zixiao and ziyue looked strange. Before Qiongyu continued to speak, Zixiao suddenly stood up and looked at Qiongyu and said, "today''s reply, I''ll come to ask for advice and leave someday!"


    After saying that, Zixiao and others turned and left directly. Their attitude was very strong. They were not as polite as before, but they were in a hurry.


    Qiongyu''s face was a little pale. Looking at the back of Zixiao and others, he didn''t stop, but a cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    "Elder martial brother, they... Are the strong spirits of ancient times?"


    Seeing Zixiao and others leaving, Jiuli looked a little strange. He hurried to look at Qiongyu on the hall. He was surprised to see that Qiongyu was frightened and frightened.


    "That''s right."


    "They came to demonstrate to us, but you brought Ye Ling a lot of trouble."


    Qiong Yu sighed and looked at Jiuli with a sad face, but there was a look of blaming Jiuli, because Jiuli said Ye Ling''s whereabouts.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiuli was nervous when he heard this. Qiongyu''s words puzzled him very much.


    "They came at Ye Ling."


    "You just revealed Ye Ling''s whereabouts. Didn''t you see them turn around and leave immediately?"


    Qiongyu looked at Jiuli and said the reason. Qiongyu knew that Ye Ling had the star of Tianmen, and Zixiao and others would not let Ye Ling go.


    "This...?"


    "Elder martial brother, why didn''t you stop me just now?"


    Jiuli''s face suddenly looked ugly. What Qiongyu said made him blame himself. He looked up at Qiongyu and was puzzled.


    "I''d like to."


    "If they are here, do you think you and I can be their opponents with your strength?"


    Qiongyu shook his head. When he said this, he also felt ashamed of Ye Ling. He deliberately provoked Ye Ling, so Jiuli said Ye Ling''s whereabouts.


    "Senior brother, you...!"


    When Jiuli learned the reason, he was angry and stared at Qiongyu. He wanted to open his mouth and scold, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Jiuli looked at Qiongyu for a long time. He clenched his teeth, directly shook his sleeve and left angrily. Jiuli was very disappointed with Qiongyu in his heart, but he knew that Qiongyu was also thinking of Tianlong sect.


    Looking at Jiuli leaving, Qiongyu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He did this not only for tianlongzong, but also for the whole Kowloon sky.


    "He Ye Ling should have been robbed."


    "I just conform to the will of heaven, and only he Ye Ling can deal with the strong ones of the purple Protoss."


    Qiongyu sighed and talked to himself. Looking at the eyes outside the hall, he was a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Over Nanwu.


    Zixiao and ziyue brothers appeared in Ye family territory.


    "Second brother, I know from those people that Ye Ling seems very powerful. He is not only the young leader of Tianlong sect, but also the young master of the Ye family."


    Ziyue looked at Zixiao and inquired about some rumors about Ye Ling all the way. She said that Ye Ling was divine, just like the idol and hero of the human race.


    This makes ziyue interested. Those who can be respected by the public must be little people. Moreover, they came to Jiulong Tianyu this time and learned from the family that the star of Tianmen is in Ye Ling''s hands,


    Therefore, they learned Ye Ling''s whereabouts from Jiuli and left Tianlong sect in a hurry in order to find Ye Ling.


    "It''s just a Terran boy. Even if it''s powerful, it''s only a Terran. If it''s put in our place, I''m afraid it''s not even as good as waste."


    "Yes! The strength of the Tianlong sect leader is not very good. I''m afraid this little sect leader is not even half as good as that guy. The Terran is really hypocritical. It seems that Ye Ling can do everything."


    Hearing the purple moon mention Ye Ling, the two attendants behind her sneer. In their eyes, Ye Ling is just a false name. It must be those people exaggerating.


    Zixiao looked dignified. He didn''t believe what those people said, but he wouldn''t make a decision easily before he saw Ye Ling himself.


    "I hope what those people say is true, so at least I won''t be too disappointed with the Terran."


    Ziyue sipped her mouth, glanced at her second brother, and deliberately mocked.


    "What''s the use of saying so much?"


    "The front is Ye''s house. Don''t you know if it''s groundless?"


    Zixiao''s face is a little ugly. Now the Terran is very inconsistent with what he knows. Even he thinks he may really think too much of the Terran.


    Hearing ziyue''s sarcasm, Zixiao naturally couldn''t calm down. He stared ahead, yelled directly, and then took the lead in walking away,


    Ziyue saw her second brother''s expression, but she smiled very happy. She followed Zixiao slowly and went straight to the Ye family.


    A moment later.


    Zixiao several people have been over the Ye family for a long time. They see that the Ye family has an extraordinary style and is heavily guarded, which makes them have to look a little higher.


    "Let me come this time. I''ll first meet this great hero in the eyes of everyone!"


    Ziyue left first. Seeing her appearance, she didn''t pay attention to the Ye family at all. After all, it was just a family. They were not afraid of the Tianlong sect. Naturally, they wouldn''t care about the little Ye family.


    "Who''s coming!"


    The purple moon just flew to the ground. The guards of the Ye family immediately blocked in front of the purple moon. Their faces were cold. The leader shouted directly at the purple moon.


    Purple moon frowned and smiled a little innocent. Facing the small guard in front of her, she shook her head directly, and she didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Boom!


    The seemingly gentle and charming purple moon suddenly raised her hand and hit it. It was very rude and powerful.


    "Ah...!"


    The six guards of the Ye family in front of her were shot dead by her in an instant, and the attack was very fierce.


    Zixiao frowned and saw the purple moon killing, which worried him.


    "Miss, great!"


    "That''s right! Miss, it''s enough to level the whole Ye family without effort!"


    When Zixiao looked dignified, the two flatterers behind him made friends directly and loudly. They praised and respected ziyue, but made Ye Ling''s remarks ugly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "His grandmother''s, who dares to make trouble in my Ye''s house!"


    In front of Ye''s house, ziyue was complacent and enjoying being respected by others. Suddenly, there was a cry of scolding in Ye''s house, followed by a terrible smell of blood.


    As soon as the purple moon looked frozen, she saw a man in black coming angrily in the open door to the Ye family.


    This man has a hair and a terrible and violent smell all over his body, and his cultivation is to achieve the six levels of Hongmeng Shenwu.


    He is the most special one in the Ye family. He is Ye Tianlong, the blood devil of the Ye family.


    Today''s blood demons are not what they used to be. They can not only swagger in front of the world, but also have great strength. They are few strong people in the Ye family.


    When the blood devil came out of the door, his red eyes seemed to be spraying blood. The murderous intent on his face was really terrible. When he saw the tragic death of the guard of the Ye family outside the door, he was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    However, when the blood devil saw that the shooter was a woman, he was a little surprised, but when he felt the strength of purple moon cultivation, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Where did a smelly woman come out? She''s still so powerful?"


    The blood devil was dirty and stared at the purple moon in front of him.


    The purple moon was livid, and the blood devil was disrespectful when he opened and closed his mouth. He was unreasonable to her, and she immediately gnashed her teeth.


    "Die!"


    The purple moon shouted angrily, and suddenly the jade hand was in the air. The palm power was amazing, like a mountain falling into the sea, and directly blasted at the blood devil.


    The blood devil''s look changed greatly. He felt the attack of terror. He flew back quickly, then the blood flower on his right hand appeared, and slammed his hand into the sky.


    Boom! Poof!


    The blood devil flew out in an instant. When he vomited blood arrows, he showed a surprised look and looked at the opposite purple moon.


    How could he know that a weak woman would be so powerful, which surprised the blood devil.


    Poop!


    The blood devil fell to the ground, and his whole body seemed to be falling apart. Facing the purple moon, he felt powerless to resist.


    "Smelly woman!"


    "Who are you? Why did you kill in front of my Ye family!"


    The blood devil clenched his teeth, barely stood up and stared at the purple moon, but he was terrified because he saw several people in the purple sky.


    "Asshole!"


    "Miss Ben is going to tear your smelly mouth!"


    Purple moon was angry and abused by the blood devil, which made her unable to calm down. When she showed her killing intention, her whole body was covered with purple light, and the smell of terror soared.


    "What?!" the blood devil''s face changed greatly and felt the purple moon''s breath rising, which made him realize that things were bad. When he was about to turn around, the purple moon suddenly appeared in front of him, and the speed was frightening.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" the blood devil had no power to fight back. He saw the purple moon slap on his chest, and then a loud noise broke the blood devil''s body.

 Chapter 1132

    ¡­¡­


    "Ah...!"


    In the Ye family hall, Ye Ling and others had just returned to the Ye family. Suddenly, there was a scream outside the hall. The sound was like killing a pig, tearing the heart and lungs, and then there was a loud noise.


    "What''s the matter? Just after the blood devil went out, there came such a miserable howl?"


    The Emperor Huang looked stunned in the hall. Then he quickly got up and looked outside the hall. He was suspicious and asked.


    "I see who was beaten by the blood devil. I don''t even recognize my mother. There''s no need to make such a fuss."


    Nirvana glanced at the wasteland emperor and directly shook his head and sneered. The blood devil is the six realms of Hongmeng Shenwu, which is higher than their cultivation. Who can be his opponent?


    Ye Tianqiong looked strange. What niehun said was very possible, but how could he hear the scream like his brother''s blood devil?


    "I think it''s safer for us to go out and have a look."


    The newly restored sword statue looked out of the hall door with a dignified face. It always felt that the situation was not as simple as nirvana, so it was proposed.


    Ye Ling and the emperor''s gift frowned, and then nodded in agreement with jianzun''s proposal.


    "Damn Ye Ling... I''ll be finished if I don''t come out!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to leave, suddenly there was a cry of abuse outside. The voice was sad and wailing, and the owner of the voice was the blood devil.


    When niehun heard this, his old face turned red and looked at Ye Ling awkwardly.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly and he heard the cry and curse of the blood devil. He knew that the comer must be not simple. He could make the blood devil tear his heart and lungs. In fact, he must be far more powerful than the blood devil.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling took the lead in flying away. He wanted to see who was so bold that he dared to commit an attack in front of the Ye family.


    Several people from the Eastern Emperor followed, each very curious.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Ye''s house.


    The blood devil was like a lost dog. He was beaten and ran around. Every time he was blasted, he would weaken a point. Now he had no strength to struggle. He was smashed by the purple moon again and again.


    Miserable!


    Even so, ziyue was still reluctant, and she was even more surprised. If she let her kill the blood devil, the blood devil would recover again, which made her angry.


    "Smelly woman! You must die!"


    The blood devil was hoarse, but he was still unforgiving and constantly cursed the purple moon.


    "Asshole, the dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    "Don''t think Miss Ben can''t kill you!"


    The purple moon was angry and heard that the blood devil was so rude. The purple light burst out all over his body. When it was dazzling, the purple light ball appeared in the palm of the purple moon, and the breath of terror was madly condensed.


    "What!"


    The blood devil was afraid, his face showed a pale face, his eyes widened as if he were discouraged, and then a premonition of death came to his heart.


    Boom!


    When the purple moon struck, the frightened blood devil fled in a hurry and quickly went to the door of the Ye family.


    The purple moon''s Willow eyebrows frowned, and the figure suddenly disappeared in situ. In an instant, it was close to behind the blood devil, and suddenly a palm blew at the blood devil.


    The blood devil showed fear and was already disillusioned. However, at the moment of the blood devil''s life and death, a sudden thunder flew out of the door.


    Boom!


    Before ziyue slapped on the blood devil, the sudden thunder passed by the blood devil and fell on ziyue''s chest.


    "Ah... Poof!" when the purple moon was caught off guard and screamed in an instant, the purple armor on her chest was full of lightning, and her body couldn''t stop flying out.


    A thunderbolt, but was resisted by purple moon''s chest armor. Although purple moon''s body was not injured, she suffered such a terrible lightning blow, which also hurt her a lot.


    "Miss is hurt!" the two attendants in the sky saw ziyue being seriously injured by someone else''s sneak attack. They looked greatly changed. Just about to step out to help, Zixiao suddenly raised his hand to stop.


    "Ziyue is arrogant. It''s a good thing to let her suffer."


    Zixiao frowned and his eyes focused on the door of the Ye family. He was not worried about ziyue''s injury, because no one in the Ye family could hurt ziyue.


    The blow just now was completely taken advantage of his unprepared, so Zixiao didn''t care, but thought it was a lesson for ziyue.


    Hearing what Zixiao said, the two people behind him could only be silent. They felt some sympathy for miss ziyue. They unexpectedly met this ruthless brother.


    The purple moon, who was struck by thunder, looked a little pale, spilled a wisp of bright red blood from the corners of her mouth, and glared at the front door.


    "Shameless villain, hiding his head and tail, secretly attacking Miss Ben. What''s the difference between this and the rats!"


    Ziyue shouted angrily and directly ignored the blood devil who was stunned there. At the moment, the anger in her heart was on the man who had just attacked herself.


    "Break into my Ye family, kill my Ye family, and dare to stand up in front of me. I don''t know if you have a sense of shame."


    As soon as the purple moon''s words fell, a cold response came directly from the door. Then a figure appeared in the door. He was Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked cold and terrible. The moment he saw the purple moon, he knew each other''s identity, because he had seen the imprisoned lonely dragon in the Tianyue palace!


    At present, the purple moon and lonely long wear and dress quite similar, so Ye Ling directly thought of the people who escaped from the gate of heaven.


    "Did you hurt me?" seeing ye lingleng appear in front of him, purple moon frowned and looked a little strange.


    Seeing that ye Lingchang is quite handsome, his accomplishments are only four levels of Hongmeng Shenwu realm, which is not consistent with the strike power just issued.


    Therefore, ziyue is curious and even thinks that there are others in the door. She doesn''t believe Ye Ling did it at all.


    "What? Isn''t it?"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and her voice was cold. She was full of bad looks. He didn''t dare to underestimate the woman in front of him, even though the purple moon was beautiful and moving.


    "Ling''er, you can calculate it."


    "This smelly woman is very cruel. She is not a thing. Kill my Ye family guard and want to kill me. You must capture him alive and let me have a good breath!"


    The blood devil was sober. When he saw Ye Ling standing in front of him, he immediately gnashed his teeth and looked angry. He kept complaining and instructing Ye Ling.


    Purple moon''s face was cold and ugly for a moment. When she glared at the blood devil, she bit her teeth and clenched her small hands into fists.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked at the embarrassed appearance of the blood devil, which surprised him. The blood devil, who has always been fearless, was beaten by a little girl.


    "Bastard, if Miss Ben doesn''t kill you today, I''ll eat you!"


    Ziyue was so angry that she glared at the blood devil for a long time, but she still couldn''t calm down. A beautiful woman like her was scolded as a bitch. How could she be deeply humiliated.


    Whoosh!


    He said he would do it. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling at all, but he thought how savage and irritable ziyue was.


    "She... I''ll give it to you. I''ll hide first." seeing the purple moon attacking again, the blood devil trembled and hurried to say something to Ye Ling, but directly rushed into the door and disappeared.


    Ye Ling looked cold. When he saw the purple moon running straight towards him, his eyebrows wrinkled, his internal strength burst out and stepped out directly. His fist ran through the air like thunder roaring.


    Boom!


    The two hit and collided, and the fine awn burst out. They saw a sudden change in the face of the purple moon.


    WOW!


    The purple moon spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her body flew several feet.


    Ye Ling''s body shook slightly, and her whole body glittered with gold. She stepped out suddenly, turning into an arrow leaving the string, and immediately approached the flying purple moon.


    "What!" the purple moon lost her color. She never thought that the man despised by herself would be so terrible that she fell into such a passive situation.


    "Miss!"


    The two attendants in the sky saw that the purple moon was in trouble, and each flew away.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" before the two attendants approached, the purple moon screamed directly. The purple armor in front of her chest broke instantly, and her body flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    The two men who came saw that ziyue was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Their faces were very ferocious. They were all angry, as if they were crazy, and rushed to Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at the purple sky standing there. When he smiled, he slammed the dragon sword in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling flew up to meet the first two men. Her hands fell as fast as lightning.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed into the sky. Two of Zixiao''s men were killed by Ye Ling''s sword in an instant. It was just like a decoration. They were vulnerable at one blow.


    Zixiao looked stunned in the sky. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. He saw his two subordinates killed in this way. Naturally, he couldn''t calm down.


    Whoosh!


    The purple sky fell from the sky and turned into a purple rainbow. It was like a meteor setting sun and shaking in the void. It was like a fist to destroy the world. It was very thrilling.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows turned upside down and her smile was as cold as frost. A fist fell from the sky in the face of Zixiao, and the dragon sword in her hand made a harsh sound.


    "Whoosh!"


    Holding a sword in the sky, the void is broken, the world is turbulent, a sword rushes into the sky, and the divine dragon is like a startling rainbow in the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky. Zixiao looked frozen and waved his right hand to show blood. Before he could react, the Dragon Figure slammed into his chest.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Zixiao vomited blood at his mouth, and his body flew out directly. Facing Ye Ling''s domineering sword, he couldn''t resist, but hurt him badly.


    Ye Lingling leaped into the sky and quickly regressed. He suddenly waved his hand. Nine thunder soared into the sky and ten thousand thunder rushed like a tsunami to the purple sky.


    "Second brother!"


    Ziyue, who was seriously injured below, saw that Ye Ling was so terrible that she injured her second brother. She looked flustered and hurried to shout. Then she turned into a startled rainbow and rushed to Ye Ling again.


    "Hum!"


    "I''m not timid!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and noticed that the purple moon was flying. He snorted coldly and his face was cold. Suddenly, the dragon sword in his hand came out, turned into a purple light, cut through the void and quickly stabbed the purple moon approaching below.


    Boom!


    Zixiao saw Ye Ling killing ziyue, but forgot that he was in danger. When he was careless, the thunder tide drowned him in an instant.

 Chapter 1133

    "Second brother!"


    Crazy thunder flooded the purple sky, but the purple moon was busy and was still shouting.


    Poof!


    The purple light pierced the sky. At the moment when the purple moon shouted, the Dragon Sword Pierced the purple moon''s chest in an instant.


    Blood splashed in the sky, how gorgeous in the sunlight.


    It seemed that everything was fixed, and the emperor Tianci and others just walked out of the door and saw the purple moon pierced by the dragon sword.


    "This...?"


    Niehun was shocked and stayed in place for a while.


    Emperor Huang and ye Tianqiong were shocked. Seeing ye Ling''s decisive action, they knew that the other party must have deceived too much.


    The emperor of the East frowned. When he saw the purple moon, he focused his attention directly on the thunder in the sky, because he felt a terrible breath growing.


    Poop!


    The purple moon in the sky looked dull. It suddenly fell from the sky to the ground, and a faint purple light appeared all over the body. Although it was pierced by the dragon, the smell of the purple moon was still very strong.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling succeeded. His eyebrows frowned and his right hand waved. The Dragon Sword returned in an instant. However, at this time, a loud noise came from the thunder in the sky.


    Bang!


    The thunder that drowned the purple sky burst into pieces in an instant. The purple light inside was dazzling. A man with a purple spear rushed out of the thunder like the sun and the moon.


    "Move my sister, I want your life!"


    It was Zixiao who came. The purple armor on his body was dazzling. When he stepped out, he shook jiuxiao with an angry surprise. His long gun fell from the sky into a startling rainbow and stabbed Ye Ling in an instant.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Her face was extremely cold. She was not afraid at all. When she took a big step, she cut the dragon sword in the air in an instant.


    Boom!


    The purple spear was shaken back by a sword, but the purple sky was like a tiger. In a moment, it rushed at Ye Ling and swept with bare hands. It was as if it was going crazy.


    Purple Protoss is a natural fighting race. As a royal family among all spirits, how can they gain a false reputation? They are born with infinite power and have the title of Immortal King.


    Ye Ling does not want to be outdone. The dragon sword is put away and directly collides with Zixiao barehanded. The Jiulong battle formula in her body works extremely. The double arm rules gather the power of the dragon, and her boxing is extremely domineering.


    Poof!


    The two men fought closely, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling punched the dragon and was surprised. In an instant, he turned back zixiaozhen''s mouth to spit blood,


    The two arms integrate the dragon power. One arm has the power of a dragon. How can the power of a fist be ordinary?


    "Impossible!"


    "How can a small Terran have such a powerful power and body as the purple Protoss?"


    Zixiao gnashes his teeth and can''t believe Ye Ling''s strength. He is always proud of his strength and physique. However, in front of Ye Ling, he is so unbearable?


    "Little Terran?"


    "Do you think you are awesome?"


    "Killing you is like crushing an ant. Don''t be ashamed in front of my Ye Ling!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked cold and terrible. He glared at Zixiao and shouted at him. Then he stepped out, his whole body was thundering, swallowing mountains and rivers, and the power of destroying all things suddenly broke out.


    "Are you Ye Ling?"


    Zixiao''s face changed greatly. How could he know that the person who fought with him was Ye Ling he was looking for.


    "What if it''s me?!"


    "Didn''t you come to my Ye''s house and kill my Ye''s people just for me?"


    Ye Ling was domineering, and when she asked, nine thunders in her right hand gathered. Before Zixiao could speak, she suddenly waved her arms and turned into a dragon shadow.


    Zixiao was angry and looked suddenly ferocious. When he glared at Ye Ling, he suddenly saw Zixiao''s hands glowing and his arms exploding with amazing breath.


    "Purple air comes from the East!"


    Zixiao shouted angrily, and the purple light slammed into the sky, directly colliding with Ye Ling.


    Boom! Boom!


    The thunder moved the sky, and the clouds in all directions changed color.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. Her body was shocked back several feet, while Zixiao opposite was even more miserable. She vomited blood at her mouth and burned her whole body, but it didn''t matter.


    "What a strong physique!" Ye Ling was surprised. Zixiao was the strongest person he had ever seen. When he fought with this person, he had an impulse to give full play to his strength.


    The opponent is difficult to meet, and the enemy is more difficult to sew.


    Zixiao GUI is the second young master of the purple Protoss. Naturally, he has his excellence. Otherwise, how can he be selected from the crowd to leave Tianmen and come here?


    "You are really strong!"


    "No wonder my father didn''t let me despise you. Do you know that we came here not only to find you, but also to negotiate with you."


    Zixiao was bleeding in his mouth, but he looked very calm. That was why he respected the strong and despised the weak.


    When he knew that Ye Ling was fighting with him, he didn''t want to fight again, but ye Ling was decisive and fierce, and he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Just now, Zixiao knew that although Ye Ling tried his best, he had little left. Most importantly, he knew that Ye Ling still had means.


    Therefore, he Zixiao is not stupid. If he is tough to fight with Ye Ling, he will die. Therefore, he must say what he wants to say first, because that is the only hope that he can stop fighting with Ye Ling.


    "Your father?"


    "I don''t know who you are. How can I know your father?"


    "Also, why did you know that I would return to Ye''s house when you walked out of the gate of heaven?"


    Ye Ling looked dignified and looked at Zixiao with a poor face. In his eyes, few people knew his whereabouts. Except Jiuli, there was only Ye Xiong.


    Therefore, Ye Ling is worried that she has been to these two places before the arrival of Zixiao. If so, Ye Ling can''t live in Zixiao rationally.


    "My name is" Zixiao ", and the following is my sister" ziyue ". We come from the foreign world and are also a family of gods who once lived here. I come from the purple Protoss and am the little Lord of the family, and my father is the head of the purple Protoss!"


    Zixiao solemnly introduced himself. He seemed to have several sincerity. His eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of fear. He continued, "we just came from tianlongzong. From there, I heard someone say you returned to Ye''s house. That''s why we came in a hurry."


    "Purple Protoss? Have you ever been to Tianlong sect?"


    Ye Ling''s face was suddenly cold. The person mentioned by Zixiao must be Jiuli, but he was very curious. Zixiao went to Tianlong sect and didn''t do anything?


    "Tell me, have you ever killed people in sky?" Ye Ling''s voice was cold and full of the killing intention.


    "One... No!" Zixiao stared at Ye Ling''s eyes and deliberately paused. She saw Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened and his killing intention appeared, which made Zixiao realize the importance of Tianlong sect to Ye Ling, so she continued to add.


    "Hum!"


    "How can I trust you?"


    "You said you had to negotiate with me about other things. What are your schemes?"


    Ye Ling''s tight expression eased slightly, but her eyes looking at Zixiao were still cold and terrible.


    Below, the Eastern Emperor gave ye Tianqiong a dignified look. Seeing ye Ling''s dialogue with Zixiao, their faces changed greatly.


    "They are the ancient gods outside the territory?"


    "Good guys! They don''t look big, but they are so powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Tianqiong was surprised. When he heard that Ye Ling mentioned the emergence of ancient gods, he had some doubts. However, after seeing Zixiao and them, he knew he was too naive.


    Nirvana was amazed to see that Zixiao was so powerful that he could fight Ye Ling for so long and still live. This is a miracle.


    Ye Ling''s strength is integrated, but they are obvious to all. Ye Ling can sweep in the Dragon region, which is unmatched.


    "Purple Protoss?"


    "Isn''t that the royal family among the ancient gods?"


    Jianzun was surprised to learn that Zixiao came from the purple Protoss, but he was shocked because he knew that Zixiao''s identity was unusual.


    In ancient times, all spirits were divided into different levels. Purple Protoss, blue Protoss and Mu Protoss were fighting races. They were naturally bloodthirsty and belligerent. Their strength was far beyond that of ordinary gods, so they were known as the three God kings.


    Although this matter spread in ancient times, jianzun heard more or less about it, so he knew the horror of the purple Protoss.


    "Believe me or not, it all depends on my sincerity."


    "My father knows something about you, but also that you''ve been looking for ways to save the people you love most."


    "So my father asked me to bring you a message. As long as you promise to make peace with my purple Protoss, my sister purple moon will be your woman. Similarly, my father will help you save the woman you like."


    Zixiao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Ling strangely. When he spoke, he deliberately looked down at his sister ziyue, because ziyue didn''t know about it.


    "What?!"


    "My father didn''t let me and my second brother work for the people, but asked me to marry this Terran boy?"


    Ziyue heard what her second brother said in the sky. She was stunned. How could she want to be herself and be given to Ye Ling who almost killed her?


    "Good!"


    "Where is cross domain marriage?"


    "Ye Ling is really a sweet pastry. Even the gods are going to curry favor with him?"


    Nirvana was surprised. Hearing this strange news, he was shocked and couldn''t make a good evaluation of Ye Ling.


    "I don''t think they have any good intentions at all!"


    "Take a woman to kidnap Ye Ling. They underestimate Ye Ling too much?"


    Jianzun cut his eyebrows. He shook his head and felt ridiculous. His daughter had promised each other by example and was ruthlessly rejected by Ye Ling. How can an overseas woman be seen by Ye Ling?


    "They caught Ye Ling''s heart."


    When both Nirvana and jianzun thought Ye Ling would not agree to Zixiao, ye Tianqiong suddenly opened his mouth. Ye Tianqiong looked a little dignified. He looked up at his grandson Ye Ling, as if he was worried.


    The resurrection of Leng Ruyan was originally a heart disease of Ye Ling. Now Zixiao''s conditions may have no effect on others, but they have great influence on Ye Ling.


    Hearing ye Tianqiong''s words, Nirvana suddenly became a little dignified, because they realized what Zixiao said.

 Chapter 1134

    "No!"


    "If he Ye Ling agrees to Zixiao, what will my father of Juexin do? Will he break his promise?"


    Hearing what ye Tianqiong said, she couldn''t calm down because ye Ling had an appointment with her father Nie lingxuan. Ye Ling helped save Nie lingxuan, and Nie lingxuan helped Ye Ling save Leng Ruyan.


    This is all that has been agreed for a long time. The reason why she follows Ye Ling is to urge Ye Ling to keep it in mind. Now Zixiao even says such attractive conditions. How can she calm down?


    "Don''t worry, he Ye Ling never breaks his promise."


    Without Ye Ling''s personal answer, Huang Di directly told Luo Hun in a positive tone that he knew Ye Ling best. Naturally, he knew that Ye Ling would not go back on his word.


    "Even if he won''t, what if he agrees to the conditions of the purple Protoss?"


    Nirvana looks dignified. This is a good thing that pie falls from the sky. It can save Leng Ruyan and become the son-in-law of the purple Protoss. There is no reason to refuse.


    "Beautiful things are really attractive, but we should also see and listen to what conditions they have. There is no good thing that pie falls from the sky for no reason."


    The Eastern Emperor gave a glance at nirvana. In his eyes, if things are really so simple, I''m afraid the wheel can''t reach Ye Ling''s head.


    "That''s right!"


    "The purple Protoss suddenly treated Ye Ling so well that it was obvious that there was nothing to offer Yan, and there must be something that could not be sued."


    Jian Zun nodded in agreement with the Eastern Emperor''s gift. The ancient gods have always been arrogant. With their hatred towards the human race, how can they give up so easily?


    Under the words given by the Eastern Emperor, the wasteland emperor also felt unreliable. They looked up at Ye Ling at the same time. They could make a decision only by listening to Ye Ling''s reply to Zixiao.


    In the sky, Zixiao''s mouth stirred up a smile. In his eyes, these conditions are enough for anyone to move, not to mention the greedy Terrans.


    Facing Zixiao''s appearance, Ye Ling looked a little uncertain. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Instead, Ye Ling shook her head and said, "tell me your conditions and let me listen?"


    "Oh?" Zixiao was surprised that Ye Ling didn''t promise, which made him have to re evaluate Ye Ling. Then he nodded and said, "help our family open the Tianmen gate, or hand over the star of Tianmen in your hand, and don''t interfere in anything between us and the Terrans. We can ensure that the Ye family can rest assured."


    Hiss!


    Hearing what Zixiao said, the Jian Zun below had nowhere to take a breath of air conditioning. The purple Protoss really harbored evil intentions.


    Buying Ye Ling with such a good abacus is tantamount to controlling the rise and fall of the Terran. Once the Tianmen gate opens, ancient gods will flock to it.


    At that time, even if ye Ling wants to go back, I''m afraid the Terran will be destroyed. At that time, the Ye family will die.


    "Hehe...!"


    Zixiao finished, but ye Ling was laughing. The laughter was cold and loud. What he hated most was that others threatened him. Zixiao''s words annoyed him.


    However, the purple Protoss could care so much about him and know him like the back of his hand, which made him feel flattered.


    Seeing ye Ling laughing but not speaking, Zixiao thought of the dome, because the dome was like Ye Ling at that time.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" Zixiao looked ugly, stared at the opposite Ye Ling, bit his teeth and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "As a human race, why should I marry an alien woman who is neither human nor demon? Can''t I save the woman I want to save without your help?"


    "Am I too naive, or do you think too simple? You can be an idiot, but I can''t!"


    "Having said so much, you are here to open the gate of heaven. Being so polite to me is nothing more than taking a fancy to the star of the gate of heaven in my hand!"


    "I can assure you that if my strength is far inferior to you, you will not talk so nonsense, and my Ye family has long been ruthlessly razed to the ground by you!"


    Ye Ling looked ferocious and glared at the opposite Zixiao. It was worth drinking angrily. In his eyes, Zixiao and the purple Protoss were afraid of themselves, so he bowed his head to him.


    Similarly, it is also harming him. If he agrees, he will become a traitor of the Terran and bear a permanent reputation as a beast in the population.


    Can Ye Ling not think of such a stupid thing?


    Therefore, Ye Ling thinks that the purple Protoss is too whimsical and underestimates him, Ye Ling!


    "You''re right! Ye Ling, I didn''t read you wrong!"


    Niehun looked excited and his heart was quite excited. What ye Ling said was really exciting and made all his previous worries come to naught.


    "Good boy, have backbone!"


    Ye Tianqiong nodded with a smile. Seeing that Ye Ling was fearless, everything he said was well grounded. It was difficult for Zixiao to argue against him.


    The emperor looked at the fallen soul with a smile. At the moment, he was very happy. He didn''t read Ye Ling wrong. Similarly, his eyes are always right.


    Luohun was surprised and smiled bitterly. In the face of her previous worries, she became a laughing stock. She really should trust ye Ling, just like the Emperor Huang.


    "Asshole!"


    "Unexpectedly dare to refuse, this is to look down on Miss Ben!"


    The injured purple moon in front heard Ye Ling say that she was not human, demon or demon, and discriminated against herself as an alien woman, which made her angry and clenched her hands, showing a look of cannibalism.


    Zixiao''s face was so ugly that Ye Ling saw through his mind and saw his father''s intention, which surprised him.


    "Terrans are really not simple. They are worthy of being good at intrigues and intrigues!"


    "I underestimated you, but don''t underestimate me."


    "I purple Protoss can look up to you. It''s your great honor. Even without you, the gate of heaven will open. It just takes some time!"


    Zixiao sneers. Now he has to take Ye Ling seriously. Ye Ling has strong strength, careful mind and smart mind.


    In dealing with this kind of, he Zixiao must have 120000 spirit.


    "Time?"


    "In addition to the star of Tianmen, what ability do you have to open Tianmen?"


    "Don''t talk big in front of me. If you have that strength and the gate of heaven has already been opened, how can you fart in front of me?!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and was shocked. She deliberately scolded and humiliated Zixiao. He knew that there was more than one way to open the Tianmen gate, so he wanted to get it out of Zixiao''s mouth.


    "Of course, the star of Tianmen is the only way to open Tianmen, but that''s not absolute!"


    "Tianmen is the only way to connect the two domains. It is sealed by the way of heaven. Do you think there is any other way to open Tianmen?"


    Zixiao sneered and looked at Ye Ling with contempt. In his eyes, Ye Ling was just like this. He didn''t know that he was calculated by Ye Ling.


    "The way of heaven?" Ye Ling was shocked. But he learned from the boundless blood that the way of heaven was seriously injured and affected the foundation. Now he has fallen into a deep sleep.


    But listening to Zixiao''s tone, it was clear that the Tao of heaven would open the door of heaven, which made him feel afraid. If the Tao of heaven woke up, it would be dark and the troubled times would rise again.


    "OK! You can die, because you are useless to me." Ye Ling looked coldly at Zixiao opposite and made the final judgment.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Zixiao asked with a frozen look, purple light in her eyes, staring at Ye Ling.


    "If I don''t kill you, do I still keep you to deceive the public in front of me?"


    "You should thank your father for sending you to a dead end!"


    Ye Ling laughs and shakes her head. Such a stupid alien young master is really stupid. He can break into the Kowloon sky and kill his Ye family. With these feet, Zixiao can''t die anymore.


    "Fart!"


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on my answer!"


    Zixiao was angry. From beginning to end, Ye Ling teased himself again. There was no one who wanted to cooperate with him. On the contrary, he was making a fuss and whimsical.


    What a nuisance!


    Zixiao suddenly took a big step, and the power in her body burst out like a purple flame. The armor on her body radiated great power.


    Boom!


    Zixiao punched up with a fist, which was far more powerful than before. He was even more terrible when he tried his best.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen and did not dare to take any carelessness. When the tiger''s body was shocked, thunder flew into the air, accompanied by his fist.


    Bang long!


    There was a loud noise, sparks splashed, and they hit each other with one fist. They didn''t let go.


    The annoyed Zixiao, on the contrary, is more powerful and ferocious. He is born a fighting family and naturally has a very strong fighting ability.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, Ye Ling and Zixiao bombarded each other with bare hands. It was dark and dark.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others were stunned. Zixiao''s divine power was invincible. It was by no means a false reputation. He could even compete with Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    At this time, Ye Ling suddenly punched Jiulong to the top, and instantly withdrew Zixiao.


    Zixiao looked ferocious. Her purple eyes suddenly ejected two purple starlights and directly blasted at the opposite Ye Ling!


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly, which was completely unexpected. She was forced to cross her arms and meet her with two fists and thunder in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    The purple light was broken, but ye Ling''s hands were flesh and blood blurred, and his body quickly regressed.


    "What? Ye Ling was hurt?"


    Jian Zun''s faces changed greatly. Seeing that Ye Ling was seriously injured by two purple lights in Zixiao''s eyes, they were shocked and at a loss.


    Ye Ling''s pupils contracted unsteadily and his expression was unusually cold. Seeing his own blood, the piercing pain made him twitch from the corners of his mouth.


    "Purple electricity!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to stabilize her figure, Zixiao in the opposite side pursued the victory, and his hands closed for ten seconds. A purple thunder flew out and went straight to Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, her eyes suddenly widened, her eyes were like fire, the purple light in the middle of her eyebrows flashed, a loud bang, and the thunder broke through the void and greeted the purple electricity in an instant.


    Boom!


    The thunder was everywhere, and the air waves roared.


    Zixiao on the other side looked stunned. Before he could react, Ye Ling suddenly flew over, his blood light suddenly appeared in his hand, and a crazy evil spirit suddenly attacked.


    Zixiao stared wide and hurried back. He didn''t dare to fight with the incoming Ye Ling because he felt the breath of death.

 Chapter 1135

    The blood was shining like a tsunami.


    Ye Ling attacked with the burial coffin in her hand. The frightened Zixiao''s expression changed greatly, his face was like death ash, and he quickly regressed.


    "Second brother!"


    The purple moon looked tight below. Seeing that her second brother could not be avoided, she was nervous and difficult to calm down.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the purple moon, Ye Ling hit the top of Zixiao''s head.


    "Ah...!"


    Zixiao cried out in pain, and then his body and head broke first. His body was torn apart, suddenly turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the void.


    "No..."


    The purple moon looks pale, tears like rain, looks up to the sky and howls miserably. Seeing her second brother killed by Ye Ling on the spot, she is like a bolt from the blue.


    Poof!


    Because ziyue couldn''t stand the blow, her injury suddenly broke out, she suddenly vomited blood arrows, her eyes were black, and she fell on the ground and fainted.


    When it was over, Zixiao still couldn''t get rid of his fate. No matter how much he said, it was a flash in the pan, just a moment''s stay.


    Facing Ye Ling, Zixiao''s road is destined to be summarized here. No one can change it.


    Ye Ling in the sky, his whole body is like blood, and his evil spirit is surging. It''s really terrible. He came to the world with a burial coffin in his hand.


    If God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, those who are enemies with him will pay the price of bleeding.


    Looking up at Ye Ling in the sky, the emperor of the East gave him a gift, but his heart was full of blood. Seeing ye Ling fighting without defeat, he ignited the war in his heart.


    Jian Zun was shocked. They were not happy that such a young master of purple Protoss died in front of them, but more dignified and worried,


    Ancient gods can open the gate of heaven once, but naturally they can open it a second time. How can they give up when such a young Lord dies?


    "What about the alien woman? Did you kill her?"


    Nirvana took back his surprised face and stared at the dead purple moon in front. Now Zixiao was killed. They can''t keep it and know that the disaster is around.


    "Let Ye Ling decide."


    "After all, this woman is also a victim of the purple Protoss, which means that her people belong to Ye Ling."


    Jian Zun''s old face was gloomy. Looking at the faint purple moon ahead, he said a heart piercing and incomprehensible word.


    At the same time, Nirvana and Huang Di turned to look at jianzun. It sounded like satirizing Ye Ling, but there was some truth, which made them don''t know how to speak.


    Ye Tianqiong''s face was not good. He turned to jianzun and said, "according to jianzun''s meaning, should I let my grandson marry her?"


    Jian Zun frowned and looked strange. He turned and looked at ye Tianqiong without saying a word. He could see that ye Tianqiong was deliberately targeting himself.


    "I think so."


    "The purple Protoss girl looks very good. She is much more beautiful than your Terran girl."


    The Eastern Emperor nodded slightly and took what ye Tianqiong said as true, because he never liked to joke, and what he said was the truth.


    The purple moon is really beautiful, and different from the Terran women, it has a good figure and high height. The most important dress and taste are very eye-catching.


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor Tianci said, ye Tianqiong was suddenly covered with black lines on his forehead and stared at the Eastern Emperor Tianci. He saw that the Eastern Emperor Tianci didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Wow, ha ha!"


    Nirvana laughs with laughter. The eldest ye Tianqiong''s shriveled look makes him want to laugh. If ye Ling marries an alien woman, it will certainly stir the whole Kowloon sky. At that time, the Ye family will really jump into the Yellow River.


    Over the sky, Ye Ling put away the burial coffin and flew to the ground. Then he looked down at the purple moon at his feet. His killing intention appeared in his heart. With a wave of his hand, a thunderclap came out and went straight to the purple moon''s head on the ground.


    However, just when ye Ling took his hand, the purple moon lying on the ground closed her eyes and suddenly opened. Then she saw the purple pupil light flying out.


    "What?!" Ye Ling''s look suddenly changed, and then quickly regressed. The thunderbolt burst open in an instant, and Ye Ling accidentally flew out.


    The purple moon lying on the ground suddenly burst into the void like a star rain disappearing into the sky.


    "Let her run?"


    Niehun was shocked. Ziyue pretended to be unconscious all the time. Even Ye Ling was cheated by this woman and succeeded in the premature death of peach in Ye Ling''s hands?


    "This woman is really not simple."


    Jianzun had to admire ziyue''s wit. Her brother died in the hands of Ye Ling. She didn''t choose revenge. Instead, she fainted and lied to everyone. Ye Ling almost got her way.


    "Hum!"


    "Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, she can''t escape from Kowloon. In my opinion, we might as well go after her now. Anyway, she''s hurt and shouldn''t be able to escape far."


    Nirvana made a proposal, clenched her hands and was quite angry. Ziyue, as an alien woman, naturally couldn''t let her continue to live in Jiulong.


    "It''s easy to say."


    "Looking for her is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If she can''t hide it sincerely, who can find her?"


    Jian Zun frowned, turned his head and looked at nirvana, and directly rejected it.


    "I can''t run."


    "Don''t you see Ye Ling laughing?"


    Hearing jianzun talking, the Eastern Emperor didn''t worry. He deliberately reminded everyone that he had been looking at Ye Ling in front of him.


    Listen, the Eastern Emperor reminded jianzun that they looked strange. When they looked at Ye Ling, they really saw Ye Ling standing there laughing.


    The smile is very cold, the eyes are bloody, a murderous look, people see their scalp numb and trembling.


    "Hello!"


    "Do you still have leisure to laugh?"


    "That woman is a big trouble. If she is not eliminated as soon as possible, she will attract more powerful ancient gods."


    Niehun can''t calm down, but he is very worried about ziyue. These women are strong and are from the alien purple Protoss. If she wants revenge, I''m afraid only Ye Ling can be her opponent.


    "You go back first."


    "She can just leave it to me. Don''t bother you to worry."


    Ye Ling turned her head to look at Nirvana and others, and quietly responded, but she turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the sky.


    "This... What is he going to do?"


    Ye Ling left in a hurry to appear mysterious, which puzzled niehun.


    "He may know where the woman will escape."


    Ye Tianqiong frowned, looked at the direction of Ye Ling''s disappearance, and said in a deep voice.


    The Eastern Emperor nodded slightly. He also thought so. With Ye Ling''s personality, of course, there would be no hidden danger.


    Nirvana cut his eyebrows and looked at ye Tianqiong with the emperor at the same time. Although they had doubts in their hearts, they didn''t continue to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyue palace.


    In the hall, Ji Guyun''s face was ugly and he sat on the top of the hall. At the side of the hall, ye Xiong frowned and looked at Ji Guyun into silence.


    After ye Xiong came to Tianyue palace, he directly told Ji Guyun the whole story. However, after hearing all this, Ji Guyun fell into silence without saying a word.


    Hoo!


    After they were silent for a long time, suddenly a cold wind struck outside the hall. Ji Guyun looked cold and terrible. Ye Xiong also looked stunned. At the same time, he turned his head and looked outside the hall.


    As the cold wind disappeared, a tall body appeared outside the hall door. He looked strange. His eyes were purple, wearing purple armor, and his arms were covered with purple scales.


    you ''re right!


    This man is from abroad and is one of the few people who came out of Tianmen. But he didn''t have Zixiao them all the way, because he had his things to do.


    The uninvited guest has extremely strong cultivation and has three levels of Qianlong holy martial arts, which is far from comparable to Zixiao. His name is "Zifeng", and he is the strong man of the purple Protoss.


    "Are you here to save that lonely guy?"


    Ji Guyun looked at the Purple Maple outside the hall. He was not surprised, because when he heard Ye Xiong say that the door of heaven was opened and someone entered the world, he guessed that someone would come.


    if really.


    Not long after ye Xiong arrived here, Purple Maple appeared outside the door. This is not a coincidence. Similarly, Ji Guyun also knows how important lonely dragon is to the gods.


    Mo long is the only one who knows the whereabouts of the descendants of the Tianyan family. When the gods return to nature, they should find the descendants of the Tianyan family as much as possible, because that is their master and can lead them to take charge of this world again.


    Ye Xiong in the hall looked tense. At the moment when he saw the Purple Maple, he had an uneasy fear. He realized that the strength of Purple Maple was so strong that he naturally couldn''t calm down.


    "Tell me where he is."


    Purple Maple slowly stepped into the hall, emitting a terrible smell in his body. He stared at the purple pupil and looked at Ji Guyun in the hall, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Impossible."


    "He''s long dead. You''d better die!"


    Ji Guyun frowned and refused directly. Lonely long must not be taken away. This is his duty and for the sake of the whole Terran.


    "Hum!"


    Purple Maple snorted and smiled coldly, glanced at Ye Xiong, and then sat directly beside the hall.


    "Don''t test my patience."


    "Although you Ji Guyun used to be very powerful, but now you''re just surviving. How dare you pretend to be calm in front of me?"


    Purple Maple disdained, smiled coldly and looked at Ji Guyun. He knew Ji Guyun like the back of his hand. Otherwise, how dare he come to the moon palace alone?


    Ji Guyun''s face was frozen and the corners of his mouth were twitching. How could he ever be so despised when he fought on the battlefield?


    Now, a defeated soldier is arrogant in front of him and speaks unkindly in front of him!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "A dog of the little purple Protoss ran to me to show off. Don''t forget that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse!"


    Ji Guyun narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body glittered. When he glared at the Purple Maple, he suddenly scolded, and the huge temple shook directly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Ji Guyun scold himself, Purple Maple looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he suddenly shook his arms and blew up Ji Guyun. He made a decisive and cruel shot and didn''t want to talk nonsense at all.


    Ye Xiong saw that his face changed greatly. However, when he got up quickly to resist Ji Guyun, he saw Ji Guyun above the hall, and his body suddenly burst into a powerful force for a while.


    Boom!


    Zifeng''s palm is not close to Ji Guyun yet, and breaks directly in front of Ji Guyun.

 Chapter 1136

    In the Tianyue palace, when Ji Guyun was furious, Zifeng suddenly laughed, then raised his hand and ran straight to Ji Guyun above the hall.


    Ye Xiong, sitting opposite Zifeng, looked stunned. He quickly got up and stepped forward to stop it, because in his eyes, Ji Guyun''s strength took the palm.


    Boom!


    However, just when he stepped forward anxiously, a roar came out of Ji Guyun''s body above the hall. The Purple Maple''s palm was not close yet and broke directly,


    Hoo!


    The residual wave diffuses like the roar of a strong wind.


    The Purple Maple sitting there changed greatly. He got up quickly and stepped back, stared at Ji Guyun with shocked eyes.


    "Qianlong Shengwu jiuzhong?!"


    Ye Xiong was shocked. He felt the breath emitted by Ji Guyun at this moment. He even had a kind of trembling fear, because Ji Guyun at this moment seems to have changed a person.


    Ji Guyun has a strong breath in his body, which is completely different from the weak look before. Just now, the Purple Maple was easily shattered by Ji Guyun. Such strength is definitely not an illusion.


    "Has his cultivation been restored?" Ye Xiong wondered secretly. Ji Guyun hid so deeply that he worried for Ji Guyun in vain.


    Ji Guyun, sitting at the top of the hall, has a cold smile on his face and a gloomy and terrible look in his eyes, which makes people feel unknown fear.


    This is the arrogant Purple Maple. After seeing Ji Guyun in front of him, his face became pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You... You''ve been pretending?" Zifeng asked Ji Guyun in a trembling voice. According to his knowledge, Ji Guyun was injured in the ancient battlefield and hasn''t healed yet. However, Ji Guyun is so powerful at the moment, which is inconsistent with what he knows.


    "Have you been disappointed?"


    "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You have to die yourself. I wonder who gave you so much courage?"


    Ji Guyun didn''t ask back. His cold eyes were like stars. He looked at Purple Maple with a sharp tone and full of killing opportunities.


    Hearing what Ji Guyun said, Purple Maple looked very dark. Looking at Ji Guyun above, he bit his teeth hard and shouted angrily, "don''t pretend to play tricks. I don''t believe your cultivation is really recovering so fast!"


    Zifeng doesn''t believe it. He thinks Ji Guyun is pretending. It''s totally a bluff. It''s just wishful thinking to let him retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Whoosh!


    Purple Maple suddenly stepped forward, his whole body was like a flash of purple light, then he shook his arm, the purple electricity flew across the sky, and quickly exploded into Ji Gu Yun.


    Ye Xiong''s face changed greatly, and his heart was also shocked. Whether Ji Guyun was pretending or not, he also had no bottom in his heart.


    But Zifeng did his best. Ye Xiong couldn''t calm down. He looked nervous and looked at Ji Guyun above the hall.


    Boom!


    The purple electricity flew out, and Ji Guyun above didn''t make a move. At the moment of electro-optic flint, Ji Guyun suddenly disappeared, and the purple electricity fell to the ground and smashed the stone chair above.


    Zifeng''s face showed a startled look and stared at Ji Guyun. When he quickly regressed and looked around, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Poof!


    Before Zifeng could react, Ji Guyun punched Zifeng''s head in an instant.


    Blood splashed everywhere. Purple Maple was killed directly on the spot and fell to the ground with a puff.


    Ye Xiong was stunned. Seeing Ji Guyun killing Zifeng was like looking for something, which made him have to admire Ji Guyun. He was worthy of being a strong general who had followed the blood god!


    There are no fancy moves. They are simple, direct and straightforward. They are completely like running water.


    Poof!


    Just when ye Xiong admired Ji Guyun, he suddenly stood there and got Ji Guyun. Unexpectedly, he vomited blood. His face was ugly, and his hair withered and turned pale for a moment.


    "Senior Ji!" when ye Xiong saw that the situation was wrong, he hurried forward in panic. When he approached Ji Guyun, he saw Ji Guyun suddenly fall into his arms.


    "Am I very powerful just now?"


    "In those days, the ancient gods were scared to death when they heard my name. However, today, the ancient gods, a dog, dare to speak unkindly to me."


    Ji Guyun gradually became old. Looking at Ye Xiong in front of him, he talked about his bravery in those years. However, at last, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Because he is really not as good as before. The reason why he can kill Purple Maple just now is that he burns his yuan God and forcibly trades for short-term power.


    Therefore, he chose to make a quick decision. If he didn''t kill Zifeng, there would be endless disasters in the future. Therefore, Ji Guyun didn''t hesitate, and even he had no regrets when he died.


    This is his mistake. Once lonely dragon is rescued, the ancient gods will try their best to enter the Jiulong sky and look for the descendants of the eye family that day.


    Therefore, He Ji Guyun can only do his best. After all, he left the descendants of Tianyan family, and they must be responsible to the end.


    "Elder Ji, you... Are hurting yourself?" Ye Xiong was surprised, but he felt sympathy for Ji Guyun. It turned out that Ji Guyun had been holding on and deliberately burned the yuan God to fight again.


    "No!"


    "I Ji Guyun will be fine. I have to wait until Lord blood god reappears, follow him to attack the ancient gods again and kill them all!"


    Seeing ye Xiong shaking his head, Ji Guyun was unwilling to listen. Although he was playing with his life, he never wanted to die.


    "As you are now, how can you wait until the blood god reappears?"


    "You are all mud Bodhisattvas. It''s hard to protect yourself when crossing the river. It''s important to think about how to protect your life."


    Ye Xiong frowned. At the moment, Ji Guyun''s life is in danger. Hurting the source is tantamount to damaging his foundation. It''s hard to recover.


    "Hum!"


    "I have great fortune. Do you think I don''t even have a back hand?"


    "You help me up. I want to close the door and save my energy. I''ll give it to you first. If there are ancient gods coming, I will appear at the first time!"


    Ji Guyun sneered. Even if he was hurt into this virtue, he didn''t look worried or afraid at all, because he had his own way.


    As an ancient giant, he has wandered between countless lives and deaths. How can he not have some means?


    Hearing what Ji Guyun said, ye Xiong hurried up and helped Ji Guyun up.


    Behind Ji Guyun, he looked up at the broken stone chair above the hall, then vomited blood, raised his hand and hit the blood.


    Whoosh!


    Xuanguang wrapped his blood and flew directly above the hall.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the dark light burst into pieces, and the blood turned into a wisp of blood and flew directly into the wall above the hall.


    Boom!


    As the dark light diffused, the stone wall behind the broken stone chair suddenly shook, and then the stone wall slowly sank, and an extremely hidden stone door appeared in front of them.


    Ye Xiong was surprised. After seeing the appearance of Shimen, he saw it. Ji Guyun had already made all plans.


    Whoosh!


    Before ye Xiong could react, Ji Guyun suddenly turned into a starlight and disappeared into the stone gate.


    With the disappearance of Ji Guyun, the stone wall is closed again, and everything is restored as before.


    Ye Xiong''s face is a little ugly. Ji Guyun chooses not to go out, but gives himself the Tianyue palace. Even if he wants to leave, he can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late and night fell.


    The vast starry sky is like dead silence, but the bright moon in the sky is particularly bright and dazzling.


    At this time, a light wind roared, and a petite figure appeared above the stars. She was the purple moon who escaped from Ye Ling.


    At the moment, the whole body of the purple moon flashes purple light and floats in the sky, dazzling like stars. Its face is pale and cold, and looks at the bright moon above.


    The long silent purple moon sent out dazzling purple light in its eyes, then flew out two startling rainbow and flew directly to the bright moon above.


    Boom!


    The startled rainbow suddenly burst into pieces and turned into purple light, which directly shrouded the bright moon. Then the world suddenly became dark, and the stars in the dark night sky burst into dazzling light.


    With the sudden change of the starry sky, the heavenly gate suddenly appeared out of thin air above the sheltered moon.


    you ''re right!


    The purple moon is calling out the gate of heaven. She wants to return abroad.


    "Why are you alone?"


    The Tianmen gate appeared, and a sound of profound vicissitudes came from the Tianmen gate.


    "Father, purple moon is incompetent!"


    "The second brother and several others were killed by the Terran Ye Ling, and my daughter escaped by chance. I also asked my father to take me back abroad."


    Ziyue clenched her fist with one hand and pressed it on her chest. She saluted Tianmen all over. Then, with a dignified face, she told her father behind Tianmen what had happened.


    "Waste!"


    Hearing what the purple Moon said, there was a sudden angry drink in the door. The voice shook the world like thunder.


    It was the voice of the purple Protoss patriarch and the supreme strong. The purple moon dared not be disrespectful to her father.


    Hearing her father''s angry rebuke, ziyue was scared and pale. Even if she was unwilling, she didn''t dare to contradict her father.


    "Father, the Terran has only Ye Ling! The strength is the strongest, while others are like mole ants. As long as Ye Ling is killed, we will rule this world again."


    "But my daughter''s strength is not as strong as that Ye Ling. Please ask my father to let me go back. Please send the strong in the family to avenge my dead second brother!"


    Ziyue grits her teeth hard and deliberately reminds her father that Ye Ling is the most evil in her eyes. Once Ye Ling dies, no one can compete with them.


    "Purple moon, you let me down."


    "You''ve been followed, but you don''t know. You''re still here to tell your father such childish words?"


    Hearing ziyue finish, the people in the door even began to scold ziyue. It seems that they are very disappointed with ziyue.


    "What?"


    When the purple moon heard this, her look suddenly changed. Then she quickly turned around and saw a figure in the distance, standing there looking at herself.


    "It''s you... Ye Ling!"


    Ziyue was surprised that the man her father said was Ye Ling, who she wanted to kill. She couldn''t believe it. He escaped from Nanwu continent. Now he is in beixuan continent, and Ye Ling can still find here?


    "Is it necessary to make such a fuss?"


    "Your father gave you to me. Am I not qualified to find you?"


    Ye Ling sneered, looked up at the sky gate, and then walked straight to the purple moon.

 Chapter 1137

    "What do you want?"


    Ye Ling approached, but the purple moon showed her fear and quickly regressed. For Ye Ling''s fear, she was not so simple.


    Witnessing Ye Ling''s terrible strength, she had no confidence to fight Ye Ling.


    "Don''t be so afraid."


    "I''ll kill you. You''ve already become a cold body."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, shook her head and looked slightly disdainful. Looking up at the Tianmen gate, she said, "you can talk through a door. Are you really powerful?"


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling, I think you are a talent, so I want to make friends with you, but you kill my son. You really don''t appreciate it!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s mouth, a person in the door suddenly snorted coldly. The voice was loud and shook the Tianmen gate. Even across the Tianmen gate, Ye Ling could sense each other''s strong breath.


    "How can Ye Ling He De be seen by you, the patriarch of the purple Protoss?"


    "In my opinion, you are interested in the star of Tianmen in my hand. Why should you be so hypocritical?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose and looked at Tianmen with a sneer. He would never think that he would have a dialogue with the patriarch of the purple Protoss.


    "Then you should be honored, shouldn''t you?"


    "Now if you change your mind, I can give you a chance. My daughter still gives it to you and let you become the son-in-law of my purple Protoss. It should be very cost-effective for you."


    The strong man in the door has a low tone. He is still holding the last glimmer of hope to confuse Ye Ling. It seems that Ye Ling is really important to them.


    However, when ziyue heard this sentence, her face suddenly turned pale. She bit her lips, turned her head to Tianmen and said, "father, why are you so cruel? How can I ziyue marry a family!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Ziyue, don''t underestimate Ye Ling in front of you. It''s your great blessing to marry him. Being a father is for you."


    Hearing ziyue''s question, the strong man in the door suddenly shouted angrily. Instead, he helped Ye Ling speak. It can be seen that he sincerely wants to make friends with Ye Ling.


    "Blessing? I think it''s my father for himself!"


    Ziyue bit her lips and retorted directly to her father. In her eyes, this is a deal, and she is her father''s chip.


    "Purple moon!"


    "You should pay attention to your identity!"


    The strong man in the door was angry, but he didn''t deny what ziyue said.


    "Identity?"


    "Father, I''m not the only one of the gods. Why do you have to sacrifice me? Do the other two want to get something for nothing?"


    Purple moon bit her lips and was bleeding. In her opinion, she sacrificed too much. Purple Protoss is only one of the three royal families. Why should she help others harm herself?


    "Purple moon, you don''t understand."


    "The other two families will start soon. They will send people to your boundary. Even the shenhuang family will be sent out. At that time, you will have no value."


    The voice of the people inside the door is a little hoarse. It seems to him that this is the most favorable opportunity for their purple Protoss.


    Ye Ling, who is opposite, hears the conversation between ziyue and her father, but he hears that the gods are not so harmonious.


    "What? The blue clan and the Mu clan will send people here? Will the shenhuang clan also come?"


    Ziyue was surprised. Listening to his father''s words, he was shocked, and even felt that it was too sudden.


    "That''s right! They all want to enter the ancient battlefield and get back the things left by their family."


    The strong in the door did not avoid this topic and directly mentioned the ancient battlefield, because in ancient times, the battle between the Terran and the ancient gods was earth shaking.


    The blue Protoss, the Muren, the shenhuang and the purple Protoss all lost their supreme strength in the ancient battlefield, and the magic soldiers used in front of them and the inheritance left behind are very useful to them.


    Therefore, several Protoss do not hesitate to use tough means to send their talents and elites to this world in order to enter the ancient battlefield.


    When ye Ling heard the news, it was thrilling. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The three royal families and shenhuang family all sent people to come here, which was a bolt from the blue for him.


    "Who will my family send?"


    Ziyue frowned. Knowing that the matter was so important, she naturally wanted to pay attention to it, which was related to the interest and status of the family.


    "Your eldest brother and your third brother will go, so my father let you marry Ye Ling, which will be of great help to our purple Protoss."


    The strong man in the door opened his mouth. What he said is undoubtedly optimistic about Ye Ling''s status and strength in the Terran. It is the so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake. The purple Protoss wants to take the opportunity to show good cooperation with Ye Ling.


    "Well... Even if my daughter agrees, he won''t accept me!"


    Ziyue''s face turned purple with anger, showing a sad look at Ye Ling, and said in a cruel voice.


    Yes, ziyue had been ridiculed and humiliated by Ye Ling before. Now she mentioned it again. She was naturally angry in her heart and looked at Ye Ling with hatred.


    "Promise? Regardless of race, if I accept you, I will betray the Terran and help you. Do you think I will be stupid enough to be used?"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly. Looking at the bitter eyes of the purple moon, she looked unwilling. It seemed that she was so hard to touch and so inhumane.


    "You... It''s not what I want. Even without any conditions, dare you say you will promise to be with me, an alien woman?"


    Ziyue bit her lips and stared at Ye Ling deliberately. In her eyes, Ye Ling could not agree, because she was an alien woman. It was so simple.


    "Ye Ling, my daughter is also gorgeous. She is absolutely beautiful and one of the few women here."


    "As long as you accept her, all previous agreements can be cancelled. Just promise me to take care of one or two when our family enters the ancient battlefield. Shouldn''t this be difficult for you?"


    The man in the door unexpectedly changed his mind. It was obvious that he wanted to force his daughter to Ye Ling, and the proposed conditions were almost nothing.


    Ye Ling looks strange and suddenly feels a little happy. It''s just that such beautiful things look attractive, but he won''t be fooled.


    However, Ye Ling is very interested in the ancient battlefield. The ancient gods pay attention to the ancient battlefield, which is not a bad thing for him.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll think about it first."


    "After talking for so long, I don''t even know your name, and I''m curious. Even if you enter this world, how can you enter the ancient battlefield?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose and looked up at the Tianmen gate. She deliberately perfunctory and took the opportunity to inquire about the ancient battlefield.


    "Think about it? I gave you my daughter for nothing, but you still have to think about it?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the man in the door was almost furious. He was so humble that he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his daughter to please Ye Ling. Instead, he was turned down like this?


    Ye Ling smiled but didn''t speak. He was sincere enough. If he didn''t worry about some things, he would directly refuse and even ruthlessly erase ziyue.


    However, if the situation had not changed, it was related to the ancient gods. Someone wanted to forcibly enter this world, but also aimed at the ancient battlefield, he would not waste time here.


    "You''re so kind!" ziyue in the opposite face was angry and went crazy. She had a model. Many people confessed to her and were rejected by him. However, she was in a hurry, but she was rejected by Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at the purple moon.


    "My name is" Ziqiong ". Ye Ling, remember that I didn''t let you trample on my face. My daughter will give it to you for the time being. If she has any mistakes, I will let your Ye family''s blood flow into a river and frustrate you!"


    Boom!


    When ye Ling and ziyue looked at each other, suddenly there was a terrible smell in the Tianmen gate. Ziyue''s father heard a cold voice and solemnly warned Ye Ling.


    At the end of the purple dome, suddenly the sky trembled violently, and a roar came out. Then the Tianmen gate disappeared and the bright moon appeared again.


    Ye Ling looked a little pale and felt the residual breath of the place where Tianmen disappeared. Ye Ling was petrified and couldn''t calm her panic.


    Purple moon''s father, named "Purple dome", is the patriarch of the purple Protoss and the supreme ancient giant of the gods. His strength is so terrible that it is difficult to guess.


    The purple moon opposite heard what her father said before she left. She knew it was her amulet and sounded an alarm for Ye Ling.


    Ziyue gnawed her teeth hard, then recovered her calm and looked at Ye Ling. Now she couldn''t go if she wanted to go, so she had to accept the reality in front of her.


    Looking at the opposite Ye Ling, ziyue takes the initiative to step closer. In her eyes, there is no man she can''t conquer, so she wants to try and completely make the man in front of her willingly surrender to her feet.


    "Don''t move!"


    "One more step closer, I''ll put you in a different place immediately!"


    When the purple moon was about to get close to Ye Ling, Ye Ling standing there suddenly looked up at the opposite purple moon with cold eyes. Without the slightest politeness, she opened her mouth and scolded.


    "You...!"


    Ziyue was angry. She didn''t even let her get close, which made her have the same root for Ye Ling. She didn''t give her any chance to start her own means at all.


    "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of that old purple dome. If you''re not a female, I''ll kill you on the spot."


    "If you want to live, shut up and don''t say much. You can''t leave my sight three meters away from me, or you can''t kill me directly!"


    Ye Ling looked at ziyue coldly. He knew that his decision might be too dangerous, but it was also forced because he knew that everything Ziqiong said was true.


    If someone of those royal families really came into the world, he had to find a favorable excuse. Since the purple Protoss took the initiative to throw the olive branch, he naturally wanted to make use of it.


    "Are you too overbearing?"


    When ziyue heard what ye Ling said, she was gnashing her teeth in anger. She even had these constraints on her. What''s the difference between being a prisoner?

 Chapter 1138

    "Overbearing?"


    "If you don''t like it, you can go back."


    "If it weren''t for your useful value, you would still have life to talk nonsense to me here?"


    Ye Ling looked cold and terrible. In the face of purple moon''s accusation and glare, he seemed more unreasonable and had no sympathy at all.


    Ziyue is innocent, but that''s her life. Ziqiong deliberately leaves ziyue with Ye Ling, just trying to test Ye Ling''s attitude.


    With such a beautiful woman beside him, will ye Ling not be moved?


    Seeing ye Ling''s cold and heartless appearance, ziyue was angry but could not say a word. Seeing ye Ling''s cold eyes, she naturally had to consider her situation.


    Ziyue bit her lips hard, and her petite body was trembling. However, just when she didn''t understand why her father Qiongyu treated her suicide daughter like this, her father''s voice came from her mind.


    "Zifeng is dying. The descendants of Tianyan family must find it, and as a father, you must feel the breath of Tianyan family from Ye Ling. You must keep pace with Ye Ling and look for the whereabouts of the empress of Tianyan family."


    Said here, the voice of the purple dome disappeared in an instant.


    When ziyue heard this, she was stunned. Her father had ulterior motives, and she knew the importance of the empress of Tianyan family to them.


    Only when we find the empress of Tianyan family can we let all souls return to their hearts, which is expected to awaken the way of heaven and lead them back to their hometown.


    "Father is really well intentioned?" ziyue frowned and bit her teeth. She had to admire her cruel father.


    Now, the three royal families are looking for the descendants of the emperor family. They all want to take the opportunity to curry favor with the emperor family and get the attention of heaven, so the purple Protoss will not miss this opportunity.


    Knowing all the secrets, ziyue couldn''t help looking up at Ye Ling opposite and said to herself, "what''s the identity of this boy? He was able to contact the empress of the emperor family. Has the emperor family''s descendants been found by this boy long ago?"


    When ziyue was puzzled, Ye Ling turned and left. She didn''t care whether ziyue would be obedient, because ziyue didn''t dare to gamble with her life.


    When ziyue saw Ye Ling leave, she hurried up and kept three meters away from Ye Ling. She seemed very obedient and didn''t say a word all the way.


    Until ye Ling returned to Ye''s residence, the purple moon looked a little strange, because it was her sad place. Her second brother died in Ye Ling''s hands here.


    Ye Ling didn''t stop. She stepped directly into the door of Ye''s house and went towards the main hall. The frost floating on the purple moon had to follow Ye Ling into Ye''s house.


    However, just as ye Linggang stepped into the hall, jianzun and others in the hall looked anxious and stood up to meet Ye Ling.


    Just as they were about to ask whether Ye Ling killed ziyue, they suddenly saw the figure standing there outside the hall. They looked stunned and were silent.


    "Brother ye, if you are really good at making this woman willing to come back with you, are you ready to take her as a concubine?"


    When the emperor saw the purple moon, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he grinned at Ye Ling, because the purple moon was beautiful in his eyes. It was a pity to kill it.


    "God, can you be serious? She''s a purple Protoss woman. How can she deserve my Ling son?"


    Ye Tianqiong corrects his attitude and seriously reminds the emperor of the East for fear that others will believe it and damage the reputation of Ye Ling and ye family.


    "Listen to your tone, you are discriminating against foreign people, aren''t you?"


    The Eastern Emperor frowned and looked at ye Tianqiong. What bothered him most was the topic of racial discrimination.


    Ye Tianqiong knew that he was from a dragon family and one of the alien families. Therefore, in the face of the question from the Eastern Emperor, his old face was red as fire and it was difficult to respond.


    Jian Zun, niehun and Huang Di looked at each other and were all given by the Eastern Emperor. I don''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that ziyue followed Ye Ling back to Ye''s house, they naturally had a lot of doubts and wanted to ask Ye Ling. They just looked at Ye Ling''s appearance. It was obvious that there was something else in it.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that."


    "I just let her live two more days. It''s not as complicated as you think."


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose, looked at the gift of the Eastern Emperor, then looked at jianzun and her grandfather, and said her thoughts directly.


    "Just let her live two more days?" Nie Hun looked strange. Hearing what ye Ling said, he didn''t believe it and deliberately asked Ye Ling a question.


    Emperor Huang looked strange. His eyes were full of curiosity when he looked at Ye Ling. Before, Ye Ling was determined to kill ziyue.


    "Brother ye, are you going too far?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift frowned and looked at Ye Ling with some anger, because he mistakenly thought Ye Ling wanted to do that kind of animal behavior. If he was tired of it, he would kill him.


    Ye Ling''s face is a little abnormal. Looking at the emperor''s gift, she doesn''t know what to say. You can think of such dirty things. Ye Ling seriously doubts whether the emperor''s gift has always been a hypocrite.


    "Oh! Yes!"


    "Ling''er, there''s a letter from the ancestor of Tianyue palace. It''s said that Tianyue palace has also gone to a strong man of purple Protoss, and it''s more powerful than Zixiao. The purpose is to save the sealed lonely dragon."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in front of him, ye Tianqiong took the lead in turning aside the topic and watched Ye Ling tell Ye Ling about the Tianyue palace.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Ji Guyun and Lao Zu are not their opponents at all. I want to leave for Tianyue palace immediately."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling hurriedly disrupted, then quickly turned around and forgot to rush out of the hall.


    "The man is dead."


    Just before Ye Ling left, the purple moon opposite looked at him and said something directly and coldly.


    "Dead? Who''s dead?" Ye Ling''s face was ugly. The man mentioned in ziyue''s mouth thought it was Ji Guyun in Ye Ling''s eyes.


    "Naturally, the man sent by my family died. Otherwise, how could I honestly stand here and talk nonsense to you?"


    The purple moon looked ugly and looked at Ye Ling''s reply.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Ziyue had already known, which made him curious. Why didn''t ziyue mention it?


    "Ling''er, she''s right. The strong man of the purple Protoss was killed by Ji Guyun alone. My ancestor told me that let''s beware of the purple Protoss. Their purpose is to save lonely long and find the survivors of the Tianyan family."


    Ye Tianqiong looked cold and looked across. Ziyue deliberately told Ye Ling about it, because there was a purple Protoss in front of them at the moment.


    "Tianyan clan?" ye Lingmei frowned, and a wave sprang up in his heart. Hearing grandpa ye Tianqiong remind him, he suddenly realized that he had made a very serious mistake.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling looked at the purple moon in front of her and said with a gloomy smile, "if you want to live, you should answer me honestly. Did your father deliberately put you beside me to inquire about the whereabouts of the descendants of Tianyan family?"


    The purple moon showed her surprised face. Ye Ling suddenly asked herself this. Naturally, she couldn''t calm down. How did she know that Ye Ling would be so alert and think of herself at the first time?


    "The little girl must have a ghost in her heart. Look at her hesitation, it must be what ye Ling said!"


    Nirvana clenched his teeth and stared at the purple moon opposite him. He opened his mouth in a deep voice. It was certain that the purple moon was not kind.


    Without Nirvana''s reminding, jianzun and others all saw that ziyue''s eyes were strange, and her surprised expression betrayed herself.


    In the face of people''s suspicion, bad eyes, and Ye Ling''s murderous eyes, how could ziyue resist this kind of coercion?


    Say there may still be a chance to live. If you don''t say it, you will end up dead.


    "Yes!"


    "My father wants me to find the whereabouts of Tianyan clan. He only tells me that you may know. Even if you ask me about the others, I don''t know."


    Ziyue bit her lips and stared at Ye Ling. Finally, she decided to compromise with Ye Ling, because she knew that Ye Ling was terrible and played tricks with Ye Ling. She was far from Ye Ling''s opponent.


    "Kill her!"


    Seeing ziyue admit, jianzun directly opened his mouth and sentenced ziyue to death.


    Tianyan family is the emperor family among the ancient gods. Once the Tianyan family is recovered by the ancient gods, the spirit will return, and the Terran will be destroyed.


    "Ye Ling, don''t go back!"


    "I told you everything. If you kill me, you are a villain who goes back on your word!"


    The purple moon''s look changed greatly, and she hurried back quickly. Seeing that jianzun and others were full of killing themselves, she hurried to look at Ye Ling and warn him.


    "Did I say I wanted to kill you?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned, but he was impatient when he saw the panic and panic expression of the opposite purple moon.


    Ziyue heard what ye Ling said. She was a little relieved, but she couldn''t calm down in the face of the poor eyes of jianzun.


    Jian Zun looked ugly. Ye Ling''s tone was to protect the purple moon. They didn''t understand why Ye Ling was so confused?


    Ye Tianqiong wants to speak, but seeing that Ye Ling has made up his mind, he can only shake his head. After all, his grandson has always been cautious, and there must be some difficulties for him.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Ye Ling with a funny smile. He was kind-hearted. Then he stepped close to Ye Ling and asked in a low voice, "can''t you bear it?"


    When ye Ling heard this, her old face turned red. She quickly stared at the gift of the Eastern Emperor and said, "how about I give you a lead bridge?"


    "Forget it!"


    "A gentleman doesn''t take people''s love. How can I covet the person you like?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift shook his head directly. He is a five clawed Golden Dragon. How can he casually marry others and have children? This will not only damage the face of his dragon family, but also damage his noble body.


    "You''re really loyal. It''s not in vain for me to make friends like you."


    Ye Ling was almost angry and nodded slightly to the emperor''s gift. His eyes were full of contempt.


    The Eastern Emperor smiled and said nothing. Instead, he hugged his fist and deliberately angered him, Ye Ling.


    Jian Zun couldn''t laugh. Instead, they frowned. They all looked up at Ye Ling opposite.

 Chapter 1139

    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    The Yejia courtyard is very quiet.


    After Ye Ling insisted on leaving the purple moon, jianzun and others were helpless, and ye Tianqiong believed in his grandson Ye Ling.


    In this way, under the protection of Ye Ling, ziyue saved her life, but she didn''t dare to leave Ye Ling half a step because of her fear.


    She goes wherever ye Ling goes. She looks very honest. As long as Ye Ling doesn''t ask, she doesn''t mention anything, which makes Ye Ling very satisfied.


    At the moment, because ye Ling hasn''t returned to Ye''s house for too long, she naturally feels that she owes Xia Yao. Therefore, in order to make up for her fault, she came to her residence late at night.


    Because of the purple moon, Ye Ling was a little embarrassed. Standing near the gate of her own yard, she didn''t step in. Instead, she looked at the purple moon with strange eyes.


    When the purple moon arrives, she turns a blind eye. As long as Ye Ling goes in, she won''t hesitate. After all, it''s all done according to what ye Ling said.


    Creak!


    When ye Ling frowned and didn''t know what excuse to let the purple moon avoid, suddenly the closed door in front of her slowly opened.


    When ye Ling heard the gate open, he quickly turned and looked ahead. However, at the moment when the gate opened, a figure stood in front of him.


    "Bad guys!"


    Ye Ling didn''t see the appearance of the walker clearly, and suddenly heard that the opening across the street was a bad man.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and quickly stared at herself. When she saw the man shouting bad guys, she was wearing red clothes and looked hostile. She stared at herself.


    Ji Yuehong?


    Ye Ling was surprised. The man who came out of his yard was Ji Guyun''s adopted daughter. This was the servant girl she was going to come.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. When he saw Ji Yuehong, he thought of the identity of Tianyan family for the first time. Ji Yuehong was the descendant of the ruler of the ancient gods.


    Ye Ling was nervous when she saw Ji Yuehong, because ziyue was still behind her, which made Ye Ling have to look at ziyue more for fear that this woman would see Ji Yuehong''s identity,


    The purple moon looked strange. Ye Ling came to this private courtyard in the middle of the night. She looked furtive, which made her a little confused.


    However, when she saw a woman walking out of the gate, the purple moon looked a little strange. After seeing ye Ling''s nervous appearance, she actually pursed her mouth and snickered.


    "Smelly man, pretend to be pure!"


    Ziyue didn''t notice what was wrong with Ji Yuehong. Instead, she deliberately made fun of Ye Ling, and then turned her head and ignored it.


    Seeing ziyue didn''t notice anything, Ye Ling was secretly relieved and said in her heart, "it seems that as long as Ji Yuehong doesn''t want to be excited, ordinary people can''t detect her identity at all."


    Thinking clearly, Ye Ling took back her eyes and looked at Ji Yuehong who glared at her.


    "Bad guy! Big bad guy!"


    Seeing ye Ling looking at the woman in the distance, her eyes are full of strange. On the contrary, Ji Yuehong has no favor for Ye Ling. She can''t help but scold Ye Ling.


    In short, Ji Yuehong is like a naive child, but she can''t forget her hatred for Ye Ling in her life. It is because ye Ling deceives and threatens her that Ji Yuehong has a great sense of exclusion from Ye Ling.


    Similarly, during the period when ye Ling disappeared, Ji Yuehong mentioned Ye Ling from Xia Yao, neqin and Qin Sisi.


    Although Ji Yuehong is curious about Ye Ling and wants to try to formally accept Ye Ling, every time she sees Ye Ling, she can''t suppress her hatred at the thought of Ye Ling''s attitude towards herself.


    "Call the master, don''t be big or small all day."


    "Haven''t you seen anything after staying with me for so long?"


    Ye Ling has an old face and is called by Ji Yuehong one by one, which makes him very uncomfortable. Even he thinks there is something wrong with Ji Yuehong''s brain?


    "Bad guy! You''re the big bad guy!"


    Hearing Ye Ling say this, Ji Yuehong is more unreasonable. She pinches her waist with both hands and scolds Ye Ling constantly. Her lovely little face is full of anger.


    Ye Ling''s face was livid. Ji Yuehong blocked in the middle of the gate and scolded constantly, which made Ye Ling really angry. However, the purple moon behind her stole to this side from time to time and couldn''t help laughing there.


    "Yuehong, who is making you angry?"


    When ye Ling was at a loss to think about whether to teach Ji Yuehong a lesson, suddenly a clear voice came from the door.


    As the voice came, I saw a figure slowly emerging behind Ji Yuehong. He was wearing pink clothes, bright and beautiful.


    This person, she is neqin!


    Ye Ling was stunned at the moment when she saw neqin appear.


    Today''s neqin has become more beautiful than ever. If ye Ling hadn''t seen neqin''s face clearly while the moon was in the sky, he might not have looked at neqin so seriously as at this time.


    The purple moon behind Ye Ling thinks she is incomparable in beauty. However, at the moment of seeing neqin, she is not calm.


    "Is this a Terran woman?"


    Ziyue doesn''t believe it. Since she came to Jiulong Tianyu, she has seen many Terran women. She has never seen such a beautiful person as neqin at 8 o''clock.


    Even if Ji Yuehong is not as beautiful as neqin, she is more inferior than the purple moon.


    "Ye Ling?" in Nirvana, she heard Ji Yuehong shouting outside the door. She wondered who would annoy Ji Yuehong. However, when she saw Ye Ling blocked by Ji Yuehong outside the door, Nirvana was surprised and stayed there for a moment.


    "What happened?"


    When ye Ling and neqin looked at each other and were stunned there, a clear voice came from the door again, and then a figure dressed in white like a fairy appeared in front of neqin.


    This person is Qin Sisi. She was curious to see neqin and Ji Yuehong standing outside the door like petrified.


    After Qin Sisi curiously looked out of the door and saw Ye Ling appear in front of him, Qin Sisi was elated, hurried out and directly held Ye Ling in his arms.


    "Ye Ling, is it really you?"


    Qin Si holds Ye Ling, but she still can''t believe it.


    Ye Ling''s old face was a little unnatural. Being held by Qin Sisi, he felt very inappropriate. Then he hurried to push the enthusiastic Qin Sisi away and said, "it''s me."


    Qin Si smiled sweetly. He was sure it was not a dream. Instead, he was happier. Just after he inadvertently saw the purple moon behind Ye Ling, her smile suddenly became a little stiff.


    At the same time, ziyue is also looking at Qin Si. At the moment she saw Qin Sisi, her eyes were full of jealousy. She was jealous that Qin Sisi was beautiful, which made her have no confidence in herself.


    "I thought Ye Ling was such a gentleman, but I didn''t think he was so playful. No wonder he wasn''t interested in me. He was a golden house with a charming face, and there weren''t three!"


    Ziyue was very angry. When she saw a beautiful woman walking out of the door, her heart couldn''t balance. Let her, who has always thought she was noble, completely collapsed by the scene in front of her.


    "Who is she?" Qin Sisi, who looked at ziyue for a long time, suddenly became jealous, raised his hand to ziyue opposite, and directly questioned Ye Ling.


    Ziyue wears thin clothes, her jade arms are not covered, and she is still very beautiful. Her figure makes Qin Sisi sigh that she is inferior. In the face of such a strange woman, Qin Sisi naturally can''t calm down.


    As Qin Sisi asked, Ji Yuehong and neqin looked at ziyue unfriendly at the same time, because ziyue''s dress was really questionable.


    Facing Qin Sisi''s pressing questions, Ye Ling looked a little strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She turned her head and looked at the purple moon standing there and said, "introduce yourself!"


    The purple moon cut her eyebrows and looked disdainful. Then she stepped in front of Ye Ling and looked at Qin Sisi with a fake smile, which seemed very unnatural.


    Standing in front of Qin Sisi, she didn''t have any confidence, but in order to keep her temperament from losing to Qin Sisi, she deliberately raised her head and showed her most favorable posture.


    "Hello, my name is ziyue. I''m from the extraterritorial purple Protoss. I''m the woman given to Ye Ling by the purple Protoss. It''s that simple."


    Ziyue opened her mouth and said something carelessly. It seems that this introduction in her eyes is more appropriate to her mood and identity at the moment.


    However, at the moment she finished these words, Qin Sisi, neqin and Ji Yuehong''s faces were very ugly. They all bit their teeth and looked at Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling looked stunned, and her face was suddenly purple with anger. What ziyue said sounded normal, but her tone and attitude were obviously provoking qinsi.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Ling is in an awkward atmosphere. When she doesn''t know how to explain, suddenly someone in the door is asking about things outside.


    Purple moon heard someone else. She stared at her big purple eyes and hurried to the inside of the gate. She saw a woman in blue walking out slowly.


    "What else?" ziyue was surprised. Her heart couldn''t stand it. She was surprised to see Qin Sisi. However, when she saw another woman in blue coming out of the door, she wanted to directly question Ye Ling.


    Such a playful man has hidden so many beautiful women in his own yard, which makes her purple moon feel embarrassed?


    "Xia Yao!" Ye Ling saw that it was Xia Yao who came out. He hurried to speak and stepped forward.


    In any case, Xia Yao is also his nominal wife that ye Lingming is marrying, so Ye Ling naturally has a different attitude towards Xia Yaofeng.


    He can go through fire and water for Xia Yao, fight with heaven and earth, and simply revive Xia Yao, which has proved Xia Yao''s position in Ye Ling''s heart.


    If it weren''t for Leng Ruyan''s concern for Ye Ling, I''m afraid Xia Yao would be irreplaceable.


    Even if neqin has a special love for him, Qin Sisi is loyal to Ye Ling and still doesn''t leave any position in Ye Ling''s heart.


    "You''re back!" Xia Yao saw Ye Ling appear. She was not as surprised as neqin, nor as excited as Qin Sisi. Instead, she seemed very calm and didn''t care about the appearance of purple moon.

 Chapter 1140

    The night is tantalizing and flowers are blooming.


    In front of Ye Ling''s courtyard, all five women are beautiful, but in Ye Ling''s eyes, Xia Yao is the most important one.


    That''s his wife. Although she is famous without share, Xia Yao is the youngest wife of the Ye family. This is a fact that no one can change.


    Qin Sisi, neqin, Ji Yuehong and ziyue looked lonely when they saw Ye Ling running to Xia Yao.


    They can see that Ye Ling cares about Xia Yao very much. That smile is very sincere. It is their extravagant desire. They are all envious of Xia Yao at the moment.


    In terms of beauty and beauty, Qin Sisi, neqin and ziyue are better than Xia Yao. In terms of age and loveliness, Ji Yuehong is the only one.


    Just what''s the use?


    Let your heart have thousands of feelings, but it is difficult to find a person with a special preference.


    This is the reality. Although Ye Ling is not a gentleman, they see their sincerity. What about their love? They still can''t get the favor of Ye Ling.


    However, even so, Qin Sisi and neqin are the only people who love Ye Ling deeply, because they are the one who lives and dies with Ye Ling.


    They envy, but not envy.


    Ji Yuehong bit her teeth hard and saw that Ye Ling was opposite Xia Yao''s smiling face. Her heart seemed to be in pain, but she just couldn''t stand Ye Ling''s appearance.


    "Bad guy!"


    Ji Yuehong bit her teeth and blurted out two words. It seems that she didn''t say these two words. She will be very comfortable in her heart.


    "Why?"


    "According to his father, doesn''t his Ye Ling only like a woman named Leng Ruyan? But this person is not. Leng Ruyan should not have been saved, but he should have moved on?"


    The purple moon looks a little confused. Seeing ye Ling''s treatment of Xia Yao, she is basically the kind of lover and lover.


    However, ziyue doesn''t understand, because his father knows everything about Ye Ling in order to deal with Ye Ling, and knows that Leng Ruyan is the woman who can make ye Lingning willing to ignore her life.


    "How long are you going to stay when you come back this time?"


    "Sister Yuehong and sister neqin often mention you, and sister Sisi never forgets you. Whenever I think of you, I will play the piano alone and forget the time."


    Xia Yao looks at Ye Ling with a bright smile. She is not as jealous as Qin Sisi. Instead, she deliberately reminds ye lingqin Sisi of their yearning for Ye Ling.


    When ye Ling heard Xia Yao say this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He looked at Xia Yao for a long time and said, "do you miss me?"


    "Me?" Xia Yao was stunned. When ye Ling asked her, she suddenly blushed. She was too shy to look up and look at Ye Ling.


    Qin Sisi and neqin look strange. Compared with Xia Yao, they feel inferior. Xia Yao''s mind is far from theirs. They can turn a blind eye and think of them everywhere.


    Ji Yuehong bit her lips and looked at Xia Yao with strange eyes. She really sympathized with Xia Yao. Why should she be so good and tolerant to the villains she thought?


    Ziyue looked at Ye Ling''s attitude towards Xia Yao. Compared with herself, it was like a sky and a ground. There was nothing comparable.


    At the moment, ziyue even began to envy Xia Yao. Ye Ling''s warmth is really fascinating. A woman wants to get into his arms and learn from a little bird.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t give you this opportunity at all, which made ziyue feel sympathy for Qin Sisi and neqin. She could see that these women were right to throw themselves into their arms.


    "Well, it''s windy outside. Let''s talk slowly. I''ll be with you all the time."


    Ye Ling glanced at Qin Si, then looked at Xia Yao with a smile, took Xia Yao''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Qin Sisi, neqin and Ji Yuehong are biting their lips. At the moment, they really envy Xia Yao, because ye Ling takes the initiative to hold hands, which is an extravagant hope they dare not dream of.


    Before the three of them could react, ziyue suddenly walked towards the gate and didn''t talk to Qin Si at all, because she had to abide by the rules set by Ye Ling.


    Qin Sisi was not calm. Seeing that ziyue was ahead of them to enter the gate, they looked ugly. They scrambled to enter the gate quickly for fear that they might miss the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Early in the morning, three figures appeared outside Tianlong sect.


    These three people saw some wonderful flowers. They were fat, fat, old and small. They came to the empty door in a swagger.


    The three of them are Zhu Facai, Zhu Si Liang and Zhu Ba Jin. The three generations of their masters and grandchildren gathered in Tianlong sect. Each of them was aggressive. At first glance, they were not good at coming.


    Zhu Facai and Zhu Bajin''s master and grandson were nearly killed by Ye Ling because they were badly hurt by Ye Ling in Tianlong sect last time. Then, at a critical juncture, Zhu Bajin appeared in time to save his father and son, and disappeared.


    After the six gods were settled by Ye Ling, the Third Master Zhu completely experienced a reborn cultivation.


    Now, the three masters are all powerful and terrible. Zhu Si Liang has a great strength in the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong.


    Zhu Facai''s cultivation aims to enter the six realms of Hongmeng Shenwu realm, and his strength improves very quickly.


    Although Zhu Bajin has the lowest seniority in the third middle school, his accomplishments are not inferior to his grandfather, and he also has nine accomplishments in Hongmeng Shenwu realm.


    These three masters all practice the golden body formula. Their combat power can not be underestimated. They are Zhu Si Liang, and their strength is even stronger.


    Ye San stood in front of the Tianlong sect, each with a tiger back and a bear waist, fat head and big ears, which attracted people''s attention. They all wore gold robes, which seemed to be powerful and magnificent.


    "Today is the day when I was ashamed before I fell. The grandson of the Dragon sect, Lao Tzu Zhu Facai, is coming!"


    When Zhu Facai looked at the tianlongzong gate, his face was cold and surprised. It was like thunder. It shook all sides, and the wind and cloud became shaking.


    "I''ll smash Ye Ling''s head and crush him into mud to repay the humiliation of that day. Let tianlongzong''s son of a bitch see that I Zhu Bajin is far from Ye Ling!"


    Zhu Bajin shouted angrily and gnashed his teeth. He hated Ye Ling very much. If ye Ling didn''t appear, he would be the hero who attracted the attention of the world and was worshipped.


    Since he was rescued by his father Zhu Si Liang, he doesn''t want to return to tianlongzong all the time and kill Ye Ling himself.


    Today, he Zhu Bajin came, which is the day when ye Ling returned to the West. It is also the day when he Zhu Bajin showed his brilliance to those blind people. Who is the real genius!


    Zhu Si''s eyebrows were frowned, and his breath seemed to be absent. He seemed young, but he was particularly deep. He rarely appeared in front of everyone and had been traveling in the world to seek stronger strength.


    In those years, he left the Tianlong sect precisely because he did not become the leader of the Tianlong sect. However, today, he came here to get back everything that belongs to him.


    In short, when they came to the Tianlong sect, they wanted to sweep away the enemies and make the Tianlong sect completely submit to their feet and become a thing in the bag of their Zhus.


    With the strong appearance of the third master, the tianlongzong gatekeeper turned pale. In a moment, a group of tianlongzong disciples swarmed out in front of the Third Master Zhu.


    "Isn''t that Zhu Bajin?"


    "Traitor! How dare Zhu Bajin return to Tianlong sect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of the disciples of the Tianlong sect who poured out of the door recognized Zhu Bajin, but gnashed their teeth and scolded loudly.


    Because when the six gods were going to bring disaster to the Tianlong sect, Zhu Bajin fought against Ye Ling in public, and ye Wentu were typical traitors of the Tianlong sect.


    However, ye Wentu was killed by Ye Ling on the spot, but Zhu Bajin accidentally ran away and disappeared. Now over the years, Yuba collar has dared to appear again.


    "Fart!"


    "A group of blind bastards, when did Zhu Bajin betray Tianlong Zong?"


    Hearing the tianlongzong people abusing themselves, Zhu Bajin became angry and his breath burst out when he took a step.


    Poof!


    The people in front of zongmen were shocked and spit blood. Facing the pressure from Zhu Bajin, they couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Look at you bastards. I dare not disrespect Zhu Bajin without me. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Zhu Bajin grinned coldly. Seeing that the people in front of him were so vulnerable, he was very excited.


    "Zhu Bajin, don''t be complacent. If the little patriarch Ye Ling is here, you''re still not his opponent!"


    "That''s right! If the young patriarch wants to kill you, it''s easy. What''s arrogant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Zhu Bajin abusing everyone, some of the disciples of Tianlong sect refused and directly moved Ye Ling out, because Zhu Bajin has always been a defeated general under Ye Ling.


    "Bastard!"


    "What is his Ye Ling? Now I can crush him with one hand!"


    Zhu Bajin was angry and heard that the waste people in front of him had pressed him with Ye Ling, which made him angry immediately. Then he waved his arm and his huge hand was dazzling in the air, like the power of mountains and seas.


    The faces of the Tianlong sect changed greatly. They all showed fear and were unable to move at all.


    Whoosh!


    At the critical moment, a figure suddenly flew out of the door, raised his hand and burst into thunder, breaking Zhu Bajin''s palm.


    Deng Deng!


    Zhu Bajin''s palm burst to pieces and everyone was saved.


    A figure was shocked away. After seeing his appearance, the disciples of Tianlong sect were surprised.


    "Elder Jiuli!"


    you ''re right! Jiuli appeared in time to save the people. I''m afraid only he can bear the power of Zhu Facai in the sky.


    Today''s Jiuli cultivation aims to achieve the triple realm of Hongmeng divine force. Although his cultivation is not as strong as Zhu Bajin, his nine thunder formula for burning the sky is powerful.


    "Jiuli?"


    Zhu Si Liang was surprised to see that the visitor was the younger martial brother of Jiuli who had not seen him for many years. Then he stepped forward and asked Jiuli, "why is your cultivation so low? With your talent, I should have stepped into the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong earlier?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhu Si Liang''s words, Zhu Bajin was not calm. Jiuli and his father were of the same generation. If his father Zhu Si Liang hadn''t mentioned it, he probably hadn''t thought of it so far.

 Chapter 1141

    "Father, are you right?"


    Zhu Si Liang said these words, but Zhu Bajin was shocked and incredible. In his eyes, Jiuli was weak in cultivation.


    Zhu Facai frowned, turned his head and took a look at his grandson Zhu Bajin, then shook his head and said, "Bajin, don''t be cheated by them. As the first in the Jiulong heavenly region, how can there be few strong people?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Bajin was surprised. He heard what grandpa Zhu Facai said. It seems that there is something else in it, so Zhu Bajin was very curious.


    "As far as I know, the elders and leaders of the Tianlong sect are not good. They are all left by the talented and strong people in the Tianlong sect. How can their cultivation stop and regress with their qualifications?"


    Zhu Facai frowned and looked at the other side. Jiuli said in a deep voice. With his exquisite and omniscient ability, he naturally knew some unknown secrets.


    "That''s right. Even my accomplishments are far better than them. It really doesn''t accord with common sense?"


    Zhu Bajin frowned, but he was very confused. Even the disciples of tianlongzong were afraid that their accomplishments would reach the same level as those of Jiuli, and Jiuli''s practice time was far longer than them. How could their strength be so weak?


    "Jiulong Mountain!"


    When Zhu Bajin was worried, his father Zhu Si Liang suddenly opened his mouth and even mentioned Jiulong Mountain.


    Zhu Bajin was surprised and wondered what this had to do with Jiulong Mountain?


    Zhu Facai nodded slightly and looked at his son Zhu Si and said, "yes! Jiulong Mountain is the core of Jiulong Tianyu and the lifeblood of Jiulong Tianyu, so it needs strong strength to maintain and protect it."


    Zhu Facai tells the real reason, but Jiuli frowns and looks a little cold and ugly. The Jiulong Mountain incident is a secret that Tianlong sect can''t divulge. Only a few elders of Tianlong sect know it.


    "I see!"


    "No wonder they look so weak, but they are arrogant. They seal their strength in Jiulong Mountain!"


    Zhu Bajin was surprised. Then he stared at Jiuli. How could he think that someone would be so stupid and willing to devote his hard-working strength?


    "Jiuli, I really underestimate you."


    Zhu Si frowned. After knowing the reason, he admired Jiuli''s sacrifice, but he couldn''t change his intention of this trip.


    "Zhu Si Liang, you and I are the same martial brothers. Is it necessary to be like this?"


    Jiuli looked ugly. He didn''t deny what Zhu Facai said. That''s the truth. This is their duty in Tianlong sect.


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t know such a big thing. You didn''t treat me Zhu Si Liang as your own at all!"


    "Besides, I think it''s time for him to hand over his power. After so many years as the patriarch, he should have enough scenery. It''s time for me, Zhu Si Liang!"


    Zhu Si Liang sneered at Leng hum and looked at Jiuli. He was really tough. When he was defeated in the hands of Qiongyu, he was humiliated. Now he has returned openly. Naturally, he needs a statement.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. There is only one patriarch. Only those who can live in it should abdicate and give way to the sages.


    "Do you think the patriarch is so easy to be?"


    "Don''t overestimate yourself. No one can shake the status of senior brother Qiongyu."


    Jiuli sneered and shook his head. In his eyes, Zhu Si Liang was still so competitive, and there was still no change and awakening.


    "Don''t talk big there!"


    "Don''t mention a patriarch. Even the whole Tianlong sect is not my father''s opponent. I advise you, Jiuli, to bow down and be a minister!"


    Zhu Bajin angrily drank Jiuli and did not allow Jiuli to talk big here. In his eyes, his father Zhu Si Liang was invincible in the world. Even if the Jiulong sect was crouching tiger, hidden dragon, he still had to submit to them.


    Jiuli frowned, looked coldly at Zhu Bajin opposite, then said with a disdainful sneer, "Zhu Bajin, don''t you always want to defeat Ye Ling, what a shame before the snow?"


    "Fart!"


    "What do you say?"


    Listen, when Jiuli mentioned Ye Ling, Zhu Bajin was furious, glared at Jiuli and shouted.


    "Good!"


    "Now Ye Ling is not in tianlongzong. I''ll send someone to find him and beat you half dead. Do you believe it?"


    Jiuli smiled deeply. He knew that Zhu Bajin hated Ye Ling. Now Ye Ling is not in Tianlong sect. Naturally, he should try his best to bring Ye Ling back.


    But he rashly sent someone to leave, for fear that Zhu Bajin would be attacked by several people, so he thought of provoking Zhu Bajin.


    "I believe you, big head!"


    "Lao Tzu''s return to tianlongzong this time is directed at his Ye Ling!"


    "Send someone to tell him to come back and die. I''m afraid he won''t come when he hears my name!"


    Zhu Bajin was angry. His eyes were like fire. He shouted angrily at Jiuli. His tone was very arrogant.


    Zhu Si Liang and Zhu fa cai looked strange. Looking at Jiuli''s proud appearance, they knew that Jiuli must be deliberately angering Zhu Bajin.


    "Good!"


    "If Ye Ling doesn''t dare to come, I''ll send someone to tie him up and kneel in front of you to apologize. What do you think?"


    Jiuli smiled, showing a scheming look, swore to Zhu Bajin, and looked very serious.


    "Go!"


    "Don''t him? Nonsense in front of me!"


    Zhu Bajin was impatient. He glared at Jiuli and scolded him. He scolded in his heart, "I''m going to be arrogant to the end today!"


    Jiuli smiled coldly, looked at Zhu Bajin opposite, then glanced at a disciple behind him and said, "go to Ye''s house and call ye to roll back to the sect door quickly!"


    After Jiuli finished, the disciple behind him didn''t say a word and hurried to the sky and disappeared.


    Zhu Bajin frowned. Seeing someone looking for Ye Ling, he naturally wouldn''t say more.


    "Three, please follow me into the sect gate and wait a moment. Let elder martial brother Qiongyu catch up with you. What do you think?"


    Jiuli smiled hypocritically. He could see that the three men were bad, but ye Ling hasn''t returned yet. It still needs to wait to solve the matter.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and lead the way!"


    Zhu Facai''s face was cold and he yelled at Jiuli. He looked condescending. Then he swaggered forward.


    Jiuli didn''t say much. He motioned the disciples in the door to step down, and then walked ahead and led Zhu FA Caiye three times to the direction of Haotian hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family residence.


    Ye Ling, who has enjoyed three years of quiet life, is a little tired. When he yearns for the days when the knife head licks blood, after all, without the honing of life and death, it is difficult for him to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    For three years, he has been with Xia Yao, while Qin Sisi, neqin and Ji Yuehong surround him all day, making him very lively.


    Ziyue, she never leaves Ye Ling. In the past three years, she has seen Ye Ling''s behavior and guarded so many beautiful women, but she hasn''t touched anyone.


    This makes ziyue think Ye Ling is ill, and she is still very ill. Qin Sisi still sticks to Ye Ling so much that she doesn''t understand whether these women took the wrong medicine.


    In the courtyard.


    Ye Ling, Xia Yao and nieqin sat in the courtyard, enjoying the flowers and scenery, and listening to the music of Qin Si Si. They were all intoxicated.


    Ji Yuehong''s attitude towards Ye Ling hasn''t changed. She talks about bad guys all day. When she sees them, she is like an angry bird.


    But as long as Qin Sisi plays a beautiful piano sound, she will fall into peace, just like entering the mood of selflessness.


    "Three years!"


    "I''ve been with this smelly man for three years. I have to face these women every day, and I''m like an outsider."


    Ziyue saw Ye Ling Talking and laughing, but she was like a wood. She was ignored and had no sense of existence.


    This made her feel bored. She looked up at the sky and looked forward to someone appearing to free her from this endless day.


    "Are you homesick?"


    The purple moon looked a little strange. When she looked at the sky and said nothing, Xia Yao looked at the purple moon with a smile and took the initiative to ask the purple moon.


    "Homesick?"


    Ziyue was surprised. Then she took back her eyes and looked at Xia Yao. When she saw Xia Yao''s smile and sincere appearance, she was a little flustered.


    "She''s not homesick. She''s thinking about how to get out of here."


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at the purple moon. Seeing the strange appearance of the purple moon, he rushed aside to remind Xia Yao.


    "How do you know?" ziyue was surprised. Hearing what ye Ling said was what she thought, which made her puzzled.


    "Why?"


    "Aren''t you happy with us?"


    "How envious it is to see you hanging around Ye Ling all day?"


    Xia Yao shows a naive expression. In her eyes, she always thinks that ziyue has a good feeling for Ye Ling. Unexpectedly, ziyue always wants to leave?


    "Happy?"


    "You are a woman, I am also a woman, but our treatment is different. You sit, I can only stand, you smile, but I can only watch!"


    "Who wants to face this day every day? I''d rather die now than be ruthlessly ignored by you. Why should I pretend to laugh at me?"


    Ziyue''s face was ugly. She looked at Xia Yao and deliberately opened her mouth to express her unhappiness over the years. Especially when she saw Ye Ling''s cold look towards herself, she was completely fed up.


    Xia Yao was surprised. How could she know that ziyue was so dissatisfied with Ye Ling?


    Neqin smiled and said nothing, looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, full of resentment.


    "Villain!" Ji Yuehong looked at Ye Ling, which was a two word summary without too many words.


    "You deserve it!" after playing a song, Qin Sisi directly glanced at the purple moon and deliberately opened his mouth to humiliate the purple moon.


    When ziyue heard this, her face suddenly looked ugly. When she was about to speak to Qin Si, suddenly someone rushed in outside the hospital.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and saw that the visitor was his grandfather ye Tianqiong. He quickly got up and came forward to meet him.


    "Tianlongzong is in trouble. Jiuli asks you to return quickly!"


    Ye Tianqiong looked at Ye Ling and showed a dignified expression, directly telling his intention.

 Chapter 1142

    "How difficult is Tianlong sect?"


    Ye Tianqiong came in a hurry. Seeing ye Ling, he directly said that tianlongzong was in trouble, which shocked Ye Ling and frowned at the same time.


    For three years, he didn''t know that there were ancient gods, so he suddenly heard what grandpa ye Tianqiong said. Ye Ling was curious and anxious.


    "Just now, a disciple of tianlongzong hurried to Ye''s house and asked to see you easily. It''s still tianlongzong that something big has happened. Let you return to tianlongzong with him as soon as possible!"


    Ye Tianqiong looked dignified. He also knew a little. Facing Ye Ling''s questions, he could only shake his head and talk about the people from Tianlong sect.


    Ye Ling heard that she looked dignified. Then she turned her head and looked at Xia Yao and Qin Sisi, nodded slightly, and then stepped in and turned away.


    When ziyue saw Ye Ling leave, she looked frozen and quickly followed up without saying a word.


    Xia Yao looked a little flustered. When she saw Ye Ling leaving in a hurry, she looked at her with worried eyes.


    Qinsi and neqin looked strange, while Ji Yuehong clenched her small hands and bit her small lips, looking very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Ye''s house.


    Ye Ling heard that Tianlong sect had something to do, and she suddenly appeared outside Ye''s house.


    I saw a disciple of Tianlong sect in white. His clothes were messy, his face was pale and he looked very nervous.


    Poop!


    Seeing ye Ling''s appearance, the Tianlong sect disciple hurried to Ye Ling, knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said to Ye Ling, "Tianlong sect disciple pays a visit to the little sect leader. Elder Jiuli asks you to return to Tianlong sect as soon as possible!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned. Seeing the man in front of him, he felt that the breath in the human body was indeed in line with tianlongzong. Then he frowned and asked, "tell me, what happened to tianlongzong?"


    "Report back to the young patriarch. Zhu Facai, Zhu Si Liang and Zhu Bajin broke into the Tianlong sect. Their cultivation is very strong. Even the elder Jiuli is not Zhu Bajin''s opponent, so the elder Jiuli asked me to summon the young patriarch to return quickly."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, the tianlongzong disciple was anxious and told Ye Ling all the causes and consequences.


    "The three of them?"


    Ye Ling is surprised that three generations of Zhu''s family and grandchildren appear at the same time. This is not a good sign. Ye Ling is most afraid of Zhu Si Liang.


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Ling''s face coagulated, turned and looked at the purple moon behind him. He suddenly turned into a broken space and went away. The speed was so fast that he disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    The purple moon clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, and then turned into a purple light to catch up with the empty Ye Ling.


    "This...?"


    The disciples of Tianlong sect kneeling on the ground had not yet reacted. Ye Ling and ziyue had already disappeared without a trace, which shocked him and said, "that woman... Wasn''t the one who went to Tianlong sect last time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong sect, Haotian hall.


    Qiongyu sat on the hall with a cold look, bright eyes and flashing cold light.


    At the bottom of the hall, Master Zhu sat side by side in a row. He looked like a pile of meat lumps. His eyes narrowed slightly and his face was not good enough to look at the dome above the hall.


    Jiuli looked tense and sat opposite Zhu JIAYE three. He didn''t dare to relax for half a minute.


    Boom!


    When the hall was quiet, Zhu Bajin suddenly raised his hand and struck the table. He saw the table smash, and Zhu Bajin took the opportunity to stand up.


    "Hum!"


    "Jiuli, are you kidding me? It''s been a long time. Ye Ling hasn''t rolled back yet. Do you want me to wait like this?"


    Zhu Bajin took advantage of the topic. They came to smash the field. How could they sit here and wait foolishly?


    "Ye Ling can''t come out. I''m going to wash your Tianlong sect with blood!"


    Zhu Facai narrowed slightly and opened his eyes abruptly. Since he wanted to build momentum, he had to be cruel. He glared at the dome above the hall and showed a murderous intention.


    "Blood wash my tianlongzong?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing to your tongue?"


    Qiongyu scoffed and despised his highness Zhu Facai.


    "What?"


    "My grandfather wants to wash the Tianlong sect with blood. Who can stop it?"


    Zhu Bajin heard Qiongyu laughing at his grandfather. His face was cold and opened his eyes to the thunder above the hall.


    Whoosh!


    With that, Zhu Bajin suddenly waved his arm, the golden light was dazzling, and the fist rainbow went straight to the dome above the hall.


    Jiuli''s look changed greatly.


    At the top of the hall, Qiongyu frowned, and the power in his body burst out suddenly. The violent thunder and lightning was like a raging tide. With the shouts of Qiongyu, he slammed into Zhu Bajin.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the huge palace suddenly shook. Qiongyu''s face suddenly turned pale, and Zhu Bajin grinned at the bottom of the hall.


    "With such a little strength, it''s good to sit on it?"


    "Qiong Yu, if you know what''s going on, get down by yourself, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Zhu Bajin said that his whole body glittered with gold and his face floated with a cold smile. He approached the top of the hall step by step. In his eyes, Qiongyu was at a dead end and had no choice at all.


    "Zhu Bajin, don''t be presumptuous!"


    On one side, Jiuli saw that Zhu Bajin wanted to attack Qiongyu. His face was very ugly. When he glared at Zhu Bajin, he stepped forward to try to stop him.


    "I think you are the one who is presumptuous!"


    Before Zhu Bajin could speak, Zhu Facai suddenly shouted angrily, then raised his hand and slammed on Jiuli''s legs.


    Poop!


    Jiuli didn''t guard against it. Suddenly there was a sharp pain in his legs. He couldn''t help kneeling on his knees. His face was pale and his face couldn''t help twitching.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The great dragon sect Jiuli elder is kneeling down to me? How can I Zhu Bajin bear it?"


    Seeing Jiuli kneeling down in front of him, Zhu Bajin deliberately humiliated and laughed. His voice was loud and arrogant, which really made people angry.


    Jiuli was humiliated, but the dome above the hall was angry. Her eyes were cold, and her breath was growing rapidly.


    "Senior brother, no!"


    "Before the time comes, you can''t call back your strength!"


    Feel that the power of the dome is getting stronger, and the humiliated Jiuli shouted at the dome to stop it.


    Zhu Si Liang, sitting beside the hall, frowned, looked at the Qiongyun above the hall, showed a sneer and said, "Qiongyu, I really want to see how far you people are practicing. Don''t let me down!"


    Boom!


    When Zhu Si Liang finished, he suddenly waved his hand, a golden light flew out, and instantly hit Jiuli.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Jiuli screamed in an instant. Spit blood and fly out.


    The sky above the hall changed greatly, and it was difficult to suppress his anger. His eyes turned red, glared at Zhu Si Liang, and shouted angrily, "Zhu Si Liang, you are playing with fire!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Qiongyu''s words came out, his breath grew rapidly. A purple mark appeared on the center of his eyebrows, emitting dazzling light, and then burst into pieces in an instant.


    "Lei Fu?" Zhu Si Liang was surprised to see the purple mark in the center of Qiongyu''s eyebrows, but he was very surprised, because it was the unique seal of Tianlong sect.


    As the thunder amulet burst, the blood overflowed from the mouth of the dome, and his cultivation directly soared at the moment. In an instant, he entered the Ninth level of xuankun emperor''s martial realm. The growth did not stop, and the smell of terror became stronger and stronger.


    Zhu Bajin and his grandfather Zhu Facai both looked tense. When they saw the rapid growth of Qiongyu''s cultivation, they had an ominous premonition.


    "Senior brother...!"


    Jiuli, who was badly hurt, vomited blood and lay on the ground. Looking at the front dome, he was still calling.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve been bullied at the door. How can I be calm, elder martial brother?"


    "Everything should be over. Not everyone can trample on tianlongzong. Even without our suppression, the ancient battlefield will still be opened, and no one can change it!"


    Looking at Jiuli, Qiongyu shook his head and refused. The responsibility of Tianlong sect is to guard Jiulong Mountain and use the power of Jiulong Mountain to block the passage from Jiulong to the ancient battlefield.


    This is the ancestral motto left by Zhan Wuji in those years, and it is also the responsibility of inheriting the leader of Tianlong sect. Every Tianlong sect elder should give his own internal strength to ensure the normal operation of Jiulong Mountain.


    In fact, the Kowloon Region is located over the ancient battlefield. It is also to seal the ancient battlefield with the help of the Kowloon Region and prevent the ancient gods from detecting it.


    But at the moment, Qiongyu had to think about the immediate events. Even if they still insisted, the ancient gods would not give up, so he chose to give up.


    Qiongyu forcibly disconnected the thunder talisman in his body and quickly returned the power lost from his body. At this moment, Xiuwei has already entered the dual realm of Qianlong holy martial arts,


    When Zhu Si Liang saw it, his face suddenly became ugly. He felt something was wrong. Qiongyu''s qualification was far above him. How could he not advance but retreat?


    With the fact that there was no suppression of thunder symbols in Qiongyu, his cultivation was powerful and frightening. In fact, when facing Zixiao and others, Qiongyu was ready to release his internal strength.


    If Jiuli had not returned and learned of Ye Ling''s return, he chose to lead Zixiao several people to Ye Ling, so as to avoid giving up his responsibilities too early.


    However, he could not hide from what he did not expect. Facing this situation, Zhu Si Liang attacked strongly and seriously injured Jiuli, which made him unable to bear it again and again.


    Zhu Bajin and Zhu FA''s God of wealth have changed greatly. At the moment, they are already tense and feel the smell of Qiongyu. They realize that they still underestimate Qiongyu after all.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dome above the hall came step by step, like thunder, the palace shook, and a strong breath came to my face.


    Zhu Bajin quickly regressed with a dignified look. His whole body glittered and his fat quickly retracted, but his accomplishments soared directly into the jiuzhong martial realm of xuankun emperor!


    At the same time, Zhu Bajin''s body turned into nine feet of gold. His body stood like a mountain. Nine times his strength was enough to make Zhu Bajin dare to fight with Qiongyu!


    Boom!


    Zhu Facai didn''t hesitate. He stood up suddenly. For a moment, the whole body burst into gold, which also turned into Jiuzhang gold body. His cultivation directly entered the seven levels of xuankun emperor''s martial realm.


    They practiced the Da Luo Jin Xian Jue in the fairy world. Now they practice this method to Mahayana. Their strength is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.

 Chapter 1143

    The golden light in Haotian hall is dazzling. Two golden giants stand in the hall like two mountains, emitting an amazing atmosphere.


    Qiongyu looked dignified. Seeing that Zhu Bajin and Zhu Facai performed the golden body formula at the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Zhu Si Liang.


    At the moment, Zhu Si Liang was still sitting there. Even if he didn''t use the golden body formula, his cultivation was still very powerful. Once he used it, Qiongyu was helpless.


    Boom!


    Before Qiongyu could take back his eyes, Zhu Bajin suddenly struck with a fist in the air, which was dazzling like the golden light of the hot sun, and the palace suddenly shook.


    The look of Qiongyu changed greatly. With a wave of thunder, he came out of thin air and hit Zhu Bajin in an instant.


    Bang!


    The thunder broke, and Zhu Bajin was shocked back several steps. Before Qiongyu could stabilize his body, Zhu Facai suddenly took a palm in the air and didn''t give Qiongyu a chance to avoid.


    Qiongyu''s expression changed greatly, his face was cold, his fist and thunder were in the air, and he forcibly collided with Zhu Facai.


    Boom!


    The dome turned backward, but Zhu Facai on the opposite side shook his body, spilled a wisp of blood from his mouth, and his face was suddenly ferocious.


    "Five thunders!"


    Just as the dome was retreating, Zhu Bajin in the rear suddenly gave a shock, waved his hand, and suddenly the thunder hit the sky, drowning the dome in the thunder.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the thunder roared, Haotian hall collapsed and was razed to the ground.


    Heaven and earth are turbulent. The Tianlong sect is shining and thundering.


    At this time, Ye Ling, who hurried back from Ye''s house, suddenly appeared over tianlongzong. When he saw the smoke billowing and thunder flashing in the direction of Haotian hall, his look suddenly changed.


    When ye Ling was still in shock, the disciples of Tianlong sect poured out. They looked flustered and all surrounded the Haotian hall.


    "Look, the young Lord is back!"


    When the people were terrified, suddenly someone saw Ye Ling''s figure, and he hurried to remind them.


    "It''s really the little patriarch!"


    "Ye Ling is back? But they are still inside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Ling appeared, some people were surprised and some were lost. In the face of the destruction of Haotian hall, the patriarch Qiongyu and Jiuli still didn''t appear in the explosion. Naturally, some people were not happy.


    Boom!


    When they sighed, suddenly there was a loud noise in the smoke ahead, and they saw the fierce hand to hand collision between Qiongyu and two golden giants.


    At the moment, Qiongyu was in a mess, but Zhu Facai and Zhu Bajin were lively and had not been affected at all.


    With the appearance of the three, the people of Tianlong sect changed greatly and quickly regressed one after another. After seeing the two people who fought with Qiongyu, they were gnashing their teeth.


    "It''s Zhu Bajin, the traitor!"


    "Isn''t that the leader of Tiandu city? He''s here?"


    "If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, neither of the master and sun has a good thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Recognizing the identities of Zhu Facai and Zhu Bajin, the people were extremely angry. After experiencing the six gods, the two masters and grandchildren had long been blacklisted.


    Hoo!


    There was a strong wind and smoke scattered. There were two figures standing there among the ruins of Haotian hall.


    "Is that martial uncle Jiuli?"


    "Who is that man? He caught martial uncle Jiuli?"


    Seeing the two people in the ruins and watching many disciples, someone instantly recognized Jiuli, but at the moment Jiuli was in Zhu Si Liang''s hands.


    Ye Ling stayed in the sky. At the moment when he saw Jiuli''s scarred face, his eyes were like spitting fire, his whole body was flashing blood, and his killing intention suddenly boiling.


    "Zhu Si Liang!"


    Ye Ling looks at Zhu Si Liang in gold. Even if he turns gray, he knows him. It was Zhu Si Liang who saved Zhu fa cai and Zhu Ba Jin from him.


    Moreover, Ye Ling clearly remembers how arrogant Zhu Si Liang was. When he saw him again today, his anger was hard to calm.


    While Ye Ling looked at Zhu Si Liang, Zhu Si Liang also noticed Ye Ling. They looked at each other across the air, like dragons and tigers.


    Poof!


    In the distance, Qiongyu was suddenly punched by Zhu Bajin. His mouth vomited blood and flew out of the sky.


    Zhu Facai''s face was fierce and turned into a golden light. He blew his bare hand to the flying dome.


    When ye Ling saw it in the distance, the corner of his mouth twitched and suddenly turned into a thunderbolt. In an instant, he cut through the void, waved his arm and covered the sky with one hand.


    Cover the sky!


    One blow out, earth shaking.


    Boom!


    Zhu Facai''s final punch burst into pieces in an instant. Zhu Facai''s face showed a surprised look, and his right hand turned into blood mist in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    Zhu Facai screamed in an instant, and his huge body fell directly to the ground.


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and glared at Zhu Facai below. With a sudden wave of her hand, nine thunder fell from the sky and slammed Zhu Facai below.


    Boom! Boom!


    Nine thunders exploded, shaking the world, and the wave of terrible thunder spread in an instant. Zhu Facai''s huge body was difficult to avoid the thunder.


    "Grandpa!"


    Zhu Bajin''s look changed greatly. Everything in front of him happened too fast to allow him to react. When he saw it, his grandfather had been drowned by thunder.


    Qiongyu, who was seriously injured in the sky, saw the figure of Ye Ling in front of him. He looked excited. When he looked at Ye Ling, his mouth was still bleeding.


    "I''m late. Please forgive me, master."


    Ye Ling backs to Qiongyu and directly apologizes to him. If she hadn''t been late, she wouldn''t have hurt him at all, let alone made Zhu Bajin and his grandchildren so rampant.


    "It''s not too late."


    "I''m not dead yet."


    Looking at Ye Ling''s dome, he smiled miserably. When he heard what ye Ling said, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    As Ye Ling''s master, it''s his apprentice''s turn to save him. It''s definitely a big joke, but he knows that Ye Ling''s growth speed is far from what he can''t compare.


    "Ye Ling! You bloody dog!"


    "It''s a good thing for you to be bad to me again. If you dare to hurt my grandpa, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    While Ye Ling was talking to Qiongyu, Zhu Bajin in the distance was like crazy. He raised his hand and glared at Ye Ling in the sky and roared loudly.


    The people of tianlongzong below suddenly looked pale. Zhu Bajin roared, which made them uneasy. The weak ones directly vomited blood and fainted.


    Zhu Si''s face was ugly. He looked at his father who was drowned by the thunder. He quickly flew close, raised his hand and waved the golden light. He saw the thunder dissipate.


    Zhu Facai''s whole body was burnt and covered with black smoke. His huge body had long disappeared and turned into a normal size. His breath was very weak and was completely dying.


    "What a powerful blow!" Zhu Si Liang looked cold. Seeing that his father was seriously injured, he naturally couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    But he had to be surprised. Ye Ling''s strength surprised him. After he controlled his father''s injury to avoid deterioration, he quickly looked up at Ye Ling in the sky.


    When ye Ling and Zhu Bajin looked at each other over the sky, the purple moon, which had been chasing after them all the way, finally appeared over the Tianlong sect.


    When she saw the chaos inside Tianlong sect, and the patriarch Qiongyu was seriously injured, she was surprised to see Zhu Bajin, who had turned into a nine foot golden giant.


    "That patriarch''s cultivation is so strong?"


    "Was he pretending last time?"


    Ziyue was puzzled in her heart. When she saw Qiongyu again, she was afraid, because all this subverted her cognition of the human race.


    "The defeated general."


    "Last time I asked you to pick up a dog''s life, today I dare to come out and bite people."


    "Even if Tianwang Laozi comes this time, you don''t want to walk out of Tianlong sect alive!"


    In the face of Zhu Bajin''s abuse, Ye Ling''s anger was hard to calm. When her eyes narrowed slightly, her breath suddenly soared. At the moment when the Jiulong battle formula was used, Ye Ling''s strength suddenly doubled.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, shaking the world, roaring, changing the wind and cloud in all directions, and thunder shaking the sky!


    Ye Ling is like the God of war. Her whole body glows with gold. Her arms are wrapped with golden dragons. Her eyes are red as blood. Xiao Sha''s color shocked four people!


    "This... Strong breath, is this the power from the Dragon region?" Qiongyu was shocked. He was worried about Ye Ling, but seeing the breath and invincible wind momentum emitted by Ye Ling, he knew that Ye Ling might be more powerful and frightening.


    "The little Lord is so powerful!"


    "Kill the traitor Zhu Bajin!"


    "The young leader is powerful. He must clean up the door for our Tianlong sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Ling stood in the void and showed his amazing combat power, the tianlongzong people below cheered one after another, all of them expressed their great dissatisfaction and hatred for Zhu Bajin.


    Even if Zhu Bajin was stunned, he still left a permanent reputation in the hearts of the people because he had collaborated with the six gods and killed his fellow disciples against ye Lingkeng.


    "Damn it!"


    "Shut up!"


    "When Grandpa Zhu kills this Ye Ling, you will be overwhelmed!"


    Zhu Bajin was angry in the sky. He glared at the people below, cursed angrily, and bited his teeth. He looked ferocious and evil.


    "Talk big!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and heard that Zhu Bajin dared to speak unkindly. He suddenly stepped out and thundered when he shook his arms.


    Nine thunders fly into the sky and destroy everything.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling tried her best. The thunder surged away like a tide. The world was turbulent and thundered everywhere.


    "Break it for me!"


    Zhu Bajin was not afraid. He strode across the sky with a fist. The golden light was dazzling like the sun, and he hit the thunder with a bang.


    Boom!


    The thunder burst into pieces, and nine thunders fell on Zhu Bajin in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud noises, Zhu Bajin''s huge body sparked, and a trace of electric light swam all over his body, making Zhu Bajin show his teeth in pain, and his body couldn''t stop falling back.


    Ye Ling on the other side looked cold and solemn. Just as Zhu Bajin retreated, Ye Ling suddenly flew close, the purple light of her right hand appeared, and a sword fell in the air in a twinkling!


    Poof!


    The blood splashed into the sky. Zhu Bajin''s chest suddenly showed a blood mouth, with bones and blood.


    "Ah...!"


    Zhu Bajin suddenly screamed and suffered a sword. He couldn''t bear the pain.


    "What?!"


    "He broke the invincible golden body!"


    Zhu Si''s face changed greatly below. He saw that his son''s Jiuzhang gold body was broken by Ye Ling, which made him difficult to accept.

 Chapter 1144

    Poof!


    Ye Ling''s sword is amazing,


    Holding the dragon sword, Zhu Bajin almost broke his belly. Even so, Zhu Bajin screamed like killing a pig.


    Seeing Zhu Bajin injured, Zhu Si Liang couldn''t calm down. The invincible golden body, which has been proud of the Zhu family, was broken by Ye Ling''s sword.


    "It''s the sword!"


    Zhu Si Liang''s expression was tight and his eyes were full of killing intention when he saw Ye Ling''s dragon sword. At the moment he noticed Ye Ling''s dragon sword, he immediately understood why Ye Ling easily broke the invincible golden body.


    "The little Lord is invincible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Zhu Bajin was hit hard in an instant, the people of tianlongzong immediately cheered and shouted. They were as immersive as they were. They all gnashed their teeth at Zhu Bajin and hated him to the bone.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhu Bajin, who was badly hurt, bared his teeth and scolded angrily. His eyes were red like fire. The golden light of his whole body suddenly flashed, and the blood in his chest healed in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling saw that Zhu Bajin was safe and sound, his horizontal eyebrows stood up and came with his sword again. He was as fast as a phantom and appeared in front of Zhu Bajin in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Seeing ye Ling approaching, Zhu Bajin was furious and swept away with a fist.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, waved her left hand in the air, and jiulei Tianbei flew out to meet Zhu Bajin.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. Before Zhu Bajin could react, Ye Ling suddenly attacked with a sword again.


    Poof!


    Blood drizzled, and Zhu Bajin''s arm was directly cut off by Ye Ling''s sword.


    "Ah...!"


    Zhu Bajin cried out in pain. Before she could go back, she suddenly saw Ye Ling''s sinister smile, and then a purple rainbow came straight to his chest.


    Poop!


    The blood arrow was flying in the air, and Zhu Bajin''s huge body was instantly fixed in the air. A blood hole the size of a fist appeared in his chest, but he looked dull and had no God in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Zhu Bajin fell into the void and fell heavily to the ground with a bang. The golden light of his whole body was dim. For a moment, he became the size of a normal person, lying on the ground, bleeding in his mouth.


    "Eight gold!"


    Seeing Zhu Bajin''s appearance, Zhu Si Liang suddenly changed his look and quickly flew close to Zhu Bajin.


    I saw that Zhu Bajin''s breath was weak and his eyes were wide open. He was bleeding tears and his hands were wrinkled. It was obvious that he was unwilling to lose.


    No matter how hard he tried and how hard he worked, he still couldn''t get rid of the defeat in the face of Ye Ling. He was unwilling. Although he was dying, he still couldn''t accept the facts in front of him.


    "Bajin, you did your best."


    "Don''t worry, if you have a father, you won''t be wronged in vain."


    Zhu Si''s mouth was twitching and his heart was as painful as a knife. Seeing that his son was so humiliated and unwilling, as a father, he naturally wanted to wash away the shame for his son.


    When Zhu Si Liang stood up and looked up at Ye Ling, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flashed like stars, and his breath burst out like a tsunami.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind roared, and the world suddenly changed color. Zhu Si Liang didn''t use the golden body formula, because his cultivation was strong enough and didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling.


    "The blood gas in this human body is so strong!"


    Ziyue was surprised. At the moment when she saw the breath emanating from Zhu Si''s body, her flesh and blood couldn''t help beating and her breathing felt short.


    Purple moon is not the only one. All the people around tianlongzong have white faces and purple lips, as if they were about to suffocate.


    Zhu Si Liang''s aura is so strong that it''s hard to parry. This is the horror of Qianlong holy martial arts. Even one look is enough to make people explode and die in an instant.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhu Si Liang disappeared for so long and became so powerful. What did he get?"


    Qiongyu looked dignified and looked at Zhu Si Liang with fear and fear. If he was allowed to face Zhu Si Liang, he might end up dead.


    Ye Ling looked very dignified in the sky. He looked at Zhu Si Liang across the air. He felt heavy pressure and was full of fear for Zhu Si Liang in his heart.


    Teng!


    Just as Ye Ling was alert, Zhu Si Liang suddenly rose into the sky, as fast as an arrow leaving the string, with a sound without a shadow.


    Ye Ling''s eyes opened wide and the dragon sword in her hand was cut out quickly.


    Boom!


    Sparks are flying. Ye Ling''s sword is directly shaken back. Ye Ling hasn''t seen everything yet. Suddenly, a fist shadow comes face to face.


    "Ah...!"


    The fist is silent and directly blows at Ye Ling''s face door. Ye Ling cries with pain and flies out quickly.


    When Zhu Si sneered on both sides, the golden light of his right hand condensed and suddenly hit Ye Ling on the opposite chest.


    Boom!


    Two punches in a row made Ye Ling unable to resist, and Ye Ling, who was hit hard, fell down like a broken kite.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Her chest and ribs were sunken. Her mouth was dripping with blood. Her eyes were red and she knelt down and looked up at Zhu Si Liang.


    "Young Lord, is he hurt?!"


    "Who''s that guy? Why is he so terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling was injured, but the disciples of Tianlong sect around were terrified. They all stared at Zhu Si Liang in the sky and questioned Zhu Si Liang''s identity.


    In the eyes of many disciples of Ye lingtianlong sect, that is the existence of invincibility. That is their idol, the model and example in their hearts!


    However, Ye Ling was amazing enough to divide five into two, which nearly killed Zhu Bajin. However, in the face of Zhu siliang, Ye Ling seemed so vulnerable. How can everyone accept it?


    "Ye Ling is planted this time!"


    "It seems that the day when I get out of the sea of suffering is coming."


    Seeing ye Ling injured, ziyue didn''t worry, but showed a bright smile, because she was tired of being restrained and left out by Ye Ling.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was beaten and didn''t even have the strength to fight back, she naturally wanted to be happy, because she just wanted to see Ye Ling defeated and trampled under her feet.


    "Hum!"


    "At a young age, why are you cruel and cruel, hurting my father and beating my son? Do you think your four or two grandpa can''t decorate?"


    Zhu Si shouted angrily at Ye Ling below. He was proud of himself with his hands down to the North Pole. He looked angry and walked slowly towards Ye Ling below. He was full of killing intention and domineering.


    In the distance, the sky was tense. Seeing that Zhu Si Liang was so strong and kept approaching Ye Ling, he hurried to block Zhu Si Liang in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Before Qiongyu opened his mouth, Zhu Si Liang suddenly shouted angrily and waved his hand. The golden light swept through the void. Qiongyu was shocked and flew out in an instant.


    Cough!


    Qiongyu coughed blood in his mouth, but he was so vulnerable to Zhu Si Liang.


    At the bottom of Ye Ling, he stood up slowly, his whole body was covered with a blood light, the injury on his chest recovered instantly, then raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face floated a gloomy smile.


    Zhu Si was surprised on both sides. Seeing ye Ling''s expression, he was a little uneasy. Ye Ling''s fierce eyes forced him to stop.


    "What if I kill you?"


    "What if you kill your son?"


    "Don''t think your cultivation is better than me, so you can tell me what to do and let you kill me. You can''t be arrogant in front of me Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling opened her mouth, and her voice was like thunder. Before she finished speaking, Ye Ling''s whole body was in full bloom. The dragon sword in her hand suddenly came out, turned into a dragon''s shadow, and rushed into the sky.


    Ye Ling fought back strongly. Zhu Si Liang in the sky was unexpected. When he saw the Dragon attack, his eyes widened and his face showed surprise, suddenly the Dragon shadow burst into pieces.


    Boom!


    The terrible airflow directly shook Zhu Si Liang back, and then a purple star came in an instant. It was difficult for Shang Zhu Si Liang to guard against it.


    Poof!


    The purple light flew out, and Zhu Si''s chest was directly pierced through a blood hole. When the blood splashed into the sky, Zhu Si''s eyes widened and looked at his bleeding chest with a look of surprise.


    "Young Lord, did you hit him hard?"


    Ye Ling suddenly fought back, and her hand was superb, which made Zhu Si Liang defenseless. After all, she still suffered a sword, which shocked everyone of Tianlong sect.


    Teng!


    The people were still in shock. Ye Ling suddenly rose from the ground, and the blood light appeared in her hand. Suddenly, there were dark clouds and lightning and thunder in the sky.


    Ye Ling, holding the burial coffin, suddenly swept up, the blood light rushed to the sky, and the earth shook in an instant.


    Zhu Si Liang''s expression changed greatly. When he saw the attack of the burial coffin, he quickly clenched his fists, tried his best, shook his arms and roared forward.


    Boom! Boom!


    The golden light burst to pieces, and Zhu Si Liang was directly buried in the coffin. His fat body was blurred with blood and blood, and his appearance was even more miserable.


    Zhu Si Liang, who was originally very calm, became ferocious, looked ferocious, his eyes were like spitting fire, and his fat was shaking all over his body.


    "You''re forcing me to be quick with you!"


    Zhu Si Liang bit his teeth hard and was suddenly beaten by Ye Ling. He was so embarrassed that he would get hurt. It was a great shame.


    "What about the quick eye?"


    "If I want to kill you, you can''t live after all!"


    Ye Ling looked cold and his killing intention was boiling. In the face of Zhu Si Liang, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense. If such people don''t solve it early, it will become a great disaster in the future.


    "Talk big!"


    "If I don''t give you some strength, you don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Zhu Si Liang immediately became angry. When he drank angrily, his golden light wrapped around his body and flashed. When he stepped out, he immediately turned into a nine Zhang golden body. With one palm in the air, the earth collapsed and the mountains collapsed.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and suddenly waved his hand. The coffin in his hand flew out in an instant, turned into a startling rainbow, and swept up the blood light.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Zhu Si Liang was shocked backward, and the burial coffin suddenly ejected blood light and directly hit Zhu Si Liang''s chest.


    Poof!


    Zhu Si and Liang flew back, and a bloody mouth appeared on their chest. When they stared at the burial coffin, they suddenly knew that the figure flew out in an instant.


    "What?!"


    Zhu Si''s expression changed greatly, his face showed a surprised look, and he cried out in fear. Before he had time to respond, the blood shadow on the opposite side suddenly approached.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a bloody hand directly penetrated Zhu Si Liang''s body.


    "Ah...!"


    Zhu Si screamed up to the sky, his golden light quickly faded, his body was covered with blood light, and his internal strength quickly lost in the hands of the person in front of the blood shadow.

 Chapter 1145

    Poof!


    The blood shadow appeared, but Zhu Si Liang was like being petrified. Facing the blood shadow, he screamed like killing a pig. His whole body was shrouded in blood light, and his strength lost rapidly?


    Zhu Si Liang could not get rid of the control of the blood shadow in front of him. The blood shadow was the boundless blood that had been hidden in the burial coffin.


    With boundless blood, Zhu Si Liang was destined to die. Ye Ling''s use of blood is limitless because she wants to make a quick decision.


    Otherwise, really wait until Zhu Si Liang tries his best. He is definitely not Zhu Si Liang''s opponent. In addition to calling for bleeding, he has to use the Donghuang bell.


    However, the good Donghuang bell is powerful. Once used, it will completely raze the Tianlong sect to the ground, which is not the result Ye Ling wants.


    In the face of Zhu Si Liang, he was like a lamb to be slaughtered. The strength in his body was absorbed by blood, and he was difficult to move at all.


    Qiongyu was shocked. At the moment of seeing the blood shadow, he felt numb and shivering, because he knew that it was the God of blood, an ancient giant who had been demonstrated by legends.


    Boom!


    Just when they were shocked, they suddenly saw Zhu Si Liang''s body burst into pieces, turned into blood mist and flew directly into the burial coffin.


    Just for a moment, the powerful and frightening Zhu Si Liang disappeared in front of everyone like a flash in the pan.


    "This is not a dream, is it?"


    "Dead? Who''s that bloody guy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people below looked confused and saw that there was only a blood shadow in the sky, and Zhu Si Liang was indeed gone, which made it difficult for them to accept this reality for a time.


    "He has a second hand?" ziyue was surprised, and the flower looked pale. She had been waiting for Zhu Si Liang to kill Ye Ling, but unexpectedly, everything in front of her suddenly turned around so fast.


    The purple moon stared at the blood boundless, and felt all kinds of panic in her heart. Just when she stared at it, she suddenly looked at the blood boundless and looked at her with a gloomy and terrible look.


    Deng Deng!


    The purple moon regressed, and her face was instantly as white as paper. Facing the blood boundless eyes, she was like an instant death. It was difficult to keep calm, and her mind was blank.


    When the purple moon was at a loss, the boundless blood had already flown back to the burial coffin.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and put away the burial coffin. With a wave of her hand, she put the dragon sword in her hand and flew directly down to Zhu Facai.


    "You...!"


    Seeing ye Ling standing in front of him alive, Zhu Facai raised his hand to Ye Ling and wanted to speak unkindly.


    Poof!


    But ye Ling didn''t give Zhu Facai this opportunity. She directly took the knife with her hand and made it crisp.


    A sword fell and blood spilled on the ground. Zhu Facai was killed instantly on the spot.


    When the onlookers saw Ye Ling directly kill Zhu Facai, they looked strange. Zhu Facai really should be killed, but seeing ye Ling''s murderous appearance made them panic.


    Ye Ling, one of them seriously injured Zhu Facai and Zhu Bajin. Even Zhu Si was seriously injured by Ye Ling, and the dead bones disappeared.


    Today''s Ye Ling is very fierce. If everyone hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, who would believe that Ye Ling''s strength is so terrible?


    When they were stunned, Ye Ling unexpectedly held the dragon sword and suddenly turned to Zhu Bajin opposite. Her expression was cold and her eyes were very cold.


    In the sky, he looked dignified. When he saw Ye Ling walking towards Zhu Bajin, he wanted to stop it, but at the thought of the evil deeds of the three Zhu family, he directly chose to ignore it.


    It''s unbearable to make mistakes again and again.


    If you cut the grass without removing the roots, there will be endless disasters in the future.


    Ye Ling stood in front of Zhu Bajin with his sword. Zhu Bajin, lying on the ground, clenched his hands, clenched his teeth, stared at Ye Ling with blood red eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "Give you a chance. You don''t cherish it. You don''t cherish it again and again."


    "Remember, your father and your grandfather died because of you. It''s a mistake for you to live. Let me send you to reunite with them earlier!!"


    Ye Ling looked at Zhu Bajin coldly. What he said was a reminder to Zhu Bajin. Zhu Bajin chose the road himself. If he sympathized, he would be irresponsible for himself.


    That''s all. Ye Ling turned her back to Zhu Bajin directly. She saw Zhu Bajin lying on the ground, her eyes bleeding, and she couldn''t make any movement when she opened her mouth.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling turned coldly and suddenly swept the dragon sword in her hand towards the rear. She saw the tip of the sword directly across Zhu Bajin''s throat. Zhu Bajin was angry and died in an instant.


    Hoo!


    A gust of cold wind swept past, which was very cold.


    Although this war was soul stirring, it was also helpless.


    Zhu''s three masters, all of whom are extremely powerful, are originally from Tianlong sect, but they have to choose to fight against Tianlong sect and against his Ye Ling.


    In the final analysis, it''s all because of jealousy. If Zhu Bajin hadn''t been too aggressive and opposed Ye Ling everywhere, how could he have come to this point?


    Heaven makes rain, but woe to man.


    He Ye Ling is just following God''s destiny and conforming to public opinion.


    All three of Master Zhu died in Ye Ling''s hands. People around him should have been happy, but no one could be happy, because the atmosphere was too frightening and the waves in his heart could not be calmed.


    At the end of all this, Ye Ling sighed a long sigh. Then he looked up to the sky and looked at the clouds. His expression suddenly became a little dignified.


    Because he saw the shadow of Tianmen and sensed that the star of Tianmen was ready to move, which made Ye Ling have an uneasy fear.


    "Are you coming?"


    Ye Ling opened her mouth and shrunk her nose to a puzzling word.


    In the sky, when he heard Ye Ling''s words, he shook his head with a bitter smile, then looked up at the sky and sighed, "what should come will come."


    The words of the two masters and disciples made people feel confused, but they all referred to Tianmen, because ye Ling sensed that Tianmen was moving.


    Many years ago, Ziqiong, the head of Zishen family, said that the three royal families and shenhuang family would send people to enter this world, and the purpose was to enter the ancient battlefield.


    Now, three years later, the peaceful Tianmen suddenly appeared abnormal, which made Ye Ling realize that the ancient gods began to act with scriptures.


    "Master, martial uncle Jiuli and I will leave it to you. I''m going back to xisui peak to have a rest."


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes and looks at the sky. Now the ancient gods are coming to the world. Naturally, he can''t easily leave Tianlong sect, so he''s ready to wait here.


    With that, Ye Ling flew directly to the marrow washing peak without opening the dome.


    Ziyue bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling''s back. She was very angry. However, seeing ye Ling''s safe appearance, she was useless even if she was angry.


    The purple moon quickly caught up. When the purple moon left, the sky noticed the figure of the purple moon.


    "The girl of purple Protoss?" Qiong Yu was surprised. Seeing purple moon following Ye Ling, he felt something strange about it.


    However, seeing ye Ling didn''t mention it, Qiongyu was embarrassed to ask questions. He simply shook his head, turned directly to look at Jiuli on the ground and said, "if junior brother Jiuli recovers his previous strength, is his cultivation far above me?"


    Thinking of this, Qiongyu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He knew that Jiuli wouldn''t do that. Even if he thought more, it was useless.


    "Rebuild the temple and name it" LingXiao Temple "!" calm down. Qiongyu looked at many disciples around and directly proposed to rebuild the main hall, but directly named it "Lingxiao".


    It is conceivable that Qiongyu''s appreciation and respect for Ye Ling changed the original Haotian hall into Lingxiao hall, no doubt in order to let everyone remember Ye Ling''s name.


    When they heard this, they quickly held their fists and worshipped Qiongyu. Then they quickly set off to rebuild the temple, and no one criticized them.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, the marrow washing peak was particularly calm.


    Although great events have happened in Tianlong sect, no one dares to disturb Ye Ling here.


    Because ye Ling''s status is second only to the leader of Tianlong sect. At the same time, Ye Ling''s reputation is shocking. Who dares to offend Ye Ling easily?


    Ye Ling, who returned to the marrow washing palace, stood on the lonely peak and quietly looked at the bright moon above.


    The purple moon looked strange. Ye Ling''s every move was really puzzling. Even she couldn''t help asking, "you should be happy? Why do you have to look sad? You''re in the limelight today?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing what ziyue said, Ye Ling snorted coldly, turned her head and glanced at ziyue and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. When I fight today, you want me to die in the hands of Zhu Si Liang, and you can completely get rid of my control. At the moment, you think I''m deliberately pretending to be deep, but in fact, I''m very happy. I''m wrong?"


    "You...?"


    Purple moon looks as like as two peas. All of her is just like her heart. It is similar to the roundworm in her stomach.


    "You should remember that you are the woman your father gave me. Don''t want to leave me for half a step in your life. Don''t play tricks with me, otherwise I won''t be soft hearted to you."


    Ziyue didn''t slow down, but ye Ling continued to warn. His heart had never been at ease, but he wouldn''t give ziyue any chance.


    "For you, but you put me as a wood?"


    "Don''t forget that I am a woman, not a plaything in your palm. I can shout and drink!"


    Ziyue bit her lips and stared at Ye Ling. She deliberately took advantage of the topic to criticize Ye Ling. These years, she has had enough of this life of being ignored.


    "What about women?"


    "Do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "Don''t be too fanciful. You should know why you''re still alive."


    "If what I expected is right, the gate of heaven will open again tonight. At that time, I''m afraid your calm heart will be ready to move again."


    Ye Ling smiled with relief and then turned to practice looking at ziyue. When he said this, he obviously saw excitement and desire in ziyue''s eyes.


    Just as Ye Ling had just finished, the bright moon in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the stars twinkled on the starry sky. Over the disappeared bright moon, the Tianmen appeared again, and it was closer to Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1146

    In the dark starry sky, the stars twinkle like a hundred flowers competing for beauty.


    The bright moon is dim as if hidden, the dark clouds are covered in the starry sky, and the Tianmen appears out of thin air.


    Seeing Tianmen appear, the purple moon looking at Ye Ling is surprised. Ye Ling is right. She has been looking forward to the early arrival of this day.


    At the moment when she saw the gate of heaven, ziyue had a desire. She had long ignored Ye Ling in front of her, because she knew that her eldest brother and third brother would go out of the gate of heaven.


    Seeing the happy appearance of the purple moon, Ye Ling looked cold and frightening. Then he turned and looked at the sky gate. Suddenly, a black light was emitted from Ye Ling''s body.


    It was the Tianmen star in Ye Ling''s hand. With the light emitted by the Tianmen star, the Tianmen in the sky was moving and directly approaching the sky of Tianlong sect.


    "Can Tianmen still move?"


    "Interesting. It seems that the remaining four Tianmen stars must be in their hands."


    Ye Ling was a little surprised. He felt the same breath as the Tianmen star coming from the nearby Tianmen, so he was sure that there must be the remaining Tianmen star in the hands of the coming one.


    Only the star of Tianmen can go in and out of Tianmen at will. This is what he Ye Ling learned recently. He just hasn''t tried and doesn''t dare to try easily.


    Just as Ye Ling gazed at the Tianmen gate, the patriarch Qiongyu and several sect elders in Jiuli appeared at the same time. They looked dignified and looked up at the Tianmen gate in the sky. They were all in full readiness.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly there was a loud noise from the sky gate. Then I saw the closed Sky Gate suddenly emitting dazzling light instead of the bright moon to illuminate the four directions.


    Above the night sky, the stars twinkled, and then a terrible threat fell from the sky. The look of Qiongyu and others below was instantly pale. The threat came from Tianmen.


    Boom!


    The loud noise was like thunder, the gate of heaven shook and the sky trembled.


    I saw the closed Tianmen slowly open, the purple moon below looked excited, the blood in her body was beating, and she felt the breath of the same family.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind roared. After opening a slit in the sky, it suddenly stopped and did not continue to open.


    When the Tianmen gate is opened, the internal light is avoided. The purple, blue, white and red lights fly out of the Tianmen gate in an instant and go straight to the Tianlong sect below.


    Standing at the top of the peak, Ye Ling frowned and glanced at the purple moon behind her. She saw the smiling face of the purple moon and looked very excited. Ye Ling knew they were coming for herself.


    "They flew in the direction of our Tianlong sect?"


    "Lord, shall we do our best to kill them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many elders looked tense. When they saw someone appear at Tianmen in the sky, they went straight to Tianlong sect. Someone even proposed to stop it.


    Dome Yu looked dignified, turned his head and looked at Ye Ling, then shook his head and said, "no need! They have another purpose this time, and everything can be handled by Ye Ling."


    "What?"


    "Lord, they came to the ancient battlefield. What do you want Ye Ling to do?"


    Hearing what Qiongyu said, many elders were surprised. Someone directly asked Qiongyu, looking a little angry.


    They are well aware that the emergence of the gods is aimed at the ancient battlefield guarded by tianlongzong town. How can they accept it?


    "We can''t stop it. Why deceive ourselves and others?"


    Qiongyu has made up his mind and looks at Ye Ling. Qiongyu nods slightly at Ye Ling, then turns around and leaves safely.


    Jiuli looked strange. He looked at Ye Ling, but shook his head and turned away. It seemed that he also had a lot of helplessness.


    Many old people looked dignified. Seeing that Qiongyu and Jiuli had left one after another, they also looked at each other. No one said more and chose to avoid them one by one.


    Ye Ling, standing at the top of the peak, frowned. After watching the people leave, he looked up and saw several figures appear in the sky.


    These people look strange and wear different clothes. They are the genius people of the royal family gods and shenhuang family.


    There are three purple Protoss. They wear purple armor. They seem to be young, but their cultivation is very strong. They are all in the second and third realms of Qianlong holy martial arts.


    One of them was a tall man with a ferocious appearance. His name was "Zixuan". He was the eldest brother of ziyue and the leader of the purple Protoss.


    Beside Zixuan is a thin young man with a cold look. He has been staring at Ye Ling with purple eyes. His name is "Ziyun", the third brother of ziyue.


    The remaining one is a strong man of purple Protoss and a follower of Zixuan, but the strength is the strongest one.


    Blue Protoss, each wearing blue armor, two men and one woman, the man is close to the Terran, and his daughter is enchanting and gorgeous, no less than the purple moon.


    There is little difference in their accomplishments. They are all in the second and third territories of Qianlong Shengwu territory. The leader is called "Lan Yu", the little Lord of the blue Protoss, and the female is called "Lan Ling", who is Lan Yu''s sister.


    The Mu Protoss, three young men, have their own accomplishments in the double of Qianlong Shengwu territory. The leader is called "Mu Qing", the young master of the Mu Protoss, and the other two are his close followers.


    There is only a woman in red in the shenhuang family. The goddess is lonely and proud. She wears red armor, has Phoenix eyebrows and stars, and has a long appearance of flowers and moon. Her accomplishments are triple in the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong. Her name is "Huangying".


    Facing the appearance of these people, Ye Ling was surprised when she saw the few leaders of purple, blue, Mu and shenhuang. Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose, slightly flattered.


    These people, but they are all ancient kings and grandchildren. They are born with fighting power. Ye Ling will not underestimate them. He can''t show weakness just by looking at their arrogant expressions.


    "Just a boy in Hongmeng Shenwu realm?"


    "Are we in the wrong place?"


    Lan Ling looked strange. He looked at Ye Ling in the opposite direction, then turned around and asked his brother Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu frowned. He also thought so. Just to confirm that there was nothing wrong, he directly raised his hand and waved it. A black seven tricks exquisite stone appeared in his hand.


    Buzz!


    When the stone appeared, it directly made a buzzing sound, and there was also a buzzing sound in the opposite Ye Ling, which shocked Lan Yu and Lan Ling.


    There is no doubt that the star of Tianmen is in Lan Yu''s hands. They came to Tianlong sect after receiving the guidance of Tianmen star.


    Lan Ling looked strange. Looking at Ye Ling in the opposite direction, she felt a chill. In her eyes, Ye Ling is just an ordinary man. Why is there a star of Tianmen?


    "Four younger sisters!"


    When Lan Yu and Lan Ling looked at Ye Ling curiously, Zixuan and Ziyun brothers called at the same time, because they couldn''t help but feel happy when they saw the purple moon behind Ye Ling.


    "Big brother, third brother!" ziyue was happy. She was just about to step forward and wanted to be close to her two brothers. Unexpectedly, a cold look from Ye Ling stopped ziyue in an instant.


    Ziyue''s smile disappeared. She looked pale and frightened. Looking at Ye Ling, she didn''t dare to say anything, because she didn''t forget what ye Ling had said to herself.


    Zixuan and Ziyun saw their sister suddenly unhappy. Instead, they looked at Ye Ling with fear, which made their brothers look ugly.


    "Ouch!"


    "Isn''t that the purple moon, the fourth lady of the purple Protoss?"


    "Why? Did you come here long ago just to make love with a man?"


    "Tut tut! Look at your expression. The rebellious eldest lady is obedient to a man''s boy. I envy her!"


    Seeing the purple moon, Lan Ling deliberately exclaimed, and then showed a fake smile, so she mocked and humiliated purple moon, but she smiled very brightly and proudly.


    Lanling and ziyue have always been at odds. Because of the relationship between the two races, and because she and ziyue are both eldest ladies of the same family, they naturally feel mutually exclusive.


    "Lan Ling! You bitch, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing Lanling''s humiliation, ziyue was gnashing her teeth in anger and shouted angrily at Lanling.


    "Hum!"


    "Terran is the overlord of this world. What happened to my sister marrying Terran?"


    "Lan Ling, I think you are jealous. You dare to humiliate my sister here. You really don''t know what to do."


    Zixuan hummed coldly and smiled coldly. He scolded Lan Ling. Listening to his tone, he deliberately talked about the Terran and determined that his sister married Ye Ling.


    Before their arrival, Zixuan and Ziyun got the entrustment and reminder from their father Ziqiong, and knew Ye Ling very well. They knew that Ye Ling was a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    He had thoroughly learned Ye Ling''s methods from the purple Protoss. Naturally, he didn''t dare to look down on Ye Ling, but felt that Lan Ling had no eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Zixuan, you said I would be jealous?"


    "Such a man is not enough for me to kill with one finger, but you are praising such a man? Still think he is my brother-in-law?"


    "I really didn''t expect that your purple Protoss''s eyes are so bad that you want to curry favor with the inferior Dalits!"


    The more Lan Ling talks, the more he damages his mouth. When he laughs at the purple Protoss, he doesn''t forget to humiliate the Terran, and he is arrogant to call the Terran a lowly pariah!


    "Ha ha...!"


    "Zixuan, you are really shameless!"


    "Yes! As a person of the royal family, he should become a licking dog of the human family. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lan Ling''s words came out, he suddenly cheered. Lan Yu and Mu Qing were laughing at Zixuan and others.


    Zixuan''s face was red and angry. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find any reason. The Terrans were inferior Dalits in their eyes.


    However, when the people laughed, they didn''t notice that Ye Ling opposite was also laughing. His smile was very cold and cautious. She couldn''t help but step back looking at Ye Ling''s purple moon.


    Facing the ridicule of the same family, ziyue cares more about Ye Ling''s behavior, because she knows Ye Ling''s terrible and her temper.


    Whoosh!


    The laughter of Lan Ling and others on the opposite side remained the same. When they all focused on Zixuan and others, suddenly Ye Ling disappeared in front of them.


    Ziyue''s pupils opened wide, and she immediately felt her scalp numb. Then she quickly turned her head and looked at the smiling Lanling opposite.

 Chapter 1147

    Hoo!


    The strong wind roared and Lan Ling was stunned when they noticed that the opposite leaf disappeared.


    Pop!


    A loud voice came into their ears in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    When the sound sounded, Lan Ling suddenly screamed, his mouth vomited blood and flew out for several feet in an instant.


    Lan Yu, who is close to Lan Ling, looks greatly changed. Seeing his sister suddenly fly out, he doesn''t see who did it.


    And the blue spirit who vomited blood showed five bright red fingerprints on his beautiful face.


    "This...?"


    Everyone was stunned. Lan Ling was beaten in the mouth. The hand of the person who did it was very heavy. In an instant, Lan Ling''s face was swollen and red, making her close to the edge of disfigurement.


    When ziyue saw Lanling being beaten, she couldn''t help smiling. Before she took back her eyes, Ye Ling appeared in front of her.


    Zixuan and Ziyun were shocked. When they saw Ye Ling appear, they knew that the person they started was the despised Ye Ling.


    "It''s him!"


    Lan Ling wept bitterly. He covered the beaten cheek with his small hand and directly raised his hand to the opposite Ye Ling. He was angry and said gnashing his teeth.


    Hearing what Lan Ling said, Mu Qing and Lan Yu quickly turned around and looked opposite. When they saw Ye Ling appear there again, their faces were very cold.


    "Well, you bastard, dare to attack my sister. I think you''re impatient to live!"


    Lan Yu was so angry that his sister was beaten, which was a great shame to him. He glared at the opposite leaf Ling and suddenly stepped out.


    The opposite leaf frowned and looked as cold as ice. She had no fear at all. Instead, she raised her lips and said with a smile, "misfortune comes from her mouth. She''s looking for a fight!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Little Terran, dare to teach me a lesson!"


    Lan Yu was so angry that when he stepped in, he suddenly punched in the air, and the blue light broke out. The fist rainbow was like a meteor, and suddenly exploded at the opposite Ye Ling.


    "Ask for hardship."


    Ziyue saw Lanyu start to Ye Ling, but he looked disdainful and deliberately began to satirize.


    Mu Qing and Huang Ying on the other side were stunned. Before they could understand what ziyue said, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm, thundered and collided with Lan Yu.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise and a splash of essence, Lan Yu was shocked backward. Just stabilizing his heel, he suddenly turned pale.


    Poof!


    Lan Yu vomited blood in an instant.


    Ling Wen silk on the opposite leaf did not move, and his smile was cold and cautious.


    Zixuan, Mu Qing and Huang Ying were surprised when they saw it. They stared at Ye Ling opposite, and completely overturned their cognition of Ye Ling in an instant.


    Lan Yu''s face showed a surprised look. Looking at Ye Ling, he actually felt afraid. Being able to hurt him with one punch is enough to prove Ye Ling''s extraordinary and terror.


    "Ha ha!"


    "A bunch of shortsighted guys."


    "Do you see? Look down on my Terran brother-in-law, the end will be very ugly."


    Zixuan reacted, and suddenly burst out laughing. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the beaten Lanling and Lanyu brothers and sisters, deliberately sarcastic and humiliating.


    Just now Lan Ling was laughing at Ye Ling, humiliating them, and making fun of his sister. Now he has become the most ridiculous one. Naturally, he Zixuan will not miss the opportunity to humiliate them.


    At the same time, the Chinese also proved that their vision of the purple Protoss was right. Ye Ling was really strong. Those who dared to belittle him must have no good fruit to eat.


    "How is that possible?"


    "He''s just a Terran. His cultivation is just Hongmeng Shenwu realm?"


    Lan Ling, who was beaten, bit her lips and stared at Ye Ling opposite her. She was unwilling and didn''t believe that all this was true.


    Especially seeing the proud look of ziyue, she couldn''t swallow the evil spirit in Lanling''s heart.


    "Brother, help me kill him!"


    Lan Ling looks at her brother Lan Yu. She doesn''t care if her brother is really careless or not as good as Ye Ling. She doesn''t allow Ye Ling to live because it''s a shame to her.


    Lan Yu looked ugly and faced his sister''s request. Even if he wants to promise, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strength, because he knows that Ye Ling is very strong and is definitely not an easy person to provoke.


    Mu Qing and Huang Ying looked dignified and looked at Ye Ling with more fear. They didn''t dare to look down on Ye Ling any more.


    "This is the territory of our Tianlong sect. How many people come here uninvited and dare to speak unkindly in front of me? Are you contemptuous of me or provoking me?"


    When Mu Qing and others in the opposite side were silent, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward. Lan Yu and others in the opposite side looked stunned. They hurried back, afraid that Ye Ling would do it again.


    "Purple Protoss" Zixuan ", this is my brother" Ziyun ". Come to bother my brother-in-law. Please forgive me."


    Zixuan held his head high and saw Lan Yu''s fear of Ye Ling. Instead, he stepped out and introduced himself to Ye Ling with a fist. His brother-in-law called Ye Ling one by one, so that he seemed to have more face.


    Ziyue heard what her eldest brother said, but her cheeks blushed. Looking at Zixuan, her eldest brother opposite, she couldn''t stop shaking her head and wanted to explain something.


    Zixuan cut his eyebrows and saw his sister''s strange appearance. He was also at a loss. Instead, he didn''t say much and still looked at Ye Ling.


    Ziyun seemed to be aware of something. Seeing his sister''s reserved and silent appearance, he guessed that there must be something wrong.


    In the face of Zixuan''s visit, Ye Ling looked a little strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose, looked directly at Zixuan and asked, "who is your brother-in-law?"


    "Ang?"


    Zixuan was stunned. Ye Ling suddenly asked himself, which made him feel stunned and speechless. Naturally, he called Ye Ling.


    Just looking at Ye Ling''s bad eyes and the tone just said, Zixuan realized that Ye Ling in front of him didn''t admit it?


    "Smelly boy, don''t you want to recognize a family after taking advantage?"


    Zixuan has a violent temper. At the thought of this, his face suddenly looks ugly, especially in front of so many people. How can he get off the stage?


    Ziyun, too, stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes. If ziyue hadn''t been here, he wouldn''t have been polite. At least they were also Ye Ling''s brother-in-law.


    "Hum! When you rush to curry favor with others, they don''t appreciate it, they don''t recognize you at all, and they don''t know shame to put gold on their faces here?"


    The arrogant Huang Ying, ignoring the two Zixuan brothers, directly opened her mouth to satirize and ridicule, and even despised and ashamed of the purple Protoss.


    "That''s right! It''s a disgrace to our royal family!" Lan Ling was angry and scolded Zixuan, especially for Ye Ling.


    When she saw Ye Ling, Lan Ling always touched her hot face, and then a stabbing pain made her show her teeth. It was difficult to calm her anger.


    Lan Yu and mu qingmianfu scoffed at Zixuan and Ziyun brothers. Although they didn''t say anything, they also saw that Ye Ling was dead and didn''t admit it.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked directly at Huang Ying. A cold light appeared in his eyes, with a cold smile. He said, "I really like you to flatter me. I will accept it."


    "You... Delusion!"


    Hearing Ye Ling provoking herself face to face, Yuying wanted to be angry, but seeing ye Ling''s bad expression, she was angry and bited her teeth and responded.


    As a family of divine Phoenix, how can you do such cheap things when you recognize Gao from her? Even if ye Ling asks her, she won''t take a fancy to it.


    "Delusion?"


    "Don''t pretend to be lofty. I don''t even care about the Phoenix women in front of me. If you can give you this face, you should know how to cherish it."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, sneered and shook her head. He just saw the identity of Huang Ying and deliberately humiliated the woman in public this time.


    "Feng clan?"


    "Did you see the Phoenix woman?"


    Huangying was surprised. Since the shenhuang family fled abroad, they broke off contact with the Phoenix family. Even the shenhuang family has always believed that the Phoenix family will be destroyed. Only they, the shenhuang family, are the most expensive in the world.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Ye Ling asked with a deliberate surprise, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Huang Ying with a little malice.


    Huang Ying''s face was ugly. Seeing ye Ling''s obscene eyes, the corners of her mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching. She bit her teeth hard and didn''t speak again.


    Ye Ling shook his head, took back his eyes, looked at the Zixuan brothers in front of him and said, "don''t be kind in front of me. Normally, we seem to have only gratitude and resentment. Zixiao died in my hands. Don''t you want to avenge him?"


    "Zixiao?"


    Hearing Ye Ling suddenly mention Zixiao, Zixuan and Ziyun brothers look strange.


    Mu Qing, Lan Yu and others were surprised. They were still curious about why Zixiao didn''t follow Zixuan and others.


    It''s not hard to hear from Ye Ling''s tone that Zixiao came here long before them, and still died in front of the boy.


    Ziyue looks tense. Ye Ling deliberately mentions Zixiao, which makes her feel a little uneasy, because her second brother and third brother have always been very good. Ye Ling''s provocation is obviously to annoy her two brothers.


    "Ha ha."


    "We have known Zixiao''s death for a long time. We know you didn''t mean it, you just killed it by mistake."


    "Besides, we are only half brothers. Although we have brotherhood, we have little contact. I won''t remember it."


    Zixuan hey, but smiled. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, he couldn''t cover up his killing intention. Last ziyue was surprised to say such an insincere word.


    "Yes."


    "We will all be a family in the future. There is no need to haggle over such a small matter."


    Ziyun nodded slightly and smiled awkwardly. It was more ugly than crying. Looking at Ye Ling, she deliberately wanted to be perfunctory.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that the two brothers were really tolerant, he couldn''t help admiring them, which made him think of what Ziqiong said.


    "It seems that you want to use me up and settle the old accounts with me?" Ye Ling was secretly suspicious. Then she smiled a little gloomy and turned her head to look at the purple moon. She was not studying the matter.


    When ziyue saw Ye Ling''s eyes, her petite body trembled. Then she hurried to Zixuan and whispered to her two brothers.


    I saw that Zixuan and Ziyun brothers suddenly changed their faces. They looked at Ye Ling on the opposite side and couldn''t help falling back.

 Chapter 1148

    The actions of Zixuan and Ziyun made Lan Yu and Mu Qing look strange.


    Because ziyue whispered something to them. After mentioning the relationship between her family Ye Ling, Zixuan and Ziyun immediately understood why Ye Ling was so cold to them.


    Therefore, the two brothers Zixuan and Ziyun, who were frightened, stared at Ye Ling, and did not dare to mention their brother-in-law again.


    After ziyue finished talking, she looked a little strange. She turned her head and looked at Ye Ling. She hurried back behind Ye Ling without daring to say a word.


    Lanling bit her lips and saw ziyue''s obedient appearance, but she thought ziyue was pretending on purpose. She scolded in her heart, "little bitch, this is a disgrace to my royal family. She was so afraid of a man''s boy and obeyed everything!"


    When Lanling''s eyes were full of hate, Ye Ling suddenly turned his head and looked at Lanling. Lan Ling hurriedly lowered his head and covered his small faces on both sides with both hands, but he was afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling sneered, raised her hand and touched her nose and looked at Lan Yu, Mu Qing and Huang Ying. Then she said, "you suddenly appeared in my Tianlong sect. Shouldn''t you pestle me here like this?"


    "Do you have the face to ask?"


    "We came all the way here. Is that how you treated us?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Huang Ying directly scolded her. She was dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s indifference.


    "Yes, as a local snake here, you should treat us well, right?"


    "Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, we can''t stand here and explain our intentions to you?"


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at Ye Ling and said his dissatisfaction. They were all kings, grandchildren and nobles of ancient gods. How could they be ignored like this.


    Moreover, they did not appear this time to make a grudge with others, so in Mu Qing''s opinion, ye Lingli should treat them warmly.


    Lan Yu and Lan Ling didn''t speak. They looked cold and looked at Ye Ling. Ye Ling was completely hostile to them, so it''s inconvenient for them to speak and put forward any opinions.


    "That brother-in-law... No, Ye Ling."


    "We''re going to stay in tianlongzong for a few more days. Shouldn''t you object?"


    Zixuan was a little embarrassed. Looking at Ye Ling, he wanted to change his mouth, but he forgot for a moment. When he finished, he quickly corrected and said his request.


    Ziyun didn''t say anything. In fact, Huangying meant the same thing, but they were embarrassed because they didn''t know ye Ling well and looked hostile.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. After hearing what Huang Ying, Mu Qing and Zixuan said, he realized that these people wanted to rely on tianlongzong.


    This made Ye Ling a little embarrassed. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She turned her head and looked at her shabby pulp washing palace. It would seem too stingy to let these people stay here.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling felt embarrassed, suddenly a man flew from a distance. He was a disciple of Tianlong sect. He looked a little nervous. He came to Ye Ling and directly hugged his fist and said, "I''ll meet the little Lord. I''ll put a banquet in Haotian hall according to the meaning of the little Lord. Please arrange it."


    "Oh?" Ye Ling frowned suddenly. Hearing what the disciples in front of him said, he was surprised. When did he order people to put down a banquet and still be in the Haotian hall?


    Just when ye Ling looked dignified and puzzled, several people in the opposite Zixuan were surprised.


    "So he was ready?" Ziyun was surprised and looked at Ye Ling.


    Even Lan Yu, Mu Qing and Huang Ying nodded slightly. They always thought that Ye Ling was ready in advance to receive them.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She looked at the disciple in front of her and nodded slightly. Then she looked at Zixuan and others across the street and said, "the banquet is ready. Then let me borrow the friendship of the host. Please follow me!"


    With that, Ye Ling left in the air, and his face was very strange. Haotian hall was destroyed. Even after reconstruction, it was also the place of Qiongyu, so Ye Ling thought that all this was deliberately arranged by master Qiongyu.


    Ziyue''s face was strange. She followed behind Ye Ling, but she never heard that Ye Ling asked people to put down a banquet. She secretly said, "is there anything else strange about this?"


    Zixuan, Ziyun, Mu Qing, Lanyu, Huangying, Lanling and others left one after another. When they followed Ye Ling to Haotian hall.


    I saw that the lights in front were bright, and there were Tianlong sect disciples on both sides of the road below. Their faces were cold, and the scene was spectacular and grand.


    When Mu Qing saw them, their faces were tense. Such a big battle was an eye opener for them. They saw that there were countless disciples of Tianlong sect, each of whom was heroic and dignified, which was somewhat shocking.


    Ye Ling was surprised to see tianlongzong disciples lined up to open the way. He couldn''t help admiring Qiongyu and thought so thoughtful.


    Ye Ling flew down in front of the hall door and saw many Tianlong sect disciples in the rear. At the same time, she turned and hugged her fist to see Ye Ling in the front.


    "See you, little Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, they all opened their mouths and bowed to Ye Ling. The scene was very shocking. They were respectful to Ye Ling. Instead, Zixuan and others were shocked and overwhelmed for a time.


    At the moment, they can''t help but look at Ye Ling differently. They can be so respected by everyone, which makes them realize that Ye Ling''s status is extraordinary in the Terran.


    When ye Ling stood near the gate of the palace, he suddenly saw the plaque on the gate of the palace, which was replaced by the word "Lingxiao", which really surprised them.


    "Master, it''s really well intentioned to change Haotian hall into Lingxiao hall." Ye Ling was surprised and smiled bitterly. Then she shook her head and turned to look behind her. Zixuan and others were shocked by such a grand scene.


    "Please come in!"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly and raised her hand to the people. She took the lead in stepping into the hall. When he saw that there was no one else in the hall, he stepped directly into the hall and sat down.


    Zixuan and others entered the hall and saw that the wine and food on both sides of the hall were ready, waiting for them to take their seats one after another.


    As always, ziyue stood by Ye Ling in the hall. Like a close servant girl, she can only stand and watch. She doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ye Ling.


    Zixuan and others took their seats and looked strange in the face of the good wine and food in front of them.


    "Ye Ling, you really can pretend?"


    "Since everything has been ready long ago, why do you give us such a cold shoulder?"


    Yuying looked a little dissatisfied. In her eyes, Ye Ling deliberately gave them another bully and deliberately made them look ugly.


    "Young patriarch? The pomp is so great that even the young leader of Mu Protoss laments that he is not as good as me?"


    Mu Qing turns to look at Ye Ling in the hall and deliberately satirizes Ye Ling with himself. Such a grand scene can not be arranged overnight.


    Therefore, Mu Qing thought that Ye Ling had long guessed that they would come, and wanted to take this opportunity to make them ashamed and give them an alarm.


    "Mu Qing, aren''t you satisfied?"


    "I''m the future leader of the Terran. Be careful to give you a Hongmen banquet so that you can''t come back. That''s terrible!"


    Lan Ling''s face showed a funny smile, turned to Mu Qing, deliberately opened a sarcastic reminder, and looked at his Ye Ling''s reaction.


    Hearing Lan Ling''s words, Mu Qing''s face suddenly looked ugly. He looked at the delicious wine and food in front of him like wearing intestinal poison. He didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    Ziyun brothers of Zixuan family looked at each other, and then looked up at their sister ziyue at the same time. They wanted to get some tips.


    Purple moon has a strange face. She is also confused now. Facing the eyes of her two brothers, she can only shake her head slightly.


    "Don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    "I give you face and hospitality, but you say such dirty words in front of me. I don''t know if you have a brain."


    In the face of Lan Ling''s slander, Ye Ling above scoffed. He glanced at Lan Ling below, then raised his hand, picked up the full glass on the table and drank it directly.


    Directly, simply.


    Ye Ling, who drank the wine in the cup, directly took the empty cup and motioned to Fang Zixuan and others.


    "I''ve dried the wine. If you don''t have the courage, please stand up and get out of the temple!"


    "Don''t wait for Ye Ling to do it himself, because it''s like the cup in my hand!"


    Ye Ling''s face was cruel and hot. When she finished talking to the people, suddenly the wine cup in her hand burst into pieces, turned into powder and disappeared.


    Zixuan and others at the bottom of the hall looked very ugly. Facing Ye Ling''s demonstration in front of the hall, they naturally knew that Ye Ling was not joking.


    Zixuan and Ziyun brothers turned their heads and looked at Lan Ling. If it weren''t for this woman''s nonsense, how could it be such an embarrassment?


    "Isn''t it just a glass of wine?"


    "Even if the wine is poisonous, it''s superfluous for my shenhuang family."


    Huang Ying sneered and looked at Ye Ling above. She was not afraid at all. Then she picked up the wine glass filled with wine in front of her and drank it in front of Ye Ling.


    Both the divine Phoenix and the divine Phoenix have the power of immortality. Yuying relies on herself as a member of the divine Phoenix family, so she is not afraid of whether the cup is poisonous or not.


    At the moment when Huang Ying drank the wine in the cup, Mu Qing, Lan Yu, Zixuan and others all stared, gnashing their teeth at Huang Ying.


    "Smelly woman, this is deliberately hurting us?"


    Mu Qing bit her teeth and scolded Huang Ying. In his eyes, he thought that someone must have tampered with the wine.


    Lanyu and Lanling look ugly. In the face of Yuying''s behavior, if they stand up and leave immediately, they will be laughed at and fall into Ye Ling''s trap.


    "It''s just a glass of wine. What''s the big deal?"


    "I''ll do it first!"


    Zixuan bit his teeth hard and looked at Mu Qing and Lanyu''s brother and sister. Then he directly picked up the wine glass and took a look. The corners of his mouth twitched for a while. Then he drank it.


    "Huh?"


    When Zixuan drank the wine in the cup, his look suddenly changed and he couldn''t help making a strange sound.


    "Big brother!"


    Ziyun saw that his eldest brother''s expression was wrong. He quickly stood up and called to his eldest brother Zixuan.

 Chapter 1149

    Lingxiao hall.


    Zixuan forced himself to drink the water and wine in the glass, and suddenly he looked strange and made a sound.


    Ziyun got up quickly and looked very flustered.


    The purple moon standing above the hall is even more frightened. She wants to step forward, but she has to worry about Ye Ling next to her.


    Mu Qing, Lan Yu, Lan Ling and several others looked ugly. Seeing the appearance of Zixuan, they couldn''t help looking at the wine glass on the table in front of them.


    Huang Ying cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. Looking at Ye Ling above the hall, she looked calm and didn''t look surprised, which made her mutter in her heart.


    "The wine just now is obviously not abnormal. Is it difficult or is someone carrying it to poison the wine cup?"


    Huangying was suspicious, but she was not sure. After all, Zixuan was standing there at the moment, and didn''t look abnormal.


    "Ha ha!" just as everyone looked at Zixuan anxiously and nervously, Zixuan suddenly laughed and said, "good! Good wine!"


    As soon as Zixuan''s words came out, Mu Qing and others were stunned. What Zixuan had just looked like was deliberately pretended. Mingpendulum was deliberately scaring them.


    "Big brother!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Ziyun was very happy to see his eldest brother laughing, but he couldn''t laugh at all. Just now he was worried to death, and his eldest brother was so heartless.


    "Third brother, the taste of this wine is very unique. You might as well take it as usual?"


    Zixuan grinned and looked at his third brother, deliberately holding the wine glass, just telling Ziyun that the wine was non-toxic.


    Ziyun looked strange. Looking at what his eldest brother said, he nodded slightly and dried the wine on the table without even frowning.


    In fact, this is just ordinary wine. If Lan Ling didn''t have too much suspicion and annoy Ye Ling, he would deliberately scare everyone.


    However, Ye Ling admires Yuying very much. This woman is lonely and proud, but she has great courage and insight. Even if she is a divine Phoenix, if she is poisoned, she will be in a desperate situation.


    However, the woman was the first to drink the wine on the table, which showed that she was not simple.


    As Zixuan and Ziyun drank the wine in the cup one after another, Mu Qing, Lanyu and Lanling looked up at Ye Ling''s cold appearance, simply picked up the wine cup and obeyed Ye Ling''s wishes.


    "Miss Lan Ling, do you feel anything?"


    "After drinking this wine, aren''t you afraid of being poisoned by me?"


    Above the hall, Ye Ling looks at Lan Ling and deliberately makes Lan Ling look ugly in public. After drinking the wine, everyone knows that the wine is not poisonous.


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Lan Ling''s face turned red. He couldn''t help biting his lips and looking at Ye Ling above. His eyes were full of hatred.


    Ziyue looked at Lanling with a smile. Seeing that Lanling was frightened by Ye Lingqi, she was happy in her heart.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll mistakenly think you''re interested in me."


    Ye Ling smiled majestically, narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Lan Ling, and deliberately opened her mouth to tease Lan Ling.


    "Interesting to you?"


    "What you think is really beautiful. I''m not a purple moon. I''ll take a fancy to a shameless man like you!"


    Lan Ling was so angry that he bit his teeth hard and deliberately glared at the purple moon. He said that the purple moon was so unbearable. Instead, he set off how dignified he was.


    "Sister!"


    Hearing that Lan Ling dared to speak freely, Lan Yu suddenly looked ugly, glared at his sister Lan Ling and scolded in a low voice.


    Lan Ling was upset and looked at Ye Ling''s self righteous look, and the purple moon''s proud expression made her unbearable.


    "Boring!"


    "Can you tell me something serious?"


    "Miss Ben has no time to waste time here with you and listen to these men and women!"


    With an impatient look on her face, Huang Ying scolded everyone in the hall, then looked at Lan Yu and others and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing what Yuying said, Ye Ling couldn''t help looking at Yuying. The girl''s high cold appearance really made people look a little uncomfortable.


    "Ye Ling, this time we are here for the ancient battlefield."


    "Yes! As far as we know, the entrance to the ancient battlefield is within the scope of your Tianlong sect."


    "You should have known about it long ago. Are you deliberately asking?"


    Zixuan, Mu Qing and Lan Yu straightened their posture and looked at Ye Ling with a serious face and mentioned the ancient battlefield.


    The ancient battlefield is the place where the Terran and the ancient gods fight each other. From there, the Terran moves to the peak of the world, and the ancient gods leave their homes.


    The ancient battlefield is a disgrace to the ancient gods, because in the Ancient World War I, several powerful kings and emperors among the ancient gods fell one after another.


    As a result, the ancient gods were out of touch, and the magic weapons and skills of the ancestors of the family were lost. Therefore, the ancient gods made up their mind to enter the ancient battlefield at all costs to find the strong and divine soldiers who might survive in the family.


    This time, several royal families were well prepared. They had already understood the ancient battlefield position clearly, and they didn''t know where the entrance was here.


    After Ye Ling learned all this from Zixuan and others, he was very surprised. He thought he could only go into the ancient battlefield when he returned to the eight wasteland Protoss when his cultivation was stronger.


    But now, the ancient gods are more anxious than him. They have found the only way to enter the ancient battlefield, which also surprised Ye Ling.


    "Kowloon shift?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned. He couldn''t help thinking of what Qiongyu had said to him, and this is Jiulong Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Outside Tianlong sect, a group of people in black suddenly appeared over Jiulong Mountain. Their whole bodies were surrounded by death, and their faces were cold.


    These people come from the underworld, and the leader is the "nine Yin springs" of the Lord of the yellow spring and the head of the three Ming kings.


    At the moment, the Yin Jiuquan seemed more terrible, and his cultivation had already reached the Ninth level of xuankun emperor''s martial realm. The people behind him are all the strong men he brought from the underworld. Their respective strength is very strong, and their gloomy and terrible expressions are like the God of death out of hell.


    Hoo!


    Yin Jiuquan and others appeared soon, and suddenly a dark wind came to his face.


    Then, a dark shadow appeared quietly in front of the Yin Jiuquan.


    The man''s whole body was shrouded in black light, the breath emitted from his body was frightening and disturbing, and his empty eyes were shining like sparks.


    When Yin Jiuquan saw the visitor, he quickly knelt down on one knee with the people, hugged his fist and worshipped the mysterious visitor.


    "My subordinates, Yin Jiuquan, meet the king of Hades!"


    "I''ll see Lord Pluto...!"


    After meeting Yin Jiuquan, he didn''t dare to get up, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    The king of the underworld in his mouth is Fengyu, the Lord of the underworld who unified the underworld not long ago and completely subdued many forces in the underworld.


    you ''re right.


    Since the first World War in Phoenix, Fengyu has been fragmented and gone to naught.


    But the Emperor Ming just resurrected Feng Yu, because Feng Yu has the Phoenix protection of the immortal God in her body. Even if it turns into nothing, it can be resurrected.


    After Feng Yu''s resurrection, with the help of the emperor of the underworld, he crossed the jiuyouming River and directly entered the underworld. In just three years, he suppressed the forces of the three kings of the underworld and uniformly subdued the Lords of the underworld.


    It''s easy to recover the underworld in his name and his strength.


    The nine springs of Yin, the emperor who once tried every means to obstruct himself, has become a obedient dog who is afraid of Fengyu.


    The black light dissipated, and the phoenix feather wearing a black robe clearly appeared in front of Yin Jiuquan.


    At the moment, with a cold smile and evil thoughts in his eyes, he looked down at Yin Jiuquan in front of him and said, "it''s good to be respected. Yin Jiuquan, do you have any objection?"


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Yin Jiuquan heard Feng Yu ask, and he quickly shook his head to deny it. Once Fengyu was ignored by him, but now Fengyu may kill him at any time.


    "Not the best."


    "The king now orders you to raze Jiulong Mountain to the ground."


    Feng Yu was very satisfied with Yin Jiuquan''s reply. Then he looked gloomy, raised his hand to nine moving mountains behind and ordered Yin Jiuquan and others to destroy them.


    Feng Yu learned from Emperor Ming that the ancient battlefield entrance was at the bottom of Jiulong Mountain, so he did everything to summon Yin Jiuquan to bring people here.


    "Yes! My subordinates will live up to their mission!"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s command, Yin Jiuquan didn''t hesitate. He quickly hugged his fist and said yes. Then he got up and led the strong in the underworld to Jiulong Mountain.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Is it great that Ye Ling has an Eastern bell?"


    "When I get the bastard bell, it will be the day when you and I will fight to the death!"


    Feng Yu looked up at the sky and smiled grimly. His whole body glowed with black light and looked more evil and ugly. In order to deal with Ye Ling, he died again and again, and his evil thoughts grew step by step.


    Since he learned from Emperor Ming that the huntianling of the Phoenix family kept pace with the Donghuang bell, he didn''t want to get it all the time, because he thought that if he left the huntianling, he could not be afraid of the Donghuang bell.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Yin Jiuquan and others made a move. There was a loud noise in Jiulong Mountain. Mountains collapsed and cracked rapidly. In the face of the full-scale attack of Yin Jiuquan and others, Jiulong Mountain could not bear it at all.


    Tianlong sect, Lingxiao hall.


    The atmosphere of Ye Ling and others had just eased. Suddenly, the palace shook. There was a loud noise like thunder outside the palace, deafening.


    Ye Ling looked cold and solemn. He hurried out of the hall and stared at the dark void outside the Tianlong sect. He saw that there was light shining into the sky, and there were dense fire clouds in the sky, illuminating all directions.


    "What happened?"


    Zixuan and others quickly walked out of the hall and saw the abnormal void in the distance. The voice of thunder kept coming, which made them a little worried.


    Ye Ling frowned and released the yuan God to feel the void ahead. Suddenly, his face became very cold because he felt the dark Qi.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying more, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and went away in an instant.


    Seeing ye Ling in such a hurry, ziyue turned her head and looked at her two brothers, and then quickly flew to catch up with her.


    Zixuan, Mu Qing, Lan Yu and others looked strange. They looked at each other and didn''t wait to make a decision. Huang Ying went straight away.

 Chapter 1150

    ¡­¡­


    Jiulong Mountain.


    Under the leadership of Feng Yu, Jiulong Mountain was completely razed to the ground.


    However, when Jiulong Mountain turned into ruins, the ground suddenly collapsed, and a force of terrible thunder burst out.


    "No!"


    Yin Jiuquan saw that the seal at the bottom of Jiulong Mountain was touched. He shouted quickly, and he took the lead in flying away.


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder burst out from below. After a loud thunder, the thunder spread instantly. Except for the nine springs of Yin, other strong people in the underworld were instantly buried in the thunder.


    Poof!


    Although the escaped Yin Jiuquan narrowly picked up one life, he was still affected by the power of thunder. The shocked mouth vomited blood and hurriedly fled to Fengyu.


    Fengyu saw Jiulong Mountain and was razed to the ground. And the terrible power of thunder made him shudder and panic.


    "Is this the seal power left by the damn war limitless?"


    Feng Yu bit his teeth hard and felt the powerful power of thunder. He knew that this step could be achieved only by creating the war limitless of thunder method.


    "Pluto, all our people are dead!"


    The mouth vomited blood, and the pale Yin Jiuquan looked a little excited. Seeing that all his men were buried in the thunder, he felt unwilling, and thought that Fengyu deliberately asked them to die.


    "If you die, you die. Aren''t you dead yet?"


    Feng Yu glances at the nine springs of yin and reveals that Feng doesn''t care. Now the life and death of others are worthless in front of Feng Yu.


    Even if Yin Jiuquan died, he would grin because he had long wanted to kill Yin Jiuquan.


    If it weren''t for his Yin Jiuquan, he wouldn''t be so polite.


    Yin Jiuquan heard what Feng Yu said. He bit his teeth hard and endured his anger. He knew that Feng Yu would not let himself go sooner or later.


    After all, he once betrayed Pluto, but also hurt the reincarnated Fengyu. With Fengyu''s character of revenge, he will not tolerate himself.


    "Huh?"


    As Feng Yu gazed down, he suddenly felt a familiar breath approaching him quickly.


    With a sneer, Feng Yu turned to look at the distant stars and said, "he''s still so timely. He must have noticed me, so he''s excited to see me."


    "Pluto, shall we take the opportunity to kill Ye Ling?" Yin Jiuquan also felt Ye Ling''s breath. He gritted his teeth and looked at Feng Yu''s proposal.


    "Kill?"


    "Even if you have ten heads, you are not his opponent."


    "Don''t think I can''t see your mind. You want to get rid of me with the help of Ye Ling''s hand, right?"


    Feng Yu''s face was very dark. He looked at Yin Jiuquan in front of him and directly opened his mouth to expose the intention in Yin Jiuquan''s heart.


    "No!"


    "Subordinates dare not."


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, Yin Jiuquan''s legs softened in a moment. He quickly knelt in the air and explained to Feng Yu with a trembling body.


    "I don''t care if you dare."


    "Remember, next time, I''ll let your soul fly and smoke out!"


    Feng Yu smiled grimly. After watching Yin Jiuquan give a warning, his body suddenly turned into black light and disappeared in situ.


    Yin Jiuquan''s face was livid. Feng Yu fled alone, but left him here. He felt very angry and couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    However, when Yin Jiuquan was angry, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This person was Ye Ling who came quickly.


    "Yin Jiuquan?"


    Ye Ling was surprised to see Yin Jiuquan standing there alone. He was really surprised. He felt the dark Qi and guessed that there was a strong man in the underworld, but he didn''t expect to be Yin Jiuquan, the Lord of the yellow spring.


    In those years, Ye Ling suffered many calculations from Yin Jiuquan in order to revive Xia Yao. If Ying Tianxiong''s power had not been accidentally integrated by Feng Yu, Feng Yu might not have fallen into the dark so soon.


    Therefore, from the bottom of the knot, the nine Yin springs all have the relationship of adding fuel to the fire. Ye Ling''s killing intention is ready to move when she sees the nine Yin springs.


    Looking at the leveled Jiulong Mountain full of thunder, Ye Ling really can''t think of the reason why he didn''t kill Yin Jiuquan.


    "We meet again."


    Yin Jiuquan looked at Ye Ling with a funny smile, but he was so calm that he seemed to want to see Ye Ling again, and Feng Yu helped him invisibly.


    "Yes."


    "But I''m afraid this is the last time you and I will meet."


    Ye Ling frowned slightly. When he looked at the Yin Jiuquan opposite, he was walking slowly close, his whole body was thundering, and the angry gas suddenly appeared.


    "No! No!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Yin Jiuquan shook his head with a smile. He didn''t think he would die, but decided that Ye Ling would take the initiative to let him go.


    "You are confident!"


    "But always give me a reason not to kill you."


    "Tell me, why don''t you stay in your underworld and have to run to your heart to destroy Jiulong Mountain? What''s your purpose!"


    Ye Ling frowned, looked cold and solemn, and sternly questioned Yin Jiuquan.


    "Stay in the underworld?"


    "Do you think Ben Jun doesn''t want to?"


    "If it weren''t for your good brother, who was accomplished by your own hands, would you be able to run here without any trouble?"


    "Before you ask me, you should ask yourself, who deliberately shows mercy one time at a time, and finally makes the Pluto wake up and give the Pluto a chance to return to the underworld!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s questioning, Yin Jiuquan became angry. The biggest victim was him. He could have had peace of mind and kept the underworld alone.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Jiuzhuan, the king of the underworld, returned to the underworld and killed the four sides. Let him, the king of the underworld, live with his head on. How can he make Ye Ling feel better?


    Seeing Yin Jiuquan''s angry appearance and hearing what Yin Jiuquan said, Ye Ling looked very ugly because he thought of a person.


    "He''s here, too?"


    Ye Ling looked frozen and hurriedly looked around. He didn''t notice the smell of Feng Yu.


    "Come! But go again!"


    "He wants to get rid of me with your hand. Do you think you and I are still enemies?"


    Yin Jiuquan is very straightforward. He looks at Ye Ling and asks back. Now he can''t go back home and has to beware of Fengyu everywhere, so Ye Ling has become his life-saving grass.


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. He is sure that Fengyu is still alive. He is disappointed because Fengyu is still stubborn and returns to the underworld.


    With his understanding of Fengyu, he naturally knows that Fengyu will never give up. He will make a comeback again, and this time he will be more crazy than before.


    When ye Ling was silent, ziyue and Huangying came one after another. When they saw Ye Ling looking at Yin Jiuquan, they looked strange.


    "Living people? Why is there such a strong wind and death in the body?"


    Ziyue was surprised. At the moment of seeing Yin Jiuquan, she couldn''t believe that there were dead people in the Terran?


    Not only ziyue, but also Huangying and Zixuan were surprised. People can''t come back from death. This is the cycle of heaven, and no one can change it.


    "They are all ancient gods, aren''t they?"


    Yin Jiuquan frowned. When he saw the group of people opposite, he was surprised, so he asked Ye Ling.


    "That''s right."


    "But you are helping the tyrants. Do you know they came for the ancient battlefield?"


    When Yin Jiuquan mentioned this, Ye Ling was furious. The destruction of Jiulong Mountain means that the entrance to the ancient battlefield has been completely opened.


    This undoubtedly helped Huang Ying and them. How could he forgive Yin Jiuquan for his great disaster!


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense."


    "This is what Feng Yu means. Do you know that he has long tried to enter the ancient battlefield in order to find the God huntianling left by the Feng family in ancient times!"


    Yin Jiuquan, who was scolded by Ye Ling, was even more angry. He was also forced by Feng Yu. He was not willing to do so at all.


    "What are you talking about? Someone covets huntianling?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to respond, Huang Ying behind Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward, with a cold glare on her face and a deep voice of Yin Jiuquan.


    Ye Ling was surprised. Seeing that Huang Ying was out of control, he realized that the shenhuang family and the Shenfeng were from the same root, and huntianling was also the most important divine soldier of the shenhuang family.


    Yin Jiuquan''s look changed greatly. He felt the smell of Huangying in front of him. He was trembling in panic. He didn''t know that he was facing the people of shenhuang family.


    "You crossed the line!"


    "This is between me and him. You''d better get out of the way."


    Ye Ling stepped forward with a cold look and warned Huang Ying. In his three-thirds of an acre, it was not possible for Huang Ying to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    "Cross the border? Huntianling is what I want. Anyone who dares to think about it is against me. I promise he won''t die!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s warning, Huangying doesn''t eat this set. Instead, she looks at Ye Ling coldly. Her attitude is very arrogant. She won''t step back for the sake of interests.


    "Arrogance!"


    "In my Terran territory, you can''t be arrogant!"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked cold. He dared to compete with him. It was clear that he was playing with fire.


    "What about Terrans?"


    "It''s just a low Dalit. Don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    The lonely and arrogant Huang Ying just looks down on the human race. She is the empress of the chaotic God. She has the supreme blood, and no one will be paid attention to by her.


    "Die!"


    Hearing that Yuying was so rude, Ye Ling flew into a rage, suddenly waved her arm, roared with thunder, and rushed to Yuying in an instant.


    Zixuan and Mu Qing looked ugly. Seeing ye Ling''s hands on Yuying, he was in a dilemma for a moment.


    Shenhuang family is one of the spirits, and its status is not inferior to Tianyan family. If they look on coldly, it will lead to the dissatisfaction of shenhuang family.


    Boom!


    Huang Ying made a decisive move. With a wave of red light, she roared up. With a bang, she collided with Ye Ling Jinglei, and the terrible wave spread instantly.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling and Huang Ying retreated at the same time, and they were even in one blow.


    The purple moon looked a little flustered, but he knew that Ye Ling''s means were amazing. Instead, he was worried that Yuying was digging her own grave.


    Zixuan and Ziyun wanted to come forward to help Huangying. Ziyue looked greatly changed and hurriedly stopped the two brothers.

 Chapter 1151

    "Your sister?"


    Zixuan and Ziyun looked ugly when they saw their sister obstructing them. Looking at the purple moon, they shouted angrily, "do you want to help him?"


    "Big brother, third brother, you can''t go, or you''ll regret it."


    Ziyue looked flustered and hurriedly looked back at Ye Ling in the rear. For fear that Ye Ling would see this scene, she hurried to remind her two brothers.


    "Hum! Ziyue, you are so loyal that you can betray the gods for the sake of a man!"


    Seeing the purple moon obstructing the two Zixuan brothers, Lan Ling scoffed and deliberately satirized the purple moon. Then he looked at his brother Lan Yu and the strong family, and the three rushed out at the same time.


    Mu Qing will not stand idly by when he sees that Lanyu''s brothers and sisters are fighting. After all, no one wants to offend the shenhuang family.


    With the obstruction of the purple moon, only the purple Protoss did not make a move, which was still caused by the obstruction of the purple moon.


    "Sister, is it worth it?"


    "Yes, this heartless man doesn''t like you at all. Why should he ask for hardship and protect him everywhere?"


    Zixuan and Ziyun brothers were very angry. Seeing that Mu Qing and Lan Yu had helped Huang Ying, they were naturally anxious, but they were helpless to see their sister''s hard work in front of them.


    "Two brothers, I''m doing it for your good. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not come forward, or don''t blame your sister for not reminding you in advance."


    Ziyue, who was scolded by her two brothers, had a very ugly face. She didn''t do it for herself. Even if she said more, they wouldn''t believe it. She simply gave a direct and solemn warning, and then turned cold and didn''t obstruct her.


    That''s all. Ziyue tried her best. If the two brothers still didn''t know what to do, she was helpless and had to obey her fate.


    Boom!


    Zixuan and Zixuan looked strange. Looking at their sister ziyue, who ignored them, they were a little puzzled. Why did their sister trust ye Ling''s strength so much?


    However, just when the two of them questioned what ziyue said, a loud noise suddenly came from the opposite side. Ye Ling shocked Huang Ying, Mu Qing and Lan Yu back in an instant.


    Zixuan and Ziyun were surprised that Ye Ling could fight seven strong men such as Yuying alone, which made them a little unbelievable.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is surrounded by several people led by Huang Ying. Facing these powerful enemies like wolves, Ye Ling looks very cold.


    How could he have thought that when his family fought with Huang Ying, Mu Qing and others came to help Huang Ying deal with himself. It was really a group of white eyed wolves who couldn''t feed enough.


    The previous ones were all like dogs. Their temperament changed greatly. They immediately turned their face and didn''t recognize people. Ye Ling wasted his kindness to entertain them.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling was hostile to the seven people opposite, suddenly Lan Yu''s shameless villain attacked from the right.


    Lan Ling deliberately bypassed the rear and shot at the same time with Lan Yu. They all follow the principle of sneaking around.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and waved his hand. Suddenly, nine thunder swept across the rear. The nine thunder sky monument burst into dazzling thunder and appeared at the same time.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah...!" Lan Yu and Lan Ling were hit by nine lightning strikes. They screamed, vomited blood and flew out in an instant.


    Huang Ying and Mu Qing looked ugly. Seeing that Ye Ling could hurt people, they were like tigers. At the same time, they jumped at Ye Ling and tried their best.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With three loud noises, Ye Ling''s right arm jiulei Tianbei instantly shook back several people, and the dragon sword in his left hand appeared directly, and suddenly cut in the air.


    Poof!


    Huang Ying and others changed greatly. Seeing the moment when ye Ling''s sword attacked, they hurriedly turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, they had just turned around. Ye Ling''s sword flashed Huang Ying and others'' backs.


    Blood splashed in the sky, and Huang Ying didn''t escape in time. They were badly hurt by Ye Ling''s sword. Their faces were pale and their bodies flew out for several feet.


    "This...?"


    Zixuan and Ziyun brothers showed a surprised look. Huangying couldn''t suppress Ye Ling alone, and both were hurt by Ye Ling''s sword.


    "Is this guy still human?"


    Zixuan was surprised and stared at Ye Ling, who was unstoppable and defeated by Huangying. How did he feel that Ye Ling''s strength was terrible.


    "Fortunately, my sister stopped us in time, otherwise I''m afraid our two brothers would be the same as them."


    Ziyun was afraid for a while. Seeing ye Ling''s bravery and amazing speed, it was completely difficult for people to get close.


    "I don''t believe it. We are not his opponents!"


    Mu Qing is angry ahead. They are better than Ye Ling in terms of cultivation. They have an absolute advantage in terms of number. If this can''t help Ye Ling, don''t they make people laugh?


    Boom!


    When Mu Qing finished, he covered his hand for a while, the silver light flashed, a silver long sword appeared in his hand, and he stepped up directly.


    Cut!


    Mu Qing was angry and surprised. A sword was cut out in an instant. The void exploded. The sword was as powerful as moonlight.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and the purple light of the Dragon Sword flashed in his hand. Suddenly, he swept the sky, and the sword came out like thunder.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s sword broke instantly, and a purple fine awn swept through the void behind.


    Poof!


    Mu Qing was defeated and was directly swept by the purple light on his chest. He spit a blood arrow out of his mouth and opened it for several feet.


    Lan Yu, Lan Ling and Huang Ying are all angry. They call out magic weapons one after another and rush at Ye Ling at the same time. They are like jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. They are very crazy.


    In the face of the attack, Ye Ling''s face was ferocious, her whole body glittered with gold, her combat power was surging, and the coffin buried in the sky in her left hand suddenly emerged.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling waved his arm, blood light opened the way and swept all directions.


    The Dragon roared and the sword rained. One man fought the enemies alone. He was like entering a no man''s land. His powerful combat power was earth shaking. Huang Ying and others looked like white paper.


    Ye Ling, with two supreme magic soldiers in hand, killed the sky and the earth. Although she couldn''t kill each other, she had left Huang Ying and others helpless and suffered heavy losses one after another.


    If ye Ling hadn''t taken care of it, once the Donghuang bell was used, all these people would be buried here again.


    In the distance, Zixuan, Ziyun and ziyue brothers and sisters looked pale and thrilling.


    The two powerful royal families, plus the descendants of shenhuang, are not Ye Ling''s opponents. They are beaten by Ye Ling and run around like a lost dog.


    Such a shocking scene makes people uneasy. Ye Ling is like walking wildly and pushing his opponent all the way. He is simply a god of war.


    Yin Jiuquan looks dignified. He sees Ye Ling fighting with ancient gods, but he doesn''t want to continue to risk staying here. What he should say has been said. As long as Ye Ling knows that Feng Yu is not dead, it''s enough.


    Whoosh!


    Taking this opportunity, the nine Yin springs turned into black light and disappeared in an instant.


    The purple moon looked frozen in the opposite face. She wanted to help Ye Ling leave Yin Jiuquan. Just at the thought of Ye Ling''s attitude towards herself, she resolutely chose to give up.


    Boom!


    Just as Yin Jiuquan had just left, Ye Ling, on the opposite side, suddenly struck a thunderbolt and swept thousands of troops.


    Poof!


    Huang Ying and others were shocked and spit blood. No matter how strong their strength is, it is difficult to resist Ye Ling''s many means and magic soldiers.


    Zixuan and Ziyun are not Ye Ling''s opponents when they see that Mu Qing and others have been hurt repeatedly. The two brothers look dignified. If they watch them die like this, they naturally can''t calm down.


    Whoosh!


    The two brothers looked at each other, hurried forward, put them in the center of Ye Ling and Huang Ying, and looked at Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, it''s just a quarrel. Is it necessary to start so hard?"


    Zixuan looked at the opposite leaf Ling Shen and asked. If it really came to the end, it wouldn''t be good for any of them.


    "Is it me or are they looking for death?"


    Ye Ling''s killing intention is boiling at the moment. Her eyes are red as fire. The dragon sword and the burial coffin are clanging in her hands. She doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Facing Ye Ling''s cold response, Zixuan naturally feels embarrassed. He knows why Ye Ling is so angry. Everything has Huangying causing trouble.


    Ziyun turned to look at MuQing and Huangying. Seeing that they were bleeding in their mouths, he looked very embarrassed, which made him unable to persuade them.


    "Huang Ying, Mu Qing and Lan Yu, don''t forget our purpose. If you really want to die with all your heart, don''t blame me for sitting idly by."


    "Don''t forget, now this is the Terran chassis. If you don''t want to die here, you''d better know how to converge and save my royal face!"


    Zixuan and Ziyun spoke at the same time, and Zhang Huangying warned them that although they were the little masters of the royal family and had always been high above, now, unlike in the past, they should understand the survival of the fittest.


    Huang Ying''s face was very ugly. She stared at the two Zixuan brothers and said coldly, "you two brothers can pretend to be good people. Today you stand by and don''t want miss Ben not to remind you!"


    "You...!"


    Zixuan and Ziyun brothers looked stunned. In the face of Huang Ying''s threat, they were angry and could not refute, but they were very unhappy.


    "If you can''t keep your life, what''s the height?"


    "The shenhuang family can show off their power in front of us, but I''m afraid they don''t even have arrogant capital in front of the human family. If they can''t do it themselves, they will involve others to die with you. I don''t know you have to be shameless!"


    After hearing what Yuying said, ziyue stood out in anger, her face was cold, humiliated Yuying face to face, and didn''t give her any kindness at all.


    "What a purple month!"


    Yuying is angry, bites her lips and glares at the purple moon. She is so humiliated and abused by the purple moon, which makes her proud heart how to bear it.


    Mu Qing and Lan Yu also turned red. Ziyue''s words were not only directed at Yuying, but also included them.


    "I don''t know. What ecstasy did Ye Ling give you and let you speak for him!"


    Lan Ling refuses to accept it. He bites his teeth and glares at the purple moon. Even if they are inferior, it won''t be until the purple moon comes to humiliate them.


    "If I speak for him, none of you will live!"


    The purple moon frowned and looked at Lan Ling with a gloomy smile. Then she walked towards Lan Ling with a cold voice.

 Chapter 1152

    "Bitch!"


    Hearing that ziyue was so boastful and said that he was so important, Lan Ling immediately became angry and scolded ziyue. Suddenly, his small hand flew out.


    The purple moon looked stunned. It was completely unexpected. When she was about to dodge, Lan Ling''s hand had fallen.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, I saw the purple moon''s face and the small fingerprints of five fingers appeared in an instant.


    The purple moon retreated and burst into tears. Suddenly, Lan Ling slapped her in the mouth. She naturally felt great grievance in her heart.


    "You... Dare to hit me!"


    Purple moon was angry, raised her hand and pointed to the opposite Lanling. Her whole body was trembling and scolded Lanling.


    "What if I hit you?"


    "You''re a bitch. What''s wrong with you? Just want to be a dog. It''s a disgrace to the royal family!"


    LAN Lingzhi is high spirited. She just looks at the purple moon and doesn''t like her. Ye Ling can''t beat her, but she hasn''t been afraid of the purple moon.


    "Lan Ling, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing his sister being beaten, Zixuan was furious and went straight to Lan Ling.


    Ziyun is also furious. However, just before he and his eldest brother came to Lanling, Lanyu and MuQing stood out in front of them at the same time.


    Obviously, they agree that Lan Ling is right. As a member of the royal family, ziyue is here to help Ye Ling speak. She is so disrespectful that she deserves to be beaten.


    "What do you want?"


    "Do you want to turn against me?"


    Zixuan saw that Lan Yu and Mu Qing were not good at floating, and looked coldly at him. When he died, he was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "Zixuan, you''d better not act rashly, or we''ll be rude to you."


    Mu Qing opened his mouth, looked cold, and his eyes were full of cold. He didn''t give Zixuan any face at all.


    Lan Yu sneered. Although he didn''t speak, he naturally wouldn''t let Zixuan move his sister Lan Ling, and he thought ziyue should play.


    "You... Deceive people too much!"


    Ziyun was angry and looked ferocious. Seeing that Mu Qing and Lan Yu were deliberately looking for trouble, he naturally knew that they thought their brothers were standing by, so he deliberately made trouble for them


    When they were tit for tat, ye Lingmei on the opposite side frowned and looked at Lan Ling, who was proud of his smile, his eyes suddenly glowed with blood.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd had not been on guard yet, but ye Ling suddenly disappeared and turned into a thunderbolt to cut through the void. She saw that Huang Ying and others in the opposite face changed greatly.


    Lan Ling''s eyes widened. His frightened face was like white paper. Just about to go back quickly, suddenly a huge hand appeared in front of him.


    Pa Pa!


    There were two crisp sounds in a row. Lan Ling''s head shook left and right, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    Boom!


    Before Lan Ling screamed, a thunderbolt hit Lan Ling''s chest in an instant.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow spewed out of Lan Ling''s mouth, and his body flew out in an instant. When he fell to the ground, his mouth was bleeding. His beautiful little face became bloody and had long been beaten out of shape.


    too horrible to look at!


    This time, Ye Ling''s move is far more than a mouth.


    Seeing that Lan Ling was beaten beyond recognition, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground and was still vomiting blood. Lan Yu turned pale and trembled. He forgot to come forward and care for his sister.


    Mu Qing was also numb. Lan Ling hit the purple moon, but ye Ling suddenly became angry. It was frightening and incomprehensible.


    Huang Ying looked at Lan Ling''s miserable appearance. She didn''t raise her hand to cover her face. Subconsciously, she glanced at Ye Ling standing in front of the purple moon, and her heart was also frightened and frightened.


    It''s not a big man''s job to give such a heavy hand to a woman, but ye Ling has his reason to do it.


    Ziyue was stunned. Looking at the beaten Lanling, she should feel relieved in her heart, but she never thought it was Ye Ling who avenged her.


    Even Zixuan and Ziyun were shocked and at a loss. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, they all showed strange eyes.


    "Ye Ling! You beat my sister. Are you still a man!"


    Lan Yu calmed down and had to stand up and ask Ye Ling''s angry voice. His sister is so watery that she looks no worse than the purple moon. Ye Ling has such a cruel hand, which makes him unable to understand and ashamed of Ye Ling''s behavior.


    In the face of Lan Yu''s anger, Ye Ling glanced at Lan Yu with cold eyes, then looked at the nearby purple moon and said, "as my Ye Ling, I was beaten standing. It''s embarrassing!"


    "I...?"


    Ziyue was stunned and suddenly scolded by Ye Ling. She was a little surprised. Is she Ye Ling''s person?


    "Hum!"


    "What? Do you still think you are the eldest lady of the purple Protoss?"


    "Don''t forget, you are already one of my servant girls. It depends on the master to beat a dog. Whoever dares to disrespect you is not satisfied with my Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling spoke and his voice was like thunder. The reason why he said this was why he gave ziyue an amulet to let Huangying and others know that ziyue was no longer with them.


    Ziyue heard what ye Ling said, and her face was a little pale. Ye Ling''s words sounded like humiliating herself, but they were actually good for her.


    In the face of Ye Ling, she can''t deny it. She can only be silent and nod slightly.


    Mu Qing''s face was ugly. Ziyue, as a princess of the royal family, became a servant girl of the human boy. This was deliberately humiliating them and warning them that ziyue was his Ye Ling''s man.


    Lan Yu''s face was livid, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. In the face of what ye Ling said, he didn''t even have room to speak.


    "Those who refuse to obey come forward and die!"


    "In my Terran territory, it''s not your turn to go wild!"


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes and looks directly at Lan Yu, Huang Ying and others opposite. Dare to look down on the Terran, he Ye Ling will never tolerate it.


    Even if you are a strong dragon, you have to lie down in front of his Ye Ling. He is so domineering!


    Hearing Ye Ling''s shock, Huang Ying and others suddenly had a very dark face, but no matter how angry they were, they had to swallow their anger at the moment.


    Lan Ling is a warning. He Ye Ling is in the ascendant, completely letting them know ye Ling''s arrogance and hegemony, and seeing ye Ling''s great strength.


    Huang Ying bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling''s eyes. She was full of anger. Arrogant and arrogant, she suffered such humiliation and had to bow her head to a man.


    Mu Qing and Lan Yu are gnashing their teeth, but no one dares to come forward and seek their own death. Ye Ling''s strength is too strong. Even they can see that Ye Ling has no means, so they dare not gamble with their lives.


    "Calm down."


    "It''s all acquaintance. There''s no need to make a life and death."


    "We all came for the ancient battlefield. Now the entrance is in front of us. Let''s study how to get in?"


    Qi has been out. Zixuan naturally won''t look at the people at this moment. He stepped forward to look at Ye Ling and others, acted as a peacemaker, deliberately turned aside the topic and reminded Huang Ying and others.


    Huang Ying and Mu Qing looked stunned. Then they looked at the ruins of Jiulong Mountain full of thunder behind Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked a little cold. She turned her head and looked at Zixuan. Zixuan was grinning and nodding at herself.


    Ziyun looked unnatural, but in the face of Ye Ling''s eyes, he still showed a reluctant smile, but his heart was trembling.


    "What are you going to say about my sister?"


    Lan Yu is biting his teeth. His sister Lan Ling is not beaten like an adult. How can he give up?


    Hearing Lan Yu''s question, Mu Qing and Huang Ying looked ugly.


    "What do you want?"


    "She is to blame. Don''t ruin our big deal!"


    Mu Qing shouted at Lan Yu coldly. Now the ancient battlefield is in front of him, and Ye Ling is blocking it. If they are hostile to Ye Ling, they may not even have a chance to enter the ancient battlefield.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "Do you still want him to give your sister a ride?"


    What Huang Ying said is more vicious. For mutual benefit, she will not be polite to Lan Yu.


    "You...!"


    Lan Yu was furious when he heard Mu Qing and Huang Ying saying something cool there.


    "It doesn''t matter. You want me to be responsible, don''t you?"


    "I happen to be short of a servant girl around me. I''ll take your sister reluctantly!"


    Ye Ling stepped forward, sneered and looked at Lan Yu, then raised her hand and waved the purple moon behind her.


    The purple moon was stunned. Ye Ling motioned to make her a little confused, but after listening to Ye Ling''s tone, she smiled, nodded directly, stepped forward, and went to the dying Lan Ling lying on the ground in the distance.


    "Ye Ling, you bastard!"


    Lanyu''s face suddenly turned blue. Just about to step forward to stop ziyue, Ye Ling suddenly stepped in front of Lanyu.


    Mu Qing was stunned. They all regressed quickly. No one stepped forward to intervene in the matter. In the face of Ye Ling''s tyranny, they can only bear it again and again.


    Besides, it has nothing to do with them. It''s Lanyu''s business. They are naturally lazy. Therefore, they are unhappy to offend Ye Ling.


    Lan Yu was angry and gnashed his teeth. He glared at Ye Ling, but he was frightened and jumped. He saw Mu Qing and others watching coldly, and no one stood out for him.


    "You... Wait for me!"


    Lan Yu was so angry that he was going crazy. Facing Ye Ling, he was afraid to say a word. He could only raise his hand and point to Mu Qing with a roar.


    Mu Qing and Huang Ying were all flushed. In order to avoid being upset, they turned their heads and pretended not to know.


    Zixuan and Ziyun were smiling all over their faces. Seeing Lan Yu''s anger, they watched his sister Lan Ling become a prisoner of his Ye Ling, which was even worse than slapping his face.


    "Lan Ling, why don''t you get up and meet your new master?"


    "Don''t pretend there, you and my sister, do you want me to give you a hand?"


    Ziyue stood in front of Lan Ling and saw that Lan Ling was beyond recognition, which made her really feel sad for Lan Ling.


    However, her purple moon doesn''t have the slightest sympathy for Lan Ling. She can''t live because of her sin. She also obeys Ye Ling''s advice.


    Poof!


    Lan Ling, who was seriously injured, fell to the ground and fell into a heavy coma when he heard what ziyue said and was spitting blood angrily and his red eyes glared at ziyue.

 Chapter 1153

    ¡­¡­


    Lan Ling was fainted by ziyue Qi. Ziyue didn''t show any politeness. He imprisoned Lan Ling in his hand and took her to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked at Lan Yu and waved his hand directly to collect Lan Ling into his pocket. Lan Ling was his chip. With Lan Ling in hand, Lan Yu naturally didn''t dare to attack him easily.


    Lan Yu''s face was cold. Seeing that his sister fell into Ye Ling''s hands, he was angry and bit his teeth hard without saying a word.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When ye Ling and Lan Yu looked at each other, a cry came from a distance. Then a group of people came, led by Qiongyu and Jiuli, the Lord of Tianlong sect.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and turned to look into the void in the distance. Seeing Qiongyu and others pouring out, he knew it must be for Jiulong Mountain.


    As soon as Huang Ying and others looked frozen, they couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear in their hearts. They went back one after another and kept a certain distance from Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling visits the master and martial uncle Jiuli."


    Ye Ling stepped forward and hugged his fist to meet Qiongyu and Jiuli one by one.


    "Get up."


    "Have you ever seen the people who destroyed Jiulong Mountain?"


    Qiongyu raised his hand to indicate Ye Ling, then stepped forward to look at the roaring thunder on the ground in front, and asked Ye Ling in a deep voice.


    "The emperor of the underworld, the nine springs of Yin."


    "But according to Yin Jiuquan, it was Feng Yu, the king of the underworld, who ordered it. Unfortunately, Feng Yu had already disappeared when I came here."


    Ye Ling frowned tightly. Facing Qiongyu''s inquiry, his face was a little strange. After all, he still felt remorse when he mentioned Fengyu.


    "Feng Yu?"


    "Ye Ling, didn''t you kill him?"


    Jiuli was surprised. When he heard Ye Ling mention Fengyu''s name, he naturally didn''t believe it, because when he was in Phoenix, he saw Fengyu completely wiped out by Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling shook her head, smiled bitterly, turned her head to Jiuli and said, "it''s not that easy. I learned from the mouth of Yin Jiuquan that Fengyu was saved by the emperor of the underworld. After his resurrection, she took the opportunity to cross Jiuyou into the underworld. Now the underworld has become something in his bag."


    "What? He returned to the underworld!"


    Jiuli was shocked. The king of Hades returned to the underworld and entered the sea like a dragon. He will make waves in the future and bring endless disasters!


    Qiongyu looked ugly. Then he turned and looked at the twelve elders in front of the Tianlong sect. He said in a deep voice, "return to their places. It''s time to take back everything that belongs to you."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Qiongyu''s words came out, the twelve elders of Tianlong sect echoed with fists at the same time. Then they flew around and sat in the sky, waiting for several people in Qiongyu.


    "Younger martial brother Jiuli, those who should come will always come. We just have to try our best."


    Qiongyu looked at Jiuli with a complicated look. He knew that Jiuli had been hesitating and didn''t want this day to come.


    Once the ancient battlefield is opened, it means that the catastrophe is coming. The ancient gods will surely make a comeback, and the gate of heaven may be opened at any time.


    Ye Ling, standing aside, saw that Qiongyu was worried. He was very curious about what was hiding from them.


    "Yes."


    Jiuli hesitated for a long time and finally chose to compromise. He looked at his senior brother Qiongyu in front of him, then stepped out directly and flew into the sky over the center of the thunder.


    Qiongyu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he looked at Ye Ling standing there and said, "protect the Dharma for us. No one can get close to half of the Dharma without my permission!"


    "Don''t worry, master. If ye Ling is here, who dares to get close to him and cut him off!" facing Qiongyu''s entrustment, Ye Ling naturally dare not refuse.


    Qiongyu didn''t say much. After turning to Jiuli and the elders, he also flew close to the edge of the thunder, sat in the air and slowly closed his eyes.


    "What are they doing?"


    Ziyun was surprised to see that Qiongyu and others looked rigorous and put such a huge scene. He was a little suspicious.


    Zixuan shook his head. He was also confused, but he didn''t dare to speak nonsense easily.


    Mu Qing, Lan Yu and Huang Ying looked even more strange, but no one dared to approach them easily, because what ye Ling said just now was really deafening and undoubtedly a warning to them.


    "Many disciples listen to the order and block the surrounding areas of Jiulong Mountain. No one is allowed to get close to half of the mountain without my order from Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling took back her eyes and looked at the people of tianlongzong, showing a serious face. She gave an order directly, with great momentum.


    "Yes!"


    When they heard this, they said yes with their fists at the same time. Then they flew out one after another and surrounded Jiulong Mountain in all directions. In an instant, they surrounded Jiulong Mountain.


    Lan Yu and others looked ugly. They had to fly back and see the Tianlong sect pouring out. Being so careful, they felt that something big was going to happen.


    Boom!


    Everyone was ready. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the sea of thunder under Kowloon mountain.


    Earth shaking, octagonal Nebula rolling.


    In the furious thunder, thunders suddenly flew out and directly hit the chest of Qiongyu and the elders.


    Poof!


    Qiongyu and others vomited blood at the same time. Their faces were pale, but they didn''t move at all. They still sat there.


    Ye Ling looks dignified. Seeing that Qiongyu is seriously injured, he naturally can''t be indifferent. However, when he doesn''t understand why they want to do this, Ye Ling stares at him.


    I saw that the whole body of Qiongyu and others was covered with thunder, and a thunder appeared in their eyebrows, rotating in their eyebrows like runes.


    "What a powerful thunder force!"


    Ye Ling was surprised and felt the smell of the runes in the eyebrows of Qiongyu and others. He was trembling and it was difficult to calm his fear.


    When ye Ling was shocked, Jiuli, who was over the center of the thunder, was full of thunder. Nine thunder surrounded him, and the purple thunder symbol in the center of his eyebrows exploded.


    Bang, Bang!


    With Jiuli''s application of the nine thunder method, the thunder runes in the eyebrows of the elders and the surrounding dome suddenly flew out of the thunder light and instantly integrated into the thunder runes in the eyebrows of Jiuli.


    "Ah... Open!" thunder poured into the center of his eyebrows. Jiuli''s expression suddenly became ferocious and terrible. Jiulei quickly rotated. Jiuli roared and waved his arms to the thunder sea below.


    Boom!


    Nine thunder fell from the sky and slammed into the thunder below. A loud noise came out, and the terrible wave spread directly. Even Ye Ling felt uncomfortable.


    Huang Ying, Mu Qing and others were shocked and hurried back one after another.


    Under Jiuli''s attack, the thunder below was fading rapidly, and a wisp of starlight flew out of the interior and quickly flew into the human body such as the dome.


    With the starlight pouring into the human body such as the sky, their accomplishments are growing rapidly, and even Jiuli has benefited a lot.


    "Their accomplishments are improving?"


    "If you really can''t underestimate the Terrans, they are too insidious and treacherous!"


    Mu Qing, Zixuan and others were stunned. Qiongyu and others seemed to shrink, but it was just an illusion. Today''s Qiongyu and others are most likely to enter the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong.


    This is not an illusion.


    That is the strength they have cultivated hard for many years. All of them are deposited in Jiulong Mountain. Now Jiulong Mountain no longer exists. They naturally want to take back their own strength.


    At this moment, the accomplishments of Qiongyu and others are all powerful and terrible. Qiongyu has reached the nine levels of Qianlong holy martial arts, and the nine Li are even stronger, which makes people unable to see the accomplishments.


    "Is this their true cultivation?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Qiongyu and others hid so deeply that he couldn''t believe it.


    How many crises tianlongzong has suffered, Qiongyu and others did not choose to expose, or even killed, did not choose to take back their power.


    That''s because they have their own responsibilities. Once they get their power back, Jiulong Mountain will surely collapse, and then the catastrophe will come ahead of time.


    Hoo!


    The cold wind roared and the world was dark.


    The sun rises from the East, and a ray of glow illuminates the heaven and earth.


    Qiongyu and others recovered their calm, and the breath emitted from their bodies made people fear.


    "Look! The entrance appears!"


    At daybreak, Mu Qing suddenly saw a huge round cave that had been covered by thunder, like an unfathomable abyss.


    "You say, we are not blind."


    Seeing Mu Qing''s excited appearance, Lan Yu turned and stared at Mu Qing. How could they not know that it was the entrance to the ancient battlefield?


    "Can we only watch like this?"


    Zixuan looked a little strange, but he was very anxious. When he saw the entrance of the ancient battlefield in front of him, he couldn''t enter.


    As Zixuan said, they looked up at Ye Ling above at the same time. If they want to enter the ancient battlefield, they must pass Ye Ling first.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Ying''s face was ugly. Seeing ye Ling''s back to them, she was so dismissive of them. She bit her teeth and scolded in her heart.


    When Huang Ying was angry, a terrible smell suddenly came out of the cave. They saw Qiongyu and others sitting around. Their faces changed greatly. They hurriedly opened their eyes and flew back quickly.


    Whoosh!


    When Qiongyu and others retreated, Jiuli in the sky didn''t move. His eyes dozed for a moment. Suddenly, Jiuli raised his hand and waved it like a towering palm, which turned into thunder and roared into the pit below,


    Boom!


    The thunder broke and the thunder burst into the sky.


    Chatter!


    When Jiuli''s palm burst into pieces, a gloomy and terrible smile came from the cave below, and then a man with rotten body and beyond recognition flew out of the cave.


    When this man appeared, the world was turbulent, and his breath was frightening and trembling. He looked like a walking corpse, showing a gloomy expression of fear.


    "Evil spirit!"


    At the moment of seeing this person, Huang Ying and others changed greatly, and began to cry out in surprise.


    The "evil spirit" in their mouth is actually the strong people who died in the ancient battlefield. Because of their strong internal strength, they still keep the idea of killing before they die.


    Over time, resentment turned into hostility, which brought them back to life. However, they all lost their humanity and became extremely cruel, which was called "evil spirit" by ancient gods.


    As soon as the evil spirit came out, the heaven and earth were eclipsed, the sun and the moon were dark.


    The evil spirit''s body emits evil Qi. The stronger the strength before his death, the heavier the evil Qi born in his body. However, this one appears in front of him in order to achieve the nine strength of Qianlong holy martial arts realm.

 Chapter 1154

    "Evil spirit?"


    Ye Ling was shocked to see the man rushing out of the cave, but he was more aware of the horror of the evil spirit when he heard Huang Ying and others exclaim.


    Jiuli in the sky looked cold and powerful. The cultivation of powerful Jiuli was like the sun at its zenith, which made Ye Ling not in awe.


    Because Jiuli''s cultivation is far above the dome, his body is like thunder roaring. The terrible thunder power makes Ye Ling feel inferior.


    The evil spirit appears. His eyes are as red as blood, and the smell of his whole body is very fishy.


    Boom!


    When the evil spirit appeared, he looked up at the sky and made a direct shot. With one blow, it was earth shaking, ferocious and violent, just like a wild beast.


    Jiuli''s face is like ice and frost. When the evil spirit strikes, he suddenly raises his hand and waves it. Thunder instantly falls from the sky and collides with the evil spirit.


    Boom!


    The thunder broke and the evil spirit was shocked back.


    Whoosh!


    However, Jiuli in the sky turned into a human lightning. In an instant, it crossed the void. When a spark emerged, suddenly there was only a loud noise.


    Boom!


    The powerful body of the evil spirit burst into pieces, like a flash in the pan. In an instant, it disappeared directly in front of everyone.


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Seeing such a powerful evil spirit, he was instantly killed by Jiuli on the spot, which made him have to re recognize the strength of Jiuli.


    Huang Ying and others in the rear are all frightened. They know more about how terrible the evil spirit is than Ye Ling.


    When they saw Jiuli kill this evil spirit, they were afraid of Jiuli. They couldn''t help but go back a few steps and completely lost their temper.


    Qiongyu looked indifferent, looked at Jiuli in the sky, nodded slightly, then turned to Ye Ling and said, "the ancient battlefield entrance has been opened. Are you going to go in?"


    "This...?"


    "Master, to be honest, disciples have been looking for ways to enter the ancient battlefield. Because disciples are entrusted by others, they need to enter the ancient battlefield to find someone."


    Ye Ling was surprised and looked at Qiongyu in front of him, but he had a feeling that he was completely seen through by Qiongyu, so he didn''t hide it and told his thoughts directly and frankly.


    "Looking for someone?" Qiongyu frowned suddenly. He was so surprised when he heard that Ye Ling was looking for someone?


    "Who is it? Do you know anything?"


    Qiongyu was shocked and stared at Ye Ling. He seemed very cautious and asked very seriously.


    "What do I know?" Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. The surprised look of Qiongyu made him realize that what Qiongyu asked was not what he wanted to say.


    "I ask you, did you ask to be a teacher?" Qiongyu''s face coagulated and looked a little unhappy. He yelled at Ye Ling in a deep voice.


    "The disciple can''t say it yet. The master shouldn''t blame the disciple for this, right?" Ye Ling smiled in surprise. He thought he could learn some secrets from Qiongyu. However, if Qiongyu didn''t say it, he wouldn''t say it.


    "Smelly boy, you''re playing as a teacher!"


    Qiongyu''s face suddenly looked ugly. When he scolded Ye Ling, he looked directly at Huang Ying and others across the street and said, "open the entrance. If you are not afraid of death, you can enter. Our Tianlong sect will never stop!"


    After Qiongyu said that, he directly raised his hand and waved. He saw that the Tianlong sect disciples around him immediately retreated and directly scattered a road to the grottoes.


    Ye Ling was surprised that Qiongyu suddenly let Huangying and others enter the ancient battlefield, which seems to be somewhat unreasonable. Qiongyu and others do everything to guard the entrance, but now they take the initiative to let people enter?


    The faces of Yuying and others looked very strange. In the face of the generosity of Qiongyu, he had some uncertain intentions about Qiongyu.


    "Go!"


    After a long hesitation, Huang Ying took the lead in opening her mouth. Without much consideration, she flew directly to the cave without saying a word.


    Seeing Huang Ying without scruples, Lan Yu, Zi Xuan, Mu Qing and others flew away at the same time. Their purpose this time is to come for the ancient battlefield. Now the ancient battlefield is close at hand. Even if there are dragons, lakes and tigers, they have no choice,


    In an instant, Huang Ying and others successively entered the grottoes and disappeared. They walked quite simply.


    In the distance, ziyue looked strange. Seeing that her two brothers had entered the cave, she naturally wanted to enter, but because ye Ling stood there, she had to worry.


    Huang Ying and others had just left. Suddenly, there were dark clouds in the distance. Then the earth shook below, and a black gas spewed out from the ground.


    Boom!


    Black air rushed into the sky, and a loud noise suddenly came. I saw the collapse and depression of the mountain below, and a huge stone gate slowly rose up in front of Ye Ling and others.


    "The gate of the underworld!"


    Ye Ling''s look suddenly changed. The stone gate in front of him exuded a very strong smell of death, because it was the gate directly to the underworld.


    Soon after the gate of the underworld appeared, dark clouds rolled in the distance, and strange figures came quickly. In an instant, Ye Ling was surrounded by several people and filled with people.


    Some of these people are powerful people hiding in the world, and some are giants who survived in ancient times. They would never have appeared easily unless the ancient battlefield reappeared.


    Some people from the Ye family also came. Ye Xiong and Ji Guyun of the Tianyue palace, jianzun, the emperor of the East, Huangdi and nirvana are all here. The scene is very huge.


    "See?"


    "Even if we want to stop it, it''s not within our power, so we can only choose to face it."


    "In the ancient battlefield, whether everything people want can soar into the sky and survive when the catastrophe comes, they can only place their hope on this ancient battlefield."


    Qiongyu looked at the people gathered in front of him. His face was somewhat dignified. He was also strong and weak. Since he had no strength to stop, he could only obey the will of heaven.


    Ye Ling looked tense. If he hadn''t seen so many strong people appear today, he really thought he was invincible. After a long time, he was the one who was lonely and unknown.


    In the opposite crowd, there are several seemingly ordinary elders, but they are all full of energy. The breath in their bodies is incomparable. It is difficult to see through their accomplishments.


    Among them, the Xue family, the Xia family and the Leng family all came. It is conceivable that this ancient battlefield has a strong attraction not only to the ancient gods, but also to the people of the Terran family.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci, jianzun and others came with cold looks. They all regarded Ye Ling as an example because they were one.


    "Go!"


    "At the end of the trip in the ancient battlefield, I''m afraid the Tianmen gate will be opened. Seize this opportunity. If you encounter" him ", you must let him return to Tianlong sect."


    Dome Yu shook his head. It''s useless to say more. His face looked dignified and looked at Ye Ling to remind him.


    Ye Ling was puzzled. Who was he in Qiongyu''s mouth?


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling hesitated, the strong in all directions scrambled to leave, one by one entered the cave and disappeared.


    "Ye Ling, shall we go?"


    When ye Xiong comes, he looks at Ye Ling and urges him.


    Facing Ye Xiong''s urging, Ye Ling nodded slightly and looked at Qiongyu. Then she turned directly and rushed into the cave with the people.


    Ye Ling and others left. The door of the underworld appeared in the distance suddenly opened. Then a strong smell of death came out of the door, and figures quickly flew out of the door.


    "Ha ha...!"


    Then a roaring laughter echoed around the world. Feng Yu led many strong men in the underworld to appear in front of the dome.


    Today''s Fengyu has a beautiful scenery. Once it was regarded as a street mouse, but now it can stand upright in front of the world.


    He is the king of the underworld and the overlord in charge of the world. His cultivation has already reached the nine levels of Qianlong holy martial arts. Although he has not yet broken through the peak period, this idea makes him fearless.


    "Qiongyu, I''m coming."


    "Didn''t you fight and kill me all day?"


    "Come on! I''m standing here waiting for you. Let me see how you can kill me!"


    Feng Yu was arrogant and looked at the opposite dome with a ferocious smile. Behind him, there were thousands of strong men in the underworld. He was no longer the helpless lost dog.


    With the whole underworld as his support, he Fengyu is not afraid of heaven and earth at the moment.


    "Small people succeed."


    "Feng Yu, you are still stubborn."


    "What if you become Pluto? Ye Ling is still your nemesis."


    Qiongyu sneered and deliberately poked Fengyu''s weakness. Ye Ling is Fengyu''s nemesis and the person Fengyu doesn''t want to kill all the time.


    "Bastard!"


    "You grandma''s dome!"


    "I''m talking to you, but you''re using Ye Ling to crush me."


    "I think you''re just like this. You have to rely on Ye Ling everywhere. I think you''re incompetent as a teacher?"


    Fengyu is angry and bites his teeth hard to humiliate Qiongyu, so as to vent his anger.


    "I''m really incompetent."


    "But it''s better than you, as Ye Ling''s brother."


    Qiongyu sneers and disdains. Ye Ling can''t compare. He naturally laments that he is inferior. Even if Feng Yu doesn''t say it, he knows it.


    "Brother?" hearing the word "brother" mentioned by Qiongyu, Fengyu''s face was cold and ugly. With a ferocious expression, she opened her eyes and glared at Qiongyu and asked, "where is my good brother?"


    "It has long entered the ancient battlefield."


    "Just don''t know if you dare to go in and have a try?"


    With a smile, Qiongyu deliberately provoked Feng Yu to enter the ancient battlefield.


    "Dare you?"


    "I ordered people to destroy Jiulong Mountain. How dare you ask me?"


    Fengyu was a little angry, biting her teeth and crying. Then a terrible dark force burst out in her body. The terrible flame burned her body, and Fengyu''s strength soared in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the opposite dome was suddenly shaken and flew out in an instant, spilling blood from his mouth.


    "Waste."


    "I didn''t fight, but you spit blood. It''s embarrassing."


    Feng Yu sneered, shook his head, despised Qiongyu, and walked directly to the cave in front.


    "Senior brother."


    Fengyu and others left. Jiuli hurriedly flew close to Qiongyu. He looked tight and asked Qiongyu, "why do you deliberately provoke Fengyu?"


    "I want to see how strong he is."


    Qiong Yu shook his head and looked a little dignified. He looked at the back of Feng Yu and others, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1155

    ¡­¡­


    Ancient battlefield.


    When ye Ling and others entered the grottoes, they saw a darkness in front of them. The terrible ancient atmosphere was full of blood and killing gas.


    For a moment.


    Ye Ling and others suddenly lit up in front of them. They couldn''t help feeling a moment of horror. When they saw all the scenes around them, they actually looked panic.


    There were blood stains in front of him. There were rotten bodies everywhere. The broken swords of the disabled soldiers were scattered everywhere. It was a chaotic and bloody scene.


    Like a Shura battlefield, the surrounding mountains collapse, the ground crack is like an abyss, and the void is filled with the smell of bloody decay, which is almost impossible to look directly at.


    In front, a huge head had no body, his eyes were wide open, empty and cautious, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his expression was ferocious.


    On the right, a snake headed God was pierced in the chest by a broken arm and died miserably.


    This is a corner of the ancient battlefield. What people see is the place where the Terran fought a life and death battle with the ancient gods in ancient times.


    "Good guy, how many people died in the ancient war?" Nirvana was surprised to see bodies everywhere. He couldn''t imagine how terrible the ancient war was.


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg. We are just on the edge of the battlefield."


    Ji Guyun glanced at the fussy nirvana, with a little ridicule on his face. How could the Ancient World War I be such a small fight?


    Being satirized by Ji Guyun, Nirvana suddenly blushed. He really has no right to exaggerate such a Ji Guyun who survived from ancient times.


    "Why did those guys who came in first disappear?"


    The Eastern Emperor looked strange. Since entering the ancient battlefield, he has been paying attention to the people who came in front of them.


    Just now I could see the shadow. However, after such a while, they had already disappeared without a trace. They ran faster than rabbits.


    "Whatever they do?"


    "As long as you can go out here alive, it is a victory."


    Ye Xiong looked at the gift of the Eastern Emperor, and then his face was dignified. When he looked forward, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Ye Xiong''s appearance could not help but attract the attention of Ye Ling and others. They hurried to look forward along Ye Xiong''s eyes. They saw a blood light in front of them, which was coming towards them quickly.


    "No!"


    "That''s a ferocious spirit. He must have sensed us."


    Ji Guyun''s face changed greatly and hurriedly opened his mouth to remind Ye Ling that he knew the horror of the evil spirit best.


    "Go!"


    Knowing that there was a fierce spirit opposite, Ye Ling didn''t stop at all. She spoke to the people behind him. However, when he was about to walk away, Ye Ling noticed that the emperor Tianci and others in the rear didn''t move?


    Ye Ling was surprised. It was evil. Are these people still standing there?


    Some angry in her heart, Ye Ling turned and looked at the emperor''s gift to Ji Guyun and others. They were pale and staring at themselves.


    The purple moon couldn''t stop winking at herself, which made Ye Ling a little confused. However, when ye Ling wanted to speak, she suddenly saw something pressing on her right shoulder?


    Ye Ling turned her head and squinted. Her face was suddenly ugly. There was a pale and rotten hand on her shoulder.


    ...


    Ye Ling suddenly flew into a rage. He suddenly understood why the people didn''t move, but he waved his hand, and the thunder in the palm slammed to the rear.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the thunder vented. Ye Ling turned and looked at it in a flash. She saw that her blow had failed, but there was no figure behind her.


    Ye Ling frowns, but when he doesn''t understand, Ye Ling still feels something pressing on her shoulder.


    Turning around, I saw that the previous hand was still on his shoulder.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!" before Ye Ling could react, the Empress Dowager hurried out. When he shouted, the golden light in his hand burst out and suddenly burst into the evil spirit behind Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling didn''t avoid, but suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her back, which made Ye Ling show her teeth. Blood spilled from my mouth.


    "What about people?" the Eastern Emperor sent a decisive blow to the evil spirit, but at the moment of his hand, the evil spirit disappeared out of thin air, causing himself to blow on Ye Ling.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s back is bloody. It can be imagined that the blow given by the Eastern Emperor has really exhausted his strength.


    "God, do you want to kill Ye Ling?"


    Seeing ye Ling suffer a blow from the Eastern Emperor, ye Xiong becomes angry.


    "Isn''t that cruel? Is that blood shadow guy a ferocious spirit?"


    Nirvana was surprised. He could not help feeling a tingle on his scalp. He only saw a blood shadow, which was as volatile as a ghost. Before he could see it clearly, the Eastern Emperor''s gift had already shot, but unexpectedly hit Ye Ling.


    Huang Di and Jian Zun looked dignified. They could see that the emperor''s gift was to help Ye Ling, but the evil spirit was really strange and terrible.


    "He''s a blood spirit!" Ji Guyun looked pale. He bit his teeth and looked around. He said, "the evil spirit is only the most common in the ancient battlefield. The one just now is not a evil spirit. He''s a" blood spirit "more terrible than the evil spirit."


    "Blood spirit? Didn''t you say it was a fierce spirit just now?" hearing Ji Guyun''s sudden change of mouth, niehun was angry and asked Ji Guyun with wide eyes?


    "How do I know that the blood spirit will appear here?"


    "The blood spirit is usually not on the periphery of the battlefield, but where the blood spirit haunts, there must be something he wants to guard."


    Ji Guyun''s old face turned red. Although he knew the ancient battlefield very well, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. It was difficult for him to distinguish the evil spirit from the blood spirit.


    "Well... Are you all right?" the Eastern Emperor Tianci looked very embarrassed. He looked at Ye Ling who was hurt by himself in front of him, which seemed a little hard to say, but he still stubbornly asked Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling twitched at the corners of his mouth and was hurt for no reason. Naturally, he felt bad in his heart. He was almost angry when he heard the real inquiry from the emperor.


    Hoo!


    Just before Ye Ling opened her mouth, suddenly a dark wind blew across her face, and a bloody hand appeared in the void and ran straight to Ye Ling.


    "Play tricks!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and was suddenly surprised. Then the purple light in the middle of his eyebrows flashed and roared. Thunder penetrated the air, and the incoming flesh and blood was hit by lightning.


    Boom!


    The blood rain splashed, and a blood shadow appeared in the void years ago.


    Ye Ling saw that his expression was instantly cold and terrible, and suddenly stepped out. The dragon sword in his hand suddenly appeared, holding the sword in the air, and the sword came out silently.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed everywhere, the blood shadow above turned into an entity and fell directly to the ground, revealing a rotten corpse drenched with blood.


    you ''re right!


    This is the blood spirit. They have strange whereabouts, are bloodthirsty and have erratic skills, but they are good at sneak attacks, and their strength can be divided into high and low.


    At most, the blood spirit in front of us is the strength of Hongmeng Shenwu realm, but it can not be noticed by Ye Ling just now, and it can avoid a blow from the Eastern Emperor, which has proved that the blood spirit is not simple.


    "Killing a blood spirit will cause the blood spirits around to notice. We''d better leave here quickly."


    Ji Guyun looked tight and hurriedly looked around. Only then did he look up and remind Ye Ling.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "That is, if a group of blood spirits attack, we may die here before entering the depths of the battlefield."


    Nie Hun, ye Xiong and others looked anxious. They looked at Ji Guyun and hurried away.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling quickly flew forward with the people.


    Shortly after Ye Ling and others left, black light flashed in the sky, and then men in black appeared here.


    They are the people in the underworld. Feng Yu, the leader, looks strange and feels the smell of Ye Ling around him. He can''t help grinning.


    "I came in time. Ye Ling, I''ll meet you again!"


    Feng Yu looked up at the void ahead and felt that Ye Ling was going from that direction. He directly took steps to start and catch up.


    Whoosh!


    Fengyu just stepped out, suddenly a blood shadow flashed in front of him, which made Fengyu stop when she was ready to leave.


    "Who''s playing tricks? Get out of here!" Feng Yu looked around and noticed that there was no sign of anyone around, which made him curious and frowned.


    "Pluto, there seems to be something wrong here. We''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    Yin Jiuquan looked dignified, but there was an uneasy fear in his heart. Seeing Feng Yu standing there without leaving, he hurried forward to remind him.


    ..........


    "Yin Jiuquan, you are really a mouse. Do you think the king will be as good as you?"


    Fengyu cut her eyebrows, looked coldly at Yin Jiuquan beside her, and directly scolded. Others suggested that he might listen, but Yin Jiuquan reminded him that Fengyu didn''t buy it.


    Yin Jiuquan''s face was ugly and his face floated Fengyu''s attitude. He didn''t even need to explain. He directly bowed his head and was silent.


    Since he narrowly escaped from Ye Ling, Feng Yu has been questioning whether he is in collusion with Ye Ling, so he will target himself every time.


    Whoosh!


    After Yin Jiuquan was silent, suddenly several blood shadows flashed behind Feng Yu. When Yin Jiuquan saw it, he quickly stared at Feng Yu and said, "king of hell, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Should we leave as soon as possible?"


    Pop!


    Yin Jiuquan was just trying to persuade him. Before he finished, Feng Yu suddenly shook his hand and slapped Yin Jiuquan in the face.


    That hot stabbing pain immediately hurt Yin Jiuquan''s brain, making Yin Jiuquan angry and staring at Feng Yu with angry eyes.


    "Why? Not convinced?"


    "Don''t think I''m scared. As the king of the underworld, I''m with you immortal things every day. What demons and ghosts have I never seen?"


    Feng Yu looked at Yin Jiuquan with a grim smile. He could see that Yin Jiuquan was not satisfied. He just wanted to make Yin Jiuquan difficult and let Yin Jiuquan completely collapse in front of him.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu just finished talking big. Suddenly, the strong men in the underworld in front of him were strangely killed on the spot.


    "What?!" when Feng Yu saw it, his face suddenly changed. Just when he was shocked, a blood shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air and jumped at himself in an instant.

 Chapter 1156

    "Ah...!"


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly, and the blood spirit rushed to him. Before he could solve the blood spirit opposite, he only heard his strong men in the underworld start screaming one after another.


    When Yin Jiuquan saw something bad, he quickly flew back, while Feng Yu gnashed his teeth and killed the blood spirit in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s all a bunch of waste!"


    Fengyu was furious. He saw countless people dead and injured, and the blood spirit around him was looming. He kept attacking the people, and his fierce voice scolded them. Suddenly, his fierce flame turned into black light and spread out directly.


    Poof!


    A blood spirit instantly turned into ashes, and the people in the underworld hurriedly scattered. There were only more than 1000 of more than 3000 people.


    Facing the attack of the evil flame, the blood spirits close to Feng Yu were killed on the spot. However, the blood light flashed in the distance, like the crazy star rain.


    When Feng Yu saw it, his face was very cold. He bit his teeth hard and shouted at the people, "go!"


    With that, Feng Yu quickly turned around and left. Yin Jiuquan kept up for the first time, while the people in the rear underworld were extremely frightened. When they fled quickly, they saw that the blood light in the rear suddenly drowned them.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and everyone in the underworld fell to the ground one by one. It was impossible to escape the pursuit of the blood spirit.


    Blood spirit is the king in the battlefield. It has no trace and comes and goes. Killing is like looking for things.


    "What kind of dog is this, so terrible?"


    Feng Yu''s face was livid. Seeing all the people he had brought, he had no place to vent his anger, because sometimes there was no blood spirit. It''s hard to capture.


    "Run away!"


    "They are blood spirits, just like ghosts. Once they are stared at by blood spirits, they will never die."


    The voice of Emperor Ming came from Feng Yu''s mind. Even Emperor Ming had such a high evaluation of the blood spirit. It can be imagined that the blood spirit was very difficult and terrible.


    Feng Yu grinned hard, turned his head and glared at Yin Jiuquan, then nodded and turned into black light.


    Yin Jiuquan''s eyes looked cold. If Feng Yu hadn''t been arrogant and didn''t listen to his advice, how could the people in the underworld suffer this disaster?


    "You slap me today, and I''ll make you die tomorrow."


    Yin Jiuquan glared at Feng Yu who left. His anger was hard to calm. Feng Yu hit his mouth to make him completely dissatisfied with Feng Yu.


    Whoosh!


    After a moment of silence, the nine Yin springs suddenly broke through the air. However, after the nine Yin springs left, everyone in the underworld was buried here.


    Hoo!


    The dark wind roared, and the blood light stayed over the dead people in the underworld, and then condensed into a figure.


    He was a blood spirit, and he was still intact without any decay. His eyes were red and the blood light was wriggling all over his body.


    "Sir, shall we continue to chase them?"


    Soon after this man appeared, a cold voice came from behind him, and then a blood spirit appeared, hugging his fist and calling the man in front of him as an adult.


    In fact, the blood spirit also has wisdom, not walking corpses. They all preserve their will, but because they have too deep resentment in their hearts, they only have hatred and endless killing.


    In front of this complete man, he is a leader of the blood spirit. Don''t be called the "blood spirit king".


    "Chase?"


    "We''re just in charge here. Inform the" sang "in front and let them solve those guys."


    The blood spirit king grinned. His bloodthirsty appearance made people feel numb. The "sang" in his mouth was actually a blood spirit king.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the command of the blood spirit king, the blood spirit quickly nodded yes behind him, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Chatter!


    The blood spirit disappeared, and the blood spirit king even gave a cautious blood chattering laughter, and his body turned into a little blood light, which dissipated like a flying rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ling and others walked all the way without stopping for more than half a minute. When they really stepped into the ancient battlefield, Ye Ling and others couldn''t help stopping at the same time.


    Because there is a ravine in front of us, which separates the two places. The blood light in the ravine is diffuse and sends out a strong anger. There are corpses everywhere.


    The smelly smell came in, and Ye Ling and others looked very dignified. They felt that there was blood light flashing around, which was an ethereal blood spirit.


    "These haunting guys, can they show up wherever we go?"


    Nirvana turned his head to look at the blood light approaching to the rear. His face was angry and his voice was low. He wrinkled his hands and really wanted to rush out and kill these haunting things.


    "You can say so."


    "The blood spirit in the ancient battlefield is equivalent to the human race in the outside world. This is their world, and the blood spirit is only a part of it. There is a more terrible existence on the blood spirit."


    Ji Guyun looked dignified. Facing what niehun said, he felt it was a fuss, because he had seen something more difficult than the blood spirit and evil.


    "What? Aren''t we looking for our own death when we enter here?"


    Niehun heard Ji Guyun say that he had a look of complaining, and the blood spirit was difficult to deal with. If the guy was more terrible than the blood spirit, they had to escape.


    "Would you mind, please?"


    "Even if you are afraid of death, you should have a little backbone, okay?"


    "We are here to look for opportunities and feel the excitement. How can we gain without danger?"


    The emperor looked strange and turned to stare at niehun. They didn''t feel afraid, but niehun said so decisively. It seems that they all think their lives are long.


    The ancient battlefield has always retained the remains of ancient times. It is not only a place where ancient gods lived, but also unknown mysterious and dangerous places and unknown blessed places.


    Niehun looked strange and stared at the emperor without saying a word, while Ye Ling and the emperor''s gift were tense and vigilant.


    Hoo!


    When ye Ling was silent, a whirlwind suddenly appeared in front of them. A unkempt man in black armor appeared.


    This man is holding a black sabre, his face is black, his eyes are sunken and red, and his whole body glows with red blood. His body emits extremely strong hostility. His cultivation is a bold six levels of Qianlong holy martial arts.


    Among Ye Ling, only Ji Guyun''s cultivation is the strongest, but it''s only the sixth weight of Qianlong holy martial arts. Ye Ling is also shocked by the sudden emergence of such a powerful blood spirit.


    "He is the king of blood spirit." Ji Guyun saw the powerful blood spirit appearing opposite, and his look suddenly became generally ugly. Only the king of blood spirit can keep his body from corruption.


    With Ji Guyun''s reminder, I saw blood shadows emerge behind the king of blood spirit. They were all brought by the king of blood spirit. They were all incomplete, rotten and smelly.


    They are like ghosts. They are erratic. Their accomplishments vary, but they must not be underestimated.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why break into my" sang "territory!"


    The blood spirit king in front of the black armor suddenly raised his hand and waved his sword. Ye Ling and others on the opposite side had a ferocious expression and shouted angrily.


    you ''re right!


    He is sang, the man mentioned in the mouth of the blood spirit king before.


    This "sang" was a strong man of the human race before his death. His appearance was no different from that of others, but he couldn''t distinguish between the enemy and us because of evil thoughts and killing in his body.


    Moreover, he is an evil spirit who has come back from the dead and has long been out of the scope of the human race.


    "Sang?"


    Hearing the name, Ji Guyun looked stunned. Then he looked carefully at the blood spirit king in front of him, looking a little strange, "it''s you!"


    "Do you know?"


    Hearing Ji Guyun''s tone, ye Xiong couldn''t help being curious and turned to Ji Guyun for questioning.


    "No." Ji Guyun shook his head, then looked a little cold, looked at the blood spirit king opposite and said, "now I know him, but he doesn''t know me."


    Hearing Ji Guyun''s words, ye Xiong almost vomited blood. He thought that Ji Guyun could avoid the current situation by knowing Xueling.


    However, they were greatly disappointed, but ye Ling frowned, because he could hear Ji Guyun''s meaning. The sang in front of him once knew Ji Guyun when he was alive, but now I''m afraid he had forgotten Ji Guyun.


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose and looked at the blood spirit king in front of her. Then she took a step forward and said, "we''re just passing here. We don''t want to be enemies with you. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    At the time of a shock, Ye Ling''s whole body burst into thunder, and the terrible lightning spread out in an instant. I saw that the blood spirit king and a group of blood spirits opposite were frightened one after another.


    Thunder is the bane of evil spirits.


    Ye Ling is really tough because he knows that the power of thunder can frighten the spirits.


    "Ray?"


    "I''ve seen you. You''re with that guy!"


    Seeing the lightning emitted by Ye Ling, Sang''s face was ferocious and terrible, made a hoarse voice, and waved a knife at Ye Ling.


    Once upon a time, the blood spirit king once saw a man walking here with thunder. At that time, he was weak and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Now, in the past so long, he was surprised to see the same force of thunder. Naturally, his memory is still fresh and he has great fear of Ye Ling.


    Hearing what the blood spirit king said, Ye Ling was surprised that someone appeared here like him?


    Who is that man?


    "When did the man you said appear? Why are you sure I''m with that man?"


    Ye Ling opened her mouth in a deep voice and wanted to ask sang something. After all, the man sang said. Ye Ling couldn''t help thinking of what Qiongyu had said to him.


    He! Is it the same person as sang said?


    "If you want to set me up, why don''t you join us and I''ll tell him everything?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was so concerned about that person, sang smiled and narrowed his eyes, deliberately threatening Ye Ling to surrender to himself.


    "Does this guy know how to threaten people?"


    Nirvana was surprised that a blood spirit king was so cunning, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Join you?"


    "Do you want me to be a dead man?"


    Ye Ling became cold and was threatened and provoked by a dead man, which made him feel sick.


    "Then you die!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, sang suddenly shouted angrily. Then he turned into blood light and disappeared in situ, and the blood spirit in the rear flew up at the same time.

 Chapter 1157

    Whoosh!


    At Sang''s command, the blood spirits in the rear rushed up in an instant, turned into blood shadows, shuttled through the void, and rushed to Ye Xiong and others with the rage of fear.


    Ji Guyun immediately raised his hand in the air, and the void exploded. Dozens of blood spirits were shocked out of the void.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift hurried to strike the dragon''s claws in the air, and the golden light burst into a flash, and dozens of blood spirits burst into blood mist in an instant.


    Ye Xiong, jianzun, Huang Di, Nirvana and luohun all spread out what they could. The five people surrounded each other, and their respective hands constantly blasted into the opposite void, forcing the hidden blood spirit to kill them one by one.


    In front of Ye Ling, his surroundings are shrouded in blood light, and he has not yet noticed the shadow of sang. Suddenly, the shadow of the knife appears out of thin air and goes straight to Ye Ling''s head.


    It can be seen that sang wants to kill Ye Ling and take Ye Ling''s head with a knife.


    Ye Lingmei wrinkled his head, then waved his hand, and the fierce thunder blew out. In an instant, the incoming knife was shaken back. Then he saw the void shaking, and the terrible thunder spread everywhere.


    Pa Pa!


    There was a loud noise and sparks. Sang, hidden in the void, was directly forced to appear by the thunder.


    At the moment when Sang was forced out, Ye Ling suddenly stepped out. The dragon sword in her right hand was in hand for a moment, and suddenly a sword swept across and cut at sang.


    Sang looked ferocious, his blood light suddenly broke out, and he picked up the war knife in his hand.


    Boom!


    The dragon sword cut by Ye Ling was shocked back.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retreated and looked surprised. Sang''s strength was very strong, and his sword was not an ordinary weapon, which could block his dragon sword.


    Hum!


    When ye Ling retreated, sang, who was opposite, held a war knife in his hand. Suddenly he snorted angrily. The knife was like opening the sky and cut his head in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. The blood spirit king is really a big deal. His combat power is very strong. All his moves are killing. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Ye Ling quickly flew back, and the knife cut by sang on the opposite side was suddenly swept by him. The light of the knife was like a shadow and flashed in front of Ye Ling''s chest.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, and a bloody mouth appeared in front of Ye Ling''s chest. Sang''s knife made him unavoidable, but he still paid the price of bleeding.


    Ye Ling twitched in the corner of her mouth. When her body retreated rapidly, Ye Ling took off the dragon sword in her hand and turned into a purple light, stabbing the opposite mulberry in an instant.


    As soon as sang looked frozen, he was about to meet him. Suddenly, there was a cry of thunder in the void behind him. Before sang turned and looked, the Dragon Sword came in front of him in an instant.


    Poof!


    A purple electric shock hit Sang''s back, and Ye Ling''s Dragon Sword Pierced Sang''s head accurately.


    Sang Ding was in the air. A large area of cracks appeared all over his body. His sunken eyes protruded, his whole body glowed with blood, and then there was a loud bang.


    A blood spirit king burst into pieces in an instant, turned into a blood mist and disappeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was surprised. Although his blow was strong, sang had room to fight back, and the purple electricity just now was the key to helping him successfully kill sang.


    After sang disappeared, Ye Ling stared at the other side. She saw the purple moon wrapped in purple light and looked at Ye Ling with a floating smile.


    you ''re right.


    Just now, at a critical juncture, he shot in time to let Ye Ling hit and kill the blood spirit king sang.


    Ziyue smiled brightly, but she was very proud for a moment. If she hadn''t helped herself, it wouldn''t be so easy for Ye Ling to kill Xueling Wang sang.


    "How?"


    "You held me against Lan Ling before. I''ll give you a favor this time."


    Ziyue was a little arrogant and wanted to show off to Ye Ling, because Lan Ling made ziyue feel that she owed Ye Ling a favor, so she wanted to offset it.


    Ye Ling heard that his look was strange. However, when he looked at the purple moon, his look suddenly became gloomy and cold. Then he quickly stepped out and went straight to the purple moon.


    "What are you going to do?!" ziyue saw Ye Ling suddenly rush to herself, which frightened her. She thought Ye Ling was dissatisfied with what she said and wanted to do it to herself.


    However, before she woke up, Ye Ling was approaching, and the dragon sword in her hand suddenly stabbed her in the front.


    The purple moon''s face changed greatly. She forgot to dodge and resist. She closed her eyes and was discouraged.


    Poof!


    The blood arrow is in the sky, and Ye Ling''s sword is accurate.


    However, the purple moon in front of her still closed her eyes, her small face was pale, cold sweat was like rain, and her body was trembling.


    But how did she know that Ye Ling''s sword just passed her and didn''t cause any harm to her.


    Ye Ling stabbed the dragon sword in the opposite direction. It was a blood spirit preparing to attack ziyue. Ye Ling had no time to talk nonsense with ziyue and saved ziyue''s life at the first time.


    "You still owe me a favor. I''m afraid you''ll never know in your life."


    Seeing the frightened look of ziyue, Ye Ling smiled, then took back the dragon sword and suddenly turned away.


    The purple moon was stunned.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, she quickly opened her eyes and saw that Ye Ling had already turned her back to her.


    When ziyue learned all the truth, her little face turned red like fire. She was so ugly in front of Ye Ling.


    She bit her lips, looked at the back of Ye Ling who left opposite, and said, "smelly man, you saved me, but you didn''t even have a word of comfort."


    In the distance, Ji Guyun and the emperor''s gift are still fighting with the blood spirit. Even if the blood spirit king dies, these blood spirits still emerge one after another.


    Ye Ling returns and raises her hand to palm the clouds in the sky. Nine thunders fly in the sky. The fierce thunder covers all directions in an instant. The terrible sea of thunder appears. The blood spirits who fight with Ji Guyun and others are scared and quickly flee everywhere in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    The blood spirit fled and was killed by thunder everywhere in the sky. Blood shadows burst into pieces in an instant. All blood spirits within a hundred miles were killed by thunder on the spot.


    Ji Guyun looked surprised and looked up at the sea of thunder. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The power of thunder should not be underestimated.


    "Fortunately, Ye Ling has the power of thunder, otherwise it will take a lot of effort to kill all these invisible guys."


    Ye Xiong opened his mouth and couldn''t help praising Ye Ling. The three magic hands were busy with their feet, but they became street mice in front of Ye Ling and were killed in an instant.


    Nirvana looked at Huang Di and smiled. Jian Zun looked rigid. Ji Guyun and the emperor sighed.


    "Master Ji Guyun, how can we cross this ravine?"


    Ye Ling stepped forward. When she covered her hands, the thunder suddenly disappeared. She looked dignified at Ji Guyun opposite, raised her hand to point to the broken road above and asked.


    The vast gully is like an insurmountable watershed. The blood light is filled in the sky, the anger is towering below, the internal blood fog is rolling like a flame, and the terrible breath is disturbing.


    With Ye Ling''s inquiry, ye Xiong and others, who were given by the Eastern Emperor, were also aware of this difficult problem. Only when they stepped opposite, could they really enter the ancient battlefield.


    Their current position is at most the edge of the ancient battlefield. There is no reason for them to stay here.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling asked Ji Guyun, Ji Guyun frowned. When he turned and looked at the gully in front of him, suddenly several figures crossed the gully directly.


    "Aren''t they the people who walk in front of us?"


    Seeing those two people appear, the Eastern Emperor Tianci was surprised, because they were two of the people who had robbed in front of them.


    Ye Ling and others don''t know them, and their accomplishments are not weak. They all have the strength of xuankun emperor''s martial realm.


    However, just as they were crossing the gully, suddenly the two people were fixed in mid air, their faces were a little painful, blood lines appeared all over their body, and their bodies were shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. Seeing that the two people were wrong, they immediately realized that they knew that not everyone could cross the gully.


    Bang bang!


    The people just suspected that the bodies of the two people in the sky suddenly burst into blood fog and quickly went to the blood light of the abyss below.


    "How terrible!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is no room for struggle and resistance?"


    Ye Xiong exclaimed and saw the two people die in front of them, which made him feel numb and scared.


    "Neither of them can get through. Doesn''t that mean those people died here before?"


    The emperor of the East frowned. The two dead people were only one of the people who entered here, so he guessed that the group of people who competed with each other were likely to be the same as the two people.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say."


    "This place is called" all souls cave ", which is the place where the blood god accidentally shattered the ground and killed tens of thousands of ancient gods when he fought with the strong of Tianyan family in ancient times."


    "There is blood crying inside here. It is all the blood of ancient gods. There has been a strong resentment and violence inside."


    "Once someone crosses the" all souls cave ", his body can''t bear the impact of anger and resentment below. He will surely explode and die and become a part of this place."


    Ji Guyun shook his head and smiled bitterly. He glanced at the gift of the Eastern Emperor, and then denied it. The reason why he hesitated before was because he thought of the blood god.


    "Tens of thousands of ancient gods? An unexpected blow?"


    Hearing Ji Guyun''s words, Nirvana was surprised. The unexpected blow of blood God destroyed tens of thousands of ancient gods, which sounds too exaggerated.


    However, how could they know that the blood god was so powerful that it was frightening. Only the strong of Tianyan family, the ruler of ancient gods, could have the ability to fight with the blood god.


    "Since you say so, let me have a try."


    Ye Ling heard that he stepped out directly and flew over the Wanling cave in an instant to try whether what Ji Guyun said was true.


    Ye Xiong looked tense and looked at Ye Ling. They wanted to stop him, but if they did, they would certainly cause Ji Guyun''s dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, Ye Ling flew over the Wanling cave. Before going deep, Ye Ling looked stunned, her body stopped quickly, and her whole body was entangled by strands of blood, which was like a big tie.


    "Will ye Ling be all right?"


    Seeing ye Ling as like as two peas before, the two hills and the emperor are not left to bear a heart for Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1158

    All souls cave.


    Ye Ling came alone. She saw that she had just reached the sky over the Wanling cave. Suddenly, Ye Ling felt a strong force blocking her, making it difficult for Ye Ling to move.


    At the same time, wisps of blood emerged, winding Ye Ling''s whole body, as if fixed in mid air, and it was difficult to move at all.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. With the appearance of blood, the terrible anger quickly poured into his body, and a strong will appeared in his mind, trying to enter his soul sea.


    "Die!"


    Feel the will approaching the soul sea. Ye Ling''s expression is cold and solemn. The yuan God over the soul sea is suddenly surprised, and a black lightning suddenly appears over the soul sea.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" the soul thunder appeared, and suddenly a scream sounded in Ye Ling''s mind. Then a wisp of blood light quickly flew out of Ye Ling''s body and turned into a figure floating in the air.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were red. When she saw the blood shadow emerging, she was full of thunder. Lightning flew out of her body and directly shattered the blood into nothing.


    "Heavenly thunder holy body!"


    The person in the opposite blood shadow exclaimed, and his empty eyes gushed out a torch like light.


    "Do you know Tianlei holy body?"


    Ye Ling is surprised that few people know about Tianlei''s body, and the person in the opposite blood shadow can see it, which makes Ye Ling very curious about who this person is.


    "Not only do I know you, but you are the second person I have seen who has the heavenly thunder holy body."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, the blood shadow man didn''t hide it, but he was surprised to tell the reason.


    "The second?" ye Lingmei frowned, looked at the blood shadow in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "that person is also cultivating the power of thunder, right? And you also think I have something to do with that person, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "There is no one who can control the nine sky god thunder. I''m sure you''re here to find that person."


    Unexpectedly, the blood shadow said directly enough and would directly determine that Ye Ling came for the man in his mouth.


    Ye Ling is confused. In his eyes, only he and Jiuli have the heavenly thunder holy body. However, the person referred to by the blood shadow in front of him is not Jiuli.


    "No! There''s another one!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling quickly shook his head and rejected it, because he forgot that there was another person, who was the "war limitless" who created the nine thunder method.


    But some of this is not practical. Zhan Wu died very early. How can he still live?


    "Master, who is he that Qiongyu refers to?"


    Ye Ling thought more and more curious. He hoped that the man was Zhan Wuji, because then the Terran would have another peerless strong man in charge.


    "What is Ye Ling doing?"


    In the distance, Nie Hun and others looked strange. They only saw Ye Ling standing in the air, shrouded in lightning, as if they were talking to the air again.


    "Isn''t he eroded by resentment and turned into an idiot?"


    When Nirvana was surprised, the purple moon on one side suddenly began to wonder.


    Nie Hun and Huang Di frowned and turned to look at the purple moon at the same time. Although they were dissatisfied with what the purple Moon said, they were not too sure.


    "Shut your mouth."


    "If Ye Ling really has something to do, as his brother, I will send you on the road to accompany him!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift was not good at floating. He yelled at the purple moon in a cold voice. He didn''t joke.


    "You...!" ziyue heard this, and her face was immediately ugly. She glared at the gift of the Eastern Emperor and turned her head away.


    Ji Guyun looked abnormal. He narrowed his eyes slightly, but saw the bloody guy. But he didn''t answer. Why did someone appear in the all souls cave.


    "You go!"


    "You have nine thunder protection. I can''t help you, but you can''t help me."


    The blood shadow man opened his mouth in a deep voice and took the initiative to release Ye Ling to leave, because he knew he couldn''t keep Ye Ling.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was surprised. He raised his hand and touched his nose. Looking at the blood shadow across the street, he said, "you know yourself very well. I''m afraid I can''t go alone. All my friends have to go through the all souls cave."


    "You... Don''t push an inch!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the blood shadow man was suddenly angry, the blood light surged all over his body, and the terrible anger burst out, causing the blood crying and startling sound of the Wanling cave below, like a tsunami.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. I''ll see if you dare to show your true face!"


    Ye Ling sneered and disdained. When she shouted angrily, Ye Ling suddenly raised her hand and hit the thunder and flew out. Go straight to the blood shadow opposite.


    "Die!"


    When the blood shadow saw it, he immediately became angry. When he drank, suddenly the blood palm burst out and one hand met the thunder.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the blood shadow''s arm burst into pieces and turned into blood mist. At the same time, the opposite blood shadow immediately approached Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked stunned, and then the tiger body shook. The power of the violent thunder roared out, and the nearby blood shadow was directly broken by the thunder.


    "You are cruel!"


    The blood shadow disappeared, turned into blood fog and quickly flew to the Wanling cave below, followed by a cold sound echoing in the sky.


    "Cruel?"


    "Then I''ll be cruel!"


    Ye Ling frowned. The origin of the blood shadow must be not simple, but the other party deliberately hid and avoided himself. He wanted to see how long this person could endure.


    Boom!


    Nine thunder fell from the sky, and the thunder spread instantly over the Wanling cave.


    Ye Ling looked cold and waved his arm. The thunder quickly went down to the Wanling cave. He saw the blood light rolling down below. A blood red river appeared in the abyss, and the smell was fighting against the power of the thunder.


    "Blood River?" Ye Ling shot to disperse the blood fog under the Wanling grottoes. When Nirvana and others saw the blood red river below, they couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Indeed, blood flows into a river. The blood in the Wanling cave is terrible. Heads float in the blood River, emitting an amazing suffocating anger.


    "Look, someone is standing there in the blood river!"


    With the appearance of the blood River in Wanling cave, jianzun accidentally saw a figure in the blood River, standing on the blood River and looking up at the sky.


    "King of all souls?!" Ji Guyun saw the shadow of everyone. At the moment, he finally thought of who that person was. He was once the commander of the ancient god army and a strong man in charge of tens of thousands of people. He was called the "king of all souls" in ancient times.


    The ancient gods slaughtered by the blood god were the people of the king of spirits, so Ji Guyun felt deja vu when he saw the blood shadow.


    After many years, the once king of all souls has become the master of the cave of all souls. Ji Guyun is surprised and sees that the hostility in the king of all souls is extremely huge.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    The king of all souls in the cave of all souls roared at Ye Ling when he saw that Ye Ling was so aggressive.


    Boom!


    The king of all souls was angry. His voice had just sounded. Blood shadows appeared in the blood river below. They were all the subordinates of the king of all souls. Their violent Qi turned into blood light and rushed up to the sky at the same time.


    "No!"


    "The king of all souls summoned the complaining spirit in the bleeding River to resist Ye Ling''s thunder power."


    Seeing the blood shadows rushing out of the blood River, Ji Guyun changed his look and quickly regressed.


    Jianzun and others are like white paper. They feel the endless hostility. Their bodies are like petrification. Their flesh and blood are solidifying and difficult to move.


    "Kill and kill cleanly."


    "The blood is boundless, but you have left me a big trouble!"


    Seeing the spirit of resentment coming from below, shuttling through the thunder and heading for herself, Ye Ling''s face was ugly and murmured a curse of boundless blood.


    Boom!


    With a wave of Ye Ling''s hand, the nine thunder sky monument suddenly appeared in his hand. He shook his arms and thundered, sweeping all souls.


    Poof!


    Thunder roars and thunder is powerful.


    No matter how many people complain, they still can''t escape the ashes in the face of a thunderbolt.


    The king of all souls below was extremely angry. Seeing that the complaining spirit was difficult to get close, Ye Ling bit his teeth and suddenly raised his hand.


    The complaining spirit returned in an instant and disappeared into the blood River, while the king of all souls looked at Ye Ling and said, "go! I''ll let you go!"


    Ye Ling heard that he suddenly shook his head and smiled. After his goal was achieved, he did not continue to take action. He quickly put away the thunder and looked down at the king of all souls. Then he flew back to Ye Xiong and others.


    "You boy, you forced a dead man into a corner and wanted to compromise with you."


    Nirvana looks at Ye Ling, who is returning, and really feels speechless to Ye Ling. Seeing that the king of all souls is almost crying when he is angry, even if he meets the king of all souls of Ye Ling, he is unable to return to heaven.


    "Don''t blame me." Ye Ling smiled with relief, glanced at the king of all souls under the all souls cave, and then looked directly at Ji Guyun and others. "Let''s go?"


    Ji Guyun nodded at the same time. Ye Ling opened the way for them. Naturally, they would not be afraid of the king of all souls to make trouble. They quickly got up and crossed the all souls cave.


    Ye Ling and others had just left, and two figures came from the distance. They were Fengyu and Yin Jiuquan who were chased and killed by the blood spirit and fled all the way.


    Just when they came to the Wanling cave, they saw that the peaceful Wanling cave suddenly flashed blood light, shrouded the sky, and cut off the way of Feng Yu.


    "Those people who just passed by seem to be Ye Ling and them?"


    Yin Jiuquan looked dignified. Looking at the direction blocked by the blood light, he intended to remind Feng Yu on one side.


    "Can you tell me?"


    "I''m not blind. Go ahead and try if you can penetrate here directly."


    Feng Yu''s face was very ugly. He turned his head and glared at Yin Jiuquan. He directly scolded Yin Jiuquan and deliberately forced Yin Jiuquan to open a way for him.


    "Me?" Yin Jiuquan heard it, and his face immediately turned pale. Looking forward, the blood light was strange. The internal anger was so terrible that it was obvious that there must be danger.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "He Ye Ling, several people dare to go there. Are you afraid of a grandmother?"


    Feng Yu''s face was ferocious and terrible. Seeing Yin Jiuquan''s timid appearance, he deliberately compared Ye Ling.


    "Pluto, we''d better go together."


    "Ye Ling, they can go there safely. We can."


    Yin Jiuquan''s face was dignified. Facing the persecution of Feng Yu, he naturally could not compromise. Which of the thousands of strong men in the underworld killed by Feng Yu pit regretted listening to Feng Yu?

 Chapter 1159

    All souls cave.


    When Feng Yu heard what Yin Jiuquan said, his face was very cold and stared at Yin Jiuquan with evil eyes.


    "You old man."


    "Are you the Pluto, or am I the Pluto?"


    "I asked you to go, but you ordered me?"


    Feng Yu was holding a fire. He knew that the pit had killed thousands of strong people in the underworld, but as the king of the underworld, how could he admit his mistake?


    He could see that Yin Jiuquan was dissatisfied with himself. He didn''t listen to his advice before, and he was angry with that slap in the face, but he Fengyu was Fengyu. Who dared not obey his orders?


    Once I was chased and beaten, but now I want wind and rain. Who dares to stop me?


    Power and strength are greater than everything. As the king of Hades, he will not be polite to Yin Jiuquan. If in the final analysis, Yin Jiuquan will die 10000 times, it will be difficult for him to vent his evil spirit in Fengyu.


    In the face of Feng Yu''s anger, Yin Jiuquan''s face was blue. Although he was dissatisfied, the Pluto was the Pluto, and he was still himself.


    When Feng Yu scolded the nine springs of Yin, in the blood fog over the Wanling cave in the distance, the figure of the Wanling king suddenly appeared, and his red eyes kept staring at Feng Yu.


    "What a strong evil idea!"


    "Who is this man? It looks like a Terran. The Ye Ling in his mouth is the rabbit just now?"


    The king of spirits looked strange. When he mentioned Ye Ling''s name, he immediately gnashed his teeth. Recalling that he had been so oppressed just now, he wanted to break Ye Ling into pieces.


    After a moment of silence, the king of all souls suddenly stopped his eyes on Yin Jiuquan. He felt an intuition of belonging and desire in Yin Jiuquan.


    "Yellow spring?" the king of all souls was surprised. What caused him to have this feeling was the yellow spring way in Yin Jiuquan, which was the destination of all souls.


    It was seen that the cultivation of Yin Jiuquan was the huangquan road. The king of all souls suddenly showed a gloomy smile and said, "where are all souls, where are all souls!"


    When the king of all souls smiled and looked at the nine Yin springs across the air, suddenly the nine Yin springs in the distance noticed someone in the blood fog opposite.


    Yin Jiuquan''s face was frozen. He saw through the blood fog and was surprised at the moment when he saw the king of spirits. He secretly said, "what a strong spirit of resentment, he must feel the breath of my yellow spring."


    "You old man, how dare you turn your head when I talk to you?"


    Fengyu was angry. Seeing that Yin Jiuquan turned his head and ignored himself, he was immediately angry. He wanted to kill Yin Jiuquan directly through this anger.


    Just as Feng Yu was about to raise his hand, Yin Jiuquan flew directly over the Wanling cave in front.


    "This old thing, the reaction is quite fast?" Feng Yu was surprised and looked at Yin Jiuquan flying away. Instead, he thought Yin Jiuquan was afraid of himself.


    Yin Jiuquan entered the sky over the cave of all souls and directly appeared in front of the king of all souls. However, Feng Yu in the distance could not see the king of all souls in the distance.


    "What are you thinking?" the king of all souls looked at the Yin Jiuquan coming in front of him. Without nonsense, he directly asked what Yin Jiuquan was thinking.


    "I think again, what if I integrate you into my yellow spring and become a part of me."


    Yin Jiuquan''s answer was very straightforward. Although he controlled the huangquan Road, there was no huangquan ghost king in the huangquan road. Therefore, the moment he saw the king of all souls, he regarded the king of all souls as the most suitable candidate.


    The ghost king of the yellow spring needs great resentment after the death of the strong, and the king of all souls meets the conditions of the ghost king, so Yin Jiuquan is eager.


    With the ghost king in huangquan Road, his strength can certainly be doubled. At that time, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Fengyu. He should be humble and obedient everywhere.


    "The idea is good, but what''s good for me?" hearing what Yin Jiuquan said, the king of all souls was not angry, but showed some curiosity and looked at Yin Jiuquan to ask.


    "Benefits?"


    "Everything is easy to discuss as long as you agree."


    Yin Jiuquan frowned and looked at the king of all souls who had not been afraid, but he was a little uneasy, because the king of all souls'' eyes were full of hostility and killing intention.


    "I want your body, but it won''t be in vain. What do you think of me killing that man for you?"


    The king of all souls smiled slightly, raised his hand to Feng Yu in the distance, and directly said what he wanted.


    "What?"


    Yin Jiuquan''s look changed greatly. How could he think that the king of spirits was calculating himself? When he learned the intention of the king of spirits, Yin Jiuquan hurried back.


    However, when the Yin Jiuquan retreated, strands of blood appeared on his body, which directly entangled him and made him unable to move


    Feng Yu, who had been watching in the distance, suddenly saw that Yin Jiuquan was entangled by blood and couldn''t move in the air. He couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear.


    "His grandmother''s."


    "Why? Ye Ling, how can they go there?"


    Feng Yu was very upset. Seeing that Yin Jiuquan was trapped over the Wanling grottoes, he wanted to save people, but he decided to give up when he thought of the danger over the Wanling grottoes.


    "Ah...!"


    When Feng Yu gazed ahead, the nine Yin springs surrounded by blood suddenly screamed up to the sky, and then the whole body glowed red. The blood shadows under the Wanling cave flew out one after another and quickly flew to the nine Yin springs above.


    After the blood shadows melted into the Yin Jiuquan, a yellow river appeared around the Yin Jiuquan. It was the water of the yellow spring. The white bone debris in the water floated and gave off a faint light.


    With the emergence of the yellow spring, the blood light under the Wanling Grottoes is thousands of feet, the blood River rushes into the sky, and instantly integrates into the yellow spring. I can see that the yellow spring expands rapidly and emits dazzling light.


    Chatter!


    The power of the yellow spring becomes stronger, and blood shadows emerge inside. They float in the yellow spring like stars, which is really eye-catching.


    Just when Feng Yu was surprised and puzzled, Yin Jiuquan, entangled by blood, was laughing. His laughter was cautious, shaking in the void, and suddenly burst into a terrible breath.


    I saw that the cultivation of Yin Jiuquan increased rapidly. In an instant, it entered the eight levels of Qianlong holy martial arts. The strength in the body was surging, and the smell was fierce.


    Because the Yin Jiuquan at the moment is not himself, his body is replaced by the king of all souls. The king of all souls at the moment uses the yellow spring road to absorb the blood River in the cave of all souls and integrate the power of all souls.


    At the moment, he is the real king of all souls. The surrounding Yellow Springs fly back into his body, and the blood on the king of all souls disappears in an instant.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I didn''t read it wrong?"


    "How could this dog get such a big advantage in front of me?"


    Feng Yu was surprised and was very angry. He wanted Yin Jiuquan to die there. Unexpectedly, he accomplished Yin Jiuquan by himself.


    Whoosh!


    Fengyu was angry and flew up in an instant. He came close to Yin Jiuquan and directly scolded "old man, get over here!"


    The king of all souls who just got the body of Yin Jiuquan was enjoying the benefits of having the body again when he suddenly heard Feng Yu roaring at him, which caused his unhappiness.


    "Are you talking about me?" the king of all souls narrowed his eyes slightly, flashing blood in his eyes, stared at the opposite Fengyu and asked intentionally.


    "Fart!"


    "You''ve benefited. Don''t you even know your name?"


    "What if you improve your accomplishments? In front of me, you are still a dog after all. If you are sensible, get over here!"


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows were raised, his face was not good at anger, and his angry voice shouted abuse, which seemed rampant and arrogant.


    "What a blind dog."


    "Just in time, since I promised him, I will honor my promise and kill you to kill his will."


    The king of all souls shook his head and saw that Feng Yu was so ignorant that he dared to speak disrespectfully to him, which lit up the killing intention in his heart.


    With that, the king of spirits suddenly stepped out. When he raised his hand, the blood palm was in the air, the heaven and earth shook, and the anger was towering.


    "Die!" Feng Yu saw Yin Jiuquan give him a hand. He was furious and shouted angrily. He directly hit him in the air.


    Boom!


    When the two hit and collided, Feng Yu took the lead in retreating, while the king of all souls just took a step backward, which turned into a virtual shadow and took the lead in jumping on Feng Yu.


    "Old man, the wings are hard, aren''t they?!" Feng Yu clenched his teeth and learned that Yin Jiuquan''s strength doubled, which made him feel a lot of pressure.


    Hoo!


    Feng Yu''s firepower is fully open, and the power of the evil flame is doubled. Before the king of all souls approaches, Feng Yu suddenly shakes his arm and waves, and the Dragon swallows the halberd and stabs the king of all souls in an instant.


    Poof!


    In a moment of carelessness, the king of all souls was directly pierced by the dragon swallowing the halberd. He quickly stepped back, and a blood light appeared on his chest, and he recovered in an instant.


    "What?" Feng Yu was stunned. His blow had hit Yin Jiuquan, but the other party suddenly recovered as before?


    "How did he become so strong?"


    "Something''s wrong. His eyes don''t hate me, but full of disdain!"


    Feng Yu''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he finally realized that the Yin Jiuquan in front of him was not himself. He couldn''t help biting his teeth, glared at the king of all souls and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Did you see that?"


    "I am the king of all spirits. You can call me the king of all spirits!"


    The king of all souls looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. His red blood eyes were like spraying blood. The hostility of his whole body was amazing, trembling and shivering.


    "King of all souls?"


    Fengyu looks dignified. Hearing that the other party is so arrogant and dares to call himself the king of spirits, Fengyu has to pay attention to it.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "This Yin Jiuquan hated you deeply before he died. Since I have occupied his body, I naturally want to fulfill his unfinished wish."


    "Therefore, you must die today. I will take your first operation to pay tribute to all the spirit soldiers in my body!"


    The king of all souls smiled and disappeared, and his face was cold and solemn. When he glared at the phoenix feather opposite, he saw the yellow spring falling in the sky and all souls stepping in the air.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the emergence of the yellow spring and the attack of all souls, Fengyu was gnashing her teeth in anger. She even completed the king of all souls in vain.


    "The terrible flame burns the sky!"


    Feng Yu shouted angrily, and his evil flame was shining. The evil flame flew out in an instant and turned into a black sea of fire, directly colliding with the spirits of the yellow spring in the sky.

 Chapter 1160

    ¡­¡­


    The other side of Wanling cave.


    Ye Ling and others crossed the Wanling cave without obstruction.


    They had just stepped into the other bank when they suddenly heard a loud noise behind them.


    Ye Ling looked strange and turned to look behind the Wanling cave. He saw the blood light in the Wanling cave disappear and could clearly see everything on the other side.


    "Where did someone fight?"


    "I also saw that they were too far apart to see who they were."


    Niehun was surprised. Both he and Huang Di saw someone fighting fiercely on the other side, but because the two places were too far apart, it was difficult to see everything on the opposite side with their cultivation, only a vague outline.


    Ji Guyun and Ye Ling look a little strange. Even the emperor''s gift is very surprised. They have the strongest cultivation, and they can see about each other.


    "Feng Yu?" Ye Ling saw the shadow of Feng Yu. He didn''t say it. The emperor''s gift on one side said Feng Yu''s name in surprise.


    Because the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly gift once saw Feng Yu die in Ye Ling''s hands. Now it''s surprising to see the shadow of Feng Yu again.


    "Who? Feng Yu?"


    Hearing the name Fengyu, Nirvana, Emperor Huang, ye Xiong, jianzun and luohun all showed their surprised faces. They didn''t know that Feng Yu was still alive, so they were naturally shocked to learn that there was a shadow of Feng Yu opposite.


    "It''s normal for him to live."


    "He is the king of the nine turn underworld. He has the immortal Phoenix in his body, and the emperor of the underworld helps him. I''m afraid it''s hard to die."


    Emperor Huang frowned and learned that Feng Yu was still alive. He saw enough.


    In fact, it is normal for Fengyu not to die. In ancient times, ye Xiong and Emperor Huang fought against the Pluto at the same time with Zhan Wuji, which only seriously injured him. Finally, they united with the three kings of the underworld to force the Pluto to to reincarnate.


    Therefore, it is not easy to kill Fengyu, which ye Xiong and Huang Di know best.


    Niehun and jianzun have not experienced the Ancient World War I, so it is normal to know.


    After hearing what the Emperor Huang said, Nirvana can accept it calmly, but the Eastern Emperor''s gift is a little difficult to bear this conclusion.


    When the Dragon strongman fell, he completely disappeared between heaven and earth, while the human race could come back from the dead, which made him quite jealous.


    "Ye Ling, who is the man who fought with Feng Yu?"


    After everyone was calm, niehun was very curious about who was fighting with Fengyu, and he guessed that the wind should be the king of all souls.


    "Say it, you may not believe it." hearing niehun''s active inquiry, Ye Ling frowned, looking a little mysterious.


    "That''s also a man from the underworld. I don''t know that guy, but he''s very strong. He actually controls the way of the yellow spring!"


    Ye Ling wanted to sell a pass, but Ji Guyun took the lead in saying something about it, especially referring to huangquan road.


    "Huangquan road?"


    Nie Hun and Huang Di looked stunned. They looked at each other, opened their eyes and showed a shocked expression. Then they said in unison, "is it the Yin Jiuquan, the Lord of the yellow spring?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand, touched her nose and nodded in response to everyone''s suspicion.


    Yes, the man he saw was Yin Jiuquan, but ye Ling was very curious. He had seen Yin Jiuquan. With the strength of Yin Jiuquan, he was not enough to fight Fengyu.


    However, although the opposite side is far away, he is also curious and puzzled, but looking at the method of huangquan controlled by Yin Jiuquan is amazing and terrible, which makes Feng Yu on the opposite side lose step by step.


    "Good guy, this Yin Jiuquan is really backbone."


    "As the head of the three great Ming kings, he has always been in charge of the underworld, and Feng Yu''s sudden appearance naturally poses the greatest threat to him."


    Nirvana was surprised. He didn''t know much about Yin Jiuquan, but he also heard of this Yin Jiuquan. He was the first guy to stand up and betray Pluto.


    It was also the help of Yin Jiuquan that led to the defeat of Pluto. Finally, he had to choose to escape into reincarnation and choose rebirth to escape the pursuit.


    "The analysis is reasonable, but I''ve seen Yin Jiuquan before. He wanted to join hands with me to fight Fu Fengyu. It''s less than two days away. Where do you think he has the courage to fight Feng Yu and is so strong?"


    Ye Ling glanced at niehun and nodded slightly in agreement with what niehun said, but although the matter is logical, how to explain the scene in front of her?


    "I think we''d better leave it alone. If Feng Yu dies in the hands of Yin Jiuquan, it''s a good thing for us."


    "Even if Yin Jiuquan is defeated and dies in Fengyu''s hands, he deserves it. Anyway, they are all people in the underworld. It''s only good for us and not bad."


    Ye Xiong frowned and looked at Ye Ling and Nie Hun and others to express his views. Now they are going to enter the ancient battlefield. There is no need to waste time here.


    Hearing Ye Xiong''s words, Ye Ling nodded at the same time. Then they directly withdrew their eyes and turned to the rear.


    Looking around, it was a mess. The surrounding mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and the rotten bones and debris could be seen everywhere. The mountains did not become mountains, the mountains did not become mountains, and all were destroyed.


    "Nie lingxuan, we are now entering the ancient battlefield. Don''t you want to find your body as soon as possible?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and asked directly to Nie lingxuan, who had been helping him suppress the cold frost free God.


    Ye Ling entered the ancient battlefield because he had fulfilled his promise to Nie lingxuan. Now he successfully entered the ancient battlefield, but Nie lingxuan seemed to fall into a deep sleep without any instructions.


    "Jiuyang mountain... My body is right there."


    Under Ye Ling''s inquiry, Nie lingxuan heard a faint voice and directly mentioned Jiuyang mountain.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. He didn''t know where Jiuyang mountain was. However, when he asked Nie lingxuan again, Nie lingxuan didn''t respond.


    "Did Lao Zu tell me where her body was?" the fallen soul was a little anxious and hurried close to Ye Ling to ask.


    Ye Xiong frowned and looked at Ye Ling, waiting for Ye Ling''s response.


    "She only mentioned Jiuyang mountain and didn''t answer my questions."


    Ye Ling looked strange. She looked at luohun and said the name of Jiuyang mountain directly, holding the attitude that luohun might know.


    She was stunned, then shook her head and smiled bitterly. She didn''t know where Jiuyang mountain was, and she couldn''t help it.


    "You just said Jiuyang mountain?"


    When ye Ling was frowning, Ji Guyun suddenly began to wonder.


    Hearing Ji Guyun''s mouth, Ye Ling suddenly showed surprise. She was guarding a living map and was still confused.


    "Elder, do you know where Jiuyang mountain is located?"


    Ye Ling hurried to ask. Based on Ji Guyun''s understanding of the ancient battlefield, she must know where Jiuyang mountain is.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "It is said that Jiuyang mountain is the place where shenhuang and Shenfeng lived in ancient times. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it."


    Ji Guyun frowned and determined that Ye Ling was indeed asking about Jiuyang mountain. He was actually a little curious. He looked at Ye Ling and said the origin of Jiuyang mountain.


    "Where did shenhuang and Shenfeng live?"


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor Tianci were shocked at the same time, especially Ye Ling. He suddenly thought that Yin Jiuquan seemed to have mentioned Shenfeng family to himself.


    "Mixed sky bell!" thinking of what Yin Jiuquan said, Ye Ling suddenly thought of why Feng Yu appeared here. That''s because Feng Yu "mixed sky bell" at the supreme god of Feng family.


    "Do you know huntianling?" Ji Guyun looked at Ye Ling in surprise. Huntianling is the treasure of the Phoenix family. How many people have coveted it.


    Just after such a long time, no one has ever got it, so Ji Guyun is very curious about why Ye Ling knows huntianling.


    "I''ve just heard that. Since you know where Jiuyang mountain is, would you please lead the way for me?"


    Ye Ling looks dignified and looks at Ji Guyun''s fist for instructions. The void Jiuyang mountain is a sea of swords and flames, and he is determined to win it.


    Ji Guyun frowned. Seeing ye lingtie''s heart to go to Jiuyang mountain, he could only nod and promise.


    Ye Xiong was confused. He heard that what ye Ling said was just a few words. Before he could ask clearly, he hurried on his way.


    All the way forward, they just flew less than a hundred miles, and the void roared in front. An old man in black was fighting with two evil spirits.


    The old man is very powerful. His accomplishments are eight in Qianlong holy martial arts. The two fierce spirits who fought with him are not as good. They are all four in Qianlong holy martial arts.


    Ye Ling saw that there was a fight ahead, and their faces were strange.


    "We''d better get around here?" niehun offered. What does fighting have to do with them? It''s better to do more than less.


    Emperor Huang and ye Xiong nodded and shook their heads one after another, but ye Ling hesitated, but when he saw that everyone had no intention to intervene, he could only nod slightly and go away.


    "Hum!"


    "A group of villains, turning a blind eye, is what a gentleman does!"


    Ye Ling had just turned around to take a detour. The old man who was fighting with the evil spirit in front suddenly gave a cold hum and deliberately shouted insults at Ye Ling and others.


    "Alas...!"


    "This bad old man dares to insult me. Is he deliberately looking for trouble?"


    When Nirvana heard what the old man said, he immediately became angry and directly turned to glare at the old man in black in front and yelled at him.


    Ye Xiong also looked unhappy. They met the old man by chance and were not familiar at all. Moreover, with the strength of the old man, they had enough to deal with the two evil spirits.


    "Ignore him."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Ling looked strange. She turned her head and glanced at the old man in black. Then she reminded niehun and walked away directly.


    Niehun gnawed his teeth fiercely. Although he was angry, he saw that the old man had no time to be distracted. He simply gave up and turned around to follow Ye Ling.


    "A group of villains who die!"


    Ye Ling and others haven''t gone far. Suddenly, the old man in the rear opened his mouth again and scolded loudly.


    "Old man, is he relying on his old age?"


    Nirvana''s face turned purple when he was angry. A strange old man deliberately felt sorry for them, which made him wonder if the old man was sick?


    "Why don''t we go and help him?" the emperor was a little softhearted. Seeing that the old man really couldn''t support himself, he asked Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "Human face and beast heart, don''t you see the identity of the old man?"


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor said, Ye Ling sneered and turned to look at the old man in black in the distance, deliberately reminding everyone.

 Chapter 1161

    The old man in black began to insult Ye Ling and others, but he made the emperor feel a little sorry, so he was soft in heart and wanted to come forward to help.


    Ye Ling smiled coldly and looked at the old man in black in the distance. In his eyes, the old man in black could kill the two evil spirits, but the old man wanted to show weakness.


    "Ye Ling, what did you mean just now?"


    Ye Xiong was curious. Ye Linggang said it was human face and beast heart, and the person referred to was obviously the old man, but they couldn''t see anything wrong.


    "Don''t sell off, you boy?" Nie Hun looked anxious. They were suddenly scolded by the old man. He was already unhappy, but ye Ling said this sentence without beginning or end.


    Ji Guyun smiled relieved, glanced at Ye Ling, slowly opened his mouth and asked, "how do you see his identity?"


    "Master knows that the old man is strange, but you didn''t say it. Are you deliberately letting us eat sheep and tigers?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. Since Ji Guyun asked himself, he just wanted to know what Ji Guyun meant.


    The old man in front looks like a dog, but fighting with two evil spirits is like a child''s house. There is only sound, and there is no frame of life and death.


    Moreover, Ye Ling felt that there was a hidden anger in the old man. Even if the old man wanted to hide deliberately, it was a secret after all.


    "Sheep into tiger''s mouth?"


    "Your boy really talks nonsense. I just have to be reminded in the future."


    Ji Guyun looks stunned. Suddenly, Ye Ling mistakenly thinks he wants to harm others, which makes him feel greatly wronged. He just wants to teach Ye Ling a lesson and let Ye Ling know how difficult it is to go to Jiuyang mountain.


    "After all, what does this have to do with the old man?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci was a little angry. After listening to Ye Ling''s dialogue for a long time, he didn''t recognize the meaning, but got confused.


    Ye Xiong and others are the same. They frown and look at Ye Ling with some urgency.


    "The blood spirit has the blood spirit king, and the evil spirit naturally has the evil spirit king."


    "That old man, he is the head of the evil spirit. You must not underestimate him. His strength is far more than you see."


    Ji Guyun looked dignified. Seeing that everyone was curious about the identity of the old man, he slowly revealed the unknown background of the old man.


    "The evil spirit king?"


    Niehun was surprised and his face suddenly turned white.


    Both Huang Di and ye Xiong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The name of the evil spirit king proved the old man''s terror.


    "Then let''s go quickly?" the Eastern Emperor Tianci looked tense. After learning the identity of the old man, he immediately eliminated the idea of helping and hurried to urge Ye Ling to leave here.


    "Want to go?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t go away."


    Seeing the emperor''s gift began to worry, Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head. There was an accident to remind several people of the emperor''s gift.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s tone, the Eastern Emperor gave Ye Xiong a gift. Their faces suddenly changed. When they turned and looked back, they saw that the old man disappeared?


    The two evil spirits are eyeing them with a bloody smile.


    "Boy, are you smart enough?"


    Just as the Eastern Emperor Tianci and others were still in shock, suddenly behind them came the voice of the old man just now.


    The people looked pale. Ye Ling was behind his face, raised his hand and touched his nose, looking very calm and calm.


    "Old man, play tricks and think we''ll be afraid of you?"


    Seeing ye Ling so calm, niehun decided that the rear was the old man just now. He simply opened his mouth and angrily drank, and turned to the rear in an instant.


    However, Nirvana had just finished speaking. At the moment he turned around, he was stunned and suddenly appeared a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The Eastern Emperor sent a few people to be surprised. Seeing the exaggerated appearance of Nirvana, it was completely in contrast to Ye Ling''s calm expression.


    The Eastern Emperor gave Ye Xiong and others a look at each other, and then turned to the rear at the same time. When they saw the rear, evil spirits stood in a row in front of themselves. The Eastern Emperor immediately felt that they wanted to strangle Ye Ling.


    So many evil spirits appeared quietly in front of them, which was definitely not a dream, because the old man in black stood in front of many evil spirits and looked at them with a floating face and a smile.


    "I...!" Nirvana was so angry that he was going crazy. He ran into so many evil spirits at once. The weakest one also had the strength of Hongmeng divine martial arts realm. How could he calm down?


    Looking at Ye Ling, he still looked calm and looked directly at the old man of the evil spirit king opposite.


    "I said brother ye, this joke is a little big?" the emperor''s gift twitched at the corners of his mouth, his eyes were full of fear, and looked aside. Ye Ling had some blame.


    "No way."


    "People don''t want us to go. We can only face it calmly."


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. Then she stepped out, looked at the old man and asked, "tell me your background? It took so much effort to play a play for us. It shouldn''t be just testing us, right?"


    "Hum!"


    "You''re the most heartless guy I''ve ever seen."


    "I can''t imagine why I didn''t leave you when I saw a lonely man attacked and turned around and left."


    The old man didn''t answer. Instead, he began to scold Ye Ling and others. He really put himself in public and looked condescending.


    "Conscience is eaten by dogs. What can I give you?"


    "Look at your dress, there should be some humanity, but I''m curious. Why did you block our way?"


    Facing the reprimand, Ye Ling smiled and didn''t care at all. Then she raised her hand and touched her nose, looking up and down curiously at the old man in front of her.


    "Bastard!"


    "Don''t think I''m joking with you."


    "Are you going to be captured, or are you going to wait for me?"


    The old man''s face was cold. When he saw Ye Ling''s appearance that he had never been afraid, he was unhappy in his heart.


    "Can''t you be kicked by a donkey?" Ye Ling said angrily with a frozen look. The frost floating on his face made the whole body surge with lightning, crackling and deafening.


    "Bastard, you''re looking for death!"


    The old man was angry and glared at Ye Ling. The blood light appeared all over his body, and the anger in his body was suddenly released. Then he only met. The old man''s hair was like a hedgehog, and his eyes were bleeding and red.


    "This is the true face of the evil spirit king." Ye Ling narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man with a fierce appearance, deliberately sarcastic.


    Teng!


    After receiving what ye Ling said, the stimulated evil spirit king suddenly jumped into a blood shadow and jumped at Ye Ling like a fierce tiger.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and quickly flew back. He saw the fierce king hit the ground with a punch.


    Boom!


    The ground is sunken and dusty.


    Ye Ling suddenly shook her arms and thundered like a tsunami towards the evil king.


    The ferocious king looked ferocious. He clenched his fists and swept the air. The thunder burst and rolled back.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Ling looked cold. When he saw the lightning turn back, he was shocked, the thunder light splashed everywhere, and the thunder swept away.


    Poof!


    The evil spirit king retreated and vomited blood. Ye Ling could not suffer the shock. His body was forced back and barely stood firm.


    "Up! No one left!"


    The evil spirit king was furious. He was injured in Ye Ling''s hand. His fangs floated on his face. At the command, he saw the evil spirits swarming in the rear.


    Ji Guyun and the emperor''s gift stepped out at the same time, chose to strike first and did their best to kill the evil spirit.


    Emperor Huang, Nirvana, falling soul and purple moon were unwilling to be outdone. They fought with the evil spirit in an instant, and the scene fell into chaos in an instant.


    "Haven''t you found the reason yet?"


    Seeing Ji Guyun and others fall into a fight, Ye Ling frowns and quickly sends a voice to ask the boundless blood in her body.


    Ye Ling always believed that there must be something valued by the evil spirit king here, so as soon as they got close to here, they were regarded as the inevitable target by the evil spirit king.


    "No, maybe the answer lies in the evil spirit king."


    Blood boundless responded. He surveyed all around and found nothing unusual.


    "On him?" Ye Ling''s face was ugly. The fierce king opposite was very strong. If you want to find the answer from him, you have to kill him.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling hesitated, the evil king opposite suddenly turned into blood light, as fast as lightning, and slammed his fist at Ye Ling.


    The evil spirit king struck with a fist. Ye Ling was unwilling to be outdone. The thunder light in his right hand flashed, and the nine thunder sky monument swept up in an instant.


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed everywhere, the blood light broke up, and Ye Ling and the evil spirit king flew back at the same time.


    However, just when ye Ling wondered why the other evil spirit king was not afraid of his thunder power, Ye Ling suddenly saw a purple thunder flash in the center of the evil spirit king''s eyebrow opposite.


    "Lei Fu?" Ye Ling was surprised. He knew the purple thunder light. He had seen it in Jiuli and others. It was the thunder Fu of Tianlong sect.


    "I see."


    "The evil spirit king is not simple. He is protected by thunder talisman. It seems that the power of nine thunder can''t do much damage to him."


    When ye Ling learned that there was thunder talisman in the evil spirit king, he had to pay more attention to it.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling made a decisive move and cut the dragon sword in the air. Thousands of swords turned into sword rain. The attack area was very extensive.


    The look of the evil spirit king changed greatly. In the face of the sword rain, he ran around like a street mouse.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling saw the right time and suddenly took off the dragon sword in her hand. She saw a purple light cut through the void and stabbed the evil king opposite who had not yet stabilized his body.


    The evil spirit king saw that the event was bad. Facing the unavoidable situation, he chose to wave his arms to meet him and protect the vital points of his chest.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed into the sky, and the evil spirit king broke it directly with his hand.


    "Die!"


    The evil spirit king was seriously injured. Before he could react, Ye Ling suddenly flew close to him. When he raised his hand to the sky, the blood light condensed and the evil spirit was amazing.


    Boom!


    The burial coffin fell from the sky, swept the blood light, and suddenly roared to the opposite evil king!


    "Ah...!"


    The burial coffin fell, and a scream came directly from the evil king opposite.

 Chapter 1162

    Boom!


    The burial coffin fell with one blow, and the evil spirit king screamed in an instant.


    Poof!


    The evil spirit king didn''t explode and died, but he vomited blood and flew out.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked solemn, cold and terrible. Before the evil king could breathe, Ye Ling waved the burial coffin and blasted it to the front.


    The ferocious king looked ferocious and his red blood eyes were like a torch. When he saw Ye Ling''s strike approaching, the thunder symbol in his eyebrow suddenly burst into thunder.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt flew out in an instant and returned the coffin near.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retreated and looked at the evil king opposite.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning from the thunder amulet on the evil spirit king''s forehead, he was so terrible that he couldn''t resist.


    "Nine Heavenly God thunder?"


    "How did you get that thunder sign?"


    Mr. Ye Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, looked coldly at the evil king opposite, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you know Lei Fu?"


    "It seems that my eyes are right. You are the one who passed on."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, the evil spirit king opposite insisted on Ye Ling''s identity. The man in his mouth was undoubtedly the one who let him get the thunder Fu.


    The opposite Ye Ling heard that the God of death was a little strange. The blood spirit king, the king of all souls and the evil spirit king in front of him all mentioned the man.


    However, Ye Ling is still confused about who that person is. Although she has some speculation in her heart, it is difficult to believe, or even impossible.


    "He gave you the thunder charm?" Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. The thunder charm has a strong thunder power, which contains the nine heavenly gods. The thunder is a powerful thunder, which can not be obtained by ordinary people.


    "Hum!"


    "Give it to me? He''ll have milk. So kind?"


    The evil spirit king angrily hummed, and then looked ferocious. When he raised his hand, a blood light appeared in the palm. The blood light floated a stone tablet, which exuded amazing thunder power.


    "I got the thunder talisman from this stele!" the evil spirit king stared at Ye Ling and frankly told Ye Ling the answer.


    Ye Ling''s face was very strange when she saw the stone tablet. The stone tablet was very similar to the jiulei Tianbei in her hand.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling wondered. The evil spirit king got the jiulei Tianbei?


    "You can grab it and have a look."


    "I think this nine thunder sky monument should be of great help to you."


    When ye Ling was surprised and puzzled, the blood in her body was boundless, and she suddenly opened her mouth to remind her,


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little cold. She turned to Ji Guyun and others. Seeing that they were still fighting with the evil spirit, he couldn''t waste his time here.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Linggang decides to do his best. The evil spirit king comes first. The nine thunder sky monument in his hand is like holding thunder and slamming at Ye Ling.


    "You''re looking for death!" seeing that the evil spirit king used the power of thunder, he immediately became angry. When he shouted angrily, he immediately shook his arm and waved it. Nine thunder flew into the sky, like a tsunami.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound was loud and earth shaking, and the terrible thunder and fire splashed everywhere. The opposite evil king flew backward, bleeding in his mouth, but he was not afraid.


    "Thunder out!"


    The evil spirit king suddenly shouted angrily, and the nine thunder Tianbei in his hand flew out in an instant, turned into a thunderbolt, and ran through the heart of Ye Ling''s eyebrows opposite the thunder.


    Ye Ling''s pupils widened, the purple light in the middle of her eyebrows flashed, and a purple thunder flew out.


    Boom!


    The thunder light splashed everywhere, the evil spirit king flew, and the nine thunder sky stele became dim and fell to the ground with a pop.


    When the evil king saw it, he hurried forward to put it away. But ye Ling smiled coldly. Suddenly, he waved his hand and the Dragon Sword broke through the air.


    Poof!


    The blood light splashed, the evil spirit king was directly fixed in the air, the thunder symbol in the center of the eyebrow was broken, and there was a loud noise in the body. I saw the evil spirit king burst in an instant.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, without hesitation, hurried close to the jiulei Tianbei on the ground, raised his hand and grabbed it in his hand.


    Hiss!


    Before Ye Ling could see it clearly, jiulei Tianbei suddenly melted in Ye Ling''s palm, turned into a purple light, flew into Ye Ling''s body and integrated into jiulei Tianbei.


    Buzz!


    After Ye Ling absorbed the purple light, there was a buzzing sound, but the smell of jiulei Tianbei doubled.


    "This...?" Ye Ling was surprised. He felt that the nine thunder sky stele was so powerful that he was surprised. He quickly raised his hand and called out the nine thunder sky stele. He saw a strange Rune on the nine thunder sky stele.


    Yes, that''s the key to multiply the power of jiulei Tianbei. This is a thunder symbol, as if it is a part of jiulei Tianbei.


    "It seems that the nine thunder stele is not complete."


    "That man is probably the real owner of jiulei Tianbei."


    When ye Ling was shocked, he suddenly opened his mouth. He was suspicious. Only after jiulei Tianbei absorbed the jiulei Tianbei of the evil spirit king did he dare to determine that his guess was right.


    "Zhan Wuji, is he still alive?"


    "That is to say, he in Qiongyu''s mouth means Zhan Wuji?"


    Ye Ling can''t believe it. Zhan Wuji, the founder of Tianlong sect, who has been rumored to have fallen, is still alive, and is in this ancient battlefield.


    This is unacceptable. Zhan Wuji was already powerful and outrageous in those years. He can absorb the nine thunder outside the sky and create a historical star. He is also the leader of the Kowloon universe.


    These great men with great achievements are still alive. We can imagine how powerful they are now?


    Ye Ling''s heart was surging at the moment. He naturally wanted to see such a big man. He even guessed that Zhan Wuji might have been comparable with the blood god in those days.


    After restoring calm and determining that the person is Zhan Wuji, Ye Ling decides to trace Zhan Wuji and find the ancestor of Tianlong sect.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked down at the nine thunder stele in her hand. A cold smile arose from the corners of her mouth, which turned into a virtual shadow and rushed forward to attack the evil spirits of Gu Yun and others.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling shot violently. The nine thunder sky monument in her hand was radiant. With one blow, the evil spirit had nowhere to escape. In an instant, she was killed by powerful lightning.


    Ye Ling was delighted to see that jiulei Tianbei was so powerful that it could not be compared with before. It swept all the way directly, such as entering the uninhabited land and killing.


    Poof!


    All the places Ye Ling passed were electro-optic flints, which swept away like falling into madness. The frightened emperor Tianci and others hurried back.


    "Is this boy crazy?" Nie Hun was stunned. He saw Ye Ling killing the evil spirit everywhere. If he entered the uninhabited land, the nine thunder sky monument in his hand fell. The evil spirit burst into pieces in an instant, and there was no residue left.


    "Those who can do more work, his thunder power is terrible, and it''s natural to bomb and kill murderous spirits."


    The emperor''s gift grinned and was able to get away without them. It was naturally a good thing. He was a little excited to see Ye Ling''s vigorous killing.


    The evil spirit has strong strength, but unfortunately, their bodies are controlled by resentment. They have a natural fear of the power of thunder. Therefore, after facing Ye Ling, they are naturally like a lost dog and don''t even have the courage to fight back.


    Ji Guyun was surprised. Seeing that the evil spirit was so vulnerable in front of Ye Ling, he felt whether he was old or not?


    "The boy''s nine thunder stele seems to be more powerful than before?"


    Emperor Huang looked strange. Seeing the power of the nine thunder heaven monument in Ye Ling''s hand, he even noticed the difference.


    "It''s really different."


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Nirvana, ye Xiong and jianzun nodded at the same time. They had some understanding of the power of jiulei Tianbei, but now it seems that jiulei Tianbei is obviously different.


    Boom!


    When they were surprised and puzzled, Ye Ling suddenly hit the top of the nine thunders, and saw the evil spirit running around being hit by lightning at the same time, which suddenly burst into blood mist and disappeared.


    Ye Ling returns strongly. She swims away with lightning. The nine thunder sky monument in her hand is dazzling. When she approaches Ye Xiong and others, the nine thunder sky monument turns into a purple light and flies into Ye Ling''s body and disappears.


    Everyone marveled. Seeing ye Ling''s murderous and menacing appearance, they couldn''t help being thrilled. Ye Ling''s growth was too frightening.


    "Come on, let''s continue to move towards Jiuyang mountain."


    Ye Ling returned without saying a word. She looked at Ji Guyun and urged him directly.


    Ji Guyun looked strange. He frowned at Ye Ling and could only nod. Then he led the people to continue to go forward.


    ¡­¡­


    The world was dark and the battlefield was filled with blood.


    In a continuous mountain range, several figures of Huang Ying appeared here. This place is called "autumn famous mountain", which is the place where the ancestors of Mu Protoss died in battle,


    At the moment, Mu Qing is leading the way, because the terrain here is dangerous, the mountains are rugged, and the interior is in a mess. In order to accurately find the place where the ancestors of Mu Protoss fell, they can only choose to walk on foot.


    "How long will it take?"


    "There is a miasma around here, and the depths are even more dangerous and unpredictable. We don''t want to die here with you."


    Lan Yu frowned and looked forward to look for Feng MuQing. He was always worried about the falling stone of Mu Qing and others, which was intended to provoke an incident.


    "Hum! Who wants you to follow?"


    "My Mu Protoss is that my Mu Qing''s life is enough. I think you''d better do what you should do!"


    Mu Qing heard that his face was very cold. He turned to look at the Lan Yu people behind him and scolded directly. He didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Just wait for you."


    When Mu Qing finished, Huang Ying was disdainful. She responded to Mu Qing and took the lead in turning around and leaving.


    Zixuan and Ziyun looked strange. Huang Ying walked so simply that they didn''t have to ask for trouble here. They looked at Mu Qing in front and flew away from qiumingshan directly.


    But Lan Yu''s face is very ugly. Seeing purple Protoss and Huang Ying, they all choose to go their separate ways. If they still depend here, they are asking for hardship.


    "Good luck!" Lan Yu looked at Mu Qing opposite him and said directly. His tone was very stiff. Then he would quickly turn around and leave with only one family member.


    "Little Lord, they are so ungrateful!" seeing the people leaving, the people behind Mu Qing looked ugly and whispered to Mu Qing.

 Chapter 1163

    Autumn mountain.


    Lan Yu deliberately provoked and made everyone dissatisfied with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing became angry and opened his mouth to drive away the people, but he didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "You know shit!"


    "This is the place where the strong of the Mu Protoss fell. What''s the use of asking them? Is it difficult for them to rob the young master here?"


    Mu Qing was angry and directly turned to glare at the man behind him.


    Naturally, he has his reason for doing so. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. In the face of hot potato, it''s hard not to keep people plotting.


    Seeing that Huang Ying and others left, Mu Qing felt that it was just right for him.


    "The little Lord is wise!"


    Hearing what Mu Qing said, the two people behind him quickly hugged their fists and began to praise.


    "Go!"


    "I have felt the call of my ancestors."


    Mu Qing smiled strangely. Suddenly, he turned and looked at the top of the mountain ahead, and a light was shining in his body. He quickly walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Outside the famous mountain in autumn.


    Ye Jing had just passed through this place when he saw Huang Ying breaking through the air from below.


    "Are they here?"


    Ye Ling is surprised to see that Huang Ying is going forward alone, which can''t help but arouse Ye Ling''s curiosity.


    "Big brother?"


    Ziyue was surprised. She saw her two brothers and people flying to the southwest quickly. She wanted to call, but at the thought of Ye Ling, she resolutely gave up the idea.


    "Are they the kings of ancient gods?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked strange. When he saw that Yuying, he had an inexplicable hostility, so he asked Ye Ling aside.


    "Yes."


    "The woman in red is from the shenhuang family."


    "The others are purple Protoss and blue Protoss... Why didn''t you see the people of Mu Protoss?"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. When confirming one by one, he didn''t see Mu Qing of Mu Protoss?


    "Look at them, aren''t they old?"


    Niehun was surprised and stared at Zixuan and others who disappeared in the distance. He couldn''t help feeling curious.


    "They are not old, but their accomplishments are not weak. They are all the young masters of the royal family. Don''t underestimate them."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and reminded niehun, but he focused his eyes on the autumn famous mountain below, and then released the Yuanshen induction, which made him really feel the breath of Mu Qing.


    "It''s called qiumingshan."


    "It is the burial place of a peerless strong man of Mu Protoss."


    Ji Guyun sees that Ye Ling cares about qiumingshan. He directly tells Ye Ling the origin of this place.


    "The strong man of Mu Protoss died here?" Ye Ling was surprised and let his doubts be solved in an instant. Then he looked at Ji Guyun and asked, "who is the strong man of Mu Protoss? Who was killed?"


    Ye Xiong''s expression was frozen. Ye Ling suddenly asked these questions, which made them curious. At the same time, he looked up at Ji Guyun.


    The purple moon in the rear can''t calm down. She knows the origin of the killed strong man of Mu Protoss, but she didn''t think Mu Qing came for him.


    "It''s me!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Ji Guyun looked a little strange. He didn''t want to mention it, but seeing ye Ling''s appearance, if he didn''t say it, he thought he was pretending on purpose.


    "You?"


    "Elder Ji, did you kill the strong man of Mu Protoss?"


    Niehun, Huang Di and ye Xiong were all surprised. The Mu Protoss was a royal family in ancient times, and their strong enough was the existence of a supreme level.


    Just, looking at Ji Guyun in front of us, it seems that he doesn''t have the ability at all. I wonder if they are so surprised.


    "He killed the man of Mu Protoss?" ziyue was surprised and stared at Ji Guyun. She didn''t know that Ji Guyun was a strong man who survived from ancient times to now.


    If Ji Guyun hadn''t been injured before, it would be difficult to recover his strength. At the moment, he is absolutely powerful and frightening.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Ling looked at Ji Guyun in surprise, suddenly a loud noise came from Qiuming mountain below.


    As soon as they looked frozen, they hurriedly looked down and saw a high mountain collapse in an instant, and a terrible breath rushed into the sky.


    "This... What a strong breath!"


    Ye Xiong and others were surprised. They felt the strong breath from below. They were scared, their faces were pale and their bodies were shaking.


    "It''s the smell of" Mu Xingyun! "


    Ji Guyun suddenly changed his look and felt the strong breath. He insisted that it was the breath of the strong "Mu Xingyun" of the Mu Protoss who had been killed by himself.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Ling looked dignified and looked down for a long time and took the lead in flying away.


    Ye Xiong and others looked a little strange. They felt the horror coming from below, and their hearts inevitably had some resistance.


    Ji Guyun didn''t hesitate and quickly followed Ye Ling behind, because it was the strong man he killed. Now such a strong breath came out again. Naturally, he wanted to see what happened.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling and others entered qiumingshan one after another. Suddenly, a strong airflow came to her face. Ye Ling couldn''t summon lightning to cover her body and forced her into qiumingshan.


    Ji Guyun looked tense and reluctantly followed Ye Ling behind with the gift of the Eastern Emperor, while ye Xiong and jianzun were blocked out, making it difficult to step into the famous autumn mountain.


    "Why is this? Are we blocked out?"


    Nirvana was angry and let him do his best. It was difficult for him to take a step, which made him unwilling. He looked at Ye Ling and others who left in front and asked questions.


    "There''s no way. The air flow is very strong. We can''t resist without certain strength. I think we''d better wait here."


    Ye Xiong chose to give up. In the face of such a powerful force, it is not that they can resist. Moreover, several people of Ye Ling have entered the foot.


    Emperor Huang can only nod. Even if they force their way in, they may not be able to help Ye Ling.


    Ziyue, who was in the rear, looked a little strange. When she saw that ye Xiong chose to give up, she clenched her teeth and rushed into the front in an instant.


    "Alas?"


    "Is this girl deliberately angry with us?"


    Nirvana was stunned. Seeing the purple moon rushing directly into the front, he was not afraid of the airflow. He was angry and complained.


    "Angry with you? Her cultivation is in the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong. I think you are jealous."


    The emperor frowned and turned to look at nirvana. He deliberately began to satirize. The purple moon''s cultivation is far above them, and it is normal to be able to resist the threat of air flow.


    "Hum!"


    Nie Hun stared at the emperor and snorted coldly. His expression was very dissatisfied.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun looked at each other. They couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling bitterly. They all lamented that they were inferior.


    ¡­¡­


    In the famous autumn mountain, Ye Ling and Ji Guyun forced their way in. On the top of a mountain below, a white light flashed, and they hurried to approach.


    Stepping into the top of the mountain, I saw gravel everywhere, and two men in silver armor lying on the ground with blood all over.


    Ye Ling looked frozen and hurried to the front. When he saw the two men, Ye Ling couldn''t help feeling numb.


    "Do you know them?" when the emperor saw Ye Ling''s strange look, he hurried to ask.


    "They are from the Mu Protoss." Ye Ling frowned, looked up at the direction of white light in front, and slowly said their identity.


    you ''re right.


    These two men are the two strong men of the Mu Protoss who follow Mu Qing, but they are bleeding in their seven orifices, their spirits have long been destroyed, and their strength has been consumed.


    "Mu Protoss?"


    "Didn''t you say there were three of them?"


    "Is the other man still alive?"


    The Eastern Emperor was surprised. He couldn''t help looking down at the two people who died at his feet. He was also surprised in his heart.


    "I don''t know whether to live or not, but my intuition tells me that there will be big trouble."


    Ye Ling shook her head in a dignified tone. He was not alarmist. Because he felt a strong will recovering.


    "Isn''t... He''s not dead?" Ji Guyun looked surprised and stared at the direction of the white light in front. He couldn''t be sure for a while.


    Boom!


    Just when ye Ling and others were surprised, there was a loud noise in front of them. A high mountain in front of them burst into pieces, smoke billowed into the sky, and a powerful breath suddenly came to his face.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling several people were shocked backward, and each nearly flew out.


    "Ha ha...!"


    Before a few people could see everything ahead, suddenly a cold laughter came, and then the silver light flickered in the sky, bright and dazzling as stars.


    There was a figure floating there. The man was dressed in hair and his silver armor was shining, and the smell of terror burst out from the human body.


    Ye Ling looks tight and stares at the figure above. At the moment of seeing this person, Ye Ling is shocked.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Ye Ling exclaimed in surprise. The man in the sky was Mu Qing Ye Ling was looking for.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s body strength is terrible, his face is cold, and his eyes are like stars.


    "Mu Xingyun!"


    Ji Guyun saw Mu Qing for a moment and called Mu Qing Mu Xingyun.


    He didn''t recognize the wrong person. At the moment, Mu Qing is no longer himself. The yuan God in his body is mu Xingyun, the fallen strong man of Mu Protoss.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The strong man of the Mu Protoss is not dead? Does the Mu Protoss just let Mu Qing die and let the strong man of the Mu Protoss regain his flesh?"


    Just felt the purple moon, the moment she saw Mu Qing, she was scared and turned pale. She couldn''t accept this fact at all.


    She was right.


    Even after his death, Mu Qing would not think that he had been cheated and became a substitute for others.


    "That brother them?" seeing Mu Qing''s end, ziyue''s face suddenly turned pale, because she thought of her brother Zixuan and Ziyun.


    "What a cruel heart."


    "No wonder father, they want to choose us. It turns out that all this is to take back the ancestors who died in the ancient battlefield!"


    Ziyue finally understood all this at the moment. Each of the three royal families had a ghost fetus. She would rather sacrifice them than bring back the strong of all ethnic groups.


    "Pity this Mu Qing. I thought I would get a great chance, but unexpectedly I became a substitute for others!"


    Ye Ling sneered. After listening to the words of the purple moon above, he naturally realized what kind of ambition the ancient gods held.

 Chapter 1164

    Mu Qingtu''s wedding clothes were calculated by his father.


    I thought it was a great fortune, but I didn''t know that Mu Qing was a utensil of the Mu Protoss when he returned, carrying the props for the return of the strong of the Mu Protoss.


    Ziyue''s face is as pale as paper. After knowing everything in front of her, she can''t accept this fact, because she thinks of her brother Zixuan and others.


    After Ye Ling saw everything in front of him, he really felt sorry for Mu Qing. Similarly, he was very dissatisfied with Mu Protoss.


    He dared to do such a sneaky thing under his eyes, sacrificing his ego, which was their great event.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. I see that the Mu Protoss is not as good as a beast."


    Ye Ling glared at Mu Qing, who was lost by Mu Xingyun above, and felt that her strength was growing rapidly. Her accomplishments reached the nine peaks of Qianlong holy martial arts.


    "Master Ji, how strong was Mu Xingyun''s cultivation before his death?"


    Ye Ling looked dignified and didn''t dare to make a move easily. He turned to look at Ji Guyun, who showed a surprised face, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Mu Xingyun''s accomplishments before his death?"


    "He is the first person of the Mu Protoss and the founder of one of the three royal families. In ancient times, his cultivation was at the peak of" Nirvana mixed martial realm "


    Ji Guyun looked tense. When he mentioned Mu Xingyun, his eyes were full of cold, because Ji Guyun was also in this state.


    Nirvana mixed martial arts is a great realm beyond the holy martial arts of Qianlong. Those who enter this realm have the power of Nirvana, and the soul will never die and live forever in the world.


    It is precisely because Mu Xingyun''s cultivation reached Nirvana mixed martial arts, so he can survive to this day and successfully take Mu Qing''s body for himself.


    "Mu Protoss founder?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and made it for a long time. Mu Xingyun was the ancestor of Mu Protoss. His combat power must be terrible.


    It''s no wonder that the Mu Protoss did everything to call back their ancestors with Mu Qing. If such a powerful guy goes out of the ancient battlefield, who else can resist in Kowloon?


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling looked dignified and wondered whether to take the opportunity to get rid of Mu Xingyun. Suddenly, a silver light came from the sky.


    "Be careful!" seeing the silver light from the air raid, the Eastern Emperor Tianci rushed to Ye Ling. He hurriedly opened his mouth and reminded Ye Ling. With a wave of his arm, the golden light exploded and the Dragon claws hit the sky.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift vomited blood. Although he blocked the attack of silver light, he still suffered a serious impact. His right arm was dripping with blood. His body flew out for several feet and knelt on one knee.


    When ye Ling saw that he was hurt, he quickly looked up and looked up at the sky. However, before he could see everything clearly, a silver light came in an instant.


    "Ah... Poof!" Ye Ling could not avoid. When she screamed, she even had a silver long gun in her chest. The severe pain made Ye Ling look ferocious and her mouth bloody.


    "Nebula gun!"


    Ji Guyun opened his eyes and looked at the silver long gun in front of Ye Ling''s chest. He actually recognized the origin of the gun.


    The nebula gun is mu Xingyun''s supreme magic weapon. It has the power of haunting. Killing and killing are invisible.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee and looked ferocious and terrible. How could he think that the other party would strike first and kill him one after another?


    Biting his teeth, Ye Ling reached out to pull out the nebula gun. Suddenly, the nebula gun on his chest suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    Poof!


    The nebula gun pierced Ye Ling''s body by itself, and Ye Ling''s eyes widened, his face was instantly pale, and his deep hands were shaking.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ji Guyun, ziyue and the emperor''s gift changed their faces at the same time. They quickly flew close to each other. When they saw Ye Ling''s gloomy look, they were also flustered and at a loss.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling was seriously injured and his life was hanging on the line. A cold wind suddenly hit his face. Ji Guyun, ziyue and the emperor''s gift hurriedly looked up and looked straight ahead.


    I saw a shining man slowly stepping into the air.


    This man is wearing disheveled hair and has a strong breath in his body. His cultivation is to achieve Nirvana and mixed martial arts. He is Mu Qing who was lost.


    "Mu Xingyun!"


    Ji Guyun''s face was very cold, and he stepped forward to look at Mu Xingyun.


    "Hum! It''s really a narrow road for friends. I even let you die!"


    Mu Xingyun looked at Ji Guyun with a sneer on his face. His eyes narrowed slightly, emitting cold light and a hoarse wind sound, which was extremely sharp and harsh.


    "I really regret that I should have let you die completely!"


    Ji Guyun gnawed his teeth hard and regretted thousands of things in his heart. His carelessness has become a disaster now, which makes him feel thorny.


    "Regret is useless?"


    "Why did your strength become so weak? Or did you take the initiative to come to me to atone for your death?"


    Mu Xingyun sneered at Shen Ren and looked up and down at Ji Guyun. He saw that Ji Guyun''s strength was not as good as before. Instead, he felt that heaven could help me.


    "Atonement?"


    "I came to see if your bones were rotten. They were broken by the way!"


    Ji Guyun was angry. When he clenched his hands, his anger ignited. When he waved his hand, the bloody sword was in his hand, and his killing intention was boiling in an instant.


    "Then I have to thank you."


    "After so many years, you can still remember me. It seems that I should catch up with you?"


    Mu Xingyun sneered and shook his head. Although he has lost Mu Qing and absorbed the power of the two ethnic groups, so that he can barely cultivate and enter Nirvana mixed martial arts, he thinks it is more than enough to deal with Ji Guyun.


    Whoosh!


    Mu Xingyun shot, the stars twinkled, and his figure was so fast that people were scared and scared.


    Ji Guyun looked solemn and cold. He suddenly jumped into the air with a knife. As Mu Xingyun''s old opponent, he naturally knew Mu Xingyun''s means.


    Boom!


    When a knife opened the sky, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. When the blood light diffused, Mu Xingyun unexpectedly flashed over Ji Guyun, with a gloomy smile on his face. He shot down from the sky and quickly stabbed Ji Guyun''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that Ji Guyun was in a bad situation in the distance, the emperor hurried to remind him, which turned into a golden light and slammed into Mu Xingyun.


    Boom!


    Mu Xingyun was shot back, but the emperor''s gift rose with a punch. It was dazzling and powerful.


    "Dragon clan?!" when Mu Xingyun saw the power given by the Eastern Emperor, he saw the identity of the Eastern Emperor at a glance.


    However, just when the Eastern Emperor sent a punch into the air, Mu Xingyun sneered. His body suddenly turned into a silver light, and the reality was in place in an instant.


    "What?!"


    The look of the emperor''s gift changed greatly. Just when he noticed the cold wind coming behind him, Mu Xingyun shot at the back of the emperor''s gift.


    Bang!


    At the moment of lightning flint, Ji Guyun suddenly flew to Mu Xingyun and shot him out with a sudden blow of the blood red sabre in his hand.


    The emperor''s gift was trembling, and a cold sweat appeared on his face.


    "Die!"


    When Mu Xingyun saw that Ji Guyun was bad for him, he immediately became angry, and the silver light in his left hand appeared. Suddenly, he hit Ji Guyun in the air.


    Poof!


    Ji Guyun was caught off guard, spitting blood at his mouth and retreating in panic.


    The emperor''s gift was angry. When he bit his teeth hard, he suddenly turned into a golden dragon. The dragon tail suddenly swept away and instantly shook Mu Xingyun away.


    Regardless of his serious injury, Ji Guyun suddenly waved a knife and immediately suppressed Mu Xingyun, which was difficult to resist.


    In the distance, Ye Ling was pale, bleeding in his mouth, kneeling on one knee, a blood light appeared in his chest, and the wound was repaired quickly.


    "You''re badly hurt." the purple moon on one side saw Ye Ling forcibly repairing her internal injury, resulting in the fall of her internal breath. She couldn''t bear to remind Ye Ling.


    "Heavy?"


    "As long as I don''t die, I still have one breath. I will never watch them work hard for me."


    "You ancient gods can be ruthless and would rather sacrifice their relatives and eliminate humanity. I can''t do it."


    Ye Ling looked up at the purple moon. The tone he said was a little excited, but he just let the purple moon know that he would rather break the jade than leave the tile.


    Ji Guyun and the Eastern Emperor Tianci are bleeding and fighting with all their strength, and how can he calm Ye Ling.


    His blood can''t flow in vain. This is the most oppressive time for Ye Ling. He was hurt like this. If he didn''t kill each other himself, it would be difficult for him to swallow the evil spirit.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling looked at the purple moon, suddenly blood splashed in the sky. He saw the huge dragon body given by the Eastern Emperor, which was pierced by Mu Xingyun.


    "Ow!"


    The emperor of the East raised his head to the sky and screamed. The Dragon fell to the ground quickly. His golden light was dim and his eyes were godless. He was dying.


    Poof!


    Losing the gift of the Eastern Emperor, Mu Xingyun was entangled. Ji Guyun was directly shocked and flew out. It was difficult to resist Mu Xingyun''s attack.


    Ziyue looked confused. After hearing Ye Ling''s words, she even clenched her teeth. Then she flew into the sky and tried her best to help Ji Guyun fight Mu Xingyun and buy time for Ye Ling to repair her injury.


    There was a blood light in Ye Ling''s eyes. The Jiulong war formula in her body operated rapidly, and her whole body strength surged, and the faint breath became strong in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    Just before Ye Ling got up, a scream came from the sky. Ziyue''s right arm was pierced by Mu Xingyun.


    Ji Guyun was pale, his clothes were damaged, and he was still entangled and collided with Mu Xingyun.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling was angry and suddenly rose from the ground into a startling rainbow. Nine thunders flew into the sky and blood was shining like a tiger slamming at Mu Xingyun.


    Boom!


    The thunder broke and sparks splashed.


    Mu Xingyun was instantly shaken back, his whole body was wrapped with purple electricity, crackling and exploding. He saw a wisp of blood overflow from his mouth and his whole body was shining with silver.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ji Guyun''s face showed a surprised look. He was shocked when he looked at Ye Ling near. At the moment, Ye Ling was like a different person. The breath was extremely violent and scared.


    "Give him to me!"


    "You go down first to heal."


    Ye lingleng looks at Ji Guyun and nods slightly. Then he looks at the opposite Mu Xingyun and says to Ji Guyun.


    Ji Guyun was surprised, but looking at Ye Ling, he was not joking. He nodded slightly and said, "be careful!"

 Chapter 1165

    "Arrogance!"


    "You didn''t die after you shot me!"


    Mu Xingyun was cold eyed and his silver armor shone like moonlight, emitting a buzzing sound.


    "It''s your turn to die!"


    Ye Ling angrily scolded, and her voice was very cold. Just as Ji Guyun retreated and left, Ye Ling suddenly stepped out, and the shadow of the sword was flying in the sky.


    The move was unreserved. The terrible sword rain spread all over the void, making Mu Xingyun unavoidable. He quickly waved his Nebula gun to resist the sword rain.


    Bang bang!


    The stars burst, the thunder roared, and Mu Xingyun retreated without fighting back.


    After the disorderly rain and flying flowers, Ye Ling''s figure has not yet appeared. Fierce thunder suddenly roared all over the sky, covering Mu Xingyun in an instant, making it difficult for him to escape.


    Boom, boom!


    The thunder shook the sky, nine thunders flew into the sky, and the loud noise caused a sensation in all directions. The fierce power of thunder instantly made Mu Xingyun smoke. His silver armor was already full of holes.


    Poof!


    Mu Xingyun was injured. When Mu Xingyun vomited blood from his mouth, there was a loud bang. A thunderbolt in the thunder struck instantly. It was very fast and unexpected.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Mu Xingyun suddenly screamed, and the center of his eyebrow was punctured. He saw a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow. The silver light inside was dazzling, and the scream came from his yuan God.


    "Damn bastard!"


    "Dare to blame my God, I will break you into pieces!"


    Mu Xingyun, who was screamed by the yuan God, even clenched his teeth and roared angrily. Then the silver light flashed all over his body. The stars appeared around Ye Ling, and the smell of terror suddenly enveloped the four sides.


    "No! He''s going to play" star kill "!"


    Ji Guyun was angry when he saw Mu Xingyun at the bottom. He showed the blood power of Mu Protoss without reservation, and his face suddenly changed.


    The gift of the eastern emperor turned into a human body. His face was pale and he sat on the ground, staring at Ye Ling in the sky with his eyes full of fear.


    The purple moon has long lost her color. Her little face is like white paper. Looking at Ye Ling in the sky, her little hand is clenching into a fist, which seems to be very worried for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, surrounded by stars, suddenly felt his hair stand upside down. When he didn''t understand, Mu Xingyun suddenly disappeared.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling didn''t have time to respond. Suddenly, two blood holes appeared in his chest. When his look changed greatly, a star burst and a silver spear attacked again.


    Ye Ling''s scalp was numb and hurried to avoid.


    Poof!


    Just at the same time, Ye Ling''s body suddenly shook, and a sharp pain came from behind. The silver gun attacked from behind him, which didn''t give him room to dodge.


    Whoosh!


    At the time of Ye Ling''s pain, the surrounding stars suddenly disappeared, and the sound of breaking the air quickly approached Ye Ling.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Ye Ling was furious, and the thunder came out all over her. The terrible thunder spread in an instant. She only heard the loud noise from all around.


    "Die!"


    When ye Ling resisted the silver guns around him, suddenly there was a surprise in the sky.


    "What!"


    When ye Ling heard this, his look suddenly changed. When he looked up to the sky, Mu Xingyun had stabbed him in the head with a nebula gun.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened. When she was already discouraged, she suddenly knew that the purple electricity was in the air and instantly hit the star cloud gun in Mu Xing''s cloud hand.


    Boom!


    Mu Xingyun failed in one blow. He hurried back, looked coldly and looked directly at the purple moon below.


    you ''re right.


    When ye Ling''s life was on the line, ziyue shot in time, which helped Ye Ling get back a life.


    However, her actions aroused Mu Xingyun''s anger. With the blow just now, he was sure to kill Ye Ling under his Nebula gun.


    "Purple Protoss junior!"


    "You dare to betray the gods. You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard!"


    Mu Xingyun thundered angrily, his eyes were cold and lonely, and he was very dissatisfied with the purple moon.


    Ziyue''s face is pale. In the face of Mu Xingyun''s anger, she doesn''t even have the confidence to reply. She is a member of the purple Protoss. She has repeatedly helped Ye Ling escape.


    "Thank you!"


    When ziyue was confused, Ye Ling suddenly looked at her and nodded her thanks, which made ziyue feel elated and excited.


    "I... what''s the matter with me?" ziyue''s cheeks suddenly turned red like fire. She hurriedly stretched out her hands to cover her hot cheeks and looked at Ye Ling''s eyes, which turned out to be a little docile.


    "Hum!"


    "Scum, how dare you betray the gods? I''ll get rid of you first!"


    Mu Xingyun was furious in the sky. He saw the purple moon without any repentance. When he was angry and gnashed his teeth, he suddenly flew to the purple moon below.


    The purple moon changed her look and hurried back.


    Ji Guyun and the Eastern Emperor Tianci looked frightened and stepped forward to try to stop Mu Xingyun.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing Mu Xingyun rushing towards the purple moon, Ye Ling looked cold in the sky. Suddenly, he waved his arm, and the blood light in his hand burst out. A startling rainbow flew out, and the terrible Qi surged out.


    Mu Xingyun noticed that it was wrong. He quickly turned and looked at the sky. He saw the blood light coming, and the smell made him afraid.


    Boom!


    "Poof!" Mu Xingyun was hit by the blood light and fell directly to the ground.


    When he looked up, the sky burial coffin appeared out of thin air, and a huge bloody hand suddenly fell from the sky.


    "This... Blood god!"


    Mu Xingyun''s eyes widened. When he saw the bloody hand, his frightened body was shaking and had forgotten to dodge.


    Boom!


    With a bloody hand blow, Mu Xingyun''s body burst into pieces and turned into blood mist. A silver light inside tried to escape into the void.


    "Want to run!" ye Lingmei frowned, suddenly shouted angrily, waved his hand, and the thunder flew out in an instant.


    "Ah...!" the thunder struck on the silver light, only heard a scream, and Mu Xingyun''s yuan God instantly disappeared.


    Ji Guyun saw that the original God of Mu Xingyun was destroyed. He hurried forward to confirm. After all, he was careless for a moment, which gave Mu Xingyun a chance to revive.


    However, when Ji Guyun was close to Mu Xingyun and the yuan God was broken, a silver light suddenly appeared.


    Ji Guyun''s look has changed greatly and he hasn''t had time to dodge.


    Poop!


    The silver light pierced Ji Guyun''s mouth in an instant, and Ji Guyun''s body burst to pieces.


    "Master!"


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that Ji Guyun was suddenly killed, he became angry and shook the void in front with his palm.


    Boom!


    The void burst into pieces, and a ray of silver light broke through the void quickly.


    When the purple moon saw it below, its purple eyes suddenly flashed, and a purple electricity flew out, hitting the silver light accurately.


    Boom!


    "Traitor...!"


    The silver light burst and a weak voice came out.


    Ye Ling frowned and stepped close quickly. After feeling that there was no breath of Mu Xingyun around, he was relieved.


    Ye Ling''s face was very gloomy after calming down, but his carelessness killed Ji Guyun.


    Even if he wants to revive Ji Guyun, I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do.


    Because Ji Guyun''s is very clean and tidy, even there is no residue left. Moreover, with Qingfeng''s strength, he may not be able to do it, so Ye Ling feels ashamed.


    The emperor of the East shook his head and sighed. Ji Guyun''s death was really oppressive enough. He was killed by a dying Mu Xingyun, which made people feel speechless and can only sympathize with him.


    Ziyue''s face was pale. Fortunately, all this was dangerous. Just at the thought of Mu Xingyun''s traitor before she died, it was difficult for her to calm her mood.


    Boom!


    When everything returned to calm, a silver light suddenly flew out of the void. I saw the nebula gun directly fall to the ground and inserted in front of the emperor''s gift.


    Ye Ling was surprised that the nebula gun was really terrible. He almost died under the nebula gun.


    When ziyue saw the nebula gun, she couldn''t stop trying to take it for herself. She just saw that the nebula gun fell in front of the emperor''s gift, and she couldn''t go to rob it.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift frowned and looked at the nebula gun in front of him. He was quite surprised and said, "does this gun have fate with me? This gun can break my dragon body and stain my dragon blood. It seems that it is up to me."


    "Take it if you want."


    "No one will argue with you. Is it necessary to pretend?"


    Ye Ling stepped in and heard the feeling of the emperor''s gift. She looked left and right for fear that someone would rob him.


    "You... Brother ye, you still have the face to say me?"


    "If you get angry earlier, can we hurt and die?"


    The old face of the emperor''s gift turned red. Suddenly, he was so sarcastic by Ye Ling. He naturally felt unhappy in his heart, so he said casually.


    Ye Ling heard that his face was cold and terrible. Would he like to see all this?


    Mu Xingyun was so cruel that he almost died.


    When fighting with Mu Xingyun, if ziyue hadn''t saved herself in time, I''m afraid he would be the one to die at the moment.


    Ji Guyun''s death was completely unexpected. However, people can''t come back to life after death. The emperor of the East joked about the dead, which is indeed too much.


    "Ye Ling, I''m afraid my two brothers don''t know what will happen to them. I... I want to find them."


    Ye Ling glared at the emperor''s gift, but ziyue hurried forward to speak. She had been worried about her two brothers.


    Seeing the consequences of Mu Qing, she also saw her cruel father and the intention of the three royal families.


    However, she couldn''t watch her two brothers become substitutes for others, so she had to save them as much as possible.


    "The idea is good."


    "Do you know where they went?"


    "And can you find them alive with you?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned, looked at ziyue, raised her hand, touched her nose and nodded slightly. Then she asked ziyue what she said, but ziyue never thought about it.


    The ancient battlefield is vast. If you blindly look for several people in Zixuan, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The most important thing is that Ji Guyun has just died. Based on their understanding of the ancient battlefield, they are headless flies.


    "I... I just know that my two brothers are going to" Fuyun mountain. "


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the purple moon also turned red like fire. Zhang Wei''s lips showed a face of pleading. He looked at Ye Ling and said, "will you help me?"

 Chapter 1166

    The purple moon looks at Ye Ling with begging eyes. At the moment, she is like the sky is falling. Helpless, she can only plead with Ye Ling.


    She only knows Ye Ling. She won''t believe anyone except ye Ling. It''s the first time she''s seen Ye Ling''s words for so long.


    At first, ziyue was forced by Ye Ling to follow her. She thought Ye Ling would plot against her. However, when she saw the women around Ye Ling, she thought Ye Ling didn''t see herself and mistakenly thought Ye Ling was a romantic.


    Only in the past few years of Ye''s family, she saw that Ye Ling only talked and laughed with those women and did not stay with any women. She knew that Ye Ling had his principles.


    Similarly, she saw that Ye Ling could be desperate for tianlongzong and go through fire and water for her friends. This kind of loving and righteous person is worthy of her trust.


    She felt guilty. She was not human, but she wanted to beg Ye Ling, an irrelevant human, to help her. It seemed a little whimsical.


    Ziyue looks at Ye Ling. When she speaks her heart, she regrets for a moment. She simply shakes her head and doesn''t force Ye Ling.


    "Yes."


    "I promise to help you, even if I repay you for saving my life just now."


    When ziyue was discouraged and didn''t hold much hope, opposite Ye Ling suddenly promised herself.


    "Really?" ziyue was surprised. She looked at Ye Ling and hurried to confirm whether she had heard the illusion.


    "Yes, I agree to your request."


    "But I''m going to talk about it first. I''m just trying my best, but I can''t guarantee it''s still in time."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose, and responded firmly to ziyue, but he didn''t want ziyue to hold too much hope.


    After all, Zixuan and others have been gone for so long. Even if they are found, everything may be a foregone conclusion, and even bring themselves a lot of trouble.


    "Brother ye, I don''t like your point."


    "Yes, why should purple moon be afraid?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looks strange. He looks at Ye Ling with some dissatisfaction. Ye Ling''s tone is really unpleasant.


    "No way."


    "The greater the hope, the greater the wind blow. I''m just for her good."


    Ye Ling looked strange, glanced at the gift of the Eastern Emperor, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was just trying to give himself room.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure you won''t let me down."


    The purple moon looked positive and looked at Ye Ling nodding solemnly. She believed ye Ling and her own eyes.


    "Well, put away your booty and let''s go back."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly and didn''t say much. She looked at the Eastern Emperor''s gift to remind her.


    The Eastern Emperor gave him a smile. The nebula gun is not his booty, but he can keep it for Ye Ling for the time being.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of the Eastern Emperor''s gift, the nebula gun instantly flew into his palm. When it was slightly waved, a mysterious force crossed the void.


    "You have found the treasure."


    "The nebula gun is the treasure of Mu Protoss. It is regarded as a chaotic magic weapon. It is a magic weapon formed by Mu Xingyun by condensing the blood power in his body, absorbing the chaotic Qi of heaven and earth, and integrating into the power of stars."


    Seeing the Eastern Emperor''s gift holding the nebula gun, the purple moon showed an envious look and directly introduced the origin of the nebula gun.


    "Oh?"


    "You know a lot?"


    The Eastern Emperor was surprised. How could he know the origin of the nebula gun.


    Chaos divine weapon is the same level as the supreme divine weapon of Terran, and this kind of divine weapon is honed over countless years and accumulated bit by bit with the holder.


    This kind of magic weapon is rare in the world. Only those ancient giants can have it, so ziyue is right. The gift of the Eastern Emperor is to find the treasure.


    "I''m still good to you?" Ye Ling glanced at the nebula gun in the hand of the Eastern Emperor. She was reluctant to give up, but she still didn''t take it to heart. Instead, she deliberately showed off her generosity to the Eastern Emperor.


    "Hum!"


    "Your boy is trying to please me and work hard for you."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci stared at Ye Ling coldly, showing a look of no gratitude, and directly put the star cloud gun into his bag.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the famous autumn mountains.


    Ye Xiong and jianzun looked dignified. After being blocked outside the famous autumn mountain, they never tried again.


    However, when they saw the smoke filled the interior of Qiuming mountain and blocked their sight, they couldn''t calm down.


    "The air flow has disappeared. Why don''t we go in and have a look?" Nirvana lingered for a long time and felt that the breath below had disappeared. He frowned and looked at Ye Xiong and proposed.


    "Wait."


    "In case there is danger inside, we go in and make trouble for Ye Ling."


    Ye Xiong shook his head. He also wanted to go in, but in order to avoid distracting Ye Ling, he chose to wait here.


    "After such a long time, even if you fight again, there should be a movement, shouldn''t you?"


    "Look! There''s not even a bird singing down here. Instead, you can''t see anything by the fog. Don''t you worry about Ye Ling?"


    Niehun doesn''t understand. Ye Xiong is also Ye Ling''s ancestor. He is so worried about Ye Ling''s safety, which makes him angry.


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    "Anyone can have something, but ye Ling will have something."


    Jianzun looked at Nirvana coldly and deliberately scolded. They knew what ye Ling did best.


    Ye Ling was safe and sound when he was in the Dragon region. It''s nothing to say here. The most important thing is that they know that Ye Ling is not fighting alone.


    Huang Di and Luo Hun shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They were very curious about Nirvana Hun''s burning appearance. Nirvana Hun seemed to care more about Ye Ling than they did.


    When they laughed at nirvana, suddenly there was a black light approaching them in the distance.


    "I was chased and killed, but they hid here talking and laughing!"


    In the black light, Feng Yu''s body emerged. His clothes were seriously damaged, his face was pale, and his eyes were like a fire, which made him quite angry.


    "I see where you''re going!"


    Feng Yu just stopped and was wondering why he saw only Ye Xiong and no Ye Ling. Suddenly, a cold roar came from the rear.


    "Damn it!" when Feng Yu gnashed his teeth and glared at the rear, he came quickly with a black light on his face, and the man who chased him was the king of all souls.


    you ''re right!


    The strength of the king of all souls is very strong. Feng Yu can''t resist at all, so Feng Yu fled in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the king of all souls chased him all the way.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu quickly turns around, turns into black light and goes straight to Ye Xiong and others in front.


    "No!"


    When Feng Yu quickly approached, ye Xiong and Jian Zun noticed that they were wrong at the same time. When they quickly turned around, they saw Feng Yu''s face showing a grim smile and suddenly a palm in the air.


    Boom!


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Fengyu sneaks in and blows Ye Xiong and others off guard. They scream and spit blood and fly out. Then Fengyu takes the opportunity to turn into black light and escape into the famous autumn mountain below.


    When ye Xiong and others stabilized their bodies, they saw the king of all souls suddenly approaching.


    "It''s you!"


    When the king of spirits came, he wanted to continue chasing Fengyu. However, when he saw Ye Xiong and others, he chose to stop.


    Because he recognized Ye Xiong and others, he thought of Ke Ye Ling.


    He was annoyed by Ye Ling when the king of all souls chose to take away the nine springs of Yin.


    "Yin Jiuquan!"


    Ye Xiong and others were suddenly hit by Feng Yu. Their faces were pale and their mouths were bleeding.


    After they reacted, they saw Yin Jiuquan standing in front of them, and the phoenix feather had long disappeared without a trace.


    "Where did the damn Fengyu go?" Nirvana saw Yin Jiuquan appear. He didn''t care. Instead, he looked around looking for the shadow of Fengyu.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun are tense. They see that the eyes of Yin Jiuquan are full of hostility. The most important thing is that Yin Jiuquan''s body emits hostility.


    Huang Di and Luo Hun also noticed something wrong. Seeing the red blood eyes and cold look of the nine Yin springs, they couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    "Yin Jiuquan, what are you doing here if you don''t go after Feng Yu?"


    Nie Hun frowned and was already full of fire. He saw Yin Jiuquan staring at them maliciously, which made him dissatisfied.


    If it weren''t for Yin Jiuquan, how could Fengyu escape here and hurt them by Fengyu''s sneak attack?


    Nirvana had just finished, and suddenly felt something wrong. Yin Jiuquan looked at him directly, his eyes full of kindness.


    "He may not be Yin Jiuquan."


    When niehun was stunned and stared at the nine springs of Yin, ye Xiong behind him said a deep voice to remind niehun.


    Hearing what ye Xiong said, niehun couldn''t help looking ugly. He hurried back, stared at Yin Jiuquan and asked, "who are you?"


    "Yell at me for a while and ask who I am?"


    The king of all souls hooked his lips and smiled with a cold and terrible smile. When he narrowed his eyes and looked at nirvana, he even approached nirvana.


    "The sound?"


    Nirvana was surprised. Ye Xiong and jianzun were surprised. The voice from Yin Jiuquan was actually the voice of the king of all souls.


    "You lost the nine springs of Yin!" Ye Xiong asked the king of all souls opposite with a frightened face and fear.


    "Don''t be so ugly."


    "He is willing to give his body to the king."


    "Tell me, why isn''t Ye Ling with you?"


    The king of all souls shook his head and sneered. When he approached Ye Xiong and others, he asked Ye Ling''s whereabouts in a cold voice.


    "Are you looking for Ye Ling?"


    Knowing that the hostility of the king of all souls is directed at Ye Ling, ye Xiong and jianzun look tense. At the moment, Ye Ling is still in the famous autumn mountain, and their life and death are not known. Naturally, they will not tell the king of all souls the whereabouts of Ye Ling.


    "What you don''t say, I''ll let you all die here. I don''t believe him. Ye Ling won''t come back to you!"


    The king of all souls scolded coldly, narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly opened his eyes, and then made a decisive move. With a wave of his arms, the yellow spring filled the sky, a little blood light emerged, turned into a virtual shadow, and jumped at Ye Xiong and others in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun shot quickly. Huang Di, Nirvana and Luo Hun were a little passive. Their blood shadow strength was very strong, forcing them to retreat and unable to parry at all.

 Chapter 1167

    Poof!


    Blood splashed over the famous mountains in autumn.


    The king of all souls hit Ye Xiong and others in an instant. The power of the huangquan road under his control was amazing. The internal blood shadow rushed out and directly injured Ye Xiong and others.


    Niehun''s chest is bloody, the emperor''s arm is bloody, but his face is like white paper. If the emperor and niehun hadn''t resisted the blood shadow attack for her, she wouldn''t be intact.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun are fighting against the power of the yellow spring. Their faces are dignified, their faces are pale, and their bodies are trembling.


    The king of all souls frowned, suddenly waved his arm, his huge hand was in the air, and a palm came in a flash.


    Boom!


    When the palm fell, ye Xiong and others on the opposite side were instantly blown out, and their mouths were drenched with blood.


    "Tell me, where is Ye Ling!"


    The king of spirits thundered, and stepped abruptly close to Ye Xiong. He looked cold and terrible, and his anger was as fierce as the roar of wild animals.


    Ye Xiong and others looked pale. Facing the injury of the king of spirits, they kept going backwards, but no one spoke to mention the whereabouts of Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "You are very loyal. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, let me take you on the road!"


    The king of all souls didn''t say when he saw Ye Xiong and others. Such a hard bone made him angry.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the king of all spirits moved his heart to kill, suddenly a silver light flashed in front of him.


    Poof!


    A bloody mouth appeared on the chest of the king of all souls. When the blood gushed, the silver light attacked again and stabbed the king of all souls'' eyebrows in an instant.


    The king of spirits changed greatly. He didn''t take into account the wound and quickly flew back.


    Ye Xiong and others, after all, the silver light appeared so timely, but they were puzzled. Who was saving them?


    Shua!


    When they were surprised, a figure appeared out of thin air and blocked in front of Ye Xiong and others.


    "A gift from the Eastern Emperor?!"


    Ye Xiong was surprised that the king of all souls was a gift from the Eastern Emperor, which made them a little unbelievable.


    However, they were surprised when they saw the silver long gun in the hand of the emperor''s gift.


    "Nebula gun!"


    The king of all souls stared at the silver gun in the hand of the Eastern Emperor, but he saw that it was a nebula gun.


    "Is your eye pretty good?"


    The Eastern Emperor was surprised, but he just got the nebula gun, but the king of all souls opposite saw it at a glance, which made him curious.


    "How can the divine soldiers of Mu Protoss be in your hands?"


    The king of spirits looks ugly. The nebula gun is a chaotic divine weapon of the Mu Protoss. As the commander of the divine army, how can he know whose weapon it is?


    "Is it useful for you to ask so much nonsense?"


    "Nebula gun is my weapon now. How do you think I got it?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looks ugly. The king of all souls inquires deeply, which makes him impatient. He can''t say that Ye Ling gave it to him. How humiliating it should be.


    "Yours?"


    "Hum! Don''t be ashamed. As far as I know, this place is called qiumingshan. Mu Xingyun of Mu Protoss fell here, but his original God hasn''t been destroyed. How can the divine soldiers change their masters?"


    The king of all souls was angry and shouted at the Eastern Emperor. He had lived here for so long. Naturally, he knew the vicinity of all souls cave best.


    "This guy knows a lot?" the emperor was surprised to know that Mu Xingyun was not dead, so he had to be suspicious of the guy opposite.


    "God, he is the king of all spirits, not the nine springs of Yin!"


    Seeing the sad face of the Eastern Emperor, ye Xiong in the rear was afraid that the Eastern Emperor would be fooled by the king of all souls.


    "King of all spirits?" the Eastern Emperor gave a stunned look. Then he frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light flashed, and said angrily, "I see. No wonder you will recognize the nebula gun. It seems there''s no need to talk nonsense with you. Die!"


    Whoosh!


    The Eastern Emperor sent a decisive hand. With a wave of his hand, the nebula gun in his hand flew out in an instant and turned into silver light to shuttle through the void.


    The king of spirits looked dignified and regressed rapidly, because he knew the strangeness and terror of the nebula gun.


    Poof!


    The king of all souls retreated, but he was pierced in the abdomen by a nebula gun.


    Seeing that the king of all souls was injured, the Eastern Emperor gave him a fist with golden sun through the air, and the crazy bully''s breath rushed to the king of all souls in an instant.


    Today''s Eastern Emperor has a nebula gun in his hand, which is like adding wings to the tiger. With one blow, the king of all souls was blown out directly.


    "Go!"


    When the Eastern Emperor saw the right time, he was suddenly surprised. The nebula gun fled into the void and pierced the eyebrows of the king of all souls.


    Blood splashed into the sky, crisp and clean.


    Ye Xiong and others in the rear were stunned. The king of all souls, who was so powerful that they could not resist, was killed by one person given by the Eastern Emperor.


    "Am I right?"


    Niehun raised his hand and pinched his face. After feeling a burst of pain, he stared at the gift of the Eastern Emperor.


    Ye Xiong and jianzun also looked at a loss. They could see the horror of Xingyun gun. Otherwise, with the strength given by the Eastern Emperor, they could not easily deal with the king of all souls.


    "No! The king of spirits is not dead!"


    With a proud face, the emperor raised his hand and took back the star cloud gun. When he turned and looked at Ye Xiong, he suddenly lost his soul and stared. He raised his hand and pointed to the king of all souls who was stabbed through the eyebrows by the nebula gun.


    "What?"


    The Eastern Emperor was surprised. Then he quickly turned around and saw that the black hole pierced by the king of all souls had disappeared, and the king of all souls was still so powerful.


    "All souls swallow the sky!"


    When the people were shocked, the king of all souls opposite suddenly shouted angrily, and the blood shadow in his body flew out, turned into figures, and suddenly rushed to the emperor Tianci and others.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift was pale. Seeing the overwhelming blood shadow, he felt his scalp numb. Even if the nebula gun was strange, it was difficult to resist so many blood shadows.


    Boom!


    Before the blood shadow came to the Eastern Emperor Tianci and others, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky. I saw thunder falling and ten thousand thunder falling from the sky.


    The blood shadows broke one after another. It was difficult to get close to the emperor''s gift and others.


    "Brother ye, you finally did it!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift was scared to death. He looked up at the thunder in the sky and said with a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun were surprised. Seeing the thunder, they naturally knew that it was Ye Ling who shot in time.


    The king of all souls twitched at the corner of his mouth and saw that all his spirits were killed by thunder. He looked ferocious and looked up at the thunder in the sky.


    "The yellow spring destroys life!" the king of all souls held the sky with both hands. When he drank angrily, the yellow spring emerged out of thin air and dropped a wisp of light, which directly drowned the thunder.


    Boom!


    The thunder broke, the water of the yellow spring flooded, and blood light flew out of the interior, covering the surrounding void in an instant.


    "My life is losing?"


    Nirvana was pale and saw wisps of white light on his body. He quickly saw the yellow spring in the sky, and his frightened lips turned purple.


    When the Yellow Spring opens, all living beings will perish.


    The yellow spring is the power to contain all souls and erase all sentient beings. The king of all souls liked this, so he took away the nine Yin springs.


    Niehun was not the only one. The emperor of the East gave Ye Xiong and others an instant feeling of weakness. Their vitality was like evaporating and flying away from the body quickly.


    Whoosh!


    When the emperor of the East gave several people nothing to do, the purple moon appeared behind the king of all souls. Its pupils glowed purple, and two purple lights flew out and directly hit the king of all souls.


    Boom!


    The king of all souls suddenly suffered a heavy blow. When the yellow spring over him was unstable, an extraterrestrial thunder slammed through the void and hit the king of all souls on his head.


    "Ah...!"


    The king of all souls suffered a heavy blow, his brain burst, his seven tricks smoked, the spirit of heaven was blown open, and his blood was like a spring, which was very miserable and terrible.


    At this moment, Ye Ling came down from the sky with a cold look and a boiling sense of killing. When she stepped to the king of all souls, nine thunder condensed in her right hand and directly punched through the body of the king of all souls.


    Boom!


    The king of all souls was unable to avoid. His body burst to pieces and was drowned by nine thunders.


    "The king of spirits is dead?"


    In the Qiuming mountain below, Feng Yu, who had been hiding in the jungle, saw the king of all souls who had left him helpless. He was killed by Ye Ling on the spot. He couldn''t believe it.


    "His grandmother''s."


    "It''s good to have many people. Is that Ye Ling really mean? He even made a sneak attack."


    Feng Yu is a little angry, but he is not happy in his heart. I wanted to use the hand of the king of all souls to deal with Ye Ling. Unexpectedly, I killed the king of all souls with the hand of Ye Ling.


    It''s good for either party to die.


    "Ye Ling, that bastard Fengyu brought the king of all souls!"


    Seeing that the king of all souls was killed, niehun was upset and directly came forward to inform Feng Yu of his trouble.


    "Yes, that damn Fengyu suddenly attacked us."


    Ye Xiong stood up and showed a very angry look. He looked at Ye Ling''s intention to complain.


    "Did you see which way he went?"


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose, revealing a deep and old look.


    "This...?"


    Niehun and ye Xiong looked at each other. They were also difficult to answer the question of Shangye Ling, because they were in a panic at that time. Before they could react, Feng Yu disappeared without a trace.


    "I don''t think Feng Yu can escape far."


    "The king of all souls chased him all the way here. He deliberately led the king of all souls to us. He must be hiding in the dark and peeping at us."


    Emperor Huang opened his mouth. With his understanding of Fengyu, he naturally knew that Fengyu wanted them to die in the hands of the king of all souls, so he guessed boldly.


    Niehun and ye Xiong nodded in agreement. After all, if Feng Yu broke through the air and fled, how could they not see his shadow?


    Therefore, only hiding in the mountains below can we avoid their attention, which is also the best way to hide.


    Hearing everyone''s inference, Ye Ling frowned and stared down at the famous autumn mountain below. The voice asked xueboundless, "help me feel where Fengyu is?"


    "It''s right under your feet, but before you get close, he will escape."


    Blood boundless quickly responded. If he wanted to find a person with his strength, he would have nowhere to hide.


    Ye Ling was surprised. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled coldly. He looked down at the mountain at his feet. Suddenly, he waved his arms. The nine thunder sky monument quickly flew out and turned into a giant peak, sweeping the violent thunder directly down.


    "What!"


    "You damn Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu, who is hidden below, sees Ye Ling suddenly shooting at him. His look changes greatly and he yells at him directly.

 Chapter 1168

    Boom!


    Feng Yu yelled and scolded at the bottom. He saw the nine thunder sky monument falling from the sky, sweeping thousands of thunder and directly crashing below.


    The thunder roared, and the wolf smoke rolled in Qiuming mountain in an instant, like a raging wave. In an instant, the mountain turned into ashes, and terrible thunder swam around.


    Crackle!


    The thunder continued, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others were extremely shocked. After hearing the body sound just now, they knew it was Fengyu.


    "Ye Ling''s blow is cruel enough!"


    "I think that phoenix feather has no residue left."


    Nirvana stared down at the famous autumn mountain with thunder. He didn''t see any shadow of Fengyu at all. Then he began to exclaim.


    "Not necessarily."


    "When he was in Phoenix, Ye Ling let Fengyu die. He can''t afford to appear here alive?"


    Ye Xiong shook his head. What niehun said is too early to make a decision. In his eyes, Fengyu must still be alive.


    Emperor Huang and jianzun didn''t say a word. They looked tight and looked down. They were careful to prevent Fengyu from escaping again.


    "Even if he doesn''t die, he should take off a layer of skin." the emperor of the East gave a surprised look on his face. Ye Ling''s attack was fierce. Even if Feng Yu was fierce, he would be seriously hurt.


    Hoo.


    When ye Ling and others stared down, a sudden gust of wind roared from below. Then they saw the thunder roll back quickly, and a black breath rushed into the sky in an instant.


    "Die!"


    When ye Ling saw the black gas coming, he stepped out directly, raised his hand and blew it out.


    Boom!


    The black gas exploded and there was no one inside.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. Ye Xiong and others also looked strange. They looked around for the shadow of Feng Yu.


    "Hum! Ye Ling, today''s revenge, I will let you repay it a hundred times in the future."


    Ye Ling and others haven''t found Ye Ling''s shadow yet. They just listen to a cold and angry drink from the void in the distance.


    "Ran away?"


    Ye Xiong was surprised that Fengyu ran away under their eyes, which made them have to admire Fengyu.


    "Aren''t we going to chase?"


    The Eastern Emperor stared at the void ahead and asked Ye Ling.


    "This Feng Yu must be seriously injured. It''s better to take the opportunity to kill him."


    Nie Hun bit his teeth and looked at Ye Ling with cruel eyes. He offered to chase Feng Yu to the end.


    If Fengyu doesn''t die, they will never have peace. They often let Fengyu escape, but it will make Fengyu more arrogant.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, looked at the direction of Fengyu''s escape and said, "let him live a few more days first. When we step into Jiuyang mountain, it will be his Fengyu''s death."


    "You mean he''s going to Jiuyang mountain?"


    Niehun was stunned. They puffed Jiuyang mountain to save people, and Fengyu went to Jiuyang mountain. It must be something else.


    "He wants to get huntianling?" the Eastern Emperor Tianci looked ugly. He knew that Jiuyang mountain was the place where the Phoenix family lived.


    "This boy has great ambition?"


    Ye Xiong looks dignified. Feng Yu covets huntianling and is just preparing for Ye Ling.


    "Don''t say that first."


    "We have to go to Fuyun mountain before that."


    Ye Ling shook her head and gave up. There was no need to study the matter. She turned and looked at the purple moon. Then she decided to go to the wind place.


    "To Fuyun mountain?"


    "Why didn''t Gu Yun come back with you that season?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s sudden change of mind, everyone looked strange, but ziyue bowed her head and blushed, while jianzun suddenly thought of Ji Guyun.


    "Right? How can we find Fuyun mountain without Ji Guyun?"


    When it comes to Ji Guyun, niehun suddenly realizes the importance of Ji Guyun. Ji Guyun is their guide. Without Ji Guyun around, they are blind.


    "He''s dead."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked a little strange. He didn''t say when he saw Ye Ling. He simply told ye Xiong and others directly. Anyway, it will be said sooner or later.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Xiong was surprised and looked at Ye Ling with a puzzled face.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose, showing a deep look. He was naturally sorry when he mentioned Ji Guyun.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci told ye Xiong all the causes and consequences. After they learned all this, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and feeling sorry for Ji Guyun''s death.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Nirvana looked at Ye Ling with a sad face. Without Ji Guyun, they didn''t even know where to go.


    "What are you afraid of with me?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. Looking at Nirvana''s sigh, she directly began to scold.


    Nirvana was surprised.


    Ye Xiong and others also looked ignorant.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Ling didn''t continue to say more, put on a mysterious expression and flew away directly.


    Ji Guyun is dead, but ye Ling is not at the end of the mountain. There is boundless blood in his body. Who can know more about the ancient battlefield with boundless blood?


    What''s more, in addition to the boundless blood, there is a vast sky. These two are the leaders in the Ancient World War I. if they have two directions, are you afraid you can''t find Fuyun mountain?


    Ye Ling walks ahead to open the way, but ye Xiong and others look strange. With the anxiety and worry on the purple moon''s face, he is worried that his two brothers will encounter an accident long before them.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyun mountain is located in the southwest of the ancient battlefield.


    It looks very remote with lush mountains, shrubs and towering ancient trees, but it is not only the ancestral land of the purple Protoss, but also the graveyard where the ancestors of the purple Protoss fell.


    The mountains here are intact without any damage, but the fog over the top of the mountain is covered, and it is difficult to see the scene in the mountain.


    Zixuan, Ziyun and others appeared at the foot of Fuyun mountain. They looked dignified, but their bodies were stained with blood. The people who followed them had already died on the way.


    Zixuan brothers walked forward and came to the mountain road near Fuyun mountain. They saw a purple stone tablet standing aside.


    The stone tablet is covered with rust and moss, showing pitted and decayed spots, which are the traces left by countless years.


    On the stone tablet, there is only one word "God". That is because the stone tablet is incomplete and its top is cut off by a sword, so there is only one word "God".


    "Finally."


    When Zixuan saw the stone tablet, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked up to the top of the mountain and sighed.


    Along the way, their brothers were chased and killed by evil spirits, attacked by blood spirits, and chased and killed by mysterious strong men. Now, after thousands of difficulties and dangers, they finally came to the foot of Fuyun mountain.


    "I don''t know where my sister ziyue is now."


    "If she can escape the evil hands of Ye Ling, she will come to Fuyun mountain to meet us."


    When Ziyun saw the Fuyun mountain in front of him, the first thing he thought of was the purple moon. After all, they were both brothers and sisters, and they were also people of the purple Protoss.


    This Fuyun mountain is not only the birthplace of the purple Protoss, but also the blessed place where they rise here, so Ziyun is worried about his sister ziyue.


    "Then don''t think about it."


    "Ye Ling''s strength is terrible. If the purple moon falls into his hands, it is tantamount to a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. We''d better consider our current situation first."


    Zixuan frowned and glanced at his brother Ziyun. His face was dignified and deliberately reminded him that Ye Ling was terrible in his eyes. It was doomed that his sister could not escape Ye Ling''s palm.


    "Sheep into tiger''s mouth?"


    "I think that Ye Ling just wants to humiliate my purple Protoss."


    "Elder brother, don''t forget that the second brother Zixiao died in his hands."


    At the mention of Ye Ling, Ziyun''s face was very cold, because Zixiao made it hard for him to forget. It was his second brother, and he couldn''t forget the revenge at all.


    "Of course I remember."


    "You and my brother are not as strong as him, and his sister ziyue is still in his hands. As long as we become stronger and gain inheritance and strength in the ancestral land, I promise to kill Ye Ling first to avenge our second brother."


    Zixuan frowned, his expression suddenly became extremely cold, his purple pupils burst and flashed, and his hands clenched, which was quite terrible.


    "Good!"


    "Our brothers are leaving now to avoid accidents to our sister ziyue. We will get inheritance as soon as possible."


    Ziyun heard what his eldest brother Zixuan said. He nodded in agreement. If you want to deal with Ye Ling, you must have enough strength.


    The two brothers did not hesitate, and then set off directly towards the mountain road.


    After their brothers disappeared for a long time, several figures appeared in the void road in the distance of Fuyun mountain. They were Ye Ling who came all the way.


    Ye Ling led the people to gallop all the way according to the guidance of blood boundless. There was no pause and no obstacle on the way.


    When they came to the sky over Fuyun mountain, Ye Ling had to fly and land, because it was difficult to see whether there was danger inside because of the clouds.


    "This is Fuyun mountain?"


    "Ye Ling, you shouldn''t just find a place, just say it''s Fuyun mountain?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked strange. Looking around, he began to doubt whether Ye Ling was deliberately perfunctory about the purple moon?


    "Open your eyes and have a good look!"


    "The top of the mountain is covered with clouds, which is consistent with the East name of Fuyun mountain!"


    Nirvana stared with wide eyes, raised his hand and pointed to the clouds above, deliberately explaining to the emperor.


    "It''s really a floating cloud!"


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned and looked at the clouds carefully. He nodded, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "There are boundary markers. You can see if this is Fuyun mountain."


    Ye Xiong took the lead in seeing the broken stone tablet above, hurried to remind Ye Ling, and he took the lead in approaching.


    "God?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "I think it should be purple God. Didn''t you see half of the stone tablet cut off?"


    Nirvana frowned and saw a god word, which made him a little puzzled.


    The emperor looked dignified. He raised his hand and touched the top of the stone tablet. There were obvious traces of cutting. Only then did he guess the original appearance of the stone tablet.


    "This is the ancestral land of the purple Protoss."


    Purple moon stared at the stone tablet in front of her. She felt the unique breath of purple Protoss, and even noticed that her two brothers had stayed here.


    "Purple Protoss ancestral land?"


    "Then you can sense whether your two brothers are here?"


    Ye Ling was surprised that Fuyun mountain was the ancestor of purple Protoss?


    Taking back the surprised look, Ye Ling looked at ziyue and asked intentionally. They didn''t see the two Zixuan brothers all the way.

 Chapter 1169

    "Yes."


    "They have entered Fuyun mountain."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, ziyue nodded slightly, looking a little anxious.


    "Now that we''re sure they''re here, we''ll enter Fuyun mountain immediately. I hope it''s still time."


    Ye Ling could see what ziyue was worried about. She simply didn''t hesitate. She looked at Ye Xiong and others, nodded slightly, and then took the lead in walking towards Fuyun mountain.


    Ziyue was the first to follow up. Ye Xiong and others looked at each other. Only then did they quickly enter the interior of Fuyun mountain.


    At the moment of stepping into Fuyun mountain, a sense of oppression suddenly appeared. Ye Ling looked very dignified. After all, this is the ancestral land of purple Protoss, and they dare not be careless.


    All the way forward, but there was nothing different. Just after they had just climbed over a mountain, they saw a huge stone statue above.


    The stone statue stood in the middle of the road. The people on the stone statue were special. Its whole body was purple and had four hands. The purple light flashed in its eyes. It looked ferocious. It was wearing purple armor and holding a purple steel fork in its hand!


    Ye Ling several people approached the stone statue. They couldn''t help but stop. They were suspicious. They looked up and down at the stone statue of non-human and non animal.


    "Should this be the purple Protoss?" the Eastern Emperor gave a glance at the purple moon beside him and deliberately asked.


    Ye Xiong looked very strange. Such a ferocious and ferocious stone statue must be related to the purple Protoss, so they looked at the purple moon and guessed whether the purple moon was like this.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know anything either."


    "I only know that the purple Protoss once worshipped three ancestors. One of them is really a little like this..."


    In the face of everyone''s strange eyes, ziyue looked confused. She looked at Ye Ling and shook her head. Then she nodded again, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    "The blood is boundless, have you seen the stone statue?" Ye Ling asked to confirm whether the purple Protoss really looked like this.


    "He is the first generation of the purple people."


    "The little girl didn''t lie. There are three ancestors of the purple Protoss. They are all the first generation of the purple Protoss, but they look different."


    "They are endowed with powerful blood magic. The strong purple Protoss I have seen, but they have three heads and six arms, and their combat power is three times that of ordinary people."


    Blood boundless responded. It seemed to him that the stone statue in front of him was just a semi-finished product.


    "Three heads and six arms?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. It was absolutely shocking that the purple Protoss had three heads and six arms.


    "Shall we go?"


    "When I looked at this stone statue, I felt a little uneasy."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked a little strange. He looked at the stone statue in front of him for a long time. He was uncomfortable. He simply looked at Ye Ling and deliberately urged him to leave here as soon as possible.


    "That''s right."


    "I always think this guy''s eyes are always staring at us. It''s better to get out of here."


    Nirvana nodded in agreement with what the emperor had said, and there was an unstoppable panic in his heart, which made him unable to calm down.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun are also uncomfortable. They all feel resistant to this stone statue.


    Buzz!


    Just after Nirvana and others had finished, the stone statue in front of them suddenly shook violently, and a burst of buzzing and explosion came from the inside.


    "No!"


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. When she exclaimed, she quickly led the people back quickly.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling retreated, the stone statue in front burst into pieces, and a dazzling purple light appeared, followed by a terrible breath.


    "Those who break into the important place of purple Protoss die!"


    Before the purple light dispersed, the cold roar suddenly sounded. A huge body rushed out of the smoke and blocked Ye Ling''s face with a bang.


    This man is the man in the stone statue. His whole body flashes purple light, his purple eyes show a ferocious chill, his mouth and fangs look so terrible.


    He is the guardian of Fuyun mountain. He is the first generation of purple Protoss. He retains the pure purple Protoss blood. He has infinite natural power, four arms and a tall and powerful body.


    His name is "Zixiong". He has been guarding Fuyun mountain. Because he was in a sleeping state before, when he sensed that non purple Protoss people were close, the sleeping state would be automatically lifted.


    "The purple Protoss has long been gone. What can you do even if you step on the Fuyun mountain?"


    Seeing Zixiong''s angry voice, Ye Ling suddenly stepped out with a cold face and a fierce drink. His tone was very arrogant.


    Ye Xiong and the emperor''s gift look very dignified. Opposite Zixiong, he has a strong strength. He has seven levels of Qianlong holy martial arts. His four arms are huge, which makes people look hairy.


    Ziyue looked tense and was suddenly blocked by Zixiong, but it was difficult for her to calm down.


    "God, you go first. Don''t waste time."


    Ye Ling glanced at the purple moon behind him and saw that the purple moon looked anxious and frightened. He knew that the purple moon was reassuring Zixuan.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling looked at the emperor''s instructions, and waved her dragon sword to look at Zixiong opposite.


    "OK."


    "Then be careful."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci hesitated a little, but when he thought of the purple moon, he nodded slightly to remind Ye Ling, and then quickly led Ye Xiong and others around.


    "Where to go!"


    Zixiong flew into a rage and saw that the emperor Tianci and others wanted to break in front of him. He suddenly drank and waved his arm. A towering tree was directly uprooted by him and suddenly threw it at the emperor Tianci.


    "This...!"


    The emperor of the East gave several people a surprised look on their faces and stared. When they were about to take action, they saw Ye Ling standing there and suddenly cut with his sword in the air.


    Boom!


    The ancient trees burst into powder. The emperor of the East gave several people the opportunity to fly away quickly.


    Zixiong saw someone break into his ancestral land. He quickly turned into a purple light and turned to chase after them in an attempt to stop several people given by the Eastern Emperor.


    Whoosh!


    When Zixiong started, Ye Ling suddenly flashed in front of him, with a look of Xiaosha, holding the Dragon Sword opposite Zixiong.


    "Your opponent is me."


    "With me here, you rest and prevent them from entering Fuyun mountain."


    Ye Ling''s voice was extremely cold. The cold light flashed in her eyes, and the dragon sword in her hand made a startling sound, just like a man in the pass.


    Zixiong''s ferocious face twitched again, his purple eyes twinkled with stars, his whole body was restless, and his four arms were wrinkling their fists.


    "Where did you come from... Boy, dare to break your grandpa''s good deeds!"


    Zixiong glared at Ye Ling and opened his mouth with a fierce voice. His voice was like thunder. He looked ferocious and almost wanted to eat people.


    "Hum!"


    "A beast, dare to insult me!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked cold and solemn. In the face of Zixiong''s disrespect, he was full of killing.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling takes the lead. The Dragon sweeps through the void and swings the sword like a wave. With a sharp sword, it is extremely overbearing.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Ling attacked, Zixiong roared and walked away, his four arms danced, and his fist shadow was dazzled.


    Ye Ling''s sword was directly shaken away by the fierce fist wind, which broke out into a violent wave, forcing Ye Ling to keep going backwards and difficult to parry half a point.


    Deng Deng!


    Strong attack is not enough. Ye Ling quickly flies back. When she raises her hand and shakes her arm, the palm thunders and nine thunders come out together.


    Bang bang!


    When the thunder burst, Zixiong was instantly blown away for several feet, and the purple light flashed all over his body. Then he saw his pupils open, two purple lights flying out of the purple pupils and flying to the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was shocked. He knew the power of purple electricity. He couldn''t allow him to think more. He quickly covered his hand and waved it. Nine thunder and sky thunder swept away.


    Boom!


    The purple electricity broke, but ye Ling was shocked back a few steps.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling hasn''t stabilized her heel yet. Opposite Zixiong calls out a steel fork and stabs herself quickly.


    "Seek death!" Ye Ling was angry and clenched her teeth. The dragon sword in her hand suddenly came out with bare hands, turned into a purple startling rainbow and cut through the void.


    Bang!


    Zixiong swept the steel fork in his hand, and the Dragon Sword flew out directly. Then he stepped close to Ye Ling, with a ferocious smile on his face, and went straight to Ye Ling''s head.


    In the face of death, Ye Ling was as motionless as a mountain. When he hooked his lips and smiled, the blood light of his left hand appeared.


    Opposite Zixiong waved his fork and approached. Suddenly he saw Ye Ling smiling darkly and strangely. His look suddenly changed. When his heart trembled, he saw Ye Ling raise his hand and blood all over the sky.


    Boom!


    Zixiong couldn''t see everything clearly. He saw a black in front of him, his brain burst and his head burst with a bang.


    Poop!


    Zixiong fell to the ground, and the purple light of his whole body was dim in an instant.


    Ye Ling, holding the coffin, looked cold and narrowed his eyes slightly at Zixiong who was dying at his feet. A blood light suddenly flew out of the coffin and shrouded Zixiong''s body.


    Hoo!


    A cold wind roared, and Zixiong''s body in front of Ye Ling shriveled rapidly until it turned into a pile of white bones, and the blood light flew back to the inside of the burial coffin.


    "You have absorbed so much flesh and blood power. Why haven''t I got any for so long?"


    Ye Ling saw that Zixiong turned into white bones, and his powerful flesh and blood power was absorbed boundlessly by the blood inside the buried coffin, which made him a little dissatisfied.


    Especially when it was quite a dragon family, xueboundless swallowed the whole flesh and blood of the Eastern Emperor Yin alone, and he didn''t even get a little flesh and blood power.


    Now, his most important place has been Liuzhong in Hongmeng Shenwu realm. If he did not rely on the Jiulong war formula, I''m afraid he would be unable to walk in the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, he needs to improve his cultivation and strong strength. Only in this way can he deal with all difficulties and dangers.


    "You don''t want it. How can I give it to you?"


    "Besides, I also need flesh and blood to water my body."


    Xueboundless''s answer was very tough, and Ye Ling felt speechless when she heard it.


    In Ye Ling''s heart, she was angry and died. A powerful force in her body rushed into the Dantian in an instant. Then there was a burning feeling of burning her body, and her accomplishments were climbing quickly.


    In a moment, Ye Ling''s cultivation was directly promoted to the jiuzhong of Hongmeng divine martial arts realm, which was only one step away from breaking through xuankun emperor''s martial arts realm.


    However, when ye Ling was looking forward to the last step, her internal strength disappeared directly, and her accomplishments were set in the nine realms of Hongmeng Shenwu.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth. Zixiong''s flesh and blood was very strong. Although he couldn''t compare with the dragon, he definitely didn''t just let him ascend three steps.


    "You''re great."


    Ye Ling was angry. Obviously, it was xueboundless who deliberately cut corners on work and materials. He swallowed the rest of his strength, otherwise he would have broken through in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1170

    In Fuyun mountain, ye Lingxiu made a small breakthrough. Although he was dissatisfied with the boundless blood, the boundless blood accompanied him all the way.


    After complaining a few words, Ye Ling withdrew her attention, looked up at the rugged road ahead, hesitated for a moment and hurried away.


    Forced for a long time, Ye Ling suddenly felt unwell. He always felt that someone was looking at him, which made him feel uneasy and couldn''t help looking around.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, a dark wind blew on my face, which was gloomy and terrible.


    Ye Ling was immediately ugly, and her whole body breath was high and low. Looking around the jungle, she saw that the interior was like dead and quiet.


    "Am I too nervous?" Ye Ling frowned and saw no one around, but he was nervous. It seemed that he was suspicious.


    After stopping for a while, Ye Ling continued to move forward. However, he had just walked out of a short distance. He saw that the trees in front of him were destroyed, and the surrounding smoke was filled with smoke. It was completely a mess. It was obvious that someone had had a fierce fight here.


    Seeing the scene in front of Ye Ling, Ye Ling''s expression became a little dignified. He stepped forward and a pool of blood appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and felt the breath in the blood. His face became very ugly and said, "is it Nirvana?"


    Knowing that the owner of the blood was nirvana, Ye Ling naturally couldn''t calm down. He suddenly looked up and looked at a pile of rubble in front of him.


    Bang Bang.


    There was a jolt in the rubble.


    Ye Ling looked tight and looked at the pile of gravel in front of her. Then she quickly stepped forward and approached the gravel. Before Ye Ling waited for her hand, the gravel suddenly flew away.


    Ye Ling quickly retreated and stared forward. When she saw a man slowly climbing out of the gravel.


    "Nirvana!"


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Ye Ling looked flustered and quickly approached to pull Nirvana out of the rubble.


    I saw that Nirvana was panting, his whole body was bleeding, half of his face had no skin, his bright red face was really scary, and Nirvana''s breath was weak, but he had no worry about his life.


    Seeing that Nirvana was miserable, Ye Ling was also very uncomfortable. Until Nirvana gasped, Ye Ling asked, "what happened? Why didn''t they stay with you?"


    "I don''t know where they went."


    "These guys are so heartless that they all ran away without me."


    Asked by Ye Ling, niehun looked angry and complained directly at Ye Ling.


    "Then you always know why you were hurt?" Ye Ling looked strange and raised his hand to touch his nose. He had only sympathy for nirvana.


    "Why?"


    "I saw a dark shadow pounce on me, and then it became this virtue."


    Asked by Ye Ling, Nie Hun sat on the ground with a strange look. He hesitated for a while before he thought of why he was hurt.


    Because everything happened so fast before, and I followed, but I didn''t know someone would attack him.


    When he was injured, he fainted directly because he was too seriously injured. When he woke up, he was buried by rubble. What followed was what ye Ling saw.


    "Then you are really oppressed."


    "You don''t even know who hurt each other. The whereabouts of several people given by the Eastern Emperor are unknown. You''ve left me a problem."


    Ye Ling''s face was very ugly. Seeing Nirvana''s pitiful appearance, he couldn''t say too much, but at the moment, whether the people given by the Eastern Emperor were safe is the most important.


    "Oh! By the way, that man seems to have said a word."


    When ye Ling felt tricky, Nirvana suddenly looked stunned. He thought that when he was just seriously injured and unconscious, he had heard the man who attacked him say an inexplicable word.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it."


    Ye Ling''s face coagulated. Seeing that Nie Hun hesitated and didn''t say the key point, he was immediately gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "He... He said they were all going to die."


    Seeing ye Ling''s angry look, niehun looked strange. He looked at Ye Ling with a trace of fear and was forced to say that sentence.


    .....


    Ye Ling almost vomited blood when she heard it. A useless word made him wait so long.


    Mercilessly stared at nirvana. These people hurried to the front. The other party unexpectedly said this sentence. Naturally, the lives of several people given by the Eastern Emperor are worrying.


    After Nirvana returned to his normal appearance, his old face turned red and Ye Ling suddenly scolded him. He also dared to be angry.


    Seeing ye Ling leaving in a hurry, niehun stumbled to his feet and quickly set off to catch up with Ye Ling in front.


    One by one, the two quickly went deep into Fuyun mountain. After the two walked, they didn''t know how long, the road in front suddenly disappeared and was blocked by a big mountain.


    Below the mountain, there is a huge mountain gate, which is the only way to the mountain, and at the foot of the mountain gate, there are three stone statues.


    The three statues as like as two peas before the Ling Ling, are all purple and Protoss strong with four arms.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. When he saw the three stone statues, he had to stop.


    Niehun was also surprised. He hid behind Ye Ling, stared at the three stone statues in front of him, and said to Ye Ling, "you are responsible for the three of them, and I am responsible for stepping back to avoid harming you."


    With that, Nirvana quickly regressed and didn''t feel anything wrong, because his strength was poor and he was still hurt. Even if he went up, he would die.


    "You pushed it all."


    Ye Ling could not help twitching at the corners of her mouth. She turned her head and looked at Nirvana behind her. She said in a deep voice.


    Niehun had an old face, but he didn''t say anything, because he was helpless and could only rely on Ye Ling.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Before Ye Ling got ready, the three stone statues opposite burst to pieces at the same time. Huge figures flew out in an instant and rushed to Ye Ling in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. She suddenly shook her arms and soared into the sky. The thunder roared up, but she turned into a flash of lightning and hit the nine thunder sky monument with her hand.


    Boom, boom!


    The thunder was loud and deafening. In the thunder, Ye Ling was like a fish in the water. He was violent and left no room. I saw that the three strong men of the early generation of purple Protoss were all smoke.


    No matter how many arms they have, it''s useless. Ye Ling hammered hard, and they all retreated with broken heads and blood.


    Poof poof!


    Blood splashed and thunder exploded. The three strong purple Protoss suddenly exploded and died. Ye Ling suddenly swept across with the nine thunder stele in her hand. The thunder retreated and was awe inspiring. Who could compete!


    "The boy''s cultivation is even stronger?"


    The rear niehun was stunned. He thought Ye Ling was another bloody battle. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling was so easy to kill the three strong enemies that he frightened him like a dream.


    In order to improve Ye Ling''s strength, Ye Ling''s strength naturally became more terrible. However, when the blood mist of the three strong purple Protoss poured into Ye Ling''s body, Ye Ling''s cultivation suddenly entered the martial realm of xuankun emperor.


    It''s so fast, but ye Ling is a little unwilling. The flesh and blood strength of the three strong purple Protoss has made him go to a higher level, and blood boundless has deducted more than half, so that he can only stay in a heavy environment.


    "Don''t complain, it''s already very good."


    "The catastrophe is coming. I need to wake up my body as soon as possible, so I can only give you so much."


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to ask, the blood in her body is boundless. She takes the initiative to tell Ye Ling, and his excuse makes Ye Ling speechless. She can only smile and shake her head in surprise.


    Ye Ling felt the surge of power in his body, and he was still happy. After Xiuwei entered the martial realm of xuankun emperor, he could feel the end of heaven and earth, and the power of the yuan God was even more powerful and terrible.


    Hoo!


    The cold wind was blowing and the dust was flying.


    Ye Ling looked dignified in front of the mountain gate. When he saw the closed Mountain Gate, he felt uneasy and seemed to feel the invisible oppression.


    "Can they be here?" Nirvana stepped closer to Ye Ling, stared at the huge mountain gate in front, and asked Ye Ling in a deep voice.


    "Push open the mountain gate and I''ll break the back for you."


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at Nirvana with a cold and serious expression. He opened his mouth directly and said in an ordered tone.


    On?


    Nirvana was stunned.


    Looking at Ye Ling, he wanted to say no, but seeing ye Ling''s bad eyes and terrible expression made him afraid to speak for a moment.


    Gudong!


    Niehun was nervous, swallowed his saliva, and then turned to face the huge mountain gate.


    The mountain gate is big and terrible, like a mountain. There are two stone pillars on both sides of the mountain gate, which are covered with purple runes.


    Above the mountain gate, two stone doors on the left and right depict two human shapes. The three heads and six arms on the left look ferocious and frightening.


    The one on the right looks like a Terran, but he is wearing purple armor. His pupil is like a bell, emitting purple light, and he holds a purple whip in his hand.


    This whip is a little special. It looks like a purple python. It hovers over the man''s arm. It is lifelike and really frightening.


    Niehun saw a scene on the stone gate. His face was a little pale. He stepped out with a hard head and raised his hand to press on the stone gate. Suddenly, the human shapes on the two stone gates suddenly emitted a purple light.


    Deng Deng!


    When niehun saw it, he hurried back quickly, and suddenly a cold sweat floated on his face. He stared at the Mountain Gate in front of him and trembled.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. Her face was a little cloudy and sunny. When she saw something strange on the mountain gate, she smiled coldly and looked at the frightened six souls who had no lord.


    "It''s a shame to be scared like a bear by a door?"


    Ye Ling deliberately makes fun of niehun. He knows that niehun is not a timid person, but he is so frightened because he has no confidence in his heart.


    "Your boy will say sarcastic words."


    "I''m sure that behind the mountain gate is the ancestral land of the purple Protoss. If you have the ability, go and open the mountain gate and have a try."


    Niehun''s face flushed, hurriedly raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, stared at Ye Ling and asked deliberately arrogantly.


    "What I''m looking for is the ancestral land of the purple Protoss. It''s just a mountain gate. What''s my mystery!"


    Ye Ling didn''t know. She stepped out directly, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the opposite mountain gate. With a wave of her hand, the nine thunder sky monument was in her hand. In an instant, she took off her hand and swept the thunder and rushed to the Mountain Gate in an instant.


    Boom!


    The Mountain Gate shook, the rolling stones fell from above, and thunder covered the mountain gate. There was a loud noise and the mountain was turbulent.

 Chapter 1171

    Boom!


    Ye Ling tried her best, and saw the Mountain Gate shaking violently.


    The purple light flashed on the door, and then it was broken by lightning. The closed Mountain Gate slammed open, and a terrible breath came to my face like a vigorous wind.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retreated and looked tense. Looking at the slowly opened mountain gate opposite, he actually felt the breath of Zixuan and Ziyun.


    Boom!


    The mountain gate was completely opened. The inside of the gate was as dark as ink. There was some gloomy and terrible inside. The rustling sound continued to hit, making people uneasy and creepy.


    Niehun looked strange. He stepped forward and stared at the door to have a look.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" when niehun was watching intently, Ye Ling suddenly kicked niehun into the mountain gate.


    Niehun screamed and flew out, and fell down in the Mountain Gate with a pop. Then he saw the lights shining in the dark Mountain Gate.


    Ye Ling was surprised. With the opening of the mountain gate, he saw that there was a wide hall in the mountain gate, and there was a huge altar in the deep of the hall.


    Three stone statues are enshrined above the altar, two of which are the two that appear on the mountain gate, while the other stone statue is destroyed, but its body is no different from human race, but it seems the most mysterious.


    It is said that there are three ancestors of the purple Protoss, all of whom are the Master ancestors of the purple Protoss. They are the supreme power who created the glory of the purple Protoss, and have been on a par with the Supreme Master of the Tianyan family.


    "Zixuan, Ziyun?!"


    In the hall, niehun, who was lying on the ground, showed his teeth and was in pain. When he looked up and looked forward, he saw the two Zixuan brothers sitting in front of the altar.


    The two men were covered with purple light, their eyes were closed, and they were as motionless as petrifaction. The purple light flew out of the statue above the altar and poured into the heads of the two Zixuan brothers.


    "They are being invaded by the ancestors of the purple Protoss."


    Ye Ling stepped into the mountain gate and stood in front of Nirvana, who had not yet got up. She looked at the two Zixuan brothers opposite and said.


    you ''re right.


    Zixuan and Ziyun are completely unable to make their own decisions at the moment, because their yuan gods are being eroded and have long been like dead people.


    Even they have no right to struggle, because they are cheated and are willing to accept the original God of the ancestor of the purple Protoss, which has to put them into a desperate situation.


    There are two stone statues in the sky. One of them has three heads and six arms and looks ferocious. He chose Zixuan.


    The other, with a purple snake whip in his hand and purple pupil, chose Ziyun, but the remaining stone statue was calm.


    "You stinky boy!"


    "I''m your elder at least. You attack me behind my back!"


    When niehun saw Ye Ling coming near, he quickly stood up and looked at Ye Ling angrily. If he hadn''t been weak, he would have taught Ye Ling a lesson.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "I don''t think you''re willing to come in, so I''ll give you a ride. If you let me do it, I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Ye Ling looked coldly at nirvana, intentionally or unintentionally, and was not in the mood to waste words with nirvana.


    The reason why he did that was entirely because he was holding a breath in his heart. He was crafty and cunning. He met danger many times and promised to retreat first. He also looked like a man of reason and clear words.


    Niehun looked ugly, clenched his teeth, made a creaking sound, shook his fist in front of Ye Ling, and then turned away from looking at Ye Ling.


    "Go and see if you can wake them up."


    When Nirvana''s anger was gone, Ye Ling opened his mouth and gave him an order, so that he didn''t see anything outside.


    Niehun''s face turns red and he is kicked by Ye Ling. He wants to obey Ye Ling''s orders. He bites his teeth and steps out in anger. He still chooses to bear it.


    Who makes him inferior to others, he can only hold his breath and step closer to the two Zixuan brothers.


    "It''s just two purple Protoss guys. Is it necessary to be so polite to them?" Nirvana was not smooth in his heart. They ran to Fuyun mountain for these two irrelevant guys.


    Think about nirvana. If it weren''t for the two of them, how could he get hurt? How could he get a kick in vain?


    Boom!


    Nirvana didn''t, but ye Ling woke him up, but he wanted to kill if he could kill, and hurt if he could.


    Niehun punched Zixuan in front of him. When his fist just hit Zixuan, niehun''s face suddenly changed, his pupils widened and his face turned pale.


    "Ah... Poof!" Nirvana screamed, and his body was directly shaken out by a powerful force.


    Poop!


    Nirvana was lying on the ground, bleeding in his mouth, but he still looked forward to Zixuan with a face of fear.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and walked to nirvana. He saw that Nirvana was not clearly injured by the earthquake, which made him realize that Zixuan and Zixuan were probably dying at the moment.


    "If it weren''t for the face of the purple moon, I could have killed you two here."


    Ye Ling looked cold and a blood light appeared in her eyes. She looked at the two brothers Zixuan and Ziyun in front of her. She said in a cold voice and suddenly looked up at the two stone statues above the altar.


    "I''m coming. Don''t you stop?"


    Ye Ling spoke in a cold voice. He knew that the two stone statues on the altar had long known that they were here, but he had been trying to take away Zixuan and Zixuan as soon as possible and deliberately chose silence.


    Boom!


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words came out, the two stone statues on the altar suddenly shook and burst into dazzling light one after another. Their eyes were purple, as if they were looking at Ye Ling.


    Poof!


    The stone statue changed. Zixuan and Ziyun suddenly vomited blood. The soul power flying out of the stone statue doubled instantly, making Zixuan and Ziyun unbearable.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Zixuan''s pale face and the rapid decline of consciousness in her body, Ye Ling was furious. When she scolded, her hands suddenly became fists, and two fists thundered at the stone statue above the altar.


    Boom!


    The fist and thunder exploded, and the stone statues over the altar exploded and the gravel splashed, which was almost forcibly destroyed by Ye Ling.


    Niehun''s look changed greatly. Ye Ling attacked the stone statue. He even felt a terrible threat. Two purple lights flew out of the broken stone statue above the altar and floated in front of them in human form.


    Ye Ling frowned. With the appearance of the two figures, Zixuan''s breath gradually picked up.


    "How dare you come here to spoil our good deeds!"


    Two figures appeared in the sky, followed by an angry drink. One of them, a man with three heads and six arms, looked ferocious and glared at Ye Ling.


    The other one, with a purple snake whip in his hand, stared at the big purple pupil, looked lonely and cold. He narrowed his eyes and kept looking at Ye Ling.


    The two of them are the remaining Yuanshen in the stone statue and the two ancestors of the purple Protoss. As the supreme and powerful of the early generation, they are the strongest people in ancient times.


    Although they have no flesh body, their breath is extremely powerful. They all have Nirvana mixed martial arts cultivation, and their awesome spirits tremble. They are called "purple wind" and "Purple shadow" respectively.


    "Bad you good?"


    "I think it''s a scandal you can''t see."


    "As the two ancestors of the purple Protoss, you are so cruel to your grandchildren in your later life. You are as cruel as animals!"


    Ye Ling sneered and felt ashamed of the two people''s behavior. It was very cold to do such dirty things as making a fool of the devil and deceiving future generations.


    Poor Zixuan and Ziyun brothers were cheated here by their father, but they didn''t know they were going to be others'' puppets.


    "Where did you come from, son of a bitch, to meddle in front of us?"


    The man with three heads and six arms named Zifeng roared angrily at Ye Ling. His fangs were terrible. He had three heads and six eyes and looked at Ye Ling together.


    Seeing the ferocious appearance of Zifeng, Nirvana was scared back and back, and had already sprouted a retreat.


    The purple shadow holding the snake whip looked like a snake and scorpion. He stared at Ye Ling and didn''t speak, but his expression was full of killing intention.


    "I''m in charge of my own business. I''ll take these two away. If you don''t want to die completely, you''d better not obstruct me!"


    Ye Ling looked cold. He was very calm in the face of the two ancestors of the purple Protoss.


    "You move them and have a try!"


    "I asked you to fly away immediately!"


    Purple shadow opened his mouth. His voice was as sharp as that of a snake. The hoarse voice really made people uncomfortable.


    "How about moving?" Ye Ling scoffed and walked directly to Zixuan. Just about to reach out, the purple shadow suddenly waved, and the snake whip flew out and came straight to Ye Ling''s head.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Ye Ling didn''t pay attention to it. He still didn''t stop extending his hand. At the moment of his fierce drink, a blood light flew out of his head and directly returned the snake whip.


    Then, the blood appeared out of thin air. With its cold look and red blood eyes, he stood over Ye Ling and looked at Purple shadow and purple wind.


    "Blood god!"


    Ziying was the first to be surprised and saw the boundless identity of bleeding at a glance.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Zifeng''s face showed a surprised look, stared at the blood boundless and said a word that couldn''t be touched.


    "You can both survive. Why can''t I live?"


    Blood boundless sneered at the purple wind. They were old acquaintances. In ancient times, they were hostile to life and death. They were the leaders of the divine family and the human family.


    "Heaven didn''t kill you?"


    "No wonder the way of heaven fell into a deep sleep. Did you hurt him?"


    The purple shadow looked cold and slightly narrowed his eyes to question the boundless blood.


    The first World War in ancient times was a great disgrace to the divine family. The Tianyan family was destroyed, and all the powerful kings were slaughtered. Only this remnant soul has survived so far.


    But they knew that the way of heaven had fought for them and fought with the God of blood, the emperor of the underworld and Haotian. Unexpectedly, the God of blood was very powerful and it was difficult to resist when one person suppressed the way of heaven.


    With the help of Haotian and Ming emperor, the blood God seriously injured the heavenly way. Similarly, he was cursed by the heavenly way and even dried up... It disappeared in front of the world.


    Little is known about it.


    Zidian, Zifeng and other ancient giants can easily learn about this, but they always think that there is no end to blood and die.


    "You two are still so naive."


    "The way of heaven is great, and there are also his rules. The human race is prosperous enough to step on the sky. Can''t he see that it''s destiny?"


    Xueboundless shook her head and sneered at Zifeng. Even if she had an uncontrollable side of the way of heaven, she acted against the sky as the Lord of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1172

    Purple Protoss ancestral land.


    In the Mountain Gate hall, the blood is boundless, and a mockery reveals a corner of the secret.


    The faces of Zifeng and Ziying were very cold. In the face of the words of boundless blood, they would not accept it at all. The gods and the world exist forever, and no one can replace them.


    "It''s too early to say!"


    "The Terran is a group of mole ants, but it''s just a fluke to get the upper hand. As soon as your blood god dies today, what hope does the Terran have to compete with our gods!"


    Zifeng clenched his teeth and glared at the boundless blood. In his eyes, the blood god is the hope of the human race. As long as the blood god is removed, the God will revive his majesty,


    "Am I going to die, too?"


    When Zifeng finished speaking, the golden light in Ye Ling''s body flashed. He saw Haotian in white appear on his own initiative, with a sneer on his face and glittering gold all over his body. He looked at Zifeng and Ziying opposite and asked.


    "You... Haotian!"


    The purple wind and purple shadow suddenly changed. When they saw the sudden appearance of the vast sky, they naturally felt frightened and frightened.


    Haotian dared to compete with the way of heaven in ancient times. At that time, the reason why the Terran could seize the opportunity was precisely because of the heaven and earth mirror in Haotian''s hands.


    Heaven and earth mirror can peep into the secret of heaven and decide the world according to heaven''s destiny. It is precisely because of the existence of the vast sky that the divine family has been defeated.


    "Why? Are you surprised to see my old friend?"


    Haotian stepped forward with a smile. He was very familiar with Zifeng and Ziying. He had fought with them many times in ancient times. Naturally, he was familiar with their characters.


    Zifeng and Ziying look ugly. The blood God and Haotian appear together at the same time, and they are still in the body of a human boy, which makes them attach great importance to Ye Ling.


    Zifeng and Ziying attack Ye Ling at the same time. In their eyes, as long as Ye Ling dies, the blood is boundless and the vast sky will collapse, making it difficult to survive in the ancient battlefield.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. Seeing the purple wind and purple shadow rushing towards him, he hurried back and didn''t want to fight with them.


    The boundless blood turned into blood light and slammed forward. With a palm of blood light in the air, it was like an avalanche, and instantly shook the two Zifeng back.


    Haotian took his hand. When he shook his arm, the golden light was like a sword, and ran through the void in an instant.


    Poof!


    The purple shadow on the opposite side had a shoulder and was pierced directly. His body was suddenly dim.


    Zifeng was angry and came in vain. His three heads and six arms showed their magic powers. He had everything, axes, swords and forks. It was hard to resist Haotian.


    How can three heads and six arms be furnishings? Zifeng''s strength is three times that of the same territory, three heads and three sides, and one mind and three uses, making it difficult for the other party to get close to him.


    In the distance, Ye Ling saw that Haotian was passive and could not resist the purple wind. He resolutely raised his hand and threw the dragon sword to Haotian and said, "with the help of the sword!"


    Haotian did not hesitate. He raised his hand and took the dragon sword. Suddenly, he waved his arm, and the purple light exploded. The dragon was in the sky, and the sword was cut off in an instant.


    Poof!


    The opposite Zifeng vomited blood in an instant. The power of the dragon sword was amazing, which made it difficult for him to resist half a point.


    "Is that the weapon of the dragon family?!" Zifeng looked surprised and felt the breath from the dragon sword. It was unique to the dragon family, which made him can''t believe it.


    "Die!"


    Facing the exclamation of Zifeng, Haotian was unmoved. When Zifeng was distracted, he saw the dragon sword in his hand fly out in an instant and turn into a purple dragon, directly penetrating Zifeng''s chest!


    "Ah...!"


    The Dragon Sword showed its power. The purple wind screamed up to the sky in an instant, shining all over the body, and burst with a bang.


    Hoo!


    The spirit of the purple wind disappeared completely.


    One side, the blood is boundless, and the fight with Ziying is extremely fierce. Just when Ziying swings his snake whip to the blood boundless, he sees the blood boundless palm in the air and the snake whip explodes.


    Poof!


    The purple shadow retreated, showing fear, and turned to escape.


    The blood boundless stride approached, and the blood light of his right hand condensed. With a bang, the fist rainbow ran through the purple shadow''s chest. He saw that the purple shadow had not had time to scream, and his body burst to pieces.


    The two early ancestors of the purple Protoss were still frowning. They looked up at the last stone statue on the altar at the same time.


    Ye Ling was puzzled. Seeing that the blood boundless family Haotian was attracted to the destroyed stone statue, Ye Ling frowned and asked Er humanitarian in a deep voice, "who is the last one? Why didn''t his yuan God appear?"


    "Don''t ask who he is, because we don''t know. He didn''t appear in ancient times, and he still hasn''t moved since ancient times." xueboundless shook his head, and his tone seemed heavy.


    "Some people say he doesn''t exist."


    "Some people say he is the previous life of Zifeng and Ziying."


    "But as far as we know, he is a mystery. Even we are wondering whether he is related to the way of heaven."


    Haotian turned to see Ye Ling who was suspicious. His answer made people feel like coming and going in the clouds. He was completely confused.


    But one thing is certain that this person really exists, because it is one of the three ancestors of the purple Protoss. Otherwise, how can it be worshipped by the purple Protoss?


    "I think this last stone statue may be prepared for the purple moon."


    Niehun, who had been silent for a long time in the rear, looked at Haotian of the blood boundless family with a look of panic. It was the first time for him to have face-to-face contact with the two giants from zero distance.


    However, he still had some suspicions in his heart, so he decided to say that he might help Ye Ling.


    "For the purple moon?" Ye Ling was surprised, turned his head and looked at nirvana. He couldn''t help nodding in agreement with the conjecture.


    Ziyue sent the purple Protoss here to prepare for the ancient battlefield. With Zixiao killed, the purple Protoss didn''t feel angry. Instead, they sent Zixuan and Ziyun again, which obviously had a big problem.


    There are three stone statues on the altar. Naturally, three people should prepare to offer their bodies, so there must be a mystery in the remaining one.


    It means that this person is extraordinary. Maybe even he is the key to the rise of the purple Protoss.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling turned her head and looked at Haotian of the blood boundless family.


    "Help..."


    Ye Linggang wanted to say something. Suddenly, a faint cry for help came from outside the rear door.


    Ye Ling''s face coagulated. When he quickly turned around with nirvana, the boundless blood and the vast sky turned into stars and flew into Ye Ling''s body at the same time.


    When the two of Ye Ling looked outside the hall, they saw a thin figure stumbling towards them.


    Ye Ling looked tight and hurried to meet him. When she came outside the mountain gate, she saw the thin figure fall to the ground directly.


    Ye Ling hurried forward and approached. When she saw the person calling for help, it turned out to be purple moon. Ye Ling dared not neglect it and quickly retaliated purple moon.


    I saw that ziyue was full of blood, her small face was as white as paper, and her hair was Dishevelled. It was really distressing.


    "Why are you alone?"


    "The Eastern Emperor gave Ye Xiong them?"


    Nirvana approached and saw that the visitor was purple moon. His face suddenly looked ugly. He hurried to ask the whereabouts of the emperor''s gift and others.


    "You... You''re not dead?!"


    The purple moon saw the moment that Nirvana appeared, she was scared to stare at her eyes, raised her finger and exclaimed.


    "Bah!!"


    "If you die, I won''t die. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be attacked by others? If ye Xiong and others have any shortcomings, I won''t take you first!"


    Niehundun was so angry that ziyue mistook him for dead. At the same time, he knew why people abandoned him.


    The purple moon was stunned and stared at nirvana. For a time, she forgot what she wanted to say.


    "Why aren''t others with you?"


    "How did you get here by yourself?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at the purple moon in front of you.


    "I... I escaped because of luck."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, ziyue burst into tears and cried like a child.


    "Just cry."


    "Can you finish crying?"


    Niehun''s face was ugly. He saw ziyue crying endlessly. Before he finished speaking, he sobbed there. Instead, he didn''t mention the whereabouts of Ye Xiong and others.


    Hearing that Nirvana was angry, purple moon forced herself to sob, looked at Ye Ling with tears and said, "they are trapped in a valley, where there are all evil spirits and blood spirits, and the exit is guarded by the strong men of purple Protoss. They can''t escape at all."


    "Can''t escape, then how can''t you escape?"


    When Nirvana heard this, he looked ugly and terrible. He stared at the angry eyes and asked the purple moon directly.


    Ye Ling cut his eyebrows. Not only Nirvana was so grumpy, but he was also angry. What ziyue said was endless. The emperor Tianci and others walked along the mountain road. How could they enter the valley?


    "It was a mysterious man who chased us, so I entered the valley by mistake. I escaped by luck."


    In the face of Nirvana''s scolding, ziyue still said that she escaped by luck. Then she showed her grievance and looked at Ye Ling with tears.


    Ziyue''s accomplishments are far above those given by the Eastern Emperor. If luck is not impossible, and ziyue is a member of the purple Protoss, it may be that the other party deliberately released ziyue.


    Ye Ling frowned, nodded slightly, reluctantly trusted ziyue, and then turned to look at Zixuan in the rear hall.


    "Elder nirvana, go and put them away first. We''ll go to the valley immediately."


    Ye Ling gave a command to Nirvana, then got up and looked at the purple moon and said, "take us now."


    Ziyue quickly nodded slightly, then glanced at the two brothers in front, and turned around and left.


    After collecting the two of Zixuan, niehun quickly followed Ye Ling behind and went straight to the jungle in front of him.


    Through a dense jungle, I saw the rugged mountains around me, less than a hundred miles away from the ancestral land of the purple Protoss. Indeed, there was a valley entrance.


    In the jungle, the line of sight was dim, and a huge figure stood at the entrance of the valley.


    "That''s the man."


    "He was a member of the purple Protoss in the early generation. His accomplishments were in the nine areas of the holy martial arts of Qianlong."


    Ziyue quickly raised her hand and pointed to the man in the upper valley, whispered to Ye Ling and Nie Hun, and her expression was flustered and nervous.

 Chapter 1173

    "You know a lot after a while?"


    The purple moon opened her mouth to remind, but the nirvana mixed on one side showed a bad face, and asked the purple moon in a deep voice.


    Just now, the purple moon was still hesitating. For a while, she was so calm, and there was only one entrance to the valley in front, only one foot wide. Then a strong purple Protoss stood there. How did he escape from heaven?


    This question is indeed very curious.


    But ye Ling didn''t have time to care about these at the moment, because he felt the breath of several people given by the Eastern Emperor. They were indeed in the valley.


    Whoosh!


    After confirming that it was correct, Ye Ling suddenly stepped out, like an arrow leaving the string. In an instant, she cut through the void and went straight to the man in the valley.


    "Die!"


    There was a roar from the huge body at the entrance of the valley, and suddenly a purple light came.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling retreated and shook his huge body on the opposite side, which didn''t shake Ye Ling at all.


    It was a nine foot tall, ferocious and ugly man. He was wearing purple armor, flashing purple light all over his body, and his arms were covered with purple scales.


    His name is "Zilong". He is a survivor of the purple Protoss. He is also a person who stays behind Fuyun mountain.


    "The purple Protoss is really not simple."


    "In the past so long, there are still people living now. No wonder Zhan Wuji wants to seal the entrance of the ancient battlefield."


    At the moment of seeing Zilong, Ye Ling was surprised. The Zilong in front of him was a good body of flesh and blood.


    "Another man boy!"


    "Are you looking for those people?"


    Zilong''s purple eyes widened, glared at ye Lingshen, and asked in a voice cold as thunder.


    "That''s right."


    "Are you going to get out of the way or let me take you home?"


    Ye Ling''s face was strange. Zilong was not surprised to see himself appear?


    "Hum!"


    "Then why should I stop you if you want to die so much?"


    Zilong grinned coldly and looked at Ye Ling with cold and cautious eyes. Then he stepped back and opened the same Valley Road for Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, why do I feel something wrong?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. Before she decided not to enter, Nirvana quickly flew close to her. She deliberately glanced at the frightened purple moon behind her and asked Ye Ling a question.


    "Something''s really wrong."


    "But even if there is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den ahead, we have to break through. They are indeed inside. If they delay too long, I''m afraid they will not survive!"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at the purple dragon with a gloomy and strange smile opposite. Then she said something to nirvana in a deep voice. Then she walked towards the valley ahead.


    Nirvana was dignified. In his eyes, it was not normal for ziyue to leave the valley alive, but he couldn''t find any reason to explain.


    He bit his teeth, glanced at the purple moon behind him, and nirvana walked away quickly.


    The purple moon came near the entrance. The purple dragon standing there hurriedly bowed his head and didn''t look at the purple moon, but the purple moon ignored it and hurried into the valley.


    Ow!


    In the valley, ghosts were crying and howling, blood shadows were flying everywhere in the surrounding jungle, evil spirits were rampant, blood spirits were unimpeded, blood stains were everywhere, and corpses were piled up like a mountain.


    Tombstones emerge in the grass, and the gloomy and terrible Valley is like a random burial post, which is very thrilling and frightening.


    At the moment when ye Ling mixed with Nirvana and the purple moon entered the valley, they saw blood shadows flying like wolves and tigers, as if they were swarming up.


    Niehun''s look changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the valley was so terrible. Seeing the attack of many evil spirits, he was scared and hurried back behind Ye Ling.


    The purple moon behind was pale, and her body was shaking.


    Only Ye Ling, angry, suddenly stepped out, covered the handbrake and nine thunder, and the nearby evil spirit and blood spirit burst into ashes in an instant.


    Ye Ling opened the way with thunder and pushed all the way. When the three entered the deep valley, they suddenly saw the gift of the Eastern Emperor who was still fighting and covered with blood.


    At the moment, the emperor''s gift was pale, his arms fought hard, his whole body was flesh and blood blurred, his body was incomplete, and his hair was scattered, showing a tired expression.


    Ye Ling looked frozen. When he saw the gift from the Eastern Emperor, he quickly flew close, waved his arms, and the thunder spread. All the blood spirits around were killed on the spot.


    Thunder roared, and the valley shook endlessly.


    The evil spirit retreats and the blood spirit avoids. They face Ye Ling crazily, just as the mouse sees the cat and runs around scared.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling appeared. Before the emperor had time to speak, he suddenly shook his body and knelt in front of Ye Ling on one knee, with bright red blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "God sent!"


    Ye Ling was flustered and hurriedly helped up the emperor''s gift who was kneeling on the ground.


    "You''re here."


    "My life almost told me here!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift showed a miserable smile, and the eyes looking at Ye Ling looked powerless.


    "God, why are you alone here?"


    "What about ye Xiong, Jian Zun, Huang Di and Luo hun?"


    Niehun looked anxious. Seeing that the emperor''s gift was still alive, but there was no whereabouts of Ye Xiong and others around, he felt very worried, so he hurried to ask.


    "There they are!"


    Before the emperor''s gift could answer, suddenly the purple moon behind her screamed, her eyes widened and raised her hand to the jungle ahead.


    When ye Ling and Nie Hun heard this, they hurried up and looked ahead. Indeed, in the jungle ahead, someone was running around, and there was a sound of fighting.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and solemn. She rushed out with the gift of the Eastern Emperor. The thunder roared all over the sky, and all the places she passed were turned into ashes.


    When ye Ling approached the jungle in front of him, he saw blood stains all around. Ye Xiong and jianzun were still fighting with the evil spirit, while the Emperor Huang knelt on the ground with the fallen soul in his hand, and his whole body was scarred.


    Ye Ling''s face was suddenly cold. He felt that the Huangdi was holding the breath in luohun''s body, but there was no breath. He knew that luohun was dead, and the Huangdi was dying at the moment.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was furious, and the thunder burst out all over her body. The nine thunder sky monument appeared in her hand, sweeping the thunder tide and directly covering the whole valley.


    "Ah...!"


    The thunder was furious, thousands of thunder came out, the valley was in a moment of wailing and pain, the mountains collapsed into powder, and the trees burst into ashes.


    The evil spirit and blood spirit were killed by Tianlei. No matter how they avoided, they could not resist Ye Ling''s thunder and anger.


    Niehun was shocked. Seeing the scene of smoke billowing and thunder splashing around, he felt his scalp numb and trembling.


    The purple moon''s face shows a startled look, the small face is pale, and the frightened legs are soft. Ye Ling''s anger can destroy the spirits. It makes people uneasy to feel the power of thunder.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci stared at Ye Ling across the street. He saw Ye Ling coming to the wasteland emperor. Seeing the wasteland emperor''s muddy eyes, he kept looking down at the lost soul.


    "Senior, she won''t die."


    Ye Ling knew that it was a good thing that the fallen soul and the desolate emperor could reunite. However, because of herself, the desolate emperor and the fallen soul took risks everywhere.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the Emperor Huang, who was kneeling on the ground, slowly raised his head, stared at Ye Ling and said, "you''ve been cheated!"


    "What?"


    The words of the Emperor Huang surprised Ye Ling in an instant.


    Nirvana''s pupils opened wide and looked at the wasteland emperor opposite. He was going backwards quickly.


    "Nirvana!"


    When ye Ling didn''t know why Emperor Huang said these words, suddenly Ye Xiong and jianzun flew in, their faces were angry, their whole body was bleeding, and they immediately surrounded nirvana in the center.


    "What are you doing?" niehun saw Ye Xiong, the sword Lord, pulling his sword at him, each looking fierce, but he looked at a loss.


    Ye Ling looks strange. Why should ye Xiong and jianzun be confused with Nirvana?


    "Ye Ling, Nirvana has long died."


    "He has been with us, and his body is in front. This nirvana is false."


    The emperor''s gift came to breathe. He hurriedly explained to Ye Ling and raised his hand to a pit above to tell the truth.


    "Nirvana is dead?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. It was like a big joke. Nirvana was always with him. Why did they say Nirvana died here?


    As like as two peas came to the bottom of the pit, he looked at the bottom of the cave.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. Seeing nirvana in the pit was like a bolt from the blue, which almost made him stand firm.


    "Come on, who the hell are you?"


    Ye Xiong''s face was cold, glared at his eyes, and drank fiercely.


    At the moment when they saw the living nirvana, ye Xiong was shocked with jianzun, Emperor Huang and the gift of the Eastern Emperor.


    Therefore, they all believe that Nirvana who follows Ye Ling is disguised by others, which makes them hostile to nirvana for fear that Ye Ling will be cheated.


    The purple moon standing in the distance looked a little strange. Seeing ye Xiong and others pulling their swords at each other, she didn''t speak. Instead, she stood there and bowed her head.


    Ye Ling, who is near the pit, looks a little cold after his disordered mood recovers. He looks at nirvana in the pit, narrows his eyes, and suddenly raises his hand and blows out.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the blood mist of the pit diffused, and Nie Hun''s body disappeared, while Ye Ling smiled, shook her head and turned slowly.


    Emperor Huang, ye Xiong and others were shocked. Ye Ling suddenly destroyed niehun''s body, which was completely inconsistent with Ye Ling''s character.


    "Ye Ling, are you crazy?"


    Emperor Huang was angry and questioned Ye Ling loudly. He was brotherly with niehun, but ye Ling didn''t revive niehun, but let niehun''s bones disappear!


    "Ye Ling, what are you doing?" Ye Xiong is also difficult to calm down. But he lives and dies with them. How can Ye Ling treat the dead niehun like this?


    The Eastern Emperor gave jianzun a frown. Although they didn''t speak, they were naturally dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s behavior.


    However, they can see that Ye Ling must have his reasons. Maybe even the nirvana in front of them is the real nirvana.

 Chapter 1174

    The Eastern Emperor and jianzun both thought of this and looked stunned. At the same time, they stared at nirvana in front of them.


    "What''s your daughter''s name?"


    Jian Zun took the lead in asking nirvana. If it were false, Nirvana would not know about Nirvana at all.


    "You idiot?"


    "My daughter''s name is neqin. Do you really think I''m fake?"


    Nirvana''s face was livid and angry. He glared at the sword statue and responded loudly. His tone was very angry.


    "Who are you and who are you?"


    Ye Xiong was surprised and asked niehun when he saw the sword statue. His eyebrows frowned and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ye Xiong, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know who I am? I''m the Lord of Xiling restricted area. Am I right?"


    Niehun gnashed his teeth and was asked East and West. It seemed that he really regarded himself as an idiot, which made him unacceptable.


    "You''re right, but I still can''t believe you."


    Ye Xiong nodded slightly. What niehun said was indeed in line with niehun''s personality, but in his eyes, if the other party wanted to pretend to be a person, he would certainly think of this.


    "By the way, ziyue, before, Nirvana had been sending you out to find Ye Ling. You should have known that Nirvana was false?"


    Jianzun looked dignified. The nirvana in front of his eyes should be true, but ziyue met Ye Ling first and should have told Ye Ling that he was right.


    However, seeing ye Ling''s appearance before, it was obvious that he didn''t know about it. Jianzun was very curious. Why didn''t ziyue remind Ye Ling?


    Hearing jianzun''s question, ye Xiong and the Eastern Emperor Tianci turned their heads and looked at the purple moon at the same time. They were also very curious and doubted the intention of the purple moon.


    "I... I was not sure. I was afraid of causing Ye Ling''s misunderstanding, so I didn''t dare to say."


    Ziyue looked tense and seemed very flustered. When she faced the public''s gaze, her eyes were hesitant and timid.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Someone pretends to be me. I''m not angry, but I''m interrogated by you as a prisoner?"


    "Also, you said that the man pretending to be me helped purple moon escape?"


    Nirvana''s face was livid. When he saw that jianzun and ye Xiong were suspicious of him, he was full of anger and didn''t know where to vent.


    But one thing, he felt the most suspicious, that is, why did the man pretending to be himself help ziyue escape here?


    I''m all mud Bodhisattvas. I can''t protect myself when crossing the river. How can I have the leisure to care about the life and death of others?


    Therefore, Nirvana must have a problem with that person, and the problem is not light.


    What niehun said did wake Ye Xiong and others, and looked at the purple moon with confused eyes.


    They clearly remember that nirvana is always dissatisfied with the purple moon. How can Nirvana risk his life to send the purple moon to each other?


    "You... What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Purple moon was pale and hurried back quickly. When she saw the bad eyes of the people, she looked panic, tearfully showed her grievances, and bit her lips like she didn''t know it.


    Facing Ye Ling, his smile disappeared and his face looked cold. He looked at the purple moon opposite. Then he stepped closer and asked, "I remember when you saw nirvana in the ancestral land of the purple Protoss, you said" you''re still alive ". Do you remember this?"


    "What? I... I didn''t."


    The purple moon''s look changed greatly. She suddenly heard Ye Ling ask herself this sentence, which made her suddenly confused, and also aroused the suspicion of Ye Xiong and others.


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s what she said at that time. I thought it was a gift. They mistakenly thought I was dead, so they abandoned me."


    Nirvana suddenly realized that there was a problem with the purple moon. When he met, he said he was still alive. It was obvious that there was a ghost in his heart.


    "Can the purple moon be a prophet?" the emperor of the East frowned and looked at the purple moon with a smile on his face.


    At the moment, ye Xiong and jianzun can see clearly that Ye Ling has not been cheated for a long time. Instead, they have been kept in the dark and played in the palm of their hand.


    "Tell me, who the hell are you?"


    "The person who secretly attacked Nirvana should be you. At that time, you were too confident, but you didn''t expect nirvana to survive, did you?"


    Ye Ling looked at the opposite purple moon with wide eyes and insisted that this person was not purple moon, because he could not feel the fear of purple moon.


    At least he also got along with ziyue for several years. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared a false nirvana, he hadn''t doubted ziyue.


    Just now, when ye Ling stood near the pit, he saw the dead nirvana. He was really angry, and his mood could hardly be calmed.


    But when he saw the knife in niehun''s hand, Ye Ling instantly saw that it was a fake niehun.


    Nirvana Hun always used the split sky blade, but the man only used a broken knife similar to the split sky blade. The gap between the two is too big. Ye Ling can''t even see through it.


    As Ye Ling asks ziyue, ye Xiong and others turn around and look at ziyue. Now ziyue wants to argue, and they may not believe it.


    In the face of the cold look of Ye Ling and others, it was a timid purple moon. She was laughing.


    "Hehe...!"


    The laughter became louder and louder, and her expression became cold. Her whole body was covered with purple light, and her breath was instantly distributed. The powerful pressure directly shook Ye Ling back a few steps.


    "Good fellow, the thief shouted to catch the thief!"


    "Who the hell are you? Why did Zhang plot against Lao Tzu and dare to use others to fake me?"


    Niehun''s anger was hard to swallow. Fortunately, Ye Ling saw through the truth and falsehood, otherwise he would be hard to argue. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth and wanted to cut the bastard with a knife!


    "Hum!"


    "You dog''s life is cheap enough."


    "This will keep you alive and ruin your plan."


    The purple moon slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the opposite nirvana. The tone she said was very cold and full of killing intention.


    Let her calculate, after all, it''s still a secret.


    Such a perfect layout turns Ye Ling and others around. She should have controlled the overall situation, but now it seems that she is playing with fire.


    She underestimated Nirvana and underestimated Ye Ling, which was her biggest mistake.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "I''m blessed and fated. I''m destined to be your nemesis."


    "Don''t think you are so great. Show your true face. Who are you?"


    Nirvana was so angry that he was despised and humiliated by ziyue, which made his old face feel hot. He almost died in this person''s hands. Fortunately, he survived.


    "Want to know who I am?" the purple moon raised her eyebrows and smiled darkly and strangely. She looked at Ye Ling and asked, "you''re so smart. Why don''t you guess?"


    "Play tricks."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked directly at the purple moon angrily and bit his teeth fiercely, a little impulsive.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun both looked tense. They didn''t know who the other party was and what their origin was. They didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Who dares to underestimate the strength of being able to follow Ye Ling without being noticed by Ye Ling?


    Ye Ling looked strange, looked at the purple moon opposite, raised her hand and touched her nose. In her mind, she directly thought of the three stone statues in the ancestral land of the purple Protoss.


    "I see."


    "You are the man on the altar who was destroyed."


    Ye Ling was surprised. At first, he couldn''t believe it, but after looking at the purple moon, the shadow of the third stone statue on the altar came to mind.


    "You are really smart."


    "No wonder they want to choose you. It seems that you are really not simple."


    Ziyue looked stunned and slightly surprised. No one knew her existence and had never been seen through. However, today, Ye Ling guessed her identity.


    "What? Is she the third ancestor of the purple Protoss?"


    Niehun couldn''t believe it, but he learned from the blood God and Haotian that the third ancestor of the purple Protoss was very mysterious, and even Zifeng and Ziying were not his opponent.


    "The ancestor of the purple Protoss?"


    "Then isn''t she the purple moon?"


    Ye Xiong looked strange. It turned out that it was the ancestors of the purple Protoss who had been playing with them. No wonder they were almost kept in the dark.


    "Should you introduce yourself grandly?"


    "At least we know each other. We can''t even know your name?"


    Ye Ling is very curious about the ancestor of the purple Protoss opposite. Even xueboundless and Haotian don''t know her name.


    "You''ve seen purple wind and purple shadow. Why ask my name?"


    Purple moon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He never told others his name, and this time is no exception.


    When she finished, she saw the purple moon glowing all over her body, covering her body in an instant, and then a beautiful face reappeared in front of Ye Ling.


    The mysterious ancestor of the purple Protoss, she is also a woman. She has a beautiful appearance and is so beautiful that she can''t extricate herself.


    At the same time, she has a slender body, wearing purple armor and a purple starry cloak on her shoulders. She looks like a heroic woman.


    "This is the ancestor of the purple Protoss?" niehun and the emperor''s gift were stunned. Seeing the mysterious ancestor of the purple Protoss, they forgot their hatred for a moment.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun were also quite shocked. They thought that the beautiful and graceful woman would be the ancestor of the purple Protoss?


    The emperor looked cold, looked at Ye Ling with his dead soul, and said in a cold voice, "kill her! Never let her run!"


    Hearing what Emperor Huang said, Ye Ling looked cold and nodded slightly. Suddenly, Ye Ling flew up and raised his hand. Purple thunder screamed.


    Boom!


    With a thunderbolt, it was crisp.


    The mysterious woman in the opposite side waved her hand, and a terrible air flow instantly shook back the lightning.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling is not close to the girl yet. The mysterious woman suddenly disappears.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling was shocked, there was a loud noise. Ye Ling bled in her mouth and her body flew out in an instant.


    "Ye Ling!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift and ye Xiong''s faces changed greatly. They hurried out, but they saw the mysterious woman opposite in an instant.


    The woman''s jade hand was in the air, and the essence of her palm crossed the void. The water waves rippled and directly crossed the chest of Ye Xiong and others.

 Chapter 1175

    Poof!


    With a wave of the mysterious woman''s jade hand, ye Xiong suffered a heavy blow directly. The tiger''s mouth burst open in front of their chest and blood splashed everywhere.


    Ye Xiong fell to the ground one after another. Their faces were pale and they showed their teeth in pain. It was difficult to stand up for a time.


    Although the mysterious ancestor of the purple Protoss is a woman, she has strong accomplishments. She has six major accomplishments in Nirvana and mixed martial arts. She is quick and ruthless. She doesn''t give Ye Ling and others a chance.


    "Vulnerable."


    "I knew you were such a waste. Why should I waste time with you!"


    The mysterious woman scoffed and satirized Ye Ling with contempt.


    Whoosh!


    The mysterious woman looked fierce and suddenly hit Ye Xiong in front of her.


    Ye Xiong looked pale. He was already seriously injured. Facing the attack of the mysterious woman, he clenched his teeth to avoid. Suddenly, Ye Ling in the rear turned into a lightning bolt and slammed into the mysterious woman.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the thunder broke up like rain.


    Ye Ling retreats, and the mysterious woman opposite is furious. When she raises her hand, purple electricity flies into the air and suddenly blows at Ye Ling opposite.


    Ye Ling grits her teeth, swings her arms, and the nine thunder riots directly meet her.


    Bang bang!


    Nine thunders broke, Ye Ling was affected by the explosion, and the blood spitting arrow flew out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ignorant child, don''t you really want to know my name?"


    "Listen to me. My name is" Purple fantasy ". You can die this time!"


    The mysterious woman laughed loudly. Seeing that Ye Ling was so vulnerable, she wanted to fight her, but she was overjoyed and reported her name directly.


    you ''re right.


    Her name is purple fantasy.


    Over the years, only three people know her name, including Zifeng and Ziying, and the other is the supreme of Tianyan family.


    When Zihuan finished, her smile disappeared instantly. Then she suddenly turned into a purple light. When she appeared again, she was out of reach in front of Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Purple magic appeared. Without saying a word, he directly slapped Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned and smiled darkly. When the purple magic hit approached, suddenly the golden light in Ye Ling''s body was dazzling.


    Dong!


    A bell rang, the wind came in front of me, and the purple magic look suddenly changed.


    Poof!


    Purple magic''s palm didn''t fall, but he vomited fresh. He was shocked by Jin Guangzhen in Ye Ling''s body.


    Seeing that Zihuan was injured, Ye Ling quickly got up, the blood light in his right hand broke out, and the burial coffin swept away in an instant.


    Zihuan looked flustered. The sound of bells echoed in her mind at the moment, which made her headache. In the face of Ye Ling''s sudden attack, she could only go back quickly.


    Boom!


    Purple magic regressed slowly, but the opposite leaf Ling was like a tiger, slamming in front of purple magic''s chest.


    "Ah...!" purple magic screamed, cracks appeared in the armor on his chest, the purple light flashed all over his body, and his body flew out quickly.


    Dong!


    Zihuan hasn''t got a breath yet. The bell in the opposite Ye Ling''s body rings again. The opposite Zihuan''s pupils are wide, and his whole body is like being torn. The yuan God in his mind trembles, and his body is even more difficult to move.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling approached in a twinkling, and the coffin in her hand was shining, bleeding and angry.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth frightened the purple magic face opposite. The grand ancestor of the purple Protoss was manipulated by a yellow mouth child.


    The Donghuang bell disturbed her spirit and made her confused. Instead, it created an opportunity for Ye Ling to fight back and forced her into a desperate situation.


    In the distance, several people in Nirvana looked tense. Whether Ye Ling could succeed or not depended on this last blow. They knew that Ye Ling had all means, and would not call the God of bleeding unless they had to.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling fell, the world was turbulent, and the Bafang mountains collapsed in an instant.


    Purple magic''s body was directly split. When it was about to explode and die, the situation suddenly turned around. Purple light flew out of purple magic''s body and erupted into a terrible wave.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, which was completely unexpected. She was hit by a strong air wave, broke her head and flew out.


    Hoo!


    When ye Ling was shaken back, the opposite purple illusion suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, melted into the void and disappeared.


    "If you want to save the purple moon, come to the ancestral palace!"


    Purple unreal man walked away, but a ethereal voice echoed over the valley.


    "Damn it! This bitch is so cunning!" the emperor''s gift gnashed his teeth and was unwilling. He glared at Ye Ling, who was seriously injured in the distance. "Why don''t you burst out all the power of the Donghuang bell? Even if you don''t use the Donghuang bell, they can kill the bitch!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci is angry with Ye Ling for the first time. In his opinion, purple magic shouldn''t escape alive. Ye Ling has enough means to make purple magic die without a place to bury.


    Jian Zun and ye Xiong looked ugly. Facing the angry drink from the Eastern Emperor, they could only nod their heads slightly, and no one sympathized with Ye Ling at all.


    "Is your boy for the purple moon?"


    "She is a woman of the purple Protoss. What kind of base did your boy commit?"


    "I don''t like purple moon, but I want to take risks for her. We hurt and died. Are you worthy of us?"


    Nirvana can''t see it anymore. Ye Ling is such a woman. He takes them to risk for a woman who doesn''t like and has nothing to do with it. He''s an asshole.


    Emperor Huang looked up at Ye Ling opposite him. Although he didn''t speak, he was very much in agreement with what niehun said, because his woman died in front of him. This is the fact of iron clank.


    Being accused by the public and scolded by niehun, Ye Ling didn''t speak, and her face was a little cold, but she didn''t mean to blame them.


    It''s his fault, it''s man-made.


    Ye Ling turned her head and looked at Huang Di. Then she stepped closer to Huang Di and said, "elder, give me the fallen soul and I''ll revive her."


    The emperor looked strange. He looked up at Ye Ling for a long time. Then he nodded slightly, slowly put the fallen soul on the ground, and then got up and went backwards.


    "Qingfeng."


    Ye Ling shouted in a deep voice, and a blue light appeared in her body. She saw the green phoenix with a closed moon and a slim figure appear out of thin air.


    "Ouch!"


    "Another woman?"


    "I said Ye Ling, do you want to get three palaces and six courts?"


    Qingfeng appears and sees the dead soul on the ground. She mistakenly thinks that this is Ye Ling''s woman. She has nothing to hide. She deliberately wants to satirize Ye Ling.


    As soon as Qingfeng''s words came out, the opposite emperor suddenly glared coldly and angrily. His eyes were red and his killing intention was like fire.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "This is the woman of the elder Huang emperor. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Ye Ling glared at Qingfeng coldly and drank angrily. It was quite cold and terrible.


    When Qingfeng heard what ye Ling said, her face suddenly turned pale. She actually recognized the wrong person, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    "Well... Don''t worry."


    "With my Qingfeng, I can save her even if she dies 10000 times."


    Qingfeng looked at the wasteland emperor opposite. She didn''t know whether there was unexpected comfort or whether she was deliberately angry with the wasteland emperor. She unexpectedly said such words to beg for a fight.


    When Emperor Huang heard this, he was furious.


    Seeing that things were bad, Qingfeng quickly turned into a blue light and flew into her soul to show her method of rebirth.


    In the blink of an eye, after three hours, I was originally a dead soul. Now I sit on the ground with a faint light all over my body, and the breath in my body is very strong.


    The wild emperor on one side was excited and almost burst into tears. He was naturally happy to see the resurrection of the fallen soul.


    The first second is separated by life and death, and the next second is met again. After experiencing the torture of life and death, the wasteland emperor paid more attention to the falling soul in front of him.


    Ye Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The resurrection of the fallen soul naturally made him put down his guilt for the wasteland emperor, but in the face of the complaints from Nirvana and the Eastern Emperor, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Although ziyue is an outsider, she is her own after all. Although there is no relationship between men and women, he will not ignore ziyue''s life and death.


    Just principles.


    The purple moon was brought into the ancient battlefield by him. Naturally, he should live to bring it back. Even if he was blamed by Nirvana and others, he should stick to his position.


    It took half a day for Ye Ling to rest. They were full of energy and ready to go again.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xiong and others. Then she walked back the same way.


    When ye Ling opens the way, all gods, demons and ghosts have to avoid it. All the way is unimpeded. When they come to the exit of the valley, Ye Ling suddenly stops.


    "That guy disappeared?" Nirvana looked around to look for the Zilong who guarded the entrance of the valley, but he didn''t see his shadow.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She hesitated for a moment and didn''t say much. She quickly led the people straight to the ancestral land of the purple Protoss.


    Zihuan left a message. If you want to save ziyue, you have to go to the ancestral palace.


    A moment later, Ye Ling and others came near the mountain gate. They saw that the mountain gate was still wide open, the internal lights were bright, but there was no one.


    "This is the ancestral land of the purple Protoss?"


    The emperor of the East was surprised and couldn''t help scanning around. He didn''t notice that someone appeared. He looked curiously and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "That''s right."


    "This is the place where the purple Protoss worshipped the early ancestors. I saved Zixuan and Ziyun here before."


    Ye Ling frowned and nodded slightly. He walked directly towards the mountain gate.


    When they saw Ye Ling stepping into the mountain gate, they didn''t wait for them to start. Suddenly, the mountain gate closed with a bang.


    Ye Ling quickly turned around and saw that the mountain gate was closed, and ye Xiong was locked out.


    While the mountain gate was there, the Eastern Emperor gave several people a dignified face and tried to push it open.


    Just because the mountain gate is too heavy, no matter how hard they try, it is difficult to shake the slightest. On the contrary, they suffer no small shock.


    "What should I do?"


    "Ye Ling is trapped in the ancestral underground palace alone. It must be some purple fantasy who deliberately did it."


    Nirvana looked slowly at the closed Mountain Gate in front of him, looking helpless but anxious.


    "What if she did it on purpose?"


    "If you are capable, open the mountain gate!"


    The Eastern Emperor gave a glance at nirvana. Is it useful to complain at this juncture?


    "You still say me!"


    "You''re a five clawed Golden Dragon. Hurry and knock the mountain gate open with your faucet!"


    Nirvana was angry, glared at the emperor''s gift, and suddenly offered.


    When ye Xiong and Jian Zun heard what niehun said, they quickly stared at the gift of the Eastern Emperor, and nodded in agreement with what niehun said.

 Chapter 1176

    Outside the mountain gate.


    Nirvana''s angry words immediately caused Ye Xiong and others to nod in agreement.


    The Eastern Emperor gifted you with five clawed Golden Dragon. He has boundless natural power and is as huge as a mountain. It must be easy to open the Mountain Gate with his real dragon.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "We didn''t open the mountain gate together. How can I open the Mountain Gate alone?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked strange and looked strange. He quickly refused. It''s no joke.


    "We won''t let you open it. We want you to break it."


    "You are Ye Ling''s good brother. Do you have the heart to see Ye Ling die alone?"


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun are stiff faced, showing a serious look, looking at the emperor''s gift and saying seriously.


    "Yes."


    "Your dragon body is as long as ten thousand feet. You can certainly smash the mountain gate at this end. Are you still hesitating?"


    Nirvana nodded and strongly agreed to let the emperor''s gift knock open the mountain gate, because this is the only way to open the mountain gate.


    "No."


    "If this end hits down and the Mountain Gate doesn''t work, won''t I blow my head out?"


    The Eastern Emperor shook his head and refused. This is a joke. He is a five clawed Golden Dragon. How can he do such stupid things?


    "Do you want to see Ye Ling die in the hands of the bitch Zihuan?"


    Seeing that ye Xiong''s words didn''t work, the emperor directly stepped forward, with a dignified face, and directly asked the gift of the Eastern Emperor.


    "This...?" the Eastern Emperor said, "when he mentioned the purple fantasy woman, he was naturally angry, but he had to worry about Ye Ling at the thought of her terrible strength, insidious and cunning.


    "OK! Step back and let me have a try."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci bit his teeth, nodded slightly at the emperor, and then opened his mouth to remind him that his golden light broke out, and suddenly a dragon howl came.


    "Roar!"


    The golden dragon was born in the sky. The emperor of the East danced a huge dragon body and soared over the sea of clouds. The breath shook the void.


    When ye Xiong saw them, they quickly flew back and opened the Mountain Gate completely to the gift of the Eastern Emperor.


    Whoosh!


    The wind was blowing, and the void trembled. The Golden Dragon fell from the sky and turned into a golden light. With a blow, the dragon''s claws slammed on the mountain gate.


    Boom!


    Sparks splashed and the Mountain Gate shook, but it was intact.


    "Hit it with your head!"


    Seeing that the mountain gate was healthy, Nirvana was a little angry. He looked up at the Eastern Emperor and shouted directly.


    Roar!


    The Eastern Emperor in the sky was annoyed. When he heard that Nirvana was telling him what to do, he suddenly bowed his head and roared at nirvana. Nirvana was spinning around and Venus appeared in his eyes. He almost died of bleeding in his seven orifices.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing to me!" Nirvana woke up. He immediately became angry, scolded the emperor, and then flew back quickly.


    Boom!


    When Nirvana retreated, the emperor''s gift suddenly shook the dragon body in the sky, followed by the shaking in the void, and the golden light of the whole body burst out, falling from the sky like a golden sun.


    Whoosh!


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift hit the mountain gate.


    Boom!


    The mountain shook with a loud noise, but the Mountain Gate didn''t move. The emperor''s gift fell on the ground with a puff. The huge dragon body kept rolling, blood splashed on his head and roared,


    "This... The door is too hard?" Nirvana was surprised. Seeing the miserable appearance given by the Eastern Emperor, he recalled what he had just said, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    However, when Nirvana was ready to go backwards and wanted to hide behind the crowd, ye Xiong and others hid aside one after another. They all chose to ignore Nirvana and pretend to be ignorant.


    "You...!"


    Nirvana''s face suddenly turned blue. Seeing that each one hid faster than him, he would push all this on him alone.


    "Nirvana, you son of a bitch!"


    When niehun glared at Ye Xiong, an angry roar came from the mountain gate.


    Hearing the sound, Nie Hun suddenly shuddered and trembled. He turned his head and looked towards the mountain gate. He saw the emperor''s gift with broken head and blood, striding with fire in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the mountain gate.


    Ye Ling is also trying his best to open the mountain gate. However, just now, when he tried his best, there was a shock behind the door.


    Then, a crack appeared in the mountain gate, but he punched him back.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ling was surprised. She looked like a monk in law and couldn''t touch her head.


    As everyone knows, the original impact just given by the Eastern Emperor almost knocked the mountain gate open, but ye Ling inside the gate was also trying his best to bombard the mountain gate, so it was difficult to open the mountain gate.


    "Ah...!"


    When ye Ling was curious, suddenly there was a sad cry outside the door, which tore her heart and lungs, but ye Ling was in a panic.


    "Does purple magic deliberately trap me here and attack Ye Xiong?"


    Ye Ling was a little uneasy in her heart, but outside the door she was like killing a pig.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling inside the door was burning anxiously, a loud noise came from behind.


    Ye Ling turned quickly and saw the purple magic stone statue moving above the altar in front.


    "Playing tricks!" Ye Ling frowned and hurried close. After he stepped on the altar, he saw a circular entrance under the removed stone statue.


    The lights were bright below the entrance, and there were steps down, which made Ye Ling curious. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Then she gritted her teeth and flew towards the lower entrance.


    Entering under the altar, I saw that there was an underground palace, which was open all around, and the underground palace was very broad.


    Ye Ling looked around, his face tense and did not dare to be careless. Shortly after entering the underground palace, Ye Ling vaguely saw a figure in front of her.


    Staring at each other, Ye Ling looked stunned and said, "Purple moon?"


    you ''re right.


    The man in front of him is the purple moon he is looking for.


    However, at the moment, the purple moon stood there alone, his face was like white paper, his whole body breath was high and low, closed his eyes, and looked pitiful.


    "Don''t get close easily!"


    Just when ye Ling couldn''t bear it and wanted to wake up the purple moon, he suddenly opened his mouth to warn.


    Ye Ling was surprised and at a loss, but she still didn''t dare to come forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ling asked Xiang xueboundless, but he didn''t feel any crisis. Instead, he felt that the peace here was somewhat abnormal.


    Purple moon is here alone, but there is no shadow of purple fantasy, so Ye Ling is also unpredictable in her heart.


    "The purple moon was brought into the dreamland. At the moment, I don''t know what I''m doing."


    "If you are too easy to get close, I can guarantee that the purple moon will worry about your life, and you will be involved into the dreamland."


    Xueboundless told Ye Ling in a deep voice that if he hadn''t felt the power of the underground palace, he wouldn''t have been so careful to remind Ye Ling.


    "Fantasy?"


    "Does she know the way of fantasy?"


    Ye Ling looks strange. Both dreamland and dream are virtual forces. A dream can last ten thousand years and a dream can last a lifetime.


    Both of them are similar, but the dreamland is more terrible, and the dream is closer to reality, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Obviously, the purple moon is in the dreamland at the moment, and everything she suffers must be the most terrible thing in her heart. Once she is erased in the dreamland, she in reality will disperse with the wind.


    "The three ancestors of the purple Protoss, the purple wind represents power, the purple shadow represents speed, and the purple magic nature represents magic. They all control different forces, but they all pursue perfection."


    Xueboundless opens his mouth to introduce Ye Ling to the origin of the three ancestors of the purple Protoss. This purple magic is the magic word that best matches her name.


    Illusion.


    It has ever-changing power. One fantasy is as diverse as thousands. Those who enter the fantasy will die. Life and death are controlled by purple fantasy. This is why purple fantasy is the most terrible.


    "I see."


    "Then how can I save the purple moon? Where is the purple fantasy?"


    Ye Ling looked very dignified. She took a fancy to the purple moon opposite. Seeing that the purple moon was in pain, she hurried to ask the blood boundless.


    "Well... If you want to save people, you can only ask Haotian."


    "As for the purple magic, she deliberately guides you here. Naturally, she has already waited for you in the dreamland. Maybe the purple moon is suffering from her at the moment."


    Xueboundless is a little embarrassed, but he points all this to Haotian, which obviously tells Ye Ling that Haotian can help Ye Ling save ziyue.


    "Threatening me to enter the illusion?"


    "Then don''t I want to throw myself into the net?"


    Ye Ling''s face is very ugly. Purple magic creates a dreamland. When he enters the urn and uses the purple moon as a bait, he really underestimates purple magic.


    I thought it would be a real fight, but Zihuan wanted to let him die in the dreamland. He seduced himself so blatantly. Did he really take his Ye Ling as an idiot?


    "So I asked Haotian to help you."


    "In his hands, he can not only know the past and present lives, but also distinguish the true from the false and peep into all virtual spaces."


    "If he helps you and wants to break the purple fantasy, it''s easy, so tell him yourself."


    Blood is boundless. You can only say so. Heaven and earth mirror is Haotian''s treasure. If you want to borrow heaven and earth mirror, you naturally need Haotian''s nod.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Xueboundless had already thought out a way to deal with purple magic for himself, but the vast sky could hear it clearly, but he deliberately pretended to be deaf and dumb, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Master Haotian, just reply. Would you like to help me deal with the purple fantasy fantasy?"


    Ye Ling is not confident enough. After all, she has a request from others.


    "Help you naturally."


    "But I also need you to do me a favor."


    Haotian responded with a very blunt tone. He even wanted to make a deal with Ye Ling?


    "You said that as long as the younger generation can help you, the younger generation will not refuse."


    Ye Ling looks strange. Although she is unhappy, she still chooses to agree to Haotian''s requirements.


    "I want to mix Tianling!"


    Ye Ling makes all psychological preparations. As long as he can do what he can, he will not shirk it. However, after Haotian says his conditions, Ye Ling''s face is suddenly stiff and the whole person is like petrification.

 Chapter 1177

    "Do you want to mix Tianling?"


    Haotian said the conditions, but ye Ling was surprised.


    Hun Tianling, that''s the supreme magic weapon of the Phoenix family. How can you get it so easily?


    "What? Is it difficult for you?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s exclamation, Haotian was dissatisfied, and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Elder, aren''t you kidding me?"


    "You already have chaos level treasures such as Qiankun Jian. Why do you want to mix Tianling?"


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly. Haotian was giving him a problem. Moreover, he thought that the lesson of heaven and earth was far more powerful than huntianling. Haotian didn''t need to make things difficult for himself.


    "Don''t ask nonsense. You can even get the Donghuang bell. If you want to get the huntian bell, it''s nothing."


    "I''ll ask you if you agree. If you don''t agree, don''t want me to help you deal with purple magic."


    Haotian was angry and shouted at Ye Ling. There was no reason to embarrass Ye Ling opposite.


    Ye Ling''s face was sad. Seeing that the purple moon opposite was pale, her body was trembling, and tears appeared in the corners of her eyes. He really couldn''t stand it.


    "I can''t guarantee that I can get the mixed sky bell. I can have a try. Is that ok?"


    Although Ye Ling is dissatisfied, he just thinks that Fengyu will get huntianling, which makes his heart begin to shake. Considering the current situation, Ye Ling simply chooses to agree to Haotian''s requirements.


    "Yes."


    "Anyway, I''m in your body. I''m not afraid you''ll break the bill with me."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s relief, Haotian''s tone suddenly improved and directly agreed with what ye Ling said.


    "Elder, are you deliberately calculating me?"


    "Did you expect me to promise you?"


    Ye Ling looked strange. Listening to Haotian''s tone, it was obvious that she had premeditated him, and before that, xueboundless reminded herself to ask Haotian. Naturally, there was another secret.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "Do you still want to save people?"


    Haotian didn''t respond to Ye Ling''s questions. He deliberately turned off the topic and scolded Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face turned red. Then she looked up at the opposite purple moon, clenched her teeth and asked, "let me save people. What are you doing? How can I save her?"


    At present, ziyue is trapped in a dreamland. If he can save people, how can he compromise with Haotian and be exploited by Haotian?


    "If you want to save people, don''t talk so much to me."


    "Take one step forward and you can enter the dreamland. When you see the purple moon, I will choose the appropriate opportunity to do it."


    Haotian heard that Ye Ling was reluctant and wanted to let him do it. Don''t even think about it until the critical moment.


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. She is very dissatisfied with Haotian''s attitude, but now she can only listen to Haotian.


    Looking up at the purple moon opposite, Ye Ling took a decisive step, and then his eyes lit up. It hurt and it was difficult for Ye Ling to open his eyes,


    However, in the moment Ye Ling slowly opened her eyes, suddenly there was a figure standing in front of her. The man was dressed in blue, with disheveled hair, thin clothes and pale cheeks. He looked at himself very pitifully.


    "Are you... Ru Yan?"


    As like as two peas, the woman standing in front of him is exactly the same as the cold Ru Yan, which makes him unable to control his emotions for a time.


    Seeing Leng Ruyan''s dejected appearance, ye Lingxin was in pain.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help stepping forward and reached out to touch lengru Yan''s face.


    "Why do I have to be Leng Ruyan?"


    Ye Ling''s hand hasn''t touched Leng Ruyan''s face yet. Suddenly, Leng Ruyan raises her hand and grabs Ye Ling''s hand. She stares at Ye Ling with resentment and makes a cold voice.


    "You are cold and frost free!"


    Ye Ling''s pupils opened wide and heard the voice from lengru Yan''s mouth. It turned out to be cold and frost free, which made him a little flustered.


    Poof!


    Not waiting for Ye Ling to react, suddenly Leng Ruyan''s hand penetrated Ye Ling''s chest.


    Ye Ling''s face showed a painful and ferocious expression. His mouth was bleeding and his chest was bleeding. Leng Ruyan''s hand kept stirring in his body, making him miserable.


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help the pain brought by her internal organs. She screamed in an instant. Then she clenched her fist with her right hand and slammed it at lengru Yan opposite.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling''s fist fell, but lengru Yan turned into a cloud and dissipated in an instant.


    But ye Ling was still bleeding, and the sharp pain all over his body made him feel uneasy, but he always warned himself that this was a fantasy, all illusions.


    "Wrong!"


    "All you see is illusion, but your injury is real."


    When ye Ling comforted herself, suddenly there was a loud voice in her body.


    "What? Isn''t this a fairyland?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Haotian''s words made him unable to calm down. If all this was true, he was seriously injured at the moment. No wonder the pain was so lifelike?


    "It''s a fairyland, but your body has entered the fairyland, so all the harm here to you is true."


    Haotian''s voice is a little chilly. It seems that he knows all this, otherwise he could not have ignored Ye Ling before.


    "Damn it."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Ye Ling grinned hard and was angry at the truth that Haotian hesitated to tell. If he didn''t fight back just now, would he have died here long ago?


    "I just knew."


    "Everything that appears here is what you think in your heart. You must find the purple moon as soon as possible and leave the dreamland as soon as possible, otherwise you will die ugly."


    Haotian is also very angry. How could he think that purple magic is so powerful that it can really confuse the false with the true.


    "What''s in my heart?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and Haotian''s words even aroused his suspicion. In order to confirm Haotian''s words, Ye Ling suddenly flashed the shadow of Ji Guyun in her mind.


    Because ye Ling has always felt guilty about Ji Guyun, the first thing in her mind is Ji Guyun''s shadow.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ye Linggang just thought of Ji Guyun. Suddenly, there was a cold voice in front of him. Then Ji Guyun suddenly emerged. His face was angry and stared at Ye Ling.


    "Master!"


    Ye Ling was surprised. Ji Guyun''s appearance made his guilt stronger. For a moment, he forgot that this was a fantasy.


    "You die!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Ji Guyun suddenly rushed to Ye Ling''s chest.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling''s spitting blood arrow was completely caught off guard. He flew out for several feet, knelt on one knee and stared at the angry Ji Guyun ahead.


    "Kill him, or you''ll die!"


    When ye Ling was unconscious, Haotian hurried to shout to Ye Ling, because he knew that all this was an illusion. Everyone who appeared would kill Ye Ling.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling hasn''t got up yet, and Ji Guyun blows again.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, and she bit her teeth hard. She quickly raised her hand and flew out with a thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    Ji Guyun was suddenly dispersed by lightning, turned into a white fog and disappeared.


    As Ji Guyun disappeared, Ye Ling clearly realized that the people she thought would appear in front of her, and she slowly stood up.


    When looking ahead, Ye Ling directly thought of the purple moon. Indeed, when he thought of the purple moon, a cloud condensed in front of him and a figure appeared in an instant.


    "Ye Ling... Help me!"


    When ye Ling saw that the person opposite was the purple moon, the purple moon showed a painful look and shouted for help.


    Ye Ling''s expression was tight. She was afraid that ziyue would fight against her, so she didn''t respond easily and stared at ziyue.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling kept calm, the opposite ziyue suddenly vomited blood. A sharp blade pierced her chest. Ziyue knelt down and looked at Ye Ling with tears like white paper.


    Seeing that ziyue was injured, she looked like she was dying, which made the calm Ye Ling don''t know what to do.


    He didn''t know if it was true, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, but when he saw the miserable look of purple moon, Ye Ling didn''t dare to gamble.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling turned into a virtual shadow and flew to the purple moon in an instant. However, before he approached the purple moon, his body was fixed in mid air and it was difficult to move at all.


    "Ye Ling..." the purple moon kneeling on the ground opposite reached out to catch Ye Ling in front of her and made a weak voice.


    After seeing the appearance of the purple moon, Ye Ling knew that the purple moon in front of her was true, but she couldn''t get rid of the bondage of the void.


    When ye Ling was anxious, a purple light appeared in front of him, and a slim figure slowly appeared in front of him.


    This person is the purple fantasy who deliberately lures Ye Ling into the dreamland.


    Purple magic appeared with a proud look on his face. Looking at Ye Ling who was motionless in front of him, he shook his head and said, "you really surprised me. For a woman who has nothing to do with you, you really dare to come and die?"


    "Bitch, you are really despicable."


    "The purple moon is your purple Protoss. You have the heart to do it. I don''t think you''re even as good as animals."


    Ye Ling looks angry and looks at the purple magic who proudly humiliates herself in front of her. She grits her teeth and yells angrily. She is ashamed of purple magic.


    "You are so naive."


    "If everyone knows how to live or die like you, how can I live until now?"


    "I think you like my little purple Protoss girl."


    "It''s just a pity that I never realized that lovers will get married, so I decided to send you to huangquan together."


    Purple magic shook his head and sneered, glanced at the purple moon kneeling on the ground, then faced Ye Ling. When the smile was gloomy, suddenly purple magic jade hand stretched out and stroked Ye Ling''s handsome face.


    "I''m not afraid to pay for being so frivolous?"


    Ye Ling''s old face was a little unnatural. He was taken advantage of by an old woman of purple Protoss, which made him very angry.


    "Price?"


    "In the dreamland, I am the king. If I want to kill you, I just need to hook my fingers and let your soul fly out!"


    Purple magic smiled with a charming face. She picked up Ye Ling''s jaw with one hand and showed her cold eyes. Looking at Ye Ling, she said with deliberate panting.


    "You!"


    Purple magic said that, suddenly opposite Ye Ling, he reached out and grabbed his hand. The purple magic God Seton changed greatly.

 Chapter 1178

    "You...!"


    Zihuan''s hand was suddenly grabbed by Ye Ling in front of her, which made Zihuan lose her color.


    Ye Ling is in her dreamland and her words and deeds are under her control. However, Ye Ling can move, which makes her feel inexplicable and shocked.


    "It''s frivolous to me. Should I return it?"


    Ye Ling in front of Zihuan, with a bad smile on his face, holds Zihuan''s small hand in his right hand and extends his left hand towards Zihuan''s small face.


    Purple magic''s face suddenly turned pale. When he stared at Purple eyes, suddenly two purple lights flew out of his eyes and went straight to Ye Ling''s face door.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and quickly flew back. The nine thunder sky monument in her hand slammed into the air, swept away, and the thunder roared past.


    Boom!


    The purple magic pupil burst in an instant, and he was shocked back.


    "How can you get rid of the control of my dreamland?!" the retrogressive purple magic suddenly turned cold and looked at Ye Ling, who could move freely opposite, and asked angrily.


    In her dreamland, Ye Ling couldn''t move without her permission. However, the scene just now frightened her unbelievably.


    She has always been full of confidence in her magic. At the moment when ye Ling can move, she was almost in a mess. If she hadn''t responded in time, she would have been touched directly by Ye Ling.


    "Look at the bear you''re scared of."


    "I Ye Ling didn''t dislike your old woman''s hand, but you disliked me coming?"


    "Don''t overestimate yourself. It''s just a fantasy. Do you think you can really cover the sky with one hand?"


    Ye Ling sneered and disdained. His eyes were cold. He was taken advantage of by others. How can he not find the truth?


    "Asshole!"


    "Bastard, how dare you disrespect me? I''ll show you the power of the dreamland!"


    Purple magic was angry and gnashed his teeth. He was so careless that he made Ye Ling cheap. He glared at Ye Ling and suddenly waved his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The figures flew out, and the purple wind and purple shadow were reborn in the dreamland. They shot at Ye Ling like a tiger at the same time.


    Seeing the purple wind and purple shadow coming, Ye Ling quickly retreated, the thunder of the nine thunder sky monument in his hand began to roar, the fierce thunder quickly condensed in his hand, and the thunder of the nine heavenly gods sounded around.


    Boom!


    With a full blow, the nine thunder sky monument in his hand flew out in an instant, and ten thousand thunders went crazy, just like rough waves and surging.


    Bang bang!


    Zifeng and Ziying shot at the same time. They were born like real people. Their powerful power and terror made people''s scalp numb.


    The power of Ye Ling''s thunder was suddenly blasted by the two people. The purple shadow flew in a flash and appeared in front of Ye Ling in an instant. A palm was like a wind and slammed into Ye Ling''s chest.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling vomited blood at her mouth, and her body was almost broken by a palm. The purple shadow was fierce and powerful. When ye Ling flew several feet, the purple wind on her three arms came in a flash.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling made a passive move. His fist collided with Zifeng. He was shocked and bleeding in his mouth. His body kept regressing. He couldn''t resist at all.


    The purple wind didn''t stop, and the purple shadow stepped in and attacked. It didn''t give ye ling time to breathe. It was necessary to kill Ye Ling here.


    The purple magic smile on the opposite side is gloomy. The dreamland is her field. Whoever she wants to live can live, and whoever she wants to die must die.


    "Well, it''s over."


    When ye Ling was beaten in front and had no power to fight back, Zihuan turned and looked at the purple moon on the ground. Ye Ling was a dead man in her heart, and the purple moon died, which was her use value.


    The purple moon kneeling on the ground was full of fear. Looking at the purple magic in front of her, she kept shaking her head, but her body was difficult to move at all.


    Purple magic smiles coldly, then steps close to the purple moon, the purple light of his left hand appears, then quickly stretches out and goes straight to the top of the purple moon.


    Boom!


    Purple magic shot. Before she met the purple moon, a golden light suddenly appeared and directly shook her out.


    Deng Deng!


    Purple magic regressed without stopping. The golden light over the purple moon suddenly hit her. The speed was so fast that she didn''t have any chance to dodge.


    Poof!


    The golden light passed through purple magic''s body and saw purple magic''s eyebrows bleeding. Instead, he opened his eyes and looked down at his wound with a pale look.


    "Will I feel pain?"


    "How is it possible? This is my fantasy. What power can hurt me?"


    Purple fantasy doesn''t believe it. The dreamland is a virtual space created by her Yuanshen power, but the golden light just now can hurt her?


    "Ah...!"


    Purple magic just finished, suddenly her body appeared a network crack, and her face floated in pain. With her scream, her body burst into pieces.


    Poof!


    When the purple light splashed everywhere, the purple moon in front was stunned, and the body quickly disappeared.


    In the distance, Ye Ling was bruised all over and quickly regressed, while Ziying''s hand was strange. She appeared in front of Ye Ling in an instant. Just about to blow at Ye Ling, Ziying''s body turned into clouds and dissipated in an instant.


    The purple shadow disappeared, and then the purple wind turned into clouds and dispersed. Ye Ling gasped. Before he knew what was in front of him, Ye Ling suddenly felt dark.


    In a flash.


    Ye Ling returns to the underground palace.


    It was dark all around, but I stood where I was, my whole body was still black and blue, my body couldn''t help shaking, and I almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Ling woke up and saw herself walking out of the dreamland, while the purple moon in front was still standing there, pale and trembling,


    "Where''s purple magic?" Ye Ling was curious and asked Haotian directly. He handed purple magic to Haotian.


    "Her original spirit was hurt by my heaven and earth mirror. It''s hard to move even if she doesn''t die. She''s in this underground palace."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Haotian inside told him that Zihuan was in a corner of Ye Ling''s underground palace.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked around at the underground palace. She didn''t notice the shadow of purple magic, which made him feel a little confused and uneasy.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling walked slowly towards the purple moon in front.


    When she came to the purple moon, Ye Ling saw the pale face of the purple moon and showed a look of pain. When she was about to open her mouth, the purple moon with her eyes closed suddenly opened.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. After seeing ziyue wake up, he saw a strong hatred in ziyue''s eyes. Before he could ask, two purple lights suddenly flew out of ziyue''s eyes.


    Whoosh!


    "What?" Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned pale. Everything happened too fast and didn''t give him a chance to react at all.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling was hit by purple light. His mouth vomited blood and flew out several feet and lay on the ground.


    The opposite purple moon didn''t open his mouth, and his body glowed purple like a flame. His scattered hair stood upside down, his eyes widened like a full moon, and his breath was growing rapidly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the purple fantasy that is taking away the purple moon?"


    Seeing the terrible look of the purple moon, Ye Ling looked tense. She bit her teeth and reluctantly stood up. She raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth and raised her voice.


    Hoo!


    When ye Ling was suspicious, blood boundless and Haotian appeared in front of Ye Ling at the same time.


    "No wonder she can''t find the whereabouts of purple magic. She has been hiding in purple moon."


    Blood boundless looked cold. His blood eyes flashed and looked at the opposite purple moon. He unexpectedly felt the purple magic breath condensed in the purple moon''s body.


    "What a despicable bitch!" Ye Ling was angry, glared at the opposite purple moon, and asked xueboundless in a deep voice, "is there a way to wipe her out completely?"


    Xueboundless didn''t answer, but turned his head and looked at Haotian. Then they flew up at the same time and turned into seeing the stars and instantly entered the purple moon.


    Blood boundless two people shot, saw a ray of red light and golden light in ziyue''s body, quickly swam away from ziyue''s body and went straight to the yuan God in ziyue''s mind.


    "Ah... You deceive people too much!"


    A moment later, a scream came from the purple moon, followed by a scolding, and a purple light flew out of the purple moon to break through the air.


    "Where to escape!"


    Purple magic Yuanshen escaped. Haotian''s anger came from purple moon, and then a golden light flew out in an instant, directly crushing purple magic in the air.


    "Heaven and earth mirror!" Ye Ling was shocked. It was Haotian''s heaven and earth mirror that killed the purple magic yuan God.


    Whoosh!


    Purple magic was killed. Haotian and blood boundless flew out of the purple moon. They looked strange and fell in front of Ye Ling.


    "The purple magic God was wiped out, but her power remained in the purple moon."


    "Yes, the purple moon is a blessing in disguise. She has got all the power of purple magic. What are you going to do with her?"


    Blood boundless and Haotian are unhappy.


    Zihuan, that bitch, had fused herself with ziyue long before. After killing Ye Ling, she directly swallowed ziyue into a part of herself.


    After the two of them enter the purple moon, they can only force the purple magic yuan God out, and finally wipe it out with the mirror of heaven and earth. The purple moon will become the second purple magic.


    "Oh?"


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "This purple month, now Erli purple Protoss must hate her to the bone. With her personality, she should no longer help the purple Protoss."


    Ye Ling frowned. Hearing the tone of blood boundless and Haotian, she made it clear that she was worried that the purple moon would return to the purple Protoss after she got the power of purple magic.


    Therefore, they don''t want to kill ziyue, they also want to give a guarantee.


    "OK."


    "Remember, if this woman wants to return to the purple Protoss, she must be killed!"


    Blood boundless nodded slightly and looked at Ye Ling with strange eyes. He deliberately reminded him that he directly turned into blood light and flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    "In fact, this woman looks good."


    "It should only be good for you to have her with you."


    Haotian frowned and looked at the purple moon. His face looked like a smile. He looked at Ye Ling and said, "don''t forget my huntian bell."


    With these words, Haotian turned into a golden light and flew away from Ye Ling in an instant.


    When Haotian left, Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and felt hesitant. Looking at the opposite side standing there like a petrified purple moon, there was a wave in her heart.


    The purple moon is blessed by misfortune. All the power of the purple magic has made the purple moon. At the moment, the purple moon always has Nirvana mixed with martial arts. Who can compete with such strength?

 Chapter 1179

    In the underground palace.


    The purple magic Yuanshen was wiped out, but her strength was used as a wedding dress, all of which completed the lucky purple moon,


    Today''s purple moon is not what it used to be. People envy its strong cultivation. Nirvana mixed with martial arts, that is to step into a major field of heaven and earth. In ancient times, these accomplishments were all strong, second only to the supreme.


    The worry of boundless blood is normal. If the purple moon returns to the purple Protoss, it is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain and adding a super strong person to the purple Protoss again.


    Therefore, in the face of the warning of blood boundlessness, Ye Ling didn''t speak, because he didn''t need blood boundlessness to remind him. Ye Ling also knew the consequences.


    Ye Ling has always believed in her eyes. Ziyue is the woman he looks at and has been with for so long. He naturally knows ziyue''s character.


    This time, the purple Protoss tried to return to the former king at the expense of her purple moon, Zixuan and Ziyun brothers and sisters.


    If ye Ling hadn''t broken all this, I''m afraid ziyue wouldn''t ask herself to save her two brothers, so ziyue has no reason to accept the purple Protoss.


    Ye Ling stood there and looked at the purple moon with closed eyes opposite. He didn''t speak because he could see that the purple moon had already woke up at the moment.


    However, ziyue couldn''t accept the fact. She thought that the eldest lady of the purple Protoss was used by her cruel father.


    At the moment, she Lai has survived. It''s not her luck. It''s Ye Ling''s sacrifice not only for everything.


    At the moment when she thought of Ye Ling, she smiled and closed her eyes and shed two lines of tears. She knew she might owe Ye Ling an unclear favor in her life.


    Hoo!


    In the underground palace, a cold wind suddenly blew. The purple moon with scattered hair showed a bright smile. Although it looked dirty, it looked very beautiful and sincere at the moment.


    Ye Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing ziyue laughing, he knew that his efforts were not in vain and that he was so persistent for ziyue,


    "We should go."


    Ye Ling opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse. He had experienced a fantasy fight. At the moment, his whole body was scarred. If it weren''t for the help of boundless blood and Haotian, it would be difficult for him to return to heaven alone.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s call, ziyue didn''t say much. She nodded directly, opened her eyes and looked at Ye Ling''s sweet smile opposite.


    Today''s purple moon is less cold and more human, and knows how to cherish the chance Ye Ling gave her to live this time.


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose and looked at the smiling purple moon. He was a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He quickly turned and went to the exit of the altar above.


    Whoosh!


    In a moment, Ye Ling and purple moon walked out of the underground palace under the altar and flew to the closed Mountain Gate at the same time.


    "Your cultivation is better than me. You should be able to open the mountain gate."


    Seeing the closed Mountain Gate, Ye Ling looked strange, his old face flushed, and whispered to the purple moon.


    "It should be about the same."


    Ziyue smiled implicitly. Seeing ye Ling''s embarrassed and shy face, she realized that her smile was more charming.


    Now the purple moon has only Ye Ling in her eyes. She finally knows why Qin Sisi and she are so determined to Ye Ling. That''s him. Ye Ling is really worth paying.


    Boom!


    Ziyue took back her attention, looked at the opposite mountain gate and directly raised her hand and blew it out,


    The powerful force was so terrible that it slammed into the mountain gate. Just listen to a loud noise, the Mountain Gate slammed and shook, and then cracks appeared on the door.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling and the purple moon quickly regressed, and the Mountain Gate in front burst into pieces, like the collapse of the earth, deafening, and smoke billowed up.


    "The mountain gate is broken!"


    Outside the door, ye Xiong and jianzun suddenly heard a loud noise. They quickly turned and looked towards the mountain gate. When they saw the collapse and fragmentation of the mountain gate, their faces were tense.


    However, the Emperor Huang and the fallen soul each dragged the Eastern Emperor''s gift and nirvana. Nirvana was black and blue, and his whole body was broken in many places. The face of the Eastern Emperor''s gift on the opposite side was ferocious, and there was a flesh pimple the size of a fist on his head.


    It turned out that the two people were still arguing about things before. Nirvana was very miserable. He was beaten and wailed by God, and God almost killed himself in front of the mountain gate because he hit his head and blood, so he was angry all the time.


    If it hadn''t been for niehun''s proposal and yelling at him many times, how could he have hit the mountain gate without paying attention to too much?


    When hearing Ye Xiong''s cry, the emperor stopped and turned to look in the direction of the mountain gate.


    However, Nai Hun was gnashing his teeth. Although he was beaten, he had the spirit of refusing to fight. If it hadn''t been stopped by the emperor and the fallen soul, Nai Hun would have been beaten unconscious.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!"


    Seeing the emperor''s gift turn around, niehun is arrogant and deliberately yells and puts out cruel words.


    Hearing what niehun said, the emperor Tianci suddenly turned his head coldly and glared at niehun. Niehun was immediately frightened and quickly backed up and ran behind the fallen soul.


    The fallen soul smiled awkwardly and looked at the evil Eastern Emperor''s gift opposite. She hurried to hide aside because she couldn''t help.


    The emperor looked strange. He stared at Nirvana and said, "don''t say a few words? The mountain gate is broken, or see if ye Ling is still alive."


    With that, the emperor turned around and looked at the collapsed Mountain Gate. Seeing the smoke billowing out of the mountain gate, he couldn''t see everything inside, but he looked anxious.


    Niehun''s old face was very ugly and looked coldly at the emperor''s gift. When they became enemies, they had long forgotten Ye Ling''s safety.


    At the mountain gate, the smoke dissipated, and Ye Ling and purple moon walked out at the same time. Their faces floated with strange eyes. They were attracted by the gift of the Eastern Emperor and nirvana.


    Ye Xiong, jianzun, Huangdi and luohun saw Ye Ling and ziyue appear in front of them unharmed. Their faces showed happy smiles, and their worries disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Ziyue was surprised to see a big bag on the head of the emperor''s gift, but Nirvana was embarrassed and beyond recognition, which was really puzzling.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and shook her head to indicate that she didn''t know, but looking at the tit for tat appearance of the Eastern Emperor''s gift and nirvana, he could see that the two must have an inextricable feud.


    Ye Ling and ziyue returned safely. Ye Xiong came forward and asked for warmth. After learning what ye Ling had experienced, they all showed a surprised face and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "The purple magic is so good that it can turn the magic into reality. Fortunately, it didn''t let her live. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one is her opponent."


    Ye Xiong was amazed. When he learned that the magic of purple magic had reached such a terrible level, he couldn''t help admiring the mysterious ancestor of purple Protoss.


    With such strange strength, it is absolutely difficult to meet an enemy, so he is very glad that Zihuan is not alive, otherwise there will be endless disasters in the future.


    "Purple magic is dead, but her power is still there."


    Jian Zun looked cold. Looking at the purple moon opposite, he deliberately reminded Ye Xiong that his idea was the same as the boundless blood. The purple moon was the second purple illusion.


    "Ye Ling, you have to think well."


    The emperor looked dignified. Although he didn''t say anything about it, his tone was harsh. Looking at Ye Ling, he deliberately reminded Ye Ling to handle the purple moon carefully.


    "You don''t have to worry about me like that."


    "From today on, my purple moon is completely separated from the purple Protoss and will always be Ye Ling''s man."


    Hearing Ye Xiong''s dialogue, ziyue took the initiative to promise and decided to get rid of the relationship with the purple Protoss and leave the purple Protoss from now on.


    Hearing ziyue''s words, even if ye Xiong didn''t believe it, they might be powerless. Now ziyue''s cultivation is very strong. If they really return to that day, they can only watch helplessly.


    Ye Ling looked strange. Ziyue''s decision was also expected, but it was really difficult to be persuasive just by saying it casually.


    Ziyue could see that Ye Ling didn''t trust her. In order to express her determination, ziyue suddenly raised her hand and slapped in the middle of her eyebrows.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow flew out, and then it was condensed by the purple moon. Once a purple Rune was raised and handed to Ye Ling, saying, "this is the life-saving Rune condensed by my soul blood. If the purple moon really betrays you one day, you can crush it directly. My purple moon will be ashes and ashes, and there will be no bones."


    Ye Xiong was surprised that ziyue could make such a great determination, which really exceeded their expectations, but they could see that ziyue really wanted to leave the purple Protoss.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. He didn''t mean to be polite at all. Ziyue''s doing so gave him a reason to explain to the public. With this urging sign, xueboundless and ye Xiong couldn''t say any reason to refuse ziyue.


    Seeing ye Ling receiving the talisman, ziyue nodded and smiled. Since she was sincere, she would not be dissatisfied with this talisman.


    She firmly believed that she would not do anything sorry for Ye Ling, so she made this decision. This is also the best way for her to relieve the quarrel with Ye Ling and others.


    In the distance, the emperor of the East and nirvana were completely involved. Ye Ling had no choice but to adjust. After he learned that the emperor of the East hit the Mountain Gate with his head, his face was a little strange.


    "I see. He bumped my leave back?" Ye Ling was surprised. She couldn''t help looking up at the bleeding bag on the head of the emperor''s gift, and couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly.


    Ye Ling didn''t mention a word to avoid being told by the Eastern Emperor. Then she looked at Nirvana sympathetically and comforted each other a little.


    After solving everything, Ye Ling took a break and set off for Jiuyang mountain at the same time.


    Fuyun mountain and his party have experienced all kinds of life and death. Among them, Ye Ling is the most profitable, because he gets a powerful help, that is, the purple moon.


    With the purple moon and other powerful people following, they have more security in the ancient battlefield.


    Ye Ling flew away from Fuyun mountain and went all the way to the West. According to xueboundless, if you want to find Jiuyang mountain, you must cross a burning sea.

 Chapter 1180

    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyang mountain is very hidden. Huang Ying, who took the lead in looking for Jiuyang mountain, was blocked by a golden sea of fire for a few days.


    Here is the Jedi where all living beings stop. A seemingly fiery Sea separates the two places. Let your magic power pass through the sky, but also stay here.


    Because the sea was born in ancient times, the sea was like water and magma, which was easy to touch and instantly disappeared.


    It is the heavenly fire, which comes from the birth and chaos outside the sky. It is also the birthplace of Jinwu in ancient times. It is said that Yanhai was once the king of all spirits and on an equal footing with Tianyan family.


    However, because Jinwu is independent and arrogant, it claims to be the emperor of heaven and wants to command the heroes. Unexpectedly, it causes the exclusion of all souls and is crushed by the Tianyan family and the three royal families, resulting in the complete destruction of the Jinwu family.


    Although Jinwu is dying, it is said that Jinwu is allowed to stay in the Yanhai, because they are afraid of the cooperation of all spirits, so they have been hiding in the Yanhai and living in darkness.


    Huang Ying wandered alone in front of the Yanhai sea and felt the hot fire waves coming on her face, which made her look pale and sweaty.


    However, she was unwilling. As far as she knew, penetrating the Yanhai was where Jiuyang mountain was, but she didn''t expect that the sky fire in the Yanhai was so terrible.


    Thinking of this, Huang Ying couldn''t help looking up at her arm. The part burned by the sky fire still didn''t recover.


    "Damn it!"


    "Miss Ben, I was blocked by a burning sea."


    In her heart, Huang Ying was angry. She clenched her teeth and glared at the burning sea above. Her hands couldn''t help holding tightly. She suddenly waved her arms, and a red light hit the center of the burning sea in an instant.


    Boom!


    The fire was like a huge wave, and the spark was like rain.


    Huang Ying''s look changed greatly and hurried back. She saw the place where the spark fell, and the smoke rose for a long time.


    Yuying''s face was livid. As a family of divine Phoenix, she was also controlled by the sky fire, but it was difficult to do anything about the burning sea. That was because the fire of the burning sea was Jinyang sky fire, which was far from her original life Nirvana sky fire.


    Just as Huang Ying bit her lips and unwilling to stand in the distance of the Yanhai sea, suddenly there were ripples in the Yanhai sea. She saw the dazzling golden light emerging in the Yanhai sea, and a man in gold suspended on the Yanhai sea.


    "Is there anyone in the burning sea?" Huang Ying saw the man in gold, but she was surprised.


    When Huang Ying was surprised and puzzled, the man in gold opposite stepped on the Yanhai and slowly helped her come here.


    The man in gold has a strong breath in his body. He looks only in his early twenties. He looks very British. He has a kind of heroic and arrogant momentum.


    The man in gold came and looked at Huang Ying with complicated eyes. He stood opposite Huang Ying with a smile and said, "Hello, my name is" Jin Huan ". I don''t know what to call Miss?"


    "Jin Huan?" Huang Ying was surprised that the man in gold wanted to be nice to her. She couldn''t help wondering, because what''s the origin of the man named Jin Huan, who can be afraid of the golden sun fire in the burning sea?


    "My name is Huang Ying."


    "Did I disturb you just now?"


    Huang Ying hesitated for a moment and then told Jin Huan her name, but her tone was not so blunt, because she could see that Jin Huan was not simple, and her cultivation was so important to achieve the nirvana of Qianlong.


    At such a young age, her accomplishments are far stronger than her Huangying. Even if she is naturally proud, she should do what she can.


    Right now.


    She was looking for a way to cross the burning sea. Now the appearance of Jin Huan undoubtedly ignited her hope. Only then did she choose to put down her arrogant character.


    "Sort of."


    "Miss Huang Ying, what''s the matter with you coming to Yanhai alone?"


    Jin Huan smiled and looked at Huang Ying in front of him. He fell in love with Huang Ying at first sight. After all, Yanhai hasn''t been close for a long time. How can he not be excited when such a beautiful woman suddenly came?


    "Yes, why are you in Yanhai?"


    "Look at you. You should have been in the burning sea. If I''m not wrong, are you a Jinwu nationality who has disappeared for a long time?"


    Huang Ying nodded directly and didn''t hide her intention. Instead, she narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Jin Huan, and asked tentatively.


    Once upon a time, the Jinwu family and the shenhuang family had a lot of intersection, so Huangying knew something about the Jinwu family, which reminded the Jinhuan and the Jinwu family in front of her.


    "You see who I am?"


    Jin Huan cut his eyebrows and stared at Huang Ying in surprise.


    The Jinwu family has long disappeared. When the Tianyan family dominated the world and ruled all souls, the Jinwu family forbeared from the world.


    After such a long time, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can remember their Jinwu family. Before Jin Huan met, the woman was not old, so she was curious.


    "I guess so."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the descendant of shenhuang family. You and I have been friends for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you and me here so long."


    Yuying was shocked, but on the surface, she pretended to be very calm and deliberately mentioned the relationship between the two races with Jin Huan.


    "Are you from the shenhuang family?" Jin Huan looked at Yuhuang Ying in surprise and said in his heart, "no wonder you are so beautiful. The shenhuang family is naturally beautiful. If you can marry her, I Jinwu family can make a comeback with the help of the shenhuang family?"


    "Brother Jin Huan, my little sister is busy. I wonder if you can help my little sister?"


    Huang Ying smiled and nodded at Jin Huan. Then she hugged her fist and asked Jin Huan tentatively.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Huang Ying. You and I are old friends. Your business is naturally my business. Miss Huang Ying, just ask."


    Jin Huan smiled and waved his hand, showing a look of great willingness to serve. He seemed to be a little attentive, and his eyes swam away on Yuying with bad intentions.


    Huang Ying''s face was a little ugly. Seeing Jin Huan''s true appearance so quickly, although she was angry in her heart, she chose to suppress her anger. She forced a smile and said, "brother Jin Huan is really happy and deserves to be a Jinwu people. My little sister just wants to cross the burning sea and go to Jiuyang mountain on the other side. Will brother Jin Huan escort my little sister?"


    "Oh?" Jin Huan was stunned. Then he turned and looked at the rear Yanhai. He shook his head and smiled and said, "it''s a piece of cake. I''m willing to serve Miss Jin Huan."


    With that, Jin Huan suddenly waved his arms, and the flames over the Yanhai rolled back and scattered a road. With an obscene smile on his face, he raised his hand and asked Huang Ying to cross the Yanhai.


    Huang Ying was surprised, smiled and nodded at Jin Huan. Then she flew away quickly. After entering the sky over the Yanhai sea, Jin Huan escorted her all the way.


    Hoo!


    Huang Ying had just left when a black wind suddenly roared from behind. Then she saw Feng Yu emerge out of thin air.


    These days, he has been secretly monitoring Yuying, because Yanhai is too terrible. The golden sun flame can melt all things. Even if he has a dark body, it is unbearable.


    "Little bitch of shenhuang family?" Fengyu just overheard the conversation between Huangying and Jin Huan and learned that Huangying came from shenhuang family, which surprised him very much.


    "Shenhuang family and Shenfeng family have the same root. In those days, huntianling was a magic weapon refined by Fengzu and huangzu. This little girl of shenhuang family must also come for huntianling."


    The voice of the Emperor Ming came from Fengyu''s body and directly told the origin of the shenhuang family. If you have something to tell Fengyu, huntianling is not the magic weapon of Fengzu alone.


    At that time, the two families of shenhuang and Shenfeng got along very well. The ancestors of the two families worked together to refine the mixed heavenly bell. Combined with the profound meaning of the blood of shenhuang and Shenfeng, they tempered the supreme divine soldier of the same level as the Eastern Emperor bell.


    After huntianling was created, the treasure was controlled by the ancestors of shenhuang and Shenfeng in turn. However, the ancestors of shenhuang were greedy and wanted to swallow huntianling alone, so Fengzu was dissatisfied.


    The contradiction between the two ethnic groups is that they don''t make friends. Finally, the dragon family intervenes to help Fengyu recapture huntianling, but it causes the dissatisfaction of shenhuang family. This is why they betray the dragon family. Fengyu runs away with his life and death and lives in peace.


    "Unexpectedly, the shenhuang family is really mean and insidious."


    "Being greedy, he lost the huntianling instead, which hurt the dragon family and became a dog of the way of heaven."


    "Now we have to find the mixed Tianling, and the eighth floor has to betray the way of heaven. We want to make our own Tianan Life."


    Knowing all the crimes of shenhuang, Fengyu cannot help admiring the ambition of shenhuang family. She still doesn''t forget this huntianling and wants to compete with him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. When the golden sun flame recovers again, you won''t want to cross the burning sea to Jiuyang mountain!"


    When Feng Yu stared at the two of Huang Ying who left in front, the Emperor Ming hurried to urge him. At the moment, the golden sun flame over the Yanhai has not returned. It is the weak power that can take the opportunity to cross the Yanhai.


    Feng Yu heard what Emperor Ming said. He looked frozen. Then he hurried into the sky over the Yanhai sea, quickly followed him and went straight to the other bank.


    Fengyu and others disappeared, and Yanhai returned to its original appearance again. It was as hot as the Yanhai of magma, choppy and flaming as a song.


    Ye Ling, ziyue and others came in a mighty way. When they saw the sea of fire ahead, the flames were like the roaring waves. The golden sea of fire was really shocking and frightening.


    "This is the Yanhai you just mentioned?"


    At the moment of seeing Yanhai, the Eastern Emperor Tianci couldn''t believe it. When he learned the existence of Yanhai from Ye Ling, he was curious.


    Now, seeing the vast burning sea with his own eyes, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "It is said that Yanhai was melted by the blood of a Jinwu nationality named" Jinyang Heavenly Emperor ", who has the power to incinerate all things. Even the sun in the sky was melted by the strong man''s eye."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci couldn''t help feeling that as a dragon, he naturally knows the Jinwu best.


    The dragon, Phoenix and Jinwu ethnic groups are the early chaotic gods of the three pillars in ancient times, with the strongest power of time.


    From the prosperity of the dragon family to the decline, the Phoenix family fell apart, while the Jinwu family was excluded by all souls because of their ambition and lack of ability.


    But even so, the Jinwu nationality is also famous. Once there was a supreme strong man who could compete with the Dragon Emperor Taiyi.

 Chapter 1181

    Near the burning sea.


    The Eastern Emperor said the existence of Jinwu, but also mentioned that Jinwu was once a supreme "Jinyang emperor".


    It was a brilliant figure of the Jinwu nationality. He was the king of chaos in the same generation as the Dragon Emperor Taiyi and the Phoenix.


    It''s a pity that the Jinwu people didn''t have a good time. The emperor of Jinyang was arrogant and provoked the dragon family''s Eastern Emperor. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the Eastern Emperor, who dug out his eyes as tomorrow to illuminate the world, but his body turned into a burning sea in front of him.


    This is also the proud glorious history of the dragon family, so the dragon family has been spreading this matter. Few people in the world know it, which is absolutely rare.


    "Bah!"


    "After all, aren''t you showing off your dragon clan?"


    "So powerful, why reduced to a shrinking turtle?"


    Niehun despised it and directly began to satirize the Eastern Emperor''s gift. In his eyes, the Eastern Emperor''s gift was just showing off himself, but it made him unhappy.


    Heroes don''t mention that they were brave. No matter how powerful the dragon family is, there is only one Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and there is nothing to be proud of.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the burning sea?" the emperor''s face suddenly looked ugly, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, suddenly turned around, glared at nirvana, and shouted in a cold voice.


    When Nirvana heard this, his face was instantly ugly. He hurried to hide behind Ye Ling, looked at the emperor''s gift and said, "dare you!"


    "Hum!"


    "You coward, you know to hide behind Ye Ling. Is he really despised?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift was livid. Seeing that Nirvana was pretending to be a tiger, he was angry and wanted to cut nirvana.


    Niehun''s old face turned red and said in the face of the gift of the Eastern Emperor. He was speechless. He was really a little ugly, but he still didn''t look convinced.


    Ye Xiong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Along the way, the two people kept tit for tat. If ye Ling were not here, there would be another scene of chicken flying and dog jumping and killing pigs.


    "The fire in the Yanhai is so fierce that I''m afraid we can''t cross the Yanhai with our strength?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, but he had been observing the trend of Yanhai. Feel the power in the sea of fire is too strong, even the divine consciousness is difficult to get close to.


    "Yanhai is really extraordinary. It''s a burning fire in the sky. It''s far from an ordinary flame."


    Ye Xiong nodded slightly, with a dignified look on his face, turned his head directly to Ye Ling and asked, "what can you do to cross the Yanhai sea?"


    I heard Ye Xiong ask Ye Ling. Jian Zun, Huang Di and Luo Hun look at Ye Ling at the same time, because they have no choice but to count on Ye Ling alone.


    Ye Ling frowned, leaving such a huge problem to himself, which made him a little helpless. However, when he saw the emperor''s gift in front of him, he thought again, "the dragon family also controls the power of sky fire. The emperor''s gift is a five clawed Golden Dragon with the ability to tear the void. It should be able to cross the Yanhai?"


    "Let him go!"


    Before Ye Ling could speak, niehun, hiding behind him, suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the emperor''s gift opposite. His tone was very tough, which made people confused.


    The face of the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly gift was immediately ugly. He glared at nirvana in the opposite direction, gritted his teeth and almost recklessly shot.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun were suspicious. These words of Nirvana woke them up. The Eastern Emperor''s heavenly gift was a chaos God. Both Jin Wu and Jin Wu were born of chaos. They should have the ability to resist the fire of the sun.


    "God, tell me the truth."


    "Can you cross the burning sea?"


    Ye Ling''s face was serious and looked at the emperor''s gift in front of her and asked solemnly, because their hopes could be pinned on the emperor''s gift.


    "He can."


    "The dragon family is already in control of the five elements. They can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. They can spray fire into the sea. How can they be afraid of the fire in the burning sea? You underestimate the gift from the Eastern Emperor."


    Niehun opened his mouth, deliberately praised the dragon family and despised it. In his eyes, the dragon family is omnipotent. In fact, he was angry, just to embarrass the gift of the Eastern Emperor.


    Ye Xiong believed it. They all stared at the gift of the Eastern Emperor. If it was true as niehun said, they would have hope.


    Nirvana showed a proud face, looked at the opposite emperor''s gift with a full smile, and scolded in his heart, "look at your emperor''s gift''s explanation, it will make you lose face."


    In the face of niehun''s provocation, the Eastern Emperor Tianci severely bit his teeth, then closed his eyes and calmed his anger. How can he not see niehun''s measurement?


    After calming down, the Emperor gave me a funny smile and said, "it''s just a sea of fire. How can I get the emperor''s gift?"


    "That''s a big talk."


    "If you have the ability, you can try it in the Yanhai to ensure that you don''t even have bone residue?"


    Just after the emperor''s gift finished, Nirvana was deliberately dismantling his platform. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the emperor''s gift would have that ability.


    Ye Xiong and jianzun looked strange. The gift of the Eastern Emperor held by Nirvana just now was omnipotent, and they were laughing at the gift of the Eastern Emperor for a while.


    Ye Ling felt very unhappy when she heard what niehun said, not to mention the gift from the Eastern Emperor.


    The purple moon looked strange. Nirvana''s strange look made people feel hateful. She looked directly at the Eastern Emperor and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. Don''t take risks. The flame of the burning sea is very strong."


    "Hum!" hearing what ziyue said, the Eastern Emperor''s gift was cold and disdainful. He stared at Nirvana and said, "dogs look down on people, and stare up your eyes for me!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the emperor had finished speaking, he suddenly turned into a golden light and rushed into the burning sea in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s expression was tense, but she was worried. She was afraid that the emperor''s gift was really motivated.


    However, after the Eastern Emperor''s gift entered the Yanhai sea, he saw that the Eastern Emperor''s gift was like a fish in water, shuttling through the Yanhai sea, and was not hurt behind him.


    "True or false?" niehun was a little unconvinced and stared at it. He always felt that it was an illusion. He simply walked close to the Yanhai and was about to touch it.


    Hiss!


    Niehun''s hand was instantly shriveled by the hot skin. Frightened, he quickly stopped his hand, his old face flushed and didn''t say a word.


    When ye Ling saw that Nirvana Hun was shriveled, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling bitterly. This time, he finally miscalculated Nirvana Hun.


    "How!"


    "My gift from the Eastern Emperor is not so incompetent as some people. If you dare to underestimate my dragon family, you are really blind!"


    A moment later.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift returned on the waves of fire with a sneer on his face. He looked down at nirvana, who was silent, and deliberately began to satirize.


    Nirvana didn''t say a word, but he really lifted a stone and hit his foot, which made him hold his breath and fire at the moment. He was completely an angry bag.


    "Well, don''t push an inch."


    "Since you are not afraid of the burning sea, take us across the burning sea quickly. Don''t let Huang Ying get there first?"


    Ye Ling glanced at Nirvana and stared at the emperor''s gift. He directly cut off the topic and urged the emperor''s gift to lead them across the burning sea.


    "OK, this little thing is no problem for me."


    "But if some people want me to take him across the burning sea, they may have to kneel down and beg me."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci nodded and agreed to Ye Ling, but he deliberately made it difficult for niehun, because the tone of niehun''s unkindness to him just now made him unable to give up like this.


    "This...?"


    Ye Xiong was surprised. The request given by the Eastern Emperor was a little too much. He even asked niehun to kneel down and admit his mistake?


    Ye Lingmei frowned, looked at the emperor''s gift and said in a deep voice, "are you going too far? Although there is friction between you, it''s all a small fight and trouble. Are you dissatisfied with me when you make things difficult?"


    "Brother ye, what are you talking about?" the emperor was annoyed when he saw Ye Ling. He quickly smiled and explained, "just kidding him. There''s no need to be so serious."


    "Joke?" Ye Ling looks strange. This joke is not funny at all. Instead, he feels very cold and makes people have to take it seriously.


    "Hum!"


    "I can''t afford to joke with you."


    Nie Hun Leng hum, his face is very cold and ugly. He was humiliated and satirized by the Eastern Emperor, which made him lose face. How can he be free to joke?


    "You have no seed."


    The Eastern Emperor looked ugly, raised his head and glared at nirvana, then showed a sneer of contempt, suddenly turned around and calmly responded to nirvana.


    Nirvana was gnashing his teeth, clenched his hands and glared at the emperor''s gift. If his strength allowed, he would have rushed out and worked hard with the emperor''s gift.


    The Eastern Emperor did not say much. With a flash of golden light, he turned into a golden dragon. He stared at the big dragon eye, looked at Ye Ling and others, and said, "come up, we''ll cross the burning sea immediately."


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling hurried up. Then he saw the emperor''s gift blow hard, and the strong air flow rolled back the flames over the Yanhai sea in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Dragon turned into a startling rainbow and ran through the Yanhai sea in an instant. A few people in Ye Ling just felt a burning feeling. They saw that they had reached the other side.


    Each flew to the ground with a look of horror on his face. The Eastern Emperor''s gift was so easy to cross the Yanhai sea, which really exceeded their expectations.


    "Look! Isn''t that Feng Yu in front?"


    The crowd had just calmed down, and the purple moon suddenly screamed out, stared at the front and said.


    Ye Ling looked ahead and really saw Feng Yu sneaking around outside the jungle in front. She seemed a little upset and didn''t notice their appearance.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends."


    The gift of the eastern emperor turned into a human figure. Looking at the front, Feng Yu said coldly.


    "Fengyu all appeared here. Isn''t that little girl of shenhuang family already in front of us?"


    Ye Xiong frowned and saw Feng Yu appear. He couldn''t help thinking of Huang Ying, because Huang Ying came to Jiuyang mountain long before them.


    At the moment, as like as two peas in the mountains, the front is a mountain and sea, with nine mountains in the same nine mountains.


    Each high mountain is far away from each other, and clouds and mist diffuse over the mountain and sea. It seems a bit mysterious around each mountain.


    At the same time, there is a dazzling light on the top of the nine mountains, which is as dazzling as the scorching sun, so it is called Jiuyang mountain.

 Chapter 1182

    Outside Jiuyang mountain.


    Ye Ling and others had just crossed the Yanhai sea, but ziyue took the lead in seeing the shadow of Feng Yu in front.


    The emperor of the East gave him a sneer. It was such a coincidence to meet him here that he naturally wanted to meet this phoenix feather for a while.


    At the time of Fuyun mountain, Feng Yu was able to escape from under their eyes. Now he appears in front of them again, which naturally makes them sprout a killing heart.


    Ye Ling frowned and saw that Feng Yu was wandering outside Jiuyang mountain, which seemed unreasonable. Feng Yu was the most eager to get huntianling.


    "Is this the legendary" Nine Yang "


    When ye Ling looked at the phoenix feather in front, the purple moon on one side suddenly sighed, because the Jiuyang mountain in front of them was particularly eye-catching.


    Jiuyang mountain is named after nine high mountains. These nine mountains are not ordinary mountains. They all contain the source of sky fire that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    The origin of sky fire is the strength of the cultivation of the Phoenix and the Phoenix, so the Phoenix and the Phoenix choose to live here. Moreover, it is rumored that the Jinwu family also dreamed of entering Jiuyang mountain, but because the Phoenix two families were too strong, they had to give up.


    After several centuries, Jiuyang mountain is still the same, with an extremely hot atmosphere over the sky, while the mountains and seas below are still green with grass, shrubs and jungles.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and walked directly towards Fang Fengyu. When they came to Fengyu, Feng Yu suddenly turned around.


    "You... Unexpectedly crossed the burning sea?"


    Feng Yu was surprised and seemed very flustered, because his attention had been focused on the jungle ahead. He didn''t expect anyone to cross the Yanhai sea.


    After he followed Huang Ying and Jin Huan here, they suddenly disappeared. He had no idea how to find them.


    Therefore, he dared not easily step into the jungle in front of him, for fear that his whereabouts would be detected by the two people, so he wandered around the jungle.


    However, Ye Ling''s sudden appearance frightened him into chaos. In his eyes, the Yanhai is by no means ordinary people can cross. Even Huang Ying has to rely on Jin Huan.


    Unfortunately, how did he know the ability given by the Eastern Emperor? That''s why he looked so shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "You can cross the burning sea. Why can''t we?"


    Nirvana mixed the tiger''s eyes wide open, glared at the opposite Fengyu and asked him directly.


    The flame of Yanhai is terrible. With the help of the Eastern Emperor, they can not fear Yanhai. Fengyu is only one person, but can also cross Yanhai, which makes Ye Ling very curious.


    "You... Hum!"


    When Fengyu was angry and glared at nirvana, he smiled insidiously, looked directly at Ye Ling and said, "are you coming for me or for the woman of the shenhuang family?"


    Fengyu didn''t know that Ye Ling came for Jiuyang mountain, so she asked.


    Ye Ling frowned. Feng Yu''s words made them feel ridiculous. They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Feng Yu looked ugly. The appearance of Ye Ling made him a little uneasy and afraid. Their faces were obviously laughing at him for being clever.


    "You take yourself too seriously?"


    The emperor opened his mouth and satirized Fengyu. He looked at Fengyu with poor eyes and said, "today''s enemy road is narrow. Are you going to arrest yourself or let us do it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "What are you?"


    "With you, I want Fengyu to be captured?"


    "It''s not that I despise you. You don''t have the ability to leave me!"


    Feng Yu frowned, glanced at the gift of the Eastern Emperor and directly sneered and satirized. They had escaped from Ye Ling many times and naturally had their own confidence.


    "Die!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci was angry and was so despised and incompetent by Feng Yu. His face was very cold. When he walked, the silver light flashed, the Star Rainbow ran through the air, and stabbed Feng Yu in an instant.


    Feng Yu looked stunned and his whole body was covered with black gas. At the moment when the nebula was stabbed in the hand of the emperor, Feng Yu suddenly turned into black gas and disappeared.


    Ye Ling, who was standing opposite, stepped out with a frozen look. The palm of his right hand thundered and looked at the black light emerging behind the emperor''s gift.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Feng Yu screamed in an instant, and a black light appeared. Feng Yu, who was bleeding in his mouth, flew out and went backwards.


    The Eastern Emperor''s heavenly gift was frightened. When he saw that Feng Yu was actually behind him, he immediately stood upside down with his hair on his back. Then he clenched his teeth, and the nebula gun in his hand swept at Feng Yu in an instant.


    "Die!"


    When Feng Yu saw the Eastern Emperor''s gift waving a gun, he was immediately angry. He clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. The black light in his hand suddenly condensed, and the Dragon swallowed the halberd and went straight forward.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the nebula gun was blown out, and the emperor''s face showed a startled countenance.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu''s face was fierce. The dragon swallowing the sky suddenly pierced the void and went straight to the chest given by the Eastern Emperor. His hand was extremely cruel and fast.


    Poof!


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift showed fear and stared hard to avoid Feng Yu''s blow.


    When the blood splashed into the sky, the Eastern Emperor''s gift bled in his mouth, and then quickly regressed to prevent a halberd from piercing his body.


    The purple moon looked frozen. Seeing that Ye Ling was not in a hurry, she stepped out directly. When she waved, the purple light flashed and shot down on Feng Yu in an instant.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    With a scream, Feng Yu ejected a blood arrow from his mouth. His body burst into black gas and quickly regressed.


    Ye Xiong and jianzun flew up at the same time, cut off Fengyu''s retreat, and each made every effort to blow out.


    Boom!


    The black air broke up, and Feng Yu looked pale and flustered.


    Nine thunder soared into the sky.


    Feng Yu hasn''t stabilized his heel yet. Ye Ling in the rear made a decisive blow of thunder and broke Feng Yu''s body in an instant.


    "You...!" Feng Yu screamed. His voice came out in the thunder. He saw wisps of black light wandering inside the thunder, struggling to find a chance of life.


    Ye Ling looked cold. The nine thunder sky monument in her hand flew out in an instant, swept away, and the thunder burst at the same time. The terrible destructive force directly drowned the black light.


    Bang bang!


    Thunder shook the sky and fire splashed everywhere.


    The Eastern Emperor sent several people to fly back. They looked dignified and looked at the smoke shrouded place ahead, but they didn''t see the figure of Fengyu.


    "Should he be dead this time?"


    Nirvana cut his eyebrows and seemed to have a lack of confidence in his tone. After all, Fengyu was really hard to get rid of. He could escape from death again and again. This time, he was naturally not sure.


    "It should be dead, otherwise how can Tao have no movement until now?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci nodded slightly and stared at the ruins ahead. He didn''t see the shadow of Feng Yu at all.


    "You wait for me!"


    The two of them had just finished, when suddenly a roar came from the jungle in the distance. The sound came from Fengyu.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked up at the jungle ahead. She was very curious. Why can Fengyu always escape under his eyes?


    Ye Xiong''s faces were very dark. It was clear that Feng Yu could die in pieces, but Feng Yu escaped from them.


    "This guy is really beaten. He runs away alive. Can''t he really die?"


    Niehun looked strange and admired Fengyu''s immortal spirit, but he wanted to know what means Fengyu had to escape from life many times?


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle.


    Feng Yu fled into the jungle in a panic. His clothes were damaged and bloody. He was bleeding in his mouth and looked pale.


    After entering the jungle, he looked back in fear. He was relieved to see that Ye Ling didn''t catch up.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Is my phoenix feather such a waste?"


    "Is that woman really cruel to him? Ye Ling, you son of a bitch, want to kill me, you dream!"


    Feng Yu was angry and scolded. Then he looked a little depressed. He sat down on the ground, panting, and looked very pitiful.


    Now he has become the Pluto, but he still can''t change his embarrassed appearance when he saw Ye Ling, which makes him feel depressed, and it''s difficult to stop his anger in his heart.


    After calming down, Feng Yu''s eyes turned red, his face showed a ferocious and evil expression, and said, "come on! As soon as huntianling falls into my hand, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    "The tone is not small."


    Feng Yu had just finished speaking when he suddenly knew that the sarcastic voice came out.


    Feng Yu''s face changed greatly. He quickly stood up and looked around. He looked frightened and said, "who! Come out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "I''m a lost dog. How dare you threaten me?"


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, sarcastic words came from the jungle, and then one face and two figures slowly walked out of the jungle.


    "It''s you!" Feng Yu was surprised to see that they were Huang Ying and Jin Huan who had been lost before. His face was very ugly.


    "Do you think your tracking technology is great?"


    "I noticed you when you stepped into the burning sea."


    Jin Huan cut his eyebrows and looked at Feng Yu coldly. As a strong man of Jinwu family, he knew everything around Yanhai like the back of his hand. If he hadn''t reminded Huang Ying, Huang Ying didn''t know that Feng Yu had been following secretly.


    "Brother Jin Huan is still powerful."


    "Thanks to brother Jin Huan''s warning, otherwise I really don''t know someone wants to plot against me."


    Huang Ying looks at Jin Huan and looks affectionate. Now Jin Huan is very useful to her. If Jin Huan hadn''t helped her, she might not know that Feng Yu is following her.


    "Miss Huang Ying is very kind."


    "I''d better kill the rats for you, so as not to dirty your little hands."


    Jin Huan smiled and glanced at Feng Yu coldly. He wanted this Huang Ying to do it for him. In fact, he didn''t want another man to appear in front of Huang Ying.


    "Bah!"


    "At first glance, you know it''s not a good bird."


    "If you want to kill me, are you qualified?"


    "Also, don''t pretend in front of me. Neither of you is a good thing."


    Fengyu is angry. Looking at Jin Huan''s hypocritical appearance, in order to please Huang Ying, he wants to kill him. Instead, he is angry and his whole body explodes.

 Chapter 1183

    In the jungle.


    Huang Ying and Jin Huan suddenly appear, but Feng Yu is angry.


    It turned out that his intuition was right before. Huang Ying and her friends really realized that they were following. What''s hateful is that he met Ye Ling and saved himself from death. Now they are caught by these two people.


    Jin Huan''s strength is very strong. In order to try his best to please Huang Ying, he wants to kill Feng Yu. When Feng Yu hears this, he becomes angry with shame, and the whole body glows with terrible flame.


    Jin Huanxiu''s goal is to mix the martial arts in Nirvana, and his phoenix feather is only the seven aspects of Qianlong holy martial arts. If he wants to fight Jin Huan, he can only do his best.


    "Dark flame?" seeing Feng Yu''s whole body burning with black fire and emitting a terrible evil smell, Jin Huan was shocked.


    "How do you know the dark evil flame?" Feng Yu was surprised. The fire of evil flame was created by the Emperor Ming and could not be known by the Jinwu boy in front of him.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a Jinwu ethnic group. I was born to know the flames of the heavens like the back of my hand. I''ve seen your terrible flame. Naturally, I know its origin!"


    Jin Huan smiled majestically. What Feng Yu asked him was childish.


    Huang Ying was a little surprised. She glanced at Jin Huan beside her. She was shocked because she also knew the origin of the terrible flame used by Feng Yu.


    But these are what she heard from the elders of the family, and the elder is very old. I''m afraid it''s frightening to say it. She can''t help wondering how long Jin Huan lived.


    "Have you seen it?" Feng Yu was surprised. It seems that only Emperor Ming and he can control the evil flame in the world, so the first thing he thought of was Emperor Ming.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    "Your evil flame is of no use to me. If I want to kill you, it''s absolutely easy!"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s surprised expression, he felt dismissive. What he said was really arrogant.


    "His grandmother''s."


    "Where did the little bastard come out and put such wolf words here!"


    Feng Yu was angry. Seeing Jin Huan''s increasingly arrogant appearance, he looked ferocious, his whole body''s fierce flame soared, and his strength doubled.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu shot, turned into a dark shadow, swept through the boundless dark forces, and slammed his fist at the opposite Jin Huan.


    Huang Ying quickly regressed. Seeing the power of Feng Yu''s explosion, she was so terrible and evil that she didn''t dare to touch it easily.


    Jin Huan, with a sneer on his face, suddenly became cold and terrible. When Feng Yu hit, Jin Huan''s whole body glittered with gold.


    Boom!


    With one blow of Feng Yu, Jin Huan suddenly disappeared, and the void burst, the space burst, and the terrible black flame splashed everywhere.


    "What? Can''t you do that?" Feng Yu cut her eyebrows and saw that Jin Huan only knew how to avoid and didn''t dare to talk to herself. Instead, she made him believe that Jin Huan was empty and arrogant.


    "Ignorance!"


    Feng Yu scoffed. When he was proud, he suddenly knew that the voice of disdain came from behind him.


    Feng Yu''s face was stunned and turned quickly. In an instant, a golden flame slammed into his face. It was very fast and could not be seen by Feng Yu.


    Boom!


    "Ah... Poof!" Feng Yu screamed in pain, spitting blood and arrows flying out. There was a burning sensation on his face, which made his terrible flame difficult to resist.


    Poop!


    The phoenix feather fell to the ground, and her face was beyond recognition. She was really cautious. On the other side, Jin Huan''s whole body glittered with golden light, which was the golden flame of the Jinwu family.


    Jin Huan, who shows the flame of the golden sun, looks extremely sacred and powerful. He looks like an emperor. He has a great momentum. Xiao kills people carefully and doesn''t get angry!


    "Waste one, do you want to fight with me, Jin Huan?"


    "The fierce flame you display represents the power of darkness and evil, and the golden flame of our Jinwu family represents justice and light in heaven and earth. It can also be said that I am your nemesis!"


    Jin Huanhu''s eyes were wide open and glared at the phoenix feather lying on the ground in front. The cold voice despised it. The flame of Jinyang was upright and belonged to the power outside Heaven and earth, born and chaotic.


    Hearing what Jin Huan said, Feng Yu, who was lying on the ground, stood up with his teeth clenched. His eyes were red and his lips were hooked with a smile. His ferocious expression was really terrible.


    In his eyes, Jin Huan doesn''t deserve to be his nemesis. In his eyes, who can get him except ye Ling?


    "A dead bird dares to fart in front of me."


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ll kill you and feed you, bastard!"


    Ye Ling angrily denounced, the whole body was burning, and the breath in her body ran quickly. Then it turned into a black light and slammed into Jin Huan opposite.


    "Seek your own death!" Jin Huan sneered at Fengyu when he saw that he took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Then he punched Jinyang in the air, like tearing the void, and blasted at Fengyu opposite.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Yu gave a cold hum. Suddenly, the dragon swallowing the halberd appeared in his hand, and a blow pierced the golden sun in Jin Huan''s hand.


    Poof!


    Jin Huan''s look changed greatly, and Feng Yu''s strength suddenly became stronger. Unexpectedly, his fist was pierced by Jiaolong''s halberd.


    "Ah...!" Jin Huan screamed, and then quickly stepped back.


    How could he know that once Fengyu falls into anger, the evil power in his body will become stronger.


    On the contrary, if he falls into panic and fear, the evil power in his body will weaken and his strength will be affected.


    Feng Yu, who had just escaped death from Ye Ling, then saw Jin Huan appear. He was hurt. Naturally, he seemed too fragile.


    "Son of a bitch, please take my life to please that bitch. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Feng Yu roared like a tiger, glared at the injured Jin Huan in front of him, and then stepped out with a sound. His palm was dark in the air, the world shook, and the sun and moon were dark.


    Jin Huan''s face changed greatly, his whole body burst into golden light, and he was greeted with a quick punch.


    Boom!


    The light splashed everywhere, and the jungle turned into ashes in an instant. Jin Huan was shocked back by Feng Yu''s powerful blow. He had not yet stabilized his body, and Feng Yu across from him suddenly stepped closer.


    Poof!


    Jiaolong swallowed the halberd and directly pierced Jin Huan''s chest. Jin Huan''s eyes were wide open and he had forgotten to cry.


    "Waste!" Huang Ying saw that Jin Huan was seriously injured by Feng Yu''s counterattack. She was angry and gnashed her teeth, but she couldn''t wait to die.


    Whoosh!


    Huang Ying shot, the red light filled the air, 10000 light rain flew out, and went straight to the opposite phoenix feather.


    Feng Yu looked stunned, and then quickly flew back. He saw that where the light and rain fell, they all turned into ashes, and the surrounding jungle disappeared in an instant.


    While Feng Yu was forced to retreat, Huang Ying quickly approached Jin Huan, with a dignified face, quickly lifted Jin Huan up, turned into a light and shadow, and went straight to Jiuyang mountain in front.


    When Feng Yu saw that Huang Ying and Huang Ying fled, he didn''t catch up. Instead, blood overflowed from his mouth, and the terrible flame of his whole body disappeared in an instant.


    "What a strong Jinwu boy." Feng Yu exclaimed. He was trying his best to suppress Jin Huan. If he hadn''t pretended on purpose, he would die at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    "The Jinwu people have a natural fighting physique. Once their Jinyang flame is displayed, their strength can be tripled."


    Cold hum from the emperor of the underworld came from Feng Yu''s body. Feng Yu survived this disaster by secretly helping Feng Yu. Otherwise, with Feng Yu''s fierce flame power, how can he be Jin Huan''s opponent?


    "Then he said he had seen someone show his evil flame before. Is that you?" Feng Yu frowned and lost a lot of weight on her pale cheeks.


    Because he was too strong to bear the evil flame, his body was difficult to support, which led to his depressed look and weakened his whole body breath.


    "It''s me."


    "At that time, he was so powerful, and as far as I know, this boy was extraordinary."


    The emperor did not deny that he had met Jin Huan, but at that time, the Emperor just controlled the power of the evil flame, so he still remembered this Jin Huan.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "How old is this boy? How young is Hai?"


    Fengyu was surprised that Jin Huan met the Emperor Ming. That was a thing in ancient times.


    At the thought of Jin Huan''s hospitality to Huang Ying, Feng Yu didn''t feel sick. She scolded in her heart, "old cow eats tender grass, but I won''t let you eat it!"


    With that, Fengyu suddenly turned and looked back at the nine mountains, hesitated for a moment and quickly set off to leave.


    Fengyu knows that he has made such a big noise here. Ye Ling and they must be coming here quickly, so he doesn''t dare to stay here for a long time.


    "Right ahead."


    Not long after Feng Yu left, someone called from the rear. For a moment, Ye Ling came quickly, with their dignified faces.


    When they came to the depths of the jungle, they saw the desolation and chaos around them, and their eyes were strange.


    "Someone was fighting here just now."


    The face of the Eastern Emperor was cold and solemn. He felt the residual power in the local space, so he opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Fart with you?"


    "Even the blind can see that someone has fought here."


    Nirvana glanced at the gift of the Eastern Emperor and directly opened his mouth to satirize.


    "You''d better shut your mouth."


    "Don''t think Ye Ling is here, you can speak disrespectfully to me, or I''ll frustrate you!"


    The emperor''s gift gnawed his teeth and glared at nirvana. He endured nirvana for a long time. If he hadn''t read Ye Ling''s face, he would never let Nirvana stand in front of him.


    Niehun''s face turned red. He had a grudge against the emperor''s gift here. He was angry when he saw the emperor''s gift, and he could only take advantage of his mouth.


    "Look at you two, such big people, who are making trouble for trivial things. Should I look down on you, or are you practicing yourself?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. The two people were endless along the way, and he was in a dilemma in the middle. He simply scolded them together.


    Nirvana and the Eastern Emperor''s gift looked strange. They looked at Ye Ling for a long time and didn''t dare to say anything. Ye Xiong and jianzun nodded in agreement with what ye Ling said.


    The emperor and the fallen soul can only turn a blind eye, but ziyue looks at Ye Ling and smiles without saying anything. She seems to forget that there is still something to do in front of her.


    "There''s a smell of Fengyu here. Who is he fighting with?"


    Ye Ling ignored the crowd and stared around to find the answer he didn''t understand, because he felt good, but the dark force and the powerful power of Jinyang.

 Chapter 1184

    Hoo!


    The smoke dissipated, but ye Ling and ye Xiong looked very dignified.


    In front of them is the Jiuyang mountain they have worked hard to find, which is also the holy land where the Phoenix family once thrived.


    "Ye Ling, did my ancestors ever tell you where her body is in Jiuyang mountain?"


    The silent soul is in a hurry. Now as soon as they arrive at Jiuyang mountain, she naturally wants to find Nie lingxuan, the ancestor of Juexin sect.


    "I wish she would tell me."


    "I don''t have to hesitate here."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly. He sent a message to ask Nie lingxuan many times, but Nie lingxuan didn''t move at all. This is what bothered him most.


    "Let''s look for the huntianling first."


    "Anyway, we''re in Jiuyang mountain. We can''t watch Fengyu and they rob huntianling?"


    The emperor''s gift frowned and looked at Ye Ling.


    Huntianling is the supreme divine soldier comparable to the Eastern Emperor Zhong. These treasures are naturally eye-catching. The most important thing is that Fengyu came specifically for huntianling.


    "Yes, you can''t let Fengyu succeed."


    Niehun nodded in agreement. This time, he agreed with the emperor, because he also hated Fengyu very much. Naturally, he didn''t want to let huntianling fall into the hands of others.


    Falling soul heard that she wanted to refute, but the wasteland emperor on one side shook his head at her, which made falling soul choose silence.


    Hearing the people''s proposal, Ye Ling could only put aside the search for Nie lingxuan, nodded slightly, looked at the nine mountains ahead and said, "these nine mountains may be where huntianling is located. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find huntianling."


    "We can look for the little girl of the shenhuang family."


    "She is the descendant of shenhuang family. She must be able to sense the whereabouts of huntianling."


    Hearing that Ye Ling was worried, jianzun suddenly opened his mouth and woke up Ye Ling.


    "That''s right."


    "The woman named Huang Ying dares to come here alone. She must know the whereabouts of huntianling."


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift nodded and strongly agreed with what jianzun said. Moreover, he had long wanted to meet this Yuying for a while,


    The shenhuang family betrayed the dragon family and took refuge in the way of heaven. The dragon family has long been regarded as a mortal enemy. Now he can meet the descendants of the shenhuang family here. How can he easily let go of the opportunity of shame before the snow?


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. Huang Ying, a weak woman, dared to come to her alone. She must be sure of it.


    "Ziyue, you are a member of the divine family. It shouldn''t be difficult to find the whereabouts of Huang Ying with your current strength?"


    Ye Ling turns to look at the purple moon. If she wants to find Huangying, she naturally needs someone who is familiar with Huangying.


    Listening to what ye Ling said, ye Xiong all focused on ziyue. Among them, only ziyue had the highest cultivation and was the most familiar with that Yuying.


    The purple moon looked a little strange. Ye Ling suddenly put this burden on herself, which made her a little unprepared.


    "Is it difficult?" Ye Ling looked strange. Seeing the embarrassed look on ziyue''s face, he had to take the initiative to ask.


    "Let me try."


    Ziyue shook her head, looked at Ye Ling and responded timidly. Then she closed her eyes and felt the surroundings of Jiuyang mountain with her current strength.


    At the moment when she closed her eyes, she saw a scene in her mind like a vast starry sky, flashing stars. At the same time, she saw two figures looking at her from the high mountain opposite her.


    "Found it!"


    When ziyue saw the two shadows, she directly affirmed that it was Huangying. She was just another person. She didn''t know who it was, but she knew that person was strong and could even detect that she was peeping at them.


    "Where is it?"


    Hearing ziyue''s exclamation, Ye Ling asked several people at the same time.


    Ziyue opened her eyes, looked at the opposite mountain, raised her hand directly to the top of the mountain and said, "they''re right there."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling and others were surprised. At the same time, they turned and looked at the mountain closest to them, focusing their eyes on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the top of the mountain opposite, Ye Ling vaguely saw two figures, because they were too far apart. If it weren''t for the purple moon, he really didn''t notice that there would be people on the top of the mountain.


    Whoosh!


    When niehun learned that Huangying was on the top of the mountain opposite, he got up in a hurry and jumped directly to the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    Nirvana had just been less than 100 meters from the ground, when suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky.


    "Ouch!" Nie Hun suddenly cried out in pain. His body quickly fell from the sky, and he fell on the ground with a puff, showing a painful expression of showing his teeth, holding his head in his hands and wailing.


    "The acting is really realistic."


    The Eastern Emperor cut his eyebrows and looked up at the sky first. When he saw that there was nothing unusual in the sky, he shook his head and hissed. He really admired Nirvana and said, "why don''t you kill you?"


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun looked strange. They didn''t see that they were pretending when they saw the miserable look of nirvana.


    "Is there a border over here?" Ye Ling looked strange and wondered when he looked at the sky, but he was not stupid enough to try.


    In order to confirm, Ye Ling directly looked at the opposite emperor Tianci with a malicious smile and said, "brother Tianci, Nirvana is too good to install. I can''t see it anymore. Why don''t you prove to everyone that how can he continue to install it?"


    "Yes."


    "This nirvana is so hateful. It''s really hateful to pretend to be so similar."


    Ziyue saw Ye Ling''s intention. She quickly nodded to help Ye Ling, deliberately glared at the rolling Nirvana on the ground, looked at the emperor''s gift and said.


    Ye Xiong looked confused.


    Seeing ye Ling and purple moon so serious, they couldn''t help looking at the gift of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Hum! I said he was pretending?"


    "OK! See how I break through the air and let him get mixed up. What face can I get mixed up?"


    The emperor''s gift looked proud, looked up at the rolling Nirvana on the ground, and readily accepted Ye Ling''s proposal.


    Whoosh!


    The emperor of the East said this and jumped up with a loud voice.


    Ye Ling and purple moon look strange. They go backwards quickly at the same time.


    Boom!


    When the Eastern Emperor sent too much force and ran into the void, he only heard a loud noise, which was deafening like the collapse of the sky.


    "Ah...!"


    Loud thunder, followed by a scream, the sound tore the heart and lungs.


    Boom!


    The emperor''s gift fell to the ground in an instant and threw a hole in the ground. The end was terrible.


    Lying on the ground, the emperor''s gift was twitching, foaming in his mouth and blooming on his head.


    Tut tut!


    Ye Xiong really admire the gift of the Eastern Emperor. Do you dare to try such a thing?


    Seeing the miserable situation given by the Eastern Emperor, ye Xiong looked up at the opposite Ye Ling and purple moon at the same time, showing disdainful eyes and feeling ashamed.


    Ye Ling''s old face was a little unnatural. Seeing that the injury given by the Eastern Emperor was a little serious, he raised his head and touched his nose. Looking at the silly purple moon, he ordered, "the gift is given to you. We''ll start for that mountain immediately."


    With that, Ye Ling hurried away without looking back to the jungle ahead. At the moment, I''m afraid it''s impossible to fly in the sky. I can only hope to walk on foot.


    Ye Xiong looked strange. When he looked at ziyue, he only sympathized, but no one was willing to help. They all turned coldly and left with Ye Ling''s footsteps.


    The purple moon was stunned. Looking at the gift of the Eastern Emperor who stood up slowly in front of her, she turned pale with fear.


    The face given by the Eastern Emperor was ferocious and frightening. Her eyes were spitting fire and looked at herself angrily.


    "It''s not me... I''ll go first." ziyue was afraid. After all, there was a ghost in her heart. She quickly shook her head at the emperor''s gift, and then turned into a purple light and suddenly disappeared.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift gnashed his teeth and looked at nirvana, who was still holding a headache on the ground. He was almost spitting blood by Qi.


    "Get up, you bastard!"


    The Eastern Emperor was angry and shouted angrily at Nirvana on the ground.


    If he didn''t see the miserable appearance of Nirvana, how could he be fooled by the gift of the Eastern Emperor?


    "Ye Ling... You are really good!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked at Ye Ling in the distance, and his cruel voice whispered angrily. Then he caught up with Nirvana who had just got up,


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain ahead.


    Huang Ying stood on the top of the mountain with a pale face of Jin Huan.


    Jin Huan escaped from death this time, which is naturally thanks to Huang Ying''s timely rescue.


    "Why did we take so much effort to reach the top of the mountain?"


    Jin Huan looked a little unnatural at the moment. He was so ugly in front of Huang Ying that he had to rely on Huang Ying to get back his life. Naturally, he didn''t feel good in his heart.


    "You still have the face to say?"


    "If you don''t have that ability, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me. At least you''re also a Jinwu nationality. You''re beaten like a bear by a man''s boy!"


    Yuying was angry and looked at Jin Huan with disgust. If Jin Huan hadn''t been useful to her, she would never be with such people.


    Jin Huan''s face flushed, and he was suddenly humiliated and satirized by Huang Ying. How can he bear it with his arrogant character?


    "Bitch, if I didn''t see how beautiful you are, I would run here with you to take risks?" Jin Huan clenched his teeth and scolded angrily in his heart. "No, I can''t give up all my previous efforts. How can I give Jin Huan in vain?"


    Huang Ying looked strange. Seeing Jin Huan''s unhappy expression, she realized that what she had just said might be a little heavier, but Jin Huan didn''t look like this?


    "All right."


    "The reason why I set foot on the top of this mountain is to deal with other guys who broke into Jiuyang mountain."


    Huang Ying took the initiative to be soft and smiled at Jin Huan, which showed her intention to step into the top of the mountain.


    "Deal with them?"


    "How can you deal with them? Can you rely on you and me?"


    Jin Huan frowned, but his face did not ease. He asked Huang Ying in a low voice with a straight face, and his tone was a little stiff.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of Jin Huan''s question, Huang Ying smiled, then turned to look at the origin of the sky fire on the top of the mountain behind and said, "no one can enter Jiuyang mountain?"

 Chapter 1185

    On the high mountain, Huang Ying showed a gloomy smile when facing the origin of the sky fire.


    Jin Huan''s expression on one side was strange. What Huang Ying said was very strange. Looking at the look of Huang Ying in front of him, there was a burst of hair in his heart.


    Boom!


    Jin Huan didn''t ask why. Huang Ying suddenly raised her hand and a red light flew out, directly hitting the source of the sky fire.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sky fire source suddenly burst into dazzling light, and the powerful hot force spread rapidly. Then, I saw a beam of light flying from the sky fire source and hitting the sky fire source on the opposite mountain.


    Bang, Bang!


    A series of sounds came out, and the origin of sky fire on the nine mountains was connected by light, forming a circular halo over the sky.


    With the appearance of the aura, fire clouds filled the sky over Jiuyang mountain. When there was lightning and thunder, sparks fell all over the sky and covered the whole Jiuyang mountain in an instant.


    "In the name of our God Huang family, wake up the sky fire Lingwei and kill all outsiders who break into Jiuyang mountain!"


    Huang Ying smiled and tied her hands together to strike a rune above the origin of the sky fire.


    Boom!


    As soon as the command was given, the sky fire source suddenly heard a roar. Nine Tianshan Mountains spewed out thousands of torches at the same time, and the hot magma splashed everywhere. Figures flew out of the torches on the top of the mountain and went straight to the mountains and seas below.


    "This... Fire spirit guard?!" Jin Huan was surprised. When he saw the scene in front of him, he felt his scalp numb. Fire spirit guards are fire spirits bred from the sky fire. Their respective strength is very strong, with fire attribute attack.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it surprising?"


    "Jiuyang mountain is the holy land of shenhuang and Shenfeng. As a descendant of shenhuang, I naturally know all the mechanisms and dangerous places of Jiuyang mountain."


    "At the moment, the Jiuyang sky burning array is open. It is difficult for non shenhuang people to escape the pursuit of huolingwei alive. Only in this way can I have more time to find huntianling."


    With a sinister smile on her face, Huang Ying looked at her own Jin Huan and deliberately said her purpose of coming to Jiuyang mountain.


    Because, at the moment, she is the master of Jiuyang mountain. As long as she gives an order, thousands of fire spirit guards will appear in front of her immediately.


    "Are you coming for the mixed sky bell?"


    Jin Huan was surprised. He accompanied Yuying all the way. He didn''t know why Yuying came. Now he was shocked to hear Yuying say it himself.


    Huntianling is the supreme magic weapon of the Phoenix family. Even the heavenly way should be afraid of three points. It is as famous as the dragon family Donghuang bell.


    "What? Do you have any opinion?" Huang Ying singled out her eyebrows and looked a little cold. She was very dissatisfied with Jin Huan''s expression now.


    "No, I can help you."


    "You shouldn''t refuse my sincerity?"


    Jin Huan hey ran smiled and shook his head. He learned that Huang Ying came to mix Tianling, but he sprouted a trace of greed and said, "with your hand, if you can get the mix Tianling, I Jin Huan will revive the Jinwu family, and take you by the way!"


    "Men are a virtue."


    Huang Ying smiled with a charming smile. Looking at Jin Huan''s eyes, she said a little angrily.


    Jin Huan smiled without saying anything, but his eyes showed an obscene look. Looking at Huang Ying''s body opposite him, it seemed a little obscene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    In Jiuyang mountain, sparks fall from the sky, the mountains and seas are in chaos, the earth and mountains are shaking with loud noise, and smoke of gunpowder is everywhere.


    The clouds of fire rolled over the sky, and the thunder and lightning were startling and frightening. Ye Ling several people into the jungle soon, was the sky thunder and fire to flee everywhere.


    "Why did it suddenly explode?"


    Ye Xiong, who had been avoiding the thunder and fire attack, looked up at the sky with a tense expression and asked in surprise.


    Such terrible thunder and fire has seriously hindered their forward speed. They are all in a hurry and it is difficult to find a safe place to stay.


    "Someone started with the array of Jiuyang mountain. I''m afraid we''ll die in this chaos."


    Jian Zun''s face is ugly. In the face of this fierce thunder and fire, even if they can hide once, they can''t hide for a while. There is no end at all. The terrible sky fire spreads everywhere. Once it is submerged, it will be destroyed.


    "Bah!"


    "Whose mouth is so smelly!"


    The Eastern Emperor was so angry that someone was cursing them to die. When he shouted angrily, the golden light broke out all over his body and instantly exploded the thunder falling from the sky.


    At the moment, niehun was in a mess and was emitting black smoke. Just now, he was accidentally blown up by thunder and fire. Fortunately, he escaped from death, but he was burned. He didn''t have the strength to waste his words.


    The desolate emperor and the fallen soul are not much better. If there is no purple moon to help them resist the attack of sky fire, they are not as good as Nirvana at the moment.


    Ye Lingshen opened the way in front of him. There was thunder on his head. The thunder swept all the way around. It was difficult to hurt him when the sky Fire Meteor attacked.


    Whoosh!


    As Ye Ling walked slowly forward, figures full of fire suddenly appeared in front of them. Holding swords melted by the flames, they rushed to Ye Ling like crazy.


    "What?" when ye Ling saw the burning man appear, his look changed greatly. He hurried to take the lead to meet him, and hit nine thunders on the top.


    Boom!


    Nine thunder swept across, and many fire spirit guards opposite burst into flames.


    "Ah...!" after Ye Ling solved the front attack on huolingwei, a scream came from behind him.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. When she turned quickly, before she could see who was hurt, a huge figure suddenly waved a knife and cut at herself.


    Ye Ling''s startled countenance appeared, and then quickly retreated to avoid the fatal knife of the fire spirit guard in time. The purple light of her right hand appeared. In a flash, a sword divided the fire spirit guard in front of her.


    Poof!


    When the sparks splashed, ye Xiong and others on the opposite side were surrounded by the mysterious fire spirit guard. They were deeply involved in the war. Nirvana and the wasteland emperor were seriously injured.


    Ziyue is alone and cuts off worries for ye Xiong and others. Even so, she still can''t stop the endless attacks of huolingwei.


    It seems that these fire spirit guards are endless and can''t be killed at all.


    Moreover, each fire spirit guard has different levels of cultivation. Its short stature reaches the Hongmeng divine martial arts realm. The more tall and powerful its body is, the more terrible its power is. It even reaches the nine levels of Qianlong holy martial arts realm.


    There is chaos at the moment.


    Even Ye Ling was besieged by a group of fire spirit guards. They fought hard and couldn''t get away.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling looked very cold. With the dragon sword in his right hand and the nine thunder sky monument in his left hand, he pushed all the way to kill all the people.


    Ye Xiong and jianzun, who were given by the Eastern Emperor, followed behind, and each tried his best to resist the fire spirit guard, protecting nirvana, the wasteland emperor and the fallen soul in the center, while the purple moon was a dead man.


    For a long time, Ye Ling and others finally broke out of the siege and rushed to the high mountain in front of them.


    "You step into the top of the mountain and let me stop them!"


    Ye Ling took the lead in standing at the foot of the mountain, suddenly turned around and shouted at the people, while he flew back to catch up with huolingwei and directly killed.


    Boom!


    The thunder swept all directions, and all the nearby fire spirit guards burst to pieces.


    Ye Xiong looked tense and rushed to the top of the mountain without hesitation.


    Ziyue stays with Ye Ling to help her resist the incoming fire spirit guards. They work together to kill the four sides. In an instant, all the fire spirit guards around her turn into sparks and disappear.


    Ye Ling is out of breath and the purple moon is pale. Such a crazy huolingwei is really unbearable. If they are weak, they can''t stick to it until now.


    "These fire spirit guards are all from Jiuyang mountain. It seems that as long as the torch on the top of the mountain doesn''t go out, they won''t stop at all."


    The purple moon looked at the flame spewing out to the top of the mountain and hurriedly opened her mouth to remind Ye Ling aside.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and looked at the top of the mountain. The flame was boundless from the sky. The sparks were flying out and turned into fire spirit guards. He naturally knew that ziyue was right.


    "Leave it to me. You can climb to the top of the mountain as soon as possible and try your best to extinguish the flames on the top of the mountain."


    Ye Ling looked cold and ordered to the purple moon. He rushed to the fire spirit guard in front again and stopped the fire spirit guard army alone.


    Ziyue looked flustered. Seeing that Ye Ling handed it over to herself, she naturally wouldn''t shirk it. Then she hurried up the mountain road and quickly went to the top of the mountain.


    When the purple moon reached the top of the mountain, ye Xiong was entangled and besieged by the fire spirit guard, but she had no time to be distracted. Looking at the origin of the sky fire ahead, the purple pupil suddenly flew out of two purple lights and roared forward.


    Boom!


    The purple moon struck out, and the sky fire roared out with a loud noise.


    "No!"


    The purple moon saw that the origin of the sky fire was not broken, but became more powerful. Her look suddenly changed and hurried back.


    Wheezing!


    The halo of terrible flames burst out in an instant. When the purple moon retreated, it still underestimated the power of the origin of sky fire.


    Poof!


    Ziyue was injured and vomited blood. She couldn''t fly beyond the top of the mountain and quickly fell down.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others look greatly changed. Even if they want to save the purple moon, the fire spirit guard in front of them will not give them any chance to get out.


    When ye Ling heard the scream below, she looked up and saw the purple moon falling into the void. She looked tense and quickly waved her arms.


    Boom!


    The thunder spread, and the fire spirit guards around suddenly disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    Ye lingteng rose in the air and held the falling purple moon in his arms in time.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling has not yet flown to the ground. A sky Fire Meteor slammed on Ye Ling''s back. Ye Ling''s look suddenly changed and her eyes protruded.


    Poof!


    Spitting blood arrow, his body fell to the ground from the sky.


    The purple moon in Ye Ling''s arms just lies on Ye Ling, but ye Ling is as white as paper, and the blood in her mouth keeps flowing.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ziyue gets up in a hurry and sees that Ye Ling has suffered such a heavy injury for her. Her tears are like a spring of tears, which is difficult to suppress the pain in her heart.


    "Disillusionment with the void!" the purple moon suddenly looked up at the fire Lingwei attacking opposite. When she gave a sharp drink, she saw the purple light glowing in the purple moon''s body, the surrounding void suddenly shook, and everything was directly still in front of her for a moment.

 Chapter 1186

    Disillusionment with the void!


    The purple moon was surprised, and the purple light in her body burst out in an instant, turned into ripples and spread.


    Then I saw that a purple light shrouded all the miles around, rushed to the fire spirit guard attacked by the purple moon and Ye Ling, and was instantly fixed in place, still waving a knife.


    This is the realm of the purple moon, the highest realm of illusion. Once it is displayed, all creatures within a hundred miles are under her control. An idea has killed everyone in the illusion.


    At this moment, as time fixed, the fire spirit guards around are like petrified, standing there motionless, even the origin of the sky fire on the mountain is set there.


    It can be imagined that the power from purple magic is so terrible that it has been shocked by the first display of purple moon. At the moment, purple moon is the master of this world.


    "This is magic?"


    Over the top of the mountain, Nirvana stared at the fire spirit guard waving a knife in front of him. He couldn''t believe it when he saw the fire spirit guard motionless and burning all over.


    In the distance, Jian Zun and ye Xiong were also shocked. When they saw the fire spirit guard in front of them, they were all fixed there, as if they were dead for a moment.


    The Eastern Emperor Tiandi was surprised and walked close to the fire spirit guard. Suddenly, he clapped his hand on the fire spirit guard.


    Boom!


    The fire spirit guard burst into pieces, turned into fire and disappeared in an instant.


    "Interesting, this is the dreamland that Ye Ling once said?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift was very surprised. The dreamland was originally a virtual space. However, the dreamland of purple moon integrated reality, just like controlling one field. Whoever entered the dreamland, life and death were in the hands of purple moon.


    Such a terrible illusion is simply appalling. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that such power still exists.


    Below the purple moon, her body was shaking and her face was like white clothes. When she showed her disillusionment and emptiness, her internal strength was drained in an instant.


    At the same time, her Yuanshen is actually oppressed by the power of space, because this is the space created by her spiritual power. The strength of Yuanshen is the key to determine how long this space can last.


    Although ziyue inherited the power of Zihuan, her Yuanshen was far inferior to Zihuan, so at the moment her Yuanshen was trembling and biting her teeth.


    Ye Ling got up and saw the purple moon. He knew that the purple moon was facing danger. If the disillusionment and emptiness disappeared, they still couldn''t get rid of the crazy pursuit of huolingwei.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling quickly turned to the top of the mountain. He knew that these fire spirit guards were born from the sky fire in Jiuyang mountain.


    If you want to stop the pursuit of huolingwei, you must put out the sky fire on Jiuyang mountain and smash the origin of sky fire in order to relieve the immediate crisis.


    Whoosh!


    In a moment, Ye Ling rushed to the top of the mountain and stared at the source of the huge sky fire. The key to their life and death was here.


    "Ye Ling, don''t touch it easily. Just now, the purple moon was shocked and fell down the mountain because she rashly attacked the origin of the sky fire."


    Seeing that Ye Ling wanted to make a move, the Eastern Emperor Tianci hurried forward to stop it. However, he witnessed the scene that the purple moon was shocked by the origin of the sky fire.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. Hearing the reminder from the Eastern Emperor, he naturally did not dare to act rashly, but the situation was urgent and could not be delayed for too long. He was afraid that the purple moon would be scared.


    Ye Xiong was also helpless. The original power of the sky fire was too strong. Even the cultivation of ziyue was difficult to shake. Naturally, they dared not try easily.


    "Why don''t I try?"


    Just when ye Ling had no way, a clear voice came from Ye Ling''s body.


    Before Ye Ling could speak, a blue light appeared in Ye Ling''s body. Qingfeng actively appeared in front of Ye Ling, looking at the origin of the sky fire opposite with a dignified expression.


    "Qingfeng?"


    "Yes! She''s from the Phoenix family."


    Seeing the appearance of Qingfeng, the Eastern Emperor gave several people a surprised look. Qingfeng is a member of the Phoenix family and has the ability to control the sky fire.


    Qingfeng looked at Ye Ling and nodded to her when she saw Ye Ling. Qingfeng took back her eyes, made a seal with both hands, hit a rune light and slammed it above the origin of the sky fire.


    "Seal the sky fire with the order of my Phoenix family!"


    Qingfeng was surprised. As soon as the order came out, he saw the origin of the sky fire suddenly shake. Then he saw the torch on the top of the mountain instantly return to the mountain, emitting the origin of the sky fire with great power, and directly restore calm.


    Boom!


    With the recovery of the origin of the sky fire, the origin of the sky fire on several other mountains around made a loud clang at the same time, and the dazzling aura on the sky disappeared instantly.


    The fire clouds dissipated, the fire spirit guards everywhere turned into sparks, and they flew back to the top of the mountain. In an instant, Jiuyang mountain was calm again.


    Purple moon retraction illusion.


    Poof!


    She was sitting on the ground directly, her face was like white paper, her face was haggard, her eyes were empty and dull, and the yuan God received no small trauma.


    Fortunately, Qingfeng appeared in time to stop the array of Jiuyang mountain and save Ye Ling and others.


    "It''s so simple to remove the array?" Nirvana was greatly surprised. He looked around and saw that everything was calm again. He couldn''t believe it.


    How can he accept that huolingwei, who almost died here, completely disappeared with Qingfeng''s order?


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked strange. Looking at the moving back of Qingfeng, he had a feeling of falling in love at first sight. He was fascinated by Qingfeng''s disdainful eyes last time, and has not forgotten Qingfeng''s appearance so far.


    "Who started the array of Jiuyang mountain?" Ye Ling looked cold and asked Qingfeng in front of her.


    Qingfeng can close the array with one word. Naturally, some people can easily open the array, so Ye Ling has long been suspicious, but she still couldn''t help asking Qingfeng for confirmation.


    "It''s the shenhuang family."


    "I feel the rune power of shenhuang family in the origin of sky fire."


    Qingfeng looked cold. At the moment when she spoke about the shenhuang family, she felt cold in her eyes. It was inherent hostility. Shenhuang and Shenfeng were already as powerful as water and fire. I didn''t have him.


    "It''s that bitch!"


    Nirvana was angry. They were robbed for no reason. It was calculated by Yuying that they almost died here.


    "Let me see her, I will certainly frustrate her!"


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun are all angry. If they can survive this time, they are doomed to live with Huang Ying. How can they tolerate such despicable means?


    "As a member of Shenfeng family, you should know Jiuyang mountain like the back of your hand. Take us to find huntianling, or it will be obtained by Huangying of shenhuang family."


    Ye Ling frowned and pointed out everything directly to Qingfeng. At present, they must not let Yuying succeed. If you want to find the location of huntianling as soon as possible, I''m afraid you can only rely on the green phoenix in front of you.


    "The shenhuang family will never get the mixed heaven bell in their life."


    "As far as I know, my ancestors of the Phoenix family have long erased the will of the ancestors of the shenhuang family to stay on the mixed Tianling. Only my Phoenix family can expect to get the mixed Tianling!"


    Qingfeng smiled scornfully. When she said this, she turned and looked at the center of the nine mountains and said, "there is the Taoist temple where my ancestors of the Phoenix family once practiced. If you want to find the mixed heavenly bell, you can only enter there."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and turned around with the others to look at the valley ahead. It was covered with clouds and fog. It was quite mysterious. Standing on the top of the mountain, you could see the shadow of a huge palace.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as easy as you said to enter there?"


    Staring at the front for a long time, Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. He didn''t believe that Qingfeng would be so kind. After all, Qingfeng is a Shenfeng people. How could he let others take huntianling away?


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Qingfeng smiled with a beautiful smile. She let one side look at the silly gift from the emperor of the East, and nearly bled in her nostrils.


    Qingfeng''s beautiful smile made him feel excited and overwhelmed.


    "As for?"


    "They didn''t smile at you? What are you excited about?"


    Niehun saw the excited appearance of the emperor''s gift, but he showed a look of contempt and began to satirize the emperor''s gift in a cold voice.


    Ye Xiong was speechless. The look in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor at Qingfeng was like eating Qingfeng. It was almost exaggerated.


    "You know shit."


    "Longfeng is a family, which is a normal reaction."


    The Eastern Emperor disdained to look at nirvana. He was not blushing and ashamed, and looked a little righteous.


    Niehun, ye Xiong and others heard that they looked strange. Looking at the gift of the Eastern Emperor, they couldn''t help but sincerely admire this shameless realm.


    After hearing these words, Qingfeng''s face obviously became cold and ugly, her smile suddenly stopped, and her indifferent eyes turned to the emperor''s gift.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked stunned, and his face immediately turned pale, looking at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Near Fengzu Taoist temple.


    A dark shadow kept jumping around in the jungle. He was Fengyu alone.


    Just now, he was besieged by huolingwei for a long time. He was black and blue and nearly died in the jungle.


    "His grandmother''s."


    "That bitch is really insidious."


    Feng Yu stopped and cursed casually. He witnessed the Jiuyang mountain array opened by Huang Ying, so he hated Huang Ying very much.


    Looking up to the front, I saw that it was an open place, covered with gravel, which seemed to be caused by a fierce fight.


    Less than ten miles in front of Fengyu, there is a huge palace, but unfortunately it is broken.


    "That''s the Taoist temple of Fengzu?"


    Fengyu was a little surprised and puzzled. He came here according to the Emperor Ming. Now he sees a mess here, a desolate and sweaty handstand.


    "The Fengzu Taoist temple is ahead."


    Feng Yu hesitated. When he didn''t dare to go to the palace in front, there was a voice from the jungle behind.


    Feng Yu looked strange. He turned and looked at the jungle behind him. He vaguely saw two figures coming towards her quickly.


    "Hum!"


    "Just in time. Let me sit and wait for something for nothing."


    Feng Yu saw the appearance of the visitor, but his face showed a cold and funny smile, which turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in the jungle.

 Chapter 1187

    Fengzu Taoist temple.


    Feng Yu hid in the jungle in time and disappeared.


    In the jungle, Huang Ying and Jin Huan walked out slowly. They looked a little dignified. Although the wind and water were smooth along the way, the Jiuyang mountain array was suddenly stopped, which made them feel strange.


    "It''s said that Fengzu was attacked by the heavenly way and escaped seriously, while her mixed Tianling was left in her own ashram. I thought it was groundless, but I didn''t think it was true?"


    Jin Huan looked at the palace ahead, looked a little surprised and said what he thought.


    Because, along the way, he learned from Huangying that the reason why Tiandao wanted to destroy Fengzu in those years was actually the meaning of the ancestors of shenhuang family, and it was also one of the conditions for shenhuang family to take refuge in Tiandao.


    Now, with the disappearance of the Phoenix ancestor, the Phoenix family has also disintegrated. It has long been a lost dog, hiding everywhere and afraid to show up.


    Therefore, the shenhuang family became rampant and coveted huntianling all the time. Then Huangying was sent to return to the boundary and bring huntianling back to the shenhuang family.


    "Hum!"


    "Shenfeng family deserved it."


    "At that time, the Shenfeng family chose to alliance with the dragon family, but regardless of the interests of our shenhuang family, its wolf ambition is well known."


    "Without the support of our shenhuang family, the Shenfeng family is destined to be completely extinct. The Tao of heaven must give me a little face. Who else in the world can compete with our shenhuang family?"


    Huangying is full of pride and hatred towards Shenfeng family. In her eyes, the biggest mistake of Shenfeng family is to offend them. Shenhuang family deserves it.


    Jin Huan looked strange. However, he heard that the shenhuang family was greedy and wanted to swallow the huntianling alone. Finally, the Feng family invited Taiyi, the powerful dragon family at that time.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor came forward, he directly hit the ancestors of the shenhuang family, forcibly recaptured the mixed Tianling and handed it back to the shenhuang family. Because of this, the shenhuang family hated it, secretly took refuge in the way of heaven, and united with many strong gods to hit the dragon family, so that the eastern emperor died with hatred.


    This matter was well-known in ancient times. In those days, the shenhuang family also asked the Jinwu family for help, but because the strong people of the Jinwu family had long perished, they did not associate with the shenhuang family.


    "Hum!"


    "All the shenhuang people are despicable and insidious. They eat inside and steal outside."


    Jin Huan sneered and disdained, and let Huang Ying boast. He would not listen to such exaggeration and self boasting.


    "Go."


    "As long as I get the mixed sky bell, I promise I will help you Jinwu people regain their power. With the protection of my God Huang family, Jinwu people will be able to rise quickly from all spirits."


    Huang Ying feels good about herself. After saying so much, she just wants Jin Huan to know that today''s shenhuang family is above one person and below ten thousand people.


    Let Jin Huan flatter her a lot, so that she is fully sure to get huntianling and can show off her strength.


    With that, Huang Ying took the lead in walking away.


    Jin Huan sneered and shook his head. Looking at the back of Huang Ying leaving, he said, "funny little girl, do you really think I Jin Huan is your dog?"


    In silence, Jin Huan hurried to catch up with him. When they walked towards the palace in front, Feng Yu slowly appeared out of thin air.


    "This woman is really boastful."


    "If you want to get huntianling, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    Feng Yu sneered at Yin Mei and looked at the proud back of Huang Ying ahead. He really wanted to give this woman two ears. It''s shameful to boast about the shenhuang family.


    After staying for a moment, Feng Yu quickly flew up and followed her. When he saw Huang Ying standing near the closed door, he chose to hide in the rubble and hold still.


    "Brother Jin Huan, please help me guard here."


    "I want to enter the hall alone, so I don''t want to be disturbed."


    Huang Ying frowned and turned to Jin Huan. She didn''t want Jin Huan to enter the hall with her.


    Jin Huan heard that he looked a little strange and naturally felt angry. He didn''t know whether there was a mixed Tianling in the hall, but Huang Ying wanted to get rid of him and enter the hall alone.


    "I think I''d better go in with you."


    "If there''s any danger in this hall, I''ll help you, won''t I?"


    Jin Huan smiled with a golden light in his eyes. His smile was unnatural and his tone was even colder.


    Huang Ying frowned and looked at Jin Huan with anger, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she smiled and said, "brother Jin Huan, are you afraid I''ll run away? I can always remember your kindness to me. This hall is the Taoist temple of Fengzu. Although I''m a member of the shenhuang family, I have to respect it, don''t I?"


    "I''m kidding."


    "Miss Huang Ying is generous and decent. I, Jin Huan, am willing to serve you."


    "Since you say so, I have to wait for you here, but if there is any danger, remember to call me?"


    Jin Huan smiled, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Huang Ying. Seeing this woman say so, if he was too demanding, it would cause the woman to dislike herself.


    "Brother Jin Huan is kind. Huang Ying will repay you well."


    With a charming smile, Huang Ying glanced at Jin Huan and walked directly towards the front hall door.


    Jin Huan''s look suddenly became cold, and his eyes were a little cold. He had already made all preparations in his heart. He didn''t believe Yuying''s mouth.


    Once Huang Ying gets the mixed sky bell, he has no use value. At that time, if he wants to speak, he may lose his life.


    Boom!


    Huang Ying came close to the closed hall door and raised her hand to hit a mysterious light on the hall door.


    A muffled noise came. The closed door of the hall opened slowly, and a strong air current blew back the Huangying in front of the door.


    Jin Huan looked dignified and looked at the open door. His heart was already ready to move. He said, "is the huntianling really in this hall?"


    When he was suspicious, Huang Ying turned into a red light, rushed into the open door and disappeared. Then the door slammed shut, making it very mysterious.


    Jin Huan''s face was ugly. He didn''t see everything in the hall.


    "Bitch."


    "Deliberately guarding against me, isn''t it?"


    Jin Huan was angry. Seeing that Huang Ying entered the hall, he quickly walked to the hall door. Just about to raise his hand to touch the hall door, a strong breath came quickly.


    Jin Huan''s look changed greatly. She quickly retracted her outstretched hand, then stepped back, stared at the hall door in front of her, and said angrily, "damn! This Huangying is really not simple. She knew that there was a boundary at the hall door."


    "Hum! That''s you stupid!"


    "Watch that bitch go in and stand outside."


    When Jin Huan was angry, there was a sudden sound of laughter and scolding in the rear.


    Jin Huan turned around and saw the person who spoke behind him. It was Feng Yu who seriously injured himself. His face suddenly became very cold.


    Feng Yu appeared and looked at the bad Jin Huan on the opposite face. He shook his head and sneered. He continued to say, "I''m afraid you haven''t even touched her hand after following that woman for so long?"


    "Use your tube!"


    Jin Huan frowned and shouted angrily, quite angry.


    What Fengyu said is right. He helped Huangying for so long and didn''t get any benefit. Hearing Fengyu laughing at himself, he naturally couldn''t stand it.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You''re really finished. You can''t even subdue a woman. How dare you lose your temper with me?"


    "Don''t think I can''t see it. You didn''t press any kindness at all. You also want to get the huntian bell, don''t you?"


    Feng Yu laughs wildly. Seeing Jin Huan''s angry appearance, he really feels sorry for Jin Huan.


    Like a dog fawning on Yuying, in the end, she was ungrateful by others and was directly rejected as a thief.


    "Wrong!"


    "I''ve always been greedy."


    "I want her and huntianling. You''d better not hinder me, or I won''t blame you for being rude!"


    Jin Huan opened his eyes angrily and showed an evil grin. Facing Feng Yu, he naturally didn''t need to disguise, but he would never let anyone bad his good deeds.


    "Greedy enough!"


    "It''s like a man. It''s embarrassing to be willing to be a dog for a woman."


    "However, women can belong to you, but huntianling must belong to me. What do you think?"


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows stood up, and he was shocked with a cold eye. He was not interested in women, but huntianling naturally wouldn''t give up.


    This is his bottom line. If Jin Huan insists on opposing him, he will not be polite!


    The corners of Jin Huan''s mouth twitched. When his anger burned his eyebrows, the golden light appeared all over his body, and a powerful breath erupted rapidly.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Here''s your face. You don''t want it, do you?"


    "Last time you accidentally hurt me, this time I have to peel your skin!"


    Jin Huan was angry. Fengyu deliberately provoked him, but he was looking for death. Before, Fengyu let him lose face in front of Yuying. This time, he naturally wanted to come back early with his capital and interest.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "The forest is big. Everyone has it. And you, a dog who doesn''t know how to live or die?"


    Fengyu is furious. Seeing that Jin Huan dares to be so disrespectful to himself, he doesn''t need to waste time. His purpose is the palace in front of him. If Jin Huan is not solved, he can''t go in at all.


    Boom!


    The two glared at each other, and then shot up at the same time. It was like a battle between dragons and tigers. One hit hit and hit earth shaking. The rubble flew around and scattered in all directions.


    Boom!


    With a palm of the phoenix feather, the fierce flame was like a tide, and the gold Huan was shocked back.


    Jin Huan gritted his teeth, his eyes spewed fire, his whole body burst into golden light, shook his arm, and the golden flame ran through the void.


    Feng Yu looked stunned. Then he looked fierce and hot. With a wave of his right hand, he thundered and collided with Jin Huan in an instant.


    Boom!


    Thunder and light splashed everywhere, and the flame of Jinyang collapsed.


    Feng Yu summoned the dragon to swallow the halberd. Suddenly, he hit the sky with great speed and determination, which caught Jin Huan unprepared.


    Poof!


    Jin Huan''s chest was splashed with blood, and his body went back directly.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Feng Yu on the other side took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. The dragon swallowing the halberd in his hand suddenly pierced the void and went straight to Jin Huanmei''s heart. He shot very quickly.

 Chapter 1188

    Boom!


    Fengzu Taoist temple is near.


    Feng Yu made a strong move, and the whole body''s fierce flame soared, making his combat power crush Jin Huan.


    The Dragon swallowed the halberd and pierced the void. He went straight to the door opposite Jin Huan. He was decisive and ruthless. The power of one blow was amazing.


    Jin Huan''s look changed greatly. Facing the attack of Feng Yu, he quickly flew back, and the golden flame in his hand emerged into a golden sabre, which was provoked by a knife in an instant and shook back the halberd that Feng Yu must kill.


    "Jinyang formula!"


    To resolve the crisis, Jin Huan suddenly shouted a fierce drink, and his body turned into a golden sun, just like the stars melting into the void and killing in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Feng Yu''s face was startled.


    Before he could see everything, he saw the golden light approaching. He was frightened and quickly waved the Jiaolong to swallow the halberd to resist. For a moment, he was in a mess.


    Poof!


    When Feng Yu was in a hurry, a golden light came. Feng Yu was shocked. Suddenly, there was a burning pain in front of her chest.


    A golden sword pierced his chest.


    Feng Yu was bleeding in his mouth and his face was ferocious. Just as Jin Huan appeared in front of him, Feng Yu clenched his teeth and stabbed the dragon swallowing the halberd in his hand.


    Poof!


    Jin Huan was caught off guard. When he just appeared in front of Feng Yu, he saw the dragon swallowing the halberd in Feng Yu''s hand and stabbing it directly into his chest.


    The two are equal. Jin Huan stabbed Fengyu, but Fengyu stabbed Jin Huan.


    Poop!


    They knelt on one knee at the same time, their eyes were opposite, their faces were cold, their eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing, and the blood in their mouth kept flowing.


    When the two were injured at the same time, Ye Ling and others came quickly in the distant jungle. They saw the appearance of Feng Yu and Jin Huan from a distance. They couldn''t help but stop.


    "Good guy, what game is this?"


    Nirvana was stunned to see Feng Yu and Jin Huan stabbing each other with weapons and kneeling there with tiger eyes. It was amazing.


    "The man in gold is the guy who follows Huang Ying."


    When ziyue saw Jin Huan, she went directly to the depths. Jin Huan was with Huang Ying and reminded Ye Ling this time.


    "What''s in that boy''s body, but the golden flame in the burning sea?"


    Ye Xiong was surprised. When he saw Jin Huan, he was curious. Jin Huan''s whole body was covered with golden flames. The terrible hot breath naturally made people aware of his different identity.


    "Is he the legendary Jinwu clan?"


    In his eyes, only the Jinwu nationality can control the flame of Jinyang, so he insisted on Jin Huan''s identity.


    "Jinwu nationality?"


    Ye Xiong, Jian Zun and Huang Di all have a surprised look on their faces. The Jinwu nationality is a chaotic God in the same era as the dragon and Phoenix.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    "There are still people alive in the Jinwu family, but why did he help Yuying?"


    Niehun was puzzled and frowned at Jin Huan. According to his understanding, the Jinwu people have always been arrogant and regarded themselves as the emperor of heaven. How can they pay attention to others for no reason?


    "Idiot!"


    "Come here, in addition to mixing Tianling, can he not do it for a woman?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci turned his head and angrily drank a sentence of nirvana. The Jinwu people have been guarding Jiuyang mountain for so long. Naturally, they have long coveted the mixed Tianling. Do you need to question such a simple question?


    Ye Ling smiled but didn''t speak. Looking at Fang Fengyu and Jin Huan, he couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his nose. Then he swaggered forward directly.


    Ye Xiong and others looked strange. They stood where they were and didn''t follow Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling?" Feng Yu, kneeling on the ground, could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth when he saw Ye Ling approaching alone.


    "Who is he?" Jin Huan saw Ye Ling approaching, and his look was cold and terrible. He opened his mouth in a deep voice and asked Feng Yu opposite.


    "Who is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he will kill you and me. Do you believe it?"


    Feng Yu''s face showed a gloomy and terrible expression. He looked at Jin Huan and asked him. He seemed to be joking, but his tone really made people feel numb.


    Jin Huan looked ugly. Glancing at Ye Ling who was close, he smiled relieved. His smile was a little sad and said, "I believe I don''t know him well. Why did he kill me?"


    "I''ll kill you if I''m not familiar."


    "Because he also came to fool Tianling. Do you think he will let you go with your virtue?"


    Feng Yu sneered and disdained. He finished talking to Jin Huan. Suddenly, he pulled out the halberd with his right hand. Jiaolong swallowed it and suddenly pulled it out of Jin Huan''s body.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow spewed out, and Jin Huan immediately showed his teeth in pain. His eyes were like fire, and suddenly pulled the sword in his hand!


    Poof!


    There was blood in Fengyu''s chest. He didn''t hurt. Instead, he grinned and stood up in an instant.


    "You and I killed him together. What do you think?"


    Feng Yu gets up, glares at Ye Ling who is near opposite, and makes a deep voice to Jin Huan who hasn''t got up yet.


    With his own strength, he Fengyu is naturally not sure that he is Ye Ling''s opponent, but with Jin Huan''s help, he can''t get rid of Ye Ling first.


    Jin Huan frowned and looked at Ye Ling''s domineering and smiling face. He was even unhappy.


    He fought with Feng Yu for so long and ended up in a tie, which made him feel ashamed. Now there is another person who wants to get rid of Tianling with him, and he also feels very difficult.


    "Whoever kills him first will give up huntianling. What do you think?"


    Jin Huan curled his lips and smiled. His face became cold and showed a strong killing intention. He didn''t want to waste time. Since he couldn''t tell the victory from Fengyu, he naturally had to find another way.


    When Feng Yu heard this, he was surprised. He looked at Jin Huan with strange eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help moving.


    "Silly bird!"


    "Do you really think Ye Ling is so easy to deal with? It''s good to keep your life. What an idiot!"


    Fengyu makes fun of Jin Huan''s poor ignorance. She doesn''t have the strength to face Ye Ling, but Jin Huan talks wildly. Who wants to kill Ye Ling first?


    Such nonsense, he Fengyu won''t be stupid enough to die. He just wants to use Jin Huan to deal with Ye Ling. Even if Jin Huan is killed, he has one less opponent.


    "OK! As you say!"


    Feng Yu readily nodded and promised that since someone worked for him, how could he be timid and just have a go.


    Jin Huan smiled, his whole body was dazzling with golden light, the wound on his chest recovered instantly, and the amazing combat power in his body was really violent and boiling.


    Looking at Feng Yu, he still looked like that. His whole body was covered with black fierce flame and fire, like a burning fireman. With an evil and ferocious expression on his face, he stared at the coming Ye Ling.


    Opposite Ye Ling, his expression was cold and smiling, which made people feel uncomfortable. When Feng Yu and Jin Huan reached a consensus, he didn''t care.


    The Empress Dowager in the rear gave several people strange looks. The appearance of Feng Yu and Jin Huan made them feel uneasy.


    "Do the two want to deal with Ye Ling together?"


    The Eastern Emperor cut his eyebrows. When he was surprised, he wanted to step forward to help Ye Ling.


    "Wait!"


    "Why don''t you fart?"


    "I think he has dealt with Fengyu and them alone."


    Nirvana suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the gift of the Eastern Emperor. He looked a little dissatisfied and scolded the gift of the Eastern Emperor.


    "We don''t need to get involved. When they start, we still have big things to do. The woman of the shenhuang family must be in the hall, so we must prevent her from getting the huntianling."


    The face of the emperor''s gift was suddenly ugly. When he glared at Nirvana and wanted to get angry, ye Xiong suddenly reminded him, which made the emperor''s gift who wanted to be angry have to suppress his anger.


    "You two go on."


    "I''m just passing by. There''s no need to look at me like this. No matter who you die, I''ll collect your body."


    In front, Ye Ling looked at Feng Yu and Jin Huan who were hostile to him, but he smiled strangely, raised his hand and touched his nose, pretending to be a bystander.


    When Fengyu and Jinhuan heard Ye Ling''s words, they were convulsed by the corners of their mouths and stared at each other as if they were going to spit fire.


    "Ye Ling, you want to be beautiful."


    "Let''s fight to the death. You''re making a profit. Do you really treat us as idiots?"


    Feng Yu bit his teeth and yelled at Ye Ling angrily, but he was angry. Every time he faced Ye Ling, he always felt powerless.


    "Look at you, it''s not a good thing."


    Jin Huan scoffed and looked very cold. Seeing ye Ling''s arrogance and sarcastic remarks made him want to kill Ye Ling more.


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. After shaking her head, her face suddenly became serious. She looked at Jin Huan with cold eyes and asked, "is Yuying in the rear hall?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Jin Huan rebuffed, then took the lead in flying up, turned into a golden light, and slammed at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and suddenly waved her hand. Jiulei Tianbei swept away in an instant and collided with Jin Huan.


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed, but Jin Huan was shocked and flew out.


    Ye Ling didn''t take back the jiulei Tianbei. The Phoenix turned black and approached quietly. A halberd went straight to Ye Ling''s chest.


    Drink!


    When Feng Yu attacked, Ye Ling frowned angrily, and suddenly gave a shock drink. The thunder burst out all over the body, and the thunder armor covered the whole body.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu''s Halberd was directly shocked by lightning, but he was shocked back a few steps and felt numb holding Jiaolong''s hand swallowing the halberd.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu retreats, but ye Ling is powerful. He calls out the dragon sword and cuts it in an instant. He moves very fast and doesn''t give Feng Yu a chance to breathe at all.


    "Ye Ling, you bastard!" Feng Yu saw that he was frightened and scolded. Then he saw that his body was separated by a sword.


    On one side, Jin Huan saw that Feng Yu was killed by Ye Ling with a sword. His look was extremely cold. The flame of Jinyang in his right hand condensed and roared to Ye Ling opposite.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, and the coffin buried in the sky appeared in his left hand. Suddenly, the thunder hit the incoming golden flame.


    Boom!


    The flames burst into pieces, and the blood light soared into the air, slamming into Jin Huan''s chest.


    "Wow... Poof!"


    Jinyang vomited blood at his mouth and burst his chest. It was so bloody that he flew out directly.

 Chapter 1189

    Poof!


    The blood stained the sky, and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    Jin Huan vomited blood and flew like an egg against a stone.


    Ye Ling will do his best. Now his cultivation is to enter the martial realm of xuankun emperor and show the wind fighting power of Jiulong battle formula. It''s really terrible and amazing.


    The dragon sword and burial coffin in her hand are all supreme divine soldiers, which makes Ye Ling''s strength soar. Even if she is strong enough, how can she compare with Ye Ling''s means of Tongtian.


    Feng Yu, who was split in two by a sword, turned into black light and fled to one side. The strength of the evil flame was a little weak because he had fought with Jin Huan before, which made him begin to retreat.


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling, you are really kind. You kill me again and again, but you are addicted to killing me, aren''t you?"


    Fengyu was angry, angrily hummed and glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side, but he kept going backwards, close to the rear hall door.


    At present, Jin Huan is seriously injured. He has long become a drowning dog and wants to kill Ye Ling. It''s just a fool''s dream and doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Jin Huan looked ferocious and his muscles were twitching. He was hit hard by Ye Ling, which made his internal organs extremely painful.


    At the moment, he finally realized how stupid he was.


    She was used by Feng Yu, but thought she could kill Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    "Do you just want to give up?"


    "I haven''t had enough fun yet. I''m going to collect the bodies for you two at the same time!"


    Ye Ling scoffed and narrowed her eyes slightly towards Jin Huan and Feng Yu. The blood light of the buried coffin in her hand flashed, and the dragon sword was buzzing.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling stepped out, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the thunder splashed everywhere.


    The face of Jin Huan was tense, his eyes were filled with fear and quickly regressed.


    Feng Yu bit his teeth and looked very ferocious. A black light suddenly flew out of his body and hit the rear hall door directly.


    Boom!


    The hall door shook and opened a crack in the door.


    Feng Yu was so happy that he glanced forward at Jin Huan. Suddenly, he quickly turned and rushed into the hall door and disappeared.


    "Asshole!" Jin Huan saw Fengyu enter the hall door alone. He was angry. When he drank angrily, he hurried to take the opportunity to rush into the hall door.


    Ye Ling''s face coagulated.


    Whoosh!


    It turned into a rush of thunder. In an instant, it blocked in front of the hall door. Facing the flying Jin Huan, it swept with a sword!


    Poof!


    With blood in the air, Jin Huan stared in front of him, and his face was as gray as death. He saw that his body was cut off by Ye Ling, and his broken body fell to the ground with a burst.


    "Ah...!"


    Jin Huan, who was dismembered, gave out a heartrending howl. He looked miserable and made people can''t bear to look straight at him.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in front of him, looked cold. Suddenly, he covered his hands and flew out with thunder, and went straight to Jin Huan below.


    If you don''t kill hard, there will be disaster.


    Boom!


    Thunder fell, only to hear a loud noise, thunder splashed everywhere, but Jin Huan was safe and sound.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was moved and saw that he failed to kill Jin Huan with one blow. Just when he wanted to do it again, a dazzling light appeared in Jin Huan''s body.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ling was directly shocked by the light and hit the hall door. She bled in her mouth and was covered with golden fire.


    "Today''s revenge, I Jin Huan will return it in full!"


    On the ground, Jin Huan glared at Ye Ling. When he shouted angrily, the golden light flashed all over his body, then turned into a golden light and disappeared in place.


    Jin Huan escaped.


    But ye Ling was burned by the golden sun flame, and her skin shriveled rapidly. Wisps of smoke flew out of her body. The burning pain made Ye Ling miserable.


    "Ye Ling!"


    The Eastern Emperor bestowed a dignified look and quickly flew close to each other.


    Purple moon was most anxious and came to Ye Ling first, but she didn''t know how to extinguish the flame of Jinyang.


    "Get out of the way, wait a minute, Ye Ling will be burned to ashes!"


    Seeing the purple moon blocking in front, the Eastern Emperor Tianci was a little angry. He directly pushed the purple moon away, and then the star cloud gun appeared in his hand.


    Poof poof!


    The Eastern Emperor sent a shot. The gun shadow was like a star. He flashed around Ye Ling''s body in front of him. He saw pieces of flesh and blood fall off Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling looked ferocious and terrible. She suffered from the pain of thousands of cuts. In an instant, her whole body was soaked with blood, like the whole person was stripped alive.


    "Is this boy too cruel?" Nie Hun looked pale. Seeing that the emperor''s gift was so cruel, he took the flesh and blood off Ye Ling alive.


    "If you are not cruel, Ye Ling will die. He is right to do so."


    Ye Xiong looked tense. Although the means given by the Eastern Emperor were cruel, they at least worked. The golden flame on Ye Ling was separated from Ye Ling with the falling flesh and blood.


    Huang Di and Luo Hun nodded, but they still looked a little dignified. It was terrible to see Ye Ling''s bloody appearance.


    The purple moon bit her lips, showing a look of heartache, but she couldn''t bear to look directly at her, and she was terrified.


    The Eastern Emperor who helped Ye Ling also gave him a dignified look. He was absorbed and did not dare to deviate at all. He was afraid that Ye Ling''s life would be killed by carelessness.


    He is racing against time. If the golden sun flame stays on Ye Ling for more than one point, it will increase the damage to Ye Ling by one point.


    For a moment.


    All the golden flames on Ye Ling are removed, but the Eastern Emperor''s gift... Slumped on the ground and saw Ye Ling, although miserable, but fortunately saved her life.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling, who was bloody all over, breathed a breath after he completely got rid of the Jinyang flame. Although there was pain all over his body, it was not more violent than the Jinyang flame.


    Ye Ling''s breath was stable, and his flesh and blood were wriggling. In an instant, a blood light caged his body, and the cut flesh and blood grew rapidly.


    In less than a breath, Ye Ling''s body instantly returned to its original state, but there was no hanging on her. The purple moon opposite suddenly turned red and hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands.


    Falling soul looked strange. He turned his back and didn''t look at it. Huang Di''s face was a little uncomfortable. Looking at Ye Ling opposite, he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The boy was all seen by the little girl. You Ye Ling are completely disgraced and lost home this time."


    Nirvana laughed, looked at the purple moon with red cheeks, and directly opened his mouth to make fun of Ye Ling in front of him.


    The Eastern Emperor gave Ye Xiong and others a strange face. Ye Ling escaped. It''s a lucky thing, and niehun is still in the mood to joke about it?


    Ye Ling on the other side was flushed, and then hurriedly took out a spare white dress and put it on. Only then did he reluctantly dare to look up at the people.


    When ye Ling saw that ziyue was still blushing and covering her face, she looked strange. Then she glared at Nirvana and said, "old thing, let me hear your nonsense again. Be careful I''ll send you back to your hometown!"


    Uh!


    Nirvana was stunned. Seeing ye Ling''s angry appearance, he quickly took back his smile.


    "Feng Yu has entered the hall now. We''d better open the door quickly."


    Ye Xiong turns off the topic and looks dignified. He looks at the closed door and deliberately reminds Ye Ling several people.


    "That phoenix feather is really cunning."


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked gloomy and cold. As soon as he mentioned Feng Yu, he hated his teeth.


    Fengyu could escape from death again and again, but he slipped away. When they didn''t pay attention, he entered Fengzu''s Taoist temple.


    "What about cunning?"


    "He''s a turtle in a jar now. As long as we open the door of the hall, he can''t fly even with his wings!"


    Jian Zun spoke loudly. Jian Zun, who has always been silent, now seems very angry.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ve tried just now. The door of the temple can''t be opened with brute force."


    Ye Xiong frowned, shook his head, looked at the hall door in front of him, showed a helpless look, and said in a deep voice that the door was unusual.


    "Let me have a try." the emperor''s gift was a little unconvinced. He stepped close to the door and raised his hand. Just as he was about to touch the door, a powerful force came out of the door.


    Boom!


    The gift of the Eastern Emperor was immediately shaken back, and he was not even qualified to touch the hall door.


    Ye Ling looked strange. Just now he saw a black light flying out of Feng Yu hitting the hall door, so he opened the door.


    "What is that black light?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled. With doubt, she walked close to the hall door, then waved her arm, and the thunder slammed on the hall door.


    Boom!


    The door of the hall vibrated, and a ripple appeared inside. In an instant, Ye Ling''s strength was decomposed and resisted outside, and there was no sign of opening.


    "Strange!"


    Niehun was surprised. Ye Ling''s blow was powerful, but he couldn''t shake the door.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling looked dignified. When she felt puzzled, the green phoenix in her body suddenly flew out and appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "With your brute force, even if you are tired to death here, you can''t open the door to the temple."


    Qingfeng appeared and looked at Ye Ling coldly. She despised Ye Ling for half a minute.


    Because this is not an ordinary hall door, but Fengzu set up the boundary himself. Non feng people can''t open the hall door for half a minute.


    "Listen to your tone, do you have a way to open the temple door?"


    Ye Ling looked strange. Qingfeng''s high and cold appearance made him unhappy, but he heard that Qingfeng had a way to open the door.


    "Naturally."


    "Why else would I come out? Look at your inhuman face?"


    Qingfeng scoffed, and her smile was full of disdain. She coldly returned to Ye Ling, then turned around and waved her jade hand, and a green light directly hit the hall door.


    Boom!


    Qingguang flew into the hall door, and saw that the hall door suddenly shook, and the closed hall door was opening quickly.


    Ye Ling was surprised that Qingfeng opened the door so easily, which surprised them.


    The door of the hall was wide open, and a strong air flow suddenly came to his face. Ye Ling and others looked stunned. Their body could not help being pushed back by the air flow for several steps.


    The crowd returned to calm. At the same time, they stared at the inside of the open door. They saw two figures in the door. They stood motionless in the hall, while there was a figure in the depths of the hall, which seemed vague and sat on the Tuan PU.


    The hall is very calm, and the two people standing in the hall are really Feng Yu and Huang Ying who are in front of Ye Ling and enter the store.


    "How could they stand there motionless?"


    Niehun was surprised and puzzled. Seeing that Huangying and Fengyu were fixed there, they looked very strange.


    "Their original God is not in the body."


    Just when ye Ling was puzzled, Qingfeng, who was in front of him, suddenly opened his mouth and said a shocking and unacceptable answer.

 Chapter 1190

    The temple door was wide open.


    Ye Ling looked strange, but no one dared to step in easily.


    Qingfeng''s words are really frightening. Fengyu and Huangying are standing in the hall, motionless, but because the yuan God is separated.


    Yuanshen is a living capital.


    Once you leave the body, it means that the body is no different from death.


    "Can you speak more clearly?"


    "What''s the difference between saying so scary and dying?"


    Nirvana was a little breathless. Looking at the green phoenix in front, he was a little excited and asked.


    "No difference."


    "If you want to get huntianling, how can you do it without paying a price?"


    Qingfeng cut her eyebrows and smiled. Then she suddenly turned to look at Ye Ling and said, "don''t blame me for not telling you. Don''t step into the hall easily. Once you step into it, you may stay here forever."


    "Is it so terrible?" the Eastern Emperor asked timidly. His expression was a little complicated. Looking at Qingfeng was not joking, but it seemed to make people feel a little confused.


    "Terror?"


    "Huntian bell is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth and the ancestor of our God Phoenix family. If you want to be its master, you must be able to accept its test."


    "If you don''t get its approval, the yuan God who flies out of the body won''t want to return to his body. Even if he doesn''t die, it doesn''t make any difference."


    Qingfeng sneered. She didn''t exaggerate. For many years, people of the Feng family wanted to get huntianling, but who dared to try?


    Therefore, Hun Tianling has been staying in Fengzu Taoist temple, and the people of Fengzu dare not step here. Only greedy people will die.


    On the ground of the hall, piles of white bones rot and turn into ashes. That''s the end of trying to get the mixed sky bell, because they can''t bear the devastation of years.


    The bodies left in the temple are turned into decay. As for their original gods, I''m afraid they have been wiped out in the long river of years.


    Hearing Qingfeng''s words, the Eastern Emperor gave several people a surprised look, so they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    They worked hard to come here, but they had to stop outside the door. Qingfeng''s words clearly reminded them.


    When you step into the hall, you must be determined to die. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Life and death are determined by the heavenly bell, and you have no right to choose at all.


    Entering the hall door is like stepping into the gate of hell. Once you slip, you become eternal hatred.


    "Well... Are we going in?"


    Niehun looked strange, looked left and right, looked like he had no idea, took one step, was at a loss about life and death, and withdrew one step, which was likely to regret for life.


    The dilemma is really hard to choose. If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you can only give up, but if you enter rashly, what is the difference between you and the reckless man?


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun are silent. They are uncertain about this. Moreover, they can''t decide this. Success or failure depends on luck.


    The Eastern Emperor chose to shake his head. Although he likes to be competitive, he can''t do this rash and fearless death.


    The wild emperor and the fallen soul looked strange. They were not afraid of life and death, but they had to consider the consequences.


    Ziyue looks strange. She stares at Ye Ling. As long as Ye Ling dares to enter, she dares to enter. She has long been indifferent to life and death. As long as Ye Ling goes, she will follow wherever she goes.


    Ye Ling looked confused and looked at Qingfeng in front of him. He shook his head and smiled. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He turned and looked at Ye Xiong and others.


    "None of you need take the risk."


    "I went in alone. If I didn''t come out alive, you wouldn''t have to wait for me here."


    Ye Ling has made up her mind. She doesn''t sit and wait for the pie to fall from the sky. Where will there be a return if she doesn''t pay?


    Therefore, he has taken risks alone. He doesn''t need so many people to take risks with him, and he doesn''t want to involve everyone, so he will feel guilty and uneasy.


    "Ye Xiong, you''re not interesting enough."


    "I didn''t want to take this risk, but brother Ye insisted. How can I be merciless?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci stood out with a cold look. He regarded Ye Ling as his brother. Since Ye Ling decided to go in, even if there was a sea of sword and fire ahead, he would follow Ye Ling.


    "I... I''m here waiting for your triumphant return!"


    Niehun looked ugly. Seeing that all the gifts of the Eastern Emperor stood up, he wanted to enter the hall with Ye Ling, but his words were wrong again.


    "Hum! Look at your coward!"


    The Eastern Emperor bestowed a glance at nirvana, and totally despised Nirvana''s virtue of being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Nirvana was angry, but he chose to bear it. Who really didn''t have the courage to think about his poor daughter? He naturally had to think about it for himself.


    Ye Xiong and jianzun are silent. They are not greedy for life and fear of death. They just feel that dying here seems too oppressive. On the contrary, they are not as happy as dying in battle.


    Emperor Huang wants to be with Ye Ling, but he is not alone now. Naturally, he has some worries. He can only look at Ye Ling with guilt in his eyes.


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head. Then she turned to the emperor and said, "you can''t take risks with me. If you take me as your brother, you can''t do that."


    "These are my friends and family. If I really don''t return, you must be responsible for escorting them out of here."


    "Don''t tell me what''s useless. If you''re really good for me, you should consider it for me. At the same time, you should have confidence in me."


    Ye Ling''s tone was a little low, but everything he said came from his heart. The emperor''s gift was the only one who was not afraid of the burning sea.


    If the Eastern Emperor''s gift is trapped in the hall, it will cut off the hope of Ye Xiong and others to leave here. Ye Ling doesn''t want to be so selfish.


    The Eastern Emperor opened his mouth and wanted to refute what ye Ling said, but he couldn''t find any reason, because ye Ling entrusted everyone''s lives to himself, which was his trust.


    Ye Ling smiled freely and looked at the crowd nodding slightly, but Qingfeng turned into a blue light and quickly flew back to Ye Ling and went with Ye Ling towards the hall door.


    The purple moon bit her lips and quickly started to chase forward. When she and Ye Ling stepped into the hall door, there was a loud bang.


    The open hall door slammed shut, but several people from the Eastern Emperor were stunned in situ. Your eyes stared at the closed hall door.


    "Do you think they can come out alive?" Nirvana was uneasy. Looking at the temple door, I don''t know who to ask.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth and be careful that I tear it up!"


    The Eastern Emperor cut his eyebrows and glared at Nirvana angrily. In his eyes, Ye Ling must go out of the hall alive.


    "Why are you fierce with me?"


    "If you have the ability, you can go in and have a try. If you don''t have the courage, you have to make the public look fat!"


    Nirvana was angry. He was just suspicious. When did he expect Ye Ling to die in it?


    "You two just be quiet for a while!"


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor blessed Nirvana with a white face, jianzun was annoyed and shouted angrily at them.


    The Eastern Emperor and niehun looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they still looked like water and fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hall.


    When the gate slammed shut, Ye Ling and purple moon were afraid for a while.


    Ye Ling sees purple moon following him into the hall. He really wants to scold purple moon. What''s the fun at this time?


    Ziyue looked at Ye Ling with a determined look, and didn''t put Ye Ling''s fierce eyes in her heart at all.


    "Death must be with you!"


    Purple moon bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling and said fiercely.


    In her eyes, she is the one who can go to the end with Ye Ling. Xia Yao and Qin Sisi never want to surpass themselves.


    "Stupid."


    "You should expect me to die here so that you can be free and do whatever you want."


    Ye Ling shook her head. At the moment, he decided that ziyue was the stupidest woman in the world. Obviously, she had been bullied by herself, but she had to die with her.


    "I''m the purple moon."


    "I won''t live if you die. I''m happy if you live. It''s that simple."


    The purple moon disdains.


    Ye Ling''s words have no effect on her. She won''t look for any regret medicine. Since her mind has been determined, it will not change.


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head. Ziyue was really stupid and hopeless.


    Ignored, Ye Ling took back her eyes and walked towards the front of the hall. Before and after they were close to Feng Yu and Huang Ying, Ye Ling couldn''t help looking at them carefully.


    Looking at their expressions, their eyes widened, like panic and being attacked unprepared. Their expressions were very exaggerated.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    Before Ye Ling took back her eyes, she suddenly heard the purple moon calling her name. Her eyebrows frowned and turned to look at the purple moon behind her.


    As like as two peas, he was surprised. When he looked at the purple moon, he saw that the purple moon was surprised and the body was still motionless. It was exactly like the phoenix feather two people.


    Ye Ling quickly came forward and felt that the yuan God in the purple moon was not in the body, which surprised Ye Ling.


    "So fast?" Ye Ling was surprised and puzzled. He should have been pulled away from the yuan God as early as the purple moon. However, he was good. The purple moon was poisoned.


    Seeing the purple moon''s eyes, he looked in the direction behind him. Ye Ling''s face was suspicious. He looked tense and turned slowly.


    I saw that there was no one behind me, and in front of the hall, the one sitting on the ground, his body seemed to be floating.


    Ye Ling doesn''t understand. The man has only the outline and can''t see her clearly, but ye Ling is sure that she is a woman.


    Don''t ask why.


    Because of her petite body and bulging chest, it can be seen at a glance.


    However, after Ye Ling stared at the man for a long time, she saw the woman standing up slowly. Her figure gradually became clear, stepping on the void and approaching him.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. The woman was very beautiful. She looked like only sixteen or seventeen, but her expression was cold and terrible, so deep that her eyes showed cold cold.


    When ye Ling stared, suddenly the woman opposite raised her hand and grabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows!

 Chapter 1191

    Inside the hall, the mysterious woman, Yu Bu Lingbo, raised her hand and grabbed ye Lingmei''s heart.


    Ye Ling''s face was instantly pale. When he was sweating like rain, he wanted to start back, but his legs kept calling, like stiff and unable to move at all.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Ling looked tense and trembled in her heart. The woman opposite was strange and mysterious. She seemed small and exquisite, but the moment she shot, it made him feel like meat on a needle felt.


    This woman is terrible. Ye Ling knows that once this woman''s hand touches her eyebrow, the yuan God will be pulled out of her body.


    The woman opposite did not open her mouth, and her outstretched hand was still approaching him,


    Ye Ling looked ugly, the purple light in the middle of her eyebrows flashed, and a thunderbolt flew out, directly towards the mysterious woman opposite.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, lightning. Through this woman''s body, it didn''t hurt her at all.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling was shocked, the woman opposite pressed her fingers on his forehead, and then a roar exploded in Ye Ling''s mind.


    I saw, I saw the yuan God in Ye Ling''s black armor, and flew out of Ye Ling''s body with the woman in front of me taking back her arm.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, completely unexpected.


    After his palm sized yuan Shen flew out of the body, Ye Ling felt an uneasy fear. The power in front of the woman was soul power.


    "Is she the body of the yuan God?"


    Ye Ling was surprised that the woman in front of her was not an entity, but a powerful and trembling Yuanshen body.


    Without waiting for Ye Ling''s Yuanshen to react, the woman opposite slowly put his Yuanshen into her mouth. She unexpectedly wanted to swallow Ye Ling''s Yuanshen alive.


    Ye Ling Yuanshen''s face changed greatly and tried hard to break away from the woman, but everything was useless. He saw that his Yuanshen was black and lost consciousness in an instant.


    When ye Ling disappeared, the mysterious woman suddenly turned around and sat on her knees again. There was a dazzling light in her body, and her body instantly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Mysterious space.


    It was dark and foggy around, revealing a strong sense of mystery.


    Ye Ling, who was swallowed by the mysterious woman, appeared in this mysterious space.


    At the moment, Ye Ling appears completely in the form of soul body. His skin is dark and he is wearing black armor. When his closed eyes suddenly open, the whole body black lightning bursts out.


    "I''m not dead?" Ye Ling opened her eyes and felt that her Yuanshen was intact without any discomfort.


    Ye Ling was surprised and looked around, but it was difficult to see where it was. He only remembered that he was swallowed by the mysterious woman.


    "Is this the woman''s body?" Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and wondered why the mysterious woman did this?


    "Blood is boundless! Vast sky?" Ye Ling called in a deep voice, trying to see if they could still hear themselves.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t respond at all. It''s certain that they all stayed in their own bodies and didn''t enter here with his yuan God.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling wandered around to find out how to get out. However, he just went deep into the fog and heard a loud noise in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    It was loud, like someone was fighting.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and quickly went towards the sound source. Near the sound source, the fog rolled abnormally in front, and two figures collided with each other.


    It''s more a figure than two palm sized yuan gods fighting.


    One of them was full of black gas, while the other was like a flame. The two yuan gods fought fiercely, and the sound collided with each other, making a deafening noise.


    "Bitch!"


    When ye Ling gazed, suddenly there was an angry scold in front of her.


    "Fengyu?" hearing the voice, Ye Ling was shocked because it was too familiar to him. However, it was Fengyu''s voice.


    "Bastard die!"


    Soon after Fengyu''s voice came, the red yuan God opposite angrily scolded, suddenly turned into a red flame and rushed directly to Fengyu opposite.


    The phoenix feather was unwilling to show weakness. The yuan God radiated a black flame and flew out to collide with the red flame coming from the opposite side.


    Boom!


    The two hit and collided, sparks splashed everywhere, and the terrible soul power fluctuated instantly.


    Ye Ling was surprised and laughed, because the red yuan God was Huang Ying, but he was surprised at this woman.


    This woman''s cultivation is not as good as Fengyu, but her original God is very powerful. She can fight with Fengyu equally, which makes him very curious.


    Seeing these two people, Ye Ling calmed down a lot, but he didn''t see the purple moon, which made him frown again and look worried.


    "Ye Ling?!"


    When ye Ling lowered her head and was silent, Feng Yu and Huang Ying noticed Ye Ling''s shadow in the distance at the same time, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "The boy''s yuan God... Is darker than me?"


    Feng Yu looked strange. When he saw Ye Ling''s Yuanshen, he had an inexplicable sense of balance in his heart. Seeing that he was black, he didn''t look handsome at all.


    However, after seeing ye Ling, he was a little proud and said, "I thought you were more... Pure, but I didn''t expect you to be a guy with white outside and black inside."


    Yuying looked dignified. After seeing ye Ling appear here, she knew that Ye Ling also entered the hall, and did not avoid the poisonous hand of the mysterious woman.


    Opposite Ye Ling, seeing Feng Yu and Huang Ying looking at him, his eyebrows wrinkled and looked strange. He raised his hand and touched his nose and said with a smile, "we are really destined to meet here."


    "Less... Pretend. Do you think you''re much better than us? Haven''t you been swallowed by that woman?"


    Feng Yu disdains them. They are all one now. No one is better than anyone.


    It''s not strength and body that compare here. Only the yuan God who accompanies him is strong and has strong soul power, so he Fengyu is not afraid of Ye Ling at all.


    Ye Ling''s old face is red. Feng Yu said that he really has nothing to show off. At the moment, they are all trapped here. If they want to die, they will die together. It makes no difference.


    "Fengyu, you''d better clean your mouth."


    "Even here, I can beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows, looked at Feng Yu opposite, and solemnly reminded Feng Yu.


    His patience with Feng Yu has long been exhausted. In the face of Feng Yu''s unrepentant things, he can only be solved by force.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with Fengyu.


    "Joke!"


    "Is my Feng feather frightened by you?"


    "You don''t have any supreme soldiers, and you don''t have blood. They help you. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you, an asshole who only depends on foreign things?"


    Fengyu sneers at him. At present, Ye Ling has nothing. His previous means have long been left outside. He wants to scare him just by a yuan God. He Fengyu is not an idiot.


    "That''s right."


    "What you rely on here is soul power. You can be unscrupulous and domineering outside, but you don''t have the qualification to be arrogant here!"


    With a cold smile, Huang Ying stepped forward directly. Her red soul was wearing a flaming armor. She looked arrogant and arrogant.


    Outside, they are afraid of Ye Ling, but how can they be afraid here?


    The day of complaint and revenge has come.


    Feng Yu and Huang Ying showed a cold face and stared at Ye Ling.


    Opposite Ye Ling, he heard what Feng Yu and Huang Ying said. He shook his head and sneered. He looked disdainful. It seemed that he was stupid about their behavior.


    "You two come to the meeting, one nostril out."


    "Why? Is my position in your mind so important?"


    Ye Ling smiled darkly and suddenly stared at Feng Yu and Huang Ying opposite. The cold spirit was uneasy.


    Feng Yu and Huang Ying on the other side were stunned. They were all a little nervous. They were all frightened by Ye Ling''s tone.


    "This boy, how can you get so much confidence?" Feng Yu was curious. Seeing ye Ling''s calm appearance, he murmured in his heart.


    Huang Ying looked tense and looked at Ye Ling''s eyes. They came here to mix Tianling and were destined to be enemies.


    Whoosh!


    Huang Ying made a move. She was very confident in her yuan God.


    "It''s really something that doesn''t open your eyes." Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. She looked cold and scornful. Suddenly, her huge hands were in the air, and black thunder rolled out.


    Bang long!


    A deafening explosion.


    The surrounding void shook, the clouds rolled and rolled rapidly, and the palm thundered and shook the earth.


    "Ah...!"


    With one blow, Huang Ying screamed in an instant, sprayed a wisp of essence and flew out directly.


    "That''s... Soul thunder!" Feng Yu was stunned. He saw that Ye Ling''s lightning was the nemesis of Yuanshen, which made him feel weak, his legs weak and his body trembling.


    Ye Ling''s yuan God is forged into immortal spirits after being tempered by the sky thunder. It is the thunder outside the sky that grasps all the immortal spirits. It is specially aimed at the yuan God.


    This is Ye Ling''s arrogant capital.


    Unfortunately, Yuying is too conceited. She was almost scared by Ye Ling''s soul strike. If her armor hadn''t played a role in resisting, Yuying would die.


    "Come on, Fengyu, let me see how much power you have."


    Ye Ling, who hit Huang Ying hard, didn''t pay any attention. Instead, she smiled coldly and raised her hand to Feng Yu.


    Outside, Fengyu can escape from him many times. However, here, Fengyu has no ability to escape. As long as Fengyu''s original God is wiped out, Fengyu will completely disappear in the world.


    "Ye Ling... Are you so cruel?"


    "Don''t you take it and be a brother? Is that all casually?"


    Feng Yu looked terrified. Facing Ye Ling, he was extremely timid. He bit his teeth hard and mentioned the past again in an attempt to dispel Ye Ling''s determination to kill.


    Ye Ling smiled relieved.


    Opportunities don''t always exist.


    If you don''t know how to cherish, you can only go to a dead end.


    I can''t bear it. Why should I bear it again?


    If Feng Yu doesn''t get rid of it, he has trouble sleeping and eating in his heart. He is ashamed of Feng Yu who was brought up by himself at first.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling didn''t open her mouth and stepped out directly. Black thunder appeared in the palm of her hand. The power of riot suddenly appeared, and a black light went straight to Fengyu.

 Chapter 1192

    "You... God damn it!"


    Ye Ling makes a ruthless move, but Feng Yu is scolded by Qi. Then she quickly turns around and runs away, otherwise she will collide with Ye Ling''s soul thunder.


    "Ah...!"


    Let Fengyu run away quickly, Ye Ling''s soul thunder still hit him, and immediately let Fengyu wail.


    Once Ye Ling''s soul thunder locks on the other party, it will not die. Feng Yu screams and runs away, and will be attacked by Ye Ling''s soul thunder. His soul body begins to fade, and his soul power is dissipating.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling chases Feng Yu and shuttles through the vast fog sea.


    However, suddenly a cold wind came, and the clouds dissipated around him. Feng Yu and his surroundings appeared one after another.


    Huang Ying in the distance. Her look changed greatly. Seeing the figures around her, she went back in panic.


    "This... So many yuan gods?" Feng Yu was shocked and at a loss. Seeing the figures around him, he was scared and almost speechless.


    That''s because those people are yuan gods trapped here. Some close their eyes, some look cold, some men and women, and their soul power is different.


    But their soul power is very strong. Any one who stands out is stronger than Fengyu and Ye Ling. They are all the strongest people who covet huntianling and are trapped here for some time.


    A total of 36 people, each with a cold look, seemed to have forgotten how long they had been trapped here.


    Ye Ling, Feng Yu and Huang Ying looked tense. Before, they couldn''t notice their existence because of the clouds.


    Now, after seeing these people, Ye Ling, Feng Yu and Huang Ying shudder. They are all in full battle readiness and dare not move easily.


    Cold eyes looked at them like wolves, making Ye Ling feel like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Is there another idiot coming in?"


    "It seems that it will start again. I really don''t know how long it will take to go out."


    "After so long, you should exercise your muscles and bones, or you will forget that you are still alive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The group of people around the three of Ye Ling spoke one after another. Several of them looked at them with disdain. Two of them stepped out and approached them.


    Feng Yu''s face was ugly. He hurried back to the rear, came to Ye Ling and said, "do you still want to kill me? These people are powerful characters. Let''s stop fighting for the time being and deal with them first?"


    "Ye Ling, this is not the time for us to kill each other. These people are the strong people trapped here before us. Their yuan God is far above us."


    Yuying looked ugly and had to get close to Ye Ling because there were people around her who wanted to plot against them, so she had to ask Ye Ling for peace.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you first?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. Facing the appearance of many strong enemies, he naturally felt a little tricky. Feng Yu and Huang Ying took the initiative to join hands with themselves against the group of enemies. He can''t believe that these two people can get rid of their past grievances.


    "You...!"


    The faces of Feng Yu and Huang Ying were immediately ugly. The eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of anger and anger.


    Whoosh!


    When the three of Ye Ling were in a stalemate, suddenly a man in white flew in, with an evil face, and suddenly blew his palm at Yuying.


    Poof!


    Yuying didn''t expect to guard against it. She was directly slapped by this person, vomited her essence and flew forward, and suddenly jumped on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling stood upside down with her eyebrows crossed. When she saw that Huang Ying''s spirit was seriously injured, she looked cold and solemn.


    "Boy, I want this woman. I advise you to get away from me, or you''ll be scared!"


    The man in white opposite approached Ye Ling and intimidated Ye Ling. He seemed arrogant. A pair of obscene eyes were nothing at first sight.


    "The tone is not small."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. If you don''t think your life is long, get back to me immediately!"


    Ye Ling was angry and smiled coldly. When he saw the man in white provocating himself, he would not be polite at all.


    "Ouch!"


    "Boy, look at your strong body and strong sword eyebrows. How about following your sister?"


    When Ye Ling was as like as two peas, she came to a woman who was beside her. Though she was only a soul, she looked the same as the body.


    "Can you see his virtue?"


    "Look, I''m much more handsome than him. Why don''t you let me talk to you?"


    Feng Yu looks strange. Seeing the woman in pink, she has a strong soul and looks pretty good. Simply for his own safety, he chooses to sacrifice himself and has the intention to chat up with her.


    The woman in pink, named "Kuifeng", was born in ancient times and is a member of the divine family.


    "You?"


    Kui Feng glanced at Feng Yu, who was flattered by herself. She shook her head and sneered, "just like a bear? Are you handsome? Don''t disgust me!"


    "You...!" Feng Yu heard that he was almost furious. He was humiliated. Why is he inferior to Ye Ling?


    "Is it guilty to be handsome?"


    Ye Ling smiled at Feng Yu in the distance and sincerely felt sorry for Feng Yu. After saying a word casually, she looked directly at Kui Feng and said, "sorry, I don''t like old women like you."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Kui Feng, don''t be amorous."


    "This boy doesn''t like you. I''m the only one who doesn''t give up on you."


    The man in white suddenly laughed and looked at the face like black charcoal. The green veins on his forehead soared with Ye Ling''s words. Instead, he showed off how infatuated he was.


    "Wei Yu, don''t tell me where you are!"


    "I like this boy today. Whoever dares to rob me will play with him!"


    Sunflower was angry and glared at the man in white opposite. He drank angrily. His face looked like a smile. He looked at ye Lingmei. He was dead and wanted to settle Ye Ling.


    "That''s all right?" Feng Yu was stunned. Kui Feng was so strong that he had to ask Ye Ling, which suddenly made him jealous.


    The guy named Wei Yu opposite had a cold face and was scolded by Kui Feng. He even showed cold eyes to Ye Ling and said, "give me that woman, or I''ll let you die now!"


    "If I don''t give it, what can you do for me?"


    Ye Ling provoked with a high eyebrow and a calm expression. He knew that Wei Yu was not a good thing in front of him.


    Although he had a grudge against Huang Ying, he would not die at this time, especially when he saw Wei Yu''s shameless appearance.


    "Have personality."


    Kui Feng saw Ye Ling''s stubborn appearance, but she liked her heart more. She couldn''t help smiling. She was charming and moving.


    Feng Yu''s face was very ugly. The strong onlookers around him were unmoved. He stared at them but didn''t start, which made him dare not move at all.


    And that Ye Ling, however, has become the focal point. She is so favored by Kui Feng. There are women in her arms, but he is alone.


    "Why?"


    "What''s the charm of this guy? He can''t protect himself. He''s still so rampant?"


    Fengyu was angry. Ye Ling''s appearance made him unhappy, and set off his great jealousy.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Wei Yu suddenly flew to Ye Ling and punched him in the air. His fist power was very terrible.


    Huang Ying, who was lying in Ye Ling''s arms, changed her look and was at a loss. She didn''t believe Ye Ling would really help her.


    Boom!


    However, when Yuying wanted to fly away, Ye Ling in front of her suddenly punched her, and the fist thunder roared, which was a violent earth shaking.


    Boom!


    Wei Yu from the opposite side smashed with a fist, and half of his body was directly smashed by soul thunder.


    "Ah...!"


    Wei Yu screamed and retreated. The yuan God was destroyed half of his body by Ye linghunlei, which made him howl in pain, just like killing a pig.


    Kui Feng''s face was startled.


    She couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and saw Wei Yu''s miserable appearance. At this moment, she had to recognize Ye Ling again.


    "He controls the soul thunder!"


    "No wonder your arrogance is so arrogant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the strong people around saw that Ye Ling hit Wei Yu hard, they were shocked and pale, and they were afraid of Ye Ling.


    They are the body of the original God, and their fear of the soul, thunder and wind is not a bit.


    The reason why they didn''t do it, naturally, was to see what means Ye Ling had, but they pity Wei Yu. At the moment, they only have half a life left.


    Yuying was shocked and stared at Ye Ling in front of her. At the moment, her heart was popping, and Ye Ling shot for her.


    "This must be an illusion."


    "I''m from the shenhuang family. How can I be moved by a man''s family boy?"


    Huang Ying was in a panic. She was arrogant. She even fell in love with Ye Ling at the moment. Even how Jin Huan courted her failed to impress her.


    "Soul thunder! It''s this damn soul thunder again!" Feng Yu gnashes her teeth in the distance, but she is extremely jealous. Seeing ye Ling''s soul thunder is so terrible, who else dares to be an enemy with Ye Ling?


    Wei Yu, who is opposite, is pale at the moment. He has just repaired the broken soul body, but his soul power is greatly reduced. He has long become very weak.


    At the moment, Wei Yu looked at Ye Ling with only fear and fear. He didn''t dare to provoke again. Ye Ling''s terror made him not have the courage to try again.


    "Get up."


    Ye Ling looked cold and said coldly to Huang Ying, who was lying in her arms and didn''t want to get up.


    Huang Ying woke up with a start. Her little face suddenly turned red like fire. She hurried up from Ye Ling, stepped back and looked at Ye Ling. She couldn''t help biting her lips.


    "You are responsible to me!"


    Huang Ying spoke and looked a little strange. At the moment, there was no sense of security for her. Only Wei Yu nearly killed her, so she had to think about her safety.


    Anyway, I''m in close contact with Ye Ling. It''s not too much for me to say so. I can just get Ye Ling''s protection.


    "Bitch!"


    "You are shameless enough to throw yourself into the arms and let Ye Ling be responsible?"


    When Feng Yu heard what ye Ling said, he was suddenly angry. If Huang Ying joined hands with Ye Ling, wouldn''t he really be alone?

 Chapter 1193

    "Use your tube!"


    "If he holds me, it''s tantamount to frivolous, but I can''t help it."


    "It''s good for Miss Ben not to dislike him. Shouldn''t she let him be responsible for me?"


    Yuying was so angry that she was humiliated and satirized by Fengyu that she instantly made her little face blush, her body trembled with anger, widened her eyes, and said boldly to Fengyu.


    Haughty tone, unreasonable appearance, was simply savage to extreme, and Huang Ying still couldn''t change her temperament.


    As a shenhuang family, you are naturally proud. This is the inertia of shenhuang family. It has long been engraved in your bones. Naturally, it is difficult to change.


    "It''s really shameless."


    "I saw it with my own eyes. You got into the arms of a handsome boy."


    Kui Feng frowned and looked disgusted. Looking at Huang Ying, she robbed people under her eyes. She was looking for death.


    "Are you... Are you envious or jealous?"


    "Ye Ling said that he didn''t like old women, but China was not. Who do you think he would choose?"


    Huang Ying was angry and looked up at Kui Feng. She bit her teeth hard and gave full play to her competitiveness. She would rather not get her own personality than let others get it. She directly angered Kui Feng.


    Ye Ling on one side was embarrassed. Huang Ying looked arrogant, but she didn''t expect to be so reckless. She would really put gold on her face.


    "Choose anyone, he won''t choose you!"


    Feng Yu on the other side scoffed. Hearing Huang Ying''s voice so confident, he felt ridiculous.


    Others may not know ye Ling, but he knows most. Ye Ling has only one person in his heart. Even if there are so many beautiful women, he won''t like Ye Ling.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    "The person I Huangying like must be mine."


    Yuying was angry, suddenly turned her head and glared at Fengyu, completely revealing her true face. She was such a woman. As long as she wanted to get it, she wouldn''t care whether the other party was willing or not.


    Pop!


    Huang Ying just finished saying that. When she felt very proud, Ye Ling suddenly raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    The sound is loud and crisp.


    This mouth went down and instantly knocked off Huang Ying''s arrogant arrogance, which made her completely lose face. Her eyes were hazy and she couldn''t speak.


    Feng Yu on the other side smiled strangely. Seeing the way that Huang Ying suffered for herself, she felt very comfortable and cool!


    "This is the Ye Ling I know!"


    Fengyu was not surprised. Ye Ling was that personality. He fought when he couldn''t bear it. Just like him, he couldn''t kill again. He was so cruel and ruthless.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Little brother, you''re too cruel."


    "Look, you''ve beaten the little sister''s face."


    Kui Feng smiled in the sky. Seeing the arrogant Huang Ying''s poor appearance, she deliberately pretended to be distressed.


    The people around looked strange. Ye Ling saved Yuying and hit Yuying, which was really puzzling.


    "Remember, you should know the word shame."


    "I Ye Ling is not your plaything. I said I don''t like old women, nor do I like disobedient little women like you!"


    Ye lingleng stared at Huang Ying. His slap was just a wake-up call to Huang Ying. It was enough to save her face. Otherwise, with his personality, Huang Ying would die.


    "Who of you saw a woman in purple armor?"


    Ye Ling takes back her cold eyes, directly turns her head to scan the people around, and asks them about the whereabouts of ziyue.


    "Woman?"


    Kui Feng looked strange. She was very dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s eyes and said, "I thought he was serious, but I didn''t expect to have his own woman long ago?"


    "I''ve seen her."


    Ye Ling asked for a long time, but there was no response from the crowd. When ye Ling was discouraged, suddenly a person came out of the crowd.


    This man is tall and powerful, and his soul power is very strong, but he can''t hide his fear and fear when facing Ye Ling.


    Wei Yu is the best example. Naturally, he will not be foolish enough to deceive Ye Ling. He just wants to have a relationship with Ye Ling.


    "Yang Su?"


    Kui Feng was surprised. Seeing the appearance of the person who spoke, she recognized the person''s identity at a glance.


    Yang Su is a good guy here, because he has a strong soul and no one wants to provoke him. Similarly, he rarely mixes with others.


    "Isn''t this guy always good with that man?"


    "Does he know the whereabouts of the woman? Does it have anything to do with the man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Su stood up, but people around him were suspicious, because Yang Su had always been lonely, but he was very close to the one they said.


    The person mentioned in the crowd, he is the existence that people here dare not easily provoke. This person is strange and mysterious, and his means are cruel. Many people are swallowed up by this person. Therefore, when people see Yang Su, they naturally think of that person.


    "Have you seen that woman?"


    "Can you tell me where she is?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked a little dignified. The words discussed by the people around him were clearly heard by him, so he was very cautious.


    Huang Ying, who was hurt by Ye Ling''s mouth, stared at Ye Ling with tearful eyes. She knew who the woman Ye Ling said was.


    "Purple moon! Has she entered here?"


    Huangying was surprised. Then a cold hatred sprouted in her eyes, bit her lips and said, "Ye Ling will see her?"


    "Yes."


    "That woman is not here. If you want to find her, I can show you the way."


    Yang Su looked serious and nodded slightly at Ye Ling.


    "Boy, don''t go with him, or you''ll really kill yourself."


    When Kuifeng heard that Yang Su was going to take Ye Ling, she was reluctant. She hurried to remind Ye Ling that she was not joking.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. Kui Feng suddenly spoke to stop him, which made him really uncertain. One wanted to take him personally, but the other reminded him that he couldn''t go.


    "Kui Feng, you are really in the way."


    "I''m kind-hearted and want to help this little brother. Why should you obstruct it?"


    When Yang Su saw that Ye Ling looked wrong, he was afraid. He raised his head and glared at Kui Feng above. He looked angry and drank angrily.


    "Yang Su, dare you say you are kind?"


    "Are you going to take him to that man?"


    Kui Feng''s face is not good at floating. She flies to Yang Su and asks Yang su.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and was surprised that Kui Feng was even more anxious than him, which flattered him.


    "That''s right."


    "The woman he said is right there. I''ll take him there. It''s entirely out of kindness. Do you Kui Feng want him to die?"


    Yang Su is angry. Kui Feng obstructs him in every way. He is just optimistic about Ye Ling, and he has no evil thoughts. He just wants to make friends with Ye Ling.


    "Little brother, you have to think well."


    "Even if that woman is where Yang Su said, you must not go, because that person is terrible."


    Kui Feng looks ugly. Seeing what Yang Su said, she can''t argue, but she still can''t bear Ye Ling to die.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "But that woman is very important to me. If I don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll have a bad conscience myself."


    Ye Ling looked at Kui Feng and nodded slightly. He could see that Kui Feng was really good for him, but he couldn''t ignore the purple moon.


    Kui Feng bit her lips and wanted to speak. There was no reason to dissuade Ye Ling.


    "What do you have to do with other people''s affairs? It''s just being amorous."


    Huang Ying glanced at Kui Feng and deliberately opened her mouth to ridicule. She scolded in her heart, "you old woman, you really have hypocrisy!"


    "Please show me the way."


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes, hugs her fist to Yang Su and asks Yang Su to lead the way.


    Yang Su nodded slightly, glanced at Kui Feng, directly shook his sleeve and turned away. He didn''t want to talk nonsense at all.


    Ye Ling left behind Yang Su, but Huang Ying bit her teeth and quickly followed her.


    Here, she only knows Ye Ling and Fengyu, and only Ye Ling can protect herself, so she naturally wants to follow closely.


    Feng Yu looks ugly. Ye Ling and Huang Ying leave one after another. When they face these people, they will inevitably have some fear in their hearts.


    After thinking for a long time, Fengyu turned decisively and quickly chased Ye Ling in front.


    "How handsome you are? You''re going to die? You might as well help me."


    Kui Feng sighed. It seems that in her eyes, Ye Ling will never come back.


    "Look at your virtue."


    "It''s best if the boy dies. If we wait for the last chance to appear and let him have a chance, we will all be completely destroyed."


    Wei Yu was angry and glared at Kui Feng. After scolding, he turned and looked at the back of Ye Ling and others, with a sneer on his face.


    "The last time?"


    Kui Feng looked confused. The last time Wei Yu said was the hope that they could survive in the end. Once this failure, they will be scared and die here completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ling followed Yang Su all the way. I don''t know how far he went. It was still so dark and foggy, as if there was no end here.


    For a long time, Ye Ling was surprised all the way. Finally, he saw Yang Su stop in front of them, and there was an ancient altar right in front of them.


    Ye Ling was naturally surprised to see such an altar in the empty space here.


    The altar is not big, only less than a foot high, surrounded by runes like fire. Near the altar, there was a woman standing there. Her whole body was shrouded in black light and it was difficult to move.


    This woman is the purple moon Ye Ling is looking for.


    Ye Ling was nervous when she saw the purple moon. However, seeing the painful appearance of the purple moon, he didn''t dare to approach it easily.


    On the altar, a man in black sat with his back to Ye Ling and others. His whole body was covered with black Qi and his soul power was very strong.


    "Brother, I''ve brought you some new friends. They are also from the Terran."


    Yang Su stepped forward, hugged his fist and worshipped the man on the altar. Then he grinned and introduced him to the man above.

 Chapter 1194

    "Purple moon, is she really here?"


    Huang Ying was surprised to see the purple moon near the altar and stood there. She had an unacceptable feeling.


    Seeing that ziyue was so pitiful and imprisoned near the altar, and her face was pale and hard to move, Yuying sneered.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s for women again, Ye Ling. I see how you deal with it this time."


    Feng Yu sneered, but he felt the terror of the soul power of the man on the altar. Even if they add up, they are not his opponents.


    Yang Su, grinning, approached the altar. He was a regular visitor here and felt like the man above the altar.


    "Terran?"


    Hearing what Yang Su said, the man sitting on the altar with his back to Ye Ling made a hoarse cry of surprise.


    Ye Ling looks a little strange. Yang Su deliberately tells them their human identity, which makes him have to doubt that the man above the altar is probably also from the human race.


    "That''s right."


    "There are two men from the human race and one woman from the shenhuang family. Don''t you want to see them?"


    When Yang Su heard that the eldest brother above was in doubt, he quickly opened his mouth to confirm, clearly saw the identity of Ye Ling, and directly told himself the eldest brother.


    "No!"


    "Women stay. If men don''t know what''s good or bad, kill them for me!"


    After hearing Yang Su''s introduction, the man above refused directly, and his voice became a little cold. It seemed that he heard the word Terran, which greatly stimulated him.


    "Uh?"


    Yang Su was stunned. He often heard his eldest brother mention some things about the Terran. He thought he would be very happy to see people from the Terran.


    This made Yang Su fall into a dilemma for a time. Ye Ling''s strength was obvious to all. Letting himself kill Ye Ling was like looking for death.


    Yang Su turned around and looked at Ye Ling with a embarrassed face and said, "I''ve tried my best, woman, stay. You two go?"


    Huang Ying''s face suddenly turned pale, but she was terrified. She hurried to hide behind Ye Ling and didn''t dare to say a word. She looked timidly at the purple moon ahead. She couldn''t help thinking of her appearance.


    "My hero Ye Ling, the person you are looking for is right there. Are you going to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Feng Yu sneered and turned to look at Ye Ling. He knew that Ye Ling would not give up easily, so he was deliberately satirizing Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned and raised her hand to touch her nose, but he noticed that the man on the altar turned his head and glanced at him when he heard his name just now.


    "Let me go."


    "Let the woman go, and I''ll turn around and go at once."


    Ye Lingmai took a step forward, looked at Yang Su, raised his hand to the purple moon opposite, and sternly said his conditions.


    It''s easier to ask God than to send God. His Ye Ling was not sent away so easily.


    Yang Su looked embarrassed. At present, it was different from what he had thought before. His eldest brother was suddenly angry, and he couldn''t explain it completely.


    But the way Ye Ling looked, he dared not offend Yang Su easily, which made him in a dilemma.


    "Hello!"


    "Isn''t it cold to sit on it alone?"


    Feng Yu sneered, looked at the man in black above the altar and shouted directly.


    "Cold! Why don''t you come up and sit with me for a while?"


    The man above the altar, on the contrary, quite cooperated with Feng Yu, but his voice was a little hoarse, and he still didn''t turn around and show up.


    On?


    Feng Yu looked stunned.


    Hearing the man say so, he was speechless and his old face was a little unnatural.


    Ye Ling frowned and smiled. She didn''t care about Yang Su in front of her. She walked directly to the purple moon in front of her.


    Yang Su''s face is ugly. Seeing that Ye Ling ignores himself, he wants to stop him.


    "Hmm?" ye Lingmei frowned, a trace of coldness in his eyes and stared at Yang su.


    Yang Su looked stunned. His feet were shaking. Facing Ye Ling''s fierce eyes, he couldn''t help taking back his feet.


    Ye Ling smiled with relief. The smile was cold and terrible. She took back her eyes and strode forward.


    Huang Ying and Feng Yu in the rear looked tense. Ye Ling''s move was obviously to forcibly take the purple moon away. Their attention was placed on the mysterious man on the altar.


    "Are you forcing me to fight you?"


    Ye Ling approached the purple moon, and the man above the altar suddenly opened his mouth and shouted angrily.


    "I''m waiting for you to do it."


    "Don''t even dare to turn around. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Ye Ling disdains it. When he gets close to the altar, he feels the breath from the man above. His yuan God even has some palpitations.


    "What a familiar smell."


    "I must know this guy."


    At the moment, Ye Ling was finally sure that he had seen the man on the altar, but he was very curious. He was trapped here for at least a long time. How could he have seen him?


    How can there be a palpitation in Yuanshen?


    "You... Are still so stubborn!" the man on the altar was angry, but after opening his mouth, he was like a deflated balloon. His tone was instantly low and sounded helpless.


    "Do they know each other?"


    Hearing the man''s tone, Huang Ying and Feng Yu were shocked at the same time. They felt incredible. Only people familiar with Ye Ling can say such words.


    "Eldest brother, he... Is impossible?" Yang Su was surprised. Looking at his eldest brother above the altar, waves sprang up in his heart.


    "You don''t want to see me?"


    "You and I are brothers who live and die. Do you really don''t want to go out with me to fight in the world?"


    Ye Ling looked a little strange. When he said these words, he was excited because the feeling of familiarity was stronger.


    A man appeared in his mind. He had lived and died with him and killed the enemy bravely for him many times. Although he had a master servant relationship with him, he always regarded Ye Ling as his own.


    "Who is he?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Feng Yu behind him was a little flustered, because he had an uneasy fear. He knew the man on the altar in front of him?


    After Ye Ling finished, the man on the altar was shaking. He was not the one who fought with Ye Ling, but there was no difference.


    He stood up, then turned slowly, revealing his true face. He looked very handsome and had a sad look between his eyebrows.


    His trembling eyes and smiling expression could not hide his domineering appearance.


    Who is he?


    When ye Ling saw this man''s appearance, he was smiling, and his smile was full of excitement.


    Feng Yu''s face showed a startled face and stared at the person in front of him.


    He was a man who had followed the emperor of the world. He was born in the late ancient times. He was also a strong man. He experienced the ancient war and was finally trapped in the emperor''s world.


    He is "huanxiong"!


    Once fought with Ye Ling in the South and North, calmed the eight wastelands, and entered the Jiulong heavenly realm together. Finally, when ye Ling married Xia Yao, he was "huanxiong" who died in order to save Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was once depressed about huanxiong''s death. When she learned that huanxiong was likely to be alive, she couldn''t know where he was, but her soul disappeared into the void all the way.


    Ye Ling once wanted to find huanxiong, but xueboundless told him that huanxiong was not in the realm of the emperor, and that huanxiong, who had been living and dying with him, was only a part of huanxiong.


    After many years, Ye Ling never thought that he would meet huanxiong here. Although huanxiong is just a yuan God at the moment, it can''t change huanxiong''s identity.


    At the moment of seeing Huan Xiong, Feng Yu''s body trembled and his eyes were full of fear. When he fell, he killed Huan Xiong himself. Now when he sees Huan Xiong again, he naturally feels afraid.


    Feng Yu is retreating. Seeing Huan Xiong on the altar, he is looking at himself with wide eyes. He is timid and afraid, which makes him unable to calm down.


    "Whoosh!"


    Feng Yu is guilty of being a thief. He suddenly nods and turns into black light. How could he be so stupid as to stand here and wait for death?


    A Ye Ling made him helpless. Now there is another huanxiong. He is trying to die. How can he calm down?


    Yuying''s face was stunned. When Fengyu saw huanxiong, she was scared to death, which made her curious about huanxiong''s identity.


    Looking at the excited look of Ye Ling in front, it''s like seeing a close relative. On the contrary, it looks like it''s too late to meet after a long absence.


    "Elder brother, do you know each other?" Yang Su was a little confused. Seeing the appearance of Huan Xiong and Ye Ling, he thought it was too coincidental?


    "You are young." looking at huanxiong for a long time, Ye Ling smiled and was jealous of huanxiong''s appearance.


    Once huanxiong was a middle-aged man, but now he has become a handsome man. The difference between the two is too big. If he hadn''t been with huanxiong for so long, Ye Ling wouldn''t recognize huanxiong so soon.


    "You are old."


    Huan Xiong looked strange and looked at Ye Ling with some vague eyes. In those years, he had been hiding his secret and never mentioned more than half of it to Ye Ling.


    Originally, I thought I had done my best with Ye Ling, but I didn''t know that God made people. In such a place where birds don''t shit, I unexpectedly met Ye Ling whom I didn''t want to see the most?


    "Do you blame me?" Ye Ling frowned. Listening to huanxiong''s tone, he showed that he was dissatisfied with himself, which made him wonder why huanxiong came here?


    "Is it useful to blame you?"


    "My last hope was ruined for you."


    "Now, you have entered here to die. I really don''t know whether I should be happy or hate you!"


    Huan Xiong looked a little cold, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He had thought about Ye Ling, but never expected to see Ye Ling again.


    Therefore, at the moment when Fengyu mentioned Ye Ling''s name just now, he had doubts, but he was unwilling to believe it. He would rather all this be an illusion.


    "Suit yourself!"


    "Since you and I meet again, it is destined that you and I will leave here for the sake of friendship."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled. The past disappeared.


    Since huanxiong meets himself again, he is doomed to owe himself in his last life. He will repay himself in this life.

 Chapter 1195

    "Are you so confident?"


    "I have been here for at least millions of years and have never seen anyone leave here alive."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s wild words, Huan Xiong thought it ridiculous to take himself out. If he could get out of here, who would sit here and eat and die?


    "Boy, you can eat more, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Eldest brother is the last one to come, and the people who entered here before him have stayed for the longest two eras. Dare you say you want to go out when you first came?"


    Yang Su''s face was unhappy. What ye Ling said was like a dream. The people trapped here. Who doesn''t want to get out of the sea of suffering and escape to heaven early?


    But who can do it?


    Even Huan Xiong was so powerful that he was helpless and could only wait for the last chance.


    "Hum!"


    "Everyone is different. Don''t compare me with you, because I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Ye Ling sneered and glanced at Yang su. Since he dared to say it, he was naturally a bit sure, but the secret of heaven should not be revealed. He would not say more before the time came.


    Yang Su''s face is ugly. Ye Ling is the guy he doesn''t know the most about heaven and earth. Listening to Ye Ling Ma''s tone, he believes that Ye Ling is going to die here.


    "Can you... Really take me out?"


    Huan Xiong above the altar believed it. He knew Ye Ling''s character and that Ye Ling was different from ordinary people.


    In the past so long, he can still see Ye Ling. This is God''s will. It brings him a touch of hope.


    "I can''t answer you now, but you let the woman go first."


    Ye Ling smiled, shook her head, looked at the purple moon imprisoned there, and gave a deep voice to Huan Xiong.


    Huanxiong hesitated. Ziyue was hard to catch, and Ye Ling''s light words wanted to let him go. Naturally, he couldn''t calm down.


    "Don''t choose the wrong way."


    "I take you as my brother. Don''t play with me. I don''t want you to be the second Fengyu."


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and looked up coldly at Huan Xiong who hesitated ahead. He didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense. Even if Huan Xiong was still unwilling, he had to behave in front of him.


    Because huanxiong''s soul seal is still there. As long as he wants, an idea has made huanxiong''s soul fly out of the smoke.


    He doesn''t want to threaten like this, but if Huan Xiong is stubborn and doesn''t know how to cherish the opportunities he gives, he will end up in ashes.


    Huan Xiong hesitated for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. With a wave of his hand, the black light on ziyue disappeared.


    Poop!


    The purple moon slumped on the ground. Her face was pale. She looked up powerlessly at Ye Ling in front of her.


    She smiled and didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she closed her eyes and fell to the ground in a coma.


    Huan Xiong''s hand was too heavy, which made ziyue Yuanshen receive a lot of damage, but fortunately, he didn''t worry about asexual life, otherwise Ye Ling would be angry.


    "You''re still the same. You''ll help if you''re a woman. You don''t like the last one."


    Huan Xiong flew to Ye Ling and said something to Ye Ling.


    "Are you blaming me?" Ye Ling looked strange and turned to look at Huan Xiong, revealing a somewhat bad look and asked in a deep voice.


    "Blame you?"


    "Just don''t bother me."


    "Come on, what are you going to do with that woman? Shenhuang family is a big hidden danger. Her presence here is not good for us."


    Huan Xiong shook his head, smiled bitterly, raised his hand and pointed to the trembling Huang Ying who had not left.


    After Huan Xiong stayed here for so long, he naturally knew the hatefulness of shenhuang family and why Huangying risked to enter here.


    Here is the only way to get the mixed sky bell, and it is also a place where many people are trapped here and die in other places.


    The people who come here are all salivating for the heavenly bell. The strong from ancient times to now are greedy, and finally sit and eat and die.


    "I don''t care about her."


    "I really want to know now. Where is this place?"


    Ye Ling glances at Huang Ying and directly chooses to ignore her. Here, Huang Ying can only rely on him to live. Why should he be afraid of her?


    Huan Xiong looked strange. Hearing Ye Ling''s decision, he could only nod slightly. Then he frowned and said, "this is the internal space of huntianling."


    "What?"


    "How did you get here?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, but he always thought it was the body of a mysterious woman.


    But what Huan Xiong said, he couldn''t believe it.


    In order to prove that it was true, he quickly asked Huan Xiong.


    "It was pulled out by a woman and swallowed into her stomach."


    Huan Xiong''s face was a little unnatural. Whenever he thought of entering here, he had an uneasy fear. He remembered the terrible of that woman, which he still remembered.


    "That''s right!"


    "As far as I know, all the people here were pulled out by a woman and swallowed into her stomach. Aren''t you?"


    Yang Su nodded slightly. There was no adulteration in what Huan Xiong said. He could prove all this.


    "Me too."


    "But how can you say this is the inner space of huntianling?"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. Her face was very ugly. She was still curious about the woman, but he didn''t know what the woman had to do with huntianling?


    "Well... If I say that woman will be transformed by the heavenly bell, do you believe it?"


    Ye Ling''s question seemed to make Huan Xiong feel a little embarrassed. He stared at Ye Ling and asked in a tentative tone.


    "Believe it! Why don''t I believe it?"


    Ye Ling nodded. Only what Huan Xiong said could be all these questions. But ye Ling was puzzled. Why did huntianling trap them here?


    In the face of so many questions, Ye Ling couldn''t help answering huanxiong''s questions one by one. From huanxiong''s mouth, she learned that if you want to get huntianling, you must get huntianling''s approval before you can leave here alive.


    Those who can get the mixed sky bell will master the life and death of all the people trapped here, so the people trapped here will work together secretly to prepare for the last mixed sky bell election.


    In case of this failure, no one can be recognized by huntianling. All the people trapped here will be scared, and huntianling will fall into a deep sleep and wait for the next opening.


    It was a well-known fact and a warning given to them by huntianling. Therefore, people were in a panic all the time.


    After Ye Ling learned this, he raised his hand and touched his nose, turned his head to one side of Huang Ying and asked, "did you know it long ago?"


    "Me?" Huang Ying looked a little flustered. Ye Ling suddenly asked herself this question. She was naturally afraid. Her body could not help but step back, nodded and said, "I know."


    "Know you''re coming to die?"


    "I think you must have something to rely on. Am I forcing you to say it myself or are you honest?"


    Ye Ling scoffed and suddenly turned and walked towards Huangying. Shenhuang family was determined to get huntianling. If they were not sure, they would not let their people come to die.


    Huan Xiong and Yang Su looked cold and turned into a virtual shadow at the same time. They cut off Huang Ying''s retreat. At present, they are on the same boat as Ye Ling, both prosperous and losing.


    "Ye Ling, are you threatening me?"


    "Anyway, as long as I get the huntianling, I promise I''ll let you out. You don''t have to do this to me!"


    Huang Ying bit her lips, but she was really interested in Ye Ling, and everything she said was serious.


    "Are you sympathizing with me?"


    "Still want to let me out, repay you well and stay with you forever?"


    If he is stupid, Ye Ling won''t believe it.


    A woman like Huang Ying is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is unpredictable, but he doesn''t have the slightest sense of trust. He always likes to live by himself.


    "You... Don''t you want to be with me?"


    "My God Huang family is an ancient god above one person and below ten thousand people. You will only be respected if you follow me. You don''t have to be afraid of anyone at all. It''s your great honor."


    Huang Ying bit her lips. Her face was sometimes pale and sometimes red as fire. She stared at Ye Ling, but she was very serious.


    She has a crush on Ye Ling and will naturally be kind to Ye Ling. In her eyes, it is a great honor for Ye Ling to get her Huangying''s love.


    It''s hard for many people to get her heart, and he Ye Ling should be grateful and cherish the hope he gave.


    "Hum!"


    "Just a beast. How dare you be so arrogant and self righteous?"


    Huan Xiong Leng hum, listening to what Huang Ying said, it was ridiculous. In his eyes, the shenhuang family was just a group of black sheep and animals who died.


    Yang Su''s expression is a little strange. He is not a human. How can he balance when he hears the word "beast"?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare to insult my shenhuang family!"


    "Since you want to know what I rely on, why not tell you?"


    "I have a drop of blood essence from the ancestors of my God Huang family. That''s the only hope that can shake the huntianling, and it''s also the key to your life and death."


    Huang Ying was angry, stared at Huan Xiong angrily and said her dependence directly.


    Once, huntianling was refined by the two ancestors of Phoenix. Huntianling had the blood of the ancestors of shenhuang family. Therefore, if he wanted to get huntianling, he was not sure. There were seven layers!


    "I see."


    "It seems that you really can''t stay."


    "If you get the mixed sky bell, no one will want to live!"


    Huan Xiong was angry and learned that Huang Ying had the blood essence of Huang Zu, which had a great hidden danger to them.


    "Kill him!" Yang Su was furious. Then he stepped forward and wanted to break it directly. Huang Ying this hidden danger to avoid letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Ye Ling was silent.


    Huang Zu''s blood essence is extraordinary. When a blood essence is integrated into the mixed sky bell, it means that Huang Zu controls the mixed sky bell again.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was silent. Huan Xiong and Yang Su were cold. When they approached Huang Ying, the surrounding space suddenly shook, and a mysterious force suddenly fell from the sky.


    "The last time!"


    Huan Xiong was shocked and quickly stared at the altar in front. He saw a dazzling light above the altar. Then he saw a palm sized purple bell floating over the altar.

 Chapter 1196

    Ding Ling!


    A clear sound sounded, and then ripples spread, and the surrounding void was shaking. A feeling of human spirit rushed to Ye Ling''s hearts in an instant.


    "Mixed sky bell!"


    "Huntian bell really appeared?"


    Huan Xiong and Yang Su looked pale and stared at the flaming bell on the altar ahead. It was exactly what everyone wanted to mix the heavenly bell.


    Huntian bell is actually a bell. The sound of the wind from it can frighten people, collapse the earth and destroy all things.


    Inside, there is a fire in the sky, which can transform all things and burn the sky and destroy the earth. It is said that the fire in the sky is formed by combining the three chaotic gods of shenhuang, Shenfeng and Jinwu. It has great power and is by no means a false name.


    As the bell rang, Kui Feng and Wei Yu came quickly. After they saw the appearance of huntian bell, they didn''t feel excited. Instead, they all frowned and looked very dignified.


    That''s because it''s time to decide their life and death. Once no one can be recognized by huntianling this time, they will all be scared.


    Almost all of these people here have tried to be recognized by huntianling. Unfortunately, none of them can succeed, so they have long been discouraged.


    "Only that boy has the best chance."


    In the crowd, Kui Feng couldn''t help focusing her eyes on Ye Ling, but she has always been optimistic about Ye Ling, because here only Ye Ling, Feng Yu and Huang Ying haven''t tried to mix Tianling''s approval.


    However, Ye Ling shows strong strength, and Kui Feng falls in love with Ye Ling at first sight, so she is most optimistic about Ye Ling''s chance to get mixed Tianling.


    "That''s not certain. I think the little girl of the shenhuang family has the greatest chance."


    "Anyway, huntianling is also the treasure refined by the two ancestors of shenhuang and Shenfeng. Huntianling condenses the efforts of the ancestors of shenhuang family."


    Wei Yu glanced at Kui Feng coldly. His view was just the opposite of Kui Feng. He had always been optimistic about Huang Ying. If ye Ling hadn''t spoiled him, Huang Ying would have been his man at the moment.


    "That makes sense."


    Hearing what Wei Yu said, the people around nodded in agreement. The shenhuang family lost contact with huntianling, but now the Shenfeng family has declined and disappeared. Huntianling will naturally choose the people of shenhuang family.


    "Reasonable fart!"


    "What about that little bitch, even if she is the shenhuang family?"


    "Fengzu has long hated the shenhuang family. How can her baby choose the descendants of her enemy? You are really a bunch of idiots."


    Kui Feng was angry. She rushed to Wei Yu in anger and reprimanded those nodding people. Who knows that shenhuang and Shenfeng have been like water and fire for a long time. How could her Fengzu not think of this?


    Hearing Kui Feng''s words, those nodding looked solemn and rigorous. Kui Feng''s words were also reasonable, which made everyone a little embarrassed.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I''m back!"


    When the people were frowning, suddenly a cry and curse sounded, and then Fengyu appeared in front of the people again.


    "Is it him?"


    Seeing Fengyu appear, people even focus their attention on Fengyu, because Fengyu is also one of the latecomers, and his success rate can not be underestimated.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and looked at the heavenly bell above the altar. They all had a feeling of panic.


    When the crowd gathered here, the huntian bell on the altar stopped shaking, and then a figure came out of the huntian bell. She was the young girl who swallowed Ye Ling into her belly.


    "Feng Zu?"


    When Huangying saw the woman appear, he called her Fengzu.


    Ye Lingmei frowned. He had heard the name Fengzu for a long time, and he had seen the true face of Fengzu, because Fengyu had been there.


    But that Fengzu has been sleeping. Even Qin Si doesn''t know when Fengzu will wake up.


    Ye Ling asked Qin Sisi about this in private. According to Qin Sisi, Fengzu has been handed down from Juexin gate, but no one knows why Fengzu appeared in Juexin gate because Fengzu has been sleeping.


    After seeing the mysterious woman on her face, Ye Ling suddenly sprouted some suspicion. If the woman in front of her is Fengzu, it will solve why qinsisi''s Fengzu has been sleeping all the time.


    "I see. The original God of Fengyu has been in his own Taoist field. Maybe this is what is doomed. This Fengzu is really extraordinary."


    Ye Ling sighed again and learned that the beautiful girl in front of her was Fengzu, which was really unacceptable.


    The original God of Fengzu kept at huntianling all the time, but his body ran outside and fell into Qin Sisi''s body. You can think whether Fengzu was really injured, or whether there were other reasons?


    When Fengzu appeared, everyone around him shuddered. They only had fear in the face of Fengzu, because Fengzu was very terrible. Just relying on a yuan God, it made their life worse than death.


    "Who will come first?"


    Feng Zu came with light steps and looked at the cold voice of Ye Ling and others and asked them.


    Kui Feng and others looked pale and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, no one dared to come forward for a moment.


    Huan Xiong looks at Ye Ling, but he puts all his hopes on Ye Ling, so Ye Ling''s decision is very important to him at the moment.


    "I''ll come!"


    When they were silent, Fengyu suddenly stepped forward and looked at Fengzu opposite. He took the lead in trying, because he didn''t want to leave the opportunity to others.


    Especially Ye Ling, he Fengyu knows that success or failure depends on it. If he is the first to be recognized by huntianling, it is the time for his death.


    "Ye Ling, you wait to die!" Feng Yu approached Ye Ling, showing a proud smile of victory, and looked at Ye Ling and said mercilessly.


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Feng Yu steps straight ahead and Feng Zu approaches.


    "This phoenix feather is really getting more and more arrogant."


    "Ye Ling, why don''t you try him first?"


    Huan Xiong looks ugly. Seeing Feng Yu so anxious makes him deeply afraid that Feng Yu is really confident. If Feng Yu gets the mixed sky bell, not only will he die, but ye Ling will never live.


    "Let him go first. Don''t worry."


    Ye Ling smiled and didn''t care who came first. If huntianling really got it so well, how could it wait until now that no one could take it away?


    "With me, Huang Ying, naturally he can''t get the mixed sky bell."


    "Ye Ling, if you change your mind in time now, I may forgive you. If you are still stubborn, after I get the mixed sky bell, the first thing to kill is the bitch ziyue!"


    Huang Ying smiled and took the initiative to stand in front of Ye Ling, showing a confident face, waiting for Ye Ling to bow her head and admit her mistake and beg her to let ziyue go.


    "It seems that my slap was still a little light."


    "Didn''t I wake you up? Do you want me to call you more?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. Suddenly she turned and looked at the high spirited and confident Huang Ying. She said sarcastically in a cold voice.


    "You...!"


    When Huang Ying heard this, her look suddenly changed. Subconsciously, she covered her face with her hands, and then quickly went back and glared at Ye Ling.


    "Ignorant stupid woman!" Ye Ling shook her head and said contemptuously, turning directly to Feng Yu in front of her.


    In his eyes, everything was not absolute. Even if Yuying had the blood essence of shenhuang''s father in her hand, he still didn''t pay attention to it.


    If you can''t get it, you can grab it.


    Ye Ling is this truth, so he has always been calm and calm. Once the critical moment comes, it is the time for him to make a move.


    Ahead, Fengyu came to Fengzu and looked at Fengzu with two eyes. She was fascinated for a time and was completely fascinated by Fengzu''s beauty.


    The people in the rear looked tense. Whether Fengyu could succeed was very important to them.


    Feng Yu, Ye Ling and Huang Ying gave them three opportunities, and they valued each opportunity very much.


    "Look again, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Facing Fengyu''s eyes, Fengzu''s voice was cold and frightening.


    On?


    Feng Yu lost his mind. After a burst of consternation, he quickly took back his eyes and smiled, "you are really beautiful."


    "What''s this guy talking about?"


    "Son of a bitch, he''s still free to talk nonsense there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people were already nervous, because Fengyu said it casually, which immediately annoyed the people. They were furious one after another, all of them were waving their teeth and claws and yelling.


    "What I say is none of your business!"


    Feng Yu, who was insulted by the people, was angry and shouted angrily at those who were disrespectful to him, saying in his heart, "it has ruined Lao Tzu''s elegance!"


    Feng Zu looked very cold. Looking at Feng Yu''s eyes, it was like eating people.


    Whoosh!


    Fengzu suddenly raised his hand, but Fengyu in the opposite side was frightened. Just about to step back and dodge, his body was fixed there and couldn''t move at all.


    At the moment when Feng Zu raised his hand, the mixed heaven bell on the altar behind suddenly rang, which turned into a general red flame and flew to the interior of Feng Yu''s soul in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    When the mixed sky bell enters the body, the phoenix feather immediately wails and cries. The soul body is shrouded in the flames of the heavens, and the wind mixed sky bell inside the soul body is constantly shaking.


    Ding Ling... Ding Ling!


    The constant sound makes people uneasy.


    Ye Ling looked very dignified in the distance. Seeing that Feng Yu was under the temptation of huntianling, she was so miserable that she had no strength to resist.


    "Fengzu once said that as long as someone can bear the powerful power of huntianling for three days, he can be recognized by huntianling."


    Huan Xiong stares at Feng Yu in front of him and whispers to Ye Ling.


    "How long have you held on?" Ye Ling frowned and looked at Huan Xiong strangely. Everyone here was afraid of Huan Xiong. Naturally, Huan Xiong had something special about her.


    "Less than three days."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, Huan Xiong looked a little strange, because that was his most unwilling memory. He almost insisted on it for three days, so he missed huntianling.


    Ye Ling was surprised. Huan Xiong almost lasted for three days. It sounds like he saw it, but it must not be so simple.

 Chapter 1197

    Near the altar.


    Feng Yu''s face showed a painful look, and his mouth roared continuously. His soul was burned with fire all over his body, making his soul power lose quickly.


    Listen to Huan Xiong''s reminder. As long as you can stick to it for three days, you can get the approval of huntianling. However, Fengyu just sticks to it for a moment and is already in pain and may not hold on at any time.


    "Alas! I''m afraid the boy can''t hold on for a day."


    "Hum! His evil thoughts are too heavy, and the power of the fire in the heavens will naturally become stronger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Fengyu''s miserable appearance, those who were optimistic about Fengyu shook their heads and sighed, completely disappointed.


    Because Fengyu has a dark soul, and Fengyu''s evil thoughts are too heavy, she just offended Fengzu, so the power she suffered is naturally very ordinary treatment.


    "I think he did it himself."


    "My handsome boy is more reliable."


    Kui Feng chuckled, glanced at the miserable Fengyu, directly showed an admiring look and looked at Ye Ling in front. It seemed that at the moment, only Ye Ling was the most trustworthy one in her heart.


    "Reliable?"


    "Look at his black look. He''s no different from that boy. He''s still the water spirit of the little girl of shenhuang family. She has the greatest chance!"


    Wei Yu scoffed. He hated Ye Ling to the bone. Naturally, he wouldn''t want Ye Ling to get the chance to mix Tianling.


    "Hum!"


    Kui Feng glared at Wei Yu and was angry. She didn''t want to pay attention to Wei Yu at all.


    "Feng Yu is dying!"


    Huanxiong sees Fengyu kneeling on one knee. His strength evaporates quickly. He can see that Fengyu still can''t hold on after all.


    "His stubborn character won''t admit defeat so easily."


    "I''m sure he still has a back hand. I don''t believe you watch."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled. Feng Yu was weak in front of him. In his opinion, it was all fraud, because he knew that there was an immortal Phoenix guarding Feng Yu''s soul.


    Huan Xiong looks at Ye Ling with suspicion on his face. What ye Ling says makes him half believe. At the moment, Feng Yu obviously can''t stick to it. If it takes a moment, it will disappear.


    "Brother, look!"


    When huanxiong looked at Ye Ling, Yang Su suddenly looked surprised and shouted at huanxiong.


    Huan Xiong was stunned and quickly turned to look at Feng Yu in front. He saw that black light appeared in Feng Yu''s body and black flames appeared on his body. He was even competing with the fire in the sky.


    "The fire of the evil flame!" Huan Xiong was shocked and pale. The evil flame was the power of the Ming emperor. It was powerful in ancient times. Naturally, he had heard of it for a long time.


    "The boy is so evil?"


    "The fire of the evil flame, isn''t that the power of the human ghost emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the rear crowd, some people also recognize the origin of the evil flame. However, they have witnessed the evil flame cast by the Ming emperor, so of course they are more familiar with the power of the evil flame.


    Boom!


    When the crowd was noisy, Feng Yu, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up and burst out a strong breath. The terrible fire made Feng Yu more powerful.


    Feng Zu, standing in front of Feng Yu, saw the change on Feng Yu, and she was moved. Then she narrowed her eyes slightly, with a cold look in her eyes.


    "If it goes on like this, don''t say one day. Maybe he could last three days."


    Huan Xiong''s face suddenly looked ugly. Seeing that Feng Yu suddenly reversed the situation, his soul became stronger and stronger. He was not afraid of the burning power of the fire in the sky.


    He was in a panic. He bit his teeth and turned to look at Ye Ling. He wanted to accuse Ye Ling, but seeing ye Ling''s calm smile without words made him really angry and didn''t know how to say ye Ling.


    Opportunities are not available to everyone, but we have to strive for them. However, Ye Ling gives way to others. It is obvious that it is difficult to calm down with Feng Yu''s posture.


    Yuying looked a little flustered at the moment. She couldn''t believe it when she saw that Fengyu stood up again and the dark smell of evil broke out in her body.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can the dark force compete with the will of huntianling?"


    Huang Ying bit her lips, wondering in her heart, and was afraid after a panic.


    Feng Yu in front, with a ferocious face, clenched his teeth and focused on controlling the evil flame to resist the sky fire, but he felt that the mixed sky bell in his body was gradually stable and did not run around in his body.


    "Huntianling is mine!"


    "No one wants to rob me!"


    Feeling the calm of huntianling, Fengyu unexpectedly showed a cautious smile on her face, stared at the opposite Fengzu, and said in a cruel voice.


    "Stupid."


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, Feng Zu smiled and drank in a disdainful tone.


    Feng Yu twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    However, after Feng Yu had just held on for a day, suddenly the fire in the sky suddenly doubled, and plumes of black smoke rose into the air.


    Ding Ling! Ding Ling!


    When the flame soared, the color of Fengyu God changed greatly. Before he screamed, the mixed heavenly bell in his body shook like a river over the sea, and two exhortations came out. I saw cracks in his soul.


    "He can''t hold on!"


    "Why does this bastard bell suddenly agitate?"


    They were surprised. They thought that Fengyu could successfully endure for three days. Unexpectedly, in all emergencies, huntianling turned on the roaring and shaking Fengyu''s soul. The tiger''s mouth burst and might be scared at any time.


    "I see what else he can do with Fengyu."


    Huan Xiong had a dignified face. When he saw that Fengyu was suddenly injured by huntianling, he sneered, and completely saw that Fengyu was desperate.


    "He is at the end of his tether. It''s time to quit." Ye Ling shook her head and smiled. Feng Yu has tried his best. If she continues to insist, she will die.


    "Quit? I think he might as well die in the hands of huntianling."


    Yuying sneered and showed a gloomy look. She didn''t want to see Fengyu alive. She dared to rob huntianling with her. She simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "I... give up!"


    Huang Ying has just finished. Feng Yu in front of her bites her teeth and chooses to give up. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to gamble with his life. His body is about to burst. How can he hesitate.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing that Fengyu gave up, Fengzu on the opposite side snorted and sneered, then stepped out, and the jade hand hit Fengyu on the chest.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    Fengyu screamed in an instant, and her body burst into pieces, turned into black gas and rolled back quickly.


    With Feng Yu''s body broken, the mixed heavenly bell in his body flew out instantly and floated in the hands of Feng Zu, emitting a clear sound of exhortation.


    "This...!"


    They were surprised that Fengzu killed Fengyu, which shocked them.


    The black Qi of the phoenix feather quickly went to the void behind, and didn''t dare to stay in front of the Phoenix ancestor.


    "He''s not dead?"


    Kui Feng looked up at the void and was surprised to see that the black air disappeared, because she felt that the smell of Feng feather still existed.


    "This boy is really not simple. He was directly shattered by Fengzu and can escape alive?"


    I don''t know Kui Feng is surprised. Wei Yu and everyone are surprised. Looking at the fleeing Feng Yu, they are very confused.


    "Traitor." Feng Zu''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the direction of Feng Yu''s escape. He drank loudly, and his voice was deafening.


    "Immortal Phoenix?" Huan Xiong frowned. Feng Yu survived. He naturally thought of the immortal Phoenix in Feng Yu''s body. It was a member of the Shenfeng family and a dark Hades horse.


    The traitor in the mouth of Fengzu refers to the immortal Phoenix who saved Fengyu.


    Ye Ling knew that he knew that Feng Yu would be fine. He turned to look at Huang Ying, cut his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you come first, I''m not in a hurry."


    "You really have a lot."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll get the mixed sky bell first?"


    Huang Ying looks strange. She has been worried about Feng Zu, but the opportunity is in front of her. She won''t be polite without Ye Ling''s initiative and humility.


    "I have a hunch that you won''t get it."


    Ye Ling shook her head slightly. Then she looked at the opposite Fengzu with a dignified look on her face and told Yuying very definitely.


    "Ye Ling, are you... Sick in the head?"


    Huan Xiong was angry. He saw that Ye Ling was still there. He really... Thought he was visiting mountains and rivers?


    "Ye Ling, you are playing with fire!"


    Yang Su is also very angry, but they are all worried and afraid. They expect Ye Ling to get the mixed sky bell early. However, Ye Ling is still pretending to be calm and modest.


    "Shut up!"


    "I have my own discretion."


    Hearing Huan Xiong and Yang Su scold themselves, Ye Ling gets angry and stares at her sharp eyes. She looks cold and angry.


    Huan Xiong and Yang Su blush. Now they wonder if they believe the wrong person?


    "Ye Ling, even if you are ruthless to me, I will still fulfill my promise. You don''t want to escape from the palm of my Huangying."


    Seeing that ye Lingning is willing to offend huanxiong, she also wants to let herself go first. Yuying is grateful. It seems that she mistakenly thinks that Ye Ling still cares about herself.


    With affectionate eyes, looking at Ye Ling for a long time, Huang Ying walked directly towards Feng Zu in front, showing a confident look.


    Ye Ling looked at Huang Ying''s back, raised her hand and touched her nose with a relieved smile and said, "wait until you can live!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Huan Xiong and Yang Su were very angry, but when they heard what ye Ling said, they were stunned. They all felt that something was wrong.


    "Just watch."


    Ye Ling glanced at Huan Xiong and his mysterious expression made people feel confused.


    Yuying has the blood essence of shenhuang''s ancestors. Her success rate is far higher than anyone. Naturally, everyone will wait and see.


    Huan Xiong and Yang Su stared at Huang Ying standing in front of Feng Zu, but they kept thinking about what ye Linggang said.


    All the people in the rear looked tense and looked at Huang Ying with a touch of expectation and desire. That was their hope for survival.


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    Huang Ying stood there, and the Phoenix ancestor opposite said coldly. Seeing her look very cold, there was a killing intention in her eyes.

 Chapter 1198

    "Why shouldn''t I come?"


    "Huntianling was originally held by the Phoenix family. It''s already good for your Phoenix ancestor to swallow it alone. Is it wrong for my shenhuang family to take back what should belong to them?"


    In the face of Fengzu''s words, Huangying talked with great pride. She didn''t realize that Fengzu had moved her heart to kill.


    In front of Fengzu, Huangying is a younger generation. She doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between the Phoenix and the Phoenix. However, relying on the one-sided words of the shenhuang family and on the grounds of listening to nonsense, she is even justified in front of Fengzu.


    The people in the rear looked at each other. Who didn''t know that the shenhuang family was greedy. In the end, they ate the evil fruit and betrayed the dragon family. The phoenix feather was scattered and no one cared about it.


    "This girl is really bold."


    "I think she''s trying to die. How can Fengzu give her a chance to take huntianling?"


    Huan Xiong looked strange. Huang Ying was arrogant, unreasonable and self righteous. She was digging her own grave and dared to talk about the past and the present in front of Feng Zu. She simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Huan Xiong understands why Ye Ling is sure that Huang Ying can''t get the huntian bell. Relying on Huang Ying''s tone, she is completely deceiving herself.


    Ye Ling smiles but doesn''t speak. He knows too much about Huang Ying''s pride. What if she has the blood essence of God Huang''s ancestor?


    If Fengzu didn''t give Huangying the chance, she still worked in vain.


    "Hum!"


    "Little girl, she''s smart, but she listens to nonsense in front of me. She confuses right and wrong. She really doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    Fengzu is angry. How can she allow others to point out the gratitude and resentment between her and shenhuang''s ancestor? What''s more, Huangying is just a yellow haired rat and has no such qualification.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his arm, Feng Zu slammed the opposite Huang Ying out.


    Poop!


    Huang Ying was caught off guard and flew out for several feet. Before she could cry, she knelt down on her knees. Feng Zu suddenly stepped across from her, covering the sky with one hand and imprisoned Huang Ying in place.


    "You...!"


    Huang Ying''s expression changed greatly. Her face was like white paper, and she stared at Feng Zu. How could she know that her arrogance and domineering was a disgrace in front of Feng Zu.


    After all, she is too weak to fight back in the face of Fengzu.


    "You can''t live without doing evil!"


    "Alas! Hope is gone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Huang Ying offended Feng Zu, everyone who had hopes for Huang Ying could not help shaking their heads and sighing. Huang Ying just suffered for herself. She didn''t even have a chance to touch huntianling. What hope?


    "Little bitch, you deserve it!"


    "I''m still Kui Feng. You guys are blind!"


    Kui Feng couldn''t smile. Seeing that Huang Ying deserved what she deserved, she was more sure that the hope was on Ye Ling. Even at the moment, she wanted to jump directly into Ye Ling''s arms and curry favor with Ye Ling.


    Being humiliated by Kui Feng, everyone around turned red, but no one dared to say anything. Later, among the three, only Ye Ling still had a glimmer of hope. Even if they were unwilling, they didn''t dare to personally lose the last chance to survive.


    Wei Yu''s face was uncertain. He looked at Ye Ling and was full of uneasy anger. He said, "I''d rather die here than this boy succeed!"


    Boom!


    When they focused their eyes on Ye Ling, suddenly there was a loud noise in front of them, which immediately attracted people''s attention and stared away.


    I saw that Huang Ying, who was kneeling on the ground, had a dazzling red light in her body. The soul armor on her body made a buzzing sound, and then a powerful force came in an instant.


    Boom!


    The confinement power of Fengzu was broken directly.


    Deng Deng!


    Fengzu was shocked back. He looked surprised and stared at the opposite Huangying.


    Huang Ying, who was kneeling on the ground, had more and more strength in her body, but she was laughing. Her smile was like crying, and her cold eyes were like the light of a torch.


    Huang Ying stood up. The space around her was trembling. The strong will of terror made everyone around her look greatly changed, and they were trembling one after another.


    "What''s going on?" Huan Xiong was shocked.


    Huang Ying''s soul power was not weaker than that of Feng Zu, which shocked him.


    Ye Ling''s look suddenly became very dignified. He thought that Huang Ying said that there was a drop of blood essence from the ancestor of God Huang in her body.


    "She''s lying!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly and her expression became cold. The reliance in Yuying''s hand was not a drop of blood essence, but a wisp of soul thought of shenhuang''s ancestor.


    "Huang Zu!"


    Fengzu stabilized her figure and looked at the opposite Huangying, who unexpectedly called her huangzu.


    Hearing what Fengzu said, everyone''s look suddenly changed. They stared at Yuying. At the moment, Yuying had already been occupied by the yuan God of Yuzu,


    "Huang Zu will come too?" Huan Xiong was shocked. Huang Zu and Feng Zu were born enemies. It was really shocking that Huang Ying would bring Huang Zu here.


    "Fengzu, you really make it easy for me to find. I didn''t expect you to shrink here and stick to the huntian bell!"


    Another woman''s voice came out of Huang Ying''s mouth. The voice was very cold. It was Huang Zu talking to Feng Zu.


    "I knew you wouldn''t give up."


    "So I''ve been waiting for you here, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t come. Instead, with the help of a little girl''s hand, let your soul read into here."


    Fengzu looked cold. How could she be calm in the face of her life and death enemies.


    Over the years, her Phoenix ancestor is still hiding in the dark, while her Phoenix ancestor is like a fish in water. With the protection of heaven, her strength must be above her.


    "Feng Zu, what are you talking about?"


    "The Phoenix was born from the same root. You and I are close as sisters. I''d rather give the mixed sky bell to others than help me?"


    Huang zujiao smiled,... It looked hot. Although it was Huang Ying''s body, it can be seen that Huang zujiao must be a great beauty.


    "Sister?"


    "I can''t stand you!"


    "This bastard Tianling is yours and mine. You broke your oath first and were unkind to me."


    "Besides, the mixed sky bell has long belonged to me. I can give it to whoever I like. Can you manage it?"


    Fengzu sneered and shook her head. She was as close as a sister. It was humiliating her. Yuzu was insidious and despicable. It was not enough to persecute her, but destroyed her whole Fengzu.


    Such sisters, how can she climb up?


    After all, Huang Zu came to huntianling and still didn''t give up.


    "Whatever, it''s not up to you."


    "Which of these people here is qualified to rob Tianling with me?"


    Huang Zu scoffed and smiled darkly. Suddenly, he turned and looked at Ye Ling and others. His slightly narrowed eyes were gloomy and cold.


    "No!"


    Ye Ling suddenly changed her look and noticed that Huang Zu''s killing intention was moving. She quickly exclaimed and quickly dragged Huan Xiong and Yang Su aside.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling just flashed back and saw Huang Zu suddenly wave his hand.


    A red flame flew out, and everyone in the rear looked greatly changed. They were afraid and wanted to escape. However, Yuzu was too cruel and didn''t give them this opportunity at all.


    Poof!


    Every strong man was successively penetrated by the flame into the soul, and instantly burst into ashes.


    "Ah...!"


    In the distance, Wei Yu suddenly screamed and half of his body disappeared. When he wanted to escape, he still couldn''t escape being killed.


    Kui Feng tried her best to dodge around. Her poor eyes kept looking at Ye Ling in the distance. However, when she expected Ye Ling to save her life, her body disappeared in an instant.


    In an instant.


    All the people around were destroyed by Yuzu alone, except ye Ling, huanxiong and Yang Su, who were intact, and the purple moon was still unconscious at the altar behind Fengzu.


    Yuzu took a cruel shot and ended everyone''s lives ahead of time, which made these people regret for life. They ended their lives without even waiting for the last glimmer of hope.


    "Too cruel!"


    Huan Xiong was frightened and pale. Seeing that the whole army was destroyed in an instant, he couldn''t help but rejoice that there was Ye Ling around him.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be dead in the West.


    Yang Su was stunned there. Seeing that everyone died so worthless, he didn''t even have room to resist. This let him know that Yuzu was the most cold-blooded and ruthless person.


    Ye Ling looked tense. He should be glad that he could escape in time, but at the moment, he seemed even more frightened.


    Because Huang Zu''s bad eyes were staring at him, which made him shudder and it was difficult to calm his fear.


    Even Fengzu looked at Ye Ling in surprise. At first, she was curious about Ye Ling. Now when she saw Ye Ling, she can avoid Yuzu''s hand. She can be sure that Ye Ling is not simple.


    "Hum!"


    "If you dare to live alone in front of me, are you contemptuous of your ancestors?"


    Yuzu was angry. He didn''t allow Ye Ling to speak. He took a decisive step. When he raised his hand, the flame was like a rainbow and stabbed Ye Ling at the opposite side.


    Ye Ling''s look suddenly changed. She didn''t dare to be careless. She hurried out. When her arms swung, the soul thunder in the palm condensed, and a strong smell of destruction broke out. She slammed into the collision of Huang Zu.


    Boom!


    The soul thunder burst to pieces, and Huang Zu''s own flame was rolled back in an instant.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retreated a few steps, and the dark soul became a little dim.


    On the other side, Huang Zu''s face showed a startled look, staring like a torch''s eyes at Ye Ling.


    "Soul thunder holy body!"


    "At a young age, you can get the power of soul thunder. Who are you?"


    Yuzu was shocked and angry. Ye Ling was able to fight with her without dying, which made her feel ashamed. She was even more shocked and angry at Ye Ling.


    "Who am I? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Don''t rely on the old and sell the old in front of me. Others are afraid of you, Huang Zu. I''m not afraid!"


    Ye Ling drank fiercely, his whole body flashed black light, and soul thunder appeared around his body. The smell made Huang Zu timid and backward.


    No matter how strong Huang Zu is, she only knows the yuan God. Moreover, she is not in person. She will naturally be afraid of his soul thunder.


    Soul thunder is the enemy of all souls and Ye Ling''s greatest reliance. How can he sit and wait to die and let Huang Zu run rampant?

 Chapter 1199

    "Have backbone!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s strong and bold words, Huan Xiong couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up.


    "Boss, when is it? Are you still free to shout here?"


    Yang Su saw huanxiong''s appearance that he was not afraid of big things. He even looked at huanxiong and said a sentence.


    At present, they are facing Yuzu, a murderous female devil. Seeing that many people died under Yuzu''s attack, he doesn''t have so much confidence in Ye Ling.


    "You know shit!"


    "Even if you die, you have backbone!"


    Huan Xiong''s face was livid. Seeing Yang Su''s mournful face, he really gave him two ear scrapes.


    "Backbone?"


    Yang Su smiled bitterly and shook his head. From the moment he knew Huan Xiong, he had lost his backbone and was left to suffer.


    "Yuzu, you can''t even deal with a yellow haired boy. Does it humiliate your Yuzu''s name?"


    Seeing that Yuzu can''t help Ye Ling, Fengzu sneers and deliberately opens his mouth to satirize Yuzu.


    "Listen to your tone, is he your favorite?" Huang Zu looked ugly and suddenly turned to glare at Feng Zu. Her meaning was very clear. Naturally, she pointed to the successor of huntianling.


    "That''s right."


    "I have something to do with him. What do you think, Huang Zu?"


    Fengzu smiled. Hearing what Yuzu said, she deliberately annoyed Yuzu. In her eyes, only those who have been recognized by huntianling deserve to be the owner of huntianling.


    But now, because of the emergence of Huang Zu, her heart has shaken.


    Hearing what Fengzu said, Ye Ling looked a little cold. Fengzu was not helping him, but taking himself as a shield.


    Huang Zu originally came to huntianling, but Feng Zu wanted to say so. He simply took his Ye Ling''s life as a trifle.


    Huan Xiong and Yang Su look strange. They also hear the intention of Fengzu. They both look at Ye Ling and feel sorry for Ye Ling.


    It''s shameful that a generation of Fengzu should use such indiscriminate means to entrap Ye Ling into the water.


    Up to now, they can''t help. They don''t know whether Ye Ling can deal with Yuzu.


    "I think so."


    "This boy can cultivate into soul thunder. He is born with a powerful soul body and can bear the power of mixing heaven bell."


    Just when ye Ling was angry about what Fengzu said, huangzu nodded in agreement and made a big evaluation of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    He was flattered to be evaluated by Huang Zu.


    "But."


    "No one. I''m more suitable to be the master of huntianling, so he''s doomed to die!"


    While Ye Ling was happy, Huang Zu looked so cold and terrible that she never stopped.


    "Do you want to get the mixed sky bell?"


    "Stop dreaming. As long as I''m here, you''ll always get what you want!"


    Feng Zu sneered and wouldn''t let Huang Zu succeed at all.


    Even if she can''t kill Huang Zu, she will let Huang Zu take off a layer of skin.


    "Don''t worry, come to a conclusion so early."


    "When I kill this boy, I''ll take you on the road myself!"


    Huang Zu shook his head and sneered. When he glanced at Feng Zu, he suddenly turned into a red light and rushed to the opposite Ye Ling.


    In her eyes, Ye Ling''s threat is far greater than Feng Zu''s, so Huang Zu chooses to kill Ye Ling first. Only in this way can she deal with Feng Zu alone.


    "Get out!"


    When Yuzu attacked, Ye Ling was furious. When he shouted angrily, the black thunder in the palm appeared, suddenly turned into a black lightning and went up in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ye Ling is strong and decisive.


    Although yuan Shen is strong or weak, Ye Ling is not afraid of fighting ability.


    As soon as the soul thunder came out, Yuzu unleashed the sky fire and burst into pieces. When ye Ling was shocked back, Yuzu suddenly slapped at Ye Ling''s face door.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, and the whole body burst into thunder. The thunder danced wildly, and the soul thunder splashed everywhere.


    Huang Zu''s face suddenly changed. He waved a palm and hurried back. Just about to step back and dodge, Ye Ling suddenly approached.


    Boom!


    With a fist in the air, soul thunder slammed into Huang Zu''s chest.


    "Ah...!"


    Huang Zu screamed in pain. There were two different voices.


    Yuzu''s body was originally Yuying. Ye Ling punched Yuying. Yuying naturally felt pain, so she made two voices.


    Whoosh!


    When Huang Zu was badly hurt, Ye Ling took the opportunity to pace and approach. Just as she was about to kill Huang Zu with a fist, a powerful breath came to her face.


    "What?!"


    Ye Ling was shocked and turned pale. She only saw that the former huangzu was smiling at her. Just when ye Ling felt numb in her scalp and realized that something bad was going on, she wanted to fly away.


    Poof!


    Huang Zu''s hand even penetrated Ye Ling''s soul. He saw the flame burst out in Ye Ling''s body.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling was blown out by Huang Zu''s blow, and the sky fire in his body burned. His soul power was disappearing, his body became pale, and he might be scared at any time.


    Huan Xiong and Yang Su looked greatly changed. They hurried forward to Ye Ling.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for the two to help Ye Ling, Huang Zu suddenly flew to attack and went straight to Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!" Huan Xiong saw Huang Zu rush to Ye Ling. He was so angry that he bit his teeth. He had died for Ye Ling this time, and he had to die for Ye Ling this time.


    "Big brother, let me come!"


    Huanxiong flew to stop Yuzu. Unexpectedly, Yang Su rushed out first. He was ready to die, so he didn''t hesitate.


    Boom!


    Yang Su rushed out. His face was ferocious. He knew that he was not the opponent of Huang Zu with his own strength. Therefore, when he approached Huang Zu, he even roared up to the sky.


    "Burst!"


    With a roar, the opposite Phoenix ancestor god Seton changed greatly. Then, only a loud noise was heard. Yang Su detonated his yuan God in front of her.


    Boom!


    The yuan God burst to pieces, and the terrible destructive power made it difficult for Huang Zu to parry.


    In an instant, Huang Zu was drowned in it. The unexpected scene really made people admire Yang Su''s loyalty.


    "Brother!" Huan Xiong''s face showed a surprised look and shouted Yang Su''s name. However, all this thought that it was too late. Huan Xiong was blasted away and was difficult to get close for half a minute.


    A brother, righteousness is boundless!


    Huanxiong''s eyes are red and angry. Yang Su is his only friend here.


    Yang Su called him big brother, but he didn''t do his duty. Instead, he let his brother give his life for nothing.


    Ye Ling, who was burned by the fire, saw that Yang Su died in the hands of Huang Zu for himself. His eyes were red. The flame in his body was forced out of his body by soul thunder.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s whole body was black, and he couldn''t calm his anger.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    Ye Ling''s momentum broke out, and suddenly she was surprised. Then she saw the golden light on her head, dazzling like the scorching sun, and the terrible pressure broke out.


    The Eastern imperial bell has been silent in Ye Ling''s body, which is his greatest reliance.


    When he entered here, he didn''t think he would not go out, because he had the Donghuang bell, and he wouldn''t use the Donghuang bell, the supreme god of the dragon family, unless he had to!


    "What!"


    "Donghuang Taiyi''s Donghuang bell?!"


    Huang Zu retreated from the explosion, but suddenly felt the smell of terror approaching her.


    At the moment of seeing the glittering Donghuang bell on Ye Ling''s head, she was scared, her face was pale, her lips were purple, and her body was shaking.


    "It''s it!" Feng Yu''s surprised face changed greatly, and her eyes were full of shock. At the first sight of seeing ye Ling, she felt that Ye Ling was different and had an atmosphere that made her very familiar.


    At the moment of seeing the Donghuang bell, she finally solved her doubts. The familiar breath came from the Donghuang bell.


    Fengzu and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had a close relationship. In those days, huntianling was also the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to help her get it back from Yuzu.


    Ding Ling!


    The mixed sky bell suddenly rang, emitting dazzling light, and even jumped. It also felt the smell of the Eastern Emperor bell, and there was an uneasy noise.


    Huan Xiong''s frightened look changed greatly and he sat down on the ground.


    "Donghuang bell! Isn''t that the magic weapon of the Dragon supreme Donghuang emperor?"


    Huan Xiong couldn''t believe that the Donghuang bell and the huntian bell were the supreme treasures in the legend of ancient times, which has made the world crazy and set off a bloody storm.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling stepped out, and the golden light of the Eastern Emperor''s Zhong was dazzling on her head. With Ye Ling, she rushed to Yuzu in an instant.


    Huang Zu looked pale. When she saw Ye Ling calling out the Donghuang bell, she was scared to flee everywhere. She had already become a dead dog.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Linghu''s body was shocked, and the Donghuang bell on his head roared with a bang. A golden ripple spread. Huang Zu in front of him vomited his essence and collapsed to the ground.


    Ye Ling straddled the void like a peerless owl. When he waved his arm, the Eastern Emperor bell flew and fell in his hand. With a look of killing intention, he directly hit Yuzu.


    "No...!" Huang Zu shouted hurriedly when he saw it.


    However, Ye Ling was not moved at all.


    Boom!


    The Eastern imperial bell fell with a loud bang, shaking the earth and causing a sensation in all directions.


    Poof!


    A strong airflow spread, and the surrounding void was unstable. Even Fengzu was lifted out for several feet.


    Ye Ling fell with a strong blow. Both Huang Zu and Huang Ying disappeared in a moment.


    In the distance, Huan Xiong was stunned. Seeing ye Ling holding the Eastern Emperor''s bell, he looked as if he were dreaming.


    Not seen for many years, Ye Ling made him feel strange and afraid. Seeing ye Ling''s domineering and murderous appearance, he became more powerful and beyond his reach.


    Fengzu, she felt remorse at the moment. Just now she wanted to kill Ye Ling with the help of huangzu''s hand to consume the Yuanshen power of huangzu.


    Now, seeing ye Ling holding the Eastern Emperor''s clock in her hand, she knows that she has looked away and overestimated Yuzu.


    Bell!


    When Feng Yu looked at Ye Ling in surprise, the mixed sky bell in her hand was shaking and struggling in her hand.


    "Is it fate here?"


    Feng Yu frowned and looked down at the restless mixed Tianling in her hand. She felt helpless in her heart.

 Chapter 1200

    Boom!


    The space vibrates endlessly, and the violent air flow is really shocking.


    Yang Su blew himself up and sacrificed himself for others.


    But it caused Ye Ling''s anger, thunder and roar!


    The Eastern Emperor Zhong showed his great power and killed Huang Zu, which made Huang Ying completely scared.


    At the moment, the space is desolate.


    Ye Ling''s anger didn''t disappear. Instead, he turned and glared at Feng Zu opposite.


    The light of the Eastern Emperor clock in her hand splashed everywhere, and the smell made people tremble. Even her Phoenix ancestor would panic, boil and be frightened.


    Ye Ling''s appearance is terrible.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s glare, Fengzu showed timidity, because she was ashamed and regretted what she had done before.


    The mixed sky bell in her hand was ringing, and she wanted to fly out of her control.


    Fengzu realized that huntianling had chosen his master. That man was Ye Ling in front of him.


    Those who can be recognized by Donghuang bell are naturally qualified to become the master of huntianling.


    Donghuang bell and huntianling are the supreme divine soldiers. They belong to the innate magic weapon of chaos. They all have their own will. Naturally, they are unwilling to return to peace.


    Ye Ling''s strength is quite domineering. If she can control the Donghuang bell, she naturally has extraordinary skills. Fengzu knows that this is the number in the dark.


    Huan Xiong, who was on one side, was soul stirring. He had long forgotten Yang Su''s anger at his death. He stared at Ye Ling with shocked eyes.


    Ye Ling once said that he would take him out of here alive. He thought Ye Ling was talking too much.


    Now it seems that he is the frog at the bottom of the well and the man with no eyes.


    Ridiculous! What a nuisance!


    He Huan Xiong looked away and was completely convinced by Ye Ling''s domineering spirit. At the moment, he respected Ye Ling to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling strode and landed in front of Feng Zu.


    He is not a man who knows no good or evil.


    If you know kindness and seek revenge, you will get revenge.


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will kill them!


    Fengzu has the intention to calculate him. He Ye Ling can''t think of the reason to let Fengzu go.


    This is a good thing for everyone, but her Fengzu wants to provoke herself.


    A casual word almost killed Ye Ling.


    Yang Su had to die in vain in front of himself. He was uneasy and couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    Fengyu obviously has the strength to fight against Yuzu, but she wants to deliberately point Yuzu at herself. This is an invisible provocation. She despises and provokes him!


    "What last words do you have?"


    Ye Ling''s voice was cold and chilling.


    He doesn''t want to waste his words.


    He has no resentment with Feng Yu for a long time, and he has no hatred recently. Feng Zu dares to joke about his life. This is digging his own grave.


    He originally came for huntianling and didn''t want to participate in the gratitude and resentment between shenhuang and Shenfeng, but now it seems that it''s not what he wants.


    "You just want to kill me?"


    Feng Zu frowned. Seeing ye Ling''s murderous face, she was unwilling.


    Because in a word, she will be the enemy. In her eyes, Ye Ling''s practice is not wise, but a little stupid.


    "If I don''t kill you, how can I get rid of this evil spirit in my heart?"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows, and her voice was still cold and unbearable. The Donghuang bell in her hand was enough to make people timid.


    "What good is it for you to kill me?"


    "Huang Zu, will she let you go? If I were alive, I would help you deal with her. Didn''t you think about it?"


    Fengzu looked strange. Ye Ling''s strong tone made her unacceptable. She was Fengzu, once one of the four spirits in ancient times.


    She thinks that her existence can make Yuzu afraid. She doesn''t believe that Ye Ling is not afraid of Yuzu''s revenge.


    "What if you think about it?"


    "As a phoenix ancestor, your eyes are higher than the top. If you want to obediently obey me, I''m afraid you''d rather die than surrender."


    "Since I can''t subdue you, what''s the use of keeping you? Don''t think I can''t see that your original God is not strong enough to guard huntianling, otherwise how can you give huntianling to others?"


    Ye Ling scoffed at Yin Mei. He naturally guessed eight or nine of Feng Zu''s current appearance.


    Hun Tianling was taken from Huang Zu by Feng Zu with difficulty. Feng Yu always regarded him as his own. It''s very important.


    In the face of this treasure, Fengyu is willing to take it out and let it choose a new owner. There is only one answer, that is, her Fengzu''s time is coming, and she can''t protect herself.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Fengzu''s cold face was moved. He looked at Ye Ling with a trace of admiration.


    "You''re smart."


    "I can guess so much. It''s not bad that it''s the person selected by the Eastern Emperor''s bell."


    Feng Zu looked at Ye Ling for a long time. He didn''t avoid the question and nodded directly.


    As Ye Ling said, in ancient times, because of the mixed heavenly bell, the dragon family Eastern Emperor stepped in and helped her.


    On the contrary, Huang Zu was dissatisfied. She secretly colluded with the dragon family''s way of heaven and secretly spread rumors to slander the dragon family''s Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Huang Zu even took this opportunity to pay tribute to the Eastern Emperor and unite with the people of Tiandao to surround the dragon family. Huang Zu waited for the opportunity to attack the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, creating an excellent opportunity for Tiandao to kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Since then, the Phoenix family has been depressed and suppressed by the people of Tiandao. Huangzu asked Tiandao to enlist Shenfeng family for shenhuang family and return to huntianling.


    Tiandao agreed. Then he led many strong men to surround Jiuyang mountain and forced Fengzu to hand over huntianling.


    Fengzu refused to accept it and led the only strong men of the Fengzu family to compete with the heavenly way. Unexpectedly, her Fengzu''s skill was inferior to that of others. She had never been hit hard by the heavenly way under the display of the mixed heavenly bell.


    Because of this, Fengzu escaped from Jiuyang mountain and accidentally fell into the Terran territory at that time. He was saved by a woman.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the name of the woman who saved you?"


    Hearing Fengzu''s long speech, Ye Ling was a little impatient. However, hearing Fengzu mention the woman who saved her, he looked greatly changed. He hurried to interrupt and asked in a deep voice.


    "Is this important to you?"


    When Fengzu saw Ye Ling and asked the woman, she looked a little strange. The reason why she said so much was to let Ye Ling know that her Fengzu was not a greedy person.


    "Important!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the name of the man who saved you was Nie lingxuan. Am I wrong?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked very dignified. At the moment, there were waves in his heart, because he had found out why Nie lingxuan was in Jiuyang mountain.


    When he said Nie lingxuan, Feng Zu was obviously strange. Even his eyes were full of doubt and confusion.


    "How do you... Know the name Nie lingxuan?"


    Feng Yu frowned. The person who saved her was Nie lingxuan, but she didn''t mention Nie lingxuan''s name to Ye Ling, so Feng Zu was very curious.


    "Ask yourself instead of me."


    "After you were seriously injured and saved by Nie lingxuan, after many years, you asked Nie lingxuan to send you to Jiuyang mountain, but he didn''t hear from Nie lingxuan. But you stayed here and waited for the owner of huntianling to appear. Am I right?"


    Ye Ling didn''t answer Fengzu''s question, because it was between him and Nie lingxuan. There was no need to talk more with Fengzu, but launched his bold conjecture and speculation.


    "How do you... Know so much?"


    "Who told you? Only Nie lingxuan and I know about it, and Nie lingxuan has never left here. How on earth do you know so much?"


    I''m afraid her Fengzu is about to forget the secret things now. She has long forgotten about Nie lingxuan. However, Ye Ling suddenly said so many things that outsiders don''t know. It''s difficult for her to calm down, and she is even more afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "It seems that you really know where Nie lingxuan is."


    Ye lingleng sniffed and stared at Fengzu with wide eyes, but he was quite surprised. How could he think that he would learn about Nie lingxuan here.


    Huanxiong looked strange in the distance. Seeing Fengzu''s panic and hard to calm when asked by Ye Ling, he wondered what ye Ling knew?


    "Are you looking for Nie lingxuan?" Fengzu was surprised when she heard Ye Ling''s tone.


    "That''s right."


    "I was entrusted by Nie lingxuan to come here to find her body and take her out of here."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. Since Fengzu knew Nie lingxuan, he didn''t have to hide anything, and he could see that Fengzu knew where Nie lingxuan was now.


    "Did Nie lingxuan ask you to come?" Fengzu was surprised, but she saw Nie lingxuan die with her own eyes?


    "I''ve changed my mind now."


    "I can''t kill you, but you should worship me, and I will find your real body so that you can see the sun again."


    "This little request is not too much for you now. If I don''t help you, you will die. I should be helping you to die here?"


    Ye Ling smiled and waved her hand, and the Donghuang bell disappeared in an instant.


    Since you want to accept Fengzu, you must be sincere. Otherwise, how can Fengzu know that he is sincere?


    "What? Did I hear you right?"


    Huan Xiong in the rear was surprised and heard that Ye Ling wanted to take Fengzu as his servant. This was the first time in the world.


    Fengzu, that''s one of the four giants in ancient times. Who dares to make Fengzu servants obey?


    Huan Xiong looks at Ye Ling across the street. He really admires Ye Ling''s boldness. He has to play with fire and set himself on fire. If Fengzu comes down in a rage and catches the dead, it''s not good for anyone.


    Moreover, Huan Xiong doesn''t believe that Fengzu will be convinced at all. He is willing to give priority to Ye Ling. This is absolutely impossible.


    Looking at the Phoenix ancestor, his face was very cold for a moment. Ye Ling''s words obviously stimulated her.


    As a phoenix ancestor, she once looked up at the sky and was respected all over the world. Was she forced to become a servant?


    "I''ll only give you one chance."


    "Don''t test my patience, because I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "If you want to be ashamed and kill Huang Zu yourself, you have to follow my advice, otherwise you won''t want to turn over in your life!"


    Ye Ling spoke coldly and gave Fengzu a serious warning. He didn''t have the leisure to laugh. Similarly, he didn''t want to see Fengzu have two hearts.

 Chapter 1201

    Intimidating and imposing.


    Ye Ling is a brave artist. At the moment, he doesn''t mean to joke.


    Fengzu is now in a dilemma. If he chooses to refuse, Yuanshen will always be here until he is scared and ends up with hatred.


    But if Fengzu chooses to submit to Ye Ling, she can not only find her true body again, but also with Ye Ling''s full help, she can fly high again and look for Yuzu''s shame.


    There are advantages and disadvantages. There is no free lunch in the world.


    Fengzu is in a dilemma at the moment. Ye Ling has the Eastern Emperor clock in her hand. She can''t help Ye Ling at all, and she doesn''t want to rely on others to humiliate her Fengzu''s reputation.


    "No other choice?"


    Feng Zu looked a little angry and asked in a deep voice when he saw Ye Ling in front of him.


    "No!"


    "I know the Phoenix family. The body can be reborn. The yuan God doesn''t have that ability."


    "If you want to keep the yuan God, you can only go back to your real body to keep the yuan God immortal. Am I right?"


    Ye Ling smiled contemptuously. He was sure that Fengzu had no choice, otherwise he wouldn''t make such an unreasonable request.


    It''s man-made. He sincerely wants to help Fengzu. At the same time, he is also planning for himself.


    Today, he killed a wisp of Yuanshen from Yuzu. In the future, Yuzu will seek revenge from him. In order to deal with Yuzu, he can only use the hand of Fengzu to kill two birds with one stone. How can he miss it?


    Whoosh!


    When Fengzu hesitated in front of her, suddenly the mixed heavenly bell in her hand flew out in an instant, directly into a starlight and flew into Ye Ling''s body.


    Ding Ling!


    When the mixed heavenly bell entered Ye Ling''s body, a voice of exhortation sounded. Ye Ling looked suddenly ugly and tingled in her body.


    Fengzu was shocked and changed. Her own huntianling took the initiative to enter Ye Ling''s body, which made her a little incredible. She thought, "it just wants Ye Ling to be its master?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Huan Xiong was stunned to see that Hun Tianling took the initiative to enter ye Lingti''s body, and there was no fire, only a crisp ring tone came out.


    "If you want to recognize me as the Lord, stop it!"


    Ye Ling, who felt pain, looked cold and solemn. He shouted angrily. The heavenly bell in his body instantly recovered calm. He was obedient and was not restless.


    Seeing all this, Fengzu on the opposite side almost vomited blood. Huntianling betrayed himself and was willing to obey Ye Ling.


    "No reason."


    "This is just bullying people too much. What''s the difference between him and Ye Ling? Huntianling is willing to bow down to him?"


    Huan Xiong was so angry that many people spent their lives to get huntianling, but they didn''t get a response from huntianling.


    Ye Ling is just a light word, which makes huntianling honest. It''s just that people are more popular than people. It''s annoying and hateful.


    Ye Ling, who is standing there, laughs. Even huntianling has to be obedient. What else can she do to confront him?


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose and looked at Fengzu. He was really embarrassed to speak again, but now it seems that Fengzu has no choice at all.


    "My time is limited. Don''t test my patience."


    "If you don''t make a decision, I can quit here at any time."


    Ye Ling spoke coldly. Fengzu''s hesitation made him not hold much hope. Since huntianling was in his hand, there was no need to waste more words.


    "You are a robber."


    "Looking back on my great name of Fengzu I, I''m not willing to be bad in your boy''s hands!"


    Fengzu grits his teeth and glares at Ye Ling. His lovely face is red with anger. If it weren''t for the name of Fengzu, Ye Ling would really look out of sight.


    A really beautiful and young girl will die Fengzu, one of the four gods in ancient times. It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured.


    "I just want the answer. Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Ye Ling is a little impatient. A generation of Fengzu, even like a child, opens her teeth and claws at him. She has no gentle appearance. She has ruined her good image.


    Huanxiong behind him really admires Ye Ling.


    Forcing the astonishing and frightened Fengzu to take Ye Ling has nothing to do.


    "You... I promise you."


    "But don''t be complacent. For the sake of Nie lingxuan saving me, don''t think my Fengzu will be afraid of you."


    Fengzu was angry and raised his hand to Ye Ling to get angry, but he couldn''t compromise with Ye Ling in the end.


    In fact, if Nie lingxuan had not fallen here, she would not have been trapped here. Now she has the chance to leave here. Of course, she will not miss it.


    "Die to face, live to suffer."


    "Then I want to thank Nie lingxuan very much. You take us out first and create a master-slave contract between you and me. Only in this way can I trust you."


    Ye Ling disdained and smiled coldly. After glancing at Fengzu, she walked directly to the unconscious purple moon, held the purple moon in her arms and looked at Fengzu.


    Huan Xiong looks a little excited at the moment. For many years, he has been spending time in this dark space. He never thought he could leave here alive.


    Fengzu was angry, but he still chose to obey Ye Ling''s order. When he waved his hand, a black light came quickly.


    Just as the light flashed, Ye Ling''s pupils widened and she could speak in the future. She saw that they were shrouded in light and disappeared.


    Inside the hall.


    Ye Ling, Feng Yu and purple moon standing in the center of the hall suddenly shook their bodies, and then they opened their eyes at the same time.


    When ye Ling wakes up, he suddenly strides straight to the front Fengyu. However, when ye Ling approaches, the Fengyu standing there suddenly turns into a dark shadow and disappears.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling burst with thunder, but he failed.


    The awakened Feng Yu, who was already close to the closed door behind, stared at Ye Ling angrily and said, "Ye Ling, wait for me!"


    With that, before Ye Ling turned around, Feng feathered into a black light and disappeared directly through the hall door.


    "Can this make him run?"


    Ye Ling was angry. She clenched her fists, clenched her teeth and glared at the closed door.


    "There''s no way. This door can only prevent entry, but it can''t prevent someone from going out."


    Sitting on the Tuan Pu, Fengzu hurriedly explained that she didn''t mean to let Fengyu have an opportunity. She could only blame Fengyu for being too cunning.


    "He is a lost dog now. Are you afraid you can''t help him?"


    Huan Xiong appeared, but he was as transparent and floating. Looking at the closed door in front, he looked very strange.


    "Where''s your body?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and turned to look aside. Only Huan Xiong, the yuan God, asked in a deep voice.


    "Here!"


    "It has long been turned into a pile of white bones."


    Huan Xiong was depressed. He raised his hand and pointed to the corner of the palace in the distance. He saw a pile of white bones there, which had long turned into decay. Where else was there?


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. The voice asked, "Qingfeng, help him rebuild his real body."


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words came out, the green phoenix in her body suddenly turned out. She ignored Ye Ling and directly walked to Fengzu to worship.


    Feng Zu didn''t speak and nodded slightly.


    Qingfeng visited Fengzu, and then turned into a blue light to show the rebirth of Tianhuo, enveloping Huan Xiong in Tianhuo and rebirth him.


    Ye Ling didn''t say much. She turned to Fengzu and said, "it''s time for you and me to solve."


    Feng Yu looked very ugly and stared at Ye Ling. She bit her lips and looked angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the temple.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others looked dignified and did not choose to leave here.


    Unconsciously, Ye Ling has been in the hall for nearly a month, but the door of the hall is still closed, which makes the Eastern Emperor''s gift and nirvana some anxious.


    "Look!"


    At this time, Nirvana was the first to see a figure walking out of the closed door, and he hurried to call the people.


    "It''s Fengyu!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci, ye Xiong, jianzun, Huang Di and others changed greatly. They saw that Feng Yu came out of the hall door. Their faces were tense and their hearts were filled with uneasy ripples.


    "Why did you come out alone?"


    The Eastern Emperor granted the tiger eyes wide open. When he shook his arms, the nebula gun suddenly appeared in his hand, waved the gun and pointed to the opposite phoenix feather.


    Ye Xiong''s faces are not good. They are at war. They glare at Feng Yu opposite, waiting for Feng Yu''s answer.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Aren''t you asking bullshit?"


    "When I live, I can naturally get out of here. It''s not like a waste like Ye Ling. Dying in it has long turned into a pile of dead bones."


    Fengyu was angry. He managed to escape, but he was questioned by the emperor of the East with a gun. He sneered and deliberately made up, just to see these people frustrated.


    "You fart!"


    "You''re not dead. How can Ye Ling die?"


    "I think you are greedy for life and afraid of death. You are scared by Ye Ling and sneak out!"


    Nie Hun drank angrily, his face was cold and his eyes were like fire. He was ugly and didn''t believe what Fengyu said, but his anger still made him unable to calm down.


    "Nirvana, you old man!"


    "You think this is your back garden. You can''t go in or out?"


    "His Ye Ling is dead. The one who died is miserable and terrible. If you don''t believe it, go in and have a look!"


    Fengyu became angry with shame, glared at Nirvana and drank, and insisted that Ye Ling was dead.


    Niehun saw Feng Yu''s appearance, but he clicked in his heart and believed it. After all, this is Fengzu Taoist temple, and life and death are possible.


    "Impossible!"


    "Even if you die, Ye Ling won''t die. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci was furious. In his eyes, Ye Ling was not so vulnerable. Even Feng Yu could live. How could he die?


    Poof!


    Just after the emperor''s gift had finished, Feng Yu, who was grinning and proud across from him, vomited blood, flew out in an instant, fell into... And lay on the ground.


    "This...?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others looked stunned. Everything happened so fast that they didn''t see the reason. They saw Feng Yu seriously hurt and spit blood.


    "There''s a foot on the door!"


    Ye Xiong stared at the opposite door. He saw a foot sticking out from the closed door.


    "Ye Ling... You son of a bitch!"


    At this time, Feng Yu, lying on the ground, suddenly looked up and roared Ye Ling''s name.

 Chapter 1202

    Boom!


    Fengyu angrily scolds Ye Ling. The voice has not stopped. Suddenly, the closed hall door in front slams open. Ye Ling appears in the door.


    "Ye Ling... He''s alive!"


    Seeing ye Ling in the door of the hall, he stood there. The emperor of the East immediately surprised several people, and their worries and sadness disappeared in an instant.


    However, Feng Yu, lying on the ground, turned his head and glared at Ye Ling. With a hard bite of his teeth, he suddenly turned into a dark shadow and went away.


    Now he has completely lost his ability to fight against Ye Ling. Huntianling falls into Ye Ling''s hands. What strength does he have to compete with Ye Ling?


    At the moment, he just wants to save his life. Only if he lives, can he hope to make a comeback and kill Ye Ling himself to avenge today.


    Fengyu flees, but ye Ling wants to send it. Now Fengyu is already a lost dog in his eyes. As long as he Ye Ling is alive, there will be no future for Fengyu.


    Ye Ling strode to the door of the hall. Behind her, ziyue and huanxiong walked out at the same time, but she didn''t see the shadow of Fengzu.


    That''s because the Phoenix ancestor at the moment has long been hidden in Ye Ling''s body to become a soul beast. Only by finding her physical body can she be truly alive.


    "The man?"


    Huang Di looked confused. Seeing the man next to Ye Ling made him feel strange and very familiar. He couldn''t recognize Huan Xiong for a moment.


    At the moment, Huan Xiong, with the help of Qingfeng, can''t have a body again. His cultivation is even more bold. He is Nirvana mixed with the nine levels of martial arts.


    These accomplishments have made people feel scared. However, Huan Xiong still has to behave in front of Ye Ling. His mind is full of awe and fear.


    Ye Ling is pregnant with two ancient supreme divine soldiers and the spirit of Fengzu. Even if his cultivation is weak, he can''t provoke him.


    "Brother ye, you really scared us to death."


    "Tell me, did you get the huntianling?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci was in a hurry and hurried to Ye Ling. He looked strange and asked Ye Ling about huntianling.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun also looked at Ye Ling with surprised eyes, but their hearts were burning with anxiety.


    "How can I have something I can''t get?"


    "Looking at your unpromising appearance, do you regret not going in with me?"


    Ye Ling smiled relieved. The emperor of the East gave him such a fiery look. Naturally, he was jealous, and he didn''t hide it.


    "My darling!"


    "Brother ye, you are too careless?"


    "Why don''t you send huntianling to me and I''ll help you kill the enemy. This life is yours. What do you think?"


    Although the Eastern Emperor Tianci was mentally prepared, he couldn''t calm down when he heard Ye Ling''s tone.


    With a funny smile on his face, he even tried to get Tianling from Ye Ling. He looked shameless and ugly, which was really unexpected.


    "Bah!"


    "What a shame."


    "Who of us didn''t go through life and death with Ye Ling? Why did we give it to you?"


    Niehun looked at the impudent appearance given by the Eastern Emperor, and he even began to satirize and humiliate.


    It seems that even if ye Ling wants to give it, it can''t be given by the Eastern Emperor.


    Ye Ling smiled awkwardly.


    This makes him a little embarrassed. It''s not easy to get the mixed sky bell. Moreover, he has promised Haotian for a long time, so he can''t give it to others.


    "Shut up!" the Eastern Emperor gave a cold eye and glared at niehun. Niehun demolished his platform every time. This time, it was even more hateful and deliberately bad for him.


    When the Eastern Emperor gifted him to look at nirvana, the wasteland emperor on one side stepped in front of Ye Ling and looked at Huan Xiong''s eyes, full of surprise and shock.


    "Huang Di, long time no see."


    Huan Xiong, however, smiled. He didn''t seem so strange. He and Huang Di had lived and died for so long. Naturally, they were excited to meet again.


    "Are you... Really huanxiong?"


    Huang Di was surprised that he saw a living huanxiong and still didn''t want to be here, which made him unacceptable and unrealistic as a dream.


    "It''s me."


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    Huan Xiong nodded slightly and smiled. Seeing the surprised appearance of Huang Di, he didn''t expect it.


    Emperor Huang and huanxiong talked about the past and booed each other. When Emperor Huang learned all the causes and consequences from huanxiong, he shook his head and marveled. It was all destined to be good.


    "Ye Ling, you''ve got Tianling. What are you going to do about my ancestors?"


    When they were calm, they came to Ye Ling and asked about looking for Nie lingxuan.


    "Don''t remind me, I haven''t forgotten it."


    "Moreover, I already know where Nie lingxuan''s body is, but it may be difficult."


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at the dignified look of falling soul. He was also a little upset because he learned from Fengzu that Nie lingxuan''s body was not here.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling looked up at the high mountain in front of the palace, where Fengzu hid Nie lingxuan''s body.


    It is said that at the foot of the mountain is the Taoist temple where Emperor Huang once closed. In order to repay Nie lingxuan for saving his life, Feng Zu buried Nie lingxuan''s body there.


    According to what Fengzu said, there is one in huangzu''s Taoist field


    A piece of treasure named "ice soul stone", which comes from the outside of the sky and condenses the cold air in the ages. Even if the sky fire can''t destroy it.


    When Huang Zu left in a hurry, he left these treasures here, so Feng Zu took the opportunity to ensure that Nie lingxuan''s body was not rotten.


    When she can be reborn one day, she is ready to save Nie lingxuan by herself.


    If ye Ling hadn''t met Fengzu, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have thought that Nie lingxuan''s body was under the mountain even if he turned it upside down,


    The crowd stayed here for a moment. Here they were ready to go. Ye Ling took the lead and led them straight to the high mountain ahead.


    For a moment.


    Ye Ling and others have seen the foot of the mountain.


    The surrounding trees were destroyed, runes flashed around the mountain, and a very hidden stone gate was hidden behind the old trees and vines in front.


    According to Fengzu, only she and huangzu can open this door, so it''s more difficult to enter here than to ascend to heaven.


    "This is Huang Zu''s practice hall?"


    "It''s nothing special. It doesn''t have the Taoist style of Fengzu yet?"


    Niehun''s face is strange. Both huangzu and Fengzu are strong in the same position, but their practice field is so different that it is very inconsistent with the arrogant character of shenhuang family.


    "Maybe Huang Zu couldn''t beat Feng Zu back then. That''s why he converged and shrank here?"


    In the face of niehun''s surprise, ye Xiong was also unimaginable. He was surprised, smiled, shook his head and made a nonsense.


    Jianzun, the Eastern Emperor''s gift, huanxiong and Huangdi didn''t find it funny. Instead, they thought it was very possible. After all, Fengzu had a dragon family to support her.


    Whoosh!


    When they were surprised and puzzled, a light and shadow suddenly flew out of Ye Ling''s body and directly hit the stone gate opposite.


    Boom!


    The stone gate shook, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The sky fire source over the high mountain banged and shone. A terrible smell came from the inside of the stone gate.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the stone gate. I saw that the closed stone gate was slowly opening. The breath from the inside was surprisingly cold, as if it had been frozen in an instant. The cold was terrible.


    "This is Huang Zu''s Taoist temple?"


    "Didn''t Huang Zu practice heavenly fire? Why is it so cold here? Did we come to the wrong place?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci felt uncomfortable all over. The cold air from the inside of the cave door made his soul uneasy. It was like an instant freeze. His whole body was covered with a layer of frost.


    Not only the gift of the Eastern Emperor, but also the strongest huanxiong and purple moon trembled. They couldn''t resist the icy breath at all.


    "Maybe Huang Zu''s old woman was too angry and deliberately made an ice cave to lower the fire."


    Nirvana smiled quirkily, glanced at the gift of the Eastern Emperor, and deliberately made fun of Huang Zu. He was right.


    When the Eastern Emperor Tianci and others heard this sentence, they were speechless. They looked at Nirvana with disdain. I''m afraid only Nirvana can think of such a stupid idea.


    As the stone door opened, I saw a thick layer of frost covering the surrounding vegetation, crystal clear, especially cold and cautious.


    Ye Ling, standing in front of him, looked a little dignified. Seeing the cold in the cave, he felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Fortunately, Ye Ling has cultivated the spiritual power of ice, and has the glass protection of Lengjia, which is very strong in resisting cold.


    "Just stand here and let me go in alone to see what''s going on."


    Ye Ling gave orders to the back and others. However, the purple moon walked closer and was ready to enter the cave with these people.


    "You stay here, I don''t want to collect the corpse for you." Ye Ling''s face was unhappy. Seeing that ziyue had to venture into the cave with him, he directly whispered angrily, with a heavy tone.


    "I said I would follow you wherever you go."


    Purple moon was pale and her petite body trembled. Although her cultivation was very high, she still felt uncomfortable in the face of such extremely cold breath.


    "Girl, you are really stubborn."


    "Ye Ling is for your own good. Why are you so unkind?"


    Seeing the stubborn look of ziyue, ye Xiong showed his dignified face and scolded ziyue.


    The purple moon looked a little unhappy. She turned her head and looked into Ye Xiong''s eyes, but there was a chill.


    "Don''t move here. You can''t leave without my orders."


    When the purple moon turned her head, Ye Ling suddenly shouted angrily in front. There was no room for purple moon to discuss. Then she would directly step towards the stone gate in front.


    Ziyue bit her lips and looked at the back of Ye Ling leaving. She wanted to disobey Ye Ling''s orders, but she was afraid to annoy Ye Ling and was dissatisfied with her.


    "I''m afraid this woman likes Ye Ling."


    Jian Zun shook his head and saw the look of ziyue, who never left Ye Ling. It was clear that he was in love for a long time. Even outsiders like him could see the reason.


    "Brother Ye really has personality."


    "I''d rather take risks alone, which makes me feel ashamed."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked strange. Glancing at Ye Xiong and others, he seemed to really feel that he was useless. He didn''t even have the courage to take steps. He didn''t go to ziyue as a woman.

 Chapter 1203

    Huangzu mysterious Taoist temple.


    Ye Ling entered the stone gate alone and saw the cold inside. The extremely cold smell was creepy and intolerable.


    Even Ye Ling has no choice but to resist the cold with extreme cold power in her body forever.


    Entering the cave, I saw that the cave was dark and empty, which was no different from an ordinary cave.


    Boom!


    As Ye Ling gazed into the depths of the cave, suddenly there was a loud noise, and the open cave door in the back slammed shut.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Well, how can the cave door close itself?"


    The cave door suddenly closed automatically. The look of the cave changed greatly with the people in the purple moon. They all looked surprised and didn''t dare to approach the stone door easily.


    In the cave, with the door closed, the cave became extremely dark. Ye Ling was black and blind. She couldn''t see everything in the cave at all.


    "Fengzu, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Is this really Huang Zu''s Taoist temple? Why is it so ordinary that there is no shadow of Nie lingxuan?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and his face was a little ugly. He felt that there was no abnormality in the cave. He couldn''t help wondering if Feng Yu was fooling himself.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "If you go forward and come to the end, you will naturally know whether what I said is true."


    The voice of Feng Yu''s reply was even colder. She didn''t explain everything at present, but let Ye Ling move forward according to her instructions.


    Ye Ling frowned and raised her hand to touch her nose. He was half convinced of Feng Zu''s words. After a moment of hesitation, he hardened his head and walked deep into the cave.


    Just before approaching the four walls deep in the cave, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in front of me, and with a roar, the four walls in front of me opened towards both sides.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. She didn''t expect it. The four walls in front of her were like two doors, and she opened them slowly. The light behind the door was dazzling, and a magnificent huge temple of pengbi appeared in front of her.


    The palace is extremely dazzling and brilliant, revealing a luxurious and gorgeous appearance and a symbol of extremely noble status.


    The gate of the palace is closed, and mysterious runes rotate on the door. A plaque is hung above the gate, and two golden characters "Huang Palace" appear!


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling was surprised that Huang Zu could really pretend.


    The scene of the Taoist temple was so boring, but there was a unique cave in the cave. I still couldn''t get rid of Huang Zu''s arrogant personality. He was so extravagant and wasteful and knew how to enjoy it.


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly. Is this Fengzu deliberately surprising him?


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling walked straight to the hall door. Without waiting for Ye Ling to reach out and push open the hall door, he saw the closed hall door open automatically.


    Creak!


    When the door of the hall opened, Ye Ling was stunned. The hall was very poor and luxurious. The golden palace, the white jade ground and the surrounding stone columns were inlaid with all kinds of shining gemstones, which completely showed off her wealth.


    This is the personality of Huang Zu. In her eyes, only the most noble, gorgeous and luxurious can set off her noble status. She is worthy of being an insatiable Huang Zu.


    Living in such a magnificent temple, is she still in the mood to practice?


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. After witnessing Fengzu''s Taoist temple, he opened his eyes. He completely felt that Fengzu''s Taoist temple was too shabby, not even a third of it.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Huang Zu can enjoy it."


    Ye Ling really admired Huang Zu''s extravagant, greedy and rich character. As an ancient giant, she wanted to deceive herself for such secular things.


    "Hum!"


    "Enjoy? Huang''s ancestral nature is the most greedy. What she wants must be the best in the world. Although she obeys the way of heaven, the way of heaven can''t see her ambition!"


    Feng Zu Leng hum, she hates Huang Zu very much. She is the person who knows Huang Zu best in the world. Naturally, she is qualified to evaluate Huang Zu. She knows that Huang Zu is ambitious and has always been unwilling to leave behind others.


    "If desire cannot be satisfied, it becomes greed."


    "The dragon clan, shenhuang clan, Shenfeng clan and Jinwu clan, the four ancient gods, all have their own desires. The dragon clan is so strong that it will decline. The Jinwu clan will decline before it prospers. The shenhuang clan is greedy and can''t achieve great things. And the Phoenix clan is the most miserable. What qualifications do you have to accuse huangzu?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Feng Zu''s complaining appearance seemed to be self-discipline, but in fact it was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If the strength of the Phoenix family allows, how can her Phoenix ancestor be reconciled to peace?


    In his Ye Ling''s eyes, Fengzu is jealous. As one of the four gods, how can he always depend on others and don''t want to take charge of the world?


    "What are you... Talking about?"


    Being poked by Ye Ling in the center, Feng Zu was angry and said something to Ye Ling in an obviously inadequate tone.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me."


    "Now you only have to be honest. Don''t play tricks with me, or I will be more cruel than the way of heaven and make your Phoenix family more extinct!"


    It''s not Ye Ling threatening Fengzu. Dancing with wolves is no different from suicide if there are no means.


    Fengzu was silent.


    She couldn''t believe Ye Ling''s words.


    What else can Ye Ling not do if he can get the recognition of donghuangzhong and huntianling?


    Ye Ling takes back her attention and doesn''t bother to waste words with Fengzu. There''s no need to be wordy. She looks up at the Phoenix Palace in front of her, and then steps directly into the hall door.


    At the moment of entering the hall, the terrible cold shrouded Ye Ling, but ye Ling frowned, surrounded by wisps of white light. It was easy to resist the cold outside, and it was difficult to get close to Ye Ling.


    It''s the flame of ice. It''s a magical flame from the glass lamp. It''s not afraid of any cold force.


    Standing in the hall, Ye Ling gazed around the palace and didn''t see Nie lingxuan''s shadow, which made him a little puzzled. When he parked his eyes above the outer hall, he looked frozen.


    I saw that there was a bed above the hall. The bed was like white jade, emitting blue light. The smell inside was extremely cold, amazing and disturbing.


    Ye Ling hurried to the top of the hall. After seeing the shape of the bed, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This is not a bed, it is a crystal clear stone like cold ice.


    "Is this the" ice soul stone "? Ye Ling was surprised. The stone is as smooth as jade and has extremely abundant and powerful extreme cold power inside. It is a great treasure for those who practice extreme cold power.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling was shocked. When she opened her eyes and looked at the ice soul stone, suddenly a cold air erupted from the inside of the ice soul stone, which surprised Ye Ling.


    KAKA!


    Then a crisp sound sounded. Ye Ling was frozen. He was frozen there and turned into an ice sculpture.


    After Ye Ling was frozen instantly, the ice soul stone suddenly glowed with a dazzling blue light, and then a figure came out of the ice soul stone.


    This man is a woman with a slim and moving figure, beautiful as flowers, wearing a colorful long skirt, a cold look and a little deep eyes.


    She is Nie lingxuan that Ye Ling wants to save!


    Yes, this woman is Nie lingxuan, but now she is not Nie lingxuan, because she was a dead man.


    Because of Fengzu''s kindness, he wanted to preserve Nie lingxuan''s body with the help of ice soul stone, so that Nie lingxuan''s body would not rot. on the contrary, Nie lingxuan was reborn with Lingzhi. By chance, he was integrated with this ice soul stone.


    "How dare someone break into here?"


    Nie lingxuan appeared. He looked strange. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Ling up and down. He muttered to himself, which seemed very incomprehensible.


    In order to further see Ye Ling''s appearance, Nie lingxuan walked closer to Ye Ling. However, just about to raise her hand to touch Ye Ling''s face, suddenly the cold ice on Ye Ling burst.


    "What?!"


    Nie lingxuan saw that the cold ice on Ye Ling was broken, and she was frightened. Then she quickly wanted to fly back.


    Boom!


    Before Nie lingxuan could retreat, Ye Ling suddenly reached out and grabbed Nie lingxuan''s hand.


    "Let go of me!"


    Nie lingxuan''s face showed a fierce light. Seeing that his hand was caught by Ye Ling, he shouted angrily, and his deep eyes were spitting fire.


    "Let you go?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "It took me a lot of effort to find you, but I don''t know you''re still alive. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Ye Ling was angry. At the moment when he was frozen, he felt wrong. However, when he saw Nie lingxuan coming out of the ice soul stone, he became angry.


    Now, he catches Nie lingxuan. Nie lingxuan is so evil to herself that she wants to escape from him?


    make fun of!


    In order to save Leng Ruyan, he Ye Ling agrees to help Nie lingxuan find her body. How can she let Nie lingxuan go back?


    "Come to me? What did I promise you? I want to go back? Who are you? Why did you break into my territory?!"


    Nie lingxuan looked ugly. Ye Ling, the eldest, seemed to know herself. She didn''t know the man in front of her at all.


    "Your territory?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked at Nie lingxuan strangely. This is Yuzu''s Taoist school. What does it have to do with her Nie lingxuan?


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling was surprised and puzzled, Feng Zu suddenly appeared in her body. Her face showed doubts and looked at the good Nie lingxuan.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Nie lingxuan''s original God has long been broken. Even if his body does not die, it is impossible to have his own will?"


    Feng Zu frowned and was surprised. In order to solve this puzzle, Feng Zu suddenly turned into a star and flew to Nie lingxuan, trying to enter her body to see what happened.


    "Go away!" Nie lingxuan saw Fengzu flying towards her. Her face changed greatly. She was struggling to get rid of Ye Ling''s hand.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. The thunder light in her left hand appeared and hit Nie lingxuan''s head in a flash. Nie lingxuan opened her eyes, looked stunned and fainted on the ground.


    Fengzu took the opportunity to fly directly to Nie lingxuan''s body and came to Nie lingxuan''s soul sea.


    Seeing that Nie lingxuan''s Yuanshen was very fragile, like a newborn baby, Fengzu realized why.


    "Die!"


    Fengzu was just about to fly out of Nie lingxuan''s body, when suddenly Nie lingxuan''s soul heard a cry of anger, and then a blue giant hand came straight to Fengzu!

 Chapter 1204

    "No!"


    In Nie lingxuan''s body, when Fengzu saw the blue giant hand coming, his face turned pale in an instant. He shouted and waved to meet him in a hurry.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Fengzu was shocked backward and looked at the soul sea below.


    outside.


    Ye Ling noticed the power fluctuation in Nie lingxuan''s body, and his look was extremely dignified. Fengzu went in for so long, but there was no movement.


    "What a familiar smell."


    "This is the breath of" Tianyan family! "


    When ye Ling looked nervous, suddenly the blood in his body was boundless and Haotian shouted at the same time, because the breath made them too familiar.


    "Tianyan clan?"


    "You mean the people who have Tianyan clan in Nie lingxuan?"


    Ye Ling''s face was shocked. Tianyan family was second only to the four God races. Tianyan family created the God Empire, which was cultivated by Tiandao.


    Tianyan clan has the strongest physique and mind in the world, and they have a power that can destroy a world, that is, their third eye with life.


    This is the most terrible place of Tianyan clan.


    Because the Tianyan clan is too rebellious, it is very difficult for them to reproduce. When the Tianyan clan was in charge of all spirits, the Tianyan clan did not exceed one digit.


    It can be imagined that the Tianyan family was so terrible at that time, and every Tianyan family had the supreme status and imperial identity at the moment of birth.


    However, for thousands of years, Tianyan family should have been completely extinct. However, because Ji Guyun was kind and saved Ji Yuehong, Ye Ling knew that Tianyan family was still alive.


    I thought Ji Yuehong was the only Tianyan survivor, but now after the confirmation of xueboundless and Haotian, there was a strong Tianyan in Nie lingxuan''s body.


    How can Ye Ling not be shocked?


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling was shocked, Fengzu suddenly rushed out of Nie lingxuan''s body.


    Poof!


    Fengzu appeared, but he had not yet established his foothold. Suddenly, he vomited a wisp of essence. The yuan God suddenly fell down, and the breath in his body declined rapidly.


    "Who hurt you like this?"


    Ye Ling frowned and saw that Fengzu was seriously injured. Although he had an answer in his heart, he still wanted to be confirmed from Fengzu.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Feng Zu''s eyes suddenly became cold and terrible. He turned to Nie lingxuan in a coma and said in a deep voice, "your mortal enemy" Tianyan clan! "


    "Ask her, who is Tianyan clan!"


    After being confirmed by Fengzu, Ye Ling falls into silence, but the blood in her body is boundless, but she asks Ye Ling to ask Fengzu.


    Ye Ling looked strange and asked Fengzu, "do you know that Tianyan family? Why did he appear in Nie lingxuan?"


    "There are six strong people in Tianyan clan. There are at least three people who can compete with me. These three people call themselves" emperor "!"


    "The one who just fought with me is probably one of the three emperors. I guess it should be" Tianpu emperor "!"


    Fengzu frowned and mentioned which Tianyan family was strong. She even analyzed herself, because she knew Tianyan family well. It was the right hand of Tiandao''s hand and only loyal to Tiandao.


    "Sky spirit?!"


    Ye Ling was not surprised, but the blood in her body was boundless and Haotian screamed.


    Because they are most familiar with this spirit. They have fought with the spirit. When the Tianyan family was destroyed, they all witnessed the killing of the spirit and the destruction of the spirit.


    Fengzu looked stunned and heard two different voices coming out of Ye Ling''s body at the same time, which shocked her, because she didn''t notice the existence of xueboundless and Haotian.


    Whoosh!


    When Fengzu was shocked, suddenly two starlights flew out of Ye Ling''s body at the same time and turned into a human figure in front of Fengzu,


    They are two people with boundless blood and vast sky.


    After they appeared, they looked very dignified. They looked at Fengzu at the same time, and then flew away. Nie lingxuan disappeared.


    Fengzu was surprised. Seeing the boundless blood and the vast sky, she couldn''t believe it, because she knew the two people and knew their identity and status in the human race.


    "The boy is guarded by them. No wonder he is so strong."


    Fengzu looked at Ye Ling for a long time and couldn''t help admiring Ye Ling. Then without hesitation, he quickly turned and rushed into Nie lingxuan to help.


    Fengzu knew that the appearance of xueboundless two people must be for Tianpeng emperor, because it was a big trouble for the human race.


    "Use your nine thunder to imprison Nie lingxuan''s body. Don''t let Tianpu run away!"


    Ye Ling was surprised and didn''t understand why xueboundless two people did it. Suddenly, xueboundless orders came from her mind.


    Ye Ling looked solemn and rigorous, which could make xueboundless pay so much attention to it. Naturally, he knew that it was important. He didn''t dare to hesitate too much, and hurried to Nie lingxuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling takes the shot, and the thunders burst out of her body. Nine thunders gather in the sky and instantly envelop Nie lingxuan. She uses the power of nine thunders to isolate the outside world.


    In order to prevent the unexpected, Ye Ling used soul thunder to prevent tiansoul from taking advantage of it.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Linggang had just created the nine thunder barrier. All he heard was a loud noise in Nie lingxuan''s body.


    Nie lingxuan was in a coma. His face was in pain, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his body kept twitching,


    Xueboundless several people regarded Nie lingxuan''s body as a battlefield, which made it difficult for Nie lingxuan''s body to withstand such a powerful soul impact.


    At the moment, Nie lingxuan''s breath was declining rapidly, his pale cheeks were like white paper, and the stars in his body swam away. There were sparks when he collided.


    Ye Ling saw that Nie lingxuan was about to lose her support. She looked tense and was very nervous. Nie lingxuan was his only hope to save Leng Ruyan.


    "You wait for me!"


    Just when ye Ling was afraid, a roar came from Nie lingxuan''s body, and then a blue light rushed out of Nie lingxuan''s body.


    Boom!


    The blue light hit Ye Ling''s nine thunder, and was instantly shocked back, then turned into a figure, and glared at Ye Ling.


    "He is the spirit of heaven?" Ye Ling was stunned when she saw the man in the thunder. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly, the three eyes on his forehead proved that he was the spirit of the Tianyan family.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling looks at Tianpeng in surprise, she suddenly sees a white light flying out of the third eye in the center of Tianpeng''s eyebrow, which directly blows a hole in her nine thunder boundary.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling was shocked. Before he could make a move, Tianpeng rushed out of the thunder world, turned into a blue light and flew into the ice soul stone and disappeared.


    Ye Ling quickly came to the ice soul stone. With his strength, he couldn''t feel the breath of heaven soul, as if he disappeared in an instant.


    When ye Ling gazed at the ice soul stone, xueboundless, Haotian and Fengzu flew out of Nie lingxuan one after another. Their faces were dignified and extremely cold and ugly.


    Seeing the opening of nine thunder''s border, they knew that Tianpu had escaped. With their strength, they could not leave Tianpu. We can imagine how difficult it was to deal with this Tianpu.


    "Where did he go?"


    Haotian looks at Ye Ling, who is stunned in front of him, and directly asks about Tianpeng''s whereabouts.


    "I''ve entered the ice soul stone." Ye Ling didn''t turn around and directly told Haotian several people in a deep voice.


    "Ice soul stone?"


    The vast sky and the boundless blood looked stunned. Then they hurried to the ice soul stone. Their eyes were dignified and stared at the ice soul stone in front of them.


    For a long time.


    The blood was boundless and the sky couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. They took back their eyes and looked at each other. They looked very ugly.


    Feng Yu''s face was strange. Seeing the boundless blood and the vast sky, she had an ominous premonition.


    "How? Do you see the spirit?" Ye Ling was curious. The appearance of xueboundless made him very eager. He looked tense and asked them.


    "I see."


    "What we see is a living spirit!"


    Blood boundless nodded in response, and Haotian''s answer made people feel numb.


    "The living spirit?" Ye Ling was surprised and puzzled. Then he turned and looked at the ice soul stone in front of him. He wanted to know why the spirit was alive and how to hide in the ice soul stone?


    "Is it Huang Zu?"


    When ye Ling didn''t understand, Feng Zu in the rear suddenly exclaimed.


    Tianpu was killed. Naturally, he can''t live.


    However, this ice soul stone was deliberately placed by Huang Zu in his own Taoist field, and Huang Zu also has the power of Nirvana rebirth. It can be easily done if you want to revive tiansoul.


    "It should be Huang Zu."


    "This day, the spirit is hidden in the ice spirit stone. His body can''t move at all, but his spirit can go in and out freely."


    "If I guessed correctly, Tianpu was imprisoned in bingpu stone. It can be imagined that this Phoenix ancestor is really not simple."


    Xueboundless nodded in agreement with what Fengzu said. Only huangzu has such strength to bring tiansoul back to life.


    However, it is difficult for them to guess what the meaning of Huang Zu is. They must have another conspiracy to revive Tianpu and trap it in bingpu stone.


    "The Phoenix ancestor is deliberately against us."


    "If I had known this, I should have destroyed the shenhuang family, and I wouldn''t leave such disasters."


    Haotian has a murderous look on his face. Tianpu is one of the three emperors of Tianyan family. His existence is directly related to the life and death of the human race.


    If the ancient gods knew that the spirit of heaven was still alive, they would certainly open the gate of heaven and return to this world at all costs, setting off a general bloodbath again.


    "Hum! Huang Zu''s ambition should not be limited to this."


    "In those years, she dared to betray the dragon family and help Tiandao take charge of heaven''s destiny. She wanted to take the opportunity to replace Tiandao and become the first of all sentient beings when her wings were full!"


    Feng Zu snorted angrily. Based on her understanding of Huang Zu, she naturally knew that Huang Zu was ambitious. Now even the spirit of Tianyan family is controlled by Huang Zu. Her ulterior motives and ambition can be seen.


    Hearing what Fengzu said, the blood is boundless and the vast sky is silent, because they know that it is eight or nine times. Yuzu is greedy and will not be willing to leave others.


    This time, Huang Zu didn''t hesitate to use a wisp of his soul in order to get the mixed heavenly bell. It was obviously to strengthen himself and prepare for his great cause in the future.


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    Huang Zu tried all his tricks, but he was smashed by Feng Zu''s kindness, and he was the culprit who ruined Huang Zu''s good deeds.

 Chapter 1205

    In the Phoenix Palace.


    Feng Zu''s words show Huang Zu''s ambition.


    Tianyan family''s supreme Tianpeng was resurrected and imprisoned in Bingpeng stone. Huangzu placed it in his own Taoist field, obviously for fear of being known and to avoid the Dharma eye of Tiandao.


    If ye Ling hadn''t been looking for Nie lingxuan, no one would have known about it. At the same time, it was the biggest disaster left to the Terran.


    It''s a pity that she Nie lingxuan was used as her own container by Tianpu. If there were no blood boundless few people, Nie lingxuan would have become Tianpu''s puppet.


    "Now that we have broken Huang Zu''s ambition, we can''t let Huang Zu succeed."


    "Do you have any way to completely erase the spirit of the Tianyan family?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at xueboundless. Several people directly asked for the solution. Since he was caught by him, of course, he would not let Tianpu continue to live in the world.


    Unfortunately.


    After Ye Ling asked, xueboundless and Haotian shook their heads at the same time. Even Fengzu looked dignified.


    "What do you mean? Even the three of you have no way to get the spirit?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and was annoyed. Which of the three is not a famous person?


    Now, it''s a big joke to kill a Tianpu imprisoned in the ice stone.


    "What you think is too simple."


    "The ice soul stone where the sky soul is located is melted by the cold ice outside the sky. I''m afraid its hardness is far from what you can imagine."


    Xueboundless shook his head. He knew what ye Ling was thinking. If it wasn''t for too many scruples and strength, how could they keep his spirit alive in the world?


    "We are only the original God alive. We can''t give full play to our maximum strength without our body. If I die at the peak, one hand will be enough to destroy the spirit."


    Haotian frowned. He was also angry for a moment. His strength limited their imagination. He was also angry in his heart.


    Fengzu had no face to speak. She was in the worst state at the moment. In addition, the power emitted by the ice soul stone did great harm to the spirit, and they were helpless.


    "What about that?"


    "Let him live like this? Wait until Yuzu appears and save him from disaster?"


    Ye Ling was in a bad mood and looked very ugly. Looking at the boundless blood, several people directly complained and drank angrily, which looked like complaining.


    "This...?"


    When ye Ling said so, the blood was boundless, and several people suddenly turned red. They couldn''t find an excuse to refute.


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly and frightening. They might as well find a way by themselves. They actually have ice soul stone, but he is not afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Since he can''t kill the spirit of heaven, he can''t be here, let alone his spirit can go in and out freely."


    Ye Ling muttered to herself and pondered carefully. Instead, she had a bold idea, that is, she didn''t know if she could.


    With a wave of Ye Ling''s hand, the glass lamp suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and a blue light flew out of the glass lamp, directly enveloping the ice soul stone,


    "Shrink!"


    When ye Ling snapped, the ice soul stone in front of him suddenly became smaller and tightly wrapped by the fire of ice, turned into a fist and flew into Ye Ling''s palm.


    "I need you three to work together to seal the ice soul stone and integrate my nine Heavenly God thunder, so that tiansoul can hardly escape into heaven!"


    Ye Ling turned her head and looked at the boundless blood. She looked dignified and said her thoughts in a deep voice.


    Only when the ice soul stone is firmly sealed, can ye Linghan take it with him, so that he can rest assured.


    When he has enough strength, he will wipe out the spirit of heaven himself. This is the best solution for today.


    After hearing this, they did not hesitate. At the same time, they nodded and walked close to Ye Ling. Combined with the strength of the three of them, it is natural that the spirit can not be broken.


    Whoosh!


    All three of them put their strongest runes into the ice soul stone.


    Ye Ling is not idle. The nine thunder condenses into a rune seal, which covers the interior of the ice soul stone. It is reinforced with the fire of ice to stimulate the internal strength of the ice soul stone, making it difficult for the sky soul to fly out.


    After doing everything well, Ye Ling nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, Ye Ling looked around at several people with boundless blood. He hesitated for a long time and shook his head. He didn''t trust to give the ice soul stone to any of them.


    After the silence, ye lingfu waved his hand, and the Donghuang bell suddenly appeared. He saw that the blood was boundless, and several people suddenly changed their looks. They all showed a surprised face and looked at Ye Ling.


    Luxury!


    To store a firmly sealed spirit, Ye Ling chose the Donghuang bell.


    Ye Ling has his plan. If Tianpu really breaks the seal, he can suppress it with the help of the Eastern Emperor bell, completely cutting off Tianpu''s chance to escape from heaven.


    This is foolproof.


    After putting away the Donghuang bell, Ye Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked forward to Nie lingxuan, who was half dead and tossed by several people.


    "If you want to save her, you can erase her will while her spirit is weak, and integrate the remaining soul of Nie lingxuan in your body, which should make her wake up quickly."


    Xueboundless looked at Ye Ling and felt a little ashamed. At that time, in order to deal with Tianpu, he didn''t care about Nie lingxuan''s life and death.


    "What the blood God said should be feasible."


    "Well, you go on. I''ll go back first."


    Haotian stretched lazily, nodded slightly in agreement with what xueboundless said, then turned into a golden light and flew directly into Ye Ling''s body.


    The blood was boundless and didn''t say much. Seeing that Haotian left, he naturally wouldn''t stay. The blood light flashed all over his body, and the reality was in front of Ye Ling''s chest in an instant.


    Ye Ling looks ugly. Do they really regard themselves as their home?


    Come up with it and enter it if you want. It''s just taking him as if he doesn''t exist.


    When Fengzu saw xueboundless, they both went back. It didn''t help to stay here. He simply turned into a virtual shadow and still went to Ye Ling.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Ling was in a hurry. She suddenly shouted at Feng Zu, and she quickly flashed away. She didn''t give Feng Zu a chance to enter her body at all.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Zu''s face was ugly. Ye Ling stopped her from going back, which made her unhappy.


    "Nie lingxuan is your life-saving benefactor. You should be responsible for her life and death."


    Ye Ling frowns and looks cold and ugly. He is not sure that he will revive Nie lingxuan alone, so Fengzu must be responsible to the end.


    "Hum!"


    "Are you satirizing me?"


    Fengzu is angry. Ye Ling deliberately mentions Nie lingxuan, which clearly reminds her that she is ungrateful.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you."


    "Come on, help me suppress a person first."


    Ye Ling shook her head and looked a little strange. Then she raised her hand and a star appeared. Leng Wushuang, who has been suppressed and imprisoned by Ye Ling, was called out.


    At this moment, the cold frost free yuan Shen was imprisoned by Nie lingxuan yuan Shen, which led to the weakness of Nie lingxuan''s yuan Shen strength and had been sleeping all the time.


    If ye Ling pulls Nie lingxuan''s original spirit out of Leng Wushuang''s body, Leng Wushuang will have an opportunity to fight Leng Ruyan.


    In order to ensure that Leng Ruyan is not injured, Ye Ling chooses to ask Fengzu for help to help her suppress Leng Wushuang''s yuan God. He waits for an opportunity to wake up Nie lingxuan.


    Feng Zu looked strange. Looking at the woman in front of her, she obviously felt that she had two yuan gods in her body. One of them is weak and may break at any time, and the other party is suppressed by strong soul force and falls into a deep sleep passively.


    "Are you trying to save this woman?" Feng Zu looked at Ye Ling in surprise. She guessed that the woman in front of her was very important to Ye Ling.


    "Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Help me quickly. I don''t want to wait for her Nie lingxuan to die."


    Ye Ling looked abnormal and directly avoided what Fengzu asked. She looked impatient. She turned off the topic and urged Fengzu to do it quickly.


    Fengzu bit his lips hard. He seemed very dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s attitude. He was forced to turn into a light and shadow and flew into lengru Yan''s body in an instant.


    With Feng Zu''s hand, Leng Ruyan, who was originally calm, suddenly showed a painful expression, and his forehead was sweating.


    Ye Ling is a little distressed, but at present he also has no way. He can only wake up Nie lingxuan as soon as possible and shorten the painful time for Leng Ruyan.


    Ye Ling took the hand, the dark light in the palm appeared, directly pressed it on Leng Ruyan''s head, and forcibly extracted a wisp of Nie lingxuan''s soul from the cold frost free yuan God.


    For a moment, Ye Ling''s palm condensed a colorful light, which was Nie lingxuan''s soul thought.


    When Nie lingxuan''s soul thought was drawn out, Leng Ruyan suddenly closed her eyes and opened them. There was a deep blue light in her eyes. Her expression was very cold and cold.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    Leng Ruyan''s mouth heard Leng Wushuang''s angry voice. Just after Leng Wushuang''s voice had finished, Leng Ruyan''s eyes closed again, and Leng Wushuang''s yuan God was directly suppressed and sealed by Fengzu.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling''s tight heart string finally loosened, then looked at the colorful light group in her hand and said, "you haven''t appeared yet. Can''t you let me invite you?"


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling finished, the colorful light in her hand flew out in an instant and turned into a slim figure. She didn''t want to be in front of Ye Ling.


    This person is the original Yuanshen afterthought of Nie lingxuan. At the moment, her soul is a little weak, but she still looks so beautiful and fascinating.


    "Help me erase the will of the yuan God in my body, otherwise I can''t integrate the yuan God with my current soul power."


    Nie lingxuan appeared, looked directly at his body and gave a deep voice to ye Lingfen.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye lingzao was ready to fight. When he responded to Nie lingxuan, he directly stepped close to Nie lingxuan''s body, entered Nie lingxuan''s soul sea with soul thunder, and smashed the self will inside the new Yuanshen.


    Nie lingxuan in the form of Yuanshen quickly flew away. After flying into her body, she quickly occupied the present Yuanshen and completely integrated it.


    For a long time.


    Nie lingxuan, who was in a coma with her eyes closed tightly, had a colorful light all over her body. Her breath grew rapidly, and her pale face gradually became ruddy.


    Ye Ling felt that Nie lingxuan''s soul power was stable and his breath was picking up quickly, so she nodded reassuringly.

 Chapter 1206

    Outside the Huanggong cave.


    The extremely cold breath suddenly disappeared, and the purple moon looked stunned, all with a look of surprise and doubt.


    "The cold has disappeared?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci hurried forward and looked at the closed cave door in front. He looked curious, but he was worried about Ye Ling''s safety.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun looked tense. They both wanted to find out. They just thought that the cave door was closed in front of them, so that they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Huan Xiong cut his eyebrows and saw that none of the people wanted to enter the cave door. He looked a little strange. He hesitated for a moment and stepped directly towards the cave door.


    Boom!


    Huan Xiong shot directly and hit the cave door. He saw a loud bang, and then the cave door slammed open.


    "Isn''t it... That difficult?"


    The rear niehun was surprised. He thought there was something strange about the cave door, which was as difficult to shake as the temple door of the Phoenix ancestor.


    However, it was inconceivable that Huan Xiong just punched and the cave door slammed open.


    Huan Xiong looked dignified. Seeing that there was no movement in the cave, he was silent for a moment and walked directly towards the cave door.


    Ziyue in the rear and the emperor''s gift were a little flustered. They all wanted to follow huanxiong into the cave door. However, before they could take a step, huanxiong in front stopped.


    The figure of Ye Ling in the cave appeared in front of them.


    "Come out?"


    Huan Xiong was surprised to see Ye Ling standing in front of him unharmed, as if he were dreaming.


    The purple moon in the rear was surprised. They were naturally relieved to see that Ye Ling was safe.


    Only the fallen soul looked strange and looked at Ye Ling with some bad eyes.


    "That... That''s the ancestor!"


    When luohun was dissatisfied with Ye Ling, she suddenly widened her eyes. Leng saw another person behind Ye Ling. When she saw the appearance of this person, she couldn''t help making a trembling voice and showing an excited look on her face.


    The person who appears behind Ye Ling is Nie lingxuan who just woke up.


    Today''s Nie lingxuan is blessed with misfortune. Although the yuan God is a little weak, she is at least better than nothing. Moreover, her cultivation has not changed at all. She is still mixing martial arts in Nirvana.


    Wearing colorful glow, Nie lingxuan, like a fairy Xiaofan, was shocked by her appearance and beauty at the moment she appeared in front of everyone.


    Nie lingxuan, the founder of Juexin gate, was once a famous figure in ancient times. She was a strange woman who followed Haotian to fight in the South and the north.


    "Is this the woman Ye Ling is looking for?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci lost his voice in surprise and stared at Nie lingxuan. He was completely fascinated by Nie lingxuan''s beauty and even thought Ye Ling was too careless.


    "Isn''t he looking for the dead? How can he be alive and so beautiful?"


    Ziyue bit her lips and looked at the smiling Nie lingxuan. Her heart sprouted a sense of jealousy, which made her feel very uneasy.


    Jian Zun was also shocked. They didn''t slow down for a while. It was really incredible to see the living Nie lingxuan appear in front of them.


    "Brother ye, be honest with me."


    "What did you do in there? It''s not a gentleman''s job to share a room with lonely men and women."


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift was not calm. He hurried to Ye Ling, glanced at Nie lingxuan and questioned Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "You''re mentally ill."


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. She turned her head and showed her bad eyes. She looked at the emperor''s gift and yelled.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    When ye Ling finished, Nie lingxuan smiled with a terrible look like ice, and casually asked the emperor.


    "Ang?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked stunned. Nie lingxuan''s question made him more paranoid. He didn''t remember to look at Ye Ling with disdain.


    When ziyue heard this sentence, her little face suddenly looked ugly, and her biting lips turned purple.


    Ye Ling''s face is strange. Nie lingxuan''s words clearly want to arouse suspicion and deliberately harm his innocence.


    "Disciple luohun, the third generation leader of Juexin sect, worships his ancestors."


    When the atmosphere was a little awkward, luohun hurried forward with an excited look on his face, hugged his fist and knelt down, and met Nie lingxuan with three kowtows and nine obeisances to see her long-awaited ancestor.


    "Get up first."


    Nie lingxuan nodded slightly, then glanced at Ye Ling coldly and said, "are you going to leave here or go around?"


    "Me?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. Suddenly Nie lingxuan asked, he was confused. Now Nie lingxuan has found someone, but he also wants to find someone.


    This person was dragged by the patriarch Qiongyu, and it was the ancestor of Tianlong sect who opened the market "zhanwuji"!


    "I''m going to stroll around. I finally came to the ancient battlefield. How can I leave like this?"


    Ye Ling thought for a moment and looked at Nie lingxuan with a smile. He knew that Nie lingxuan was ready to leave here, so he didn''t want to leave too early with Nie lingxuan.


    "All right."


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you at Ye''s house."


    Nie lingxuan turned around slightly and said nothing more. Then she glanced at her soul and flew away from the mountain.


    Seeing that Nie lingxuan left directly, Luo soul was worried. He looked at Huang Di reluctantly, nodded slightly, and then quickly chased Nie lingxuan.


    Emperor Huang looked at the departed fallen soul for a long time, which restored calm. He didn''t say much.


    "Huang Di, aren''t you a little reluctant?" Nirvana smiled and deliberately began to tease Huang Di.


    "What is not giving up?"


    "She has her business, I have my principles, not life and death."


    Emperor Huang stared at niehun coldly and disdained to laugh at niehun at all.


    Nie was surprised and smiled, but he didn''t say much.


    Jian Zun and Huang Di laughed but didn''t speak. Then they looked at Ye Ling opposite at the same time. Ye Xiong asked, "look at your worried look, is there anything else to deal with?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to find another person, who is the one that Qiongyu once told me."


    Ye Ling nodded and didn''t hide. Naturally, he was pointing at Wuji, but ye Ling didn''t say who it was because he was afraid that ye Xiong couldn''t believe it for a while.


    "He? You don''t know who he is. Where are you going? It''s not looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s the difference with a headless fly?"


    Nie Hun was stunned and looked very strange. Ye Ling blindly wanted to find someone, and they didn''t even know who that person was.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. Zhan Wuji cultivated the power of thunder. Naturally, he entered here to become stronger.


    Only things related to thunder can make Zhan Wuji stronger, so Ye Ling is very puzzled at the moment. What can attract Zhan Wuji in this ancient battlefield.


    "Huan Xiong, you should know more or less about the ancient battlefield. Do you know who or where thunder is related in the ancient battlefield?"


    Ye Ling looks at huanxiong. Here, only huanxiong is most familiar with the ancient battlefield, so he asks huanxiong, hoping to get some inspiration.


    "Why are you asking?"


    "I don''t know much, but when you mention Lei, I''ve heard that there is a mysterious race among the ancient gods. They are the" Lei clan "!"


    Huan Xiong was puzzled and looked at Ye Ling in surprise. He was puzzled, but suddenly he really thought of something about Lei.


    Ray family.


    They were also one of the ancient gods. They were born with the power to control thunder, and their combat power was extremely strong.


    It is said that the Lei family has surpassed the three royal families and has the strength to compete with the Tianyan family, but I''m afraid even huanxiong can''t tell why no one cares about this powerful race.


    "Lei clan?"


    "Why haven''t we heard of such ancient gods?"


    Ye Xiong looked strange and looked at Huan Xiong with a questioning face.


    "Sounds domineering enough."


    "Even if there are Lei people, do you know where they live? Does it have anything to do with the person Ye Ling is looking for?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift frowned and looked at Huan Xiong constantly asking. It seemed that in his eyes, Huan Xiong was talking nonsense alone.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    "However, do you know why in the mixed sky bell space, those people are so afraid of your soul thunder and recognize it at a glance?"


    Huan Xiong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He just heard it, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he suddenly thought of a very important thing, that is, the soul thunder controlled by Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was surprised. Huanxiong suddenly mentioned it. He also suddenly realized it.


    "You mean they''ve seen soul thunder, and it''s related to the thunder family?"


    Ye Ling''s face was dignified and hurried to ask Huan Xiong for confirmation, because he had a hunch that the Lei family must be related to the disappearance of Zhan Wuji.


    "That''s right."


    "I once heard Yang Su say that the Lei family has a power specifically aimed at the yuan God. That power is soul thunder."


    "Most of those trapped in huntianling lived in ancient times, and more than half of them are ancient gods. Naturally, they will not admit their mistakes."


    Huan Xiong nodded affirmatively. Although he only heard about it, the soul thunder was well-known all over the world long before Ye Ling.


    "Look, what you say is the same as what you have seen with your own eyes."


    "After talking for a long time, it''s all on paper. In the final analysis, do you still don''t know the whereabouts of the Lei family?"


    Niehun was angry. After listening to the nonsense for a long time, he still had no clue. He only knew the Lei family, but he didn''t know where the Lei family was.


    "Lei Yuan!"


    Niehun suddenly interrupts Ye Ling''s dialogue with Huan Xiongfeng, but leaves Ye Ling silent for a moment. They all look sad.


    However, at this time, the purple moon on one side suddenly opened her mouth and blurted out the place where the Lei family was located.


    "Lei Yuan?"


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and hurriedly turned to look at the purple moon.


    Although the purple moon is an ancient god, it was also born after the first World War. It should have no contact with the Lei family, let alone know where the Lei family is.


    "I''ve heard the name and know something about Lei clan, but I don''t know how to get to Lei Yuan."


    Ziyue shook her head and looked a little nervous. It seemed that she was even more afraid when she mentioned Lei Yuan and Lei family.

 Chapter 1207

    Lei Yuan.


    The purple moon came out of leiyuan and immediately attracted the attention of Ye Ling.


    Lei Yuan is where the Lei family lives. Unfortunately, ziyue has only heard of Lei Yuan and doesn''t know where Lei Yuan is located in the ancient battlefield.


    Ye Ling shook her head and sighed. What ziyue said was the same as what she didn''t say.


    "Lei Yuan, I know where it is."


    Ye Ling was discouraged and shook her head. When she was depressed, she suddenly heard the voice of Fengzu in her body.


    "Just waiting for you to speak."


    "Come on, where is Lei Yuan? With your experience, you should know every corner of the ancient battlefield like the back of your hand."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and heard Fengzu speak, but he was not surprised. He should know that Lei Yuancai is right because Fengzu has lived so long.


    Just now I didn''t have time to ask. Even if Fengzu didn''t know, xueboundless and Haotian should know something about Lei Yuan.


    "Hum! That''s my love, isn''t it?"


    Fengzu was angry. Hearing Ye Ling''s tone made her unhappy. She wanted to help Ye Ling, but she didn''t please?


    "Don''t think about it."


    "You''re a great Fengzu. How can you see people like me?"


    "Come on, where the hell is Lei Yuan? Why doesn''t anyone know about the Lei family? Was the Lei family very weak in ancient times?"


    Ye Ling is curious about the existence of the Lei family. Such a strange god has not been publicized. Is he ignorant or is the Lei family too mysterious?


    "The Lei family has long existed."


    "Even, they were born before us."


    Fengzu''s voice was a little dull. When she mentioned the origin of the Lei family, she even looked inferior. It seems that the Lei family is the earliest God in the world.


    Ye Ling was surprised and scared. The really powerful Lei clan was born much earlier than the four gods. Is this some kidding?


    No one knows that when the world opened and everything has not yet recovered, the dragon family, shenhuang, Shenfeng and Jinwu existed. They were born and chaotic and witnessed the era of the rise of all souls.


    However, Fengzu even said that the Lei family was earlier than them. Isn''t it that the Lei family lived in this world before chaos came out?


    Some exaggeration.


    But ye Ling didn''t dare not believe it, because it came from Fengzu''s mouth, and her words were highly credible.


    "Lei people are very strong."


    "They were born with thunder. They control the power of thunder and have the strongest destructive power, but they can be called a race that all souls fear."


    "They are so few that they won''t appear in front of everyone, but if they don''t want to, they will destroy all sentient beings and reopen a new era."


    "We call the Lei clan the" terminator ", which represents the balancer of destruction. Even the emperor Taiyi had to be afraid of them."


    Everything Fengzu said was creepy. What he heard was startled and frightened. He was completely 9 shocked by the horror of the Lei family.


    terminator.


    Listen to the names and you''ll know what they stand for.


    As soon as the Lei family came out, all living beings were destroyed, the era was reincarnated, and chaos began to open.


    They are the messengers of the reincarnation of the era.


    Ye Ling was shocked at the moment, and her eyes were full of shock and fear.


    If Feng Zu hadn''t told all this, he really didn''t know that the Lei family was so terrible. No wonder no one mentioned the Lei family, because the Lei family is a taboo in the eyes of all souls.


    "Why is this boy sweating in the cold sweat on his forehead?"


    Nirvana was puzzled. He looked a little strange when he saw Ye Ling lowering his head and being silent. However, he felt more puzzled when he saw that he was sweating like rain.


    "Did he know anything?"


    Ye Xiong frowned and was surprised. Ye Ling''s panic expression was obviously abnormal.


    The Eastern Emperor gave ziyue and others a dignified look. Ye Ling thought alone and must have found something.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling was silent and fell into fear, suddenly there was a huge noise outside the mountain in the distance, shaking, roaring and shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That place seems to be Yanhai?"


    Shocked, they looked up and looked out of Jiuyang mountain. They saw the golden light, the fire and the hot breath coming from thousands of miles away.


    "Someone has a fight in Yanhai!"


    Huan Xiong looks ugly. With his cultivation, he can naturally perceive what is happening ahead.


    "Fighting? Is it falling souls?"


    Emperor Huang looked stunned and was a little flustered, because only luohun and Nie lingxuan had just left here.


    Whoosh!


    Emperor Huang was so upset that he hurried away. He didn''t have time to talk to Ye Ling.


    Seeing that the Emperor Huang left in a hurry, Ye Ling looked frozen and quickly stepped forward. They followed one after another and went straight to the direction of Yanhai.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the burning sea.


    Colorful rays flashed across the sky, and the clanking sound of the piano was like the roar of thunder.


    The golden light in the burning sea was dazzling. A golden black like a pengbird shook its wings to the sky.


    Nie lingxuan, who was wearing colorful clothes over, looked cold and held a seven color piano.


    There was a void in the distance, the soul fell, her face was pale and her mouth was bleeding. Looking at her appearance, she was seriously injured.


    When she and Nie lingxuan were about to cross the Yanhai River, a golden black suddenly flew out from below, killing them directly.


    This Jinwu is the Jinhuan who almost died in Ye Ling''s hands. Now he shows the body of Jinwu and the explosive wind force is more powerful.


    In addition, he was in the Yanhai, and his combat power was doubled with the increase of the Jinyang fire in the Yanhai. Even if Nie lingxuan fought with a seven color Qin in the sky, it seemed very difficult.


    "Evil!"


    Nie lingxuan was furious. His jade hands were like rain, and the flames of the golden sun retreated with a bang. The seven color piano clanged in his hand, and the sound wave spread instantly.


    Boom!


    The void was broken, and the huge waves in the Yanhai sea burst. From Jin Huan''s Jinwu body, there was a crisp clang that hit him, shaking his huge body into the Yanhai sea.


    Nie Jinyan looks frozen. Seeing that Jin Huan falls into the Yanhai, he doesn''t appear. In his heart, he mistakenly thinks that Jin Huan is seriously injured and doesn''t dare to stand out.


    Bang bang!


    Unexpectedly, just as Nie lingxuan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the nine golden lights in the Yanhai below rushed out of the Yanhai in an instant and rushed straight to Nie lingxuan.


    Nie lingxuan was angry, a wave of piano sound came out, and the light wave spread with a bang.


    Boom!


    Nine golden suns burst at the same time.


    Poof!


    Nie lingxuan was affected by the explosive force and flew out with blood in her mouth.


    Whoosh!


    However, in this matter, a golden light suddenly approached Nie lingxuan silently.


    Boom!


    Jin Ying''s man hit Nie lingxuan on the back. Nie lingxuan looked greatly changed. The scream failed to come out. Instead, he vomited blood and quickly fell to the burning sea below.


    "Lao Zu!" when luohun saw that Nie lingxuan had been attacked, he changed his look and flew away recklessly.


    "Hum! Overestimate yourself!"


    "None of the people around Ye Ling wants to live!"


    The golden light flashed in the sky, and Jin Huan''s face was cold. His eyes were full of killing intent, glared at the falling soul flying below.


    Whoosh!


    Jin Huan did it without mercy.


    He has been waiting for Ye Ling in Yanhai, but ye Ling didn''t wait. Instead, he saw the fallen soul with Ye Ling, so he didn''t hesitate to do anything.


    Jin Huan flew to the falling soul, and the seriously injured wind Nie lingxuan had been unable to move for a long time, and his body quickly fell to the Yanhai below.


    "Whoosh!"


    Jin Huan rushed to luohun, and the frightened luohun looked greatly changed. Just when luohun''s life was not guaranteed, he suddenly knew that the white light appeared out of thin air and went straight to Jin Huan.


    Jin Huan looked stunned, and then a punch flew into the air. The golden sun was dazzling, and the white light shock returned with a bang.


    Buzz!


    The white light retrogressed and a white stone tablet emerged. It turned out to be the town wasteland tablet of the wasteland emperor.


    The fallen soul was shocked. Seeing the emergence of the town wasteland monument, she naturally thought of the wasteland emperor.


    Whoosh!


    The falling soul was surprised, and the falling wind Nie lingxuan was suddenly rescued by the figure. The speed was very fast, and even Jin Huan didn''t react.


    "Go!"


    When the fallen soul was stunned, a rapid voice sounded in front of the fallen soul. Then the emperor emerged, quickly grabbed the fallen soul''s hand and flew to the rear.


    "Do you want to run!"


    Jin Huan looked solemn and ferocious. Nie lingxuan was saved, and the fallen soul had to be saved, and he took him as nonexistent under his eyes.


    Boom!


    Jin Huan waved his arms, and the flame of the golden sun burst into the air, as if it had swallowed up everything, and the hot breath was like the sun in the middle of the sky.


    Boom!


    Jin Huan struck fiercely. Unexpectedly, he had not submerged the wasteland. He saw the thunder falling from the sky, just like a waterfall. The furious power immediately drove the flame of Jinyang back.


    Poof!


    Jin Huan vomited blood and regressed. He was surprised and stared at the thunder ahead. He suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted angrily, "Ye Ling! I know it''s you. Get out!"


    The sound was loud and earth shaking.


    Jin Huan is very angry at the moment. For Ye Ling''s appearance, for the shame of Yixue, and for killing Ye Ling himself, he doesn''t want this day to come all the time.


    "Hum!"


    "Last time I asked you to pick up a dog''s life. If you don''t hide in your burning sea, you dare to come out and die!"


    In the thunder ahead, there was a sudden cold hum, which was like the explosion of sullen thunder. It shook the void and trembled. The thunder roared and shook together, just like the invincible power of heaven.


    When the sound stopped, Ye Ling appeared in the thunder. He stood in the thunder, surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    "Fart!"


    "The little Terran dare to insult me, Jin Huan!"


    "Today I''ll show you what strength is!"


    Jin Huan was furious. When he glared at Ye Ling above, he suddenly saw the golden light flashing all over his body, the burning sea boiling below, and golden stars flying and falling on Jin Huan.


    When the golden light fell on Jin Huan, a golden armor appeared on Jin Huan''s body, which was dazzling like the golden sun.


    "Jinyang battle armor!"


    In the distant void, the emperor of the East gave ziyue the same exclamation that he was born. The armor on Jin Huan''s body is the supreme armor of the Jinyang emperor of the Jinwu family. The natural origin is extraordinary.


    Jin Huan, who summoned the emperor''s battle armor, quickly burst out in his body. The golden light flashed in his hand. A huge golden sword was in his hand, emitting a fiery golden fire. The breath was terrible.


    Opposite Ye Ling, his look became dignified. Seeing that Jin Huan came prepared, he had long been ready to fight with him.

 Chapter 1208

    On the burning sea, the fire is towering.


    Jin Huan wears a golden armor and is powerful.


    The giant sword in his hand glitters like the scorching sun.


    At the moment, Jin Huan''s strength is extremely terrible. His cultivation has already entered the nine peaks of Nirvana mixed martial arts. The breath of terror is like the approaching of heaven''s power, which is soul stirring and frightening.


    The Jinyang armor originated from the Jinwu people without God and the Jinyang emperor. This treasure is made by absorbing the Jinyang flame and casting it with the blood of Jinwu. It has the power of enhancing cultivation and being invincible!


    The giant sword in Jin Huan''s hand is called "fierce air cutting". The supreme divine soldier in front of Jinyang emperor is not shocked by the Eastern Emperor Zhong Weiming, but it is by no means underestimated.


    In the distance, the Eastern Emperor''s gift, purple moon and huanxiong Yigan changed greatly. They felt the breath emitted by Jin Huan, which was really chilly and eager with the peak state at the moment.


    Nie lingxuan was pale. Zhongyuan God was too weak to control and give full play to her greatest strength. It was only when she faced Jin Huan that she was so vulnerable.


    However, at the moment, even if Nie lingxuan can give full play to her cultivation strength, I''m afraid she can''t be Jin Huan''s opponent. It has proved how terrible Jin Huan is at the moment.


    "This beast, I didn''t expect that he fled back to the Yanhai sea and made waves here. He was so powerful that he was so scared?"


    Nirvana was frightened and jumped. He looked pale at Jin Huan over the Yanhai. At the moment, he had to worry about Ye Ling.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun looked tense, and Jin Huan came prepared. They even obtained all the treasures of emperor Jinyang during his lifetime, and they can use them at will.


    "Brother ye, can he do it?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci is timid. Jin Huan and ye Lingxiu are too different. They are not opponents of the same level at all. Looking at Jin Huan''s imposing manner, he has no confidence in Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked cold and terrible in the sky. The Golden Dragon swam in his body. He exercised the Jiulong war formula to the extreme. His surging power was noisy. Unfortunately, his cultivation was still so weak and pitiful.


    "Is this forcing me to play with him!"


    Ye Ling grinned hard in her heart, but she was shocked. Seeing Jin Huan''s appearance, she was determined to keep going with him.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling summoned the thunder armor, and the coffin in his right hand appeared instantly. The golden light flashed on his head, and the Eastern Emperor bell flew out to protect him, like a god of murder.


    "Donghuang bell?!"


    Jin Huan''s pupils widened and he was shocked to see the Donghuang bell on Ye Ling''s head. It''s hard to believe that the supreme battle armor of the dragon family will be in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "You have a good eye."


    "But at your age, you should not know Donghuang Zhong?"


    "What kind of identity do you have? You can easily use the armor of emperor Jinyang and split air chop, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little dignified. The Donghuang bell was the magic weapon of Donghuang Taiyi in ancient times. Even if Jin Huan heard it, he might not have seen it with his own eyes. He could recognize it at a glance.


    Ye Ling always wondered why only he knew that the Jinwu people appeared?


    "Hum!"


    "I''ve seen it. Won''t you let it?"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, Jin Huan sneered and became ferocious. His whole body was growing and irritable. He didn''t want to say himself at all.


    "You see a lot."


    "Do you see anyone using the same force of thunder as me?"


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, and Jin Huan deliberately pretended to be deaf and dumb with him, asking what he didn''t answer.


    Therefore, Ye Ling wants to see if Jin Huan knows the Lei people. As a Jinwu people, he has stayed in the ancient battlefield. He should know something about it.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Jin Huan''s face suddenly became cold and ugly. He secretly said, "what does he want to say? Does he have anything to do with the Lei family?"


    Opposite Ye Ling, Jin Huan looked wrong. There was something strange in his eyes. He knew that Jin Huan must associate himself with Lei family.


    Whoosh!


    Instead of answering, Jin Huan turned into a golden light to cut through the void and took the lead in cutting Ye Ling with a sword.


    Boom!


    Jin Huan suddenly started with a very fast sword, but unexpectedly, he was directly shocked back by the power of the Donghuang bell on Ye Ling''s head.


    "Hum! Overestimate yourself!"


    "Do you think you can hurt me by surprise?"


    Ye Ling scoffed and looked at Jin Huan, who was retreated by the earthquake. He stepped out suddenly. The dragon sword in his hand suddenly flew into the air, and the shadow of the sword flashed like lightning. It turned into a rush of thunder and instantly chopped at Jin Huan opposite.


    Jin Huan''s anger burned his eyebrows. As Ye Ling said, the spirit in his eyes waved a sword in front of Ye Ling. Instead, he stepped forward and cut the air.


    Boom!


    Sparks are flying everywhere, and the golden awn is dazzling.


    Ye Ling and Jin Huan collided with each other and waved their swords to fight and entangle each other. If they were better than swordsmanship, how could Ye Ling actually Jin Huan.


    Ten thousand swords soared into the sky like a rain of stars. The fierce sword Qi forced Jin Huan to retreat.


    No matter how high your accomplishments are?


    Ye Ling has the Eastern imperial bell as a defense, which makes Jin huangen have nowhere to start, and it is difficult to get close.


    Ye Ling, who controls the formula of killing gods, has exquisite sword skills. His sword is like a God and like the wind. Jin Huan is in a hurry. It''s hard for Ye Ling to do anything.


    In the distance, the emperor Tianci and others were sweating.


    Their faces were tense, and they all stared at the peak duel in the sky. Although Ye Ling didn''t lose the wind for a while, after all, there was a big difference between cultivation and strength, and they didn''t dare to collide with Jin Huan.


    Ziyue and huanxiong look strange. They have the strongest cultivation. They both want to help Ye Ling. However, Ye Ling seems not to ask for help at the moment, which puts them in a dilemma.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke the sky like a scorching sun. Terrible golden fire splashed everywhere.


    On the burning sea, the strong waves rolled like a tsunami, the hot magma rolled abnormally, and a little spark filled the void.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling was trapped fighting Jin Huan, unexpectedly, Jin Huan suddenly swept away and instantly vomited blood to Ye Lingzhen.


    Had it not been for the protection of the Eastern imperial bell, he would have been ashes at the moment.


    "I see what means you have. If you don''t have strength, you dare to jump in front of me. I''ll let you die without a place to bury!"


    Jin Huan was ferocious and smiled. He suddenly flew to attack with a split air chop in his hand. A sword in the air was like opening the sky, and the flames of terror suddenly roared to Ye Ling.


    "Don''t force me to use the assassin''s mace. You don''t know how to write death!"


    Ye Ling glared at the incoming Jin Huan and smiled. Suddenly, he saw the coffin flying out of his hand and slamming into Jin Huan''s sword.


    Boom!


    The surrounding void burst into pieces, and the flames of terror spread out with a bang.


    When the burial coffin was shaken back, I saw the blood light rushing into the sky, and the amazing evil spirit gushed out in an instant. A blood hand flew out of the burial coffin. It was too fast to cover its ears. In an instant, it hit Jin Huan''s chest directly.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Jin Huantong cried out, spitting blood out of his mouth and flying out for several feet. The armor on his chest was sunken, revealing a blood handprint.


    Dong!


    Jin Huan''s body was not yet stable. He came from the opposite leaf Ling boasting in the air. The Eastern Emperor bell sounded overhead. The world was turbulent and the void trembled in all directions.


    A kind of empty and bright power reverberated around. Jin Huan looked stunned. For a moment, it was like petrification. There was the sound of bells in his mind.


    Ye Ling took the opportunity to fly close and waved the red flame! The fire like mixed sky bell suddenly appeared. Ye Ling never knew its power.


    "Let me see how powerful you are!"


    Ye Ling sneered and looked cold and terrible. She whispered at huntianling. She saw huntianling shaking in her palm, suddenly turned into a red flame and rushed to Jin Huan opposite.


    "Die!"


    When the mixed sky bell came, Jin Huan calmed down. When he saw the red flame and fire coming, he roared and cut the air in his hand in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Jin Huan looked stunned, his hands were broken, and there was a tinkling sound from the red flame.


    Boom!


    Jin Huan''s eyes widened, and his face showed fear. Before he could see everything, he saw that the supreme armor on his body was instantly broken, his whole body cracked and his seven orifices bled.


    "This...!"


    In the distance, the Eastern Emperor Tianci, Huan Xiong and others were surprised to see that the two magic weapons of emperor Jinyang were broken by the mixed heavenly bell, just like paper paste.


    "This is huntianling?"


    The Eastern Emperor was surprised. Huntianling is the supreme divine soldier as famous as their dragon family Eastern Emperor bell. Now it seems that it really deserves its reputation.


    "How jealous?"


    Niehun and huanxiong both looked greedy. They saw that Ye Ling used all the supreme divine soldiers.


    The Eastern Emperor bell, the mixed heavenly bell, the burial coffin and the dragon sword, each of which was once the most powerful divine soldier in all directions?


    He Jin Huan has strength, but he Ye Ling has means. No matter how strong Jin Huan is, he can''t turn much.


    Ding Ling!


    When they were still in shock, the sky bell suddenly sounded a warning sound, and then flew into Ye Ling''s body, while Jin Huan in front of Ye Ling showed a painful and ferocious expression.


    Boom!


    Jin Huan burst into pieces and died. Several of the dead were oppressed, and there was no room for resistance and struggle.


    Hun Tianling kills people frivolously. He is not as violent and fierce as donghuangzhong, but he kills people like playthings. It''s really amazing and terrible.


    Hoo!


    Jin Huan was killed and disappeared.


    A gust of wind swept by, and the restless Yanhai suddenly returned to calm.


    The identity of Jin Huan is always a mystery.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked down at the Yanhai below. He really wanted to know whether there were strong Jinwu people in the Yanhai.


    However, because of his strength, Yanhai''s internal strength is too strong. He doesn''t dare to try. It''s the so-called curiosity that kills people. He Ye Ling won''t choose to overestimate his strength.


    Taking back the Eastern Emperor''s bell and the burial coffin, Ye Ling turned and returned to the Eastern Emperor''s gift. However, when he just landed, there was a vortex in the burning sea.


    The void above the sky is distorted and deformed, and the breath of terror is high and low. Strands of golden light fly to the whirlpool of the Yanhai sea quickly until the golden light disappears, and the whirlpool in the Yanhai sea disappears in an instant.


    A strange scene appeared, but ye Ling was shocked. Yanhai suddenly became abnormal. They naturally realized that there must be an unknown secret in Yanhai.


    "It seems that the Jinwu people are not as simple as they think."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked tense. Looking at the Yanhai in front of him, he actually felt uneasy.


    "We''d better cross the Yanhai as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid there will be big trouble."


    Huanxiong steps close to Ye Ling, reveals a dignified face, and reminds Ye Ling in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1209

    ¡­¡­


    The matter of Yanhai is puzzling.


    But Huan Xiong''s words reminded everyone that Ye Ling didn''t hesitate and led them across the Yanhai quickly. When they passed through the Yanhai, they looked tense and were deeply afraid that someone in the Yanhai would make a sneak attack.


    not so bad.


    All the way, Ye Ling and others went smoothly to Yanhai.


    Nie lingxuan still chose to leave and did not stay in the ancient battlefield with Ye Ling.


    After Ye Ling and Nie lingxuan parted ways, Ye Ling led them to march towards Lei Yuan.


    According to Fengzu, Lei Yuan is located in the deepest place in the south of the ancient battlefield, which is closest to the place where the blue Protoss once lived.


    Referring to the blue Protoss, Ye Ling naturally remembers the guy Lan Yu.


    Mu Qing and Huang Ying both died in his hands, while ziyue''s two brothers were still in his hands. Life and death were naturally determined by him.


    However, this Lan Yu, Ye Ling, will not be soft hearted. Now that he has disappeared for several months, he must be taken away by an ancestor of the blue Protoss.


    Therefore, Ye Ling wants to cut off the roots, completely cut off the dreams of ancient gods, and let them even lose their last hope.


    A few days ago, Ye Ling came all the way very smoothly. She encountered a group of evil spirits. However, because ye Ling exerted the power of thunder, she instantly blasted the group of evil spirits into slag.


    When they climbed over the mountain in front, they saw an ancient city behind the mountain. Because they had experienced the spread of ancient battlefield and the devastation of years, the city had long been different and dilapidated.


    More than half of the city wall collapsed, but the city gate was still intact, closed, and the grain silk did not move. The city was like dead and quiet, and the interior was ghostly.


    "This is where the blue Protoss once lived?"


    Nie was surprised and came forward curiously to look at the old city.


    Because this is where the blue Protoss thrive.


    This city is called "magic blue city". It was once a prosperous place and was regarded as a holy land by all souls.


    But now, there is no one, and the city is even more dilapidated. It has long become a ruin without the glory it once had.


    "That''s right."


    "I once heard Lan Yu mention that the ancestral land of their blue Protoss is in magic blue city."


    Ziyue answered niehun''s question, because at her feet, she was stepping on the plaque on magic blue city.


    "When did you learn to lie, little girl?"


    "With such a big word, who doesn''t know this is magic blue city?"


    Nirvana turned to look at the purple moon and wanted to praise the purple moon. However, when he saw the plaque at the foot of the purple moon, his face suddenly looked ugly, but he scolded the purple moon severely.


    Purple moon blushed. It was just a coincidence. What she said was true, but she was mistaken by nirvana for nonsense?


    "Well... Go in and see if there is anyone else."


    When ye Ling saw ziyue, she looked at herself wrongfully. Her face was a little uneasy. She directly turned to niehun, deliberately turned aside the topic and ordered niehun to take a look in the city.


    "Just go!"


    "Isn''t it just a broken city? Where are there people? Even if there are, it''s just a dead man!"


    Niehun didn''t refuse, but readily agreed, because he was curious that the blue Protoss was a royal family, and the city they lived in must be special.


    The Eastern Emperor gave huanxiong and others a strange look. Although the magic blue city is dilapidated, the city gate is still closed. This is definitely not such a simple thing.


    When they were wondering, Nirvana had already come to the closed city gate, looked up and down at the old gate, and pushed it with both hands.


    Boom!


    Before the gate was opened, there was a loud noise. Instead, niehun''s body retreated, his hands numb, and his legs trembled and softened.


    "This... What''s going on?" Nirvana was stunned. He just tried hard. Why did he go backward? There was a feeling of panic, which made him so uneasy?


    "Is Nirvana playing?" the emperor frowned and saw that the gate had not been opened, but Nirvana retreated.


    "That gate is a little strange."


    "Well, niehun failed to shake the slightest bit. I''m afraid the weight of this door is far beyond our imagination."


    Ye Xiong and jianzun all saw that the gate was strange. It was not that Nirvana did not exert any force, but that the gate was too heavy to push it away with Nirvana''s strength.


    "I''ll try."


    Huan Xiong stepped out. With his cultivation, even if a mountain can be raised with one hand, he doesn''t believe that the city gate can block his way.


    Huanxiong approached, but niehun showed an ignorant look.


    "It is said that the blue protoss have great natural power. Their divine power is unmatched among all spirits. I don''t know whether these are true or false."


    Ziyue murmured to herself and recalled some rumors about the blue Protoss. She also wanted to know how strong the blue Protoss was.


    Huan Xiong put his hands on the city gate and pushed it with great strength. With a roar, the city gate shook and raised a wave of dust, but the city gate still didn''t move.


    "Well... Let''s go out and climb over the wall?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci was stunned and saw that Huan Xiong didn''t open the city gate. He couldn''t help but cowardly turn around and propose to Ye Ling that they didn''t have to compete with a gate to waste time.


    Hearing the emperor''s proposal, jianzun and ye Xiong nodded in agreement. The gate was too abnormal to open at all.


    The walls around the magic blue city collapsed. As long as they jump, they can easily enter the magic blue city. There is no need to delay here because the city gate can''t be opened.


    Ye Ling frowned.


    He raised his hand, touched his nose, looked around the magic blue city, then shook his hand and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. They pay so much attention to a city gate. How can the surrounding walls be destroyed so easily?"


    "What does that mean?"


    The emperor of the East didn''t understand. What ye Ling said was confusing. The surrounding walls were broken to that extent. Do you still use this to compliment the blue Protoss?


    Niehun looked strange. He heard what ye Ling said, but he didn''t believe in evil.


    Whoosh!


    Nirvana immediately flew to the direction of the collapsed wind wall. He wanted to rush directly into the city and prove it to Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Niehun didn''t believe in evil and rashly wanted to fly out of the city wall into the city. Unexpectedly, there was a loud noise. Niehun was instantly shocked back by an invisible light curtain.


    "Ah...!" Nirvana cried out, rebounded directly behind and fell to the ground. This head hit him, bleeding from his nostrils and bleeding from his head.


    "This...!"


    Ye Xiong, Jian Zun and the emperor''s gift were stunned. They all felt afraid for a while. Fortunately, they were not as reckless as nirvana. This is a lesson of blood.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and smiled secretly. Seeing the poor look of Nirvana, she really felt sorry for nirvana. Ye Ling kindly reminded her that Nirvana did not believe in evil.


    "Well... Do you hurt?" Huan Xiong saw Nirvana Hun nearby, holding his head and yelling and wailing. His head was covered with blood. He had some sympathy and couldn''t bear to ask.


    "Fart!"


    "You go and hit me. My head is going to explode. You even ask me if it hurts?!"


    Nirvana was angry. He was already holding his fire in his heart. He was so stupid that he had no face to see Ye Ling and them?


    Huanxiong''s old face flushed. He was kind-hearted, but niehun was so unkind, which made him very angry.


    "Those who come outside the door don''t go. Why should they learn the way of chicken singing and dog stealing to surpass the wall of my magic blue city?"


    When Nirvana was angry, suddenly an old and thick body voice came from the city, deliberately humiliating nirvana, which was not done by a gentleman.


    "What?" Nie Hun was surprised. When he heard someone speak in the city, his face suddenly changed, and then quickly flew back.


    Huan Xiong looked tense. Looking at the closed gate opposite, he said in his heart, "I didn''t notice anyone inside?"


    More than huanxiong, ziyue didn''t feel anyone''s breath.


    Ye Ling looked strange. Although he didn''t feel it, he was not surprised. Otherwise, how could he let Nie mix in the city to check it?


    In silence, Ye Ling stepped forward.


    It''s not a gentleman who doesn''t go. It''s a villain who breaks through the wall.


    He Ye Ling naturally won''t be willing to degenerate and leave a handle on people.


    If you can''t push him, kick him. If you can''t kick him, SMASH him. He doesn''t believe that a gate can block his way.


    When she came near the city gate, Ye Ling''s eyebrows stood upright and her eyes were as sharp as Lang Xing. When she looked at the city gate in front of her, she suddenly waved her hand and nine thunder flew out.


    Boom!


    Nine thunder strike, absolutely violent.


    There was only a loud noise. There was a loud noise from the city gate. It shook and showed signs of opening.


    Huan Xiong and others looked strange. Ye Ling was very rude, but the blow didn''t open the city gate.


    Ye Ling looked cold and solemn. He used a city gate to play tricks. He didn''t have the leisure and elegance to waste his time here.


    Boom!


    He called out the burial coffin and suddenly swung it down.


    Boom!


    The closed city gate burst to pieces in an instant. It was still so vulnerable to the blow of the supreme divine soldier''s burial coffin.


    "Hum!"


    "I thought it was so solid that it was just a broken door."


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, but she was shocked.


    Although the city gate in front of us is broken, its thickness is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. I''m afraid the ten mountains combined may not be as heavy as this city gate.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others are also stunned. Such a heavy city gate can''t be opened without ordinary power, which also proves that the blue Protoss really has infinite power.


    The city gate is broken, and there is smoke and dust in the gate.


    Ye Ling looked a little dignified, because he actually felt a strong breath coming.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others also shuddered. They stared at the broken city gate and wondered who would wait for them here?


    The smoke dissipated, and a figure appeared in the door. The man was wearing blue armor and stood there with dishevelled hair. His empty eyes were staring at Ye Ling outside the door.


    "Lan Yu!"


    Standing outside the door, Ye Ling was surprised to see the man opposite.


    Ziyue hurried to Ye Ling and saw that the man was indeed Lan Yu. He looked a little strange. He asked Lan Yu in a deep voice, "are you still Lan Yu?"

 Chapter 1210

    Magic blue city.


    Ye Ling forcibly breaks open the heavy dark iron gate. Lan Yu is standing inside the gate.


    At the moment, Lan Yu seems to have a bit of vicissitudes. The breath in his body is complex, but it is strong and terrible. His cultivation is to reach the nine levels of Nirvana and mixed martial arts.


    With stubble, disheveled hair and a sloppy appearance, it seems more mature and manly, except for the eyes that are like eating people, which makes people very unhappy.


    Ye Ling stood outside the door and looked at Lan Yu for a long time. Ye Ling frowned slowly and looked a little strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose without opening her mouth.


    The purple moon looked anxious and hurried to Ye Ling. After looking at Lan Yu opposite, she couldn''t help asking, "are you still Lan Yu?"


    Listening to this sentence is a little childish, but people know that ziyue is trying to prove whether Lan Yu was robbed by the elders of the family in the same way as Mu Qing and his two brothers.


    "I''m not Lan Yu. Who else can I be?"


    In the face of ziyue''s question, Lan Yu looked coldly at ziyue and made a hoarse voice like human and animal. It made people''s hair stand upright and frightening.


    "Lan Yu!"


    Ziyue was surprised. When she heard Lan Yu''s answer, she couldn''t believe that Lan Yu hadn''t been taken away?


    Lanyu''s accomplishments are obviously inconsistent with those of Lanyu before. Seeing that Lanyu looks like suffering from life and death, how can people believe that Lanyu is still himself?


    "Come to your territory, don''t you want to invite me to the city?"


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand, touched her nose, looked at the opposite Lanyu and asked.


    He also wondered why Lan Yu became like this, but he wanted to see the man who spoke before.


    "Let my sister out and I can treat you well."


    Lan Yu sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile was as gloomy as crying. The breath in his body floated slightly, which made him uneasy.


    The Eastern Emperor gave huanxiong and others a tight look. Lan Yu''s appearance was too evil.


    When a person stands in front of the city gate, the expression of skin laughing and flesh not smiling shows that they have no good intention. How can they relax their guard?


    "The living can''t give it to you, but the dead can give it to you, but don''t know whether you want it or not?"


    Ye Ling stepped out and walked slowly towards the city gate, sneering, smiling coldly, with a sharp tone and threatening intention.


    In fact, Lanling has been in a coma. It''s no big deal for her life. It''s just that Ye Ling didn''t wake her up, but she won''t release Lanling easily.


    He said this to annoy Lan Yu. He could see that Lan Yu''s eyes were full of killing intention. If he hadn''t been worried about his sister Lan Ling, how could Lan Yu stand there honestly at the moment?


    if really.


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words came out, Lan Yu''s eyes flashed like a fire, all of them were blue, and the power in his body burst out.


    Boom!


    Lan Yu took a step, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the city wall trembled, showing cracks.


    Like Mount Tai, you step out of the broken mountains and rivers.


    Blue Protoss, born with infinite power, blows through the sky and shakes the sky.


    It is said that the blue Protoss once gave birth to a peerless strong man. He can kill the stars and sunset with his fist. With one hand, he can hold the sky and shake the earth. Picking the stars and the moon is like looking for things. The power of one person cannot be matched by ten thousand people.


    At the moment, Lan Yu''s strength is very strong. Amazing power erupts in his body. He steps out and shakes the earth and mountains. Even huanxiong and others opposite are difficult to stand firm.


    "This guy has great strength?"


    Niehun was surprised to see Lanyu step by step, the ground collapsed and cracked, such a heavy foot, it was thrilling.


    Boom!


    Before everyone wakes up, Lan Yu suddenly turns into a blue light, like an arrow, slams into the air and goes straight to Ye Ling''s door.


    Strong!


    A fist seemed to strike like a meteor, and its strength was amazing.


    Ye Ling''s pupils widened, and she passively waved her fist to meet her. Fierce thunder emerged and violence flew into the air.


    Boom!


    The two hit each other like stars. When sparks splashed, the terrible breath splashed out in an instant.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling regressed, her face was instantly pale, a wisp of bright red overflowed from her mouth, and her arms showed signs of trembling.


    Opposite Lan Yu, standing there, Wen Si didn''t move, empty and murderous eyes, and a ironic smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Once when.


    He Lan Yu looks like an ant in front of Ye Ling.


    A few months later, he Lanyu could be strong and condescending and despise ye Ling who once made him dare to be angry!


    Fist!


    happy!


    Lan Yu wants this feeling. He wants to take off Ye Ling''s head, wash away the humiliation he has suffered, and save his sister Lan Ling.


    "This guy is too powerful. I''m afraid Ye Ling is not his opponent at all."


    Seeing ye Ling''s dispirited appearance, Nirvana clearly insisted.


    Lan Yu''s strength lies in his strength. To compete with him is to strike a stone with an egg and seek his own death.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!"


    "How strong can you be Ye Ling''s opponent?"


    The eastern emperor turned his head and glared at nirvana. At this juncture, saying such despondent words is just looking for smoke.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci has always had confidence in Ye Ling. His accomplishments are not enough to be made up by divine soldiers. His strength is not good. There is a strong soul to help the array. How can he make Lan Yu rampant to the end?


    Ye Xiong and jianzun frowned. Lan Yu was very strong, which made Ye Ling passive. They were also powerless and couldn''t help Ye Ling at all.


    Huan Xiong and purple moon looked dignified. Seeing Lan Yu''s powerful strength, they couldn''t help worrying whether Ye Ling could hold on.


    "You are too weak."


    "If I punch you, I can blow you to pieces. I advise you to hand over my sister Lan Ling, or you will die alone. Those people behind you want to live alone!"


    Lan Yu sneered coldly, despised Ye Ling in front of him, began to satirize and humiliate, and publicized his terrible strength. He had already regarded Ye Ling as a dead man.


    "Threaten me."


    "But if you threaten me with the people around me, you will die ugly, and there will be no residue left."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, looked coldly at Lan Yu opposite, raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, her body was restless, and there was a flash of blood in her eyes.


    Disaster is worse than family.


    The most intolerable thing for Ye Ling is the threat.


    In particular, opponents threaten the lives of their friends and family.


    This is what he can''t bear. Those who also threaten him will end up dead and have no discussion!


    "Arrogance!"


    "You can''t protect yourself and dare to talk in front of me?"


    "Even if I kill them all, you don''t have the strength to stop. Don''t overestimate yourself. Now you are an ant that can be crushed to death at any time in my eyes!"


    Lan Yu shouted angrily.


    Seeing ye Ling''s self righteous, he still put on a look of not admitting defeat and arrogance, which made him feel sick.


    Ye Ling once said that he might be afraid.


    But now he is the one who controls the lives of Ye Ling and others. Whoever he wants to die must die!


    "The tone is not small."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance."


    Ye Ling disdained that her internal strength was fast and forever. When the Jiulong battle formula broke out, two golden dragons immediately poured into her arms. Then ye Ling suddenly stepped out.


    Whoosh!


    The speed and strength burst out extremely. Ye Ling took the first step. When he blew out his fist, he saw thunder flashing. The wasteful text surrounded his fist, and all the methods came together.


    An astonishing blow is like a stone breaking the sky. The wind, thunder and electricity are unstoppable.


    "Die!"


    Lan Yu is furious. Ye Ling is provoking. Naturally, he will not tolerate it.


    Boom!


    Lan Yu waved his arm, the fist rainbow came out through the sun, the blue light condensed into a meteor, and instantly collided with Ye Ling''s strong fist.


    Boom!


    The earth moves and the mountains shake, and the wind and cloud change color.


    One punch from the peak smashed the surrounding walls and collapsed in an instant


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others were shocked back, pale and shocked, staring at the front with wide eyes.


    Poof!


    At this time, a blood arrow suddenly spewed out, Lan Yu''s face changed greatly, and his body flew out in an instant.


    Poop!


    Lan Yu knelt down on one knee, his face was white, his right hand was bleeding, his flesh was blurred, and his hand bones were exposed. He looked very miserable.


    Ye Ling stepped back a few steps and looked a little depressed, but his fist won completely, completely suppressed Lan Yu''s arrogance and let Lan Yu know that there is a heaven outside.


    The blue Protoss is born with the strongest power, but his Ye Ling can also make up for it by the day after tomorrow. The rules of the great famine Sutra, the Jiulong battle formula and the jiulei burning formula are one place, and its explosive power is far from being defeated by innate power.


    Although Ye Ling was invincible, he crossed the first World War and took the flesh as the capital of confrontation.


    To blame, we can only blame him. Lan Yu is too conceited and arrogant, neglects Ye Ling''s means, and trusts the power of the blue Protoss too much.


    "The boy defeated Lan Yu?"


    Niehun was shocked. He stared at gale and forgot to blink. Seeing Lan Yu kneeling opposite, he was sure it was not a dream.


    "Great."


    "Ye Ling, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci couldn''t help giving Ye Ling a thumbs up. Such an exciting scene made him worship ye Ling.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun were shocked. They were still shocked. It seemed that everything in front of them was too incredible and beyond their imagination.


    Ziyue, huanxiong and Huangdi all showed joy and couldn''t help nodding and laughing. Ye Ling was so strong that he broke out an amazing punch, which was really shocking.


    "Every time he faces danger, he will create unexpected surprises."


    Ziyue looked at Ye Ling, but she admired Ye Ling very much. After following Ye Ling for so long, she didn''t see Ye Ling really come to the end of the mountain.


    Grow up in adversity, but it will be solved easily.


    He Ye Ling is like this. His means are greater than everything. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou.


    The process is not important, the important thing is the result.


    Lan Yu, who was kneeling on the ground opposite, bit his teeth and shed blood and tears in his eyes. This punch made him unwilling to lose and affected all his internal organs.


    His right arm was almost destroyed.


    But how terrible Ye Ling''s punch made Lan Yu unable to return to heaven. He hated his incompetence and underestimated Ye Ling''s means, but he became the laughing stock of the other party!

 Chapter 1211

    Hoo!


    The city gate is broken and smoke rises everywhere.


    Ye Ling is domineering. She looks cool and steps towards Lan Yu.


    The proud power of the blue Protoss was completely subverted in front of his Ye Ling.


    Lan Yu was completely defeated. He knelt on one knee and couldn''t move for half a minute. Ye Ling''s fist broke his muscles and bones. It''s hard to get up than climbing to heaven.


    Facing Ye Ling''s approaching, he can only gnash his teeth and is difficult to make any response.


    Huan Xiong and others followed Ye Ling, all with a cold look on their faces and looked at Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu is very strong, which makes them afraid. Naturally, this kind of person can''t let him return abroad alive. Once he returns to the blue Protoss, there will be endless disasters.


    "Ye Ling, don''t bully too much!"


    "This is the territory of my blue Protoss. If you step into magic blue city, you will be caught!"


    Lan Yu is angry, glares at Ye Ling and gives a serious warning.


    "So what?"


    "I have visited Mu Protoss and purple Protoss one by one. I killed Mu Qing, destroyed the ancestors of Mu Protoss, and beheaded the three ancestors of purple Protoss. I am still standing here intact!"


    "Do you think that with your blue Protoss, you can get me? Or do you think that your blue Protoss ancestor can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly. What he said was superficial. If he said about Yanhai World War I and Jiuyang mountain, I''m afraid Lan Yu would tremble and dare to intimidate him?


    Lan Yu was pale. He couldn''t believe what ye Ling said. If he really did what ye Ling said, didn''t he say that Ye Ling came to him specifically?


    "Boy, you''d better call your ancestors out?"


    "Don''t waste each other''s time, solve it early and get rid of it early. Why hide your head and show your tail?"


    Huan Xiong glanced at Lan Yu, then looked around, looking for the mysterious strong man of the blue Protoss hiding in the dark.


    "Talk to him about what?"


    "Let me chop him first!"


    Nirvana sneered, then his eyebrows turned upside down, and the killing intention appeared in an instant. When he raised his hand, the split sky blade appeared in an instant, and directly stepped forward and cut to Lan Yu.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. When she was about to leave someone, a blue light suddenly appeared and blocked Lan Yu''s head in an instant.


    Boom!


    Nirvana mixed a knife and was shocked by the blue light. Nirvana mixed backward and looked at the blue light in front of him.


    The blue light turned into a figure and stood in front of Lan Yu.


    It was an old man. He was wearing a blue armour. His hair was white and fluffy. His face was wrinkled, showing a sense of vicissitudes. He was over half a hundred years old, but he couldn''t hide his burly and strong appearance.


    This is a strong man of the blue Protoss. His name is "blue demon". He is also the master of the blue city. He is the first ancestor of the blue Protoss. He is a peerless strong man whose cultivation is to surpass Nirvana and enter the chaotic level.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Lan Yu was a little flustered when he saw the blue devil appear on his face, but he was ashamed of the blue Protoss and the blue devil ancestor who helped him.


    "All right."


    "This matter will be solved by our ancestors."


    The blue devil turned his head and looked at Lan Yu. He saw the scene that Lan Yu was defeated by a punch just now.


    It is not Lan Yu''s incompetence that humiliates the reputation of their blue Protoss.


    But he Ye Ling is too strong, good at controlling the strength, and the power he uses is too strange. He can''t compete with brute force at all.


    Lan Yu was unwilling, but when his father spoke, he naturally didn''t dare to speak more. Now he looks like a useless man.


    "Ye Ling, the old man is very strong. He is a strong man who has stepped into chaos."


    Huan Xiong looked tense, hurriedly backed up and approached Ye Ling, whispering a deliberate reminder to Ye Ling.


    Nirvana mixed martial arts is a leapfrog field. Once Nirvana returns to chaos, it will step into the field of chaos, have a strong power beyond the sky, control and fear the constraints of heaven and earth.


    At present, because the blue devil is the strong one who has just stepped into the field of chaos. Although the cultivation is not stable, it is not something they can underestimate.


    Ye Ling has a dignified look. With his cultivation in xuankun emperor''s martial realm, he does not involve the field of chaos, but looking at Huan Xiong''s appearance, he knows that this field is not so simple.


    The purple moon looked tight and couldn''t help walking close to Ye Ling. She showed a timid and frightened look and looked at the blue devil opposite.


    The Eastern Emperor gave Ye Xiong a few people pale because their strength was too weak. In the face of such a chaotic strong man, it was naturally difficult to bear the smell emitted by the blue devil.


    Even Ye Ling has to work secretly to resist the pressure of the blue devil.


    "Little friend, there are many roads for one more friend. Why kill them all?"


    The blue devil narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Ling''s voice on the opposite side. His tone was a little low. It seemed that he didn''t want to be an enemy with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at the blue devil and smiled. "What the elder said is very reasonable, but it''s only right if someone takes it away and becomes a friend. Are you right?"


    "You...!"


    Ye Ling''s tone was fierce and made the blue devil speechless.


    Lan Yu is the first one. He is naturally righteous. Moreover, the Terran and ancient gods are like fire and water, and he will never be friends.


    "OK! Ben Zu won''t argue with you."


    "Come on! You broke into my magic blue city and hurt my younger generation. How are you going to solve it?"


    The blue devil was angry. Ye Ling''s eloquence gave him no reason to argue. He simply went straight to the point and showed his anger at the moment.


    "Solve?"


    "Kill! Only in this way can I live up to my purpose of coming this time!"


    Ye Ling looked at the blue devil coldly and said his intention without hesitation.


    Blue Protoss has such a powerful chaos level strong man, how can he easily let it go.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Huan Xiong in the rear looked stunned. They all looked at Ye Ling with a creepy face. They really admired Ye Lingyi''s courage and dared to say so in the face of strong people such as blue devil.


    The blue devil''s old face was cold.


    Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, there was a gloomy chill. He dared to say such words in front of him. He didn''t think Ye Ling was an idiot.


    "Ye Ling, don''t be arrogant!"


    "In front of my blue Protoss ancestors, you''re not even as good as fart!"


    Lan Yu was angry, as if he was crazy. He roared and cursed at Ye Ling opposite him. He was very angry at Ye Ling''s arrogance.


    "Elder, do you want me to help you shut him up?" Ye Ling looked at Lan Yu across the street coldly and heard Lan Yu barking. He was bored and deliberately asked the blue devil across the street.


    The corner of the blue devil''s mouth twitched, his slightly narrowed eyes spewed out a cautious killing intention, and then he sneered, "you''re not timid. Listen to what you just said, you''ve been to Mu Protoss and purple Protoss. I''d like to see what means you have, arrogant enough to be unscrupulous in front of me?"


    Ye Ling frowned, shook his head and smiled modestly. The blue devil didn''t give up when he didn''t see the Yellow River. In that case, he naturally did what he wanted.


    "Come out!"


    "Your old friend wants to see you!"


    Ye Ling shouted to the boundless blood and the vast sky, and then saw figures emerge in front of the blue devil.


    At the moment when blood boundless and Haotian appeared, the blue demon color in the opposite suddenly changed. After seeing blood boundless and Haotian, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Blue devil, you are still alive!"


    Haotian appeared, and his face was somewhat surprised. Looking at the blue devil opposite, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hum! Thank you both for your kindness of not killing?"


    Blue devil Leng hum. He looks strange. He is no stranger to Haotian and blood boundless. They met and fought many times in ancient times. Naturally, they are most familiar with them.


    "Do you remember?"


    "It seems that you are really trustworthy. If you can hide here for so long and haven''t returned to the blue Protoss, the blue devil hasn''t humiliated your reputation."


    The blood boundless face showed a little coldness. Looking at the blue devil, he nodded and praised.


    That''s because in ancient times, Tianyan family was destroyed by xueboundless and others, and the three royal families and shenhuang family had long been defeated.


    The blue demon, the ancestor of the blue Protoss, had fallen into the hands of the Pluto at that time. In order to survive, the blue demon asked the Pluto for mercy, and was willing to leave the blue Protoss and never be an enemy of the human race.


    However, the hell emperor decided to kill, and didn''t listen to what the blue devil said at all, which moved the boundless blood and the vast sky at that time. They stepped in and barely saved the blue devil''s life.


    After such a long time, the blue devil is sure to keep his promise. I haven''t done anything about Terrans and ancient gods. I shrink in this magic blue city and don''t ask about the world.


    The blue Protoss declared that the blue demon would die to deceive the world and escape the punishment of the gods, so as to keep the status of the blue Protoss.


    Now, if the blue Protoss want to rejuvenate and return with the spirits, they need the supreme strong to sit down, which reminds them that their old ancestor, the blue devil, is still in the world.


    "My blue devil always talks."


    "You trust me and save my life. I blue devil will remember it."


    The blue devil held his head high and said with a broad-minded and trustworthy look.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Listening to the dialogue of several people of xueboundless, he realized that the blue devil in front of him was not an unforgivable person. It was incredible that xueboundless and Haotian could help each other.


    Huanxiong was shocked and at a loss. The ancient giants had a dialogue. These scenes are rare and shocking.


    "Blue demon, are you going to leave magic blue city and return to the current blue Protoss?"


    get down to business.


    Hao Tianshen looked at the blue devil in front of him and asked in a deep voice.


    Blood boundless also looked dignified. If the blue devil really had that idea, they might not be soft hearted.


    Today''s blue devil has obviously become the climate. If he is allowed to leave the ancient battlefield, his cultivation will soar. Who will be his opponent at that time?


    Ye Ling looked tense. Looking at the blue devil opposite him, he was also very nervous. The blue devil was an enemy or a friend. He made a decision in front of the blue devil.


    The blue devil''s color was strange. He looked at the boundless sky and blood, and looked at Ye Ling. He suddenly smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "my blue devil has long been used to this carefree day, and has long stopped the idea of fighting and killing."

 Chapter 1212

    In magic blue city.


    The blue devil smiled bitterly and shook his head to make a decision that was difficult to go against his will.


    you ''re right.


    The blue devil was able to survive that year. He had to thank xueboundless and Haotian for their kindness. In the face of these two people, he had only gratitude.


    Therefore, he still insisted on his promise of that year and chose to quit the blue Protoss without asking about the world.


    Even if he is the ancestor of the blue Protoss, he should follow his promise. Although he is a member of the ancient god, he has not lost his humanity and knows how to be grateful.


    "Grandpa, you can''t do this!"


    "I, the blue Protoss, need you to lead us back to our homeland. How can you be threatened by them?"


    Lan Yu heard the decision of the blue devil, but he couldn''t accept the fact. The blue devil is the hope of the rise of the blue Protoss. He came here with so much effort to invite the blue devil out of the mountain.


    Blood boundless, Hao Tian frowned and looked at Lan Yu with cold eyes. He dared to bewitch the blue devil in front of them. He was looking for death.


    Ye Ling, who was in the back, smiled coldly, raised her hand and touched her nose, and walked out, slowly approaching Lan Yu.


    Since the blue devil chose to quit, he naturally wouldn''t have any scruples. If Lan Yu didn''t get rid of it, he couldn''t sleep and eat well. Such strong people naturally couldn''t let him get out of here alive.


    "What are you... Doing?!"


    "Lao Zu, Lao Zu! When did our blue Protoss become so cowardly?!"


    When Lan Yu saw Ye Ling approaching, he immediately turned pale. In a panic, he questioned the blue devil in front of him. He was unwilling. His ancestors wanted to watch him die in the hands of the Terrans.


    "Hum! I think the blue devil must be pretending."


    Nirvana Leng hum, when he heard what the blue devil said, he didn''t believe it at all. The words of ancient gods are like farting. How can people believe it?


    "Believe it or not, we''ll know later."


    "Ye Ling must have done this to test whether the blue devil can really stay out."


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift showed a funny smile on his face. He saw Ye Ling''s intention clearly. He said in his heart, "this Ye Ling can be angry and obviously wants to force the blue devil to go back."


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun looked strange. Their eyes stayed on the blue devil at the moment.


    The blue devil''s face turned red and his eyes kept turning. He saw Ye Ling coming to him and forcing Lan Yu directly. He wanted to stand up.


    Just.


    Seeing the blood boundless and boundless bad eyes, the blue devil felt very uneasy in his heart, which simply put him in a dilemma.


    Ye Ling smiled coldly and stood in front of Lan Yu. The dragon sword in her hand suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, she directly waved her sword and cut at Lan Yu.


    "No... Grandpa, help!"


    Lan Yu was frightened and completely out of control. He stared at Ye Ling''s sword and shouted to the blue devil for help.


    As soon as the blue demon''s color coagulated, he couldn''t watch Lan Yu die in front of him. He suddenly waved his hand and a blue light shook back the sword that Ye Ling fell.


    Bang!


    Ye Ling was really backwards, and the dragon sword in her hand made a buzzing sound.


    After all, the blue devil did it, which means that the blue devil didn''t do what he said. Most of them were deliberately perfunctory and deceived them.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Ling looked coldly at the blue devil and asked in a deep voice.


    "Kill him in front of me. What do you think I mean?"


    "Keep him alive. I promise I won''t let him leave magic blue city."


    The blue devil''s color is gloomy. He looks at Ye Ling with some anger, but he still chooses a calm way to say his reason for saving Lan Yu.


    Ye Ling frowned.


    In the face of what the blue devil said, why didn''t he feel a little trust?


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others also look dignified. The blue devil wants to protect Lan Yu and dare to guarantee that Lan Yu will not go out of the blue devil city. How can they believe such nonsense?


    Xueboundless and Haotian looked at each other, and then xueboundless said to Ye Ling, "just as the blue devil said, I believe the blue devil will do what he said."


    "Yes."


    "Although the blue devil is the ancestor of the blue Protoss, he has worked for our Terran. Since he dares to say so, he can do it naturally."


    Haotian also nodded in agreement with what xueboundless said. Because they knew the personality of the blue devil, they opened their mouth to fully understand Ye Ling and plead for the blue devil.


    Ye Ling looks strange. Even xueboundless two people trust blue devil so much, which surprised him. If he wants to go his own way, I''m afraid he will be self defeating.


    "OK."


    "Since the blue devil opens his mouth, can I not give him face?"


    "However, the elder blue devil should take good care of this blue Yu. If I see him appear one day, I Ye Ling will try my best to destroy the blue Protoss and level the blue devil city!"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, put away the dragon sword and looked at the blue devil. It was not that he put down his cruel words, just to remind the blue devil.


    Blue devil twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Ling with cruel eyes. In the face of this threat, he was naturally angry, but he didn''t say much.


    Lan Yu, kneeling on the ground, collapsed to the ground like white paper. His life was saved, but his freedom and hatred will be sealed forever.


    "Elder blue devil, I want to ask you something. Do you know where Lei Yuan is?"


    After calming his mood, Ye Ling hugged his fist and motioned to the blue devil. Then he opened his mouth and directly asked about Lei Yuan.


    Ye Ling only knows that Lei Yuan is close to the blue Protoss, but he doesn''t know the specific location, so Ye Ling asks the blue devil.


    "Lei Yuan? Why do you ask?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s sudden mention of Lei Yuan, LAN Mo''s face suddenly became a little chilly. A touch of fear appeared in his eyes and stared at Ye Ling.


    "Find someone."


    Ye Ling''s answer was very simple and didn''t say more.


    However, when the blue devil heard what ye Ling said, he was surprised.


    When he went to Lei Yuan to find someone, of course he thought of the Lei family, but LAN Mo didn''t know that Ye Ling didn''t come for the Lei family, so he mistakenly thought Ye Ling was looking for death.


    "Your boy is really cruel."


    "Do you want the Lei clan to appear in advance and destroy all the spirits?"


    In the blue devil''s eyes, there was a cruel killing intention and directly questioned Ye Ling.


    Lei clan is taboo. Their appearance means that the world will perish and all living beings will perish, which means that an era will end again.


    In the eyes of all souls, no one wants to mention the Lei family, let alone look for Lei Yuan.


    "Uh?"


    Ye Ling was stunned. The blue devil was suddenly vicious and hurtful to himself, which made him a little stunned.


    "Have you misunderstood?"


    "I went to Lei Yuan because my friend was there, not related to the Lei family you think."


    Ye Ling hurried to explain to avoid the blue devil''s misunderstanding.


    "Friend? What friend dares to go to Lei Yuan?"


    "Don''t you know that Lei Yuan was forcibly sealed by the heavenly way long after the heavenly way took charge of heaven and earth? Who can enter Lei Yuan?"


    The blue devil is angry. Ye Ling''s description gets darker and darker. That''s because ye Ling doesn''t know that Lei Yuan has become a restricted area. In order to prevent the Lei family from coming out and causing trouble, Tiandao doesn''t want to destroy the era. This seals Lei Yuan and prevents the Lei family from going out of Lei Yuan.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale. He was scolded by the blue devil. He felt that his face was dull. How did he know that mentioning Lei Yuan would annoy the blue devil?


    When xueboundless and Haotian saw that the atmosphere was wrong, they quickly opened their mouth to help Ye Ling out and tell all the causes and consequences, which made the blue devil calm his anger.


    However, the blue devil''s eyes looking at Ye Ling are full of oddity. In his eyes, those who can control thunder can''t do it.


    But ye Ling can, and the person Ye Ling is looking for makes him feel more incredible, so he wonders if that person is related to the Lei family.


    After a long silence, the blue devil calmed his anger and thoughts, looked at Ye Ling and said, "I can take you to Lei Yuan. I''ll see what''s unusual about the person you''re looking for!"


    Ye Ling was overjoyed when she heard that. She quickly hugged her fist and thanked the blue devil. With the blue devil leading the way, they saved a lot of time.


    Xueboundless and Haotian looked at Ye Ling, nodded slightly, and then flew back to Ye Ling. Without hesitation, the blue devil raised his hand to play a blue light and directly imprisoned Lan Yu.


    "Go!"


    The blue devil looked at Ye Ling indifferently, spoke directly, and took the lead in leaving for the city gate.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose. She didn''t say much. She looked at several people in the rear. At the same time, she stepped forward to chase the blue devil in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Yuan is located less than ten thousand miles west of magic blue city.


    There is no grass for a hundred miles around here. The gorge ridge is rugged and surrounded in all directions, forming a dangerous place. There is only one entrance to the gorge.


    It is said that there is endless thunder at the end of the canyon entrance, which is close to the outside.


    No one dares to enter here. This is a forbidden area for all living beings. Only those who step into it can be destroyed, because Lei Yuan is in this valley without a restricted area.


    Boom!


    The mountains shook, clouds surged in all directions, thunder flashed in the sky, and the atmosphere of riots surged wildly. The earth shaking and mountains shaking were frightening.


    Outside the canyon, in the dark void, Ye Ling came slowly. They were close to the canyon and felt the terrible breath coming from here. They couldn''t help but look tense.


    "This is where Lei Yuan is."


    Near the entrance of the canyon, the blue devil''s face floated and sank and opened his mouth to introduce Ye Ling.


    "If Lei Yuan doesn''t die, should there be thunder? Why can only hear thunder, but can''t see thunder?"


    Niehun was curious and stared at the canyon in front for a long time. He didn''t see the thunder and felt the violent atmosphere inside, which frightened him.


    "See thunder, then you don''t want to live."


    "This leiyuan canyon has long been sealed by the way of heaven. There will be no lightning at all."


    The blue devil turned his head and looked at nirvana, with a mockery on his face. He felt ridiculous about Nirvana''s ignorance.


    "Ye Ling, are you sure the person you''re looking for is here?"


    Huanxiong looks strange. When he learns that this place is so valued by heaven, huanxiong naturally has lingering fear. He doesn''t want Ye Ling to take risks and provoke heaven.


    "I''m not sure, but I have to go in and have a look."


    Ye Ling looked dignified. In his eyes, only here can attract Zhan Wuji, so he also decided by his own guess.

 Chapter 1213

    Leiyuan canyon.


    The wind is restless and the thunder is deafening.


    In the dark void, clouds are surging and rolling.


    Blue devil, Ye Ling and others stood in front of the canyon. Their faces were dignified. They all felt their scalp numb and shudder.


    This place is sealed by the way of heaven, so that Lei Yuan can''t see the sun, so as to prevent the emergence of Lei family, destroy all living beings and summarize the era.


    Huanxiong kindly reminds Ye Ling, but ye Ling is unmoved. In his eyes, only Lei Yuan can fight Wuji without hesitation.


    Zhan Wuji is supposed to cultivate the power of thunder. His desire for the power of thunder is naturally greater than everything. Therefore, if ye Ling wants to find the whereabouts of Zhan Wuji, Lei Yuan is determined to get it.


    "Little friend, you''d better not die."


    "There is the will of heaven at this entrance. Once you touch it to attract the attention of heaven, I''m afraid you''ll put out the smoke with your soul before you see Lei Yuan!"


    The blue devil faces Ye Ling. He brings Ye Ling here, not to let Ye Ling die, but to let Ye Ling know that not everyone can step into Lei Yuan.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the blue devil, the person Ye Ling is looking for, even if he comes to Lei Yuan, it will turn into ashes. It is impossible to achieve his wish.


    Tiandao attaches more importance to Lei Yuan than anything else. If Lei clan appears, Tiandao will lose his command of heaven and fall into reincarnation again.


    "Thank you for your kind reminder."


    "It''s not my character to retreat in the face of difficulties. No matter whether the person is still there or not, I decided to go in and have a look."


    "As for the way of heaven, I really didn''t pay attention to him. Please take care of my friends. I can enter alone."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled. She thanked the blue devil with a fist. Although the blue devil kindly proposed, it was just a cold laugh in Ye Ling''s eyes.


    indifferent.


    Ye Ling glances at huanxiong and others, strides directly and goes straight to the entrance of the canyon in front.


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    "I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Blue devil was angry. He didn''t listen to Ye Ling''s advice and insisted. He was incoherent and angry. He felt angry about Ye Ling.


    Huan Xiong, the Eastern Emperor''s gift, ziyue, ye Xiong, jianzun, Huang Di and nirvana were very dignified. They were ashamed to see that Ye Ling still had to break through Lei Yuan alone.


    Whoosh!


    Ziyue and the emperor''s gift bit their teeth. They stepped out at the same time and quickly followed. They couldn''t stand idly by.


    "You don''t have to take risks with me."


    Ye Ling stood near the entrance and saw that the emperor''s gift and purple moon were still coming with him. He shook his head and said something embarrassed.


    "I said, where you go, I will follow the purple moon. Even if you die, you will die together!"


    Ziyue bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling with a sad face. She just wanted to follow Ye Ling and didn''t want to get rid of Ye Ling again.


    Because ye Ling entered the Huang palace alone when she was in the huangzu Taoist temple, which made her worried and frightened. The most hateful thing was that Ye Ling came out with a woman.


    Therefore, this time she will follow Ye Ling anyway. Even if she dies, she will die in front of Ye Ling, so that Ye Ling can know her infatuation for him.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid you''re alone, so I want to stare at you. What if you swallow any treasure alone?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift showed a funny smile and looked at Ye Ling deliberately looking for a false excuse. Obviously, he didn''t want Ye Ling to take risks alone.


    The Eastern Emperor has always regarded Ye Ling as a brother. Ye Ling saved his life, so he will not stand idly by and watch Ye Ling take risks again and again.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    The persistence of purple moon and the rogue given by the eastern emperor made him feel a headache.


    "Aren''t you afraid to lose your life?"


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head. She turned her back to the purple moon and the emperor''s gift.


    The place he was going to was a near death. He was not sure whether he could enter the canyon, and they followed him, which made him feel more pressure.


    "Live and die together!"


    The purple moon and the Eastern Emperor''s gift cooperate very well. With one voice, the iron heart wants to follow Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was speechless.


    Since they are not afraid of death, what excuse do they have to refuse?


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling stared at the canyon entrance in front of her. There were huge stones on both sides. There were ripples flashing in the air at the entrance, emitting mysterious power fluctuations.


    Ye Ling''s face was dignified. He raised his hand and touched the ripple in front. When his hand penetrated the ripple, the ripple in front of him suddenly burst into light.


    "Can his hand pass through the border set by the way of heaven?"


    The blue devil in the rear was stunned. He knew that there was the power of heaven as a seal at the entrance. No one could pass through the barrier power at all.


    "Doesn''t it seem as terrible as he said?"


    Niehun was surprised. He stared and saw that Ye Ling''s hand could be waved at will in the entrance. He didn''t receive any obstacles and attacks at all.


    Ye Xiong and Jian Zun looked at the blue devil. They were frightened by the blue devil. They always thought that it was more difficult to enter Lei Yuan than to ascend to heaven.


    Ye Ling, who is near the entrance, can enter when he sees his hand. His eyebrows are frowned. He simply steps directly into the entrance of the canyon.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling passed through the invisible light curtain and instantly entered the interior, followed by a violent air flow, and instantly felt the breath of thunder.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    The blue devil stared at Ye Ling and saw that Ye Ling entered the canyon smoothly. He cried out in surprise. He didn''t believe that Ye Ling would cross the boundary of heaven so easily.


    "Hum! Blue devil, you really can direct and act by yourself."


    "Is it the way of heaven that doesn''t want outsiders to go in, or do you don''t want Ye Ling to go in?"


    Niehun sneered and looked at the blue devil and questioned. His tone was full of irony. At the moment, he seriously doubted the blue devil''s intention.


    Huan Xiong''s face was also not good. The horror that blue devil said before was numbing, but now it''s just an empty talk. It''s obviously alarmist and confusing people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many strong men broke into Lei Yuan and ended up dead without a whole body. How can I talk nonsense?"


    The blue devil was so angry that he was so suspicious by Nirvana that he regarded his kindness as a plot. He was quite angry, and it was difficult to understand why Ye Ling entered the canyon.


    "It''s true. Why is Ye Ling safe?"


    Niehun disdained and looked at the blue devil with a sarcastic smile. Ye Ling was the best proof in front of him. He couldn''t help the blue devil to argue.


    The blue devil''s face turned red in an instant. He kindly reminded him, but he became a donkey''s liver and lung. Seeing that Ye Ling stood in the entrance of the canyon, he didn''t know how to explain.


    Huan Xiong and ye Xiong look very strange.


    Boom!


    However, when they questioned what the blue devil said, there was a loud noise in front of them. They saw the gift of the Eastern Emperor flying in an instant, bleeding all over their body, bleeding in their mouth and falling in front of them in an instant.


    "This?"


    They were stunned to see the emperor''s gift lying in front of them. His head was broken and bleeding. He had already fainted and was seriously injured.


    Ye Ling, who was in the canyon, had a surprised look on his face. For a moment just now, he even felt a terrible will appear.


    Before he could see everything clearly, he saw that the gift of the Eastern Emperor who wanted to step into the canyon flew with spitting blood, and there was no room for resistance.


    Niehun several people looked tense. Seeing the miserable appearance given by the Eastern Emperor, they realized that what the blue devil said might be true.


    "Look!"


    "Am I right?"


    Seeing that the emperor''s gift was shocked and flew back, he almost died on the spot. Instead, the blue devil was surprised and asked with wide eyes at nirvana.


    "Strange."


    "How did Ye Ling enter safely?"


    Nirvana''s face was strange. He believed that the scene in front of him was not an illusion. Ye Lingming was inside the entrance of the canyon, and the gift of the Eastern Emperor lay bloody in front of him.


    "Maybe only Ye Ling can enter." Huang Di, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stood out and said.


    "What''s the basis for you to say that?"


    Huan Xiong was puzzled. Seeing the Emperor Huang''s extremely serious appearance, he wanted to know why only Ye Ling could enter the canyon.


    "Because he is a rebel."


    Before Emperor Huang opened his mouth, the sword statue on one side suddenly responded in a deep voice.


    Those who go against heaven, not afraid of the will of heaven, will go against the way of heaven.


    Ye Ling got half of his fortune in Tianming palace, so he was destined to be extraordinary. His life was as good as heaven, so the will of heaven was useless to him.


    Ye Xiong nodded slightly. Jianzun''s words woke him up and agreed with what jianzun said.


    "The one against the sky?" Huan Xiong looked strange. Because he had not experienced the fairy world relics with Ye Ling, he didn''t know what had changed.


    "The old enemy of the way of heaven?" the blue devil was shocked when he heard the title of the contrarian. His face showed a surprised look. He couldn''t help looking forward at Ye Ling in the canyon.


    Near the canyon, the purple moon looked pale. At the moment when the gift of the Eastern Emperor was shocked, she saw it really.


    "Wait for me to come back."


    Ye Ling inside the light curtain can see that ziyue is unwilling. He is afraid that ziyue is unwilling. Like the gift from the Eastern Emperor, only half of his life is left.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly at the purple moon, then turned and left directly until she disappeared into the dark canyon. The purple moon''s body trembled.


    "Is this Providence?"


    Purple moon bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling, who had long disappeared in front of her. Crystal tears appeared in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canyon.


    Ye Ling moves forward alone and feels the fury coming from the front. Ye Ling knows that she is getting closer and closer to Lei Yuan.


    When he went deep into the canyon for a long time and saw thunder flashing in the dark place ahead, Ye Ling suddenly realized that his blood was ready to move.


    His body was originally a heavenly thunder holy body forged by thousands of thunder. There is the power of thunder in his blood. Therefore, his body can''t help echoing with the breath of thunder ahead.


    Whoosh!


    Thundering thunder streaked through the void, as if they were taking the initiative to welcome Ye Ling home. The thunder light in Ye Ling''s body appeared, and the violent force in her body was running quickly. It complemented the thunder and lightning above, but made Ye Ling feel kind.

 Chapter 1214

    Deep in the canyon, Ye Ling hasn''t seen Lei Yuan yet, but he can only see lightning and thunder ahead, just like cheering to meet him.


    The thunder in Ye Ling''s body flashed and echoed with the lightning in the sky. He didn''t feel afraid all the way, but had a sense of intimacy.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Ling quickly moved forward for a long time according to the direction of lightning. If she really saw thunder in front, the terrible smell of destruction was very strong. It was the nine Heavenly God thunder beyond the clouds.


    "Is this Lei Yuan?"


    Seeing the violent thunder ahead, the sight of thunder splashing is really shocking.


    It was dark all around except for the thunder.


    The sky is dark, there is no sun and moon, just like the bottom of the abyss, there is no shadow at all.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose to look at the thunder sea ahead. Vaguely, he saw a dark shadow silent in the depths of the thunder.


    Ye Ling looked a little dignified, released the nine thunder power in her body, and quickly rushed into the thunder ahead. When he thought the dark shadow was close at hand, he went farther and farther.


    Unknowingly, Ye Ling went into the depths of the thunder and looked back. When she came, the road had already been covered by the thunder. The thunder flashed around, and the sound of Jingming and loud noise was deafening.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling looked dignified. When she was thinking about whether to move on, suddenly there was a huge noise in front of her, with sparks splashing, and the thunder tide rolled back and spread in an instant.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. She looked up and looked at the place where there was a loud noise. There was a figure passing by. The other party was fast. Ye Ling''s eyes couldn''t catch her face at all.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling bit his teeth hard and flew away quickly. When he was close to the explosion place, he saw gravel everywhere, smoke billowing and a mess.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Ling looked around and looked for the figure just now. Suddenly, a cold voice came behind him.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Suddenly, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Then he quickly turned and looked behind him. He saw a lightning figure slip away and disappear.


    Ye Ling''s spirit is creepy and trembling. The speed of the other party is so fast that he can''t catch up with it. Moreover, the other party is very skilled in the use of lightning, which makes Ye Ling think of the Lei family.


    "My name is Ye Ling, from the Terran."


    "Today, I rashly broke into the noble holy land and didn''t want to offend. Would you please show up?"


    Ye Ling''s scalp is numb now. If the other party takes the opportunity to kill him suddenly, does he still have a chance to live?


    Ye Ling''s words just fell. Suddenly, the void shook around. Thunders fell from the sky and turned into a circle. It surrounded Ye Ling as if ye Ling were trapped in a thunder cage.


    Ye Ling''s eyes coagulated, and his expression became a little cold. He endured it again and again. The other party even toasted instead of drinking.


    Just when ye Ling was angry, a ray of thunder appeared in front of him, turned into a burly man and stood in front of him.


    The man is strong and looks ferocious. His whole body is covered with thunder. He is wearing a purple armor made of lightning.


    "Tianlei armor?" Ye Ling was surprised. Seeing the armor on the other side, he couldn''t calm down, because the armor on that person was the Tianlei armor Ye Ling got from ten thousand thunder.


    "Do you know Tianlei armor?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling knew his armor, the burly man frowned, looked puzzled and asked Ye Ling.


    "That''s right."


    "Because I also have thunder armor."


    Ye Ling nodded as like as two peas, and the body was flashing. The same thunder and lightning appeared in front of a big man.


    Be startled at adorable man, see as like as two peas on Ye Ling''s body, this is the same as his, which makes him suspicious of Ye Ling''s identity.


    "A man''s boy, dare to break into Lei Yuan and Tian Lei Zhan Jia, who are you?"


    The burly man shouted angrily. Tianlei battle armor is the battle armor equipped by Lei people. Only Lei people can bear the pain of thousands of Lei quenching.


    "As I said, my name is Ye Ling."


    "Asked my name, what''s your name? You look like the people of Lei clan in the rumor?"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the burly man opposite, raised her hand and touched her nose. In front of the burly man, she directly passed through the thunder cage without being hurt by any lightning.


    The burly man''s face is ugly. Ye Ling ignores his thunder cage and displays his thunder armor in front of him, which makes him think he is provoking himself.


    "Listen."


    "My name is thunder waterfall."


    It was difficult for him to respond fiercely. Then he opened his eyes wide and spewed out two currents. The thunder flashed all over his body and blew out with a bang. The thunder was like a tide and instantly blew towards the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was exposed to frost, her eyes suddenly opened wide, stepped forward in a flash, punched up, and nine thunder flew out.


    Boom!


    The two hit each other with one punch, and the thunder splashed everywhere.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retreated, and the "thunder waterfall" opposite just shook his body.


    Ye Ling''s strength is not as strong as thunder waterfall, but it''s not much different. To surprise the opposite thunder waterfall, he can''t think that Ye Ling actually controls the power of nine thunder.


    "Good, let me see if you can catch my blow!"


    LeiBao agrees with Ye Ling, but still has strong hostility to Ye Ling.


    Finish.


    Without giving Ye Ling a chance to speak, a black lightning suddenly flew out of the thunder waterfall, turned into no trace, and rushed to Ye Ling in an instant.


    "Soul thunder?"


    Ye Ling was surprised, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The purple light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows, and the black yuan God suddenly flew out. The young broken hand clenched his fist, and the soul thunder condensed in the fist and greeted him in a flash.


    Boom!


    The soul of the thunder waterfall suddenly burst into pieces, and Ye Ling''s Yuanshen punch directly hit the chest of the thunder waterfall.


    Poof!


    The thunder waterfall spits purple blood at its mouth, and a black blood hole the size of a mini fist appears in its chest.


    Ye Ling Yuan Shen succeeded in the attack and quickly flew back to Ye Ling. Then he saw that Ye Ling''s face was a little pale and her body shook slightly.


    Opposite the thunder waterfall, his eyes were wide open, and he looked down at the wound on his chest. He turned ferocious.


    "How possible!"


    "I''m the soul thunder of Lei clan. How dare I be cultivated by a man clan boy to this extent?!"


    LeiBao can''t accept everything in front of her.


    Soul thunder is the natural power of the Lei family. Even if the heaven should be afraid of it, it is also the most proud power of the Lei family.


    The thunder family is born on behalf of destroying all things. They are not afraid of the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and live forever with the world.


    "It''s him!"


    "Who are you?"


    Thunder waterfall suddenly looks up and glares at Ye Ling. The whole body is cruel and terrible.


    Because he thought of a person, who was the same as Ye Ling, who mastered nine thunder and soul thunder, and was regarded as the most feared outsider by the Lei family.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. He in the mouth of thunder waterfall was naturally the zhanwuji he was looking for.


    "Where is he?"


    "I just want to take him away. I don''t want to be an enemy of your Lei family."


    Ye Ling said coldly, and his intention was to show that he was not afraid of Lei clan. He just didn''t want to make things big.


    "You really know that man."


    "It''s a pity that you''re late. He rushed into Lei Yuan like you, and he was delusional to make my Lei family minister obey him. At the moment, I''m afraid he would have died in Lei Ling!"


    LeiBao smiled grimly and learned that Ye Ling came for that person. He naturally decided that Ye Ling didn''t want to leave here alive.


    At that time, someone broke into Lei Yuan like Ye Ling. This person was holding the Lei clan holy thing and wanted to threaten the Lei clan people to submit to him with the holy thing.


    Unfortunately.


    Although the man held the sacred objects of the Lei family, so that the Lei people could not help him, he never came out alive after entering the holy land of the Lei family.


    "Lei Ling?"


    "Can you tell me how long he''s been in?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. The Lei Ling mentioned in the mouth of Lei waterfall looked very dangerous. What surprised him most was that Zhan Wuji wanted to subdue the Lei family?


    I heard some nonsense, but I can tell from Lei Bao''s tone that this war is extremely powerful, which is enough to frighten the Lei family.


    Therefore, if you want to find zhanwuji, you may have to enter the thunder mausoleum mentioned in the mouth of thunder waterfall.


    "Hum! There is at least an era."


    "Do you want to die? I can help you."


    Lei Bao sneered and deliberately opened his mouth to lure Ye Ling. Lei Ling is the forbidden area of Lei family and the burial place of all gods. There is only one way to die for those who enter.


    "Oh?"


    "Are you so kind?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked strangely at the thunder waterfall.


    Leiling is a dangerous place with no entry or exit. How can Ye Ling not know the purpose of LeiBao? It''s just that this provocation is just helping himself invisibly.


    "Boy, don''t fool around."


    "Lei Ling is the holy land of Lei nationality and the forbidden area of Lei nationality."


    "It is said that when the Lei family was in chaos, there was a supreme strong man who was praised as the" Lei emperor "by the Lei family. He somehow fell and was finally buried by the Lei family in Lei Yuan. That Lei Ling is the emperor''s Mausoleum!"


    Ye Lingxin has the will to Lei Ling, but Feng Zu in his body suddenly starts to dissuade him, because she knows the Lei family and the horror of Lei Ling.


    The Lei family is a God against the sky, and the Lei emperor, the supreme power of the Lei family, is the supreme power in the real chaos. Even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is alive, he doesn''t dare to compete with him.


    Lei Ling is the tomb of the Lei emperor. It has always been regarded as a forbidden area by the Lei family. Part of it is out of awe, and the other part is because the Lei Ling is extremely dangerous, which makes the strong of the Lei family stop.


    Ye Ling looks strange. Feng Zu''s words really scared Ye Ling. The strong in the terrible taboo of Lei emperor will also fall?


    "Kind? I just want to see you die with my own eyes. Do you dare to go with me?"


    Lei Bao sneered and disdained. He looked at Ye Ling with only sarcasm. In his opinion, how many people enter Lei Ling will end up dead.


    Since someone is bent on death, why doesn''t he succeed in thunder waterfall?


    Ye Ling looks strange. Looking at the proud look on the face of the thunder waterfall, it seems that she really thinks she is an idiot.


    Raised her hand and touched her nose. Ye Ling murmured in her heart. She was naturally timid, but she was more unwilling in her heart.

 Chapter 1215

    "What?"


    "Have you been counselled?"


    Lei Bao saw Ye Ling''s bear like face on the other side. He was afraid to say a word. Instead, he smiled grimly and questioned, with contempt in his eyes.


    Lei Ling.


    This is the place where Lei Yuan is fierce.


    As Fengzu said, it is the burial ground of the supreme Lei emperor of the Lei family. It is located in the deepest part of Lei Yuan and backed by the endless dark space outside the territory.


    In those years, the Lei family was prosperous and prosperous. Under the leadership of Lei Di, they swept across the territory and dominated the starry sky. Who is disrespectful when it comes to the Lei family?


    As soon as the Lei family comes out, all souls are afraid.


    Ghosts cry and howl, frighten all sides!


    However, Lei Di unexpectedly fell, accumulated a huge imperial mausoleum with star meteorites, buried himself in it, and cut off the door of Lei family to get him out of the territory.


    When the thunder emperor fell, the thunder family no longer had a strong rise, which led to the withering of the people into thunder, condensed in the canyon, and formed the thunder yuan that is now feared by people.


    When the Dragon Emperor Taiyi came to visit, but he didn''t dare to step into Lei Yuan. He just watched from a distance for a long time, turned directly and never appeared again.


    The dragon family declined and the way of heaven rose.


    After all spirits coexisted and supported the way of heaven to take charge of the destiny, the way of heaven also came to Lei Yuan. He was afraid of Lei Yuan and saw that the luck of Lei family was approaching, so he sealed Lei Yuan, cut off the connection between Lei family and the outside world and let Lei family live and die.


    The thunder waterfall in front of us is one of the survivors of the thunder family.


    Today''s Lei people don''t exceed a single digit. It can be imagined that the Lei people, like the dragon people, can''t stand the devastation of years. They were born in chaos and belong to chaos.


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled at the mockery of the thunder waterfall. Her expression became a little cold. Someone guided him. He naturally wanted it.


    "Lead the way!"


    There was no nonsense. Ye Ling scolded fiercely. He was not afraid of what Lei Ling did.


    He Ye Ling has always been ordered by himself. Where have they been? How can they fear a Lei Ling?


    Lei Bao''s smile stopped suddenly. He thought he was arrogant. He could scare Ye Ling''s ass with Lei Ling''s terror.


    Unexpectedly, he actually met a lord who was not afraid of death.


    Seeing ye Ling''s domineering and fearless appearance, Lei Bao was angry and clenched his teeth. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Ling and said, "OK! You have seed!"


    With that, the thunder waterfall turned into a lightning, rushed into the thunder in front and disappeared.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and hurried to catch up.


    In the leiyuan, the thunder waterfall is surging. In the endless thunder, Ye Ling shuttles very fast and is not afraid of the power of lightning.


    After following Lei waterfall for a long time, Ye Ling unexpectedly entered the deepest part of Lei Yuan.


    It''s very dark here. It''s a little thinner than the lightning outside, but there''s a black lightning flash here and there, which really makes people feel numb.


    That is the soul thunder among the nine thunders. It is also the most vicious. It is the ultimate power specifically aimed at the souls of others, which has made the world tremble.


    When he came here, the figure of thunder waterfall appeared. He looked at the dark void opposite, then waved his arm, and the lightning flashed around, illuminating the dark void in an instant.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Her face showed a surprised look and stared at the illuminated space in front of her.


    A huge tomb appeared in front of him.


    The tombs are built with accumulated meteorites from abroad, emitting a faint black light and a dull and disturbing fear.


    In front of the thunder waterfall, there is a huge tombstone standing there, like a pillar of heaven, towering into the clouds, emitting majestic pressure, which makes people uneasy.


    On the tombstone, there are only two big characters "Lei Di", which is full of power and domineering, representing the symbol of extraordinary status. It can be seen that the Lei family attaches importance to Lei di.


    In a powerful race, it is rare in the world to have a strong emperor.


    For example, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the dragon family, and the two ancestors of Phoenix, Jinwu Jinyang emperor, are unparalleled figures in the world.


    Tiandao has to show weakness in front of them, and Tianyan family has no status. It is completely a dog of Tiandao.


    Although the human blood god, Haotian and Ming emperor are famous, they can only be called the supreme and powerful. The field of emperor is far from what they can imagine.


    Hoo!


    The wind howled, bringing a ray of desolation.


    Thunder is noisy, but there is a kind of sad music, which makes people ripple in the heart, and it is difficult to calm the restless mood.


    Ye Ling gazed at the imperial mausoleum in front of her, always feeling sad and helpless.


    Strong to the peak, no one asked, a dead grave at the time of death.


    Even so, it can''t stop the world from following and yearning. Who doesn''t want to be the leader, look up at the sky and laugh at the world?


    Leidi is the rightful overlord, but this loneliness falls here, which is really puzzling and curious.


    "Lei Ling is right in front of you. If you have the courage, go in. Don''t let me underestimate you!"


    Lei Bao''s face is not floating well. He turns his head and glares at Ye Ling. He seems to have a sense of urgency. He wants Ye Ling to enter Lei Ling quickly.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Ye Ling looked at the thunder waterfall coldly. He couldn''t get in. He had his own word. He couldn''t tell the thunder waterfall.


    "Hum!"


    "Pretend, if you don''t dare to enter, I don''t mind giving you a ride myself."


    "It''s up to you to decide when you come here. Don''t overestimate yourself."


    The thunder waterfall snorted coldly, and the lightning flashed and crackled all over his body. He was quite restless. He looked cold and had a strong killing intention, but he lost his patience.


    "Thank you."


    "You''d better keep your strength and wait for me to make the last dying struggle!"


    Ye Ling sneered, and then walked directly to Lei Ling in front, looking very free and easy.


    "Bitch!"


    "How dare you dream out after entering leiling? What an idiot!"


    LeiBao sneered and scolded in his heart. He stared at Ye Ling, who was dying in front of him, and showed a look of impatience.


    Ye Ling stepped to the leiling stone gate and suddenly raised his hand. A strong air current flew out.


    Boom!


    The stone gate opened instantly without any abnormality.


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose and stared at the interior of Lei Ling. It was as dark as ink. She couldn''t see any scene at all, but there was a sense of caution.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Ling hesitated and did not enter the gate of Lei Ling. Suddenly someone shouted angrily from the rear.


    Hearing the sound, Ye Ling looked frozen and turned to the rear. He saw a figure appear in front of the thunder waterfall, and the smell reached the level of chaos.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling, who hesitated, suddenly clenched her teeth and suddenly disappeared into the gate of Lei Ling regardless of the drink from the rear.


    "Father!"


    Ye Ling disappeared, but the thunder waterfall outside showed a surprised face and stared at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This man has a tiger back and a bear waist. He is wearing thunder armor. His face is ferocious and fierce. His hair flashes like thunder. His temples are pale and his expression is ferocious. Thunder and fire jump in his eyes.


    This person is the father of LeiBao. His name is "Leishan". He is one of the survivors of Lei nationality and the most powerful one.


    Lei Shan appeared, but Lei Bao was frightened. His body was trembling. Looking at his father, Lei Shan asked in a trembling voice, "father, how did you come out?"


    "Evil!"


    "You brought people into leiling without permission. How dare you ask me?!"


    The Thunder Mountain is angry and the thunder moves the sky.


    With a shock, he immediately spit blood arrows at the mouth of the thunder waterfall in front of him. He knelt on the ground and was difficult to get up.


    Lei Shan''s hot temper made Lei Bao, his son, frightened. He looked at his father and said, "he just wanted to die. Is there something wrong with his son?"


    "Hum!"


    "You have a pig brain. How can I have a waste son like you in Leishan?"


    "This man obviously came for Lei Ling, but you threw yourself into his arms. You were still happy here and mistakenly thought he was going to die?"


    Leishan is furious. He looks forward to the open leiling gate and angrily scolds LeiBao.


    "Father... What do you mean?"


    Lei Bao was cowardly and was scolded by his father. On the contrary, he felt a little wronged. In his eyes, Lei Ling was a death without going out. What was wrong with him?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Lei Ling is the holy land of Lei emperor''s long sleep."


    "What qualifications does an outsider have to step here?"


    Lei Shan was angry and glared at the thunder waterfall kneeling on the ground. When he sensed that someone had broken into Lei Ling, he appeared for the first time, but he was still a step late.


    "But... Didn''t someone enter leiling before? This boy came to look for that man."


    LeiBao looked confused. Seeing that his father was so angry, he was dissatisfied.


    "Stupid!"


    "That man has the holy thing of Lei Di in his hand. He has been inherited by Lei Di and it is natural for him to enter Lei Ling."


    "But that guy has nothing, but you decide to bring him here without authorization. Can you afford to disturb Lei Di and ruin our Lei family affairs?"


    Lei Shan is gnashing his teeth and wants to tear his son to pieces.


    Although Lei Di fell, he still had a chance to be reborn, so they Lei people have been waiting here to wait for the opportunity to come.


    Outsiders don''t know about it. Even the way of heaven is hoodwinked. Zhan Wuji is just an idiot who threw himself into the net. Lei Di lured him here. Naturally, he wants to take the opportunity to be reborn.


    LeiBao didn''t understand what his father said. He didn''t know the reason.


    "I hope Lord Leidi won''t make any mistakes."


    "The era is coming to an end. As long as we absorb the power of people after destruction, Lord Leidi will reappear!"


    Lei Shan''s face was dignified and looked at Lei Ling muttering to himself. Their Lei family was born for destruction. If there was no destruction, they would die.


    Therefore, destroying all living beings is their powerful source of strength, which can reflect the value of their Lei family''s existence.


    Without Lei Di, the era can not end at all, and the Lei family will also face extinction. Therefore, the survivors of Lei family have been trying their best to wake up Lei Di so that Lei family can cheer up again.


    "You stay here for me."


    "If that man comes out, kill him immediately!"


    Leishan took back his eyes, looked coldly at the thunder waterfall in front of him, and yelled at the thunder waterfall again.


    LeiBao has some questions in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to talk any more. He can only hug his fist and nod his head to agree with his father Leishan.

 Chapter 1216

    Lei Ling.


    Leishan left angrily, but LeiBao looked depressed. His father suddenly became angry and scolded himself, which made him very puzzled.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Angry, Lei Bao turned to look at the stone gate open to Lei Ling and waved his arms.


    Boom!


    The stone gate closes instantly.


    The thunder waterfall showed a ferocious face and said in a deep voice, "when you enter the thunder mausoleum, you don''t want to come out alive. My father always said that the thunder emperor will rise. It''s been so long. If you want to live, you''ll live long ago. Is it necessary to deceive yourself and others like this?"


    LeiBao has always believed that the Lei emperor will die, but his father and the elders of the Lei family have been waiting for the rebirth of the Lei emperor and lead the Lei family into the dominant journey again.


    "A group of old die hards, Lei clan is destroyed in your hands!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He drank in a low voice, and his body suddenly turned into a thunder and lightning. He disappeared in situ, turned into a thunder light, melted into the void and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Lingzhong.


    When ye Ling stepped into the gate of Lei Ling, he saw the darkness inside, and the smell of terror came face to face. With his strength, he was trembling and could not bear the breath in his heart.


    Moving forward slowly for a long time, Lei Ling suddenly couldn''t see his five fingers, blooming a dazzling light. Then all the darkness in front of him disappeared, and a figure appeared directly in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was surprised and quickly regressed.


    The man who appeared in front of him knelt on his knees and his hands were bound by chains hanging on both sides of the meteorite. He was dishevelled, making it difficult to see his appearance. His clothes were damaged, his skin was dry, and there was no vitality in his body.


    After seeing this person, Ye Ling couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Looking at the man, he turned out to be a Terran, which made Ye Ling have to guess that this person is Zhan Wuji she was looking for.


    In order to determine what she thought, Ye Ling held back her fear and walked close to the man.


    Close to the man, Ye Ling reached out and touched the man''s hair on his face. At the moment of seeing the man''s true face, Ye Ling''s look suddenly changed.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling quickly regressed. His face was very ferocious, his eyes protruded, his face wrinkled and dry, and his appearance was very terrible. He had no original appearance for a long time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does it seem that he was drained of his essence and died of dryness?"


    Seeing this person clearly, Ye Ling is a little puzzled. At the moment, she can''t prove that this is Zhan Wuji.


    But he didn''t understand. Besides Zhan Wuji''s ability to enter here, who else can do this?


    Hoo!


    When ye Ling was curious, there was a sudden wind from nowhere. It was cold and cautious. Ye Ling couldn''t help shivering.


    The man kneeling on the ground in front of him, his scattered hair was lifted instantly, and the chains on his arms were crashing.


    Ye Ling was still in shock. In front of the shriveled man kneeling on the ground, a purple light appeared in his eyebrow and heart, just like the stars.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling was looking with wide eyes, suddenly the purple light in the center of his eyebrows flew out and went straight to Ye Ling''s heart.


    Ye Ling changed greatly and quickly regressed. The thunder in his right hand appeared and rushed to the purple light.


    Boom!


    The purple light burst into pieces in an instant, turned into purple fog, and then turned into a figure, floating in the air, with cold eyes on his face, looking at Ye Ling.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly and she was suddenly attacked by the person in front of her. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been poisoned by this person.


    "Who am I and who are you?"


    "How did you get here?"


    The man floating in the air didn''t answer Ye Ling, but questioned Ye Ling. His tone was cold. There was thunder and lightning all over his body, and his breath was very strong.


    To be sure, he is a yuan God, but his strength is very weak. Nirvana is just a mixed martial realm. Ye Ling will not be afraid.


    "Ask a lot."


    "Look at your virtue, you should be the master of this body. Your name is Zhan Wuji?"


    Ye Lingmeng sneered and squinted at the man of the yuan God in front of him, intending to test whether he was Zhan Wuji.


    "You know my name?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the people of the yuan God opposite showed a shocked look. They narrowed their eyes and couldn''t help looking at Ye Ling carefully.


    "Hum! It''s really you!"


    "You make it easy for me to find!"


    Knowing that it is confirmed that the person in front of him is Zhan Wuji, Ye Ling is not happy, but a little angry.


    In order to find Zhan Wuji, he didn''t care about life and death. He broke into the leiyuan alone to find Zhan Wuji''s whereabouts.


    Now, I met Zhan Wuji in Lei Ling, and Zhan Wuji attacked him. How could he be calm?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Did you go to Lei Ling to find me?"


    Zhan Wuji looked a little strange. The hostility in his eyes gradually disappeared. He was curious when he learned that Ye Ling came for him.


    Although he had enemies, who would be desperate to break into Lei Yuan to kill him?


    "Nonsense!"


    "When you founded Tianlong sect, you let go and disappeared here alone. Do you deserve to be respected?"


    "If Qiongyu hadn''t asked me to find you, do you think I would stand here as polite as you?"


    Ye Ling''s anger didn''t disappear. Looking at the war in the sky, she was still cold.


    Zhan Wuji looked strange. Hearing what ye Ling said, he remembered Tianlong sect and thought of the past.


    He was silent here for too long. He had already forgotten all the previous things. If ye Ling hadn''t suddenly mentioned it, he might still be in a state of self closure.


    "Have you practiced my nine thunder formula for burning the sky?"


    Zhan Wuji calmed down his restless mood and stared at Ye Ling for a long time. Only then did he realize that Ye Ling had nine thunder power left in his body.


    "What?"


    "After a while, you know you want to get in touch with me?"


    "Don''t tell me this is useless. Tell me why you came here. Look at your miserable body. It has long lost its vitality. What happened to you here?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled coldly. She asked Zhan Wuji one after another. She didn''t look polite at all.


    Now, Zhan Wuji''s life and death are under his control. If he doesn''t want to save people, even if he has great skills, he won''t want to have a chance of resurrection.


    "You... Are you ye Xiong''s descendant?"


    When ye Ling finished, Wuji was still trying to get close to Ye Ling. He and ye Xiong were brothers and sisters and had the best relationship.


    After he felt that Ye Ling had the blood of Ye family, he smiled, showed a kind look, and spoke to Ye Ling to confirm.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Or do you want to go on and wait here until you''re scared?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and her face became a little dark. Looking at Zhan Wuji''s cunning appearance, he knew that Zhan Wuji was going to have a relationship with himself.


    "Smelly boy!"


    "You got my inheritance, took my jiulei Tianbei and entered the Tianlong sect. You dare to be so disrespectful to me. Are you going to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    Zhan Wuji was annoyed. Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t enter the oil and salt, he didn''t look polite to him. His old face turned red and scolded Ye Ling with a straight face.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Looking at Zhan Wuji, he raised his hand and touched his nose, but he was speechless.


    "Say, how did you get into Lei Ling?"


    "Without Lei Di''s" Tianlei Fu ", Lei clan can''t let you enter here!"


    Zhan Wuji''s face was ugly and stared at Ye Ling and asked him directly.


    Lei Ling is an important place of Lei family.


    In those days, Zhan Wuji held the "sky thunder talisman" of Lei Di, so that he could get through leiyuan unimpeded, so that all Lei people had to be humble to him and dared not offend him.


    Sky thunder rune. It is a symbol of supreme status that can control the thunder of the gods.


    It is said that the thunder emperor took charge of the thunder and became the Lord of the thunder, which can help the thunder family grow rapidly and have the power to destroy people.


    When the thunder emperor fell, the sky thunder talisman was accidentally left in the endless sky of thunder. Zhan Wuji cultivated the power of thunder and intended to obtain the sky thunder talisman from the sea of thunder.


    Zhan Wuji who gets the Tianlei Fu not only controls the power of the nine thunder, but also knows the secret of the Tianlei Fu and the existence of the Lei family and the Lei Emperor.


    Zhan Wuji held the Tianlei talisman and wanted to subdue the Lei family and become the Lord of thunder. Unexpectedly, the Lei family lured him into Lei Ling to get the permission of Lei emperor on the grounds that Lei emperor was afraid of being alive.


    Zhan Wuji was always curious about Lei Di, so he had a brain fever at that time. He entered Lei Ling directly, but he didn''t go out.


    Zhan Wuji perceives all the context of Ye Ling, but ye Ling looks at Zhan Wuji with disdain.


    "Then how did you make it like this?"


    "Is it Leidi''s hand on you, or is there another reason?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, stared at Zhan Wuji and asked the key point. Since Zhan Wuji had Tianlei Fu in his hand, he should not be so miserable.


    "Said you might regret coming here."


    "Lei Di is not dead. He is just sleeping. When he wakes up, this era will end and everything will disappear in an instant."


    "Me? I''m just a fish on the hook. That thunder charm is actually the bait thrown by Lei di. It''s just waiting for people like me to take the bait and become Lei Di''s Chinese food."


    When Zhan Wuji mentioned this, his face became very dignified, because it was something that made his intestines blue. He laughed at how stupid he was and wanted to be the Lord of thunder.


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling was shocked and couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    It''s not a good thing that Lei Di is still alive. It will be a matter of life and death.


    "How can I help you to get out of here?"


    Ye Ling''s complexion is heavy. Looking at Zhan Wuji in front of him, he can''t calm down for a long time. Being a Lei Ling is equal to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. If Lei Di appears here, he won''t want to live.


    "Leave?"


    "You can''t protect yourself and still want to save me?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Zhan Wuji shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t laugh.


    At the same time, Ye Ling suddenly felt the hair handstand behind her. There was a kind of gloomy and terrible smell. She even approached him.

 Chapter 1217

    Hoo!


    In Lei Ling, Zhan Wuji''s words had just fallen. Ye Ling suddenly felt a numbness behind his back, and his hair stood upside down, which made him scared and uneasy.


    Ye Ling''s face showed a startled look, and the cold sweat on his forehead instantly fell to the ground. His body was shaking, and a dazzling purple light flickered in the rear.


    Zhan Wuji in front of him stared wide and his eyes were full of fear. When he looked behind Ye Ling, he suddenly turned into a ray of purple light and disappeared in a flash.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ye Ling was annoyed. Seeing Zhan Wuji escape by himself, he ignored him, which made his heart more unstable.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Ling bit her teeth and turned to look back. He saw a sharp light, which made his eyes tingle.


    After he got used to the light, he saw a man standing in front of him. He was tall and like a giant.


    The whole body is surrounded by lightning. The face is cold and fierce. Wearing purple thunder armor, the tiger is powerful and magnificent. The breath in the body is amazing.


    His eyes were full of black thunder and fire, flashing light, and had a disturbing fear.


    "Leidi!"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but shudder and exclaimed, and then quickly stepped back. Without much thought, she knew that the one standing in front of her was the Lei emperor of the Lei family.


    The thunder emperor has a tiger back and a bear waist. His tall body is like a mountain. This is the Lord of thunder. He used to be the supreme overlord in the starry sky. It is frightening to hear that there is no God!


    Facing the appearance of Lei Di, Ye Ling really wants to greet the 18th generation of Zhan Wuji''s ancestors.


    Zhan Wuji just said that Lei Di was still asleep. Now Lei Di is in front of him. Is he dreaming?


    Obviously not.


    Looking at the way Zhan Wuji slipped back into his body, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. How could it be fake?


    WOW!


    Ye Ling''s face was shocked. When he looked at Lei Di in front of him, Lei Di suddenly waved his arm. A black chain appeared in the void on both sides of Ye Ling and quickly went towards Ye Ling.


    "Run!"


    "It''s a meteorite fine steel lock. Once it''s locked, you can''t live!"


    When ye Ling was afraid, he suddenly heard Zhan Wuji''s call and reminder in Zhan Wuji''s body behind him.


    Knowing the fear of the chain, Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. She hurried back, with the dragon sword in her right hand, and suddenly swept with a sword.


    Bang bang!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the chain was not damaged at all. It was made of refined steel inside the meteorite. It has the strongest hardness in the world. Thunder and fire are useless to it.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling''s sword failed to cut off the chain, but two chains rushed to Ye Ling again.


    Ye Ling''s face was tense. Just as she was about to turn around and escape, the rear Leidi suddenly waved his arm.


    Boom!


    The thunder wave suddenly appeared, and in an instant, ye Lingzhen vomited blood and fell heavily to the ground.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling fell to the ground and spattered blood in his mouth.


    WOW!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to get up, the chain in the sky twined his arms and pulled him hard.


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling suddenly screamed up to the sky. His arms were pulled by the chain, which made him feel a sharp pain that he was about to be dismembered.


    "It''s over!"


    "Did I hurt you, or are you an idiot?"


    He was muttering inside the rear war Wuji. When he saw Ye Ling trapped in a chain, he knew that Ye Ling was completely hopeless.


    In those years, he was caught in the same way. Until now, his body has become withered and decayed. Only the original God can survive so far, but he won''t last long.


    Ye Ling roared and screamed in front of him, but Lei Di showed a gloomy smile and strode to Ye Ling.


    "Another rebel."


    "Is this an era for the emperor to advance?"


    Lei Di smiled darkly. Looking at Ye Ling, he couldn''t help showing his excitement. Then he raised his hand and went to the head of Ye Ling opposite. He regarded Ye Ling as a dead man long ago.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Ling, who was in pain, suddenly looked up and glared at Lei di. Seeing Lei Di''s hand approaching him, he suddenly shouted angrily.


    Whoosh!


    When the voice fell, Ye Ling''s eyebrow suddenly flew out, turned into a golden light and hit the giant hand extended by Lei di.


    Boom!


    Leidi''s giant hand burst into pieces in an instant and quickly dispersed into lightning.


    Deng Deng!


    Lei Di was shocked back, and his destroyed right hand quickly gathered again, but he showed a surprised look on his face and stared at Ye Ling opposite.


    "You got the dragon''s Donghuang bell!"


    Lei Di opened his mouth, his voice sounded like thunder, the void trembled and the thunder flashed.


    Bang bang!


    Lei Di said that he had not yet sobered up from the shock. He saw that the chains on Ye Ling''s hands on the opposite side were broken at the same time, and a flame and starlight surrounded Ye Ling.


    Ding Ling!


    The crisp ring tone remembered that Ye Ling smiled coldly, and her ferocious expression gradually recovered. She clenched her fist and stared at the Yellow Emperor opposite.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    This is Zhan Wuji. Suddenly, he saw Ye Ling regain his freedom and could shatter the meteorite fine steel lock, which made him unbelievable.


    "The flame?"


    Zhan Wuji was shocked when he saw the red fire around Ye Ling''s body. He was stunned. Although he had guessed, he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Mixed sky bell!"


    "You even got the chaotic magic soldiers of the dragon and Phoenix clan!"


    Lei Di can''t calm down. The dragon''s Donghuang bell and the Phoenix''s huntian bell are all magic weapons of chaos level. Which one is not a powerful weapon that can destroy one side.


    However, in his eyes, a mole ant had two magic soldiers at the same time. He was not afraid of his own meteorite fine steel lock, but also fattened one of his arms.


    "To you, it''s Lei di. I didn''t want to be an enemy. I just wanted to save people."


    "If you hadn''t forced me to turn my face with you, I wouldn''t call out the Donghuang bell and the huntian bell."


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, his eyes glowed with blood, the golden light in his body flashed, and the Jiulong war formula worked quickly.


    Since he has summoned two supreme divine soldiers, he will not give up easily. Lei Di bullies people too much. Even if he dies, Ye Ling will not make Lei Di feel better.


    "What''s your name!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s look, Lei Di''s face became very dark. The soul fire jumped in his eyes, the lightning crackled all over his body, and asked Ye Ling in a deep voice.


    Those who can get Donghuang bell and huntianling bell are qualified to let him know each other''s name and deserve to talk to him.


    "Ye Ling!"


    In the face of Lei Di''s inquiry, Ye Ling smiled darkly. When the cold voice reported her name, Ye Ling suddenly stepped out and raised her hand. In an instant, the Donghuang bell flew out.


    The golden light erupted like the sun in the middle of the sky, and the divine dragon surrounded the sky.


    On the other side, Lei Di clenched his teeth. His body suddenly turned into a human lightning, and his fist turned into thunder. It swept through the violent lightning and roared at the Donghuang bell.


    Poof!


    The Eastern imperial bell was shocked back, but ye Ling in the rear was hit by a powerful force, spitting blood at his mouth and retreating rapidly.


    Lei Di''s strength is very strong. Relying on his fist alone is enough to make donghuangzhong difficult to parry.


    It is not that the Donghuang bell is too weak, but that ye Lingxiu is too low to give full play to the real power of the Donghuang bell.


    Once, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi reached the peak, holding the Eastern Emperor bell to suppress all souls and dominate the world, but the then emperor Lei didn''t dare to stand up.


    In those days, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, relying on the Eastern Emperor bell, an anti sky magic weapon in his hand, shocked the heroes in all directions. He once looked at Lei Yuan from a distance and failed to see Lei Di go out to fight.


    Therefore, it was concluded that Lei Di was not invincible to the world. He would have many scruples if he was too strong to the Eastern Emperor.


    Donghuang bell and huntian bell are the first of many divine soldiers. Their power is naturally extraordinary. If ye Ling''s strength is not good, Lei Di would be helpless to him.


    Bell!


    When Lei Dizhen retreated from the Donghuang bell, he suddenly stepped close to Ye Ling. When he was about to shoot, he saw the mixed sky bell surrounded by Ye Ling fly out in an instant.


    Boom!


    A strong light and flame slammed the incoming Leidi earthquake back.


    But ye Ling''s face is like white paper, and the blood in his mouth is still flowing. In the face of the supreme emperor Lei Di, he is certainly difficult to rival him.


    According to Ye Ling''s observation, the thunder emperor does not appear in front of him, which is completely a separation of will and lightning.


    In the face of a thunder emperor and his separation, Ye Ling is helpless. If the thunder emperor comes, he will only be killed.


    "This boy is blessed with two supreme divine soldiers?"


    "But if you want to escape here, it''s still difficult to ascend to heaven with the two supreme divine forces?"


    Zhan Wuji flies out of the body and looks dignified. He looks at Ye Ling who is being attacked by the thunder emperor. He is thinking about how to help Ye Ling survive the disaster.


    Boom!


    The thunder emperor suddenly hit, and Ye Ling was shocked to spit blood. Even with huntianling and donghuangzhong in hand, his flesh and strength are still difficult to resist the violent power of the thunder emperor.


    "Hum! The two magic soldiers are in your hands, which is humiliating their reputation!"


    Lei Di sneered and despised Ye Ling. In his eyes, the power of Donghuang bell and huntian bell was far from so weak. It was Ye Ling''s incompetence and unable to give full play to their greatest power.


    Ye Ling''s face was so ugly that he naturally felt pale when he was humiliated by Lei Di, but he was not satisfied and his anger was hard to swallow.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling waved his arm, the blood light was in the air, the burial coffin turned into a startling rainbow, and rushed to Lei Di in an instant.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The thunder emperor angrily scolded, suddenly shook his arm and struck with a thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    The blood light burst to pieces, and the blood hand suddenly flew out of the coffin, covering the sky with one hand, and the blood light fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Lei Di didn''t expect it, and his bloody hand fell. He saw his body smashed and thundered everywhere.


    As soon as Ye Ling''s pupils coagulated, she waved her arms, and the Donghuang bell suddenly roared.


    Dong!


    At the moment of bell ringing, the void trembled, and the thunder and lightning around were fixed in the mid air. Ye Ling took the opportunity to step close and cover her hands for a while. The mixed sky bell instantly spewed out the sky fire, drowning the thunder and lightning of Lei di.


    "Ah...!"


    The thunder screamed, and the thunder in the thunder turned into wisps of black smoke, which disappeared directly like the evaporation of the world.


    Hoo!


    The thunder and lightning disappeared around, and a cool wind came to my face,


    At the moment, Ye Ling was sweating, his clothes were badly damaged, his face was like white paper, and he almost sat on the ground?

 Chapter 1218

    Ye Ling took this opportunity to get close to Lei Ling''s gate and saw that the stone gate was closed. His face was cold and the heavenly bell flew out of his body.


    Bang long!


    The stone gate burst into pieces. When ye Ling quickly rushed out of the door, a sudden thunder followed, leaving Ye Ling unable to avoid.


    Poof!


    The thunder pierced Ye Ling''s back and broke with a roar.


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling screamed in pain and spattered blood on her back. Her internal organs were shattered instantly. Ye Ling vomited blood at her mouth and nearly fell to the ground.


    Click!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to breathe, a thunder light fell from the sky over him and went straight to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face showed a ferocious expression. She endured the pain in her body and looked at the lightning from the upward air raid. Her eyes were red as fire. The nine thunder sky monument flew out of her body and turned into thunder.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud noises shook Lei Yuan, and then a figure appeared instantly, suspended above Ye Ling.


    This man is thunder waterfall. He has been here for a long time without leaving.


    At first, he always thought that Ye Ling would die and couldn''t get out of Lei Ling. However, when he saw Ye Ling rush out of Lei Ling, he realized that he was wrong.


    "Thunder waterfall?!"


    Seeing that the attacker was Lei Bao, Ye Ling looked very gloomy. She turned her head and looked at the gate of Lei Ling. She didn''t feel the presence of Lei di. She thought, "is Lei Di worried about anything, so she didn''t dare to go out of Lei Ling?"


    "Ye Ling, you really let me down."


    Thunder waterfall was angry, scoffed and glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side. Lightning swam all over his body, and the violent breath gushed out in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    "I said that if I walked out of leiling alive, I would drive you out of your wits!"


    Ye Ling Leng hum, his whole body glowed with blood. He saw his damaged wound recover as before, and his breath was restless. He looked at the thunder waterfall opposite with a murderous look.


    "Talk big!"


    Thunder waterfall drank fiercely, and his face showed a ferocious smile. Suddenly, he stepped forward.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows turned upside down. When she raised her hand, the palm of her hand generally appeared in red flame. With a tinkling bell, the mixed sky bell flew out in an instant and turned into a fire light to cut through the void.


    Boom!


    The thunder broke, and the thunder waterfall was knocked back by the mixed sky bell.


    Whoosh!


    The thunder waterfall stabilizes its shape, and the mixed heavenly bell turns into a dazzling rainbow, which pierces the eyebrows of the thunder waterfall in an instant.


    The thunder waterfall was fixed in the air, with wide eyes and body like smoke of gunpowder. It dissipated and scared the soul directly.


    Ye Ling, who killed the thunder waterfall, didn''t dare to stay too much. He raised his hand to find the mixed sky bell and hurriedly turned around and left.


    When ye Ling returns on the original road and crosses the sea of thunder, suddenly Ye Ling looks pale, and there is a strong breath behind him. He is approaching him quickly.


    "Come on, the strong Lei family is catching up!"


    Xueboundless suddenly opened his mouth to remind Ye Ling that he felt the attack of many chaotic strong men in the rear. Even if he had to feel his scalp numb.


    Ye Ling heard the reminder of the boundless blood. She couldn''t help shaking her body. She didn''t dare to hesitate. She clenched her teeth hard and quickly turned into a flash of lightning.


    Outside leiyuan Canyon, the blue devil and the emperor Tianci looked very dignified. After Ye Ling entered leiyuan, lightning flashed in the canyon from time to time, and the violent atmosphere became stronger.


    Boom!


    They were puzzled. When they were worried, a loud noise came from the canyon. They saw thunder roaring from the entrance of the canyon, and a figure came towards them quickly.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "There seems to be someone in the thunder behind him!"


    "No! Ye Ling is bleeding in his mouth. He is hurt!"


    Outside the canyon, the Eastern Emperor''s gift and huanxiong changed their looks. When they saw the shadow of Ling in the middle of the canyon, they couldn''t bear it.


    Because ye Ling was seriously injured, pale and covered with blood, it was difficult for them to calm down.


    "Stay away!"


    "The situation is wrong. The thunder behind Ye Ling is the strong one of the Lei family!"


    When the blue devil saw the emperor''s gift several people wanted to come forward, he hurriedly stepped in front of them, but he showed a surprised look on his face and reminded them in a deep voice.


    "What! That''s the Lei people?"


    The words of the blue devil shocked the emperor Tianci and others. They all stared at the place and learned that it was the strong man of the Lei family who chased Ye Ling again. Even if they wanted to help Ye Ling, they didn''t have the strength.


    Poof!


    One step away, Ye Ling could rush out of the canyon. However, among the strong Lei family pursued from the rear, Lei Shan, the father of Lei Bao, suddenly turned into a rush of thunder and hit Ye Ling hard on the back.


    Ye Ling vomited blood and fell to the ground with a puff. Her back was bloody and had already been blown up.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Outside the canyon, ziyue saw Ye Ling seriously injured on the ground, and the powerful Lei family attacked fiercely in the rear. Her face was frightened and turned pale, calling Ye Ling''s name.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift, Huan Xiong and ye Xiong changed their looks and flew close to the entrance of the canyon in front of them.


    "Break into my leiyuan and kill my son LeiBao. I''ll make you pay for your blood!"


    Ye Ling was seriously injured on the ground. Before he got up, Leishan in the rear took the lead in flying close to him. His whole body flashed with thunder, his face was ferocious, and he glared at Ye Ling at his feet. Suddenly, a fist burst out, and the thunder roared away.


    Ye Ling''s face was as gray as death. When her eyes were wide open, a golden light suddenly flew out of her body, directly smashed Lei Shan''s fist and thunder, and shook Lei Shan back several feet.


    Then, Ye Ling''s body flashed a blood light, which was directly transmitted outside the canyon entrance and fell to the ground with a pop.


    Inside the canyon, Lei Shan was furious and dared not take a step when he stayed there, because there was the boundary force left by the way of heaven at the entrance. Once the Lei family touched it, it would be unimaginable.


    Leishan and several strong Lei people lingered inside and refused to leave. Ye Ling narrowly escaped this time, but they were angry.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When ziyue saw Ye Ling escape from the canyon, she took the lead in flying close to Ye Ling. With a pale face, she hardened her scalp and the glare of the strong Lei family, and quickly took Ye Ling, who was seriously injured and dying, away from the canyon.


    The purple moon brought Ye Ling back. The emperor of the East gave several people a quick approach. They saw that Ye Ling''s breath was very weak and the wound on her body was bleeding, which made them helpless.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s good to keep a small life."


    The blue devil was blue and strange. He couldn''t believe it when he saw Ye Ling walking out of Lei Yuan alive. However, Ye Ling was badly hurt in front of him, but fortunately he still had a chance to live.


    "Can you stop being sarcastic there?"


    "You have the highest cultivation and the strongest strength here, so you can''t help?"


    Hearing what the blue devil said, ziyue was angry, raised her head and glared at the blue devil. She opened her mouth and scolded severely. She couldn''t bear to see Ye Ling like this.


    The Eastern Emperor and Huan Xiong looked up at the blue devil at the same time. At the moment, Ye Ling is seriously injured. It seems that only the strong blue devil can help Ye Ling through the danger.

 Chapter 1219

    Leiyuan canyon.


    Ye Ling narrowly escaped death. Thanks to the timely action of Haotian and xueboundless, Ye Ling found a small life.


    Ziyue takes a risk to bring back Ye Ling, who is seriously injured, and the blue devil is making sarcastic remarks to annoy the anxious ziyue.


    The purple moon angrily denounced the blue devil. The Eastern Emperor gave several people disdainful eyes and looked at the blue devil. Coat man, only the blue devil is the strongest here and can help Ye Ling the most.


    The old blue devil blushed and was scolded by the purple moon. In the face of his bad eyes, he was also difficult to calm down. He simply walked to Ye Ling to help Ye Ling repair the broken meridians in his body.


    Ye Ling''s meridians continue to connect, and the internal strength is unimpeded in an instant. The damaged body is repairing itself and can move up in an instant.


    When ye Ling stood up, his first glance was to look at the Lei Yuan entrance opposite.


    Ye Ling''s face became extremely cold when he saw the Lei Shan and Lei people who seriously injured him. His forehead was blue and his hands were firmly held.


    "Lei clan!"


    "I Ye Ling will come again!"


    Ye Ling drank loudly, and the endless anger in his heart made him unable to calm down.


    In Lei Yuanzhong, he narrowly escaped death. He was chased and killed by the Lei family all the way. There was no room to fight back, which made him feel completely helpless.


    It''s a shame.


    If he reaches another level of strength, he dares to make Lei family regret.


    It''s useless to say more.


    Ye Ling has already regarded the Lei family as an enemy in her heart at the moment. If the Lei family is not destroyed, he vowed not to be a man.


    At the entrance of Lei Yuan, Lei Shan and Ye Ling looked at each other for a long time. Lei Shan turned around angrily and led the strong Lei family to disappear into the thunder.


    The Lei people evacuated. The fury subsided, and several people were secretly relieved.


    "How''s it going? Have you found the man you''re looking for?"


    The emperor turned quickly and looked at Ye Ling curiously and asked about Zhan Wuji.


    Ye Xiong and others are also confused and puzzled. Who let Ye Ling break into Lei Yuan regardless of his life to provoke the Lei family that all souls don''t want to provoke?


    "Found it."


    "But with my ability, I can''t save him."


    Ye Ling took back her cold eyes, shook her head and sighed, then turned to look at several people given by the Eastern Emperor, and responded with a bitter face.


    "See?"


    "Are you kidding? You can come back alive in the hands of Lei clan. Besides, you still have divine soldiers and blood gods to help. How can you not save it?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci can''t believe that there are things in the world that Ye Ling can''t do?


    If ye Ling can''t do it, who else can do it?


    "Are you kidding us?"


    "You took such a big risk and almost took your own life. In the end, all your work was in vain?"


    Nirvana was a little angry. Seeing ye Ling''s bear like appearance, he didn''t fight out. After so much effort, he got nothing?


    Ye Xiong and jianzun look strange. Niehun''s words are reasonable, but he Ye Ling must have his reason. Otherwise, how stupid would he be to die?


    "Who is the man you''re looking for?"


    "As far as I know, there seems to be only one person who can break into the thunder family without fear of the power of thunder. Does that person fight Wuji?"


    Emperor Huang frowned and looked at Ye Ling with suspicious eyes. He was also the most careful one. I''m afraid Ye Xiong hasn''t thought of this problem so far.


    "Zhan Wuji?"


    "How could it be? Didn''t she sit down long ago?"


    Niehun was shocked. The emperor suddenly mentioned Zhan Wuji, which made him unacceptable. Who didn''t know that Zhan Wuji had died long ago?


    Ye Xiong looked strange. The words of the waste emperor woke him up. He looked up at Lei Yuan, nodded slightly at Ye Ling and asked, "is what the waste emperor said right?"


    "That''s right."


    "What I''m looking for is Zhan Wuji, the opening ancestor of Tianlong sect."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, glanced at the waste emperor and nodded directly. He didn''t want to mention it, but since the waste emperor guessed, there was nothing to hide.


    "Zhan Wuji didn''t die? What did he do when he ran to Lei Yuan? He couldn''t find his relatives?" Nie Hun was surprised. He stared at Ye Ling and asked. His tone was a little strange. He seemed to mistakenly think Zhan Wuji was also a Lei family.


    "Speak carefully."


    "He Zhan Wuji is a strong man of the Terran, and has a fart relationship with the Lei clan?"


    Ye Ling''s face was unhappy. She stared at Nirvana and drank angrily.


    Nirvana was confused and hurriedly shut up. He was also in a hurry. He said something rashly.


    Jian Zun and ye Xiong frowned. They were frightened, not surprised. Zhan Wuji was still alive, which was a shocking thing.


    Zhan Wuji created the Kowloon horizon, which is full of a generation of heroes.


    In ancient times, Zhan Wuji led the people to resist the underworld and became a great hero in the eyes of the people. But who would have thought that he was alive or appeared in Lei Yuan?


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    The people focused their eyes on Ye Ling. At the moment, they were holding a lot of questions in their hearts.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. When she saw the people, she was very curious. She simply told them all about her experience in Lei Yuan and some news from Zhan Wuji.


    When they heard this, they were all stunned. Especially when ye Ling mentioned the Lei emperor of the Lei family, they learned that the Lei family still had such a supreme giant living in the world. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and stared at the Lei Yuan Canyon in front of them.


    "Incredible."


    "The Lei clan is really dangerous enough. No wonder even the Tao of heaven should pay so much attention to it."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci couldn''t help exclaiming. He thought that only their Dragon Emperor Taiyi was the strongest person in the world.


    But in ancient and modern times, he is still a frog at the bottom of a well. It is enough to prove that Lei Di is very terrible.


    "No wonder your boy is so embarrassed."


    "You may be the first person to escape in the hands of Lei di."


    Blue devil exclaimed and couldn''t help looking up and down at Ye Ling. If ye Ling hadn''t told about Lei Di, he might still think Ye Ling was overestimating his strength.


    However, he felt uneasy when he learned about the horror of Lei Di and the plot of Lei family. If Lei Di was born, all living beings would be destroyed and the era would come to an end.


    "Pity this war is endless."


    "Others thought he had fallen long ago. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in such a dangerous place. I''m afraid no one can save him from Lei di."


    Ye Xiong shakes his head and sighs. Looking at Lei Yuan, he is also very sympathetic to Zhan Wuji. At least he once matched Zhan Wuji as a brother and is also a confidant.


    But his strength was poor, and he knew that he could not save Zhan Wuji, which made him feel guilty and uneasy.


    The same is true of the wasteland emperor. It should be a good thing for the Terran to fight limitless and not die, but the danger in Lei Yuan really makes people timid and difficult to enter.


    Everyone marveled and felt pity.


    Even if they know that Zhan Wuji is not dead, they are helpless.


    After everyone calmed down, Ye Ling and others finally decided to return the same way and leave the ancient battlefield. Ye Ling could only wait with regret for her to come to the rescue again when she was strong enough not to fear Lei di.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiulong Mountain.


    Night fell and the sky and earth were dark.


    Jiulong Mountain is surrounded by Tianlong sect, which is guarded by the strong.


    Jiuli and Qiongyu look very dignified. Now Ye Ling has entered the ancient battlefield for nearly half a year.


    Those who entered the ancient battlefield did not see anyone return at all, which made Jiuli and Qiongyu have to wonder whether Ye Ling had an accident.


    "Senior brother, why don''t you let me go in and have a look?"


    Jiuli is a little urgent. Since Ye Ling entered the ancient battlefield, he has been worried about Ye Ling''s safety all the time.


    At this moment, Jiuli still couldn''t bear it after all. He looked at Qiongyu with dignity and proposed to enter the ancient battlefield to find Ye Ling.


    "If Ye Ling can''t come out alive, don''t you go in and die?"


    "We''d better wait! Maybe Ye Ling and them are on their way back."


    Dome Yu cut his eyebrows and looked at the anxious Jiuli in front of him, shaking his head directly.


    Now, the havoc has fallen to the sky, and the Tianmen gate has been suspended in the sky, while the gate of the underworld is still wide open. In the face of these two threats, how can he let the Tianlong sect lose a strong man?


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure that Lao Zu is still alive?"


    "Can Ye Ling guess that what you said is Lao Zu Zhan Wuji?"


    Jiuli was upset. He didn''t mention Ye Ling, but he thought of Zhan Wuji, because it was the opening ancestor of Tianlong sect.


    "I don''t know."


    "However, the ancestral clan deliberately released the death of my ancestor that year. After all, it has been so long since I went to the ancient battlefield. Only the patriarchs of previous dynasties have passed it on, and I am not sure whether it is true or false."


    Qiongyu shook his head and didn''t know. Everything he knew came from the last leader, so it was confusing and could not be confirmed.


    "Do you want Ye Ling to look for it?"


    "Maybe it''s because of your groundless words that Ye Ling hasn''t come back yet."


    Jiuli was angry and heard Qiongyu''s answer. He almost turned over with Qiongyu.


    A sentence of empty words made Ye Ling catch the blind, which clearly did great harm to people, so Jiuli was very dissatisfied with Qiongyu.


    "I... I just told Ye Ling to try my best. When did I say I had to let him find it?"


    Qiongyu''s old face flushed, and his heart was also murmuring. In the face of Jiuli''s accusation, he felt guilty.


    "Look! Someone''s coming out from below!"


    When Qiongyu was angry, Jiuli suddenly saw a figure in the cave below. He hurriedly opened his mouth and called for a reminder to Qiongyu.


    Qiongyu looked down at the cave below and saw two figures flying quickly. They looked like outlines. They were actually two women?


    "Who are they?"


    Qiongyu looked strange. Seeing the two women, their clothes were untidy. They seemed a little embarrassed, which made him feel very strange.


    "I''ve seen that woman."


    "This woman''s name is luohun. She seems to be the head of Jue Xin sect?"


    Jiuli stared at the two women flying down. When he saw that one of them was the fallen soul, he was a little surprised and reminded Qiongyu.

 Chapter 1220

    Jiulong Mountain.


    At the entrance of the ancient battlefield, two women suddenly flew out. One of them was as beautiful as a flower in colorful clothes.


    The other, wearing a purple dress, was a beautiful woman, but she was also extremely beautiful.


    These two people parted ways with Ye Ling and others in the Yanhai of the ancient battlefield. Nie lingxuan and Luo Hun left the ancient battlefield.


    After Jiuli recognized the identity of luohun, he quickly flew to welcome, and his face was a little dignified, blocking Nie lingxuan and luohun.


    "What a strong breath." Jiuli was stunned when he saw Nie lingxuan. He noticed that Nie lingxuan''s cultivation was high, which made him restrain. He hugged his fist and said to Nie lingxuan and luohun, "I''m the elder of Tianlong clan. Ye Ling''s martial uncle''s name is Jiuli. I dare to ask luohun and this lady. How many people have you seen Ye Ling?"


    "Jiuli?" the fallen soul stepped forward and looked at it to confirm that the person in front of him was the Jiuli he had seen. He hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, we have just separated from Ye Ling and others. He is looking for someone in ancient times. It is estimated that it will take some time to return."


    "Oh?" Jiuli was surprised to learn that ye lingguo was really looking for someone. He immediately thought of Zhan Wuji, which made him turn his head and glare at Qiongyu. Then he took back his eyes, smiled at the fallen soul and said, "thank you for telling me. Do you two want to leave here or wait for Ye Ling''s return?"


    "A lot of things."


    "Where are we going? Do we still need your consent?"


    Hearing that Jiuli asked them where they were going, Nie lingxuan looked impatient, directly glared at Jiuli and asked in a deep voice.


    Jiuli looked stunned. She wanted to be angry. She suddenly felt the smell in Nie lingxuan''s body. He was frightened and didn''t dare to speak.


    The fallen soul looked strange, smiled at Jiuli with an apologetic look, and then flew away directly with Nie lingxuan.


    Jiuli looked pale. Looking at the back of Nie lingxuan, he still had lingering fear in his heart and said, "who is that woman? Why is she so terrible? It seems that he has never seen this woman?"


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiongyu looked dignified. Seeing Jiuli''s panic and white face, he frowned and asked Jiuli in a deep voice.


    "Nothing."


    "I just think that woman is not simple. Maybe she is a strong person who survived in the center of the ancient battlefield."


    Jiuli smiled bitterly, took back his eyes, looked at Qiongyu and said his guess.


    "This is not impossible."


    Qiongyu was surprised. Hearing Jiuli''s conjecture, he couldn''t help nodding. After all, the ancient battlefield has always retained its ancient appearance.


    After the first World War in ancient times, how could there be no fish missing the net? But he could see that Nie lingxuan was a strong man of the human race, so he didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    When Qiongyu and Jiuli were deep in thought, suddenly a voice of shouting and scolding came from the underground cave. Then they saw the black light in the underground cave, and the terrible dark atmosphere quickly approached them.


    "It''s Fengyu!"


    Jiuli and Qiongyu suddenly changed their looks and felt the dark breath. The first thing they thought of was Fengyu.


    They quickly regressed and saw a figure flying out of the black light below. The population scolded and looked angry.


    He is indeed Fengyu.


    I haven''t heard of my anger since I narrowly escaped from death in Jiuyang mountain.


    He worked hard to prepare for such a long time and flattened the passage from Jiulong Mountain to the ancient battlefield, in order to mix the heavenly bell.


    However, since he entered the ancient battlefield, there has been nothing to his liking.


    First, he lost his soldiers and was chased by Yin Jiuquan. Then he almost died in Ye Ling''s hands again and again. Jiuyang mountain was devastated. Huntianling didn''t get it. He almost died there.


    Therefore, when he returned to Jiuyang mountain, he was already angry and constantly scolded to vent his resentment.


    "Yo?"


    "Dome, Jiuli?"


    "You two are still here?"


    "Are you waiting for Ye Ling to come out alive? Unfortunately, this can''t be what you want. I''ve already frustrated him."


    Feng Yu flew out of the cave and suddenly saw Jiuli and Qiongyu looking tight. The bird looked at him with a big face of hostility.


    This makes Fengyu heran smile and deliberately shout to tease the two people.


    Feng Yu knows that Jiuli and Qiongyu favor Ye Ling in every way, but he just doesn''t like that Ye Ling is missed and regarded as Kui Bao.


    "Lie without blinking."


    "Your words are better than farting."


    "I advise you to go back to the underworld. Don''t wait until ye Ling comes back and let you die without a burial place!"


    Jiuli sneered. Fengyu''s words were self deception and humiliation. If he hadn''t met the fallen soul before, he might have been skeptical, but there was no reason to believe him at the moment.


    "What!"


    "Jiuli, you are scolding me!"


    "If you don''t believe that I killed Ye Ling, then I said I could kill you and destroy tianlongzong, do you believe it?"


    Fengyu was angry. Seeing that Jiuli was righteous and had no confidence in himself, he was very upset.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Because you dare not!"


    Jiuli directly shook his head in response, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Feng Yu, but he looked very aggressive.


    The dome Yu smiles but doesn''t speak, the cold eyes can''t see a trace of fear, because he believes that Feng Yu doesn''t dare.


    Fengzu''s clothes were badly damaged and his hair was Dishevelled. With his complaining tone, it was clear that he had suffered a lot in the ancient battlefield.


    "You... Hello!"


    "We''ll wait and see. Take me back to the underworld and gather many powerful people in the underworld. We must destroy your Tianlong sect. I think what he can do to me!"


    Feng Yu''s face was livid. Seeing Jiuli''s domineering appearance, he clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. He couldn''t help looking down at the underground cave. He was afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "Feng Yu, you will never be as good as Ye Ling."


    "The underworld is also a member of the human race. Now the catastrophe has fallen to the top, and the heavenly gate will be opened. Once the ancient gods return, not only us, but even your underworld will be destroyed!"


    The thunder god of Qiongyu shouted angrily. Feng Yu was still fighting and killing here because of his personal gratitude and resentment, but he didn''t know that he would be involved in the catastrophe after all.


    "None of my business?"


    "As long as Ye Ling can die, even if you all bury him, I won''t sympathize with you!"


    Fengyu grinned and disdained, and Qiongyu said that the sky came, and he Fengyu would not give up the hatred in his heart.


    In his eyes, as long as there is a way to let Ye Ling die, he will not frown, but will not hesitate to kill Ye Ling.


    Jiuli and Qiongyu looked very cold. They heard Fengyu''s words. Fengyu and Ye Ling were immortal.


    I have no him, he has no me.


    Ye Ling has become a thorn in the flesh for Feng Yu.


    "Give you a yard today."


    "Get ready! Soon I will lead the army of the underworld to wash the sky sect and let him pay the price for it!"


    Feng Yu looked up at the sky gate, then looked at Jiuli and Qiongyu with a cold smile, turned into a dark shadow, rushed into the gate of the underworld and disappeared.


    Boom!


    When Feng Yu entered the gate of the underworld, he saw that the gate of the underworld slammed shut, turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared directly.


    Qiongyu and Jiuli are worried. Fengyu is stubborn and doesn''t consider the overall situation at all. She is completely blinded by personal gratitude and resentment.


    "When a dragon enters the sea, it will set off a bloody storm."


    "Release the tiger and return to the mountain. There will be endless disasters in the future. The underworld will eventually be destroyed in Fengyu''s hands."


    Qiongyu looked cold and solemn. Fengyu''s departure made him realize that things were bad. With Fengyu''s small belly and Chicken Intestines and the character of vengeance, he must do what he said.


    "Only Ye Ling is the one who restrained him."


    "I hope Ye Ling will return as soon as possible, so as to take precautions."


    Jiuli looked dignified and matchless, but Feng Yu watched them grow up step by step, reaching a point that they all have to catch up with today.


    ¡­¡­


    Xixia continent, over endless mountains and seas.


    In the tantalizing night sky, a woman dressed strangely appeared in the sky.


    She looks very beautiful, has purple hair and a shawl, looks beautiful, and has a slim and moderate figure. She wears purple armor, her eyes are purple, and the smell in her body is very strong. Her cultivation achievement is to mix six levels of martial arts in Nirvana.


    Her name is "Zilan", from the extraterritorial purple Protoss. This daughter looks a little similar to ziyue because she is ziyue''s sister.


    Ziyue never mentioned it to Ye Ling, because Zilan had stayed in the purple Protoss before, but now she quietly appeared in Xixia continent, but no one knew her existence.


    "What my father said is true."


    "There is no one here who can detect me. It seems that we think too highly of the Terran, and they are not as powerful as they think."


    Purple orchid smiled. With her strength, she could feel the whole Xixia continent in an instant. Naturally, she knew that there was no strong person in this place that she paid attention to.


    Zilan gazed at the front of the mountain and sea, where the sky moon palace was located.


    Because Ji Guyun entered the ancient battlefield, there was no strong guard in Tianyue palace, so this gave Zilan a chance to drill a hole.


    After a pause, the purple orchid turned into a purple light and quickly flew out of the sky and Moon Palace


    For a moment.


    After she was close to the heaven and Moon Palace, she felt the breath of the person she was looking for at the first time.


    She stepped into the top of the mountain and saw the emptiness around. Several stone pillars surrounded the edge of the mountain. It seemed ordinary, but she was not paid attention to by Zilan.


    "Is the abyss where Lord lonely is trapped below?" purple orchid stepped to the edge of the mountain and saw the thunder light flashing in the abyss below. The breath was very violent, and a figure could be seen faintly.


    Buzz!


    Without waiting for Zilan to rescue lonely long, suddenly a ripple appeared in front of her, followed by the buzzing sound from the surrounding stone pillars, and an invisible boundary trapped Zilan in it.

 Chapter 1221

    Buzz!


    Over the top of the mountain, the stone pillars around suddenly clanked. I saw that the steps of purple orchid suddenly stopped, and the ripples appeared in front of her. An invisible barrier directly imprisoned her.


    The surrounding stone columns shake and are excited with the boundary.


    Bang bang!


    With several loud noises in a row, I saw those stone pillars burst into pieces in an instant, turned into wisps of white light, and merged into the air barrier, and the barrier strength increased suddenly.


    Purple orchid looked frozen and saw that she was trapped inside the barrier. Instead of being afraid, she raised her eyebrows and smiled. Then she slowly turned and looked out of the barrier behind her.


    "Come out!"


    "I''ve been trapped in the enchantment by you. Why hide my head and show my tail?"


    Purple orchid smiled charming, narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes revealed a chill.


    As the purple orchid spoke, a figure appeared outside the border. The man was wearing green clothes, his hair was as white as snow, and his face was unusually cold.


    He turned out to be Xia Huai, the ancestor of the Xia family.


    After Ye Ling left, Ji Guyun entrusted the Tianyue palace to Xia Huai, so he dared to leave the Tianyue palace and enter the ancient battlefield.


    Ji Guyun probably didn''t expect that the ancient gods would take the opportunity to send strong people to his heaven and Moon Palace.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why break into Tianyue palace without permission?"


    Xia Huai''s face was cold and stern. He ignored the purple orchid trapped in the border. He felt that the feminine atmosphere was very strong, and his accomplishments made him unable to see through.


    Xia Huai''s accomplishments today are only jiuzhong in Hongmeng Shenwu realm, which is far from Zilan. Naturally, it''s not his kind of accomplishments that can be seen.


    "Hum!"


    Purple orchid was angry, narrowed her eyes slightly and walked towards Xia Huai with light steps. She said, "who am I? You don''t deserve to know. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to want to deal with me by such indiscriminate means?"


    "Ridiculous?"


    "You''re too confident."


    Xia Huai''s face was ugly. Being humiliated by purple orchid made him angry. Then his hands closed, the green light flashed into runes, and flew into the opposite border in an instant.


    Buzz!


    The light of the border is blooming, but the inside is flying sand and stones. The vigorous wind is like throwing. It is extremely cold. I want to tear the purple orchid into pieces with the wind!


    Purple orchid frowned. No matter how fierce the vigorous wind was, it was useless to her and did not hinder her progress.


    Seeing that the purple orchid was safe and sound, and the vigorous wind could not hurt the purple orchid for half a minute, Xia Huai suddenly changed his look. He saw that the purple orchid was already standing in front of him, only separated by a border.


    Xia Huai was terrified. Seeing the calm appearance of purple orchid, his heart trembled again. When he was about to fly back, suddenly the opposite purple orchid reached across the border and directly grabbed Xia Huai''s throat.


    Purple orchid moves very fast, which makes Xia Huai have no time to respond, and the boundary is like a virtual presence in front of purple orchid, which has no effect on her.


    "You...!"


    Xia Huai was pale. He was choked by purple orchid. His breath weakened rapidly. He wanted to speak, but he was forced by purple orchid to make him sound.


    "What''s the use of dying people talking so much nonsense?"


    Zilan sneered. Seeing Xia Huai''s dying and struggling appearance, she felt ridiculous. The Terran was too weak to be sympathized by her.


    Click!


    Purple orchid small hand a force, a crisp sound came out, saw Xia Huai head a crooked, instantly died.


    Boom!


    With a wave of Purple Magnolia jade hand, a purple light smashed Xia Huai''s head and directly destroyed his Yuanshen. He died very thoroughly.


    Poop!


    Xia Huai''s body fell to the ground, but purple orchid smiled darkly. When she suddenly turned around, purple light broke out in her body, and the power of terror instantly shattered the border into starlight and disappeared.


    "Are you... From the purple Protoss?"


    Zilan turned and came to the edge of the mountain. She only heard a hoarse voice from the abyss below.


    "That''s right."


    "Lord lonely long, I am the daughter of purple dome, the head of purple Protoss. My name is purple orchid."


    Zilan responded with a fist to the bottom of the abyss and was very polite to the lonely dragon, because he was an attendant of the Tianyan family.


    Just listen to the distribution of Tianyan emperor''s martial arts, the status is naturally not simple. Even if Zilan''s father comes in person, he must be in awe of him, and this lonely long is the only one who knows the descendants of Tianyan family.


    "Why didn''t purple dome come?"


    Hearing Zilan''s self introduction, lonely long at the bottom of the abyss asked Zilan''s father Ziqiong directly, because in his eyes, only Ziqiong came in person is his respect.


    Purple orchid looked a little strange and said, "they are all prisoners. They still want us to save you. They dare to ask my father to come in person. It''s really unkind."


    "Report back to Lord lonely long. My father and several other royal family chiefs are busy preparing for opening the Tianmen gate, so he can''t get away."


    Zilan deliberately made up a high sounding excuse to perfunctory, after all, she didn''t dare to offend the lonely long, so she had to respond at will.


    "Is the gate of heaven going to open?"


    Lonely long heard that the gate of heaven was about to open, he was even excited.


    If Tianmen comes, the gods will return. He has been suppressed in the abyss for so long. Naturally, he looks forward to this day as soon as possible.


    "Lord lonely long, I''ll save you now."


    Zilan didn''t say much. In her opinion, it''s not so simple to open the gate of heaven. However, she has her own things to do.


    Boom!


    With that, purple orchid shot directly and hit the sky over the abyss with one hand. I saw the boundary of thunder burst to pieces, the smell of terror was earth shaking, the wind and cloud changed color, and the wind roared.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiulong Mountain.


    Qiongyu and Jiuli looked dignified and were thinking about how to deal with the underworld. Suddenly, a thunder roared from the void in the distance, shaking the sky and trembling.


    Thunder flickered all over the sky, the world roared, shook, and the clouds and clouds in all directions changed color.


    "That direction... Is the Xixia continent of the Xia family!"


    Jiuli was shocked. Looking at the direction of the vision, he had an ominous premonition.


    "Xixia continent?"


    "That breath is clearly the power of thunder. Only the boundary of Tianyue palace abyss can have such a powerful power of thunder."


    "Isn''t... Good!"


    "Someone broke into the Tianyue palace and destroyed the thunder seal left by my ancestors. I''m afraid the ancient god has been successfully rescued?"


    The look of Qiongyu changed greatly. Looking at the direction of Xixia mainland, he guessed the Tianyue palace directly. At the moment, he had already set off a great shock in his heart.


    "What?"


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Jiuli looked dignified and hurried to ask for instructions from Qiongyu.


    "Even if I go, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "But I''m going to go in person. You stay here and wait for Ye Ling to return. Be sure to tell him about the Tianyue palace."


    Qiongyu looked ugly. He turned his head and nodded to Jiuli. After giving an order, he quickly led the three strong elders of zongmen to Xixia mainland.


    Jiuli looked tense. Seeing that Qiongyu went to Tianyue palace, he felt uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Jiuli of Jiulong Mountain looks very dignified and hovers in the sky. Now Qiongyu has been going to Xixia mainland alone for three days, but there has been no news.


    Just when Jiuli was impatient and couldn''t rest assured, several figures suddenly flew out of the underground cave below. They were Ye Ling and huanxiong who returned quickly.


    Jiuli looked stunned and saw that Ye Ling finally returned safely. He hurried to meet him with an anxious look on his face.


    "Ye Ling, you''re back at last."


    Jiuli showed a sad face and said a plaintive word to Ye Ling.


    Hearing Jiuli''s words, Ye Ling looked strange and didn''t talk nonsense. He could see that Jiuli must have something important to tell himself.


    "Martial uncle Jiuli, has anything happened?" Ye Ling asked to Jiuli in a deep voice. He was also surprised and puzzled.


    The Eastern Emperor gave huanxiong and others a strange look. They never stopped returning. Before they had a chance to breathe, something happened.


    "The thunder seal of Tianyue palace was broken. Patriarch Qiongyu took people to check it. Now I haven''t returned for three days. If I hadn''t waited for you and told you about it, I would have gone to Xixia mainland."


    Jiuli opened his mouth and said the original tail. The look of panic and anxiety on his face made him unable to calm down at all.


    "Someone broke into Tianyue palace?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened and his face was cold and ugly. He would never have thought that someone paid so much attention to Tianyue palace.


    "Isn''t Xia Huai, the ancestor of the Xia family, guarding there?" Ye Xiong frowned and looked at the opposite Jiuli and raised Xia Huai in a deep voice.


    When he and Ji Guyun left Tianyue palace, they told Xia Huai to keep Tianyue palace.


    "He can fart."


    "Since someone dares to go, he must be very sure. Besides, Xia Huai''s cultivation is only Hongmeng Shenwu realm. If the cultivation exceeds his, how can he compete?"


    Niehun''s face was ugly. He didn''t underestimate Xia Huai. If he didn''t enter the ancient battlefield and see so many powerful gods, he naturally decided that it was safer for Xia Huai to guard the Tianyue palace.


    But when he learned that the ancient gods were powerful and terrible, and that all the strong gods were ferocious, he felt pity at the thought of Xia Huai.


    "Lao Zu, Huang Di, niehun and Huan Xiong, you four return to the Ye family immediately. I''m afraid their next goal is the Ye family."


    When Nirvana finished, Ye Ling frowned. If Meng long was rescued, he naturally knew what the purpose of the ancient gods was.


    Nature is for the descendants of Tianyan family.


    Now lonely long escaped. He must feel Ji Yuehong''s whereabouts, so Ye Ling didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly told these people.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the people had some questions. They just saw Ye Ling''s nervous look. They realized that the matter was unusual and naturally dared not hesitate.


    Whoosh!


    Huan Xiong set off quickly and broke through the air towards Nanwu.


    "Where shall we go?"


    Purple moon looks strange. This is the first time she has seen Ye Ling so nervous, so she wants to know what ye Ling is going to do next.


    "Martial uncle Jiuli, you continue to guard Jiulong Mountain. I''ll go to Xixia mainland now."


    Ye Ling looked cold and solemn, looked at Jiuli, gave a deep command, then looked at ziyue, the emperor''s gift and jianzun, nodded slightly, and quickly set off for the West.

 Chapter 1222

    Xixia continent.


    Ye Ling came quickly. When she had just stepped into Xixia mainland, she saw that she forgot the direction of Xiandao in front, so she was confused and covered with black clouds.


    Ye Ling''s face was very dark, and his anger lit up in an instant. He knew that he was still a step late after all.


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Ling flew to forget Fairy Island. After seeing the Xia family, he saw that the Xia family had long been razed to the ground, surrounded by rivers of blood and mountains of corpses.


    The Xia family was destroyed and no one survived.


    Seeing the miserable scene of the Xia family, Ye Ling''s eyes were red as fire, clenched her hands and made a rattling sound.


    "This... Who is really cruel? Unexpectedly destroyed the whole Xia family?"


    Jian Zun looked ugly. He couldn''t calm down. The good Xia family was destroyed all over the door. It was terrible.


    Purple moon''s face was pale. When she saw the sad scene of the Xia family, her heart was praying that it was not their gods.


    However, when she felt the residual breath fluctuation in the Xia family, she suddenly opened her eyes, looked a little confused, and her body trembled.


    "Impossible."


    "How did she show up here?"


    Purple moon murmured to herself, and her pale little face showed a puzzled surprised look, because she felt the familiar breath. It was her sister purple orchid.


    you ''re right.


    She is most familiar with the smell of purple Protoss, not to mention her sister purple orchid.


    Ziyue doesn''t want to believe that it was her purple Protoss or her sister Zilan who killed the Xia family.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Ye Ling turned her head and looked at ziyue coldly. Seeing ziyue''s frightened appearance, his intuition told himself that ziyue must have guessed the identity of the murderer.


    "I... am the purple Protoss."


    Ziyue''s voice trembled, and she had to say it again, but she didn''t say it was her sister''s doing, because she was afraid that Ye Ling would be hostile to herself.


    "Hum!"


    "You purple Protoss are really worse than animals."


    "Kill people like hemp. Millions of lives of the Xia family died in the hands of your purple Protoss!"


    Sword Zun Leng hum, his expression is cold, his eyes burst into cold light, his face floats poorly, looks at the purple moon and scolds the purple Protoss.


    Although the purple moon has a clear relationship with the purple Protoss, it was done by the purple Protoss after all. How could his sword respect calm down?


    Although Ye Ling was angry, he knew it had nothing to do with ziyue. Ziyue is his man now. Of course, he can''t blame ziyue for all this.


    "Let''s go to Tianyue palace!"


    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment and felt that there was no dome in the Fairy Island. He turned around and went straight to the mountains and seas in front.


    Jianzun was angry and stared at ziyue. Then he quickly followed Ye Ling.


    The purple moon, whose flower looks pale, looks flustered, and her heart is even more uneasy. She is afraid that she will see her sister purple orchid, and she is afraid that she doesn''t know how to face her sister.


    Ziyue bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling leaving in front. She hesitated for a long time. Finally, she quickly caught up with Ye Ling and went straight to the direction of Tianyue palace.


    Tianyue palace.


    When ye Ling and others arrived, they saw that the mountains here had already been razed to the ground, and there were lightning residues in the direction of the abyss. Many strong people in Tianyue palace were killed.


    A mess, smoke filled the sky, gathered but not dispersed.


    Ye Ling looked ugly and went around one after another, but he couldn''t feel the breath of Qiongyu and others, let alone the shadow.


    "Why don''t we look separately?"


    Jian Zun looked dignified. Looking at Ye Ling, he made a proposal. After all, the Tianyue palace is located in the mountains and seas, and the scope is very wide. Xingxu Gongyu and they had been killed long ago, so they can''t feel their breath at all.


    These were just what jianzun thought and didn''t really say. He knew that Qiongyu was Ye Ling''s master and was deeply afraid that Ye Ling couldn''t bear the blow.


    However, the scene in front of us has to make people think more. It is absolutely lucky to be able to save their lives, but this hope is very slim.


    Seeing how cruel and cruel the other party is, how can he miss a person''s chance to live? So jianzun is very nervous at the moment. He is deeply afraid that the person who starts will make trouble and kill people everywhere.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, and then took the lead in flying towards the sky and Moon Palace.


    Jianzun went to the mountain and sea on the right and released the yuan God to look for it carefully. He didn''t dare to relax at all.


    The purple moon looked strange. Seeing ye Ling and jianzun looking for the whereabouts of the dome, she frowned because she felt the familiar breath and knew the direction of the source of the breath.


    "Is she deliberately leading me?"


    Ziyue bit her lips and was very nervous. Looking at the back of Ye Ling leaving ahead, she was hesitating and struggling to tell Ye Ling.


    After a long hesitation, ziyue bit her lips and turned directly to the west of Tianyue palace, where she sensed the direction of familiar breath.


    The purple moon disappeared and went into the mountains and seas alone, getting closer and closer to the familiar atmosphere, and her heart became more and more uneasy.


    Deep into the jungle, ziyue saw two figures standing there in front. One of them was Zilan, ziyue''s sister, who still showed a sweet smile.


    The one next to Zilan was bleeding all over, his face was like white paper, and his hair was sad, which made ziyue unable to calm down.


    Because that''s the dome that Ye Ling is looking for. At the moment, the dome is seriously injured. Her eyes are sunken and dim. She is pressed on her shoulder by purple orchid and can''t move at all.


    Ziyue looked dignified and nervous. Seeing the miserable appearance of Qiongyu, she might die in the hands of her sister Zilan at any time.


    "Ouch!"


    "My good sister, haven''t you made great progress in cultivation for a few days?"


    "You''ve got a lot of benefits from following a man. My father always mentions the man of Ye Ling. When will he introduce me to him?"


    Purple orchid looked at the coming purple moon and deliberately mocked the purple moon. Her eyes were full of cold, and she had no affection for the purple moon at all.


    In her purple orchid eyes, the purple moon has long been unworthy to be a member of the purple Protoss, and has been played with by a man''s boy, which is the shame of the purple Protoss.


    "You... What do you want?"


    "You and I are sisters too. The reason why I become like this is because of my cruel father. You won''t be any better."


    "Laugh at me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll end up worse than me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better let the man in your hand go, or you''ll die ugly."


    Ziyue''s face was very cold and solemn. She was so humiliated by her sister. She was also angry in her heart. If she hadn''t had a cruel father, she wouldn''t completely see her father''s cruelty.


    In order to save the ancestors of the purple Protoss, she didn''t hesitate to let her and her two brothers die. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want this kind of father. She didn''t regret leaving the purple Protoss.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Look at your poor look."


    "Where is the once arrogant and domineering personality?"


    "Is that Ye Ling so charming that my lovely sister can willingly betray the purple Protoss?"


    Purple orchid cut her eyebrows and smiled darkly. Hearing what purple Moon said, she was disappointed in purple moon. At least it was a sister, but purple moon spoke to the Terran in front of her.


    In her opinion, her sister is so naive that she forgets her mission, forgets her deep hatred, and even makes friends with the human race.


    "Don''t mention this to me."


    "Because it will make me hate the purple Protoss more. I think you and I are sisters. I advise you not to play with fire. Where is Lord lonely now?"


    Ziyue was so angry that she was humiliated by her sister. She dared to mention the purple Protoss in front of her, which made her anger unbearable.


    "What?"


    "Do you still want to help the Terran against me?"


    "Ziyue, you''d better not be stubborn. If you turn back and help my sister now, I can help you plead with your father, so that you can hopefully return to the purple Protoss and be your eldest lady again. What do you think?"


    Zilan''s smile disappeared, and her cold eyes looked at ziyue. She could see that ziyue was the strongest. If ziyue insisted on fighting against her, it would make her feel difficult.


    "Dream!"


    "My purple moon will never return to the purple Protoss in my life, let alone become a victim in your eyes!"


    The purple moon clenched her teeth and shouted angrily. The purple Protoss had already broken her heart.


    "Hum!"


    "An unscrupulous traitor!"


    "Don''t you really want to save this man?"


    "Come on! Just kneel down and kowtow in front of me and call a few good sisters. Maybe I can consider letting him die!"


    Purple orchid was angry and looked at the opposite purple moon with gloomy eyes. She pinched her right hand hard. She saw Qiongyu''s expression of pain in an instant, and blood overflowed from her mouth.


    The purple moon looked stunned.


    Seeing that Qiongyu was about to be unable to support, she was also worried and worried. She knew that Qiongyu was very important to Ye Ling. She couldn''t watch Qiongyu die in front of her.


    Ziyue bit her lips and her face was a little pale. In the face of Zilan''s humiliation, she didn''t dare to refute her request.


    Seeing that Qiongyu was dying, she clenched her hands and bit her teeth. Her legs were bending and wanted to kneel to Zilan.


    "Oh, ha ha!"


    "My good sister, I didn''t expect that you could endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for an irrelevant Terran. It really surprised my sister?"


    Purple orchid saw purple moon kneeling in front of her. She smiled triumphantly and deliberately humiliated and mocked purple moon opposite.


    In her eyes, what sisterhood is deep, it''s all bullshit. If the enemy kills him, he can''t miss it.


    The petite body of the opposite purple moon was shaking. In the face of the threat and ridicule of purple orchid, she bit her teeth, and the shadow of Ye Ling was in her mind.


    For Ye Ling and to save Qiongyu, ziyue had no choice. She knew that Zilan was cruel and cruel. She didn''t dare to gamble with Qiongyu''s life.


    Hoo!


    Just as ziyue was about to kneel to the ground, a sudden breeze blew on her face. Ziyue looked stunned and hurriedly looked up at the back of Zilan opposite.


    "Get up, without your consent, whoever dares to humiliate you is looking for death!"

 Chapter 1223

    Hoo!


    The breeze was blowing on her face, and the purple moon who was about to kneel was stunned. She even felt the breath of Ye Ling. When she quickly looked up behind the purple orchid opposite, a cold voice came like thunder.


    "What?"


    Purple orchid looked stunned, and the sound sounded for a moment, but it made her tremble. At the moment she quickly turned around, a sudden thunder hit her face.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" the thunder struck very fast. Before Zilan could see everything clearly, he was directly hit by the thunder and the blood spitting arrow flew out in an instant.


    Poop!


    Purple orchid fell in front of the purple moon, bleeding in her mouth. Her face was like white paper. It was a miserable look.


    The purple moon was shocked. Looking behind the front dome, Ye Ling''s figure slowly emerged. His expression was as cold as ice, his eyes were red and his killing intention was Tengteng.


    "Purple moon, you let me down."


    Ye Ling appeared, his cold-blooded eyes looked at the purple moon opposite, and made a hoarse and cold voice.


    The purple moon looked stunned, and her body trembled.


    "I...!" ziyue wanted to explain, but when she spoke, she couldn''t say it again. Her eyes were hazy and her expression was a little complicated.


    "Hum!"


    "Smelly man, are you that Ye Ling?"


    Not waiting for the purple moon to slow down, the purple orchid in front of her slowly stood up. The purple pupils widened, the purple light flashed all over, and the smell was very manic.


    "Smelly man?"


    "What kind of man is good in your eyes?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at each other with cold eyes and purple orchid. When he smiled, he looked cold and cold like frost, which made people tremble.


    Purple orchid''s face was ugly. She raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, glanced at the purple moon behind her, and said, "good sister, your man doesn''t even know his family. Don''t you want to talk to your sister?"


    "I... purple orchid, don''t talk nonsense here."


    "I said, I''m not from the purple Protoss for a long time. I warned you again and again before, but you still don''t know what''s good or bad, and you still want to drag me into the water? You''re so mean!"


    Purple orchid was angry. She stared angrily at purple orchid and angrily scolded her. She was so angry that her small face was white. She wanted to take down purple orchid and prove her innocence to Ye Ling.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "Your body, your blood, which is not given to you by the purple Protoss?"


    "For the sake of a man, you have to fight against my sister. You disappoint me!"


    Purple orchid shook her head and sniffed, slightly narrowed her eyes to Ye Ling opposite, and said, "see, my sister is loyal to you, even my sister doesn''t recognize it."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. She smiled coldly and said, "isn''t that good? Your father gave her to me. Is it difficult to ask someone to go back?"


    Zilan''s face was frozen. Ye Ling''s words were full of irony and humiliation, which made her feel ashamed and difficult to calm down.


    "Zilan, I seriously doubt whether you were also given to Ye Ling by that ruthless father?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, ziyue smiled with relief, looked at her sister Zilan in front of her, and deliberately asked.


    Purple orchid heard that her face was very ugly. She clenched her teeth and shouted angrily in a low voice, "Purple moon, you bitch, don''t compare everyone with you. I''ve come to be ordered to kill this Ye Ling!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Sophistry, it seems that my father is really eccentric. He should take care of Ye Ling so much."


    When ziyue heard what Zilan said, she smiled, looked up at Ye Ling opposite and said, "take it easy. This is a big gift from the purple Protoss. My sister is much more beautiful than me."


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    He looked at the opposite purple moon in surprise. He didn''t expect the purple moon to say such words, which surprised him.


    "Bitch!" Purple Orchid''s face turned purple with anger. She stood with a wisp of blood from her lips. Her eyes were like a purple flame. She shouted angrily, "bitch! When I kill him, I''ll send you on the road with my own hands!"


    Whoosh!


    Purple orchid was angry and shouted angrily. Suddenly, she flew into a virtual shadow and rushed to the opposite leaf Lingtong killer.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen, and then he took a big step. The thunder burst all over his body, turned into a human lightning, and slammed into the purple moon.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling took a violent shot and directly swept the burial coffin, shaking the purple orchid across the face and flying out in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Purple orchid was shocked and had not yet stabilized. The opposite leaf Ling came in a twinkling, and a flame of her right hand flew out and rushed to purple orchid in an instant.


    "He... Used the mixed sky bell?"


    The purple moon looked greatly changed in the distance. Seeing that Ye Ling directly used the mixed sky bell, his flower face lost color. He couldn''t help staring at his eyes, so he was dazzled.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Zilan screamed in an instant. Ye Ling hit the mixed sky bell and slammed it on Zilan''s chest. The armor on Zilan was cracked and blood gushed out like a spring.


    Poof!


    Purple orchid was seriously injured and flew sideways. She was lying on the ground and convulsed all over. It was difficult to move at all. She was hit by huntian bell and didn''t die. This is a great miracle.


    "Purple moon, bring master Qiongyu back to Tianlong sect, and then I''ll come."


    Ye Ling flew to the ground, looked up at the purple moon, who was stunned there, and gave a direct command to the purple moon. She didn''t kill the purple orchid directly in front of the purple moon.


    The purple moon looked stunned. Hearing Ye Ling''s orders, she actually hesitated. She stood with her lips and looked down at the bloody purple orchid on the ground.


    "This is the consequence of not listening to advice."


    Ziyue was angry in her heart. She said something to Zilan fiercely. Then she set off to take Qiongyu away and resolutely disappeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. Ziyue was loyal to him. He could kneel to his sister for Qiongyu. How could he blame ziyue for this?


    Taking back her eyes, Ye Ling looked very cold. Looking at the dying purple orchid on the ground, she smiled and said, "you should listen to your sister, otherwise you won''t be like this."


    "Fart!"


    "As a purple Protoss, can I beg for mercy from you?"


    "I''m not my silly sister. His blind eyes don''t mean I''m the same. You''re a shameless villain who knows how to use her!"


    Purple orchid issued a weak voice to refute. When she was dying, she still had to be stubborn. It was hopeless.


    Seeing the look of purple orchid, Ye Ling really feels distressed for purple moon. It''s a pity that she has such a heartless sister. It''s a pity that her beautiful face doesn''t know how to cherish everything in front of her.


    "Tell me where the lonely dragon is, and I can give you a happy."


    Ye Ling stares at purple orchid and asks lonely dragon in a deep voice. He knows that purple orchid is the one who saved lonely dragon and killed Xia Huai. He will never let go of such a person.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Lord lonely long will avenge me. You Ye Ling will wait for the next yellow spring to accompany me!"


    Purple orchid responded coldly, not afraid of life and death, without the slightest cooperation.


    Ye Ling twitched at the corner of her mouth and looked at the stubborn purple orchid in front of her. She narrowed her eyes slightly, suddenly waved her arm and the Dragon Sword appeared.


    Whoosh!


    The sword came out like a rainbow and pierced the purple orchid''s eyebrows in front of him in an instant.


    Poop!


    Purple orchid stared and fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    Such a beautiful woman is directly in Ye Ling''s hands.


    It''s not that he Ye Ling doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade, but that this kind of woman is not worthy of his sympathy, even his sister. It''s more than worthy of death.


    Whoosh!


    After killing Zilan, Ye Ling showed a haze on her face.


    At this time, a figure appeared. He was the sword master.


    Jian Zun appeared. Seeing the dead purple moon in front of him, he looked a little strange. He asked Ye Ling in a deep voice, "is she the murderer?"


    "It should be."


    "However, the lonely dragon who ran away can''t be underestimated. He is the only guy who knows the descendants of Tianyan family. He will try his best to find the descendants of Tianyan family and bring them back to the spirit world."


    Ye Ling nodded and then looked up at the sky gate. When she saw that the sky gate was still suspended in the sky, she had an uneasy fear in her heart.


    "Rose red?"


    "You said that lonely dragon would go to Ye''s house to look for Ji Yuehong?"


    Jian Zun was surprised. The descendant of Tianyan family that lonely long was looking for was Ji Yuehong, Ji Guyun''s daughter?


    Therefore, jianzun finally understood why Ye Ling wanted huanxiong to return to Ye''s house first, because ye Ling had guessed all this for a long time.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to return to Ye''s house."


    Ye Ling didn''t say much, but had an uneasy premonition, because he knew that lonely dragon escaped, and the divine family would try its best to help lonely dragon find the surviving descendants of Tianyan family.


    Why did the ancient gods have to find the Tianyan family?


    In fact, the answer is very simple. Only Tianyan family can have a dialogue with Tiandao. Only when Tianyan family returns can Tianmen be opened again.


    This is why several ancient royal families attached great importance to Tianyan family, which is the key person to determine their rise and fall.


    Tianyan family is blessed by nature and is the leader of all spirits in the world appointed by Tiandao. It can be seen that Tiandao attaches importance to Tianyan family.


    Now the way of heaven falls into a deep sleep. If you want to open the door of heaven, you can only look for the star of the door of heaven and the Tianyan family to return to the spirit world and awaken the way of heaven.


    The stars of Tianmen are hopeless. With Ye Ling, they don''t have this hope. It''s difficult for the chaos level strong to pass through Tianmen, so they can only choose to find the descendants of Tianyan family.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanwu continent.


    Today''s Ye family is very lively.


    The arrival of Nie lingxuan and luohun made the Ye family feel secure. They all trembled and did not dare to offend Nie lingxuan.


    Because Nie lingxuan''s temper is too grumpy, she is a difficult Lord to serve.


    Qin Sisi heard about Nie lingxuan''s beauty. Far above them, they all wanted to see her, but they were scolded by Nie lingxuan one by one, as if she had become the mistress of the Ye family.


    Huan Xiong and others returned to the Ye family. Ye Xiong, the ancestor of the Ye family, wanted to be polite to Nie lingxuan. He was deeply afraid of provoking the woman''s dissatisfaction and causing some moths. He had no luck to suffer.


    "Ye Ling, unexpectedly, brought us a lord who can''t be provoked."


    "When will he get back?"


    Ye Xiong sat in the Ye family hall with his face exposed. He felt a headache for Nie lingxuan.

 Chapter 1224

    In Ye Jia hall, Nanwu continent.


    Ye Xiong and others followed Ye Ling''s instructions and returned to Ye''s house in advance. They were always worried about something big.


    However, when they returned to Ye''s house, they were often yelled around by Nie lingxuan, which made them dare to be angry and speechless. They were deeply afraid of offending this Juexin ancestor.


    At the moment, ye Xiong sat at the top of the hall, with a frown on his face and a silent bow.


    After Nie lingxuan came to the Ye family, he kept asking for all kinds of heavenly and earth treasures from the Ye family. He was angry from time to time and completely regarded himself as the mistress of the Ye family. Even his ancestor of the Ye family had to bear Nie lingxuan''s anger.


    "What is this Nie lingxuan going to do?"


    "When you come to the Ye family, you should stop and stay. It''s time to really think of yourself as the person of the Ye family, isn''t it?"


    Nie Hun was angry and looked up at Ye Xiong. In these two days, they saw Nie lingxuan thoroughly. This woman is not hateful and shameless.


    "There''s no way. Ye Ling has worked hard to save her. Naturally, she needs this woman''s help. Let''s stick to it for a few days?"


    Ye Xiong above the hall smiled bitterly and was helpless. He knew the importance of Nie lingxuan to Ye Ling. Only she Nie lingxuan could help Ye Ling save Leng Ruyan.


    Therefore, even if he is the ancestor of the Ye family, he has to think about Ye Ling and can only wait until ye Ling returns to the Ye family.


    "Just a woman."


    "I''m not afraid of her. Look at your unpromising appearance!"


    Huan Xiong grinned and sat on one side talking sarcastically, because her cultivation was not weak, and Nie lingxuan didn''t dare to tell him, so it made him so proud.


    Huang Di and Nie were livid and looked at Huan Xiong with disdainful eyes.


    The Eastern Emperor smiled and said nothing. In his eyes, Nie lingxuan was trying to domineer. A woman tossing the Ye family like this was just for a reputation.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to let Ye Ling come back and marry her."


    "I think Nie lingxuan is good-looking, talented and obedient to Ye Ling."


    The Eastern Emperor cut his eyebrows and smiled at Ye Xiong. He took the initiative to propose to marry Ye Ling. In his opinion, this is a good way to kill two birds with one stone.


    If Nie lingxuan became the young lady of the Ye family, she would naturally behave and restrain her spoiled temper.


    Emperor Huang and niehun were stunned. They all stared at the gift of the Eastern Emperor. They can''t open such jokes.


    Nie lingxuan, that''s an ancient strongman and a giant who survived the first World War in ancient times. How can such identity marry Ye Ling?


    Even if she agrees with Nie lingxuan, I''m afraid Ye Ling won''t agree. After all, Nie lingxuan is too old to be a grandmother to Ye Ling. Even if ye Xiong wants to match Nie lingxuan with his predecessors.


    Ye Xiong in the hall, his old face red as fire, glared at the gift of the Eastern Emperor below, and even gnashed his teeth. He looked like he wanted to eat people.


    "Good! Good proposal!"


    "Decorate the wedding hall for me immediately. Miss Ben is waiting for his Ye Ling to come back and marry me!"


    Without waiting for ye Xiong to get angry, he suddenly walked into a man outside the hall. He was wearing a colorful skirt. He was beautiful, but he was arrogant and looked extremely savage,


    This girl is Nie lingxuan, and behind Nie lingxuan, there are two beautiful women. They are Nie lingxuan''s disciples, luohun and qinsi.


    When he heard what Nie lingxuan said, his soul was still normal, but Qin Sisi was surprised and stared at his father, Nie lingxuan.


    "Lao Zu took a fancy to Ye Ling?"


    Luohun was surprised. She had been in contact with her ancestors for a long time, but she felt that her ancestors were moody, like a little girl, sometimes naughty, sometimes angry, and sometimes deep and terrible.


    In fact, they don''t know Nie lingxuan. Nie lingxuan has always been like this. She was excited to escape from heaven this time.


    After she returned to Kowloon, she was naturally very strange about everything, but she always felt uneasy. Only then could she get angry and ignore anything.


    Although she is old, she has always maintained her innocence and willfulness at the age of 16 or 17. Moodiness is her personality, so people can''t understand her.


    "Grandpa, are you kidding?"


    "Do you like Ye Ling? It seems that Ye Ling didn''t promise you?"


    Qin Si couldn''t calm down and hurried forward to ask Nie lingxuan in a low voice. He prayed that this was a random joke of Nie lingxuan.


    Ye Xiong and others in the hall were at a loss. Nie lingxuan suddenly broke into the hall and was about to have a wedding. They decided to marry Ye Ling. How did they accept it?


    "This woman must be crazy."


    Niehun was sure that there was no place to trust Nie lingxuan''s crazy words.


    The emperor''s gift smiled and looked surprised at Nie lingxuan. He was very happy to facilitate the marriage.


    Huan Xiong and Huang Di are a little unnatural. Nie lingxuan''s words sound like angry words. Their eyes are strange. Look at Nie lingxuan and see how she answers Qin Si.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you question what I said?"


    "He Ye Ling saved me. Is it wrong for me to promise each other?"


    "My heart is one and the same. I like his leaf Ling. That''s his blessing. Can''t I compare with those broken flowers and willows?"


    Nie lingxuan''s face was a little unnatural. She looked only seventeen or eighteen, but she always wanted to scold people with a look of old age and high seniority.


    What she said was justified. She decided by herself, which made Qin Si dare to be angry. She was also angry in the face of such an unreasonable ancestor.


    One side of the fallen soul smiled bitterly and shook her head. Nie lingxuan''s out of tune character makes her helpless. Who makes Nie lingxuan the ancestor of Juexin?


    Ye Xiong in the hall can''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He has no right to decide whether to marry Ye Ling.


    "Have personality."


    "Does Ye Ling dare to refuse such a woman who takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms?"


    The emperor Tianci laughed loudly. Seeing Nie lingxuan''s bold, open and frank appearance, he was a little fond of Nie lingxuan.


    "Big things are bad!"


    When the hall was silent, suddenly the hall rushed into the hall in ye Tianqiong, with a look of panic on his face. He hugged his fist and worshipped Ye Xiong and said, "Lao Zu, there were strong ancient gods outside the Ye family''s house. They surrounded our Ye family and forced us to hand over the descendants of Tianyan family!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing what ye Tianqiong said, everyone in the hall stood up in awe and looked outside the hall.


    "Didn''t they say who the ancient gods were?"


    Ye Xiong''s face was ugly. He asked ye Tianqiong in a deep voice. He learned that if someone really went to the Ye family to provoke, he finally knew why Ye Ling wanted them to return to the Ye family in advance.


    "No!"


    "But there is a man who claims to be a subordinate of Tianyan clan, named" lonely long "!"


    Ye Tianqiong shook his head and didn''t know, but his face was very ugly. He slightly recalled his appearance and said the man''s name.


    "Lonely? Did he come here?"


    Huang Di and Nie Hun were shocked at the same time. Hearing the name of lonely dragon, they naturally thought of the lonely dragon sealed in the Tianyue palace.


    "How dare you dare to come to the door to provoke just after you escape from the seal!"


    Ye Xiong is very angry. Lonely long is so arrogant that he brazenly wants people. This is simply deceiving people too much!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Xiong got up and flew out of the hall in an instant. He went away in anger.


    The famine emperor, the Eastern Emperor''s gift, huanxiong and nirvana have gone out one after another. Now the disaster has fallen, and the strong gods have come to the door. How can they calm down.


    "Falling soul, are the descendants of Tianyan family in Ye''s house?"


    Ye Xiong and others hurried away, but Nie lingxuan''s face suddenly became very cold. Suddenly, he turned to look outside the hall and asked the fallen soul aside.


    "Well... I know, but Qin Sisi stayed at Ye''s house the longest. She should know."


    Falling soul looked stunned and hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t help but stop his eyes on Qin Sisi and responded to Nie lingxuan.


    Qin Sisi looked a little flustered. Her master betrayed herself. She did know who the descendants of Tianyan family were, but she didn''t dare to tell anyone about it at will.


    "Answer me!"


    "The Tianyan clan can''t stay. Their existence is the biggest threat to the human clan. If the Tianyan clan returns to the divine spirit world, the door will open that day. In the end, there will be endless disasters and people''s lives will be ruined!"


    Nie lingxuan opened her eyes and glared at Qin Sisi. She directly asked.


    From ancient times to now, she naturally knows the horror of Tianyan family, which is the spiritual pillar of the divine family. If Tianyan family does not die, the divine family will not give up.


    "This...!"


    Qin Sisi was scared pale by Nie lingxuan''s appearance. Looking at Nie lingxuan''s cold eyes, she was at a loss and couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    All around Ye''s house, figures are suspended in the air. They are tall and tall, and their accomplishments are based on the martial realm of xuankun emperor.


    The leader is mo long. With two burly men wearing purple armor, their cultivation is very strong. Mo Long''s cultivation is the weakest in the third middle school. There are only three levels of Nirvana mixed martial arts, while the other two are nine levels!


    This time, lonely long led the powerful gods to surround the Ye family, but he made a great determination, because Zilan helped lure Ye Ling, resulting in the Ye family without a leader.


    The lonely dragon is determined to win this time. He knows that the back of Tianyan family is in Ye''s house, because he can feel her breath.


    There are 78 strong gods led by Mo long, all of whom are the elite of the divine family. The two beside him are the supreme strong purple gods. With their help, they have naturally leveled the Ye family.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Ye family closed the door and slammed open. They saw Ye Xiong and others fly out quickly. Their faces were like black charcoal and looked very dignified.


    After they saw the appearance of lonely dragon, ye Xiong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They all confirmed that lonely dragon was the God aristocrat suppressed by Ji Guyun in the abyss.

 Chapter 1225

    Outside Ye''s house.


    When ye Xiong and others rushed out of the gate, they were shocked to see a group of strong men of lonely dragon and purple Protoss blocking in front of the door.


    "How can so many purple Protoss people suddenly appear?"


    Nirvana was stunned and stared around. Seeing so many strong people, he also felt his scalp numb and trembling.


    There are few strong men in xuankun emperor''s martial arts realm. Now so many people suddenly appear and surround Ye Ling. Naturally, Nirvana can''t bear it.


    Ye Xiong, Huang Di and the Eastern Emperor''s gift were all shocked. How could they know that this lonely long had come well prepared.


    Huan Xiong looked dignified. In his eyes, there were only lonely long and his two strong purple Protoss. The rest were nothing in his eyes.


    Seeing ye Xiong several people appear, lonely long''s face shows a cold face. He directly steps out, stares at Ye Xiong and others, thunders and scolds them, and says, "release the descendants of Tianyan family quickly, or I''ll take people to wash Ye''s house and let the blood flow in Nanwu!"


    Strong! overbearing!


    Meng long is the strong one of the Tianyan emperor family. He is only loyal to the Tianyan family all his life. He has an extraordinary domineering power and full of confidence.


    "What a crazy tone."


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift was angry. It was really annoying to hear that lonely long wanted to wash Ye''s house with blood, which made the Nanwu continent bleed into a river. It was so dignified and intimidated.


    "Lonely long!"


    "Don''t be ashamed here. Just after you escaped from heaven, you dare to rumour that the Ye family is running wild. What do you say about the Tianyan family? Even if I have it, I won''t hand it over!"


    Ye Xiong clenched his teeth and walked out angrily to respond. He naturally knew the importance of Tianyan family. If he obediently handed it over, he would be like the Ye family.


    "Die!"


    "I''ll make you regret what you said!"


    Lonely long''s face was frozen and his fierce light was exposed. When he glared at Ye Xiong, he suddenly raised his arms and shouted. He saw that the strong around him were like a tiger out of the cage and jumped at Ye Xiong and others in an instant.


    Ye Xiong''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t dare to be careless. They flew up quickly and directly collided with the strong ones of the purple Protoss,


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and the fine awns splashed everywhere like a star rain. The world was turbulent, and the wind and cloud surged wildly. There was war outside Ye''s house, and figures kept colliding with each other. The scene was very shocking.


    Ye Xiong, Huang Di, niehun and the emperor of the East were all besieged by the strong. One against ten was extremely passive, and there was only a chance of being beaten.


    There are too many strong purple Protoss. How can they compete.


    Huan Xiong''s cultivation is the strongest, but he is besieged by two strong men in Nirvana mixed martial arts of purple Protoss. He also has no time to be distracted and can''t protect himself.


    Lonely long sneered. Seeing that the Ye family and other people were not willing, he was doomed to die. He took back his eyes and looked at the door of Ye Ling''s house.


    Whoosh!


    Lonely Dragon flew in, but when he was about to step into the gate, suddenly a colorful glow flew out of the gate, and suddenly lonely Dragon flew out.


    Poof!


    The lonely dragon unexpectedly suffered an unknown blow, spitting blood and falling to the ground for several feet.


    Deng Deng!


    Lonely lung was still in shock. When he glared at the inside of the gate, suddenly a beautiful melody came. The piano sound was clear and touching, and the listener was distracted like a dream.


    Lonely long''s face changed greatly. When he heard the piano sound, he hurriedly covered his ears with his hands to isolate the piano sound from his body.


    "Colorful witch" Nie lingxuan "


    Lonely Longshen opened his mouth and knew the identity of the player.


    In ancient times, Nie lingxuan was a famous female devil, because she liked to wear seven color clothes and was cruel to the gods. Once she killed millions of gods by herself, and she was directly called "colorful witch" by the gods!


    Nie lingxuan''s piano sound sounds like a demon. It seduces the soul and kills people invisibly. He is inadvertently controlled by the piano sound and will end up dead.


    Therefore, at the moment of hearing the piano sound, he hurriedly covered his ears with his hands, just to isolate the power of the piano sound and prevent Nie lingxuan from controlling his mind.


    Over the Ye family, the strong gods who besieged Ye Xiong and others were fixed in the air. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes were empty. They completely fell into the magic sound and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "This...?"


    Ye Xiong was surprised. Seeing where his opponent was fixed, he hurried back with Nie Hun and others.


    Boom!


    Ye Xiong and others just flew to the ground. Those powerful gods in the sky suddenly burst and died at the same time. Like gorgeous eyes, they bloomed in the void in an instant.


    Poof!


    The bloody rain is flying and dyeing the ground red, and the bloody smell condenses in the void, which really shocks people''s hearts.


    More than 70 strong purple Protoss were killed in an instant, and the dead bones did not exist. It was shocking and terrible.


    Even the two strong Nirvana mixed martial arts did not survive, and they were all buried in a magic sound.


    "Did Nie lingxuan do this?"


    Nirvana was as numb as a chicken. He stared at the sky, like a flash in the pan. The scenery for a moment made him tremble and uneasy.


    Ye Xiong took a breath of air-conditioning. It''s impossible to prevent such a killing method.


    Most needed, Nie lingxuan didn''t even reveal a face, so that the strong who died here were confused and turned into a shower of blood on the ground.


    The lonely dragon who covered his ears stared at him, his face was as gray as death, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    Seeing lonely long''s appearance, ye Xiong and others immediately realized how terrible Nie lingxuan''s piano sound was. Even if they covered their ears, they were still affected by the spirit.


    Whoosh!


    Lonely long bit his teeth, glared at the direction inside the door, then quickly turned around and ran away. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment, because after a moment of hesitation, he would explode and die.


    Lonely dragon fled. Huanxiong forgot to chase him. When they reacted, lonely dragon had long disappeared without a trace.


    As the lonely dragon disappeared, the sound of the Qin stopped. Ye Xiong''s faces showed surprise. They hurried into the gate. Nie lingxuan was sitting in the courtyard, and the seven color Qin in front of him sent out a faint seven color glow.


    Now.


    Ye Xiong and others finally realized why Nie lingxuan was moody because of the seven color piano.


    It is said that the seven color Qin was forged by Nie lingxuan with her seven emotions and six desires, which integrated her emotions and gave the seven color Qin the power to control other people''s emotions.


    In other words, Nie lingxuan''s cultivation in front of him is related to his skills. He has to try to be happy, angry, sad and happy all day. All kinds of emotions appear repeatedly, so it''s unpredictable.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Don''t you want to thank me for saving your life?"


    Nie lingxuan, who was sitting there, frowned and looked terrible and cold. She looked at Ye Xiong and others and asked coldly.


    Without her help, ye Xiong and others would be doomed to die. It''s natural for her Nie lingxuan to say so. On the contrary, ye Xiong was a little rude.


    Ye Xiong looked stunned. Their faces turned red. Looking at Nie lingxuan, they didn''t know what to say. However, at this time, several figures appeared outside the door.


    "It''s Ye Ling!"


    Qin Sisi, standing near Nie lingxuan, suddenly saw the appearance of someone outside the door. He was surprised. Just about to step forward, Nie lingxuan suddenly stood up, and Qin Sisi had to stop.


    One side of the fallen soul looked strange. Looking at his father Nie lingxuan, he saw that Nie lingxuan was smiling. Regardless of the eyes of the people, he stepped directly to meet Ye Ling standing outside the door.


    "Why is there such a strong smell of blood here?"


    When jianzun came to Ye''s house, he realized that there was something wrong here. The blood everywhere had not dried up. The surrounding void was filled with a fishy smell of blood. It was really pungent and disgusting.


    Purple moon nodded slightly. She also felt the smell of blood. She looked down at the bright red blood on the ground around her. She even had some scalp numbness.


    Ye Ling frowned and saw the scene of blood on the ground. He guessed what must have happened here. He just couldn''t figure out who would have such a cruel means.


    "Ye Ling, you are finally back."


    Ye Ling frowned. When she lowered her head and thought, Nie lingxuan in the door was smiling, as if she were happy and blooming.


    Ye Xiong in the door looked confused. Seeing Nie lingxuan''s petite and lovely face to Ye Ling, they thought it was a dream.


    Too unreal.


    Nie lingxuan was a murderer before. She was so ruthless that people didn''t dare to get too close to her. She was just a female devil.


    When they saw Ye Ling appear, she changed so much that they couldn''t accept it. They looked at Ye Ling outside the door with a puzzled face.


    "Does she only smile at Ye Ling?"


    The gift of the Eastern Emperor was speechless.


    Seeing Nie lingxuan smiling so innocent, however, looking back on them coldly and rejecting people thousands of miles away, it makes people feel unbalanced.


    Qinsi bit her lips and watched the man she liked come back, but she was limited by Nie lingxuan, which made her feel unwilling.


    "Old and dirty!"


    Qin Sisi scolded angrily. Nie lingxuan is an old woman. She pretends to be a young girl and pretends to be pure. It''s really disgusting.


    Falling soul smiled bitterly and shook her head. Since she left the ancient battlefield with Nie lingxuan, Nie lingxuan has been asking herself about Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s name is often on her lips. She looks worried and yearning for it day and night.


    "Lao Zu fell in love with Ye Ling?"


    "I don''t know whether to bless ye Ling or feel sad for Ye Ling. I pity my apprentice. I have to face my ancestors and rob her of men."


    Falling soul sighed in her heart and showed her helplessness. Looking at Qin Sisi''s anger, she could only sympathize, but she couldn''t help her silly apprentice.


    Outside the door, Nie lingxuan went out to meet him, which made Ye Lingdao feel flattered. Looking at Nie lingxuan''s smiling face, he also felt uncomfortable.


    Ziyue''s face was ugly. Looking at Nie lingxuan, she had an unknown hostility and determined that Nie lingxuan''s motive was impure.


    "Nie lingxuan, aren''t you sick?"


    Nie lingxuan approached and wanted to be close to herself. Ye Ling looked stunned and hurried back, looking at Nie lingxuan with a serious face.

 Chapter 1226

    Outside Ye''s house.


    Nie lingxuan was moody, but she smiled and frowned at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looks strange. He couldn''t help taking a step back and looked at Nie lingxuan with strange eyes.


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling, you despised me in the Phoenix Palace. Don''t you want to be responsible for me? Or don''t you want to save your beloved woman?"


    Nie lingxuan''s face was cold and his whole body was full of colorful lights. His breath was restless. It was obviously her emotion that made Nie lingxuan don''t know how to restrain at all.


    Laugh when you are happy and annoy when you are unhappy. It is completely unreserved. Nie lingxuan is like a monster, which makes people quite afraid of him.


    Ye Xiong and others have experienced it personally and know Nie lingxuan''s moody character. Now Ye Ling refuses her kindness, but Nie lingxuan is angry.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I respect you as an elder. Please respect yourself."


    Ye Ling''s old face felt unnatural and was forced by Nie lingxuan''s public threats. He naturally couldn''t accept it. Besides, when did he despise Nie lingxuan?


    Even if you touch your hand, is it light?


    Do you want to make a promise?


    It''s just a little unreasonable, which makes him seriously doubt whether Nie lingxuan''s brain is wrong?


    It''s disgusting to be so stubborn to him at such an old age, and goose bumps all over the floor.


    "Self weight?"


    "Don''t forget the rules of my heart."


    "You are the first to see me, the first to touch my hand, the first to save me, and the first to share a room with me, you must be responsible for me!"


    Nie lingxuan''s small face is purple with anger. She hates others for using age in public. She likes Ye Ling, which is enough.


    "Grandpa, aren''t you forcing people to be difficult?"


    Qin Sisi heard what Nie lingxuan said. It was obvious that he was deliberately perverse and heretical. It was obvious that he wanted to rely on Ye Ling.


    Falling soul looked tense and quickly glared at Qin Sisi, but she was uneasy. She was deeply afraid of Qin Sisi''s unintentional remarks, which annoyed her father Nie lingxuan.


    "Hum!"


    "What if I force people to do it?"


    "I''m Nie lingxuan. Who can control my decision?"


    Nie lingxuan disdained, glanced at Qin Sisi, and didn''t feel blushed at all, because her feelings changed at will, and all seven emotions and six desires were in her hands.


    Jean Si''s angry little face was pale and bit her lips, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    The opposite Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. Seeing Nie lingxuan''s arrogant, domineering and unreasonable appearance, she was a little childish.


    "Ye Ling, you''d better not annoy Nie lingxuan."


    "This woman cultivates the seven emotions, because her mood often changes, and her strength will become uncertain."


    When ye Ling was surprised, Haotian in his body suddenly wanted to remind Ye Ling, because he knew Nie lingxuan very well and knew that Nie lingxuan was in abnormal mood caused by practicing martial arts.


    "Let me go to Ye''s house first."


    Ye Ling calmed down, glanced at Nie lingxuan and directly chose to avoid the topic.


    With that, Ye Ling stepped directly into the door of Ye''s house. When Qin Sisi was approaching, Qin Sisi suddenly looked up at himself, his eyes showed some apology, and whispered to Ye Ling, "go and see Ji Yuehong."


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. When he heard Qin Sisi suddenly mention Ji Yuehong, his heart was creepy. Then he quickly walked away and disappeared directly in front of everyone.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Ye Ling suddenly leaves in a hurry, which makes Ye Xiong puzzled. At present, the matter of Nie lingxuan has not been solved. Ye Ling even said to go?


    The fallen soul looked ugly and turned to Qin Sisi. She heard what Qin Sisi said just now and naturally knew why Ye Ling left in a hurry.


    Qin Sisi looked a little flustered and didn''t dare to look at the fallen soul, but she had a clear conscience and knew the importance of Ji Yuehong to Ye Ling.


    Nie lingxuan in front, her eyes narrowed slightly and her smile was cautious. Seeing ye Ling leaving, she also chose to leave here. Today, she is full of ugliness, and Ye Ling can''t be responsible.


    "What does this woman want?"


    "Look at her sinister expression. How can it make people feel uneasy?"


    Niehun looked strange. Seeing Nie lingxuan go away with a smile, he felt uneasy fear.


    Ye Xiong and Huang Di looked dignified, looked at each other, and hurried away. Ye Linggang just returned to Ye''s house. It was so hurried that it was clear that something else had happened.


    As ye Xiong and others left one after another, the falling soul looked strange and complicated. He stepped in front of Qin Sisi and said, "Grandpa is also for everyone''s good. You shouldn''t tell Ye Ling early."


    "I... but my grandfather did it too hard?"


    "At least it''s the Ye family here. Without my quick consent, Ye Ling will make a private decision. Ye Ling will be furious!"


    Qin Sisi looked up at the master''s soul. She looked a little excited and her eyes were full of fear. At the thought of the scene just now, she felt ashamed of Ye Ling.


    "You... Alas!"


    Falling soul is helpless. Qin Sisi is right. She can''t open her mouth to blame Qin Sisi, but I''m afraid something big will happen at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ling is near the gate of the courtyard.


    Ye Ling''s figure suddenly appeared here. When he heard Qin Sisi mention Ji Yuehong''s name, he had a bad feeling.


    Boom!


    With a wave of her hand, Ye Ling opened the closed door in front of her. Then she saw a cool wind blowing in the hospital, and a cold wind made people feel uneasy.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. When she stepped into the hospital, she didn''t see Xia Yao and neqin, which was quite unusual.


    The purple moon followed her. When she also stepped into the hospital, her face was strange. In her memory, it was a place of laughter and a very harmonious atmosphere.


    But this time, she felt desolate.


    "What happened here?"


    "Xia Yao, don''t they like Ye Ling best?"


    Ziyue was in doubt. Looking around the courtyard, she saw that the door of the main house in front was closed, and the house was calm and strange.


    Whoosh!


    The purple moon took the lead in approaching the door, with a dignified face, turned her head and looked at Ye Ling behind her, and then directly pushed the door open.


    Boom!


    The purple moon unexpectedly pushed herself away and was directly shocked by the seven color light emitted by the door.


    Deng Deng!


    The purple moon looked pale, stared at the door in front of her, and exclaimed, "someone has set up a border, which is Nie lingxuan''s power!"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold, and the seven color light on the door was left by Nie lingxuan, which made him realize that Nie lingxuan had been here.


    Ye Ling stepped forward with red eyes. Facing the sealed door, he suddenly shook his arms and flew out with a golden light, smashing the door.


    Boom!


    The border on the door disappeared. Ye Ling quickly stepped into the door and saw a pool of blood on the ground. Xia Yao and neqin were shrouded in colorful glow and imprisoned on the bed.


    Their faces were pale. At the moment they saw Ye Ling, their tears were hazy, but they couldn''t make any sound.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were red, as if she were breathing fire. When she saw that Xia Yao was imprisoned here, her anger was difficult to calm.


    Didi!


    Ye Linggang is about to step forward to rescue Xia Yao. Suddenly, blood drops from his head. The bright red blood falls on Ye Ling''s forehead and flows to his face.


    "Ye Ling, the moon is red above your head!"


    The purple moon outside the door saw Ye Ling''s face red with blood. His face was frightened and hurried to look up over Ye Ling''s head.


    She saw Ji Yuehong''s hands tied, her whole body bleeding, her eyes bleeding, and a blood hole in her forehead hanging from the beam of the house.


    The purple moon was frightened and turned pale. She raised her hand to Ye Ling''s head, showed a pale expression, and called to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked a little confused and his eyes were trembling. When he slowly looked up and looked up into the sky, he couldn''t help shaking his body when he saw the miserable appearance of Ji Yuehong.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling regressed, and her anger was hard to suppress.


    Ji Yuehong''s eyebrow, the hidden third eye, was dug alive, and the person who started it was extremely cruel.


    Ji Yuehong is still young and doesn''t know her identity at all.


    Ye Ling is ashamed of the dead Ji Guyun.


    He thought it was safest for Ji Yuehong to stay at Ye''s house. How could he know that he hurt Ji Yuehong instead.


    "Bad guy..."


    When ye Ling looked up at Ji Yuehong in the sky, she was very weak. She slowly opened her blood red eyes and looked at Ye Ling below and made a weak sound.


    bad guy.


    That''s one of Ji Yue''s hearts.


    This person is Ye Ling, because ye Ling makes her feel afraid. It is Ye Ling who makes her ugly, and Ye Ling who makes her humiliated... It is also the person Ye Ling unforgettable.


    Ji Yuehong, who has lost her third eye, is now like a disabled person. Her internal cultivation is falling, her breath is fading, and the only thing waiting for her is death.


    The purple moon outside the door was pale. How could she think that Nie lingxuan would give such a cruel hand?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who did it?"


    In the house, when ye Ling was silent and looked at the rose red above, ye Xiong arrived one after another and appeared outside the door.


    When they saw Ji Yuehong hanging on the beam, they were angry and surprised.


    "Who is so inhuman?"


    "Ji Yuehong is still a child. Is it necessary to be so cruel to her?"


    Niehun couldn''t see it. He gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily. Anyway, Ji Yuehong is Ji Guyun''s adopted daughter. Now he suddenly looks like this. Naturally, he can''t calm down.


    "Is she the descendant of Tianyan family?"


    The emperor''s gift and Huan Xiong were shocked. Seeing that Ji Yuehong had a blood hole in her eyebrows, it was obvious that someone had dug away her hidden third eye.


    At this moment, they finally know that lonely long''s important people are not empty words. The descendants of Tianyan family are indeed in Ye''s family, but I''m afraid there is no such person now.


    "I did it!"


    When the people were angry and didn''t know who did it, a clear voice suddenly came from behind them.

 Chapter 1227

    "I did it!"


    The voice suddenly came. Ye Xiong looked stunned. They hurried to turn around and look behind them.


    Nie lingxuan appeared in the middle of the courtyard and smiled at the people. There was no sense of guilt and Atonement at all.


    Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eyes were dug by her own hands.


    After learning Ji Yuehong''s identity, she came here with the mentality of eradicating disasters.


    However, seeing Ji Yuehong''s pitiful face and having to consider the consequences, she chose to take away Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eye and let Ji Yuehong live and die.


    In her eyes, she was kind enough.


    If she had put it in ancient times, she would have broken Ji Yuehong into pieces. She would never be so indecisive and kind as she is today.


    Hearing Nie lingxuan''s own admission, ye Xiong and others suddenly looked very cold, but knowing Ji Yuehong''s identity, they couldn''t find any reason to accuse Nie lingxuan,


    If Nie lingxuan hadn''t been here today, Mo long and others might have taken Ji Yuehong away. Therefore, they know that Nie lingxuan''s doing so is not malicious, but completely focuses on the overall situation.


    They were silent. Although there was anger in their hearts, they could only bear it. They just couldn''t bear to see Ji Yuehong''s miserable appearance.


    "You are so cruel!"


    Ziyue turned around and stared at Nie lingxuan angrily, angry at Nie lingxuan''s cruelty.


    At first, she was also looking for the descendants of Tianyan family. It was only because of Ye Ling that she gave up the idea.


    Unexpectedly, the descendant of Tianyan family she was looking for was Ji Yuehong. Who could have thought that such a simple girl would be the descendant of Tianyan emperor family?


    "I''m cruel?"


    "All the people in the world are my people."


    "I once followed two adults, blood God and Haotian, to fight against the ancient gods. In order to kill the emperor family, I tried my best to keep my current human status."


    "I didn''t kill her directly, so it''s kind. Who has considered for us from ancient times to now? We shed blood and tears, but we don''t let you feed the tiger and let the strong people who died in the battle sacrifice in vain!"


    Nie lingxuan smiled darkly and domineering. What he said was speechless.


    She is a strong person who survived in ancient times. Naturally, she has the right to scold people here. In ancient times, she was the most cruel to Tianyan family. Enslaved people are regarded as grass mustard, the head of all spirits and the Supreme God.


    Ye Xiong, Jian Zun and Huan Xiong were silent, but their anger disappeared. Although they were angry at Nie lingxuan''s practice, they could only shake their heads and sigh when they heard Nie lingxuan mention the harm of Tianyan family.


    Unfortunately, Ji Yuehong should not have survived in the world, otherwise it would not have been so miserable, which makes people feel worried and unbearable.


    The purple moon is in a trance. What Nie lingxuan said makes it difficult for an outsider to refute, because the Tianyan family is the spiritual pillar of the divine family. If the Tianyan family disappears completely, the divine family will become a plate of scattered sand, and it is difficult to have the courage to confront the human family.


    Ye Ling, standing in the door, looks at Nie lingxuan opposite. He regrets that he shouldn''t have rescued Nie lingxuan, and all this won''t happen.


    He had anger in his heart, but he had no right to vent. His face was cold. He raised his hand to put down the rose hung in the sky and held her in his arms.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong, a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes, and her heart was even more remorseful. She was ashamed of Ji Guyun''s entrustment.


    Ji Yuehong, who has no heavenly eyes, is tantamount to depriving her of her life. At the moment, her breath is weak and may break her vitality at any time. Ji Yuehong, who is dying, squints her eyes at Ye Ling. Her cold little hand grabs Ye Ling''s hand and holds it tightly.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s heart was broken.


    Ji Yuehong swallowed her last breath in his arms and closed her eyes slowly. At the moment of her death, she went away with a smile.


    Her smile is very satisfied.


    When you die in Ye Ling''s arms, you can see that Ye Ling is sad for her. She is as free as Ji Yuehong. She dies without regret.


    Ye Ling was tearful and silent. Ji Yuehong died. Her body began to harden. Her pale little face was hung with a touch of sadness.


    Outside the door.


    Ye Xiong shook his head and sighed. Ji Yuehong died miserably,


    I''m afraid Ji Yuehong didn''t know why she died. She didn''t even have the last struggle. She died peacefully in Ye Ling''s arms.


    Boom!


    Everyone felt sad for Ji Yuehong''s departure. When they couldn''t bear it, suddenly the clouds and clouds over Ye''s house changed color, lightning and thunder.


    Dark clouds gathered quickly from all directions, the wind roared, the sand turned in the air, and the thunder flashed like heaven''s anger.


    "How could a vision of heaven and earth suddenly appear?"


    Ye Xiong was shocked. He looked up at the dark clouds over Ye''s house and felt the violence in heaven and earth. He had a kind of uneasy fear.


    More than ye Xiong, Huang Di, Huan Xiong, Jian Zun and others all looked up at the sky. Their faces were like white paper and they were at a loss what to do.


    Nie lingxuan''s expression was tense, and her flower face changed color, showing a sense of fear.


    Hiss!


    Just when Nie lingxuan wondered why there were visions of heaven and earth, suddenly a burning breath came from her body.


    A strong and dazzling light flew out of her body, and Nie lingxuan was bleeding in her mouth, and her face was instantly pale.


    Poop!


    Nie lingxuan knelt on her knees, and a dazzling light flew out of her chest, emitting blood light. There was an unopened eye inside.


    "Rose red sky eye?"


    Seeing what flew out of Nie lingxuan''s body, it was Nie lingxuan who dug out Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eyes. Ye Xiong''s faces changed greatly.


    Tianyan took the initiative to fly out of Nie lingxuan''s control, making Nie lingxuan kneel like a serious injury. At the same time, the smell of Tianyan flew out made Ye Xiong and others creepy, and was instantly shaken back by the invisible smell.


    Ye Ling''s face was startled. She looked at the sky outside the door and flew into the sky, blooming dazzling light, causing the sky to shake.


    Boom!


    A series of startling lightning strikes hit the eye of heaven, shaking the Tianmen gate, which has been silent in the sky.


    "No!"


    "The heavenly eye reappears, and the heavenly gate will be forcibly opened by it!"


    The purple moon''s expression changed greatly and hurriedly opened her mouth to remind the people that she knew the importance of the heavenly eye to the divine spirit world, which was the only hope that could open the heavenly door.


    The people looked flustered, but their strength was not good. It was difficult for them to move just because of the power of the heavenly eye.


    Nie lingxuan couldn''t get up. Her bleeding face showed cold eyes, looked at the sky eyes, bit her lips and said in a deep voice, "I''ve miscalculated. It''s heaven''s will!"


    Whoosh!


    Just as she finished, Ji Yuehong, who died in Ye Ling''s arms in the house, turned her body into a light and disappeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Ji Yuehong suddenly disappeared, which made him tremble. Then he quickly got up and rushed out of the door. He saw that Ji Yuehong appeared in the sky.


    When heaven and earth shook and clouds surged in all directions, wisps of fine light quickly flew into Rose''s body. Its body was shrouded in light, and the lost vitality in the body returned quickly.


    At the same time, the sky eye is close to Ji Yuehong and flies directly back to Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows, so that Ji Yuehong can restore the sky eye again.


    Bang!


    When Tianyan returned, a roar came from Ji Yuehong''s body. The Tianyan in the center of her eyebrows spewed a startling rainbow and instantly hit the Tianmen in the sky.


    Bang long!


    The Tianmen gate trembled, and the closed Tianmen gate was wide open.


    "The gate of heaven is open!"


    Nirvana was shocked. It was difficult for him to calm down at the moment. Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eyes directly opened the Tianmen gate.


    "Did the catastrophe come like this?"


    Ye Xiong was shocked. At the moment, he completely collapsed. Ji Yuehong''s death opened the door of heaven in advance, which made him angry with Nie lingxuan.


    "Look! Ji Yuehong''s body has changed!"


    When the people looked at the Tianmen gate, the Eastern Emperor Tianci suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the rose red in the sky.


    When they were shocked and looked at Ji Yuehong quickly, they saw that Ji Yuehong''s whole body glowed purple, her clothes turned purple armor, her shoulders wore a red cloak, and her hair bulged into red, like blood.


    The simple and pure Ji Yuehong suddenly became flirtatious and dazzling. With the change of dress, the whole person''s temperament instantly became strange.


    At the moment, Ji Yuehong looks more beautiful and moving. Even Nie lingxuan''s terror is inferior.


    The resurrected Ji Yuehong slowly opened her closed eyes, and her eyebrows and sky eyes radiated purple light, which completely appeared in front of everyone.


    The eye of heaven is not open, because once it is opened, heaven and earth will fall into darkness, the earth will shake, the earth will collapse, and everything will wither!


    "Is this the real Tianyan clan?"


    Nirvana was shocked. Looking at the rose red in the sky, he didn''t expect to see the original appearance of Tianyan family so soon.


    "Nie lingxuan! She was the executioner. She accelerated the coming of the catastrophe!"


    Ye Xiong was angry and glared at Nie lingxuan. If Nie lingxuan hadn''t insisted, how could such an irreparable situation happen?


    Huan Xiong and Huang Di looked tense. The ancient gods tried their best to find the empress of Tianyan family. They all failed. However, today they personally sent the empress of Tianyan family out.


    It''s annoying. Hateful.


    At the moment, Nie lingxuan also looked at a loss. She had made a big mistake, and it was hard to predict the consequences.


    The sky is full of seasonal red.


    His face was floating with a smile, enchanting and charming, and his eyes showed a cautious chill. He looked down at Ye Ling below, and then flew in. His breath was like Tianwei, which made people feel suffocated.


    Ye Xiong''s faces changed greatly. They were scared and sweated. It was difficult to stand firm in panic. In the face of Ji Yuehong''s proximity, he was like an ant, but he couldn''t bear the pressure sent by Ji Yuehong.


    Nie lingxuan was pale, looking at the coming Ji Yuehong, biting her teeth, looking murderous, but it was difficult to stand up.


    "You...?" Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong. Although he felt guilty, he still couldn''t accept Ji Yuehong''s appearance.


    "Little villain."


    "I''ll remember you."


    Ji Yuehong stood in front of Ye Ling, slightly bit her lips, slightly hated Ye Ling, and smiled at Ye Ling.


    That''s her reluctance, because she likes Ye Ling and hates her because of love. She didn''t know how to express before, but now she has completely opened the wisdom of Tianyan family, and she is no longer the ignorant girl.

 Chapter 1228

    The wind and cloud change color, and the world is turbulent.


    The gate of heaven was opened, but the ancient gods did not come out.


    Ye Xiong, Huang Di, Huan Xiong, niehun, jianzun and others were all in panic. In the face of Ji Yuehong''s resurrection and return, their hearts were trembling, and their bodies were as hard to move as if they had been petrified.


    Nie lingxuan is like a sinner. She kneels on her knees and can''t stand up. Although she hates and regrets that she shouldn''t be kind, she personally helps Ji Yuehong awaken the power of Tianyan family.


    At the moment, Ji Yuehong, dressed in a red cloak, stood in front of the crowd again with a new look of gorgeous fragrance.


    She had no anger, no complaints.


    She looked at Ye Ling with a beautiful smile, but her eyes were cold and full of hate.


    A little villain, that''s the only name she engraved in her mind. That person is Ye Ling.


    It was Ye Ling who changed her life. From an ignorant girl, she deeply engraved a person in her heart and couldn''t forget it if she wanted to.


    Now Ji Yuehong has strong cultivation. After the heavenly eye was awakened, her cultivation directly stepped into the chaotic field. The breath emitted from her body is powerful and suffocating.


    Tianyan family, once the head of all spirits and the emperor family among gods, Ji Yuehong knew her mission and what role she shouldered when Tianyan opened.


    In the face of Ji Yuehong now, Ye Ling seems to return to the moment when he once turned against Fengyu. This scene makes him unable to calm down in his heart.


    He Ye Ling always regarded Ji Yuehong as his sister, and didn''t want to hurt her.


    "Are you going to return to the spirit world?"


    Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong for a long time and asked Ji Yuehong in a hoarse voice. He didn''t want to see himself meet Ji Yuehong, let alone be a Tianyan people he didn''t know.


    "That''s right."


    "I have to thank that woman for getting to where I am today. If she didn''t show up, I might try to tell you."


    "It''s a pity! You and I have no fate after all. Xia Yao and contempt have always been good to me. I don''t want you to fail them."


    "From then on, you and I are enemies rather than friends. If you fall into my hands in the future, I will not kill you. I will torture you in the way you treat me and feel the pain I suffer."


    Ji Yuehong looked at Ye Ling. The smile on her face was still so naive and lovely, but her eyes made people uncomfortable.


    Her words are all from the bottom of her heart, and also the last farewell between her and Ye Ling. She has her duty. It is difficult to break the will of heaven and has different positions.


    In her memory, what emerged was the scene of the human race killing the divine race, and it was also the blood feud of the Tianyan family. She knew her identity and why she was alive.


    With that, Ji Yuehong turned and looked at Nie lingxuan kneeling there. Then she walked out slowly, and no one could stop her.


    "Bitch!"


    "I shouldn''t have given you a chance to live!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Nie lingxuan saw Ji Yuehong coming to her. She even bit her teeth and angrily looked at Ji Yuehong and yelled at her.


    Pop!


    Nie lingxuan had just finished, when she suddenly saw Ji Yuehong''s eyes wide open and a crisp sound came out on Nie lingxuan''s face.


    Nie lingxuan''s mouth bled, and the bright red five finger print remained on Nie lingxuan''s face.


    "This...?"


    The crowd was shocked. Ji Yuehong stood there and didn''t do anything at all, but Nie lingxuan was severely slapped.


    "Ji Yuehong''s speed is very fast. With our cultivation, we can''t see how she does it."


    Huan Xiong was surprised and stared at Ji Yuehong''s back. Just now, he could only catch a flash and couldn''t see how Ji Yuehong shot.


    "Tianyan family is really terrible. If she returns to the spiritual world, it will be the real return of the tiger to the mountain, and there will be endless future trouble!"


    Ye Xiong opened his mouth in a deep voice, but he was powerless to bite his teeth. Ji Yuehong was too strong to mention the courage to face it.


    "In fact, it''s easy to solve this problem."


    "In my opinion, Ji Yuehong clearly likes Ye Ling. If ye Ling marries her, Ji Yuehong will not be willing to leave here, and the divine family will have no hope at all."


    The Eastern Emperor gave a smile, cut his eyebrows and glanced at the worried Ye Xiong. In his opinion, the solution is simple, but it depends on his ye lingshe''s not willing to sacrifice himself.


    When ye Xiong heard this, they were stunned. They all stared at the gift of the Eastern Emperor. Such a dirty way was thought out by the Eastern Emperor. They really admire the Eastern Emperor for his shamelessness.


    If everything is really so simple, why should it evolve into today''s irrecoverable situation?


    With the gate of heaven open, ancient gods will come crazy at any time. At that time, the world will be in chaos. Who can care about the private affairs of their children?


    Kneeling on the ground, Nie lingxuan was suddenly slapped. Her mouth was bleeding, and her eyes were full of anger and killing.


    She clenched her teeth and glared at the opposite rose red without the slightest fear. In her eyes, life and death had long been indifferent.


    "I''ll keep your life."


    "When you''re useless to Ye Ling, I''ll take your life myself!"


    Ji Yuehong looked at Nie lingxuan coldly. The slap just now was to teach Nie lingxuan disrespect.


    But she won''t let Nie lingxuan die immediately. She knows that Ye Ling has high hopes for Nie lingxuan, and she won''t offend Ye Ling.


    With that, Rose Rose Rose directly broke through the sky, turned into a starlight and disappeared into the gate of heaven.


    The gate of heaven is still wide open, like a knife suspended on the heads of people. People dare not take it lightly at all times. They are deeply afraid that the army of ancient gods will flock at any time.


    Hoo!


    The wind howled and the dark clouds dispersed.


    At the Ye family residence, everyone looked up at the Tianmen gate. At the moment, they had already forgotten everything, and their minds were like a blank.


    When the descendants of Tianyan family return, the matter will be publicized. The reputation of the Ye family will drop sharply, and even be scolded by the world and become a sinner among the population.


    Ye Xiong has a complaint in his heart. It''s all caused by Ye Ling, and it''s also an irreparable situation caused by Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling took the lead in taking back her eyes, looked coldly at Nie lingxuan opposite, and said, "I want you to shut up immediately and fulfill your promise. This is the glass lamp. She is inside. If you can''t save Leng Ruyan, I will break you into pieces!"


    With that, Ye Ling directly waved her hand, and a blue light flew towards Nie lingxuan, turned into a blue lotus lamp, and floated in the air.


    Although Ye Ling was angry, he was still holding the last hope. Similarly, he tied Leng Ruyan''s life and death with Nie lingxuan.


    When she was born, Nie lingxuan lived.


    If she dies, Nie lingxuan will die.


    This is the only reason why Ye Ling can find Nie lingxuan to live, otherwise Nie lingxuan will be dead!


    Nie lingxuan bit her lips, and her pale little face showed a complex look. She looked at Ye Ling. In the face of Ye Ling''s threats, she had no right to refute.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to give you a living man!"


    Nie lingxuan stared at Ye Ling angrily for a long time. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the glass lamp in his hand. Then he got up and turned into a residual shadow and disappeared.


    "Just let her go?"


    Niehun looked stunned. He was very dissatisfied to see that Nie lingxuan left so much trouble to them.


    "What else do you want her to do?"


    "She just keeps her promise to Ye Ling. She should still be in the Ye family now."


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift glanced at Nirvana and shook his head with a bitter smile. He thought it was another love and hatred. Unexpectedly, he was directly exposed by Ye Ling.


    Even if people want to complain, they can only aim at Ye Ling, but looking at Ye Ling, who will touch this eyebrow?


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Ye Ling looked dignified. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain to the crowd that he needed time.


    "Well, let''s leave first."


    When ye Xiong saw that Ye Ling was embarrassed, he simply opened his mouth to remind the people, shook his head and left without saying anything more.


    Jian Zun and Huan Xiong looked strange. After watching Ye Ling for a long time, they turned and left silently. They knew that Ye Ling should be the most headache.


    The crowd left one after another. Ye Ling turned and entered the room to rescue Xia Yao and neqin.


    "Yuehong... Is she dead?"


    Xia Yao tearfully looks at Ye Ling''s trembling voice and asks Ye Ling about rose.


    Because she didn''t know what happened outside, she only remembered that the vicious woman suddenly rushed into the hospital and poisoned Ji Yuehong, but she was powerless and could only watch Ji Yuehong be destroyed.


    Neqin burst into tears. She looked heartbroken here and stayed there. Ji Yuehong had been with them for so long and was like a sister.


    After she knew that Ji Yuehong was not human, she was shocked. She could see that Ji Yuehong was dying and unable to resist, which even aroused the shadow in her heart.


    "She''s not dead."


    "You don''t have to worry about her. I''m afraid she''s no longer the silly girl you know. She''s now a descendant of Tianyan family to return to the foreign spiritual world."


    Ye Ling frowns. Xia Yao Yu neqin''s sadness makes him feel uncomfortable and simply tells them everything.


    "What?"


    "She''s still alive!"


    Xia Yao and neqin looked stunned and learned that Ji Yuehong was not dead. Instead, they were happy and excited. They didn''t care about Ji Yuehong''s identity at all.


    "I wish I wasn''t dead."


    "That Nie lingxuan is so hateful. Such a woman must not forgive her easily!"


    Xia Yao smiled happily, but her eyes were full of anger. She clenched her little hand and looked at Ye Ling and said something about Nie lingxuan


    "Her life is not up to us."


    "As long as the time comes, Ji Yuehong will personally send her on the road."


    Ye Ling shook her head and looked a little strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose, intending to remind Xia Yao, because he knew Ji Yuehong was giving him Ye Ling''s face, so he went to Nie lingxuan to live.


    Xia Yao and neqin Bi looked at Ye Ling in surprise. They had ripples in their hearts and secretly guessed what had changed in Ji Yuehong.

 Chapter 1229

    ¡­¡­


    Three years in the blink of an eye.


    The Ye family is still on alert.


    Tianlongzong and all forces are in fear. The Tianmen gate has been open for three years without any movement. It''s surprisingly calm.


    Nirvana, who is in the Ye family, reached an agreement with the Tianlong sect to open the channel between the heaven and the eight wasteland God domain, welcome the strong in the restricted area into the Kowloon heaven domain, and prepare for war with the ancient gods.


    After Nirvana left, ye Xiong and others chose not to go out, strive to recover their peak strength as soon as possible, and prepare for a showdown with the divine spirit world.


    In today''s Jiulong Tianyu, people are terrified. The strong strive to get ahead, try their best to improve their cultivation and prepare for the last fight.


    Ye Ling has been silent in the Ye family for three years. She has unconsciously improved her accomplishments to promote her to the nine levels of xuankun emperor''s martial arts, but it is still a drop in the bucket. In the face of the chaos level strong, it still doesn''t help.


    When night falls, there are many stars in the starry sky, but there is no bright moon.


    There was a faint light in the sky, and a figure stood in the door.


    Ye Ling, standing in the courtyard, looks dignified and looks up at the sky, facing the man in the door.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Ye Ling was melancholy and upset. When he couldn''t calm down, he suddenly opened his mouth and his voice became hoarse. After three years of calm, he was old again and again. All the blood in his heart disappeared at the moment.


    Ye Ling''s voice just fell, and a thin figure appeared in front of Ye Ling. She was Qin Sisi.


    For three years, Ye Ling kept thinking about how to resist the invasion of gods. Forced by his helplessness, he thought of Fengzu.


    Fengzu is the ancestor of Shenfeng family. In fact, he is very powerful and has the power of rebirth against the sky.


    Premise: if you want Fengzu to return, you must integrate her with her real body, and Fengzu''s real body is in qinsi.


    Therefore, Ye Ling once asked Qin Sisi, hoping that Qin Sisi would hand over Fengzu''s real body, but he didn''t know that today''s Fengzu''s real body had long been connected with Qin Sisi''s life.


    Once Fengzu gets out of qinsi''s body, she will also be affected, and may even die.


    When ye Ling learned about this, he chose to be silent. She would not be selfish enough to force her to ignore qinsi''s life and death, so he chose to wait.


    For a long time, Qin Sisi takes the initiative to find Ye Ling. Ye Ling knows that Qin Sisi has made her choice. Similarly, he won''t watch Qin Sisi go wrong.


    "The starry sky without moonlight is still so beautiful."


    Qin Si didn''t answer. Instead, he looked up at the night sky and showed a bright smile.


    Ye Ling was silent.


    He took back his eyes and slowly turned to look at Qin Si.


    The woman in front of him has been following herself wholeheartedly, but she is ruthless and unintentional, wasting her infatuation.


    He felt guilty, but he didn''t regret it.


    If you have a heart, can you pretend to be another woman?


    Ye Ling never forgot the agreement of 90000 years. At the moment when he handed Leng Ruyan''s life to Nie lingxuan, he was gambling.


    He could see that Nie lingxuan had no confidence, but he had to choose, because his only hope at that time was that his heart was sealed at that moment.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Qin Sisi took back her eyes and looked at Ye Ling with a smile. Seeing ye Ling looking at herself so seriously for the first time, she was very warm in her heart.


    Now.


    There are only two people here, she and Ye Ling, so she wants to listen to Ye Ling''s heart. In order not to waste her time, she is so persistent and deeply loves Ye Ling a man.


    "Beauty."


    Ye Ling shyly opens her mouth, and her old face turns red. In his eyes, Qin Sisi has always been beautiful, but she has never told Qin Sisi.


    "How about you marry me?"


    Qin Sisi smiled brightly and looked a little excited. This was her dream, but ye Ling never promised herself.


    "Well... It''s getting late. You should have a rest early."


    Ye Ling looked stunned and embarrassed. She talked to Qin Sisi carefully, but Qin Sisi was always so out of tune.


    With that, Ye Ling quickly turned around and was about to leave.


    "You stop!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling chose to avoid this topic, Qin Sisi immediately showed an angry face, shouted at Ye Ling, then bit his lips and looked at Ye Ling''s back with tears.


    "I''ve thought about it. Fengzu is not mine after all. When will you take it away from me?"


    Qin Si opened her mouth and her voice trembled. This problem has been wrapped in her mind. She is thinking all the time whether she will never see Ye Ling again.


    In order to make this decision, she qinsi made a great determination. As long as she can help Ye Ling, she is willing to take her own life.


    Who made her fall in love with Ye Ling.


    When ye Ling heard that Qin Sisi had made the final decision, she raised her hand and touched her nose. Then she turned and looked at Qin Sisi and said, "it''s ok now."


    "You... Heartless guy!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Qin Si was angry and bit her lips and glared at Ye Ling. How could she think that Ye Ling would start at herself without thinking?


    "Don''t be nervous."


    "I won''t let you do anything."


    Ye Ling smiled and deliberately created this tense atmosphere just to scare Qin Sisi. In fact, he had already thought of a foolproof solution.


    "Really?"


    Qin Si was surprised. Han Lu looked unconvinced and asked Ye Ling tentatively.


    Ye Ling nodded and didn''t say much, because no amount of talking could stop Qin Si''s inner fear.


    Qin Sisi looked dignified and looked at Ye Ling with strange eyes. Seeing that Ye Ling had nodded, she bit her lips hard, closed her eyes and said, "come on! Even if I die in your hands, I''m willing to die!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and said, "is it necessary to have so little confidence in me?"


    In silence, Ye Ling didn''t say much. The voice said to several people in her body, "come out! Start work!"


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling said that xueboundless, Haotian and Fengzu appeared at the same time. This time, Ye Ling did everything she could to strip the real body of Fengzu from Qin Sisi.


    "Do it, guys?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. Seeing the boundless blood, several people looked at her. She smiled with relief and went back to make room for them.


    This time, he handed over Qin Sisi''s life and death to the three of them. If they can make mistakes, they can only listen to fate.


    Fengzu looked dignified and took the lead in turning into a star light and flying into qinsi''s body. After she sensed her real body, she directly fused with the body.


    Buzz!


    Qin Sisi suddenly heard a buzzing sound in his body. Then he saw Qin Sisi''s face showing a painful look, his whole body trembling, a cold sweat on his forehead, and his pale little face really made people feel heartache.


    Blood boundless frowned, and suddenly raised his hand to send out a blood light, covering Qin Sisi''s body, suppressing the power of Feng Zu in his body and avoiding hurting Qin Sisi''s viscera.


    With a wave from Haotian''s hand, the heaven and earth mirror emerged and turned into a golden light and flew to the inner part of Qin Sisi''s eyebrows. You can use the heaven and earth mirror to protect Qin Sisi''s original God and cut off the contact with Feng Zu''s real body.


    The three of them cooperate inside and outside. For a moment, Qin Sisi regained his calm, but there was a fire in his body. The smell was so terrible that he slammed the opposite Ye Lingzhen back several feet.


    Hoo!


    The fire suddenly rushed out of Qin Sisi''s body, and a red phoenix rose into the sky, fluttered its wings and soared above the stars, emitting dazzling light, shaking the void, and the sparks splashed everywhere in the rain.


    That''s the real body of Fengzu. At the moment, the original God of Fengzu returns to the body to truly and completely resurrect. The Fengzu with the Phoenix body appears more powerful and terrible.


    He is worthy of being a God in chaos. He is born long and his real body is immortal.


    Fengzu got rid of the connection with Qin Sisi and turned into a figure in an instant, just like fire falling from the sky and appearing in front of Ye Ling in an instant.


    Beauty and wisdom coexist. People are fascinated by their naturally beautiful and beautiful faces.


    Fengzu is beautiful.


    She is naturally beautiful and has a beautiful figure. The appearance of a beautiful girl on the 17th and 18th is simply envious of others. No one can compare with Fengzu.


    The blood is boundless and the vast sky looks strange. When they see that Fengzu has completely integrated the flesh, they have a kind of envy. After all, they have little difference with Fengzu.


    "Haotian, when are you going to get your flesh back?"


    Blood boundless suddenly turned around and looked at Haotian strangely. Others didn''t know where Haotian was. His blood boundless naturally knew.


    Haotian looked dignified. Hearing the bloody inquiry, he looked up at the Tianmen gate in the sky.


    Ye Ling frowned. Haotian''s eyes puzzled him. He had never heard why he left a yuan God from Haotian''s mouth.


    Now, xueboundless suddenly mentions this matter. Ye Ling naturally wants to know how to help Haotian find his body.


    After all, they are the body of the original God. Even if their strength is strong, it is difficult to give full play to their peak strength. If they want to compete with the divine family, they naturally need the help of strong people like Haotian.


    "I want to find it, but it needs to enter the spiritual world."


    "When the fairyland was destroyed, I suffered a sneak attack from heaven. Only the yuan God escaped, but my body was brought into the spirit world by the claws and teeth of heaven... I''m afraid it''s a little tricky."


    Said here, Haotian shook his head and showed his bitterness. He has been trying to find his flesh, but he has only one yuan God. How to find it?


    Speaking of this, Haotian couldn''t help looking up at Ye Ling. He kept this important task for Ye Ling all the time. He wouldn''t mention it now unless xueboundless suddenly reminded him.


    Blood boundless nodded slightly. What Haotian said is right. It''s really difficult to deal with. Haotian''s body is unusual. It''s the supreme body that has stepped into chaos. Naturally, it can''t be easily abandoned.


    Relatively speaking, his blood is so boundless that he feels very lucky. Although his body has been damaged by the way of heaven, it has not been lost. Now he is half asleep and half awake. If he wants to wake up, he must have enough strength.


    "What''s so tricky about that?"


    "He Ye Ling can break into the ancient battlefield for a woman and the spiritual world for you, the ancient supreme. Why not?"


    Fengzu stepped forward, glanced at Ye Ling, sneered, looked at Haotian and said a sarcastic sentence.

 Chapter 1230

    Feng Zu''s sarcasm instantly caused Haotian and xueboundless to nod at the same time.


    In order to find Nie lingxuan and Zhan Wuji, Ye Ling almost turned the ancient battlefield upside down.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for this vast sky to break into the spiritual world.


    Now, the gate of heaven is wide open and you can enter the divine spirit world at any time. They both show a bad look at the same time. They look at Ye Ling and don''t speak.


    Fengzu smiled but didn''t speak, but he looked very proud. This important task belongs to Ye Ling. Who let Ye Ling get too much help from Haotian?


    Ye Ling looked strange. Seeing the three old guys in front of him, he even joined hands to calculate himself, which made him angry but difficult to refute.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help looking up at the Tianmen gate in the sky. His face suddenly turned blue. The divine spirit world was full of ancient gods. The strong were like clouds, like jackals, tigers and leopards. If he went in, it would be a sheep into a tiger.


    "You really let me go to the spirit world?"


    Ye Ling frowned, took back her eyes and looked at Haotian. She looked strange and asked.


    "Only you can make us trust. Besides, aren''t we still following you?"


    Xueboundless nodded slightly. Ye Ling was the most suitable candidate in their eyes. They also helped, which made Ye Ling more confident.


    "Ye Ling, as long as you help me find my real body, huntianling, my uncle doesn''t want it. Do you think it''s always OK?"


    Hao Tian said to Ye Ling with a straight face, as if he were in pain.


    "Shameless!"


    "Huntianling has always been mine."


    Hearing what Haotian said, Ye Ling was almost angry.


    Although he had promised to huntian before, huntianling chose to follow him. I''m afraid even Haotian couldn''t take it away.


    "Let me go."


    "I need strength. I want to improve my cultivation."


    "Now, the cultivation of the middle school has been staying at the jiuzhong of xuankun emperor''s martial arts. If I make a breakthrough in my own cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t do it overnight."


    "To enter the spiritual world, I must have enough strength to have the confidence to wear it once, so what can I do to improve my cultivation and strength as soon as possible?"


    Ye Ling took a deep breath. These days, he has been thinking about how to grow rapidly.


    Now he has no powerful enemies killed, and the function of burying the heavenly coffin will be ineffective. Therefore, if he wants to break through, he must strive for the extreme situation.


    As soon as Ye Ling said these words, xueboundless shook his head first. He could help Ye Ling already, unless he gave his stored power to Ye Ling.


    However, when considering himself, his blood is boundless and he can''t help. Now the catastrophe has fallen, he naturally has to leave some guarantee for himself.


    Phoenix cut her eyebrows, but she has no way. She is a chaotic God. She is blessed by nature. Even if she doesn''t have to practice deliberately, she will accumulate and break through with the passage of time.


    This is what ordinary people can''t compare with.


    As one of the four gods, Fengzu is rare in the world. If it were not for the rebirth of Fengzu, everyone in the world would fear her.


    Haotian frowned. Ye Ling''s proposal made him meditate, and his eyes stayed on Ye Ling, thinking about something in his heart.


    "Have you ever heard of" chaos Lotus "


    After thinking for a long time, Haotian suddenly turned his head and looked at xueboundless and Fengzu. He asked inexplicably.


    Ye Ling cut his eyebrows and said, "chaos Lotus" is something he has never heard of, but looking at the appearance of Haotian, it seems that it is not vulgar, but what does it have to do with him?


    "What are you talking about?" xueboundless frowned. Before he opened his mouth, Fengzu on one side showed a surprised look, looked at Haotian and asked.


    "Chaos Lotus!"


    "Has Feng Zu ever heard of it?"


    Haotian was surprised. Looking at Feng Yu''s surprised appearance, he couldn''t help being curious, but when he thought carefully, Feng Zu was born and chaotic, and knew that chaotic God lotus was also normal.


    "I''ve heard more than that."


    "Do you know why the Eastern Emperor will be so strong?"


    "Why did the heavenly way dare to destroy the dragon family, rule all souls and take charge of the destiny?"


    Fengzu''s small face was a little nervous. He looked at Haotian and asked several questions continuously. It seems that these people are all related to the chaotic God lotus.


    Xueboundless and Haotian frowned. Hearing what Fengzu said, they certainly knew nothing, because they were afraid that they were not qualified to stand up for the ancient gods at that time.


    "Don''t sell off, hurry up and tell me what''s going on!" Ye Ling was anxious. What''s the role of chaotic divine lotus, which could be related to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the way of heaven?


    "Hum!"


    "You are really ignorant."


    "At that time, the Eastern Emperor was a mediocre dragon in the early generation, but he accidentally got a chaotic lotus. From then on, he has made great progress, and his power is awesome."


    "The way of heaven, when it was born, was a mass of white light. It had just been born. His body was a chaotic lotus. Only then could he take charge of the destiny and be named the way of heaven."


    Feng Zu''s face showed disdainful eyes, glanced at the boundless blood and several people of Ye Ling, and directly began to satirize several people of Ye Ling, which revealed the horror of chaotic divine lotus.


    What she said was well-known in ancient times. It was no secret for a long time, so she was surprised when Haotian suddenly mentioned the name of chaotic God lotus.


    "A chaotic lotus?"


    "This seems a little unrealistic?"


    The blood is boundless and puzzled. The grand emperor Taiyi and the way of heaven can stand on the peak and be respected all his life because of the chaotic lotus?


    Some are incredible.


    But this is an indisputable fact. How can Fengzu''s words be false?


    "Master Haotian, do you also know this? Otherwise, why did you suddenly mention the chaotic divine lotus? Or did you ask me to find a chaotic divine lotus?"


    Ye Ling looked a little unnatural. She learned that chaotic divine lotus is so terrible. It must be rare in the world that it can not be obtained by anyone.


    Therefore, Ye Ling seriously suspects that Haotian is playing tricks on himself. This kind of thing is difficult to meet in all ages. Isn''t this deliberately making a cake for him?


    "I don''t know what chaos lotus is, but I''ve seen chaos lotus. Do you believe it?"


    As soon as Haotian looked frozen, a touch of mystery appeared in his eyes, showing a rigorous look, and said to Ye Ling.


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Impossible! If you had seen it, you wouldn''t be excited?"


    Xueboundless and Fengzu looked stunned. They didn''t believe what Haotian said, because it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if Haotian was an idiot, it couldn''t be easily missed?


    Ye Ling looked strange. He raised his hand and touched his nose and looked at Haotian. How did he feel that Haotian had nothing to say and was deliberately mystifying?


    "You won''t believe it if you guess."


    "If I didn''t show you with my own eyes, I really thought I was joking with you."


    Haotian''s face was ugly. Every word he said was true. They didn''t believe it because they were afraid of the boundlessness of blood. That''s why they didn''t tell it early.


    With that, Haotian waved his hand, and the golden light of his palm flashed. He saw the heaven and earth mirror the size of a palm in front of Ye Ling.


    "Chaos magic weapon heaven and earth mirror?"


    Fengzu was surprised. Seeing the heaven and earth mirror in Haotian''s hand, she was shocked.


    Heaven and earth mirror is a treasure between heaven and earth. No one knows its origin, but it has power that ordinary people can''t do.


    It can predict the future, peep into the past and present life, and has the strongest destructive power. It is simply an all inclusive and well deserved holy thing in chaos.


    "Did you take out the heaven and earth mirror to show us how you passed the chaotic God lotus?"


    Blood boundless frowned. He naturally knew the ability of heaven and earth, but even if he could see the chaotic divine lotus through heaven and earth, it was a long time ago.


    Fengzu nodded slightly. Haotian didn''t need to do anything more. He just wanted them to believe what he said. Does it take a lot of trouble to scold?


    Ye Ling wants to have a good look. He really wants to see what chaos lotus is.


    "Hum!"


    "You really have no eyes."


    "I''m so competitive in Haotian. I''m full to show you the previous picture?"


    "The chaotic lotus I''ve seen is in this book of heaven and earth. Why do you need to believe it?"


    Hao Tian was annoyed and stared at xueboundless and Fengzu. He was righteous and wanted to frighten xueboundless. He raised heaven and earth to say.


    Xueboundless and Fengzu''s face was ugly. Haotian''s words made it clear that he was playing tricks on them. Who doesn''t know that he can see anything from the book of heaven and earth?


    Ye Ling on one side was surprised. He stared at the glittering heaven and earth Jian in Haotian''s hand. He even vaguely saw a lotus like shadow floating in heaven and earth.


    "Chaotic lotus?" Ye Ling was surprised.


    He ignored xueboundless and Fengzu, and focused on the heaven and earth mirror in Haotian''s hand. He was deeply attracted by the shadow of the lotus.


    Ye Ling knew that it was not the image released by Qiankun Jian, but something inside Qiankun Jian, which made him step forward.


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling was just approaching. Suddenly, the heaven and earth mirror in Haotian''s hand burst into dazzling golden light, enveloping Ye Ling in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Xueboundless and Fengzu were stunned. They suddenly saw Ye Ling covered by the golden light in the heaven and earth mirror. Their eyebrows wrinkled and looked at the vast sky opposite.


    "What?"


    Haotian was also surprised and puzzled. When he saw the golden light enveloping Ye Ling, he wanted to take back the golden light. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling was suddenly forced into heaven and earth by the golden light.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Blood boundless, Fengzu couldn''t calm down. They hurried to call. Unfortunately, everything failed to respond in time after all.


    "Qian Kun Jian actually sucked Ye Ling into the internal space?"


    Hao Tian was surprised and stared at the shining heaven and earth mirror in his hand. He was surprised and puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Why was Ye Ling taken away by heaven and earth?"


    Xueboundless''s face was ugly. He hurried to ask Haotian. This heaven and earth mirror was Haotian''s treasure. Ye Ling was taken away. Naturally, it was inseparable from Haotian.

 Chapter 1231

    Ye Ling was suddenly taken away by heaven and earth, which changed the look of blood boundless who was laughing at Haotian, and hurried to ask Haotian opposite.


    Fengzu was also surprised. Looking at the opposite Haotian without tight wrinkles, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared, which was obviously not what Haotian did.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that."


    "I''m afraid Qiankun Jian is looking for its owner for the chaotic lotus."


    "Maybe the third person with chaos is Ye Ling."


    Haotian frowned and looked a little unhappy. Looking at the heaven and earth mirror in his hand, his heart was a little unbalanced.


    "What? You mean the chaotic lotus in the heaven and earth book is true?"


    Blood boundless was shocked. Such an incredible thing is really incredible.


    He guarded a chaotic lotus in the vast sky. Didn''t you integrate yourself?


    This seems a little unreasonable?


    "Chaos Lotus!"


    "You are so angry and generous that you turned the chaotic divine lotus into a whole leaf Ling boy? If you turn the chaotic divine lotus into a treasure body, you will be the second way of heaven!"


    Fengzu looked at Haotian in shock. At the moment, she really didn''t know how to say Haotian was good. She didn''t know how to make use of such treasures. It was a cruel and crippling thing.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?"


    "At first, when I knew that there was a chaotic lotus in Qiankun Jian, I didn''t know what it was. However, when I tried to collect it many times, I was rejected many times."


    "Now, even if I don''t have the qualification to get close to the chaotic lotus, what else do you think I can do? Am I cruel to the heavenly thing, or does it refuse me?"


    Being scolded and sarcastic by xueboundless and Fengzu, he was also full of resentment, because this was not what he wanted to do.


    Chaos lotus is the essence of chaos. It has the strongest power. At the same time, chaotic lotus also has its own consciousness, not everyone can get its approval.


    hearsay.


    In those days, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi made great efforts to get the chaotic lotus, which was not as easy as the rumor said.


    Although Tiandao takes the chaotic divine lotus as the body, has a powerful body, can control the destiny and be the overlord in chaos, the price he shows is far from that simple.


    After learning about the chaotic lotus, Haotian wanted to refine it for his use all the time. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get the recognition of the chaotic Lotus by all means.


    Hearing what Haotian said, xueboundless and Fengzu were silent. They had not seen chaotic divine lotus and did not understand chaotic divine lotus. Naturally, they were not qualified to say more.


    However, when they saw that Ye Ling was floating inside in the mirror of heaven and earth, they were somewhat jealous and uneasy. In the face of such chaotic divine lotus who changed their life against the sky, they naturally had to be moved.


    "According to what you say, isn''t he sure that Ye Ling will get the chaotic lotus?"


    Blood boundless looked at Haotian and asked in surprise.


    "Nine times out of ten."


    "Ye Ling was brought into it by heaven and earth, most of which was recognized by chaotic divine lotus, not forced into me every time and failed."


    Haotian nodded slightly. From his observation, he naturally concluded that Ye Ling was probably the owner of chaotic divine lotus, but he was not happy in his heart.


    Fengzu looked strange. He stared at heaven and earth in Haotian''s hands, and had been paying attention to the internal Ye Ling. Could he really be recognized by chaotic divine lotus.


    Both xueboundless and Haotian chose to keep silent, staring at the interior of heaven and earth, only looking at the internal fog, which has always retained the scene of chaos.


    Ye Ling, who is in heaven and earth, floats in the fog sea. He feels like a floating cloud. His body is not under his control and floats forward.


    In front of Ye Ling, in the sea of clouds, there is a snow-white, crystal clear lotus floating in the sea of clouds. Its light is weak, but it has a strong smell, which frightens people.


    The lotus is white and flawless. It is relatively large. It stands in the sea of clouds and flickers. It is surrounded by golden light, which is quite sacred.


    This is chaos lotus, which is born in chaos to absorb the essence of chaos, no one knows its origin, and no one knows how long it exists.


    Chaos God lotus, with self-consciousness, can feel all things and listen to all creatures in chaos.


    Ye Ling''s body involuntarily came to the chaotic divine lotus. He saw that the chaotic divine lotus suddenly burst into dazzling light, and the chaotic divine lotus with a huge body quickly condensed into a palm size and flew directly to meet Ye Ling opposite.


    Ye Ling''s face showed a surprised look and stared at the chaotic divine lotus close to him. When he was unprepared, suddenly the chaotic divine lotus flew directly into his body and disappeared.


    "The chaotic lotus is integrated into Ye Ling''s body?"


    In addition to the lessons of heaven and earth, Fengzu saw that chaotic God lotus took the initiative to enter Ye Ling''s body. She was shocked and was at a loss. Even in her heart, she was like setting off a great shock.


    Blood boundless stared at Ye Ling with a surprised look on his face. At the moment, he only had envy in addition to shock.


    Haotian looked a little complicated. Seeing that he had been guarding the chaotic divine lotus for so long, he completed Ye Ling in vain today. He was unwilling, but he was powerless.


    Heaven and earth mirror.


    Ye Ling, who is fused with chaotic divine lotus, has a white light all over his body. The chaotic divine lotus that enters his body takes root directly in his body and is completely integrated with his body.


    With the chaos divine lotus integrated into the body, Ye Ling poured out a powerful force to instantly irrigate every corner of the body, and his cultivation directly broke through and entered the holy martial arts realm of Qianlong.


    Cultivation didn''t stop. The power of chaotic lotus in the body was extremely huge. It was definitely an unexpected surprise for Ye Ling.


    With the breakthrough of cultivation, Ye Ling''s body is also sublimating, and her physical strength is expanded. She directly enters the field of chaotic divine body and has a chaotic physical body.


    That is the physique that the strong in the early generation can have. Now Ye Ling easily obtains the chaotic God with the help of chaotic God lotus.


    With this physical body, it is difficult for the strong below Nirvana mixed martial arts to do any harm to him. The strength of the physical body alone is enough to kill any strong person in Nirvana mixed martial arts.


    This is not boasting.


    This is a wonderful work of nature, which makes Ye Ling have the opportunity to surpass everyone and directly step into the door of chaos.


    In addition to the lessons of heaven and earth, xueboundless and Fengzu were stunned. Seeing the power of chaotic God lotus to create God is far more shocking than they heard.


    Haotian is in a dilemma at the moment. Jealousy still surrounds his heart, but he is happy for Ye Ling when he sees that Ye Ling has become strong.


    Boom!


    Just when they looked at Ye Ling inside Qiankun Jian in shock, suddenly there was a loud noise inside. They saw the fog sea rolling inside Qiankun Jian, and Ye Ling''s essence splashed everywhere. Their accomplishments instantly entered the seven levels of Nirvana mixed martial arts!


    Ye Ling, who integrates the chaotic divine lotus, has made breakthroughs in cultivation and directly stepped into a great realm. Even Ye Ling feels that it is unrealistic to dream.


    After he calmed down, the power in his body had returned to calm, and the chaotic God lotus integrated into his body was hidden in his flesh and blood, which could only be sensed, but could not be seen.


    Ye Ling''s blood is boiling, his body strength is surging, the purple house golden elixir is dazzling, and the nine Golden Dragon runes above are vivid.


    Ye Ling was ecstatic. He felt the changes in his body. His hands shook slightly. He felt the surging strength in his body like a spring. He knew his strength now. Even if he didn''t use the Jiulong war formula, it was also powerful and terrible.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling has not yet sobered up from the surprise. Her body is suddenly transmitted by heaven and earth.


    moment


    Ye Lingyi stood in front of xueboundless and Fengzu.


    When xuewuyi and Fengzu saw Ye Ling appear, they couldn''t help coming forward and constantly looked at Ye Ling, and Fengzu reached out and touched Ye Ling''s chest.


    Ye Ling saw that her face turned red and hurried back to avoid Fengzu''s small hand.


    "Uh?"


    "What are you hiding from? I''m just curious about the difference between this chaotic lotus. Come and let me have a look."


    When Fengzu saw Ye Ling dodging his hand, he became angry. He passed by chaotic divine lotus. Of course, there was some imbalance in his heart. Now he just wanted to feel chaotic divine lotus, and Ye Ling was so stingy.


    "Men and women give and receive."


    "Don''t be disrespectful for old age. I''m not such a person you can touch!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked at Fengzu with a red face. He was very resistant. He was afraid that Fengzu would mess with himself like Nie lingxuan again.


    "Bastard!"


    "It''s time to separate men and women from me, isn''t it?"


    "How can you explain that I''ve been in your body for so long?"


    Fengzu was angry and her little face was a little blushing. She had stayed in Ye Ling for so long. What hadn''t she seen?


    Ye Ling heard that her old face was red as fire, and she was speechless, while the blood on one side was boundless in Haotian, but she couldn''t smile.


    "Your boy picked up the treasure this time."


    "This time, you don''t want to promise that Haotian can''t do it. Go and thank Haotian quickly?"


    Xueboundless takes back his eyes and looks at Ye Ling. Ye Ling reminds him that it is thanks to Haotian that Ye Ling can find such a big bargain this time.


    When ye Ling heard this, she nodded hurriedly, then turned around with a smile and looked at Haotian. Haotian had already shown a serious face and deliberately twisted his face to one side.


    "Master Haotian, I won''t say more this time."


    "I will try my best to find your body, but I can''t guarantee that I can really find your body back."


    Ye Ling smiled, hugged her fist and worshipped Haotian. Then she spoke out her decision, but it seemed that she was not confident enough.


    "Asshole!"


    "What is effort? It''s necessary!"


    "If you don''t get my body back, I''ll stay in your body!"


    Haotian heard what ye Ling said. He was smoked by Qi''s seven tricks. He gave the chaotic God lotus to Ye Ling. Ye Ling is still here to say "try your best"?


    "Where is Ye Ling!"


    Haotian just scolded Ye Ling. Before Ye Ling could explain, suddenly a thundering voice came.

 Chapter 1232

    "Where is Ye Ling!"


    Over the starry sky, there was a sudden thunder and surprise.


    In the Ye family yard, the blood boundless, Ye Ling, Haotian and Fengzu looked frozen, and each hurried to look up into the sky.


    I saw that a figure appeared in the Tianmen gate in the vast starry sky. He was tall and came by the starlight. His Qi field was very strong and his authority fell from the sky.


    "The gods?"


    After three years, someone finally appeared in the Tianmen gate. Seeing the momentum of the coming people, Ye Ling directly called names to find herself. This is a provocation.


    The blood is boundless and the vast sky looks dignified. They look at each other and fly into Ye Ling''s body. They are all Yuanshen bodies and can''t be easily known about their existence.


    When someone comes over, they choose to hide. They won''t appear easily until they have everything. After all, they are the last details of the Terran.


    Fengzu cut her eyebrows. It''s difficult to see her identity as a young girl, so she chose to stay with Ye Ling.


    Today''s Fengzu''s cultivation is triple in the "chaotic divine kingdom". If her body had not been silent for too long, most of her internal strength would have passed away. Her cultivation is powerful and makes people tremble.


    Even so, the existence of Fengzu has made people in the sky feel afraid, because that person has just stepped into the realm of chaotic God.


    An uninvited guest from abroad, he is a young man wearing red flame armor, such as shining with the sun and the moon, beautiful hair, shawl, sword eyebrows and bright eyes.


    His name is "Huang Tian". He is a strong young man from the shenhuang family. He looks arrogant and arrogant, and steps into the air with his hands on his back.


    "Are you Ye Ling?"


    Huang Tian was suspended in the air and looked down at Ye Ling. She looked lonely, cold and arrogant, and her contemptuous eyes were full of irony and disdain.


    Facing Huang Tian''s condescending inquiry, Ye Ling raised her eyebrows, touched her nose and looked around. With a curious face, she took back her eyes and looked at Huang Tian.


    "Are you asking knowingly, or is there someone here called Ye Ling?"


    Ye Ling''s face is ignored. Like others, she doesn''t understand. She deliberately perfunctorily asks Xiang Yutian.


    He could see that the man in front of him was the shenhuang family. In the face of such arrogance and arrogance, he naturally chose to despise it.


    "Ha ha!"


    On one side, Feng zujiao laughed angrily, covered her small mouth with her small hand, glanced at the Phoenix sky above, looked at Ye Ling and said, "people are specially looking for you. Who else dares to call Ye Ling besides you?"


    "Looking for me?"


    "I don''t know him well. Why talk nonsense to him?"


    Ye Ling looked strange. Looking at Fengzu, she pretended nothing had happened. She didn''t pay attention to Yutian and deliberately satirized Yutian.


    "You don''t know him, but he seems to know you very well."


    Fengzu smiled and became a little gloomy. He looked up at the sky and deliberately reminded Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang was annoyed by the weather. Seeing that Ye Ling and Fengzu turned a blind eye to him, she deliberately ignored him.


    Whoosh!


    Huang Tian took her hand, waved her arm, startled the rainbow into the air, and the flame slammed down from the sky and roared down to Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and noticed that Huang Tian had shot at him. His face sneered, and suddenly his body turned into a remnant.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling disappeared instantly, and Huang Tian hit the ground directly.


    Boom!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and Huang Tianshen was stunned. When he noticed that Ye Ling had long disappeared, he looked tense and hurried to look around.


    "It''s impolite to stand on other people''s heads."


    Yutian was still in shock. Suddenly, a cold sound came in front of him. Before Yutian could react, a fist thunder appeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Huang Tian''s eyes widened. When she turned quickly, she saw the fist thunder hit his chest in an instant.


    With a scream, the thunderclap was deafening. Huang Tian vomited blood from the sky and fell directly to the ground with a bang.


    "This boy, his strength is getting stronger and stronger."


    Fengzu was shocked. Ye Ling''s hand was so amazing that it was too fast to describe. Huang Tianlei and the furnishings were vulnerable.


    Shua!


    Ye Ling flew to the ground like a flash of lightning. When she appeared on the ground, she smiled and narrowed her eyes to look at Huang Tian who had not yet got up on the ground.


    And that Phoenix day, her face was pale, and the blood in her mouth was still flowing.


    He clenched his teeth, looked up and stood opposite. He looked at his own Ye Ling with a smile. His anger grew in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling, you have seed. If you dare to disrespect me, I will make you regret!"


    Huang Tian stood up with his teeth clenched and his cruel eyes were like a torch. As a family of God Huang, it was a shame to be beaten and difficult to fight back.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    He Huangtian is not stupid. Ye Ling has strong strength and can easily seriously hurt him. Naturally, he will not be despised.


    Moreover, he had known Ye Ling for a long time, and he had another purpose this time.


    "Do you blame me for not killing you?"


    Ye Ling sneered and shook her head. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Huang Tian with an intentional contempt.


    "Kill me?"


    "Do you have that ability? I''m not wasting my breath with you this time. I''m ordered by the emperor family to invite you into the spiritual world."


    Huang Tian sneered. When he finished, he suddenly raised his hand and waved. A purple light flew out and went straight to the opposite Ye Ling.


    Pop!


    Ye Lingmei wrinkled his head and suddenly raised his hand. The purple light flew in front of him and burst into pieces. A purple invitation floated in front of him.


    Ye Ling is very familiar with the smell inside the invitation. It is the unique flavor of Ji Yuehong. He will not forget it.


    He raised his hand and took the invitation in his hand. There were only a few words on the invitation, "come here for a chat, not a war!"


    Simple and clear, Ji Yuehong''s words clearly threaten herself. The war between the two circles is used as a chip to threaten Ye Ling.


    "Little girl, do you know how to threaten me?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. Three years later, Ji Yuehong had already been supported by ancient gods as the first of all, restoring the reputation of Tianyan family in the past.


    Ji Yuehong knows that Ye Ling is generous and kind and takes the overall situation as the most important. In order to invite Ye Ling, she doesn''t hesitate to send people of shenhuang family to intimidate Ye Ling with this tone.


    It is conceivable that Ji Yuehong is asking Ye Ling to go, otherwise the war between the two worlds can not be avoided. This is Ji Yuehong giving Ye Ling a chance.


    "How''s it going?"


    "You Ye Ling have always been afraid of heaven and earth. Are you afraid this time?"


    Huang Tian raised her eyebrows and asked Ye Ling with a cold smile. In his eyes, Ye Ling is just a paper tiger. Once she goes out of this world, she is still no different from a dog.


    "I really don''t understand."


    "Why did the emperor of heaven take so much trouble to invite this guy?"


    "It''s almost thrown into the face of the spirit world of the Chinese God. A little girl dares to shout at me and make you surrender to my Huangtian''s feet sooner or later."


    Huang Tianxin was dissatisfied. After Ji Yuehong returned to the spiritual world, she was not only supported by several things in just three years, but also respected by everyone, directly restoring her imperial identity.


    Moreover, Ji Yuehong''s accomplishments are growing rapidly. Now even if Huang Zu faces Ji Yuehong, he has to be afraid of three points.


    Several royal families have repeatedly asked Ji Yuehong to send troops to lead them into the human world. However, Ji Yuehong directly rejected it and said that the time had not come.


    Therefore, in the past three years, although the Tianmen gate was wide open, no gods entered the Kowloon sky, which made Ye Ling worried for three years.


    Hearing Huang Tian''s sarcasm, Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. She raised her hand, touched her nose, turned her head and said to Feng Zu, "do you think it''s a coincidence that I''m destined to go to the divine spirit world?"


    Before, he promised kehaotian to help him get his body back, but Haotian''s body is in the divine spirit world. Now Ji Yuehong sent Huangtian to invite herself to the divine spirit world. It''s a coincidence.


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence."


    "It is said that Tianyan family has the ability to predict, so I guess your little lover should have guessed that you want to be a guest in the spirit world."


    Fengzu smiled at Ye Ling with her eyes narrowed slightly, and deliberately opened her mouth to tease her, but what she said virtually reminded Ye Ling of something.


    Ji Yuehong knows Ye Ling''s every move like the back of her hand, and she can know what ye Ling thinks.


    This terrible ability simply made Ye Ling have no hiding place in Ji Yue''s red eyes, which made Ye Ling take a breath of air conditioning and feel incredible in her heart.


    "Smelly girl!"


    "You want to calculate me."


    "OK! She expected me to go to the spirit world. In that case, why don''t I follow her!"


    Ye Ling clenched her teeth. In three years, Ji Yuehong must have become unknown to him. He wanted to see whether Ji Yuehong wanted to invite a gentleman into the urn or something else.


    "Go back and tell Ji Yuehong to get everything ready and welcome his master!!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes coagulated, looked at the opposite Huang Tian, sneered, and directly opened his mouth. In his eyes, Ji Yuehong was still the little girl.


    He Ye Ling didn''t forget that Ji Yuehong was his servant girl. She couldn''t deny it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "It''s a big breath. You dare to call the female emperor''s name. You''re looking for your own death!"


    Huang weather was angry. Ye Ling was so arrogant that he dared to shout at him and humiliate the emperor family. He was looking for death.


    "Get out!"


    "Even if Ji Yuehong stands in front of me, she doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you?"


    "By the way, go back and tell your Yuzu that I will have a good chat with her in the future, let her wash her neck, and wait for me to kill her."


    Crazy?


    He Ye Ling wants to let Yutian know that Yutian is not rampant in front of him.


    Opposite Huang Tian was gnashing her teeth and her eyes were like spitting fire. She glared at Ye Ling but didn''t dare to say anything, which made him suffer unprecedented humiliation!


    "What?"


    "Want to die? I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows were high and her eyes glowed red. When she asked a cold question, Ye Ling suddenly stepped out, and her internal strength rioted and her killing intention was boiling.


    "You... You are cruel!"


    "See you in the divine world!"


    Huang Tian was angry and bit her teeth hard, but she was extremely afraid of Ye Ling''s strength. She shouted angrily in a low voice and hurriedly turned around to break through the air.

 Chapter 1233

    ¡­¡­


    The underworld.


    A dark field of death, where there are only the dead, a world without the breath of life.


    Those who enter here will not die and die on the battlefield, that is, they will voluntarily cut off their vitality and choose the way of darkness and death to survive in the world in order to survive with the world.


    The underworld is very vast. The world without sun and moon is full of death and decay. Strangers should not be close, and the dead is heaven.


    Shadows are floating everywhere, bones are piled up like mountains, and under a raised earth bag, there are strong people sleeping. They are dormant and suffer a peaceful life without being disturbed.


    Here, there are a group of people who have died. Some of them preserve their self-consciousness before they die, and some are immortal ancient corpses to regenerate their wisdom.


    This is a world full of death and fear, and it is also the field controlled by Pluto Fengyu. It is the "Underworld"!


    Death city.


    This is a city controlled by Feng Yu and the center of the underworld.


    The city is dark and lifeless, but people are like running water, which is quite lively and prosperous, because this is the city controlled by the Pluto.


    In the city of death, in the city of Pluto.


    A huge black palace is as vast as a palace. The palace is heavily guarded like an iron wall.


    In the palace, Feng yuduan sat on the hall with a cold look and a black charcoal face. Her breath was even thicker than before, and her accomplishments entered the realm of chaotic God King.


    The once Pluto king was in the realm of chaotic God King, so he was called Pluto king.


    Today, Fengyu is still a long way from his peak death, but with his current strength, naturally no one dares to underestimate it.


    At the moment, Feng Yu holds a black account book, which records the list of strong people buried in the underworld from ancient times to now.


    This account book is called "life and death book".


    This is a list of the dead who control the underworld. No one is buried in the underworld. The origin, name, strength, good and evil are recorded on it.


    "Pluto, now we invite these people to excavate one by one according to your instructions to help you attack the Kowloon sky, but only one promised. The rest said that the time had not come and still chose to sleep."


    Under the hall.


    A man in a black robe is as pale as paper, with a slightly thin body. His hair is scattered, his expression is extremely cold, and his breath is very strong. His cultivation is in the nine levels of nirvana.


    This man is Feng Yu''s confidant and the right-hand man of the previous Hades. He obeys Feng Yu and is the only person Feng Yu can rely on. His name is "iron soul"!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the report from the iron soul, Feng Yu above suddenly snorted angrily, looking a little ferocious and angry, and said, "those dead ghosts, they are all guys who have followed the emperor of the underworld before their death. They only have the emperor of the underworld in their eyes, and they have never paid attention to me as the king of the underworld!"


    Fengyu is furious. He asks tiehun to invite these people who have served with the Emperor Ming. They can be regarded as the confidants of the Emperor Ming and are all ancient strongmen.


    In order to fulfill his promise, he bloody washed tianlongzong and flattened the Kowloon sky, but he took great pains.


    Therefore, after he returned to the underworld, the people who had never been born in the Internet all slept underground, hoping to get their help and let him have full confidence.


    However, some of those people don''t pay attention to his phoenix feather at all, and even some are arrogant and don''t agree with him.


    Over time, Fengyu''s efforts have little effect. With his current strength, he has no half confidence to fight with the shrimps and crabs in his hand.


    Iron soul made a lot of trouble for this matter. In order to help Fengyu, he invited several strong people in Nirvana, but none of the strong people in chaos bought him Fengyu.


    "Pluto, calm down."


    "Those guys are greedy and afraid of death."


    "I''ve been hiding underground all day. I''ve been timid for a long time. Naturally, I don''t want to take risks."


    Iron soul was furious when he saw Fengyu''s thunder. He hurried to appease him. In fact, he knew that Fengyu had just taken charge of the underworld, and the reputation was not enough to deter those old guys.


    But he didn''t say clearly that his loyalty to Pluto had proved everything, but he also felt that it was indeed a little abrupt to attack Jiulong Tianyu at the moment.


    Now, there is a garrison of tianlongzong in Jiulong Tianyu. He also heard some rumors about Ye Ling and knew that the Pluto in front of him had lingering fears about Ye Ling.


    Otherwise, how could you be in such a hurry? If you want to invite those old guys to help, it''s just that Fengyu doesn''t have the slightest confidence to fight Ye Ling.


    "Iron soul, can anyone inherit the three kings now?"


    Feng Yu nodded slightly, then stared at the iron soul and asked about the three kings in the underworld.


    Once all the three kings of the underworld were killed. Now the position of the three kings can''t be vacant. It''s an important position related to the safety of the underworld and frightening everyone in the underworld.


    The yellow spring, reincarnation and the sea of suffering are the three main forces in the underworld, and his Pluto''s control of nature is hell. Each of them has his important use and is indispensable.


    The only thing missing is Jiuyou, the power that only the Emperor Ming can control. At present, although Ye Ling has the power of og Yan, he can''t step into Jiuyou without the permission of the Emperor Ming.


    "Don''t worry, the three kings are stronger than ever. They are all ancient strong men personally invited by their subordinates. Their accomplishments are all in Nirvana mixed martial arts, waiting for the dispatch of the king at any time."


    Iron soul hugs his fist and promises to Fengyu that he will take all the credit on himself. Without his help, Fengyu can''t be quiet in the position of Pluto at all.


    "OK."


    "When you handle affairs, I will naturally rest assured."


    "What''s the news from the outside recently?"


    "Did the ancient gods attack the Kowloon sky?"


    Fengzu nodded slightly. Tiehun was very satisfied with his efficiency. At the same time, tiehun was also the person he trusted most, so he had no doubt and questioning.


    "Yes."


    "There are abnormalities in the four restricted areas of the eight wasteland divine domain. I heard that the owner of the Xiling restricted area returned from the Tongtian boundary and discussed with several other restricted areas to prepare to dispatch the strong in each restricted area to fight back in the Kowloon heavenly domain."


    "At the same time, several major forces and families led by tianlongzong in Jiulong Tianyu are on alert, but although the Tianmen gate is wide open, the divine spirit world has never sent troops."


    The news of iron soul is exquisite in all aspects. No matter it is in the eight wasteland divine domain or the Kowloon heavenly domain, all movements can''t escape his ears and eyes.


    He said that understanding these things is an important event. Even if Fengyu doesn''t ask, he will choose the appropriate time and tell Fengyu one by one.


    "Nirvana returned to the restricted area?"


    Feng Yu was surprised that the owner of Xiling restricted area was nirvana. He Fengyu naturally knows Nirvana''s position in the restricted area.


    Nirvana was once the first of the four restricted areas. Even if the three emperors and five emperors in ancient times were polite to him, if he cheered, the four restricted areas would pour out.


    "It seems something serious."


    "Once the ancient gods come, even my underworld will become a thorn in their eye. It seems that it''s really not time to fight, but my underworld will not help those hypocrites!!"


    Feng Yu frowns. In his position, he naturally wants to do something. He is the Lord of the underworld. In the final analysis, he is also a member of the human race.


    At that time, Emperor Ming also participated in the Ancient World War I. of course, the divine spirit world would not let go of the underworld, so Fengyu had to consider the overall situation.


    "What happened to Ye Ling?"


    After thinking for a long time, Feng Yu suddenly looked up and asked tie soul about Xiang Ye Ling. In his eyes, he was most concerned about Ye Ling''s every move.


    "Tell Pluto that Ye Ling has been silent in Ye''s house and hasn''t left half a step, so his subordinates haven''t learned what unusual trend he has."


    Iron soul shook his head and didn''t know. Although he was well-informed, he couldn''t monitor Ye Ling''s every move from time to time. Today''s Ye family is heavily guarded.


    If you want to get close to Ye''s family, you must scare the snake. His iron soul will not be so stupid as to take the initiative to provoke Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu frowned. Ye Ling didn''t leave Ye''s house, which made him feel a little abnormal. Based on his understanding of Ye Ling, Ye Ling is not the kind of person waiting to die at all.


    Facing the wide opening of the gate of heaven, the ancient gods may march into the Jiulong sky at any time. His Ye Ling is the first object regarded as a must kill by the ancient gods.


    "Hum!"


    "He Ye Ling must be playing some trick."


    "He harbors the descendants of Tianyan family and personally sends them back to the spirit world. He is a traitor in the eyes of the world."


    When Fengyu thought of what ye Ling had done, he became angry with shame, his eyes turned red and scolded.


    The iron soul below the hall looks strange. Every time Fengyu mentions Ye Ling''s name, he will fall into emotional instability and cause anger in his heart.


    "Report!"


    Just when iron soul and Fengyu were silent, suddenly someone outside the hall hurried into the hall, knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said to Fengyu, "report to the king of Hades. Outside the hall, someone who claims to be from the royal family of the divine spirit world came to visit the king of Hades!"


    "Where do you come from?"


    Tie tiehun was surprised to hear the identity of the seeker, which made it difficult for tie Hun to calm down.


    Feng Yu, sitting above, looked very dark. Just as they mentioned the issue of the divine spirit world, people from the divine spirit world came to visit. It was a coincidence.


    "Return to the words of Lord iron soul. The other party claims to be from the gods and spirits, and his subordinates listen clearly."


    The person kneeling in the hall looks at the iron soul and directly confirms the identity of the person coming.


    "King of the underworld, it seems that it''s not a good thing that the spirit world suddenly sent someone to my underworld?"


    The iron soul was shocked and dignified. Looking at Fengyu, he deliberately reminded that the divine spirit world is a wolf''s nest. Naturally, the people who walk out of it are not good.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t make a decision on this matter yet. It seems that people are deciding what to say first."


    "Go! Bring that man to me. Let me see who he is. Dare to break into my underworld!"


    Feng Yu cut her eyebrows, looked at iron soul, shook her head, and then gave a cold command to the man kneeling in the hall.


    "Yes!"


    The kneeling people in the hall quickly nodded yes, then quickly got up and left the hall.


    In a moment, a young man in silver armor stepped into the hall. He was full of courage, dignified and energetic, and entered the hall with big steps.

 Chapter 1234

    The underworld, the underworld palace.


    The young man in silver armor, swaggering into the hall, smiled proudly and looked directly at Feng Yu above the hall.


    An uninvited guest from afar comes from the Mu Protoss people in the divine spirit world. His cultivation is to reach the important territory of the chaotic God King. His name is "Mu Xing".


    "Who is it?"


    "Why don''t you kneel down and salute when you see Pluto here?"


    Iron soul saw Mu Xing''s arrogance and didn''t pay attention to Feng Yu. He looked ugly and stepped out, glared at Mu Xing and shouted angrily.


    This is the underworld hall. Anyone who comes here should be respectful to Fengyu.


    However, Mu Xing''s arrogant and defiant expression. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Feng Yu, which makes iron soul intolerable.


    "You''d better take back what you just said."


    "In front of me, all the bullshit Pluto are mole ants. Don''t annoy me and raze this place to the ground!"


    Mu Xing looked at the iron soul coldly, and his strong tone was extremely overbearing. He was a man of the royal family in the divine world. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the underworld.


    In his eyes, only the emperor family and the supreme heaven, and the others are mole ants, which are not in his eyes at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Iron soul was furious. Seeing that Mu Xing was so arrogant that he was so arrogant in front of Pluto, he suddenly turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Mu Xing.


    The phoenix feather above the hall has red eyes and a solemn and ferocious look. He narrows his eyes slightly and doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Mu Xing looked cold. When he saw the iron soul coming, he suddenly turned into a silver light and hit the iron soul.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the silver light burst to pieces, but the iron soul opposite was shocked and vomited black blood. The whole body was surrounded by black gas. With a pop, he knelt on one knee, and the dead gas in his body glowed. In an instant, he was seriously injured and difficult to get up.


    Strong.


    The Mu Protoss, based on speed and power and combined with the power of stars, naturally has the strongest explosive power. They are decisive and sharp. How can they compete with their iron soul.


    "Hum!"


    "Fighting a dead man is a disgrace to my reputation."


    "I really don''t know that you people don''t sleep well when they die. You have to jump out to scare people. You''re really willing to degenerate and die without any backbone."


    Mu Xing shook his head ironically and smiled coldly. He glanced at the iron soul and felt disgusted from his heart.


    When he knew he was coming to the underworld, ten thousand of them were unwilling, but he didn''t dare to refuse, because it was the order of the emperor family, so he came alone.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Do you believe that I planed your ancestral grave and broke your ancestors into pieces?"


    Feng Yu, sitting above the hall, is furious. Mu Xing is so arrogant that he dares to humiliate iron soul in front of him. This is disrespect to him.


    "You... Hum!"


    "That''s all you can do. What else can you do?"


    Mu Xing was almost angry when he heard this.


    However, seeing the appearance of Feng Yu sitting above the hall, he scoffed, deliberately opened his mouth to satirize Feng Yu, and didn''t pay attention to Feng Yu at all.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Where did the bastard come out and show off in front of me? I really think my king can''t be decorated?"


    Fengyu was furious and directly scolded. His whole body broke out in black light, and the terrible flame burned up. His internal strength grew rapidly, and the terrible dark smell filled the surrounding of the temple.


    Boom!


    When Mu Xing was shocked, Feng Yu on the hall suddenly waved his arm and slapped him in the air, like the power of mountains and seas, and the terrible flame force slammed in.


    Mu Xing had no choice but to meet him passively.


    Boom!


    Mu Xing was defeated and showed the phoenix feather of the fierce flame. His palm was extremely terrible. In an instant, Mu Xingzhen vomited blood out of his mouth and jumped at him.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere. Mu Xing knelt down on one knee. His silver armor radiated a faint light. His face was like white paper. He had long lost his arrogant posture.


    "Bah!"


    "Vulnerable dog."


    "Who sent you? Are you going to declare war on my underworld on behalf of the divine spirit world?"


    Feng Yu cut her eyebrows and looked cold. She glared at Mu Xing kneeling on the ground opposite and asked in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t believe that someone will break into the underworld for no reason and deliberately provoke himself. Besides, Mu Xing is a strong king in the divine world. How can he have nothing to eat and do?


    "Hum! Does your underworld deserve to fight with my God spirit world?"


    "I''m here at the order of the female emperor of Tianyan family to invite you, the Pluto, to a banquet in the spirit world. I just don''t know if you dare to go!"


    Mu Xing sneered, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, then slowly stood up, looked at Feng Yu sitting in the hall and scolded.


    Mu Xing thought that the Pluto was just a false name, but Feng Yu''s blow just now made him realize that he was short-sighted and finally knew why the female emperor sent him into the underworld.


    "Ask me to go to the spirit world?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. The female emperor in Mu Xing''s mouth, he naturally knew who it was. It was the only descendant of Tianyan family, the woman named Ji Yuehong.


    However, Feng Yu didn''t expect that the divine spirit world should give priority to a woman and invite himself with great fanfare. This is simply deliberately asking him to die.


    "Pluto, the spirit world has no good intentions."


    "I think this is a Hongmen banquet. Once you enter the spiritual world, it''s harder to come out alive than to ascend to heaven."


    Iron soul hurried to remind Feng Yu that he would not let Feng Yu get involved in such a aboveboard plot.


    "The king has his own discretion."


    Feng Yu looks cold and solemn. He can see the conspiracy without reminding him of the iron soul.


    "It seems that I think highly of you, Pluto."


    "But my empress said, if you don''t promise to go to the spirit world for a chat, she asked me to tell you that you will regret it, because ye Ling will go too, and even... Die in front of you."


    Mu Xing frowned and saw that Feng Yu had no intention to go to the spiritual world. He couldn''t help thinking of what the female emperor had said to him and deliberately seduced Feng Yu.


    "What?" Feng Yu looked stunned. As soon as he mentioned Ye Ling''s name, he naturally calmed down.


    In particular, Mu Xing said that he would let Ye Ling die in front of him, which could not help but make his calm heart ready to move, because that was the result he wanted to see day and night.


    "Pluto, you must not believe what they say."


    "How could Ye Ling be foolish enough to die in the spirit world?"


    "The gods and spirits regard Ye Ling as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They want to eradicate Ye Ling early. How can he be so stupid as to die?"


    Iron soul heard that Mu Xing used Ye Ling as bait to seduce Feng Yu''s yearning for the spiritual world. He looked flustered and hurried to explain and remind Feng Yu again and again.


    "Shut up!"


    "I know more about his character than you do."


    "He Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong are old friends. How can he not go?"


    "God spirit world, the king has decided. I want to see how the female emperor will kill Ye Ling in front of me!"


    Feng Yu sneered, glanced at the iron soul and drank directly.


    He knows Ye Ling''s personality, but he is not afraid of death. Since Mu Xing dares to say so, he must also receive Ji Yuehong''s invitation.


    Therefore, Fengyu changed his mind. This time, he had to go to the spirit world. No one could obstruct his decision.


    Iron soul is frightened. Feng Yu wants to risk alone. This is not a good thing. This is taking the initiative to die.


    "There''s a seed."


    "In that case, I won''t say more nonsense."


    "I''ll see you in the divine world in three days. I''ll entertain you, the Pluto!"


    Mu Xing saw Fengyu nod and promise, but he showed a proud look on his face. He admired Ji Yuehong in his heart.


    An empty word made Fengyu change her mind, which was something he had never thought of.


    "Go away!"


    "Three days later, I''ll see you again and kill your dog!"


    Feng Yu frowned and looked at Mu Xing coldly. She didn''t want to leave Mu Xing at all.


    "Ha ha...!"


    Mu Xing looked up at Feng Yu for a long time, then suddenly turned and left. He was very calm. He didn''t worry that Feng Yu would hurt him at all.


    "Laugh!"


    "It will be too late for you to cry."


    Feng Yu looked at Mu Xing''s back and looked cold in his eyes. He smiled with his lips, which was gloomy and terrible.


    The iron soul on one side.


    He looked tense and was dissatisfied with Fengyu''s reckless decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient battlefield.


    The burning sea, the flames and the waves roll like waves.


    Like the fiery sea with boiling magma, it suddenly set off a startling wave, trembling, and sparks splashed in the fiery sea.


    In this matter, a figure flew from the distance.


    Wearing blue armour, beautiful hair and shawl, he is petite and has an unparalleled face. He is a fairy.


    This woman comes from the blue Protoss in the spiritual world. Her name is "blue snow". Her cultivation is one of the most important in the chaotic God kingdom. She is the youngest and most beautiful member of the blue Protoss.


    Blue snow flew over the Yanhai sea. He narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly covered his hands for a while, and a blue light flew into the Yanhai sea below.


    Boom!


    The burning sea surface let the fire waves break up. In an instant, the burning sea returned to calm. Then I saw a ripple in the burning sea. A man with golden armor around him slowly flew out of the burning sea.


    Is this man Jin Huan who was killed by Ye Ling?


    you ''re right.


    He is Jin Huan of the Jinwu family. No one can kill him when he is in the Yanhai sea.


    Today''s Jin Huan''s cultivation has not only entered the realm of chaotic God, but also become extremely powerful. He has long been different.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why bother me when I''m practicing?"


    Jin Huan was angry, but when he saw Lanxue''s beautiful appearance, he couldn''t help looking more, and had long forgotten his anger.


    "Hello, my name is blue snow. I come from the blue Protoss. Now I live in the spirit world."


    Lanxue smiled, smiling and charming. She hugged her fist to Jin Huan, and then reported to her family.


    "Blue Protoss?"


    "Miss Lan Xue, it seems that Jin Huan has no holiday with the blue Protoss. Why did you come to Yanhai and deliberately disturb me?"


    Jin Huan was stunned to learn that the woman in front of him was actually a blue Protoss woman in the royal family of the divine family. He was a little puzzled, but he was more fascinated by her beauty.

 Chapter 1235

    Blue snow suddenly appeared in the Yanhai and startled Jin Huan, who had been hiding in the Yanhai cultivation.


    Jin Huan, who was once killed by Ye Ling, has long been a chaotic strong man. If blue snow hadn''t appeared, who would have thought Jin Huan was still alive?


    Jin huanfang was upset by Lanxue''s beauty. Looking at Lanxue, he smiled and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Lanxue constantly with a gallant and obscene appearance.


    When he learned that Lan Xue came from the blue Protoss in the spiritual world, he was confused. He had never had friction with the blue Protoss, let alone any communication.


    "Young master Jin Huan is very thoughtful."


    "I''m here to invite Mr. Jin Huan to the spirit world for a chat. I''m the emperor of the spirit world, the heavenly eye family and the Yuehong emperor. I''d like to meet you, a noble son of Jinwu."


    Lan Xue smiled charming, but her eyes were full of boredom. She had heard that Jin Huan of Jinwu nationality was very interested in women.


    Is a dirty embryo.


    However, in order to successfully invite Jin Huan, Ji Yuehong appointed the beautiful and powerful man of the blue Protoss to Yanhai to seduce Jin Huan to go to the divine world.


    "Tianyan emperor?"


    Jin Huan was surprised that in his cognition, the Tianyan family had long perished, and what Lan Xue said made him feel incredible. He knew that the Tianyan family was supported by the way of heaven.


    After thinking about it, Jin Huan shook his head and refused, "then I''m sorry. I''ve never left Yanhai, so I won''t go to the divine world. I also thank the miss of Tianyan family for her attention to me."


    "Oh?"


    Lanxue was surprised, and her smile was a little stiff. Looking at Jin Huan for a long time, she smiled at him. It seemed that she was not generous and would never give up.


    "The empress of my family had expected that childe Jin Huan would refuse."


    "The female emperor asked me to convey that if childe Jin Huan wants to integrate the Jiuyang power of emperor Jinyang, I''m afraid there''s no hope in this life."


    "However, if you can appreciate the face and go to the spirit world, you will not only have unexpected harvest, but also return with a beauty?"


    Lanxue said here. She was shy and blushed. All these words she said were heard from the female emperor Ji Yuehong, in order to make Jin Huan excited about it.


    Jin Huan has been struggling to integrate the Jiuyang power of Jinyang emperor, so he has remained in Yanhai and is determined to make the Jinwu nationality rise again and surpass all living beings.


    His ambition is not small, but only Ji Yuehong of Tianyan family can see this, because her Tianyan can see what people think and have the ability to predict.


    Jin Huan''s look became dignified. Lan Xue''s words sounded like bewitching, but actually implied that only the divine spirit world could let him achieve his wish.


    "Tianyan clan is really extraordinary against the sky."


    "Unexpectedly know the power of Jiuyang. It seems that they are well prepared?"


    Jin Huan was thinking and suspecting in his heart, but he had great fear of Tianyan family. After all, it was a puppet of the way of heaven, and his ability was far from what he could imagine.


    "Good!"


    "Since Miss Lan Xue said so, I should be Jin Huan."


    Jin Huan thought for a moment, nodded directly and agreed to the invitation.


    He has his purpose. If he can take this opportunity to get closer to the Tianyan family, it will be very helpful for him to recover the Jinwu family.


    "Young master Jin Huan is really happy."


    "The little sister is waiting for the fight of Childe Jin Huan in three days!"


    Lanxue smiled, hugged her fist and motioned to Jin Huan, then turned directly into a virtual shadow and disappeared in front of Jin Huan.


    "Are you leaving now?" Jin Huan was upset to see that Lan Xue said he was leaving without leaving to accompany him.


    "Hum!"


    "If it weren''t for Ye Ling, how could I be alone?"


    "It''s a pity that Huang Ying didn''t taste her, so she was destroyed by Ye Ling."


    "Ye Ling! You wait. I, Jin Huan, have combined the power of Nine Yang. It''s your time to die!"


    Jin Huan clenched his teeth and thought of Huang Ying, he thought of Ye Ling, because it was Ye Ling who nearly killed him, and he had to hide in the Yanhai and practice hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it took three days.


    Ye Jiadian.


    Ye Xiong, the Eastern Emperor''s gift, Huan Xiong and others all looked dignified. They stared at Ye Ling who stood determined.


    "Ye Ling, is your head squeezed by the door?"


    "The spirit world? That''s the territory of ancient gods. The way of heaven is there. Do you go like this and make it clear that you''re going to die?"


    Ye Xiong is hard to calm down. Ye Ling is the hope of all of them. When they know that Ye Ling is suddenly going to enter the spiritual world, they naturally can''t calm down.


    The divine spirit world is like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. Ye Ling has a deep blood feud with the three royal families and shenhuang family. Going alone is nothing more than looking for a dead end.


    "Brother ye, if you really want to go, I will accompany you with the gift of the Eastern Emperor."


    "Just as I have seen, what is the difference between the divine and spiritual world!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci stood out and looked at Ye Ling with a firm face. He had to follow Ye Ling into the spiritual world, because he had long been ready to live and die with Ye Ling.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Huan Xiong, Huang Di and Jian Zun stood out at the same time, with cold eyes on their faces, looked at Ye Ling and said.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall is very tense. Ye Ling''s persistence makes everyone fidgety. Tomorrow is the deadline for Ye Ling to attend the appointment. Naturally, they want to share joys and sorrows with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was strange. He just went to a banquet, but he didn''t expect that everyone would have such a strong reaction. They all scrambled to enter the spiritual world with him.


    This makes Ye Ling feel embarrassed.


    Others raised their hands, touched their noses, then shook their heads, looked at the people and said, "you don''t have to worry like this. I''m not going to the divine spirit world alone. This time, the purple moon will follow me. You can rest assured."


    "Ye Ling, are you hiding something from us?" Emperor Huang saw from Ye Ling''s eyes that Ye Ling must have something on her mind, so he asked Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows.


    Looking at Huang Di shaking his head slightly, how could he tell everyone that he was looking for Haotian''s body?


    Therefore, he chose to hide to avoid people being too worried and affecting people''s mood.


    "With Ye Ling''s insistence, ye Xiong has no choice. Now the distance is reduced. They all look worried when they look at Ye Ling.


    Until the next morning.


    Ye Ling led ziyue to leave Ye''s house and flew directly to the heaven gate.


    At the moment, ziyue''s heart is very complex. She never thought that she would return to the gods one day, let alone how she would face her father Ziqiong.


    She looked at Ye Ling in front of her, but she had mixed feelings. For the man in front of her, she had to bite the bullet and accompany Ye Ling into the spiritual world.


    Ye Ling appeared in front of Tianmen. Suddenly, two figures flew into the void in the distance. They were Fengyu and a white haired old man.


    The old man, with strong cultivation, even mixed the divine kingdom with bold nirvana. It can be seen that this is a helper Feng Yu deliberately sought.


    "Ouch!"


    "Isn''t this our hero Ye Ling?"


    "This doesn''t look like our Terran?"


    "I''ve heard that our great hero personally put Tianyan family back to the spirit world. Is this going to be a guest in the spirit world and meet your little lover?"


    Feng Yu is approaching. After seeing ye Ling and ziyue, he directly mocks and humiliates Ye Ling, and always talks about the great hero.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. Seeing Feng Yu''s appearance, he was itching with angry teeth.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth."


    "If you don''t shrink in your underworld, why do you run here?"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold, her eyes narrowed slightly, and Feng Yu scolded angrily.


    Feng Yu suddenly appears here, which seems too coincidental, so ye linghum wonders why he Feng Yu came to Tianmen.


    "Hum!"


    "How does it sound harsh?"


    "Listen, I''ll go wherever I like. It''s not your turn to take care of me."


    "Don''t you want him? Put on that airs with me. I''m not afraid of you at all."


    Fengyu Leng hum disdained, and his face showed a sneer. He deliberately glanced at the purple moon. When he saw the angry look of the purple moon and looked at himself, he felt ridiculous.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll scare you right away?"


    Ye Ling''s face was very cold in the book. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Feng Yu. Her tone was low and her whole body was boiling.


    Feng Yu looked stunned. Seeing ye Ling''s evil look, he couldn''t help but step back.


    "Ye Ling."


    "I can warn you that I am also invited by Ji Yuehong to be a guest in the spirit world. You''d better not fool around. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    When Feng Yu was angry and gnashed his teeth and glared at Ye Ling, he was very frightened, because he felt the breath of Ye Ling at the moment and became more terrible.


    Even the old man beside Feng Yu was surprised. He didn''t dare to say a word when he looked at Ye Ling.


    You know, although Ye Ling has just entered the nirvana mixed martial arts realm, his combat power is super strong, and he has the Eastern Emperor bell and the mixed heaven bell in his hand. How could he be foolish enough to choose to fight Ye Ling at this time?


    "Did Ji Yuehong invite you?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. How could he think that Ji Yuehong not only invited herself, but even Fengyu was invited?


    Purple moon looks strange. Looking at Fengyu, she thinks what he said is unbelievable.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a dazzling golden light suddenly flew from a distance, which immediately aroused the ideas of Ye Ling and Feng Yu. They hurried to look at each other.


    Jin Huan, wearing a golden armor, came to them. His face was cold and terrible. When he saw that his enemy and Fengyu were here, he was also puzzled.


    "Jin Huan?!"


    "Is he still alive?"


    Feng Yu and Ye Ling were shocked at the same time. Seeing Jin Huan appear in front of them, they were all surprised and shocked.


    "Was he invited by Ji Yuehong?"


    Feng Yu made a sound of surprise. Seeing Jin Huan''s powerful and domineering appearance, he felt a little curious.


    Ye Ling looks ugly, but Jin Huan was killed by him. Now that he sees the living Jin Huan, he naturally thinks of the vision of Yanhai.

 Chapter 1236

    The sun was burning in the sky.


    Tianmen shines brightly and competes with it.


    Ye Ling, Feng Yu and Jin Huan appeared in front of Tianmen one after another. They all looked strange and shocked.


    Ji Yuehong sent someone to invite the three of them into the spiritual world at the same time?


    Ye Ling''s face is not good at floating. He looks at Jin Huan opposite. He is curious about Jin Huan. Jin Huan was killed by him in the battle of Yanhai that day. Now Jin Huan is intact, but his strength becomes stronger and appears in front of him.


    Fengyu doesn''t know about Ye Ling''s killing Jin Huan, but he knows that Jin Huan is a Jinwu ethnic group and has always lived in Yanhai. Now he suddenly appears here, which makes him curious.


    "What does that woman, Ji Yuehong, want to do?"


    "Invited Ye Ling, and now there is another Jin Huan. Is this to catch us all?"


    Feng Yu is angry. In his eyes, only the three of them have the greatest potential to threaten the Tianyan family.


    Now the three of them gather together. It is obvious that they are all done by the Tianyan female emperor Ji Yuehong behind them. It is naturally suspicious to invite them so brazenly.


    "You shouldn''t be in front of me."


    Ye Ling looked at Jin Huan for a long time and felt that Jin Huan''s cultivation had improved a lot, which made him uneasy and hostile.


    In Jin Huan''s eyes, Ye Ling could see Jin Huan''s ambition and strong killing intention, which made him unhappy and even wanted to kill him immediately.


    "The enemy''s road is narrow."


    "Don''t overestimate yourself. I''m not here to find you this time. Your resentment against me will end sooner or later!"


    Jin Huan clenched his teeth fiercely. His cold eyes burst into dazzling golden light, like a flame, and glared at Ye Ling opposite.


    He Jin Huan didn''t expect to meet Ye Ling today. If he knew that Ye Ling was invited, he might not come to the appointment.


    "Brother Jin Huan, we meet again."


    "Last time I failed to kill this son of a bitch with you. This time you and I will succeed together. Dare you join me?"


    Fengyu steps close to Jin Huan. He can see that Jin Huan is very strong and a chaotic strong man, so he sprouts a crooked idea and wants to join hands with Jin Huan to deal with Ye Ling again.


    In his eyes, Ye Ling is the greatest threat. He doesn''t want to send Ye Ling on the road all the time, but it''s a pity that he is not fully sure with his current strength.


    "Shut up!"


    "You despicable fellow."


    "I dare to mention last time. I can''t wait to break you into pieces now!"


    Hearing that Fengyu mentioned the last time, Jin Huan immediately became angry. Last time, Fengyu calculated that he was cheated by Fengyu at Fengzu Taoist temple. Fengyu escaped alone. He was beaten by Ye Ling and nearly died in the hands of Ye Ling.


    Now, Feng Yu still dares to mention it. How can he be calm? He always keeps it in mind. Neither of the two men in front of him was a good thing.


    Uh?


    Feng Yu was stunned. How could he think that Jin Huan would have such a big reaction when he mentioned the last incident?


    "Is it necessary?"


    "Our enemy is this Ye Ling. What''s the use of being cruel to me?"


    Fengyu is a little angry. Looking at Jin Huan''s old face blushing, he raises his hand and points to Ye Ling opposite, solemnly reminding Jin Huan.


    "Hum!"


    "You are not a good thing!"


    Jin Huan glared at Feng Yu and didn''t treat Feng Yu as a good man at all. In his eyes, Ye Ling and Feng Yu are birds of a feather, and the world is as black as crows.


    "Feng Yu, your hot face is stuck on people''s cold ass. you trust you at all. How failed do you say you are?"


    Ye Ling sneered, glanced at Feng Yu and began to humiliate her. She wanted to unite with Jin Huan to deal with herself. It was really fantastic.


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    "Before long, you can''t laugh if you want to!"


    Feng Fengyu is angry. She grinds her teeth and glares at Ye Ling. Then she looks at Jin Huan and says, "your boy will regret it. You can''t get revenge without my help!"


    With that, Fengyu suddenly turned around, turned directly into a dark shadow, led his men into the Tianmen gate and disappeared.


    Jin Huan''s face was ugly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. He looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then walked into the Tianmen gate and left.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s really not easy for Ji Yuehong to invite Jin Huan and Feng Yu to the divine spirit world. What''s the wishful thinking in it?"


    Ye Ling looked at Tianmen and looked a little strange. This time, he felt that it was full of conspiracy.


    She raised her hand and touched her nose. Ye Ling shook her head and smiled. She looked helpless. After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling walked directly towards the Tianmen gate.


    Stepping into the Tianmen gate, Ye Ling''s eyes lit up.


    Behind the gate of heaven is another world.


    Here the sun and moon shine together, and black and white coexist.


    Looking around, the scenery is pleasant. It is completely a new world, which is very different from the Kowloon sky. The mountains here are floating in the air, and the Black Sea area is below. There are colored clouds in all directions, revealing a majestic atmosphere.


    This is the spirit world behind the gate of heaven.


    Only in the world of ancient gods, heaven and earth are upside down, mountains and rivers are hanging in the air, and the black sea below is the dark sea that Ye Ling sees at the end of the fairy world.


    you ''re right.


    The end of the dark sea leads to the divine spirit world, and this is also another space under the control of heaven. People here are the descendants of ancient gods.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I didn''t expect that the spirit world would be so spectacular?"


    Feng Yu, who was leading the way into the spiritual world, floated in the sky and stared at everything in the spiritual world. Seeing the shocking scene here, he felt incredible.


    Towering cities stand in the sky, connected with heaven and earth. There are countless large and small cities, which are not as desolate as expected.


    Jin Huan was also shocked. Seeing the spectacular scenes in front of him and feeling the breath of heaven and earth, he felt like going home.


    When ye Ling and others were shocked, there were three people in the void ahead. They were Huang Tian, Mu Xing and Lan Xue, who appeared in front of Ye Ling again.


    Huang Tian and Mu Xing looked cold. They both looked like smiling. They were arrogant and hostile in their eyes.


    Only Lan Xue, smiling and charming, really attracted people''s attention. After her arrival, her eyes stayed on Ye Ling.


    "Miss blue snow."


    When Jin Huan saw Lan Xue appear, he hurried forward, with a smile on his face. He directly ignored Huang Tian and Mu Xing.


    He came to the spirit world, mostly because of blue snow, because when he was in the hot sea, the enchanting and charming appearance of blue snow made him never forget.


    Hearing Jin Huan''s call, Lan Xue frowned slightly, showing a look of boredom. She looked at the approaching Jin Huan reluctantly with a smile, but her eyes always couldn''t help looking at Ye Ling.


    "He is the lady''s lover?" Lan Xue is very curious about Ye Ling. She has heard that Ji Yuehong, the lady, thinks about Ye Ling every day for the sake of a family boy.


    Now, she finally saw Ye Ling herself. Lan Xue naturally wanted to see what kind of man would make the female emperor of Tianyan family so infatuated and unforgettable.


    "Miss blue snow?"


    Jin Huan, standing in front of Lan Xue, saw that Lan Xue was absent-minded. He always looked at Ye Ling in front of himself, which made his smile stop suddenly. His expression was a little cold. He opened his mouth and called Lan Xue''s name.


    "Hum!"


    "People don''t pay attention to you at all. They pay attention to a woman. Are you really ashamed of him?"


    Fengyu sees Jin Huan taking the initiative to chat up Lan Xue, but he feels that Jin Huan is asking for no fun. In the eyes of Lan Xue, it is clear that Ye Ling is the only one.


    "His grandmother''s! He Ye Ling is so charming?"


    "I''m also handsome. Why is this woman so blind?"


    Feng Yu is jealous. He turns to look at Ye Ling. He is secretly narcissistic and believes that Lan Xue has no eyes.


    Jin Huan''s old face turned red and was humiliated by Feng Yu. His poor eyes looked at Feng Yu in an instant.


    "Young master Jin Huan, welcome to the spirit world!"


    When Jin Huan was angry, Lan Xue woke up, smiled and whispered greetings to Jin Huan Gong.


    "Guys, let''s go?"


    "When you enter the spiritual world, don''t put on airs. Be careful whether you get in or out. That''s not good."


    Huang Tian sneered at Ye Ling and deliberately spoke coldly. Her tone was full of threats. She looked arrogant and really deserved to be beaten.


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory."


    "I''m your guest. What the hell are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t your master tell you how to write death?"


    Feng Yu''s face was angry and he yelled at Huang Tian. His voice was loud and there was no timidity or fear.


    He is the Lord of the underworld. If he doesn''t have dignity, won''t he be looked down upon by others?


    Besides, Feng Yu wants to be so strong in front of Ye Ling. Only in this way can he get satisfaction and balance in his heart.


    "Oh?"


    "I really don''t know how to write the dead word. Why don''t you teach me?"


    Huang Tian cut her eyebrows. Her smile was cold and gloomy. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Feng Yu. Instead, she stepped forward and deliberately provoked Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu looked stunned, then clenched his teeth, and his eyes glowed with blood. In the face of Huang Tian''s persecution, he suddenly stepped out and put his palm in the air. The fierce flame burned the sky and the darkness was boundless.


    Huang Tian''s eyes suddenly widened. When she flew back, her arms swung. The flaming wings behind her covered the sky. With a bang, the flame of the sky flew out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The fire rushed towards the, and the flames collided and turned into a little rain of stars, which splashed in an instant.


    Hoo!


    Violent storm, wind and fire rising all over the sky, extremely hot air waves, amazing and frightening, hair handstand?


    Deng Deng!


    The phoenix feather regressed and his face was iron green.


    Opposite, Huang Tian also took several steps backward and stared at Feng Yu.


    The two hit and collided, and they were equally divided.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, glanced at Feng Yu and said, "it''s embarrassing. It''s insulting your reputation as the king of the underworld!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t you have him? You may not be as good as Lao Tzu if you speak sarcastically there!"


    Feng Yu trembled with Qi. Huang Tian was very powerful. It was the empress of the divine Huang family, second only to the heavenly eye emperor family.

 Chapter 1237

    Over the spirit world.


    Yutian''s sarcasm made Fengyu angry.


    The two hit each other, and the power of one hit was equal.


    Feng Yu was shocked and learned that Huang Tian was a member of the shenhuang family. Naturally, he dared not underestimate it. However, Ye Ling stepped forward and mocked him.


    Fengyu is angry, glares at Ye Ling and drinks angrily. He believes that Ye Ling is not as good as himself, but how can he know that Yutian was scared by Ye Ling when he was in the Ye family?


    Huang Tianshen looks ugly. Feng Yu satirizes Ye Ling?


    Opposite Ye Ling, with a strange smile, turned to Huang Tian and asked, "he said I''m not as good as him, but I think it''s easy to kill you. Do you believe it?"


    "You... Arrogant!"


    Huang Tianren looked stunned. He was so provoked by Ye Ling, which made his face red like fire.


    "Just blow!"


    "This is the spiritual world, but people''s one-third of an mu of land. Don''t be too self righteous, OK?"


    Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. Ye Ling was looking for death. As a member of the divine Phoenix family, Huang Tian''s cultivation reached the chaotic divine king''s realm. Even if she was no longer Ye Ling''s opponent, she couldn''t stand and be killed by Ye Ling.


    "It is said that Ye Ling is arrogant. Today, when you see the fruit, your real name is not falsely spread."


    Mu Xing cut his eyebrows and Ye Ling''s boasting made him unable to see it. Yutian is the best among his peers in the spirit world. Even he should be ashamed of himself.


    "Maybe someone else has this arrogant strength?"


    Lan Xue smiled at Ye Ling, glanced at Mu Xing, and then said, it seems that she is looking forward to Ye Ling.


    "He just talks."


    "Jin Huan didn''t pay attention to his Ye Ling."


    Hearing Lanxue''s expectations for Ye Ling, Jin Huan doesn''t want to listen, especially in front of Lanxue. Naturally, he won''t be weaker than his Ye Ling.


    "That''s natural. Your brother Jin Huan is a descendant of Jinwu. Even if you are down, you still have the same noble status as brother Huang Tian."


    Mu Xing smiled majestically, looked at Jin Huan and nodded in agreement, which meant to curry favor with Jin Huan.


    Jinwu nationality, but the overlord in ancient times, has been on an equal footing with the Dragon nationality, shenhuang nationality and Shenfeng nationality. Naturally, it can not be underestimated by others.


    In particular, the Jinyang emperor of the Jinwu nationality, who is famous for his fame, is also a man of the moment. It is a pity that he offended the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the Dragon nationality and finally became a flash in the pan.


    By Mu Xing''s compliment, Jin Huan was even more arrogant, holding his head high and his chest quite a bit complacent.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. It was spicy. You despised yourself and raised his value one by one, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    "You can eat more rice, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Saving you two can''t get into my eyes. I advise you not to make me angry. I don''t want you to die without a whole body."


    Ye Ling laughs and shakes her head. She looks at Mu Xing and Jin Huan coldly. She deliberately reminds them to take him as a laughing stock. It''s killing herself.


    "The tone is not small."


    "You must have that ability."


    Yutian was silent and didn''t contradict Ye Ling angrily.


    Mu Xing looked at Ye Ling with disdain. In his eyes, he was flattering and digging his own grave.


    "Oh, cluck!"


    Blue snow smiled with a beautiful voice.


    Its tiny narrow eyes looked at Ye Ling. Seeing ye Ling''s angry look, she looked at Mu Xing and deliberately reminded him, "people have moved to kill their hearts. You''d better not start a fire."


    "Hum! I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    "When you enter our spiritual world, even the strong dragon will lie down for me."


    Mu Xing sneered and disdained. He didn''t care about Lan Xue''s reminder. Instead, he stared at Ye Ling and put on a strong look.


    "Ha ha!"


    "That''s right."


    "Ye Ling is so good at pretending. I think you might as well teach him a lesson and let him learn better."


    Fengyu is furious when he sees Ye Ling. He is simply strengthening his efforts to see what he can do and how arrogant he can be here.


    Ye Lingmei frowned. When he looked at Feng Yu, he was laughing. His smile was very cold, which made Feng Yu numb. There was an unknown fear, which scared him back quickly.


    Huang Tian and Mu Xing look at each other. Feng Yu''s reminder is just in line with their wishes. Ye Ling is arrogant and dares to shout in the divine spirit world. If you don''t give Ye Ling some color to see, how can they stay in the divine spirit world in the future?


    Lanxue stepped back to one side. She was smiling and looked at Ye Ling opposite.


    Jin Huan realized that Huang Tian and Mu Xing had made a complete feud with Ye Ling. This was to give Ye Ling a threat. Of course, he would not participate in it.


    Hoo!


    In the void, the cold wind roared and clouds surged around.


    Ye Ling looks at Huang Tian and Mu Xing with cold eyes.


    "Give you a chance, kneel down and kowtow to apologize immediately, and I can give you a chance to live!"


    Huang Tian looks at Ye Ling with a funny smile. She must recover the humiliation she suffered last time!


    "How could he be so cheap?"


    "I think it''s better to abandon him and let him know what self deception is!"


    Mu Xing smiled majestically and shook his head directly. He didn''t agree with Huang Tian. Ye Ling is famous. We can''t be soft hearted to deal with this kind of nature.


    "You two are so bad."


    "Ye Ling is the heart of the empress. If you hurt him, the empress will not let you two go!"


    Lan Xue looks at Huang Tian and Mu Xing with a smile. Hearing that they are worse than each other, she looks at Ye Ling''s face?


    Feng Yu and Jin Huan smiled intensely. The eyes they looked at Ye Ling were full of kindness.


    "Alas!"


    Ye Ling shook her head and sighed. She looked up at Lan Xue and said to Huang Tian and Mu Xing, "I really sympathize with you. There''s so much nonsense when I''m dying."


    "You...!"


    "When death comes, dare to be rampant!"


    Yutian and Mu Xing were furious. Ye Ling''s words immediately annoyed them. Their faces were cold and rushed to Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled. When they approached, they saw a sharp thunder burst in his body.


    Boom!


    The thunder sounded, and the violent thunder and lightning slammed the approaching Huang Tian and Mu Xing back.


    "What?!"


    Huang Tian was shocked. The power of Ye Ling made it difficult for them to resist.


    "What a powerful force of thunder?!" Lan Xue was surprised, and her smile disappeared instantly. She looked at Ye Ling with shock.


    Whoosh!


    When the earthquake retreated, Ye Ling suddenly walked out.


    His body is like a ray of light, his arms dance, boxing and thunder pass through the air, and violent lightning flashes across the air.


    Bang bang!


    Huang Tian and Mu Xing were defeated. Their faces were shocked and their mouths vomited blood. Ye Ling''s hands were violent and fierce, which made them unable to parry.


    "This guy''s strength is so strong?" Feng Yu was shocked and turned pale. He thought Ye Ling could be passive at most. The two of Huang Tian had made Ye Ling unable to fight back.


    I don''t know.


    Ye Ling''s fighting power is extremely strong. Her moves are like thunder. She is fierce and violent. Her fists and thunder are thundering and earth shaking.


    Jin Huan''s face changed greatly. Ye lingzhiqiang made him fear. Even if he was wearing Jinyang armor, he could not resist the joint efforts of Huang Tian.


    Poof!


    When Feng Yu was shocked, ye lingfu suddenly waved his hand and the dragon sword was in his hand. His body turned into a flash of lightning and passed through Huang Tian and Mu Xing in a flash.


    Blood splashed into the sky and the sky suddenly became silent.


    In an instant, the sky was red with blood.


    Huang Tian and Mu Xing were fixed in the air, their eyes wide open and their faces gray.


    At the moment, they never dreamed that they had no room to fight back in front of Ye Ling, so they died under Ye Ling''s sword!


    Bang bang!


    Without waiting for Feng Yu''s reaction, they saw that the bodies of Huang Tian and Mu Xing suddenly burst into pieces, turned into blood mist and floated in front of them.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Fengyu was surprised that Huangtian and Mu Xing were killed, which made him unable to accept the facts in front of him. Just now he was still laughing at Ye Ling''s overestimation?


    "What he just said is true?" Jin Huan''s face showed a surprised look and his legs were shaking. With such decisive and resolute strength, his confidence was as frozen and completely stunned.


    "My God!"


    "Is this his strength?"


    "Huang Tian is a member of the shenhuang family. How dare he kill him?"


    Lanxue wakes up, but the flower looks pale. Her body is shaking. Before, she was half convinced and half doubted that Ye Ling was pretending.


    Now, just for a moment.


    Both Huang Tian and Mu Xing died in Ye Ling''s hands, which made her see that ye lingguo was really bold and killed in the spirit world. It was like looking for his own death.


    Huangtian is a genius of shenhuang family, and shenhuang family is above one person and below ten thousand people in the divine spirit world.


    "Alas!"


    "Poor and weak, I can''t do my best."


    Ye Ling appeared in front, and the dragon sword in his hand shook his head and sighed.


    After he merged with the chaotic lotus, his accomplishments were not only greatly improved, but also his body was too strong to catch up with.


    Chaotic divine body is a constitution that only the strong in the early generation can have.


    He didn''t use his best and didn''t know how strong his strength limit was, so Ye Ling was disappointed.


    "My grass...!"


    Fengyu heard Ye Ling talking to herself. She was scolded angrily. She was going crazy.


    Jin Huan''s face was livid, and Ye Ling''s words made people very uncomfortable. It was clear that he was complaining about their poor weakness.


    Lanxue looks pale. Looking at Ye Ling again, she has only fear and uneasiness. Ye Ling''s ruthlessness makes her know clearly that Ye Ling is a wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    "Blue snow, the emperor asked you to pick up people. Why don''t you bring people here?"


    When Lanxue looked at Ye Ling in surprise, a cold angry voice came from the void.


    When Lanxue heard this, her look changed greatly. She quickly turned around and hugged her fist to the distant void and said, "the empress, forgive me, Lanxue, please go!"


    "Rose red?"


    Hearing the cold voice, Ye Ling was somewhat surprised. She looked up at the void in the distance, frowned and read Ji Yuehong''s name,

 Chapter 1238

    When the voice came, Lan Xue changed his look and quickly worshipped the sky.


    Because that''s the voice of Ji Yuehong.


    Now Ji Yuehong has no God''s respect in the divine spirit world. She has restored her identity as a Tianyan family. She is highly supported by all people in the divine spirit world and has become the Lord of the divine spirit world.


    Her angry rebuke has made Lanxue panic. It is the supreme female emperor. Any word can make her head fall to the ground.


    The divine spirit world still retains the imperial system, led by the imperial family, followed by those kings, grandchildren and nobles, who rule the spirits of the divine spirit world in an orderly manner.


    Ye Ling raised her head and looked into the void in the distance. She couldn''t wait to see Ji Yuehong as soon as possible.


    "Hum! Ye Ling, you don''t want to live this time."


    "Kill the people of shenhuang family and Mu family, they will not let you go!"


    Fengyu Leng hum, look at Ye Ling''s intentional falling into the well. Ye Ling can''t be seen in the spirit world. Ye Ling''s killing people is naturally a dead end.


    "Miss Lanxue, you''d better be closer to me."


    "This guy kills everyone he sees. He has no human touch. Be careful to get too close and lose his life."


    Jin Huan deliberately comes up to Lanxue and alarmists about Lanxue, making Lanxue full of fear of Ye Ling. Only in this way can Lanxue notice himself.


    "Aren''t you afraid of him?"


    "Or do you think you''re strong?"


    Blue snow looks strange. Jin Huan suddenly pays attention to herself. How can she not see that Jin Huan is also pretending?


    Ye Ling''s strength is there. His strength is terrible. With Jin Huan''s strength, she has no place to be optimistic about Lanxue.


    Jin Huan''s old face flushed. When Lan Xue asked him, he was speechless. How dare he talk big in front of Ye Ling?


    "Remember, misfortune comes from the mouth."


    Ye Ling looked at Feng Yu and Jin Huan coldly, with a bad expression on his face. He raised his hand and touched his nose, with a kind intention to remind them.


    Then, Ye Ling came to Lanxue and couldn''t help looking up and down. Then she waved her hand and a light flashed. She saw a beautiful woman appear in front of Lanxue out of thin air.


    "You... Lan Ling?"


    Lanxue was shocked and stared at the man in front of her. It turned out that the man was Lanling who had been put in the carry on space all the time.


    At the moment, Lanling has thin cheeks, listless expression, messy hair, untidy clothes, and her breath has been in a weak state.


    Since Lan Ling was seriously injured and imprisoned by Ye Ling, she has not been able to turn around. Her beautiful face is a little more sad. At the moment she saw Lan Xue, she burst into tears.


    Woo woo.


    Lan Ling cried.


    Over the years, she has been suffering and living in fear every day. She never thought she would leave Ye Ling''s body.


    Now, Lan Ling sees the blue snow of the blue Protoss and the familiar world around her. She knows she is still alive and returns to the spirit world alive.


    "Is this boy too wicked?"


    "Where did you go with such a beautiful woman?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. She looked at Ye Ling with a strange look on her face. Her mind was full of those filthy pictures. It was exciting to think about them.


    Jin Huan''s face was startled and his eyes widened. He couldn''t help looking at Lan Ling up and down. When he saw that Lan Ling''s beauty was as much as blue snow, his heart was beating.


    "All the good cabbages have been arched by pigs. It''s a waste!"


    Jin Huan couldn''t help feeling pity. How could such a beautiful woman suffer such inhuman treatment?


    If it were him, he would hold it in his hand every day and love Lan Ling.


    "Ling Mei, you... How did you fall into his hands?"


    Lanxue is puzzled. Lanling is the daughter of the head of the blue Protoss. You are the eldest lady of the blue Protoss. Now she is released from Ye Ling.


    settle one ''s young wife in a golden house?


    Lanxue looks at Ye Ling''s eyes and is immediately full of hostility. She mistakenly thinks Ye Ling is so serious, but when she sees Lan Ling''s appearance, she is disappointed with Ye Ling.


    "Sister Lanxue, help me!"


    "This bastard is not human. I don''t want to be tortured by her!"


    Hearing Lanxue''s inquiry, Lanling burst into tears. Her pale little face showed fear and desire. It was like a complete collapse, which had great shadow damage to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked very strange. But he didn''t do anything to Lan Ling. It seemed that he was so abnormal. On the contrary, it would make people misunderstand.


    if really.


    Ye Ling looks at Feng Yu and Jin Huan. Their eyes are full of contempt. There is a mountain of hard evidence in front of them. Even if ye Ling explains, they won''t believe it.


    Even Lanxue''s eyes looking at Ye Ling showed fear. Her body trembled, bit her lips, glared at Ye Ling and said, "you let Lanling go, I''m willing to suffer for her!"


    "What?!"


    When Jin Huan heard what Lan Xue said, his look suddenly changed. Without thinking, he took a vigorous step, came to Lan Xue, looked flustered and said, "no! He''s a human face and a beast''s heart. He looks like a man like a dog, but he''s not even as good as a beast."


    Being so humiliated by Jin Huan, Ye Ling''s face is livid. She is kind enough to let Lan Ling go. Instead, she makes herself inferior to animals?


    "I don''t need you!"


    "Lan Ling is the young lady of my blue Protoss. I must save her!"


    Blue snow looked frightened, but she still clenched her teeth and insisted on her decision.


    She knows that Ye Ling is very strong. If she wants to rob, there is no hope at all, so she can only replace Lan Ling with herself.


    Great sacrifice.


    Because she has always misunderstood Ye Ling, she doesn''t know what Lan Ling said.


    "Ye Ling, I''ve known you for so long. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "Alas! It''s also a brotherhood. I advise you to accept it when you''re good. This is the divine spirit world. Be careful that the old man of the blue Protoss comes to settle accounts with you!"


    Feng Yu shakes her head and looks at Ye Ling. Lan Xue is willing to sacrifice herself. This is a good thing. He can''t help but want to decide for Ye Ling.


    "Should I thank you for reminding me?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching. She watched Feng Yu wash her teeth hard and pressed her anger in her heart.


    "People you can take away."


    "In the face of the blue devil."


    Feng Yu was frightened by Ye Ling and turned pale. He immediately shut up.


    Ye Ling takes back her cold eyes, directly turns her head to Lan Xue, raises her hand and pushes Lan Ling to this woman, deliberately mentioning the blue devil.


    The blue devil is the ancestor of the blue Protoss. When Lei Yuan was seriously injured, the blue devil once saved him, so Ye Ling chose to release the blue spirit.


    "Blue devil?"


    Blue Xue looked stunned. When he heard Ye Ling mention the name of the blue demon, he immediately set off a startling wave in his heart. He stared at Ye Ling and asked tentatively, "the blue demon you said is the one of my blue Protoss?"


    Jin Huan looks strange. The conversation between Ye Ling and Lan Xue puzzles him. He doesn''t know who the blue devil is.


    "That''s right."


    "Lan Ling is just frightened. I didn''t do anything to her. When she is emotionally stable, you will naturally know whether what I said is true."


    Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid.


    Ye Ling has always been sitting at the end of the line. How can he care about those rumors?


    Ye Ling smiled contemptuously and glanced at Feng Yu and Jin Huan. Instead, she looked very free and easy and calm.


    Blue snow was stunned.


    Staring at Ye Ling, she naturally knew who the blue devil was, but how could she think that Ye Ling would know the blue devil?


    "Shall I use...?" Lan Xue hesitated and looked at Ye Ling with a blushing face and asked Ye Ling. Halfway through the conversation, she bowed her head and didn''t dare to continue.


    "Hum!"


    "Lead the way quickly. If you annoy Ji Yuehong, you can''t afford to go!"


    Ye Ling twitched at the corner of her mouth, stared at Lan Xue directly, deliberately turned off the topic, looked very angry and drank angrily at Lan Xue.


    Lanxue was stunned. Then she quickly nodded and looked at the poor Lanling in front of her. She stretched out her hand to hold Lanling''s small hand and quickly turned away.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and didn''t say much. She followed her and directly broke through the air.


    Jin Huan looked strange. He looked at Feng Yu and hesitated and left quickly.


    "Pluto, this Ye Ling is becoming more and more difficult to deal with?"


    The old man beside Feng Yu looked at Ye Ling''s back and reminded Feng Yu in a deep voice.


    "With your nonsense?"


    "The stronger his Ye Ling is, the more dangerous he is in the spirit world."


    "Do you think those guys in the spirit world will watch Ye Ling rise rapidly?"


    Feng Yu turned and stared at the old man. He saw Ye Ling''s strength with his own eyes. Naturally, he knew that Ye Ling''s growth was outrageous.


    However, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. This is the world of the divine family.


    Hearing what Fengyu said, the old man beside him nodded slightly and admired Fengyu.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Yu looked at Ye Ling who was about to disappear in front, whispered to the old man, and then quickly left.


    ¡­¡­


    God capital.


    The largest city in the spirit world.


    This is the first city in the spiritual world. It was once ruled by the shenhuang family.


    Now, Ji Yuehong, the descendant of Tianyan family, has returned, and the gods are directly controlled by her, cutting off all the rights of shenhuang family to the gods, which has become the end of survival in name.


    With the support of the three royal families, the Tianyan family has a well deserved status. The shenhuang family is only a vassal race. Naturally, it has no right to sit in Shendu all the time.


    Under the leadership of Lan Xue, Ye Ling directly entered the most prosperous capital city in the spiritual world.


    The moment I stepped into the city, I saw people lined up on both sides of the streets in the city, directly opening a straight road to the emperor''s palace deep in the city.


    There is Ji Yuehong''s residence now, and it is also a symbol of the most noble status. Only Tianyan family can get this noble treatment.


    "Yo?"


    "The pomp is quite big. Why are all crying faces? Their dead father and mother are dead?"


    Fengyu was surprised. When he entered the city, he saw passers-by on both sides. They looked bad and had strong hostility in their eyes, which made him unhappy. Then he deliberately satirized everyone.


    "I advise you to shut your crow''s mouth."


    "This is the capital of God. As a human race, it''s good for you to enter here. These people want to devour you alive!"


    Lan Xue heard that Fengyu''s mouth was unobstructed and dared to talk nonsense in Shendu city. His face was ugly, turned his head and glared at Fengyu, whispering a warning.

 Chapter 1239

    God is in the city.


    Passers-by stood on both sides one after another. Their faces were cold and their eyes were not good. They looked at Ye Ling as if they were going to eat people.


    Feng Yu''s sarcasm attracted Lan Xue''s great reaction.


    Because the arrival of Ye Ling has long been widely heard. All these people in the city are not passing by here. They are all spiritual people who have great hatred for the human race.


    Fengyu''s words may cause public anger at any time. At that time, Lan Xue couldn''t control the situation, so she yelled at Fengyu to shut up.


    When Feng Yu heard this, his face suddenly looked very ugly. At the moment, he felt like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, which made him feel creepy and uneasy.


    Jin Huan looked calm. He was also a member of the gods. These people hate Terrans and have nothing to do with him.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand, touched her nose and looked at the passers-by on both sides. She followed Lan Xue''s lead and walked all the way unimpeded.


    "That boy is Ye Ling of the Terran?"


    "Hum! I thought he looked like a dog, not a two legged lowlife?"


    "I''m the lady''s sweetheart. Be careful that the lady knows it will cut you alive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Ling passed by two people, she only heard that the crowd was talking about Ye Ling. Some even raised their fingers to Ye Ling and deliberately opened their mouth to scold.


    Ye Ling''s name has been spread in Shendu. All this is because the female emperor Ji Yuehong. I don''t know which gossip woman revealed that the female emperor of Tianyan family loved Ye Ling, a boy in the Terran.


    Therefore, this aroused the discussion of the people in the spiritual world, which was widely spread. In just three years, almost everyone in the spiritual world knew Ye Ling''s name.


    "Is this boy capable?"


    "Even the descendants of Tianyan family?"


    Jin Huan was shocked. Hearing the comments from the public, he had a strong ability to deeply understand Ye Ling, which made him have to admire Ye Ling, who always thought he knew women best.


    "Hum! A bunch of guys who chew their tongue."


    Feng Yu''s face was unhappy. He heard the gods and people talking about Ye Ling. Almost every sentence was inseparable from Ye Ling''s name. All kinds of abuse and humiliation were directed at Ye Ling alone.


    Feng Yu is actually jealous.


    He is jealous that Ye Ling''s reputation is bigger than himself.


    Envy Ye Ling can know Ji Yuehong of Tianyan family.


    I hate why I don''t have that chance, otherwise he is the focus of discussion among the people at the moment.


    Ye Ling''s face was as red as fire. He was humiliated and abused by people all the way, but he endured it again. Fortunately, he was finally far away from the public''s sight, otherwise he would be angry.


    Through the noisy street, Ye Ling finally came to the imperial palace.


    The imperial palace is very magnificent. It is guarded by powerful people in the divine and spiritual world, and the guard is very strict. The gate leading to the imperial palace is very gorgeous and luxurious.


    On both sides of the gate, there are two tall and powerful men who are really guarding. They are very tall, like giants and iron stars. They stand there motionless with an open axe in their hands, like statues.


    "Giant Protoss?"


    After Lanxue, Jin Huan came to the gate, but he saw the identity of giants on both sides of the gate.


    Giant Protoss, the earliest gods in ancient times.


    They are born with infinite power. Moving the stars and the moon is like finding things in their pockets. They are extremely powerful and are born with fighting blood.


    They eat rice every day and the moon grows ten feet. It is said that they can stand between heaven and earth, like a pillar of Optimus, so they are known as the giant Protoss.


    The two people in front of them have not turned into noumenon, so they don''t seem very high, but if they release their divine power, their bodies will enlarge instantly, and they will shake the sky and the heaven and earth.


    "Yes, they are the giant Protoss."


    "Unfortunately, it is extremely difficult for the giant Protoss to reproduce. After the Ancient World War I, almost all of them died in the hands of the Terrans. Now there are only two of them."


    Blue Xue glanced at Jin Huan. When he mentioned the decline of the giant Protoss, he opened his eyes and glared at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. He was suddenly stared by Lan Xue. He was overwhelmed. What does the Ancient World War I have to do with him?


    Besides, it was a war, not a child''s play.


    The battlefield is about life and death. Either he or I die.


    The giant Protoss fell one after another. We can only blame their poor strength and deserve to be killed.


    Clang!


    Ye Ling was just about to follow Lan Xue into the gate. Suddenly, two giant Protoss strongmen opposite him waved their huge axes in front of them.


    Blue Xue looked ugly. Seeing that the Jushen people were suddenly in the way, he said to them in a deep voice: "take away the giant axe immediately. I was ordered by the female emperor to invite distinguished guests to the imperial palace to meet the female emperor. Who dares to obstruct


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The imperial palace is where the female emperor rests. Why didn''t we receive the female emperor''s instructions?"


    "Do you think that the divine people took the Terran boy into the imperial palace? Do you want to betray the divine people and plot against the female emperor?"


    The two giants of the giant Protoss don''t believe what Lan Xue said at all. They stare at Ye Ling and Feng Yu, but slander Lan Xue.


    "Damn it!"


    Blue snow was angry and saw that the two giant gods didn''t let them in. Instead, he put a false charge on his head.


    These two giant Protoss people have three levels of cultivation in the chaotic divine kingdom. In addition, their physique is very strong and their strength is immeasurable. Lan Xue is afraid of them.


    The two giant Protoss are specially responsible for the safety of the descendants of Tianyan family.


    Similarly, they only obey the people of Tianyan family. Even if the former Phoenix ancestor settled in God, they can''t command them to serve.


    Therefore, at the moment, Lan Xue is quite anxious. In the face of the two people blocking here and can''t go in, she doesn''t know how to explain to the female emperor.


    Boom!


    When Lan Xue was anxious, suddenly the two giants of the giant Protoss opposite came towards Ye Ling and Feng Yu with a huge axe at the same time. They shot quickly and didn''t say a word at all.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu changed their looks. When the axe fell, they hurried back.


    Boom! Boom!


    The giant axe fell to the ground, the earth and mountains shook instantly, the gravel met, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two giants of the giant Protoss stepped out at the same time, swung their huge axes and rushed to Ye Ling and Feng Yu. Their eyes were red as fire, and their war intention was ignited.


    The giant Protoss hated the human race. When ye Ling appeared in front of them, they both burned with anger.


    The more they see Ye Ling''s appearance, the more angry they are. It''s hard to calm down. That''s why they both want to kill Ye Ling.


    Jin Huan retreated to one side, looked on coldly and smiled darkly. Seeing that the giant Protoss had such crazy hostility to Ye Ling, he wanted to see how Ye Ling was split in half by a giant axe.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling tried her best to hit the thunderbolt and directly shook back the huge axe from the opposite side.


    On the other hand, Fengzu and the old man in the underworld fought hard. Together, they could barely shake back the attack of the giant Protoss.


    Lanxue looked tense. Seeing that the giant Protoss actually killed red eyes, she was desperate for all the consequences, which made her helpless. She had no choice but to bite her teeth and hurried into the gate to the imperial palace to find the female emperor.


    Blue snow disappeared, but Jin Huan frowned. He wanted to follow, but he didn''t want to miss such a wonderful performance.


    He knows that the giant Protoss are naturally belligerent.


    Once the giant Protoss enter the combat state, they will fall into madness and their opponents will not die. They will never give up.


    Poof!


    After several rounds of fighting, Feng Yu and the old man suddenly vomited blood at the same time.


    However, Ye Ling only fought surging and thundered. She fought with the giant Protoss strongman with bare hands without any defeat.


    The war is endless.


    Ye Lingyue fought fiercely. With the opportunity to fight with the giant Protoss, his firepower was fully opened. He took this opportunity to test his strength.


    Boom!


    Nine thunders flew into the sky, and the thunder burst to pieces.


    The giant Protoss was forced back by Ye Ling. There was a gap in the giant axe in his hand and was constantly bombarded by thunder, which made it difficult for the giant Protoss strong to find room for counterattack.


    The other party.


    The old man in the underworld was seriously injured. He forced Feng Yu not to come out and use his best to burn himself with a terrible flame. They were all affected by the potential in their body, and their strength soared several times in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Feng Yu did his best to directly reverse the passive situation. The strong of the giant Protoss retreated day by day, and his body was burned by the evil flame.


    "Feng Yu was forced out of the back hand?"


    Jin Huan is surprised. After seeing Fengyu go all out, he underestimates Fengyu.


    However, when he looked at Ye Ling, his face suddenly turned pale. In his heart, Ye Ling hit the giant Protoss strongman with his bare hands, bleeding in his nostrils and burning all over his body.


    "His strength is so strong?"


    "He still has spare power. If he uses the Eastern Emperor bell, I''m afraid the strong man of the giant Protoss will die!"


    What Jin Huan saw was thrilling. Seeing ye Ling so powerful, even the giant Protoss could not do anything about Ye Ling, which made him clearly aware of the strength gap between himself and Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    In less than a moment, Ye Ling directly punched the giant Protoss strongman out and fell heavily to the ground. It was difficult to stand up with blood in his mouth.


    Fengyu can''t compare with Ye Ling. The giant Protoss who fought with him is still fighting hard. The axe in his hand sweeps away, making it difficult for Fengyu to get close for half a minute.


    Jin Huan was shocked. When he looked at Ye Ling, Ye Ling floated to kill. He covered his hand and waved the dragon sword in his hand, which forced him to face the giant Protoss strongman who was seriously injured and couldn''t get up.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    Since the strong man of the giant Protoss wants to seek his own death, his Ye Ling will not be soft hearted. He doesn''t care what the God capital of the spirit world is.


    "Leave people under the sword!"


    Ye Ling suddenly waved her sword, and suddenly a cry came from the door in the distance.


    Poof!


    Ye Lingmei wrinkled her head and smiled, without any politeness.


    The knife fell and the blood splashed into the sky.


    At this time, a figure quickly flew out of the opposite door. Before this person could see it clearly, he saw the huge head of the giant Protoss, rolled aside and separated from his body.

 Chapter 1240

    There was a sound under the sword.


    Ye Ling''s knife fell and blood splashed in the sky.


    Clean and tidy, the strong man of the giant Protoss moved his head, and a man just flew out of the opposite gate and stood in front of the bloody head.


    He was lonely.


    Today''s lonely dragon is the president of the imperial palace. He is in charge of all big and small things and specially assists Ji Yuehong. With his prestige, he can frighten all restless people.


    Lonely dragon appears.


    At the moment of seeing the head under his feet, his face was very cold, the corners of his mouth were twitching, his eyes trembled and full of anger.


    Jin Huan, who was stunned on one side, saw that Ye Ling had killed the giant Protoss, but he was overwhelmed by thousands of waves in his heart.


    Ye Ling moves very fast and doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe.


    These murderous guys made Jin Huan completely shadow Ye Ling, making his scalp numb and trembling.


    Ye Ling put away the dragon sword, frowned and looked opposite. At the moment he saw lonely long standing in front of him, his eyes glowed with blood.


    The bloody scene of Xia family and Tianyue palace appeared in my mind, especially Xia Huai. It was because of this loneliness that Xia family and Tianyue palace were destroyed.


    "So you''re hiding here?"


    Ye Ling''s voice was cold, and there was a chill in her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the lonely dragon and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling, how dare you!"


    "In front of our emperor''s palace, you dare to kill the guard. Do you know your sin?"


    Lonely long Leng hum, he had long forgotten about the Xia family, and never thought that Ye Ling would have such a strong intention to kill him.


    At present, the giant Protoss strongman was killed, but he was lonely and angry. Just now he took the lead to stop Ye Ling, but ye Ling turned a blind eye and still killed the giant Protoss strongman on the spot in front of him.


    "Guilty?"


    "Whoever violates me, I will kill him!"


    "On the contrary, you are lonely, slaughtering the Xia family and destroying the Tianyue palace. It is more bitter than blood. Should you settle with me?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes are red and glare at lonely long. The Xia family is also related to him. Nominally, it is his father-in-law''s family. He has the right to seek justice for this!


    "What?!"


    "You Ye Ling are really bold."


    "The Xia family should be killed! The Tianyue Palace should be destroyed!"


    "If you want me to explain, I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself when you cross the river. What qualifications do you have to collect debts from me for this person?"


    Lonely long looked stunned, then his face showed a cold face, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Ling. At the moment, he finally knew why Ye Ling had such a strong hostility to himself.


    It''s just funny.


    This is the spiritual world, not the kowloon region where Ye Ling is located. Even if ye Ling is strong, he may have to weigh his situation.


    "Qualification?"


    "Standing here is my qualification."


    "Who dares to stop you? Do you think you can be lawless in the spirit world?"


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows and kills her. Naturally, it is difficult to eliminate it.


    At the thought of the killing of millions of people in the Xia family, he couldn''t calm his anger.


    Lonely long doesn''t die. He feels ashamed of the Xia family and the dead Ji Guyun.


    If it were not for lonely dragon, all this would not have happened, and Ji Yuehong would not wake up and become today''s female emperor.


    The culprit is the lonely dragon in front of him!


    Lonely long''s face has changed greatly. Ye Ling has decided to kill him, which makes him not to be careful. Taking the second reconstruction of chaotic divine kingdom as an example, it is difficult for him to be Ye Ling''s opponent.


    Whoosh!


    Lonely long dared not fight with Ye Ling, so he suddenly turned around and ran away.


    "Want to go?!"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and shouted angrily. When he waved his arms, the purple light in his hand flew out, turned into a startling rainbow, and instantly cut through the void.


    Poof!


    "Ah...!" before entering the gate, the lonely dragon suddenly screamed, and his body quickly fell to the ground from the air.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and grabbed it. She saw the dragon sword in her hand, took a big step, and suddenly appeared in front of lonely long.


    The lonely dragon lying on the ground was pierced in his chest by the dragon sword. His blood flowed like a spring. He looked pale and stared at Ye Ling in front of him.


    "What he Ji Guyun did most wrong was that he shouldn''t let you live in the world."


    "Since Ji Guyun can''t kill you, let me take you on the road!"


    Ye Ling shouted angrily, and the dragon sword in her hand hummed for a while. Just now, he saw him directly wielding his sword and cutting to lonely long!


    "The empress saved me!"


    Lonely long was afraid that Ji Guyun could not kill him. That was the fall of Ji Guyun''s cultivation. He didn''t have that strength at all.


    Now Ye Ling is different. His strength makes people shudder. The dragon sword in his hand is the supreme divine soldier of the dragon family. Its power is incomparably powerful. The fall of a sword has killed him.


    Lonely long panicked and hurriedly called for help from the emperor''s palace. In his eyes, only Ji Yuehong could have the strength to save his life!


    Boom!


    Lonely long''s voice came out. When ye Ling''s sword just fell, a purple light suddenly appeared out of thin air and directly put it on lonely long''s head.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling''s sword failed to kill lonely long, but was shocked by the purple light.


    "Rose red!"


    Ye Ling was surprised. The smell of the purple light was Ji Yuehong he knew.


    "Is she so strong?"


    Ye Ling was shocked and puzzled. Just a purple light could block his must kill sword. It is conceivable that Ji Yuehong must have strong cultivation and surpass Ye Ling.


    "How about letting him die and I owe you a favor?"


    When ye Ling was shocked, the voice of Ji Yuehong suddenly came from the direction of the Imperial Palace in the distance.


    Her tone is not very strong. Instead, she is pleading with Ye Ling to let go of lonely long''s life.


    Jin Huan''s face showed a surprised look. He looked at the direction of the emperor''s palace, but he was shocked. The great female emperor of the divine family was begging ye Lingfang?


    "What if I don''t let go?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. She looked very cold and lonely. He was uneasy. This is a justice he gave to the Xia family.


    "You... Why force me?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s rhetorical question and domineering tone, Ji Yuehong was forced to be a little embarrassed. Lonely long was her confidant. How could she watch lonely long killed by Ye Ling?


    "His grandmother''s!"


    Ji Yuehong just finished, but Feng Yu scolded in the distance. He hit the strong man of the giant Protoss with all his strength, and then he could get a chance to breathe.


    But his phoenix feather is not light. His clothes are damaged and his hair is scattered. He is very embarrassed.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Don''t grind Ji!"


    At the moment, Feng Yu was angry and walked close to the giant Protoss strong man who was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He glared at Ye Ling and shouted. Then he saw him wave his arm. The terrible flame instantly drowned the giant Protoss strong man and disappeared in a moment.


    Jin Huan was surprised. Looking at Feng Yu''s angry appearance, he looked at Feng Yu with some admiration. He was absolutely proud to be able to kill the giant god people.


    Ye Ling frowned and turned to look at Feng Yu. Suddenly, Ye Ling stepped out and waved her sword to lonely long again.


    Lonely long''s look changed greatly, and he hurried to crawl behind him in fear.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling is determined to kill, but Ji Yuehong is determined to prevent Ye Ling from succeeding and protect lonely long from death.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s sword didn''t come out, but he was shocked and bled in his mouth, and his body quickly regressed.


    "Mixed sky bell!"


    When ye Ling retreated, his eyebrows wrinkled. When he was surprised, a flame and starlight suddenly flew out of his body and hit him on the ground.


    "Ah... No!"


    Lonely long looked up to the sky and wailed, then his body burst into pieces, turned into a little spark and disappeared.


    Ding Ling!


    A bell rang, and a flame flew back quickly, directly into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    "Mixed sky bell?!"


    Jin Huan and Feng Yu changed greatly. When they heard the ring tone, they knew what means Ye Ling used to kill the lonely dragon Ji Yuehong wanted to protect.


    "Damn it! That was my baby. It made her Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu was very angry and looked ferocious. He glared at Ye Ling and gnawed his teeth. The jealousy in his heart could not be suppressed.


    Jin Huan also hates it very much.


    If Feng Yu hadn''t killed him, huntianling might not have fallen into Ye Ling''s hands, which made him miss the good opportunity to pass by huntianling.


    Kill Ye Ling, who looks tense and looks at the Imperial Palace in front of him. Keep alert at any time to avoid Ji Yuehong''s sudden anger and dark hands on him.


    Whoosh!


    For a long time, the voice of Ji Yuehong did not come from the direction of the Imperial Palace, but a figure flew quickly from the direction of the imperial palace.


    She turned out to be blue snow.


    Blue snow walked out of the gate. His face was pale and his expression was very dignified.


    Seeing the giant Protoss killed, lonely long died in Ye Ling''s hands. She also looked at a loss and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Empress, please enter the imperial palace."


    Lanxue shows a complex expression, takes back her attention and looks at Ye Ling. She silently invites Ye Ling to enter the imperial palace.


    "She''s not angry?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at Lan Xue and asked her intentionally.


    After all, he violated Ji Yuehong''s request and didn''t give her face, so she was worried that Ji Yuehong would hate herself.


    "Angry?"


    "The empress wants to break you into pieces at the moment."


    Lanxue looked a little excited and was full of great dissatisfaction with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling killed the strong man of the giant Protoss. At the request of empress Gu, she just killed commander lonely long.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s disrespectful behavior, Ji Yuehong was naturally annoyed with Ye Ling, so Lan Xue was sent to invite Ye Ling to enter the imperial palace.


    Ye Ling''s face was strange. When Lan Xue said so, he was also a little uneasy in his heart.


    But he didn''t regret killing lonely long.


    It is also the punishment he should have and the spirit in heaven to comfort the Xia family.


    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment, then set off at the same time, followed Lan Xue and quickly helped the emperor''s palace.


    For a moment.


    Ye Ling appeared in front of a huge temple.


    The palace is brilliant and magnificent, as spectacular as a palace.


    Standing outside the gate of the emperor''s palace, Ye Ling looked into the hall and saw that the hall was very deserted. People appeared on both sides of the hall.

 Chapter 1241

    Outside the emperor''s palace.


    Led by Lan Xue, Ye Ling appeared in front of the imperial palace.


    Ye Ling gazed inside the gate of the Imperial Palace in front, and saw that the hall was even more quiet, and there were people sitting there on both sides of the hall, their eyes bright, looking outside the hall.


    "It''s quite imposing?"


    "Is this a meeting?"


    Feng Yu was a little surprised. The Imperial Palace was very magnificent, and those people in the palace had poor eyes. It seemed that they had been waiting here for a long time.


    Jin Huan frowned and felt the breath in the hall. Everyone in the hall was chaotic giants, which made him vigilant. He was deeply afraid that it would be a Hongmen banquet.


    "You''d better not talk."


    "These people in the temple are all dignitaries in the spiritual world of my God. Even I have to stop outside the temple."


    Lanxue''s face is ugly. Hearing that Fengyu''s mouth is unobstructed, he dares to ridicule like this. It''s just looking for death.


    Those who can enter the Imperial Palace are leaders of various spiritual families and some famous people. If they walk out of any one, they will have enough place to die.


    "Look at what you say, it seems that you can''t provoke the Lord."


    "Aren''t you just some old guys whose accomplishments exceed the king of chaos?"


    After hearing what Lan Xue said, Feng Yu didn''t question more, but ye Ling smiled and looked disdainful. Looking at Lan Xue''s sarcasm, she strode straight to the hall door.


    "You...!"


    Blue snow is angry. She is so despised by Ye Ling. Angry, she bites her lips, clenches her little hand, and glares away. Ye Ling says, "you big bastard who doesn''t know good or bad!"


    "Wrong!"


    "He doesn''t think his life is long and wants to go to huangquan early. Why don''t you help him?"


    Feng Yu smiled and directly rejected what Lan Xue said. Then he stepped up to Lan Xue and talked. He looked old and had a very evil smile.


    Lanxue looked stunned. Fengyu''s words puzzled her, but her face was ugly when she looked at Fengyu''s disgusting appearance.


    Fengyu leaves with a smile and directly follows Ye Ling to the hall door. People don''t invite them in. Naturally, they have to take the initiative.


    When Jin Huan passed by Lanxue, he suddenly stopped and looked at Lanxue with a strange smile. "Miss Lanxue, I''m glad to know you. I''ll catch up with you when I come out."


    With that, Jin Huan walked away quickly, looking energetic without any fear, because he was not a Terran.


    "Hooligans!"


    Lanxue looks at Jin Huan''s back and spits, then turns around and leaves directly.


    Inside the hall.


    The moment Ye Ling stepped into the hall door, a powerful killing intention came. The hall was full of people on both sides. Their eyes were sharp and concentrated on Ye Ling.


    At the top of the front row of the hall, there is a woman wearing red flame armor. She is unparalleled in beauty, flirtatious and moving. She has willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. She looks lonely and proud with a bit of cold.


    This woman is the Phoenix ancestor of the divine Phoenix family. Her cultivation is unpredictable and her strength is terrible. Being able to sit in the front, she can see that her position is extraordinary in the divine spirit world.


    Those who are close to Yuzu are the heads of the three royal families in the divine spirit world. One of them is wearing purple armor with a cold look and cautious eyes. He is the head of the purple God family and the father of the purple moon.


    The other two royal clan chiefs are Mu Protoss and blue Protoss. The head of the Mu Protoss clan is very brave and valiant in silver armor. He seems to be only about 30 years old. His name is "Mu Tingyun".


    The patriarch of the blue Protoss is tall and powerful. He has a national character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He wears blue armor and is powerful. His name is "lanlei", the father of Lan Ling.


    These three patriarchs are extremely powerful. Their cultivation has already crossed the realm of chaos God. They are truly great giants.


    Opposite Huang Zu and the three patriarchs, there are also four very strange three men and one woman. They wear armor in four different colors: green, red, blue and white.


    The woman is wearing red armor. She looks beautiful and graceful. She looks a little lonely and proud. She is somewhat similar to the shenhuang family.


    The other three men looked cold. Among them, the man in blue armor was fat and looked very arrogant.


    The man in Tsing Yi is handsome and extraordinary. He is at the top of the hall and sits opposite Huang Zu. At a glance, he knows that he is in an extraordinary position. If he dares to sit with Huang Zu, how can he be an ordinary person?


    Another man in white, his eyes are bloodthirsty, extremely violent, and his cold expression makes people feel numb and cold.


    The four of them, in fact, are the guardians of the way of heaven. They are known as the four spirit beasts. They guard the four sides of the spiritual world, namely, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu.


    The rest of the people sitting in the hall are some dignified figures in the spiritual world, and a beautiful young woman sits directly above the hall in front of Ye Ling.


    The woman was wearing purple armor. Dragons and Phoenix danced on the armor, which was lifelike. The goddess was cold and her eyes twinkled with cold.


    She is Ji Yuehong who has been away from Ye Ling for three years.


    Today''s seasonal moon is red, but you are the first in the divine spirit world. You are known as the emperor of the eye of heaven and are in charge of life and death in the divine spirit world.


    In just three years, Ji Yuehong had earth shaking changes, because she awakened Tianyan and obtained the inheritance and powerful power of the strong people of Tianyan family.


    Let her no longer be ordinary, but now she is a female emperor in the spiritual world. Her cultivation is to step into the chaotic divine king''s realm and stand in the "soul Emperor Wu''s realm".


    This is the most powerful realm in the field of chaos. Those who step into this realm can be called emperors and respected, shake the sky, reach the peak of the galaxy, create a realm and have the opportunity to compete for destiny.


    However, if those who enter this realm want to ascend, each ladder is like climbing to heaven. Even if Huang Zu has been practicing for so long, he just stays in this realm.


    The three patriarchs and the guardians of the four gods are in the primary stage of respecting the territory of the soul Emperor Wu, and it is difficult to get room for improvement.


    It is said that the way of heaven is to surpass the realm of the soul Emperor Wu in order to surpass all sentient beings and be the only master of the destiny. It can be imagined that the difficulty of this realm is by no means exaggerated.


    Ji Yuehong''s accomplishments are the strongest in the hall. She is a well deserved female emperor with seven heaven accomplishments, one step higher than Huang Zu.


    Inside the hall.


    The atmosphere was very dignified. The appearance of Ye Ling attracted the murderous eyes of the people in the hall.


    "Yuehong, someone was disrespectful in the Imperial Palace and killed the guard of the giant Protoss. Even the lonely dragon was not spared. What should you do with that person?"


    Huang Zu looked at Ji Yuehong at the top of the hall and deliberately mentioned the fight outside the hall. No doubt she wanted to see how Ji Yuehong told them.


    Ye Ling killed the giant Protoss and lonely dragon. It''s no small matter. If Ji Yuehong doesn''t handle it properly, it will cause public dissatisfaction and make it difficult to settle down.


    "No."


    "He also killed Huang Tian of shenhuang family."


    "And Mu Xing, the boy of Mu Protoss."


    "That''s all he killed. You should cure him well."


    When Feng Yu walked into the hall, he heard that Huang Zu had missed two people. He hurried to add.


    As soon as Feng Yu''s words came out, he only met Huang Zu with a smile. His face suddenly turned blue and cold. He directly stared at Feng Yu with big eyes.


    How could she be so noisy by Fengyu when her shenhuang family was killed? This is nothing more than deliberately dismantling her platform and making her face dull.


    Mu Tingyun could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. They had known about it for a long time, but none of them wanted to mention it.


    However, Feng Yu''s mouth is short and all of them are shaken out, which makes him ugly. He has a deep blood feud with Ye Ling. Everyone sitting here doesn''t want to break Ye Ling into pieces?


    "Why are these guys unkind?"


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    Fengzu looked puzzled and saw that huangzu didn''t look at Ye Ling. Instead, they showed bad eyes and stared at themselves.


    "I reminded you that misfortune comes from the mouth!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows with a sly smile, glanced at Feng Yu, laughed in a low voice, and walked directly to the front of the hall.


    Feng Yu looks strange. Ye Ling''s words clearly threaten him. What does it have to do with them?


    Jin Huan stood where he was and didn''t dare to move easily. Now those people in the hall are not ordinary people. Any one of them made him have no way to escape, so he had to restrain himself.


    Ji Yuehong above the hall saw Ye Ling standing in front of her again, but she couldn''t help remembering everything.


    Once Ye Ling was so strong and intimidated her unreasonably, but now she is condescending and looks down on Ye Ling below, which makes her feel very satisfied.


    "Bad guy!"


    "Why don''t you kneel down and salute when you see the emperor?"


    Ji Yuehong opened her mouth, her voice was cold and quite imperial, but her title to Ye Ling remained unchanged, and she was still a villain.


    Ye Ling, standing in the hall, smiled.


    Facing Ji Yuehong''s reprimand, he shook his head, looked at Ji Yuehong above and said, "have you forgotten your identity? You are my Ye Ling''s servant girl. You should salute me, right?"


    After saying this, Ye Ling raised his hand and touched his nose, pointing out his relationship with Ji Yuehong in his tone.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to be rude to the empress, do you mean to die?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s disrespect to Ji Yuehong, mu Tingyun suddenly thundered. He was worried about looking for a chance to do it.


    Ji Yuehong is the female emperor of the divine family. His status is noble. Naturally, no one can compare. But he Ye Ling is so arrogant that he dares to say such treacherous words.


    "Hum!"


    "Even the empress should be punished for not paying attention to this son''s crime!"


    LAN Lei Leng hum, looks cold, and his eyes are like spitting fire. He directly proposes to kill Ye Ling.


    Huang Zu smiled darkly and looked at Ye Ling with only irony and disdain. She had a great grudge with Ye Ling. Naturally, she couldn''t wait to see Ye Ling die in front of her.

 Chapter 1242

    "Kill him!"


    "If you dare to disrespect the empress, you can never forgive me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Tingyun and LAN Lei began to scold Ye Ling one after another, but others in the hall began to speak at the same time, and were full of great anger at Ye Ling''s words and deeds.


    Huang Zu smiled and said nothing. Seeing that the people in the hall were restless and shouted to kill Ye Ling, she was proud and deliberately glanced at Ji Yuehong above the hall.


    "Little bitch, I see how you can protect your little lover. If you dare to deprive me of my rights, I will ruin your reputation and betray your relatives!"


    Huang Zu sneered in her heart. God all those people heard all the rumors about Feng. She secretly arranged trouble.


    Huang Zu was originally the master of the divine capital, but because of the return of Ji Yuehong, she lost everything in an instant and was completely an overhead position.


    On the surface, her huangzu has unlimited scenery, but in fact, she doesn''t even have any power. It''s not as good as the three royal families have real power, so her huangzu is unwilling.


    In addition, the relationship between Ji Yuehong and Ye Ling made her find a way to discredit Ji Yuehong, that is, to use Ye Ling to slander Ji Yuehong and darken her Tianyan identity.


    Ye Ling is in trouble. Ji Yuehong will not be indifferent, so Huang Zu is happy to see all sentient beings against Ye Ling. Only in this way can Ji Yuehong lose the support of the people.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong looked at each other. They just said a word, which aroused the dissatisfaction of everyone in the hall and shouted to Ye Ling to kill.


    "Interesting."


    "Ye Ling is really hated by thousands of people. He has annoyed so many strong gods against him."


    Fengyu sneers and complains. He stands aside and looks on coldly. He can see that all the people in the hall are guys who want to kill Ye Ling.


    "Visitors are guests. Is that how you entertain my guests from afar?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, ignored the shouting people in the hall, looked up at Ji Yuehong with a smile, touched her nose and asked.


    It seems unfair to see these people sitting and standing here. He didn''t come to apologize. How can he be ignored?


    "You!"


    "I''m dying. Do you still want to sit?"


    When Fengyu heard what ye Ling said, he was gnashing his teeth in anger. He secretly scolded Ye Ling for being too good at pretending. It''s embarrassing to want to be valued in this situation.


    Jin Huan scoffed with a smile and saw that Ye Ling was still making a fuss. He didn''t know whether to live or die. Which of the people sitting here is not a giant in the spiritual world?


    Ye Ling wants a seat. This is looking for death. Even if he is familiar with Ji Yuehong, he has to work together.


    "Come on! Boy, sit here with your grandpa Xuan. I promise I won''t kill you!"


    The strong Xuanwu deity, with his face full of arrogance, raised his finger to Ye Ling and shouted loudly, deliberately humiliating Ye Ling.


    Xuanwu is fat. Sitting there is like a pile of trustees. There is no place to sit. Fools can hear his meaning, not to mention his Ye Ling?


    "Ha ha!"


    The people in the hall burst into laughter. The humiliation of Xuanwu made them extremely agree.


    "Do you really treat yourself as a guest?"


    "It is said that this boy is cruel and shrewd. I think he is a lengtouqing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the hall began to humiliate Ye Ling. They didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling at all. In their opinion, Ye Ling is a duck sent to their mouth, and is doomed to die.


    Feng Yu looked strange. When he saw those people in the hall, they looked old and ate Ye Ling, but he felt that they were ill.


    Ji Yuehong above the hall looked cloudy and sunny. She was embarrassed to see that everyone in the hall was very dissatisfied with Ye Ling.


    "Silence!"


    Ji Yuehong bit her teeth hard and drank directly.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. Those who opened their mouth to humiliate Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong above the hall.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose, showing a gloomy and strange expression. She looked around the people in the hall without any fear.


    "Villain, aren''t you always arrogant?"


    "Today, the emperor gives you a chance. The seats in this hall are full of people. As long as you can let them take the initiative to give up their seats and shut up all the people, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    Ji Yuehong looks at Ye Ling and makes a decision in a deep voice. This decision has made everyone impeccable, and she can''t say that Ji Yuehong intends to cover up Ye Ling.


    Similarly, Ye Ling has to prove his strength. Whether he can frighten people and let someone give up his seat depends on Ye Ling''s ability.


    Huang Zu''s face was frozen and she was dissatisfied with Ji Yuehong''s decision. This way was obviously to give him a chance.


    Mu Tingyun and others looked frozen. Ji Yuehong''s decision was beyond their expectation, but they determined that Ye Ling was on the road to death.


    All the people sitting in the emperor''s palace call out one at random. They all have not low accomplishments, and the weakest must be in the Jiuchong realm of the chaotic God King.


    "Are you sure you want me to do it hard?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. Looking at the top, Ji Yuehong deliberately asked.


    It seems that in his eyes, it is easy and effortless!


    "That''s right!"


    "Strength is respected, and the strong should be respected."


    Ji Yuehong chuckled and heard Ye Ling ask. She naturally knew that Ye Ling had the confidence. Don''t forget that she had the ability to predict.


    All the people in the hall heard that they were dignified. Ji Yuehong''s words were really puzzling and strange.


    "Hum! Come to me. One finger of mine is enough to drive you out of your wits."


    The white tiger opened his mouth and looked at Ye Ling with a murderous face.


    "I''m always waiting for you here. I don''t know if you have the courage!"


    Huang Zu sneered and disdained, glanced at Ye Ling, then raised his hand and touched the empty seat beside him, which was a little... Meaning.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and smiled strangely. He was ridiculed like this. He didn''t get angry?


    Feng Yu looks at Ye Ling strangely. At the moment, he feels that he can''t understand Ye Ling. He should have been angry with Ye Ling''s temper long ago?


    Jin Huan looked tense. The more calm Ye Ling was, the more uneasy he felt.


    Bang long!


    When the people in the hall made fun of Ye lingzheng''s pride, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arms, and a golden light appeared in the hall. Then the emperor palace shook violently, and a terrible breath came to her face in an instant.


    In front of Ye Ling, there was a bell. Its golden light and breath shocked the four. Everyone looked like white paper.


    "Donghuang bell?"


    "He has an Eastern bell!"


    They couldn''t calm down. When they saw the golden Donghuang bell, they were fidgeting. No one knew the origin of the Donghuang bell. It was the supreme divine soldier that the heaven should avoid.


    ... Ye Ling''s huangzu''s face suddenly turned blue. When she saw the Eastern Emperor clock placed in front of Ye Ling, her pride and arrogance disappeared, leaving only fear and panic.


    ........


    When Feng Yu saw that the Donghuang bell was taken out by Ye Ling, he was angry. With this bell, who dares to underestimate him?


    The people in the hall are all frightened, Xuanwu, white tiger, and those who provoked Ye Ling and abused Ye Ling before. They are all stunned. It''s even worse than a big face.


    Ji Yuehong, sitting at the top of the hall, smiled with a charming smile. After all, Ye Ling didn''t disappoint her and was still so strong.


    Ye Ling smiled darkly, glanced at the white tiger and Xuanwu sitting there, and stepped closer to the emperor''s bell.


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    Xuanwu''s expression changed greatly. When he saw Ye Ling coming towards him with the Eastern imperial bell, he hurried to speak and shouted to stop.


    The white tiger was scared and pale. His ruthless appearance had long disappeared. Facing Ye Ling''s posture of holding the Eastern Emperor''s clock, he immediately fidgeted.


    "Oh?"


    "Didn''t you invite me over?"


    "What? Did you change your mind so soon?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, smiled coldly, stopped and looked at Xuanwu and white tiger.


    Xuanwu''s old face turned red and the white tiger almost jumped up. Ye Ling''s sarcasm was even more painful than his big face, which made them want to find a ground to drill in.


    "Our place is too small for you."


    "You see, Huang Zu can invite you just now. It''s better for you to go to her. It''s better to have a beautiful woman with you than to squeeze together with our two big men. Don''t you think so?"


    Xuanwu smiled awkwardly, then turned his eyes and hurriedly raised his hand to the opposite direction of Yuzu, deliberately sending Ye Ling away.


    "Xuanwu, you bastard!"


    When Huang zudun was angry, she glared at Xuanwu and scolded in her heart. However, because of her face and as Huang zudun, she can''t lose her attitude and show her fear of Ye Ling, otherwise she won''t be laughed at by others?


    "Yes."


    "What you said is reasonable. I''ll try my best to give you a yard."


    Hearing what Xuanwu said, Ye Ling smiled and nodded directly. She was very satisfied with Xuanwu''s proposal, and then turned around and took a big step.


    Before people came near Huang Zu, the Eastern Emperor''s bell crashed in front of Huang Zu.


    Huang Zu''s eyes were wide and her face was as white as paper, but she didn''t move at all. She recovered calm for a moment, and looked at Ye Ling who came near.


    At this moment, the people in the hall are still in shock. It has long been silent. Ye Ling has the Eastern Emperor bell in hand. Even if the cultivation is weak, they don''t dare to offend Ye Ling easily.


    Feng Yu and Jin Huan were thrilled to see. Ye Ling danced the Eastern imperial bell and walked back and forth in the hall. Who dared to say a word when they threatened everyone so blatantly?


    "Beauty, isn''t it convenient for Fang to let me sit next to you?"


    Ye Ling smiled strangely and looked at Huang Zu calling him a beautiful woman. He came from the bottom of his heart. Although Huang Zu lived for a long time, he was as beautiful as Feng Zu.


    However, as soon as Ye Ling''s words came out, all the people in the hall suddenly changed. Ye Ling was so brave that in front of all the people... Yuzu?

 Chapter 1243

    eauty?


    Ye Ling is unscrupulous. She even calls Huang Zu a beauty. She flirts in public. It really makes everyone in the hall speechless.


    No one can compare Huang Zu''s beauty, but she is the ancestor of shenhuang family. I''m afraid no one here can compare with Huang Zu''s age.


    Similarly, Yuzu is one of the four recognized gods. She has witnessed the ups and downs of several eras. Even Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the dragon family, was equal to her.


    This kind of old woman can''t be any older. He Ye Ling doesn''t let go. Isn''t he a little brave?


    Huang Zu''s face was livid, and the corners of her mouth were twitching. In the face of Ye Ling''s public flirtation, her arrogant heart suddenly broke to the ground.


    Ji Yuehong above the hall looked ugly. She stared at Ye Ling and bit her lips. She was very angry.


    "Bad guy!"


    "In front of me, unexpectedly... That old woman!"


    Ji Yuehong scolds endlessly in her heart. Ye Ling is so brazen that she has nothing to hide in front of her. How can she accept it?


    "What?"


    "Will you?"


    Ye Ling, standing in front of Huang Zu, suddenly disappeared with a smile. Her expression was as cold as frost. Her cold eyes looked at Huang Zu and the Eastern Emperor clock in her hand shook.


    Soft is not good, he Ye Ling will come hard!


    Since Yuzu took the initiative to provoke him, he certainly wanted to make Yuzu lose face and completely understand the end of offending him.


    He Ye Ling is not a soft persimmon and let others trample on it.


    If you don''t give these people some color to see today, do you really think you are a counsellor?


    Huang Zu looked ugly and was threatened by Ye Lingming, but she didn''t dare to be angry. How could she not see Ye Ling''s deliberately embarrassing behavior?


    He bit his teeth hard.


    Huang Zu took back his eyes, forcibly suppressed his anger, smiled and said calmly, "naturally! The strong should be respected. How can I be so stingy?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re still generous. You''re worthy of huangzu. If you don''t say how beautiful you are, you''re a thief with a bad heart!"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    He nodded his head in a solemn manner to praise Huang Zu, but the latter sentence was very hard and loud.


    "You...!" Huang Zu thought Ye Ling was playing on the spot. Unexpectedly, when she said the last sentence, she almost got angry and glared at Ye Ling.


    "The boy''s mouth is too damaged, isn''t it?"


    "Hum! Huang Zu lost his hair this time. He was molested and humiliated by a hairy boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the hall looked strange. They saw Ye Ling sitting directly in front of Huang Zu, and the Eastern Emperor bell was still placed in the center of the hall, which made them dare to be angry but dare not speak, so they could only whisper.


    Feng Yu and Jin Huan look ugly. Ye Ling can sit in the hall openly, but they are ignored by everyone.


    "Pluto, Ye Ling has robbed the limelight. Are we going to stand like this all the time?"


    The old man beside Feng Yu''s face was ugly. Seeing ye Ling sitting next to Huang Zu and looking at them with a full look made him unhappy.


    Fengyu''s face is very cold. He won''t be ignored like this without the old man''s reminder, let alone let Ye Ling compare.


    After a moment of silence, Fengyu directly stepped to the center of the hall, looked at Ji Yuehong above the hall and said, "I''m tired of standing and want to sit down. How can I solve it?"


    "The seat is in front of you."


    "If you have the ability, just sit down. If you don''t have the ability, stand aside!"


    Ji Yuehong''s smile disappeared, and she looked at Feng Yu with cold eyes. This is the treatment of familiar and unfamiliar.


    Feng Yu''s face was a little unnatural. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s tone towards himself, it was a world away from Ye Ling. How could he balance it in his heart?


    "Hum!"


    Feng Yu Leng hum, looking around, only the green dragon who is the head of the four spirits can save Ye Ling''s seat.


    "Do what you can. Don''t play with fire!"


    Ye Ling, who was there, saw that Feng Yu locked his eyes on Qinglong, which made him remind him with kindness.


    The green dragon looks gentle and sits there without saying a word, but being able to sit in that position is enough to prove that he has an extraordinary status and his strength must be higher than others.


    "Use your tube!"


    "I can sit wherever I want. Who can stop me?"


    Being reminded by Ye Ling, Feng Yu is angry. In his opinion, Ye Ling is making fun of herself and thinks she is really inferior to Ye Ling.


    "Well intentioned to remind you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "But I''m not like you. You and I are brothers. Why don''t you lend you the Donghuang bell?"


    Ye Ling laughs and shakes her head. She looks at the man in blue who sits there with Wen Si motionless and turns a blind eye. She sincerely wants to help Feng Yu.


    "Asshole!"


    "Who is your brother?"


    "Is it great to have a broken clock? I don''t want it!"


    Fengyu is angry, and his eyes glare at Ye Ling like a flame. Ye Ling humiliates himself like this, which makes his face hang naturally.


    "Just you!"


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you get up yet?"


    Feng Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped out and approached the man in Tsing Yi and shouted angrily. His arrogance was extremely arrogant.


    The green dragon frowned, and his calm expression showed a strange look. He said, "are you sure you want to sit in my position?"


    "I really don''t know what to do. Even the boss dares to provoke me."


    Xuanwu sneered. The green dragon is the first of their four spirits. In fact, it is not weak. Huang Zu has the blood of the dragon family. It is also very expensive.


    "Maybe the boy has a mixed bell in his hand."


    The rosefinch in red armor smiled and glanced at the phoenix feather. Some expected to see the mixed sky bell as famous as the Eastern Emperor bell.


    "Yes."


    "Maybe it''s really possible."


    Bai Hu nodded and thought that Feng Yu had a mixed Tianling in his hand. Otherwise, how could he have the courage to challenge Qinglong?


    Hearing what the rosefinch and the white tiger said, all the people in the hall stared at Feng Yu and mistakenly thought it was true.


    When Fengyu heard these people talking, his old face turned red like fire. He wanted to have a huntianling.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "It''s obvious that it''s embarrassing me on purpose?"


    Fengyu is very angry. If he can''t get the mixed sky bell, he will be laughed at by everyone and lose his face.


    In the face of the suspicious eyes of the people, Fengyu is difficult to ride a tiger. He glances at Ye Ling sitting there behind him. Ye Ling smiles and frowns, waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    "If he wants to have a mixed sky bell, I''ll kill him first!"


    Just when everyone was quiet and expected Feng Yu to take out the mixed sky bell, Huang Zu, who suddenly sat there, said in a cold voice.


    Yuzu knew that huntianling was in the hands of Ye Ling beside her. Otherwise, how could she swallow so much.


    "Hum!"


    "Who says I have a fool''s bell?"


    "I can still let this guy look for teeth without a mixed bell!"


    Feng Yu was angry and couldn''t stand being looked at by people. He simply broke through, and the terrible flame burst out all over his body. The terrible breath rose like a wild wave, shaking the Imperial Palace in an instant.


    "This... The fire of the evil flame of the Ming emperor?!"


    Feng Yu exerts the power of the evil flame and sees someone in the hall suddenly exclaim that he was born, because they are very familiar with the Emperor Ming and naturally know the origin of the evil flame.


    Fengyu''s accomplishments soared in an instant when she showed her fierce flame, and directly stepped into the triple realm of the soul Emperor Wu. It was an exaggeration to the extreme, which was shocking.


    Qinglong was moved. His cultivation was just the soul. Emperor Wu respected the double heaven, and his Fengyu surpassed himself directly. With this ability, he was beyond his reach.


    "Go away!"


    Fengyu was furious and directly slapped the opposite green dragon. With a strong blow, he shook the void and trembled. Everyone in the hall was shocked and stunned.


    The green dragon''s look changed greatly, quickly turned into a blue light and disappeared on the seat in an instant.


    The phoenix feather fell to the ground with a loud bang, and the terrible flame fire splashed out in an instant.


    Qinglong stared and stood in the center of the hall looking at Fengyu. He didn''t dare to do it at all.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Yu sneered and glanced at the green dragon. He walked directly with the old man behind him and sat on the seat where the green dragon was.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Fortunately, I''m smart. If I didn''t have the power of one stroke Rune of the Ming emperor, I''m afraid I would really lose my face and throw it home."


    Fengyu secretly congratulated himself that if Qinglong shot again, he would be really poor, because he combined the power left by the Emperor Ming in his body, so he was so powerful.


    Feng Yu is just opportunistic.


    The power of the palm just now is very strong. Coupled with the reputation of the Ming emperor, it naturally makes Qinglong and the people in the hall believe it. They believe that Fengyu is also a difficult master.


    Feng Yu sat down safely, but Jin Huan in the distance became the object of attention. Ye Ling and Feng Yu showed their strength to broaden their horizons. Naturally, they recognized that Jin Huan was also different.


    Fengyu was uneasy. Subconsciously, she looked up at Ji Yuehong in the hall and saw Ji Yuehong laughing at herself.


    "This girl, why is her smile so disturbing?"


    Facing Ji Yuehong''s smile, Feng Yu''s heart is getting hairy, because he can see that Ji Yuehong sees that she is putting on airs. Fortunately, she didn''t expose Feng Yu''s trick.


    Ye Ling, who is sitting opposite Feng Yu, also has a gloomy smile. He doesn''t know how many kilograms Feng Yu has?


    But ye Ling didn''t understand why Feng Yu''s attack was so powerful, and his cultivation growth was a little outrageous.


    However, Ye Ling didn''t think much. She directly focused her eyes on Jin Huan. Now only He Jin Huan hasn''t sat down yet, which naturally attracted his attention.


    Facing the eyes of everyone in the hall, Jin Huan looks uncertain. Feng Yu can have a place. If he still pestles here, he will be looked down upon.


    Jin Huan cut his eyebrows. Now the leading positions on both sides of the hall are occupied by Ye Ling and Feng Yu, so his attention is directly on the rosefinch.


    Don''t ask why.


    Because the rosefinch is a woman and looks good. The most important thing is that the rosefinch is close to him, which naturally makes him very optimistic about Jin Huan.


    Walking out, Jin Huan swaggered to the rosefinch. Before waiting to speak, the rosefinch waved his hand and asked Jin Huan to sit beside him.

 Chapter 1244

    Inside the hall.


    Jin Huan is smiling. He has just come near the rosefinch. The rosefinch directly makes room for Jin Huan and invites Jin Huan to sit with her.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s all like a bird, that''s good?"


    "You can sit down without shooting. It''s a bird of a feather!"


    Feng Zu''s face was ugly, but he was deceived by Lian mengdai, so he sat in this position. However, Jin Huan didn''t speak, so someone took the initiative to make room for him.


    It''s not fair.


    Feng Yu looks at Jin Huan with disdainful eyes and seriously believes that Jin Huan is a soft meal.


    Let a woman vacate a seat for him. If he Fengyu will not sit, because he will feel very shameless.


    "What? Are you envious?"


    "I, the Jinwu people, are the nobles of all spirits. I have the same root as sister rosefinch. Can''t I?"


    Jin Huan cut his eyebrows and looked at Feng Yu with a sneer. He didn''t look ashamed at all. Instead, he thought it should be so.


    "I really admire you."


    "If you are so spineless, how dare you say it."


    Fengyu feels shameful. Jin Huan is so shameless that he can compare with Ye Ling.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Jin Huan smiled relieved, took back his eyes and smiled at the rosefinch. Then he walked directly and sat next to the rosefinch, showing hypocrisy. He kept flattering the rosefinch and talked all kinds of fancy words.


    The rosefinch smiled and seemed to have a good affinity with Jin Huan. They whispered and made Feng Yu jealous.


    At the moment, the hall was silent. Ye Ling sat in the hall according to his ability, while Qinglong condescended to your honor and sat next to the white tiger, looking at Fengyu all the time.


    After the people in the hall recovered their calm, they stared at the Donghuang bell in the hall, because it was too eye-catching.


    At the sight of the Donghuang bell, some people shudder, like a knife hanging over their head, making it difficult for them to calm down.


    Ji Yuehong above the hall noticed that everyone''s eyes were focused on the Donghuang clock. She couldn''t help glancing at Ye Ling below and said, "take your clock away. It''s time for us to talk about business."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. With a smile and a wave of her hand, the Eastern imperial bell instantly turned into a golden light and disappeared into his body.


    "Yuehong, you tried your best to invite us to come this time. You''re not just sitting here?"


    "Come on! What''s the matter with you, or have you decided to lead the spirit world and submit to me?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned, his face was not red, and his face was not ashamed to look at Ji Yuehong. He called very affectionate, but his tone was arrogant, which nearly made everyone in the hall furious.


    "What a shame."


    Feng Yu glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side and said such shameless words.


    At present, these people in the hall can''t be parried by Jiulong Tianyu. Moreover, Ji Yuehong''s strength is more terrible. How can they surrender to Ye Ling?


    This is nonsense. It makes people feel cold.


    Ji Yuehong above the hall had a tall eyebrow and a strange look. Looking at Ye Ling, she sneered and said, "what you said is not impossible. But if you dare to marry me!"


    "This...!"


    Ji Yuehong said that in an instant, the look of Huang Zu and others in the upper hall changed greatly. They couldn''t afford such a big joke.


    The great female emperor of Tianyan family was so shameless that everyone in the hall was disappointed.


    "All right?"


    Fengyu is surprised. It''s a pie falling from the sky. Why did Ye Ling spread all the good things?


    Jin Huan was stunned. He almost stood up and said he would.


    In the face of such good things, only an idiot will not agree. If he changes Jin Huan, even if he wants to marry Ji Yuehong.


    Ye Ling''s old face is a little unnatural.


    Ji Yuehong''s joke made him unbearable.


    "Don''t be kidding."


    "As a female emperor, I don''t have that blessing. Don''t let others misunderstand that you are serious."


    Ye Ling looked strange. She looked at everyone in the hall, raised her hand and touched her nose, and said a deep voice to Ji Yuehong.


    "You''re kidding me, and I''m not kidding you."


    "It''s the female emperor of Tianyan family, but I''m also a woman. It''s my business who I like. If anyone doesn''t agree, he can stand up!"


    Ji Yuehong smiled charming and looked at Ye Ling. At the same time, she was looking at the people. What she said was her heart. Similarly, she was warning everyone in the hall.


    Hearing what Ji Yuehong said, everyone''s look changed greatly. Even if they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to stand up at this time. No one was willing to provoke Ji Yuehong now.


    Because Ji Yuehong''s cultivation is very strong, and she has the lineage of Tianyan family. Whether it''s status or strength, they can''t compete.


    Tianyan clan is the head of all the spirits appointed by Tiandao. Disobeying Tianyan clan is tantamount to being an enemy of Tiandao. Who would be so blind?


    Huang Zu was holding her breath. She could hear that Ji Yuehong was aiming at herself. She spread Ji Yuehong''s story about Ye Ling. How could Ji Yuehong not know?


    Ye Ling looks strange. Ji Yuehong''s words put him in a dilemma. If he refuses face to face, he will turn against Ji Yuehong.


    "Ye Ling, what are you hesitating about such a good thing?"


    "Come on! It''s better to bump into the sun than choose another day. I''ll have a big wedding today, or let me have a wedding drink, isn''t it?"


    Feng Yu looks at Ye Ling with a bad smile. He knows that Ye Ling won''t agree. How can he know ye Ling''s mind?


    For a Leng Ruyan, so many beauties who throw themselves into arms are indifferent. How can they like a little girl of Tianyan family?


    Hearing Feng Yu''s proposal, without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, I saw countless murderous eyes in the hall looking at him.


    Ji Yuehong can be crazy, but they, the leaders of the divine family, must focus on the overall situation. How can Ji Yuehong indulge an outsider in fanning the flames?


    "You''d better shut up!"


    "Yes, be careful. I''ll let you lie down and walk out of the gate of the imperial palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heads of the three royal families and the strong four spirits were all angry and solemnly warned Fengyu. In their eyes, he didn''t have the right to speak to Fengyu!


    Fengyu looked stunned. Facing the bad eyes of the people, he was a little unnatural. He was angry in his heart and scolded in a dark voice: "his grandmother''s, I said casually, and they all went crazy at me!"


    Jin Huan looked ugly, looked at Ye Ling opposite, and his jealousy was difficult to calm down. Then he looked at Ji Yuehong in the hall and said, "the divine spirit world is at odds with the human race. The female emperor suddenly said so. Does it make people feel cold?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Who knows your virtue of Jinwu nationality?"


    "Don''t think I can''t see your mind?"


    "You Jin Huan are ambitious. You always want to regain the prestige of the Jinwu nationality. You have been looking for the integration of the power of Jiuyang and become the second Jinyang emperor!"


    Ji Yuehong looked cold and glared at Jin Huan who opened his mouth. She was not polite to expose Jin Huan''s mind. The purpose was to embarrass Jin Huan in public.


    Jin Huan''s face was livid. Ji Yuehong directly pierced his mind, which made him feel ashamed. He was even more aware of all his privacy and had nothing to hide in front of Ji Yuehong.


    The rosefinch cut its eyebrows, turned and looked at Jin Huan, then shook it, looking very disappointed with Jin Huan.


    Ji Yuehong''s words have discredited Jin Huan. The Jinyang emperor of the Jinwu family was arrogant and finally aroused the anger of all souls and asked the Eastern Emperor to kill him.


    Therefore, how can people let the second Jinyang emperor appear again?


    No doubt, Jin Huan has long been regarded as one of the killers. The Jinwu family can''t stay at all, because that''s a huge hidden danger.


    "The mask of hypocrisy was torn off after all?"


    "You didn''t mean anything at all. You''d better stay honest!"


    Feng Yu sneered at Jin Huan and deliberately opened his mouth to humiliate him. The era of Jinwu has long been a thing of the past. How can the divine family give Jinwu another chance to rise?


    Jin Huan is angry. He grinds his teeth and glares at Feng Yu. His eyes are in the same shape. He is silent and doesn''t speak.


    At the moment, everyone in the hall is silent. Jin Huan''s intention has been made clear to everyone, and the prevention of Jin Huan has increased a lot.


    They returned to peace. Ji Yuehong, sitting above the hall, looked very dignified. She glanced at the people in the hall, then looked at Ye Ling and asked, "have you figured out how to answer me?"


    On?


    Ye Ling Yusai.


    Ji Yuehong asked her decision again, which made him in a mess.


    "You''d better get to the point?"


    "It''s impossible for you and me. I have my choice and you have your duty. Why bother each other?"


    Ye Ling shakes her head and smiles bitterly. Ji Yuehong takes it seriously, which makes him feel unhappy. He knows that Ji Yuehong is deliberately making trouble for herself.


    "Bad guy!"


    "You are a ruthless and unintentional villain!"


    Ji Yuehong is angry.


    Ye Ling''s answer disappointed her.


    She knew why Ye Ling refused and that she was not the only one who refused, so she was not too sad.


    If ye Ling really agrees, she will look down on Ye Ling. In her understanding of Ye Ling, she only lives for one person. In her heart, only that person can make Ye Ling open her heart.


    Ye Ling''s cheeks flushed like fire. In the face of Ji Yuehong''s humiliation, he was speechless and had long become a habit.


    Since the day he met Ji Yuehong, Ji Yuehong has always called him a villain, making him the exclusive name of Ji Yuehong.


    "If I Nie Jinyan can''t save Leng Ruyan, do you believe it?"


    After Ji Yuehong recovered her calm, she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Ye Ling seriously about Leng Ruyan.


    In fact, in the Ye family, after her heavenly eye woke up, she saw that Nie lingxuan lied again for the first time, but she didn''t expose it at that time.


    Instead, she kept Nie lingxuan alive and asked her to fulfill her promise to Ye Ling, because at first she was not too sure.


    But in the past three years, her mastery of Tianyan was also perfect, which confirmed her initial judgment.

 Chapter 1245

    "This... I guessed."


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked strange. He didn''t expect Ji Yuehong to mention Nie lingxuan to himself.


    When Ji Yuehong said those words in the Ye family, he realized that Nie lingxuan was wrong.


    Therefore, regardless of the feelings of Ye Xiong and others, he still decided to let Nie Jinyan have a try, and even sent out cruel words to threaten Nie lingxuan.


    He is also holding the last glimmer of hope.


    After this, he asked Fengzu, xueboundless and Haotian how sure Nie lingxuan was that she could live lengru Yan.


    However, the answer he got was only three words "impossible".


    Leng Ruyan and Leng Yu''s Yuanshen have long been integrated. If you want to see them separated, you have to ensure that Leng Ruyan doesn''t die. This is absolutely whimsical.


    Feng Yu is the best example.


    At first, he Ye Ling was also delusional. He wanted to use his own power to bring back the once phoenix feather. However, it backfired and let the phoenix feather fall completely. Until now, he has become the king of the underworld.


    Therefore, Ye Ling has been avoiding this problem. She fantasizes that Nie lingxuan can really do it, so she doesn''t ask, just wants to see the results.


    His appointment with Leng Ruyan is still very long.


    In 90000 years, he wants to stand on the top and bring Leng Ruyan to himself. This is the obsession of his life.


    His mind is always dusty.


    This is his decision, and why he would rather fail all the women who are good to him than shake his true perseverance and determination.


    "Guess what?"


    "Don''t you want to know how to save her? Or do you always use her as an excuse to prevaricate sister Xia Yao, them and me?"


    Ji Yuehong''s face was a little dissatisfied. She stared at Ye Ling and asked.


    Ye Ling looks ugly.


    Ji Yuehong doubts that she can do anything, but this is absolutely not.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush with me."


    Ye Ling is a little impatient at the moment. Ji Yuehong suddenly mentions lengru Yan, which makes him feel uneasy. I think Ji Yuehong must have something to say to herself.


    Fengyu and huangzu in the hall all choose to be silent. The dialogue between Ji Guyun and Ye Ling makes them curious. Why does Ji Guyun expose the past events Ye Ling doesn''t want to say?


    "Who controls the sky today?"


    "Who is doomed to life and death?"


    "If you can''t step out of heaven and earth, you are doomed to change your destiny. If you want to save Leng Ruyan, you can control everything and create the cycle of life and death for the sake of seizing heaven''s destiny!"


    Ji Yuehong looked at Ye Ling, but her expression became very dignified. What she said was deliberately reminding Ye Ling.


    Human life is determined by heaven.


    If you walk against the sky, if you don''t go beyond heaven and earth, you will still be playing with life and death by others.


    As a Tianyan family, Ji Yuehong has the ability to spy on the secret of heaven and seek to confuse heaven and earth. It''s not as simple as telling a prophet.


    "Destiny?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. What Ji Yuehong said made Ye Ling suddenly understand.


    Originally, if you want to save Leng Ruyan, you can only compete with the Tao of heaven for heaven and earth. Even the Tao of heaven is deliberately teasing Ye Ling and playing Leng Ruyan between her hands!


    If it weren''t for what Ji Yuehong said, he Ye Ling would never have thought that Leng Ruyan was related to the way of heaven.


    He Ye Ling, as a rebel, was naturally seen as a strong enemy long ago.


    It''s funny that Ye Ling has his own weakness. Leng Ruyan is the heart disease he can''t let go of.


    "Don''t think too simple."


    "I know that when you were young and died of poison in Leng''s home, Leng Ruyan didn''t know how to save you."


    "Similarly, Jiuhan mountain is the forbidden area of Leng family. Without Han''s strong power, how can her weak Leng Ruyan break in?"


    "Someone is guiding her to do that, and I want to take this opportunity to plant a curse that can contain you!"


    Ji Yuehong continued to speak. All this was an unknown scene. She said so just to make Ye Ling less detours.


    "The way of heaven!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened. What Ji Yuehong said instantly made Ye Ling recall everything.


    He once went to Jiuhan mountain and knew that the extreme cold force of Jiuhan mountain was terrible. At that time, he was curious and never thought about it carefully.


    Now, Ji Yuehong''s reminder makes Ye Ling realize that the emissary behind Leng Ruyan, "he" is the real culprit behind the scenes, and has been plotting his own culprit.


    "One mouthful of heaven, what are you crazy about?"


    "You two talk about it. It''s none of our business?"


    Fengyu was angry. Everything Ji Yuehong and Ye Ling said made them come in the clouds and go in the fog. They didn''t know what this meant.


    "Hum!"


    "Ignorance!"


    "You Fengyu are also in the calculation of the way of heaven, but you don''t know at all. Are you still deliberately pretending to be muddy here?"


    Ji Yuehong hummed coldly, her eyes flashed cold, and her eyes looked at Feng Yu with an unknown killing intention.


    Fengyu is a chess piece of Tiandao. It is specially set to deal with Ye Ling. It''s ridiculous that Fengyu still hasn''t seen it clearly.


    keep an important secret in.


    Ji Yuehong only said half of it and didn''t directly point it out.


    Feng Yu looked strange. Ji Yuehong said nothing, but made him feel confused.


    "After talking for a long time, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Ling looked dignified. Ji Yuehong''s words shocked him and surprised him at the same time.


    But ye Ling felt that Ji Yuehong still didn''t say the key point, so she asked Ji Yuehong curiously.


    "Villain, you and I are all part of the plot of heaven."


    "I''m not here to talk nonsense with you when I invite you here."


    "To be honest, the gate of heaven is wide open. It was the day when I led the gods back."


    "Ye Ling is also very curious about why there is no movement in the spirit world, right?"


    Ji Yuehong looked at Ye Ling and looked very dignified. It seemed that everything to say next was about more than her.


    Ye Ling''s heart strings are tight.


    Feng Yu and Jin Huanyu are sitting, and everyone is like this.


    "Play tricks."


    "Isn''t it because you saw this Ye Ling?"


    Yuzu sneered and disdained. She always believed that Ji Yuehong deliberately thought of her old lover Ye Ling, so she always took the opportunity as an excuse to perfunctory everyone.


    "The spiritual world is not as peaceful as you think."


    "Our divine family is also being invaded by foreign enemies. Many strong gods have died in the hands of two forces under the constellation of heaven."


    "Now, the gate of heaven seems to be opened, but once we leave the spiritual world and fight with your people, the rear will fall here. At that time, we will be in a dilemma and homeless."


    Ji Yuehong continued to speak. What she said this time is even more incredible.


    The green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu at the bottom of the hall nodded at the same time and agreed with what Ji Yuehong said.


    They are the guardians of the four sides. All big and small things in the divine spirit world can''t escape their eyes and ears, so they know the situation of the divine spirit world best.


    "The divine family can only live in the divine world."


    "There is a destiny to guard, and there is a dark family to guard, but we are caught in the middle. We can''t go to heaven or enter the earth. It''s difficult to fight with our hands and feet!"


    The green dragon spoke and looked strange. He didn''t want to say this, but now the divine spirit world has long become a place of chaos without the control of heaven.


    The dark ones continue to invade the realm of the divine family, and the destiny of the heavenly way always gives orders to them. Let them do their best to enter the Terran field.


    This is forcing the divine family to fight to the death with the human family. This is a threat to the divine family. The divine family has long taken root here. How can we say to go?


    "Listen to what you mean, it''s our Terran''s fault?"


    "Is it difficult? Let''s line up to welcome you to invade and occupy our territory. Let''s give priority to you and be defeated by your fish and meat?"


    Feng Yu listens to these words. Why is it so awkward?


    That''s their holy family. What does it have to do with them?


    The gods are supposed to serve the way of heaven. Even if they die when they see their minions, they are to blame.


    "Don''t gossip there."


    "Now the way of heaven falls into a deep sleep. Naturally, I don''t want to be controlled by the way of heaven all the time."


    "Therefore, I invite you to come, just want to ask you to join hands with me to destroy the destiny and relieve the control of heaven over us."


    Ji Yuehong looked tight and glared at Feng Yu. She came directly to tell her intention.


    No one can think of peace without the exception of fate.


    Her strength is limited, and those who can destroy the destiny can only be done by those who are most valued by the way of heaven.


    "Why should we help you?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. It sounds like the biggest beneficiary of destroying the destiny is the divine family. He doesn''t have to go through this muddy water at all.


    "Don''t you want to help Haotian find his body?"


    "You Fengyu don''t want to get rid of the threat of the Ming emperor?"


    "And you, Jin Huan, don''t you want to know why you can''t integrate Jiuyang?"


    Ji Yuehong''s expression was frozen, and Ye Ling''s inquiry made her have to say enough to lure Ye Ling, because these are the goals and wishes Ye Ling has always wanted to achieve.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ji Yuehong''s question, Ye Ling, Feng Yu and Jin Huan all took a cold breath.


    The secrets in their hearts were clearly seen by Ji Yuehong.


    "What a big ambition?"


    "At a young age, if you want to get rid of the control of heaven, I think they are just whimsical!"


    Huang Zu smiled strangely and looked at Ji Yuehong sitting above, laughing that Ji Yuehong was deliberately putting on airs. She didn''t know heaven and earth.


    The heads of the three royal families looked strange. Ji Yuehong''s decision was bold and wanted to destroy heaven''s destiny.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone in the hall was silent, suddenly there was a roar outside the hall. Then I saw someone outside the hall flying into the hall and falling to the ground.


    Poof!


    The person who flew into the hall vomited blood at his mouth and was soaked with blood all over his body. He died directly in front of the people.


    "It''s destiny!"


    Seeing the strong gods who died in the hall, the heads of the three royal families and the four spirits were shocked at the same time, and they all shouted out their "destiny"!

 Chapter 1246

    Boom!


    In the emperor''s palace.


    When they were silent, suddenly a man flew outside the temple.


    The population vomited blood and fell heavily in the center of the hall. When it landed, it died.


    That is the guard of the imperial palace. He is a strong man with Nirvana mixed martial arts. With his appearance, the heads of the three royal families in the hall stood up in awe with the guardians of the four spirits and said "destiny" with one voice.


    As soon as their voices fell, several figures appeared in the direction of the hall door. They quietly appeared in white as ghosts.


    Their faces are indifferent, and their breath is like nothing. They are the destiny mentioned by Ji Yuehong and other people!


    Destiny is a man, not a ghost.


    They act according to the will of heaven and have supreme power. They are above the spirit world and hide on the top of the clouds.


    The destiny and the dark family are the right arm of the way of heaven. After the way of heaven was seriously injured and fell asleep, the destiny and the dark family are unscrupulous, rampant in the spirit world, and bully the spirit family with the idea of the way of heaven.


    On the surface, the divine family seems to have unlimited scenery, but in fact, it is also attacked behind its back. Therefore, the major leaders of the divine family try their best to find the descendants of Tianyan family in order to fight these two minions.


    Now, Ji Yuehong looked very dignified. When she saw the six people outside the door, they all clenched their teeth and were angry.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. She looked a little strange, but the virtual shadow of destiny was very terrible. He also had contact with destiny. Naturally, he knew the strangeness and means of destiny.


    "Haotian''s body is in the hands of destiny."


    When ye Ling gazed at several heavenly beings outside the hall, Ji Yuehong above the hall deliberately opened her mouth to inform Ye Ling, because she knew that the reason why Ye Ling came to the spiritual world was to find Haotian''s body.


    "Where is the heavenly eye lady!"


    Ji Yuehong whispered to Ye Ling. Suddenly, there was a sound of surprise outside the hall, and then a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the center of the hall.


    This man has his hands on his back and looks like a young man. He is thin, but his cultivation is terrible. He even achieves the triple respect of the soul Emperor Wu.


    He is one of the leaders of the destiny. He has a high generation in the destiny and is arrogant. It can be seen that this person is arrogant. His name is "death".


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Death, trespassing into the Imperial Palace, disrespect to the female emperor, you know the crime!"


    Mu Tingyun thundered angrily, glared at death and scolded. He couldn''t bear to let death run wild here.


    Blue tired and purple dome are all looking at the death with bad eyes.


    The green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu stepped out and directly stood in front of the death. Each of them was in a state of tension and ready to take action at any time.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do you want to be against my destiny?"


    The ice floe on his death face was cold. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the Qinglong and others in front of him. He sternly questioned the people, which was quite strong.


    "Death, you and I don''t offend the river."


    "Is it a provocation to the emperor to intrude into our emperor''s Palace today?"


    Ji Yuehong spoke in a deep voice. Her tone was very cold. As the female emperor of Tianyan family, she naturally had to take into account her majesty. Death brazenly broke into the emperor''s palace and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Joke!"


    "The destiny, the gods and the dark family are one family. Can''t you tell me?"


    "Besides, today I came by the will of heaven to bring these two Terrans into the heavenly palace and accept the judgment of heaven. Do you want to stop it?"


    Death laughs and shakes her head. Ji Yuehong''s anger makes him more arrogant. It''s the destiny of acting for heaven. Her words are the will of heaven. Even the female emperor of Tianyan family can''t help him at all.


    Qinglong looked strange. They died for Ye Ling and Feng Yu. They naturally knew that this matter was difficult. If they forcibly stopped it, they would implement their name of betraying the way of heaven.


    Ji Yuehong above the hall looked ugly. She glanced at Ye Ling, then said with a strange smile: "I invited people. If you die, you''d better catch me together. What do you think?"


    "Empress, how can this be?"


    "Yes! The destiny is crazy. How dare you disrespect the female emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ji Yuehong''s words came out, everyone in the hall immediately panicked. Ji Yuehong is the leader of the divine family. If she is caught by heaven, what face will the divine family have to stand on the divine world?


    Ye Ling looked strange and turned to look at Ji Yuehong. He really didn''t expect that Ji Yuehong would say so, which made him a little flattered.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I''m here as a guest, not to see you playing monkey!"


    "What is destiny? I''ll kill you now!"


    Fengyu couldn''t see it anymore. He died and named himself to catch himself. How could this provocation suppress the anger in his heart?


    Boom!


    Fengzu suddenly got up and directly slapped him in the air. The terrible flame was like the wind. He quickly rushed to the opposite death. He said he would do it without hesitation.


    This is a matter of face.


    He Ye Ling is supported by Ji Yuehong, but he Fengyu doesn''t want to sit and wait to die. If he can''t fight, he can''t directly return to the underworld. In short, he can''t swallow it.


    Feng Yu attacked, and his face changed greatly. He felt that Feng Yu''s blow was very strong, so he quickly shook his arm and punched him.


    Boom!


    The fine awn splashed everywhere, and the black flame burst to pieces.


    The death body shook for a moment, while the phoenix feather on the opposite side disappeared and turned into a black light, which was close to death.


    "Die!"


    When he saw the death, he flew into a rage and shouted angrily.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu''s Dragon swallowed the halberd and directly pierced the dead man''s chest.


    Death''s eyes were wide open, but he had not made a sound. Feng Yu waved his arms, and the flame flew out of his palm, shrouding death directly and incinerating it on the spot in an instant.


    He died.


    Feng Yu smiled, turned around and sat down again. He looked as light as a breeze, which shocked the people in the hall.


    Qinglong and others were surprised and turned to look at Fengyu. They still underestimated Fengyu''s strength and killed her so easily, which caught them by surprise.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. Feng Yu made such a clean move that he exceeded his expectations. He said in his heart, "this boy didn''t worry about the consequences?"


    "He killed his life?"


    "It''s over. Destiny will never give up."


    "Catch him and send him directly to heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fengyu, who was sitting there, thought that the people would be grateful to him and envy him. Unexpectedly, the people showed hate and angry eyes and glared at him.


    They all showed their anger, clenched their teeth and got up one after another. They even walked towards Fengyu at the same time.


    "You... His grandmother''s!"


    "I helped you. How dare you treat me like this?"


    Fengyu looks confused, but he is kind-hearted to solve problems for everyone, and these people in the hall don''t know good or bad, even come to him.


    "Some people are smart."


    "Fate can''t be provoked. Don''t you even have a brain?"


    Sitting aside, Jin Huan sneered and looked at Feng Yu, who was sitting there in panic, deliberately falling into the well.


    Death is the leader of destiny. Naturally, he has some position in destiny. Ji Yuehong doesn''t pay attention to the strength of death. Where can he use his Fengyu?


    Fengyu is angry, bites his teeth and glares at Jin Huan. Then he sees Ye Ling on the opposite side. He can''t stop the wind from shaking his head and sighing.


    Feng Yu''s face was livid, but when he was angry, suddenly uneasy fear came to his heart.


    Hoo!


    A whirlwind appeared in front of Feng Yu. A figure suddenly rushed out and hit Feng Yu in the chest, making Feng Yu have no response at all.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Feng Yu screamed in pain, and his body burst into pieces and turned into black gas.


    "Pluto!"


    The old man in the underworld saw that Feng Yu was smashed. His look changed greatly and hurried to call.


    Boom!


    Just as the old man finished, a white light slammed into the old man''s face.


    Poof!


    The old man''s head broke instantly and died on the spot.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jin Huan was shocked. He hurried back and saw that Fengyu was blasted into black fog, and the old man was blasted into his head, which made him feel numb.


    Qinglong''s faces changed greatly, and they quickly backed away. They were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    After Feng Yu congealed his body again, his face was pale, his eyes widened, suspended in the air, and glared at his seat below.


    I saw a flash of white light, and the death he had killed before reappeared in front of him.


    The people in the hall exclaimed in an uproar that death was still alive, which surprised them and made them feel inexplicable fear of death''s hand.


    Ye Ling, who has fought against destiny, knows the strangeness of destiny. They are like air. They can still appear again after being killed. Without special means, ordinary people can''t kill them at all.


    "Asshole!"


    "Destiny is alive again!"


    Fengyu was angry, gnashing his teeth and shouting angrily. At the moment, he finally understood that Ye Ling shook his head. It turned out that Ye Ling knew that she was dead.


    Knowing this, Fengyu glares at Ye Ling directly. Seeing that Ye Ling is actually looking at herself laughing, Fengyu is angry and can''t swallow her anger.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for Feng Yu''s hand, his death turned into a residual shadow and jumped directly towards him.


    As soon as Feng Yu gritted his teeth, his body suddenly disappeared and didn''t want to be in front of Ye Ling below.


    When he saw Feng Yu fleeing, his face was cold and condescending. When he glared at Feng Yu, he suddenly waved his arm, and the overwhelming force flew out in an instant, quickly roaring in the direction of Feng Yu and Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu sneered and looked at Ye Ling on the opposite side. Suddenly, his body turned into black light and disappeared in place in an instant.


    It turned out that Fengyu deliberately led the death to Ye Ling and dealt with the death with the help of Ye Ling''s hand.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching, while Huang Zu, who was beside him, turned green and red, looking very angry.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "With me, I won''t hurt you."


    Ye Ling''s face showed a funny smile, glanced at Huang Zu and whispered to appease him. However, when the death blow fell, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a thunder light and disappeared in a flash.


    "Bastard!"


    Yuzu still believed what ye Ling said, but the next second she was angry. When she scolded, she couldn''t get up and dodge.

 Chapter 1247

    Boom!


    The death blow came down strongly. Fengyu calculated Ye Ling, but ye Ling was unmoved. She perfunctorily said to Huang Zu, deliberately delaying time, and then turned into starlight and disappeared in a twinkling.


    There was a loud noise and the air waves roared. Huang Zu didn''t expect it and was swallowed up by power in an instant.


    The people in the hall changed greatly. They were stunned. The death blow fell on Yuzu, which seemed unacceptable.


    Boom!


    However, when they were shocked, suddenly, a red flame burst into pieces in Yuzu''s seat. They saw that the death blow was directly dispersed.


    Hoo!


    The wind is strong, and the fine awn is splashed like rain.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu, who hid in the distance, were shocked. Huang Zu was Huang Zu. In the face of death, she couldn''t hurt her at all.


    At the moment, Huang Zu was still sitting there. Wen Si didn''t move. His whole body was red and his breath was very terrible. His eyes were like a torch and glared at Ye Ling in the distance.


    Ye LingGa smiled however.


    He raised his hand and touched his nose. Facing the glare of Yuzu, he was also very embarrassed.


    "Feng Yu, look at you. If you don''t have those skills, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. You have to let me wipe your ass. you don''t want to be ashamed?"


    Ye Ling avoids Huang Zu''s glare and directly turns her head to scold Feng Yu.


    Death strength is very strong, and he has destiny. As long as he is under the rule of heaven, he is reborn instantly, in a sense, to achieve immortality.


    It can also be considered that destiny is a wisp of will of the way of heaven. Everything they do is to accept the order of the way of heaven. Since death appears here, it will not give up.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t talk big."


    "Don''t forget that they are also coming for you. I''m just implicated by you!"


    Feng Yu''s face turned red and was reprimanded by Ye Ling in public, which made his old face hang up. He stared at Ye Ling angrily and drank angrily.


    "Do I bother you?"


    "What are you worth getting involved with me?"


    Ye Ling sneered, then looked up at the death in the sky and said, "is it comfortable to stand on it? Or do you think it''s worthy of your identity?"


    Feng Yu''s face is ugly, and Ye Ling''s words are all nonsense. This provocative way of death is not as good as the joy of direct action.


    "Hum!"


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to disrespect me!"


    Death flies into a rage, and Ye Ling is trying to kill himself.


    Whoosh!


    Death shot, a fist fell in the air, like a meteor sunset, with great power, and a strong wind like waves.


    Ye Ling frowns, but Feng Yu retreats first behind her. She doesn''t want to fight death with Ye Ling at all.


    "Counsellor!"


    Ye Ling glanced at the phoenix feather leaving behind him and sneered at the sound of contempt. Then she saw him suddenly shake his arm and wave it. It was thunderous and nine thunders rushed to the sky!


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed and thunder and fire flew.


    The sound of terrible thunder shook the temple, and everyone around was shaken back. They were panicked and stunned for a long time.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling made a strong attack, and nine thunders retreated in a violent shock. He died and vomited blood at his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, and suddenly he waved his hand. The Dragon Sword immediately got rid of it, turned into a purple light, made a noise, and instantly pierced the chest of death.


    Boom!


    Before his death, when his body was pierced by the dragon sword, the purple light in his body burst to pieces, and the terrorist force exploded his body.


    Hoo!


    When he was killed, his body turned into wisps of white light and condensed rapidly.


    "Alive again?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. This time, he witnessed the process of death being killed and resurrected again. His face was pale and compared with his dark power.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that death wanted to revive again, Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and hummed coldly. A wisp of red flame and fire in her body flew out of her body and hit the condensed white light directly.


    Boom!


    The white light burst into pieces and instantly turned into white gas.


    White Qi disappeared, and peace returned to the hall. I saw that the death still didn''t appear. People can be sure that the death really fell.


    "The fire just now... Seems to be a fire in the heavens?"


    "How can it be? Isn''t that the power of huntianling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanwu was surprised. He could see clearly the red flame flying out of Ye Ling''s body.


    The rosefinch stared at Ye Ling with an unbelievable look. She knew that was the sky fire that huntianling had.


    Qinglong, Ziqiong, mu Tingyun and others looked dignified. They only looked at Ye Ling with fear and fear, because they realized that Ye Ling was a cruel character in front of them.


    It takes no effort to kill death. In his hands, he has the Eastern Emperor bell and the huntian bell. Either of these two supreme magic soldiers has shocked all living beings and overturned the world.


    "This boy must not be provoked."


    In the crowd, someone whispered that Ye Ling''s terror was beyond their cognitive range.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help nodding in agreement. At the moment, Ye Ling is in their eyes and has become a fear in their hearts. Who dares to provoke Ye Ling?


    Jin Huan''s face is very dark. Ye Ling has Donghuang bell and huntian bell. He knew it long ago. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have endured Ye Ling for so long.


    Feng Yu is gnashing his teeth. This time, Ye Ling steals the limelight, which makes him lose face and can''t calm down in his heart.


    Ye Ling, who was killed, turned and looked directly at the door of the hall. He saw that the six fates turned into white light and ran away in an instant.


    Death is not Ye Ling''s opponent. Their minions naturally don''t have the courage to fight Ye Ling.


    "The life you killed died, but you are an expert under the Lord of the heavenly palace. Are you not afraid that the Lord of the heavenly palace will seek your revenge?"


    Huang Zu scoffed at Yin and frowned. He looked at Ye Ling, who was in the limelight in the hall, and deliberately said the name of the Lord of the heavenly palace to intimidate Ye Ling.


    The place where the destiny exists is the heavenly palace mentioned by Huang Zu.


    The heavenly palace is also a force. Although it is not as large as the divine family, it is carefully selected by the way of heaven among all sentient beings.


    They are only loyal to the way of heaven all their life. The way of Heaven gives them strength so that they can grow rapidly and become the right arm of the way of heaven.


    When Yuzu mentioned the heavenly palace, the people in the temple immediately looked tense. The Lord of the heavenly palace was mysterious. It seemed that only one person had seen him in the spiritual world for so long.


    Everyone thought of this and focused their eyes on Huang Zu.


    you ''re right.


    Huang Zu is the only one who has seen the Lord of the heavenly palace, so Huang Zu knows how terrible the Lord of the heavenly palace is.


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. Huang Zu deliberately mentioned the Lord of the heavenly palace. No doubt he was showing off that he had seen the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    "Seeking revenge?"


    "Then I''m really a little scared."


    "Huang Zu, are you lonely alone? Why don''t you let me hide from you?"


    Ye Ling sneered and walked directly to Huang Zu. He deliberately asked a question. His eyes were full of dirty meaning.


    "You... Presumptuous!"


    When Huang Zu heard this, his face turned red with anger.


    The ancestor of the great shenhuang family, Ye Ling, a yellow haired boy, molested again and again, and how could her arrogant heart accept it in front of so many people.


    Unfortunately.


    Huang Zu can only bear it.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were cold. At the same time, her most familiar breath came out of her body.


    "Fengzu?!"


    Huang Zu, who was getting angry, lost her color and stared at Ye Ling. She was stunned and looked at Ye Ling without saying a word.


    "Huang Zu has a crush on Ye Ling?"


    "No, why is Huang Zu''s face white?"


    "That''s scared. Yuzu was scared silly by Ye Ling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was surprised. Huang Zu''s stupefied appearance caused controversy.


    Huang Zu wanted to be arrogant and arrogant.


    Now, they have to give in to Ye Ling again and again, which makes them admire Ye Ling.


    "The smell?"


    "How can I feel uneasy about the immortal Phoenix in my body?"


    Feng Yu looks at Ye Ling in surprise and feels the breath of Feng Zu in Ye Ling''s body, but it causes the immortal Phoenix in his body to be restless.


    "Is that the breath of Fengzu?"


    Jin Huan was shocked and felt the breath coming from Ye Ling''s body. He instantly thought of Fengzu, because he was a Jinwu nationality and was closest to Fengzu Taoist school. Naturally, he remembered the breath of Fengzu.


    "No wonder he wants to target Huang Zu."


    "It''s because of Fengzu!"


    After Jin Huan saw the reason, he knew that Ye Ling was deliberately annoying Huang Zu and completely disgraced Huang Zu.


    "If it''s inconvenient for Huang Zu, let him stay in our imperial palace?"


    When Huang Zu was stunned, Ji Yuehong, sitting above, suddenly opened her mouth. She smiled and deliberately glanced at Ye Ling. It seems that she didn''t have to accept Ye Ling for her encouragement.


    "This...?"


    The look of the people in the hall changed greatly. Ji Yuehong wanted to leave Ye Ling in the emperor''s palace, which made them feel inappropriate.


    The rumors about Ji Yuehong and Ye Ling in Shendu city have caused a storm all over the city. If ye Ling stays in the Imperial Palace, the rumors are true.


    "Nature is good."


    "If the lady''s sweetheart doesn''t stay in the emperor''s palace and runs to my Phoenix Palace, it will make gossip. If someone says I intend to rob a man with the lady, it''s not good."


    Hearing that Ji Yuehong spoke, huangzu naturally wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Ye Ling. She knew that Ye Ling wanted to be the enemy of Fengzu for her. Naturally, she would not completely tear her face with Ye Ling at this time.


    Now, Ji Yuehong regards Ye Ling as the flesh of her heart, which just weighs her heart, making Ji Yuehong a laughing stock of the divine family.


    Ye Ling looked ugly. Huang Zu pushed everything, but he had to face Ji Yuehong, the most headache.


    "I won''t leave in the imperial palace."


    "The empress shouldn''t mind?"


    Fengyu sees Ji Yuehong winking at ye Lingmei, but he takes the initiative to ask to be in the imperial palace. He is deeply afraid that Bai Ye Ling will compete.


    "That... Empress."


    "Should I have no problem staying?"


    Jin Huan looked strange and wanted to stay when he saw Fengyu. He naturally wanted to stay. After all, in his eyes, only emperor palace was the safest.

 Chapter 1248

    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace.


    Ji Yuehong asks Ye Ling to stay, while Feng Yu and Jin Huan ask to stay in the imperial palace.


    Ji Yuehong faced their request. She didn''t refuse. She directly ordered her men to arrange Ye Ling to stay in the imperial palace.


    The sun and moon are in the spirit world, and the black-and-white sky rotates alternately with the windmill. Half of the divine spirit world is night and half of the divine spirit world is day. It automatically changes back every twelve hours.


    Now, the sky over the imperial palace is extremely dark. Looking into the distance, it is scorching sun, while the sky over the imperial palace is full of bright moon. It is amazing.


    There is a wing room in the Imperial Palace, which is very close to Ji Yuehong''s bedroom. This is also the residence specially arranged by Ji Yuehong.


    Feng Yu and Jin Huan are in the adjacent rooms of Ye Ling. Because they are all separate homes and do not disturb each other, they appear very quiet.


    Ye Ling stood alone in the courtyard, looking up at the bright moon above the sky. He unexpectedly saw a figure in the bright moon. What this person made him appear made him familiar.


    "That person seems to be the one who stood at the gate of heaven and looked at me?"


    Although Ye Ling was uncertain, he knew that the man was mysterious and had a strong intuition in his heart.


    At first, he thought the man was Ji Yuehong, but now it seems that he is amorous, but why does the man look at him in the air?


    Hoo!


    When ye Ling fell silent, a gust of breeze came to her face, and a figure appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Ling took back her eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He was not surprised.


    The man who appeared in front of Ye Ling was actually Ji Yuehong. Ye Ling had long guessed that Ji Yuehong would come to him.


    In the hall today, Ji Yuehong deliberately retained him in the imperial palace. Naturally, she wanted to find a chance to get along with him alone.


    "Do you know I''m coming?"


    Ji Yuehong is a little surprised. At the moment, she is a small jasper. Without her Majesty in the hall today, she seems to be a little indulgent in front of Ye Ling.


    "Is it hard to know?"


    Ye Ling looked a little strange and asked her Ji Yuehong directly.


    Although Ji Yuehong has the ability to predict, he Ye Ling is not an idiot. Ji Yuehong insists on keeping him in the Imperial Palace in spite of public opposition. How can she simply let him live here?


    "Bad guy!"


    "Can you remove your strength and let me see your most sincere side?"


    Ji Yuehong is angry. Every time she sees Ye Ling, she looks aggressive. It seems that everything he says is right. Others are cold-blooded and ruthless in Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Now she is not the ignorant and young Ji Yuehong. She is now the emperor of the divine spirit world and the only member of the Tianyan family!


    "That''s my business. You''d better tell me first, who is the man on the moon?"


    Ye lingleng looked at Ji Yuehong, still indifferent. Then he raised his hand to the bright moon above and asked Ji Yuehong directly.


    Ji Yuehong frowned and saw Ye Ling''s serious appearance. She couldn''t help but concentrate and looked in the direction of Ye Ling''s fingers.


    She saw moon above, but she didn''t see man Ye Ling said.


    Ji Yuehong looked puzzled. She chose to be silent. She knew that Ye Ling would not make such a joke, but she did not see a figure in the moon.


    "Can''t I see?"


    Ji Yuehong looked tight. Then she closed her eyes. The sky eyes in the middle of her eyebrows flashed light. The closed sky eyes even opened a slit.


    The heavenly eye starts, and Jiyue Hongguo really sees a man standing there on the moon.


    But Ji Yuehong couldn''t see this person''s face. When she wanted to enhance the power of Tianyan and prepare to see that person, Ji Yuehong suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the middle of her eyebrows.


    "Ah...!"


    Ji Yuehong screamed in an instant. Ye Ling heard the sound. When she turned to Ji Yuehong, she saw that Ji Yuehong was going to fall to the ground.


    Ye Ling quickly stretched out her hand and held Ji Yuehong in her arms.


    When he saw that Ji Yue''s red face was like white paper, sweating, and the heavenly eye in the center of her eyebrows was bleeding purple blood, Ye Ling realized that Ji Yue''s red wound was very serious.


    The heavenly eye is the fatal part of Ji Yuehong. Nie lingxuan poached Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eye and nearly killed Ji Yuehong.


    "Don''t provoke that man."


    "He''s terrible. My heavenly eyes can''t see through his true face."


    Ji Yuehong nestled in Ye Ling''s arms. When her mouth was still bleeding, she showed a look of panic and stared at Ye Ling.


    Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eyes can see everything. She can see everything in the world, which is comparable to the eyes of heaven.


    However, facing the person in the moon, rose is not only difficult to see through, but also makes her heavenly eyes suffer serious reverse bite.


    "Even you can''t see who this person is?"


    Ye Ling is shocked. If Ji Yuehong can''t see it, isn''t there only the way of heaven in the world?


    "Not the way of heaven!"


    "The way of heaven is still sleeping. I can feel his breath is very weak. He is not the person in front of me."


    Ye Linggang just doubted the way of heaven. Suddenly, the blood in his body was limitless, and his tone was nothing positive.


    "That man should be no different from the strength of heaven. Maybe he is the Lord of heaven''s destiny palace."


    Haotian opened his mouth and directly guessed that it was related to the Lord of the heavenly palace, because the Lord of the heavenly palace has always been mysterious. Even if he and blood are boundless, he has never seen the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Lord of the heavenly palace?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled.


    In the hall today, Huang Zu deliberately reminded himself.


    The Lord of the heavenly palace is the head of many heavenly orders. In fact, his power must be powerful and frightening.


    However, if that person is the Lord of the heavenly palace, why do you look at him across the air many times and don''t give him a hand?


    "Huh?"


    When ye Ling was confused, suddenly a black light flew over his head.


    "The smell of darkness?"


    "Someone went to Fengyu''s residence?"


    Ye Ling looked dignified. The appearance of the black light made him feel the darkness. His eyes narrowed slightly to see the direction where the black light went, which was the courtyard where Fengyu was opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyu''s residence.


    The hospital was like dead silence, and Feng yupan sat in the dark room, enjoying the dark breath, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Boom!


    However, just after Feng Yu closed his eyes for a long time, suddenly his door slammed open, and a gust of Yin wind rushed into the room.


    Hoo!


    The wind is blowing and whistling. Be careful.


    Feng Yu, who closed her eyes, quickly opened it and saw a tall figure standing at the dark door.


    "Who?"


    "How dare you break into your grandpa''s house?"


    Fengyu was instantly angry. Teng stood up and glared at the big uninvited guest in front of the door.


    "Chatter!"


    Feng Yu was angry, and the people near the door even made bloody laughter, which made people hair all over.


    "Play tricks!"


    "Who the hell are you? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Fengyu was angry. It was ridiculous for someone to dare to do such a trick in front of him.


    He is the king of the underworld. What ghosts and monsters has he never seen?


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu shot directly and slammed the man at the door of room 6.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu punched out and saw the man standing at the door disappear?


    "What?"


    Fengyu was surprised that the other party was so fast that he didn''t see how the person disappeared at all.


    "Do you mind if the emperor wants to invite you to my seat?"


    Feng Yu was terrified. Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from behind him.


    Feng Yu was surprised. When he heard the sound, he quickly turned and looked back. He saw the man standing at the door sitting on the chair behind him?


    "Too grandma."


    "Who are you? Why should I visit you?"


    Fengyu was angry, glared at the mysterious man opposite, directly scolded, and angrily questioned the man.


    "Who am I?"


    "Where does the dark power in you come from?"


    "Why didn''t Emperor Ming come to see me in person?"


    Hearing Fengyu''s inquiry, the opposite person was angry, his voice was cold and hoarse, and his whole body was filled with a terrible dark smell, which frightened Fengyu.


    Gudong!


    Feng swallowed his saliva and stared at him. His legs were trembling. Looking at the man opposite, he asked tentatively, "you... Are you the" dark emperor "


    "Hum!"


    "It''s not the emperor. Is there anyone else?"


    When Feng Yu was in doubt, the mysterious man across the street approached directly, revealing a black face at the bottom of the pot, glared ferociously, and Feng Yu snapped.


    you ''re right.


    He is the dark emperor.


    The dark emperor is the king of the dark family, who is in charge of the endless dark sea and has a soul relationship with the heaven.


    He exists as much as the Lord of the heavenly palace, but few people can see him.


    Feng Yu confirmed that the person in front of him was the dark emperor. His face was suddenly frightened. Then he quickly hugged his fist and said to the dark emperor, "I''m from the underworld and a disciple of the underworld... Meet the emperor!"


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Are you going to follow me, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    The dark holy emperor Leng hum, with a fierce look on his face, made Feng Yu tremble. When he learned the identity of the dark holy emperor, he naturally dared not offend Feng Yu.


    "I''m willing to go with the emperor."


    In the face of the dark emperor, Fengyu appears submissive. In the face of Ye Ling''s ruthlessness and arrogance, he can''t use it, because the dark emperor is the overlord of evil.


    "Where are you going?"


    Feng Yu just decided to go with the dark emperor. Before they left, he only heard a cold voice of sympathy outside the door.


    Feng Yu looked stunned. After hearing the sound, he quickly turned and looked towards the door. If he saw Ye Ling, he stepped in.


    The dark emperor frowned, and his ferocious expression was strange. When he saw Ye Ling''s appearance and strength, he turned into a sneer of disdain.


    "How dare a young yellow haired boy manage the affairs of the emperor?"


    The dark emperor walked out with a sneer. However, before he was close to Ye Ling, he saw that rose rose rose outside the door directly appeared in front of Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1249

    "Tianyan female emperor?!"


    Walking towards the dark emperor of Ye Ling, he saw Ji Yuehong suddenly appear. He had to stop timidly.


    The dark emperor knows that Ji Yuehong''s is not simple. Although he is young, he has to pay attention to his strength and the heavenly eye in Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows.


    Ji Yuehong gets the strength and wisdom left by the strong man of Tianyan family with Tianyan. If she is given enough time, she can surpass him.


    "Dark emperor, how dare you break into our imperial palace?"


    Ji Yuehong looked cold. She looked at the dark emperor standing there opposite, and her eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    When ye Ling saw the black light, she knew who was driving her imperial palace. Therefore, I came to meet Ye Ling for a while, the famous dark emperor.


    "Rush?"


    "Little girl, I respect you as the descendant of Tianyan family, so I call you the female emperor, but don''t push an inch."


    "The divine spirit world is not your place alone, and this imperial palace is also the divine spirit world. As a member of the divine spirit world, I should be aboveboard and have nothing to do with your intrusion!"


    The dark emperor smiled coldly. In the face of Ji Yuehong''s questioning, he actually said that he was right. They were all crooked theories and heresies, just trying to justify himself.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    Feng Yu looked at the dark emperor in surprise. He never thought that the dark emperor was so brazen that he turned black and white upside down here?


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering.


    "People can be shameless, but they can''t be too shameless."


    "How to say, you are also a man with a head and a face. With such sharp teeth and high sounding sophistry, you are not afraid to lose your face?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose and sneered at the dark emperor. In his eyes, the dark emperor is relying on the old to sell the old.


    Being scolded by Ye Ling, the old face of the dark emperor was twitching. His eyes glowed red, he bit his teeth hard, sneered and said, "bastard, how can you speak here? Don''t think the emperor doesn''t dare to move you. You''d better kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake immediately, otherwise don''t blame the emperor for being rude to you!"


    "Elder emperor, this boy has always been arrogant. If he doesn''t pay attention to you today, he will step on your head and act wildly in the future!!"


    When Fengyu sees the opportunity, Ye Ling dares to provoke the dark emperor, which just lets him find a way to deal with Ye Ling.


    The dark holy emperor is the leader of the dark family. In fact, even Ji Yuehong has to be afraid of three points. If the dark holy emperor makes a move, what ability does Ye Ling have to contend with?


    "Ye Ling, I think you''re looking for your own death!"


    After adding oil and vinegar to the dark emperor, Feng Yu smiled directly and glanced at Ye Ling opposite, feeling secretly proud.


    Ye Ling''s face was suddenly cold. Feng Yu was really mean and shameless. She actually took the wind and annoyed the dark emperor and led him to his head.


    "Bad guy."


    "Your brother seems very unkind to you?"


    Ji Yuehong looks at Feng Yu opposite and looks disgusted. She wants to ask Ye Ling a question. She knows that Ye Ling and Feng Yu have too many grudges.


    "No way."


    "If the person I brought out doesn''t have some personality, how can he be my former brother of Ye Ling?"


    Facing Ji Yuehong''s sarcasm, Ye Ling smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She is also helpless in her heart.


    Feng Yu is entangled with him. From the eight wasteland to here, Feng Yu still stands here alive.


    "Bah!"


    "Don''t put gold on your face."


    "I Fengyu don''t have your heartless and treacherous brother."


    Fengyu was angry and heard that Ye Ling dared to mention the word "brother". At this moment, she was angry and wanted to break Ye Ling into pieces.


    If ye Ling hadn''t been cruel, how could he Fengyu come to this point today?


    After all, it''s Ye Ling''s fault.


    Feng Yu only has hatred in his heart. He wants to swallow Ye Ling alive and tear her to pieces.


    "That''s right."


    "As a member of darkness, there must be hatred and anger in your heart."


    "If this boy does this to you, dig out his heart, drink his blood, pull out his tendons, peel his skin, and then frustrate him and let him die without a burial place!"


    Feeling the hatred and darkness in Fengyu''s body, the dark emperor grinned and was very satisfied with Fengyu''s performance.


    The fall is complete.


    If you want to enter the darkness, you should go to the end of darkness, and vent your anger and anger with resentment in your heart. Only in this way can you be regarded as a dark one.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. The dark emperor bewitched Feng Yu, making the dark power in Feng Yu grow rapidly.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling gazed at Feng Yu, the dark emperor opposite suddenly rushed at him. The dark forces were like a tsunami and rushed in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. The dark emperor hit him so hard that he couldn''t be underestimated. He saw the golden light flashing in his body and the Jiulong battle formula running quickly.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling waved his arm, and the thunder was like a tide. In an instant, he collided with the incoming dark forces.


    One hit and collision is like a battle between dragons and tigers, and the terrible waves spread in an instant.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling flies backwards, his clothes are badly damaged, his mouth is bleeding and his face is pale.


    The dark emperor looked ferocious. When he saw that Ye Ling could compete with him, he became angry, suddenly turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Ye Ling in an instant.


    Ye Ling was still in shock. When she saw the attack of the dark emperor, her eyes were wide open. Before she could make a move, Ji Yuehong suddenly threw her jade hands into the air, and the purple light was like a waterfall. She slammed into the dark emperor.


    Boom!


    The dark emperor was shocked back in an instant, and Ji Yuehong also stepped back a few steps.


    The two hit each other, but they were even.


    Feng Yu was shocked.


    Ji Yuehong''s eyes were full of accidents.


    The dark holy emperor is the eight fold state respected by the soul Emperor Wu. Naturally, Ji Yuehong is better than Ji Yuehong, and Ji Yuehong can be on a par with the dark holy emperor?


    "His grandmother''s."


    "Is Tianyan really so strong?"


    Feng Yu doesn''t believe it. Ji Yuehong is also a female. Her cultivation time is far less than that of the dark emperor, but her strength is so terrible!


    The dark emperor was also very surprised. His eyes looked at Ji Yuehong with shock.


    Boom!


    However.


    Just as the dark emperor was watching Ji Yuehong, Ye Ling suddenly called out the Donghuang bell and slammed it at the dark emperor.


    "What?!"


    The dark emperor''s look changed greatly. When he saw the Eastern Emperor clock coming, he was scared and hurried back.


    Boom!


    The ground collapsed and the houses burst into ashes.


    As soon as the eastern Bell comes out, all things are destroyed!


    Ye Ling looked cold, the tiger body shook, and suddenly the golden light of the Eastern Emperor''s clock burst.


    Dong!


    A bell rings, the world shakes, and the wind and cloud changes color.


    The dark emperor''s face was startled, and his mouth was bleeding.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu couldn''t bear the power of the Eastern imperial bell. He was shocked and spit blood at his mouth. He knelt down on one knee in an instant, his face like white paper.


    Ji Yuehong''s face faded and she felt the power of the Donghuang bell. She couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner and was shocked.


    Dong!


    Not waiting for the dark emperor to react, Ye Ling held the Donghuang bell in his hand, which inspired the Donghuang bell and sounded a bell.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    The dark emperor''s face showed a painful and ferocious expression, his hands held his head and howled, and his whole body was black, which was difficult to bear the power of the Eastern imperial bell.


    Feng Yu''s eyes are red, his body is cracked in a large area, and strands of black flames fly out of his body. He lies on the ground and continues to wail and scream.


    The scene was terrible, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the terrible pressure was suffocating.


    Even Ji Yuehong is pale. With Ye Ling''s current cultivation, it''s not hard to use the Donghuang bell. The three chimes have given him confidence to kill the dark emperor and Fengyu.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling shook her arms again and was ready to stimulate the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Suddenly, the dark emperor in the opposite hand flew into the air, so that Ye Ling could not come out and escape quickly.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling dodged away. The dark emperor shook the void and lifted Ye Ling several feet.


    Whoosh!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the dark emperor suddenly turned into a black light, shrouded the phoenix feather, broke through the air, fled into the void and disappeared.


    "Really fast enough?"


    Ye Ling looked cold. When he stabilized his body, the dark emperor had long disappeared without a trace.


    "After this, the dark emperor should be very afraid of you."


    Ji Yuehong looks at Ye Ling in shock. She has the Eastern Emperor''s clock. Who else can get Ye Ling?


    If ye Ling uses the mixed sky bell again, Ji Yuehong can guarantee that ye lingzu can walk horizontally in the spiritual world.


    "That''s not enough."


    "I want him to completely shrink into the dark sea. Where there is my Ye Ling, he will never think of going wild!"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly. In his eyes, it was best for the dark emperor to disappear from now on. Because the dark emperor is the running dog of the way of heaven. It''s not good for him to leave any harm.


    "Be content!"


    "This is the divine spirit world, not the Kowloon heaven. It''s not so easy to kill the dark emperor."


    Ji Yuehong looked stunned. Ye Ling''s ambition was not small, but she knew that ye Linggen could not kill the dark emperor, because it was a secret.


    "The dark emperor seems to be coming for Feng Yu this time. Do you know what the dark emperor wants to do?"


    Ye Ling frowned. At the thought that Fengyu was taken away by the dark emperor, his heart was a little unbalanced, so he asked Ji Yuehong.


    "Heart of darkness."


    "As far as I know, Emperor Ming broke into the dark sea and obtained the" dark heart "in the dark sea. The dark emperor must want to find the whereabouts of the dark heart from Feng Yu."


    Ji Yuehong''s expression was frozen, and the heavenly eyes in the middle of her eyebrows were flashing light. She unexpectedly predicted the intention of the dark emperor, so she could definitely tell Ye Ling.


    "Heart of darkness?"


    Ye Ling looks dignified. He doesn''t know the importance of the dark heart to those who practice the dark power. It is the source of power condensed by the first ten thousand thoughts of the dark sea.


    The dark power in the dark heart has made those who practice the dark power leap thousands of miles.


    Unfortunately.


    At that time, although the Emperor Ming was recognized by the dark heart, he could not take the dark heart away from the dark sea, so he could only seal the dark heart in the dark sea and wait for the patriarch''s power in the future.

 Chapter 1250

    Late at night.


    The bright moon is in the sky, but the imperial palace is very lively.


    Feng Yu''s room has long been turned into a ruin. Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong look dignified and stand in the ruins surrounded by smoke.


    The dark emperor escaped cunningly, and the seriously injured Feng Yu was rescued by the dark emperor.


    After Ye Ling asked Ji Yuehong about the intention of the dark emperor laibi, Ye Ling looked more dignified.


    Heart of darkness.


    Like the heart of the dark sea, it condenses the strongest dark power of the dark sea.


    It is said that in those years, the Emperor Ming was known as the supreme of the human race just because he got the heart of darkness and had no internal power.


    "Do you want to go to the dark sea?"


    "I advise you not to go. It''s the territory of the dark family. The dark emperor has the help of the dark sea power there. His strength must be more terrible."


    "Moreover, the dark emperor also has a supreme divine weapon, which has been compared with the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which is called" the cutting of the evil flame "!"


    Ji Yuehong could see what ye Ling was thinking, which made her worry that Ye Ling would go rashly, which revealed the degree of danger.


    Ye Ling became dignified when she heard what Ji Yuehong said. If Ji Yuehong hadn''t said this, he might really have to go to the dark sea.


    "All right."


    "Since everything is irreparable, I won''t force it."


    "Today, when you were in the hall, you suddenly mentioned Nie lingxuan to me. Now you can tell me why you said those words to me?"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, sighing and disappointed.


    Then, Ye Ling put away the Donghuang clock, turned directly and looked at Ji Yuehong face to face.


    In Ye Ling''s heart, there has always been a question, that is, Ji Yuehong mentions Leng Ruyan in the hall during the day, which makes him puzzled all the time.


    Now, there is no one here. Just now Ye Ling can calm down, so she asked Ji Yuehong in a deep voice.


    Ye Ling doesn''t believe what Ji Yuehong said. He thinks Ji Yuehong must have seen an unknown secret, and this secret is related to him and Leng Ruyan.


    "You... Better not know."


    Ji Yuehong looked at Ye Ling. She looked strange and seemed embarrassed until she shook her head and refused. She didn''t want to say the reason.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, but she was very unhappy in her heart.


    Ji Yuehong recalled the confusion in his heart, and now she doesn''t want to say, isn''t she deliberately playing with herself?


    "Don''t let me down."


    "Tell me, what do you know?"


    Ye Ling looked dignified and slightly angry. She asked Ji Yuehong again.


    Ji Yuehong looks confused. She is also embarrassed in the face of Ye Ling''s aggressive questions, because everything she knows may have a big blow to Ye Ling.


    "Then you should be prepared."


    "Leng Ruyan is really sincere to you in order to save you. I admire her very much. Such a woman will give everything for you. She really deserves your love."


    "However, Leng Ruyan is afraid that she has been kept in the dark. Everything she does is calculated by others, and that person can be said to be the way of heaven or not."


    Speaking of this, Ji Yuehong stopped, because what she wanted to say next might make Ye Ling unacceptable or even disbelieve.


    Most importantly, once she reveals the secret, she may be punished by heaven, which is the reason why she has been hesitant and didn''t say it directly.


    "Not the way of heaven?"


    Ye Ling frowned. What Ji Yuehong said made him feel confused. In the hall during the day, what Ji Yuehong meant seemed to be the way of heaven, but now it meant something else?


    "The meaning of heaven is just that someone is helping me to do it."


    "You also know that person. The same person also evaporated after Leng Ruyan was trapped in Jiuhan mountain."


    Ji Yuehong''s voice was a little low. The more she said opposite, it made her more cautious and careful. She was deeply afraid of unknown injury.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. Everything Ji Yuehong said made him more confused. He also knew that person, and this person must also be the one who helped lengruyan enter jiuhanshan mountain.


    Who is this man?


    Why can''t he remember Ye Ling?


    Or, this person is simply unknown, and he didn''t notice this person at all?


    After thinking about it, there is no accurate answer, which makes Ye Ling have to look at Ji Yuehong again.


    "Don''t sell me off."


    "Hurry up, who will try every means to calculate me?"


    Ye Ling is impatient. She stares at Ji Yuehong and asks in a deep voice.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was very dignified. In the face of Ye Ling''s forced inquiry, she even looked up at the sky above her head.


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows.


    Ji Yuehong''s move made him think of destiny for the first time, because there is only the destiny that no one knows in the sky.


    "Leng Ruyan''s father" Leng Xingtian "!"


    Ji Yuehong took back her eyes, looked at Ye Ling and said the man''s name in a deep voice.


    When ye Ling heard the name lengxingtian, her look suddenly changed. She couldn''t accept it for a moment. She was stunned there, like a bolt from the blue.


    If Ji Yuehong hadn''t told her, Ye Ling would never have dreamed that the person who used Leng Ruyan was Leng Ruyan''s father.


    you ''re right.


    All these things mentioned by Ji Yuehong can happen.


    Leng Xingtian was the owner of Leng family at that time. With his ability, he can naturally help Leng Ruyan enter Jiuhan mountain, the forbidden area of Leng family.


    However, Ye Ling never thought that the person who secretly planned himself and helped him find ways to revive would be lengxingtian.


    Ye Ling heard that, according to the Leng family, Leng Xingtian broke into Jiuhan mountain and stole glazed lanterns because of his daughter''s great disaster. He was dismissed from the position of patriarch and disappeared from the Leng family.


    I thought Ye Ling owed Leng Ruyan and Leng Xingtian. However, after hearing Ji Yuehong''s unknown secrets, he was curious about the cold starry sky.


    As the head of the cold family, he stole from himself, entrapped his daughter and implicated himself in being blown out of the cold family. What is his plan?


    Really, as Ji Yuehong said, is he serving the way of heaven, or does he have another identity?


    Ye Ling was puzzled. Such a big mystery made him have no clue. Ji Yuehong looked tight, her face was a little pale, Su Su''s cold sweat appeared on her forehead, and her petite body was shaking.


    "Moon red you?"


    Ye Ling is surprised, flustered and hurried to ask what happened. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling sees Ji Yuehong''s closed eyes. Is it bleeding?


    It was Ji Yuehong''s punishment for revealing her secrets.


    At the moment, she is suffering. Her body is like a thousand cuts, and her eyebrows are like a knife twist, which makes her miserable and has long been unable to talk to Ye Ling.


    In order to help Ye Ling solve her doubts, Ji Yuehong made a great sacrifice. Her body was tortured. It was just flesh and blood.


    At the moment, her hair was withering, her young appearance became gradually aging, and shriveled wrinkles appeared on her forehead.


    This is the price of revealing the secret.


    Ye Ling saw the torture and devastation suffered by Ji Yuehong. He finally realized why Ji Yuehong hesitated.


    It turned out that Ji Yuehong had to pay a great price to say those words, which made him feel ashamed.


    "I... I''m fine."


    "The Tianyan clan is against the sky. Once the secret is revealed, they will be punished by heaven. Fortunately, I''m only the first time, so the punishment I received is not enough to affect my life."


    Seeing ye Ling''s anxious and self reproach look on her face, Ji Yuehong is actually smiling. Her smile is a little sad. Her aging look hurts.


    "Silly girl."


    "Why don''t you refuse to answer me?"


    "How can you reassure me?"


    Ye Ling looked sad. Seeing that Ji Yuehong had become so old for herself, his heart could not forgive himself,


    "I just want you to owe me."


    "Bad guy! When you feel you can''t afford it, you can promise me by example and accompany me, an old woman."


    Ji Yuehong showed her affectionate eyes and looked at Ye Ling smiling with tears. She directly said her insincere words to arouse Ye Ling''s smile.


    Unfortunately.


    How could he make Ye Ling laugh?


    Seeing Ji Yuehong''s appearance, Ye Ling couldn''t help thinking of Xia Yao.


    Once when. Xia Yao, like Ji Yuehong, sacrificed her life for herself, which made him feel guilty and failed to repay Xia Yao''s kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a loud noise from Fengyu courtyard. Jin Huan, who was next to him, suddenly rushed out of the door. Not far away, he saw that the house where Fengyu lived had already turned into ruins.


    However, when he saw Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong appear in Fengyu''s courtyard, his face was very cold, and jealousy rushed into his heart.


    "Hum? Dog men and women!"


    "It''s no good to be together in the middle of the night."


    "But where did Feng Yu go? Why did they appear in Feng Yu''s yard?"


    Jin Huan cut his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    Overlooking Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong in the distance, he bit his teeth hard, but he was angry in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    "An eyeless bitch!"


    "I''m a Jinwu ethnic group. My blood is so expensive and valiant. I''m far from being comparable to Ye Ling. How dare you take a fancy to such a person?"


    Jin Huan''s heart is unbalanced. Seeing that Ye Ling can hold the beauty back, but he wants to keep the empty room alone, how can his anxious heart calm down?


    "Look at that worthless look!"


    Just as Jin Huan was complaining, a general taunt came, which made Jin Huan panic and stared around.


    I saw a figure standing there in the courtyard behind him.


    When Jin Huan saw the man''s appearance, his look suddenly changed. He quickly stepped back, looked surprised and said, "Huang Zu? How did you come to me?"


    you ''re right. The sarcasm just now was what Huang Zu, who quietly appeared here in Jin Huan, said.


    Huang Zu looked cold and cold, and his hot figure really made people excited. However, Jin Huan didn''t have the courage to flirt with Huang Zu like Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1251

    "Huang Zu!"


    Jin Huan''s expression changed greatly. He couldn''t help shivering. Huang Zu suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him have an uneasy panic.


    "Look at your worthless look!"


    "As a descendant of emperor Jinyang, you don''t have the pride of emperor Jinyang. You''re worse than one-third of it. You''re really a waste!"


    Huang Zu cut her eyebrows, looked lonely and proud, looked at Jin Huan with contemptuous eyes, directly satirized and humiliated, and belittled Jin Huan as worthless.


    "How do you... Know my identity?"


    "Why are you so insidious? I have my father''s only blood. How dare you humiliate me like this?"


    Jin Huan was angry and his body was shaking. Emperor Jinyang was his father. He had never mentioned it to anyone, but Huang Zu could know?


    He Jin Huan has been following his father''s example, which is what he is most proud of, but because he can''t integrate the Jiuyang power left by his father, he can''t take that step.


    This time, he entered the spirit world because Ji Yuehong took this as an inducement, so he ventured here to seek help.


    However, Huang Zu humiliated himself so much that Jin Huan''s self-esteem was greatly hit. The reason why he didn''t say his identity was that he was afraid of losing the face of his father Jinyang emperor.


    "It''s light to humiliate you."


    "The crown prince of the Jinwu nationality is like a lost dog. He simply loses Jinyang''s face."


    "You Jinwu people should all be silent in the Yanhai. If I''m right, they''re trapped in Jiuyang, so they can''t appear, right?"


    Huang Zu''s words were shocking. When Jin Huan heard them, his face turned pale. It seemed that things of the Jin Wu family could not escape Huang Zu''s eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Zu sneered. Then she glanced at the courtyard in the distance opposite. She saw that Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong were still looking at each other and talking. However, she looked bleak and said, "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "Go!"


    "Let''s talk in the house. Ben Zu wants to talk to you about something!"


    Huang Zu took back his eyes and looked at Jin Huan, who was stunned, and then walked directly to the front door.


    For a moment.


    Huang Zu entered the room and sat directly on the chair. She looked coldly at Jin Huan standing there in front of her.


    "It was your greatest sin that you Jinwu people refused to cooperate with my huangzu."


    "Jinyang emperor Zun used to be very beautiful, but it was just like Epiphyllum. He was too self righteous, so he died early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Huang Zu spoke, her voice was extremely cold. She was angry when she mentioned the Jinyang emperor and the Jinwu nationality. In those years, if the Jinwu nationality refused to cooperate with her, she was allowed to choose to take refuge in the way of heaven.


    Now, after such a long time, her shenhuang family still stands in heaven and earth and has maintained its heyday. The only big failure is that she failed to get the huntianling.


    Otherwise, who dares to provoke Yuzu at the moment?


    Even if the heaven wants to be afraid of her, Huang Zu is unwilling and has been looking for a chance to turn over.


    Hearing what Yuzu said, Jin Huan''s face pricked and her ears turned red. Although the Jinwu family declined, it was by no means that her Yuzu could humiliate her.


    In any case, there was once a strong emperor in the Jinwu family, which was much more powerful than her huangzu. He was naturally dissatisfied with the irony of huangzu.


    "Huang Zu, what do you want to say?"


    "Did you come to me late at night just to show off yourself and laugh at my Jinwu people?"


    Jin Huan frowned, glared at Huang Zu and asked him in a deep voice. Although his strength was not as good as Huang Zu, he wouldn''t swallow his anger and be instructed by Huang Zu all the time.


    "Hum!"


    "You still have a temper, don''t you?"


    "The day she leaves Ling, there will be no day for you to emerge."


    "If you want to recover the glory of the Jinwu nationality in the past, you only have the opportunity to stand out if you cooperate with me!"


    Huang Zu sneered and looked at Jin Huan coldly. What she said was to let Jin Huan know that she was the only hope that Jin Huan could revenge.


    "You?"


    "Would you be so kind?"


    "Come on! What''s your purpose and what''s the premise of helping me?"


    Jin Huan was surprised, but he was skeptical about Huang Zu''s words. Who knows that Huang Zu has always been a treacherous and cunning villain.


    Therefore, Jin Huan will not be fooled by Huang Zu. There is no free lunch in the world. There are benefits in exchange.


    "You''re enlightened."


    "My ancestor can help you integrate the power of Jiuyang, help you control the" true fire of Jiuyang "as soon as possible, inherit your father''s power and let you shine completely."


    "But you must swear that from now on, listen to my huangzu''s command, and you must go all out to support my ancestor to seize the power of heaven!"


    Yuzu said her condition. She was optimistic about the strength of Jinwu nationality. After all, it was also one of the four gods in ancient times. Naturally, its combat power and strength could not be compared with other races.


    "You are despicable. Is this taking advantage of the fire?"


    Jin Huan heard what Huang Zu said. He recognized that Huang Zu''s ambition was greater than heaven.


    It''s shameful that Huang Zu should compete with heaven for the power to control heaven and earth.


    The way of heaven is not bad for Huang Zu, but Huang Zu is not willing to leave others. He could betray the dragon family in those years, and he can betray the way of heaven today.


    "No! No!"


    "I''m helping you, but I''m also helping myself."


    "You should know that if you can''t integrate the power of Nine Yang, you are not qualified to compete with Ye Ling, and I need strong allies. For you and me, it should be estimated to be complementary."


    Huang Zu shook her head and sneered. What she said was from the bottom of her heart. Her intention was very clear. She wanted to seek heaven against heaven and earth!


    Jin Huan bit his teeth hard, and his words to Huang Zu stimulated him.


    At the thought of Ye Ling, he wanted to break him into pieces. However, he was unwilling to think of his poor strength.


    "Look at Ye Ling."


    "People are ordinary, but they are very powerful. He is bored with the company of beautiful women."


    "And you, a good-looking talent, with noble blood flowing on your body, are disgusting for your hospitality to women."


    "This proves that without strength, you can never compare with his Ye Ling. If you are willing to degenerate, you should be regarded as the ancestor who didn''t say anything. It''s the wrong person."


    Huang Zu still hesitated when he saw Jin Huan. His eyebrows wrinkled. He deliberately compared Ye Ling with Jin Huan and tried hard to stimulate Jin Huan''s self-esteem.


    With that, Huang Zu got up and left. It seemed as light as the breeze, but she planned strategies. Since she dared to come, she naturally guessed that Jin Huan would obey herself.


    "Good!"


    Huang Zu just walked to the door. Jin Huan bit his teeth and looked up directly to Huang Zu to agree.


    In order to satisfy the jealousy in his heart, the prestige of the Jinwu nationality, the fact that he can sit and embrace beautiful women all over the world, and the fact that he can trample Ye Ling under his feet, he chose to agree to the conditions mentioned by Yuzu.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Huang Zu liked this, so he could get what he wanted.


    Huang Zu, who stood near the door, smiled charmingly and smiled darkly and strangely. He glanced at Jin Huan behind him and said in his heart: "the Jinwu family will eventually surrender to me. Unfortunately, he was too young. How can you know that Jinyang provoked the Eastern Emperor Taiyi because of my instigation?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Zu couldn''t help feeling proud.


    She has no strength, but she has a three inch tongue that can bring disaster to all sentient beings and confuse black and white. This is her greatest skill.


    From the ancient dragon emperor Taiyi, Jinwu emperor Jinyang, Tiandao and Fengzu, which is not because she provoked trouble and let these people kill each other and reap the benefits?


    "When are you going to help me integrate the power of Jiuyang?"


    Jin Huan can''t wait at the moment. He hopes that day will come early. He wants everyone to know that he is the unique person in the world.


    "Anytime."


    Huang Zu smiled and Jin Huan couldn''t wait, which was also the moment when she expected Jin Huan to rise rapidly.


    Jin Huan heard it and smiled. Then he walked out of the door and said, "let''s go to Yanhai now!"


    With that, Jin Huan left in an instant.


    Huang Zu didn''t say much. He turned into a rainbow and disappeared directly into the night sky with Jin Huan, heading towards Tianmen.


    Shortly after they left, Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong suddenly appeared in the sky, staring at the direction of Jin Huan''s departure, looking a little dignified.


    "You deliberately let Huang Zu help Jin Huan, so you''re not afraid they''ll work together against you?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at Ji Yuehong with a puzzled face.


    When Huang Zu appeared at Jin Huan''s residence, Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong noticed it, but they didn''t stop it because Ji Yuehong did it deliberately.


    "No."


    "Huang Zu was smart enough to cause trouble, but she didn''t know it at all."


    "Similarly, once Jin Huan gets the power of Jiuyang and inherits the power of his father''s inheritance, he will know for the first time that the reason why the Jinwu nationality fell was because Huang Zu encouraged it."


    "So, Huang Zu is digging his own grave. Why should I stop it? Besides, Jin Huan''s strength has increased greatly, which no one can stop."


    Ji Yuehong shook her head. She invited Jin Huan and Feng Yu by special means. Similarly, everything she said didn''t deceive them.


    But it was not Ji Yuehong who helped them. She just pushed the boat along the river and created this opportunity for them by using her prophetic ability.


    "I have long suspected that Jin Huan has something to do with Jinyang emperor Zun, but I didn''t expect that Jin Huan is actually the son of Jinyang emperor Zun?"


    "You did help them, but you may cause me the biggest trouble."


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and felt hesitant. She turned her head and looked at Ji Yuehong with some blame.


    Jin Huan and Feng Yu hate him to the bone. If they become strong, he and Ye Ling will naturally face a big fight with them.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ji Yuehong heard what ye Ling said. She smiled and turned to Ye Ling and said, "you have the protection of chaotic lotus. If you want to kill you, I''m afraid there are only those people in the world."

 Chapter 1252

    The bright moon is in the sky and the breeze is frivolous.


    Over the Imperial Palace, Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong looked dignified,


    Huang Zu and Jin Huan left the Imperial Palace late at night, but Ji Yuehong didn''t stop them, which made Ye Ling very confused.


    Hearing what Ji Yuehong said, Ye Ling was afraid of Ji Yuehong. He had to guard against it.


    "Do you know all about chaos lotus?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked at Ji Yuehong in surprise. It seems that she has nothing to hide in front of Ji Yuehong. There is no secret.


    "No way, this is my instinct. As long as I want to know something, I don''t need to spend any time. My heavenly eye will tell me."


    Ji Yuehong smiled with relief. Her smile was very enchanting. Seeing her innocent appearance, Ye Ling couldn''t help thinking of the silly and lovely Ji Yuehong.


    "Alas!"


    "Things are right and people are wrong. I can''t imagine it."


    "Then who will make you blind?"


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head. Facing Ji Yuehong, she didn''t dare to think about it. She was deeply afraid of being peeped by Ji Yuehong for the first time.


    "There are several."


    "You are one of them."


    Ji Yuehong looks a little serious. Tianyan is not omnipotent. Those beyond heaven and earth can''t peep a trace of information with her current strength.


    For example, the mysterious man on the moon before, she can''t see clearly, and even lead to disaster.


    "Me too? Are you kidding?"


    "My every move can''t escape your eyes. Are you praising me or deliberately sarcastic?"


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. As Ji Yuehong, he is playing tricks on himself. Even the chaotic lotus was learned by Ji Yuehong. What secrets can he hide?


    "You don''t understand."


    "I can only see what you are now, but I can''t see what you will be in the future."


    "Moreover, once you improve your cultivation level, I''m sure I can''t spy on you any more."


    "The blood God and the vast sky in your body are people I can''t see. Apart from them, I can''t even think about the way of heaven and the people in the previous moon."


    Ji Yuehong didn''t laugh. What she said is true. She also has her own ability limit. The reason why Tianyan can predict is that it can only be limited to this world


    Ye Ling heard that he looked very strange. Ji Yuehong was confused whether what she said was true or false.


    "Then you really just want us to help you deal with destiny by inviting us this time?"


    Ji Yuehong heard Ye Ling''s inquiry, but she looked up at the sky. Her expression became a little dignified and didn''t answer Ye Ling''s words.


    Ye Ling looked strange and frowned. She also looked up at the sky. She saw someone stepping on the stars in the night sky, looking arrogant and slowly approaching them.


    "Destiny?"


    Ye Ling was surprised to see the man appear. The man in the sky was wearing white clothes and had a faint breath. If Ji Yuehong hadn''t noticed it, he really couldn''t feel his presence with his strength.


    That man has a crane hair and a child''s face. His accomplishments seem to be very strong. He is respected by the soul Emperor Wu, but it is difficult to see his specific realm.


    For a moment.


    This person appeared in front of Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong. His face was cold and his eyes flashed like stars. He glanced at Ji Yuehong. He didn''t care and stopped his eyes on Ye Ling directly.


    "Lord of the heavenly palace, please. Ye Ling follows me."


    The visitor was very direct and didn''t have any nonsense. He came here for Ye Ling this time. As for the female emperor, he didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all.


    "Lord of the heavenly palace?"


    Ye Ling was surprised that the visitor was sent by the Lord of the heavenly palace to invite herself?


    However, Ye Ling didn''t see any meaning of invitation, but was similar to ordering, which made him unhappy. He raised his hand, touched his nose, turned his head to Ji Yuehong and said, "is he talking to me?"


    Ji Yuehong shook her head and smiled. Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, she also didn''t know how to answer.


    "It seems that only your name is Ye Ling."


    "But looking at the way others look, they seem to be very unfriendly to you."


    Ji Yuehong looked at the man opposite and replied to Ye Ling with a smile.


    "That''s right."


    "My name is Ye Ling, but I''m not familiar with him. I don''t even know his name. Why should I go with him?"


    Ye Ling took over the topic, touched her nose and looked at the person in front of her. She deliberately said casually that she wanted to embarrass the guy opposite.


    if really.


    The conversation between Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong made the destiny''s face uncertain. The eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of bad cold.


    "I protect the Dharma for the heavenly palace at night!"


    "Ye Ling, you''d better come with me. The Lord of the heavenly palace is waiting for you at the moment!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s deliberate satire, the destiny was a little angry. He stared and directly reported his name and status in the destiny.


    The Dharma protector of the heavenly palace really comes from a long history. He is the personal strongman of the Lord of the heavenly palace. He is far from being comparable to ordinary destiny.


    "It seems that the Lord of the heavenly palace is very optimistic about you."


    "Even sent the Dharma protector to invite you. You can''t go if you don''t want to."


    Ji Yuehong smiled strangely. She turned to look at Ye Ling and hinted that she seemed to see the intention.


    "I''m your guest."


    "You just have the heart to let me go alone?"


    "You are in the same world with the Lord of the heavenly palace. You should get along well. Wouldn''t it be better to take this opportunity to meet the Lord of the heavenly palace?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled, deliberately dragging Ji Yuehong into the water. He didn''t want to take a risk. If Ji Yuehong was accompanied, he would have more confidence.


    "I really want to see the Lord of the heavenly palace, but I don''t know if others want me to go?"


    With a charming smile, Ji Yuehong glanced at the night trip opposite and asked Ye Ling about her intention.


    "If the empress wants to go, she can go at any time."


    "But you''d better go with me immediately, or I can''t afford to worry the Lord of the heavenly palace!"


    He looked strange at Ji Yuehong at night. Then he looked serious and deliberately reminded Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong were surprised. The words of the nocturnal wind were clearly threatening them. They looked at each other and smiled, moving at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Heavenly palace.


    It is located above the clouds of the divine spirit world and symbolizes high power, below tens of thousands of people.


    Over the sea of clouds, there is a towering peak straight through the sky.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge temple, which emits dazzling light, shines with the sun and the moon, and stands on the sea of clouds.


    "Is that the heavenly palace?"


    Led by Ye Ling at night, they came to the vast starry sky. When they saw the huge temple in the distance, Ye Ling was surprised.


    Heavenly palace.


    It is extremely cold at the height, but the heavenly palace is isolated above the clouds. It is the supreme glory and the place that controls the fate of all living beings, which is difficult for ordinary people to see.


    With the surprise all the way, Ye Ling followed the night trip and stepped directly into the top of the mountain. The peak is surrounded by red flowers and green willows, surrounded by clouds, high mountains and flowing water, but it is unique.


    "Have no idea, this destiny also knows how to enjoy, and even make this paradise here?"


    Ye Ling was surprised to see that there were mountains and water on the top of the mountain and the scenery was pleasant, which made him look at these destiny with a different eye.


    Destiny has always been ruthless, cut off seven emotions and six desires, and completely become a puppet of the way of heaven. But who could have thought that the place where destiny is located would be so pleasing to the eye?


    "Hum!"


    "Flowers and plants are just furnishings. What''s so surprising?"


    "You two hurry to the heavenly palace with me, or the Lord of the heavenly palace will be furious!"


    The night was cold, and he looked very cold. He glanced at Ye Ling with emotion, deliberately made a sarcastic remark, and then quickly flew to the heavenly palace in front of him.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked at Ji Yuehong. Seeing that she was in such a hurry at night, it made them feel strange.


    The heavenly palace is resplendent and magnificent.


    There are strong people guarding the Tiangong temple. However, when the Tiangong temple is near the door, the night traveler directly stands by the door. He looks dignified and doesn''t pay attention to Ye Ling.


    "Is it necessary to be so serious?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. Seeing the rigorous appearance of walking at night, he stood motionless beside the hall door, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "They are destiny. Everything they say and do represents the way of heaven. Naturally, they will not be as smooth as you."


    Ji Yuehong looks at Ye Ling with a smile and deliberately takes this opportunity to scold Ye Ling.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. She glared at Ji Yuehong and walked directly to the gate of the heavenly palace in front of her.


    "Palace leader, ye Lingyi was taken to!"


    Standing in front of the hall gate at night, he saw that Ye Ling finally came near. He quickly hugged his fist and bowed to the hall gate.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked aside at such a serious night trip. He thought, "is it necessary to be so troublesome? It seems that he is very afraid of the Lord of the heavenly palace?"


    Whoosh!


    Just when ye Ling didn''t understand, suddenly a white light flew out of the hall door. The terrible breath rushed to her face in an instant. Frightened Ye Ling hurried back.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling had not yet flown to the ground. The night walk standing near the hall door suddenly exploded and died.


    "This?"


    Ji Yuehong and Ye Ling changed greatly. They were the Dharma protector of the heavenly palace at night. They were killed on the spot and died completely.


    "The Lord of the heavenly palace is really cruel. No wonder the night trip has been urging us?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was killed at night, Ye Ling felt some guilt. After all, they deliberately delayed time, which led to the killing of Ye Ling.


    Fate is hard to break.


    Ye Ling looked at the front door with a frightened face. Before they saw the Lord of the heavenly palace, they stopped outside the door. The Lord of the heavenly palace was really cruel and cruel.


    "Good one."


    "Are you still going in?"


    Ji Yuehong looks pale and looks at Ye Ling, who is still in shock, deliberately asks.


    "Enter!"


    "Why not? Since he invited us, I''ll see what the difference is between the Lord of the heavenly palace!"


    Asked by Ji Yuehong, Ye Ling''s old face turned red immediately. If he retreated, he would lose face. He simply hardened his scalp, gritted his teeth and walked directly from the hall door.

 Chapter 1253

    Heavenly palace.


    The palace is prosperous and magnificent.


    This is the head of destiny and the holy land for those who walk on behalf of heaven.


    As the leader of the heavenly palace, he has a high status. His words and deeds replace the way of heaven. Therefore, it is normal to live in this magnificent place.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong were shocked outside the hall for a long time.


    Ji Yue''s heart is afraid. She deliberately asks Ye Ling whether she wants to enter the heavenly palace. However, Ye Ling blushes and walks away.


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. Seeing ye Ling stepping into the hall door, she bit her lips and quickly stepped forward.


    They stepped into the hall one after another, and a strong breath came to their faces. They couldn''t help but stop and stand in front of the hall door, revealing their condensation and looking into the hall.


    I saw that there was no one around the hall. Deep in the hall, there was a man in white with his back to them.


    The man is thin, but he has a disturbing fear. His white clothes surge like clouds. The situation inside is changeable and somewhat mysterious.


    He wore a white jade hairpin and his hands turned back, revealing an unfathomable and elusive appearance.


    This is the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    The Supreme Master knows his name, and few people have seen him.


    The Lord of the heavenly palace is extremely mysterious. His strength is undoubtedly one of the strongest. Even Ji Yuehong seems insignificant in front of him.


    Ye Ling looked at the back of the Lord of the heavenly palace. His look was strange and his heart was throbbing. It seemed familiar, but very strange.


    "I know him?"


    Ye Ling frowned. This feeling made him very uneasy. At the same time, it reminded him that Ji Yuehong had mentioned lengxingtian to herself.


    Look for the memory in your mind and compare the cold starry sky you have seen with the Lord of the heavenly palace in front of you.


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling took a cold breath, and the familiar feeling burst out in an instant, so that he could be sure that the Lord of the heavenly palace was Leng Ruyan''s father and "lengxingtian", the Lord of the cold family.


    It''s a bit of a shock, but it''s even more surprising.


    How could Ye Ling guess that Leng Ruyan''s father would be the leader of the heavenly palace and the leader of many heavenly orders in the world?


    unimaginable.


    Ye Ling doesn''t know how to speak at the moment.


    At the thought of what Leng Ruyan did for herself, she was even related to the Lord of the heavenly palace in front of her. Ye Ling''s anger was burning in her heart.


    Ji Yuehong, who was beside him, looked tight and pale. She stared at the Lord of the heavenly palace. Her spirit was trembling.


    She was sure that the man on the moon was not the Lord of the heavenly palace, because the Lord of the heavenly palace did not give her the feeling of death.


    "Isn''t it him? Is there someone more terrible than the Lord of the heavenly palace in the spiritual world?"


    Ji Yuehong was puzzled, but she was also curious about the Lord of the heavenly palace, because she couldn''t see through his heart and everything in the past.


    "See you again."


    "What a pity! Leng Ruyan, that silly girl, still lingers between life and death."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace standing above the hall suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was cold and terrible. His voice had not disappeared. He turned slowly and showed a cold face.


    you ''re right.


    He is really Leng Ruyan''s father, the Leng Jiafeng patriarch Leng Xingtian.


    Leng Xingtian''s appearance is seven points similar to Leng Ruyan, which makes Ye Ling more sure that the Lord of the heavenly palace is Leng Xingtian.


    "Such a big cold house can''t accommodate you. It seems that uncle Leng is really not simple?" Ye Ling stepped forward and directly matched uncle Leng to appear more cordial.


    Ye Ling, who was once young, is a kind of appellation to address the Lord of the heavenly palace in front of him. Therefore, Ye Ling is still commensurate with this today.


    Ji Yuehong''s face coagulated.


    Ye Ling called the Lord of the heavenly palace uncle, which surprised her.


    "Ye Ling, what do you call me?"


    Lengxingtian raised his eyebrows, looked solemn, cold and terrible, narrowed his eyes and asked Ye Ling in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, uncle Leng?"


    "Why? Do you want me to call you the palace leader? Does it seem too strange?"


    Ye LingGa smiled, raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked very strange.


    The God of the cold star in the hall was cold, his eyes were shining, his white clothes were surging, and the internal sea of clouds was turbulent like waves.


    Ji Yuehong looks ugly. Ye Ling dares to be so unreasonable with the Lord of the heavenly palace. She has thoroughly seen Ye Ling''s spirit of fearing death.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall is very dignified. Ji Yuehong is frightened. She has been vigilant and staring at the cold starry sky above.


    Ye Ling looked around the hall and sat down directly, even more casually.


    "Ha ha!"


    For a long time, the cold stars in the hall looked up and laughed.


    Ji Yuehong, who was under the hall, was scared, pale and sweating.


    "Uncle Leng invited me today. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Ling smiled intensely and turned to look at the cold star sky above. She didn''t mention Leng Ruyan, but came straight to the point.


    Leng Xingtian forbeared that he had been dormant in the cold family for so long and set up a bureau for him to keep himself alive in guilt. It''s bullshit to say that he Ye Ling is not angry.


    "What''s up?"


    "Your boy has really become invisible to me."


    "You were frivolous and arrogant in those days, but now you have become brazen and deep in the city. If you really deserve to be a rebel, you are so jealous after your rebirth."


    Cold star Tian couldn''t help praising Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s presence here can be regarded as his masterpiece.


    If he hadn''t secretly encouraged Ye Ling to be killed and revived it with the help of Leng Ruyan''s hand, how could Ye Ling change her life against the sky and stand in front of him?


    "Thank you for your help, uncle?"


    "Without your calculation and sacrifice, I''m afraid I would have been a grain of sand in the world of mortals, insignificant."


    Ye Ling sneered and deliberately began to belittle herself to raise lengxingtian''s masterpiece. He has been playing with Ye Ling. Now he finally sees the behind the scenes. He is really glad.


    Fortunately, that person is someone you know. If you want to replace him with someone else, I''m afraid he would have been directly wiped out and taken away his destiny.


    "Hum!"


    "Are you satirizing the palace?"


    "In order to help you, I''ve been trapped in the heavenly palace."


    "Don''t think you can really go against the sky. You don''t know how many times you''ve died without this palace secretly seeking your destiny and hoodwinking the will of heaven!"


    Lengxing stared angrily at Ye Ling. His mood seemed to be a little excited, and it seemed that he attached much importance to Ye Ling.


    Ji Yuehong was surprised.


    Leng Xingtian''s words are somewhat incredible.


    Leng Xingtian, as the leader of the heavenly palace, secretly helped Ye Ling change his life against the sky and hoodwinked the will of the heavenly way. Is this a heinous crime to deceive the world?


    Ye Ling can''t sit still.


    Leng Xingtian''s words puzzled him that his achievements were actually related to Leng Xingtian?


    "Make it clear."


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "You''d better find out whether you''re helping me or hurting me."


    "Ye Ling''s life is up to him. What qualifications do you have to dictate my life?"


    "Don''t think that if you become the Lord of the heavenly palace and take charge of the heavenly order, you can be lawless. You are a dog of the heavenly way!"


    Ye Ling stood up, glared at Leng Xingtian above and directly scolded him. He was holding his stomach. Now Leng Xingtian is so brazen that he naturally can''t bear it.


    "Ignorant children."


    "The moment I was favored by the way of heaven, I was detached."


    "But I''m still a member of the human race. Naturally, I won''t see heaven destroy all living beings."


    "In order to find a way to fight the way of heaven, I personally stole the day and found a person from heaven. This person is the one that heaven can''t appear."


    "Therefore, I entered the Jiulong heavenly region and became the head of the cold family. Leng Ruyan''s father deliberately reversed the fate of heaven and secretly moved some hands and feet while the will of heaven was weakest."


    Lengxing''s divine feeling is very dignified. When he says these unknown things, his eyes have been staring at Ye Ling.


    The man he said was Ye Ling with an ignorant face.


    The way of heaven is ruthless, and all sentient beings are regarded as grass mustard by him.


    Once the way of heaven wakes up, the universe turns upside down and all sentient beings are destroyed.


    Leng Xingtian, as the head of heaven''s destiny, is also flesh and blood. He doesn''t think of the world''s people. He also has to think about himself.


    Therefore, he chose to betray the will of heaven and use heaven''s destiny to find people who can compete with heaven. With heaven''s luck as his hand, he can be named as the one who goes against heaven.


    In fact, Leng Xingtian did this not only for Ye Ling. In ancient times, when Tiandao just took charge of heaven and earth, he thought he was a man of Tiandao.


    At that time, he tried to create several people who went against the sky and could compete with the way of heaven.


    However, after several efforts, he failed. He didn''t know that Ye Ling was the one he was looking for until the last time, that is, he realized that Ye Ling''s life was locked by the will of heaven.


    Ye Ling listened with interest, but the haze on her face was difficult to dissipate. After all, how could he accept so many earth shaking events?


    He was actually created by lengxingtian. Is he really himself or a puppet of lengxingtian?


    Ji Yuehong looked dignified. What lengxingtian said was incredible. Let alone his Ye Ling, even she wouldn''t think it would be such a result.


    "You are brave enough."


    "Dare to betray the way of heaven. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you said, is it?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked up at the cold starry sky. Who in the world would waste their energy and risk the death penalty of being the enemy of heaven to seek profits for others?


    Asked by Ye Ling, Leng Xingtian looked stunned, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    "Stop pretending."


    "You want to take the place of heaven and use me to help you complete your dream. You even want to threaten me and lure me with your daughter Leng Ruyan. Am I right?"


    Seeing that Leng Xingtian is silent and doesn''t want to answer, Ye Ling can confirm her guess. She is not a kind person!

 Chapter 1254

    In the heavenly palace.


    Ye Ling''s words are plausible. You can''t believe it or not. If you say it, it''s clear. Although you suspect it out of thin air, Ji Yuehong believes it.


    It''s not as simple as saying that people don''t kill everyone for themselves.


    Leng Xingtian planned to change his life and risked the death penalty of betraying the way of heaven. How can he accomplish others in vain?


    Moreover, what lengxingtian said is half true and half false.


    Ye Ling was born against the sky, which she saw clearly. How can she tolerate lengxingtian''s nonsense?


    Although Leng Xingtian is in charge of heaven''s destiny on behalf of heaven''s Tao, he is not the Lord of heaven''s destiny after all. Maybe he can use his small hands and feet, but I''m afraid it''s hard to convince people if he wants to hide from heaven and the sea and not let heaven know.


    He is also a pawn of heaven.


    With a wisp of will in his body, how can he act recklessly?


    Therefore, Ye Ling''s conjecture is very consistent with Leng Xingtian. Ji Yuehong would rather believe Ye Ling than Leng Xingtian.


    Leng Xingtian, who was standing above the hall, looked a little unnatural. He talked at length and made it clear that Ye Ling was going to owe him a great favor.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and smiled without saying anything. He raised his hand and touched his nose. If he hadn''t integrated the luck of heaven, I''m afraid he really believed it.


    "Ye Ling, you''d better not ask more about the palace."


    "Now the destiny is in my hands, and the world is under my control. Your destiny is in my hands. Don''t you want to stand against the sky?"


    Leng Xingtian saw that Ye Ling was already suspicious of him, and his look became dignified. He directly turned off the topic and didn''t want to say himself.


    Instead, he took the destiny to test Ye Ling. He didn''t believe that Ye Ling could resist the destiny *, which was the overlord who could dominate the universe.


    "Do I want it, or do you want it?"


    "I think you are more anxious than I am."


    "As the Lord of the heavenly palace, he acts according to the will of heaven, but abuses his power and wants to seek power and usurp the throne. If I guess correctly, the way of heaven will soon wake up, and your life will not last long."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled darkly. What she said was like a needle, which made the cold star in the hall unable to calm down and showed a look of panic.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Villain, what you said is so scary that the palace master''s face is green. Is it necessary to be so serious?"


    Ji Yuehong was surprised and smiled. She glanced at Ye Ling on one side and looked at lengxingtian opposite. She deliberately laughed. She knew that lengxingtian was really seen through by Ye Ling.


    When Ji Yuehong said this, Leng Xingtian''s face became more ugly, clenched his teeth and said in his heart, "how can this boy see this? Did this little girl tell you? It''s impossible. The Tianyan family has limited ability. How can they compete with the destiny?"


    "Report!"


    When Leng Xingtian was puzzled, suddenly a man appeared outside the Palace door, his expression was tight, stood outside the door, hugged his fist and said to Leng Xingtian in the hall, "palace master, the dark sea is abnormal. The destiny found that the dark emperor is approaching the dark heart!"


    "What?"


    "The holy emperor, looking at things, dares to move the heart of darkness?"


    The sky color of the cold star changed greatly, and the starlight appeared in his eyes. He was cautious of the cold. When he learned that the dark emperor was fighting against the dark heart, he naturally couldn''t calm down.


    "Did Fengyu join hands with the dark emperor?" Ye Ling became a little dignified when he learned about it. He knew that the dark emperor could not do without Fengyu''s help.


    Ji Yuehong''s expression was frozen, and a purple light flashed across her eyebrows. Then she saw Ji Yuehong''s surprised appearance and stared at the cold starry sky opposite.


    "No! The door of chaos is about to open and the way of heaven is about to return!"


    Ji Yuehong opened her mouth and exclaimed. The gate of chaos is the end of the vast starry sky. There is the home of the spirits and the burial place of the newborn.


    The four ancient gods, Tiandao and others were born in chaos, and even some unknown chaotic gods were blocked inside the door of chaos.


    Therefore, once the door of chaos is opened, the way of heaven will not only appear, but even the strong who are with the way of heaven will appear. That is the real bad news.


    "The gate of chaos?"


    "The way of heaven is not in the spirit world?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. It was difficult for him to calm down when he heard the gate of chaos for the first time.


    There is a gate of heaven above the Jiulong heavenly realm and a gate of living chaos above the divine and spiritual realm. Both of them have similarities and differences, but they have different meanings.


    The gate of chaos leads to the vast Star River and the world of chaos. It is a forbidden place for all sentient beings. Only when it reaches the point of heaven can it be qualified to enter there.


    "Hum! If you say you are ignorant, you don''t believe it!"


    "In ancient times, this is a chaotic world. Where we are is nothing more than a world opened up by the strong in chaos."


    "The world is a mixed region. That is the Holy Land in chaos and the forbidden place for everyone to worship."


    Cold star hums coldly, glares at Ye Ling and scolds directly. This matter is a secret that can only be touched by the strong at the level of chaos.


    In order to compete for destiny, everyone just wants to rely on the power of one world to step into the door of chaos and see a higher field.


    Once, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the dragon family, was the first person to step into the door of chaos, but he didn''t go in for long, so he returned and never mentioned anything other than chaos.


    Ye Ling''s face turned red. He was ridiculed and scolded by Leng Xingtian, but he couldn''t keep his face. He was also the first time he heard of the door of chaos.


    "Having said so much, do you also want to enter the door of chaos?"


    When she woke up, Ye Ling suddenly stared at Leng Xingtian. Since the door of chaos is the place where people face each other, how can Leng Xingtian not want to go in?


    "Yes! What can you do to me?"


    "Whoever enters the door of chaos will become the supreme power."


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, huangzu, Fengzu, Jinyang Emperor... As well as the blood god, Haotian and Ming emperor of the human race. They can rise rapidly in ancient times only after they enter the gate of chaos!"


    "You should not know this! If you don''t believe it, you can ask the three guys in your body whether what I said is true or false!"


    Leng Xingtian angrily scolded and said that he unexpectedly told a series of things that shocked Ye Ling and couldn''t speak.


    It is worthy of being the first of destiny. Nothing can escape the magic eye of cold star sky.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling did ask xueboundless several people. Their answer was hesitant, but they still confirmed that what lengxingtian said was right.


    In ancient times, the gate of chaos was the holy land of all souls. There were countless people who stepped in, but only a few people were able to come back alive.


    After Tiandao took charge of heaven and earth, he deliberately created the divine spirit world to block the door of chaos and prevent people from coveting the door of chaos. Therefore, no one knew the existence of the door of chaos in ancient times.


    When ye Ling was shocked, suddenly the heavenly palace shook violently. The frightened Ye Ling people changed their faces, and then a terrible breath condensed in the emptiness of the palace.


    "No!"


    Cold Xingtian sensed the presence of breath, and suddenly screamed. He was scared and sweating, and his body was shaking.


    Poop!


    Leng Xingtian fell on his knees, his eyes full of fear, and stared at the sky above the hall.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong felt the pressure of terror at the same time, which made them have the strength to surrender. They gnawed their teeth and trembled their bodies to support their shaking bodies.


    When the people were frightened, a dazzling light appeared over the hall, and a circular scene appeared over them.


    In the scene, there is an endless dark starry sky, deep and terrible. The powerful breath is constantly spewing out from the inside, and then a dark shadow is suspended in the scene.


    "Lord Tiandao!"


    Leng Xingtian saw the figure of the man, but he made a trembling voice and called him the way of heaven.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong looked pale. The man in the sky could not be seen clearly, but they felt the power of heaven.


    "Bastard!"


    "Before you wake up this day, you abuse your destiny. When you return this day, you will be scared!"


    The man in the scene shouted angrily, his tone was sharp and cold, and his eyes were empty, which made it difficult to see his appearance at the moment.


    Whoosh!


    After Leng Xingtian heard this, he was scared and sweating, and almost fell to the ground. Tiandao unexpectedly learned of his rebellion.


    However, just after Tiandao finished, suddenly a figure appeared behind him and rushed to Tiandao to fight with him in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    There was a loud noise and roar. In the scene, the two people were equal in strength. The huge stars floating around were smashed, causing the star sky to vibrate. The scene was extremely shocking!


    It''s a battle in chaos. The people who fight with heaven are very powerful and can make heaven helpless. It has been proved that there are a large number of strong people in the chaotic starry sky. Even heaven should be cautious.


    Boom!


    The sky picture suddenly stopped, then the pure light burst into pieces, and the terrible pressure disappeared in an instant.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong breathed a sigh of relief. The scene just now was so creepy that the Tao of heaven would appear every other space. I''m afraid no one can match such strength.


    The cold starry sky kneeling on the ground, his face is like white paper. The words of the Tao of heaven have been echoing in his mind. Once the Tao of heaven returns, he will lose his life.


    "No!"


    "Never let him come back!"


    "Ye Ling, you must help me. This is also helping you!"


    Leng Xingtian grits his teeth and shakes his head. It''s about his life and death. Naturally, he won''t sit and wait to die. Since the way of heaven is going back, he will try his best to prevent the way of heaven from going out of the door of chaos.


    "I can''t help."


    "This is not something I can manage. I have nothing to do with you. Why should I help you?"


    "Besides, he is so strong in heaven. I don''t want to die in vain. You''d better invite another expert!"


    Ye Ling looked stunned and then directly shook his head to refuse. This kind of thing is not something he can participate in. He still knows himself.


    "In that case, let''s leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible?"


    Ji Yuehong glanced at the cold starry sky and directly looked at Ye Ling to propose a sentence.


    "Yes."


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling turned directly and left with Ji Yuehong towards the hall door.


    "Wait!"


    "I''m willing to help you get the other half of your fortune and take charge of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing ye lingtie, he wanted to stand idly by. Lengxingtian was gnashing his teeth in anger, glared at Ye Ling leaving in front, and roared loudly.

 Chapter 1255

    "Wait!"


    "I''m willing to help you get your destiny and take charge of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong resolutely turn around and leave, but they force lengxingtian to make plans for his future. In the face of life and death, he naturally chooses to live.


    As soon as lengxingtian''s words came out, Ye Ling''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Ji Yuehong chuckled and glanced at the cold star sky behind her: "are you kidding? Or are you talking about dreams?"


    "Hum!"


    "Since I Leng Xingtian dare to say, I naturally dare to do it!"


    "The way of heaven does not allow me. Can China allow him to return and take my life?"


    "What''s more, I will die when the heaven returns, but can you two escape?"


    "As a Tianyan family, if you disobey the will of the heaven and delay in returning to the Jiulong heavenly region, and stay in the divine world, the heaven will let you go?"


    "Ye Ling, you have long been an enemy of the way of heaven. You already have half the luck of heaven. You are even more an anti heaven person. You have integrated the chaotic God lotus in your body. You have long been qualified to step into the door of chaos. The way of heaven will not tolerate you to surpass him!"


    Cold star weather is angry. The threat of heaven is not only aimed at him. Ji Yuehong and Ye Ling will die. With the character of heaven, it is absolutely not allowed to threaten his existence.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was ugly. What lengxingtian said really made people feel uneasy. She bit her lips and was tangled in her heart.


    Ye Ling turned around with a sneer, stared at lengxingtian and said, "why do you make me believe you? Heaven''s destiny is controlled by heaven''s way. What ability do you have for me?"


    "Hum!"


    "I can change your life. Naturally, I know how to take charge of heaven."


    "As long as you promise me to help me get rid of the way of heaven, I will let you get what you want!"


    Leng Xingtian smiled majestically, narrowed his eyes slightly at Ye Ling, showed a confident appearance, and said to Ye Ling with certainty.


    "I seem to suffer a lot from this deal?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned, raised his hand and touched his nose and looked at lengxingtian. What did he take as if he trusted lengxingtian?


    "Loss is a blessing."


    "Bad guy, I think you should try."


    "It''s all here anyway. If you can control the heaven and earth, there''s no need to fight between our gods and humans."


    Ji Yuehong smiled and looked at Ye Ling. Instead, she nodded in agreement with Ye Ling for a try.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. Hearing that Ji Yuehong said so, he naturally knew that Ji Yuehong was hinting at herself.


    "Smelly girl, she must have seen the result long ago. No wonder he always mentions destiny!"


    Ye Ling is very dissatisfied with Ji Yuehong. Ji Yuehong''s strong invitation to come to the spiritual world with Feng Yu and Jin Huan makes people feel puzzled.


    Fengyu is taken away by the dark emperor. Jin Huan walks with huangzu again, and he is inexplicably taken to the heavenly palace.


    A series of events seemed too coincidental. He suspected that Ji Yuehong must be planning Her wishful thinking.


    "All right!"


    "I''ll try hard."


    "I hope uncle Leng doesn''t joke with me, because I''m very serious."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, looked at Leng Xingtian opposite and sneered. She deliberately opened her mouth to remind Leng Xingtian seriously as a warning.


    "Get cheap and sell well!"


    "You come with me. Success or failure depends mainly on you!"


    Cold star weather is angry, his heart is very angry, but for himself, he also has no choice.


    Only by cutting off the fate of the heavenly way and making the heavenly way lost in chaos can the heavenly way be prevented from returning to the divine spirit world, so he chose to become a whole leaf Ling.


    With that, Leng Xingtian turned directly and waved his hand. The rear hall wall turned into white fog and rolled, revealing a mysterious atmosphere,


    Leng Xingtian took the lead in walking away, instantly passed through the clouds in front of Ye Ling and disappeared in front of them.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong looked at each other, and then walked quickly to catch up. At the moment when they stepped into the clouds, their eyes suddenly darkened.


    Just for a moment, a dazzling light appeared in front of Ye Ling''s eyes. The clouds rolled around and the light flickered in the sky. A figure like a condensed cloud floated there.


    Leng Xingtian stood in front of him with a tight expression, facing the human form condensed by the white fog above. This person is the destiny of Tiandao.


    It is only a cloud and shadow that is invisible, but it is a cohesive essence, which cover and contain everything.


    Ye Ling looks a little strange when he sees Tianyun. He has seen Tianyun in the fairy world, but it is not as strong as the one in front of him,


    Moreover, the breath of this fortune makes people feel uneasy.


    "Come on!"


    "If you integrate this destiny, you will become the master of this heaven and earth. I''ll help you cut off the connection between heaven and fortune, but the time is only ten minutes."


    "Once the ten breath time has passed, if you fail and can''t integrate heaven''s luck, you and I will die here. I hope you don''t play tricks!"


    Cold star''s sky is very dignified. What he said is not to scare Ye Ling. It''s both prosperity and loss.


    He put all his life on Ye Ling. How could he not be nervous?


    "Ten interest time?"


    "Is this too risky?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned. It was only a moment when he had ten breath. He was not sure of such a short time.


    That''s heaven''s luck, and he has the will of heaven''s way inside. How can he resist heaven''s way so easily, so he thinks it''s impossible.


    "Hum!"


    "Ten breath time is what I said. I''m trying my best to help you. You told me it was short?"


    Cold star is angry with the weather and glares at Ye Ling. If ye Ling hadn''t been half lucky, he wouldn''t have chosen to help Ye Ling like this.


    To be the enemy of heaven is to go against the sky. He even ignores his life and helps Ye Ling again. And Ye Ling dares to talk to his mother?


    Ye Ling looks ugly.


    He won''t take risks in such uncertain things. If he can''t beat him, he won''t. anyway, he will die. If the integration fails, he will also take his life.


    "I... can help you compete for five interest time."


    When ye Ling and Leng Xingtian looked at each other and they were silent, Ji Yuehong suddenly stood out and said.


    Ji Yuehong looked a little strange. Looking at the sky above, her eyes were a little dignified, but what she said shocked lengxingtian.


    Cold Xingtian narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at rose red for a long time. Then he nodded slightly and said, "very good! You have heavenly eye protection and already have the power of heaven. You can really compete for five breath time with me."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and turned to look at Ji Yuehong. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s dignified look and not joking, he felt a dilemma.


    "Go!"


    "I believe you can. Don''t forget that you have the protection of chaotic lotus. You have inherited the fortune of heaven. If you succeed, I will accompany you to the world!"


    Ji Yuehong turns her head and looks at Ye Ling with a smile. She sincerely wants to help Ye Ling get lucky, so she will do her best.


    When Ji Yuehong said this, Ye Ling shook her head and smiled awkwardly. If she still hesitated, I''m afraid Ji Yuehong would look down on herself.


    "Good!"


    "Then I''ll fight."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, followed the cold look behind, looked at the sky, walked out directly and approached upward.


    When he came to Tianyun, Ye Ling heard a white light. It was that Tianyun was ready to move in his body. The two were complementing each other.


    When Leng Xingtian saw Ye Ling getting ready, he frowned. Suddenly, a white light flew out of his body, turned into a "heaven" character text, and flew directly into the opposite Tianyun body.


    Buzz!


    When the rune entered Tianyun''s body, suddenly there was a buzzing sound inside. Then I saw the surrounding void shaking, the clouds rolling abnormally, and wisps of white gas appeared in the sky, quickly pouring into Tianyun''s body.


    "Seal!"


    Seeing the white gas pouring into Tianyun''s body, Leng Xingtian suddenly drank. He saw that Tianyun''s body quickly condensed into the group, and Leng Xingtian stepped forward with white light in his hand.


    Bang bang!


    A wisp of fine light flew out of Tianyun''s interior, hitting the power of cold star sky, and there was a loud noise and abnormal irritability.


    It was the will of heaven that was inspired to break through the power of lengxingtian. However, lengxingtian gnashed his teeth. The tiger''s body was shocked, and its power suddenly doubled.


    With the increase of strength, Tianyun gradually restored calm, while lengxingtian was sweating, the sea of clouds rolled around, and Tianwei loomed.


    "Hurry up!"


    Leng Xingtian screamed at Ye Ling. Now time is tight and Ye Ling can''t afford any delay.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''s face coagulated. Then she stepped out and approached, calling out the luck in her body, and frantically poured into the opposite luck.


    Ye Ling''s will enters Tianyun''s body. When he just touched Tianyun, suddenly a strong breath came towards him quickly.


    It was a virtual shadow. Its figure was as transparent as the will of heaven. It was intended to wipe out Ye Ling, an intruder.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling didn''t dare to be careless. She condensed the luck of heaven into a human shadow. In an instant, the will of the opposite heaven collided. When the two fortunes collided, a loud noise was deafening.


    Leng Xingtian was shocked to spit blood. The natural power of Tianyun collision was immeasurable, which made Leng Xingtian seriously injured in an instant.


    Ji Yuehong''s expression was tight, and the ten breath time was about to pass, while the internal Ye Ling still failed to suppress the will of heaven, which made her a little anxious.


    Cold star Tianyan couldn''t hold on. Ji Yuehong bit her lips hard, and the Tianyan in the center of her eyebrows burst into dazzling light, and then suddenly opened.


    Whoosh!


    A purple light instantly flew into the interior of Tianyun and directly scattered the will of Tiandao.


    "Right now!"


    Seeing the opportunity, Ye Ling drank in a low voice and fought back against the crazy fortune.


    The two fortunes were intertwined, and Ye Ling, standing in front of the cold star, was white, pale, trembling, and bleeding.


    The two internal fortunes were intertwined, and the smell of terror spread out and spread out.


    Boom!


    Leng Xingtian was shocked to fly out, spitting blood in his mouth and falling to the ground.


    Poof!


    Ji Yuehong then regressed and was affected by the power of terror. She spewed blood arrows at her mouth, her face turned white, and her petite body collapsed directly to the ground.

 Chapter 1256

    Ye Ling competes for fortune and competes with the strong will of heaven. Suddenly, there is a loud noise inside Tianyun. Leng Xingtian and Ji Yuehong spit blood at the same time and are seriously injured.


    The fate of losing the suppression of the cold star sky is actually a riot, and the two fortunes are integrated. However, Ye Ling''s will is rapidly disappearing.


    The will of heaven is growing.


    Ji Yuehong and lengxingtian have changed their faces greatly. They stare with wide eyes and fear, look ahead, and feel the rapid growth of the internal power of Tianyun, but the will of Tiandao still exists.


    "This... Failed?"


    Leng Xingtian''s face was pale. He tried his best, but he was still unable to return to the sky, which made him frustrated.


    "Bad guy, he... Impossible!"


    "I clearly see through the fortune changing Lord. Isn''t that man his Ye Ling?"


    Ji Yuehong''s face was pale. At the moment, she saw Ye Ling standing there motionless, and the will of heaven within Tianyun was still there, which made her unable to accept this fact.


    However, she felt that the luck of heaven had changed. She saw that the Lord of heaven was out of the control of heaven, so she guessed that only Ye Ling could do it, but ye Ling failed in front of Ye Ling?


    "Did I hurt him?"


    Ji Yue feels uneasy in her heart, but ye Ling is led to the spiritual world by her, hoping that Ye Ling can take charge of heaven''s destiny. However, things are changeable, and people are not as good as heaven.


    Tianyun returns to its integrity, and its internal breath is twice as strong as before. Tiandao''s will is gradually sleeping and digesting Ye Ling''s will power.


    unable to make improvements.


    Ji Yuehong and lengxingtian have wasted all their previous efforts. Ye Ling''s Yuanshen has no will, just like a body, which is no different from death.


    Hoo!


    When Ji Yuehong and the cold star were gray and cold, a cool wind suddenly came to their faces. They saw a man with an empty shadow appear in front of Ji Yuehong and her.


    "This...?"


    Cold Xingtian was shocked to see the man of the virtual shadow appear.


    Ji Yuehong''s eyes widened and looked at the figure in front of her. She was as shocked as a bolt from the blue. The spirit trembled and fluctuated in an instant.


    "Is it him?" Ji Yuehong was surprised. The figure was the mysterious man Ye Ling had seen and had been facing Ye Ling across the air.


    The man appeared and shook in the void. The body of fortune in front of him was restless. It seemed that he was afraid of this man and it was difficult to calm down.


    "What do you... Want to do?"


    Suddenly, a trembling voice came from Tianyun''s body. It was the will of the internal Tiandao. Facing the mysterious man, Tiandao was afraid.


    "Out!"


    In the face of Tiandao''s questioning, the mysterious man standing in front of Tianyun waved his hand and spit out the word "destroy", and saw Tianyun burst into pieces.


    "Ah... You!"


    There was a scream inside Tianyun. It was the voice from Tiandao. Before he finished, a wisp of white light flew out of Tianyun and disappeared in an instant.


    The will of heaven is obliterated.


    The mysterious man disappeared.


    Leng Xingtian and Ji Yuehong were stunned and completely shocked by the strength of the mysterious man.


    Just one word will destroy the will of heaven, which is unimaginable.


    "Who is he?"


    Ji Yuehong looked pale, stared at the place where the mysterious man disappeared, and asked lengxingtian.


    "He... He is a strong man in chaos."


    Leng Xingtian shook his head. He didn''t know his identity, but he knew that he had been staying in the spirit world, so he never dared to provoke him.


    Because Leng Xingtian had witnessed the man walking out of the door of chaos, he could only answer Ji Yuehong like this.


    Ji Yuehong looked confused. The mysterious man came from the chaotic field, but why did he help Ye Ling erase the will of heaven?


    At a time when the matter was puzzling, the fate that broke up in front of them was gathering rapidly, and Ye Ling''s internal will was growing rapidly, directly replacing the way of heaven.


    Yes?


    Ye Ling''s will is integrated with heaven''s luck. At the moment, her body is emitting dazzling light, her breath is majestic, and the power is heaven''s power!


    For a long time.


    Tianyun turns into a figure and gradually becomes another Ye Ling. The body is like air, which is condensed by white fog,


    He opened his eyes and looked surprised. Then he looked down at the lucky body and felt the majestic internal power. He could clearly see anything in the three worlds.


    "This is fortune?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. As long as she thought, she could immediately know. In order to prove that she was not dreaming, Ye Ling thought of nirvana. In her mind, it appeared that Nirvana was leading the strong in the four restricted areas to step into the sky one after another and go straight to the Kowloon sky.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Succeeded!"


    "Heaven, I see how you can get out of the door of chaos!"


    When Leng Xingtian sees Ye Ling''s success, he laughs up to the sky. Once Tiandao loses his fortune, he will lose his qualification to step out of the door of chaos.


    Therefore, the fear in his heart disappeared in an instant. Without the threat of heaven, he would not be afraid of cold stars, but restored his freedom.


    Ji Yuehong smiled. Their efforts were not in vain. Thanks to the man''s action, if the man didn''t appear in time, they wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Ye Ling calmed the excited mood in her heart, then took steps to control Tianyun''s body and directly overlapped and fused with her own body.


    Integrating the moment of fortune, the chaotic divine lotus in Ye Ling''s body is triggered. Ye Ling''s cultivation directly leaps into the ninth realm of the chaotic divine king.


    "This...?" Ye Ling was shocked and surprised one after another, which made his heart unbearable.


    When she got lucky, her accomplishments soared again. These good things made people excited. Even Ji Yuehong couldn''t help looking at Ye Ling with jealous eyes.


    The sky color of cold star changed greatly, and the stronger Ye Ling became, it made him feel uneasy. Although he got rid of the way of heaven, Ye Ling was the master of these three worlds.


    "Congratulations to Emperor Ye Ling!"


    Lengxing Tianping is frightened and quickly bows to Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. She took back her eyes and looked up at the cold star opposite. The man suddenly called him emperor Zun, which flattered him.


    There is still a big gap between his cultivation and the respect of Emperor Wudi. How can he deserve the word God respect?


    "Villain, you are the master of the three realms. Even if you don''t step into the realm of emperor, I''m afraid I can''t be your opponent with your current strength."


    Ji Yuehong sees Ye Ling''s uncomfortable face, and her smile is moving. She deliberately praises Ye Ling at the moment.


    Ye Ling''s combat power is amazing. Now she has been lucky, and her accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds. With her current strength, she is definitely not weaker than her.


    When Ji Yuehong said this, Ye Ling felt embarrassed. With a shy smile, she raised her hand and touched her nose. She directly turned her head to lengxingtian and asked, "do you want to use your destiny for me?"


    "This... That''s natural."


    Lengxing was stunned. He wanted to say no, but he was afraid of Ye Ling and didn''t want to offend Ye Ling, so he could only nod with a red face and say yes.


    "Very good."


    "Destiny is still under your control, but if you let me know that you betrayed me, I won''t let you go easily."


    "Now I want to ask you, where is Haotian''s body? Give him to me."


    Ye Ling frowned, her eyes were like torches, and her face looked like a smile. She said to lengxingtian in a deep voice.


    Now, he is in control of heaven''s fortune, and the three realms have to surrender to his feet, but he has not forgotten his ultimate purpose of coming this time.


    "Haotian?"


    Leng Xingtian was surprised that Ye Ling had to finish Haotian''s supreme body, which surprised and surprised him.


    "Ye Lingdi Zun, aren''t you kidding me again?"


    Leng Xingtian hesitated for a moment, frowned at Ye Ling, and asked back at Ye Ling.


    Ji Yuehong looks strange. Ye Ling suddenly asks for Haotian''s supreme body. It seems to her that Ye Ling doesn''t know the original.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I am?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little ugly. Leng Xingtian mistakenly thought he was joking, but he was very serious.


    "This... You don''t know?"


    "The way of heaven led us to kill the Supreme Master of Haotian. Although he destroyed the fairyland, the supreme god of Haotian escaped. His body was angry with the way of heaven, leaving the door of chaos and completely separating his body and soul?"


    Lengxing''s heavenly spirit was tense. When he mentioned the supreme Haotian, he naturally thought of the destruction of the fairyland, because Haotian stole heaven''s fortune by learning from heaven and earth, which annoyed Tiandao and led the strong destiny to destroy the fairyland, so that the supreme Haotian almost died.


    At that time, Leng Xingtian was also present, so he knew it clearly.


    Hearing what Leng Xingtian said, Ye Ling''s face was suddenly cold and terrible. Haotian''s body was sent to the door of chaos. Doesn''t that mean that Haotian''s body has long disappeared?


    "What are you talking about!"


    Not waiting for Ye Ling to become angry, suddenly Ye Ling rushed out of the body, with a cold face, staring at Lengxing angrily and forcing him to ask.


    "Haotian... Supreme!"


    The cold star''s divine color changed greatly. Seeing the sudden appearance of Haotian, he was scared to go back quickly, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down in an instant.


    "So strong! Worthy of being the first generation of the human race!" Ji Yuehong looked at the Haotian in front of her in surprise. Seeing the emergence of Haotian soul, she still exuded such a powerful breath.


    "Has my body really been thrown into the door of chaos?"


    Haotian showed a fierce light on his face, glared at lengxingtian and sternly questioned him. He looked a little unstable. His body was thrown into the door of chaos, which simply broke his foundation.


    "What I said is true."


    "The Tao of heaven has long known that you will try your best to find your body, so after being brought back to the temple of heaven, you will be directly integrated into the door of chaos by the Tao of heaven."


    Cold star God''s feeling is tight and his face is scared pale. How dare he tell lies on the way in the face of Haotian''s anger?


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose, which made him feel tricky.


    He promised to help Haotian find the body. Now the body has entered the chaotic space-time, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and the hope of finding it is very slim.

 Chapter 1257

    ¡­¡­


    The spirit world.


    The endless dark sea is choppy, and evil forces diffuse over the sea.


    Below the dark sea, there is a mysterious cave, which is located in the center of the dark sea, with an independent space inside.


    At the moment, Feng Yu and the dark emperor appear here. They both looked dignified and walked slowly towards the depths of space.


    This is where the heart of darkness is located, but the dark power here is very strong. Even the dark emperor and Fengyu are difficult to resist, and the speed of moving forward is very slow.


    The whirlwind is like a knife. Once it is involved, it will be broken to pieces.


    Feng Yu looked tight and followed the dark holy queen. She looked reluctant, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    "What?!"


    Just as they were moving forward, the dark emperor suddenly looked stunned, stopped and looked up at the dark sea above, as if he could see through the void and directly see the heavenly palace.


    "What happened?"


    Fengyu in the rear knew nothing. Seeing the dark emperor suddenly stopped, he looked around, looking a little frightened and mistakenly thinking that there was any danger approaching.


    "God''s destiny changes, and heaven''s fortune returns to one!"


    The dark emperor''s expression became very dignified. Just for a moment, he could not feel the will of heaven, but also learned that heaven was separated from heaven.


    "Change of destiny?"


    "Isn''t that controlled by heaven?"


    "You''re so old, aren''t you old and confused?"


    Fengyu was surprised. The dark emperor suddenly said such crazy words, which made him feel ridiculous and scared him into thinking that the sky had fallen.


    "Hum!"


    "You know shit!"


    "The way of heaven has been abandoned. Now the three realms fall into Ye Ling''s hands. We''re going to be in big trouble!"


    The dark emperor was angry, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Then he turned and glared at Fengyu and drank angrily.


    "Who did you say?"


    "Holy emperor, aren''t you kidding?"


    "He Ye Ling doesn''t have that strength? Even if Tiandao is still asleep, with his strength, he can''t resist Tiandao''s will. Besides, with the help of those heavenly orders, how can he succeed?"


    Fengyu shook her head and didn''t believe it. It was a waste of time. He admired Fengyu that he could tell the Arabian nights from the mouth of the dark emperor.


    "Bastard!"


    "Do you think the emperor will joke with you again?"


    "Now heaven''s destiny is obedient to Ye Ling. Now the three realms are under his feet, but you are ignorant. I don''t know why Emperor Ming wants to take care of such a fool like you!"


    The dark emperor was furious, his eyes were red as fire, and his body was trembling. He wanted to peel the phoenix feather alive.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Seeing that the dark emperor became angry and looked very serious, Feng Yu realized that he might really underestimate Ye Ling.


    However, he still can''t accept it. Ye Ling is in charge of heaven and earth. Doesn''t that mean he will never surpass him?


    "What shall we do?"


    "If ye lingtianyun joins him and has the power to control the three realms, won''t it help us even if we find the heart of darkness?"


    Feng Yu''s face was pale. He looked at the angry dark emperor in front of him and said some depressed words. He was completely disheartened.


    "It''s true to say you''re an idiot!"


    "What is going against the sky? What is going with the sky? Isn''t his Ye Ling fighting with the way of heaven to achieve this kind of achievement today?"


    "Moreover, after stepping into chaos from our cultivation, they are beyond the control of heaven. He can control our destiny, but he can''t deprive us of our freedom."


    "In addition, he just won the fortune of heaven. To really control the vast universe of heaven and earth, he can''t do it with his current cultivation. He''s not much better than us."


    The dark emperor scoffed. In his opinion, whoever controls heaven''s fortune is just a superficial Kung Fu. Without enough strength, it is still a decoration.


    Although the way of heaven won the fortune of heaven, it was not that they couldn''t do anything about the people of the Terran, which almost ended up in the death of the divine family?


    Those who enter the realm of chaotic God by cultivation are out of the control of heaven and earth. Even if they control the destiny, why can''t they? Ye Ling is the best example.


    "The emperor''s words seem to make sense."


    "But I want to deal with him, Ye Ling. Isn''t that really harder than going to heaven?"


    Feng Yu''s face is confused. It sounds like Ye Ling is very powerful. Ye Ling is now the master of the three worlds. No one can change this fact.


    His ultimate goal of Fengyu is to trample Ye Ling under his feet. Now Ye Ling stands on the sky. How can he realize his long cherished wish?


    "Heart of darkness!"


    "As long as you integrate the heart of darkness, you will become the new" emperor of evil "!"


    "With the power of the evil emperor, let alone the way of heaven, even if you poke a hole in the sky, no one can get you!"


    The dark emperor frowned and looked excited. The evil emperor in his mouth was the strong one in chaos.


    The field of chaos is a mysterious and vast world, where the strong are like clouds. They are the strongest people who surpass heaven and earth, and any one can be compared with the way of heaven.


    There are people in people, and there are days in heaven.


    When the cultivation reaches a certain limit, you can naturally touch that higher field.


    "Emperor, aren''t you lying to me?"


    "How many times have you told me about this evil emperor? Where on earth does he come from?"


    "If he is really so strong, why can''t you and the old bastard of the dark emperor integrate the heart of darkness?"


    Feng Yu''s face is strange. He doesn''t hear the dark emperor mention the name once or twice, but he doesn''t know who the dark emperor is so far.


    "Are you pretending to be confused with me, or are you deliberately angry with me?"


    "Can anyone get the baby?"


    "Why did the dark sea appear? Darkness and death are the strongest forces in the world. The emperor of evil was accidentally injured and fell here."


    "His body turns into a dark sea, and all his strength is condensed in his heart, so it is called the heart of darkness."


    The dark emperor talked freely and said everything about the evil emperor. It seems that the dark emperor in front of him knows the evil emperor very well, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    The Feng feather listens to in the heart hair, looking at him of the dark holy emperor, but in the heart is muttering: "this has a fart relationship with me? You can''t get it, how can I get it?"


    Bang bang!


    When Feng Yu was complaining to himself, suddenly there was a thunder like sound in front of him. Feng Yu was restless and his heart was about to burst.


    "Is the call of the dark heart!"


    When the dark emperor heard the voice, he was surprised and excited. Then he walked forward quickly.


    "Old man!"


    "If it wasn''t for getting rid of the emperor, do you think I would take this risk with you?"


    Feng Yu was angry and his face was a little cold. He glared at the dark emperor who left in front for a long time. Then he quickly stepped forward to catch up with him.


    For a moment.


    They came to a place covered by black gas one after another. They looked dignified. The dull noise came from the black gas.


    Bang bang!


    The voice was thick and strong, the void was trembling, and the terrible dark breath seemed to rush in, which made Fengyu''s body difficult to resist.


    The dark emperor standing in front of the black gas frowned, suddenly his hands swayed in the air, and black lights flew out. When he entered the black gas, only the black gas spread rapidly before he met.


    As the black gas dissipated, a huge black heart appeared in front of Feng Yu. It was the black heart that was beating.


    Like the heart of a mountain, it stands in front of Feng Yu, which makes Feng Yu marvel. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched his left chest and said, "this heart is really big enough. Who can take it away?"


    "The heart is great and the power is great."


    "This is the heart of the evil emperor. As long as he can be implanted into your body, I promise to let you soar to the sky. Ye Ling will be afraid of you!"


    The dark Emperor gave a strange smile, turned his head and glanced at Feng Yu. He deliberately took Ye Ling to stimulate Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu looked at the dark emperor strangely and said, "will you be so kind? Don''t take me as an idiot!"


    "Keep this heart for you."


    "I just want to absorb internal forces. I won''t bother you to worry about Ye Ling."


    Feng Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Looking at the dark emperor, he deliberately showed a look of depression, and the dark forces in his body were ready to move.


    At that time, the emperor of the underworld was able to rise rapidly in ancient times and become the supreme emperor of the emperor of the underworld.


    He Fengyu naturally can, so Fengyu doesn''t care about the bewitchment of the dark emperor. He only absorbs the internal power of the dark heart.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Don''t put the heart of the evil emperor. Is he really an idiot, or does he see something?"


    The dark emperor clenched his teeth and saw Feng Yu close to the dark heart, but he was unwilling.


    The evil emperor is the ancestor of darkness and comes from the strong in extraterritorial chaos.


    "Huh?"


    "This heart is really black?"


    "He Ye Ling should be like this!"


    Looking at the heart of darkness for a long time, Feng Yu was feeling that the heart of darkness was as black as ink, which made him compare it with Ye Ling''s heart.


    The dark emperor sneered at the provocation of Yin''s eyebrows. Seeing that Feng Yu lingered near the dark heart and dared not touch it, he stepped forward and said, "let me help you!"


    "What?"


    Hearing what the dark emperor said, Feng Yu suddenly changed his face. However, when he turned around, the dark emperor in the rear suddenly came near.


    Boom!


    The dark emperor shook the phoenix feather out of the sky and directly hit the dark heart behind him.


    "You... His grandmother''s!"


    Fengyu was furious. He didn''t feel pain when he hit the dark heart. Soon after he scolded the dark emperor, he saw that his body was entangled by black Qi, like an ox entering the mud, and his body quickly penetrated into the dark heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Dark emperor, you old bastard, help me out!"


    Feng Yu''s face changed greatly and he was completely in a panic. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move at all. Instead, he sank deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 1258

    "Just scold!"


    "When you become the emperor of evil, you will know the benefits. It''s too late to thank me!"


    In the face of Feng Yu''s scolding, the dark emperor smiled intensely and didn''t look angry at all, because he longed for the dark heart of the evil emperor to be stimulated.


    Once the dark heart recognizes the Lord, the dark sea will disappear, and their dark family will no longer receive any constraints and can naturally leave the dark sea.


    Looking at Fengyu being swallowed by the dark heart bit by bit, the dark emperor showed an excited look, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    At that time, Emperor Ming accidentally entered the dark sea, and it was the dark emperor who brought him to the heart of darkness.


    The dark emperor also holds the dark emperor and can take away the dark heart. However, the dark emperor is recognized by the dark heart, but he forcibly refuses the power of the dark heart. He just gets the power of evil flame from the dark heart and never gets close to the dark sea again.


    Now the dark Emperor didn''t appear, and the disciple of the dark emperor, the dark king, just inherited the dark power of the dark emperor, so the dark emperor recognized Fengyu and coveted Fengyu.


    When the phoenix feather disappeared, the heart of darkness stopped beating and sent out a strong smell inside. Suddenly, a terrible dark force burst out, enveloping the huge heart of darkness.


    "Yes?"


    "As long as Feng Yu integrates the heart of darkness, at that time, the world will eventually fall into boundless darkness."


    The dark holy emperor''s face showed a surprised face and felt that the internal forces of the dark heart quickly integrated with Fengyu. Fengyu was like falling into a deep sleep and didn''t know what change would happen to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Kowloon skyline.


    The jiuyouming River in the Xue family''s forbidden area suddenly disappeared, and the dazzling light rushed into the sky, turned into a figure and floated on the jiuyouming river.


    The man was burly and wearing a black robe. His eyes burned like red flame. His whole body was covered by the flame of evil flame. The smell was very terrible.


    He is the emperor!


    Emperor Ming noticed that his power in Fengyu was rapidly disappearing. Similarly, he also felt the call of the dark heart.


    "Bastard!"


    "While I fell asleep, he ran to the spirit world and even into the dark sea!"


    The Emperor Ming was angry and knew the location of Fengyu. He wanted to start immediately. However, because he ate only the soul body, he was completely unable to do anything about the dark emperor.


    "It''s over!"


    "If the heart of darkness is activated, heaven and earth will fall into darkness. In those years, the Eastern Emperor personally killed the evil emperor of foreign invaders, but it took a lot of effort."


    "Unexpectedly, today, because of my carelessness, I gave him a chance to be reborn!"


    Emperor Ming frowned and was very angry.


    When he entered the dark sea, he almost caused great disaster. If he had not been aware of the horror of the evil emperor, he would have completed the dark emperor and resurrected the dark heart of the evil emperor.


    Emperor Ming, who had been silent for a long time, was powerless to return to heaven. Now Fengyu had already broken contact with him. The helpless Ming emperor could only shake his head and sigh: "the destiny changed, I should reorganize my body, and the real catastrophe came when the door of chaos began!"


    With that, the emperor turned into a faint light and flew back to the jiuyouming River in an instant. He had been afraid of the way of heaven before. Now the way of heaven can''t threaten him because of the loss of heaven''s luck, so he wants to use this time to quickly reorganize the body of the soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient battlefield.


    Nine flames like the scorching sun are suspended on the Yanhai sea. They are the Jiuyang true fire that Jin Huan wants to refine and integrate into his body.


    Every flame is sealed with a strong man of Jinwu nationality, which is the last details left by Jinyang emperor of Jinwu nationality for Jinwu nationality.


    At this moment, a flaming bird in the sky, whose body is huge, is like blocking out the sun. The whole body is flaming, and the fire is like the middle of the sun.


    That''s the real body of Yuzu. She is the God in the fire and naturally controls the sky fire. Now she is doing her best to help Jin Huanrong refine Jiuyang and unlock the seal left by the emperor of Jinyang.


    Jin huanpan sat in the center of the Yanhai sea, his whole body glittering with gold, and the emperor''s armor was dazzling, echoing the Nine Yang in the sky.


    With the help of Huang Zu, Jiuyang gradually melted into a plume of golden flame and quickly poured into Jin Huan''s body.


    Jiuyang''s strength was integrated into Jin Huan''s body. Jin Huan''s cultivation was increasing day by day. In just three days, he entered the ninth realm of chaos God King.


    However, because the power left by Jinyang emperor is extremely powerful, Jiuyang''s power is majestic, which has long surpassed the current power range of huangzu.


    With the passage of time, four Jiuyang have been dissolved, and there are not yet glittering Jinwu curled up in the air. Their will is waking up quickly, and the wind power emanates from their bodies. They all respect the sky with a bold soul.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Huang Zu chose to stop. He turned directly into a human and flew down in front of Jin Huan.


    Huang Zu was pale and looked a little depressed. She tried her best to help Jin Huan refine Jiuyang.


    "Good!"


    "The emperor''s ambition is not small?"


    "Unexpectedly, nine powerful people of the soul Emperor Wu were sealed. If they were all unsealed, wouldn''t I be feeding the tiger and helping the tyrant?"


    Huang Zu''s face is uncertain. She won''t let the Jinwu clan go beyond her control.


    Now, Jin Huan has integrated the power of four Nine Yang, and her cultivation is to step into the dual realm of respecting the soul Emperor Wu, which has made Jin Huan taste the sweetness. Of course, her huangzu will not complete Jin Huan in vain.


    "Huang Zu, what do you mean?"


    Jin Huan suddenly realized that the strength in his body had stopped improving. He quickly opened his eyes and saw Huang Zu standing in front of him, looking at himself strangely, which made him angry.


    "My ancestor consumes too much power. It''s not easy to continue to use heavenly fire."


    "Now you have integrated the four Nine Yang forces and unsealed the four strong Jinwu people. With your current strength, you have completely crushed the Ye Ling."


    Huang Zu showed a haggard look on her pasta face and looked at Jin Huan to explain a little. It seemed that she was trying her best.


    "Oh?"


    "You are a strong man of my father''s generation. Your strength should not be so weak, right?"


    Jin Huan frowned. He was waiting for the complete integration of Jiuyang. Otherwise, how could he promise to surrender to Yuzu and work for such a woman?


    Hearing Jin Huan''s question, Huang Zu looked a little strange. Then he smiled and said, "when you are old, you have naturally degenerated a lot, but don''t worry. When I recover, I will help you refine the remaining Jiuyang power."


    Jin Huan frowned. He wouldn''t believe such sweet words to fool the ghost. Instead, he determined that Huang Zu was deliberately perfunctory.


    "Huh?"


    When Jin Huan suspected that Huang Zu had ulterior motives, he suddenly looked at Huang Zu in a daze. Then he quickly looked up and looked up at the sky. His look became very cold.


    "Good!"


    "You little bitch, deliberately lead us out of sight, and even help ye Lingmou get lucky!"


    Yuzu was angry. She saw through Ji Yuehong''s trick.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for everything. It''s hard to prevent Ji Yuehong''s plan. Inviting Fengyu, Jin Huan and Ye Ling is actually plotting fate.


    Ji Yuehong has long known that Huang Zu is ambitious and intends to win over Jin Huan of the Jinwu family. She also knows that the dark emperor has been looking for the successor of the evil emperor.


    Therefore, Ji Yuehong directed and performed a play by herself, which helped Ye Ling succeed in her fortune by hiding things from the world.


    It was seen by Huang Zu alone because she was a woman and knew Ji Yuehong very well, so she knew that they had been cheated.


    It seems that they get cheap, but in fact they lose their biggest dependence, that is the way of heaven.


    The reason why Huang Zu can be domineering and located above all spirits is because of the prestige of the way of heaven. But now, when fortune changes and Ye Ling is in charge of heaven and earth, how can she calm down?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What''s the matter with Ye Ling? What does this have to do with fortune?"


    Jin Huan''s face was frozen. Hearing that Yuzu suddenly mentioned Ye Ling''s name, he naturally couldn''t calm down.


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling is in charge of the three realms of heaven and earth. He will be called emperor Ye Ling in the future!"


    Huang Zu Leng hum, looked at Jin Huan and didn''t hide it, because Jin Huan knew that it must ignite his inner jealousy.


    "What? Huang Zu, are you kidding?"


    "I''m on the same day as you now. Is it necessary to stimulate me with such indiscriminate means?"


    Jin Huan looked stunned and seemed extremely shocked.


    A moment later, he had a suspicious look on his face. He didn''t feel a trace of credibility for what Yuzu said.


    "Believe it or not, I can''t tolerate you."


    "Because I have no time to joke with you, I want to return to the spirit world immediately."


    Huang Zu frowned, looked cold and terrible, glared at Jin Huan, and suddenly turned into a dazzling fire, which cut through the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Jin Huan''s face became cold and gloomy. He clenched his teeth and glared at the direction of Yuzu''s departure. He held his hands tightly and sobbed, "bitch, you''re going back on me. You think I can''t see your intentions?"


    Bang, Bang!


    Jin huangang just finished, suddenly the four wings of Jinwu spread out in the sky, and the four strong Jinwu suddenly woke up. Their bodies emit dazzling light and blazing breath, which is like melting heaven and earth, causing the burning sea to roll, and the fire waves to the sky!


    Jin Huan frowned and turned to look at the four strong men in the sky who were transformed into human shapes. He saw that the four people in the sky were all wearing golden armor, each of them was powerful and had a very powerful breath.


    "I''ll see you, young Lord!"


    Four Jinwu strongmen flew down to Jin Huan, knelt on one knee and held fists to pay homage to Jin Huan!


    They were the strong ones who had followed the emperor of Jinyang, were loyal to the emperor of Jinyang, and were naturally respectful to Jin Huan.


    "Get up!"


    "Does that bitch think that the little Lord can''t continue to refine Jiuyang without her help?"


    Jin Huan scoffed, raised his hand and motioned for several people in front of him to get up. In his opinion, even if he didn''t have Yuzu, he could still integrate all nine Yang.


    Because he also had the help of four strong Jinwu people, that is, her huangzu was smart but was smart.

 Chapter 1259

    ¡­¡­


    The spirit world, the mysterious space inside the heavenly palace.


    Since Ye Ling successfully replaced the way of heaven by integrating the luck of heaven, the strong in the world are aware of it for the first time.


    Because they are strong beyond heaven and earth, people who step into the realm of chaotic God King will feel the variables of heaven''s fortune.


    At the moment, Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong look dignified.


    The ice floe on the vast sky is cold, and his eyes are glaring at the cold starry sky opposite.


    Because Haotian learned that his body was thrown into the door of chaos by the way of heaven, he was angry and questioned lengxingtian, so he was aggressive.


    Leng Xingtian was frightened. He kept explaining. Unfortunately, Haotian just couldn''t listen, which made him so embarrassed.


    "Take me to the gate of chaos!"


    Haotian tiger''s eyes opened wide, glared at lengxingtian and shouted angrily.


    He would not believe that his body was sent to chaotic time and space. If so, he could naturally feel it as long as he was near the door of chaos.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong looked at Haotian in surprise. They had never seen the gate of chaos, so they suddenly heard that Haotian wanted to see the gate of chaos. Naturally, they were curious.


    "OK."


    "You come with me."


    Seeing Haotian''s ferocious appearance, lengxingtian dare not say a word?


    Now, Ye Ling is the master of the world. He has to be controlled by Ye Ling, so he won''t ask for trouble.


    Leng Xingtian glanced at Haotian and turned directly back to the heavenly palace.


    Ye Ling appeared in the hall one after another. Without waiting for people to ask, Leng Xingtian suddenly shook his arms and punched the hall.


    Boom!


    A loud noise was deafening.


    The clouds and fog over the hall rolled abnormally, and then quickly rolled back. I saw a vortex in the sky, and a strong absorbing force came out.


    Whoosh!


    The cold star didn''t say much. He flew directly into the sky and disappeared inside the vortex.


    Haotian hesitated for a moment. He didn''t say much. He flew away quickly and entered the door of the vortex.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong looked at each other with curiosity. At the same time, they set off into the vortex. Then their eyes darkened and a little light appeared in front of them for a moment,


    This is the sky beyond the nine clouds, and it is also the closest place to cultivate chaotic space-time outside the territory.


    Looking around, the stars float, meteorites splash, and the vast starry sky reveals a mysterious atmosphere.


    It''s completely a dark world without sun and moon


    At the same time, in front of Ye Ling, there is a huge star gate, which is indescribable in volume. The gates are made of meteorites outside the sky, emitting majestic and profound authority, which makes people feel suffocating and uneasy.


    This is the legendary gate of chaos.


    The door is now closed, separated from extraterritorial time and space, like a barrier.


    Above the gate of chaos, various human patterns are depicted, with strange runes rotating and stars flashing, emitting a mysterious and powerful atmosphere.


    Haotian is no stranger to the gate of chaos. As early as ancient times, he entered the chaotic space-time travel through the gate of chaos and knew the horror behind the gate of chaos.


    Haotian walked close to the door of chaos. He saw a light and shadow on the door, which clearly appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    It was a handsome young man with elegant demeanor. His heaven and earth mirror floated in the sea of stars. His eyes were sharp and his breath was powerful. It was frightening.


    He was just like the vast sky in those days.


    Once Haotian was a handsome man who was popular with thousands of girls, but he was born with dignity and arrogance. He could see how confident Haotian was.


    "The gate of chaos is really not simple?"


    "Can you record how others have entered the door of chaos?"


    Ye Ling was surprised to see the vast sky above the gate of chaos. It was very different from today''s vast sky.


    Now the vast sky looks a little vicissitudes, the eyes become deep, less once frivolous, not once that hot-blooded boy.


    Years urge people to grow old. All ages are like a dream. Look back to the past.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help sighing and looked at Haotian in front of him. He really wanted to know what Haotian had experienced. It was a strong man who had stepped out of the territory and lived to this day.


    Ji Yuehong looked at Haotian in surprise, and was surprised at the appearance of Haotian.


    Leng Xingtian''s face is tense. He knows how scared and cold the once mighty sky was. Who can step into the peak and look up to the ages? Who doesn''t step on the body and step by step to today''s status?


    From ancient times to now, it is three eras. How many people can stand?


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who once awed all souls and looked down at the sky, still fell.


    The Jinyang emperor of Jinwu nationality is also a flash in the pan.


    Only those who live and stand on the invincible are the last word.


    At present, Haotian came to the gate of chaos. With a wave of his hand, a golden light appeared in his hand. He saw the heaven and earth mirror floating in his palm.


    you ''re right.


    Haotian is to take a look at the truth from heaven and earth and distinguish whether what lengxingtian said is true or false.


    At the moment of heaven and earth, a golden light flew into the sky, and then a picture appeared. In the picture, there is a scene. What appears inside is the chaotic door in front of us.


    At the same time, there is another person in the picture, with his back to Ye Ling, standing near the gate of chaos, with a man in white in his hand, imprisoned by him.


    Seeing the man in white, Haotian couldn''t calm down, because it was his body, and the person holding his body was the way of heaven!


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong looked tense. They saw the back of the way of heaven in the picture. They had an inexplicable fear and even felt great pressure.


    Cold star was flustered. Seeing the back of heaven, he naturally felt uneasy. After all, it was his heart.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling watched the scene above, the door of chaos in the picture suddenly opened, and then he saw the Tao of heaven and Haotian''s body enter the door of chaos at the same time and disappear.


    The picture stopped and burst with a bang.


    The light of heaven and earth is dim, which directly turns into golden light, flies into the vast celestial body and disappears.


    "Your body is really brought into the door of chaos."


    Ye Ling looked dignified, looked at the vast sky in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Ji Yuehong frowns tightly, and Haotian''s body is brought into chaotic time and space, which is tantamount to a stone sinking into the sea. If you want to find it, there is little hope.


    "Haotian supreme, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "The guy of the way of heaven is so bad. He has long expected that you will find your flesh body, so this will take your body away from this world."


    Leng Xingtian looked at Haotian and hurriedly opened his mouth to prove his innocence. Now there is heaven and earth to testify. There is no doubt about what he said.


    "Ye Ling."


    "Help me find my body."


    Haotian frowned, ignored lengxingtian, turned directly to ye Lingshen and said his decision.


    Ye Ling looks strange.


    Haotian''s request made him feel extremely difficult.


    He knows that Haotian''s body is very important, but to find Haotian''s body, he has to leave here and step into chaotic time and space.


    "Do you want Ye Ling to die?"


    Ji Yuehong stood out, stared at Haotian with wide eyes, and directly questioned Haotian with a bad face.


    Chaotic space-time, it is a place of near death. Those who step into it do not have the strength to kill, so they can''t guarantee their survival at all.


    Now ye Linggang is just in charge of the three realms instead of heaven and earth. If he enters the gate of chaos and is in the Tao of heaven in chaotic time and space, he will not let Ye Ling go easily.


    Therefore, Ji Yuehong asked Ye Ling to die as Haotian, so she stood up and questioned Haotian.


    Leng Xingtian was as if nothing had happened. It had nothing to do with him. He didn''t want to participate in it at all, so he stepped aside and remained silent.


    "Little girl."


    "This is between me and him. When will you intervene?"


    "Don''t think you have that trick. If ye Ling can''t see it, I can''t see it!"


    "You try your best to let Ye Ling replace the way of heaven. You just want to use Ye Ling''s hand to save the strong of Tianyan family from the control of the way of heaven!"


    Hao was annoyed by the weather. He turned his head and glared at Ji Yuehong. He drank directly. Ji Yuehong''s tricks couldn''t hide from his eyes.


    Others don''t know where Tianyan clan comes from. He knows the vast sky and boundless blood.


    Tianyan clan was originally a God in chaos. Because of the accident of Tiandao, Tianyan clan was the supreme one, so he took the opportunity to recover Tianyan clan and become a vassal of his Tiandao.


    Once the Tianyan clan, its chaotic space-time is a hegemon. With its unique Tianyan and cunning mind, it has few rivals in chaotic space-time.


    According to Haotian, the leader of Tianyan family was injured by Lei Di in Lei Yuanzhong. Few people know about it.


    Moreover, the Tianyan clan has a huge force and many races. Now the Tianyan clan in this world is just a side branch of the Tianyan clan.


    If the lineal orthodoxy of Tianyan family comes to this heaven and earth, it will surely destroy all sentient beings and all things in the three worlds. That is the disaster of destruction!


    Deng Deng!


    Hearing what Haotian said, Ji Yuehong was scared back. She asked herself, "how could he know this? Is it the lesson of heaven and earth? Yes! It''s the lesson of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Ling looked strange. Ji Yuehong suddenly looked flustered, which made him believe what he said to Haotian.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s not that simple. Have I ever heard Tiandao mention that he entered the chaotic space-time this time in order to find the other Tianyan families and suppress them all and bring them into this world for his use!"


    Cold star couldn''t help but speak.


    Referring to Tianyan clan, he naturally thought of the terror of Tianyan clan.


    If you control the Tianyan family, you will occupy a place in chaotic space-time.


    He knew that with his own strength, he could not protect the world at all.


    Therefore, Tiandao chose to enter the chaotic space-time. With the help of the kindness that once helped Tianyan family, he wanted to recover all Tianyan family, guard the three realms for him and prevent the invasion of foreign powers.


    "Oh?"


    "The ambition of heaven is not small?"


    "But he took my body to find Tianyan family?"


    Hearing what lengxingtian said, Haotian''s face suddenly became very dark. He narrowed his eyes and stepped in front of lengxingtian.

 Chapter 1260

    "I... I didn''t say anything."


    Lengxing was confused. He realized what he had just said seemed to be missing. In the face of the ferocity of Haotian, he quickly shook his head and denied it.


    "Leng Xingtian, I''ve given you a chance. You''d better explain it to me honestly. We can hear it clearly. Don''t test our patience!"


    Ye Ling''s face is not good at floating, and she strides to lengxingtian.


    What Leng Xingtian just said made Haotian react so much, which made him realize that there must be a reason.


    And that Ji Yuehong''s face is strange. She has long lost her previous playful appearance. Ye Ling is still suspicious of what Haotian said to Ji Yuehong just now.


    Lengxing was pale. Seeing the ferocious expression in front of him, he beat around the bush with Ye Ling. He was sweating and his body was shaking.


    "I... yes."


    "Tiandao took Haotian''s supreme body and did go to Tianyan family, because Haotian is the person that Tianyan family has been looking for."


    Speaking of this, Lengxing was pale and looked at Haotian with a hard head. He didn''t want to say this, but he betrayed himself because he owed his mouth.


    "Tianyan clan is looking for Haotian?"


    "Why? Say it quickly, don''t hesitate, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ye Ling hears about this, but there are thousands of waves in her heart. It is becoming more and more difficult to listen to this matter, so Ye Ling has a strong sense of curiosity in her heart.


    Moreover, Ye Ling seriously suspects that Haotian and Ji Yuehong are hiding something from themselves, so he just wants to ask in the end to see what it is, so that Haotian can have a relationship with Tianyan family!


    Haotian looked dignified and turned to look at Ye Ling. He didn''t speak.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was tight and she didn''t dare to look at Ye Ling. It was obvious that both of them had an unknown secret.


    Lengxing was frightened. Facing Ye Ling''s threats, he naturally didn''t dare to hide anything, but what he knew was limited. He was not sure whether it was true or false.


    "I only know that the heaven and earth mirror in the hands of the Supreme Master Haotian was once a sacred weapon of the Tianyan family. I also know a little about what''s in it."


    Leng Xingtian blurted out the key points. He also heard that Tiandao had mentioned it, but he didn''t know the specific things, so he hesitated.


    "Holy artifact of Tianyan clan?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    Isn''t it the treasure of heaven and earth that was born in chaos and accidentally obtained by Haotian?


    Why did it suddenly become a sacred weapon of Tianyan family?


    After Leng Xingtian finished, Ye Ling looked at Haotian with a puzzled face. At the moment, he wanted to ask what was going on?


    If it is true as Leng Xingtian said, doesn''t Haotian become the killer of Tianyan family?


    Tiandao takes Haotian''s body into chaotic time and space, and dares to find Tianyan family alone, which must be related to the five lessons of heaven and earth.


    "Yuehong, did you know this long ago?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked at Ji Yuehong who bowed her head and said nothing.


    As a Tianyan family, Ji Yuehong should know something about Tianyan family. She should have known where the heaven and earth mirror came from.


    "I know."


    "But... I don''t want to hide it from you, but I don''t have time to mention it to you."


    "Qiankun Jian is the treasure in chaos. It was accidentally obtained by the strong man of Tianyan family and regarded as a sacred weapon by Tianyan family... But the Supreme Master of Tianyan family was accidentally injured. When he ran away with Qiankun Jian, he was caught by Haotian and robbed by Haotian!"


    Ji Yuehong said here. Her mood was even a little excited and angry. She stared, raised her eyes and pointed to the opposite Haotian to tell the truth.


    Everything Ji Yuehong learned is handed down from the memory of the strong men of Tianyan family, so it is very authentic and can''t tolerate Haotian''s sophistry.


    Similarly, when Haotian heard what Ji Yuehong said, he looked uncertain. Looking at Ji Yuehong, he even felt a chill.


    After Ye Ling learned about this, he was surprised and made it for a long time. The heaven and earth mirror in Haotian''s hand was robbed from the Supreme Master of Tianyan family.


    "I see."


    "The eye clan must have seen the vast sky that day. They should be looking for great talents all over the world, right?"


    Ye Ling was shocked and stared at Haotian. At this moment, he fully understood that Tiandao wanted to take Haotian as a chip and put forward a request to Tianyan family to help Tianyan family find the long lost lesson of heaven and earth.


    "What am I doing?"


    "Did you rob less?"


    "Don''t think everyone is a gentleman. It''s pure nonsense."


    "I was also young and vigorous. When I first entered the chaotic space-time, how could I not be moved when I met such babies?"


    Haotian''s old face turned red and looked unnatural by Ye Ling''s eyes. He directly scolded Ye Ling and looked for an explanation for himself.


    Ye Ling is speechless. Haotian''s words are completely sarcastic to himself. He doesn''t mean to blame Haotian. Haotian is guessing wildly.


    "Robber!"


    "It''s like how wronged you are. It''s so justifiable to rob other people''s things?"


    Ji Yuehong bit her lips, glared at Haotian and drank angrily. She was not ashamed of Haotian''s sophistry.


    "Smelly girl!"


    "What are you qualified to say about me?"


    "What if I robbed heaven and earth?"


    "Do you dare to take it back?"


    Hao was annoyed by the weather and was scolded by a little girl. How can his old face hang?


    Ji Yuehong gnashes her teeth and looks at Haotian. She doesn''t dare to say anything. She knows that Haotian is very strong and can''t stand at all. She can compete.


    "Ye Ling, don''t forget."


    "The chaotic divine lotus you got is also a part of the heaven and earth mirror. The Tianyan family will not let you go."


    Haotian is at the beginning now. He just takes this opportunity to shout at Ye Ling and let Ye Ling know that he is also an accomplice.


    "This?" Ye Ling was surprised and turned pale. Don''t scold Hao Tianji head and white face. He also felt ashamed and made it for a long time. This heaven and earth mirror is actually a sacred weapon of Tianyan family.


    In love and reason, Haotian is unjustifiable.


    There was no way. Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong and asked in a deep voice, "do you still want to take back the Qiankun Jian? Or the Tianyan family, who already knows the whereabouts of the Qiankun Jian?"


    "This... I don''t know."


    "I don''t have that strength and don''t want to participate."


    "But when my heavenly eye opened, I heard the call of the heavenly eye family, and they also told me that they would come here soon."


    Ji Yuehong stared into her clear eyes and looked at Ye Ling frankly and said everything she knew.


    She deliberately arranged this invitation. She just wanted Ye Ling to rise rapidly, become stronger as soon as possible, and have enough strength to deal with the upcoming Tianyan family.


    Ye Ling''s face looked ugly.


    Everything Ji Yuehong said made him feel a lot of pressure.


    When the extraterritorial Tianyan family came here, he naturally thought of the way of heaven.


    If Tiandao and Tianyan family are together, it will really be the end of the day.


    "No."


    "Now that you have inherited the fortune of heaven, you have long cut off the connection between heaven and here, so he will fall into confusion. If he wants to return here, it is difficult for him to open the door of chaos without your consent."


    Haotian read what ye Ling thought, so he took the initiative to appease Ye Ling''s fear.


    "That''s right."


    "When you step into the door of chaos, you must have the coordinates to return here. Now the way of heaven has lost its fortune and completely lost contact with here. I''m afraid it''s harder to return here in a chaotic space-time."


    Leng Xingtian nodded in agreement with what Haotian said, otherwise he would not choose Cheng Quanye Ling to prevent Tiandao from returning here.


    Ye Ling was silent. Lengxingtian and Haotian said so. He breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was given enough time, he would be able to deal with Tianyan family and Tiandao with his own strength at that time.


    Boom!


    After they were silent, suddenly their space was shaking. The chaotic door in front of them was shaking violently. The loud noise from the door was like thunder.


    "What happened?" Ye Ling''s face was tense, and he even felt a sign of uneasiness in his body.


    Lengxingtian and Haotian looked dignified, looked at the chaotic door in front of them, and shook their heads to indicate that they didn''t know.


    The purple moon was red, and his eyes stared at the chaotic door in front of him. He saw a purple light in his eyebrows and eyes, and then he saw that the opposite Tianmen turned into a transparent state of mind.


    Bang bang!


    When ye Ling was shocked, he saw that behind the gate of chaos, there were several strong chaotic spatiotemporal powers who were working together to bombard the gate of chaos.


    The leader of those who attacked the chaos gate was a middle-aged man with dishevelled hair and evil face. He glared at the chaos gate and made a crazy move.


    "Evil emperor!"


    "How did he appear here?"


    Haotian saw the leader outside the door. He was shocked because he was the most ferocious guy in the chaotic time and space.


    "He came for the evil emperor!"


    Ji Yuehong looked flustered and learned that the outsiders were the strong ones of the evil emperor and the evil emperor as famous as the dark emperor!


    "The emperor of evil?" Ye Ling was shocked. Hearing the name, he was shocked.


    "Someone must have integrated the heart of darkness, otherwise the evil emperor could not be here?"


    Cold star God''s feeling was tight. When he saw the evil emperor appear, he naturally thought of the heart of darkness, because it was the Lord to whom the evil emperor had been loyal.


    "It''s Fengyu!"


    "Feng Yu must have been recognized by the heart of darkness and inspired the power of the evil emperor, which led the evil emperor to want to enter the door of chaos."


    Ye Ling looked as cold as ice. When he mentioned the heart of darkness, he naturally thought of Fengyu, because Fengyu is the only person who has stepped into the sea of darkness.


    "There''s no way. No one can stop it."


    "As the Tao of heaven is excluded from the three realms, it represents the return of the strong. The evil emperor who was once killed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi will also look for his successor."


    Ji Yuehong shook her head. All this is destined to be good. She just pushed the boat along the river to make the day come earlier.

 Chapter 1261

    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the chaos gate. The strong led by the evil emperor outside the territory were bombarding the chaos gate. They wanted to enter the three realms to find the evil emperor.


    Ye Ling looked tense. The evil emperor was very strong. His accomplishments were to achieve the eight respects of the soul emperor. There were ten of his subordinates, all of whom were the low and strong ones of the soul emperor.


    With this power, if you enter the three realms, it will certainly lead to disaster. Therefore, Ye Ling looks dignified. Fortunately, the door of chaos is very strong.


    "How can the door of chaos be opened?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, turned her head directly and asked lengxingtian in a deep voice.


    Now, he is in charge of fortune, but he doesn''t know how to open the door of chaos. If it is easy for foreign powers to enter, he will be the first to suffer.


    "This... As long as it is recognized by the door of chaos or forcibly opened by the power of heaven, it can enter and leave freely."


    Leng Xingtian hesitated a little. After thinking for a moment, he still chose to tell Ye Ling that it was safer. The door of chaos was very important. Once it was opened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Will the door of chaos open itself?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. This was not a good thing, which made his heart strings tense and completely nervous.


    "It''s not as simple as you think."


    "If you want to open the door of chaos, only Tianyun can do it at any time, while others want to open the door of chaos, only those who come out of the three worlds can be recognized and released by the door of chaos."


    Haotian frowned, glared at lengxingtian, and then explained to Ye Ling in detail to avoid Ye Ling''s anxiety and difficulty in sleeping and eating.


    "Oh?" Ye Ling was surprised, so he could breathe a sigh of relief. Just thinking that the Tao of heaven was still in chaotic time and space, he couldn''t help worrying about the return of the Tao of heaven to the three realms.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling was silent, suddenly the sound of thunder came, and I saw the void trembling around.


    Ye Ling''s faces changed greatly at the same time. The voice came from behind them, not from inside the gate of chaos.


    "No!"


    "The dark sea is abnormal, and the dark heart has been taken away!"


    Leng Xingtian''s face showed a startled look. He turned and looked back. After he breathed out, he saw him fly back quickly.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and looked at Ji Yuehong. They quickly returned the same way. When they flew out of the heavenly palace, they saw the black light below, like swallowing half of the world, and the terrible dark breath came to their faces.


    "Something happened in Shenyu!"


    Ji Yuehong saw that the black light below was after all the territory of the divine family. Her look changed greatly, and she quickly flew back to Shendu.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked at the cold starry sky where she was stunned. She said in a deep voice, "summon all the destiny quickly and follow me to support God!"


    "This... Is!"


    Suddenly I heard Ye Ling shouting. Lengxingtian didn''t react for a moment, but after a moment of hesitation, he quickly nodded and said yes.


    Ye Ling looked cold and felt the dark power below. He even noticed the smell of Fengyu, which made him realize that Fengyu is more terrible now.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling leaned down, went straight through the sky, and instantly appeared over the capital of God.


    In this case, the three patriarchs and four spirit hand protectors of the divine family led the divine family army to appear in the air, each looked dignified and ready, and looked at the approaching dark sea below.


    Ji Yuehong stood in front of the crowd. She looked dignified and purple light flashed all over her body. She looked down at the dark sea below and didn''t act rashly.


    Ye Ling flew close to Ji Yuehong. When Ji Yuehong came near, he saw mu Tingyun, LAN Lei, Zi Qiong and others look very cold for a moment.


    "Who does he think he is? Dare to stand beside the female emperor?"


    "Hum! I''m the lady emperor''s sweetheart. Can''t you accept the Xuanwu?"


    The rosefinch glanced at the Xuanwu, deliberately made a sarcasm, then turned around and said, "why didn''t the boy of Jinwu nationality appear?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, you two."


    "Haven''t you felt the smell of that boy?"


    "I''m sorry you''re still guardians of the West and North. You can''t even see this?"


    The green dragon was angry. The two of them, Xuanwu and rosefinch, opened their mouth and scolded directly, and their eyes were cold.


    He could see the difference of Ye Ling''s breath. Only when he was in charge of Tianyun could he have a unique breath. As a guardian of the four directions, he naturally had to obey heaven''s fate and follow heaven''s will.


    Although the white tiger was silent, he was still puzzled by what Qinglong said. He looked strange with Xuanwu and rosefinch. They felt the supreme power in Ye Ling''s body.


    "This...!"


    "He took the place of heaven?"


    "How can it be? In just a few days, this boy has become our immediate boss?"


    Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger all changed greatly. They learned that the breath emitted by Ye Ling was Tianwei. Naturally, they understood the meaning of Qinglong.


    However, they can''t accept it, because they are the guardians of heaven and earth and the law enforcers who follow God''s will. Now they suddenly have to obey Ye Ling. How can they calm down?


    The three patriarchs also noticed Ye Ling''s unusual, their old faces were strange, and their eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of fear.


    Mu Protoss, blue Protoss and purple Protoss all have a lot of hatred against Ye Ling. Now Ye Ling has become the master of heaven and earth. They can only bear it and dare not provoke Ye Ling.


    "Look! Destiny is coming!"


    When the people were afraid of Ye Ling, someone suddenly noticed that someone appeared in the sky. When they saw that the person in the sky was a mysterious destiny, someone shouted in a hurry.


    The three patriarchs and Qinglong looked up at the sky at the same time. They saw that figures appeared out of thin air. They all came from the heavenly palace. Even lengxingtian, the Lord of the heavenly palace, came in person.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Is that Lord of the heavenly palace?"


    "My God! The destiny is pouring out. Is there really something big to happen?"


    The gods were terrified, and it was difficult for them to calm down.


    Destiny always adheres to the will of heaven and acts for heaven. Now that so many destiny appear, people naturally mistakenly think that the world is in chaos.


    Ye Ling, who was in front of the crowd, frowned and watched the trend of the dark sea below, ignoring the appearance of cold stars and others above.


    Ji Yuehong looked strange and envied Ye Ling. Now Ye Ling is the Lord of destiny and the master of the three worlds. It seems that there is no one in the three worlds.


    Leng Xingtian came first. He saw that the guardians of the four spirits and the three patriarchs had to bow down to him, but Leng Xingtian ignored it. He came directly behind Ye Ling and bowed to Ye Ling.


    "What? Is the Lord of the heavenly palace worshiping the Terran boy?"


    The people exclaimed that they could make the Lord of the heavenly palace bow down and become a minister. In their eyes, only the Tao had this status and qualification that day.


    Qinglong and Xuanwu were pale. When they saw lengxingtian, they wanted to see Ye Ling. They knew that their judgment was correct. Ye Ling in front of them did become the Lord of heaven and earth.


    The three patriarchs looked unnatural. In the face of lengxingtian''s behavior, they actually felt that they had no light on their face. It seemed that they had been severely beaten!


    "Lord of the heavenly palace, meet emperor Ye Ling!"


    "My subordinates led nine thousand heavenly orders to come to be dispatched!"


    Leng Xingtian''s face is like Mount Tai, and his expression is extremely cold. He hugs his fist and truthfully tells Ye Ling. He is quite serious and respects Ye Ling, which can be regarded as giving Ye Ling enough face.


    "Yes, there''s no need to be so loud."


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. He heard that lengxingtian deliberately expanded his voice, which made him a little uncomfortable. He didn''t want to be too ostentatious.


    Leng Xing was stunned. He looked at Ye Ling strangely. He wanted Ye Ling to be nice and let him build momentum for Ye Ling. Who dares to question Ye Ling''s identity and status?


    When everyone was shocked by Ye Ling''s identity, the dark sea below suddenly surged to the sky, and the dark breath rose to the sky, and figures suddenly appeared over the sea.


    Those people, all dressed in black armor, had dark skin and hair. There were thousands of men and women.


    They are the strong people who have been living in the dark sea. Their cultivation is only high but not low. The breath emitted from their bodies is dominated by dark forces.


    The dark ones.


    This is a force that has always been loyal to heaven.


    In ancient times, the dark family was the first force to follow the way of heaven.


    "Do the dark ones want to rebel?"


    Mu Tingyun looked dignified. When he saw the people on the dark sea, they looked bad, and their eyes were full of hostility and evil, which made him uneasy.


    "Hum!"


    "With their little strength, what confidence do they have to compete with us?"


    Xuanwu Leng hum, looking around at the fate, plus their gods, they have destroyed the whole army of the dark family.


    Hoo!


    As soon as the Xuanwu had finished speaking, a powerful wind whirled out of the dark sea below, which immediately drove everyone back.


    WOW!


    Before they could stand firm, they saw a vortex in the dark sea below. The internal black light was like rain and sprayed into the sky. Then they saw a huge heart slowly emerging from the vortex.


    "This... The heart of darkness?!"


    "Such a big heart is black and purple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark heart appeared, and the spirits trembled.


    When the dark heart towering into the clouds stands in front of everyone, they are frightened back quickly, and feel the horror inside the dark heart, which makes people fear to the extreme.


    Ye Ling, who was in front of him, looked tense. He also saw such a huge heart for the first time, which shocked him.


    But he noticed that the breath of Feng Yu came from the heart of darkness, and it could not help but become a little dignified.


    Ji Yuehong looked abnormal. When she narrowed her eyes slightly, a purple light suddenly flew out of her eyebrows and eyes, slamming above the dark heart.


    Boom!


    The dark heart was instantly broken by Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eye power, and the black air rolled out. A figure was floating inside the broken heart.


    Chatter!


    Ye Ling''s expression was tense. When staring at the man inside the broken heart, he only heard the man''s strange laughter. The sound was creepy.

 Chapter 1262

    Chatter!


    Evil laughter charms the soul and frightens the soul, and the listener''s heart is uneasy, like ghosts crying and howling.


    Where the heart of darkness is broken, the black air is like a spring, and a figure floats in it. The terrible laughter comes from this population.


    The heart is beating and the void is trembling.


    The strong smell of darkness made people shudder. They all showed fear and quickly regressed.


    Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong and lengxingtian were suspended in the air. Their faces were tense and stared at the man inside the dark heart opposite.


    Ye Ling knew that the man was Fengyu. He felt uneasy fear. Now Fengyu has been completely blackened and absorbed the heart of the evil emperor. He is the new evil emperor.


    It is the master in the dark. The strong wind of extraterritorial chaotic space-time is in charge of boundless darkness and has the strongest evil power in the world.


    "Welcome the return of the evil emperor!"


    When everyone was thrilled, under the dark sea, the strong from the dark family all kowtowed to the phoenix feather in the sky with the ceremony of three kowtows and nine obeisances.


    That is their emperor, that is their long-awaited dark ruler. His existence will be the leader of the prosperous dark world.


    Hoo!


    The black wind roared and the world was turbulent. A black light appeared in front of the dark heart and turned into a burly man standing in the air.


    He is the patriarch of the dark family and the dark emperor who has been guarding the dark sea.


    The dark emperor and the evil emperor are the right-hand men of the evil emperor. They have always been loyal to the evil emperor and do not want to revive the dark heart of the evil emperor all the time.


    However, because the way of heaven controls heaven and earth and forces the dark emperor to surrender, it makes the dark family imprisoned in the dark sea and driven by the way of heaven.


    Now the way of heaven has been excluded from the three realms, and Ye Ling''s strength can''t control the situation, which makes the dark holy emperor drill the loophole, get what he wants, and completely find its master for the dark heart.


    you ''re right!


    Now Fengyu is the emperor of all evil. He has got the heart of darkness. He is the emperor in the darkness and the master of all dark beings.


    "What a big shelf!"


    "Dark emperor, do you want to rebel?"


    "In front of the emperor of heaven, dare to ignore it. Believe it or not, the palace will let you go somewhere else now!"


    Leng Xingtian was so angry that he stepped forward and drank angrily at the dark emperor who was smiling opposite. He looked like a dog supporting others and was used to bullying.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and saw Leng Xingtian''s appearance of pretending to be a tiger. It was obvious that she was making trouble for herself. Now the matter has not been clarified, but Leng Xingtian insisted.


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. She turned to look at Ye Ling, but she was a little nervous. After all, she made it happen by herself.


    "Who is the Lord of the heavenly palace relying on?"


    "If Lord Tiandao is here, the Emperor may be polite."


    "But he...?"


    "Hum! The Emperor didn''t pay attention to him at all. Now that the emperor of the dark world is born, I have to be afraid even if the heaven comes."


    The dark emperor smiled strangely, glanced at Ye Ling in front, showed a look of contempt, and then said indifferently to lengxingtian.


    "You... Are lawless!"


    Leng Xingtian was furious. As the head of heaven''s destiny, he would walk on behalf of heaven. The dark emperor dared to disrespect Ye Ling, which is contempt of heaven''s will.


    Boom!


    Leng Xingtian did not hesitate. He suddenly went into the void. When he shook his arms, the white light condensed out. The power of heaven could not be touched. A palm in the air was like a blow to destroy the world.


    The dark emperor frowned and looked very cold. Then he stepped out, soft as a star rain. The black light opened the way and shattered the void.


    Boom!


    The two emperors collided with each other, shaking the world, and the wind roared and rolled them upside down.


    Deng Deng!


    When they hit and collided, each of them was as good as the other. Their strength was equal, and there was nothing they could do about each other.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was frozen. She was just about to step out to help lengxingtian deal with the dark emperor, but ye Ling suddenly raised her hand to stop it. Her face was cold and walked out.


    "It''s up to the owner to beat a dog."


    "Since someone is disrespectful in my control, my master naturally has to do it himself!"


    Ye Ling stepped out and made a cold sound. When she narrowed her eyes and looked at the dark emperor, suddenly the heavenly power broke out in her body, the world shook and the clouds gathered in all directions.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling raised her arms and shouted. The thunder roared across the sky. The thunder fell from the sky like a sea. In an instant, the nine thunder turned into a dragon shadow, sweeping the boundless thunder sea and slammed into the dark emperor!


    "What?"


    The dark emperor''s look suddenly changed, his eyes were wide open, and he went out with all his strength. The dark force slammed up. He saw that the dark emperor was broken in an instant, and it was difficult to resist the arrival of nine thunder.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared, the dark emperor''s eyes widened, and his body dissipated quickly. He was unable to resist the destructive power of the nine Heavenly God thunder.


    Today''s Ye Ling is very powerful. Although her cultivation remains in the nine fold realm of chaos God King, her strength has long reached the realm of soul Emperor Wu, which is comparable to the seven fold heaven!


    Evil outweighs right. Thunder is the power of punishment and represents the power of destruction. With Ye Ling''s strength increasing, the power of thunder is naturally terrible.


    Poof!


    The dark emperor burst in an instant. In the face of the continuous bombardment of nine thunder, even if he was against the sky, it was difficult for him to survive under the thunder.


    Ye Ling is going to use the dark emperor to establish power.


    Now she is the ruler of heaven and earth. How can she be despised as the Lord of the vast universe? How can she dominate the world and stand on the people without Tianwei?


    "Dark emperor!"


    The dark people over the dark sea saw that the dark emperor was instantly killed by Ye Ling. Their faces changed greatly. Then they gnashed their teeth and rushed to Ye Ling at the same time.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to disrespect ye Lingtian emperor, kill them all!"


    Leng Xingtian was angry when he saw the dark family''s hand. He waved his arm directly and flew out of the sky in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    The war was imminent. Black and white figures were entangled in the dark sea. They fought with each other in death. The fighting scene was quite tragic.


    The method of immortality is very strange, which makes the dark family retreat day by day. It is difficult to resist many heavenly sieges. They dare not and can''t change the situation in front of them.


    The guardians of the four spirits and the three patriarchs all looked tense.


    Now the scene is extremely chaotic, the destiny is strong, and there are a large number of people. It is impossible for them to take part in it.


    Ji Yuehong has a cold complexion. Her attention is all on Feng Yu inside the dark heart. She doesn''t pay attention to the dark family. She only cares whether Feng Yu is still a real Feng Yu.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked down at the fighting scene below. He knew that the dark family was defeated and could not turn much waves at all.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong stared at the phoenix feather in the dark heart, suddenly there was a sound of scolding inside, and then they saw the dark heart shaking violently.


    Boom!


    The heart of darkness suddenly burst into pieces, turned into black gas and spread in an instant.


    Poof!


    The destiny above the dark sea suddenly disappeared, turned into wisps of white light, quickly flew out of the darkness, and all returned to the rear of Ye Ling.


    When lengxingtian returned, his clothes were badly damaged and his hair was disheveled. He looked cold and glared at the phoenix feather floating in the sky.


    "His power is so strong. It is the dark power of the evil emperor. We must not let him live!"


    Leng Xingtian spoke in a deep voice, and his tone was a little cold. Feng Yu''s strength threatened him, and he didn''t allow anyone to go beyond his control.


    "Then go!"


    "As the head of destiny, you should share these for me. If you can''t kill him, don''t live."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and looked at lengxingtian. At the moment, she always felt that lengxingtian regarded herself as the Lord of heaven and earth.


    "I think so."


    "The Lord of the heavenly palace is high and powerful. He used to bully people by acting on behalf of heaven. It''s natural for him to do it this time."


    Ji Yuehong nodded slightly and agreed with what ye Ling said. She showed a strange expression and looked at lengxingtian slowly.


    "I... emperor, don''t make fun of me?"


    "This guy, now he integrates the dark heart of the evil emperor. In fact, his strength has long been strong, which makes me afraid. How can I have the strength to kill him?"


    When Leng Xingtian heard what ye Ling and Ji Yuehong said, his old face turned red. He knew that Ye Ling was the Lord who decided everything at the moment. He also proposed it.


    "Hum!"


    "Then step back and don''t embarrass yourself in front of me!"


    Ye Ling looked solemn and cold, glared at the cold star sky, then stepped out, flew over the sky and looked at Feng Yu across the air.


    Leng Xingtian''s face was ugly, his eyes narrowed slightly into a seam, and he said in his heart, "bastard, you know how to step on my head so soon!"


    "Just think about something. Don''t do it, or you''ll regret it."


    Ji Yuehong suddenly looked at lengxingtian, cut her eyebrows and smiled. She deliberately reminded lengxingtian, and then flew close to Ye Ling.


    Over the dark sea, the people of the dark family have been killed and injured for a long time. They gnash their teeth and are full of anger. They stare at Ye Ling in the sky.


    The phoenix feather in the sky is shrouded in black light. His eyes are as red as fire. The terrible flame on his body does not extinguish for a long time. His power is to reach the soul Emperor Wu''s respect for the Ninth Heaven!


    That is the perfect state of soul Emperor Wu.


    It is extremely difficult for soul Emperor Wu to respect the territory. Even Ji Yuehong, who inherits the inheritance of Tianyan family, can only stay in the seven fold territory.


    "Ye Ling, are you here to prepare for death?"


    Seeing ye Ling approaching, Feng Yu on the opposite side smiled grimly and opened his mouth. He knew evil. His eyes were full of hostility, and the smell of his whole body was really terrible.


    "OK."


    "You can still remember who I am. It seems that you are still Fengyu."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose and looked at Feng Yu opposite. He was relieved to hear that Feng Yu was still that virtue.


    "Fart!"


    "Even if you turn to ashes, I won''t forget you!"


    "Now I give you two choices."


    "First, obey me. I can spare you a dog''s life for the sake of your bullying me in the past."


    "These two, come forward and die at once. Maybe I can consider taking all your women, take good care of them for you, and let me make up for your debt to them."


    Feng Yu smiles grimly and complacently. Now he integrates the heart of the evil emperor, but he feels he can pierce the sky. Even if ye Ling has heaven''s luck, he won''t pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1263

    Over the dark sea.


    Feng Yu''s evil smile is disturbing.


    The two conditions he gave were arrogant. Either ye Lingchen was subdued or Ye Ling died. The most hateful thing was that he actually thought about the women of Ye Ling.


    Today''s Fengyu is the most evil. As long as he has everything related to Ye Ling, Ye Ling is the driving force for him to live.


    The woman who doesn''t step on Ye Ling and Cuju Ye Ling has ruined Ye Ling''s reputation. He Fengyu will never give up easily.


    Today, he should be powerful and evil as much as he wants. In front of everyone, he covers the sky with one hand and his cultivation is unmatched.


    How scared and desperate he was when he didn''t integrate the heart of darkness. After integrating the heart of darkness, he really wanted to thank the dark emperor for giving him this opportunity to become stronger.


    "Shameless enough!"


    "It is said that the once evil emperor did all kinds of evil. Where he was, he would be restless and blood would flow into a river!"


    The cold star sky glared at the phoenix feather in the sky, but he was very afraid. As long as he heard the rumors of the evil emperor, no one could calm down.


    In those years, the evil emperor was notorious in chaotic time and space, and his strength was terrible. Therefore, when the evil emperor entered the three realms, he was stared at by the Eastern Emperor and forcibly killed him.


    Only a dark heart sank into the sea of darkness, but the Eastern Emperor Taiyi wanted to cut down the roots. Unexpectedly, the heavenly way appeared to intercede for the people of the evil heavenly royal family, which has kept the dark heart to this day.


    As everyone knows, it is this move of Tiandao that creates a strong road for Fengyu today, leaving Ye Ling a lot of trouble.


    Few people know about it. Only the strong in the early ancient times know the reason. Therefore, lengxingtian is so afraid of the evil emperor.


    In the face of Feng Yu''s despicable demands, Ye Ling shook her head and sneered. Her slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes burst into cold light, glared at Feng Yu opposite.


    "You are still so naive."


    "Even if you change a black heart, you are still so ignorant. I think you might as well change your head. Maybe you will be smarter."


    Ye Ling satirizes Feng Yu on the opposite side. For this idiot condition, I''m afraid only Feng Yu can think of it.


    The rabbit was forced to bite, not to mention that now he Ye Ling has not reached the point of embarrassment and irreparable.


    "How can Ye Ling get so much confidence?"


    Xuanwu frowns. Feng Yu''s evil power makes people uneasy and affects their emotions. If their mind is not strong, they will fall into darkness.


    "They are the emperor of heaven."


    "Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth. Don''t involve us at that time?"


    The rosefinch frowned, turned his head and looked at the Idiot''s Xuanwu. The charm of hooking his lips and smiling was ironic.


    "Shut up!"


    "Are you two really unable to see it, or are you deliberately pretending to be confused?"


    "To be able to kill the dark emperor with one blow may not even be able to achieve the once heavenly way. If he Ye Ling can do this, he naturally has his confidence!"


    When Qinglong heard the Xuanwu and rosefinch talking about Ye Ling behind him, he looked very dignified. He turned his head and glared at them. They drank in a low voice. Instead, he felt that they were pig heads.


    In his eyes, Ye Ling was far more terrible than he thought.


    Don''t forget that Ye Ling still has Donghuang bell and huntian bell in his hand. Who dares to underestimate him?


    Xuanwu looked stunned, and his face was as red as fire. When Qinglong said so, he naturally couldn''t hang his old face.


    The rosefinch smiled but did not speak. She looked at the green dragon strangely. It was the first time she saw the green dragon so afraid of a person.


    The white tiger was silent, with a cold virtue. He kept looking at Ye Ling in the sky. He didn''t know what he was planning.


    "Brother Ziqiong is thoughtful?"


    "Unexpectedly climbed this Ye Ling. I''m afraid the purple Protoss will step on the heads of several of our royal families?"


    Mu Tingyun glanced at Ziqiong beside him and deliberately mocked and scolded Ziqiong. However, he knew that Ziqiong had long flattered Ye Ling and that Ziqiong''s daughter had been with Ye Ling.


    "It seems that we should curry favor with brother Ziqiong in the future?"


    "What holidays and unpleasant things have you ever had? Please bear with brother Ziqiong?"


    LAN Lei sneered and looked at Ziqiong and said coldly. It seems that Ziqiong has become a traitor in their royal family and has been ostracized and discriminated against everywhere.


    Purple dome''s old face turned red. He felt ashamed to hear mu Tingyun and LAN Lei satirize himself. I can''t wait to find a seam to drill in at once.


    "Hum!"


    "You''re welcome. He doesn''t know whether Ye Ling can deal with the evil emperor. Don''t say it too early. My purple Protoss can''t stand up to this big man."


    Purple dome snorted angrily, and then looked at Ye Ling in the sky. The voice was cold.


    Mu Tingyun and LAN Lei looked strange. Ziqiong''s expression and tone showed that they were not optimistic about Ye Ling, but they thought ye Lingsheng was the biggest.


    "Bastard!"


    "You''re laughing at me for being inferior to you, aren''t you?"


    "You always look so conceited. Step on my head in exchange for your prestige. How can I spare you today!"


    Fengyu is furious. When she glares at Ye Ling, she bites her teeth and makes a creaking sound. She hates Ye Ling to the bone.


    "Spare me?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified today!"


    When ye Ling cut her eyebrows and sneered, she suddenly stepped out, raised her hand, and suddenly the golden light was dazzling. Together, she flew out with a shadow and roared towards the phoenix feather opposite.


    Feng Yu''s face coagulated, and then his face was ferocious. Suddenly, when he waved, the black light turned into a tsunami and slammed into him!


    Boom!


    A loud noise shook the mountains and rivers, and the sky shook with it.


    Ye Ling looked cold. With a wave of her hand, the nine thunder sky monument flew out in an instant, sweeping the nine thunder and galloping away,


    Feng Yu looked stunned, then quickly flew back, the black light of his right hand condensed, and the Jiaolong went to sea in darkness.


    Boom!


    Jiulei Tianbei was directly shaken and flew out. The thunder exploded. The thunder light splashed everywhere and the sound was harsh. Everyone in the distance was shaken back.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu suddenly flew up. When he raised his hand, the fire of the evil flame condensed in his hand, turned into a long black knife, and quickly cut to the head of Ye Ling opposite.


    Feng Yu is ruthless and doesn''t give Ye Ling room to maneuver. With a knife, he startles heaven and earth and cries ghosts and gods. Heaven and earth fall into darkness. Evil and darkness coexist. The smell of terror is amazing and frightening.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu fell with a knife and saw Ye Ling''s body suddenly turn into a ray of thunder and disperse.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" before Feng Yu could react, he saw a figure emerge in front of him, followed by a flash of thunder in his chest, and a sharp pain spread all over his body.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu vomited black blood at his mouth, and his body was like a kite with a broken line, flying out in an instant.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling looked cold and his body turned into a ray of thunder. Holding the Donghuang bell, she immediately approached Fengyu. Her hand was as fast as lightning and as crazy as crazy.


    Bang bang!


    The Donghuang bell was swung by Ye Ling and bombarded Fengyu''s body for several times. Feng Yu''s black gas splashed all over his body and kept swinging around in the void. There was no room to fight back!


    "This...?"


    Xuanwu''s look changed greatly. He stared at Feng Yu who had been beaten violently in the sky. He was stunned. He was just staring at him.


    "Is this a bit exaggerated?"


    "That phoenix feather got the dark heart of the evil emperor. In fact, his power should not be so weak, right?"


    The rosefinch couldn''t help exclaiming. Today''s Fengyu is the soul of Emperor Wu''s respect for the nine heavy heaven. Such powerful strength, even stamping your feet, has made the world tremble. Is it right for mountains and rivers to collapse?


    "Childish!"


    "Now Ye Ling is the Lord of heaven and earth. Who can kill him?"


    "As long as he is in this world, he is an existence that no one can provoke, which is born in an invincible position."


    The white tiger who has been silent for a long time hums coldly. Can the Lord of heaven and earth be a decoration?


    To take charge of the three realms is to have the power of heaven and earth as the greatest reliance, and Ye Ling''s speed and continuous power are beyond their reach.


    "Between heaven and earth, no one can compare with Ye Ling."


    "Even if Feng Yu gets the power of the evil emperor, he is still between heaven and earth. The reason why the Eastern Emperor Taiyi could kill the evil emperor was because he was the master of the universe!"


    The Green Dragon nodded slightly. There is no doubt what the white tiger said. Ye Ling can be easily killed. Can''t anyone take charge of the universe and dominate the world?


    Xuanwu sighs.


    The rosefinch looked strange.


    The words of white tiger and green dragon sounded an alarm for them.


    Dong!


    When Ji Yuehong and others were shocked, suddenly there was a bell ringing in the sky, a golden light spread, and the dark forces in the sky were dispersed directly.


    When the bell rang, Feng Yu''s body burst to pieces, and the black Qi of the waste emperor quickly regressed, even trying to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Lingmei picked up a funny smile, and a red flame and starlight instantly flew out of her body, which turned into a flying fire all over the sky, directly drowning the phoenix feather.


    Ding Ling!


    There was a fire all over the sky. Just listen to a voice of exhortation. The sea of fire turned into a vortex, which directly forced Feng Yu out of his appearance and trapped in the fire.


    "Is that... Fire in the heavens?"


    In the distance, everyone was shocked to see the flame that imprisoned Feng Yu and the fire from the sky that mixed with Tianling.


    "Ah... Ye Ling, I disagree!"


    Fengyu, trapped in the fire of the heavens, roared angrily and was unwilling. He was obviously powerful enough to be unmatched, but he still couldn''t escape the fate of defeat.


    He has the dark heart of the evil emperor and the darkest power in the world, but he still failed and will never step on Ye Ling''s head!


    "You chose your own way."


    "Since you choose to go against me, you should be well aware."


    "If I give you a chance to grow up, I have the right to take back everything you have!"


    "To be an enemy to me is to be an enemy to everyone. If you don''t work together, I won''t indulge you in evil again and again!"


    Ye Ling scowled and looked cold and terrible. She stepped into the air to exude the power of heaven. Heaven and earth were roaring and everyone was trembling. He was heaven and the villain was ruthless!

 Chapter 1264

    "Asshole!"


    "Still pretending in front of me!"


    "You Ye Ling are a hypocrite!"


    "Even if I''m going to die, you don''t want to live alone!"


    Feng Yu is trapped in the fire of the heavens. His whole body is covered by the fire. He burns evil forces and makes Feng Yu miserable.


    When Feng Yu heard what ye Ling said, he roared with ferocious anger.


    Seeing Feng Yu''s ferocious look, everyone looked tense and had an uneasy fear.


    Ji Yuehong looked dignified. Before Ye Ling could do it, she even stepped out. The directly developed Fengyu approached. In the face of the fire in the sky, she was not afraid. Instead, she stretched out her hand and quickly grabbed it at the opposite Fengyu''s left chest!


    Poof!


    Her small hand was so sharp that it instantly pierced Fengyu''s chest, and the black blood slowly flowed out. Fengyu gnashed his teeth, showed a painful expression, and stared at Ji Yuehong angrily.


    "Bitch!"


    "You want to take my heart!"


    Feng Yu cut her teeth and drank angrily. Her voice was hoarse and showed incomparable anger.


    Everyone in the distance was stunned. Ji Yuehong''s move was shocking. Ji Yuehong was so cruel and cruel.


    "The female emperor wants to dig away the dark heart of Feng Yu?"


    Some people in the crowd were surprised. This practice is puzzling. Now Fengyu has long been a dead end. Wouldn''t it be easier to kill him directly?


    Ye Ling looked strange in the sky. Ji Yuehong''s actions made him suspicious. His fire power in the sky was so strong that he had burned all sentient beings, and Ji Yuehong was fearless?


    When ye Ling was puzzled by Ji Yuehong''s move, she saw Ji Yuehong sneer, a purple light flashed in her eyebrows and eyes, and her little hand piercing Feng Yu suddenly pulled out!


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, and a dazzling black light rushed out of Feng Yu''s body in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    Feng Yu screamed up to the sky. His face was instantly pale and his eyes were sunken. His cultivation skills were falling rapidly, his breath was fading to the extreme, and his vitality was passing.


    "This...?"


    They exclaimed, seeing that Feng Yu was dug alive by Ji Yuehong and had a heart, such a cruel means made people afraid of Ji Yuehong.


    Ji Yuehong, standing in front of Feng Yu, smiled strangely and darkly, but a bloody black heart appeared in her hand.


    Bang bang!


    The heart is beating strongly and the dark power inside is very strong. This is the dark heart of Fengyu and the source of Fengyu''s dark power.


    Boom!


    As the dark heart was pulled out of Fengyu''s body, within a moment, Fengyu''s body was shriveled, and then burst into strands of black light, integrating into the dark heart in Ji Yuehong''s hands.


    The phoenix feather disappears, and the dark heart in Ji Yuehong''s hand stops beating, just like death. The internal breath dissipates and stays on Ji Yuehong''s palm calmly.


    Ye Ling frowned, then walked close to Ji Yuehong, and asked, "is he still alive?"


    Ji Yuehong shook her head.


    He looked a little dignified and said to Ye Ling, "he was swallowed up by the dark heart. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid no one can do it."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "With the power of my heavenly fire and nine Heavenly God thunder, I should be able to destroy this dark heart."


    Ye Ling looked strange and had not let him try. Ji Yuehong decided that no one could do it, which made him dubious.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "If the heart of darkness is really wiped out, do you think the Eastern Emperor will survive so long?"


    "Even the way of heaven is helpless with the dark heart. Do you think you can destroy the dark heart?"


    Ji Yuehong looks ugly. Everything she says is based on evidence. The dark heart of the evil emperor is the integration of endless darkness and evil.


    If you want to destroy the dark heart, you can only destroy yourself. Once the dark heart is broken, heaven and earth will fall into the dark and evil world.


    People''s hearts will change and all living beings in the world will become heinous sinners. At that time, it will be dark and blood will flow!


    This is not alarmist, but the conclusion judged by Ji Yuehong''s eyes, so she chose to take away the dark heart of fengyufeng.


    Ye Ling looked a little dignified. What Ji Yuehong said was indeed reasonable, but he thought that keeping a dark heart in the three realms was always a big trouble.


    "What do you want to do with this dark heart?"


    Ye Ling looked dignified and asked Ji Yuehong in a deep voice. Since Ji Yuehong said these, there must have been a solution for a long time.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to throw it into chaotic time and space and let it live and die?"


    Ye Ling looks at Ji Yuehong and waits for her answer. Suddenly, lengxingtian flies close and directly proposes to send the dark heart out of the door of chaos.


    "Yes."


    "Only in this way can shangfengyu leave the three realms forever. Even if he resurrects and wants to survive in chaotic time and space, it is not so easy."


    Ji Yuehong nodded in agreement with what Leng Xingtian said, with a serious look on her face, looking at Ye Ling and saying.


    Ye Ling looked strange. The decision made by Leng Xingtian and Ji Yuehong was indeed a good way. After a moment of silence, he could only nod and agree.


    The general trend is set.


    The dark sea returned to calm, and the remaining sins of the dark family died in the hands of the destiny army. From then on, the dark family was completely eradicated.


    When ye Ling led Tianming back to the heavenly palace, all the gods bowed down and hugged fists to send them off. No one dared to despise ye Ling''s position.


    Ye Ling''s strength has been recognized by the public. Similarly, there will be no disputes in the spiritual world, and no one dares to mention the invasion of Kowloon.


    Return to the heavenly palace.


    Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong and lengxingtian came to the gate of chaos again.


    Ye Ling and Leng Xingtian look at the dark heart in Ji Yuehong''s hand. They look tense and admire Ji Yuehong''s calmness.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being assimilated by the dark forces?" cold Xingtian cut his eyebrows. The dark heart is the crystallization of darkness and evil. Easy touch will surely erode his mind, make people have evil thoughts and fall into the darkness.


    "Fear? My heart is dark. What am I afraid it will do?"


    Ji Yuehong smiled, glanced at the cold starry sky, deliberately opened a joke, and then looked at Ye Ling and said, "help me open the door of chaos, and I will send the dark heart into the chaotic starry sky outside the territory."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, and then the power of heaven appeared in her body, turned into a wisp of white light, and hit the door of chaos in an instant.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the door of chaos, and then a vortex door appeared on the door, directly leading to the extraterritorial starry sky.


    Ji Yuehong hurried close, raised her hand and sent the dark heart to the vortex door, and directly shook her arms.


    Whoosh!


    The dark heart flew into the vortex door and disappeared.


    Ji Yuehong just breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her success. However, at this time, a black hand suddenly appeared inside the vortex door opposite her and grabbed her arm directly.


    "No!"


    When ye Ling and Leng Xingtian saw it, their faces suddenly changed. Before they could get close to Ji Yuehong, they saw that Ji Yuehong''s face showed a surprised look and was instantly dragged into the vortex door by a big black hand.


    "Ah... Help me!"


    At the moment when Ji Yuehong disappeared, a cry for help came from inside.


    When ye Ling and lengxingtian came near the door of chaos, the vortex on the door had already disappeared.


    Ye Ling looked cold and glared at the door of chaos.


    "The man just now must have been done by the evil emperor wandering behind the door!"


    The cold star was annoyed by the weather, and his face was cold. Looking at the chaotic door to restore calm, he insisted that it was the evil emperor.


    Ye Ling twitched at the corner of her mouth and looked at the chaotic door. She suddenly waved her arm. She saw that the chaotic door became transparent and could see the stars outside the door in an instant.


    There was no one outside the door for a long time. When ye Ling saw it, she looked very cold and stepped directly to rush out of the door.


    "No!"


    When Leng Xingtian saw Ye Ling''s move, he hurried forward to stop it. He looked at Ye Ling with a tight look and said, "you must not step out of the door of chaos. You are the Lord of the three worlds. Even if you want to enter the chaotic star sky, you must improve your cultivation first, otherwise it is impossible to save the female emperor."


    "You tell me!"


    "What accomplishments can you step out of the door of chaos?"


    Ye Ling was angry and her eyes were like fire. Ji Yuehong was kidnapped under his eyes. This was a provocation to him.


    Moreover, saving people is like fighting a fire. Can it be delayed too long?


    At least Ji Yuehong has helped herself. If the evil emperor catches her and resurrects Feng Yu, does Ji Yuehong still have a chance to live?


    "Emperor of heaven, you are acting on your own will."


    "Now you are strong, of course, there is no doubt about it, but since he dared to brazenly abduct Ji Yuehong, he naturally expected someone to save her!"


    "Therefore, you are now out of the door of chaos. That is to throw yourself into the net. All the strong foreign powers are extremely ferocious. Even I have never taken half a step."


    "Besides, if the Tao of heaven feels your breath, how can he let go of the emperor of heaven? So you can''t take risks. Now the emperor of heaven hasn''t completely controlled heaven''s fortune, so it''s natural to focus on the overall situation!"


    The cold star sky is ugly. This is not the time to let go. If ye Ling enters the chaotic starry sky, once she falls outside, Tao will take the opportunity to return that day.


    At that time, how can he keep his own life?


    He is so duty bound to obstruct Ye Ling and is thinking of Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. Hearing lengxingtian''s words, he naturally knew that the danger was not a child''s play.


    "If you want to save people, come to the evil star!"


    When ye Ling was angry and silent, suddenly there was a sound of thunder outside the door. The sound came from the vast starry sky. When ye Ling and Leng Xingtian heard it, they stared at the starry sky outside the door, but could not see any figure.


    "Look."


    "They are deliberately trying to lure the emperor of heaven out of the door of chaos. It seems that the empress has indeed fallen into the hands of the evil emperor."


    Leng Xingtian takes back his eyes and looks at Ye Ling. He seems to be right to listen to him. He is very lucky in his heart.


    "Evil star?"


    Ye Ling heard where the other party asked him to go, but he looked sad. How could he know where the evil stars are?


    "That''s where the evil emperor was born."


    When ye Ling was at a loss, Haotian suddenly opened his mouth to tell Ye Ling the origin of the evil star.

 Chapter 1265

    The gate of chaos.


    Ye Ling was angry and wanted to rush out of the territory to find Ji Yuehong. However, with lengxingtian''s words, Shang Ye Ling couldn''t bear it for the time being.


    Just now, suddenly the voice of the evil emperor came from outside the domain, deliberately luring Ye Ling to the evil star to save people.


    The evil star is the mother place of the evil emperor. There is the world of the evil emperor. The evil emperor deliberately lures Ye Ling to go. Naturally, he has no good intentions.


    Leng Xingtian is glad that he is right to recklessly obstruct Ye Ling. The other evil emperor is threatening Ye Ling out of the door of chaos with rose.


    Ye Ling was silent and asked Haotian about the evil star by voice transmission. According to Haotian, the evil star is located in the depths of the chaotic starry sky, where there is only boundless darkness, and ordinary people won''t go at all.


    "Evil star!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, her face was cold, and her voice shocked her.


    Staring at the door of chaos in front of him, his anger is restless. At the moment, he needs strength to save Ji Yuehong. At the same time, he also needs to help Haotian find his body.


    Therefore, Ye Ling couldn''t bear to calm down. The evil emperor grabbed Ji Yuehong. Before he saw himself, he would never hurt Ji Yuehong.


    Considering everything clearly, Ye Ling turned directly to Lengxing heaven and said, "you can''t tell the divine family about Ji Yuehong''s capture. By the way, the two heavenly gates are closed to prevent the divine family from entering the Jiulong sky!


    "This... Good."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Leng Xingtian naturally knows Ye Ling''s intention. If the divine family knows that their female emperor has been caught in the chaotic starry sky, there will be chaos in the world.


    Without hesitation, lengxingtian quickly turned and left.


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked cold. There was a fire in his body. He saw Fengzu fly out of Ye Ling''s body in an instant.


    "Are you going to shenhuang family?"


    Fengzu appeared. He looked strange and asked ye Lingshen.


    She felt what ye Ling thought, and knew that Ye Ling would not easily let go of the shenhuang family, because it was a person who had served the life and the way of heaven.


    "Of course!"


    "In the dark sea riot, all the gods took to the Taoist temple, but the Phoenix ancestor didn''t see anyone. Do you think she was deliberately hiding from me, or does she think she can ignore me?"


    Ye Ling sneered at the cold, glanced at Feng Zu and said in a deep voice. In his opinion, Huang Zu is a major hidden danger. If Huang Zu gets a chance to turn over, how can she miss it?


    Therefore, Ye Ling decided to completely eradicate all hidden dangers when she left the three realms, especially the huangzu, who was wearing the same pants as Tiandao.


    Yuzu clearly knew that he was destined for heaven. Naturally, Yuzu''s personality would not be subdued by his ye Lingchen.


    "Hum!"


    "Without the protection of heaven, she will lose her greatest reliance. She won''t wait to die. Maybe she''s already expected that you won''t let her go."


    Fengzu was too understanding of Yuzu. Yuzu was greedy and cunning. When she was sheltered by heaven, she had been plotting against the law. Now Ye Ling is in charge of the three realms. Naturally, it is more difficult for her to calm down.


    Ye Ling and Huang Zu have already formed a grudge. With Huang Zu''s character, it is impossible to bow to Ye Ling, and Ye Ling will not stay in such shameless villains to make trouble, so Feng Zu must take the lead.


    The feud between Phoenix and Phoenix has lasted from ancient times to the present. If heaven had not come forward for Phoenix, Phoenix would not have fallen to this point.


    "I feel her breath."


    "She is in shenhuang mountain and seems to be waiting for me!"


    Hearing what Fengzu said, Ye Ling smiled deeply. In his three realms, as long as they want to see anyone, even if they hide in the ends of the earth, it is difficult to escape his eyes.


    "Can Huang Zu be so calm?"


    Fengzu was surprised. Hearing what ye Ling said, it didn''t accord with Yuzu''s personality at all?


    "You were not cheated by her, were you?"


    "Huang Zu is always greedy for life and afraid of death. Knowing that you won''t let her go, how can she be so stupid as to hide in shenhuang mountain and wait for death?"


    Feng Zu''s face was suspicious and looked at Ye Lingfeng with strange eyes.


    She didn''t believe that Yuzu would wait to die. After fighting with Yuzu for so long, she naturally knew that Yuzu had always had ulterior motives.


    "Believe it or not, don''t you know when you go with me?"


    "Besides, I''m sure she''ll have to buy me tea and let me give her a chance to live. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Ling sneered, glanced at Feng Zu and shook her head, so she pretended to be mysterious and flew away in an instant.


    Fengzu was suspicious and looked strange. He looked at Ye Ling''s back and said, "what a beautiful thought! When the Eastern Emperor was in charge of heaven and earth, he never asked Yuzu''s ministers to beg for mercy. Your boy is delusional. Yuzu is a dog and can''t eat shit!"


    Whoosh!


    With that, Fengzu quickly started to follow Ye Ling. She wanted to see how huangzu invited Ye Ling to tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenhuang mountain.


    Located in the west of Shendu, it is also an independent habitat for shenhuang family.


    Shenhuang mountain has pleasant scenery, beautiful mountains and rivers, like a fairyland.


    Huang Zu always knows how to enjoy. The place where she lives is naturally unique. Similarly, no outsider can easily step into it, so it makes shenhuang mountain seem a little lonely.


    There are few shenhuang people, only dozens of people, but even so, it is also the strongest race in the divine spirit world, because they are immortal and extremely powerful.


    Shenhuang mountain is a high mountain and flowing water. Beside green bamboo and green water, there is a magnificent palace. All flowers bloom around the palace, and the green stone steps are retro. It is completely a paradise, where luxury and scenery coexist.


    This place is called Huang palace. It is the Taoist temple of Huang Zu. It is also a luxurious place with status symbols in shenhuang mountain.


    In the Huang palace, wearing red flame armor, the beautiful and evil Huang Zu sat calmly above the hall, holding a cup of steaming tea in his hand and shaking gently. He looked a little trance and lost his mind.


    "Huang Zu...!"


    When Huang Zu was deep in thought, suddenly someone rushed in outside the palace gate. He was a young and beautiful woman with a flustered look.


    Poop!


    The woman knelt down on one knee, hugged her fist and looked at the Huang Zu who had lost her God in the hall. She looked nervous and her eyes were full of urgency.


    Pop!


    Huang Zu, who was above the hall, suddenly heard someone calling. He looked stunned, his hand trembled, his cup fell to the ground, and the tea splashed.


    At the bottom of the hall, the kneeling woman suddenly changed her look. She stared at Huang Zu above, quickly kowtowed and said, "Huang Zu calm down! I didn''t mean to frighten Huang Zu. Please forgive me?"


    "Hum!"


    Huang Zu at the top of the hall suddenly snorted coldly, took back his little hand that had carried the tea cup, put it on his mouth and blew it gently.


    The woman below looked pale. Seeing the appearance of Huang Zu, her body was trembling and she didn''t dare to say a word again.


    Yuzu didn''t like to be disturbed, but she forgot it for a while. Then she rushed into the hall and disturbed Yuzu.


    Therefore, the woman kneeling in the hall was afraid of Huang Zu''s temper.


    "Say!"


    "Why did you intrude into the Phoenix Palace without my ancestor''s permission and disturb my ancestor?"


    "If you don''t give me a good reason, my ancestor will peel off your skin!"


    Huang Zu looked cold, his eyes were gloomy and cruel, glared at the woman kneeling in front of the hall, and directly began to drink.


    "I... Huang Zu."


    "I just returned from Shendu. I saw Ye Ling kill the dark emperor with my own eyes. Even Feng Yu, who fused the dark heart of the evil emperor, died in Ye Ling''s hands!"


    Hearing what Huang Zu said, the woman at the bottom of the hall didn''t dare to say more nonsense and directly mentioned the key point. It was also because she saw Ye Ling''s terror, so she looked panicked.


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, Huang Zu looked greatly changed and stood up in awe with a surprised look on his face.


    "The dark emperor was killed?"


    "What else can''t he do for Ye Ling?"


    Huang Zu clenched his teeth hard, his eyes glowed red, and his hands clenched. It was obvious that he was fidgeting and it was difficult to calm down.


    "Huang Zu, even the dark family were destroyed by destiny. Now the dark sea has become a deserted place."


    Seeing that Huang Zu looked ugly, the woman below opened her mouth again and said that the whole dark family had been destroyed.


    "What?"


    "Ye Ling is really amazing?"


    "Is this to force my father to turn against him?"


    When Yuzu heard this, he became angry. The dark family is loyal to the way of heaven.


    Now, the dark family has been destroyed and the dark emperor has been killed. Even the dark heart of the evil emperor can''t compete with Ye Ling, which makes her huangzu calm down?


    "The weather has changed completely!"


    "I thought the dark emperor would take this opportunity to destroy Ye Ling."


    "But I didn''t think that the dark emperor was a group of losers!"


    "As long as he persists for three days, the way of heaven will return. However, he will not easily let go of the scourge of his ancestor if he is so troubled by the dark family!"


    Huang Zu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She could see clearly that there was a difficulty in the spiritual world, but she didn''t show up. This will naturally attract Ye Ling''s attention.


    However, things are changeable. People are not as good as heaven. After all, Ye Ling is a better chess player and forces her huangzu to a dead end!


    "Huang Zu, what shall we do now?"


    "Do you want to ask Lord Tiandao for help immediately?"


    The woman at the bottom of the hall looked flustered and learned that Ye Ling was the Lord of heaven and earth. Naturally, she knew that Ye Ling would not give up to the shenhuang family.


    "Report!"


    When the woman asked about Yuzu, suddenly someone broke in again outside the hall. With a puff, she knelt on the ground, hugged her fist and kowtowed to Yuzu and said, "Yuzu, the palace is ten miles away. A man and a woman are approaching Yuzu quickly. Please make a decision!"


    "A man and a woman?" Huang Zu looked cold and ugly. He looked up outside the palace gate. There was a strange look in his eyes.


    "No!"


    "Ye Ling still came to my Phoenix Palace first!"


    Huang Zu''s face suddenly changed. Just now she felt Ye Ling''s breath approaching. Her eyebrows frowned and her voice drank fiercely. Her small face was suddenly purple with anger.


    The two kneeling at the bottom of the hall looked tense. What Yuzu said was a bolt from the blue for them, but they couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 1266

    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Phoenix Palace.


    Ye Ling and Fengzu strolled in the void and enjoyed the flower scenery all the way, which was quite leisurely.


    Ye Ling is charming and handsome. Feng Zu is unparalleled in beauty. When they walk together, they make people misunderstand. They are a perfect couple.


    "Look at you."


    "As a beautiful girl of the Phoenix generation, people''s huangzu will enjoy it."


    "With mountains and water, green bamboos and willows, flowers competing for beauty, and pengbi brilliant Huanggong, it is simply a paradise."


    Ye Ling can''t help admiring Huang Zu''s taste, but she satirizes Feng Zu beside her. Feng Zu is so watery and Huang Zu is so flirtatious. They are both beautiful beauties.


    Unfortunately, Fengzu was down and silent in Jiuyang mountain before he got the glorious years,


    Unlike Huang Zu, she knows how to enjoy, make good use of her tricks, know how to take advantage of opportunities, and can step on Feng Zu ruthlessly.


    Being so sarcastic by Ye Ling, Feng Zu''s face was a little red. He glanced at the surrounding scenery, but he looked lonely and cold.


    "Hum!"


    "I''m disgusted by vanity, unscrupulous, despicable wealth. Only you will be optimistic about Yuzu. Is your boy interested in Yuzu''s bitch?"


    Fengzu Leng hum, his small face is not good at floating, and his eyes look at Ye Ling strangely. Ye Ling''s tone made her dissatisfied, because she was a woman. Naturally, she didn''t want to hear Ye Ling compare herself with Yuzu.


    Uh?


    Ye Ling was speechless. His old face was a little unnatural. When Feng Zu asked him, he was speechless. After all, Huang Zu is really beautiful. It''s an indisputable fact. It''s normal to think a little wrong as a man.


    Looking at Feng Zu''s disdainful eyes, Ye Ling showed an awkward smile and deliberately looked around to avoid Feng Zu''s problem.


    "Hooligan!"


    When Fengzu saw Ye Ling, she didn''t answer. In her eyes, it was Ye Ling''s default. She directly gnashed her teeth and evaluated Ye Ling.


    "Alas? When we arrive, Huang Zu must have prepared the tea."


    Ye Ling ignored it and deliberately turned aside the topic. She flew to the ground in surprise and looked at the magnificent Phoenix Palace in front of her. She was surprised there.


    Feng Zu''s face was ugly. Ye Ling''s inconsistent appearance disgusted her. Then she looked at the Palace door in front and said, "bitch, get out!"


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Surprised, she turned to look at Feng Zu. Seeing Feng Zu''s angry look, she felt a little uncomfortable and said, "as for what? Why should women embarrass women? Is it bad to be gentle?"


    Fengzu shouted angrily, and there was no reply in the hall ahead.


    Fengzu was angry and cold, and was ready to rush into the hall. However, Ye Ling suddenly raised her hand in front of her.


    "There''s no need to be angry."


    "She''s in the hall. Let''s go in by ourselves. Why should we let her arouse the public and scare her? That''s not good."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled. Looking at the open door of the wind palace ahead, she said something to Fengzu, and then took the lead in heading for the Phoenix Palace.


    Feng Zu''s face was livid. He bit his lips and glared at Ye Ling''s leaving figure. He said in his heart, "it''s the little lover who is afraid to scare you!"


    Think of it here.


    Fengzu quickly followed Ye Ling in front. When they stepped into the hall at the same time, they saw that there was no one on both sides of the hall. Only huangzu sat in front of the hall with a teacup in his hand and looked at Ye Ling and Fengzu with a smile.


    "Look?"


    "I said she had prepared tea and was waiting to buy me a drink, but you didn''t believe it?"


    Ye Ling smiled darkly, turned her head and said something to Fengzu, and went straight to huangzu above the hall.


    "Shameless!"


    Fengzu is not angry. Huangzu is clearly carrying a teacup. When did he say he would invite Ye Ling?


    However, Ye Ling walked directly towards Huang Zu, which made Feng Zu a little confused. She stared at Huang Zu above, but she was always worried.


    Yuzu is not a gentle woman. Ye Ling''s rudeness will certainly make Yuzu angry, so she believes that Ye Ling is asking for embarrassment.


    When ye Ling stepped on the top of the hall, Huang Zu looked stunned and stared at Ye Ling''s cold smile. Her little hands were shaking and the tea in the cup was splashing.


    "My tea has spilled. Would you like to fill it for me?"


    Ye Ling stood in front of Huang Zu and saw that the tea in Huang Zu''s hand was about to be sprinkled. He smiled a little coldly and looked at Huang Zu to wake up.


    He came all the way to the Phoenix Palace for this cup of tea. If the tea ran out, he would not be in the mood to sit down and have a good chat with Phoenix Zu.


    Yuzu looked confused. Ye Ling''s words made her feel frightened. She subconsciously looked at the tea cup in her hand and saw that the tea in the cup had already spilled on her body.


    "Hum!"


    "People''s Huang Zu wants you to cherish the fragrance and jade. The tea is all on her. Why don''t you take this opportunity to lick it directly?"


    In the hall, the ill mannered Fengzu deliberately satirized Ye Ling above. It sounded a little jealous.


    "Huh?"


    "That''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Ye Ling heard that he didn''t smile angrily, nodded slightly, looked a little dirty, and looked down at the drops of water on Yuzu.


    When Huang Zu saw it, he was in a mess and stared at Ye Ling. He quickly picked up the teapot on the table and quickly filled a cup of tea and handed it to Ye Ling.


    "How can the emperor of heaven be ridiculed like this?"


    "Emperor, this cup of tea is my apology to you. Please accept it!"


    Huang Zu sat and offered tea to Ye Ling. At the same time, he was angry and looked down at Feng Zu. Only then did he politely apologize to Ye Ling.


    "Huang Zu, you don''t seem to have any sincerity?"


    "I call Ye Ling the emperor of heaven, but I sit there motionless. How do I look like you despise ye Ling?"


    Fengzu smiled, narrowed his cold eyes slightly, questioned and provoked Yuzu above, making Yuzu above fidgety, and looked at Ye Ling in panic.


    "No harm!"


    "How could Tangtang huangzu condescend to your honor?"


    "I''ll just give in and sit next to him. Anyway, it will disappear in a moment."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled. Her indifference made people panic. When she looked at Huang Zu, she finished. I have taken the tea in Huang Zu''s hand.


    Huang Zu''s face was pale and her petite body was trembling. Ye Ling''s words were implying himself.


    Feng Zu cut his eyebrows and stood in the hall. He saw Ye Ling brazenly sitting next to Huang Zu. He bit his lips and turned angrily to sit aside.


    "Hoo...!"


    Ye Ling looked calm and gently blew the tea on the tea with a tea cup. Then she tut tasted it. Huang Zu on one side regarded it as air.


    Huang Zu''s expression was strange, and her arrogant personality dared not attack in front of Ye Ling at the moment.


    She was on pins and needles. She felt uncomfortable when she bowed down. She was so proud that she sat with a young yellow haired boy twice, and she was still so close.


    "Go ahead."


    "How do you want to explain to me?"


    "Or are you ready to tear your face with me and secretly inform the way of heaven for help, trying to deliberately delay time?"


    Ye Ling, who was drinking tea, ignored Huang Zu, but said it directly. Sneaking around under his nose, Ye Ling naturally saw it clearly. How could he let Huang Zu misbehave.


    The Phoenix ancestor at the bottom of the hall showed a surprised face. Ye Ling''s words made her realize that the Phoenix ancestor in front of her really remained unchanged.


    Huang Zu was shocked. Instead, she was told the whole situation by Ye Ling, which surprised her. She didn''t expect Ye Ling to know so clearly.


    "Is the emperor joking?"


    "I''ve been keeping myself in line. I''m in the Phoenix Palace. How can I collude with the way of heaven?"


    Huang Zu smiled in surprise and deliberately politely rejected the matter. With a charming smile, she glanced at Ye Ling and showed her best.


    "Huh?"


    "Why is this tea a little bitter? It''s still a little astringent?"


    Ye Ling frowned at Huang Zu. Instead, she frowned, looked at the cup in her hand, and directly raised her hand to sprinkle the tea on the ground.


    "Did someone poison you?"


    "Don''t be accidentally poisoned?"


    The Phoenix ancestor sitting at the bottom deliberately takes over. He doesn''t smile well. Looking at the Phoenix ancestor above, he is clearly reminding Ye Ling.


    When Huang Zu heard what Feng Zu said, his face was suddenly cold and ugly. He stared at Feng Zu and said, "my good sister, don''t talk nonsense. Who dares to poison the emperor of heaven?"


    "No!"


    "I don''t have a shameless and shameless sister like you."


    "I don''t know whether it was poisoned or not. Besides, I didn''t say it was you. What''s your hurry?"


    Feng Zu sneered and directly sneered at Huang Zu. Today, Huang Zu called her sister, and she felt sick.


    Huang Zu was so angry that she clenched her teeth and suppressed her anger by force. She could see it.


    Ye Ling and Fengzu were deliberately looking for trouble. He accused her of nothing with every word I said. He simply made her speechless and dumb.


    "After drinking the tea, would you like to make another cup?"


    Ye Ling''s tone was strange. Looking at the empty tea cup in her hand, she was talking to herself there?


    Huang Zu heard that the corners of his mouth twitched, then forced a smile, stood up, picked up the teapot and prepared to fill it for Ye Ling.


    However, when Yuzu stood in front of Ye Ling and had not poured out the tea, suddenly Yuzu looked stunned and his body couldn''t move at all.


    Poop!


    Not waiting for Huang Zu to react, suddenly Huang Zu knelt down on his knees and his petite body was shaking.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting in front of her, smiled and handed the cup to Yuzu and said, "since you are so sincere, I''ll just taste the tea you Yuzu poured."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s humiliation, Huang Zu''s little face turned red. It seemed that the whole body flames appeared, biting his teeth and glared at Ye Ling, and the teapot in his hand was shaking.


    "Be careful, if the teapot is broken, there will be no tea to drink?"


    At the bottom of the hall, Feng Zu smiled charmingly. Seeing that Huang Zu was humiliated by Ye Ling, she had a kind of satisfaction and relief.

 Chapter 1267

    "Shut up!"


    "Feng Xi, if you dare to add fuel and vinegar again, be careful that I will make you come back!"


    Huang Zu was furious. She was already angry. Suddenly, she heard Feng Zu fall into the well again. She even directly called Feng Zu''s name and angrily scolded her.


    Fengxi, that''s the name that no one called Fengzu for a long time. I''m afraid that only the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, huangzu and Jinyang emperor Zun knew the real name of Fengzu. After all, they died the four ancient gods and were also the gods born in chaos at the same time.


    It is said that the Phoenix was originally transformed by two red bastards. It was one, but it gave birth to two great gods of the Phoenix. The Phoenix ancestor and the Phoenix ancestor are comparable to their sisters.


    "Feng Xi? That''s a nice name."


    "I''ll call you Fengxi later. Don''t you mind?"


    Suddenly hearing the name of Fengzu, Ye Ling looked up at Fengzu in surprise. How pleasant the name of Fengxi was, but it made him more comfortable.


    Feng Zu''s face flushed. She glared at Ye Ling angrily. She was the ancestor of Feng. She was called Ye Ling for a long time. Naturally, she couldn''t accept it.


    "How affectionate you are?"


    "Fengxi, look at Ye Ling Tiandi. How much he cares about you. No wonder you have to choose to follow him?"


    Huang Zu looked cold. She looked at Feng Zu and mocked her deliberately. Ye Ling''s tone made her feel sick. It just gave her this opportunity to satirize Feng Zu.


    "Huang Ji, do you want to be shameless?"


    "Don''t compare me with you. Don''t think I don''t know about those shameless acts in those years. If you hadn''t been courteous and seduced heaven, how could you be so beautiful now?"


    Fengxi was so angry that she directly summoned Huang Zu''s name "Huang Ji" to revenge Huang Zu''s humiliation and embarrass herself!


    Huang Ji''s face was livid and her eyes glared at Feng Xi. She was spitting fire.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting there, smiled but didn''t speak. Too much, Huang Ji was Huang Zu and Feng Xi was Feng Zu, which surprised him.


    He raised his hand and touched his nose. Ye Ling looked at Huang Ji in front of him for a long time. Suddenly, Ye Ling looked frozen. He unexpectedly felt the breath of heaven in Huang Ji''s body.


    In the face of Ye Ling, she looked straight at her Huangji. Her face was cloudy and sunny. She bit her lips and turned purple. She stared at Ye Ling and scolded in her heart, "hooligans! Men don''t have a good thing!"


    "Shameless! Obscene!"


    Fengxi is also cursing Ye Ling. Seeing ye Ling''s eyes staring at Yuji''s chest, she mistakenly thinks Ye Ling is very dirty and cheap.


    Just as Feng Xi and Huang Ji were looking at Ye Ling, Ye Ling actually stretched out her hand and went to Huang Ji''s chest.


    "What?"


    Fengxi''s look changed greatly. Seeing ye Ling, she was not satisfied. She even had to touch it, which made her unable to calm down.


    Huang Ji, who was kneeling on the ground, wanted to cry without tears. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t move at all. She watched Ye Ling be thin to herself.


    "Don''t come!"


    "You shameless bastard, the scholar can be killed but not humiliated!"


    Huang Ji bit her lips and was bleeding. She glared at Ye Ling and cried. How could she accept Ye Ling''s humiliation?


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked unhappy. However, when he desperately grabbed Yuji''s chest, suddenly a white light flew out of Yuji''s body and directly collided with Ye Ling!


    Boom!


    Ye Ling, who stretched out her right hand, was directly retreated by Bai Guangzhen, while Huang Ji on the opposite side was in tears. Her once arrogance disappeared at this time,


    When ye Ling got up and looked at the shocked right hand, a hazy figure came out of Huang Zu''s body. He looked like a white light, and his breath was so strong that Emperor Wu respected jiuchongtian!


    "The way of heaven!"


    At the bottom of the hall was the Phoenix Xi to Ye Ling. When he saw the virtual shadow, his expression suddenly changed and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    That man, he is actually a part of the way of heaven. It turns out that Ye Ling doesn''t want to be frivolous to Yuji, just because he sees that Yuji has the figure of the way of heaven in her body.


    The way of heaven appeared, and the virtual shadow quickly turned into an entity. It was a young man. He was wearing white, handsome, extraordinary and elegant young man.


    That was the original appearance of the way of heaven. He was not angry and self threatening. His expression was as cold as frost. His eyes flashed like stars. He looked at Ye Ling in front of Yuji.


    "We finally met."


    Ye Ling''s expression was very cold. When he saw the God of heaven, he was shocked because there were seven points similar to him in the opposite heaven.


    Both temperament and appearance are so similar.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Huang Ji and Feng Xi were shocked at the same time. They had seen the way of heaven, but the way of heaven had always been shrouded in white light and remained mysterious. No one had seen his true face.


    Now, the way of heaven appears in its true face. When seeing the way of heaven, Huang Ji and Feng Xi have an illusion that they don''t believe that the way of heaven will be so similar to ye Lingchang.


    "Hum!"


    "How about meeting?"


    "You should regret it. I''m alone in the three realms. You should go back and accompany your Leng Ruyan!"


    The way of heaven is cold, hum, the voice is cold, and the expression with slightly narrowed eyes reveals the coldness of cautious people. Listening to his tone, it seems that he is not surprised by Ye Ling''s appearance.


    "You don''t want to see me, do you?"


    "Or what is the relationship between you and me, and you don''t want me to meet you?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. When Tiandao mentioned Leng Ruyan, he had to be too suspicious, because Tiandao was too similar to himself. There must be another reason.


    "Don''t be smart!"


    "Rob my fortune and occupy my three realms. You and I must have one dead!"


    Tiandao responded coldly and didn''t want to answer any questions from Ye Ling at all.


    Whoosh!


    When Tiandao finished, Tiandao''s eyes suddenly widened, turned into a white light, jumped at Ye Ling in an instant, and went straight to Ye Ling''s face.


    Ye Ling looked stunned, the tiger body shook, the thunder broke out, and the terrible destructive power was vented. Ye Ling quickly operated the Jiulong battle formula, and her strength soared in an instant.


    Boom!


    The air wave was amazing. The heaven struck and was shocked back.


    Poof!


    Huang Ji, kneeling opposite Ye Ling, immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    Tiandao''s body was shaken back, and his whole body flashed with white light, emitting a mysterious smell. He flew and floated over the hall.


    Feng Xi looked tense. Seeing ye Lingzhen''s retreat from heaven, she was naturally shocked and said, "this boy has become so strong? No! That''s... The formula of Jiulong war against heaven!"


    Fengxi was surprised. She knew the Eastern Emperor Taiyi best. When she saw that there were two golden dragon shadows swimming in Ye Ling''s body, she guessed the formula of Jiulong and Tianjue in an instant.


    Huang Ji was pale, lying on the ground, her mouth was still bleeding, and her eyes looked at Ye Ling above, full of fear.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    The heavenly way in the sky shouted angrily. Seeing the shadow of the Golden Dragon in Ye Ling''s body, he naturally knew why Ye Ling was so strong.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling''s smile was cold. It turned into an arrow leaving the string and rushed into the sky in an instant. When she waved, nine thunders flew into the sky, like destroying everything.


    Boom!


    Tiandao went all out to meet him. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling''s thunder was so powerful that he flew out directly. His body was pierced by thunder and his riddled body swayed in the air.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. Just before she took the opportunity to kill the way of heaven, she saw that the way of heaven suddenly disappeared in the sky. It shook outside the Phoenix Palace. Ripples appeared in the void, turned into ripples, quickly tightened and locked Ye Ling in place.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. He could not break away from the nine thunder power.


    "Don''t bother!"


    "That''s the chain of order, the rule power of heaven and earth. You can''t break free without my permission!"


    Ye Ling looked tense. When she fell into passivity, a white light appeared in front of him. The way of heaven appeared out of thin air. Standing in front of Ye Ling, she sneered and said coldly.


    The power of rules is invisible, but it is extremely powerful. Without a certain cultivation, it can''t compete at all. Moreover, the way of heaven has been in charge of this place after all. It''s natural to use the power of rules freely.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling''s face was very cold. She glared at the opposite Tiandao, shook her head and sneered: "you''re too confident. Don''t forget that I''m the Lord of heaven and earth!"


    Hoo!


    When ye Ling said this, she was stunned at the opposite way of heaven. She had not yet realized the meaning of what she said. She saw a red flame all over the opposite Ye Ling, and the chain of order turned into fine rain and disappeared.


    "Fire in the heavens!"


    Tiandao''s face was shocked. Seeing the flame on Ye Ling''s body, he felt his scalp numb.


    Poof!


    At the time of the rapid retrogression of the heavenly way, a red flame starlight flew out of the opposite Ye Ling''s body and directly penetrated the body of the heavenly way.


    "Ah...!"


    The way of heaven screamed, and the flames in his body burned instantly, covering his whole body in an instant, making him miserable and difficult to get rid of the burning of the fires in the heavens.


    "How does it taste?"


    Seeing the way of heaven, the power in her body is rapidly evaporating, and a wisp of thoughts is dying, Ye Ling smiles coldly and asks the way of heaven burned by fire.


    "Ye Ling! Don''t be complacent!"


    "This is just a wisp of my soul. Even if you erase it, you can''t help me!"


    "But it will make me more determined to kill you. In a few days, my return will drive you out of your wits and kill all the people related to you!"


    The way of heaven in the fire showed a ferocious expression, glared at Ye Ling, gritted his teeth, sobbed and roared, and vented his anger.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly, and the corners of his mouth were twitching. Tiandao''s words made him extremely angry, and the disaster was less than his family. However, Tiandao threatened himself with the people around him.


    "If you threaten me with this means in vain, you are deliberately looking for death!"


    Ye Ling was furious, his eyes were red like a torch, and he smiled darkly. When he glared at the way of heaven, suddenly the golden light in his hand flashed, and the Eastern Emperor bell appeared in an instant. He was directly lifted up by him and hit the opposite way of heaven!


    Pooh!


    A blow fell, sparks splashed, Tiandao''s body broke directly and completely disappeared in front of Ye Ling.


    When Yuji saw that a wisp of thought from heaven was killed, her little face turned pale. That was her last reliance, but now it was gone.

 Chapter 1268

    Huang palace.


    Ye Ling is furious and holds the Eastern Emperor bell to kill the soul of heaven. She reads the separation. She looks arrogant and awe inspiring. She is thrilling and shivering.


    Huang Ji, who was lying on the ground, was trembling and bleeding in her mouth. Her eyes were worried about gain and loss. She looked dejected and desperate.


    The separation of heaven and Tao was her last reliance. She could use heaven to fight Ye Ling and avoid the immediate disaster. Unfortunately, she underestimated Ye Ling''s strength.


    At the moment, Fengxi in the hall was still in shock. She looked at Ye Ling and was fascinated. Just now, Ye Ling waved the Donghuang bell, she actually seemed to see the shadow of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "It''s so similar!"


    Feng Xi couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, shook her head and exclaimed, but there were ripples of surprise and doubt in her heart.


    Ye Ling looks like heaven. Even her personality and tone are like a person. This is an unsolved mystery. Feng Xi even suspects that Ye Ling is likely to be the second heaven!


    Ye Ling, who is standing above the hall, looks cold and cold. The breath in her body is very irritable. The Donghuang bell in her hand is buzzing.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling suddenly stepped out. Her feet were like thunder, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. She was very amazing.


    Huang Zu looked pale. Frightened, she had long lost her beauty. She looked at Ye Ling with a cold sweat. It was difficult to stand up than to ascend to the sky.


    Facing Ye Ling in front of her, she had no strength to bind the chicken and couldn''t move at all. The fear in her heart made it difficult for her to calm down. Her trembling eyes and tears slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    This is a disgrace, a great disgrace she has never had!


    As Huang Zu, she is conceited and has high eyes. She never pays attention to anyone. Even if the way of heaven is only equal to her.


    But now in the face of Ye Ling, she has only grievances and resentments. She doesn''t even have the courage to breathe. In the face of Ye Ling, she is a frightened bird and can''t return to heaven.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Ling stepped in front of Huang Ji. Her cold expression showed a cautious chill. The voice she said was like a sharp blade stabbing Huang Ji''s chest.


    Huang Ji''s expression was tense and her eyes were full of fear. She looked at Ye Ling biting her lips in front of her. Even if she was unwilling, she despised her attitude because it was difficult to face Ye Ling''s condescending attitude.


    She lost all the games because she became the king and defeated the enemy. What qualifications do she have to fight with him?


    "You kill me!"


    With no desire to survive, Huang Ji directly raised her high head, closed her eyes and asked Ye Ling to die.


    She''s going to die with dignity.


    Unfortunately, Ye Ling on the other side is shaking her head. For Yuji''s dying mentality, Ye Ling won''t let Yuji get what she wants.


    Yuji GUI is the ancestor of shenhuang family. She is born with the power to bathe in fire and nirvana. Even killing her will not help, but will give Yuji a chance to escape.


    Ye Ling is not stupid.


    How can such a shrewd person know that Huang Ji is ambitious?


    The reason for conniving at Yuji is just to stabilize Yuji. If you can kill Yuji, Tiandao will not be soft hearted.


    "It''s a little cheaper to kill her."


    "Ye Ling, I think you might as well insult her. Don''t you think she looks good anyway?"


    Feng Xi stepped forward, glanced at Ye Ling, looked at Huang Ji with a smile, and deliberately made a dirty and heinous proposal.


    When ye Ling heard this, his old face turned red like fire and stared at Feng Xi. He was ashamed of Feng Xi''s proposal. It was immoral.


    When Yuji heard this, she trembled, bit her lips and was bleeding. She looked at Feng Xi with resentful eyes and said angrily, "Feng Xi, you are so insidious! You and I are both women, but you are so shameless to bewitch Ye Ling?"


    "Yin loss?"


    "Huang Ji, do you think you are still a woman?"


    "I''ve always been clean. If I don''t ask you, I''ll flirt, show off my vanity and be conceited!"


    "How can Ye Ling let you die for nothing when dealing with a bitch like you? Anyway, Ye Ling has some consciousness for you. It should be good for you to let him possess you, so you may not have to die?"


    Feng Xi smiled darkly and had no sympathy for Huang Ji. Although they were like sisters, they were as powerful as water and fire and could not reconcile for a long time.


    Now Yuji is a prisoner, and life and death are under Ye Ling''s control. She is also deliberately fulfilling Ye Ling''s dream. It would be a pity to kill Yuji so simply.


    Huang Ji''s face was livid, and her lips were bleeding and she had to bite.


    Fengxi, a cruel woman, hated her to the bone and regretted why she didn''t try to kill this Fengxi bitch.


    Ye Ling frowned and felt speechless when she saw Feng Xi''s sour and proud enjoyment.


    Once a woman is forced to hurry, she can do anything.


    "Come on!"


    "Since you want my body, give it to you!"


    "I, Huang Ji, am conceited, but I can serve you, who is destined to return, and I deserve my loyalty!"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Huang Ji sat up opposite her, tore her clothes open and looked open to Ye Ling, while she was still looking for the last face for herself.


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Seeing Huang Ji''s open appearance, she showed a reluctant expression. She closed her eyes and didn''t even look. She completely put down the last trace of dignity.


    "Ouch, Hello!"


    "Huang Ji, your skin is really white. If you shamelessly present yourself to Ye Ling in front of me, you won''t be afraid to muddy my eyes?"


    Feng Xi smiled coldly. Seeing Huang Ji''s shameless appearance, her heart was quite relieved. She had been wronged for so long and could finally be released today.


    With her eyes closed, Huang Ji was weeping and her body was trembling. At the moment, she completely lost her dignity. How to talk about her face?


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. Looking at Huang Ji''s appearance, she was also very restless. After all, he was also a man.


    "All right!"


    "Is it my turn to speak?"


    "Huang Ji, I can give you a chance to live, but I don''t want you to practice yourself like this!"


    Ye Ling opens her mouth, and Huang Ji is punished as she deserves. Of course, he won''t move any crooked thoughts.


    Looking at Fengxi, ye lingleng stared and said, "you are also a woman. Why should a woman embarrass a woman?"


    "Hum!"


    "Why, does it hurt you?"


    Fengxi Leng hum. Facing Ye Ling''s reprimand, she didn''t mean to listen to her at all. Naturally, all her humiliation would be returned to Huangji.


    "It hurts too much."


    "That''s what makes me uncomfortable."


    "Huang Ji, put on your clothes first. As long as you recognize me as the Lord, not only will I not kill you, but you are still the former Huang Zu. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and pale. When Feng Xi said this, he felt embarrassed. His old face turned red and looked at Huang Ji, and said his decision in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "Your boy is playing with fire!"


    "How could this bitch be so honest?"


    "Isn''t it enough to have me? I don''t want to be with this bitch every day!"


    Fengxi''s look changed greatly. She quickly scolded Ye Ling for her resolute opposition. She and Huangji didn''t die. Naturally, she couldn''t serve the Lord together with Huangji!


    Ye Ling disdains to pay attention to Feng Xi. He has made up his mind. If he can subdue Huang Ji, it is a good thing for him. It gives him a little more confidence to enter the chaotic starry sky.


    Huang Ji in front of her was trembling when she heard Ye Ling''s words. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Ling with hatred.


    It was the man in front of her who repeatedly deprived her of dignity and left her no room for resistance.


    "Do I still have the right to choose?"


    Huangji opened her mouth and her voice was a little hoarse. Looking at Ye Ling, she had a grudge in her heart, but she couldn''t send it.


    She''s right.


    I have to dedicate myself to Ye Ling. She is desperate. Where does she have the right to decide her own destiny?


    Ye Ling smiled and saw a flash of fire flying from the center of Huang Ji''s eyebrows opposite. Ye Ling directly held it in his hand and he integrated it into his yuan God to create a soul seal.


    That''s the blood of Yuji''s original life God. With it in hand, Yuji''s life and death are in Ye Ling''s hands, and Yuji is completely planted in Ye Ling''s hands.


    Fengxi was not good at it. She stared at Ye Ling angrily, bit her lips and snorted coldly. It turned into a star light and disappeared when it hit Ye Ling''s chest.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but go back a few steps. Feng Xi''s this time showed that it was intentional.


    "Feng Xi?"


    Ye Ling was not angry, but muttered to herself that she was curious about the name Fengxi.


    Opposite Yuji, without coercion, she slowly stood up and hurriedly put on her messy clothes with both hands. Her cheeks were blushing, and her eyes looked strange at Ye Ling.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "From now on, you are my Ye Ling''s man. Don''t show off your tricks with me, or I can kill you at any time!"


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes and stares coldly at the opposite Huangji. She deliberately intimidates Huangji to let her know that she is no longer the rebellious huangzu.


    "You can take my life now."


    "Anyway, you see my body. It''s better to die than live!"


    Huang Ji bit her teeth and looked at Ye Ling. Instead, she looked very complaining. What dignity did she have in front of Ye Ling?


    On?


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Huang Ji''s words left him speechless.


    Ye Ling was embarrassed. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Looking at Huang Ji, she deliberately turned aside the topic and asked, "where is Jin Huan now? What secret do you have with him?"


    "No secret."


    "Why did you suddenly mention him?"


    Huangji looks stunned. Ye Ling suddenly mentions Jin Huan. She can''t help feeling nervous. Jin Huan is her last card. Naturally, she doesn''t want Ye Ling to eradicate it completely.


    "Oh?"


    "You are still so dishonest."


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked cold and terrible. Just now, he saw Jin Huan over the Yanhai, together with nine men wearing gold armor.

 Chapter 1269

    ¡­¡­


    Ancient battlefield, over the burning sea.


    Jin Huan and nine Jinwu strongmen were suspended in mid air.


    With the efforts of Jin Huan and the help of the four strong people who had been unsealed before, the remaining five strong people were finally rescued.


    Today''s Jin Huan is powerful and frightening. His cultivation has surpassed the realm of the soul Emperor Wu and entered the "realm of the star Emperor Wu".


    It is the cultivation of the strong who can travel proudly in space and stand in the chaotic starry sky. The former Jinyang emperor is the peak of this realm.


    At present, although Jin Huan has just reached the respect of Xingwu emperor, it has made the world tremble. It is the only Xingwu emperor in the three worlds!


    At this time, Jin Huan looked down at his whole body and felt the power of Nine Yang in his body. Suddenly, Jin Huan frowned and looked up directly into the sky.


    "Hum!"


    "Well, you Ye Ling, dare to peep at me!"


    Jin Huan was angry, his face was cold and glared at the sky. Just for a moment, he felt the breath of Ye Ling. With his current cultivation, he could naturally detect any wind and grass in the three realms.


    Although he has no luck in hand, he can catch it in an instant as long as he wants to see it, but he doesn''t have ye Ling''s wide sight.


    "Little Lord, now the destiny is to use the fallen leaves to bully them. With the strength of the little Lord, we have killed them, dominate the three realms, and revitalize the grandeur of our Jinwu family!"


    "That''s right! The greatest wish of emperor Jinyang is to unify the three realms and let me Jinwu people become the master of this world. Young Lord, you must fulfill the long cherished wish of emperor Jinyang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nine strong Jinwu people are dignified and have resentment in their hearts. In order to recover the Jinwu people, they have kept their strength from the death of Jinyang emperor to the present, just to wait for this day!


    Today, among the four ancient gods, only the Jinwu nationality has the strongest strength. The Dragon nationality has long disappeared without the leadership of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. However, the people of shenhuang and Shenfeng are at odds, so it is difficult to make a big deal.


    Therefore, now the Jinwu nationality is the strongest one, and it is also the best time for the Jinwu nationality to show their strength and become famous.


    The nine of them were strong men who had followed the emperor of Jinyang. When were they afraid of fighting in the South and North?


    If the emperor of Jinyang had not been beheaded by the Eastern Emperor, they would not have endured it. In order to recover the Jinwu nationality, they were willing to go to pieces.


    He who has no ambition can hardly become a great thing.


    The Jinwu people are naturally brave and willing to fight. They are never willing to be trampled under their feet.


    Now Jin Huan has the power of Nine Yang, but his cultivation is at the height of the sun. Even if ye Ling has heaven''s luck, he can''t do anything about it.


    Encouraged by the crowd, Jin Huan, who wanted to bear it, picked up his confidence again, his eyes glittered with gold, and his body respected God and his armour clanged.


    "Young Lord, what are you waiting for?"


    "Right? As long as you give an order, we will go all out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nine strong men of Jinwu nationality saw that Jin Huan didn''t reply for a long time, and their faces were tense. At the same time, they stepped out to urge Jin Huan.


    "All of you are brothers who once followed my father. I Jin Huan naturally trust you."


    "I have a grudge with that Ye Ling. Even if you don''t say it, I don''t intend to let Ye Ling go."


    "However, now is not the time for us to fight. You elders might as well take this opportunity to restore your strength for the time being. In a short time, I will lead you into the heavenly palace, destroy Ye Ling and seize heaven''s luck!"


    Jin Huan smiled with relief. Seeing that the people were so urgent, he calmed down.


    He knew that Ye Ling had already known his strength and several strong men of the Jinwu family. If he rushed into the heavenly palace now, he would have no confidence.


    Ye Ling''s strength must be more terrible than before in order to control fortune. Moreover, he has not received a response for a long time, which makes him have to be cautious.


    The nine Jinwu strongmen heard what Jin Huan said and looked a little strange. In their opinion, Jin Huan was as timid as a mouse, completely inferior to the resolute and resolute character of the former Jinyang emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine spirit world is in the Phoenix Palace of shenhuang mountain.


    Ye Ling, standing above the hall, frowned. Just for a moment, he felt a strong breath.


    Jin Huan and the nine strong Jinwu people, this is a big trouble.


    Ji Yuehong planned everything carefully to help Ye Ling escape the control of heaven and escape the threat of fate. Unexpectedly, she got what she wanted and left a lot of trouble for Ye Ling.


    Huang Ji, who is standing in front of Ye Ling, looks at Ye Ling with fear and cold sweat on her forehead. What ye Ling said just now makes her realize that she is really hopeless.


    "Huang Ji, I really give you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it?"


    "Jin Huan has successfully refined Jiuyang, and his accomplishments have crossed the realm of soul Emperor Wu, and all the nine Jinwu strongmen rescued by him are soul Emperor Wu''s accomplishments."


    "Do you think you can yell at them with your current status and strength?"


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes and looks a little cold. She looks at Huang Ji deliberately poking through why Huang Ji is hiding. At the same time, he is greatly disappointed with Huang Ji.


    "I... give me another chance, and I will command the Jinwu people to submit to you."


    Huangji looked flustered. In the face of what ye Ling said, she dared not contradict. She just wanted to try her best to recover her fault.


    She thought it was hard for Jin Huan to resist her orders, because Jin Huan''s talisman was in her hands. Naturally, it would not take much effort to make the Jinwu people surrender at her feet.


    "Childish!"


    "Jin Huan''s cultivation is beyond your control. Even if you have a soul print in your hand, you can''t help him."


    "I''d better print Jin Huan''s soul to me. I can convince him."


    Ye Ling sneers and shakes her head. What Huangji thinks is too simple. Jin Huan can''t even compete with him after reaching the respected territory of Xingwu emperor. How can she get Jin Huan with just a soul seal?


    Huang Ji was stunned.


    She was suddenly scolded by Ye Ling. She felt suspicious for a moment. If she controlled the soul seal, she would be in control of each other''s life and death?


    After a hesitation, Huang Ji dared not go against what ye Ling said. She directly summoned Jin Huan''s soul seal and handed it to Ye Ling in front of her.


    Ye Ling took it and smiled darkly. Then she integrated the soul seal into her eyebrows and merged with her original God.


    "All right!"


    "I''m going to shut up here for a while."


    "To punish you, just watch the door for me."


    With that, Ye Ling directly turned around and sat above the hall, closed her eyes, motionless, and covered her body with white light.


    When Yuji saw it, she looked a little strange, but she was angry. Ye Ling robbed her position and asked herself to watch the door. This is humiliating herself.


    At least it''s also shenhuang mountain. Let her stand outside the gate of the temple to guard, which makes her future grandson how to treat her old ancestor?


    After biting her teeth hard, Huang Ji turned angrily and walked towards the hall door.


    "Close the door for me by the way!"


    Huangji just stepped out of the hall door and heard Ye Ling''s voice from behind.


    When Huangji heard this, her eyes were breathing fire, but she didn''t dare to get angry. She had to swallow her anger and close the door of the hall.


    Boom!


    The door of the hall was closed, but ye Ling suddenly opened her eyes and saw a figure flying out of her body. They were xueboundless and Haotian.


    "Why did you deliberately support Huang Zu and call us out?"


    Blood boundless appeared, his eyebrows frowned, looked at Ye Ling, and asked with a suspicious face.


    "I''m afraid he has no bottom in his heart."


    "That Jinwu boy''s cultivation is to reach the respected territory of Xingwu emperor. Plus nine Jinwu strong men, if they work together, even you and I will be afraid of three points."


    Haotian glanced at the boundless blood, his face was dignified, and his voice spoke out the situation of Ye Ling in front of him.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Look at his calm appearance. It''s probably not kind."


    Xueboundless shook his head. He knew Ye Ling too well. He could be regarded as watching Ye Ling grow up and achieve today''s status, so she didn''t believe Ye Ling would worry about these.


    Haotian cut his eyebrows. Facing what xueboundless said, he didn''t believe it, but when he looked at Ye Ling, he couldn''t help shivering when he saw Ye Ling''s gloomy smile.


    "Master xueboundless, I''m going to give you a big gift. If you swallow the power of the nine strong men of Jin Huan and Jin Wu family, can you wake up your body?"


    Ye Ling turns her head to stare at xuelimitless and asks, but he wants to help xuelimitless awaken the flesh. Once xuelimitless has the noumenon power, it will be of great benefit to him.


    Blood boundless is the leader of the human race. It is because blood boundless is powerful that heaven can be afraid. Therefore, Ye Ling wants to know how powerful the cultivation of blood boundless is.


    "What?"


    "What you said is true?"


    Xueboundless was surprised. Ye Ling said this big gift, which really made him greedy. He needed a huge force and naturally longed for the power of the strong.


    Haotian looks strange. Ye Ling is nothing more than painting cakes to satisfy her hunger and playing with blood. Jin Huan is now powerful and terrible. Even if ye Ling can kill him, I''m afraid it will cost a lot.


    "That''s nature."


    "I can''t waste in vain. Besides, you and I are as one. Your strength is my strength."


    Ye Ling heran smiled and showed a look of strategizing, which made people feel very serious.


    The blood on the other side smiled and lit his eyebrows for the first time.


    "No!"


    Smiling blood is boundless. Looking at Ye Ling''s direct veto, even if he absorbs the power of Jin Huan, his body can''t wake up.


    Ye Ling''s face was very ugly. His words made him unhappy. Jin Huan was the realm of emperor Xingwu. With the nine strong Jinwu people, their strength would be extremely strong.


    "But... Can make me stronger."


    "If you absorb their power, my strength will reach the high and important territory of Xingwu emperor. I have helped you deal with some minions in Xingwu emperor''s territory."


    Xueboundless saw Ye Ling''s face ugly, but he still smiled, but his eyes glowed red, and his eyes were full of wild desire.

 Chapter 1270

    ¡­¡­


    Kowloon skyline.


    As night fell, there were stars in the sky, but the gate of heaven closed slowly.


    Ye family residence.


    Ye Xiong, the emperor''s gift, Huan Xiong, Qin Sisi and others all looked up at the sky, their faces were dignified, and they were silent.


    Since Ye Ling left, it has been nearly ten years.


    One day in the spirit world and one year in the Kowloon Region, I''m afraid Ye Ling hasn''t noticed this at the moment.


    "Blink for ten years!"


    "Why hasn''t the bastard come back?"


    Ye Xiong sighed, and his tone was full of great complaints.


    Jian Zun looks dignified, but he has been waiting for Ye Ling to come back alive and help him save his daughter Jian wanting.


    "I don''t think he can come back?"


    "The gate of heaven has been closed, and no one in the spirit world appears. I''m afraid Ye Ling fell in the spirit world in order to protect us."


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift was dejected, and his melancholy could not hide his unwillingness.


    As a brother, he couldn''t go through life and death with Ye Ling. This is his biggest regret and remorse.


    "Can''t you shut your mouth?"


    "Ye Ling has always been blessed. He won''t die at all."


    Huan Xiong was angry, glared at the emperor''s gift, and then turned to the Emperor Huang and asked, "why hasn''t the guy who has been back for so long?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    "With the personality of Nirvana, should have led the people in the four restricted areas back long ago?"


    Emperor Huang frowned, and ten years passed. It was enough for nirvana to go back and forth between the two worlds, so he was also curious. He even sent a message to Nirvana many times, but there was no news.


    Qin Sisi, Xia Yao and neqin looked sad. After they learned that Ye Ling had entered the spiritual world, they had trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Sister Xia Yao, do you think Ji Yuehong can kill Ye Ling?"


    Qin Sisi couldn''t calm down. When she thought that Ye Ling was Ji Yuehong, she was thinking wildly, and even suspected that Ye Ling died in Ji Yuehong''s hands.


    "Impossible!"


    "Yuehong sister won''t do that!"


    Qin Sisi asks, but Xia Yao strongly rejects it. She knows Ji Yuehong best and knows that Ji Yuehong likes Ye Ling. How can she hurt Ye Ling?


    "Qin Sisi, you''d better not talk nonsense. Sister Yuehong is so naive. Although she has misunderstood Ye Ling, she won''t kill Ye Ling."


    Nieqin was dissatisfied and stared at Qin Sisi. In her eyes, Ji Yuehong was a little child.


    So naive, silly and lovely, Ji Yuehong has long become her sister in the eyes of Xia Yao. She doesn''t believe that Ji Yuehong will do such a thing.


    Qin Sisi shook her head, looked a little strange and said, "is it me thinking, or are you pretending to be confused? She Ji Yuehong was not the little girl we once knew. Now she is the female emperor of Tianyan family. You mistakenly think she will be childish?"


    Xia Yao looks pale. Facing what Qin Si said, she can''t accept this fact at all.


    Neqin also had a sad face. When they learned that Ji Yuehong was the descendant of Tianyan family, they were surprised and didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    As Qin Sisi said about the Tianyan clan, the three of them fell silent because they knew that the Tianyan clan was the leader of the ancient gods.


    "How hot?"


    When they were silent, huanxiong suddenly felt a hot breath coming to his face.


    When Huan Xiong was puzzled, he saw Ye Xiong, jianzun and Huang Di all sweating. Only he just felt hot.


    "You... Have all been washed?" Huan Xiong was surprised. He was curious when he saw the people sweating.


    "Hum!"


    "Still have the face to say, among us, you have the highest cultivation, and the natural heat resistance is much stronger than us."


    Ye Xiong was angry and glared at Huan Xiong. Then he looked up and looked up at the sky. It was this look that he saw that the night sky was suddenly bright.


    The bright moon was still in the sky, and the stars faded around. There were nine bright stars, which quickly amplified in the starry sky. Then the hot breath fell from the sky like a hot upsurge.


    "These... Nine suns?"


    Seeing the nine glittering suns around the bright moon in the sky at the same time, the faces of the Ye family changed greatly and were stunned.


    "How could nine suns suddenly appear?"


    Huan Xiong was surprised and puzzled. It was late at night at the moment. When he saw that the moon was still hanging high in the sky, and the scorching sun was indeed suspended in the sky.


    "The smell?"


    "It''s Jinwu! Those nine suns are transformed by Jinwu people!"


    The emperor of the East frowned and the nine suns suddenly appeared. It was obvious that there was something strange. He was surprised when he felt the smell from the sky.


    "Jinwu nationality?"


    "Didn''t Jin Huan be killed by Ye Ling long ago? Why are there nine suns here?"


    Ye Xiong was shocked, but jianzun looked dignified. At the moment, they were at a loss. Only Jin Huan of Jinwu nationality was familiar to them, but Jin Huan had long been killed by Ye Ling on the Yanhai. This is well known.


    "Look!"


    "There is a figure on the moon!"


    When ye Xiong and others were puzzled, they suddenly looked surprised and raised their hands to the bright moon in the sky and called to the people.


    Hearing what Qin Sisi said, huanxiong and others hurriedly looked up at the sky. If they were in the sky, the bright moon saw a figure floating there.


    Whoosh!


    When they were shocked and looked at the man, suddenly nine suns in the sky burst into dazzling light, and golden flames fell from the sky in the form of light rain splashing downward.


    Poof!


    Where the flame fell, it turned into a raging fire and spread rapidly.


    In an instant, the surrounding of the Ye family turned into a sea of fire, surrounding the whole Ye family in the center of the sea of fire. The red flame was like a tide, approaching the Ye family quickly.


    "Well... Are we going to be buried in the sea of fire?"


    Huan hung was pale as like as two peas of fire were seen, and the smell of the air was exactly the same as the fire of the Yan Hai.


    "Jin Huan is not dead!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked cold. When Huan Xiong was in a panic, he actually said an incredible answer.


    Before everyone asked why, I saw that the figure in the sky had already stepped into the air. It was like a hot sun in the sky, sweeping the hot sea of fire and approaching the emperor Tianci and others!


    "Jin Huan?!"


    Seeing the appearance of people in the sky, ye Xiong, jianzun, Huang Di and Huan Xiong were shocked and exclaimed.


    The one above, he is indeed Jin Huan.


    At the moment, Jin Huan smiled darkly, the body of God''s war armor was glittering, and the plumes of golden flames surrounded him. The smell made everyone tremble.


    "Hum!"


    "He Ye Ling never dreamed that I would attack his family and friends!"


    "Look at your virtue. Are you all gathered here to meet me?"


    Jin Huan sneered and looked down at Ye Xiong and others below. However, he accidentally saw Qin Sisi, Xia Yao and neqin. His eyes glowed with gold.


    "Tut tut!"


    "This Ye Ling is so greedy that he hides so many beautiful women in his home. He pretends to be noble!"


    Jin Huan is extremely jealous of Ye Ling. Seeing the beauty of Xia Yao, he is superior. His heart can''t stop running around.


    "Why is this guy so shameless?"


    Huan Xiong''s face was livid. Seeing Jin Huan staring at Xia Yao, he showed a dirty look, which disgusted him.


    "His strength seems stronger. With the strength of several of us, I''m afraid we can''t be his opponent?"


    Jian Zun''s expression was tight, with his strength. I can''t see how high Jin Huan''s accomplishments are, but his intuition tells himself that they are facing a great disaster this time.


    "Hum!"


    "So what?"


    "We can''t wait to die, can we?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci was angry and turned to glare at jianzun. At the moment, even if the sky fell, he would not let Jin Huan succeed.


    Jin Huan came prepared this time. Seeing Jin Huan''s misgivings about several women of Ye Ling, he was even more unable to calm down. He was Ye Ling''s brother and naturally had to take the responsibility of protecting Ye Ling''s women!


    Ye Xiong and Huan Xiong looked cold and glared at Jin Huan above, so they all fought hard.


    Qin Sisi, Xia Yao and neqin looked panicked. They kept going backwards. Looking at Jin Huan with poor eyes above, they all felt uncomfortable.


    "A group of things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Hand over those three women and I can give you a chance to live."


    "Otherwise, the whole Nanwu continent will be turned into a sea of fire in an instant, leaving you dead!"


    Jin Huan took back his eyes, saw the anger on the face of several people given by the Eastern Emperor, and looked at himself to be ready for the wind, which made him feel ridiculous.


    If he shot, he could destroy the whole Ye family in an instant, but he changed his mind. He wanted all Ye Ling''s women to become his slaves.


    Let Ye Ling know that Jin Huan will pay for provoking him!


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    "Jin Huan, you are so stubborn. Aren''t you afraid that Ye Ling will tear you to pieces?"


    Ye Xiong stood up and shouted angrily at Jin Huan, but he was holding a fantasy in his heart. He could use Ye Ling''s reputation to frighten Zhu Jin Huan.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You old man, dare to mention Ye Ling''s bastard in front of me. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I haven''t had time to find him. How can I be afraid of him?"


    Jin Huan looked up to the sky and laughed. His eyes spewed out golden flames. He suddenly waved his arms and threw his palm down in the air, like a sky collapse. His power was amazing and ye Xiong could not avoid.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Ye Xiong tried his best to resist. When he couldn''t scream, his body burst into pieces, turned into a blood mist and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ye Xiong!"


    Jianzun and huanxiong looked greatly changed. They saw Ye Xiong instantly killed by Jin Huan. They quickly approached each other. They saw that ye Xiong had long turned into a rain of blood on the ground.


    Jian Zun was stunned. Jin Huan killed Ye Xiong with one blow. How can they have the strength to fight with Jin Huan?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "I fought with you!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci was furious. Ye Xiong was the ancestor of Ye Ling. As Ye Ling''s brother, he failed to take good care of Ye Xiong. He was ashamed of Ye Ling and directly glared at Jin Huan above him.

 Chapter 1271

    Ye Jia.


    The nine suns are floating in the sky and the sun is burning.


    Nanwu was shrouded in a sea of fire. Everyone in the Ye family was terrified. The scorching sun was like a stove. It was unbearable. It was full of smoke.


    Jin Huan was suspended over Ye''s house and killed Ye Xiong with a blow. When Huan Xiong and others changed their looks, the emperor of the East was furious.


    Whoosh!


    The gift of the eastern emperor turned into a dragon body. With a dragon roar, the wind and cloud in all directions changed color. The divine dragon swayed its tail and swept thousands of troops, and instantly roared to Jin Huan.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Jin Huan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his expression suddenly became cold. When he drank hard, the golden light of his right hand flashed and turned into a flaming blade, and suddenly cut in the air!


    Poof!


    The dragon''s tail swept across the sky with blood. It was directly cut off by Jin Huan!


    "Ow...!"


    The Eastern Emperor gave a scream, his body trembled and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Poop!


    The dragon tail was cut off as a gift from the Eastern Emperor. Its blood flowed continuously. There was a flame burning on the cut wound.


    The dragon clan has always been invulnerable, and its physique is unparalleled in the world.


    But in front of Jin Huan today, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "This... How can we fight him?"


    Huanxiong was discouraged.


    Ye Xiong was killed and the golden dragon body given by the Eastern Emperor was cut off. He didn''t even have the qualification to get close to Jin Huan. How could he fight Jin Huan?


    Huang Di and Jian Zun looked very cold. When they clenched their teeth and glared at Jin Huan in the sky, they suddenly flew up at the same time and still chose to fight hard.


    Huan Xiong saw the two men make a move. Even if he was reluctant, he would not wait to die. He hurried up and tried his best to bombard Jin Huan in front of him.


    In the face of the attack of the emperor, Jin Huan shook his head and sneered. Then he suddenly disappeared. The emperor joined hands and hit him directly.


    Poof poof!


    Before the three of the Emperor Huang reacted, they looked stunned, and their colleagues vomited blood and flew out.


    Jin Huan''s figure appeared. In an instant, the famine emperor approached and suddenly cut the head of the famine emperor with a flame knife in his hand.


    The waste emperor stared at him, his face was as gray as death. However, at the time of electric light and flint, a white light flew out of his body to block him in front of the waste emperor.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and light splashed.


    Jin Huan''s knife was shocked back, and the wasteland emperor took the opportunity to quickly fly back and pick up an old life.


    "Disorderly rain and flying flowers!"


    In the distance, the sword Zun, holding the divine sword, directly displays the formula of killing gods, which turns into a sword field. The shadow of the sword is like a star, and instantly submerges Jin Huan.


    "The soul of Bahuang town!"


    Unwilling to be outdone, Emperor Huang saw that Jin Huan was drowned by the sword master''s formula of killing gods. His breakthrough shook his arms, and the mountains and seas were like shadows. They fell from the sky and roared in the shadow of the sword ahead.


    Boom!


    Emperor Huang and jianzun joined hands and worked hard. They saw the golden light blooming in front of them, and the smell of terror came to their faces in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sword shadow of starlight like rain burst into pieces at the same time, and the terrible explosion airflow spread suddenly.


    Poof!


    Huan Xiong and Huang Di spit blood arrows, their chests burst and flesh flew.


    The sword statue was forced out of the void, and his whole body was soaked with blood. He fell at the same time with the wasteland emperor, and fell to the ground.


    Qin Sisi, Xia Yao and neqin were pale for a moment. When they saw the death and injury of all the people, they were like frightened birds.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Sisi bit his lips. When he was about to rush out, suddenly there was a roar of killing in the rear. Then he saw the Ye family go crazy and rush directly to Jin Huan, led by Ye Ling''s grandfather ye Tianqiong.


    The Ye family has no cowards.


    Ye Xiong dies. Ye Tianqiong is the only one in the Ye family.


    Now Ye Ling is desperate. He will not wait to die. He would rather fight with death than be slaughtered.


    Bang bang!


    The Ye family rushed out, but Jin Huan looked lonely and cold. He was dismissive. When he was about to make a move, the Ye family suddenly swarmed up, each chose to explode and die in exchange for the strongest explosive force.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky was full of blood, and a member of the Weiye family burst into pieces one after another. The terrible explosive force was integrated into one, and the power was huge and doubled sharply, making people feel numb.


    Even if Jin Huan had to be moved, the madness of the Ye family''s fear of death completely surprised him. How could he know that the Ye family were not afraid of life and death.


    The terrible explosive force rushed to Jin Huan. Jin Huan dared not touch it and hurried back in an attempt to avoid the terrible blow.


    When ye Tianqiong saw it, he looked cold and solemn. Suddenly, he covered the sky with one hand and directly accelerated the explosive force with one palm in the air.


    Boom!


    The blood light drowned Jin Huan, and the earth shaking noise roared directly in the sky.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Jin Huan didn''t expect that the great star Emperor Wu, the strong man, was seriously injured in Xiaoye''s house and vomited blood. His clothes and clothes were stained red with blood. The thick smell of blood continued to erode Jin Huan''s flesh and blood.


    Whoosh!


    Jin Huan was seriously injured and had not escaped from the blood fog coverage. Suddenly, ye Tianqiong flew close, his whole body glowed with blood, and his internal strength operated rapidly.


    Boom!


    When ye Tianqiong approached Jin Huan, his body burst open, and the violent destructive force directly hit Jin Huan''s chest.


    "Ah...!" Jin Huan screamed. His body was like a broken kite. He flew out in an instant and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Poop!


    Jin Huan''s whole body is full of blood. It''s all the blood of the Ye family. They only exchange their own lives for a chance to hurt Jin Huan.


    "No...!" Xia Yao cried out in tears.


    Seeing ye Tianqiong choose to explode and die makes it difficult for Xia Yao to calm down. Ye Tianqiong is Ye Ling''s grandfather, which makes her how to face Ye Ling?


    "Dead!"


    "The Xia family is gone and the Ye family is gone. What face do I have to face Ye Ling?"


    Xia Yao is disheartened. Now the Ye family already exists in name only, so she can no longer calm down. Without the Ye family, she dare not live in the world to face Ye Ling.


    With tears in her eyes, Xia Yao turned to Qin Sisi and neqin and said, "you can go quickly. I''ll delay something inferior to this beast for you!"


    With that, Xia Yao rushed out directly and flew into the sky. At the moment, her hair was pale and her face was old. There was a white fire all over her body, but there was a crazy emergence of powerful forces in her body.


    "Xia Yao...!"


    Qin Sisi and neqin stared wide and saw Xia Yao rush out. They hurried forward to stop Xia Yao.


    Boom!


    Before they could get close, Xia Yao rushed out in front of them, but with Jin Huan, who was close to serious injury, suddenly detonated the powerful power in exchange for burning the yuan God in her body with the determination to die.


    Loud noise, thunder, explosion and air wave instantly shook qinsisi and neqin out of the rear.


    "Bitch!"


    Jin Huan, who knelt on one knee, gnashed his teeth. When he shouted angrily, he slapped out with his bare hands.


    Boom!


    Xia Yao disappeared, and the terrible explosive force shattered Jin Huan''s palm.


    Wow... Poof!


    Jin Huan''s massive body was trembling with hemoptysis. Xia Yao''s desperate blow aggravated Jin Huan''s injury.


    Thousands of people in the Ye family died by exploding their bodies. Considering how shocking this scene is, they choose to explode their own gods. With the power of exploding their bodies, Jin Huan can only be seriously injured.


    In the distance, Qin Sisi and neqin''s flower looks pale. Xia Yao''s courage made them feel ashamed. However, they will not choose to live alone.


    "I''ll kill you beast!"


    Qin Sisi gritted his teeth and saw that all the Ye family died miserably on the spot. All this was given by Jin Huan.


    At the thought of Xia Yao''s death, she can''t calm her anger. Even if jade and stone burn, she will avenge the Ye family and Xia Yao.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Sisi rushed out angrily, but neqin behind her took the first step. The woman burned the yuan God in her body, with a face of hatred, and bumped into Jin Huan in front.


    "Bitch!"


    "Do you think I will let you succeed?"


    Jin Huan was angry. He was a great star. Emperor Wu respected the strong, but he ended up so miserable. When he saw neqin die, he shouted angrily and blew out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The fist rainbow penetrates the air and hits nieqin directly in front of his chest.


    "Ah...!"


    When neqin couldn''t resist and screamed, his petite body burst into pieces and turned into a shower of blood!


    "Neqin!"


    Jean thought the flowers faded. Her body trembled, like lying on the ground with tears, staring at the place where neqin disappeared.


    Dead!


    One by one, they all died in Jin Huan''s hands.


    Qin Si''s heart was bleeding. Her hands were grasping the soil on the ground. Her eyes were bleeding. When she was in an unstable mood, she suddenly felt black in front of her eyes.


    Poop!


    Qin Sisi fainted and fell to the ground. How could she bear this continuous blow?


    Opposite Jin Huan, gritting his teeth, stood up and walked straight away. With a ferocious face, he stood in front of Qin Si who had fainted.


    "OK, you Ye Ling!"


    "Everyone would rather die than be humiliated by me. Even your women are so unkind!"


    Jin Huan was angry and extremely angry. Today he underestimated the Ye family and almost killed himself!


    He glared at Qin Sisi, who was in a coma at his feet. Jin Huan smiled darkly and evil, just when he couldn''t help reaching out to touch Qin Sisi''s cheek.


    Boom!


    Thunder flashed across the sky, and a thunder and fire fell from the sky and rushed to Jin Huan.


    Jin Huan looked stunned. When he hurriedly took back his arm, suddenly thunder and fire exploded in his chest.


    Boom!


    Sparks splashed and thunder burst.


    Poof!


    Jin Huan didn''t escape in time. He was spitting blood and flew several feet away.


    Jin Huan looked up at the sky. He saw thunder gathering in the sky, and the fierce thunder shot down the nine suns in the sky in an instant.


    The nine strong men of Jinwu nationality fell to the ground in human form, bleeding in their mouths. They all looked angry and looked up at the thunder in the sky.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "I know it''s you. Get out!"


    Jin Huan clenched his teeth, glared at the sky and roared fiercely. He felt Ye Ling''s breath, and only Ye Ling could control the terrible power of thunder.


    Soon after Jin Huan''s voice came out, thunder rolled in the sky, like waves.


    Then I saw a figure emerge in the thunder sea, a terrible heavenly power fell from the sky, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the flames in all directions were extinguished in an instant.

 Chapter 1272

    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder thundered over Ye''s house.


    Heaven and earth are turbulent and everywhere is full of wolves.


    The wind is restless and extremely sharp.


    The nine Jinwu were shot down by thunder, bleeding in their mouths and looking pale.


    Jin Huan looked ferocious. He glared at the sky with a roar of thunder. He saw the thunder rolling and a figure falling from the sky, and the terrible power suddenly came.


    He is Ye Ling!


    Ye Ling appeared, the world trembled, and the fire around Nanwu suddenly went out.


    Ye Ling looks down at the Ye family below and sees the blood fog all over the sky. The Ye family is already in a mess. She feels the residual breath of Ye Xiong and her grandfather. Ye Ling''s eyes are red as fire.


    Huang Di, Huan Xiong, Jian Zun and the Eastern Emperor Tianci were injured and unconscious. Qin Sisi lay unconscious on the ground. Ye Ling had a panoramic view of all this.


    Ye Ling, who was burning with anger, looked as cold as ice. He slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then his eyes suddenly widened and glared at Jin Huan and others below!


    "Jin Huan, if you don''t choose to give you a way to live, you have to find your own way to die!"


    Ye Ling''s voice was like thunder.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s anger is hard to calm. Jin Huan is so mean that he killed his whole family and killed his grandfather and Xia Yao. It''s death!


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t be arrogant!"


    "Killing your family is just the beginning!"


    "You and I hate each other. Even if you are in charge of heaven''s fortune, what will happen? It''s not difficult to protect your family? Don''t think you can really cover the sky with one hand. I Jin Huan will kill you today. It''s a shame in those years!"


    Jin Huan looked cold and glared at Ye Ling above. Seeing the blood stained sky around him, he was laughing. Ye Ling was still too self righteous after all.


    Whoosh!


    Jin huangang just said that, suddenly, nine Jinwu strongmen behind him flew into the sky at the same time and surrounded Ye Ling.


    The nine strong men of Jinwu nationality looked cold. Although they were injured by lightning, they were still lively and murderous.


    "Hum!"


    "Ignorance!"


    "Do you think you can get me in this way?"


    Ye Ling scoffed and glanced at the nine strong Jinwu people. Suddenly, Ye Ling disappeared and the nine strong Jinwu people changed greatly.


    Bang, Bang!


    Before Jin Huan could see clearly below, he saw nine Jinwu strongmen explode and die one after another, and the golden light condensed in the air.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling appeared and waved his hand. The power of the nine Jinwu strong men was directly absorbed by him.


    Strong!


    The nine Jinwu strongmen are all the accomplishments of the soul Emperor Wu. However, in front of Ye Ling, they all died on the spot as if they were furnishings!


    "Waste!"


    "What else do you say to help me recover the hegemony of the Jinwu nationality? It''s all a bucket!"


    Jin Huan''s anger can''t be exposed. Seeing that the nine strong Jinwu people are so vulnerable, it makes him angry and hope that the Jinwu people will perish long ago.


    When Jin Huan was angry, Ye Ling held the sky with one hand. The thunder quickly concentrated in his hand and burst into dazzling light. The smell of destruction of fear was frightening.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling shot and waved her arm. The thunder fell from the sky like rain.


    Jin Huan''s face was fierce and ferocious. With a wave of his hand, the Nine Yang floated in the air, dazzling like the scorching sun. At the same time, he flew out of the thunder from the upward air raid.


    Bang!


    Thunder splashed everywhere and the light was dazzling.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retrogressed and looked extremely cold.


    Jin Huan smiled grimly and proudly below. With the strength of Xingwu emperor, he was not afraid of Ye Ling, but took the upper hand with a blow!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling swooped down and Jin Huan stepped up at the same time. They hit each other with fists, which made a world shaking and powerful.


    Ye Ling was bleeding in his mouth. Even if he performed the Jiulong war formula, his actual strength was still far from that of.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Come on! Aren''t you Ye Ling very strong?"


    "With such a little strength, I can''t give full play!"


    Jin Huan laughed loudly, but he was able to do it easily, while the opposite Ye Ling was sweating profusely, and his strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was angry and suddenly raised his hand. Nine thunders flew into the air, and instantly retreated Jin Huan who was close.


    "Emperor Xingwu''s respect for the environment is really strong!"


    Ye Ling has to admit that her strength has reached the limit. In the face of Jin Huan, it is difficult to shake with her cultivation.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling covered his hands for a while, the blood light was in the air, the evil Qi was in the air, and the violent Qi broke out suddenly.


    Ye Ling walked out of the void and fought back with the burial coffin in her hand. With the violent blood evil force, Jin Huan retreated against the earthquake. Facing the power of the burial coffin, Jin Huan was difficult to parry with his bare hands.


    The burial coffin is the supreme magic weapon, second only to the ancient magic weapons such as the Eastern Emperor bell, but its power can''t be underestimated.


    Cover the sky!


    When the earthquake retreated, Ye Ling suddenly slapped Jin Huan in the air, with blood shining and blood crying. Her palm was like Mount Tai, slamming in front of Jin Huan''s chest.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere. Jin Huan was seriously injured by a palm. He was forced to stabilize his heel.


    "Hum!"


    When ye Ling frowned and smiled, a red flame light suddenly flew out of her body, cutting through the void and roaring to the opposite Ye Ling Jinhuan.


    Ding Ling!


    Jin Huan''s face changed greatly. Just about to avoid, a voice of exhortation came, and Jin Huan''s body suddenly trembled.


    Hoo!


    The flying flame spread instantly and turned into a towering fire, swallowing Jin Huan in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    Jin Huan looked up at the sky and screamed. The flame on his body was the fire of the sky, which made it difficult for him to resist.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows stood upright on the opposite side. He took the opportunity to run out and get close. The purple light of his right hand appeared, and the dragon sword fell in the air!


    Poof!


    Jin Huan''s head blossomed, golden blood splashed everywhere, and then a dazzling golden light bloomed inside the broken head.


    Boom!


    The golden light emerged, and the power of terror suddenly spread. When ye Ling''s face changed greatly, his body was already full of holes, which were all done by the golden light rain.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling was seriously injured and knelt on one knee. Her mouth was dripping with blood, and there was a blood hole in the center of her eyebrows.


    Jin Huan, who was burned by the fire of the heavens, was extremely ferocious. The golden awn was dazzling in his eyes, and the emperor''s armor suddenly burst into powerful power.


    Poof!


    The fire in the heavens was instantly retreated, and Jin Huan''s whole body glittered with gold. It was sacred and powerful. In his hand, there was a cutting of flame. It was a divine weapon once used by Jinyang emperor!


    "Ye Ling, you are still too weak after all."


    "Even if you have mixed Tianling, what if you do it again?"


    "In the face of absolute strength, you still can''t change the situation that you will die!"


    Jin Huan smiled grimly and proudly, holding the cutting of flame, and stepped towards Ye Ling with a gloomy and evil tone.


    Whoosh!


    With that, Jin Huan directly waved a knife and instantly cut off the head of Ye Ling opposite.


    Poof!


    The knife shed blood.


    "What?"


    Jin Huan fell with a knife. There was only a pool of blood on the ground before he met, but ye Ling suddenly disappeared?


    "Ah... Poof!"


    When Jin Huan was shocked and puzzled, before he had time to patrol around, he suddenly screamed, his mouth bled, and a purple light flashed on his chest!


    That''s the dragon sword!


    Ye Ling, who disappeared, quietly appeared behind Jin Huan. With a sword, he directly pierced Jin Huan''s body and made a decisive and ruthless shot, without giving Jin Huan a chance to respond.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling took back the dragon sword. Before meeting Jin Huan, his body trembled and shook, and the blood at the mouth of the sword on his back was like a spring.


    Poop!


    Jin Huantan knelt on the ground, his face as white as paper, his body! Each fell quickly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "You''re obviously hurt. How can you move?"


    Jin Huan, who is kneeling on the ground, has red eyes, clenched his teeth and whispered angrily. Ye Ling was seriously injured and hard to move just now, which gives him full confidence to kill Ye Ling.


    However, all these sudden changes made him unable to accept. He would be hurt and lost in Ye Ling''s hands after all!


    "Saying you are an idiot really doesn''t wrong you at all."


    "In my territory, who do you think can kill me?"


    Ye Ling sneered. As the leader of the three realms, he was invincible. How could he be so easily injured and sit waiting to die?


    "Your territory?"


    Jin Huan looked stunned. He actually forgot that Ye Ling was the master of the world. Even if he was injured, he would recover in an instant.


    "Kill me!"


    "I''m not as skilled as Jin Huan, but I won''t give you a chance to humiliate me!"


    "If you''re a man, let me know. Don''t be a mother!"


    Jin Huan gritted his teeth hard and looked up directly to die. He failed completely. In front of Ye Ling, he had only regret and shame.


    He killed everyone in the Ye family. Even if he wanted to beg for mercy, Ye Ling wouldn''t let him go. It''s better to have a good time.


    "If you want to die like this, isn''t it too cheap for you?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled darkly. Jin Huan''s accomplishments can''t be wasted, but Jin Huan''s is still dying.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. I Jin Huan will never let you succeed!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Jin Huan felt his scalp numb. He was frightened and disturbed when he realized that Ye Ling wanted to plot against him.


    "It''s not up to you to decide."


    "Your life and death are in my hands."


    Ye Ling sneered, and then the golden light flashed in his body. He saw that Hao Tianhua turned into a virtual shadow and rushed into Jin Huan''s body in an instant.


    "You... Go away!"


    When Haotian entered Jin Huan''s body, he saw that Jin Huan''s expression changed greatly. When his eyes widened, he kept shaking his head, and the Yuanshen panic boiling in his mind.


    It turned out that Haotian was targeting the yuan God of Jin Huan. He wanted to replace him and become the master of this body.


    "Ah...!"


    A moment later, a sad howl came from Jin Huan''s body. Then he saw Jin Huan''s seven orifices bleeding, his eyes closed, and his body as motionless as petrification.


    Ye Ling frowned and felt that Jin Huan''s original spirit was wiped out. He smiled and nodded. Two lights of fire appeared in his body. Huang Ji and Feng Xi appeared in front of Ye Ling out of thin air.


    "Guys, please help me revive all the dead people of the Ye family. This should not be difficult for you, right?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at Huang Ji and Feng Xi with a smile. They are the ancestors of the Phoenix family. They have the power to regenerate against the sky and revive the people below chaos.

 Chapter 1273

    The bright night sky restored the night again.


    The stars appeared, the bright moon was in the sky, and the hot breeze roared.


    Nanwu continent, after the general catastrophe, has long been beyond recognition, and the lonely smoke is everywhere, which is quite desolate.


    Ye family residence.


    Ye Ling looks strange. Looking at the two people in front of her, she entrusts them with the task of reviving the Ye family.


    One is Huang Zu and the other is Feng Zu. They are both gods against the sky. They are naturally endowed with the power to revive nirvana. With their strength, it should not be difficult to revive the dead.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Ling be so calm?


    It was his grandfather and members of the Ye family who died. Without Yuji and Fengxi, he would have been angry and blood stained in the sky.


    Huang Ji looked strange. When she turned to Ye Ling, her eyes were full of resentment. She bit her lips without saying a word.


    "Those who can do more work. With her strength, she has revived those people. I don''t think I''m needed. Let your little lover be fully responsible!"


    Feng Xi''s face was ugly. She took a look at Huang Ji, turned directly into a virtual shadow and flew back to Ye Ling.


    Fengxi has always been dissatisfied with Ye Ling and let her stay with her enemies, which makes her bear enough.


    At present, she is expected to join hands with Huangji to save people. This is a dream, so Fengxi ignores Ye Ling and deliberately satirizes that she disappears.


    Ye Ling''s old face is a little red. Feng Xi''s tricky personality makes him really unbearable. What is his little lover?


    Huang Ji''s cheeks were slightly red. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, she bit her lips and said, "hum! I can revive people without her Fengxi!"


    With that, Huang Ji turned back to the body God Huang. When she spread her wings to the sky, the sky fire was like a fire wave, covering the whole sky of Ye''s house in an instant.


    The divine Phoenix controls rebirth, while the divine Phoenix controls the power of nirvana. Although the two powers are different, the ultimate goal is to be immortal.


    Hoo!


    The fire is like a song, and the red flame jumps. When Huangji displays the nirvana sky fire, I see figures emerge in the sky. They are all members of my family who died in the hands of Jin Huan.


    Under the power of Huangji, the dead were recalled to the broken pieces of Yuanshen, condensed in the sky fire again, and reborn with the sky fire for their nirvana.


    Seeing the scene above, Ye Ling nodded slightly. Huangji was really not simple. Among the many people in the sky, he saw his grandfather, Xia Yao and neqin, which made him safely take back his eyes.


    In front of him, Jin Huan, who was kneeling on the ground, sent out dazzling golden light in his body. Jin Huan, who was dead, slowly opened his eyes.


    Haotian succeeded.


    After Jin Huan''s original God was destroyed, Haotian directly took his soul sea as his own. At this moment, Jin Huan''s body has become the soul of Haotian.


    However, at this time, it will temporarily replace Haotian''s body. Once he finds his body, Haotian will naturally discard Jin Huan''s body.


    The body after the seizure could not make Haotian''s strength reach the peak again, and the cultivation could only stop. Therefore, ye lingcai chose to temporarily let Haotian reside in Jin Huan''s body.


    After all, Jin Huan''s cultivation is very strong. With this flesh body aside and Haotian''s control, it must be a great help to him.


    "Be careful, don''t break my things!"


    Haotian just got up, but there was a voice of boundless blood in Ye Ling''s body.


    "Don''t worry! Can I break my body?"


    Haotian smiled and glanced at the boundless blood in Ye Ling''s body behind him. He knew that the boundless blood had always been unwilling.


    Because ye Ling once promised to give Jin Huan''s strength to him. If he hadn''t suddenly proposed to take Jin Huan away temporarily, he might still be a lonely ghost.


    "Master Haotian, you''d better change Jin Huan''s appearance into yours?"


    "As soon as I saw Jin Huan''s face, I had an impulse to kill?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and saw Jin Huan with seven orifices bleeding and miserable appearance. He made a Haotian voice in his mouth, which made him feel uncomfortable. Then she opened her mouth and proposed to Haotian.


    When Haotian heard this, he looked stunned. Then he nodded and smiled. His face suddenly became Haotian''s handsome appearance.


    Ye Ling exhaled.


    They all nodded at ease. Then they looked up at Ye Ling''s yard. They looked a little strange. Their eyes narrowed slightly and showed a strange look.


    "Why didn''t she show up?"


    Ye Ling murmured to herself, and then stepped into the door of Ye''s house.


    Now all ye family are reborn in Nirvana and cannot be resurrected for a moment. Naturally, he will not waste time here, but think of a person.


    This person is actually Nie lingxuan, the ancestor of Juexin.


    The Ye family suffered this disaster, but Nie lingxuan didn''t appear, which had to arouse Ye Ling''s curiosity. Similarly, he also wanted to know whether Nie lingxuan was fulfilling his promise.


    For a moment.


    Ye Ling appears in the deepest part of Ye''s family courtyard. It is remote, backed by the mountain and surrounded by high walls. It is an independent courtyard.


    Ye Ling entered the far gate and saw that the door of the house in front was closed. The hospital was like dead silence, which seemed calm and gloomy.


    "Nie lingxuan is in the room."


    Haotian followed and saw Ye Ling standing in the yard looking at the house with the door closed in front. His eyebrows wrinkled and felt it a little, so he could detect Nie lingxuan''s breath.


    Ye Ling frowned and raised her hand to touch her nose. Then she waved her hand. A strong wind suddenly lifted and slammed on the door.


    Boom!


    When the door was closed, it suddenly opened. The interior of the door was dark. After Ye Ling forced to open the door, there was no movement inside the room?


    Ye Ling looked strange. Then he quickly flew to the door. When he stepped into the door, he saw a figure standing there in the dark door.


    "Ru Yan?"


    Ye Ling stared at the man in the room. When he saw him clearly, Ye Ling was surprised.


    That person she is Leng Ruyan, but Leng Ruyan is like petrification, standing there motionless, with closed eyes, ruddy cheeks, stable breath in her body, and nothing different.


    After Haotian stepped into the door, he glanced around the room. After seeing Leng Ruyan, he looked a little strange.


    "Huh?"


    After Haotian''s eyes moved away from Leng Ruyan, he suddenly saw Leng Ruyan sitting in front of him.


    In order to see the person sitting there, Haotian hurried close, bypassed Leng Ruyan and stood in front of the person. Haotian was surprised and stunned.


    Ye Ling noticed that Haotian was standing there motionless and looked strange. Then she quickly stepped forward. When he saw the man sitting on the ground, Ye Ling also looked uneasy.


    The man''s body was shriveled, his closed eyes were sunken, his hair was as white as snow, and his face was wrinkled and old.


    It was a woman, who was wearing colorful clothes and skirts. His vitality had long been cut off, so he didn''t know how long he had died.


    She is Nie lingxuan.


    When Haotian and Ye Ling saw what Nie lingxuan looked like, they both couldn''t believe that Nie lingxuan would die here.


    But what''s the matter with Leng Ruyan?


    Ye Ling looked strange and learned that Nie lingxuan was going to die, but the yuan God in his body had long disappeared and was not in his body, which made him wonder whether Nie lingxuan had made more crazy moves.


    Haotian and Ye Ling quickly turned around and looked at Leng Ruyan standing there. Their eyes were strange.


    "The yuan God of Nie lingxuan is in Leng Ruyan''s body?"


    Haotian observed Nie lingxuan for a long time. Now he can finally be sure that Nie lingxuan''s turn is in Leng Ruyan''s body. It seems very weak and may be scared at any time.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and stepped in front of Leng Ruyan. A black light appeared in the middle of her eyebrows. The yuan God in her body flew directly into Leng Ruyan.


    After entering Leng Ruyan''s body, Ye Ling''s Yuanshen came to the soul sea. He saw Leng Ruyan''s soul sea, and the glazed lanterns floating there quietly.


    There are three yuan gods around liulizhan, each sitting in the sky over the soul sea. Leng Ruyan''s yuan God breath is very strong, and the other two yuan gods are Nie lingxuan and Leng Wushuang.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling was surprised to see that Leng Wushuang''s Yuanshen and Leng Ruyan''s Yuanshen were separated. His heart was naturally very excited, which made him helpless all the time.


    Now, Nie lingxuan really fulfilled her sincerity and helped Leng Ruyan completely get rid of the entanglement of cold and frost free, which means that Leng Ruyan can finally regain her freedom and dominate her body again.


    Just when ye Ling was pleasantly surprised, Nie lingxuan''s Yuanshen turned into a little rain, flew directly into the soul sea below, and integrated into Leng Ruyan''s Yuanshen.


    With Nie lingxuan''s Yuanshen broken, Leng Ruyan''s Yuanshen strength grew rapidly, and the soul body doubled.


    "She... She sacrificed her life?"


    Seeing Nie lingxuan''s broken Yuanshen disappear, Ye Ling looks strange and can''t believe it in her heart. Nie lingxuan chooses to sacrifice herself to save Leng Ruyan.


    With Nie lingxuan''s Yuanshen disappearing, the cold frost free Yuanshen was trembling. A wisp of soul force flew out of the Yuanshen and flew into the Yuanshen of Leng Ruyan.


    For a long time.


    The cold frost free Yuanshen disappeared, while Leng Ruyan''s Yuanshen became more powerful, and her soul power was incomparable.


    Ye Ling sighed when he learned that Nie lingxuan had sacrificed his life to fulfill his promise.


    He seems too selfish.


    Leng Ruyan should have been so, but he has been forcing, I don''t know how many people are implicated by himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling is dejected and shakes her head to withdraw from Leng Ruyan. Now Leng Ruyan returns completely.


    After ye Lingyuan returned to her body, Leng Ruyan, who stood there before the meeting, suddenly shed two lines of tears in her closed eyes.


    Ye Ling looked moved, and her heart was as painful as a knife.


    Leng Ruyan''s tears are not Leng Ruyan''s tears. It''s Nie lingxuan who integrates into Leng Ruyan''s soul sea.


    In front of Leng Ruyan, Ye Ling always has Nie lingxuan''s shadow in her mind. Because of Nie lingxuan, he can get what he wants and see the person he wants to see again.


    Because Nie lingxuan sacrificed his life to help him fulfill his wish, Ye Ling couldn''t forget Nie lingxuan.

 Chapter 1274

    In the dark room, Leng Ruyan stood there, closed her eyes and shed two lines of tears, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    Seeing Leng Ruyan''s appearance, Ye Ling''s heart is in pain. This is not caused by joy and excitement, but his guilt and uneasiness.


    Leng Ruyan is fine, but Nie lingxuan bought it with her own life.


    In his mind, Nie lingxuan''s shadow always appeared. He should be happy to see Leng Ruyan intact in front of him.


    But.


    Ye Ling shook her head and sighed. She owed Nie lingxuan a favor she couldn''t afford.


    Although he once ventured to enter the ancient battlefield for Nie lingxuan, he got a lot of opportunities there. It is also because he entered the ancient battlefield that he came to this achievement today.


    In the final analysis, he would also like to thank Nie lingxuan.


    After he knew that Nie lingxuan didn''t hesitate to take his life in order to fulfill his promise, he finally understood why Nie lingxuan wanted to marry her.


    Because at that time, Nie lingxuan was fighting for her last chance to live. She wanted to replace Leng Ruyan to compensate Ye Ling.


    However, Nie lingxuan failed to achieve her wish because Ji Yuehong dashed her hope. Ye Ling''s words also made her realize that she could not replace Leng Ruyan in Ye Ling''s mind.


    Therefore, when she chose to fulfill her promise with tears, she once told Ye Ling that she would return Ye Ling a living Leng Ruyan.


    She kept her promise but sacrificed herself.


    Ye Ling didn''t know all this until today, but he thought it was too late.


    Now Leng Ruyan, the yuan God, combines the memory of Leng Wushuang and Nie lingxuan. Naturally, her mind is full of stories about Ye Ling.


    For a long time, Ye Ling thought Leng Ruyan would wake up and open her eyes to see herself, but until now, Leng Ruyan hasn''t opened her eyes.


    Ye Ling couldn''t calm down. She stretched out her hand to touch Leng Ruyan''s cheek and felt Leng Ruyan''s face cold, but her body was stiff, and white frost appeared on her eyebrows, as if she had been frozen.


    "This... Ru Yan?"


    He looked a little flustered and hurried to call Leng Ruyan''s name, but let him call, Leng Ruyan still didn''t move, and the two lines of tears on his face had long turned into ice crystals and hung on Leng Ruyan''s face.


    "Why?"


    "She can wake up. How could she be frozen?"


    Ye Ling was uneasy. Leng Ruyan was just fine. After a while, she was frozen. Looking at the yuan God in her body, she was in a deep sleep.


    Haotian frowned and stepped forward to observe lengru Yan for a long time. Then he saw him frown and look a little abnormal.


    "Her mind is obsessive, and the internal memory fragments of Yuanshen are chaotic. I''m afraid she is still in self closure and falling into chaotic memory at the moment."


    Haotian takes back his eyes and directly shakes his head to look at Ye Ling. In this state, he can''t help. He didn''t even think that Leng Ruyan''s obsession was so deep.


    "Obsession?"


    Ye Ling''s mood is a little unstable. Recalling his memories with Leng Ruyan, there is only one sentence in his mind that makes him unforgettable.


    "Ninety thousand years later... When you stand at the top... I will wait for you!"


    This sentence has become an indelible memory in Ye Ling''s heart.


    "Is she waiting?"


    Ye Ling looks at Leng Ruyan in front of her with tears. It has been a long time for 90000 years, but he guesses that Leng Ruyan must marry her when she stands at the peak.


    This is Leng Ruyan''s obsession.


    Suddenly looking back, he and Leng Ruyan are separated by life and death, but he has to wait until 90000 years to fulfill his promise.


    Looking back now, it is still 70000 years away from the 90000 year agreement.


    It was a long time. It would take a long time for Ye Ling and Leng Ruyan to meet.


    Ye Ling is dejected. What he needs is time.


    Now the three realms have not been calmed down. Ji Yuehong''s arrest is unusual. Once the divine family knows about it, it will certainly cause chaos in the divine family.


    Moreover, Ji Yuehong is also to help herself, so she was accidentally abducted by the evil emperor. In addition, Ji Yuehong is kind to him, and he can''t stand idly by.


    At present, Haotian''s body also gives Ye Ling a headache. It is preliminarily judged that Haotian''s body is mostly in the hands of Tiandao and Tianyan family.


    To prove all this, he Ye Ling must cheer up again. Whether it is Tiandao or Tianyan family, he must fight it to the end.


    He is determined to win the chaotic starry sky.


    In the three realms, those who could threaten him were almost killed, which also made Ye Ling leave the three realms at ease.


    Calming the uneasy mood in his heart, Ye Ling shows her affectionate eyes and looks at Leng Ruyan in front of him. He chooses to take Leng Ruyan with him.


    Life and death are the same. He wants Leng Ruyan to see with her own eyes how to walk against the sky, stand on the heaven and earth, be proud of the world and stand in the sky!


    For a long time.


    When ye Ling and Haotian went out of the room and returned to the door of the Ye family, they saw all the Ye family who died in the war appear in front of him one by one.


    His grandfather ye Tianqiong, ye Xiong, the old ancestor of the Ye family, stood there in good order because he could be famous Xia Yao and the quiet neqin.


    When they were alive, they looked excited and looked at Ye Ling in the door with a smile.


    Jian Zun, Huang Di, Huan Xiong and the gift of the Eastern Emperor, who were seriously injured and unconscious, and Qin Sisi, who fainted in despair, are now standing there intact.


    "Smelly boy, you''re back at last!"


    "Yes! We died in vain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing ye Ling appear, ye Xiong, jianzun and Huang Di all complain about Ye Ling. However, they experienced despair and helplessness and thought they would never see Ye Ling again.


    However, after they were resurrected, they were very excited. Especially when they saw Ye Ling appear in front of them, they wanted to come forward and give Ye Ling a fierce bear hug.


    "Brother ye, you''ve hurt us badly."


    "For ten years, you have entered the spirit world for so long that I thought you had died in the hands of Ji Yuehong."


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift showed a sad and smiling face. He stepped in front of Ye Ling and couldn''t help looking at Ye Ling up and down, but he blamed Ye Ling.


    Xia Yao and Qin Sisi across the street were all in tears. When they faced despair and saw that they were desperate to make up for their lives, they had long been discouraged.


    Now they live.


    They laughed when they saw Ye Ling standing there. But their smile was a little more sad. After experiencing the general death and resurrection, they deeply realized that they really couldn''t live without Ye Ling.


    That''s dependence.


    After enjoying so many quiet days, they naturally know that Ye Ling is fighting for them, making them feel at home.


    Ye Ling smiled and said nothing. At the moment, he was only happy to see that his family and friends were alive. This was his greatest satisfaction.


    "By the way! Ye Ling, Nie has been in the eight wastelands for so long. He hasn''t heard anything for ten years. Will he be okay?"


    Emperor Huang approached Ye Ling with a dignified look, but he always worried about nirvana. At the moment he saw Ye Ling, he had to tell Ye Ling about it.


    "Yes! I seem to have lost a lot of fun without that Nirvana old man. Ye Ling, you''d better find him quickly."


    The Eastern Emperor bestowed a look of amazement.


    Then he nodded hurriedly. He and nirvana were a pair of enemies. They would quarrel when they were free. Occasionally, they would start. Now suddenly, Nirvana didn''t mix in, but he felt boring.


    "Ye Ling, there must be something wrong with this."


    "After so long, even the Tianlong sect hasn''t moved. I sent someone to the Tianlong sect, but so far that person hasn''t returned. I think nirvana is probably related to the Tianlong sect."


    Ye Xiong looks dignified and mentions nirvana. He thinks of Tianlong sect. Now the Ye family is almost buried in the sea of fire. It has been so long that Tianlong sect has no movement, which is not normal at all.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. He looked up and looked at the direction of tianlongzong in the distance. His eyebrows wrinkled. If he could forget to wear the void, the scene of tianlongzong suddenly appeared in his mind.


    I saw that the sky above the Tianlong sect was shrouded in white light, and there was a flash of thunder in the direction of Jiulong Mountain. When ye Ling wanted to see through the Tianlong sect, a powerful force suddenly blocked him and shook his will back.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was shocked, her face was cold and cold, her eyes burst into cold light, but her mind showed the world of heaven. No matter how Ye Ling looked for it, she could not find the whereabouts of niehun and others.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Xiong''s face showed anxiety. Seeing ye Ling''s appearance, he naturally realized that the matter was very serious and not so simple.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and others looked at Ye Ling, but they were worried. They all wanted to know what ye Ling noticed.


    "I''m going to tianlongzong."


    Ye Ling frowned and just said that she was going to tianlongzong. She didn''t mention tianlongzong and tongtianjie.


    It''s not easy for Ye Ling to stop his will from peeping, so Ye Ling doesn''t want everyone to take risks.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci stood out and looked at Ye Ling with a firm expression. He always looked at Ye Ling as a brother.


    "We all go with you. Many people have great strength."


    Ye Xiong looked dignified. Hearing that Ye Ling was going to Tianlong sect, they naturally couldn''t calm down. They all wanted to follow Ye Ling to have a look.


    "Hum!"


    "You are going to die!"


    "Even a Jin Huan makes you have no strength to bind a chicken. It''s nothing more than a burden to follow Ye Ling!"


    Haotian''s face coagulated, and the tiger''s eyes opened wide. In his opinion, these people are embarrassing Ye Ling. He knows Ye Ling''s personality. Since he didn''t say the reason, it must be unusual.


    Being scolded by Haotian ruthlessly, ye Xiong and others turned red. It seemed that they, who recognized Haotian''s identity, naturally didn''t dare to talk back.


    Haotian is one of the three supreme masters in ancient times. Although his words are somewhat ruthless, it is an indisputable fact.


    "Look at you like that."


    "Don''t worry! Ye Ling is now the emperor of heaven. No one can kill him in the three realms!"


    When they were silent, Huang Ji came slowly with a smile on her face in the distance. She was everyone''s life-saving benefactor and naturally could not be ignored.

 Chapter 1275

    "Emperor of heaven?"


    Huangji came and said the emperor of heaven casually, which shocked the people at a loss.


    The emperor of heaven means the Lord of heaven and earth, and Huangji says Ye Ling is the emperor of heaven. No one in the three worlds can kill Ye Ling?


    "Brother ye, who is this woman?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci looked stunned. Seeing Huangji coming, the Eastern Emperor Tianci was surprised and puzzled, because he sensed that the breath in Huangji was the unique flavor of shenhuang family.


    "She is Huang Zu!"


    When the Eastern Emperor Tianci asked Ye Ling in surprise, the figure of ziyue came out of the crowd opposite. He stared at Yuji and said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Who?!"


    "Is she Huang Zu?"


    "How could Huang Zu be here? It seems that she saved us just now, didn''t she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple Moon said the identity of Huang Zu. Everyone around her screamed in an uproar. They all showed fear and quickly regressed.


    Yuzu, the ancestor of shenhuang family, is the supreme power in the divine spirit world. He is also an outstanding person who has the life of ancient gods and coexists with the dragon family.


    They didn''t know that Yuji in front of them had long been subject to Ye Ling, so when they learned about Yuji''s identity, they all looked tight and looked at Yuji like a great enemy.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at Huang Ji with some bad eyes.


    "Emperor Ye Ling, am I so terrible?"


    "I''m their benefactor. Is it wrong to save them?"


    Huangji deliberately shows an aggrieved look. Looking at Ye Ling in front of her, she complains that she deliberately adds the emperor of heaven after Ye Ling''s name.


    "Do I have to thank you for them?"


    Ye Ling said coldly and looked terrible. He would not be polite to a woman like Huang Ji.


    Yuji''s face suddenly changed. Ye Ling''s fierce eyes made her realize that Ye Ling was really angry. Naturally, she didn''t dare to say anything again.


    "Brother ye, she just called you the emperor of heaven? Is that true?"


    The emperor''s gift didn''t believe it. The emperor huangzu had to obey Ye Ling in front of him, which made him seriously doubt whether Ye Ling in front of him had already reached the level of admiration?


    Ye Xiong, Huan Xiong, Huang Di, Zi Yue and others were stunned. At the moment, even if ye Ling didn''t say it, they could see that Yuji was right.


    Haotian looked strange. He suddenly saw Ye Ling steal the limelight, which made his heart unbalanced. After all, he was also a big man once respected.


    "I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Ye Ling is embarrassed at the moment. In his eyes, it''s just a false name.


    With that, Ye Ling didn''t say much and flew away.


    Haotian and Huangji dare not hesitate. They quickly follow Ye Ling. In an instant, the three disappear without a trace.


    "This boy has become the emperor of heaven?"


    Ye Xiong and ye Tianqiong looked at Ye Ling''s departure direction in surprise and made a sound at the same time.


    Ye Ling didn''t veto. This is what Huang Ji said by default.


    "God!"


    "I haven''t seen him for ten years. Why did he suddenly become the emperor of heaven?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift showed a blank face, but he was extremely jealous of Ye Ling.


    Everyone looked up in a trance and looked in the direction of Ye Ling''s disappearance. Their mind was like a blank and completely lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Kowloon Tianlu.


    The sky of Tianlong sect was shrouded in clouds, and Ye Ling, who left Ye''s house, appeared in the sky of Tianlong sect in an instant.


    Ye Ling stared at the clouds shrouded in tianlongzong below, and her heart could not help but sprout some lingering palpitations.


    Just now, his will came, which was blocked by a cloud, so that he could not see what happened inside Tianlong sect.


    Now, Ye Ling has come in person, but he still can''t see the Tianlong sect under the clouds.


    "This cloud is a little strange. There seems to be a force disturbing my soul?"


    Huang Ji looked dignified and looked at the rolling clouds in front of her, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m afraid tianlongzong is really in trouble."


    "Let me see what''s fishy about the clouds first!"


    Haotian frowned and his whole body glittered with gold. Then he was the first to bend down and go. The golden light of his right hand appeared and cut into the clouds below in an instant.


    Boom!


    When Haotian struck down, the clouds below suddenly agitated, and a purple light flew out of the interior, which turned into a startling lightning strike on Haotian''s chest!


    Poof!


    Thunder pierced Haotian''s body and burst into pieces.


    Haotian vomited blood, his chest was bloody and pale, and he quickly flew back.


    "Thunder?" Huang Ji was shocked and saw that Haotian was hurt by lightning in the clouds. She was so frightened that she lost her color and quickly approached Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked ugly. The power of thunder in her body was ready to move. Lightning flashed in the sea of clouds below, and the violent smell of the two clouds retreated, directly emerging a sea of thunder hidden under the clouds!


    Hiss!


    Seeing the thunder sea, Huangji couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Her spirit was disturbed by such a powerful sea of thunder.


    Haotian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t feel pain when the blood on his mouth had not dried up. That''s because his body is not his, and there is no pain at all.


    However, Jin Huan''s body is unusual after all. It is Jinwu''s body. It has a strong defense and self-healing instinct.


    At the moment, the damaged part of Haotian''s chest has long recovered, which is one of the reasons why Haotian is optimistic about Jin Huan''s body.


    "Ye Ling, except you, it seems that no one in tianlongzong can exert such powerful thunder power, right?"


    Haotian turns to look at Ye Ling and deliberately asks. In his cognition, except ye Ling, only the people there can do it!


    "I may not be able to exert such powerful thunder power."


    Ye Ling shook her head and looked at Haotian with strange eyes. What he said came from his heart. The thunder force below is very strong, which is beyond his ability.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Haotian''s look became very dignified. When he looked at the thunder below, he had an uneasy fear.


    "Is it... Lei clan?"


    Huangji looks pale. The conversation between Ye Ling and Haotian makes her think of Lei clan directly. Only Lei clan controls jiuxiao God thunder and can control the sea of thunder.


    "That''s right!"


    "The thunder sea was made by the Lei family."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly and didn''t hide it. At first, he was willing to believe it, but after seeing the thunder with his own eyes, he knew he would have big trouble.


    Boom!


    When Huang Ji was shocked that the flowers were pale, suddenly there was a thunder sensation below, and the clouds rolled back quickly, and a figure appeared in the thunder.


    The man in the thunder was surrounded by lightning. His body was tall and powerful. The breath emitted from his body was bold. Emperor Wu respected the nine realms.


    When this person appeared, Huang Ji and Hao Tian changed greatly. They all raised their vigilance and stared at the person below.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. Seeing the appearance of the man in the thunder, his eyes flashed a blood light, and his breath burst out!


    Even if that person turns into ash, he Ye Ling knows it.


    His name is Lei Shan. He was the father who died in Ye Ling''s hands.


    That day, Ye Ling escaped from Lei Ling and killed the thunder waterfall that provoked him in anger. Unexpectedly, Lei Shan, the father of the dead thunder waterfall, came forward and led the strong Lei family to chase him all the way!


    That was the time when ye Ling almost died. He nearly died of Lei Yuan and Lei Shan.


    Therefore, Ye Ling has always kept in mind the appearance of Lei Shan. He once vowed that he would come to Lei Yuan and destroy the whole family of Lei in the future.


    It''s a short time. After more than ten years, I didn''t expect that the Lei family could go out of Lei Yuan and make trouble with Tianlong sect.


    That''s because the will of heaven was erased by Ye Ling, which greatly weakened the seal at the entrance of leiyuan Canyon, which gave the Lei family the opportunity to get out of leiyuan.


    The Lei family came into the world, representing the end of the era.


    At the moment, the Thunder Mountain in the thunder below looks fierce and ruthless. The thunder fire jumps in his eyes and glares at the sky. Ye Ling has not moved for half a minute.


    Leishan remembers Ye Ling''s appearance and his son LeiBao, who died in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "I''m worried about nowhere to find you, but you took the initiative to send it to the door!"


    The Thunder Mountain opened its mouth, and its voice sounded like thunder, shaking the world and trembling.


    "What is Lei family looking for Ye Ling for?"


    Yuji was shocked. Lei Shan knew Ye Ling, which surprised her. Seeing Lei Shan''s fierce and angry look, it was clear that he had deep hatred.


    "Hum!"


    "The enemy''s road is very narrow!"


    "If you don''t stay in your Lei Yuan and run out and bite people everywhere, it''s your fault!"


    Ye Ling snorted angrily. Her red eyes were like a torch. She was very dissatisfied with the emergence of Lei Shan.


    After hearing what ye Ling said, Haotian and Huangji showed their surprised faces and sincerely admired Ye Ling''s courage.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Last time I let you escape, this time I let you never come back!"


    Thunder Mountain was furious. When he shouted angrily, the surrounding thunder suddenly rushed up to the sky. All the thunder was like light and rain, running through the void and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Haotian and Huangji changed their looks. They flew back quickly and didn''t dare to collide with lightning easily.


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and strode forward. At the moment, she suddenly waved her arm, covered the sky with one hand and broke thousands of thunder.


    Boom!


    Thundering all day long, the air waves were like tides. Ye Ling did not retreat but moved forward. It turned into a human lightning and slammed into the Thunder Mountain below.


    When Lei Shan saw it, he looked cold. When he stepped out, he punched Ye Ling in the air.


    Boom!


    The thunder splashed, and the rage spread out with a bang,


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling and Lei Shan retreated at the same time, and they were not equal in one blow.


    "What?" Lei Shan was shocked. Before, Ye Ling was like a mole ant in front of him, but now Ye Ling is powerful enough to fight with him?


    "Surprised?"


    "Hum! Don''t you want to avenge your son? Today I will show mercy and send you to meet your son in the yellow spring!"


    Ye Ling''s face was disdainful. When he looked at the opposite Leishan mountain, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it. The sky was full of fire, and the dragon sword in his right hand was cut in the air at the same time!


    Leishan was furious and Ye Ling was extremely arrogant. He suddenly raised his arms and shouted. The lightning gathered around him to form a startling thunder column, which slammed at Ye Ling opposite.

 Chapter 1276

    Boom!


    Thunder collided over tianlongzong, and fire splashed everywhere.


    The sky and earth were dark, and the strongest blow broke out in Leishan, which directly shook back Ye Ling, making it difficult for the fire in the sky to get close to Leishan.


    In the sky, Huang Ji and Hao Tian look very dignified. When they see Ye Ling fighting Leishan alone, they find it difficult to help Ye Ling.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Ling holds the dragon sword and is invincible.


    The right hand Donghuang bell swept all directions, and the tiger body shook and nine thunder surrounded the four directions.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is like a look in his eyes. His means are extremely powerful. When he uses the formula of nine dragons and heaven, he is extremely powerful. He forces Lei Shan to go backwards and cannot find room to fight back.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling swept across Leishan''s chest with a sharp sword, Ye Ling suddenly soared up and quickly smashed into the opposite Leishan.


    "Ah...!" Lei Shan screamed in pain. His body suddenly burst into pieces and quickly went back out and turned into a big body again.


    Lei Shan''s face was pale and his hair was full of embarrassment. Because he underestimated Ye Ling''s strength, he was disgraced and nearly died under Ye Ling''s hand.


    "It can''t kill you. Is your life hard?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and was surprised to see that the opposite Leishan was intact and still had the ability to fight again.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    "What if you have the Eastern imperial bell in your hand?"


    "In my Leishan eyes, you are still a mole ant!"


    Lei Shan refused to accept, glared at Ye Ling, and was still shouting.


    As a Lei clan, he has an unyielding will and mastered the power of thunder. How can he admit defeat to Ye Ling?


    Boom!


    The thunder danced wildly, the world was turbulent, and the sky roared.


    Ten thousand thunders were like rain, extremely violent, and the terrible smell of destruction frightened Huang Ji. She was panicked and trembled like a frightened bird.


    Haotian''s face is tight. He uses his internal strength to forcibly resist the impact of the breath of destruction, and his body is constantly regressing.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. Facing the crazy Leishan, he became more brave and went away with a blow of the Eastern Emperor bell.


    Boom!


    When ten thousand thunder burst and turned into thunder tide, suddenly Ye Ling''s Donghuang bell sounded.


    Dong!


    The void vibrates, and the violent thunder tide is instantly fixed in the mid air. Lei Shan''s eyes are wide and his body is like a stiff body. He stays in the mid air crash to move.


    Dong!


    Ye Ling stepped into the air, and the Donghuang bell rang again. He saw the thunder burst around and turned into light rain.


    Leishan''s body cracked, the center of his eyebrows collapsed, and the purple light rushed out of his head. His internal strength was losing rapidly, and his body was withering.


    Dong!


    When ye Ling approached Leishan, the Donghuang bell rang again. He saw that the Leishan in front of him exploded with a bang, and the waste emperor''s fly ash disappeared.


    With three bells, Leishan was scared.


    It is said that the Lei family is powerful, immortal and stands in thunder, representing destruction and end.


    However, today, ye LingHong killed the strong Lei family, overturned everyone''s understanding, and confirmed that the Lei family is not invincible. It also has life and will fall.


    Huangji was shocked and stunned. She looked at Ye Ling with silly eyes. She was uneasy in her heart. Ye Ling''s strength was very strong, which reminded him of a person.


    "This should be its illusion?"


    "How could I see the shadow of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi on Ye Ling?"


    Huang Ji shook her head and didn''t believe it. The Eastern Emperor was unparalleled. Naturally, it was impossible to be imitated. In her opinion, it must be because of the Eastern Emperor bell that she had an illusion.


    Haotian looked dignified. He looked down at the sea of thunder. He saw that after Leishan was killed, the thunder became thin, and he could clearly see the Tianlong sect below.


    Ye Ling looks strange. He stares at tianlongzong for a long time. He feels the breath of Qiongyu and Jiuli, but the breath is weak, which makes it difficult for Ye Ling to lock the specific position for a time.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling took the lead in flying away. He flew over Tianlong sect and went straight to Lingxiao hall.


    Outside Lingxiao hall, in the open field, two people knelt there. They looked pale and their hair was a little messy. Thunder fell from the sky and hit them.


    Kneeling on the ground, the two people were scorched all over, black smoke on their heads, and their breath was very weak. They hung their heads, motionless, and were bombarded by lightning.


    Ye Ling flew down from the sky. When he saw the two kneeling on the ground, his face suddenly changed and his anger rose.


    The two people kneeling on the ground are Qiongyu and Jiuli, the clans of Tianlong sect.


    The two men were as sharp as coke. They would have fainted long ago when they knelt there. Moreover, the original spirit in the two human bodies is depressed and has long been on the edge of being scared.


    Whoosh!


    Huangji and Haotian fly to the ground. When they see the miserable appearance of Qiongyu and Jiuli, they have some sympathy for their experiences.


    Click!


    When ye Ling was angry, suddenly thunder came again, and rushed to the heads of Qiongyu and Jiuli.


    "Die!"


    Before the thunder fell, Ye Ling suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted angrily. The Donghuang bell in his right hand turned into golden light and quickly got rid of it.


    Boom!


    When the thunder burst into pieces in the sky, the flying Donghuang bell directly shattered the void, and a burly body emerged out of thin air, floating in the sky and looking at Ye Ling.


    He is a strong man of Lei nationality, and his accomplishments are not different from those of Lei mountain.


    If ye Ling hadn''t forced this person out, I''m afraid this person would mistakenly think Ye Ling didn''t notice himself.


    "You help me save people. I''ll kill something inferior to this beast!"


    Ye Ling turned her head to look at Huang Ji and Hao Tian and whispered an order. Then she saw Ye Ling disappear and collide directly with the strong Lei family above.


    Boom!


    The thunder was loud. Ye Ling fought with the strong Lei family. When the essence was splashed, Ye Ling punched the strong Lei family in the chest and blew the other party out.


    Haotian and Huangji looked at each other. They didn''t dare to hesitate too long. They hurried forward to help Qiongyu and Jiuli up.


    Just as they had just two domes, they put them away. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind them, and the terrible smell of lightning suddenly came.


    "No!"


    Haotian was the first to notice it. He screamed and turned quickly. Before he could see the appearance of the visitor, he saw a lightning strike directly on his chest.


    Poof!


    Haotian vomited blood and flew out.


    Huangji also failed to avoid in time. As Haotian was hit and flew, she also vomited blood and flew out for several feet.


    When they did not stabilize their bodies, the two figures turned into lightning and rushed at them in a flash, giving them no time to breathe.


    Boom! Boom!


    Haotian and Huangji attack passively and directly fight and collide with the strong Lei family.


    Hao Tian was furious and held the heaven and earth mirror to directly shock the strong Lei family of the other party. His right hand was surrounded by Nine Yang, and he punched the other party''s chest in an instant.


    Boom!


    The thunder family strongman who attacked him suddenly burst into pieces, turned into purple light rain and disappeared.


    "Ah...!"


    When Haotian tried his best to kill his opponent, suddenly there was a scream from Huangji in the distance. She saw her whole body swimming with lightning and smoke, and fell to the ground with a puff.


    Whoosh!


    The strong man of the Lei family quickly flew close to Huang Ji. At the moment when he blew his fist at Huang Ji, the heaven and earth mirror in the distant Haotian''s hand flew out in an instant.


    Poof!


    Heaven and earth changed into golden light to pierce the body of the strong Lei family. When the purple light splashed, the strong Lei family broke in front of Yuji.


    Huangji was saved, but Haotian was panting. After all, he was not his own body. Naturally, he didn''t adapt to the control, which greatly reduced his strength.


    But fortunately, the cultivation of his body is strong, and he has the lessons of heaven and earth in hand, which makes Haotian turn defeat into victory and take risks to save Huangji.


    Bang long!


    When the battle over Ye Ling ended, Ye Ling shot with iron blood and killed a strong Lei family again.


    Ye Ling returns and looks ugly with Haotian and Huangji. At the same time, she looks up and opens the door to the Lingxiao hall in front.


    Now the strong Lei people are rampant and have never paid attention to them at all, but the hall seems so calm, which makes them feel uneasy.


    "Do you think Leidi will be in there?"


    Haotian took the lead in breaking the calm, frowned and asked ye Lingshen.


    Huang Ji''s face was startled, and her petite body was trembling.


    After all, Huang Zu is also a female, and it is human to be afraid.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand, touched her nose, shook her head and said, "I dare not say! The last time I saw Lei Di, he was just a wisp of soul."


    "The strong of the Lei family appear one after another. Nine times out of ten, the Lei emperor is in the hall."


    "We''d better leave here first. Anyway, Qiongyu and Jiuli were saved. There''s no need to continue taking risks here?"


    Hao Tian looks strange. In his eyes, Lei Di is the most terrible one. If Lei Di is really in the hall, even if the three of them add up, they may not be Lei Di''s opponent.


    "That''s right."


    "Ye Ling, don''t go your own way."


    "If you want three long and two short, I will be implicated by you!"


    Huang Ji looked tense, but her heart was in a panic.


    Ye Ling is not alone now. Her soul seal of Huangji is still in Ye Ling. Once there is any accident or Ye Ling is killed, she will die.


    "Hum!"


    "I think you''re worried about yourself."


    Ye Ling Leng hum, turned her head and glared at Huang Ji. Her tone was cold and a little angry.


    Huangji has always had a grudge against him. She has two minds towards him. Why can''t he see it?


    But Yuji doesn''t know him at all. Ye Ling, however, always knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers the owner of the tiger mountain.


    Huang Ji''s face was pale and was said by Ye Ling, but she didn''t know how to speak. The fear in her heart couldn''t be calmed down.


    "Since you insist, I''ll accompany you into the hall."


    Haotian saw that Ye Ling refused to stop. He had no other choice but to go with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling steps close to Lingxiao hall.


    Huang Ji, who was hesitating in the rear, bit her lips and quickly caught up with her.


    At the moment when Huang Ji followed Ye Ling into the hall door, a gust of wind suddenly roared and attacked. She saw a flash of thunder shadow in the hall, and the terrible force of thunder came directly in front of her.

 Chapter 1277

    Tianlong sect, Lingxiao hall.


    The three of Ye Ling stepped into the door of the hall. Before entering the hall, suddenly the violent breath came to their faces. They saw that Ye Ling''s faces changed greatly and stopped to stare at the hall in front of them.


    I saw thunder flashing in Lingxiao hall, and there was no one on both sides of the hall. There was only one sitting on the hall in purple at the top of the hall.


    There was a flash of thunder in this man''s hand, and the slightest ray of thunder was beating in the palm of his hand. His appearance was very ferocious, his smile was gloomy, and his cold eyes looked at Ye Ling at the hall door.


    When ye Ling saw the man''s appearance, she looked stunned at first, then became a little cold, and her eyes flashed cold.


    Ye Ling met that man. He was zhanwuji he had worked hard to save!


    Seeing Zhan Wuji sitting at the top of the hall, Ye Ling was shocked, but looking at Zhan Wuji''s appearance, he knew it was not really Zhan Wuji.


    Hao Tian and Huang Ji looked tense and felt the smell of Zhan Wuji sitting above the hall. They had an uneasy fear.


    Zhan Wuji''s cultivation is very strong. Now, in order to reach the triple heaven respected by Xingwu emperor, his body is like thunder. The surging and restless breath really makes people''s scalp numb.


    The evaluation of Zhan Wuji can only be described in one word, that is "strong"!


    Zhan Wuji, sitting at the top of the hall, played with thunder fire in his hands. He smiled darkly and evil. The thunder light flashed in his eyes. He looked at Ye Ling who entered the hall without making a sound.


    "Zhan Wuji has the will of Lei Di in his body, and Zhan Wuji is controlled by Lei di?" Haotian was surprised. He had entered Lei Yuan with Ye Ling, and had seen the separation of Lei Di''s will, so he was quite familiar with the breath of Lei di.


    "He came to me specially."


    Ye Ling glanced at the vast sky and then walked towards the front of the hall.


    Since Ye Ling escaped from Lei Ling, he had guessed that Lei Di would not give up easily. That time, if Zhan Wuji hadn''t helped him escape from Lei Ling, he couldn''t escape alive.


    Now, Lei Di has gone out of Lei Ling. Although it is not the coming of the body, it is not much different, because Lei Di''s soul occupies Zhan Wuji''s body.


    With Zhan Wuji''s strength, he was naturally too scared to catch up with him, so Ye Ling didn''t dare to be careless, and he knew that Lei Di came to him.


    Haotian looked dignified, and Ye Ling naturally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Lei Di, the leader of Lei family, was once the overlord in the chaotic starry sky. The former Lei Di can be regarded as the supreme power sweeping the chaotic starry sky and shaking the sky.


    Although it is only a wisp of soul now, he has zhanwuji''s body and can show the strength of Xingwu emperor''s respect for the territory.


    How can Haotian calm down in the face of such a cruel role?


    Look at that Huangji, she was already frightened and trembled at a loss.


    She has seen the Lei family and the Lei emperor. Of course, she knows the horror of the Lei family and the Lei emperor. That''s the person that the former Emperor Taiyi should pay attention to.


    Even the way of heaven can only dare to attack the Lei emperor when he is weak, but he can''t kill him. He can only seal and imprison the Lei family in Lei Yuan.


    "Do you feel proud of killing my Lei people?"


    Zhan Wuji, sitting above, heard a roaring sound in his body. Lei Di was opening his mouth. His cold and angry eyes kept staring at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, standing in the center of the hall, smiled at Lei Di''s question, raised his hand and touched his nose. He said, "they are too weak. Killing them also dirties my hands. It''s better for you to let me kill them. Maybe it will make me feel satisfied."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Ling made a sarcastic remark, and saw the thunder emperor in the upper part get angry. When he snorted, the thunder light in his hand burst into pieces.


    Boom!


    The palace shook, and a violent breath came from Lei Di''s body.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. When he looked at the thunder emperor above, his whole body was covered with thunder, and the sky thunder armor appeared to cover his whole body.


    Bang bang!


    The restless thunder and lightning roared. Ye Ling looked unusually cold, his eyes flashed with blood, and the golden light in his body flashed. Jiulong zhantian Jue was directly inspired by him.


    "Call out the thunder war armor in front of me. I think you''re trying to kill yourself!"


    Lei Di''s eyes widened and his eyes flashed like stars. When he saw the Tianlei armor on Ye Ling, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    He is Lei Zu. Lei is his power and destruction is his purpose. It is self deception to appear in front of him!


    Boom!


    Lei Di suddenly waved his hand, and a startled thunder slammed through the void and rushed to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned and nine thunder appeared when she shook her arm. She condensed her hand and punched out in a flash.


    The fist and thunder were furious, and the thunder emperor was smashed with a roar and a bang.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling regressed, but she was thrilled in her heart.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Ling has to admit that Lei Di''s random blow, well, made him feel powerless. This is definitely not what he can compete with now.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was defeated, Haotian naturally wouldn''t stand idly by. Before the thunder emperor above made a move, Haotian suddenly took a step, showed the cutting of flame in his right hand, and suddenly cut at the thunder emperor with a knife.


    Lei Di cut his eyebrows with a sneer of disdain. He grabbed it with his left hand in the air, held it in his hand, and immediately shook his hand out. The lightning in his hand smashed the vast sky like a whip!


    Poof!


    The man in the vast sky retreated, spewed golden blood from his mouth, and his face was a little pale,


    Leidi''s careless strike made it difficult for Haotian to parry. With such strong strength, Haotian felt helpless.


    "Let''s... let''s run away?" Huang Ji was already frightened, convulsed, and made a timid voice to propose to Ye Ling.


    "Escape?"


    "Can you escape?"


    Although Huang Ji''s voice was weak, the thunder emperor above the hall heard it clearly. He sneered and scolded Huang Ji, then waved his hand.


    Boom!


    The hall door slammed shut and a thunder net appeared to cover the hall door.


    Huang Ji''s face was pale. Seeing that the hall door was sealed by Lei Di, she had a kind of despair that it was difficult to fly. She hated Ye Ling to the extreme.


    "Brainless bastard!"


    "Knowing that Lei Di is strong, he must take the initiative to die!"


    Yuji was angry and glared at Ye Ling''s eyes. Ye Ling''s determination made her die.


    Haotian looked cold and cold. He looked at the Lei Di above the hall. This is not the time to complain. Now either they die or Lei Di dies.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, looked at Huang Ji with a sly smile and said, "am I an idiot, or are you too naive? Lei Di came specifically for me. Do you think he will let us go?"


    Huang Ji was stunned.


    What ye Ling said left her speechless and made her hate Ye Ling. In the final analysis, it was because of Ye Ling that she was implicated.


    "I can still laugh when death is coming. I really admire you!"


    Huang Ji bit her lips and glared at Ye Ling angrily.


    Ye Ling''s smile made her feel sick. If it weren''t for Ye Ling''s arrogance, they might be at a dead end and have to wait to die?


    Whoosh!


    After Huangji angrily scolds Ye Ling, two figures suddenly fly out of Ye Ling''s body. These two people are Fengxi and xueboundless.


    He Ye Ling didn''t fight alone. If he didn''t have a little confidence, how could he be so leisurely?


    The thunder emperor above the hall saw someone flying out of Ye Ling''s body, and his look was very dark. He was afraid of the smell of endless blood.


    Although xueboundless has no flesh body, the breath of his yuan God is definitely not half that of Lei Di, because xueboundless has absorbed the power of nine strong Jinwu people, and its strength is naturally not what it used to be.


    "How''s it going, Randy?"


    "You''re only one person with strong strength. I have people here to help. Do you think you still have hope to keep me?"


    Ye Ling looked up at Lei Di, sneered and deliberately threatened him with dignity. At present, he was full of confidence, and how could he think of his means.


    "A mob!"


    "Don''t let a small man succeed. My emperor has enough to let you die without a place to bury!"


    Lei Di was angry. When he saw Ye Ling''s confident appearance, he couldn''t calm down. When he stood up, he suddenly saw Lei Di''s figures overlapping and rushed to Ye Ling and others in a flash.


    "No! Spread out!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes opened wide and realized that the body power of Lei Di''s thunder shadow was terrible. He hurriedly opened his mouth to remind the people, but he stepped out and called the Eastern Emperor bell to sweep the void in an instant!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With three loud noises, the thunder shadow in front of him suddenly burst, and the terrible explosive force spread.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling and others suffered heavy losses at the same time, and their mouths vomited blood.


    The blood boundless figure flashed. Instead, it was not afraid of the attack of lightning explosion. When it disappeared in place, it suddenly flew into the air with a palm. The blood light was towering and the evil spirit was pressing.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the thunder burst into pieces, and the disappeared Lei Di was instantly shaken back.


    "Tiansha!"


    Lei Di retrogressed and glared at xueboundless. He even said the word "Tiansha", which is the power controlled by xueboundless.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s just like that!"


    The blood was boundless and cold. With a smile, the blood light flashed all over his body. When he despised the thunder emperor opposite, he suddenly waved his hand, and the blood hand was buried in the sky!


    Lei Di''s tiger eyes are wide open and angry. Nine thunders flash around his body. Black light appears in the center of his eyebrows. Ten thunders come out together to destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    Boom!


    With a strong blow, the two collided. They saw thunder and blood in the hall, and Ye Ling and others were shocked back.


    Poof!


    Xueboundless and Leidi were seriously injured and retreated at the same time. They were even on the same level when they hit and collided.


    It can be seen that the blood god is more powerful than ordinary people imagine. If his body wakes up, his hand can kill Lei di.


    Lei Di''s mouth was bleeding and his whole body was covered with thunder. The violent breath was really amazing.


    The great thunder emperor is equal to the boundless strength of blood. How can he be calm!


    Boom!


    Just as Lei Di was panting, Ye Ling suddenly flew up on the opposite side, the right hand Donghuang bell came out, and the left hand mixed Tianling turned into a towering fire to Lei di.


    Haotian saw Ye Ling attack with all his strength. He gritted his teeth and waved his hand. Qiankun Jian burst into dazzling golden light, which turned into a startling rainbow and rushed to Lei Di in an instant.


    Huang Ji looked flustered, but she bit her lips and was unwilling to show weakness. Her jade hands were in the air, and the sky fire meteors flew out of her palm.

 Chapter 1278

    Boom!


    Ye Ling made a decisive move. Haotian, Huangji and Fengxi all went all out. They all worked together to spread the sky and the earth. The power was terrible, and the Lingxiao hall was torn apart.


    Lei Di''s pupils were wide open. He was helpless in the face of the Eastern Emperor''s bell and the fire in the heavens. Haotian showed the lesson of heaven and earth, and everyone hit him with all his strength, which made his scalp numb.


    Whoosh!


    Lei Di was afraid. When he was about to fly to avoid, blood boundless suddenly came from the sky and directly hit him with a burial coffin.


    Boom!


    "Ah!" when Lei Di''s head burst out and screamed, the bell of the Eastern Emperor opposite hit him on the chest.


    Poof!


    Lei Di vomited blood, and the flames of the heavens swallowed him up in an instant! Among them, Hun Tianling sent out a voice of exhortation, which turned into red flames and constantly pierced his body, making it difficult for Lei Di to resist.


    Whoosh!


    When Lei Di screamed, a golden light came in a flash and pierced Lei Di''s eyebrows with a puff. Lei Di looked stunned.


    Boom!


    Huang Ji and Feng Xi hit with all their strength and fell suddenly. They saw that Lei Di, who had lost consciousness for a long time, broke his body in an instant.


    "It''s broken!"


    When Lei Di was killed, Ye Ling''s face suddenly changed. Seeing Zhan Wuji''s body, he turned into blood mist, which made him feel regretful.


    That''s the body of war limitless. How can he live without the body?


    Huang Ji and Feng Xi looked strange. Seeing ye Ling''s uneasy appearance, they shook their heads and felt speechless.


    The strength of Lei Di scares them.


    Now that Lei Di has been destroyed, they should feel lucky. Ye Ling, who lived the rest of his life, even complains here.


    Xueboundless frowned and looked at the place where Lei Di disappeared. He shook his head and said, "we were cheated by him!"


    "What?"


    "Blood god, what do you mean?"


    "Lei Di died. Who cheated us?"


    Suddenly heard what xueboundless said. Ye Ling and Haotian were stunned. They all looked puzzled and asked xueboundless opposite.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the blood to speak, I saw the Lingxiao hall smash and collapse, smoke everywhere, earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    Ye Ling looked tense and didn''t realize what had happened. There were thunder and lightning in front of them. He saw that the war of destruction was reunited.


    Boom!


    The smoke dissipated around, and then a roar came. I saw several people around Ye Ling, and lightning appeared out of thin air. They were woven into a network, enveloping them under the thunder net!


    "The moment we stepped into Lingxiao hall, we became the caged bird of emperor Lei!"


    "We were cheated by him. He had already made plans. No wonder he would not be afraid of us working together."


    The blood was boundless, and his voice was a little low. He looked around the thunder net. His eyes were like fire, and his whole body was ready to move.


    Ye Ling and Haotian looked cold and ugly. They raised their heads and glared at the reappeared Lei Di opposite, but they had a feeling of great disaster.


    "Ha ha...!"


    The reappearance of Lei Di, he actually looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. The laughter was cold and evil. His body was entangled by lightning and slowly rose into the air.


    "Ben Di doesn''t know what to say about you."


    "Now as long as you refine a few people and absorb your strength, why can''t my real body get out of the thunder abyss?!"


    Lei Di smiled darkly and looked down at the eyes of Ye Ling and others below, showing contempt.


    He is the emperor of thunder, but his body has been sleeping in Lei Ling. He can''t wake up. He needs strong power to repair the treasure body.


    Therefore, he led the strong men of the Lei family to leave Lei Yuan and directly occupied Tianlong sect, so as to lure Ye Ling to appear. On the one hand, he can revenge and on the other hand, he can collect power.


    "Lei Di, your ambition is not small."


    "People like you are a scourge in the world. What else can you do except destroy all things and sentient beings everywhere?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly and glared at the thunder emperor in the sky. Even if trapped in the thunder net, he Ye Ling won''t wait to die.


    Boom!


    After denouncing Lei Di, Ye Ling''s strength burst out suddenly. He saw the clouds rolling in the sky. Suddenly, a palm cloud hit the thunder net like a bolt from the blue.


    Bang long!


    The thunder light flashed. In the face of Ye Ling''s sudden attack, the thunder net only shook slightly without any damage.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He used the power of heaven and earth to gather the power of this palm.


    He is confident that with a palm just now, even if the blood is boundless, it is difficult to parry, while the thunder net displayed by Lei Di is so powerful.


    "Childish!"


    "The emperor''s power is beyond the three realms. It''s fantastic to break my thunder net with the power of heaven and earth!"


    Lei Di sneered. He looked up at the thunder net in the sky and looked at Ye Ling with contempt. Then he raised his hand and waved it. The thunder net around him roared and retracted quickly.


    Bang bang!


    Around, the thunder net quickly forced several people to Ye Ling. The rubble collapsed where they passed, and all obstacles turned into ashes in an instant.


    "It''s over!"


    "Once the thunder net is put away, we will be crushed in an instant!"


    Huang Ji''s face was pale. Seeing the power of thunder net so terrible, her body was shaking, and her face was exposed through the air, which was difficult to calm down.


    "Hum! Greedy bitch!"


    "You are still Huang Zu, but you are as timid as a mouse. What a shame!"


    Feng Xi sneered and looked at Huang Zu''s scared virtue, but she felt ridiculous.


    "Feng Xi, you''d better shut your mouth!"


    "Anyway, I''m going to die. None of you can live. Don''t let me take you on the road first!"


    Huang Ji was angry, glared at Feng Xi and shouted angrily. Now they are people on the same boat, both prosperous and lossy.


    "You have that ability!"


    Fengxi disdains it. With a lonely smile, she looks away at Ye Ling. She sees Ye Ling''s frown, but she doesn''t look anxious. Instead, she doesn''t care that she will die here.


    The blood was boundless and the sky was tense. When they glared at the thunder emperor in the sky, they had already worked hard and waited for the last fight.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. With a roar of Teng, she ran to the sky. With a wave of her left hand, the mixed sky bell turned into a flame, and the starlight flashed at Lei Di in an instant.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The thunder emperor was furious and saw Ye Ling attack again. He shouted angrily and fell from the sky. The thunder burst and slammed into the mixed sky bell.


    Boom!


    The fire splashed, and the sky bell suddenly warned!


    Boom!


    The thunder burst in the sky, and the mixed sky bell hit Lei Di''s chest in an instant.


    "Ah...!" Lei Di was caught off guard and suddenly screamed.


    Whoosh!


    The boundless blood and the vast sky flew up at the same time, each holding a coffin to bury the sky and a mirror of heaven and earth. They didn''t give Lei Di a chance to breathe at all.


    Feng Xi didn''t stop. She flew into the body of God Feng and waited for the opportunity to attack Lei Di, so that Lei Di can''t use two hands with one heart and two fists can''t resist four hands.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling saw the right time, and the Donghuang bell in her hand suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Lei Di''s eyes widened. Before he could Dodge, he saw his head burst in a moment. Then a purple light flew out of his body and quickly went to the thunder net above.


    "Come on! Don''t let his soul run away!"


    Seeing the purple light flying out, Huang Ji, who was numb below, quickly opened her mouth and shouted to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, Xue boundless and Hao Tian heard that their faces changed greatly. When they hurried to look up at the sky, they saw Feng Xi suddenly hit the phoenix claw on the purple light.


    Boom!


    The purple light burst into pieces in an instant, turned into thunder and shrouded the Phoenix Xi in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    Fengxi suddenly screamed, black smoke rose all over her, and the huge Shenfeng body fell directly into the void.


    Boom!


    Phoenix Xi fell to the ground and turned into a figure. She lay on the ground. Her clothes were damaged. In her eyes, a trace of lightning flashed on her, and blood was flowing in her mouth. She looked quite miserable.


    However, Fengxi destroyed a ray of Lei Di''s soul thought. With the soul thought broken, the surrounding thunder net disappeared in an instant, which finally put down the tight heartstrings of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and quickly flew down in front of Feng Xi. Seeing that Feng Xi was seriously injured and unconscious, his breath was very unstable. He hurried to remove the lightning power for Feng Xi, which made Feng Xi''s breath stable.


    Huang Ji approached and saw Feng Xi''s miserable appearance. She didn''t have any sympathy in her heart. Instead, she secretly said, "why don''t you chop you bitch alive!"


    "Huh?"


    Huang Ji just thought of this. Suddenly, she looked at Ye Ling coldly and glared at her directly, which made Huang Ji feel uneasy. She looked pale and hurriedly bowed her head to avoid Ye Ling''s eyes.


    The blood is boundless and the vast sky flies close. They look dignified and their breath is still violent and uneasy. After all, they have just experienced a decisive battle of life and death, and their emotions are difficult to calm down for a time.


    "This Lei Di is a big trouble."


    "Just a wisp of soul thought, let us be in a hurry, and he almost succeeded!"


    Xueboundless frowned and looked at ye Lingshen to mention Lei di.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to seal the entrance of the ancient battlefield first. Lei Di''s soul has just been destroyed, which is a big blow to him."


    "Lei Di should no longer dare to leave Lei Yuan easily, so we can only temporarily seal the entrance of the ancient battlefield until we have enough strength to kill Lei di."


    Haotian frowned. After looking at the boundless blood, he said what he thought in his heart, because at the moment, their strength is limited. It''s a fool''s dream to completely destroy Lei di.


    Blood boundless nodded and directly agreed with Haotian''s proposal.


    Ye Ling looked a little strange. He looked up at Zhan Wuji who had no head opposite, but wondered whether Zhan Wuji''s yuan God was still in Lei Yuan.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling stepped to Zhan Wuji and felt that Zhan Wuji did not have any spirit breath in his body, so she took back her attention.


    "Good!"


    "Just do as master Haotian said."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, then put away Zhan Wuji''s body directly, suddenly turned and looked at the direction of Jiulong Mountain in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient battlefield.


    In Lei Ling in Lei Yuan.


    Zhan Wuji''s Yuanshen was shrouded in a purple light and imprisoned in the air. He sat cross legged like a dead silence.


    "Failed!"


    "The emperor wants you to pay with blood!"


    Just when Zhan Wuji was calm, suddenly a roar came from the inside of Lei Ling. The sound was like a beast roaring, which directly opened Zhan Wuji''s eyes.

 Chapter 1279

    Lei Lingzhong.


    The thunder emperor suddenly roared, and the frightened Zhan Wuji yuan God stood up.


    "What''s your name?"


    "If you frighten my soul, you don''t want to live!"


    Zhan Wuji hurriedly looked around, then became angry and yelled at the dark place above, in a very fierce and angry tone.


    Since his body was occupied by Lei Di, he has become a lonely ghost, imprisoned in the air and completely lost his freedom.


    "Shut up!"


    "Zhan Wuji, don''t be presumptuous with me. Those who know the truth should hand over the thunder seal quickly, or I''ll scare you in an instant!"


    Hearing Zhan Wuji''s cry, the inner Leidi suddenly shouted angrily.


    His soul was destroyed, which made him lose a lot of strength. He caught up with several strong Lei people, and he was already angry.


    "Come on!"


    "I really want to see how you scared me!"


    "I''m impatient to hear this. I haven''t stood in front of you for so long?"


    Zhan Wuji was so angry that he began not to be afraid of Lei Di, because he knew that Lei Yin was in his hand and had long been integrated with his original God.


    Without Lei Yin in his hand, Lei Di''s body is difficult to wake up and his strength can never recover to the peak, so Zhan Wuji is so arrogant and unscrupulous.


    "Hum!"


    "Sooner or later, I will eat you alive!"


    Lei Di is very angry. Now he is in a weak state, because the yuan God has been killed by Ye Ling twice, leaving little of his soul power.


    Now, in the face of Zhan Wuji''s provocation, he has intention but insufficient strength. He can only use intimidation to vent his anger.


    "Ouch! I''m so scared!"


    "Bah! I don''t think it will take long. Your life will be told here and let Lei Ling completely become your graveyard!"


    Zhan Wuji scoffed and was proud. He knew that Lei Di had suffered a loss in Ye Ling''s hands again, but he was worried about his body. That was his only hope to live.


    Leidi was silent.


    Zhan Wuji''s words just poked Lei Di''s scruples.


    Ye Ling''s strength has improved too fast, and Ye Ling is in charge of the three realms. He can use the three realms to quickly improve his accomplishments. Once Ye Ling rises rapidly, he will be destroyed!


    Seeing that Lei Di was calm and Zhan Wuji was a little depressed, he stared at the place where Lei Di slept in front and wondered how to wait for Ye Ling''s arrival.


    "I don''t know ye Ling''s son of a bitch. Do you remember my ancestor?"


    Zhan Wuji was afraid that Ye Ling had left himself behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky.


    In the dark world, the stars float and flow, emitting a faint light.


    This is a chaotic starry sky, where there are only darkness and countless star skeletons and meteorites.


    Here, there is no pure power of heaven and earth. It is dominated by chaotic power. The endless dark world hides unknown danger and evil.


    In the depths of the chaotic starry sky, an endless dark sea of stars floats in the sky, emitting powerful dark forces and covering all the miles around.


    In the middle of the star sea, there is a huge star floating there.


    There are mountains and water on the stars, but there is no vitality. This is a star that has long been abandoned. Now it has been eroded by the dark forces and turned into a dead star, which is called the "evil star".


    Here is the world where the evil emperor was born. There is only endless darkness and evil power.


    On the evil star, there is a huge temple, which is called "emperor hall". Around the emperor''s hall, there are strong guards in black. Their faces are bleak and cold, and the smell in their bodies is very dark and cold.


    They are the strong ones who are loyal to the evil emperor, and their cultivation is to achieve the state of respecting the soul emperor.


    In the emperor''s palace.


    There were two figures standing in the hall. One of them looked ferocious and had abnormal breath in his body. He was the evil emperor who abducted rose red.


    Beside the evil emperor stood a young man in a purple robe. He looked handsome and had strong strength in his body. His cultivation was to achieve the double heaven respected by Xingwu emperor.


    The young man, with an arrogant look and a purple light shining in the middle of his eyebrows, turned out to be a strong man of Tianyan family.


    In the hall, except for the two of them, there was a black heart floating there above the hall, and there was a beating heart inside.


    you ''re right!


    That is the dark heart thrown into the door of chaos by Ji Yuehong.


    Now, the dark heart is brought back to the evil star by the evil emperor, and is supplied by the evil emperor with a steady stream of dark forces, so that a dead dark heart can be resurrected and the heartbeat can be restored.


    "Hum!"


    "Evil emperor, is this the evil emperor you showed me?"


    "Are you kidding me? I''m the same as Tianyan, but I won''t let you tease me like this!"


    The man of Tianyan clan looked unhappy and looked at the dark heart of the hall. He turned his head and glared at the evil emperor and shouted.


    "Tianmu, you should pay attention to your words."


    "That''s the emperor of evil. Although he hasn''t recovered yet, it won''t take long."


    "You came here this time just to see my evil star. Do you have the strength to join hands with your Tianyan family to destroy the" God family ". I have the good intention to take you to see our evil emperor. You are so rude in front of me. Are you contempt for our evil star?"


    The evil emperor looked ugly and glared at the young man of Tianyan clan in front of him.


    The Tianyan man''s name is "Tianmu". He is the son of the Tianyan clan leader in the chaotic starry sky. He is naturally rebellious.


    This time, the Tianyan clan competed with another powerful race "Tianshen clan" in the chaotic sky for a fallen world star, which led to the fact that the Tianyan clan was not as powerful as the Tianshen clan, so they thought of the evil star nearest to the Tianyan clan for help.


    "How about that?"


    "Our Tianyan clan is the overlord of the chaotic star sky. If we didn''t have a dispute with the Tianshen clan, we need the support of your little evil star. Do you think the young Lord would come to a place like you where birds don''t shit?"


    The heavenly shepherd was arrogant and disdained to respond to the evil emperor. He was not polite at all, but seemed to be ordering.


    In fact, the evil star is only a small force in the chaotic sky. If the evil emperor did not disappear suddenly, the evil star might have been above the Tianyan family.


    However, even so, the evil star is also a strong cloud. In addition, there is a dark star sea around the evil star, which makes the evil star a treasure land that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Therefore, the evil stars have been in peace. Under the leadership of the evil emperor, there are a large number of strong people of the evil stars, waiting for the return of the evil emperor and their ambition.


    "Hum!"


    "Tianmu, you really don''t know heaven and earth."


    "Since you Tianyan clan are so powerful, why ask my evil star for help?"


    "As far as your virtue is concerned, you don''t need the evil emperor to respond to you. The emperor can tell you that if you want our evil star to help, there''s no way!"


    The evil emperor was angry. Seeing Tianmu''s high toed and arrogant appearance, she put a young master in front of him. It''s a pity that Tianmu had found the wrong place.


    Tianmu''s face was gloomy for a moment, and his eyes were purple. Looking at the angry and determined look of the evil emperor, he even smiled.


    "Ha ha!"


    "OK! You evil stars are willing to hand over the hot potato. The young master will go to find the" giant Protoss "for help. Don''t regret it then!"


    The heavenly shepherd laughed arrogantly, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the evil emperor. After he said that, he turned directly and left without the slightest politeness and condescending.


    When the evil emperor heard what Tianmu said, he looked a little strange. Looking at Tianmu''s proud appearance, it made ripples in his heart.


    "Wait!"


    The evil emperor felt wrong in his heart. He hurried to block in front of Tianmu, looked at Tianmu and asked, "speak clearly before you go, otherwise you can''t leave here easily!"


    "Are you threatening me?" facing the obstruction of the evil emperor wind, Tianmu smiled a little gloomy and asked the evil emperor in a deep voice, and his eyebrows and eyes were blinking.


    "The threat is not."


    "First understand what you said before. What hot potato?"


    The evil emperor''s face was strange and his tone was a little relaxed. Looking at Tianmu in front of him, he deliberately turned aside the topic and asked.


    "You regret it?"


    "My Tianyan family will not ask your evil stars for help in vain. As long as you promise to fight, Tianyan family is willing to share all the harvest with your evil stars, including the abandoned world!"


    Tianmu smiled and his narrow eyes flashed a strange light. When he came to the evil star, he learned that the evil star was famous for greed.


    Therefore, he came to the evil emperor with such great interests. In his opinion, the evil emperor must agree, otherwise he didn''t come in vain?


    "Really?"


    "What evidence do you have for what you said?"


    When the evil emperor heard that such good things hit them, he was naturally difficult to calm down. In an abandoned world, he must have no small treasure and world power. If they can get it, they can certainly expand the power of the evil star.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business."


    "Although the fat meat is greedy, you evil stars must be worthy of it. I''ll give you three years. When your emperor wakes up, let him go to my Tianyan family in person."


    Tianmu sneered. Seeing the jealous look of the evil emperor in front of him, he was obviously salivating.


    With that, Tianmu walked away without even looking at the evil emperor. After walking out of the emperor''s palace, he turned into a purple light and disappeared in an instant.


    "Fat falls from the sky, even if you can''t catch it!"


    The evil emperor showed a gloomy sneer. After muttering to himself, he directly looked up at the dark heart ahead and said, "Lord emperor, my evil star is waiting for you to carry forward and dominate the whole chaotic starry sky!"


    Hearing what the evil emperor said, the dark heart floating there suddenly shook, followed by black fog, which enveloped the dark heart in an instant.


    When the evil emperor saw this scene, his face showed an excited look. He felt that the internal strength of the dark heart was growing rapidly, but he said in a trembling voice: "my Lord is resurrected! My efforts are not in vain!"

 Chapter 1280

    ¡­¡­


    Jiulong Mountain was jointly sealed by Ye Ling, and Tianlong sect regained its former style.


    With the peace of the three realms, three thousand years have passed.


    In the Ye family hall in Nanwu, Ye Ling and the others gathered here, frowning and silent.


    Over the past three thousand years, people have undergone earth shaking changes. Because ye Ling is in charge of heaven and earth and has good luck, the people around him have made a smooth and vigorous progress in their cultivation.


    In particular, Ye Ling''s cultivation is to achieve the seven heaven of the soul Emperor Wu. Although he has not entered the realm of the star Emperor Wu, his strength is unmatched.


    Even in the face of Lei Di again, Ye Ling is fully confident that he will fight to the end, but he should also be limited to three circles.


    Haotian''s cultivation has not improved much. After all, his body is not his, and he is too lazy to spend his energy on it, but his Yuanshen is powerful and terrible, and has the five power of Xingwu emperor.


    Huang Ji and Feng Xi both entered the realm of emperor Xingwu''s respect. According to Ye Ling, their peak strength was originally in emperor Xingwu''s respect for jiuchongtian. Because they were seriously injured in ancient times, their accomplishments fell.


    The gift of the Eastern Emperor leaped thousands of miles, and his cultivation was to enter the eight levels of the soul of Emperor Wu. Huanxiong and ziyue have improved a lot, but they still can''t catch up with Ye Ling.


    Cultivation improvement depends not only on luck, but also on talent, so there is no need to study deeply. In short, they have made great breakthroughs.


    Even though their strength has been improved, they are still frowning, because for three thousand years, there is still no news from niehun and the people in the restricted area. Even if he Ye Ling is helpless.


    Even, Ye Ling went to tongtianjie to look for it in person, and finally returned in vain. Therefore, people are wondering why niehun and others disappeared, who attacked them and what was the purpose of doing so?


    "Do you think it could be Reddy?"


    Huan Xiong took the lead in breaking the calm. He looked at Ye Ling above and said his suspicions.


    "Impossible."


    "Although Lei Di''s strength is strong, he is not Ye Ling. He can easily control all things in the three realms. Moreover, according to Qiongyu, Lei Di appeared in the tenth year after Ye Ling disappeared, and there is no time like Tongtian."


    Ye Xiong directly rejected it. He had carefully investigated the matter and had long ruled out the suspicion of Lei di,


    "Is it possible that Emperor Ming did it?"


    When they were speechless, the Emperor Huang sitting there suddenly mentioned the Emperor Ming.


    "Who?"


    "Yes! How did we forget this guy?"


    "It''s possible for the Emperor Ming, but I still doubt that people in the spirit world are the most likely to do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the Emperor Ming, naturally some people are surprised. The Emperor Ming is the master of Fengyu and the controller of the underworld.


    Although Ye Ling became the Lord of heaven and earth, the underworld was not included.


    The underworld is underground. It is a dark world without sky and sun. There is only death and darkness. It has long been separated from the scope of heaven and earth, so Ye Ling''s will is difficult to come to the underworld.


    However, jianzun always believed that all this was done by people in the divine spirit world. Ji Yuehong suddenly disappeared. If someone leaked the news about this, it would naturally cause those people in the divine spirit world who had a festival with Ye Ling to do it secretly.


    What they said is very possible, but they have no evidence. Ye Ling is not sure where niehun and others disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    "You people are really pig brains!"


    "Those people in the spirit world, even if they have the thief''s heart, they don''t have the thief''s courage."


    "In my opinion, the ghost emperor is the most suspected and most likely to do such things!"


    Huang Ji''s face was a little ugly when she heard people mention the divine spirit world. After all, she was also a member of the divine spirit world. How could she hear these people chew their tongue in front of her?


    "There is no good thing in the spirit world!"


    "Once, in the name of the way of heaven, he was domineering. He was born to be stubborn!"


    Feng Xi cut her eyebrows and glanced at Huang Ji. She deliberately opened her mouth to satirize and humiliate the spirit world. In fact, she was aiming at Huang Ji.


    Huang Ji''s face was ugly. She stared at Feng Xi with wide eyes. She couldn''t reconcile with Feng Xi completely. Once she opened her mouth, there would be a quarrel.


    "I think what Huang Ji said is somewhat reasonable."


    "Ye Ling, why don''t we go to the underworld?"


    Haotian thought it over for a moment, but nodded slightly to agree with what Yuji said. After all, he was born in the same generation as the Emperor Ming. He used to live and die. Naturally, he knows something about the Emperor Ming.


    Ye Ling frowned. Facing Haotian''s proposal, he didn''t agree. Instead, he closed his eyes and remembered the location of the Xue family.


    Ye Ling directly focused her attention on the Xue family, infiltrated every corner of the Xue family with an invisible will, and finally stopped her attention in the bottomless abyss of the Xue family forbidden area.


    Ye Ling''s goal is the jiuyouming River, which is the closest place to the five underworld. At the same time, it is also the place where the Ming emperor''s soldiers solve in order to escape the pursuit of heaven.


    When the will came, I saw that the jiuyouming river had already dried up, and even the breath of the Ming emperor disappeared.


    "He''s alive?"


    Ye Ling was surprised that the nine Youming River disappeared, which meant that the emperor had been reborn, which surprised him. The emperor disappeared under his eyes?


    "Hum!"


    "Well, you emperor of the underworld sealed the gate of the underworld. Is this an accident that prevents me from peeping into the underworld?"


    Ye Ling was so angry that she opened her eyes and her breath burst out. Almost two people in the audience flew out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Suddenly angry, this is to scare people to death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci, ye Xiong and others looked tense. They all stared at Ye Ling and felt the terrible power in Ye Ling, but they were trembling.


    Seeing that the people were tense, they looked at themselves in fear. Ye Ling''s face coagulated and her breath converged, which restored calm.


    "Emperor Ming was reborn and returned to the underworld. Just now I tried to enter the underworld, but I was pawned back."


    "Master Haotian, how strong is the Ming emperor?"


    Ye Ling looked dignified and slowly said what he saw. He asked the Emperor Ming in a deep voice.


    "Did the emperor return to the underworld?"


    Ye Xiong and Emperor Huang were shocked and pale. What ye Ling said surprised them. It''s no small matter that Emperor Ming was reborn.


    The emperor of the underworld, second only to the blood god, is the supreme of the human race. He created the underworld and has extremely strong strength. If these characters want to be enemies with Ye Ling, they will naturally affect the innocent, which is of great importance.


    As soon as Haotian''s face was frozen, Ye Ling suddenly asked Xiangming what he had done, which made his old face red and looked very unnatural.


    In ancient times, the God of blood was naturally the first person worthy of it, because he rose the earliest.


    Then came the Ming emperor. The Ming emperor returned from the dark sea, and his cultivation increased greatly. Relying on the power of the evil flame, he rose rapidly and became a strong man second only to the blood god.


    He Haotian was a strong man who rose after the blood God and the Ming emperor, because he got the lesson of heaven and earth in the chaotic starry sky. With the power of the lesson of heaven and earth, he occupied a place in ancient times and became the situation of the tripartite confrontation of the human race.


    If you want to divide the strength of the three of them, the blood god is naturally unmatched, and he Haotian can only be the one at the bottom. The Ming emperor is naturally more powerful than him.


    "Well... You may not believe it."


    "The blood god, the Ming emperor and my accomplishments at the peak are all above the statue of Xingwu emperor!"


    "We call it the supreme realm. There are heaven and earth in this realm, including three small realms. The power controlled by each realm is different..."


    Facing Ye Ling''s eyes, Haotian hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth and directly introduced the supreme field of the population to Ye Ling.


    The supreme realm is actually a grand realm above the statue of Xingwu emperor. There are three different small states, each of which is divided into nine levels.


    The three small areas are "Taixu", "Shenyou" and "creation".


    Every realm is all inclusive, and when he reached the peak of the vast sky, he was in the "divine wandering realm", while the Emperor Ming was in the early stage of the "creation realm". As for the blood god, he has long reached the ninth perfection of the creation realm.


    It is said that in ancient times, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the dragon family, took steps to create the world, reaching a powerful level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Lei Di, who frightened people, is also in that field, but no one can touch it. Even if the blood is boundless, he doesn''t know whether there is another realm above the creation realm.


    Hearing that Haotian introduced the supreme realm from the beginning, the people at the bottom of the hall were stunned. It was an unreachable field for them, so they didn''t dare to think about it.


    Even Huang Ji and Feng Xi lamented that when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi created the Eastern Emperor clock, his accomplishments were just in the jiuzhong state of Xingwu emperor.


    If they had not joined hands and combined with the Jinyang fire of melting alloy Wu nationality, they could not be refined into a mixed heavenly bell comparable to the Eastern Emperor bell.


    "Genesis?"


    Ye Ling exclaimed and learned that Emperor Ming''s peak cultivation was to reach the world of creation, which made him suspicious of emperor Lei''s strength.


    Creation means that you can create a world and have the ability to create a world. For example, both the Ming emperor and the dragon family have their own world.


    The celestial world of Haotian is just created by Haotian with the help of heaven and earth, which does not mean that Haotian cultivation can do this.


    "Ye Ling, are you going to the underworld?"


    After Haotian said this, he stared at Ye Ling and began to ask questions. His expression seemed strange, because he didn''t want Ye Ling to offend the Emperor Ming because of suspicion.


    Ye Ling looked at Haotian, raised his hand, touched his nose and shook his head. If Haotian didn''t say that, he might really be impulsive to go to the underworld, but now he had to change his mind.


    "Not for the time being."


    "Since Emperor Ming closed the underworld and completely disconnected from the three worlds, I''m afraid he won''t attack us rashly."


    "So I decided to take this opportunity to go to the chaotic starry sky, save Ji Yuehong first, and find your flesh again!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Ling directly looked up at the sky above the hall, directly forgot to wear the void, looked at the chaotic door and slowly said her decision.


    He had been silent for 3000 years, and his eagerness was hard to suppress. He waited too long to step out of the three worlds.

 Chapter 1281

    After 3000 years of precipitation, Ye Ling''s restless heart was not calm and had long flown out of the three realms.


    Now, knowing that the strength of Emperor Ming is not trivial, Ye Ling chooses not to have friction with him, but also to maintain the current situation of non-interference with each other.


    At present, Ye Ling has very important things to do. No matter whether niran and others are in the hands of Emperor Ming or not, he chooses to run aground temporarily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is unknown whether Ji Yuehong will live or die, so Ye Ling can''t calm down, so she decides to start immediately and step out of the three realms to find Ji Yuehong''s whereabouts.


    With Ye Ling''s determination, Haotian, Huangji and Fengxi are naturally duty bound. Now they are completely tied together with Ye Ling, both prosperity and loss.


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci and ziyue strongly proposed to go with Ye Ling, but ye Ling refused directly, and there was no room for discussion at all.


    The chaotic starry sky is the place where the fittest survive. There are only the strong and no the weak. With the strength given by the Eastern Emperor to ziyue and others, even if it goes, it is also a burden to Ye Ling.


    Therefore, Ye Ling was very decisive and did not give everyone room to discuss. At the same time, he also asked Leng Xingtian, the Lord of the heavenly palace, to deliberately look after the Ye family to avoid someone taking advantage of it and attacking the Ye family.


    Three days later.


    Ye Ling appeared above the heavenly palace.


    Looking around, there is a desolate and dead silence in the dark chaotic starry sky.


    Ye Ling stood at the gate of chaos, waved his hand and hit a white light. He instantly hit the top of the gate of chaos, and then saw a vortex emerge.


    "Are we really going?"


    Seeing ye Ling really, Huang Ji was timid. Looking at the vortex on the door of chaos, Nuo asked Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    "Are you going to retreat again?"


    "Look at your virtue, you must have committed your stink of fear of death!"


    Feng Xi sneered and looked aside at Huang Ji, who deliberately began to satirize, but she was calm and didn''t have the slightest fear, which reflected the personality of some female men.


    Ye Ling and Haotian have a bad expression. At the same time, they turn their heads and look at Huang Ji. At the moment, the door of chaos is open. He Ye Ling has never looked like joking.


    "Who''s afraid?"


    "Feng Xi, don''t look down on others. You and I are all playthings in other people''s hands. Don''t look like a dog supporting others. You''re no higher than me!"


    Yuji''s face turned red and was suddenly humiliated by Fengxi, which made her angry from heaven and directly humiliated Fengxi, to how she looked.


    Fengxi''s face was purple with anger. She bit her lips and glared at Yuji. She almost rushed out to fight with Yuji.


    "All right!"


    "You say you two are so old, can''t you be honest?"


    Ye Ling was angry when she heard this. She suddenly opened her mouth and shouted angrily. Her voice was loud and deafening. Huang Ji and Feng Xi immediately shut up and dared not speak. At the same time, they stared at Ye Ling with bad eyes.


    Ye Ling looked strange. The eyes of Huang Ji and Feng Xi were like eating people, which made him feel uneasy for a time.


    Haotian smiled without saying anything. Although Huangji and Fengxi lived so long, they still maintained the mentality of a girl and were still as beautiful as flowers.


    Ye Ling returned to calm. Ye Ling smiled awkwardly, suddenly turned and looked at the door of chaos, then raised his hand and touched his nose, directly stepped into the vortex and disappeared.


    As Ye Ling disappeared, Haotian, Huangji and Fengxi stepped forward one after another. In a moment, they all left the three worlds and entered the chaotic starry sky.


    After Ye Ling passed through the gate of chaos and disappeared for a long time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the gate of chaos.


    This man, he is a cold star.


    After the appearance of lengxingtian, his face was funny, his face was cold, and his expression of malice appeared without cover.


    "Hum!"


    "The three realms will still fall into the hands of this palace."


    "Ye Ling, you don''t want to come back alive!"


    The cold star snorted coldly, then a white light appeared in his hand, flew out and landed over the gate of chaos.


    Hiss!


    The white light burst into pieces, turned into wisps of fine light, and integrated into the interior of the chaotic door. Then I saw that the chaotic door turned into transparent and disappeared in a moment.


    It turned out that lengxingtian hid the door of chaos. Even if ye Ling controlled the three realms, it was difficult for him to call out the door of chaos.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Without the door of chaos, no one can enter the three realms. From now on, all the people in the three realms should obey God''s orders and let me control their life and death!"


    Leng Xingtian looked up and laughed. He forbade Ye Ling for so long to wait until ye Ling left the third world, so as to completely break the door to the chaotic starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark starry sky.


    After Ye Ling walked out of the door of chaos one after another, suddenly a mixed and restless airflow rushed towards them. In the end, there were signs of disorder in their internal strength.


    Because they left the three realms for the first time, they were completely unfamiliar with the power in the chaotic starry sky, and could not transform the power in their bodies at will.


    "Why did the door of chaos suddenly disappear?"


    After appearing in the chaotic starry sky, Huang Ji, who has been frightened and frightened, quickly turned and looked at the door of chaos behind.


    But when she looked back, she saw that the door of chaos they had just walked out disappeared?


    "How could it be?" Fengxi was also very shocked. Seeing the disappearing chaotic door, she couldn''t find the specific location.


    "Someone must have deliberately sealed the door of chaos!"


    As soon as Haotian''s face was frozen, he raised his hand and palm to the opposite, straight to the void, and felt the residual breath of the chaos gate. He could possibly that the chaos gate must have been moved.


    "Cold starry sky!"


    Ye Ling looked so cold and terrible that he could feel the breath of the three realms. Naturally, he could feel that the cold starry sky was near him.


    Therefore, Ye Ling decided that the man who had the dark hands and feet was Leng Xingtian, the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    "You said it was the backbone of the heavenly palace?" Huang Ji looked surprised. Hearing what ye Ling said, she couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Ling''s fortune is due to Leng Xingtian''s help. How could Leng Xingtian do such things that harm others and do not benefit himself?


    "It seems that he wants you to be gone."


    "This cold starry sky is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    The ice floe on the vast sky is cold, and there is a strong anger. After all, lengxingtian is a person who has followed the way of heaven. It is a big mistake for such a person to live.


    "Hum!"


    "So what?"


    "He doesn''t dare to gamble his life. I''m not afraid of what he does. At most, he wants to be unrestrained and vain."


    Ye Ling sneered and sneered. Lengxingtian had been clearly seen by him for a long time. He just wanted to be alone and didn''t want to be trampled on his head.


    As for whether Leng Xingtian will hurt the Ye family and his friends, Ye Ling won''t worry at all, because Leng Xingtian doesn''t dare to be so bold.


    This kind of old fox is very smart. He will certainly worry about asking him after he returns to the third world, so lengxingtian certainly doesn''t dare to fool around.


    "It''s no use saying anything."


    "We can''t go home now. We''d better consider where to go?"


    Feng Xi looked a little strange. She glanced at the dark starry sky around. There were stars and meteorites floating in the boundless sky. It was difficult to see a person.


    In this vast starry sky, they are like a grain of sand, which is insignificant at all.


    "I want to enter your body. There should be nothing wrong with this?"


    Huang Ji was very smart at that time. Now she was in the chaotic starry sky. She didn''t want to wander around. She bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose and nodded slightly.


    With Ye Ling''s acquiescence, Huangji hasn''t started yet. She sees that Fengxi takes the lead in turning into starlight and disappears into Ye Ling''s body.


    Huangji is angry. Seeing that Fengxi is ahead of her, she stomps her feet, and then quickly rushes into Ye Ling''s body to return to peace.


    As the two disappeared, Ye Ling noticed that Haotian was looking at herself strangely.


    "Well... Let me go in, too?"


    Haotian''s old face turned red. Seeing that Huangji and Fengxi chose to hide in Ye Ling''s body, he also sprouted the idea. He looked at Ye Ling and asked shyly.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "You have a body now. Do you really take my body as your own home?"


    Ye Ling heard that he nearly vomited blood. A big man was so shameless. How could he promise Haotian.


    Haotian heard that his old face was red like fire. He looked at Ye Ling for a long time and didn''t hold out a word.


    "Go!"


    "You are familiar with the chaotic starry sky. First take me around to find the nest of the evil emperor." Ye Ling said directly to Haotian with a straight face.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Do you really take me as your attendant? Are you shouting and drinking directly?"


    Haotian is unhappy. Ye Ling has no respect for him. At least he is also Ye Ling''s elder.


    "Uh?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Haotian suddenly made trouble, which made him feel speechless. He smiled awkwardly and hurried to say some good words, which made Haotian satisfied and let him go.


    The vast starry sky is boundless.


    Under the leadership of Haotian, ye Lingquan learned something about the chaotic starry sky for the first time.


    There are also different races and forces here. They live in the dark starry sky and have long been used to living here.


    Similarly, in the chaotic starry sky, we only pay attention to the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.


    And from Haotian''s mouth, we know that there are only three most powerful in the chaotic starry sky, among which Tianyan family and Tianshen family are listed here. The remaining Haotian didn''t say anything, but made it mysterious.


    Ye Ling and the vast sky floated in the vast starry sky for a long time. She flew directly onto a starry sky and felt the miscellaneous atmosphere around. Ye Ling had a feeling of being lonely, homeless and confused.


    Boom!


    Just when ye Ling was confused, suddenly a star burst in front of him. In the dark starry sky, there were two figures colliding.


    The two men were fighting fiercely, which caused the stars around to burst and shake, and one of the stars was shaking.

 Chapter 1282

    Boom!


    In the vast starry sky, stars burst to pieces.


    Ye Ling and Hao Tian looked stunned. They quickly raised their vigilance and stared at the front. They saw that someone was fighting there in the distant starry sky. What was the fierce fight? How was the starry sky shaking.


    "It''s the man of the giant Protoss!"


    Haotian was surprised to see that one of the two fighting ahead was a strong man of the giant family.


    "Giant Protoss?"


    "I remember those two people who are also giant Protoss in the divine spirit world and the gate of the imperial palace. Do they also have in this chaotic starry sky?"


    Ye Ling was surprised that the people of the giant Protoss had infinite natural power, especially their giant body, which was really fresh in people''s memory.


    "Nonsense!"


    "The giant family was born with chaotic time and space. Those in the spirit world are just branches of the giant family, which is nothing at all."


    "In this chaotic starry sky, the giant Protoss also has a big position. Their race is strong and extremely United. It is rare to see any of them appear alone."


    Hao Tian cut his eyebrows and glanced at Ye Ling. He really felt speechless about Ye Ling, an ignorant idiot.


    Based on his understanding of the giant Protoss, the giant Protoss is born with strong combat power. With a body of flesh and blood, it can not be afraid of the obstacles of the power of the stars. It plays a very strong power and is truly a powerful chaotic God.


    Hearing what Haotian said, Ye Ling was shocked and couldn''t believe that the giant Protoss still had such a position in the chaotic starry sky, which should not be underestimated.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle ahead is extremely fierce. The giant Protoss strong one blows up the stars and shakes the other strong one to vomit blood.


    What ye Ling saw was shocking. The giant Protoss strong man''s cultivation was to achieve the triple realm of Xingwu emperor''s respect, and the other party was also a Xingwu emperor''s strong man. His cultivation was different from that of the giant Protoss.


    But in terms of strength, there is still a big gap between the two. It can be seen that the strong man of the giant Protoss is definitely not a false name.


    Poof!


    Just when the giant Protoss strong man was sure to kill each other, suddenly a dark shadow quietly appeared. The giant Protoss strong man approached and directly stabbed the giant Protoss strong man in the chest.


    The blood splashed into the sky, and the strong man of the giant Protoss was seriously injured and quickly regressed.


    The two strong men in black attack back and forth and quickly attack the giant Protoss strong man without giving the giant family strong man any chance to breathe.


    Poof!


    The situation changed. The two strong men in black successively hit the giant Protoss strong man, making it difficult for the giant Protoss strong man to fight back.


    "What forces are those two?"


    Ye Ling frowned and excited that the two strong men in black were so mean and insidious that they even engaged in sneak attack, which was an indiscriminate means to hit the strong men of the giant Protoss.


    "They?"


    "Look at their sinister moves and show their strength to people like the" lihun family. "


    Haotian frowned. The lihun family he said was originally an insignificant small family in the chaotic starry sky, but their means were very insidious, good at assassination and sneak attack, and they were also the most difficult race.


    Boom!


    The strong man of the giant Protoss was seriously injured. He was chased and killed everywhere. He accidentally smashed a star and saw the gravel splashing everywhere like rain.


    The giant Protoss strongman suddenly turned around and quickly fled to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. When he and Haotian were about to dodge and didn''t want to be involved, he saw the strong man of the giant Protoss chasing them.


    "Bastard!"


    "We have no enemies with you. Why do we have to implicate us?"


    Ye Ling was so angry that he saw the strong man of the giant Protoss in the rear chasing them, and he became angry and shouted angrily.


    Haotian is also furious, but he can''t stop, because the strong men of lihun family in the rear are also chasing and killing quickly.


    "Save me... Or we''ll all die together!"


    The strong man of the giant Protoss in the rear showed a fierce face. He didn''t care how Ye Ling scolded himself. Instead, he deliberately threatened Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was furious when he heard this. He had never seen such a brazen man.


    Haotian clenched his teeth, simply stopped, suddenly turned around and glared at the strong man of the giant Protoss.


    Ye Ling is the same. They didn''t provoke lihun family. There''s no need to run around.


    The man of the giant Protoss looked at himself when he saw Ye Ling and Haotian''s bad eyes. He even clenched his teeth and quickly approached Ye Ling. When he raised his hand, he ran directly to Ye Ling with a purple star stone.


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Seeing the star stone flying, before he could see why, he saw the two strong men of the lihun family opposite, like a mad dog, quickly rush at Ye Ling.


    Haotian''s look changed greatly, but ye Ling was angry. She raised her hand and held the star stone in her hand. She suddenly stepped out, and the Dragon Sword appeared in her hand.


    Poof!


    Ye Linghua turned into a human lightning. The sword was silent and the figure was like the wind. In a moment, the two strong men of lihun family suddenly settled in place, moved their heads, and were beheaded and killed on the spot!


    Just how crisp.


    With Ye Ling''s cultivation, it''s nothing to kill those who are low, heavy and strong in the respected territory of Xingwu emperor.


    The giant Protoss strongman saw the scene in front of him. His face changed greatly and his scalp became numb. Before Ye Ling could react, he turned quickly and wanted to run away.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, Haotian suddenly flew up. He came near and blew him back with a fist. He vomited blood and knelt in the air.


    Shua!


    When the strong man of the giant Protoss didn''t get up, a purple light suddenly appeared. He saw a sword on his neck and burst into a cautious cold, so that he didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Bastard!"


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. You''re here! You really think I''m a soft persimmon. How dare you harm me?"


    Ye Ling stood behind the giant Protoss man, holding the dragon sword, glared at the man and shouted loudly.


    It had nothing to do with him, but this giant Protoss guy had to involve himself. How could he eliminate his anger?


    "Hum! Kill me and you won''t live!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s threat, this giant Protoss guy is still so strong and arrogant.


    Haotian frowned. The giant Protoss strong man was so arrogant that he didn''t wonder.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "What the hell is this? Why did the strong man of lihun family rush to me like crazy after you threw it to me?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked very cold. He took out the star stone and glared at the strong man of the giant Protoss.


    "Is that... World stone?"


    Across from Haotian, when he saw the purple Shining Stone in Ye Ling''s hand, he showed a surprised look.


    "Do you know the world stone?"


    Seeing that Haotian recognized the world stone and knelt in the air, the strong man of the wind giant Protoss looked at Haotian in surprise.


    you ''re right.


    The stone in Ye Ling''s hand is the crazy "world stone".


    The world stone contains powerful world power inside. For the supreme power, it has broken the head and is desperate to compete for the baby.


    The world stone, originally an abandoned world, is a world power born after years of precipitation. This kind of world stone can be encountered but not sought. It is completely rare.


    "World stone?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. He didn''t know anything about the world stone, and he didn''t know that he had found the treasure. With this world stone, the strong wind in the whole chaotic space-time was crazy about it.


    "What''s your name?"


    "The world stone, where did you come from? Why did the soul drain family pursue you?"


    Haotian looked cold. He learned that the giant Protoss strong yilihun family strong in order to compete for the world stone, which had to make him pay attention to it.


    If the lihun clan and the giant Protoss know the existence of the world stone, they are really in great danger.


    The world stone is a hot potato. Everyone wants to get the baby. However, if there is no full grasp and strength, it is a life-threatening charm.


    "Tell you, can you let me go?"


    Facing Haotian''s question, the strong man of the giant Protoss even talked about the conditions. It seems that he doesn''t believe that Ye Ling dare to touch him at all.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "You show me clearly that your dog''s life is in my hands. If you don''t tell me honestly, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Ye Ling is angry. Now he is a prisoner, but he still dares to be so tough. This is the way to die.


    "Kill me if you have seed!"


    "I''m sure that lihun clan and my giant Protoss will chase you to the ends of the earth and let you die without a place to bury!"


    The giant Protoss man is extremely powerful. He is not afraid of Ye Ling''s threat at all. Instead, he is making a momentum to intimidate Ye Ling and Haotian.


    Ye Ling twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    The man in front of him is very tough. Unfortunately, if he meets himself, it can only be regarded as his bad luck!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling waved his sword directly and there was no room for maneuver.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s hand, Haotian suddenly changed his look and shouted to stop Ye Ling''s sword from falling.


    "Do you want to keep him?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked cold and ugly. Haotian suddenly stopped himself from killing the arrogant giant Protoss man in front of him, which puzzled him.


    "If you answer my question honestly, I can let you live!"


    Haotian ignored Ye Ling and looked directly at the giant Protoss man in front of him. He nodded in a deep voice and agreed to what the man said.


    Ye Ling was angry and her eyes were like spitting fire.


    Looking at the giant Protoss man, he gave a towering sneer, glanced at Ye Ling, then slowly stood up and said, "your boy is more knowledgeable. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. My name is" Ted ", the giant Protoss. I robbed the world stone in the hands of the lihun people. It''s so simple."


    "Don''t you want to say more?"


    Hearing what Ted said in front of him, Haotian''s face became cold and ugly. He could see that Ted didn''t tell the truth and deliberately wanted to fool himself.


    Ye Ling''s forehead was green and sharp. When she saw Ted''s self righteous and arrogant hanging pattern, she was immediately gnashing her teeth in anger.


    "What else can I say?"


    "It''s time to say. I have to go in advance!"


    As soon as Ted looked frozen, he turned angrily and looked at the vast sky. When he snapped, he turned directly and was about to leave.


    Poof!


    Ted turned around. Before he took a step, he suddenly saw blood running from his chest, and his body was shaking.

 Chapter 1283

    Poop!


    Ted turned arrogantly and was about to leave. Suddenly, a sharp pain came. He shook his body, seriously injured, and blood gushed out. Then he fell on his knees.


    Behind Ted, Ye Ling holds the dragon sword with blood on the tip, while ye lingmu''s time is very cold and stares at Ted kneeling there in front of him.


    Haotian looked ugly. He stepped in front of Ted and asked in a deep voice, "give you one last chance. Where did the world stone come from? Why did the lihun family chase you!"


    Facing Haotian''s pressing questions, Ted, who was kneeling on the ground, was still smiling. His smile was a little sad and ferocious. His eyes looked up like a torch and glared at Haotian.


    "You go back on your word and want me to be honest?"


    "Hum! Kill me! I can''t live anyway. I can pull you to die together!"


    Ted disdained that his arrogant personality still didn''t repent. In his opinion, Haotian and Ye Ling are not good people. Even if he said it, his little life will die.


    "You... Are so stubborn!"


    Haotian was angry, but he endured it again and again, and Ted didn''t know what to do, but he wanted to provoke his patience, which made him unbearable.


    Poof!


    Haotian''s hand pierced Ted Ted''s chest with one palm, and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Ah...!" Ted screamed in pain, his eyes turned red, his face was ferocious and terrible, his whole body flashed a light yellow light, and his internal strength exploded wildly!


    "No!"


    When Haotian saw that Ted wanted to die together, he changed his look and cried out in surprise.


    Poof!


    Before Haotian reacts, Ye Ling is happy. When Ted hasn''t detonated his body, he directly splits Ted Ted''s head!


    The brain burst and blood splashed in the air.


    Ted, kneeling on the ground, fell to the ground with a pop and died on the spot.


    Ye Ling looked indifferent. After raising her hand and putting away the dragon sword, she looked at the stunned Haotian opposite and said, "talking nonsense with such a brainless person is a waste of time!"


    "You... Do you think I want to?"


    "Now the people of giant Protoss and lihun family must have noticed us. We''d better leave here quickly."


    "The people who killed them will come as soon as possible. Don''t let them see us, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    It''s amazing, but this is not the time to talk about it. Kill the people of lehun clan and giant Protoss. These two races will not give up. If they had known about the world stone, they would hunt them all over the world.


    "Is it so serious?"


    "The chaotic sky is so vast, how can they know that we did it?"


    Ye Ling looked strange and looked around at the stars. He couldn''t even see his personal shadow. Instead, he didn''t believe that lihun family and giant Protoss would notice anything so soon.


    "Hum!"


    "Naive! Stupid!"


    "Since they dare to survive in the chaotic starry sky, how can they not have some means?"


    "The lihun family is the most sensitive. They will know at the first time after the death of two people."


    "And the giant Protoss, everyone has telepathy. Besides, Ted has already whispered to the giant Protoss. You and I may be regarded as a must kill by the giant Protoss at the moment."


    Hao Tian Leng hum, seeing such stupidity, you dare to underestimate the giant Protoss and lihun family. It''s like looking for your own death. It''s stupid!


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Haotian''s excited appearance made him realize that it was unusual.


    "Let''s go! Someone will quickly approach us again."


    When ye Ling was stunned, he suddenly looked dignified, looked at the stars in the distance, and hurried to remind Haotian.


    Whoosh!


    Haotian looked ugly. He didn''t dare to hesitate for more than half a minute. He quickly flew away with Ye Ling and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Soon after Ye Ling left, a figure quietly emerged.


    The man was dressed in black, his face was cold and pale, his eyes were like a black hole, deep and terrible, and his hair was disheveled, which made people feel uneasy.


    This is a strong man of lihun family. He has strong cultivation to achieve the seven respects of Xingwu emperor. His name is "Lixue".


    "Ted of the giant Protoss?"


    As soon as Li Xue''s eyes coagulated, he saw a headless corpse floating in the starry sky opposite. He even recognized that this person was Ted of the giant Protoss.


    Lixue flew close to Ted''s body, felt that there was no breath of Ted, and there was still residual temperature in his body. He looked cold and solemn, and hurried to look around the stars to find the trace of the murderer.


    "Ran away?"


    "Ted, who can kill our lihun family and giant Protoss, at least has Xingwu emperor''s five talents!"


    Li Xue looked cold. He secretly guessed the strength of the murderer. He didn''t know who the other party was. He seemed a little confused and stood there in meditation.


    "Bleed!"


    Just as he was bleeding and meditating, suddenly a thunderous roar came from the stars in the distance, and then a tall, tiger backed middle-aged man came angrily.


    The man is wearing dark yellow armor, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks a little rough. There are objects like iron rings on his wrist. He looks heavy.


    This strong man from the giant Protoss has the same cultivation as bleeding. He is also a seven fold territory respected by Xingwu emperor, and his name is "Tyson".


    Tyson''s character is quite irritable and his combat effectiveness is very strong. Even if the bleeding in front of him sees Tyson appear, he can''t help being afraid.


    The giant protoss have always been straightforward, never believe in outsiders, and they are very united, which is why they can stay in the starry sky.


    "Tyson?"


    "Did the giant Protoss send you alone?"


    Seeing Tyson coming in a rage, Li Xue was very surprised. He asked Tyson and couldn''t help looking behind Tyson.


    "What? I''m Tyson alone. Can''t I kill you?"


    Tyson has a hot temper. When he heard the question of bleeding, he opened his eyes and shouted loudly. His voice was too loud to shake the stars around him.


    Li Xue''s face was ugly. Tyson''s tone made it clear that he was coming for himself, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Ted!" on the other side, Tyson suddenly changed his look when he saw Ted''s body, and then hurried out to get close to Ted''s body.


    "Bleeding, you son of a bitch, dare to kill my giant Protoss!"


    Tyson was furious. Seeing that Ted was blown to death by someone, his anger could not be suppressed. Suddenly, Tyson turned and rushed to the bleeding roar.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "When I came, Ted was killed. What does that have to do with me?!"


    Li Xue heard that Tyson wronged himself and killed Ted. He looked tense, quickly scolded and glared at Tyson in anger.


    "Don''t argue!"


    "You''re the only one here, and Ted''s body is here. Don''t tell me you happened to pass by and think I''m an idiot!"


    Tyson was furious. When he saw the appearance of bleeding, his eyes were like spitting fire and gnashing his teeth.


    "You have a pig brain!"


    "The people of my lihun family were also killed here. I just came to find the murderer of my lihun family. How could I know that Ted is also here?"


    Li Xue was very angry. Tyson had always been simple minded. Naturally, he would not easily believe what Li Xue said.


    "Good!"


    "I understand. You mean that Ted killed your soul clan, and you just arrived and killed Ted!"


    "After all, you''re the one who killed Ted. I don''t know whether you''re pretending to be stupid or deliberately playing with me!"


    Tyson was so angry that what he said made him misinterpret things, but fabricated a realistic fact out of thin air.


    On the other side, Li Xue heard Tyson say that he was almost spitting blood with anger. He was so full of nonsense that he didn''t bother to explain.


    Because it gets darker and darker, and Tyson is a pig''s head. Even if there are many explanations, Tyson will still believe that he is the murderer.


    Buzz!


    Tyson was furious. Seeing that Li Xue didn''t say anything, he was acquiescing in what he said. However, when he was about to take action, suddenly there was a buzzing sound inside Ted''s body near him.


    Tyson was stunned and quickly looked down at Ted''s body. He saw a yellow light flying out of Ted''s body and into Tyson''s eyebrows in an instant.


    "World stone... Kill them!"


    The yellow light flew into Tyson''s eyebrows and saw the voice in Tyson''s mind that belonged to Ted''s life.


    Ted told Tyson all the causes and consequences, and even mentioned the world stone. Then two people appeared in his mind. They were Ye Ling and Haotian.


    "I see!"


    When Tyson learned that there was another murderer, he looked very ferocious. He learned that Ted got the world stone and was chased and killed by the lihun family, who didn''t know about the world stone at all.


    Find out the context of everything. Tyson directly transmits what happened to Ted and the images of Ye Ling to the giant Protoss.


    Then Tyson raised his head and glared at the bleeding on the opposite side and said, "I''ll let you go first today. I''ll settle with you someday!"


    With that, Tyson hurried away and disappeared in the direction of Ye Ling''s escape route. He didn''t mention the world stone.


    Seeing Tyson leave in a hurry, he looks a little strange. He knows Tyson''s character so well that he believes he is a murderer. How can Tyson say to go?


    "Old man, you must know something."


    "Maybe Ted told Tyson who the murderer was."


    At the thought of this, Li Xue''s face coagulated. After a moment of hesitation, he quickly followed behind Tyson and decided to track Tyson secretly to see if Tyson was chasing the murderer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless starry sky.


    Ye Ling and Haotian galloped quickly.


    They didn''t slow down until they were far away from the place where Ted was killed, but they still looked tight and didn''t dare to relax.


    Along the way, Ye Ling learned from Haotian that the world stone is a necessary thing for the strong to enter the creation world in order to achieve the realm of spiritual wandering.


    The world stone, in fact, is a world seed. By integrating the internal forces of the world stone, you can enter the world of creation and have the power to create a world. Therefore, it is regarded as kuibao by everyone.

 Chapter 1284

    In the dark starry sky.


    Ye Ling and Haotian look tense. Although they should be happy to get the world stone, the world stone is a hot potato. Everyone wants it.


    Now they fled a hundred miles away. Although they slowed down, they were still vigilant.


    Since Ye Ling learned the importance of the world stone, he finally understood why Haotian was so cautious.


    Once the giant Protoss and lihun family know that the world stone is in their hands, they will hunt them all over the world. If they are annoyed and spread the world stone, they will have no place in the chaotic starry sky.


    "How far are we from the evil star?"


    Ye Ling stared around for a long time and didn''t see anyone close. The surroundings were very empty. There was nothing unusual except those meteorites and stars.


    "There''s still a long way to go."


    "The evil star is located in the dark star sea. It belongs to the most remote place in the chaotic star sky, but it is closer to the giant Protoss."


    Haotian''s face was dignified. He looked at the starry sky ahead and responded to Ye Ling with a deep voice. At the same time, he deliberately mentioned the giant Protoss.


    "Giant Protoss?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked strange. When he mentioned the giant Protoss, he naturally thought of Ted who was killed by himself.


    However, he is determined to win the evil star this time. Ji Yuehong doesn''t know whether she will live or die. How can he delay any longer.


    If the heart of darkness is resurrected and Fengyu is reborn, Ji Yuehong will be black and blue even if she doesn''t die. She may even... Suffer from Fengyu''s poison.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling couldn''t calm down and hurriedly urged Haotian to lead the way quickly.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling and Haotian had just left when suddenly the floating stars shook violently.


    Whoosh!


    Stars and meteorites came towards them quickly, moving very fast. They even rubbed with the void to produce sparks, just like meteors.


    Ye Ling and Hao Tian changed their looks greatly. They hurried to fight, and their fists exploded. The stars and meteorites flying around burst into pieces one after another.


    Bang!


    Many stars burst into pieces. Ye Ling suddenly waved his arms. Nine thunder soared into the air and swept all directions. I saw that the nearby stars were broken by thunder and turned into powder.


    Deng Deng!


    When nine thunder swept through the void, a huge figure retreated quickly and dared not collide with thunder.


    "Giant Protoss?"


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Ye Ling was stunned. The man was as tall as a peak, as majestic as Mount Tai, and his breath was really amazing.


    This man is Tyson who came all the way.


    Now Tyson is transformed into a giant, standing tall in the void. His eyes are like the stars. He holds the stars in his hands. He is very powerful!


    "Finally found you two bastards!"


    "Do you want to leave so easily when you kill my giant Protoss and rob the world stone?"


    "Come forward and kowtow to death, or I will frustrate you!"


    Tyson was furious in the sky. Looking down at Ye Ling below, they scolded. The stars in their hands were crushed and exploded by him, turned into powder and went with the wind.


    The power is so strong that it makes people blush.


    Ye Ling and Haotian look tense. Facing the appearance of Tyson, they didn''t expect it. Who could have thought that Tyson would come so soon?


    "World stone?"


    With Tyson''s violent drink, the bleeding in the darkness behind him heard clearly.


    "Good!"


    "This old thing still has such an idea. Fortunately, I kept up quietly, otherwise I really missed such a good thing."


    Li Xue clenched his teeth, looked at Tyson in the sky, and then locked his eyes on Ye Ling and Haotian.


    At the moment he felt Ye Ling''s breath, he immediately decided that the murderer who killed him was Ye Ling!


    "Is it the soul? Emperor Wu respects the seven heavens?"


    Li Xue couldn''t believe it. It didn''t match the strength of the murderer he had guessed before, which completely surprised him.


    However, after he saw that Haotian''s cultivation was based on the six respects of Xingwu emperor, his pupils could not help shrinking, his whole body glowed black, and then his body suddenly disappeared into the starry sky.


    Lihun clan is best at sneak attacks and assassinations. They are known as killers in the night in the chaotic starry sky, because they are good at hiding and can be silent, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Are you farting?"


    "What world stone? Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold. She looked at Tyson in the sky and shouted angrily. There was blood in her eyes. She had already made preparations for her hand.


    Haotian frowned and looked at Tyson. He was always on guard around him, because he felt uneasy and always felt some cold breath approaching him.


    "Bastard!"


    "No matter who you are, you should hand over the world stone quickly, or I will break you to pieces and die!"


    Tyson was angry in the sky. Ye Ling dared to argue there. His eyes were red and his whole body was shining yellow. He stepped directly towards Ye Ling.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling and Haotian looked tense, Haotian suddenly looked stunned. His body was pierced by a black long gun. When the blood splashed, Haotian suddenly clenched his teeth.


    Boom!


    Haotian suddenly waved his arm and suddenly swept through the void behind him. He saw the golden light like a blade, instantly cut through the void and shattered the surrounding stars.


    Poof!


    Haotian made a strong move and saw a figure in the dark void behind him. He spit blood directly and flew several feet.


    This man is bleeding.


    He was also unexpected. He never thought that Haotian was so bloody. Regardless of his injury, he gave him a heavy blow.


    "Huh?"


    Tyson, who was close to Ye Ling in the sky, suddenly saw the bleeding figure appear. He looked stunned and said in his heart, "how could he follow? Does he know the world stone?"


    "Lihun clan!" Ye Ling was angry. Seeing Haotian being attacked by Lixue, he made his anger boil and restless.


    "Bleeding, you bastard, you''d better get out of here!"


    "I don''t need your help yet, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you first!"


    Tyson can''t calm down. The world stone is very important. He doesn''t want to be told by Lixue to lihun family, because the world stone is the stuff of their giant Protoss.


    "Hum!"


    "Tyson, don''t scare me there."


    "I already know about the world stone. I want them. You''d better get out of here, or you won''t have time to go first when the strong one of my soul clan comes!"


    Li Xue raised his hand to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. His face was cold and glared. Tyson didn''t mean to be polite. Who doesn''t want to get the world stone? How can he easily give it to others?


    "Dream!"


    "My giant Protoss will arrive soon. What if you lehun family come?"


    Tyson looked cold. When he heard the threat of bleeding, he became more angry. Then he suddenly took his hand and went straight to Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "What an idiot, how can the world stone be in the hands of a waste?!"


    When Li Xue saw Tyson rush to Ye Ling, he felt ridiculous. In his eyes, the world stone would only be in the hands of the strong, so he didn''t pay attention at all. Instead, he looked coldly at the vast sky that hurt him.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. When he glanced at the vast sky, he flew to meet Tyson.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling and Tyson collided with each other in the air. When they collided with each other with their amazing strength, they saw the fine awns splashing around and the stars exploding around.


    Ye Ling''s strength and Tyson''s strength are even, and one punch is as good as another.


    "How is that possible?"


    When Li Xue stared at Haotian, he saw that Ye Ling didn''t lose the fight with Tyson. He couldn''t believe such amazing combat power.


    "Is the world stone in the boy''s hand?"


    Li Xue was suspicious. Tyson came to the world stone. Since Tyson took the lead in shooting Ye Ling, it naturally proved that the world stone was in Ye Ling''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Li Xue couldn''t calm down. He glanced at the vast sky, gritted his teeth and suddenly stepped out. He actually wanted to rush to Ye Ling.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Li Xue was about to start, he saw Hao Tian flying in front of Li Xue, with a cold face, glared at Li Xue in front and said, "do you want to leave after a sneak attack?"


    "Go away!"


    When Li Xue saw that Haotian obstructed him, he looked cold and evil. He angrily scolded Ye Ling, then waved his arm, and the black light broke out, sobbing blood.


    Hao Tian''s eyebrows stood upright and his face was arrogant. Suddenly, he took a palm in the air, toppling mountains and seas, and killing the sky!


    Boom! Boom!


    The power of Haotian''s palm is huge. It will instantly shake the blood from the opposite side and fly out.


    "Jinwu?"


    When he was bleeding backward, his face showed a surprised look. Looking at the opposite Haotian, he unexpectedly felt that the power exerted by Haotian was the unique Nine Yang divine power of Jinwu nationality.


    Hoo!


    When Li Xue was shocked, the opposite Haotian waved his arms, and the overwhelming Jinyang fire turned into flying rain, which burst out in an instant, like a rainstorm pear flower, making Li Xue difficult to parry.


    "Ah...!"


    There was nowhere to escape. In the face of the golden sun fire, his body was riddled with holes and burned by the fire. It was difficult to resist.


    The vast sky who controls Jin Huan''s body can use the power of Jin Wu perfectly. It is more than enough to deal with bleeding.


    Overhead.


    Ye Ling and Tyson fought close with their bare hands. They were like killing red eyes. The crazy collision shattered the stars and shook the starry sky.


    Ye Lingxiu is weak, but powerful.


    Besides, Ye Ling has a chaotic lotus in her body. Her physique is not weak compared with Tyson,


    Ye Ling''s fist flew into the air, and the thunder exploded, shaking the earth,


    Tyson retreated, his whole body swam away with lightning, and his mouth was bleeding. With his huge body, he couldn''t help Ye Ling.


    "Nine thunder blows the top!"


    When Tyson retreated, Ye Ling suddenly jumped on the opposite side and raised his hand to the sky. In a moment, nine thunder emerged out of thin air, swept across the boundless sea of thunder, and roared at Tyson''s head!


    "What...!"


    Tyson''s pupils opened wide and saw the violent thunder attacking him. His face was as white as paper. His body quickly retracted and turned into a normal size and ran away.


    "Want to go?"


    "Too late!"


    Ye Ling, who holds nine thunder, sees Tyson trying to run away. He sneers and looks like fire. Then he suddenly turns into a thunderbolt and cuts through the void.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling holds a thunder across the starry sky. Sparks are splashing everywhere. Thunder roars. It''s really thrilling.

 Chapter 1285

    Poof!


    Ye Ling was hit hard by the thunder. Tyson''s head burst to pieces, and then his body turned to ashes. It was like a flash in the pan and died directly under the thunder!


    Ye Ling was fixed on the starry sky, with red blood flashing in his eyes, thunder crackling and exploding all over his body, and the violent atmosphere caused the starry sky to shake.


    In the distance, Li Xue was injured and defeated. His whole body was miserable like blood, but he was chased by Haotian and fled everywhere. He had long been frightened.


    "Tyson is dead?"


    Li Xue, who has been running away, accidentally noticed that Tyson was killed. His face shows fear. He looks at Ye Ling in the distance, but his intestines are blue with regret


    He was blind. Ye Ling was the most terrible one, and he still had fantasies. Even the weakest Haotian made him helpless.


    "Ah...!"


    When he was bleeding and distracted, suddenly a golden light cut through the void and pierced his chest in a flash.


    Poof!


    The bleeding mouth spits blood, the chest bursts, and the flesh and blood flies into the void.


    The ice floe on the vast sky was cold, and suddenly flew close. When you raised your hand, your palm was like a mountain. With a bang, you would explode your body and die, splashing blood.


    At the end of World War I, Tyson and Lixue were killed on the spot.


    These two people are too self righteous. They think highly of themselves, but underestimate the strength of Ye Ling and Haotian.


    Hoo!


    At the end of the battle, there was smoke all around, star bones surrounded in all directions, and the cool wind was trembling.


    Ye Ling and Haotian looked at each other, nodded slightly and quickly turned away. Now Tyson and Lixue were both killed. The giant Protoss and lihun family will not give up.


    How can Ye Ling and her family sit here and wait to die? They naturally choose to run away and avoid being surrounded and suppressed by the two strong families.


    Not long after Ye Ling and others left, suddenly there were two groups of people from the East and west of the dark starry sky. The leaders of each group were the nine strong people respected by Xingwu emperor.


    One party was dressed in black and looked cold. There were no fewer than ten people. The leader was a woman in black.


    This woman has a broad waist, a melon seed face, big eyes and a cold look. She holds a black lancet in her hand. She is very majestic.


    The woman''s name is "Liying". She is the daughter of the leader of lihun family. She is naturally arrogant and cold-blooded. She is known as the next successor of the leader of lihun family.


    On the other hand, they are from the giant Protoss. The leader is a man wearing dark yellow armor. He is tall and tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks a little rough.


    He is not old, but he has strong cultivation. His name is "Tai Hong". He is the little Lord of the giant Protoss. He has boundless natural power. No one in his generation can compare him. He wears a yellow helmet and holds a dark yellow mountain opening Tomahawk. He is very powerful.


    The two sides are on the same level, and their strength is not much different. They come from each other. They are all Tigers with wide eyes and evil spirits.


    They all received a message from their people and learned that there was a world stone. Only then did they lead their people to come here quickly.


    However, when they arrived, they saw a mess around, blood was filled in the starry sky, and the thick smell of blood had not disappeared.


    "Young Lord, Tyson seems to have been killed?"


    In the giant Protoss, someone stood up and looked at Tai Hong and whispered to remind him.


    Tai Hong looked cold. Glancing around the starry sky, he felt the death of Tyson''s breath. His cold look was solemn and ferocious. The mountain Tomahawk in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling fine light.


    Opposite "Liying", her cold eyes scanned around, and her whole body sent out cold air. With a wave of her hand, she saw wisps of black light flying from the starry sky around, condensed on the palm of her hand.


    The black light condenses and emits dazzling light. Then I see a picture in the palm of Liying''s hand, which is the shadow of Ye Ling and Haotian.


    "The world stone is in that boy''s hand...!"


    As the picture appeared, suddenly a roaring sound came from the inside. It was the voice of bleeding and unwilling. It was transmitting everything you saw to your own people.


    Boom!


    After Liying learned all the truth, her cold eyes turned a trace of blood red.


    "Miss, how do we get rid of the giant Protoss?"


    When Liying was silent, a young man walked close behind her, glared at Tai Hong and others opposite, and wanted to ask Liying.


    They came here specifically for the world stone this time. Naturally, they don''t want anyone to share the soup with them. The leader of the lihun family has an order to bring the world stone to the lihun family.


    When Liying heard the people''s questions, her willow eyebrows were tall and looked a little abnormal. She looked at Tai Hong opposite and stepped forward directly.


    Tai Hong cut his eyebrows and saw Liying coming. Naturally, he couldn''t show weakness and directly took big steps to meet him.


    "Miss Li Ying hasn''t seen you for many years, but she is still so beautiful. It really makes me miss her in my heart?"


    Tai Hong smiled and looked at Li Ying across the street to praise her directly. In fact, he had coveted Li Ying for a long time, because Li Ying was too cold and inhumane.


    "If you say this from someone else''s mouth, I may still believe it, but if you spit it out from your dog''s mouth, I think it''s Farting!"


    Liying squints coldly and looks at Tai Hong''s impolite humiliation. In her eyes, how can she pay attention to Tai Hong''s appearance?


    She is a rude and reckless man. She doesn''t deserve her eyes at all.


    Tai Hong''s smile was stiff and the corners of his mouth were twitching. Li Ying''s words almost made him angry. He would not be so polite unless he had something important to do.


    "Liying, what''s the matter when you suddenly come here?"


    "It seems that my giant Protoss is dead. It has nothing to do with you?"


    "Get out of here quickly! Don''t annoy me. I''ll catch you directly and bring the giant Protoss to warm my bed!"


    Tai Hong snorted and laughed coldly. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up and down at Li Ying without being polite. Now Li Ying doesn''t want to face, so he didn''t have to talk nonsense.


    "Ha ha...!"


    "Miss Li Ying, why don''t you be our young lady?"


    "Yes! Look at how well Miss Li Ying matches our young master. She''s just a talented woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people behind Tai Hong suddenly laughed and were all protecting the media for Tai Hong, deliberately humiliating Li Ying in public.


    When Tai Hong heard what his people said, he was already happy to bloom. He looked proud and looked at Li Ying straightening his waist, showing his valiant side.


    When Liying heard the humiliation of the giant Protoss, she looked at the ugly Tai Hong in front of her. She almost vomited, which was humiliating her reputation.


    "The giant Protoss is shameless!"


    "In that way, how dare you call our young lady Lang Cainv contempt? It''s just blind their dog eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of lihun family are not angry. Their young lady Liying is one of the best beauties in the starry sky, and that Taihong is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. She doesn''t know shame!


    Tai Hong''s face suddenly turned blue. When he heard that the people of the lihun family humiliated him in every way, his smile disappeared, and he glared at the people of the lihun family opposite.


    "Shut up!"


    "You blind people, dare to talk nonsense again. Be careful I''ll kill you bastards with a knife!"


    Tai Hong is angry and can''t calm his anger. He thinks he is handsome. How can he be slandered and ruined by others?


    "You don''t pee, take care of your virtue!"


    "What''s wrong with my people? They are so ugly that they don''t even know. They dare to make a fool of themselves in front of me. I really don''t know how to write the word humiliation!"


    Liying cut her eyebrows and sneered. She felt disgusted at Taihong''s narcissistic and shameless people. She even wanted to vomit at a glance!


    "Liying, you bitch!"


    "I dare to hurt people. Do you really think I dare not do it?"


    Tai Hong''s old face turned red. Suddenly, he was humiliated and satirized in public. Saying that he was ugly was really hurting his self-esteem.


    "Do it!"


    "Do you think Miss Ben is afraid of you?"


    Liying''s cold eyes widened and glared at Tai Hong. Suddenly, she took the lead in stepping out. The jade hand turned into a virtual shadow and stabbed Tai Hong directly.


    Tai Hong was angry, gnashing his teeth and shaking the tiger''s body. The mountain Tomahawk in his hand was suddenly danced by him and swept through the void.


    Bang, Bang!


    The knife''s video and audio broke one after another. With a strong blow from Tai Hong, Li Yingzhen flew several feet in an instant.


    Although Tai Hong is a little narcissistic, his strength is not a false reputation. He has boundless natural strength and is born with strong combat power.


    Boom!


    Tai Hong fought back, and the mountain opening Tomahawk was like a shadow in the air, and the Leying on the opposite side of the earthquake retreated day by day.


    As a daughter, Liying''s strength is weak. In the face of Taihong''s rampant and brute force, she is naturally not Taihong''s opponent.


    Lihun clan and Jushen clan are at war, but no one comes forward easily, because both sides want to preserve their strength and prepare for finding the world stone.


    Poof!


    At this moment, suddenly Tai Hong cut off with a knife. Li Ying on the opposite side suddenly turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    Tai Hong''s attack failed. Before he could take back the Kaishan Tomahawk, a stabbing pain came from his back.


    Poof!


    The white knife goes in and the red knife goes out.


    When the blood splashed into the sky, Li Ying quickly regressed, her face was lonely and cold, and her smile was gloomy and terrible.


    Tai Hong, who was stabbed in his vest by her knife, shook his body, fell on his knees with a puff, spewed blood arrows from his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    "Little Lord!"


    When the giant Protoss saw that Tai Hong was injured, they came forward bravely. They saw that Tai Hong suddenly raised his hand and stopped them from approaching.


    Everyone of the lihun clan looked gloomy and cold. They were already ready to fight. When they saw that the giant Protoss didn''t rush out, their restless hearts calmed down.


    "Liying, you bitch!"


    "I want to murder my husband!"


    Tai Hong clenched his teeth, slowly stood up, turned his head and glared at Li Ying opposite, and directly roared.


    Liying heard that her little face was cold and terrible. Tai Hong dared to speak unkindly to her when she was dying. She bit her lower lip and flew to Tai Hong in a flash.


    Tai Hong was not afraid. The tiger''s eyes opened wide and waved a knife again. The battle with Li Ying was very fierce.


    "It''s a dog that bites the dog."


    "Fortunately, we didn''t go far, otherwise we would really miss the good play."


    In front, Tai Hong and Li Ying fought each other continuously, but two figures appeared in the dark starry sky in the distance. They were Ye Ling and Hao Tian who left and turned back.

 Chapter 1286

    Bang bang!


    In the starry sky ahead, Li Ying and Tai Hong were fighting fiercely, while in the distance, Ye Ling and Hao Tian stood on a meteorite with the mentality of watching a good play.


    "Smelly boy!"


    "Just now, I was still in a hurry to go to the evil star. After such a while, I''ll be fooling around here. Aren''t you afraid they''ll find us?"


    Haotian''s face showed an angry look and turned to scold Ye Ling.


    Just now, Ye Ling urged him to lead the way to the evil star. However, before he had gone far, Ye Ling turned around and returned.


    When he saw the strong men of giant Protoss and lihun family appear here, he looked tense, but he was uneasy in his heart. He felt that Ye Ling was playing with fire.


    "I can''t find it."


    "Although I left the three realms, the luck in my body can still deceive you and me. Before, I blamed me for my carelessness, which made Tyson and Li Xue drill a loophole."


    Ye Ling smiled and shook her head directly to veto Haotian''s worry, because he mastered how to operate Tianyun so that he could come and go without a trace.


    "You boy, don''t play tricks there."


    "Are you afraid that before you get to the evil star, you will be found by the giant Protoss and the lihun family?"


    Haotian looks strange. How can he not see Ye Ling''s thoughts?


    Ye Ling has been looking for Ji Yuehong, but now she is suddenly so calm, which makes him seriously doubt Ye Ling''s purpose.


    "Right or wrong."


    "Since they are in trouble with me, why can''t I make good use of them to deal with the evil star?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled with a gloomy and strange smile. He took great pains to think of this.


    Evil star, that''s the territory of the emperor of evil. They rushed forward. They didn''t wait to see Ji Yuehong. Instead, they had to fight. Whether they could live or not.


    Therefore, Ye Ling had a whim and chose to turn back on the way. The purpose is to destroy the evil star with the help of the giant Protoss and lihun family!


    It sounds a little absurd, but he has planned everything for a long time. As long as he succeeds in attracting the attention of those people, he will succeed.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Hao Tianshen was stunned, stared at Ye Ling strangely, and realized that Ye Ling was going to kill with a knife?


    "Your boy is born with bad water!"


    Haotian nodded in agreement with what ye Ling said, but he was ashamed of Ye Ling''s insidious plan, but it was definitely the best policy to kill two birds with one stone.


    For a long time, the fight between Liying and Tai Hong in front suddenly stopped. They were panting. Liying''s face was a little pale, while Tai Hong was sweating.


    Their accomplishments are different from Bozhong. Liying is good at speed and sneak attack, while Tai Hong is good at close body and power. They have been fighting for a long time, but no one has anything to do with each other.


    Unfortunately, Tai Hong''s knife was in vain. I can only blame him for his carelessness, which gave Liying a chance to succeed.


    "Why haven''t you decided the outcome after playing for so long?"


    Just as Liying and Tai Hong looked at each other, suddenly a sound of ridicule came from the void in the distance. The sound was somewhat erratic, but they must be close.


    "Who? Hide your head and show your tail. What kind of thing do you dare to tell us?!"


    Tai Hong was angry. He heard the voice coming from the stars in the distance. He opened his mouth and drank angrily. His eyes were like fire.


    Liying''s eyes narrowed slightly. When she looked at the stars in the distance, she saw a figure standing above the floating meteorite.


    "Is that him?"


    Liying looked stunned. After staring for a long time, she saw that the man was the Ye Ling she was looking for. Her face was instantly cold.


    And Tai Hong was still angry and did not calm down to see.


    "Hum!"


    "You can''t even deal with a woman. You dare to speak unkindly to me. Be careful that I will make you look different in an instant."


    Standing in the dark starry sky in the distance, Ye Ling suddenly snorted coldly, smiled coldly, looked at Tai Hong opposite, and deliberately opened his mouth to give a warning.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "If you have the courage to show up, I promise I won''t kill you, you bastard!"


    Tai Hong was so angry that he glared at the dark starry sky in front of him and screamed directly. The mountain axe in his hand exploded and flashed with essence, looking murderous.


    Lihun clan and giant Protoss all look dignified. The other party is so mysterious that they dare not show up, which makes them want to see the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    Liying looked cold, her eyes narrowed slightly at Ye Ling in front and said, "you are so bold. Since you dare to appear, you must have great confidence in your strength, right?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Can I stand here and talk to you without some strength?"


    "You look like a model and pretty. You might as well follow me. I can consider giving you that thing. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling drank coldly.


    Then she smiled strangely and looked at Li Ying opposite, deliberately seducing the woman.


    Tai Hong looked strange. When he heard what ye Ling said, he thought of the world stone for the first time, because Liying came back to the world stone. Only the world stone can make Liying''s heart disordered.


    Liying looked strange and was teased by Ye Ling, which made her angry. She bit her lips and said with a forced smile: "I can consider this, but you go back to lihun family with me first and let my father see you?"


    "Bitch!"


    "Flirt with a man who hasn''t seen his face and show off. I really think highly of you!"


    Tai Hong couldn''t calm down. He saw Liying smile for the first time. In the face of being molested by the other party, he could still laugh. What''s more shameful is that Liying wants to take that person to take Liying''s father.


    He Tai Hong is not qualified. Who dares to compare with him?


    Liying could not help twitching at the corners of her mouth. She glanced coldly. Tai Hong said sarcastically, "what are you? What can you give me? What do you want? What do you want? What do you want? What are you qualified to take care of me?"


    "You...!"


    Tai Hong was angry and ridiculed by Li Ying. He was like a worthless waste.


    "Something with a pig''s head!"


    "If you can take him away, it''s naturally the best!"


    Liying sneers and disdains. Tai Hong is dead thinking. How can she know her intention? If it weren''t for stabilizing Ye Ling, how could she show off her smile?


    "Tut tut!"


    "I''m so despised by a woman. If you can kill me directly, I''ll lose face here!"


    In the distance, Ye Ling deliberately adds fuel and vinegar to annoy Tai Hong. Only in this way can he meet his needs.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You son of a tortoise, dare not show up but spray feces all over your mouth. I want to see what you look like!"


    When Tai Hong became angry and glared at the stars ahead, he suddenly waved his arm, and the powerful Protoss immediately swarmed up behind him.


    Whoosh!


    All the members of the giant Protoss set out. When they were just close to Ye Ling''s position, they suddenly saw a thunderstorm in front of them, raging like a tide.


    Boom!


    Before the crowd could Dodge, the thunder burst into pieces.


    "Ah...!"


    They were caught off guard and were attacked by lightning. They screamed and flew out at the same time.


    The amazing scene was shocking.


    Ye Ling''s surprise blow was simply shocking, which made the giant Protoss and lihun family collapse. They were all smoking with seven tricks and damaged clothes.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Tai Hong''s look changed greatly. His eyes widened and he looked stunned. He saw that the people were thrown out by the thunder. They were as vulnerable as hitting a stone with an egg.


    Liying looks pale. She is even more frightened. She feels numb and stares at Ye Ling in the thunder tide of the riot ahead.


    "This is not an illusion?"


    Liying bit her lips and didn''t believe everything in front of her. Her eyes suddenly felt cold, and her body turned into a dark shadow. She disappeared and rushed to the opposite Ye Ling.


    When Tai Hong saw Liying''s move, he gnashed his teeth and showed a ferocious expression. At the same time, he jumped, waved a mountain Tomahawk to chop the waves, shook back the thunder and quickly forced Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, who is in the dark, sees Li Ying and Tai Hong succeed and is annoyed by himself, but he has a tall Yin eyebrow and a proud smile.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling quickly turns around and retreats. The goal has been achieved. Naturally, he doesn''t need to stay.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Let''s go to the evil star and give the world stone to the emperor of evil!"


    When ye Ling left, there was a loud cry from the sky in front of him. It was loud enough for Liying and Tai Hong to hear clearly.


    Ye Ling smiled strangely. When she rushed into the dark starry sky, her inner heavenly power operated, instantly shielded her breath, and flew to hide behind a meteorite to meet the vast sky.


    "You are brave enough, boy!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s safe return, Haotian couldn''t help admiring Ye Ling. He even went to provoke lihun family and Tianshen family alone. It was these two races that made chickens and dogs uneasy.


    "Not bad."


    "But thank you for your cooperation!"


    Ye Ling smiled. She didn''t think it was ironic to herself. Instead, she turned and looked at Li Ying and Tai Hong in the distance.


    The two men tracked Ye Ling for a long time, but they bumped around like headless flies. They couldn''t feel Ye Ling''s breath for a long time.


    "Evil star?"


    "Are they the people of the stars of evil?"


    Liying and Taihong looked grim and terrible. They looked around at the stars and still refused to give up, but they let them find it. After all, they couldn''t find any clues.


    "All the people of lihun family listen to the order and follow me to the evil star immediately!"


    Liying bit her lips and glared at Tai Hong. If it weren''t for Tai Hong''s nonsense, how could she let the duck she got fly again?


    With the order of Li Ying, the people of Li soul clan stumbled and quickly approached, and then followed Li Ying to the direction of the evil star.


    "The giant Protoss listens to orders!"


    "I must rush to the evil star in front of the lihun family. I will break the boy into pieces and frustrate his bones and ashes!"


    Tai Hong was angry, clenched his teeth and made a rattling sound. Then he raised his hand and led the giant Protoss strongman to start quickly and gallop through the starry sky.

 Chapter 1287

    In the dark starry sky.


    Ye Ling deliberately annoyed lehun clan and giant Protoss, all of which achieved their wish.


    At this moment, Li Ying and Tai Hong lead the strong in the family to the evil star, mistaking Ye Ling as the person of the evil star.


    Ye Ling and Haotian laughed but didn''t speak. When they saw the people leaving at a high speed, they walked out of the rear of the meteorite and stood in the starry sky looking at the direction of the people leaving.


    "You''re insidious enough."


    "I''m sure that once the evil stars know you did it, they will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Haotian turns to look at Ye Ling. Although he is satirizing Ye Ling, he admires Ye Ling from the bottom of his heart. He kills two birds with one stone.


    Use the lihun clan and giant Protoss to weaken the strength of the evil Ming and attract the attention of the evil Ming. They can not only avoid the pursuit, but also enjoy the success. Such good things are just like heaven.


    "Hum!"


    "So what?"


    "I''m just giving them a gift!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled, glancing at the vast sky, but she looked righteous.


    "Your gift is too big."


    "If that phoenix feather is alive, he will be blown up by your anger and greet your ancestors for eighteen generations."


    Haotian was surprised and laughed. He couldn''t help thinking of Fengyu, because ye Ling''s move was too cruel.


    All evil Ming is just a small force, on a par with the giant Protoss, but it is not a small trouble for the lehun family and the giant Protoss to jointly deal with all evil stars.


    "Go! We should also go and see how the evil star can afford my gift."


    Ye Ling smiled darkly, glanced at the vast sky, and then took the lead in walking away, with her hands on her back, and walked away leisurely.


    "The boy is getting worse and worse."


    Looking at Ye Ling''s back, Haotian looked a little strange. He shook his head slightly. Then he quickly stepped forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil star.


    In the emperor''s hall, the evil emperor stood in the center of the hall and looked at the top of the front hall with an excited face.


    Above, there was a man in a black robe sitting there. His whole body radiated black light, and the stars twinkled in the center of his eyebrows.


    The man''s Yin hall is black, his lips are purple, his eyes are black as ink, his breath is very restless, and his hair looks gloomy and evil.


    He is the phoenix feather who resurrected here with the help of the heart of darkness.


    Today''s Fengyu is the famous evil emperor. The whole evil star should listen to him and respect him.


    The emperor of evil is famous.


    In the chaotic starry sky, who knows that the emperor of all evils does all kinds of evil? Burning, killing and looting are common. They are the Lord of all evils, so they call themselves the emperor of all evils.


    "Three thousand years..."


    Feng Yu, sitting at the top of the hall, suddenly looked up and sighed.


    Unconsciously, he Fengyu left the three realms for 3000 years, of which he spent a thousand years cultivating in the heart of darkness.


    Looking back on that year, he was burned by Ye Ling in the fire of the heavens. Ji Yuehong dug his heart in public, which nearly drove Feng Yu out of his wits.


    Ji Yuehong is cruel and ruthless, and he is even more despicable and shameless. Without Ye Ling''s permission, how could his Fengyu be so humiliated by Ji Yuehong and let him lose his vitality. The sleeping yuan God can only stay in the dark heart and survive.


    "Ye Ling, I Fengyu survived after all."


    "In the near future, I will personally destroy the three realms and let you kneel in front of me and kowtow to apologize!"


    Feng Yu''s eyes are deep and cold. At the thought of Ye Ling''s shadow, his anger is difficult to calm down. He doesn''t want to frustrate Ye Ling all the time.


    "Congratulations on your rebirth."


    Fengyu was silent for a long time. The evil emperor at the bottom of the hall quickly hugged his fist and kowtowed to Fengyu.


    "Emperor?"


    Feng Yu was sober and heard that the evil emperor in the hall suddenly congratulated and worshipped himself and called himself the emperor. He looked a little strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Feng Yu stared at the evil emperor for a long time. Seeing the look of the evil emperor Ma, he was excited and looked at himself. Feng Yu was puzzled.


    After his resurrection, he never left the emperor''s hall, nor opened his eyes once, so he didn''t feel familiar with the evil emperor.


    "Who am I?"


    The evil emperor was stunned.


    Hearing that Fengyu was actually asking who he was, he suddenly had a confusion that he didn''t know.


    "Don''t you remember me, emperor?"


    "I have been following the" innocent "loyal to you. Outsiders call me the evil emperor?"


    The evil emperor stared at Feng Yu. He was the first person to follow the evil emperor, and the evil Emperor didn''t know himself, which made him unacceptable.


    "Innocent? Evil emperor?" Feng Yu frowned. He just inherited the heart of the evil emperor, but did not inherit the head of the evil emperor. How could he remember the evil emperor?


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I don''t care who you are. Tell me where this is. How long have I been in a coma?"


    Feng Yu thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt a headache. He simply didn''t care whether he was innocent or not, and whether the evil emperor was evil or not.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s tone, the evil emperor showed a surprised expression. The once evil emperor never scolded easily, but Feng Yu was different. As long as he was angry, he would scold.


    "Report back to the emperor."


    "This is your evil mountain. During the time you disappear, I will handle all affairs of the evil star..."


    Although the evil emperor had doubts in his heart, he still didn''t dare to offend Fengyu. Only then did he actively cooperate with Fengyu and tell everything he knew one by one.


    After learning about the evil star and his identity from the evil emperor, Feng Yu was not sad, but smiled deeply and narrowed his eyes slightly to show a gloomy and evil expression.


    "Ha ha!"


    "God help me too!"


    "It''s really a blessing in disguise. I didn''t expect my Fengyu to be in the chaotic starry sky!"


    Feng Yu laughed and learned that he had become the successor of the evil emperor. Naturally, he knew what position he had at the moment.


    The evil emperor below him is the high and powerful emperor Xingwu, and his cultivation of Fengyu has already reached the "Taixu realm" in the supreme field.


    With his strength, even if ye Ling was in front of him, one hand and foot had smashed it, so he was very happy.


    When I woke up for thousands of years, I turned around and became the master of the evil star, ruled the dark star sea and had no weak power.


    "Emperor, why didn''t the dark emperor go out of the three realms?"


    The evil emperor at the bottom of the hall looked strange. Hearing what Fengyu said, he was wondering whether Fengyu in front of him was the evil emperor.


    If he hadn''t witnessed Feng Yu''s transformation from the heart of darkness, he really thought he had recognized the wrong person.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t mention that old thing to me!"


    "What''s happening to the evil stars now? The emperor has just awakened and doesn''t know about the evil stars. Please tell me what happened to the evil stars recently."


    Feng Yu, sitting at the top of the hall, shouted angrily, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the evil emperor. He deliberately turned aside the topic and took advantage of this opportunity to know more about the evil stars.


    The evil emperor quickly nodded and said yes.


    Then, the evil emperor slowly revealed all the things about the evil star, and truthfully reported the matter of Tianmu, the little Lord of Tianyan family, to Fengyu, especially to remind the conditions given by Tianyan family.


    "Tianyan clan?"


    Feng Yu was shocked and was surprised to learn that there was also Tianyan clan in the chaotic starry sky, and he was still the overlord of one side.


    "You just said that the little Lord of Tianyan family asked the emperor to go to Tianyan family himself?"


    Feng Yu frowned, looked cold and terrible, and made a deep voice to confirm the evil emperor below.


    "That''s right."


    "But because the emperor has not been half asleep and half awake, and Tianmu, the little Lord of the eye clan, only gave three years that day. Now it has been thousands of years. I''m afraid they won''t admit it long ago?"


    The evil emperor looked strange. The tempting conditions given by the Tianyan family kept his memory fresh. It was only because Feng Yu didn''t wake up, which delayed his agreement of the Tianyan family.


    "Hum!"


    "So what?"


    "Are we all evil stars afraid of their heavenly eye clan?"


    Fengyu sneered and disdained. He didn''t care about what the evil emperor said, because he didn''t like Tianyan family at all.


    The mention of Tianyan family reminds him of Ji Yuehong, so Feng Yu is very angry at the moment.


    "Your Majesty."


    "In fact, we can also seek peace from the Tianyan family."


    "After saving the emperor at the chaos gate, my subordinates once caught a woman inside the chaos gate. This woman is also a Tianyan clan. Therefore, if we take her as a condition for reconciliation, the Tianyan clan should still cooperate with us."


    The evil emperor''s heart is not willing to be cruel. How can the fat on his mouth let him run away?


    Therefore, he suddenly thought of the woman he caught, and that woman was Ji Yuehong.


    The evil emperor wanted to use Ji Yuehong to threaten the Lord of the three worlds. Unexpectedly, it has been thousands of years and has not come to rescue Ji Yuehong, so he chose to give up and prepare to wash her identity and win the attention of the Tianyan family.


    "A woman? Or Tianyan clan?"


    Feng Yu, sitting at the top of the hall, was surprised. When he heard the evil emperor mention a woman, he naturally thought of Ji Yuehong''s bitch.


    "Bring her out to the emperor?"


    Feng Yu looked cold, her eyes were a little dignified, and gave a deep command to the evil emperor below.


    The evil emperor hesitated, but when he saw Fengyu staring at him coldly, he naturally didn''t dare to shirk and refuse, so he had to turn around and agree slightly.


    "No! Big things are bad!"


    The evil emperor had just prepared to take out two Ji Yuehong. Suddenly, someone outside the hall door hurried to report. The frightened evil emperor changed his look and quickly turned to look at the man who rushed into the hall.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What makes you flustered and dare to break into the emperor''s palace? Do you want to die?"


    The evil emperor was angry, glared at the man kneeling on the ground in front of him, and directly scolded him for fear that this man''s recklessness would annoy Fengyu.


    "What happened?"


    Feng Yu, sitting above, looked dignified and asked in a deep voice when he looked at the man kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 1288

    Emperor hall.


    Feng Yu sat at the top of the hall. He looked very cold, glared at the man who had just broken into the hall and asked in a deep voice,


    The evil emperor looked ugly. His subordinates were so rash that he felt ashamed in front of Feng Yu. He stared at the man in front of him: "say! What happened? If it''s irrelevant, be careful that the emperor takes off your head!"


    Poop!


    Hearing what the evil emperor said, the man who broke into the hall immediately trembled with fear. His face was like white paper. Looking at the evil emperor, he was timid and a little hesitant.


    "Lord evil emperor, it''s bad."


    "The strong ones of lehun family and giant Protoss surround us with all evil stars!"


    The man looked at the evil emperor and still couldn''t help shouting and yelling, looking panicked.


    Now, outside the evil star, they are surrounded by two powerful families. How can they calm down?


    "What?"


    "How did the soul clan and the giant clan come to our evil star?"


    "Did you read it wrong? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll blow your head!"


    The evil emperor looked stunned. Lihun clan and giant clan are the strongest races in the chaotic starry sky. Now these two races have joined hands to surround the evil star. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t find a reason.


    Since the disappearance of the evil emperor, his evil emperor has kept himself in line, secretly wandering and throwing strong people on all sides of the network to strengthen the power of the evil stars, but he has never had friction and disputes with the giant family and lihun family?


    "Lord evil emperor, calm down."


    "My subordinates can''t be mistaken. Qianjin, the leader of the lihun family, and the little Lord of the giant family, brought people in person. Even if they are clumsy, they can''t admit them wrong."


    Seeing that the evil Emperor didn''t believe it, the man kneeling in the hall wanted to drag the evil emperor out of the hall. After a look, he showed an urgent look and couldn''t come up with Li Ying and Tai Hong.


    "Here they are?"


    The evil emperor looked stunned and instantly realized that the other party was not good, which made him dare not neglect. He quickly turned angrily to look at the evil emperor above and said, "Lord emperor, lihun family and giant protoss have always been against the river with our evil well water. This time, there must be something wrong. Please make a decision."


    Feng Yu, sitting at the top of the hall, has a frown, so he pretends to be calm. In fact, he is also in a panic.


    He didn''t know the soul clan and giant clan at all. He knew nothing about the strange world.


    However, at least he was also the king of the underworld. When dealing with this kind of thing, he naturally caught it with his hands, which is the word "dry"!


    Whoosh!


    Think of everything clearly, Feng Yu gets up and goes directly, very decisive and direct.


    The evil emperor in the hall was stunned and completely ignorant.


    "Come on!"


    "Gather everyone of the evil star and go with me to help the emperor!"


    The evil emperor quickly reacted and gave an order to the man kneeling on the ground. Then he quickly turned and rushed out of the hall and went straight to the evil star.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the dark star sea, Li Ying and Tai Hong led their people to directly surround the evil star. Their faces were cold and their killing intention was boiling.


    "Liying, you bitch, the world stone is the thing of my giant Protoss. I advise you to get away, or even you will be destroyed!"


    Tai Hong has a grudge in his heart. He always keeps in mind the satire and abuse of Liying. He doesn''t want to put Liying in the right place all the time.


    "Hum!"


    "How can you be so shameless, young master of the great Protoss?"


    "I''m ugly and arrogant. The world stone is going to be settled. I''m not afraid that you can be a giant Protoss!"


    Liying sneered, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Tai Hong, deliberately hurtful, with a very crafty tone and a smart mouth. Tai Hong was angry opposite.


    Behind the lihun family is supported by the God family, and the whole chaotic starry sky people know this.


    The giant Protoss did not. They were always alone and never trusted outsiders, so they seemed a little isolated.


    "Bitch!"


    "Isn''t there some beauty?"


    "I''ll make you a disgrace today!"


    Tai Hong was so angry that he was suddenly humiliated and abused by Li Ying. He couldn''t bear his anger. When he glared at Li Ying, he suddenly stepped out.


    Whoosh!


    When Tai Hong was about to make a move, suddenly a black light flew from the evil star below, turned into a figure and floated in front of the people of the two families.


    Tai Hong frowned and had to suppress his anger temporarily. His face was cold and angry. He suddenly appeared in front of the man.


    Liying''s face was frozen, and she looked at the man at the same time with Tai Hong.


    The one who suddenly appeared was Feng Yu who came out of the emperor''s hall.


    When Feng Yu appeared, Li Ying and Tai Hong stood in awe, each with a surprised look on their face. They stared at Feng Yu and didn''t feel a word.


    That''s because Feng Yu is the most powerful person at the moment. His accomplishments have reached the Taixu realm. Naturally, he is not the one they can despise.


    "You are the emperor of evil?"


    Tai Hong looked a little dignified. Even if he was angry, he would have to wait for a while.


    Fengyu''s strength is above him. In the face of such a strong man, he also has to be afraid of three points. As a last resort, he doesn''t want to tear his face with Fengyu.


    Liying cuts her eyebrows and looks at Fengyu with strange eyes. According to their understanding of lihun family, the evil emperor of the evil star has long been strangely missing, so she has some doubts about Fengyu''s identity.


    "That''s right."


    "I am the emperor of all evils. You suddenly broke into the dark star sea and surrounded my star of all evils. Do you mean to have trouble with my emperor of all evils?"


    Feng Yu confessed that he was the emperor of all evil at the moment. Since he integrated with the heart of darkness, he naturally replaced the name of the emperor of all evil.


    As soon as Feng Yu''s words fell, I saw hundreds of strong men flying out of the evil stars below, led by the evil emperor.


    "Whoever violates my evil star will be killed!"


    The evil emperor led the crowd to appear. His face was cold, his voice was loud as thunder, and his arrogance was quite arrogant.


    Feng Yu frowned and looked at the evil emperor and others who were coming. He was very optimistic about the evil emperor. What he wanted was arrogance to the end. Whoever came did not refuse, and the offender would be killed.


    Li Ying and Tai Hong were livid. They turned around and looked at the people they had brought. They didn''t have enough change, which made them feel passive.


    "The sea of evil stars is really hidden deep enough?"


    Liying was surprised that the ever depressed evil star made the world mistakenly think that the evil star had long existed in name, but she didn''t know that the inside information of the evil star was so deep.


    Even Tai Hong, who has always been arrogant and domineering, was shocked and surprised to see so many people suddenly emerge from the evil star.


    However, for the sake of the world stone, Liying and Tai Hong will not give up easily, so they are still unmoved and look coldly at Fengyu opposite.


    Outside the dark star sea, Ye Ling and Haotian are standing on a star skeleton and looking ahead.


    When they saw Feng Yu''s figure, they looked dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, this phoenix feather not only didn''t die, but also made great progress in cultivation?"


    Haotian couldn''t help but wonder. When he learned that Fengyu''s cultivation had stepped into the supreme field, he had to pay attention to it.


    The supreme field is the symbol of becoming the supreme giant. Who dares to underestimate it?


    Even if Feng Yu has just reached the first level of Taixu, the Ten Star Emperor Wu respects the nine strong, which may not be his opponent.


    Since it is the supreme field, it is different from heaven and earth. Otherwise, how to dominate one side based on the chaotic starry sky?


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at Feng Yu for a long time, but she locked her eyes on the evil emperor.


    Because she felt the breath of Ji Yuehong in the evil emperor''s body, it was certain that Ji Yuehong was in the evil emperor''s hands.


    "This time we are not here to fight Fu Fengyu. Our goal is the evil emperor. When there is chaos in their fight, we will take the evil emperor away with lightning speed."


    Ye Ling stares at the front and whispers to Haotian aside the rescue plan in her heart. The planning is really seamless.


    "You are so clever."


    "Can you think of this way?"


    Haotian has to admire Ye Ling. Although his idea is good, he must see whether Fengyu can really fight.


    Haotian looked at Ye Ling and didn''t ask much, but ye Ling looked strange. He didn''t know what he was thinking ahead.


    "Emperor of all evils, my giant Protoss doesn''t want to be an enemy of your evil stars, but your people killed my giant Protoss and robbed my giant Protoss baby. I must explain this to my giant Protoss!"


    The people stood silent, but Tai Hong took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Feng Yu. His tone was a little cold, and his anger hung on his face.


    "And my soul clan!"


    "The evil emperor must hand over the murderer today, or I will not die with you!"


    Liying stands out and, unwilling to show weakness, solemnly reminds Fengyu that she will never give up.


    "What a mess?"


    "My evil star, someone killed your people?"


    "And robbed your baby? What''s that baby?"


    "What evidence is there? Don''t fool the emperor as a three-year-old!"


    Feng Yu frowned and looked a little abnormal. As soon as he was resurrected, someone came to seek revenge. He didn''t know the context of the matter, so he wouldn''t easily admit it.


    When he scolded Tai Hong and Li Ying, he turned to look at the evil emperor and asked in a deep voice, "do you know this? Is what they said true or false?"


    "Emperor, recently, because you are about to wake up, my subordinates have long been the first to recall everyone of the evil star. There will be no people of my evil star outside."


    "Besides, my evil star has always been inviolable with the giant family and the lihun family. How can anyone find their trouble?"


    The evil emperor''s face was dignified. Everything said by Tai Hong and Li Ying seemed to him to be chasing after the wind and deliberately looking for an excuse to bully them.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Are we all blind?"


    "The man keeps saying that he is the evil star. How dare you deny it?"


    Tai Hong was angry and heard that the evil emperor did not admit it. Instead, he flew into a rage and glared at the evil emperor.

 Chapter 1289

    Above the stars of evil.


    Tai Hong became angry and drank Fengyu and the evil emperor angrily. He was so righteous and reasonable.


    "That''s right!"


    "The murderer kept saying that he would give the baby to their evil emperor. Is there a second evil emperor in the chaotic star sky?"


    Liying''s cold eyes glared at Feng Yu, and her voice was very cold. She bit her teeth and drank in a low voice. The baby in her mouth naturally refers to the world stone.


    But neither she nor Tai Hong mentioned it, because Feng Yu''s expression was the same as when they asked about the baby just now. They were sure that Feng Yu didn''t know about the world stone at all.


    "The murderer? Him?"


    "Hum! You two are so interesting that you can''t even lie. Who would be so stupid as to expose your origin and wait for you to catch it?"


    "Or are you just a bunch of idiots without a long head?"


    When Feng Yu heard what Li Ying and Tai Hong said, his eyebrows wrinkled and hissed. He felt extremely ridiculous about people like Li Ying and Tai Hong with pig brains.


    It''s so simple that you can''t see the blame, and you deserve to mix in the chaotic starry sky?


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    "How can my evil star be used by others? If I know who the other party is, I will frustrate him!"


    The evil emperor looked stunned and quickly nodded to agree with Feng Yu. Such a simple measurement deceived Li Ying and Tai Hong. It was enough to see that they didn''t have a head.


    "What?!"


    Tai Hong was so angry that he was ridiculed and satirized by Feng Yu. Instead, he felt that Feng Yu was deliberately shirking his responsibility and wanted to swallow the world stone alone.


    Liying''s face was extremely cold, and her eyes narrowed slightly. No matter whether they were cheated or not, she couldn''t easily believe Fengyu.


    Who knows that the emperor of all evil has always been cunning and committed all kinds of evil? How can such people believe what they say?


    "If you don''t hand over the murderer, you evil stars won''t want peace today!!"


    When Tai Hong shouted angrily, his body suddenly became larger and looked like a giant, and many powerful Protoss behind him turned into giants one after another.


    "Kill!"


    Tai Hong thundered angrily and gave the order directly.


    I saw that Tai Hong led many giants to gallop up, picking stars and getting the moon, just like a tiger down the mountain.


    "Damn it! The giant Protoss just deceived people too much!"


    The evil emperor was angry. It was clearly used to frame their evil star. However, Tai Hong was so stubborn that he led the strong man of the giant Protoss to kill him.


    "Go!"


    The evil emperor raised his arms and directly led the people out of the nest. He immediately fought with the giant Protoss, and the war was imminent.


    Boom!


    The giant Protoss were born to fight. Their strength was incomparable and their power was infinite. They blew out the stars with one punch.


    The evil emperor had just fought with Tai Hong when he was cut by the mountain axe in Tai Hong''s hand. He couldn''t compete with Tai Hong at all.


    Tai Hong is Xingwu emperor''s nine important accomplishments. In addition, he has boundless natural power. He can open a mountain Tomahawk in his hand to create a new world. How can he be resisted by the evil emperor?


    Lihun family stood still. Liying looked dignified. She was not as reckless as the giant family. Instead, she locked her eyes on Fengyu.


    "Hum!"


    "This woman looks good. Since she delivers it to the door, stay with me!"


    Fengyu hasn''t moved her muscles and bones for a long time. Now her accomplishments have been improved so much unconsciously. Naturally, she wants to see how strong she is.


    In his eyes, there are no consequences. Since someone comes to the door to provoke, naturally, he can''t let the other party leave easily.


    Anyway, he is also the emperor of the evil star. Xie Bi has the opportunity to establish his majesty and expand his reputation!


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu took out his hand with a funny smile on his face. When he raised his hand, it was dark and boundless. His huge hand was like covering the sky, and directly blasted at Li Ying opposite.


    Liying''s face changed greatly. Seeing Fengyu dancing and shooting at her, she was scared and hurried back.


    The faces of the lihun people were tense. Seeing that Liying didn''t dare to fight Fengyu, they naturally wouldn''t ask for hardship. At the same time, they turned into a dark shadow, melted into the void and disappeared.


    Liying cut her eyebrows and her figure was like a ghost. She swam through the dark starry sky with the lihun family, making the phoenix feather opposite lose her attack target in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu frowned and saw Li Ying and others disappear into the starry sky. A cold evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He taught others in front of him, which was like looking for his own death.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu''s arms swung, the stars shook around, and the stars slammed like rain. He saw the strong people of lihun family hiding in the dark waiting for the opportunity to move, and were hit by the star rain one after another.


    Poof!


    The people of the lihun clan vomited blood, and some were directly smashed by the star rain and dissipated into blood mist.


    Liying saw that something bad happened. The strong person of lihun family lost more than half in an instant, which made her unable to calm down. She clenched her teeth and lips and shouted "withdraw!"


    With the order of Liying, the people of lihun family hurried back and fled towards the dark starry sky behind. They didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment.


    "Little beauty, do you just want to go?"


    Feng Yu smiled grimly. Seeing that Liying wanted to escape under his eyes, he suddenly flew after Liying.


    Li Ying''s look changed greatly, and the flower looks pale.


    She was cold and arrogant. Facing the attack of Fengyu, she couldn''t calm down for a long time. She hurried to break through the air.


    Feng Yu chased her closely, only Li Ying in her eyes, ignoring the evil emperor and others.


    At the moment, the evil emperor was badly hurt by Tai Hong. Hundreds of strong men in the evil Ming Dynasty could only fight with the giants themselves, and it was difficult to tell the victory or defeat at one time.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Here comes the opportunity."


    "This Fengyu is infatuated with women. It seems that I have brought him a big blow?"


    Seeing Fengyu chasing Liying to leave the evil star, the evil emperor and others have no choice but to fight desperately and maintain the deadlock between the two sides.


    "It''s our turn to play!"


    Haotian hey, but smile. Ye Ling''s move is very effective. I''m afraid the evil stars won''t think of it in their dreams at the moment. Their purpose is the evil emperor.


    "We should make a quick decision and seize the evil emperor''s feet. We can''t let the giant Protoss suspect and let the evil stars carry the black pot for us."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly and looked at Haotian to remind him.


    With the giant Protoss and lihun family to deal with the evil stars, it will naturally be difficult for the evil stars to parry, and the evil stars will be hard to argue, so they can get out of the incident.


    Haotian looks at Ye Ling with a strange smile and admires and agrees with Ye Ling''s extremely bad practice. In this way, Feng Yu is miserable.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Ye Ling and Haotian shot in an instant, turned into a virtual shadow and integrated into the fierce battle between the two sides. Haotian took this opportunity to hit several giant Protoss strongmen, while Ye Ling was responsible for approaching the evil emperor and taking the opportunity to capture him alive.


    Poof!


    Haotian showed no mercy and saw two giant Protoss strongmen seriously injured in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    After hitting the giant Protoss strongman, Haotian deliberately incited the evil stars to go up desperately, and he quickly withdrew from the battlefield while taking advantage of the chaos.


    In the distance, the evil emperor fought fiercely with Tai Hong. Even if he was seriously injured, the evil emperor was still indomitable and clenched his teeth and collided with Tai Hong.


    Boom!


    Opposite Tai Hong suddenly punched into the air and threw blood into the wind.


    Ye Ling, who was hiding behind the evil emperor, suddenly flew up and waved nine thunders into the air. He turned into a thunder tide and jumped at Tai Hong opposite.


    Boom!


    Tai Hong was unprepared. He didn''t expect someone to suddenly attack him.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Tai Hong was hit by nine thunder, spitting blood at his mouth, and his huge body flew several feet.


    "It''s you!"


    Tai Hong steadied his heel and suddenly looked up angrily ahead. He unexpectedly saw through Ye Ling''s identity.


    Unfortunately, when he looked ahead, he could only see a figure approaching the evil emperor who was seriously injured.


    "Lord evil emperor, I''ll save you now!"


    Ye Ling came to the evil emperor, and saw the evil emperor''s eyes staring. Before he could open his mouth to question, Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and shocked him with a thunder in front of his chest.


    "You...!"


    The evil Emperor didn''t say anything. He was hit and unconscious by Ye Ling. Then he was directly held in his arms by Ye Ling, shouted, and quickly flew into the fighting people in front and disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    "If the emperor of evil is really lying, the boy is on the evil star. I must tell my father about it and vow to flatten the evil star and take back the world stone!"


    Tai Hong was furious. He saw Ye Ling appear among the evil stars and saved the evil emperor. This is an indisputable fact. The evil stars can''t deny it.


    "Kill me!"


    With a roar, Tai Hong flew into the crowd, directly killed and led the giant Protoss, which frightened all the evil stars.


    Ye Ling and Haotian leave quietly, but they get what they want. Now the evil star is useless even if they want to argue.


    Under the fan of the two of them, the giant Protoss decided that the evil star had obtained the world stone, and they were also considered to be successful in merit and virtue, and directly chose to stay away from the dark sea.


    For a long time, there was a river of blood over the evil star. More than half of the strong ones of the evil star were killed and injured. Some had fled in a hurry, and some were forced to continue to fight with the giant Protoss to the end.


    In the distance, Feng Yu, who chased Li Ying back, held Li soul, who was already unconscious and disheveled. Under his fierce pursuit, Li soul naturally could not escape from his clutches.


    However, after Feng Yu returned, he saw the death and injury of all evil stars, and the giant God was still alive and chasing all evil stars.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Just for a while, the evil emperor can''t stop it?"


    Fengyu is angry. After putting away the soul in his hand, he flies up in an instant. Anyway, this is his territory. How can Taihong and others be so rampant.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu suddenly appeared and blew his hand at Tai Hong. He saw that Tai Hong''s huge body was instantly shocked back, and his mouth was bleeding.


    "The emperor of evil?!"


    Tai Hong''s face was frozen. When he saw that the person who shot him was Feng Yu, he gnashed his teeth and was angry. Unexpectedly, without fear, he suddenly waved the mountain opening Tomahawk and cleaved at Fengyu.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Seeing Tai Hong waving a knife at him, Feng Yu looked disdainful. With a wave of his hand, the stars gathered and turned into a whirlpool, which suddenly roared at Tai Hong.

 Chapter 1290

    "Little Giant Protoss, dare to run wild on my evil star!"


    "If the emperor doesn''t cut off your head today, my evil emperor''s name will be written upside down!"


    Seeing Tai Hong''s face, Feng Yu was furious. When he shouted angrily, Feng Yu suddenly flew up and burned to the sky when he shook his arm.


    Tai Hong was so angry that his whole body glowed yellow. When he saw Fengyu''s terrible flame coming, he stepped out and chopped the waves and was domineering.


    Boom!


    Tai Hong''s sword sweeps across and directly shakes open the evil flame. Then he makes a fist with his right hand and instantly blows out. The fist rainbow penetrates the sun, shattering the surrounding stars and turning them into powder.


    Powerful and domineering.


    As the little Lord of the giant Protoss, it''s not a false name.


    Feng Yu''s face was dark. Seeing how arrogant Tai Hong was, he waved his arm and the Dragon went out to sea. It was boundless darkness. A halberd slammed into Tai Hong''s fist.


    Boom!


    When the fine light splashed, the Dragon swallowed the halberd and was blown away by Tai Hong, but Feng Yu took this opportunity to approach in a flash, and hit Tai Hong''s chest with a fierce flame in a flash.


    Poof!


    The palm pierced Tai Hong''s chest. When the blood splashed, the phoenix feather raised her eyebrows and grabbed her hand. The Dragon swallowed the halberd in his hand and cut at Tai Hong''s neck!


    Pooh!


    When Tai Hong''s eyes widened and his face showed fear, he saw blood splashing in the sky, Tai Hong''s head moved, and his huge body was fixed in the air.


    "Little Lord!"


    "The little Lord is dead!"


    The giant Protoss strongmen who are fighting hard suddenly see that their little Lord has been beheaded. Their faces change greatly. They all show ferocity and fall into madness and rush to Fengyu.


    As soon as Feng Yu''s expression was frozen, his whole body burst into black light, and the terrible flame rushed out of his body and turned into a black star rain, splashing everywhere, like a rainstorm pear flower.


    Whoosh!


    The strong men of the giant Protoss near Fengyu were instantly fixed in the air, and their bodies were punctured by the rain of the terrible flame. In an instant, they were full of holes.


    Poof!


    The strong man of the giant Protoss instantly turned into ashes and disappeared with the wind.


    Strong!


    It''s definitely not an illusion to kill all the giant Protoss in an instant. Now Fengyu''s strength is so strong that it''s suffocating.


    The evil flame was originally the ultimate power of the emperor of all evil. Now, after Feng Yu got the heart of darkness, his control over the evil flame wind has long reached perfection.


    "The emperor is mighty!"


    The evil stars all saw that Fengyu killed the giant Protoss all by himself, and they cut off Taihong''s head. They couldn''t help cheering and worshipped Fengyu.


    When Feng Yu smiled and glanced at the people behind him, his eyebrows wrinkled. There was no shadow of the evil emperor in the crowd reading the novel.


    "Where is the evil emperor?"


    "Did any of you see him?"


    Feng Yu''s face was ugly. The evil emperor was not among the people. This could not help but arouse his curiosity. He wondered whether the evil emperor was killed by Tai Hong?


    "Lord Xie Huang seemed to have been rescued just now?"


    "Yes! I also saw that someone saved Lord Xie Huang and shocked Tai Hong back with one blow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd, some people looked around in bewilderment. When they opened their mouth and reported to Fengyu, they also muttered in their hearts, wondering about the guy who saved the evil emperor.


    The people looked strange. They couldn''t help but patrol around. It seems that Feng Yu''s words made them feel a little strange to the person who saved the evil emperor just now.


    "Was rescued?"


    "Who is it? Do you know that man?"


    Feng Yu''s face was uncertain. Since the evil emperor was rescued, he should appear in front of him, but he couldn''t feel the smell of the evil emperor.


    In the face of Fengyu''s inquiry, the people opposite looked at each other. They looked strange and shook their heads at the same time.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    "I can''t even see a person. What''s the use of you?"


    Fengyu saw the crowd shaking his head. No one knew who saved the evil emperor, which made him angry and directly scolded the crowd.


    The faces of the people changed greatly. They were trembling with fear. They all lowered their heads and dared not say a word.


    "Yes!"


    "The emperor, the man who saved the evil emperor, displayed the power of thunder. No one can master this power in my evil star?"


    When Feng Yu was gnashing his teeth and getting angry, suddenly someone in the opposite crowd thought of a key place, that is, there was a conflict between each other''s power and their dark power.


    Among all evil stars, no one can exert the power of thunder at all, so this is very doubtful.


    "Thunder power?"


    Feng Yu looked stunned, then suddenly looked up and opened his mouth to the opposite man and asked, "can you see the man clearly?"


    "This... My subordinates were incompetent. At that time, because of the chaos, my subordinates couldn''t see clearly. They could only see his vague back."


    Hearing Feng Yu''s inquiry, the man in the crowd looked pale and slightly timid. He bowed his head and thought. Only then did he say what he saw.


    "A vague figure?"


    Feng Yu frowned and looked cold and cautious. He looked up and stared at the person opposite for a long time. Suddenly, Feng Yu turned into a dark shadow, rushed into the crowd and appeared in front of the person who spoke.


    "Emperor... My Lord!"


    Seeing Fengyu appear, the man who opened his mouth turned pale and sweated. Looking at Fengyu, his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Feng Yu frowned. When she looked at the man in front of her, her eyes suddenly widened, and her right hand raised and pressed on the head of the person opposite.


    Everyone around saw Fengyu''s appearance. Their looks changed greatly and quickly stepped back. Then they saw that the man in Fengyu''s hand showed a painful and ferocious appearance.


    Feng Yu turned a blind eye, and the man in his hand could not move at all, but he slowly closed his eyes and directly invaded the man''s memory in the sea with soul force.


    Close your eyes, a hazy figure appears in Fengyu''s mind. The man rushed into the crowd with the comatose evil emperor and disappeared in an instant.


    That man is right.


    What he saw was only a figure. Boldness was this figure, which made him Fengyu unforgettable forever. Even if the other party turned gray, he recognized it.


    "Ye Ling, it''s you!"


    Feng Yu gritted her teeth hard and pressed her big hand in the man''s hand.


    Boom!


    The man''s head burst in an instant.


    Feng Yu''s anger can''t be calm. He shows a ferocious expression. His whole body rolls with black gas and a terrible breath. The people around him are creepy and trembling.


    Feng Yu knows that the evil Ming was framed. It is estimated that Ye Ling was the one who led the evil star by the two giant Protoss and lihun clan, and the evil emperor was not rescued at all. It was kidnapped and taken away.


    "For the sake of a woman, I should have made such a mean means to deal with me."


    "I Fengyu really looked up to you, Ye Ling! Since you have gone out of the three realms, I will let you have no return!"


    Boom!


    The angry voice said, and suddenly his right hand waved. The man whose head was crushed in front of him turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    Feng Yu opened his eyes, with a cold and cautious sneer on his face, looked up and looked at the stars in the distance, and said in his heart: "you want to deal with me with the help of giant Protoss and lihun family. You Ye Ling despise me too much!"


    "Someone!"


    Feng Yu suddenly turned and looked at the people frightened by him. He drank fiercely and almost made them kneel on the ground.


    "Emperor... What can I do for you?"


    A person came out of the crowd. He trembled and slowly came to Fengyu. He looked at Fengyu and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Send someone to Tianyan family and say that the emperor knows the whereabouts of the world stone. If you want to get the world stone, come to me!"


    Feng Yu smiled grimly, opened his mouth to the person in front of him, and then raised his hand to signal the other party to go quickly.


    He Fengyu had learned about the world stone from Liying''s memory. Otherwise, he could not be so calm. He also knew why the giant Protoss and lihun family were so crazy.


    Now, he killed the young master of the giant Protoss and captured the young lady of the lihun family. These two families will not give up, so how can he Fengyu sit and wait to die?


    I heard that the evil emperor mentioned that the Tianyan family intended to cooperate with their evil stars. Although the agreed time has passed, now he Fengyu has the initiative and has chips that can make the Tianyan family crazy.


    you ''re right!


    It''s the world stone. It''s a necessary thing to create a strong creator. This crazy thing naturally attracts the attention of Tianyan family.


    How many people, because there is no world stone, are blocked outside the creation realm and can only stay in the Taixu realm. If the Tianyan family gets the world stone, they will give birth to a strong person in the creation realm again. Who will be indifferent?


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling, you want to kill with a knife, but you didn''t expect me to return a tooth for a tooth?"


    "Tianyan clan has the strongest strength in the chaotic starry sky. With their help, I''m afraid you can live?"


    "Ha ha...!"


    Feng Yu muttered to himself, then looked up to the sky and laughed.


    He fought with him bravely and showed off his tricks. He Fengyu thought Ye Ling was not qualified enough.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark starry sky, lone stars flow and meteorites are like the sea. In the desolate dark starry sky, Ye Ling and Haotian suddenly appear.


    After they left the evil star, they immediately left the evil star and were deeply afraid of being detected by the phoenix feather.


    They flew and landed on a huge black meteorite. They looked a little nervous. This time they got what they wanted and all the plans were successfully completed.


    "We are thousands of miles away from the evil star at the moment. Even if the phoenix feather is strong, it is difficult to feel here."


    Haotian breathed a sigh of relief and played with Ye Ling, which made him a little excited. After all, he hasn''t been so unruly for a long time.


    "How can it be so easy?"


    "With Feng Yu''s keen intuition, I''m afraid he has guessed that we did it."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly. He knew Fengyu too well. As long as he appeared, he would be smelled by Fengyu''s dog nose.


    Most importantly, just now his heavenly power was warning, which meant that someone was tracking his breath, so Ye Ling deliberately reminded Haotian.


    "What?"


    "Aren''t we busy in vain?"


    When Haotian heard this, his face suddenly looked ugly. All this was carefully planned by Ye Ling. How could Fengyu know?

 Chapter 1291

    The vast starry sky, meteorites and star bones are everywhere.


    This is an endless chaotic starry sky, where only desolation can''t see the sun and moon.


    Ye Ling stood on the meteorite with an unusually cold look, frowning and looking at the direction of all evil.


    Everything he said was an intuition in his heart. It was a warning of fortune. He had to be careful.


    When Haotian heard what ye Ling said, he looked a little strange. He looked at Ye Ling with dignified eyes and looked like frost. He said, "if Fengyu knows you have entered the chaotic starry sky, he will not let you go easily with his personality."


    "Besides, he must hate you for causing him so much trouble today. If he knows about the world stone, I''m sure he will try his best to make you desperate."


    What Haotian said is based on Fengyu''s personality, because he knows that the hatred between Fengyu and Ye Ling is not a speck.


    From the Jiulong heavenly realm to the dark sea of the divine spirit world, and now to the chaotic starry sky, his phoenix feathers were severely trampled on his head by Ye Ling, and died in Ye Ling''s hands again and again, but he repeatedly became stronger because of misfortune.


    With these, Haotian has some admiration for Fengyu. In the face of Ye Ling''s pressure, he can rise rapidly without death. Now he has become the master of this evil star.


    This is also a great opportunity. Unfortunately, Fengyu wants to be the enemy of Ye Ling. It is doomed to be just a flash in the pan and a scenery in an instant.


    "I can''t manage so much."


    "Now he has no time to deal with us. Relying on the giant Protoss and lihun family alone is enough to make him busy. We can use this time to find your physical whereabouts."


    Ye Ling shook her head and looked a little strange. She turned to Haotian and slowly told her views on the situation at present.


    After that, Ye Ling suddenly waved her hand and saw the evil emperor who was seriously injured and unconscious appear in front of Ye Ling.


    Today''s evil emperor is seriously injured, and the yuan God has been in a coma, so Ye Ling is not afraid of the evil emperor running away, but shows a gloomy smile on his face.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling raised her hand, and the blood light in her palm appeared, directly enveloping the evil emperor''s whole body. Then she saw a light flying out of the evil emperor''s body, which was instantly magnified into a human shadow floating in front of Ye Ling.


    This person is the rose that Ye Ling is looking for.


    Today''s rose is red, the whole body is entangled by black gas, the small face is pale, the hair is messy, the clothes are untidy, the eyes are closed, and the breath in the body is extremely weak.


    However, fortunately, there is no damage on her. Over the years, she has been imprisoned in the body space by the evil emperor and constantly eroded by the dark forces, resulting in the consumption of Ji Yuehong''s strength.


    The cultivation of the whole body still stays in the seven heaven of the soul Emperor Wu''s territory, and has not changed at all.


    "The girl just consumes too much power, causing the yuan God to fall asleep, and there is a strong force in her body ready to move. That should be the inheritance power of Tianyan family she has obtained."


    Haotian observed Ji Yuehong for a long time and felt that the breath in his body was weak. Dantian''s strength suffered a serious loss. After there were no other abnormalities, he nodded reassuringly and said.


    "It''s all right."


    "After all, after more than three thousand years, she is lucky to be alive."


    Ye Ling doesn''t want to say much at the moment. He can see Ji Yuehong intact. His guilt and uneasiness can also be put down.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling directly removed the dark forces from Ji Yuehong. Only then did Ji Yuehong lie on the meteorite and wait for Ji Yuehong to wake up.


    Do everything well. Ye Ling looks up at the evil emperor. He is a strong man with seven respects of Xingwu emperor. His internal strength is huge, but it is not small for him *.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling made a decisive move and blasted the evil emperor''s body into blood mist.


    "Take it!"


    When ye Ling saw the blood fog condensing in the air, he drank directly. When he waved his hand, the blood fog turned into wisps of essence and quickly poured into his body.


    Ye Ling took this opportunity to sit on the meteorite, operate her internal strength, quickly integrate into her flesh and blood, and refine her internal strength to enhance her cultivation.


    Now, Ye Ling can absorb the power of others'' flesh and blood without relying on burying the coffin, because ye Ling has chaotic divine lotus in his body, and all kinds of power can be absorbed by them to improve his cultivation.


    After absorbing the power of the evil emperor, Ye Ling''s cultivation increased rapidly, and immediately stepped into the nine heaven of the soul Emperor Wu, which was close to the territory of Xingwu emperor.


    However, while Ye Ling was waiting to make a full impact on the territory of emperor Xingwu, the powerful power from the evil emperor suddenly disappeared quickly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    The powerful power in his body disappeared strangely, which made him feel very angry. The first thing he thought of was boundless blood.


    "Blood is boundless, you old thing. Why do you want to take my power?"


    Ye Ling was angry and asked blood boundless directly, because only blood boundless needs a steady stream of power.


    "Bastard!"


    "When did I move your power?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m not the only one in your body. How dare you wronged me?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s cry, his blood was boundless, but he became angry. He had been in a state of cultivation. How could he destroy Ye Ling''s good deeds when ye Ling needed strength?


    Ye Ling was angry and his words made him puzzled. However, when he was looking for the location of the loss of power, it was in the independent space where Feng Xi and Huang Ji were located.


    "What?"


    "It''s their two thieves!"


    Ye Ling felt that the cultivation of Huangji and Fengxi became stronger, and his lost strength flowed into their space, which made him angry and almost furious.


    However.


    He was surprised to see that both Huangji and Fengxi had entered the realm of emperor Xingwu.


    "Is it necessary to exaggerate?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and puzzled.


    Although the evil emperor''s power is strong, he has also absorbed and utilized some. If all those powers are given to him, he can at most step out of the realm of soul Emperor Wu and reach the heaven of star Emperor Wu.


    However, after being absorbed, Huang Ji and Feng Xi made great breakthroughs in their cultivation and entered the double heaven of Xingwu emperor''s respect.


    "How many people are like you *?"


    "Both of them are the four gods in ancient times. They are naturally long. As long as they have continuous power, their cultivation will increase day by day."


    Xueboundless suddenly scolds Ye Ling. Huangji and Fengxi are completely integrated with Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s power is naturally their power.


    "So what?"


    "The two of them have joined hands to steal my power. Are they still reasonable?"


    Ye Ling is not reconciled. She is ready to march into the territory of emperor Xingwu, but it is cheaper for Huang Ji and Feng Xi on the way.


    "No way."


    "They must also be unable to help themselves. Who let your boy not guard against them."


    Xueboundless deliberately gave Ye Ling a regret medicine. This time, Ye Ling failed to draw water with a bamboo basket, but his dream was overtaken by others.


    Ye Ling is angry.


    He bit his teeth hard and thought that they were strong, that is, their own strength. Anyway, they had to listen to his orders.


    Figured everything out.


    Ye Ling opened her eyes and felt the more powerful power in her body. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "Your cultivation has improved a lot."


    "But should be able to successfully step into the realm of emperor Xingwu?"


    When Haotian saw Ye Lingxiu, he stopped directly at jiuchongtian, the emperor of soul Wu. There was only a line between them, which made him feel pity.


    "There''s no way. There are two robbers in my body. I gave them all my strength."


    Ye Ling frowned, smiled bitterly and shook her head. Then she stood up and turned to look at Ji Yuehong lying unconscious on the ground.


    According to the calculation of time, he Ye Ling stayed here for three days, while Ji Yuehong''s breath recovered smoothly, and her closed eyes kept beating.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another two days later, Ji Yuehong''s rotating eyes suddenly opened, the eyes in the middle of the eyebrows and the sky emitted weak purple light, and the breath in the body burst out suddenly.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling and Hao Tian were shaken back several steps at the same time.


    I saw that Ji Yuehong''s accomplishments were improving rapidly and reached the nine levels of respect for the soul Emperor Wu in an instant, but there was no intention of stopping.


    "The inheritance power in her body is waking up!"


    Haotian was surprised and felt Ji Yuehong''s internal strength and huge, which made him realize why Ji Yuehong''s cultivation improved so fast.


    Boom!


    After Haotian finished, she heard a muffled sound in her body, like a flood opening the gate. The crazy power quickly poured into Ji Yuehong''s body.


    In less than a moment, Ji Yuehong''s accomplishments leaped thousands of miles and instantly stepped into the nine heaven of Xingwu emperor!


    Ye Ling was stunned. It was just a dream. People envied and felt jealous.


    Other people''s cultivation depends on the accumulation of time. His Ye Ling depends on opportunities and extraordinary means, while Ji Yuehong depends on the gifts of the older generation, so there is no need to practice deliberately.


    This is where the terror of Tianyan clan lies. One person gains the Tao, chickens and dogs rise to the sky, which is passed down from generation to generation. Let them not waste their cultivation power and give it directly to their offspring.


    Only Tianyan clan can achieve this ability. It is simply envy of others.


    For a long time, Ji Yuehong''s cultivation to restore stability, did not continue to break through, and the inheritance mark in her body became weak, which reached the limit and exhausted the strength in inheritance.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Ji Yuehong also slowly opened her eyes, with purple light shining in her eyebrows and eyes, and the strong breath in her body makes people feel uneasy and afraid.


    After Ji Yuehong woke up, he blinked his eyes and his eyes became a little deep. He sat up slowly for a moment, and his wide eyes burst into a flash.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s appearance, he felt strange.


    However, Haotian''s expression was tight, and there was a chill in his eyes, so he couldn''t help being wary of Ji Yuehong.


    "Where is this?"


    Ji Yuehong got up and looked around. She was a little confused and made a astringent voice. She seemed to be lost and seemed to be at a loss.


    "This is a chaotic sky."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at Ji Yuehong, who was at a loss, and answered.

 Chapter 1292

    The inheritance power of Tianyan family was inspired. Ji Yuehong''s cultivation leaped thousands of miles and directly stepped into the nine heaven respected by Xingwu emperor.


    After waking up, Ji Yuehong stood on the edge of the meteorite and looked around, showing a confused look and asking softly.


    Since Ji Yuehong was kidnapped by the evil emperor, she has been trapped in the inner space of the evil emperor. She doesn''t know where she is and whether she will see the sun again.


    Now, standing in the vast sea of stars alive, she feels a little lonely and desolate, like a grain of dust floating in the endless dark starry sky.


    Ye Ling stood out, raised her hand, touched her nose, looked at Ji Yuehong, who was confused in front, and told her.


    When Ji Yuehong heard Ye Ling''s voice, her petite body trembled uncontrollably.


    She turned slowly, and a touch of clear tears appeared in her empty eyes. She looked at the opposite Ye Ling in a daze, and there was an uncontrollable sadness in her heart.


    She cried.


    She was laughing in tears.


    I can see Ye Ling again in my lifetime, which is the biggest surprise for her.


    After she fell into the hands of the evil emperor, she thought she would come to the end of her life.


    As everyone knows, her life should not be lost. There is a chance to meet Ye Ling again, which makes her mood difficult to calm down. At the moment, she wants to drill into Ye Ling''s arms and cry.


    After all, she is a woman. Naturally, she knows that she is afraid of being lonely. When she is helpless, all she can think of is Ye Ling''s shadow.


    She fell in love with Ye Ling and reached an unforgettable state.


    "Cry."


    "Cry out all the grievances in your heart."


    "Now that you are free, I killed the evil wind emperor."


    Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong, but her heart was very bad. In the face of Ji Yuehong''s crying appearance, he could only comfort her.


    But ye Ling didn''t step forward. He was afraid that Jiyue Red Cross could not help throwing himself into an embarrassing situation.


    The vast sky on one side looked strange. Ji Yuehong looked at Ye Ling, and it was clear that there was something abnormal.


    "This Ye Ling is really good enough."


    "What kind of woman will like him?"


    Haotian was surprised. He and Ye Ling had gone through a lot of ups and downs. Every woman who came into contact with Ye Ling could not help falling in love with Ye Ling and was determined.


    This made him feel great envy and jealousy.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong looked at each other across the air. No one spoke again. They were petrified. Haotian was impatient.


    "Can you two stop flirting in front of me?"


    "At least you should know how to restrain yourself?"


    Hao was annoyed by the weather and yelled at Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong.


    I saw that Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong suddenly turned red. Haotian''s direct way was unbearable for a time.


    "Villain, are you here to save me?"


    Ji Yuehong glanced coldly at the vast sky, walked directly towards Ye Ling, smiled and asked Ye Ling.


    "Yes... No."


    "I just stopped by."


    Facing Ji Yuehong''s inquiry, Ye Ling nodded and admitted. Then she felt something was wrong. She quickly shook her head and denied what Ji Yuehong asked.


    "Guilty of being a thief."


    "A bad guy is a bad guy. Why is it for me?"


    Seeing ye Ling''s capricious appearance, Ji Yue''s red face looked ugly. She glared at Ye Ling fiercely, but she was very clear in her heart and had been happy for a long time.


    Ye Ling''s old face turned red. Ji Yuehong said this, which made him feel ashamed.


    "Huh?"


    "Look, why is that star so vast... No!"


    "Is that... Is that a world star skeleton or a long abandoned Death Star?"


    When Haotian saw Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong getting bored, he simply turned his head and ignored them. However, when he looked at the starry sky, he unexpectedly saw a flowing planet floating in the distant starry sky.


    The planet is the carrier of a complete world.


    Most of those stars and meteorites are left over by the damage of the planet. It is absolutely rare to see a complete planet in the vast starry sky.


    Under the exclamation of the vast sky, Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong quickly stared at it. If they really saw a huge planet drifting in the depths of the starry sky.


    "Go!"


    "This planet has lost its vitality. Compared with the world created by a strong creator, we may get another world stone."


    Haotian was a little urgent. He said it to Ye Ling soon, then stepped forward and went straight to the planet.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong hesitated for a moment, then set off at the same time, cut through the starry sky and approached the planet in an instant.


    The planet is very big. There is a gas layer over the planet. Several people pass through the gas layer and directly enter the inner world of the planet.


    Because ye Ling is a dead star who cuts off life, he can step into the inner world directly without any barrier of boundary forces.


    When ye Ling entered the inner world of the planet, he saw that the inner world was dead, everything withered, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, which was a mess.


    The hazy fog covers the sky intermittently. This world has become an abandoned world. There are no gods inside, and the trees wither and decay.


    The rivers, lakes and seas are dry. The endless mountains, rivers, gorges and mountains have long been beyond recognition. The internal breath is scarce. Even Ye Ling feels difficult to breathe here.


    "What makes this world broken and cut off its vitality?"


    Seeing the appearance of the world in front of him, Ye Ling looked very dignified. The world seemed extremely vast, but it turned into a waste world. He didn''t understand why it was so?


    It''s obvious that there was a ruthless fight here, which led to the landslide, the destruction of everything, the spread to the foundation, and the loss of vitality here.


    "It is mostly the death of the master who created this world, which leads to the loss of vitality in this world. Until no one takes over, it makes this place a dead land."


    Haotian frowned and looked around at the void to feel whether there was the smell of world stone in this world.


    The world stone is the origin of a world, which is equivalent to people''s heart. With it, we can open up space and create our own world.


    "I don''t think so."


    Hearing what Haotian said, Ji Yuehong shook her head and denied it.


    Ye Ling and Haotian look strange. When they look at Ji Yuehong curiously, they see that Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows and eyes open, and they can see everything in this world. On the contrary, they can see everything clearly. There is no hiding place under the eyes of heaven.


    "What do you see?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that Ji Yuehong didn''t speak for a long time, he couldn''t wait. Then he asked Ji Yuehong.


    "I saw a man."


    "The man is very hidden."


    "But he seems to be seriously injured, and this abandoned world is the man''s."


    Ji Yuehong spoke in a deep voice. One day, she saw through every corner of the world, so that everything had nowhere to hide, and directly saw through all people and things that others could not capture.


    "What?"


    "You say the founder of this world is still alive?"


    Ye Ling and Hao Tian were surprised. The creator of this world is still alive. What is this concept?


    Those who can create a world can only achieve the creation realm through natural cultivation. The hidden person must be a supreme and powerful person in the creation realm.


    "There must be a world stone in that man''s hand."


    "How much is he hurt? Is he still strong in the first World War?"


    Hao Tian''s face was frozen and his heart was excited. A strong creator is still alive. Naturally, there is a world stone in his body.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and saw that Ye Ling had the idea of that man. He really underestimated Haotian.


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. In the face of Haotian''s inquiry, she didn''t answer. That''s because she felt a familiar smell.


    "Tianyan clan?"


    Ji Yuehong was silent for a long time, and finally found a familiar source of breath, which was the breath of Tianyan family with the same blood as her.


    "Do you say there are people from Tianyan family here?"


    Ye Ling and Hao Tian stared at Ji Yuehong with a surprised face.


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t see the Tianyan people, but I felt their residual breath here."


    Ji Yuehong nodded and then shook her head.


    At the moment, she is also very curious that Tianyan clan actually appears here. How can she let that person go?


    "It seems that this place has long been discovered by Tianyan clan."


    "Most of the strong person in the creation environment had fought with Tianyan family, so he was injured and could not shrink out."


    Ye Ling looks strange. Ji Yuehong can see the man, and so can Tianyan people. So he guesses that Tianyan people have coveted here for a long time.


    "That''s a little tricky."


    "Snatching food from the mouth of Tianyan family is suicidal."


    Haotian''s face is ugly. He is naturally afraid to mention Tianyan family. Tianyan family is the overlord in the chaotic starry sky.


    In the understanding of Haotian, only Tianshen family can compete with Tianyan family. It can be imagined how powerful Tianyan family is.


    "Just now, I was still coveting the world stone. After a while, I said it was difficult. I think you are afraid of the Tianyan clan."


    Ye Ling looked at the opposite Haotian with a dignified face. She was sarcastic and sarcastic to Haotian.


    Haotian''s old face flushed and his eyes at Ye Ling were not good.


    "That man is looking towards us."


    Just as Ye Ling and Haotian looked at each other, Ji Yuehong suddenly opened her pupils. She was frightened, and quickly opened her mouth to remind Ye Ling and them.


    When ye Ling and Hao Tian heard this, they looked tense and looked straight ahead along Ji Yuehong''s eyes. They were all worried and dared not act rashly.


    "Come on! There''s no man''s land ahead."


    When the three of Ye Ling looked at them in disbelief, suddenly there was a sound of urging in the starry sky behind them.


    Ye Ling looked strange. When they heard someone talking, they naturally noticed that someone outside the world was quickly helping them get close.

 Chapter 1293

    "What''s the hurry? Didn''t I keep up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the world, there came a lazy voice, which seemed reluctant.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong, who were over the boundary, looked dignified. After looking at each other, they quickly flew into the jungle below to hide.


    For a moment.


    The hazy clouds in the sky rolled abnormally, and two men in white jade armor walked out.


    The two men look handsome in time. They seem to be just young people in their early twenties. They are tall and straight. One of them looks sloppy and dishevelled, and the other looks cold and ruthless.


    One of them looked lazy and couldn''t wake up. The other was very cold. Their accomplishments were all in the nine heaven respected by Xingwu emperor.


    "God clan?"


    Hidden in the vast sky below, after seeing the true faces of the two above, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath and saying their identity.


    God family.


    It can be compared with the Tianyan family. They are the overlord in the chaotic starry sky. They are born with divine power. Picking the stars and making the moon is like looking for things.


    The Tianshen family has the strongest combat power and incomparably strong physique. It is endowed with the magic power of instantly doubling the combat power, and can achieve the realm of immortality.


    It is also the chaotic starry sky, the only race that can compete with the Tianyan clan. The Tianshen clan is always belligerent and likes to invade. It is his power territory. There are no fewer than ten forces forcibly subdued by them, including lihun clan.


    The two men of the God family in the sky showed a cold face called "Di Ming", and the one who couldn''t sleep all the time was called "Di soul". They were from the God family.


    Ye Ling in the jungle below looks dignified. He knows that the people above are the strong ones of the God family. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Ji Yuehong looks a little uneasy. This is an innate instinct. Tianyan family and Tianshen family are incompatible with each other and can be regarded as immortal.


    Ji Yuehong learned from the inheritance that the Tianyan family and the Tianshen family have all kinds of gratitude and resentment. Naturally, she knows the terror of the Tianshen family, and she knows that the Tianyan family and the Tianshen family are naturally antagonistic.


    "They may also come for the world stone."


    Haotian frowned. Seeing the appearance of people from the God family, he didn''t accidentally find here, but came prepared, which made him think of the world stone directly.


    "I said Di soul, can''t you hurry?"


    "We''re here this time, but there''s something important to do. Can you be quick? This will let the Tianyan family know that we rashly enter the" no man''s world ", and they will make use of the topic?"


    Di Ming''s face was ugly. He saw that the di soul behind him was relaxed and sleepy, but he was angry and gnashed his teeth.


    "What are you afraid of?!"


    "We Tianshen family and Tianyan family have agreed that the two families take turns to guard the no man''s boundary. They take turns every ten years. Now our Tianshen family guards the no man''s boundary. Can they manage it?"


    Di soul disdained, cold eyes opened and shouted at di Ming in a righteous manner.


    He was right. In order to compete for the death star, the Heavenly God family and the heavenly eye family did not spare their efforts. In the end, both sides could not do anything to each other, resulting in that the star had not been excavated out of the world stone.


    However, the two families are afraid of being taken advantage of by others, so they decided to guard here in turn and wait for both sides to find a solution before making a decision.


    However, these two clans then guarded the cover of the no man''s land and sent people into the no man''s land many times to find the whereabouts of the world stone. It can be seen that both clans finally returned in vain.


    Now it''s just another ten years. As soon as the Tianyan family evacuated, the Tianshen family sent Di soul and di ming to the no man''s world to guard.


    "Whatever you want, I don''t know."


    "But I know that the Tianyan clan is recruiting troops and horses everywhere, ready to compete with my Tianshen clan for the last time."


    Di Ming frowned and mentioned Tianyan clan. Naturally, he thought of some rumors related to Tianyan clan.


    "So what?"


    "I''m afraid they won''t succeed?"


    "Besides, if we find the world stone this time, even if this broken place is given to our God family, we don''t want it!"


    Di soul cut his eyebrows and smiled darkly. His goal was the world stone.


    "It''s beautiful to think!"


    "The Tianyan clan may have searched here before us. Even if there is a world stone, I''m afraid it will fall into their hands."


    Di Ming was a little discouraged. When he mentioned here, he couldn''t help looking at the jungle below. However, at this glance, several figures appeared in his mind.


    "Huh?"


    Di Ming''s pupils were wide open and his face was cold and terrible.


    The Heavenly God family has the sharpest intuition and spiritual sense in the world. It is as good as the heavenly eye divine power of the heavenly eye family, and can predict.


    "Did you find out?"


    "Among those people, there is a woman of Tianyan clan. It seems that Tianyan clan is really stubborn and plays this despicable means with us."


    Di soul scoffed. In fact, when he stepped into the no man''s world, he realized that there were people here and knew the breath of Tianyan family.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''ll kill them now. I want to see what Tianyan family has to say."


    Di Ming was angry. The two families agreed to guard the no man''s world for ten years. However, the Tianyan family broke their promise and led two strangers here. This was a provocation to their Tianshen family and despised their majesty.


    "There''s no need to be so rude. You and I can pretend not to see and see what they want to do. If they know where the world stone is, wouldn''t it save us to waste our hands and feet?"


    Di soul stepped to di Ming and directly raised his hand to press Di Ming''s shoulder to stop Di Ming''s recklessness. On the contrary, it seemed that he was more cunning and resourceful.


    When Di Ming heard this, he looked stunned, then grinned, looked at di soul behind him, and nodded slightly.


    Whoosh!


    They reached a consensus, and then they flew into the sky in an instant, hid in the clouds of the void, and restrained their breath as if it had disappeared.


    Di Ming and di soul leave, but ye Ling doesn''t know it. They don''t know that they are hiding in the sky and haven''t left.


    "They''re gone?"


    Haotian looked strange and always had some uneasy fear in his heart. He stared at the sky for a long time and didn''t feel the breath of Di Ming. Then he began to ask Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong.


    "It should be gone."


    "But what are they muttering about? Why did they choose to leave in a hurry?"


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows. He has been paying attention to the every move of Di Ming and di soul, but it is difficult to hear their dialogue because they are too far apart.


    "My intuition tells me that they probably didn''t go."


    "But with the power of the heavenly eye, I can''t see anything wrong."


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. She tried to track the position of the two people with heavenly eyes many times, but she didn''t respond at all, which made her feel very puzzled.


    "It''s better to be careful."


    "The gods who can compete with the Tianyan family naturally have their own advantages. We''d better walk on foot to avoid attracting their attention."


    Ye Ling looked dignified. Hearing what Ji Yuehong said, he naturally didn''t dare to take it lightly. He had to guard against people''s heart. Only then did he say his decision.


    Haotian nodded slightly in agreement with what ye Ling said, while Ji Yuehong frowned. She seemed to want to oppose, but she was embarrassed to refuse Ye Ling.


    The three men were silent for a moment. They felt that there was no abnormality in the sky. They quickly turned and went in the direction Ji Yuehong said.


    It took several hours for Ye Ling to climb mountains and mountains on foot, almost half the world.


    Finally, after they climbed the last mountain, they saw a deep mountain canyon ahead, with dangerous terrain and dangerous cliffs.


    Here is the location of the man Ji Yuehong saw with her heavenly eyes.


    "The man is deep in the canyon. Shall we go in now?"


    Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows and eyes are wide open, emitting purple scenery. She sees through all the mountains, shrubs and jungles in front of her, and locks directly on the man hidden in the valley.


    "Nonsense!"


    "We went all the way over the mountains and came here naturally to find that person. Now we have come to her door. How can we give up halfway?"


    Haotian''s face was ugly. He turned to look at Ji Yuehong and angrily scolded Ji Yuehong.


    Standing aside, Ye Ling frowned. The person they are looking for is the creator of this world.


    If they enter rashly and disturb this person, they will be looking for their own death, so Ye Ling is hesitant at the moment.


    "He... He''s waving to us?"


    When ye Ling was silent, Ji Yuehong suddenly opened her eyes and stood there. Her heavenly eyes saw the man in the valley, looking at them and waving them in.


    "What?"


    "Aren''t you mistaken?"


    Haotian''s face was shocked, but he didn''t believe it. He turned to look at Ji Yuehong and seriously doubted whether Ji Yuehong was deliberately scaring them.


    "Will I read it wrong?"


    "That man has been laughing and waving to us. How can I read it wrong?"


    Ji Yuehong was still in shock, but she was doubted by Haotian, which made her angry. Then her eyebrows and heavenly eyes burst into a strong light, presenting everything she saw in front of Ye Ling.


    In the picture, a man in black sits in front of a huge stone as smooth as jade, surrounded by darkness.


    The man seemed to be a little old, pale, his eyes narrowed slightly, a faint smile hung on his face, carrying a weak and dry hand, and constantly waving to Ye Ling.


    Ji Yuehong is not wrong.


    The man was indeed calling them. When ye Ling and Hao Tian saw this behind the scenes, they were all stunned and completely at a loss.


    "Come here... Come here... I''ll give you a chance."


    When ye Ling was stunned, suddenly an old voice came from their minds.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and looked at each other. They all thought they had heard wrong. It was just an illusion.

 Chapter 1294

    "Did you all hear that?"


    Ji Yuehong looked a little flustered and looked at Ye Ling and Haotian to ask.


    "What the hell does that guy want?"


    Hao Tian nodded slightly and felt numb to the old man''s ghost look.


    "He wants to give you a fortune. Don''t you want the world stone? Just when you go in and take care of him, we''ll guard the door for you."


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. Looking at Haotian, she deliberately proposed to lure Haotian with the world stone.


    "I think so."


    "Master Haotian, we don''t want this fortune anymore. Will you take it all for us?"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly in agreement with what Ji Yuehong said. Just with the help of Haotian, you can see what medicine the old man sells in the gourd.


    "You... You two are really not things."


    "Even if I covet the world stone, I won''t lose my life in vain."


    "Besides, if there is any luck, can you two give it to me so kindly?"


    Hao was annoyed by the weather. His old face turned red and glared at Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong. They even took him as a Pathfinder. Do you really think he is an idiot?


    Ye Ling looked a little unnatural. She raised her hand and touched her nose to look at the old man sitting there in front. Because it was too far away, she couldn''t see how the man was injured.


    "Here you are. You don''t want to blame us here, do you?"


    Ye Ling glanced at the vast sky, then shook her head and sneered, looked at the entrance of the upper valley and said, "OK! Wealth and danger, I''ll go in alone. How do you feel about staying here for me?"


    "You... Bastard!"


    "When you get there, let''s watch out for you?"


    Hao weather is badly defeated. He stares at Ye Ling and shows his anger. He believes Ye Ling must be intentional. He''s just joking.


    "You go."


    "I''m here to help you keep the wind, but you have to be careful."


    Haotian just finished, Ji Yuehong got serious, nodded slightly at Ye Ling, and told Ye Ling with some worry.


    Haotian was stunned.


    At the moment, there was a fog in his heart. Before he could ask for confirmation, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, rushed into the valley in front and disappeared.


    "How dare he go?"


    Haotian was surprised. Looking at Ye Ling''s disappearance, he thought that someone would believe the old guy''s words?


    "You regret it?"


    "I don''t mind being guarded here alone. If you want to go, just go."


    Ji Yuehong turns to look at the surprised Haotian and deliberately reminds Haotian. Anyway, she doesn''t trust ye Ling to go alone. If Haotian goes to help, it''s naturally the best.


    "No!"


    "Since I said no, I would never go."


    "What if you recruit Tianyan clan outside? Besides, even if you don''t do that, you are not their opponent with your own strength."


    Haotian is plausible. After all, Ji Yuehong is a member of Tianyan family and will betray them.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was ugly, and her eyes turned a trace of blood red. She was so slandered and distrusted by Haotian that she bit her lips hard.


    "Hum!"


    "You are a robber. Tianyan family has no grievances with Ye Ling. How can you trouble him?"


    "It''s you who implicated Ye Ling. Don''t be conceited here. You''re also afraid."


    Ji Yuehong smiled and looked a little cold. She didn''t joke. Haotian killed people and goods and robbed the treasure of Tianyan family. This is the reason why Haotian is afraid of Tianyan family news.


    Is guilty of being a thief.


    "You... Well, you clever little girl."


    "If it weren''t for Ye Ling''s face, I would just teach you a lesson today."


    Hao was annoyed by the weather. He bit his teeth but didn''t have any confidence. Ji Yuehong said that he actually felt that he owed Ye Ling a lot of kindness.


    "Don''t tell me what to do."


    "If it weren''t for Ye Ling''s face, do you think I would stand here and talk to you calmly?"


    Ji Yuehong is not afraid, but she is very confident.


    And she did endure Haotian for Ye Ling. Otherwise, with her current strength, she would be more than enough to deal with Haotian.


    Haotian is unjustifiable.


    In the face of Ji Yuehong''s strength, he turned red with anger. He had no excuse to refute. He could only stare and endure the anger in his heart.


    When Ji Yuehong and Haotian confronted each other, two figures appeared on the clouds above them.


    They are di Ming and di Hun, who are hidden in the void.


    "The boy went into the valley alone, but they stayed here and didn''t enter. Is there anything fishy in the valley?"


    Di Ming cut his eyebrows and looked strange. He followed Ye Ling all the way. After they came here, they couldn''t see anything unusual in the valley.


    "Whatever!"


    "When the boy comes out later, he will directly capture them alive. Don''t you know everything if you ask them well?"


    Di soul still showed a lazy and sleepless look. He narrowed his eyes and looked down at the valley. He didn''t notice anything wrong. The only thing was that he couldn''t feel Ye Ling''s breath.


    "Can''t you be serious?"


    "The boy has been in the valley for so long that we can''t see his position. We can''t even feel his breath. It''s obvious that there''s something else."


    Di Ming was a little anxious. Seeing ye Ling''s figure, he naturally realized that the valley below must be unusual.


    It can shield their heavenly eye and sharp spiritual sense, which few people can do in the chaotic starry sky.


    "Don''t worry."


    "There''s only one entrance and one exit. We''ll wait here. I don''t believe the boy won''t come out?"


    Di soul sneered and narrowed his eyes slightly. He was actually playing hache. He looked sleepy and fell asleep when he stood there.


    "You... Are angry with me!"


    "How can the patriarch let me stay with you and sleep every day? If the duck you get flies, see how you explain to the patriarch!"


    When Di Ming saw that di soul was actually asleep, he was furious, gnashing his teeth and shouting in a low voice. He had a great complaint about Di soul.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley below.


    The internal mountain road is rugged, with steep cliffs on both sides, while the valley is foggy, which makes Ye Ling''s speed a little slow.


    After ye Linggang walked out of the winding road, he saw a transparent light curtain in front of him.


    This is a barrier, isolating all contact with the outside. Similarly, Ye Ling can''t feel everything inside the barrier.


    Ye Ling tried to reach out to touch the border. She saw that her arm passed through easily without any obstruction and power attack.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder you can''t feel everything inside the valley."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, smiled in surprise, shook her head, and then walked directly through the barrier and entered the world inside the barrier.


    As Ye Ling disappeared, a ripple appeared on the border, and the internal scene turned dark, like a bottomless hole. It was difficult to see all the internal scenes.


    Boom!


    Just after Ye Ling disappeared for a moment, a loud noise came from the border, and then a figure was bounced back by the border force.


    Deng Deng!


    The one who wanted to enter the border was shocked and retreated several steps.


    This person has a special body. Although there is a figure, there is no flesh and blood. He is just a spiritual separation.


    The spirit is the power that only those with strong ideas can have, which is far more arbitrary than the original God.


    This spiritual separated person is actually no one else. He is the di soul who has been lazy and can''t sleep.


    Although Di soul is sleeping, his spiritual power has long been separated and sneaked into the valley, which is far from being as irresponsible as di Ming said.


    Di soul is the best of his peers in the God family. He is powerful. In order to enter the Taixu realm, he can open up the spiritual world.


    In the spiritual world, only by stepping into the supreme realm of cultivation and standing in the Taixu realm can you refine your spiritual power in the soul sea.


    Draw the virtual world you want with spiritual power to nurture your spiritual power and lay the foundation for entering the creation world.


    At the same time, those who have spiritual power, no matter how far, can rely on spiritual power to convey their own information to each other, and can enter the mysterious "spiritual field" in the chaotic starry sky.


    At present, di soul has preliminarily shaped his own spiritual power. As a separate entity, he can come and go freely and quietly. The most important strength is like his own coming.


    "Hum!"


    "Unexpectedly, someone here has deliberately arranged the border. No wonder they can escape our peeping and searching."


    Di soul''s face was cold and his eyes lit up the torch. At the moment, he was not lazy and sleepy, but more energetic.


    Boom!


    He shouted angrily. Di soul suddenly waved his arm, his fist was like the sky, and his strength burst out.


    With a violent blow, I saw that the tattoo silk on the opposite border did not move, but di soul was shocked and retreated several feet. His whole body was rolling in white light, and his breath was weak.


    "What a strong border!"


    "The other party must be a quasi supreme power. It seems a little tricky?"


    Di soul''s face was so blue that he couldn''t break the barrier with a direct blow. He realized that there must be a supreme power inside, so he was wondering whether to tell the God family about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the border.


    The moment Ye Ling crossed the border, he saw a bright spot in front of him, a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers.


    Surrounded by red flowers and green willows, green mountains and green water, the scenery is pleasant.


    It was completely a paradise, which was quite different from what he thought in Ye Ling''s heart, beyond his expectation.


    "Come on!"


    "Please have a chat in the bamboo forest. I will give you great fortune."


    Ye Ling looked around and was looking for the man''s whereabouts. Suddenly, a voice of urging came from a distance. The owner of the voice was the old man who saw outside the valley.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked up at the green bamboo forest in front of her. The old man''s voice came from the bamboo forest, but he was so unusual.

 Chapter 1295

    There is a cave in the valley.


    Before Ye Ling could enjoy the beautiful scenery here, he saw a cry of encouragement from the bamboo forest ahead, shouting to give ye Lingtian great fortune.


    Ye Ling could hear that the man was the mysterious old man who waved to them outside the valley.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is not in a hurry. Facing the constant calls of the old man, he is not in a hurry. He admires flowers and scenery all the way and slowly walks towards the bamboo forest in front of him.


    When she was close to the bamboo forest, Ye Ling released her divine sense and felt around her. She determined that there was no one else here. Then she withdrew her attention and stared into the bamboo forest in front of her.


    The green bamboo swings and the breeze blows on the face. The bamboo forest is quite quiet and elegant. After Ye Ling hesitates for a moment, he steps into the bamboo forest. Suddenly, the bamboos and trees around him shake violently, and the residual leaves under his feet soar into the air, making a buzzing sound, like the sound of a sword.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. At the moment, he was surrounded by ten thousand swords. If he moved, he would be full of holes and become a hornet''s nest.


    "If you really have no good intentions."


    "Deliberately lure me into the bamboo forest, just want to kill me?"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and sneered at the gloomy. She looked around at the rainy bamboo leaves. Suddenly, the tiger''s body shook, and the thunder broke out in her body. The thunder suddenly swept all directions.


    Boom!


    When the thunder comes out, everything goes out.


    The hundred mile bamboo forest was instantly annihilated by flying ash. It was difficult to resist Ye Ling''s thunder blow.


    Ye Ling smiled strangely. There was an electric light flashing on her body. When she stepped out, the thunder exploded at her feet. The earth shook here.


    Through the bamboo forest, I saw a huge stone as smooth as jade behind the bamboo forest. The top of the stone was flat and smooth. An old man in black knelt there.


    you ''re right.


    He just knelt there, his face haggard and listless, his eyes empty and his eyes listless.


    When this person saw Ye Ling appear, he unexpectedly showed an excited smile, hurriedly raised his hand to summon Ye Ling and said, "come on! Come on, I want to give you a great fortune!"


    Ye Ling came to the boulder and saw the excited look of the old man above. He was still bewitching and luring him.


    "Old thing."


    "I think you have itchy skin?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little cold and ugly. He didn''t believe that the old man would give himself any luck at all. Instead, he thought the old man was a little strange.


    The old man''s breath is very weak, but ye Ling can''t feel this person''s cultivation and strength. This is what makes Ye Ling afraid of this person.


    however.


    Ye Ling could see that the old man couldn''t leave the big stone at all. I can''t tell how long I knelt here when I saw the hot legs connected with the boulder.


    "Why are you so impolite?"


    "What does it mean that I''m kind enough to give you good fortune and you ignore it?"


    The old man saw Ye Ling standing in front of the boulder and looked at himself as if nothing had happened. Instead, he was angry and shouted at Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "If you talk to me on your knees and dare to be so righteous, are you not afraid that I will break your old bones?"


    Ye Ling shouted angrily. In the face of the old man''s repeated bewitchment, he lost his patience and intimidated him directly.


    "What?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the old man on the boulder looked stunned. His face was strange, but he was not angry. Instead, he showed a gloomy smile.


    "Boy, you can eat more, but don''t talk nonsense."


    "I sincerely want to give you good fortune. You have to accept it if you don''t accept it, or you won''t want to leave here alive!"


    The old man smiled grimly and insisted on the creation of Ye Ling, but he didn''t talk about what the creation was.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose and looked at the old man in front of her. He hated being threatened most in Ye Ling''s life, but now it still makes him more restless in this way.


    "Just your virtue, do you want to give me luck?"


    "Look, your legs have long been petrified. I''m afraid you can''t even move now. Why do you give me luck?"


    Ye Ling sneered and deliberately opened her mouth to satirize the old man. It was foolish to deceive herself with this kind of oral Kung Fu.


    "Oh!"


    "Boy, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured."


    "Do you know who I am? I''m afraid if you know, you will kneel down in front of me and kowtow and beg me to give you luck."


    "Have you heard of the dragon family''s supreme Eastern Emperor? He will call me big brother... Even Tianyan family and Tianshen family will bow down to me. Are you afraid?"


    The old man blew his beard and stared at Ye Ling. Ye Ling talked freely and directly.


    In front of Ye Ling, he even mentioned the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which was exaggerated to the extreme, and despised the overlords of the gods and Tianyan. This nonsense and self flattering joke made Ye Ling not listen.


    "I seriously doubt whether your brain has been kicked by a donkey?"


    Seeing the above, the old man said endlessly, a pair of narcissism is like real, completely forgetting himself, which makes Ye Ling''s mouth stop *.


    If the old man is so powerful, how can he be reduced to such a bear?


    If he is really so powerful, how can Tianyan family and Tianshen family be wild here?


    This kind of high sounding and nonsense is OK to deceive a three-year-old, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to deceive him.


    "Bastard!"


    "You know who I am!"


    "Do you know that I am a person who can push the ages, flatten the strong, raise my hand to destroy the stars, and cover my hand to shake the sky? How dare you not believe it? If you are disrespectful to me, you are not afraid that I will slap you to death!"


    The old man was angry. He said so much that Ye Ling didn''t listen to a word, which made him angry. He glared at Ye Ling''s eyes as if he were spitting fire, biting his teeth and making a creaking sound.


    But I was curious in my heart. I said it from the bottom of my heart. I couldn''t help believing it, but the boy opposite was unmoved?


    According to his conjecture, after he finished these, Ye Ling should be hazy with tears, crying and shouting to follow himself and beg him to give fortune.


    Unfortunately.


    The old man also exaggerates too much. It is not true that the Eastern Emperor is the first person in the ancient times.


    Besides, Ye Ling has the Donghuang bell of Donghuang Taiyi in her hand. How can she believe the madman''s nonsense in front of her?


    Bang long!


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and suddenly waved her hand. A dazzling golden light appeared. The huge Donghuang bell appeared directly in front of the old man.


    "This...?"


    The old man kneeling above the boulder was stunned and looked at the Donghuang bell in front of him. He didn''t recognize what treasure it was?


    "You bastard, even if you want to make amends to me, you don''t have to send me such a big clock?"


    The old man hurried with a straight face and mistakenly thought that Ye Ling was going to make an apology to him. Taking the big clock as an apology made him very proud.


    "Bastard!"


    "Aren''t you fooled?"


    "I still have a good tongue."


    The old man was proud and satisfied with his nonsense, but he didn''t know that his great disaster was coming. He didn''t recognize the Donghuang clock in the face of Donghuang Taiyi, and dared to mention Donghuang Taiyi in front of Ye Ling?


    "End?"


    "You know yourself very well. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk nonsense to you because you look stupid!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes coagulated and glared at the old man above. Ye Ling suddenly took a step, stretched out his right hand and grabbed the Donghuang bell. He was very fierce and overbearing.


    "You... Bastard, stop!"


    When the old man above saw Ye Ling waving the clock, his look suddenly changed. He was in a panic. He couldn''t move at all, no matter how he struggled.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling fell with a blow, only to hear a loud noise, earth shaking.


    The surrounding scene was distorted in an instant under the power of a blow, and then the green mountains and green waters disappeared, turning into darkness.


    Ye Ling succeeded in one blow. He quickly flew back and saw that the surrounding scenes were broken and disappeared. He even entered the mountain cave. All around are rock cliffs, like copper walls and iron walls, which are airtight.


    "What a cover up. I didn''t see through it?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. If the blow of the Eastern Emperor bell had not been too powerful and self defeating, he might not know that he had been cheated into a cave.


    Taking back her eyes, Ye Ling looked dignified, holding the Donghuang clock, and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    In front of him, the huge stone was intact. When ye Ling hit the Middle East imperial bell, he didn''t blow it to pieces?


    Ye Ling looked at the front in surprise. Seeing that the old man was still alive on the stone, he still knelt there, showing a grin, as if he wanted to eat people. He was glaring at Ye Ling.


    "The Eastern imperial bell didn''t kill him on the spot?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. She did her best just now. With the power of the Donghuang bell, even if she couldn''t kill the old man, she would let him take off his skin?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "I''m kind enough to make you lucky, but you''re not angry with me. Do you really treat me as a sick cat?"


    The old man above was furious and was hit by Ye Ling. He felt his head buzzing and his anger was hard to swallow.


    "Old man, who the hell are you?"


    "Play tricks with me and keep telling me the nature. Where is the nature? Or are you just a madman and play with me?"


    Ye Ling clenched her teeth and shouted angrily. Her eyes were red like a stove. After talking with the old man for so long, she didn''t even know who the other party was, which made him unable to calm down.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "I don''t even know your grandpa, so I''ll tell you mercifully. Listen to me. My name is" Wu Hao ", the Lord of no man''s world!"


    The old man was angry and had already completely lost his patience. He wanted to lure Ye Ling closer. However, Ye Ling was so insidious and cunning that he didn''t want it.


    "If so."


    "Come on! Hand over the world stone in your hand, or I''ll leave you dead!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. Hearing Wu Hao''s name, Ye Ling was very satisfied. She stepped forward and shouted at Wu Hao.

 Chapter 1296

    The old man kneeling on the boulder is really the Lord of the boundless world. His name is "Wu Hao". He is a strong creator.


    Ye Ling confirms the identity of the old man. He smiles and suddenly drinks, forcing Wu Hao to hand over the world stone.


    At the moment, Wu Hao is hard to move. Naturally, Ye Ling will not be afraid of him. He also takes this opportunity to get the world stone from Wu Hao.


    "Hum!"


    "Rabbit, do you think the world stone is so easy to take?"


    "Even if I give it to you, you may not have that blessing!"


    Wu Hao frowned and heard that Ye Ling came for the world stone. He smiled darkly. The world stone is rare in the world. Even if I get it, I''m playing with fire and causing trouble.


    "I won''t bother you to worry about me."


    "Hand over the world stone. I promise I won''t kill you. But if you don''t know what''s good or bad, I won''t be polite?!"


    Ye Ling looked cold. When holding the Donghuang bell, the thunder flashed all over her body, the violent breath shook the mountain, and the rolling stones fell off in the cave.


    "The power of thunder?"


    Wu Hao''s face was startled. He felt Ye Ling''s irritability and the power of thunder with strong destructive power. Fear sprouted in his heart.


    "Boy, I still say that. Come here, I''ll give you a fortune and give you the world stone."


    Wu Hao looks very dignified. Looking at Ye Ling for a long time, he is still trying to deceive Ye Ling under the guise of good fortune.


    "Old man, he always urges me to get close to him. What does he want to do?"


    Ye Ling doesn''t understand. Wu Hao always says he wants to give himself great fortune. His capricious mention makes Ye Ling have to doubt.


    A moment of silence.


    Ye Ling''s expression was tight, and then she jumped up and stepped on the top of the boulder in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Linggang just landed on his feet. Ye Ling''s legs were numb, and then he lost consciousness and couldn''t move at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This boulder is absorbing the power in my body?"


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. After feeling that his legs didn''t listen to him, he unexpectedly noticed that the strength in his body was losing rapidly and poured into the boulder below along his legs.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is like sitting on a needle felt. No matter how hard he tries, his legs still can''t move at all, which makes him very angry in Ye Ling''s heart.


    "Wow, ha ha...!"


    "Son of a bitch, if you get on the" forbidden platform ", you won''t want to leave here alive!"


    "I really want to give you good fortune. Come and kowtow to me and I''ll give you all my strength. What do you think?"


    Seeing ye Ling standing in front of him, Wu Hao couldn''t move at all. Wu Hao gloated at the misfortune and looked at Ye Ling laughing and laughing, deliberately teasing Ye Ling.


    "Old man, what''s your heart?"


    "What good is it to you to lure me here and be imprisoned by this broken stone?"


    Ye Ling is angry and glares at Wu Hao. Her eyes are like fire. Now she can''t move at all, but Wu Hao deliberately falls into a well and is still fooling herself.


    "Boy, I can help you sincerely."


    "Do you know that the world stone is under your feet, and it is also called" forbidden body stone ". I was young and frivolous. I thought that if I got the world stone, I could create a world and become a man."


    "But who knows that creating a world is not that simple at all. Once the creation fails, it will be imprisoned by the world stone. You can only live here all your life..."


    Facing Ye Ling''s question, Wu Hao opposite was filled with emotion. He almost burst into tears. It seems that his intestines are green with regret.


    It turns out that this world is a semi-finished product. Brother Wu Hao is very happy, but he integrates the world stone with himself, so that he can''t separate the world stone. Finally, he exhausted his vitality, but he can''t be in this world.


    Therefore, he called the world stone "forbidden stone", which was formed in the world stone and destroyed in the world stone.


    Wu Hao is the most failed creator. He was bent alive. He wanted to die, but he was unwilling to let his efforts go.


    It is precisely because he is insisting that his efforts can continue to be delayed. After all, this is a world created by his painstaking efforts to accompany his life.


    As Wu Hao tells his sad past, Ye Ling thinks that Wu Hao is alive enough to be oppressed, and unexpectedly sends himself to a dead end.


    At the moment, Ye Ling feels some sympathy for Wu Hao.


    However, when he thought that he was trapped on the forbidden body stone, he was angry and itched at Wu Hao''s angry roots.


    "You boy should be grateful to me."


    "I''ve told you so much. I don''t just want to complain, but I hope you can help me revive this world."


    Wu Hao looked serious and looked at Ye Ling to say his intention seriously.


    What he said about fortune is not just casually. He has already found everything. As long as he can fulfill his long cherished wish, his old life can be avoided.


    "Resurrect this world?"


    "What do I bring back to life? I can''t protect myself now. Are you deliberately angry with me?"


    Ye Ling''s old face is very gloomy. Looking at Wu Hao''s strong anger, she asks Wu Hao in a deep voice.


    "Your life is in my hands."


    "Now just promise me to help me guard this world, revive it one day and make it a real world, and I''ll save you and give you a great fortune. What do you think?"


    Wu Hao looks at Ye Ling, but he has made up his mind. He has already made a good awakening for his own world.


    Rather than sit and wait to die, it''s better to fulfill others and realize his long cherished wish. Wu Hao''s deadline is coming. Of course, he doesn''t want to ruin his own world in vain.


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows.


    What Wu Hao said confused him.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? What''s going on?"


    Ye Ling is skeptical. If Wu Hao really has this ability, does he mind agreeing to Wu Hao''s request.


    "Say so much, don''t you have any sympathy?"


    "Or have you never believed what I said?"


    Wu Hao was angry. Seeing ye Ling''s questioning face made him angry.


    "Just talking, not practicing fake moves."


    "Be practical, or I won''t believe everything you say."


    Ye Ling shook her head and answered very simply.


    Just listen to one mouth, even if it is exaggerated, it is useless.


    Wu Hao clenched his teeth and heard what ye Ling said. He didn''t say much. Suddenly he raised his hand and grabbed the spiritual power in the soul sea in his hand.


    "Your boy, watch it for me."


    "This is my spiritual power. Only when you step into the supreme can you have power. I''ll help you forcibly open your spiritual power now."


    With that, Wu Hao didn''t wait for Ye Ling to speak. His spiritual power slammed into Ye Ling''s eyebrows. Then he saw Ye Ling look stunned and pale.


    In Ye Ling''s mind, it was like turning over rivers and seas. Waves were rising in the soul sea. The bodhi tree was shaking and the yuan God was trembling. A powerful spiritual force was directly integrated into his soul sea.


    With the birth of spiritual power, Ye Ling felt an unknown call, which came from the mysterious space and was thought to be the "spiritual field" in the chaotic starry sky.


    It is said that the spiritual field is a world for cultivating spiritual power. There are dangers everywhere. It is also the favorite holy land for spiritual power.


    Ye Ling fell into a state of selflessness at the moment. Her mind was blank, and all her attention hit the spiritual power inside the soul sea.


    Feel that power take root in his soul sea and grow rapidly, which makes his sensing power expand more than ten times. With his powerful perception now, he can instantly capture the two people, rose and Haotian, outside the valley.


    While Ye Ling was enjoying this subtle change, he suddenly outlined a virtual world over his soul sea, which was the boundless world created by Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao gave all his spiritual strength to Ye Ling. Naturally, he should inherit Wu Hao''s spiritual world, completely control the whole no man''s world and successfully replace Wu Hao.


    "This is spiritual power, which has made you far beyond ordinary people, second only to the strong in the creation world."


    "Next is my remaining strength. I will give it all to you this time, but you must fulfill everything I say!"


    Close your eyes, Ye Ling, like entering a dream, suddenly heard Wu Hao''s voice in her mind, followed by a powerful force in her body, which quickly spread all over her body, and her cultivation soared in an instant.


    Emperor Xingwu respected the first, second and third heaven.


    Until ye Lingxiu reached the time when Xingwu emperor respected the sixth heaven, his internal strength weakened rapidly.


    Poof!


    Kneeling on the ground, Wu Hao vomited blood. His body was shriveled, his face was wrinkled and ferocious, and his breath seemed to be half dead.


    In order to achieve his long cherished wish, he was willing to give everything to Ye Ling. He had long been determined to die and only wanted to be someone else''s wedding dress.


    Ye Ling, who has improved his cultivation, feels the surging power in his body, the infinite power fills his whole body, the blood is boiling, and the impulse to yearn for the first World War gushes out of his heart.


    When ye Ling opened her eyes and saw Wu Hao''s old face about to wither, she couldn''t bear it. After all, her hands were short and her mouth was short.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Do you believe I''ve given you a fortune this time?"


    Wu Hao reluctantly opened his eyes, but he was still unhappy with Ye Ling''s tone. If he hadn''t been stimulated by Ye Ling, he wouldn''t have worked so hard.


    "Letter."


    "You''ve got your old life. If I don''t believe it, isn''t it too unkind?"


    Ye Ling nodded. Even if he was dissatisfied, he couldn''t fall into a well at this time.


    "Hum! Do you think you are a good thing?"


    "Now I''ll give you the world stone. Don''t live up to my trust in you!"


    With that, Wu Hao waved his arms and banned himself under his legs! The stone cracked with a bang, and the network of cracks spread rapidly.


    Click!


    Then there was a sound. Ye Ling saw the light blooming inside the gravel. A purple world stone like a star flew out of it and floated in front of Ye Ling.


    "World stone?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Seeing the light rain in front of him, he looked excited. Wu Hao really did what he said, which made him extremely admire.

 Chapter 1297

    Click!


    The forbidden stone at the foot of Ye Ling is broken. The hidden world stone flies out directly and floats in front of Ye Ling.


    With the appearance of the world stone, Ye Ling''s rigid body could move, which made him overjoyed. When he looked at the world stone in front of him, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold the world stone in his hand.


    Boom!


    Ye Linggang just grabbed the world stone. The world stone in his hand burst into pieces and turned into wisps of fine awns. He quickly flew into Ye Ling''s body, integrated into the soul sea and disappeared.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. The world stone unexpectedly integrated into his soul sea, which caught him by surprise.


    "Don''t worry."


    "The world stone is integrated with me. Now I give it all to you. It will naturally go with my strength."


    "Now you have all the necessary conditions for creation. The only thing you lack is the power to improve your cultivation."


    When ye Ling was stunned, Wu Hao''s voice suddenly came. What he said reassured Ye Ling a lot.


    However, when ye Ling withdrew her attention and looked up at Wu Hao in front of her, she saw that Wu Hao was as thin as firewood, his eyes were sunken and empty, and there was no breath in his body. Only one breath was barely supporting him.


    Now Wu Hao is a dying man. His strength is insufficient. Only the yuan God who is about to lose his soul is talking to Ye Ling.


    Seeing Wu Hao''s miserable appearance, Ye Ling feels guilty. Although he doesn''t like Wu Hao, Wu Hao doesn''t hurt him.


    In addition to boasting, there is only such a world of finished products to show off.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Go at ease!"


    "No one''s world. I''ll take good care of it for you."


    Ye Ling was silent for a long time, and finally nodded and acquiesced in everything Wu Hao asked. Now he gets what he should get. Naturally, Wu Hao can''t die with hatred.


    "You... Boo!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Wu Hao opposite was angry. When he was about to speak, he saw his thin body shake, followed by a loud noise, his body turned into ashes, and the yuan God dissipated with the wind.


    Dead.


    Ye Ling''s heartfelt words directly annoyed Wu Hao.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Looking at the place where Wu Hao disappeared, she said to herself, "if you say die, you''ll die. It''s quite simple to die!"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling closed her eyes, and the spiritual power in her body instantly spread. He saw that he had a panoramic view of every corner of the no man''s world.


    However, just as he focused his attention on the outside of the valley and peeped at the rose and the vast sky, suddenly Ye Ling noticed that a figure appeared over the valley.


    "God clan?"


    "They have been secretly monitoring us. Ji Yuehong''s intuition is not wrong. The protoss people on this day are really not simple."


    Aware of the figure of Di Ming and di soul, Ye Ling looks very cold. After a moment of hesitation, Ye Ling quickly takes back her spiritual strength.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Ling put away her spiritual power, suddenly Ye Ling accidentally saw a powerful spiritual power in the void, outlining a gate of spiritual power.


    Ye Ling wondered that the powerful spiritual power was very strong. Compared with his power, it was simply insignificant.


    "Is this the entrance to the spiritual realm?"


    Ye Ling looks strange. He has heard of it in the spiritual field, but he has never had the honor to see it, because it is a place to step into the holy land of the supreme power. Only those who open the spiritual power can step into it.


    "That''s the" God gate ". With your current spiritual strength, you have long been qualified to enter the God gate."


    When ye Ling was puzzled, the boundless blood in his body suddenly appeared.


    After the appearance of blood boundless, Ye Ling finally understood why blood boundless is just a yuan God, but it has such a powerful power.


    Originally, the boundless use of blood is not the power of the yuan God, but the separation of spiritual power and the power beyond the yuan God.


    If ye LINGJI hadn''t got Wu Hao''s spiritual power by chance, he might still be unable to touch that field.


    "Have you ever entered the door of God?"


    "What''s the difference between there and reality? Is there any danger?"


    Seeing the appearance of blood boundless, Ye Ling naturally wants to take this opportunity to ask blood boundless about the problems of spiritual power and its role in this spiritual field.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, he looked up at the God gate in the sky for a long time, and then slowly said, "it''s a virtual world created by foreign powers, but for those who practice spiritual power, it''s a holy land, which can promote the improvement of spiritual power and broaden their horizons."


    "The virtual world created by the strong?"


    When ye Ling heard this, he couldn''t believe it.


    Creating a virtual world can only be achieved with the great spiritual power of the patriarch, and this spiritual field is huge. Even the spiritual power needed by this door is beyond the reach of everyone.


    It can be imagined that the person who created the spiritual field is so powerful that he can create such a huge spiritual field?


    "Superficial!"


    "You boy will never know how mysterious this chaotic starry sky is."


    "This spiritual realm has existed since ancient times, and it is rumored that this spiritual realm is the spiritual world left by the fall of a supreme power."


    "That man has long surpassed the former. Even if the Dragon supreme emperor Taiyi has to sigh, how strong do you think that man should be?"


    Xueboundless is a little angry. He has a good intention to introduce the spiritual field to Ye Ling, but ye Ling questions what he said.


    "So powerful people will fall?"


    "Is this some exaggeration?"


    Ye Ling frowns and can create such a powerful spiritual field that people can practice here. Naturally, this means of connecting heaven can only be respected and worshipped by people.


    However, this kind of strong unimaginable person will also fall?


    "In fact, you don''t understand."


    "Even if that person dies, his will is still there, and it is rumored that he has seen that person appear in the spiritual field, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to see him."


    Blood boundless shook his head and looked a little strange. Not to mention that he didn''t believe Ye Ling, even he didn''t believe that people who were strong enough would fall.


    Ye Ling was lost in thought.


    Judging from all this news from the boundless mouth of blood, most of the strong man who created the spiritual field is still in the world, but he may survive in another way, so that the world can''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the valley,


    Di Ming looked anxious and looked at Ji Yuehong and the vast sky below for a long time, but ye Ling didn''t appear. He couldn''t calm down in his heart. He turned his head and looked at di soul sleeping in Zhengxiang.


    "Asshole!"


    "When is it? I haven''t finished sleeping, have I?"


    Di Ming was angry and shouted angrily at di soul. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Di soul in the face.


    Pop!


    Before Di Ming''s hand touched Di soul''s face, di soul suddenly raised his hand to catch Di Ming''s hand, and then closed his eyes and widened in vain.


    "What do you want?"


    "I just slept for a while. Do you want to do it to me?"


    Di soul''s face was very cold and solemn. Fortunately, his spiritual power returned. Otherwise, if Di Ming''s mouth went on, he would have the divine soul turbulent and let the spiritual power collapse.


    When using spiritual power, it is most taboo to be disturbed. Once it is destroyed by others, resulting in lack of concentration, it will certainly damage the yuan God, and the spiritual power will collapse and suffer serious repercussions.


    "Hum!"


    "You still have the face to say?"


    "When is it?"


    "Even if you want to sleep, you should choose a time? Look, the two people below are still there, and the boy is still quiet. Aren''t you afraid that the boy will take the opportunity to escape?"


    Di Ming looked ugly, glared at the opposite Di soul and scolded, and he had a great complaint about the head of the Heavenly God family in his heart.


    "Escape?"


    "Where did he escape?"


    Di''s soul looked cold and terrible, glared at di Ming, then waved his arm and threw Di Ming''s hand back.


    Deng Deng!


    Di soul''s strength was a little big, so that di Ming didn''t stand firm. He couldn''t help but go back a few steps. The frightened Di Ming showed his surprised face and looked at the angry Di soul.


    "Catch them both first."


    "Let''s wait slowly. I don''t believe that boy can never come out!"


    Di soul ignored Di Ming. Instead, he looked down at Haotian and Ji Yuehong, and didn''t mention that he had entered the mountain valley.


    Di Ming nodded slightly. He had already wanted to do it. If Di soul hadn''t been in the way here, he wouldn''t have waited until now.


    Whoosh!


    Di soul and di Ming set out at the same time, turned into a virtual shadow and went straight to the valley below.


    "No! Someone is approaching!"


    Di Hun and Ji Yuehong just appeared. Ji Yuehong suddenly changed her look. She quickly looked up at the people coming from the sky and told the vast sky on one side.


    Hearing Ji Yuehong''s reminder, Haotian naturally didn''t take it lightly. When he saw people coming over, it was the two God clansmen who had disappeared before. His face was very cold.


    "God clan? They are so cunning that they can find here?"


    Haotian frowned and looked cold and terrible. In the face of the strong man of Tianshen family, he was like a great enemy.


    "They''ve always been here."


    "It''s just that we don''t notice."


    Ji Yuehong''s face was gloomy and cold, with purple light flashing in her eyebrows and eyes. She looked at di Ming and di soul close above and said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "Then why are they doing it now?"


    Haotian was shocked and heard what Ji Yuehong said, which made him feel terrified. He had been secretly monitored by the people of Tianshen family. This is not a good sign.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Ji Yuehong''s face was ugly and she was angry when Hao Tian asked.


    Haotian looked stunned. When he looked at Ji Yuehong, he saw that di soul and di Ming had appeared in front of them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Di Ming approached and, without saying a word, flew directly to Ji Yuehong, with a fist in the air, like a spark, and the powerful force burst out.


    Ji Yuehong looked dignified and bit her lips. With a wave of her jade hand, the fine awn appeared and turned into a startling rainbow to meet her in an instant.

 Chapter 1298

    Boom!


    Di Ming shot at Ji Yuehong. Ji Yuehong quickly fought back and waved her hand. In an instant, di Ming was directly shocked out.


    Ji Yuehong''s strength is very strong. Although she is only a female, she is a member of the Tianyan family. She has inherited the strength and fighting skills of her ancestors. Naturally, di Ming can''t be underestimated.


    Deng Deng!


    Di Ming retreated and looked at Ji Yuehong with a surprised look on his face. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "the blood of the legitimate Tianyan family?"


    Deming is right.


    Tianyan clan also has its own lineage and collateral lineage. The orthodox Tianyan clan is the supreme Tianyan clan who lost the lesson of heaven and earth, and is also the ancestor of Ji Yuehong.


    The lineage of Tianyan clan is powerful. Naturally, it is stronger than those branches of Tianyan clan. It has the most terrible Tianyan power.


    Boom!


    When Di Ming exclaimed, Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows and heavenly eyes suddenly flew out a purple light, like a meteor thunder, which immediately ran through the void and roared at di Ming.


    Di Ming''s face changed greatly. He felt that Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eye blow was too terrible. He chose to fly to dodge and didn''t dare to collide with it.


    Boom!


    The fine awn is hot, and the surrounding jungle turns to ashes in an instant.


    But di Ming''s face was pale with fear, and his eyes widened and he didn''t dare to approach.


    "Waste one."


    "It''s a disgrace to my God family."


    When Di soul saw Di Ming''s panic, he stared coldly and scolded Di Ming angrily. Then he saw the white light burst out all over his body, and the power of terror grew rapidly in him.


    Boom!


    Di soul strode, the world collapsed, and the winds and clouds in all directions collapsed.


    He di soul is also an orthodox lineal member of the God family. He has super combat power. He is not afraid of Ji Yuehong. He shakes his arm and blows his fist like a startling rainbow.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was frozen, and her face was full of Di soul''s terror. She was deliberately weak, so she waved her jade hand to meet her.


    Boom!


    Ji Yuehong shook back Di soul''s fist, but she vomited blood and flew out.


    Haotian saw that he looked ugly and hurried to come forward. Unexpectedly, di Ming suddenly appeared and punched Haotian in the chest.


    "Poof...!"


    Haotian didn''t expect it. Suddenly, he was hit by a bloody arrow in his mouth. His body was like a broken kite and flew out in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Di soul went into the void, his arms swung, and his fist was like a rain of stars. Ji Yuehong was defeated by the terrorist attack. She was already scarred and bleeding in her mouth.


    The other party.


    Haotian is seriously injured, but he is entangled by Di Ming, forcing him to use heaven and earth to compete with di Ming.


    The battle between the two sides was extremely fierce. Ji Yuehong and Haotian were seriously injured and were still fighting desperately. They knew that life and death were in their own hands at the moment. Once they gave up resistance, they would end up dead.


    Poof!


    Di soul and di Ming are strong fighters. The people of Tianshen family living in the chaotic starry sky are naturally brave, good at fighting and invincible.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian vomited blood at the same time. They were blown out and fell to the ground one after another.


    They tried their best and still couldn''t change the situation of defeat. Di soul and di Ming were too powerful to fight back.


    "Hum! The women of Tianyan clan can really fight."


    "You look good, but why haven''t I seen you?"


    Di soul snorted coldly, and instantly flew to stand in front of Ji Yuehong lying on the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ji Yuehong. Instead, he didn''t hurry to kill Ji Yuehong.


    Ji Yuehong is a Tianyan family, and her strength is not weak. She is also a direct family member of Tianyan family. His Di soul naturally needs to pay attention to it.


    Di Ming is not so polite to Haotian.


    Di Ming flew close to Haotian. Before Haotian got up, his face was cold. Suddenly, he punched into the air and went straight to Haotian''s head.


    In his eyes, Haotian was dispensable. There was no need to be polite. He killed him directly, but it was all over.


    Hao Tian''s face changed greatly. He was disheartened. If his body hadn''t limited his strength, how could he be so weak?


    "Ye Ling... Come back to me!"


    Facing the attack of Di Ming''s fist, Haotian gritted his teeth and roared out Ye Ling''s name angrily, because at the moment he just wanted Ye Ling to appear in time.


    Boom!


    Di Ming''s fist came, and Hao Tian''s eyes widened. He had long been at a loss.


    However, at the speed of life and death, di Ming suddenly hit a fist and was greeted by a thunderbolt. There was a loud noise in an instant.


    Deng Deng!


    Di Ming was shocked and flew out. Blood came out of his mouth, and his white suit gave off a dazzling light.


    Di Ming stood on the ground with his body steady. He saw the vast sky opposite, but his eyes were wide and numb. Then a figure appeared in front of him in a flash.


    "Do you miss me so much after leaving for such a while?"


    Before Haotian could react, a very waking voice woke him up.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Haotian was surprised to see that the person in front of him was Ye Ling who had entered the valley for a long time. He was very glad that Ye Ling appeared in time.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t come out here, I''ll tell you here!"


    Haotian grinned, and his fear had long disappeared. After he sensed the breath emitted by Ye Ling and learned that Ye Ling was good, he was stunned.


    "Emperor Xingwu respects the six heavens?"


    Haotian couldn''t help crying out and stared at Ye Ling. He was surprised.


    "Is that old man really good for you?"


    Haotian couldn''t believe it. When ye Ling entered the valley, he was still respected by Emperor Wu, which naturally reminded him of what the old man said.


    "What? You regret it?"


    "I asked you to go before, but you didn''t believe it."


    Ye Ling''s back to Haotian is deliberately attacking Haotian''s weak heart. In fact, he didn''t expect to meet Wu Hao. He would really surprise himself so much.


    Haotian heard what ye Ling said. His old face turned red like fire. Now it doesn''t help to regret. He can only look at Ye Ling with incomparable jealousy.


    Ye Ling suddenly appears. Di Ming and di soul in the opposite face look cold and terrible. There is a strong killing intention in their eyes when they look at Ye Ling.


    "What did you get in there?"


    "Have you ever seen the world stone?"


    Di soul and di Ming ask Ye Ling at the same time. Only Ye Ling has entered the valley. Naturally, they want to know whether Ye Ling really gets the world stone.


    "You two ask me at the same time. Who''s better for me to answer first?"


    Ye Ling cut his eyebrows and took back his attention. He showed a cold smile on his face. He raised his hand and touched his nose. When facing Di Ming and di soul opposite, he deliberately glanced at Ji Yuehong, who was injured and lying on the ground.


    "Pretend, I think you''re looking for death!"


    Hearing Ye Ling deliberately perfunctory, he didn''t want to answer their questions.


    Di Ming looked cold and suddenly stepped out. His whole body strength urged him to the extreme, but the power of the god suddenly broke out. His fist flew across the sky like the stars falling, shaking the earth and destroying the earth.


    Feeling the breath of Di Ming''s terrible fist, Haotian turned pale and his body was shaking,


    Ye Ling, who was in front of Haotian, sneered at the gloomy and cold looking cautious man. Facing the attack of Di Ming''s powerful fist, he suddenly stepped out, the light of thunder in his right hand condensed, and nine thunder followed him,


    Boom!


    Instant critical, fist and thunder penetrate the air, the void explodes, and fierce thunder gushes out.


    "Ah...!"


    Di Ming, a strong attacker, suddenly screamed up to the sky.


    His fist suddenly broke in the moment of collision with Ye Ling. Half of his body was directly smashed by thunder. His flesh was blurred and he vomited blood.


    Strong!


    Ye Ling, who achieved his accomplishments in order to achieve the respect of Xingwu emperor, has long been invincible in this territory.


    Even if the God family?


    In the face of Ye Ling''s strong strength, one fist and foot have made the other party unable to resist.


    "This...!"


    After witnessing ye Lingqiang''s horizontal strength, Haotian was stunned. He was at a loss and his mind was blank.


    This is Wu Hao''s good fortune, which makes Ye Ling soar into the sky and have great strength. Even Di soul, who has always been self righteous, is shocked and confused when he sees what''s behind the scenes.


    Ji Yuehong slowly stood up, but di soul didn''t dare to stop it, because he was facing Ye Ling. One punch could make di Ming half dead.


    "Yuehong, tell me who hurt you, and I''ll help you break him up and bury his ashes!"


    Ye Ling steps towards Ji Yuehong, looks at di soul opposite, and deliberately asks Ji Yuehong.


    "All the gods should be killed."


    "Please let them disappear in front of me at once!"


    Ji Yuehong cut her eyebrows, glanced at Ye Ling, smiled, and directly opened her mouth to say her thoughts. She was not polite to Ye Ling.


    "Bitch!"


    "Tianyan family should rely on an outsider. It''s a shame for you Tianyan family!"


    Di soul was angry, glared at Ji Yuehong and denounced him. Then the tiger body was shocked, and the surging power in his body burst out instantly. His accomplishments reached the Taixu realm of the supreme realm.


    Teng!


    Di soul shot, his body like an arrow pierced the void and rushed to Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and smiled coldly and evil. In the face of the incoming Di soul, he was calm.


    "Die!"


    Di soul killed Ye Ling, and his face was fierce. He punched Ye Ling''s head directly, and his hand was as fast as the wind.


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and her right hand was shocked by thunder. Her strength was powerful and amazing. Like thunder roaring, she took a step ahead and hit Di soul''s face opposite.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    Di soul''s eyes widened, which was completely unexpected. Just when he felt severe pain, the voice came out. In a moment, he saw the head of Di soul roar and burst into pieces.


    Pooh!


    The brain burst and blood splashed.


    The body of Di soul, who lost his head, fell to the ground with a pop, and the balloon breath in his body disappeared instantly.


    "Di soul!"


    When Di Ming saw that di soul was killed on the spot, his face changed greatly. He looked at Fang Ye Ling, then quickly turned around and ran away.


    At the moment, di Ming only has half of his body, and his blood is flowing continuously. He has no strength to fight again. Even Di soul died in Ye Ling''s hands. Naturally, he won''t wait to die.


    "Want to go?!"


    Ye Ling frowned and saw that di Ming ran away in a hurry. His face was cold. When he was about to take the shot, he saw Haotian take the first step, shake his arm, and a golden light rushed into the void in an instant.

 Chapter 1299

    Whoosh!


    Di Ming flies away. When ye Ling realizes that he hasn''t done it yet, Haotian in the distance takes the first step.


    With a wave of his arm, the universe turned into a startling rainbow and rushed to the void in an instant.


    Poof!


    The heaven and earth mirror ran through Di Ming''s body. Di Ming''s body exploded and turned into a blood mist, just like gorgeous fireworks, directly disappeared in the sky.


    The two strong gods were all killed in battle.


    Ye Ling gets a strong return from nature, which makes Di soul and di Ming completely lose their lives.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian are pale. They have personally experienced the power and horror of the God family. If ye Ling hadn''t returned in time, he would have died on the spot first.


    "Ye Ling, did the old guy in the valley embarrass you?"


    After a long time, Haotian calmed down and looked directly at Ye Ling. After all, he couldn''t help asking Ye Ling about Wu Hao.


    Ye Lingxiu is here. This is no small fortune. He Haotian wants to know whether he missed such a good opportunity or whether ye Lingyi obtained this fortune by abnormal means.


    "Embarrass me?"


    "I should have embarrassed him."


    "Master Haotian, are you still regretting?"


    Hearing Haotian''s inquiry, Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. Recalling Wu Hao''s oppressed appearance, he forced himself to a dead end. He really felt sorry for Wu Hao.


    "Nonsense!"


    "How can I regret it?"


    "I''m just curious. Who would be so stupid to give you the strength of his white cultivation?"


    Haotian''s old face is a little unnatural. In the face of Ye Ling''s sarcasm, he can''t stand it. His intestines are green with regret.


    "Hum!"


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Ye Ling''s strength is there. We all let you go first. Even if you regret it, you ask for it."


    Ji Yuehong hummed coldly, glanced at Haotian and scolded him impolitely. She felt the most shameful for the jealous and unacknowledged guy like Haotian.


    "More than giving me strength for nothing?"


    "He gave me all this world, but do you believe it, master Haotian?"


    Ye Ling took over the topic. He touched his nose and looked at Haotian. He was deliberately angry with Haotian, and everything he said was an indisputable fact.


    "What?"


    "He gave you a world?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Haotian was almost filled with angry old tears, but he was remorseful in his heart.


    He naturally knew that if ye Ling had a realm, he would enjoy his success. He didn''t have to wait until his accomplishments were upgraded to the creation realm, so he had the ability of creation realm.


    Even Ji Yuehong couldn''t help looking at Ye Ling in surprise. It was really a great fortune.


    "Come on! What the hell is going on?"


    "Don''t sell off, you boy. If you get a bargain, you can''t share it with us?"


    Haotian couldn''t sit still. He missed such a great thing. Naturally, he was very urgent to know how Ye Ling got all this.


    Ji Yuehong also looked at Ye Ling seriously. This opportunity can''t be met. Besides, how could the old man give Ye Ling so many benefits for no reason?


    Seeing Haotian''s urgent appearance, Ye Ling was embarrassed to refuse. She simply told Haotian and Ji Yuehong from beginning to end.


    After Ye Ling finished these words, he saw that Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked at a loss, because it made people feel incredible.


    Wu Hao has made a great deal of fun by himself. He actually integrates himself into the world stone instead of controlling the world stone. This makes Wu Hao suffer the reverse bite of the world stone and is imprisoned in the world stone.


    "This Wu Hao is really oppressed."


    "But why didn''t you mention the origin of Wu Hao? Since he is a strong creator, he should have a big origin, right?"


    Haotian looks strange. Such a supreme and powerful man died in his own hands. He sounds a little weak, but he can get the world stone and open up a world. This has proved that he is extraordinary and must have a great origin.


    Ji Yuehong is silent. She is confused about this. How can such a powerful person be silent and nameless?


    "This... He really hasn''t mentioned it."


    "But he''s very good at boasting. He says that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi wants to call him his eldest brother... The heavenly gods and heavenly eyes have to bow down to him. This nonsense can''t be taken seriously."


    Haotian asked about Wu Hao''s origin, but he was confused. He really didn''t care about it. At that time, he just wanted to get the world stone as soon as possible.


    "The Eastern Emperor wants to call him big brother?"


    "This old man really dares to blow. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is unparalleled in the world. You are the supreme leader of the dragon family. How can he call Wu Hao the eldest brother?"


    When Haotian heard what ye Ling said, he was directly sure that Wu Hao was talking nonsense. Who idiot would believe such a foolish thing?


    "Don''t veto it first."


    "In the memory of our Tianyan ancestors, there are some rumors about the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. It is said that when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had not yet risen, he worshipped a strong star as a brother. He called him big brother."


    Haotian and Ye Ling shook their heads with a smile. When they both decided that it was impossible, Ji Yuehong suddenly opened her mouth and poured a basin of cold water on Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    "Is it true?"


    Haotian was the first to be shocked. It was a waste of time. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi actually had a sworn brother.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Raised her hand and touched her nose. Looking at Ji Yuehong, she wanted to ask about some things, but when she thought that Ji Yuehong said that the Eastern Emperor was too young, he had nothing to say.


    The crowd was silent.


    Ji Yuehong''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Wu Hao even knew the famous Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Was it true about the eye family and the God family that day?


    After thinking about it, there was no place for textual research. Ye Ling had to give it up and directly break through the sky, leave the no man''s world and fly into the chaotic starry sky.


    "How are you going to put such a big guy?"


    Haotian looked down at the no man''s world and couldn''t help turning his head to ask Ye Ling.


    Now this no man''s world is Ye Ling''s thing. Naturally, it can''t always let it wander in the chaotic starry sky and destroy itself.


    "I think you can put it away first. When you really enter the world of creation, you are trying to make the no man''s world completely complete and become your world."


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. She looked at Ye Ling and said what she thought. Only in this way can she avoid the exposure of no one''s world and avoid the search of Tianshen family and Tianyan family.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. Ji Yuehong''s proposal was the same as what he thought in his heart.


    "Take it!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling directly covered her hand and waved it. No one under her quickly retracted into a star like a grain of rice, quickly flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    No one''s world disappears. If Tianshen and Tianyan learn about it, these two races will be furious and will never give up.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here quickly."


    Put away the no man''s world. Ye Ling looked a little dignified and turned to look at the stars in the distance. He unexpectedly felt a strong breath coming towards them quickly.


    Ye Ling, who has spiritual power, has strong cultivation, which is inevitable, but his sensing ability has doubled and soared. Even without deliberately perceiving it, he can have a panoramic view of all trends within a hundred miles.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling took back her eyes, didn''t say much, and quickly evacuated here with Haotian and Ji Yuehong.


    After the three of them left for a long time, they saw six strong men of the God family coming quickly in the starry sky in the distance.


    The leader is a young and beautiful woman with a dignified look and strong breath. Her cultivation is to enter the Taixu realm in the supreme field.


    This woman is not small. Her father is the head of the God family. She is graceful and beautiful. Her accomplishments are far above those of her peers.


    Her name is "Di Rong". Among the five strong gods left behind her, two are young women and three are young men.


    These people are all under di Rong''s hands. Their accomplishments are in the realm of emperor Xingwu. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They all wear white jade armor.


    When Di soul and di Ming were killed, the two of them went out at the soul lamp of the Tianshen family, which attracted the great attention of the powerful people of the Tianshen family who guarded the soul lamp. Only then did they send Di Rong to take people to have a look.


    When Di Rong and others came to the place where the no man''s world disappeared, they looked dignified and looked around for a long time. After they didn''t see the no man''s world, one of the women looked at di Rong and said, "Miss, why did the no man''s world suddenly disappear? My subordinates came to the no man''s world last time?"


    "No man''s world will not be transferred by Tianyan clan?"


    "How can it be? There is such a big no man''s world that ordinary people can''t move him at all, unless the supreme power like the patriarch makes a move himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people of Tianshen family were surprised and wondered about the sudden disappearance of no man''s world.


    Di Rong looked strange. Her big eyes couldn''t stop looking around. She felt that the breath of the same family remained in the space, and the direction of the breath flow was in front of her.


    "Go!"


    Di Rong didn''t say much. She shouted back and took the lead in moving forward.


    Di Rong, who achieved the Taixu realm through cultivation, naturally did not gain a false reputation. Her keen intuition made her feel the breath of Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong. With this clue, she was fully sure to find the boundless world.


    The people behind Di Rong looked strange. They walked with di Rong for a long time. They didn''t even see a personal shadow. Instead, they bumped around like headless flies.


    In the starry sky ahead.


    Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong and Haotian left for a long time. They thought they had already got rid of the people from the rear. However, just as they slowed down, Ye Ling suddenly looked stunned,


    "Stop!"


    Ye Ling noticed that the rear breath was approaching him quickly. He hurried to remind Ji Yuehong and Haotian, but quickly turned around and looked at the rear.


    if really.


    When ye Ling turned and looked back, she saw Di Rong of the Heavenly God family, leading the strong of the Heavenly God family to fly towards them quickly.


    "Well... Are they looking for us?"


    Haotian turned around and saw Di Rong and many strong men chasing after him, which made him almost in chaos.

 Chapter 1300

    Hoo.


    The vast starry sky, the cold wind swish.


    Ye Ling several people and di Rong, who chased the God family, looked at each other in the air.


    Di Rong, a beautiful and intelligent girl of heaven.


    As the daughter of the head of the Heavenly God family, Xiuwei stepped into the supreme realm of Taixu. With her intuition and keen spiritual sense, she found several people in Ye Ling in the vast starry sky.


    Ye Ling was surprised to see the people of Tianshen family appear, and the Haotian behind him looked tense and flustered.


    Ji Yuehong, as a Tianyan family, saw the people of Tianshen family, and her anger burned suddenly. This is an innate response.


    Tianyan clan and Tianshen clan are as powerful as water and fire. It is the so-called that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. In the vast starry sky, only Tianyan clan can compete with Tianyan clan.


    Similarly, at the moment of seeing Ji Yuehong, di Rong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of obliteration appeared in her eyes. The white jade armor flashed on her body, and a powerful threat broke out in an instant.


    "Miss, that''s the woman of Tianyan family. Has no one''s world been taken away by her?"


    A young woman behind Di Rong approached and wanted to ask Di Rong, because after she saw the people of Tianyan family, she knew that the people they were looking for were Ji Yuehong.


    "Hum!"


    "How can Tianyan clan have that ability?"


    "Hurry up and surround them with me. Miss Ben wants to see who killed my God clan!"


    Di Rong snorted coldly, squinted at the woman next to her, and with a sound of anger, she suddenly led the people to fly to the front in an instant, then dispersed and surrounded Ye Ling.


    "This?" Haotian couldn''t calm down. He saw that the strong of Tianyan family surrounded them, and it was difficult to fly with wings.


    Ji Yuehong looked tense and involuntarily stepped closer to Ye Ling. She looked around coldly and didn''t speak. Instead, she kept on guard,


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose, looked left and right, and then looked at the angry and cold Di Rong in front of her.


    He was embarrassed to see that the woman was beautiful, dressed in snow-white armor, beautiful hair and shawl, waiting for her big eyes to look at him.


    "Cough!"


    "Miss, you and I have never met before. Now we are surrounded by people. Do you want to... Rob us?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled, showing a bad smile and asked Di Rong opposite.


    When ye Ling said this, Ji Yuehong suddenly widened her eyes, turned her head and looked at Ye Ling. Her eyes were strange, and then she bit her lips and glared at di Rong opposite.


    "Don''t look at your character!"


    "Take a good pee and look in the mirror. My miss will like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what ye Ling said, several young men and women of the surrounding Tianshen family made fun of and humiliated Ye Ling at the same time. They thought Ye Ling was whimsical and dreamy.


    Being so humiliated by the people, Ye Ling was surprised and smiled, shook her head, glanced coldly at the people around her, and said coldly, "a group of things with no eyes, when will I get the words of you animals when I talk to this young lady?"


    The tone is sharp, and the words are arrogant.


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, his whole body exuded a violent breath, and his face showed a fearless arrogance, which made people afraid of him.


    Being humiliated and abused by Ye Ling, the men and women of Tianshen family around them turned red. They all clenched their teeth and clenched their hands.


    "The boy can really pretend."


    "That girl is obviously a supreme and powerful person. Her accomplishments should be up and down in the Taixu realm. I don''t know where his Ye Ling has so much courage?"


    Haotian looks strange. The other party is not in a hurry, which makes him burn Gao Xiang. Now Ye Ling takes the initiative to abuse the people, which shows that he is annoying the people and making them despair.


    "Who are you? Don''t play with me here. Miss Ben is not in the mood to talk nonsense with you."


    "Tell me, who killed the people of my God family? Who took the no man''s world away?"


    Di Rong''s face was ugly. In the face of Ye Ling''s teasing, she didn''t move. Instead, she scolded Ye Ling. It was hard to make cold words, so that it seemed boring.


    Haotian heard what Di Rong said, and his look became dignified. He looked at di Rong for a long time, but chose to be silent.


    Ji Yuehong is the same. The three of them are on the same boat. They are both prosperous and lossy. How can they betray each other.


    Facing Di Rong''s question, Ye Ling looked strange. Then she sneered, shook her head and said, "Miss, what are you talking about? Does this have anything to do with us?"


    "Pretend!"


    "This boy is not a good thing. Kill him first!"


    "Come on! If you don''t break this boy into pieces, it will humiliate my God family reputation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the affectation and daring to do it, the young men and women around were furious. Then they turned into virtual shadows, like a swarm of bees, rushed to Ye Ling in front.


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows, looked cold and solemn, and the power of thunder burst out in her body. It was terrible and violent, and the thunder was splashed everywhere.


    Boom!


    Before the strong of the Tianshen family could get close, they were instantly shaken back by the power of thunder, and their mouths bled. They all flew several feet unexpectedly.


    "Ah...!"


    When they fell to the ground, they didn''t hold their feet. They saw the thunder suddenly sweep away. Young men and women were hit in the chest by lightning and screamed at the same time!


    Facing Di Rong, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to touch it and quickly flew back.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong were stunned. They couldn''t believe it when they saw that everyone of the Tianshen family turned upside down and vomited blood by the power of Ye Ling thunder.


    "Is this boy''s strength going against the sky?"


    "I''m afraid no one is his opponent?"


    Hao Tian was shocked and looked at Ye Ling in amazement. Now he was worried for nothing by the means of thunder. It turned out that Ye Ling didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    Ji Yuehong''s face turned pale. Facing Ye Ling at the moment, she had an uneasy fear and said, "I''m afraid even that woman can''t compete with him for the strength of the bad guy?"


    "Look."


    "I''m really sorry. I''d like to have more understanding, miss."


    "Once I am stimulated, I can''t suppress my anger, which won''t hurt your losers?"


    Ye Ling smiled shyly and stared at his own Di Rong. The sarcastic tone was very obvious.


    If you dare to disrespect him, you will die.


    Ye Ling sneered and glanced at the injured Tianshen people. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Di Rong on the other side was red with anger and bit her teeth hard. The flower looked a little pale.


    It''s a great shame that Ye Ling, a member of the Heavenly God family, should be called a waste.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why do you want to fight against our Heavenly God family? Are you with the heavenly eye family?"


    Di Rong is angry, glares at Ye Ling and asks in a deep voice. She hasn''t figured out the origin of Ye Ling, and doesn''t know who''s in the hands of no man''s world. Of course, she won''t be foolish enough to take the plunge.


    Now Ye Ling''s strength proves that even if she makes a move, she may not be able to get a bargain, so Di Rong doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "The important thing is that you''re in trouble with me."


    "It seems that you should have a big position in the God family. I don''t know your name?"


    When ye Ling cut her eyebrows and sneered, he actually walked closer to di Rong, showing a calm, harmless expression, which made Di Rong feel frightened.


    "Stop!"


    "Come here again, be careful I let you die on the spot!"


    Di Rong bit her lips hard and quickly raised her hand to the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, took the last step, approached Di Rong and said with a comfortable smile: "don''t panic, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t you just want to know my name and origin?"


    "Miss Ben, tell you, but also tell me, is the no man''s world in your hands?"


    Di Rong was angry. She felt helpless in the face of Ye Ling, a shameless, powerful and terrible person.


    "Why?"


    "You can''t protect yourself now. How dare you negotiate terms with us here?"


    Ye Ling had a strong smile. Before he could speak, Ji Yuehong came to the front with a vigorous step. She looked arrogant and scolded Di Rong.


    It can be seen that Ji Yuehong is very concerned about Ye Ling, especially that Ye Ling is so close to a strange woman.


    Ye Ling smiled but didn''t speak.


    Ji Yuehong is right. He has the initiative. Di Rong brings it to the door himself. It''s really impossible for Ji Yuehong to talk to him about the terms.


    "Tianyan bitch!"


    "What does it matter to you that I talk to him?"


    "Or do you like this man? Are you afraid I''ll rob you?"


    Di Rong couldn''t bear it. She was naturally afraid of Ye Ling, but he didn''t have to be polite to Ji Yuehong.


    Ji Yuehong, who was said by Di Rong, suddenly turned red and stared at di Rong. She was biting her lips without opening her mouth.


    "What and where is this?"


    Haotian looks strange. Ji Yuehong and di Rong seem to be competing with each other, but he is confused.


    "Listen, my name is di Rong, the daughter of the head of Tianyan clan. If you have no boundaries at once, I can consider pleading with Tianshen clan for you so that you can save your life."


    Di Rong looks at Ji Yuehong coldly, and then reports his origin directly to Ye Ling. His tone is so arrogant that it seems that Ye Ling has become her prisoner.


    "Daughter of the heavenly family?"


    Haotian was surprised to learn about Di Rong''s identity, which surprised him.


    "Di Rong?"


    "The name sounds good, but it''s a pity that it has a pig brain."


    "Do you think I dare not kill you, or do you think too much?"


    Di Rong''s tone is not small.


    He wants Ye Ling to be captured, but also to sit quietly and wait for the fall of the God family. What''s the difference between such an idiot''s choice and throwing himself into the net?


    "You... Dare to insult me as a pig!"


    Di Rong was angry. She was kind, but ye Ling was ungrateful and disrespectful to her, which made her unbearable. Her eyes were like spitting fire.

 Chapter 1301

    "Asshole!"


    "Dare to insult Miss Ben as a pig!"


    Di Rong became angry and wanted to talk to Ye Ling calmly. However, Ye Ling was so unkind that she didn''t need to continue to bear it.


    Whoosh!


    Di Rong, get in the lightning.


    Taixu territory has dual strength. Naturally, it is not a decoration.


    Ji Yuehong saw that di Rong rushed to Ye Ling. In her hurry, she didn''t hesitate at all and hurried forward to stop.


    Pop!


    Ji Yuehong hasn''t done it yet. Suddenly, there is a crisp sound. Then there is a hot pain on her right face. A bright red wind five finger print appears on Ji Yuehong''s face.


    Ji Yuehong was stunned and completely fooled by this slap. She didn''t respond at all.


    When ye Ling saw it, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartache, but di Rong didn''t give him time. Like comforting Ji Yuehong, she directly turned into a virtual shadow and slammed a fist at him.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling quickly dodged aside. Di Rong smashed the stars and rushed thousands of miles away. The stars burst and the meteorites burst.


    "Nine thunder blows the top!"


    Ye Ling took the opportunity to step out to meet Di Rong. When her arms were swinging, nine thunder fell from the sky and slammed into di Rong''s sky cover.


    Di Rong''s face faded. In the face of the thunder, she retreated without fighting. Her eyes flashed white, and two fine mans flew out of the sea of thunder, directly hitting Ye Ling''s chest opposite.


    Poof!


    Di Rong''s attack took her by surprise and surprised Ye Ling on the opposite side.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale with blood gushing from his chest. His eyes were as red as blood. He was seriously injured, but he ignored it. In vain, he turned into a thunder shadow, ran away in the void and rushed to di Rong opposite.


    Bang bang!


    Fist and thunder erupted like a star rain riot.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is completely crazy and has infinite power with bare hands. Even Di Rong, who is double in Taixu, is unable to parry and can only be defeated by the earthquake.


    Ye Ling, who is strong after cultivation, is fearless, brave and invincible.


    Poof!


    Ye Lingyi punches on di Rong''s chest. Di Rong spits blood directly. The armor in front of her chest is already damaged.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, Ji Yuehong suddenly went crazy, glared at the injured Di Rong in front, turned into a purple light, and the jade hand went out with her palm in the air, roaring with thunder.


    Di Rong looked cold and looked at Ji Yuehong who rushed towards her. Suddenly, a long weapon as thin as a needle appeared in her hand and suddenly waved her arm.


    Whoosh!


    The needle and awn come through the air, looming, making it impossible to prevent.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Ye Ling quickly waved his hand, and the purple light flew out, slamming into the needle.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise and sparks splashed.


    Di Rong''s needle weapon was instantly shaken back. Before Di Rong could react, Ji Yuehong slammed down.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Di Rong screamed in an instant, spitting blood and the arrow flew out for several feet.


    Ji Yuehong gnashed her teeth just for her mouth, which made her completely crazy. Her delicate body burst into dazzling light, and a beam of light suddenly flew out of her eyebrows and eyes.


    Pooh!


    The opposite Di Rong hasn''t stabilized her body yet. Ji Yuehong''s blow directly pierced her chest, spilled blood into the void, and almost killed her on the spot.


    Ye Lingmei frowned. When he shook his arm, the dragon sword was in his hand. Then he took a big step and approached Di Rong in an instant.


    The sword destroys the sky!


    Ten thousand swords are like rain, covering the sky and earth, and drowning Di Rong in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    Di Rong has no way to avoid. Her whole body is full of holes. She is unable to resist Ye Ling''s blow that destroys the sky and the earth.


    "Miss!"


    The strong man of Tianshen family, who was seriously injured by Ye Ling, saw that di Rong was swallowed by the sword rain and howled miserably, which made them panic.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the Tianshen people glared at Ye Ling, gnashing their teeth and angry. They rushed at Ye Ling like jackals, tigers and leopards.


    When Haotian saw it, he didn''t hesitate. He summoned the heaven and earth mirror and flew directly to meet him. The golden light exploded and flashed, the palm was born and died, and the heaven and earth reversed, shaking people''s hearts.


    Poof!


    Holding the heaven and earth mirror, Haotian showed his divine power. He slaughtered all the people and stained the sky with blood. He was equal to him.


    Ye Ling was shocked and looked at Hao Tianshen''s invincible momentum, which made him look at him with admiration.


    Although the Tianshen people were seriously injured, their strength was not trivial, but Haotian unexpectedly killed everyone. Naturally, such strength is awesome.


    In fact, all this should be attributed to the heaven and earth mirror. If it were not for the great power of the heaven and earth mirror, Haotian''s strength would be doubled, and he could not compete with everyone with his strength.


    The gods are gone.


    Di Rong, whose body was pierced by thousands of swords in the sky, was like a horse honeycomb, full of holes, his face was like white paper, and his expression was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Di Rong bit her teeth and stared angrily at Ye Ling in front. When she bit her teeth hard, a powerful force burst out in her body.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand swords were smashed together, and the roar of terror explosion instantly flew Ji Yuehong and ye Lingzhen out.


    Di Rong took this opportunity to suddenly turn into a starlight, which broke through the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Di Rong escape, Ye Ling looks a little dignified. Di Rong has extraordinary means. Seeing that she is completely unable to return to heaven, she still chooses to run away.


    "Remember! I''ll be ashamed of you!"


    When ye Ling looked at the direction of Di Rong''s escape, suddenly Di Rong''s voice came from the starry sky ahead.


    "This woman is a little interesting."


    "This time you have an opportunity to take advantage of it. You will regret it next time!"


    Hearing Di Rong''s threat, ye Lingwei sneers. He can directly ignore this threat, because Di Rong is trying to die.


    "Interesting. Why don''t you marry her?"


    "If you become the son-in-law of the God family, are you afraid of being chased by the God family?"


    Ji Yuehong''s face was ugly. She glanced at Ye Ling and began to satirize Ye Ling deliberately. She was very jealous in her tone.


    Ye Ling is amazing.


    Are you kidding?


    He snatched food from the tiger''s mouth. Now he killed the people of the God family and robbed the no man''s world. He almost let Di Rong die here. The God family must want to cut him thousands of times.


    "I have offended the God family this time. I''m afraid we will live a life of escape in the chaotic starry sky in the future."


    Haotian couldn''t help sighing.


    The Tianshen family has a huge force and a large number of strong people.


    Provoking such a powerful race is tantamount to digging its own grave.


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say?"


    "Now the Tianshen family can''t find us for a moment. I think we''d better find a foothold first, keep our spirit and deal with them well."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and felt dissatisfied with what Haotian said. She raised her hand and touched her nose to say what she had decided in her heart.


    "It''s easy to say. There are meteorites everywhere except stars. Where can we hide?"


    Ji Yuehong looked strange and looked around. She didn''t intend to dismantle Ye Ling''s platform. She could only blame that the chaotic starry sky was too desolate and there was no place to live.


    Ye Ling looked strange. When Ji Yuehong said this, her old face turned red. She couldn''t help looking around and looked very embarrassed.


    "I know a place to stay, but it''s still a long way from here."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s proposal, Haotian has been thinking about it until he thought of a place to live in for a long time.


    "Oh?"


    "Since there is a place, what are you waiting for?"


    "Take us immediately. We can''t stay here for long. I''m afraid the God family is on the way to us."


    Ye Ling was surprised and looked at Haotian and hurried to urge him.


    It''s good to have a foothold. Naturally, he won''t hesitate.


    Besides, Haotian once stayed in the chaotic starry sky. How can he not have a pity habitat?


    Without hesitation, Haotian nodded and then identified the direction. Then he set off and led Ye Ling to fly quickly towards the dark starry sky ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark star sea, on the evil star.


    At the moment, a group of people surrounded the emperor''s Hall over the emperor''s hall. They came to the strong ones of lihun family and giant family. The leaders of both sides were the heads of one family, almost all of them poured out.


    In the emperor''s hall, Feng Yu sat on the hall, his expression was very dignified, and his eyes stared at a head on the ground of the hall, which was Tai Hong beheaded by him.


    In the hall, hundreds of strong men of the star of evil were trembling, gathered near the door of the hall and looked over the door.


    In the face of the attack of the strong ones of the lihun family and the giant Protoss, the people had long been frightened. If Fengyu had not been in charge, they would have scattered and fled. How could they sit here and wait for death?


    "Emperor, the dispatched brothers have not returned yet. I''m afraid the Tianyan clan... Won''t come?"


    Among the people in the hall, an old strong man stood up with a look of fear on his face and looked at Feng Yu above the hall to remind him.


    Now, it has been ten days since Fengyu sent someone to Tianyan clan.


    However, the dispatched people have not returned yet. Instead of waiting for Tianyan family to come for support, they wait for lihun family and giant family to come to seek revenge.


    Now the evil star is surrounded by the strong of the two races. Even if you want to insert your wings, it is difficult to fly out of here.


    The lihun clan and the giant Protoss are eyeing outside, but they are terrified. Like a lamb to be slaughtered, they have no courage to fight for a long time.


    Feng Yu, sitting at the top of the hall, looked very cold. Facing what the people in the hall said, he just frowned, but he was thinking about how to solve the current dilemma.


    "Where is the evil emperor?"


    "Let me Leying, or I will level your evil stars and let you get rid of your name completely!"


    When Feng Yu was anxious, suddenly there was a threat from the leader of lihun clan outside the hall.


    "What should I do?"


    "Does the emperor want us all to die here?"


    "I don''t think it''s important that we surrender and save our lives?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the cry of the leader of the lihun family, the people in the hall were restless and whispered. They had a different heart and completely lost confidence in Fengyu.


    Feng Yu, sitting at the top of the hall, couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he heard everyone whispering about everything below. His face became a little ferocious.


    "Hum!"


    "The emperor has not been afraid of them, but you are greedy for life and fear death. Are you taking the emperor as nonexistent?"


    Fengyu snorted angrily. Everyone in the hall looked stunned. They hurried to turn to Fengyu, and some people trembled.

 Chapter 1302

    Evil star, in the emperor''s palace.


    All the evil stars were terrified. They stopped to hear a threat from the leader of lihun family outside the hall. They unexpectedly sprouted a rebellious heart, and there was no population to block, telling their distrust and fear of Fengyu.


    Feng Yu, sitting at the top of the hall, saw that everyone was as timid as a mouse and wanted to betray himself. He flew into a rage and shouted angrily!


    Everyone in the hall was silent in an instant. Their faces were like white paper. They showed fear and looked at Feng Yu. Someone couldn''t stop shivering.


    "A bunch of useless things!"


    "It''s just a group of clowns. If the emperor is here, I''m afraid they won''t succeed?"


    "Who dares to say surrender? The emperor is the first to break it into pieces!"


    Feng Yu shouted angrily. Her voice was very cold. A ferocious expression frightened everyone in the hall. They all nodded in a hurry.


    "The evil emperor, get out of here!"


    "If you dare to kill my son, I''ll cut you to pieces and burn your ashes!"


    Just after the calm in the hall was restored, there was a roar outside the hall. The sound was like thunder, shaking the emperor hall.


    "The patriarch of the giant Protoss?"


    "Well... What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what the voice said, the people in the hall couldn''t calm down. They all stared at the head in the hall.


    For the one who opened his mouth outside the temple was the father of Tai Hong, who had his head cut off. That was the patriarch of the giant Protoss.


    It''s said that the patriarch of the giant Protoss has made great achievements and is extremely irritable. He is called a "tyrant" by the chaotic stars. Now they have killed his son, so don''t give up.


    Feng Yu, sitting in the hall, has a corner of his mouth. He is blocked at the door and scolds, but he has been suffering like a turtle grandson.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I want to see. It''s the beast who dares to provoke the emperor!"


    Feng Yu, who couldn''t bear it, directly scolded, then got up and turned into a dark shadow, rushed out of the hall and went straight to the sky.


    Feng Yu flew out and floated over the emperor''s hall. When he saw that the sky was dark, there were at least thousands of people, each on one side, looking at him,


    The lihun people are all dressed in black robes. The leader is a middle-aged man. His face is like white paper. He is like recovering from a serious illness. He looks sick. He has hair, empty eyes and faint light in his eyes. The breath in his body is very strong. He even reaches the nine levels of Taixu.


    This person''s name is "liyuntian". The head of lihun family is also Liying''s biological father. This person has always been insidious, unscrupulous and excellent assassination technology. He is known as "Yin Jun".


    The giant Protoss, each with a large body, tall and powerful, tiger back and bear waist, have reached hundreds. Each is wearing dark yellow armor. The leader looks very rough, wears light yellow helmets, and his arms are exposed. He looks ferocious and has thick eyebrows and big eyes, which makes people shudder.


    This man is the patriarch of the giant Protoss known as the tyrant. His name is "Taixiong". His cultivation is very strong to reach the nine levels of Taixu. His breath is somewhat unstable. It is obvious that he has just broken through and failed to consolidate his cultivation.


    The strong of the two sides are like wolves and tigers. Their faces are not good at floating. They stare angrily at the phoenix feather appearing opposite.


    When he came out of the emperor''s palace and saw the people in front of him, he had a feeling of regret. He saw that the people of lihun family and Jushen family were vicious, their respective strength was strong, and the weakest was Xingwu emperor''s respect for the environment.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Is this really going to flatten my evil star?"


    Feng Yu exclaimed in his heart, but he was still fearless on the surface. He walked forward with a hard head and deliberately looked back at his rear. There was no one.


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    "Unexpectedly, none of them came out. It''s just a group of things eating inside and outside!"


    Fengyu is very angry. There are thousands of troops on the opposite side, but he is alone. How can he be tough because of this embarrassing and passive situation?


    "Are you the emperor of evil?!"


    Before Fengyu could react, Taixiong, the head of the giant Protoss opposite, suddenly stepped forward, burst into a terrible atmosphere, and shouted at Fengyu with his blood eyes wide open.


    Feng Yu''s expression was frozen. Seeing that Taixiong stepped close to him, he bit his teeth hard, raised his chest and responded sternly, "that''s right! I''m the emperor of evil. Who are you?"


    Feng Yu pretends to be calm. At the moment, he is also difficult to ride a tiger. He can only bear it to the end.


    "I''m Taixiong!"


    "Where is my son''s head and body? The murderer came forward and died!"


    Taixiong''s anger boils. He comes to Fengyu and drinks angrily. His voice is like thunder. He has a violent breath in his body. Fengyu can''t stop going back a few steps.


    Strong!


    Taixiong''s internal strength is so strong that even Feng Yu can''t resist half a minute.


    "Your son''s head is used as a urinal by me. You want to give it to you!"


    Feng Yu smiled grimly and then waved his arm. Tai Hong''s head flew directly out of the hall, fell into his hands, and was suddenly thrown into the air by him.


    "Hong''er!"


    Seeing Tai Hong''s head thrown out, he burst into tears when facing Tai xiongdun. Then he quickly flew to catch his son''s head.


    Just as Taixiong approached his head, he saw a crazy grin on Feng Yu''s face. Then the black light of his right hand appeared and suddenly squeezed it.


    Boom!


    Tai Hung''s head smashed in the sky, turned into a blood mist and splashed on Tai Xiong''s face.


    "This...?"


    In the distance, Liyun was stunned. He saw that Taihong''s head was broken and blood splashed on Taixiong''s face. He actually felt numb on his scalp.


    Taixiong has always been hot tempered. Since he is called a tyrant, he naturally has his reason. Now Fengyu actually humiliates Taixiong in this way, which is like death.


    "Ha ha!"


    "How does it taste? Are you satisfied with the bloody taste of your son?"


    Feng Yu laughed wildly, and his whole body radiated black light. The terrible flame suddenly covered his whole body. His strength rose rapidly, which made his cultivation instantly rise to Taixu and startled jiuchongtian.


    Fengyu, who integrates the heart of darkness, is more proficient in controlling the evil flame wind. It was with this evil flame that the emperor of evil could create the evil star in the chaotic starry sky.


    Opposite Taixiong''s eyes were red. When he was wide open, he was spitting fire. His face was ferocious. The fierce light appeared. He raised his hand and touched the blood on his face, and his breath burst out.


    Boom!


    Taixiong was angry and suddenly ran away from the void. He shook his arm and waved his fist like a flame. The void burst and the vigorous wind hit his face.


    Feng Yu smiled grimly, turned into a black light, and immediately greeted him, with a palm in the air and boundless darkness.


    Boom!


    Taixiong''s violent fist, in the moment of collision with Fengyu''s dark palm cloud, was like entering the mire, and his power was swallowed up by the dark power in an instant.


    Poof!


    Taixiong didn''t expect it, but he was slapped in the chest by Fengyu.


    Taixiong vomited blood at his mouth. The armor on his chest was pierced by the fire of the terrible flame, a fist sized hole, and light yellow blood gushed out.


    "What?"


    Li Yuntian was shocked. He naturally knew what Taixiong''s strength was. It was a madman in battle. There were few enemies in the same realm.


    However, Feng Yu can seriously hurt Taixiong. His strength can''t be underestimated by others.


    "The lihun family listens to the order and quickly rushes into the emperor''s hall to rescue Miss Liying. If someone obstructs her, kill her!"


    Liyuntian didn''t dare to hesitate. Taking advantage of Fengyu''s no time to separate, he gave an order directly to the people of lihun family.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Li Yuntian''s orders, Li soul family members held fists and said yes at the same time. Then they quickly turned into dark shadows and went straight to the emperor''s hall below.


    "Taixiong, let me help you!"


    Li Yuntian made all preparations. He looked at the injured Taixiong in front and shouted directly. Then he turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in a moment.


    Feng Yu frowned and saw that Li Yuntian suddenly disappeared, and the people of Li soul family rushed straight to his emperor hall. He knew that he had high regard for his ability after all.


    Poof!


    When Feng Yu was annoyed, suddenly a black light flashed in front of him, and then he saw a blood arrow spouting from his chest,


    The heart piercing pain came in an instant, and Fengyu bared her teeth and was angry.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Feng Yu''s hand, Taixiong suddenly punched face-to-face. The fist rainbow was cold and violent, and the smell of terror roared wildly.


    Boom!


    Fengyu can''t avoid it. He is directly smashed by Taixiong''s fist, which turns into black gas and quickly reverses.


    Relying on the dark power, Feng Yu can not die. When he reunited his body and appeared, suddenly a long black knife ran through his chest.


    That''s Li Yuntian. He''s in a strange shape. What he''s good at is assassination. It''s impossible to defend. The shot is extremely accurate and fast.


    Feng Yu had no chance to respond at all. He looked down at his chest pierced by a black knife. His face was ferocious and terrible.


    Whoosh!


    Liyun suddenly appeared and quickly retreated. He looked at Feng Yu, who was pierced by his own knife. His face was very ugly.


    Taixiong''s face was ferocious. Without hesitation, he suddenly stepped out close to Fengyu and waved his big hand in the air.


    Boom!


    Fengyu''s head was broken, and then Taixiong tore Fengyu''s body into pieces with his bare hands. He was very cruel.


    Feng Yu''s broken body turned into black Qi, and in an instant, it condensed again and recovered as before.


    Liyuntian''s sneak attack and Taixiong''s ferocious meat section have no effect on Fengyu and have no absolute strength. It''s a dream to kill him.


    He doesn''t know how many times Fengyu has died. Isn''t he still alive?


    "Ha ha!"


    The resurrected phoenix feather laughed wildly, his eyes spewed out black light, and his whole body suddenly soared. His accomplishments even crossed into the realm of God!


    "What?!"


    Li Yuntian''s look changed greatly. Feng Yu was so strange that his accomplishments could be improved, which made him feel uneasy and fear rushed into his heart.


    But that Taixiong was furious. His yellow light flashed all over his body, and his body doubled in an instant. He turned into a giant. He suddenly flew into the air with one foot, which was bound to trample Fengyu into meat mud.


    Feng Yu smiled grimly and looked up at the giant foot that was about to fall. With a sudden wave of his arm, the terrible flame turned into a stunning shot and rushed up to the sky in an instant!


    Poof!


    The giant foot was pierced by the fierce flame. Taixiong in the air showed a painful and ferocious expression. He endured the sharp pain of being pierced into the big foot and still stepped on it.

 Chapter 1303

    Boom!


    Taixiong''s foot fell, and the void burst like thunder.


    The phoenix feather below turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the void in an instant. When he covered his hand for a moment, the dark force burst out and drowned Taixiong in an instant.


    "Ah...!" Taixiong screamed in an instant. His huge body was swallowed up by the dark forces, making it difficult for him to resist at all.


    In the distance, Li Yuntian looked tense. Feng Yu''s dark power was so strong that he shuddered and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Poof poof!


    The phoenix feather in the sky flourished in the later stage, and his cultivation made him cross into the realm. His powerful strength made his scalp numb, and his hand was fierce.


    The terrible flame turned into a rain of stars. Like a rainstorm, pear blossoms splashed everywhere. Taixiong''s body was pierced one after another. In an instant, it was full of holes.


    "Patriarch!"


    The faces of the giant Protoss changed greatly. Seeing that their clan leader was facing a desperate situation, they had no room to fight back, and they could not continue to calm down.


    Whoosh!


    Hundreds of giant Protoss strongmen swarmed up, each like a wolf, extremely violent, and rushed to the opposite Ye Ling to directly start a fierce fight.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu fought the heroes alone, but he was able to kill the giant Protoss strongmen across the street, fleeing everywhere and collapsing into an army.


    The rise of adversity is unstoppable.


    Feng Yu, who controls the dark forces, is the king in the dark. He has a steady stream of dark forces in his one-third of an acre.


    The fire of the fierce flame was burning, which doubled the strength of Fengyu. The cross-border war was extremely brave, and the giant Protoss was frightened and frightened.


    Li Yuntian was pale and sweating like rain.


    Fengyu is going to destroy the giant Protoss. How can he calm down with such strength?


    Liyuntian hurriedly looked down at the emperor''s hall, and saw that the people of lihun family were retreating quickly. Hundreds of strong evil stars rushed out of the hall and were fighting back.


    "The emperor is mighty!"


    "Brothers, kill me! With the support of the emperor, we don''t have to be afraid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many strong men of the evil star fought bravely against the enemy. When they saw that Fengyu alone had the ability to suppress the giant Protoss, they naturally would not be afraid anymore. Instead, they moved forward bravely.


    As the saying goes, a soldier will bear a nest.


    Now Fengyu fights against the giant Protoss alone, which makes the strong of the giant Protoss feel frightened. They run around like a lost dog. Naturally, the evil stars will not continue to fear, but are murderous and fight back desperately.


    In an instant, the strong man of lihun family was killed and fled into the void. All evil stars were like madmen. Their means were ferocious and they were killing red eyes.


    When liyuntian saw something bad, the situation reversed instantly, because the image of Fengyu made all the evil stars angry and boiling into madness.


    Now, there are countless deaths and injuries in the lihun family, but one of the people has successfully rescued Liying and is coming to liyuntian quickly.


    "Patriarch...!"


    The visitor looked flustered. When Li Yuntian was about to say that he had saved the young lady, a man suddenly appeared behind him and opened his head with a knife.


    Poof!


    The man was instantly killed on the spot, and Liying, who was in a coma, quickly fell into the void.


    "Daughter!"


    When liyuntian saw her daughter Liying fall, she looked flustered and hurried away.


    However, the evil man was so crazy that two men in black appeared and cut into liyuntian with a knife at the same time.


    "Die!"


    Li Yuntian was furious. Facing the two people who were attacking with knives, he suddenly shouted angrily and flashed away. The black knife in his hand crossed the opposite two people like a meteor.


    Poof!


    With one knife, the two powerful evil stars were cut into two sections in an instant.


    After Li Yuntian caught his daughter Li Ying, he looked dignified and looked down to fight against the wind. Li soul family humanitarian "withdraw!"


    With a cry, the people of lihun family quickly turned into a virtual shadow, melted into the dark starry sky and disappeared.


    Liyuntian looked up at the giant Protoss and Taixiong and others in the sky. Then he clenched his teeth and quickly disappeared with his daughter Liying in his arms.


    Lihun family evacuated, but all the evil stars cheered.


    Their faces show incomparable worship eyes and look at Fengyu. At the moment, Fengyu is the God in their hearts, which makes them incomparable respect and worship!


    As the lihun clan retreated, the giant Protoss in the sky were also disillusioned and had long lost the courage to fight.


    However, their patriarch, Tai Hsiung, was still shrouded in the evil flame, and his breath was falling rapidly, which made it difficult for the giant Protoss to give up, so they had to fight against Feng Yu.


    Boom!


    Just when the hearts of the giants were gray and cold, Taixiong, who was covered by the evil flame, suddenly shook the tiger''s body, and his internal strength was like a storm, which directly drove the evil flame back.


    "Withdraw!"


    Taixiong gets out of trouble, but he doesn''t continue to fight Fengyu. Instead, he gives a fierce drink to the people. Then he takes the lead in flying into the void and disappears.


    Taixiong fled. Naturally, the giant Protoss didn''t dare to do anything. They turned around and left. In an instant, all the giant Protoss withdrew.


    In this war, the giant Protoss suffered heavy losses. Only more than 100 people left alive, and as many as 200 died in Fengyu''s hands.


    It can be imagined how terrible Fengyu is. Fighting alone against the heroes makes the giant Protoss suffer heavy losses and difficult to parry.


    Hoo!


    The cold wind roared, and it looked desolate above the starry sky.


    Lihun clan and giant Protoss fled in defeat, but Fengyu didn''t look happy.


    Feng Yu was panting and sweating. The fire of flying flame subsided instantly, but Feng Yu''s eyes were sunken and her breath fell to the bottom of the valley.


    For this war, Fengyu is fighting desperately.


    If he hadn''t relied on the powerful power of og Yan, he Fengyu would have died in the hands of Taixiong and liyuntian.


    "Hum!"


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?!"


    Fengyu grumbled angrily. Although the war exhausted him, he completely made the lihun family and the giant Protoss pay a high price.


    "Ye Ling, when I recover, the first thing is to find you to settle this account!"


    Feng Yu bites his teeth hard. The trouble this time is caused by himself, so he doesn''t want to break Ye Ling into pieces all the time.


    Calm down and feel angry. Feng Yu just turned around and was ready to return to the emperor''s hall. Suddenly, Feng Yu felt a strong breath and quickly approached him.


    Feng Yu looked at the void in the distance. He saw a group of people in front of him, each approaching him.


    "The smell?"


    "Damn it! Tianyan clan came here at this time. Do you want to see me make a fool of myself?"


    Fengyu''s face is dark. The person opposite is Tianyan family, and the leader is Tianmu who has been to the emperor''s Hall before!


    Behind Tianmu, there are two strong people in the Taixu realm, but both take Tianmu as the leader. In addition to these two strong people in the Taixu realm, there are also six or seven Tianyan people in the territory respected by Xingwu emperor.


    This time, Tianmu appeared even more arrogant and arrogant. He turned his hands upside down and calmly led the Tianyan people to appear in front of Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s face was very ugly. Then he stepped up and directly blocked Tianmu and others.


    "Bold!"


    "Who are you? Dare you block my young master''s way?"


    Seeing Fengyu blocking in front, Tianmu frowned and looked a little cold, but a man stood behind him and shouted angrily at Fengyu.


    "What are you?"


    "Dare you be so presumptuous in front of the emperor? Are you looking for death?"


    Feng Yu cut her eyebrows and looked solemn and ferocious. The fire of the whole body suddenly appeared, and the smell was really amazing.


    The strong man of Tianyan family who shouted at Feng Yu on the other side looked stunned when he saw the fierce fire on Feng Yu. He didn''t dare to speak again.


    "You are the emperor of evil?"


    The frowning Tianmu, seeing the fire of the evil flame appear, even doubted the phoenix feather in front of him, because he knew that the fire of the evil flame was the power of the evil emperor, and only the evil emperor could exert this evil power.


    "What? Isn''t it?"


    Feng Yu''s face showed a gloomy smile and took back his eyes. Wu Tianmu looked at him. He heard Tianmu''s tone, which was questioning his identity.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Your evil emperor despises our heavenly eye family, and now he sends someone to invite us. Should you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    Tianmu smiled coldly. Seeing Feng Yu''s virtue, he didn''t pay attention to Feng Yu. He drank directly and questioned Feng Yu in an arrogant tone.


    "Explain?"


    "Explain a fart!"


    "I wanted to tell you the whereabouts of the world stone and ask you to help solve the giant Protoss and lihun clan. Unfortunately, you''re late, and I don''t want to say it. Get out of here and don''t disturb the emperor!"


    Fengyu sneered and shook his head. He sincerely sent someone to invite Tianyan family, but Tianyan family didn''t take him seriously. He dared to come and ask him a question. How can he implement it!


    "Bold!"


    "If you dare to be rude to the young Lord, you should be punished!"


    Seeing that Fengyu didn''t pay attention to Tianmu, two strong people in the Taixu environment rushed out at the same time behind Tianmu, turned into two figures, divided into left and right sides, and rushed to Fengyu opposite at the same time.


    Tianmu smiled coldly and narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Fengyu opposite. He was very curious. How can the evil emperor pay attention to them?


    Moreover, when they came, he saw that the lihun clan and the giant Protoss had been defeated and fled on the way, and he was already curious.


    Therefore, he went to see if Feng Yu had the ability to cooperate with their Tianyan family. If not, he could only die. It was not in vain for him to come here in person.


    Feng Yu on the other side was very angry.


    Seeing the strong man of Tianyan family coming, his whole body suddenly flew out, turned into a palm print, and directly flew out to collide with the two strong men of Tianyan family.


    Boom!


    A loud noise was deafening.


    Fengyu retreated, and the bodies of the two strong Tianyan people opposite him flashed. Then, with their cold anger on their faces, they killed Fengyu again.


    Feng Yu''s face was ferocious, and his dark heart suddenly beat violently.


    "Ah!"


    The phoenix feather roared up to the sky, and a wisp of black light flew out of his chest. Like a tentacle, it spread rapidly and directly entangled the two strong men coming from the opposite side, making them unable to move.


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 1304

    Fengyu falls into madness and directly stimulates the dark heart in her body.


    Once the heart of darkness is aroused, it will swallow the sky and destroy the earth, and its power should not be underestimated.


    At this moment, the two strong people of Tianyan family in Taixu were entangled by black power, with a face of pain. A plume of black light actually penetrated their bodies and absorbed the power in their bodies.


    Tianmu''s face changed greatly. Seeing that something bad was going on, he quickly opened his mouth and shouted at Fengyu.


    "Stop it?"


    "Too late!"


    "Dare to disrespect the emperor. Today I will completely extinguish their souls and smoke and become my food!"


    Fengyu''s ferocious smile was rampant. In the face of Tianmu''s shouting, he ignored it and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Now he yearns for powerful power. How can he give up easily in the face of the power of two powerful people in Taixu?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I give you the last chance and let them go immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Tianmu was furious and saw that Fengyu wanted to kill the strong man of Tianyan family. His face was very dark and his eyes glowed with blood.


    "Hum!"


    "By you? I don''t underestimate you. I don''t even have accomplishments in Taixu territory. How dare I talk in front of me?"


    Fengyu sneers. It''s not that he despises Tianmu. He can only blame Tianmu''s cultivation for being too weak. Only emperor Xingwu respects two or three times. How can he pay attention to it?


    "Oh?"


    "Are you belittling me?"


    In the face of Feng Yu''s ridicule, Tianmu smiled darkly, with a cold look, and his eyes twinkled like sparks.


    "Look down on you?"


    "I didn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    Feng Yu was angry, his face showed fierce light and shouted angrily. Then he waved his arms. Only the two strong Tianyan family controlled by the dark heart moved quickly towards him.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s arrogance and daring to speak unkindly to him, Tianmu was furious. When he shouted angrily, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly opened.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, like a thunder like rainbow, slammed through the void and rushed to the opposite Fengyu at the speed of lightning.


    Feng Yu looked stunned. He looked unprepared and flustered. He didn''t have time to avoid.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu''s chest was pierced by the fine awn in an instant, and then his chest burst and flesh and blood flew.


    "Ah...!"


    Feng Yu screamed, his body flew out for several feet, his chest burst, and his dark heart was directly exposed.


    "I see!!"


    "You just integrate the dark heart of the evil emperor, not the real evil emperor!"


    Tianmu saw the dark heart in Fengyu''s body and everything in front of him,


    "So what!"


    "The emperor of all evils is Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu is the emperor of all evils. Your boy is bad for me. None of you want to leave here alive today!"


    Feng Yu clenched his teeth. His broken chest was shrouded in black light. He looked fierce and glared at Tianmu opposite. Suddenly, his bad flame boiling all over his body, and his cultivation soared rapidly.


    "Hum!"


    "I advise you to put away your fire."


    "Don''t you want revenge, looking for your enemy Ye Ling?"


    "Or do you want to make enemies with my Tianyan family and dig your own grave?"


    Tianmu''s eyes blinked and the internal purple light flashed. It was this moment that he saw all the past of Fengyu and knew that the great revenge in Fengyu''s heart had not been avenged.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you know ye Ling?"


    Fengyu was shocked. He had never mentioned Ye Ling''s name to anyone, and Tianmu on the other side actually knew that he had a feud with Ye Ling, which made him curious.


    "Ignorance!"


    "I don''t know ye Ling, but if I want to know everything, it''s easy."


    Tianmu pretends to be mysterious. He looks at Feng Yu with a funny smile. He can predict without knowing. Feng Yu''s privacy is not a secret in his eyes.


    Feng Yu''s face was ugly. Tianmu''s tone made him more cautious, especially when he saw the heavenly eye in the center of Tianmu''s eyebrows.


    "OK! Tell me where Ye Ling is, and I''ll believe what you said."


    "Moreover, I will lead all the evil stars to submit to your heavenly eye family!"


    Feng Yu regains his calm and sees that Xiang Tianmu is trying to test Tianmu, because he wants to know where Ye Ling is.


    If he can find Ye Ling, he is willing to join hands with Tianyan family. Anyway, he knows that Tianyan family covets the world stone and can help him deal with Ye Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Are you questioning my ability?"


    "But I like you. I also want the help of the evil star. I''ll make an exception to help you find out where your enemy is!"


    Tianmu smiled. Fengyu''s strength is obvious to all. If he can get the power of evil star, it will undoubtedly add wings to their Tianyan family.


    With that, Tianmu''s eyebrows and eyes twinkled with light, while Tianmu closed his eyes and focused on pursuing Ye Ling''s whereabouts with his eyes.


    However, after Tianmu''s long tracking, he didn''t feel a trace of Ye Ling. It seems that this man doesn''t exist at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tianmu looks ugly. His heavenly eye has failed?


    Tianmu didn''t believe it. He used his heavenly eye to track again. He just let his heavenly eye find it. He still didn''t feel a trace of Ye Ling''s breath.


    "You''re trying to fool me, aren''t you?"


    Opposite Fengyu, seeing Tianmu''s angry appearance, he got nothing at all, which made him have to reconsider his decision.


    If you can''t find Ye Ling''s location, why should he be with Tianyan family?


    "Shut up!"


    When Tianmu is upset, he doesn''t like to be disturbed. At the moment, Tianyan actually fails, which makes him angry. Fengyu is looking for scolding at this time.


    "Am I not strong enough?"


    Feng Yu on the other side looked stunned. When he didn''t speak, Tianmu on the other side was very upset. Then he turned his head and looked at the people behind him, "open the heavenly eye. I mainly borrow your strength!"


    When Tianmu finished, he saw that the people of the later Tianyan family nodded quickly, then their eyebrows and eyes burst into light, and purple light flew out of the interior, flying like Tianmu''s eyes.


    Buzz!


    Tianmu, who gathered the power of Tianyan, heard a buzzing sound in the center of his eyebrows and Tianyan. Then he saw his Tianyan essence blooming and his power doubled suddenly.


    Tianmu quickly closed his eyes. His face was a little pale and sweating. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it. After all, he integrated the power of everyone to exceed the scope of his current cultivation.


    With the increasing power of the heavenly eye, Tianmu once again used the heavenly eye to inform Ye Ling of his location. Until a long time ago, he actually saw the "God gate", which is the gate of the spiritual field. Only there can Ye Ling smell.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Doesn''t he have a body, just a spiritual force?"


    Tianmu was puzzled. He didn''t feel where Ye Ling''s body was, but he felt Ye Ling''s spiritual power to enter the God gate.


    For a long time, after there was no clue, Tianmu resolutely chose to give up. With his current cultivation, he could not peep into the interior of the spiritual field.


    Moreover, his body could not be supported. When he recovered the power of the heavenly eye, a wisp of blood overflowed from his mouth, and his face was instantly pale.


    Feng Yu looked strange. Seeing Tianmu''s expression, he was a little confused. He didn''t know how much it would cost to use Tianyan.


    "How?"


    "Where is Ye Ling?"


    Seeing Tianmu''s restoration of calm, Feng Yu couldn''t help asking again.


    "God gate!"


    "I didn''t feel his body, but I know his spiritual power at the moment to enter the door of God."


    Tianmu opened his mouth and his voice was a little heavy. This answer was really unacceptable. He was also very puzzled. He secretly said: "it seems that he can only go back and ask his father to see if he knows why."


    "God gate?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. Looking at the opposite Tianmu, he was half convinced. He also knew the existence of the divine gate. He knew that entering the spiritual field could only be the will of the noumenon, and could not let the body enter it.


    "Believe it or not, it''s yours."


    "I''ve tried my best, but I''ll find this person. You should keep your promise now."


    Tianmu looks cold. Looking at Fengyu, he doesn''t explain too much. Ye Ling is the only person he can''t see through. Facing the existence of this kind of person, he feels uneasy.


    "Good!"


    "As long as you can help me find Ye Ling, my evil star is at your disposal at any time."


    Feng Yu looked dignified, but he didn''t break his promise.


    He knew that in order to gain a foothold in the chaotic starry sky, he should not only be cruel, but also know how to bend and stretch.


    Tianyan clan and Tianshen clan are the two overlords of the chaotic starry sky. They can get the protection of Tianyan clan. Naturally, he Fengyu can not be afraid of other forces, but also follow the vine and feel the melon to find the whereabouts of Ye Ling.


    "Your boy knows."


    "Why? Don''t you want to invite me to the emperor''s palace?"


    Tianmu smiled majestically. Seeing that Fengyu still knew the current affairs, his tone eased. He deliberately reminded Fengyu.


    "The little Lord laughed."


    "My evil star is your home. Please come with me!"


    Feng Yu heard that he looked strange. After a moment of hesitation, he hurriedly squeezed out a smile and asked Tianmu to go with him to the emperor''s hall.


    Tianmu nodded slightly, took a big step directly, turned his hands back, led the Tianshen family to walk in the air, and put on a proud look.


    All the evil stars saw the little Lord of Tianyan family coming towards them. They hurried back and scattered a road, and no one dared to obstruct them.


    ¡­¡­


    Spiritual field.


    It is a mysterious world, but it is all inclusive inside. There are mountains and water, just like a virtual mysterious space that can be seen but not touched.


    At that time, figures suddenly appeared over the spiritual field. Their bodies were strong and weak. They were two men and one woman, which was quite eye-catching.


    They are the disappeared Ye Ling, Haotian and Ji Yuehong.


    Haotian already has spiritual strength, and Ji Yuehong is qualified to enter the divine gate because of her identity as Tianyan family and her just breaking through the Taixu realm.

 Chapter 1305

    The spiritual realm is a world without flesh.


    Here, with spiritual power as the main body, you can condense your own will, shuttle through the God gate and enter this magical world.


    After Ye Ling, Haotian and Ji Yuehong found a place to live, they went out of the body directly, entered the God gate and came to the holy land of the strong.


    The spiritual realm is only a generalization. Only those who step into the divine gate know the rumored spiritual realm, which is actually called the "divine realm".


    The divine realm is a virtual world created by an incomparably strong person with spiritual power. It contains everything and contains all rivers. If it is created into a real world, it will be unparalleled in the world and the first world in the world.


    At this moment, Ye Ling appeared in the "divine domain" space. Looking around, they were all high mountains and long ancient roads, revealing a sense of oppression and awe.


    This is a world that has not yet been materialized. At the moment Ye Ling stepped into the divine realm, his spiritual power actually increased on his own. It seems that he doesn''t need to practice deliberately at all, but the speed of improvement is a little pitiful.


    In the divine realm, there is no sun and moon, the sky is hazy, and the fog is terrible, just like scattered clouds, floating and uncertain.


    According to Haotian, there are also cities and forces of all sizes in the divine realm. People here are strong in the chaotic starry sky.


    Similarly, there are disputes here. It''s common to have a big fight if you don''t agree with a word.


    Once the spirit body is accidentally defeated by the other party here, the will will will be directly transmitted out of the noumenon and fall into a deep sleep to wake up and return to normal.


    "Master Haotian, how many times have you entered here?"


    Ye Ling looked around curiously for a long time, suddenly turned to one side, put on a deep Haotian and asked.


    "Not many times."


    "No more than three times at most. I don''t remember the time I stayed here every time."


    Haotian frowned. Facing the problem of Ye Ling, he was a little embarrassed, because every time he entered here, it took him a long time to go back.


    Therefore, there are few times to enter here. Most of them are to cultivate spiritual strength. Who will wander here at leisure?


    "I learned from the inheritance that there are many places where spiritual power can be obtained in this divine domain, and I heard that there is a baby called" spiritual stone "


    Ji Yuehong looks strange. Looking at Haotian, she deliberately wants to verify what she knows. What she said is the inheritance memory from Tianyan.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t you Tianyan people always have eyes above the top and think you are extremely smart?"


    "Is it necessary to ask me this, or do you think I don''t know anything?"


    Haotian''s face was ugly. He glanced at Ji Yuehong. He was still hostile to Ji Yuehong, so his tone was a little tough.


    "Don''t say it."


    "You might as well go and see it yourself. Do you want to go with me?"


    Ji Yuehong looked at Haotian disdainfully, put on a look of being too lazy to argue with Haotian, and then looked at Ye Ling and asked intentionally.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand, touched her nose, and nodded directly in response to Ji Yuehong.


    Then, Ji Yuehong led the way in front. When ye Ling followed, they walked slowly towards the jungle below, leaving Haotian alone in place.


    "Smelly girl!"


    "Is she familiar with this place? Does Tianyan family still have this inheritance?"


    Haotian''s face was suspicious. He looked at Ji Yuehong who left ahead. I just stayed in the divine domain for a while. I haven''t been to every corner of the divine domain.


    After a moment of silence, Haotian quickly flew to his mouth and followed Ye Ling into the jungle below.


    In the jungle, there is a bluestone road with continuous twists and turns. The road is flat and wide. Stepping on the top, there will be a faint sound of tinkling.


    "This road is called the ancient road."


    "I heard that this ancient road is long, no one can go to the end, and if you follow the ancient road, you can have a lot of harvest."


    Ji Yuehong stood on the ancient bluestone road with a strange look. Looking at the road in front of the ancient road, she deliberately opened her mouth to remind Ye Ling to introduce the ancient road.


    "The ancient road is as long as a journey of years."


    "All you know is fur. Don''t teach me in front of me!"


    "It''s said that if someone can go to the end of the ancient road, he will live forever. He must stand on the top of the world, look up at the sky and be respected for the ninth generation!"


    Hearing what Ji Yuehong said, Haotian laughed in contempt, shook his head and deliberately satirized Ji Yuehong. Then he looked at Ye Ling with a serious expression and mentioned the rumors of the ancient road.


    Although this is a rumor, it is not groundless, because he once mentioned to Ye Ling that someone once saw the creator of my divine domain, and that person was seen at the end of the ancient road.


    However, Haotian didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he told Ye Ling that the ancient road was unusual and that there was no extravagant hope at the end of the road, because many people failed to achieve their wishes.


    That is a road of no return and the road of the strong.


    The ancient road is long and lasting.


    No one can know the secret, but there are still people who don''t give up trying, because if they can come to the end, they will live forever.


    Cultivators pursue power. Only by standing at the end can they stand on the peak. Naturally, no one can resist this huge temptation.


    Ji Yuehong listened to what Haotian said. She looked a little strange. Looking at Haotian for a long time, she couldn''t help asking, "how far have you gone?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Ji Yuehong''s inquiry was just what he thought. Since Haotian knew so much about the ancient road, he should have had it?


    Haotian frowned, turned his head and looked at Ji Yuehong, then shook his head and said, "the road is not far or near, only the starting point and the end point, and I am still wandering at the starting point."


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Haotian''s words are quite profound and abstruse. Haotian, an ancient supreme, is just a starting point. Is this a joke?


    Ji Yuehong frowned and looked at Haotian strangely. In her ancestral memory, there was no information about how to reach the end of the ancient road.


    "I want to walk. Should there be no problem?"


    Ye Ling was silent for a long time. She looked up at the front of the ancient road, raised her hand and touched her nose, and asked Haotian in a deep voice.


    "No problem."


    "I haven''t left for a long time. I don''t mind walking with you."


    Haotian smiled and stepped forward to respond with Ye Ling side by side.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, then stepped forcibly, and made a very pleasant sound under her feet.


    Ye Ling walked side by side with Haotian, walking slowly, while the surrounding shrubs flashed by like flying shadows.


    When ye Ling noticed this, he stopped, then hurriedly turned around and looked behind him. They unexpectedly left Ji Yuehong behind.


    It''s far away, at least ten miles away, but ye Ling doesn''t understand. He and Haotian just took a few steps. They didn''t exert any strength on the way. It''s impossible to run so far?


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling was surprised and puzzled, Ji Yuehong, who was far away from him, suddenly came and stood in front of him in three steps.


    The speed is very fast, and it''s almost useless for a breath, and he can be sure that Ji Yuehong didn''t use any strength, and she just walked normally.


    "This is the power of time and space. Those who step into the ancient road can only advance and cannot retreat. When they are exhausted, they will be transmitted to the starting point just now."


    Haotian smiled, but he didn''t joke. What he said before is only the beginning and end, which refers to the unusual law of the ancient road.


    Ji Yuehong was a little surprised. Now she finally understood what Haotian had just said. Those who step into the ancient road either reach the end or return to the starting point. No one can stay in the ancient road.


    When ye Ling and Ji Yuehong learned about this, they chose to be silent, but there were ripples in their hearts, and they were still curious about the end of the ancient road.


    Without much to say, the three walked at the same time, and the surrounding scene was like Xingwu passing by them until they didn''t remember how long they had walked.


    Suddenly.


    Haotian''s pace was slow, and then there was a distance with Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong. When ye Ling noticed that Haotian disappeared, they hurried to stop.


    Suddenly looking back, I saw that Haotian had long disappeared without a trace, because he had reached the limit and was directly transmitted back to the starting point by the ancient road.


    "Even Haotian can''t hold on to the end. Can we go farther than him?"


    Ye Ling wondered that Haotian''s spiritual power was much stronger than them. They should be the ones to be sent back to the starting point?


    "It may be his body that makes him unable to play normally."


    When ye Ling was puzzled, Ji Yuehong suddenly woke up.


    "That''s right."


    "Today''s vast sky is not complete, resulting in the inability to concentrate his spiritual strength, making it difficult for him to give full play to his real strength."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly and agreed with what Ji Yuehong said. Then she took back her eyes and turned to the endless fengqingshi ancient road.


    "Come on!"


    "You and I will have a competition to see who can stick to the end."


    Ye Ling, after calming down, cheer up again. At the moment, he wants to see how far he is from the limit.


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose. Don''t admit it."


    Ji Yuehong glanced at Ye Ling and smiled. She seemed to have great confidence in herself.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I Ye Ling is not that kind of person."


    Ye Ling''s face was a little strange. He turned to Ji Yuehong to clarify himself, but he thought he was pretty good.


    "OK."


    "Do you dare to bet with me that if I insist on the end, you will marry me?"


    Ji Yuehong smiled strangely. She even tried to ask Ye Ling in this way, but it showed that she was really moved by Ye Ling.


    "Uh?"


    Ye Ling is amazing.


    Ji Yuehong also dared to say that she used this way to calculate herself, which made him don''t know how to answer.


    "Hum! Are you afraid?"


    "You just don''t have the courage to trust yourself at least. It seems that I must be Ji Yuehong in the end."


    Seeing ye Ling''s face flushed, Ji Yuehong hesitated and dared not say anything. Ji Yuehong looked contemptuously at Ye Ling and directly determined that Ye Ling was inferior to herself.

 Chapter 1306

    Ancient bluestone road.


    Ji Yuehong''s face looked like a smile. She looked at Ye Ling and deliberately laughed at her. Ye Ling didn''t have the courage to compete with her because ye Ling was afraid of losing.


    "Bad guys are afraid sometimes."


    "It seems that I think too much of you, but I suffer a lot, but you... Don''t say it. If you say too much, it makes me look down on you even more!"


    Seeing that the firepower is not enough, Ji Yuehong directly despises Ye Ling and satirizes Ye Ling intentionally or unintentionally. Then she ignores Ye Ling and shakes her head to indicate that she is very disappointed with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s old face flushed. He was humiliated by Ji Yuehong, which made him ashamed. At least he was also a dignified seven foot man. How could he tolerate being looked down upon like this?


    "OK!"


    "I promise you, I''m afraid you''ll be happy in the end!"


    Ye Ling grinned hard. Facing Ji Yuehong''s provocation, he hardened his head to deal with it. Knowing that Ji Yuehong deliberately calculated himself, he had to say insincere words for the sake of face.


    "Really?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Ji Yuehong looked at Ye Ling in surprise. Her eyes widened as if she were dreaming. She felt that happiness suddenly came too fast.


    "Look at your worthless appearance!"


    "Really not really, you won me first."


    Ye Ling''s face flushed. Looking at Ji Yuehong deliberately avoiding answering this topic, he completely threw himself out and put all his life on himself.


    "Hum!"


    "If you win, you will lose."


    "You''d better ask for more blessings from yourself? Don''t go back on your word at that time, that''s not good?"


    Ji Yuehong was angry and smiled charmingly. Seeing ye Ling''s uncomfortable face, he felt funny, and his heart was very uneasy.


    Whether she can get what she wants, she can only listen to fate.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose without saying anything. At the moment, he whispered in his heart, looked at Ji Yuehong, and they walked away at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    On the ancient bluestone Road, the two figures quickly shuttle back and forth in the form of human lightning. The speed is fast to the extreme, and the surrounding scene is like a blank.


    At the moment, Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong are working hard, because success or failure depends on the last minute. If ye Lingsheng wins, Ji Yuehong''s wishful thinking will be completely ruined.


    However, once Ji Yuehong persisted to the end, Ye Ling was not only inferior to Ji Yuehong, but Hainan fulfilled its agreement and married Ji Yuehong through the door.


    Therefore, at the moment, they are strong enemies. They are absorbed and dare not be careless. They are staring at the last moment.


    They galloped as fast as lightning for a long time, but they were still running fast. They didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Until for a long time, suddenly Ji Yuehong''s body trembled. Her petite body actually scattered a little light and rain. Is her body disappearing soon?


    Ye Ling ran desperately. She didn''t notice that Ji Yuehong was slowing down. She was biting her lips, showing a face unwilling to look ahead and disappear in front of her.


    "I lost!"


    "Is this the will of heaven?"


    Ji Yue''s heart was unwilling, and her eyes were hazy, which made people feel distressed. Then she saw her body disappear in an instant.


    If you don''t reach the end, you can only go back to the beginning.


    Ji Yuehong has reached the limit, but ye Ling is still running. He seems to know nothing about fatigue.


    Until a long time ago, Ye Ling suddenly glanced aside and noticed that Ji Yuehong''s figure had disappeared, so she couldn''t help slowing down.


    "Hmm? Was she passed back to the starting point?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and puzzled. He didn''t know when Ji Yuehong disappeared. Because he was so absorbed, he didn''t notice Ji Yuehong''s disappearance at all.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose, but she was relieved. Ji Yuehong was sent back, which proved that she won and didn''t have to be responsible for Ji Yuehong.


    "Smelly girl, I''m scared."


    Ye Ling thought about what Ji Yuehong said. He was angry and didn''t fight out. He drank angrily. Then he recovered his calm and continued to walk forward.


    There is some desolation in the ancient road. Ye Ling is the only one who forces it alone. Although the pace is slow, the speed has not decreased.


    Ye Ling was forced by herself, but she couldn''t understand it. After walking for so long, she didn''t feel tired. Instead, she felt very energetic.


    "Strange?"


    "Can I still go to the end of the ancient road?"


    Ye Ling wondered, but he was eager to see the end of the ancient road, because he wanted to know what could make people so crazy at the end of the ancient road.


    With the desire in her heart, Ye Ling walked alone for a long time and entered the realm of selflessness. She completely forgot the time and how long she had walked. She continued to move forward with curiosity and persistence in her heart.


    Buzz!


    Just as Ye Ling fell into numbness and continued to move forward, suddenly the ancient bluestone road shook and a buzzing sound came, which directly woke Ye Ling up and calmed her nerves.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and stared at the ancient road ahead. He unexpectedly saw a figure of Wei''an standing in front of the ancient road.


    Ye Ling stopped and stared to see the man clearly. However, the more he looked, the more he felt that his old eyes were dazed and the picture in front of him was blurred.


    It seems to be close to that person, but ye Ling quickly moves closer. He sees that person is still far away from him. It seems that he can''t get close to that person at all.


    "Is... He the creator of the divine realm that Haotian once mentioned?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, but she was shocked. It was like an avalanche. He couldn''t believe it.


    In order to solve the doubt in her heart, Ye Ling chose to harden her head and continue to step forward. After forcing for a long time, she suddenly saw the broken under her feet.


    Second, there was a huge stone tablet in front of him, emitting a faint breeze and light. On it were written four big words "the vicissitudes of the ancient road".


    "This... Is this the end of the ancient road?"


    Seeing the words on the stone tablet, Ye Ling was confused and muttered to himself. He suspected that this might be the end of the ancient road.


    In order to prove this, Ye Ling looked at the void across the ancient road and saw that there was a vast sea, and the man he had been chasing was standing over the sea, his hands upside down and looking at him across the air.


    Ye Ling can''t see this person at all, which makes Ye Ling a little depressed and completely confused.


    Buzz!


    Ye Ling stood at the end of the ancient road. When she looked at a loss, the bluestone monument in front of her suddenly made a buzzing sound, followed by a dazzling blue light.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling was shocked and looked at the blue stone tablet in front of her. When she was surprised, suddenly her body was shrouded in the blue light emitted by the stone tablet, and a powerful spiritual force quickly poured into his body.


    His spiritual strength is growing. His transparent body is solidifying rapidly. His powerful spiritual strength makes Ye Ling warm as if bathed in the sun.


    "Spirit stone?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. She heard the rumor of spirit stone from Ji Yuehong.


    It is said that there is a spiritual stone at the end of the ancient road. This stone is formed by absorbing the spiritual power of those who have stepped into the ancient road. It has extremely pure and powerful spiritual power inside.


    Once recognized by the spirit stone, there will be earth shaking changes. In the divine domain, it is superior to anyone and has the power to surpass its own strength several times.


    At the moment, Ye Ling feels happy from the sky. She feels that her spiritual strength is growing rapidly and abundant, and the scope of information is broader.


    Until a long time ago, the blue light on Ye Ling disappeared, while the spirit stone in front of him was dim, which was no different from the ordinary stone tablet.


    With the expansion of spiritual strength, Ye Ling looked up at the man across the sea for the first time.


    But when he looked at it, the man had long disappeared, but he saw a boundary pillar erected near the front coast with only two words "bitter sea".


    "Bitter sea?"


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    It is said that "the sea of suffering is boundless, turning back is the shore". Such a profound Zen language has witnessed that the sea of suffering really exists in the world.


    "What exactly does that man want to imply to me?"


    Ye Ling looked strange. When she frowned, the bitter sea in front of him was shrouded in clouds, and the spirit stone in front of him disappeared.


    At the end of the road, Ye Ling is turning back. The ancient road is of no use to Ye Ling. The secret at the end can only make him more confused.


    Ye Ling shook her head and sighed. Haotian and Ji Yuehong were sent back, and I''m afraid I have to walk back.


    Shaking her head, Ye Ling suddenly turned and left. Her wish has been fulfilled. Naturally, there is no need to continue to yearn.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Ling''s figure disappeared into the ancient path of return, while a figure appeared in the clouds behind the bitter sea. He stood over the bitter sea and looked at Ye Ling''s back all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    The starting point of the ancient road.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked a little dignified. They lingered at the starting point for a long time, but ye Ling never returned, which made them unable to calm down.


    "Will there be any danger to him?"


    Ji Yuehong is very worried that Ye Ling will inevitably encounter unknown dangers when she is alone in the ancient road. She turns her head and asks Haotian.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    "Don''t you have a heavenly eye? Hurry and see what happened to Ye Ling?"


    Ji Yuehong was worried. He Haotian was even more worried. His face showed a bad face and shouted a reminder at Ji Yuehong.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?"


    "This ancient road is covered by mysterious power. My heavenly eye has no effect here."


    Ji Yuehong bit her lips and watched Haotian drink angrily, which made her fidgety. She couldn''t calm her anxious heart at all.


    Hoo!


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian were in a hurry. When they were helpless, suddenly a dark wind came to their faces, and then a black figure appeared directly in front of Haotian and Ji Yuehong.


    "You are really here!"


    Soon after the dark shadow appeared, a cold voice sounded, and the visitors were several people in the vast sky.


    He is no one else. It is Feng Yu who learned the whereabouts of Ye Ling from Tianmu, the young leader of Tianyan family.

 Chapter 1307

    "It''s you!"


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked stunned. They were surprised to see that the visitor turned out to be Fengyu. The appearance of Fengyu was obviously not a coincidence.


    "Hum!"


    "Haotian, Ji Yuehong, tell me where Ye Ling is, or I''ll send you two back to your hometown now!"


    Feng Yu, who is standing on the ancient road, has a fierce face and a grim and evil expression. He looks at the two opposite Haotian. He appears this time to confirm what Tianmu said.


    After he stepped into the divine realm, he immediately felt the follow of Ye Ling and others. This ancient road was developed and saw Haotian and Ji Yuehong.


    "Feng Yu, you are really haunted."


    "The giant Protoss and the lihun family failed to kill you. It seems that your life is really hard?"


    Haotian looks cold and gloomy. Feng Yu''s spiritual body opposite is like black ink. It is the power of evil and darkness. Feng Yu''s spiritual power is the embodiment of evil.


    Feng Yu appeared here. Of course, he Haotian guessed why. In order to save Ji Yuehong, he and Ye Ling deliberately lured the giant Protoss and lihun family to the evil star and let Feng Yu carry the black pot for them.


    Now, Fengyu is standing here unharmed. Haotian has some admiration for Fengyu. It must be that the giant Protoss and lihun family can''t help Fengyu.


    "Do you still have the face to mention the giant Protoss and lihun clan to me?"


    "You and Ye Ling killed the people of the giant Protoss and lihun family, robbed their world stone, deliberately planted the blame on me, and then used them to deal with me. In order to save this woman, what a trick to kill two birds with one stone. Should you not think of such despicable means?"


    Referring to this matter, Feng Yu was angry and angry. Instead, he decided that this matter was related to Haotian. After all, this shameless means made him not believe that it could grow here.


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. What Fengyu said surprised her, but she knew that Ye Ling couldn''t escape the relationship.


    Haotian looked ugly. He didn''t participate in this means of planting the blame, but Fengyu insisted that he did it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. I can''t do such a wicked thing."


    "Also, do you think his Ye Ling is a good thing?"


    Haotian grimaced and solemnly corrected his mistakes to Fengyu. Anyway, Fengyu came to Ye Ling. He didn''t have to carry the black pot for Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling is not a thing, and you are not a good bird!"


    "You are birds of a feather. No one is better than anyone."


    "And you, Ji Yuehong, as a member of the Tianyan family, want to walk with Ye Ling. Don''t you want to go back to the Tianyan family?"


    Feng Yu scoffs. In his eyes, Ye Ling is not a good man at all, and so is Haotian.


    He came to Shenyu this time for Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong, because he learned from Tianmu that Ji Yuehong is the direct descendant of Tianyan family, which is very important to Tianyan family.


    Therefore, before coming to the divine domain, Tianmu asked him to find Ji Yuehong by the way, hoping to bring Ji Yuehong back to Tianyan family.


    Haotian''s old face turned red and was humiliated by Fengyu, which made it difficult for him to calm down. He stared at Fengyu in the opposite direction.


    "Ji Yuehong, I''m afraid this guy wants to take you back to Tianyan family."


    Haotian saw that Ji Yuehong didn''t speak. Instead, he deliberately opened his mouth to remind Ji Yuehong.


    Ji Yuehong looked cold and solemn. She glanced at the vast sky and said to Feng Yu, "when did you become a dog of Tianyan family? Do you take care of my affairs?"


    "You... Bitch!"


    "If the good Tianyan family doesn''t go, they will follow Ye Ling and oppose me. It seems that you really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you. You''re all going to die today!"


    When he was abused by Ji Yuehong, Feng Yu was furious, his whole body flashed black light, and when he shouted angrily, he suddenly flew to the opposite Haotian and Ji Yuehong.


    As soon as Haotian''s face coagulated, he flew to meet him with one hand. He became a fist with one hand, and the domineering side leaked. One fist flew into the air, and the ancient road trembled.


    Boom!


    Fengyu was shocked by Haotian''s fist.


    Haotian''s spiritual body is the most powerful. It is far from being comparable to the physical body. Its strength is at least about seven days of Taixu.


    Feng Yu is different. He has just been promoted to Taixu. His spiritual strength is still weak. He is on a par with Ji Yuehong, so he can''t give full play to his strength.


    "Can annoy!"


    Feng Yu, who was shaken back by Haotian''s fist, gave vent to his discontent. Then the tiger''s body was shocked, the terrible flame in his body burned, and his spiritual strength doubled instantly. His accomplishments directly entered the Ninth level of Taixu.


    The power of the evil flame is mysterious. Even if Feng Yu is now transformed by spiritual power, he can still use the fire of the evil flame.


    Only evil thoughts never die, and the evil flame never dies.


    The power of darkness is boundless. As long as there is darkness, there is an inexhaustible fire.


    Boom!


    The phoenix feather rose from the ground and turned into a detached arrow. With a roar, it cut through the void, and with a palm in the air, it slammed into the chest of the vast sky.


    "Ah...!"


    Haotian was caught off guard. He was totally unexpected. He was slapped by Feng Yu. Suddenly, he screamed. His body flew out for several feet directly, and his chest essence flowed. His body became transparent as if it was about to dissipate.


    Ji Yuehong saw something bad. The light in her eyebrows and eyes flashed, aiming at the phoenix feather coming from the opposite side. With a whoosh, a startled rainbow ran through the void in an instant.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eye power, he couldn''t help thinking of Tianmu, because he suffered a great loss in Tianmu''s hands.


    Shua!


    Feng Yu chooses to avoid and doesn''t dare to fight with Ji Yuehong Tianyan at all, because the power of Tianyan is very strong, which is several times more than the power of the performer.


    Boom!


    As soon as the startled goose appeared, the ancient road shook and the fine awn splashed, the phoenix feather suddenly turned into a dark shadow and suddenly appeared in front of Ji Yuehong.


    "What?"


    Ji Yuehong''s look changed greatly. Fengyu suddenly appeared in front of her, which caught her by surprise. She had not yet responded. Fengyu slammed herself in the opposite direction.


    Poof!


    Ji Yuehong, who suffered a blow from Feng Yu, was splashed with essence. Half of her body was directly broken into essence and Qi dissipated.


    Ji Yuehong''s face is like white paper. She has lost more than half of her mental strength. In the face of Fengyu''s ruthlessness, she is unable to resist.


    "Follow me into the ancient road!"


    Haotian saw that Fengyu''s strength was too strong for them to compete. He quickly flew close to Ji Yuehong, grabbed Ji Yuehong''s hand and rushed to the front of the ancient road.


    Whoosh!


    For a moment, Haotian and Ji Yuehong disappeared into the ancient road, while Feng Yu frowned and didn''t dare to step into the mysterious ancient road.


    "This is the legendary ancient road?"


    Fengyu was surprised and puzzled. He knew little about the ancient road. If Tianmu had not mentioned some things about the ancient road to him, he would not come to the ancient road to find Ye Ling.


    After hesitating for a long time, Fengyu suddenly flew into the ancient road and increased her speed to the extreme. She saw her figure like a shuttle, galloping in the ancient road, and her speed was fast to the extreme.


    "What? Did he catch up?"


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong, who were in front, ran all the way without interruption. However, Haotian saw Fang Fengyu and caught up in the blink of an eye.


    "Go yourself!"


    "With me, it will drag you down."


    Ji Yuehong''s face is pale. If Haotian doesn''t drag herself, she can''t move forward at all. She slows down Haotian''s progress, which makes Fengyu catch up.


    "No!"


    "You must live before you see Ye Ling. If ye Ling can''t see you, how can I explain to him?"


    Haotian rebuffed what Ji Yuehong said. He knew that Ji Yuehong dragged himself down, and he would not choose to abandon Ji Yuehong and escape alone.


    Once Ji Yuehong is beaten in the divine domain and her spirit collapses, she will fall into a deep sleep and need a long time to wake up, so he can''t die. Besides, he doesn''t want to be blamed by Ye Ling.


    Ji Yuehong''s face flushed with shame, but the latter Fengyu excited the general to catch up. She couldn''t bother Haotian. She simply bit her teeth and directly shook off Haotian and grabbed her hand.


    "You...!"


    When Haotian saw Ji Yuehong break away, her look suddenly changed, and Ji Yuehong''s body was rapidly regressing, which was very far away from him in an instant.


    The rear Fengyu grimly smiles at the evil and sees Ji Yuehong approaching him. He directly blows into the air and instantly blasts at Ji Yuehong.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment of this lightning flint, Haotian suddenly saw a virtual shadow running counter to him and passed him in an instant, like lightning, which made him too late to respond.


    Boom!


    In the second half, Ji Yuehong was disheartened. Just as she closed her eyes and was ready to dissipate her spirit, there was a loud noise near her.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu''s palm burst into pieces, turned into a fine awn and splashed in all directions.


    Fengyu looked stunned. When he didn''t see everything clearly, suddenly a fist and thunder came face to face.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    Feng Yu screamed, his head burst into black air, and his body quickly regressed.


    Ji Yuehong was stunned. Everything happened so fast that people didn''t have time to respond. She saw that Feng Yu was blasted in her head.


    "Ye Ling?"


    In the distance, Haotian was shocked. The fist thunder that just blew at Fengyu made him recognize that it was the power of thunder from Ye Ling.


    Hoo!


    A breeze emerged, and Ye Ling''s figure appeared in front of Ji Yuehong.


    Ji Yuehong couldn''t help crying when she saw Ye Ling appear. She was a little excited. Just now, she mistakenly thought she really wanted to be separated from Ye Ling''s Yin and Yang.


    Although the spiritual power is defeated and can be reunited, it will also cause no small harm, and will fall into a deep sleep for a long time, which is no different from dying once.


    "Ye Ling, you son of a bitch!"


    Ye Ling appeared, and the head of Feng Yu on the opposite side condensed and recovered. His face showed a ferocious glare. In front, Ye Ling roared angrily. The black flame of his whole body was like boiling, and his breath was more evil and terrible.


    "Extinguish the fire."


    "I''ll take you back to grandma''s house later!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled coldly. She raised her hand and touched her nose and looked at Feng Yu opposite. However, there was a ruthless killing intention in her eyes.

 Chapter 1308

    Shenyu ancient road.


    Feng Yu finally gets to see Ye Ling, but makes him furious and roar with tears in his heart, so as to vent his anger.


    The emergence of Ye Ling makes Feng Yu''s mood unstable. From the three realms to the chaotic starry sky, he will be trampled by Ye Ling everywhere.


    In order to find Ye Ling, he broke into the divine realm alone. He wanted to take the opportunity to destroy Ji Yuehong and Haotian. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling had a bad thing at this time.


    Ye Ling''s tone is so arrogant.


    The anger in Fengyu''s heart is burning, and the terrible flame of his whole body is doubled in an instant. His strength is growing and his cultivation is rising. He will travel across the realm of God in an instant!


    With the growth of cultivation, his spiritual body is as black as the bottom of a pot. The black is terrible, and the smell in his body is extremely evil.


    "This boy''s heart is not only black, but the whole man is black!"


    Haotian looked at Fengyu in shock. He saw that Fengyu was like a king in the dark. His breath was very evil. The dark breath was amazing.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was pale. At the moment, she couldn''t do what she wanted. Now she was frightened by the appearance of Fengyu in front of her, which made her depressed and haggard.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, her slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened, and when she hooked her lips and smiled, the thunder burst in her body, and the thunder light suddenly appeared and splashed everywhere.


    The ancient road trembled, the surrounding void was unstable, the wind roared, and the terrible smell of destruction was at the height of the sun.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "I''m hiding outside the three realms, but you still won''t let me go. You''re shameless and despicable to use the giant Protoss and lihun family to deal with me!"


    Feng Yu gnashes her teeth. Her ferocious expression is very ugly and ferocious. It makes people shudder and numb.


    "Do I still need to be polite to you when dealing with things like you that are not human?"


    "Also, do you think you are still who you were? Look at your virtue. You look like you are not human or ghost. It''s better to reincarnate early and save people everywhere."


    There must be a reason for Ye Ling''s mouth damage. Feng Yu has been hopeless for a long time. Integrating the heart of darkness is tantamount to devoid of human nature. Even if ye Ling and Feng Yu were brothers, he will not be soft hearted.


    If the phoenix feather does not die, there will be endless disasters.


    Ye Ling knows that Fengyu doesn''t want to kill herself all the time. Similarly, he won''t be in the benevolence of women.


    "What?!"


    "Ye Ling, you son of a bitch, dare to scold me like this. It seems that you have finally taken off your mask and pretended to be a villain!"


    Fengyu is angry and his eyes are like fire. Every time he faces Ye Ling, he has an impulse, which makes it difficult for him to calm down. He always wants to break Ye Ling up.


    "Good or bad, it''s not up to scum like you to judge me."


    "Didn''t you come here for me?"


    "Come on! Let me see if your boy has made progress over the years!"


    Ye Ling didn''t rest for a while. She smiled coldly and looked contemptuously at Feng Yu opposite. She made vicious remarks and hurt people without leaving any room.


    "Arrogance!"


    "If you don''t frustrate Ye Ling, I Fengyu swear not to be a man!"


    Feng Yu was furious, clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. Then he suddenly turned into a dark shadow, swept through the terrible fire, and slammed into the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen and his right hand waved. Nine thunder emerged out of thin air and wrapped Ye Ling''s arm. In an instant, he and Ye Ling punched Feng Yu opposite.


    Boom!


    The two hit and collided, and the thunder was like rain, flying in all directions in an instant.


    The black light broke up, and Feng Yu''s face was startled. Before he could scream, he flew out in an instant and was pierced by lightning.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu flew out several feet and fell heavily to the ground.


    His whole body is rapidly declining, and his mental body may collapse at any time.


    "Ye Ling''s spiritual power seems... Stronger?"


    Haotian was shocked. Seeing that Ye Ling''s spiritual body was so powerful, he realized that Ye Ling''s spiritual power was obviously several times stronger than before.


    "Yes!"


    "The ancient road can only enter but not retreat. How can this boy return?"


    After doubting Ye Ling''s spiritual power, Haotian was even more shocked and couldn''t calm down.


    He remembered that Ye Ling returned from the front of the ancient road, not from the starting point of the ancient road, which aroused his curiosity and even some did not dare to imagine.


    Thinking of this, Haotian couldn''t help but want to try. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the back of the ancient road to try whether it was really possible.


    Boom!


    However, just after Haotian stepped towards the rear, suddenly Haotian''s face showed a surprised look. Before he could speak, his body burst into pieces, turned into a little rain and disappeared.


    Ji Yuehong was surprised.


    Haotian suddenly disappeared strangely, and her body was transferred to the starting point, which made her puzzled and said to herself, "what is he doing? Why was he suddenly transferred back?"


    This question makes it difficult to figure it out in the first quarter of the month.


    At this time, there was a loud noise behind Ji Yuehong.


    Boom!


    Thunder shook the sky and the ancient road shook.


    Ye Ling''s strong blow directly explodes Fengyu, who can''t afford to be seriously injured, and completely dissipates Fengyu''s spiritual strength.


    "What a pity."


    "This is the divine realm. We can''t wipe him out completely. On the contrary, our efforts are in vain."


    After defeating Fengyu''s spiritual body, Ye Ling couldn''t help shaking her head and seemed a little discouraged. After all, killing Fengyu''s spiritual body would make Fengyu sleep for a period of time at most, but it wouldn''t make Fengyu disappear completely.


    Therefore, Ye Ling is a little disappointed. At this moment, she really wants to go to the evil star immediately and completely eradicate the scourge.


    "Huh?"


    "What about that guy in Haotian?"


    Ye Ling shook her head, then turned and looked behind her. Ji Yuehong was motionless, but Haotian disappeared without a trace.


    "He... He may have been transported to the starting point of the ancient road."


    After Ji Yuehong regained her calm, she stared at Ye Ling for a long time. Then she opened her mouth to respond to Ye Ling''s questions.


    "Oh?"


    "Then why don''t you go back? Do you still want to compete with me?"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and showed a smiling look. Looking at Ji Yuehong''s intention to tease the girl, he always remembered the moment when he was humiliated and forced by Ji Yuehong.


    "You... Hum!"


    "If you win, I won''t let you marry me, and if I lose, I will fulfill my decision. I''m going to marry you after I go back!"


    When ye Ling suddenly asked, Ji Yuehong''s small face turned red and angry. She looked at Ye Ling with some anger, but a moment later, she smiled, showed an unkind look and nodded to make a decision.


    "What?"


    "You little girl, don''t talk nonsense here. I ignore you!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned green for a moment. Hearing that Ji Yuehong was so brazen that she even said such shameless words, she was angry and went crazy. Ji Yuehong quickly turned around and walked towards the starting point of the ancient road.


    "Alas...!"


    Ji Yuehong looked stunned. She saw Ye Ling running in the opposite direction. She hurriedly opened her mouth to call Ye Ling, but she saw that Ye Ling had long disappeared.


    "Can he go retrograde on the ancient road?"


    Ji Yuehong stayed where she was, but she was shocked and puzzled. Her memory clearly recorded that the ancient road had no return, so she could only enter but not retreat.


    After thinking about it, Ji Yuehong feels a little difficult to understand. She frowns for a long time. If she wants to return to the starting point, she must exhaust her energy before she can be transmitted to the starting point.


    After a long silence, Ji Yuehong gritted her teeth and resolutely chose the retrograde ancient road. Anyway, Ye Ling can do it, and she can do it naturally.


    Boom!


    Ji Yuehong took one step at a time, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable. When she was about to smile, she suddenly saw her body burst into pieces, turned into a little rain and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the ancient road.


    The vast sky looks like white paper, the whole body is crystal clear, like a ghost, and the spiritual strength is extremely weak.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Why is he Yeling all right, but I can''t?"


    After Haotian was sent back to the starting point, he has been muttering endlessly. I don''t understand why.


    Shua!


    When Haotian was annoyed, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. She was Ji Yuehong, who was holding the same rarity as Haotian and sent back from the retrograde ancient road.


    At the moment, Ji Yuehong is even more miserable. Her body seems to be scattered by the wind, and her spiritual strength is almost gone.


    "You... How did you become weaker than me?"


    Seeing Ji Yuehong appear, Haotian can''t believe his eyes. According to reason, he is the worst one.


    Moreover, in his opinion, with Ye Ling on the ancient road, Ji Yuehong won''t be injured again. At the moment, Ji Yuehong seems to be more seriously injured than him.


    Ji Yuehong blushed and glared at Haotian. At the moment when she was forcibly transmitted back, she understood why Haotian would suddenly disappear.


    It turned out that Haotian was also a retrograde ancient road and was transmitted back.


    Therefore, when Ji Yuehong saw the vast sky, she was very angry. She would be so stupid.


    In fact, both she and Haotian are victims, and the culprit is Ye Ling. If it weren''t for Ye Ling, how could they dare to retrograde the ancient road and make it miserable now?


    "Thank you so much."


    "Your idiotic behavior infected me."


    Ji Yuehong''s face was gloomy and cold. She was not good at floating. She looked at Haotian''s response. Her tone was very cautious, as if she wanted to swallow Haotian alive.


    "What?"


    "You... You are also retrograde in the ancient road?"


    Haotian was surprised. Then he couldn''t help laughing. No wonder Ji Yuehong was so miserable that she chose to try the retrograde ancient road like him.


    "How dare you laugh?"


    Seeing Haotian smiling without saying anything, Ji Yuehong was angry and angry, glared at Haotian and drank angrily.


    "Don''t even laugh. Are you too overbearing?"


    Hao Tian cut his eyebrows and glanced at Ji Yuehong, while he took back his eyes and looked at the ancient road ahead. He saw a figure in the distance moving towards them.


    Ji Yuehong bit her lips, but she was very angry in her heart. When she noticed the appearance of Haotian, she quickly looked up to the front of the ancient road. She saw Ye Ling''s hands upside down, intact and swaggering towards them.

 Chapter 1309

    Near the ancient road.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong are numb. They look straight at Ye Ling returning to the front, who is valiant, dignified and proud.


    Other people''s retrograde ancient roads will be transmitted to eat the spiritual power of the retrograde. However, Ye Ling can retrograde and be so relaxed, which is really shocking and puzzling.


    The ancient road is like reincarnation. Since ancient times, no one can go retrograde. Ye Ling is definitely the first river to create history.


    "Damn it!"


    "Isn''t the ancient road their home?"


    Haotian was a little angry. However, seeing ye Ling''s leisurely and complacent appearance, he came to them easily, which made him unhappy. He clenched his hands and scolded angrily.


    "It''s not impossible."


    "The divine domain has existed for so long that no one should be able to do this, but his Ye Ling can do it. Maybe he is really related to the supreme power who created the divine domain."


    Hearing that Haotian said casually, Ji Yuehong took it seriously. There were too many miracles on Ye Ling. Similarly, her heavenly eye could not see what ye Ling was thinking at the moment.


    Hao Tianshen was stunned. When Ji Yuehong said this, he also sprouted a somewhat convinced look, nodded slightly, looked at Ye Ling coming in front, and directly chose to be silent.


    "How fast are you going?"


    "How did you get this virtue?"


    Ye Ling returned and saw Haotian and Ji Yuehong''s bodies worse than each other. There was little spiritual power left in his body, which made him very confused.


    Most importantly, he saw Ji Yuehong appear in his heart ahead of him, which made him curious because he didn''t know the consequences of the retrograde ancient road.


    "Hum!"


    "You boy, don''t talk sarcastically there."


    "It''s not your blessing that we can appear here?"


    Haotian sneered at Ye Ling. He seemed very dissatisfied on his face, but he was very curious about what he was doing now.


    "Uh?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. Haotian''s words puzzled him. What is entrusted with his blessing?


    "You should make it clear."


    "I didn''t do anything to you. Besides, we stepped into the ancient road at the same time. Your skills are not as good as others. Can you blame me?"


    Ye Ling''s face was strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at Hao Tian and intended to correct him. But he didn''t do anything. How can he carry this false accusation?


    "I think it''s you who should make it clear."


    "You''ve been walking for so long, but you''ve come to the end of the ancient road? What''s more, why are you so energetic?"


    Haotian''s face was flat and suspicious. He looked up and down at Ye Ling. He wanted to know what had changed in the ancient road.


    "Ang?" Ye Ling was stunned.


    Haotian''s inquiry made him feel shy. In the face of Haotian''s and Ji Yuehong''s eyes, if he doesn''t say a reason, I''m afraid it''s really difficult for him to get away.


    Simply, Ye Ling tells us everything she has experienced in the ancient road, tells Haotian about their spiritual stone and the existence of the mysterious man, and even mentions the sea of suffering.


    "You got the power of the spirit stone?"


    Ji Yuehong looks at Ye Ling in surprise. She knows that the spirit stone is a treasure that absorbs the spiritual power. If she gets its power, she can directly practice and improve her spiritual power several times.


    It was a great fortune, but he was the only one who got it. Ji Yuehong was a little unwilling and looked at Ye Ling with jealous eyes.


    "Bitter sea vicissitudes?"


    "Did you really see that man?"


    Haotian looks at Ye Ling in surprise. He feels uneasy about Feng Kuhai and the mysterious man mentioned by Ye Ling.


    It is said that there are vicissitudes at the end of the ancient road, but ye Ling said he saw the sea of suffering, and the mysterious man is mostly the creator of the divine domain.


    "You don''t believe it."


    "Don''t say you don''t give up asking."


    "I told you everything I saw. I don''t know anything else."


    Ye Ling shrugged her shoulders and looked unhappy. Looking at Haotian and Ji Yuehong, she seemed helpless. What he said was the truth. Believe it or not, he couldn''t help it.


    "Your boy is against the sky!"


    "Got the power of the spirit stone and saw the mysterious man. Why don''t you step into the sea of suffering and have a look?"


    Haotian frowned and praised Ye Ling first, then scolded.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to see the bitter sea, but ye Ling didn''t go in. In his opinion, Ye Ling was stupid. She went to the bitter sea for nothing, and even the man couldn''t see it clearly.


    "It''s easy to say."


    "What if I enter the sea of suffering and never return?"


    "Also, this ancient road has always existed. I''ll go if I want. Why worry about it?"


    "You so want to go into the sea of suffering, why don''t you go?"


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. Listening, Haotian scolds himself. Naturally, he can''t bear it. Instead, he deliberately satirizes Haotian.


    Haotian heard that his old face turned red. He wanted to go, but he didn''t have the qualification. Ye Lingming was deliberately angry with him.


    "In my opinion, it''s right that the bad guy didn''t venture into the sea of suffering."


    "Who would be foolish enough to take the risk without knowing life or death?"


    Ji Yuehong looks at Haotian coldly and supports Ye Ling''s right. Her life is her own. How can she listen to others?


    Haotian is ashamed to bow his head and say nothing. Even if there is anger in his heart, he can''t find a reason to vent, so he can only swallow it.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil star, in the emperor''s palace.


    Feng Yu sat at the top of the hall, covered with black light, while the little masters of Tianyan family in the hall were still in the hall, and they did not leave.


    Poof!


    Just when everyone was calm and silent, Feng Yu, who was suddenly sitting above the hall, vomited blood arrows at his mouth, bled at his seven orifices, and a black light flashed on his head.


    "Huh?"


    Sitting at the bottom of the hall, enjoying the calm Tianmu while tasting tea, he suddenly frowned, looked dignified, and turned to look at the Feng feather above.


    "Little Lord, the will of the evil emperor has been beaten back!"


    A strong man in Taixu state beside Tianmu hurriedly reported the situation of Fengyu to Tianmu.


    "Hum! It''s just a waste."


    "He was beaten and his essence collapsed, leaving only his will to return to his body. Without three or five years, he won''t want to wake up."


    Tianmu was angry. The teacup in his hand burst to pieces. Then he stood up and walked to Fengyu. His eyebrows and eyes suddenly dozed off, emitting a purple light to envelop Fengyu.


    Then, the sleeping yuan God in Fengyu''s body slowly flew out of the body. The black villain the size of a palm sat cross legged and suspended in the air.


    Feng Yu''s yuan Shen''s eyes were closed, and his whole body was shrouded in black light, revealing a breath of extremely evil power.


    "Wake up!"


    Tianmu frowned and drank fiercely. He saw the yuan God of Fengyu close his eyes and open his eyes in an instant.


    "Tell me, what happened to you in the divine realm?"


    "Why was the spirit broken up by being beaten, and did you ever see that woman?"


    Tianmu coldly asked Fengyu. Under the power of his heavenly eye, Fengyu''s yuan God can wake up temporarily, but the time is limited, so he has no time to talk nonsense with Fengyu.


    "Hum!"


    "That''s all you care about when you forcibly wake me up?"


    Listen to what Tianmu said, Fengyu Yuanshen on the other side snorted coldly. His attitude was very arrogant. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with Tianmu.


    He was already holding a fire in the divine domain, but today the shepherd disturbed his deep sleep, which made him how to calmly answer Tianmu''s questions.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "It''s up to the master to beat a dog. I''ll avenge you, but now you have to answer my question!"


    Tianmu looked cold, slightly narrowed his eyes and glared at Fengyu. Now Fengyu is his man. He is Fengyu''s master. How can he tolerate Fengyu turning against Tiangang?


    "You take it and be a dog?!"


    When Fengyu heard what Tianmu said, he was furious. When he glared at Tianmu, the yuan God suddenly waved his arm and flew to Tianmu with a fierce fire.


    Tianmu''s look changed greatly. Fengyu suddenly took the action, which surprised him. The purple light in the center of his eyebrows flashed and flew out a light, which shook the terrible flame back.


    Poof!


    The fire of the evil flame splashed out, but the yuan God of Fengyu opposite had returned to his body. Then his whole body was covered by the fire cage of the evil flame, which directly shook back Tianmu''s heavenly eye power.


    Deng Deng!


    Tianmu regressed and his face was a little pale.


    In the face of the fire of Fengyu''s fierce flame, he is also quite afraid of Tianmu. In addition, his cultivation is still insufficient.


    "Young Lord, this evil emperor toasts and doesn''t punish him. Let''s just kill him!"


    Seeing that Tianmu was retreated by the earthquake, the two strong men in the Taixu realm behind Tianmu came forward, and their faces were fierce. They all had a strong intention to kill Fengyu.


    "You can''t kill him."


    "This man is rebellious, but his dark power is very strong."


    "Let him live. I have a way to make you work for me."


    Tianmu frowned and shook his head to reject the proposal of the two strong men. In his opinion, Fengyu played a great role in him.


    "Little Lord, are we going to return to the Tianyan family now, or are we waiting for him to wake up here?"


    Hearing Tianmu''s decision, the two strong men naturally didn''t dare to talk. One of them was dignified and asked Tianmu what to do next.


    "If he doesn''t tell Feng Yu, is there no way for the little Lord?" Tianmu cut his eyebrows and smiled coldly. Then he turned and looked at a strong man in the Taixu realm nearby and said, "tianwu, I want to use your spiritual power to integrate my will. I want to go to the divine realm myself."


    "This...?"


    "Young Lord, let the old slave go with you?"


    The man called tianwu looked stunned when he heard what Tianmu said. On the other side, the strong man of Taixu hurried to open his mouth, looked worried, and asked to leave for the divine domain with Tianmu.


    "Yes."


    "Tianxu, your proposal is very good."


    "Then come with me into the divine domain. I want to see who can be so arrogant and dare to beat a dog of Tianmu!"


    Tianmu looked at the man who asked to go with him and nodded with satisfaction. Even if Tianxu didn''t say, he would ask Tianxu to go to the divine domain with him.

 Chapter 1310

    ¡­¡­


    Fengshen city.


    The city is located in the divine domain, closest to the ancient road.


    After leaving the ancient road, under the guidance of Haotian, Ye Ling directly crossed the mountains and seas and came to the foot of the so-called Fengshen city.


    Fengshen city is a city created by spiritual force. It is magnificent and covers an extremely wide area. It is surrounded by Jiuzhang city walls, like a copper wall and iron wall, as solid as gold.


    Fengshen city is not only the only way for newcomers to the divine realm, but also a prosperous market where newcomers can enter at will. The city has long been owned by the Heavenly God family and the heavenly eye family. Those who enter the city must follow their rules before they can enter and leave the city freely.


    The gate was large and glittering. On both sides of the open gate, there was a burly man in armor.


    Their appearance is average, but their cultivation is very strong, and their spiritual strength has reached a very high level. In the divine realm, spiritual power also has hierarchical differentiation. The strength of spiritual power is measured by nine levels.


    Like Ji Yuehong, who has just gathered spiritual strength, can only be regarded as the first level and the bottom one.


    Haotian is different. He has been practicing for a long time. Even if he is very weak now, he has reached level 3.


    As for Ye Ling, he was a beginner, but with the help of the spirit stone in the ancient road, he has reached level 3 saturation and perfection, and may enter level 5 at any time.


    Ahead, the two men guarding the door are spiritual people who have just entered level 4, but even so, they are beyond the reach of many people.


    "Stop!"


    The three of Ye Ling stood outside the city gate and stopped for a moment. At the same time, they walked towards the city gate of Fengshen city. Unexpectedly, just before they were about to step into the city gate, the guards on both sides stepped in front of them at the same time.


    The two men looked cold and unfriendly. They looked at Ye Ling and looked up and down.


    "Tianyan woman?"


    "Are you two Terrans?"


    Before the three of Ye Ling spoke, one of the two opposite looked at Ji Yuehong and was a little surprised, while the other stared at Ye Ling and asked coldly.


    Ye Ling frowns and looks a little strange. The man in front seems to be hostile to the Terran, but ye Ling can see that both of them are members of the Heavenly God family.


    "What''s the use of asking this?"


    "Are the people of the Terran not qualified to enter the Fengshen city?"


    Ye Ling sneered and asked the man opposite with a cold look, without the slightest politeness.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s crazy."


    "If I say yes, there will be. If I say no, you won''t want to step into the city gate."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s rhetorical question, the one who spoke to several people of Ye Ling, unexpectedly had a sneer and disdainful expression on his face, and didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling at all.


    "The little gatekeeper has become so rampant?"


    "Do you gods want to swallow the city of God alone, or do you want to violate the taboo of the divine domain?"


    Haotian stood out and sneered at the man opposite. He scolded directly. His tone was bullying. Looking at him, he seemed to know something.


    Hearing what Haotian said, the gatekeeper of the opposite Tianshen family suddenly looked ugly. He narrowed his eyes slightly to Haotian and said in a deep voice, "what does my Tianshen family want? It''s not up to you to take care of it! You don''t say the taboos in the divine domain. If I don''t let you in, I won''t let you in!"


    This man is quite strong and completely angered by Haotian''s words. As a god family, he naturally has arrogant capital.


    Haotian''s face was livid. The man in front of him was so rampant. It was clear that he was bullying others and deliberately making trouble for them.


    "Who gave you the right?"


    "Is it the Heavenly God family or the heavenly eye family?"


    "Or do you think you can be the Lord of the God family?"


    In the face of such an unreasonable and deliberately difficult guy, Ye Ling will not be polite at all. She stands out with a straight eyebrow and a cold, domineering look.


    Some questioning had the taste of disdain and irony. In his eyes, Ye Ling didn''t pay attention to the God family at all.


    Since someone sincerely finds fault, how can Ye Ling tolerate this person''s arrogance?


    "What are you?!"


    "Little him? Bring me a high hat. Your boy is trying to die!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words prickly, it was obvious that he was satirizing himself that he was nothing. The gatekeeper became angry and angrily scolded Ye Ling. When he clenched his right hand and slammed at Ye Ling opposite.


    Ye Ling singled her eyebrow and smiled coldly and cautiously. When the man opposite was approaching, suddenly Ye Ling shook her arm and waved her fist like lightning.


    Boom!


    Thunder burst and lightning rained.


    Poof!


    The gatekeeper''s arms were broken and his body flew out. With a roar, it turned into light rain and was directly defeated and dissipated.


    That''s it.


    With one punch and one foot, another doorman looked greatly changed. He quickly retreated in fear, glared at the opposite Ye Ling and said, "rabbit, you... You wait for me. You are disrespectful to my God family. You can''t leave the divine domain alive!"


    "I bah!"


    "Look at your virtue. You''re almost scared to pee your pants. How dare you threaten us here?"


    Hao was annoyed by the weather and saw the man of the opposite Tianshen family panicked and scared of the extreme bear. He suddenly stepped out and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "Bold!"


    When Haotian took his hand and was about to blow his palm on the man of the God family opposite, suddenly there was a soft drink from inside the city gate. The sound was clear, loud and shocking.


    Boom!


    When the sound came, a white light suddenly rushed out of the door and directly broke Haotian''s palm.


    Deng Deng!


    The vast sky retreated, his face was a little pale, his body became a little thin, and he obviously suffered a lot of shock.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. Looking at the front square city gate, she saw a woman wearing white armor and a white cloak.


    This woman is as beautiful as a flower, with willow eyebrows, big eyes, thin willows, gentle waist, light steps and indifferent expression. She slowly walks towards Ye Ling and others.


    This daughter, she is di Rong, the daughter of the patriarch of the God family.


    Ji Yuehong looked strange when she saw Di Rong, and an unknown hostility sprouted in her heart.


    "Miss!"


    "They killed the people of my God family and despised the majesty of my God family. Please make decisions for me!"


    Seeing Di Rong appear, the gatekeeper nearly burst into tears and fell on his knees to complain to di Rong and ask Di Rong to avenge him.


    Di Rong''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold light, looked down at the people kneeling in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and scolded, "waste! Get out of here!"


    Hearing what Di Rong said, the kneeling man immediately nodded and quickly got up and stepped back.


    "Is she the daughter of the head of the God clan?"


    Ye Ling frowned, looked at the opposite Di Rong, and felt the woman''s spiritual strength to reach level 5, which surprised him very much.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Don''t I look as good as her?"


    Ji Yuehong on one side noticed Ye Ling''s eyes and stayed on di Rong on the other side. She was jealous and asked Ye Ling angrily.


    "Ang?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Ling was stunned. Asked by Ji Yuehong, he felt his old face hot and said in his heart, "what is this dead girl thinking?"


    "Tianyan clan?"


    "Are you two Terrans?"


    Di Rong stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Ling. At first glance, she looked directly at Ji Yuehong, because she noticed that Ji Yuehong''s eyes were full of hostility.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends?"


    "Can you still meet this di Rong here?"


    Haotian was a little surprised. When he saw Di Rong appear, he guessed that he would not give up, because Di Rong almost died in Ye Ling''s hands before.


    How could Di Rong let them go when he met them in the divine domain?


    "Beauty, long time no see."


    "Last time I let you run away in a panic, this time I promise to let you behave."


    Ye Ling stepped forward, greeted each other with a smile, raised her hand and said hello to di Rong, who was coming opposite. She looked very kind.


    At the moment when Di soul saw Ye Ling, he clenched his hands and bit his lips. He stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Ling and said, "you are so brave. You escaped a disaster last time. This time, you dare to come to the door and die?"


    "What is this?"


    "I''m a serious good man. Last time it was a complete misunderstanding. This time, the Tianshen family deceived people too much. I just punched him gently. That boy just exploded and died. How can he be weird?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled, showing a wronged look. She looked at di Rong in front of her, and she was very appreciative of Di Rong''s beauty. The beauty of this woman can''t help it.


    "A light punch?"


    Di Rong heard Ye Ling''s understatement, but she was angry. Her teeth were gnashing, her forehead was blue and her eyes were like spitting fire.


    Last time, if I hadn''t seen something bad and fought hard, I could have escaped. I''m afraid I would have died in Ye Ling''s hands.


    Now, Ye Ling has the audacity to say that it was just a misunderstanding?


    Kill the guard of the Heavenly God family in the Fengshen city. Dare you say a soft fist?


    This is simply to despise their God family and satirize that the God family is vulnerable and useless.


    "What? Don''t you believe it?"


    "Why don''t you let the bad guy punch you and see if you can catch it?"


    Ji Yuehong stepped forward, her eyes were cold and murderous. When she saw Di Rong, she couldn''t help but want to touch her beaten face.


    "Hum!"


    "Tianyan bitch."


    "Don''t you think the slap last time didn''t hurt enough?"


    Di Rong turned to look at Ji Yuehong, with a sinister and proud look on her face, and deliberately satirized Ji Yuehong.


    "You...!"


    When Ji Yuehong heard what Di Rong said, she was turned white by her angry little face and glared at di Rong. She showed a tense look and could fight at any time.


    Pop!


    Di Rong smiled proudly, but she felt satisfied when she saw Ji Yuehong''s angry look.


    However, before Di Rong took back her eyes, she suddenly felt a hot stabbing pain on her face. The crisp sound caught her off guard and stunned her instantly.


    Ji Yuehong stared at Ye Ling in surprise. Ye Ling stretched out her hand, put it on her mouth and kept blowing.


    "It''s too thick skinned."


    "My hand turned red."


    Ye Ling smiled comfortably, glanced at her own Ji Yuehong, and then said softly.

 Chapter 1311

    Pop!


    With a loud mouth, di Rong on the other side was stunned. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, tears flashed in his eyes, and a five finger print was left on his right cheek, which made him feel bloody.


    Opposite, Ji Yuehong, who was gnashing her teeth with anger by Di Rong, saw a hand flash when she heard the sound.


    When Ji Yuehong looked at Ye Ling in surprise, she saw Ye Ling blowing her hands there, revealing that her hands were very painful here.


    "It''s too thick skinned."


    "Look! My hands are red?"


    Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong with a strange smile and deliberately stretched out her hand to let Ji Yuehong have a look. It seems that she has made a great sacrifice.


    Where is Ji Yuehong? Although there is a warmth in her heart, Ye Ling''s slap is not light. Ye Ling is taking revenge for her?


    "Tut tut!"


    "You said your boy, such a beautiful face was destroyed by you. Do you say you are lack of virtue?"


    Seeing Di Rong''s face, Haotian couldn''t help feeling distressed. He scolded and accused Ye Ling. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    "I can''t help it."


    "Look at her chagrin, I can''t handle it."


    Ye lingkan smiled. His old face was a little unnatural. His mouth was hit for Ji Yuehong. He just couldn''t bear to see Di Rong''s domineering appearance.


    Such a woman is naturally spoiled. She has always been an arrogant and arrogant Lord. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will never know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Across from di Rong, her tears were like rain. The big lady of the God family was beaten standing. This shame is even more hateful than killing her.


    "I fought with you!"


    Di Rong calmed down, glared at Ye Ling with a fierce light on her face, bit her lips hard, cried angrily, then stepped straight to Ye Ling, like a crazy female tiger, opening her teeth and claws, completely regardless of her identity,


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian see that things are bad. Di Rong rushes straight to Ye Ling, but they quickly go backwards for fear that they won''t be covered with blood.


    Ye Ling looked confused. Facing the crazy Di Rong, he was also bold. After all, he beat others in the mouth. Of course, he was ashamed.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling flies to avoid at a high speed. Di Rong blows out, the void collapses and the essence splashes.


    The terrible fist style is fierce and violent. It even retreats Ye Lingzhen by several feet.


    Di Rong''s spiritual strength is very strong. Ye Ling can''t underestimate her level 5 strength.


    Ye Ling looked tense. Before he could stabilize his body, di Rong attacked again. He shot quickly and attacked fiercely. He didn''t give Ye Ling a chance to breathe at all.


    Women go crazy. It''s like staring at you with a mad dog. It''s bound to bite a bite of meat from you.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is in a passive state. The crazy Di Rong has extremely strong combat power and amazing boxing power, which makes Ye Ling have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "Good guy."


    "How did this di Rong suddenly become so strong?"


    Haotian was surprised and couldn''t calm down. He thought Ye Ling could crush Di Rong. Now it seems that he thinks too much of Ye Ling.


    At present, di Rong frantically attacks Ye Ling, leaving Ye Ling helpless. It is difficult to find room to fight back for a time.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling was gradually defeated by the earthquake, while Di Rong on the other side was more and more brave. She looked like a female, but her hand was unambiguous and powerful.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was forced to avoid, and his face was angry. Suddenly, the tiger pounced on him, and the fierce thunder broke out in his body. With the help of the power of thunder explosion, he immediately shook Di Rong back.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling sees the opportunity and sees that di Rong hasn''t reacted yet. He suddenly flies up. The Jiulong war formula in his body runs crazy, the fire is all open, and the riot is empty with bare hands.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling fought back against adversity and was suppressed by Di Rong for so long. Her anger could not be suppressed for a long time. At the moment, she was finally able to fight back, with fists and thunder and lightning.


    Di Rong''s shocked mouth vomited blood, and her petite body could not resist Ye Ling''s fierce attack.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling waved his arms, nine thunder soared into the sky and roared into the sky.


    Di Rong''s mouth was blasted and her spirit was strong, but she was beaten and fell again and again. Now she has only three levels of spiritual power, which is completely suppressed by Ye Ling and is difficult to fight back.


    "Stop!"


    When Di Rong was beaten to the end, Ye Ling on the opposite side didn''t stop. When she flew and paced again, di Rong on the ground suddenly raised her hand to stop and shouted to stop.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Di Rong suddenly stopped. Is this ready to admit defeat?


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian are stunned. The fight between Ye Ling and di Rong is too fierce.


    Di Rong is a female, but like Ye Ling''s fighting style, they all fall into madness and ignore the consequences.


    Just. The move of Di Rong''s sudden stop made them feel suspicious and inexplicable. At the moment, di Rong was obviously defeated, but suddenly stopped. Naturally, people mistakenly thought that di Rong wanted to admit defeat and beg for mercy.


    "What do you want to say?"


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s anger did not disappear. She looked cold and terrible. She glared at di Rong on the ground in front of her and drank angrily.


    On the ground, di Rong raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, showed her pale face, and looked at Ye Ling with a pair of hate eyes.


    "Are you still a man?"


    Di Rong asked if ye Ling was a man?


    Ye Ling looked strange. Subconsciously, she looked down at herself and said, "can''t you see? Am I stupid?"


    "You''re an asshole."


    "It''s so cruel to deal with me, a woman. I curse you to be alone all your life, and those who love you will die without a place to bury!"


    Di Rong bit her lips and glared at Ye Ling. She cursed Ye Ling viciously. Everything she said was very insidious and completely a bitch.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Ye Ling was so angry that he was cursed by Di Rong. His heart was naturally angry. He dared to curse his woman. How can such a vicious woman keep her!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling decided to kill Di Rong. When she was about to wave away, she suddenly rushed forward to face Ji Yuehong, with a cold face. She rode directly on di Rong, swinging her arms and waving her small hand ruthlessly towards Di Rong''s face.


    Pa Pa!


    The noise was constant, but di Rong on the ground had no power to fight back, and Ji Yuehong fought harder and harder, biting her teeth like crazy.


    "Bitch!"


    "Dare you curse me? I have to tear your mouth apart today."


    Ji Yuehong beat Di Rong''s mouth and kept shouting and drinking. She was full of great resentment against what Di Rong had just said. In an instant, she saw Di Rong foaming at the mouth, beyond recognition, and the fight was terrible.


    Ye Ling couldn''t bear to see that a beautiful woman was beaten into a pig''s face, which was more painful than killing Di Rong.


    Haotian showed a stunned face and saw Ji Yuehong go crazy. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. Di Rong had already fainted, and her essence was losing rapidly, but Ji Yuehong still didn''t stop.


    At this moment, the Tianyan gatekeeper standing near the city gate saw his young lady''s spirit collapsed and suffered such humiliation and severe beating. However, he was frightened and trembled, sweating like rain, and then SA Yazi turned around and ran away.


    For a long time, di Rong disappeared, but Ji Yuehong was out of breath. She pinched her waist with both hands, showing a savage look. She stared at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and hurriedly turned away from Ji Yuehong''s eyes. He knew that Ji Yuehong was holding a breath in his heart. Unfortunately, he didn''t give Ji Yuehong the opportunity to vent to himself.


    "Go! Take me to Fengshen city."


    Ye Ling looks at Haotian and deliberately winks at him. Haotian, who is stunned there, asks.


    "Ah... OK!"


    Haotian looked stunned. Seeing ye Ling''s strange eyes, he naturally guessed Ye Ling''s meaning. He quickly nodded and agreed, and then quickly walked with Ye Ling towards the gate of Fengshen city.


    Ji Yuehong is angry.


    She bit her lips and looked extremely resentful. Looking at Ye Ling''s back, she stamped her feet. Then she stepped forward.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Ling entered Fengshen city.


    Suddenly, two figures flew into the void in the distance. One of them was Tianmu, the young master of Tianyan family, and the other was Tianxu, the follower who accompanied Tianmu to the divine domain.


    Their spiritual strength is not strong, they are all about Level 3. Because of his lack of cultivation, Tianmu could not gather his spiritual power, so he borrowed Tianxu''s spiritual power to carry his will to the divine domain.


    This is not the first time he has done so, because his strength is extraordinary, his means are very people can guess, and his most powerful heavenly eye has made him confident that he is safe in the divine domain.


    They came to Fengshen city.


    Tianmu suddenly raised his hand to signal Tianxu to stop.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "This is the territory of our Tianyan clan. Is there any danger?"


    Tianxu''s face was frozen. Seeing Tianmu''s tense face, he hurriedly raised his guard, looked around and asked Tianmu in a deep voice.


    "I feel the breath of Ye Ling and that woman."


    Tianmu shook his head and then looked up at the city gate. He knew that there must have been a fierce battle here just now, because ye Ling''s breath was very strong with the woman he was looking for.


    "Oh?"


    "Didn''t they just enter the gate?"


    Tianxu was surprised and felt Ye Ling''s breath. It was enough to prove that Ye Ling had not gone far.


    "It should be."


    "But I feel the smell of the woman of the God family di Rong left around."


    Tianmu nodded slightly. With his keen sense of spirit, he seemed to guess that Ye Ling and di Rong had collided here, but he didn''t know that di Rong had long been beaten and his essence collapsed.


    "Hmm?" Tian Xu frowned, then pinched his fingers and said to Tian Mu, "according to the calculation of the days, it should be the people of the God family who guard the city gate today, but there is no guard at all."


    "Ha ha."


    "No, that''s right."


    "If the guess is right, all the gatekeepers of the Tianshen family were killed by Ye Ling. I''m afraid the Tianshen family is on its way here at the moment."


    Tianmu smiled and was not surprised. Even Fengyu was not Ye Ling''s opponent. With several guards, he couldn''t stop Ye Ling,

 Chapter 1312

    Outside Fengshen city.


    Tianmu had just arrived near the gate, but he immediately learned what had just happened at the gate.


    This is the difference between his Tianmu and the ordinary Tianyan clan. Although his cultivation is very low, his peers are very afraid of him.


    It is said that Tianmu was originally the reincarnation of a supreme god of Tianyan family, and his Tianyan is unmatched by Tianyan family. His Tianyan is all inclusive, condenses the nine Tianyan supreme Tianyan, and integrates into one. His strength is far from ordinary people can guess.


    As soon as Tianmu''s words came to an end, before waiting for Tianxu to ask why, he saw a lot of figures in the opposite city gate, each wearing white armor, lively and dignified.


    These people are the strong men of the God family staying in the Fengshen City, and the leader is a young man, who is handsome and handsome. He is di Rong''s brother "Di Cang".


    Di Cang''s cultivation is based on the perfection of the nine heaven in the Taixu realm. He is only one step away from the Shenyou realm. His spiritual strength has reached level 6. He can be called a strong man in the divine realm.


    At this moment, Di Cang led the people of the heavenly Protoss to come. He learned that his sister Di Rong had been defeated by others. That''s why he came.


    After Di Cang walked out of the city gate, he was surprised to see two people standing there, their eyebrows wrinkled, and seeing the appearance of the people opposite.


    "Tianmu of Tianyan clan?"


    Di Cang was surprised.


    As we all know, Tianmu hasn''t cultivated spiritual power yet, so it''s difficult to enter the divine gate. However, he actually saw Tianmu in the divine domain?


    "Where are the people?"


    "Didn''t you say that the man who attacked the young lady was outside the city gate?"


    Di Cang''s face was ugly. He glanced at Tianmu in front of him, directly turned his head and glared at the doorman who was trembling behind him.


    "Little Lord... They were here just now."


    In the face of Di Cang''s question, the gatekeeper was also frightened. He looked pale and stared at the gate of the city. He responded with a trembling voice.


    "Hum!"


    "You useless waste!"


    Di Cang was angry and suddenly kicked the man out. Then he looked at the people behind him and said, "enter the city immediately and ask me. Even if you turn the Fengshen city upside down, you should find the three people for me!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command of Di Cang, the people of Tianshen family said yes at the same time. Then they quickly turned around and rushed into the Fengshen city and disappeared.


    When the people of the Heavenly God family left, Di Cang''s face was cold. He walked to Tianmu and asked, "how did the great young master of the heavenly eye family suddenly come here?"


    "All the young masters of the God family can come. Why can''t I come?"


    "Besides, you are not the only one in this holy city. Do I still need your permission?"


    Tianmu smiled and looked a little cold. He had no fear in the face of Di Cang. He was the same as Di Cang, and his status was naturally equal.


    Although his Tianmu cultivation is not as good as Di Cang, it is nothing to him because he has the strength of self-confidence.


    Asked by Tianmu, Di Cang''s face was even more ugly. He bit his teeth hard, forcibly suppressed his anger and said, "don''t talk to me. Tell me, have you ever seen someone leave here?"


    "Oh?"


    "Are you questioning me or begging me to tell you?"


    Tianmu cut his eyebrows. He looked a little lonely and cold. He deliberately made Di Cang look ugly opposite. He knew who Di Cang was looking for, but I''m afraid he couldn''t truthfully explain his gratitude and resentment between Tianyan family and Tianshen family.


    "You... Hum!"


    "Tianmu, everyone says you''re insidious and hateful. It seems that you really are. Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you. I''ll excuse you!"


    Di Cang is angry. Tianmu''s tone is hard for him to accept, but now he still has very important things to do. He has no time to entangle with Tianmu here.


    With that, Di Cang directly shook his sleeve and went away. He looked angry and disappeared in the city gate.


    "Young Lord, why don''t you tell that Di Cang?"


    "With them looking for Ye Ling for us, don''t we save a lot of time?"


    Tianxu frowns and looks suspicious. He whispers to Tianmu. In his opinion, the Tianshen family will not easily let Ye Ling go. If they use their hands to find Ye Ling, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "That''s not necessary."


    "I don''t need outsiders to intervene in the affairs of the Tianyan family. Besides, the little Lord alone is enough to find them. Don''t you trust the ability of the little Lord?"


    As soon as Tianmu looked frozen, he turned his head to glare at Tianxu and smiled. He looked cold and cunning. He was full of confidence in himself.


    Tianxu is angry when he sees Tianmu. He quickly hugs his fist and says he doesn''t dare, for fear that Tianmu will be angry.


    "Go!"


    "I''d like to see what ye Ling can do if I can make the woman Di Rong helpless and provoke the gods to fly like chickens and dogs!"


    Tianmu took back Leng''s eyes and looked at the opposite gate with a gloomy smile. Then he walked directly towards the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of Fengshen.


    Although there are many figures, it is shocking enough to see so many people in Fengshen city.


    Because those who can enter the divine realm are strong people who step into the supreme realm. At first, Ye Ling guessed that there were few people in the city, or even few.


    When he stepped into the gate of the city and saw the scene that the city was prosperous and people were like running water, he was shocked and stayed in place for a long time.


    According to Haotian, the strong are like clouds in the chaotic starry sky, and some people of various gods and mysterious forces will enter the divine realm to cultivate the spiritual body.


    Those who step into the supreme realm mainly improve their spiritual strength, so that they can be expected to step out of Taixu and enter Shenyou.


    Therefore, Fengshen city has become a paradise for beginners. Here are generally strong practitioners in Taixu realm, and people who reach Shenyou realm will not choose to stay here at all.


    "Come on! Don''t miss it when you pass by. The superior spirit jade will ensure that your spirit is doubled!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three of Ye Ling walked in the flow of people in the street. They only heard a lot of Hawking voices on both sides of the road. All kinds of things about spiritual power were taken out and sold by these people.


    All the things they sell are excavated from the divine realm. They are only suitable for those beginners, but they are expensive.


    Similarly, in Fengshen City, there are all kinds of shops, inns and teahouses, which almost exist in reality. Instead, they will appear here, just like ordinary markets.


    Along the way, Ye Ling is a feast for the eyes. The currency circulating here is ordinary Lingshi, but if you want to sell things here, it is definitely a luxury. The number of Lingshi you need is high, which makes you shy.


    "Is it too exaggerated here?"


    "Do these people stay here all day and do nothing?"


    Ji Yuehong couldn''t help but wonder. She couldn''t believe it when she saw these people gathered here madly and wasted most of their energy. Instead, she ignored the practice in reality.


    "Don''t move this!"


    "One day in the divine realm, the outside world for thousands of years. With the accumulation of time, even if they don''t have to practice deliberately, their accomplishments will increase."


    "Otherwise, do you think these people are idiots? They can also experience and explore here, dig out the babies born in the divine domain and sell them. It is also a great harvest. They can use one heart and two purposes without delay."


    Haotian heran smiled and glanced at Ji Yuehong, who was ignorant. On his familiarity with here, he naturally did his duty.


    Because this is how he practices. If he stays here for a day, the outside world will be thousands of years. On the one hand, he can escape boredom, and on the other hand, he can improve his cultivation and expand his spiritual strength. Who will miss this good thing?


    Ji Yuehong heard what Haotian said. She looked a little unnatural. She really didn''t understand these. Naturally, she had no right to refute.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When ye Ling was wandering around, suddenly there were two young men in the crowd ahead. They looked indifferent and had strong spiritual strength to reach level 5.


    Those who were knocked down by these two people showed their teeth and dared not say a word. When passers-by saw them, they all showed a face of fear and quickly stepped back to one side.


    "Are they from the God family?"


    Ji Yuehong was surprised. Looking at the arrogant and domineering two people in front, she saw their identity at a glance.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and saw that the two opposite people were about to approach. She quickly grabbed Ji Yuehong''s hand and stepped back with Haotian, standing in the crowd and staring coldly.


    "What are they doing?"


    Hao Tian was surprised and puzzled. The two strong men of the God family frowned and looked around all the way. They seemed to be looking for someone.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s said that the young Lord of the Heavenly God family is furious. It seems that he is looking for someone?"


    "I''ve also heard about this. It seems that someone hurt the eldest Miss Di Rong of the Tianshen family, which caused the Tianshen family to send people around to look for the murderer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The passers-by on both sides of the road were terrified and whispered, but they told why the God family was so strong and rampant everywhere.


    "Good guy, so they''re looking for us?"


    When Haotian heard the people around him talking, his face suddenly turned pale. The Tianshen family spread their whereabouts all over the city. This is not a good thing.


    "Shall we leave here at once?"


    Ji Yuehong looked dignified, turned to look at Ye Ling with a calm face beside her, and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand, touched her nose, shook her head and said, "don''t be afraid. They can''t find us for a moment. Moreover, even if they leave now, it will reveal that we are the person they''re looking for."


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian nodded slightly. What ye Ling said was right. Now they are in the mouth of a tiger. Naturally, they should be careful. Once they show their feet, it will be a great disaster,


    Ye Ling looked around. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. When he subconsciously looked at the crowd across the street, he saw someone looking at him coldly.


    Ye Ling looked frozen. He felt very strange to the man in the opposite crowd, but the eye in the center of his eyebrow let him know that he was Tianyan.

 Chapter 1313

    In Fengshen City, Ye Ling, who was in the crowd, suddenly saw a man in purple looking at himself in the crowd opposite.


    Ye Ling looks dignified. The other person''s eyebrows and eyes reveal his identity. He is a member of the Tianyan family. The appearance of that person makes Ye Ling feel uneasy.


    The man of Tianyan clan is actually Tianmu who follows Ye Ling''s breath all the way.


    Tianmu was surprised when he saw Ye Ling aware of his existence. He smiled and looked a little cold. He looked at Ye Ling across the air without the slightest avoidance.


    "He...?"


    When ye Ling and Tianmu looked at each other, Ji Yuehong, who was beside Ye Ling, also noticed Tianmu opposite.


    At the moment she saw Tianmu, her blood was beating, and bursts of burning pain came from her eyebrows and eyes, which made her feel panic.


    "Is he also a legitimate family?"


    Ji Yuehong was surprised that she could make her blood and Tianyan so uneasy. Only the lineal family with the same blood as her could resonate.


    "Little Lord, that woman is the one we are looking for."


    Tianxu, who was beside Tianmu, was a little excited when he saw Ji Yuehong opposite. He hurried to remind Tianmu.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing what Tianxu said, Tianmu snorted coldly. Then he walked directly through the crowd in front of him and walked in the direction of Ye Ling opposite.


    Tianxu looked stunned, and then hurried forward.


    Ye Ling on the other side looked strange. He was puzzled to see Tianmu coming towards him.


    "Who is that man? He dares to cross the street?"


    "This guy is from Tianyan family. Is he deliberately provoking Tianshen family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmu and Tianxu went through the crowd, but they aroused the curiosity of people on both sides of the road, because the two strong people of Tianshen family happened to come to them.


    "Stop!"


    Tianmu and Tianxu just came to the middle of the road. Suddenly, the two strong people of the Tianshen family on the right shouted. They saw them step in an instant to block Tianmu in the middle of the road.


    "Bold!"


    Tianxu frowned. Without waiting for Tianmu to speak, he directly stood up and denounced the Tianshen family.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The Tianshen family is performing official duties. Why do you two suddenly stand up? Or are you the murderer we Tianshen family are looking for?"


    A man in the Tianshen family, with a cold face and a harsh voice, was not polite to Tianxu in front of him. They could see that Tianxu and Tianyan were people of Tianyan family.


    However, Tianxu and Tianmu are too weak. How can they be regarded by their Tianshen family? Therefore, they naturally look tough in the face of Tianmu.


    "The gods are so arrogant?"


    "Shh! Don''t you know that Tianshen family and Tianyan family have always been incompatible?"


    "These two Tianyan guys are obviously looking for trouble like the Tianshen family. Anyway, they are all dogs biting dogs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the crowd around, some people were surprised and some sneered. Tianyan family and Tianshen family have always been like fire and water. Now when they see that two people of Tianyan family take the initiative to provoke Tianshen family, naturally some people hold a lively attitude.


    Ye Ling, who was in the crowd, frowned. In his opinion, Tianmu was too calm, while Tianxu seemed impatient and uneasy.


    This makes Ye Ling very curious. Tianmu is only a three-level spiritual body. It is unusual to be so calm in the face of the two five-level strongmen of Tianshen family.


    "Bad guy, why don''t we get out of here?"


    While Ye Ling was preparing to watch the excitement, Ji Yuehong looked a little frightened. She whispered a reminder to Ye Ling, and her eyes had been staring at Tianmu.


    "Yes, anyway, their dog bites the dog. We don''t have to waste time here. Ye Ling, why don''t we leave here right now?"


    Haotian nodded in agreement with Ji Yuehong. Now, the two strong gods, zhengtianmu, are entangled and have no time to separate, which is just suitable for them to leave.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I want to see what the two people of Tianyan family mean."


    Ye Ling resolutely shook his head and refused. Tianmu and Tianxu came out towards him at this time, which was undoubtedly aimed at him.


    Therefore, if he leaves here now, he seems to be afraid. He just wants to see what strength the shepherd has and can be so calm.


    Ji Yuehong looked stunned. She seemed a little flustered and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to explain to Ye Ling.


    Haotian is also helpless. Ye Ling''s calm personality makes him anxious and helpless.


    "Bastard!"


    "Are you gods arrogant? If I remember correctly, this street is in the charge of Zhongtian eye clan. When will you get your gods to go wild here?"


    Tianxu was so angry that he turned his head and looked at Tianmu. Then he looked cold and glared at the two people of the opposite Tianshen family. He directly opened his mouth and drank angrily.


    In front of the two men of the God family, their faces were stunned and looked at each other, but they did not compromise. On the contrary, someone directly stepped forward and punched straight to Tianxu.


    "Seek death!" Tianxu was furious. The Tianshen family was so unreasonable that they dared to fight him. He angrily scolded and flew to meet him in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Tianxu shot and hit the man of Tianshen family, and his terrible spirit splashed everywhere.


    Poof!


    For a moment, Tianxu was defeated and was shocked back by the other party''s fist. His mental strength was unstable.


    Tianmu frowned, and the opposite Tianshen family suddenly stepped towards him, but he sneered. Suddenly, a purple light flew out of his eyebrows and eyes, like lightning, very fast.


    Boom!


    The man of the God family who attacked hasn''t approached yet. His body was directly defeated by Tianmu''s heavenly eye, turned into fine rain and disappeared.


    "What?!"


    "How strong! When will the Tianyan clan appear? It''s really awesome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers were all shocked. They naturally knew the strength of Tianyan family, but they could kill Tianshen family across levels. I''m afraid no one could match it?


    "You... You killed my God family!"


    The remaining men of the Tianshen clan looked pale when they saw that their companions had been killed by Tianmu, but they still hardened their scalp, glared at the opposite Tianmu and shouted angrily.


    "Hum!"


    "What about killing?"


    "Even if you are here, you dare not be so presumptuous!"


    Tianxu sneered and glared at the man of the opposite God family. He was quite arrogant and confident.


    The man of the Heavenly God family looked stunned, looked at the opposite Tianmu, swallowed his saliva and said, "wait for me. I''ll invite the young Lord to see how arrogant you are!"


    With that, the man of Tianshen family turned quickly and left in a hurry. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace.


    Tianmu sneered and looked back at Ye Ling in the opposite crowd.


    "Something''s wrong with this guy?"


    "When did the heavenly eye of the heavenly eye clan become so powerful? Even the people of the heavenly Protoss can''t resist?"


    Hao Tian cut his eyebrows, but there was a fog in his heart. In his cognition, Tianyan family and Tianshen family were equal. How could they be so different?


    When Ji Yuehong saw Tianmu approaching, she couldn''t help but step back and show a face of fear. Looking at Tianmu opposite, her little hand was shaking.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and glanced at Ji Yuehong beside him. He could see that Ji Yuehong was afraid of the Tianyan men in front of him, but he was very curious. Ji Yuehong was also a member of the Tianyan family. How could she be afraid of the Tianyan people?


    There was a moment of silence. Before Tianmu entered the crowd, Ye Ling took the initiative to step out, with a cold smile on her face, and stood in the middle of the road with Tianmu.


    "Who is that boy?"


    "He seems to be a Terran?"


    "Is Tianyan looking for him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. Seeing ye Ling walking out and looking at Tianmu, they couldn''t help wondering about Ye Ling''s identity. They were surprised to learn that Ye Ling was not a god family, nor a God, but a human family.


    Terrans rarely appear in the divine realm, and they can hardly see it. Now such a Terran boy suddenly appears. They are very curious about Ye Ling.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at Tianmu for a long time before she took the initiative to ask.


    "Don''t you wonder why I''m looking for you?"


    Tianmu smiled and looked a little strange. Looking at Ye Ling, he didn''t ask back. His voice was a little cold and hoarse. Tianxu on one side had a bad look and his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Curious."


    "How else can I stand here waiting for you?"


    "Don''t waste time with me and tell me your purpose. You and I have never met before. Why do you want me?"


    Ye Ling''s mood fluctuated. In the face of this mysterious Tianyan clan, he was naturally afraid that the other party had another plan, and he might even come at him alone.


    "Try to understand and pretend to be confused."


    "The world stone is in your hands? The evil emperor is beaten by you and his spirit is scattered?"


    Tianmu''s face was cold and terrible. He narrowed slightly and opened his eyes. He directly questioned Ye Ling without obscurity.


    "What? World stone?"


    "That Terran boy has a world stone in his hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmu''s words shocked the people around him. As soon as the world stone news came out, it must cause an uproar.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is highly valued by everyone. The world stone is a rare treasure, which has made the world crazy.


    "They actually know the world stone?"


    "Has Feng Yu joined hands with Tianyan family?"


    Haotian was shocked. Hearing Tianmu''s tone, it was obvious that the world stone was learned from Fengyu''s mouth, so he had to guess that it was related to Fengyu.


    Ji Yuehong looked pale, and Tianmu''s appearance made her feel uneasy. The tingling feeling from the heavenly eyes in the middle of her eyebrows was stronger.


    "He... Who the hell is he?"


    Ji Yuehong wondered that her fear of Tianmu came from her instinctive reaction. Even she couldn''t find out why.


    Facing Tianmu''s question, Ye Ling looked strange. Looking at Tianmu''s confident and arrogant appearance, he shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that Fengyu would ask you for help? Look at your appearance, you should have a big position in Tianyan family, right?"

 Chapter 1314

    Fengshen City, the streets in the city are boiling.


    Tianmu deliberately exposed that Ye Ling has the world stone, which is an earth shaking event. Who doesn''t know the value of the world stone?


    It''s a treasure that people can''t ask for. It''s the only necessary thing that can let the strong in the wandering realm step into the creation realm.


    Without the world stone, you can''t enter the creation world. If you can''t enter the creation world, you can never enter a higher field.


    That''s why people are crazy about it.


    You should know that the creation realm is the peak of the supreme realm. Those who do not enter the creation realm are regarded as quasi supreme, which is still very different from the supreme.


    Therefore, at the moment, everyone''s eyes are spitting fire. They are eager to swallow Ye Ling directly and want to take the world stone for themselves.


    There are many strong people below the creation realm, but few above the creation realm. They are the leaders in the chaotic starry sky and the supreme overlord.


    In the face of this huge *, everyone will be jealous, but ye Ling has no satisfied attitude towards the world stone, because he has the qualification to enter the founding environment.


    At the moment, Ye Ling seems to be in the mouth of a tiger. Everyone around him is eyeing him with bad eyes.


    Ye Ling is calm. He raises his hand and touches his nose to look at Tianmu. He knows that Tianmu has ulterior motives. This is to make him trapped in a tight encirclement and make him have no way to go.


    "Hum!"


    "You guessed right."


    "You have no choice. I''m Tianmu, the young leader of Tianyan family. You should be honored to let me come to you in person."


    "Surrender the world stone and kneel down to me. I can read that woman''s face, let bygones be bygones and tolerate you once."


    Tianmu scoffed and smiled darkly. Instead, he seemed very arrogant. He was completely an order. He deliberately glanced at the opposite side and deliberately avoided his rose red.


    "What? He is the young leader of Tianyan clan?!"


    "Oh, my God! The little Lord of Tianyan family has always been haunted, but he actually appears here today?"


    "Isn''t that right? It''s said that the Tianyan people only majored in the cultivation of emperor Xingwu? They''re not qualified to step here at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmu''s identity revealed that everyone around him was shocked and at a loss.


    The little Lord of Tianyan family has always been the Dragon without the end. He has too much about him, even some incredible characters like myths.


    It is said that Tianmu is the reincarnation of the supreme Tianyan family. He has the ninth Tianyan. He has great power and can see through the boundless universe. Even if his cultivation is low, he can fight across the border, just like God and man.


    Now, such a legendary figure even appeared in front of them, and people''s hearts were rippling. Although there were doubts about Tianmu, the rumors may not be groundless.


    Ye Ling looked a little dignified. Listening to the comments and exaggerated comments around him, he had a preliminary understanding of Tianmu.


    However, Tianmu was so arrogant that he even asked him to hand over the world stone and kowtow to apologize in public. This crazy idea is ridiculous.


    Ye Ling can see that Tianmu is not only for himself, but also for Ji Yuehong. Why should he be polite to such people?


    "Boy, did you get your head squeezed by the door or kicked by a donkey?"


    "If you are such an idiot, you can say it. I really don''t know if you, the young leader of Tianyan family, have a brain disease. Do you need me to treat you?"


    Ye Ling sneered, raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at Tianmu with disdainful eyes. Everything she said was satire and humiliation.


    He was not polite to the eldest lady of Tianshen family, and naturally he would not indulge Tianmu.


    "Did he scold the little Lord of Tianyan family again?"


    "Is this guy trying to die?"


    "I don''t know how he will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing ye Ling''s rampant and disrespectful attitude towards Tianmu, people believe that Ye Ling is dying. Who doesn''t know that the young leader of Tianyan family is insidious and cruel?


    Besides, he is the young master of Tianyan clan. This street belongs to Tianyan clan. Isn''t Ye Ling deliberately digging her own grave?


    "This boy is really not afraid of making things big?"


    The vast sky in the crowd, but with a cold sweat on his face, saw that Ye Ling was so unscrupulous that he was a little frightened. He couldn''t help but patrol around to see if the strong of Tianyan family appeared.


    Ji Yuehong''s face is pale, and her panic has never been calm. Her intuition tells herself that Tianmu opposite is terrible, which makes her feel an inexplicable threat.


    "Bold!"


    "Little Terran mole ants, dare to disrespect my little master. I think you are impatient to live!"


    Tianxu was furious. He heard Ye Ling speak unkindly and hurtful to Tianmu. As an attendant of Tianmu, he naturally couldn''t tolerate Ye Ling''s rampancy.


    Whoosh!


    Tianxu made a decisive move, with a fist in the air, and the fine awn flashed quickly towards the opposite Ye Ling.


    Tianmu looked cold and didn''t say anything.


    The opposite leaf frowned and saw Tianxu''s fist coming face to face. The fist wind was cold and the power was amazing.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling shot in an instant. Her fist was like thunder. The lightning flashed through the void, making it difficult for onlookers to see how Ye Ling got out of her hand.


    Boom!


    Just listen, a loud noise came, and the sky in front of Ye Ling burst into pieces, turned into little stars and dissipated directly.


    Tianxu spirit body is destroyed!


    Ye Ling''s fist was so fierce that it flashed like thunder. Everyone was stunned and trembling.


    He Tianmu has ulterior motives and exposes the world stone to make trouble for him. Naturally, he Ye Ling wants to use tough means to deter those petty people who have bad intentions for him.


    Everyone was silent, but ye Ling was domineering and leaked.


    The power of one punch has awed the heroes.


    Who dares to underestimate Ye Ling''s strength?


    Even the opposite Tianmu, looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, sprouted a bit of fear. He naturally knew what Tianxu''s strength was.


    And Ye Ling''s fist let Tianxu''s spirit collapse. This strength is by no means a mystery.


    "The people of Tianyan family are not as good as Tianshen family. It really disappoints me."


    "Don''t you want me to kneel down and beg for mercy? Come on, show me your strength and see where you have such a big breath!"


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled, showing a look of disappointment. Then she looked up at the forward Tianmu and deliberately opened a quarrel to destroy his Tianmu''s prestige.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    Some people in the crowd couldn''t help shouting. Ye Ling is so rampant that she wants to challenge Tianmu?


    Both Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked tense. Ye Lingyue played harder and harder, and even took the initiative to challenge Tianmu.


    "I''d like to see if this little Lord of Tianyan family has a false reputation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people in the crowd were excited. Tianmu was the leader of Tianyan family. The rumors about him were so amazing that people didn''t know which one was true and which one was false.


    Now, someone even wants to provoke Tianmu on the spot, which just makes them curious in their hearts. They don''t mind who dies and who hurts. Anyway, they are just bystanders.


    "Hum!"


    "You''re crazy."


    "Fight me, I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "I advise you to kneel down and kowtow to apologize, otherwise you will have to die."


    Tianmu Leng hum, in the face of Ye Ling''s blatant provocation, he was so calm and calm. It seems that he was not afraid of anyone in his eyes.


    He was born with this confidence, so he was calm and tough. As the young leader of the God family, how can he be frightened by a suckling boy?


    Ye Ling couldn''t help it.


    Tianmu''s self-confidence makes people want to slap him in the face.


    "Very good."


    "You are crazy and proud."


    "But it''s cool to beat you like this. I want to see where you get so much confidence."


    Ye Ling clenched her teeth hard, narrowed her eyes slightly, and suddenly opened her eyes. Then thunder appeared in her body, and the violent force suddenly broke out.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling suddenly blows out a fist, which is so fast that people can''t see it.


    Tianmu frowned on the opposite side, and his body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in situ.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s quick fist failed and directly smashed the void. Everyone on the opposite side of the earthquake was unprepared.


    Strong!


    Ye Ling''s fist is so powerful that it makes people fear.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling''s fist just blew out, and the disappeared Tianmu suddenly appeared in front of him. With the momentum of lightning, he directly punched Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling didn''t expect it at first, but she reacted very quickly. She turned sideways to avoid Tianmu''s fist, gathered the thunder in her right hand, and hit Tianmu in the chest.


    Boom!


    Tianmu''s expression changed greatly. After all, he was badly hit by Ye Ling.


    Tianmu retrogressed, and his body and spiritual strength weakened rapidly, but it was not broken. His eyebrows and eyes flashed with strange and powerful power.


    Everyone around was shocked.


    Ye Ling reacted so quickly that she could instantly hit Tianmu. Everyone''s eyes were bright. Ye Ling''s strength exceeded their imagination.


    On the contrary, people are dissatisfied with Tianmu. It is said that Tianmu is unreal. Now he has suffered a great loss in the hands of the Terran boy.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked tense. When ye Ling fought with Tianmu, they all mentioned their hearts.


    Ye Ling in the street sneered and looked at Tianmu''s virtue. Instead, he realized that Tianmu''s greatest reliance was the heavenly eye.


    "Hum!"


    "If you don''t have heaven''s eye, you''re not even as good as a dog. I don''t know what you have to pretend!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and sneered. There''s no need to be polite to Tianmu, who is above the top and thinks he is right.


    Tianmu''s face was so ugly that he was humiliated and ridiculed by Ye Ling. It was a great shame for him.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Tianmu''s heavenly eyes suddenly burst into light, and the purple lights were like meteors. They instantly cut through the void, broke out a terrible smell, and went straight to the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and felt the power of Xingyu. He even felt numb on his scalp and trembled with fear.

 Chapter 1315

    Ye Ling made a prophecy, and Tianmu was furious across from him. The eyes and eyebrows suddenly shone, and a terrible light rain suddenly hit his face.


    Tianyan''s power is extremely strong. It is directly comparable to the level 6 strong. Its power is very huge. It''s so terrible that Ye Ling feels the soul trembling on the opposite side.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling didn''t dare to neglect. The tiger body was shocked, and the thunder broke out. Nine thunder roared in the air, destroying the power of all things, and hit and collided with Tianmu in an instant.


    The sound was so loud that everyone around was shocked that they were mentally unstable. The junior ones directly burst and scattered, and the frightened people hurried to flee,


    Deng Deng!


    With one hit and one touch, Ye Ling was shocked back a few steps, her body became transparent, her face was very pale, and her whole body was thundering, which was caused by excessive power consumption.


    Opposite Tianmu, his body is looming, his breath flows in his mouth, his eyes are wide, deep and empty, his eyebrows and eyes are dim, but the smell also makes people feel uneasy and afraid.


    The two men seemed to have the same fight, but his Tianmu was still a bad move after all. Because his cultivation was not good and his spiritual body was not himself, his strength was greatly weakened.


    Ye Linghu''s eyes were wide open and glared at the opposite Tianmu. Since he didn''t have the slightest reason, he suddenly stepped out, like a wolf like a tiger, and slammed forward with a fist.


    Boom!


    Before Tianmu could catch his breath, Ye Ling''s fist was approaching. His eyes widened and his face showed an unwilling look. With Ye Ling''s fist falling, his body burst into pieces and his essence splashed out.


    Tianmu disappeared and World War I was completely over.


    Ye Ling is still the incomparable Ye Ling, the little Lord of the grand Tianyan family. After all, she is still inferior to others, which completely disappointed everyone.


    "Tianmu is defeated!"


    "Is this boy too cruel?"


    "This strength is against the sky!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone around was shocked. It was shocking to see that Ye Ling was so fierce that even the young leader of Tianyan family was not Ye Ling''s opponent.


    Hao Tian''s face was stunned, but he was afraid to die. Tianmu''s strike just now was really terrible. He knew that if another person was killed, there would be no doubt.


    Unfortunately, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. His Tianmu is still inferior to Ye Ling. This time, he is completely disgraced, but ye Ling is emerging, which makes everyone remember Ye Ling''s heroic side today.


    Ji Yuehong''s heart breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing ye Ling safe and sound, she barely showed a smile for the rest of her life.


    Ye Ling, who is standing in front of everyone, is in the spotlight at the moment. Those who had planned against him and had other intentions had to reassess Ye Ling''s strength.


    The strong are self-improvement and invincible.


    Ye Ling looked lonely and cold, his eyes were burning, looked around at the people around him, turned directly and swaggered towards Haotian.


    Everyone''s look changed greatly, and they all quickly regressed. Today''s Ye Ling makes people afraid and makes people afraid to get close to Ye Ling.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Ling didn''t say much. Looking at Ji Yuehong and Haotian, she directly opened her mouth and decided to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Ji Yuehong frowned and looked at Ye Ling with a dignified and worried face. She could see that Ye Ling was wrong and didn''t dare to ask directly.


    Haotian nodded and hurriedly dragged Ji Yuehong and Ye Ling away because he could see that Ye Ling was in a very bad situation at the moment. If he continued to stay here, it would be more dangerous.


    Ye Ling opens the way. No one dares to come forward and obstruct Ye Ling. Ye Ling has a reputation for killing. Even the young leader of Tianyan family will be defeated by him. Who dares to obstruct Ye Ling?


    The people stepped back on both sides and watched Ye Ling disappear from them.


    "Do you think Tianyan will let him go?"


    Ye Ling disappeared. Someone in the crowd was curious and asked involuntarily.


    "Nonsense! Tianyan clan is the overlord of the stars. Their young leader was beaten, which is equivalent to beating their Tianyan clan''s face. I think the boy is going to finish!"


    Some people are angry. Do you still need to think about such idiot problems?


    Who doesn''t know that Tianyan clan bears the most grudges? For example, today, the talented young master of Tianyan clan was beaten and his face was ruined in the divine domain. How can Tianyan clan hang his face?


    People talked about Ye Ling and the Tianyan family. Some people don''t think highly of Ye Ling, and it''s the Tianyan family that Ye Ling offends.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengshen City, city gate.


    The strong men of the Heavenly God family have already closed the two city gates and are here waiting for Ye Ling.


    On the wall,


    Di Cang looked cold. There were two burly men on both sides. Both of them were strong men of Tianshen family who reached level 6.


    "Young Lord, we suddenly mobilize people like this. What if that boy learns and deliberately hides?"


    When Di Cang stared coldly at a straight street in the city, suddenly a man on his right asked Di Cang.


    Almost all the people of their heavenly gods who stayed in the Fengshen city gathered in this Fengshen City, with hundreds of people.


    The reason why they are so popular is that di Cangfeng calls and waits at the city gate just to arrest the man who seriously injured the eldest Miss Di Rong of the God family.


    "Hum!"


    "Impossible."


    "Just now, the bastard of Tianmu whispered to me that the boy would escape from the Fengshen City, so my young master waited here long ago."


    Di Cang snorted angrily and glanced at the man beside him, which explained why he was here,


    "What? Tianmu of Tianyan clan?"


    "Young Lord, can you believe his words?"


    Hearing what Di Cang said, the man who just spoke was surprised. Then he was worried and had the intention to remind Di Cang.


    Who knows that Tianmu is insidious and cunning, and how could he tell them so kindly by virtue of the relationship between Tianyan family and Tianshen family?


    "That boy won''t lie to me."


    "Moreover, I have sent someone to go. Everything he said is right. Otherwise, how could the little Lord be an idiot to stand here?"


    Di Cang frowned and was dissatisfied with what the man said. He was not such an idiot. How could he know Tianmu''s virtue?


    As like as two peas, he heard people say that everything was like the one in Tianmu.


    "Young master, look, someone is coming towards the city gate!" hearing what Di Cang said, the man worried about being cheated by Tianmu suddenly saw a figure coming towards the city gate in the street ahead.


    "Hum!"


    "Tell the brothers, hide it for me. I''ll see how powerful the boy who can make Tianmu suffer."


    Di Cang frowned and hurriedly gave orders to the two beside him, while he stood on the wall and looked at the people in front with a smile.


    In Fengshen City, less than ten miles away, Ye Ling makes people come quickly. At the moment, Ye Ling''s face is like white paper, and his energy can''t stop losing. He may not be able to hold on to the last minute at any time.


    Ye Ling fought with Tianmu. Although he gained the upper hand and let Tianmu''s essence collapse, he was also reluctant to suppress the spiritual power in his body and keep gathering.


    Therefore, he hurriedly called Haotian two people to quickly get out of the Fengshen City, quickly leave the divine domain and return to the noumenon.


    If his vital energy collapses, he will fall into a deep sleep. On the contrary, he will delay too long. When he can wake up is unpredictable.


    However, when the three of Ye Ling rushed to the Fengshen city gate, Ye Ling suddenly looked frozen and saw that the opposite city gate was closed. He quickly raised his hand to signal Haotian and Ji Yuehong to stop.


    "What''s the matter? How did the gate close?"


    The vast sky looks dignified. It has been less than half an hour since what just happened. However, how can the city gate be closed?


    "There is someone above the gate."


    Ji Yuehong looked dignified. When she looked at the Fengshen City, she suddenly noticed a man standing there on the wall.


    Because she is far away from each other, Ji Yuehong doesn''t dare to use the heavenly eye, so she can''t know each other''s origin and identity.


    "It must be from the God family."


    "I didn''t expect them to wait at the gate. It seems that I can''t sleep if I don''t want to."


    Ye Ling''s face was tense and his mouth was a little helpless, because he knew he couldn''t last long. Naturally, he knew that it would be difficult to leave Fengshen City safely.


    "Are we going out?"


    Ji Yuehong frowned. Looking at Ye Ling, she couldn''t make up her mind. After all, the opposite city has been closed. If you want to leave here, you can only break through.


    "Nonsense!"


    "If we don''t go out, do we have to wait here to die?"


    "Didn''t you see the guy across the street? He''s been waiting here for a long time. People expected us to come. How can they let us go easily?"


    Haotian was a little upset. He glanced at Ji Yuehong and scolded them directly. Now they are in a dilemma.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die. I''m just worried that the bad guy can''t hold on at the moment."


    Ji Yuehong bit her lips hard, turned her head and stared at Haotian. Then she looked at Ye Ling and said with a worried and distressed face.


    "Hum! It''s not really dead."


    "At best, it''s just to sleep for a period of time. It''s better than being humiliated."


    Haotian disdained. In his eyes, he would rather die standing than kneeling with a smile. It''s better to die without dignity.


    "Well, you two stop talking nonsense."


    "If you delay me any longer, I''ll really disappear."


    Ye Ling is a little angry. Now the situation is urgent, and Ji Yuehong and Haotian are still talking, so he can''t open his mouth to remind them.


    When ye Ling said this, Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked dignified. They both mentioned their essence and spirit, and then quickly went to the city gate with Ye Ling.


    Now, they just want to make a quick decision without delay.


    In order for Ye Ling to leave the divine domain safely, Haotian and Ji Yuehong naturally have to go all out.


    Hoo!


    However, the three of Ye Ling just rushed to the city gate. When they saw the howling wind around, their figures rushed out quickly. They surrounded Ye Ling by seeing the dense gods.

 Chapter 1316

    Fengshen city.


    The three of Ye Ling had just rushed to the gate. They saw figures emerging in all directions and surrounded them in an instant.


    Ye Ling looked very cold.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked tense. They looked around at the people around them and saw that the people who surrounded them were the strong ones of the God family, and the weakest also had three-level spiritual power.


    There are a large number of people, three floors inside and three floors outside. The siege is so tight that Ye Ling has no way to escape.


    On the wall, Di Cang smiled deeply. In order to find Ye Ling, he almost turned the whole Fengshen city upside down. Now he finally saw the murderer who hurt his sister.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is a woman of Tianyan family. She looks pretty good. No wonder Tianmu wants someone from me."


    When Di Cang looked at Ji Yuehong, he was surprised.


    Tianmu tells himself the whereabouts of Ye Ling. At the same time, in order to ask Di Cang to give Ji Yuehong to his Tianyan family, Di Cang cares about Ji Yuehong so much.


    "You three, who is the one who broke up my sister''s spiritual body? If you know it, stand up to me immediately. Don''t wait for the little Lord to start a fire. You want to live alone!"


    Di Cang opened his mouth in the city. His voice was cold and loud. Looking down at Ye Ling below, he looked condescending and arrogant.


    As the little Lord of the God family, he naturally has his arrogant capital. Now Ye Ling is a turtle in a jar. How can he pay attention to them?


    Ye Ling looks ugly. At the moment, his body strength collapses. He can''t hold on for long. Naturally, he doesn''t want to involve Ji Yuehong and Haotian.


    After a hesitation, Ye Ling stepped out directly, looked up at Di Cang above and said, "I''m the person you''re looking for. It has nothing to do with them. If you let them go, I''ll let you deal with it!"


    "Ye Ling, you...?"


    "Villain, why are you doing this?"


    Hearing Ye Ling say these words, Haotian and Ji Yuehong didn''t expect. In their memory, Ye Ling is not afraid of heaven. He has always been arbitrary, but now he wants to bow to Di Cang for them?


    Haotian looks strange. He looks annoyed at Ye Ling. On one side, Ji Yuehong bit her lips and was ready to live and die with Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t be so brave as to be a hero in front of me. You despised my God family and hurt my sister and put her to sleep."


    "If you want me to let them go, you''re just dreaming. None of you want to leave Fengshen city today. As long as you catch you, I''ll know where your bodies are hidden at a glance. I''ll completely drive you out of your wits!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling wants to be a hero, he Di Cang just doesn''t give Ye Ling this opportunity. He offends their God family and makes his sister Di Rong seriously injured and unconscious. It''s a crime that should be punished.


    Ye Ling heard what Di Cang said above. His face was very cold. He bit his teeth hard and his eyes were spitting fire.


    "Bad guys, don''t talk nonsense to them."


    "That guy is not a good thing at all. It''s better to kill him than waste his words!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s angry look, Ji Yuehong still endured it. Ji Yuehong couldn''t bear it. She directly stood up and proposed a desperate fight without the slightest fear.


    "Yes!"


    "Good boy, don''t ask for the benevolence of women and people. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to kill. I don''t believe that their God family can cover the sky with one hand!"


    Haotian stood up and shouted angrily. Now he is angry. If he is caught by the God family, their body will be exposed. At that time, they will regret.


    Ye Ling grinned fiercely and nodded slightly to agree with Haotian. Suddenly, Ye Ling waved his arm and suddenly swept all directions.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling took a surprise blow and instantly turned the surrounding Tianshen people upside down. More than half of them directly exploded and died. They were vulnerable.


    When the people of Tianshen family were in a panic, Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows and eyes were purple, and startling rainbow ran through the void. Everywhere they passed, they screamed repeatedly.


    Haotian did not show weakness. He shook his arm and turned the heaven and earth. The golden light was like rain, which shattered everyone around at the same time.


    The three of Ye Ling did their best without reservation. They saw that the Tianshen family was like a lost dog, more than half of them were killed and injured, and the rest of them were running around and had long been defeated.


    "What?!"


    At the top of the city wall, Di Cang saw that his people were so frustrated that they were all a group of waste. So many people made it difficult for Ye Ling to deal with them.


    Boom!


    Di Cang was restless, as the protoss had been distracted for a long time. If he doesn''t do it, doesn''t he want to be laughed at and completely lose face?


    "Soul thunder!"


    Di Cang attacked and went straight to Ye Ling. However, before Di Cang approached, Ye Ling suddenly drank fiercely, and then a black thunder light flew out of her heart, running through the void and colliding with the incoming Di Cang.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    When the loud noise sounded, I saw Di Cang suddenly scream loudly and shrill.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. When Di Cang was hit hard by soul thunder, he quickly flew close to the closed city gate and blew out in a flash.


    Boom!


    The city gate is broken, and Ye Ling quickly rushes out of the city gate. Haotian and Ji Yuehong in the rear are the rear of Ye Ling.


    Soon, the three of Ye Ling rushed out of the door smoothly. Their bodies turned into light rain and a light wind, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, Di Cang''s whole body flowed with this essence and rushed out of the door beyond recognition. Seeing ye Ling, the three had long disappeared. He was angry and roared up to the sky.


    The young Lord of the Heavenly God family, who led hundreds of people of the Heavenly God family, failed to stop Ye Ling. How did he face the world?


    "No matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I Di Cang will break you to pieces!"


    Di Cang was angry, his whole body was shining, and his eyes flashed a dazzling light. It seemed that he could forget to wear nothingness and directly see Ye Ling''s position in reality.


    For a long time, Di Cang''s whole body was dim, and his eyes were lax. He tracked Ye Ling''s whereabouts with his spiritual eyes, but what he saw was only a cloud.


    "How is that possible?"


    "My spiritual eye is no different from his heavenly eye. Why can''t I see where he is?"


    Di Cang was surprised and suspicious. He was puzzled. The Tianyan family had Tianyan, and his Tianshen family had spiritual eyes. They all had the ability to see through the autumn water and predict the future.


    The only difference is that the heavenly eye has strong attack power, while the spiritual eye of the Heavenly God family does not, but they are born with strong power, which has made up for their shortcomings.


    With a confused mind, Di Cang''s face was extremely dark. This time, the Tianshen family suffered heavy losses. Hundreds of people were defeated at once, which was a big blow to the Tianshen family.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m a god family, and I can''t find a man boy?"


    Di Cang is unwilling. Today, the God family is disgraced, and he has no face. If he doesn''t pull Ye Ling out, how will he face the world in the future?


    Thinking of this, Di Cang quickly returned to Fengshen city. He couldn''t wait for a second.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil star.


    In the emperor''s palace, Tianxu and tianwu sat on the ground, their faces pale, and all the yuan gods in their bodies fell into a deep sleep.


    Sitting at the side of the hall, Tianmu slowly opened his eyes, but a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth. His face was waxy yellow, and there was a trace of purple blood in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Shenyu and his entourage not only lost his face, but also suffered great trauma to Tianmu''s eyes, which greatly damaged Tianmu''s vitality and weak breath in his body.


    "Waste!"


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    "The gods are a group of losers, and that Di Cang is the waste of the waste!"


    "What''s the little Lord of Tianshen family? The people who lead so many Tianshen families can''t catch a dying Ye Ling!"


    Tianmu was furious. Just now he infiltrated the divine domain with his heavenly eye. He saw that Di Cang and others were vulnerable. He also saw that Ye Ling escaped from the Fengshen city smoothly and the spiritual body left the divine domain.


    He wanted to use Di Cang to deal with Ye Ling, but the dying Ye Ling was so fierce that he just broke out of the siege and hit Di Cang hard to escape.


    "It seems that I can''t point to the waste of Di Cang."


    "Now that I have found the Ninth" Tianmu ", I must get it back as soon as possible. It seems that I must return to Tianyan clan."


    Tianmu looked very dignified. The "Tianmu" in his mouth was the power beyond Tianyan. Only the legitimate lineage of Tianyan family could have it, and that was what his Tianmu family needed.


    It is said that Tianmu has nine heavenly eyes. In fact, half of this is true and half is false.


    There is a unique skill of the Tianshen family, which was created by an ancestor of the Tianyan family. This unique skill is called "Jiushi Tianyan".


    To practice this method, you need to integrate other people''s heavenly eyes to improve your own heavenly eye power. Only by integrating the nine heavenly eyes can you practice this method to the peak.


    Now, Tianmu has only fused three, and five are still waiting for him to fuse. But Tianmu has always been arrogant. In order to play with the right Tianmu for the last lesson, he chose the "Tianmu" of his own lineage.


    If it weren''t for Tianmu''s arrogance and integration of the five heavenly eyes, he would have stepped into the wandering realm at the moment. How could he be reduced to the point of being bullied today.


    Therefore, after he learned about Ji Yuehong''s appearance, he directly targeted Ji Yuehong, because Ji Yuehong, a Tianyan family, had long been regarded as a traitor by them.


    This is also the reason why Tianmu can be unscrupulous. In order to pursue perfection, he doesn''t care about brotherhood at all. Only by strengthening himself can Tianyan dominate the chaotic starry sky.


    Tianmu got up and turned to look at the phoenix feather covered by the flame cage above the hall. His face showed a cold smile. Then he waved his hand and saw Tianxu and tianwu disappear directly.


    Whoosh!


    Tianmu turned and left without hesitation.


    Shortly after Tianmu left, Feng Yu, who was covered by the fire cage of the evil flame, sat in the hall. He even slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1317

    Emperor hall.


    Soon after Tianmu left in a hurry, Feng Yu, who was being covered by the fire cage of the evil flame, suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    When his eyes opened, the fire of the terrible flame on Feng Yu subsided, and Feng Yu, who recovered his calm, looked a little pale.


    "Hum!"


    "This Tianmu is really not simple. Only emperor Xingwu''s accomplishments can enter the divine domain?"


    What Tianmu said in the hall, Fengyu heard clearly. Similarly, Tianmu had already seen that Fengyu had awakened. He just didn''t expose it.


    Feng Yu''s face became a little dark. He witnessed Tianmu''s terror with his own eyes. Tianmu''s rebellious eyes made him feel extremely afraid.


    Feng Yu, who recovered his calm, took a deep breath.


    Tianmu has been in the divine domain for three years, which sounds exaggerated, but the time of the real world is very different from that of the virtual world.


    One day in the divine domain, thousands of years outside the world.


    These three years are enough to wake up Fengyu Yuanshen and restore the mental strength in his body to normal.


    "Tianmu can''t help Ye Ling. Is Ye Ling really lawless and no one can compete?"


    Fengyu''s anger grows in his heart. It''s hard to calm down when he thinks of Ye Ling. In order to deal with Ye Ling, he condescends to Tianmu. Now Tianmu can''t help Ye Ling. How can he calm down?


    "Report!"


    When Fengyu was angry, suddenly a figure appeared outside the hall door. The man knelt outside the hall door on one knee, hugged his fist, looked at Fengyu sitting in the hall and said, "report to your majesty, the Tianshen family sent someone to invite you to visit the Tianshen family."


    "Oh?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. He just woke up and was invited by the God family?


    "Is it too coincidental?"


    Feng Yu was curious and puzzled. He had nothing to do with the Heavenly God family, and he was a vassal of the heavenly eye family. What reason does the Heavenly God family have to invite him?


    "Hum!"


    "The weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken, but it certainly didn''t have any good intentions!"


    Feng Yu Leng hum, he is not interested in the invitation of Tianyan family. Now he has just awakened. His vitality needs cultivation. He won''t go to Tianshen family to die easily.


    "Tell them that the emperor doesn''t have that spare time and won''t go!"


    After thinking clearly, Feng Yu looked directly at the man outside the hall, snorted angrily and chose to directly refuse the God family.


    "Ouch!"


    "The emperor of evil, what a big tone?"


    "Even I dare to refuse the invitation of the Heavenly God family. Do you take yourself too seriously?"


    Fengyu had just finished speaking. Suddenly, the man knelt outside the hall door and didn''t respond. A figure suddenly appeared in front of the hall door. A voice of contempt came out, but he was very dissatisfied with Fengyu''s attitude.


    Feng Yu, sitting in the hall, frowned and stared outside the hall. When she saw the man outside the door, she turned out to be a woman. She looked a little strange.


    The one who appeared outside the hall was the one who was ordered by the God family to invite Feng Yu. The woman''s name was "TIFF". She was pretty long, slim and slim, with beautiful hair and shawl, wearing white war clothes and a proud look.


    When TIFF finished, she stepped directly into the hall. Her steps were as light as floating. In an instant, she stood in front of Feng Yu.


    Look at her domineering eyes and the look of anger and dissatisfaction. As a woman of the God family, she is self righteous and does not like to be despised.


    But Feng Yu looked strange and kept looking up and down at Difu. Her eyes wandered around Difu''s body, which made Difu feel very disgusted.


    "Bold!"


    "Put away your dirty eyes, or don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude to you!"


    TIFF became angry and saw that Feng Yu was watching endlessly. Instead, she felt uncomfortable and jealous of Feng Yu''s behavior.


    Difu''s cultivation is very strong, so as to achieve the nine levels of Taixu. When she is angry, the white light appears all over her body, and the smell is quite strong.


    Feng Yu frowned and was scolded by TIFF who suddenly broke into his emperor''s palace. Instead, he was unhappy. He scolded in his heart: "his grandmother''s, who sent it to the door, blame me for looking more?"


    "I thought the evil emperor had some virtue. Now he looks like a dog. He''s not very old, but he doesn''t know what''s good or bad!"


    When TIFF saw Fengyu''s face was ugly, she spoke eloquently, looked at Fengyu with disdainful eyes, and deliberately opened her mouth to satirize and humiliate Fengyu,


    The name of the emperor of all evils is a little famous for her chaotic starry sky. Naturally, she has heard the name of the emperor of all evils, but she has never seen him himself.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but be humiliated by a yellow haired girl. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. His expression was instantly ferocious and terrible.


    Boom!


    The tiger body of Fengyu was shocked, and the dark force in her body suddenly broke out. She saw TIFF laughing at Fengyu on the opposite side, and was directly shocked back several feet.


    "You...!" Difu''s face showed a surprised look, stared at Feng Yu, but she was shocked and said: "what a powerful dark force, it is worthy of being the emperor of all evil. It really deserves its reputation."


    Even if she was arrogant, she had to distinguish the current situation. The power that Fengyu had just erupted was enough to make her feel uneasy. This strength could not be measured by cultivation. Naturally, she recognized it.


    "My little Lord invited you to visit our God family. I don''t know if you dare to go?"


    TIFF frowned and looked at Feng Yu. She looked gloomy and contemptuous. She deliberately laughed at Feng Yu. Everything she said was full of provocation.


    Ye Ling at the top of the hall frowned. TIFF''s provocation really worked to make him Fengyu angry. He was despised by a woman. Naturally, he couldn''t stand it.


    "You can go."


    "But the emperor is in a bad mood. If you come to accompany me, it will make me happy. I''ll go to the Tianshen family with you. What do you think?"


    Feng Yu smiled darkly and looked obscene. After he said this, he directly stood up and walked towards the opposite tiff.


    Facing her, tiff looked stunned, and her cheeks turned pale. Seeing Feng Yu''s dirty expression, she couldn''t help but regress, and her whole body felt like being seen through.


    "Shameless!"


    TIFF was angry, bit her lips and scolded Fengyu angrily. Then she turned quickly and was about to run away.


    Feng Yu smiled, then waved his arm, and the upper hall door slammed closed, showing a fierce flame, covered by two hall doors.


    "This...!"


    Difu''s face changed greatly, and the flower looked pale. Before turning around, she saw the phoenix feather into a dark shadow, like a wolf like a tiger, and immediately jumped at di Rong.


    "No... ah!"


    Di Rong fought hard, but she couldn''t escape Feng Yu''s clutches after all. She was completely to blame.


    Today''s Fengyu has long had no bottom line. He only belongs to darkness. Evil is his nature. He can do whatever he wants and all evil is the only one.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the endless dark starry sky.


    There is a meteorite floating in the starry sky, forming a meteorite sea.


    Large and small meteorites gather in one place and float quietly above the stars. In the sea of meteorites, there is a huge meteorite in the shape of a mountain standing in the center of the group,


    There is a man-made cave on this huge meteorite. It is so broad that ordinary people can''t think that someone will hide here.


    In the dark cave, you can vaguely see three figures sitting on the ground. These three people are Ye Ling, Haotian and Ji Yuehong.


    Now, their eyes are closed, their faces are pale, Ye Ling''s mouth is bleeding, Ji Yuehong''s body is shaking, and Haotian''s face is tight.


    Poof!


    At this time, the three opened their eyes and vomited blood arrows at the same time. Their bodies quickly declined by more than half, looking extremely haggard.


    The three escaped from death in the divine domain, and on the way back, they were almost unable to get out of the divine gate because of their unstable spiritual strength, which made them so haggard.


    But fortunately, the three survived, and they were very lucky.


    "OK!"


    "At that late hour, the three of us will fall asleep."


    Haotian now has a feeling of survival. Fortunately, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. He saw that they were all safe and sound, which is a blessing in luck.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s all Tianmu. If we hadn''t told Di Cang, we might have been so embarrassed?"


    Ji Yuehong was angry. This time, they completely recognized the shadow of Tianmu, which almost made them go away.


    "Tianyan family doesn''t have a good thing!"


    Hao was angry about the weather. When he heard what Ji Yuehong said, he was angry and drank angrily.


    Unexpectedly, shortly after Haotian finished speaking, Ji Yuehong saw the killing machine floating on her face, coldly locking Haotian directly.


    "Huh?!"


    "Misunderstanding! I''m talking about Tianmu. They have nothing to do with you."


    Hao Tianshen was stunned. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s bad eyes on her face, he hurried to explain. He really neglected that Ji Yuehong was also a member of the Tianyan family just now.


    "This narrowly escaped death. It seems that we have returned safely, but that Tianmu will never give up. In addition to the issue of Tianshen family, we are afraid that we will be unable to do anything in the chaotic starry sky."


    Ye Ling spoke with a heavy voice. Now he has offended the two giants of chaos and the sky. The God family and the eye family want to break him into pieces.


    Moreover, he still has the world stone and the no man''s world in his hands. These are the inevitable treasures of the Heavenly God family and the heavenly eye family, so Ye Ling is in a dilemma at the moment.


    "You didn''t make that yourself?"


    "First get the world stone, and then get the boundless... By the way, Tianmu and Ji Yuehong are both Tianyan people. Why is he so hostile to Ji Yuehong?"


    Speaking of these, Haotian suddenly remembered Tianmu and Ji Yuehong, because Tianmu didn''t like the appearance of Ji Yuehong at all, but wanted to catch Ji Yuehong alive.


    Ye Lingmei frowns and looks a little strange. He is also confused about this. Ji Yuehong, as the legitimate lineage of Tianyan family, should be regarded by Tianyan family as his own. However, Tianmu has a murderous intention. It seems that Ji Yuehong is very useful to him?


    Ji Yuehong looked pale. Haotian suddenly mentioned herself, which made her feel a little nervous and flustered. She bit her lips, looked up at Ye Ling and said, "he wants my life!"

 Chapter 1318

    "How can you be sure he''s going to kill you?"


    "He Tianmu is also an orthodox lineal member of Tianyan family. He has the closest blood relationship with you. According to normal calculation, you have to call him brother?"


    Ji Yuehong looked tight and told the truth that Tianmu wanted to kill herself, but it aroused Haotian''s strong doubt. It''s incredible.


    Ji Yuehong is a legitimate clansman. She has the same blood relationship with Tianmu. According to common sense, Ji Yuehong and Tianmu are cousins.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. Haotian was right. There was no doubt about this, but when he contacted and talked with Tianmu, he didn''t feel his affection for Ji Yuehong.


    "You still have the face to say?!"


    "It''s not all because of you?"


    Ji Yuehong bit her lips, showed a look of resentment, glared at Haotian, directly raised her hand and scolded Haotian, and her Ji Yuehong''s eyes glowed red.


    "Me?"


    Hao Tianshen was stunned. Ji Yuehong blamed herself for everything, which made him feel a little confused.


    Ye Ling looks strange. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s very excited look, it''s not a joke. Instead, Ye Ling turns around and looks at Haotian.


    "If you hadn''t killed my ancestor, robbed heaven and earth, and trapped my vein in three realms, the Tianyan family in the chaotic starry sky mistakenly thought that my vein had become a sinner, so that they were full of hatred towards our vein..."


    Ji Yuehong began to accuse Haotian of his fault. In the final analysis, it was because of the lesson of heaven and earth that Ji Yuehong received the rejection and intolerance of Tianyan family.


    But also give them a false charge in this vein. Even if they can''t wash it by jumping into the Yellow River, the culprit of all this is Haotian.


    Hearing all these causes and consequences, Haotian''s old face turned red like fire. It was hard for him to argue. How could he know that this would happen at that time?


    As the saying goes, I don''t blame those who don''t know, and Ji Yuehong always bites this thing, which makes him unbearable.


    "No."


    "Tianmu didn''t remind him of the lesson of heaven and earth. I can see that his purpose is you. It shouldn''t be that simple."


    Ye Ling looked dignified and directly shook her head to reject what Ji Yuehong said, because heaven and earth is a matter of Tianyan family, it is impossible to blame Ji Yuehong for all.


    And that Tianmu showed that he had ulterior motives. He didn''t want to learn from heaven and earth at all. His goal was only rose!


    "This...?"


    Ji Yuehong looked stunned. When ye Ling said this, she felt frightened. At first, she thought so, but after thinking about it, only the lesson of heaven and earth could cause Tianmu to hate her.


    "Hum!"


    "Things have been going on for so long. If Tianyan family wants to trouble you, can you live so comfortably?"


    "In my opinion, that Tianmu is interested in you. Maybe he has another plan for you!"


    Hao was annoyed by the weather. He really didn''t know how to speak if ye Ling didn''t open his mouth. But at the thought of Tianmu''s gloomy appearance, he had to doubt whether he liked Ji Yuehong.


    "What you said is wrong."


    Ye Ling looked at each other and was struggling about it. Suddenly, a lazy voice came from Ye Ling''s body. Then, a blood light appeared, and the figure of blood boundless appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked puzzled.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian are also curious. Why did xueboundless veto their inference?


    "You''re lying."


    Blood boundless appeared. He stepped directly in front of Ji Yuehong, stared with red eyes, and directly insisted that Ji Yuehong didn''t tell the truth.


    Ji Yuehong looked stunned. Seeing the boundless blood, she was frightened and trembled, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    Ye Ling and Hao Tian looked strange and their words with boundless blood made people feel puzzled, but Ji Yuehong''s reaction was obviously fear and fear.


    "Blood god, what do you know?"


    "You''d better tell us quickly?"


    Haotian felt that there was another reason. His face was dignified and asked in a deep voice at the boundless blood.


    Ye Ling didn''t speak, but his eyes were always watching Ji Yuehong.


    "The Tianyan clan is best at Tianyan, but as far as I know, there is also the most terrible power on Tianyan, called" Tianyan divine eye "!"


    "It is said that when the Tianyan clan was born, there was a strong man of the Tianyan clan. In order to make the Tianyan stronger, he created a formula called" the ninth Tianyan formula. "


    "This nine world Tianyan formula integrates the Tianyan of nine people of the same family with the cultivator, and condenses into their own Tianyan. Once successful, their Tianyan will be called" Tianyan divine eye "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xueboundless took back his eyes and slowly said everything. The Ninth Heaven eye formula mentioned in his mouth is the skill that Tianmu is practicing.


    Only the lineal orthodoxy of Tianyan family can be qualified to control this method. Similarly, those who practice this insidious skill will lose their humanity.


    Moreover, according to xuewuyi, the sky eye of Ji Yuehong is not an ordinary sky eye. It is the "sky eye God eye" left by her ancestors.


    This is what Tianmu is bound to get, and it is also the reason why Ji Yuehong is regarded as prey by Tianmu.


    The lineal vein is divided into two strands. The ancestor of Ji Yuehong is the one who created the Ninth Heaven eye formula, so Ji Yuehong can awaken the God eye of heaven eye.


    Tianmu''s pulse has only skills, but it is difficult to inherit. Similarly, how many people in this pulse have tried to practice the Ninth Heaven eye formula, but they are finally swallowed and scared.


    Ye Ling and Hao Tian were surprised. If it weren''t for xueboundless telling these things, I''m afraid they are still in the dark.


    Ji Yuehong deliberately conceals such an important thing and makes them think nonsense here, which makes them feel extremely disappointed with Ji Yuehong.


    "Good guy!"


    "Heaven''s eye, God''s eye, I think it''s powerful enough, but is it too vicious to practice this method?"


    "It''s even worse than animals to dig out the heavenly eyes of the same people to improve themselves."


    Haotian couldn''t help shaking his head to evaluate the Tianyan family. It''s so inhumane. It''s cold for people to do it for their own self-interest.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose to see what Ji Yuehong wanted to say, but before opening her mouth, he directly shook his head and sighed, looking disappointed with Ji Yuehong.


    "Villain, I didn''t mean to hide it. I don''t know what the Ninth Heaven eye formula is!"


    "But I have heard of the heavenly eye, but my inheritance does not introduce the information about the heavenly eye. I really don''t mean to deceive you."


    Ji Yuehong saw Ye Ling shaking her head. She kept shaking her head to explain that everything she said was true.


    Blood boundless said these, she also knew little by little, did not know there was such a big reason.


    "Whether you know it or not."


    "You are the one who inherits the purpose of heaven."


    "Tianmu must have seen that your heavenly eyes are unusual. It seems that he will never give up."


    Ye Ling didn''t blame Ji Yuehong. After all, it was the family affair of Tianyan family. He was only one of them involved.


    "In my opinion, Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eye is far more attractive to Tianmu than your world stone. It seems that Tianyan will not let us go this time."


    Haotian shook his head and sighed. He glanced at Ye Ling beside him and wanted to complain. However, seeing Ji Yuehong''s tearful look, he could only remind Ye Ling.


    "So what?"


    "Ji Yuehong is my person. Tianmu wants to touch her. He can''t get what he wants without my Ye Ling''s consent!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked away at the vast sky. She didn''t give up Ji Yuehong. In his eyes, Ji Yuehong was not from Tianyan family, although she flowed the blood of Tianyan family.


    "You bad guy?" Ji Yuehong heard what ye Ling said. She was moved to tears and almost couldn''t help but jump into Ye Ling''s arms and cry.


    Haotian looks strange. Ye Ling can really pretend to be a good man, but she puts herself in it.


    "Huh?"


    "Someone is coming outside the cave."


    Just when ye Ling, Haotian and Ji Yuehong were silent, the blood standing there was boundless, but suddenly his eyebrows wrinkled, his face floating cold, looked out of the cave, and made a deep voice to remind Ye Ling.


    "Someone is coming? How is it possible?"


    "It''s very hidden here. Who can find it here?"


    Haotian looked ugly and hurried to the direction of the hole, but he was still wondering. In his opinion, this is the most hidden place, and it is impossible to be noticed.


    "It''s the God family!"


    Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows and sky eyes flashed. She instantly saw the identity of the outsiders in the cave, and then opened her mouth to inform Ye Ling.


    "God clan?"


    "It''s really haunting. We can find here. We really underestimate the ability of the God family."


    Ye Ling looked cold, with a funny smile on her face. She raised her hand and touched her nose, and walked directly towards the hole.


    The boundless blood turned into blood light, and flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared in an instant. Haotian and Ji Yuehong quickly followed up, looking cold and like a great enemy.


    "See you when ye Ling comes out!"


    The three of Ye Ling had just reached the cave entrance. They only heard a cold cry outside the cave. The voice was very loud. They asked to see Ye Ling by name.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and walked outside the cave. At the moment, she saw a young man wearing white armor standing on a meteorite opposite him.


    He looks ordinary, but he is burly, has bright eyes, has extraordinary momentum and strong breath in his body. His accomplishments are even important to achieve the spirit wandering realm.


    He is a strong young man from the God family and appears here alone. His name was "Di Chen", and he was a strong man following Di Cang.


    When Di Chen saw Ye Ling three people appear, his eyes directly locked on Ye Ling and said, "you are Ye Ling?"


    "Ask clearly."


    "Say! Why didn''t Di Cang come, but he sent you to die?"


    Ye Ling looked strange. Looking around, he didn''t feel that there was a strong man of Tianshen family ambushing around. Instead, he was curious that Tianshen family would send someone to deal with him?

 Chapter 1319

    Meteorite sea.


    Di Chen of the God family suddenly came and called his name to see Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, Haotian and Ji Yuehong appear. Di Chen locks his eyes on Ye Ling and deliberately confirms Ye Ling''s identity.


    However, with such a sneer on her face, Ye Ling stepped forward and looked at di Chen opposite. She deliberately looked around and confirmed that there was only Di Chen in the God family, which made him curious.


    "Say it!"


    "Why didn''t Di Cang come easily?"


    "Or was he afraid of being beaten by me, so he had long retracted from the God family and didn''t dare to come out and let you die alone?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. Facing the opposite Di Chen, she asked. In his opinion, di Chen appeared alone, and there must be another famous one.


    "Hum!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "My young Lord is very noble. I want him to invite you. I''m afraid you''re not qualified."


    "I''m not here to fight you today. I''m ordered by my young master to invite you to get together with the God family. Do you dare to go with me?"


    Di Chen sneered and disdained. Ye Ling was so extravagant that she really took herself as one thing. He felt that Ye Ling didn''t know how to live or die.


    The God family is the overlord in the chaotic starry sky. The little Lord of the God family is a respected existence. Who deserves his little Lord to invite him personally?


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Is a dog so arrogant?"


    "Ye Ling, I''m sure the little Lord of Tianyan family has no good intentions. I''ll just finish him with a knife?"


    Hao Tian''s face was ugly. Seeing Di Chen''s arrogant appearance opposite, he was arrogant and crazy.


    This made Haotian unhappy. The God family suddenly sent someone to invite him. It was like a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to a chicken. He didn''t have any good intentions at all.


    Therefore, Haotian doesn''t agree with Ye Ling''s promise. Moreover, the guy opposite doesn''t have the slightest sincerity. This invitation is provocation and humiliation.


    Ye Ling frowned. Di Cang, the young leader of the God family, suddenly sent someone to invite him. He was so slippery in the world. Does it seem that he has lost his mind?


    Ye Ling is not stupid. She shook her head and sneered. Looking at the proud Di Chen opposite, she said, "get out of here immediately. I can save your life, or you won''t want to leave here alive."


    Di Chen''s face was frozen. He saw that ye lingguo really didn''t know what to do. In the face of Ye Ling''s threat, he didn''t get angry, but smiled majestically.


    "Are you sure you won''t go?"


    "I can tell you, if you don''t go, don''t regret it."


    "We have long known that you come from the three realms, and we also know that the Tianyan family has been looking for you, and a strong creator named Tiandao is also looking for your whereabouts."


    "What do you think would happen if our Heavenly God family told the heavenly eye family and the supreme one about this? Or would you be eager to beg for mercy from our Heavenly God family and let go of your family and friends when our Heavenly God family entered the three realms?"


    Di Chen sneered, but showed a way of planning strategies and forcibly forcing Ye Ling, because they had clearly touched the details of Ye Ling before he came here.


    Ye Ling''s face gradually darkened. He wondered why his affairs were known so clearly by the God family?


    "It''s impossible. I can''t see all the past of the bad guy. How can the God family do it?"


    Ji Yuehong looked dignified and hurriedly looked at Ye Ling and said, "I''m afraid someone who knows you very well will tell all this to the God family."


    Ji Yuehong''s tone is very positive. Her heavenly eye has gone. It''s more impossible for the Heavenly God family. This is her intuition.


    "Yes."


    "Yuehong should be right. Even Tianmu can''t find him here, but he can. There must be something strange in it."


    Haotian nodded in agreement with Ji Yuehong. In his eyes, Tianmu was strong enough to go against the sky. He could find them in the divine domain, but Di Cang couldn''t. It was obvious that the Tianshen family didn''t know the details of Ye Ling by normal means.


    Hearing the reminder of Ji Yuehong and Haotian, Ye Ling naturally realized that it was not so simple. He looked up at di Chen opposite and said, "who told you about me?"


    "Hum!"


    "No comment!"


    "You Ye Ling''s broken things are nothing in the eyes of my God family. I advise you to come with me, or don''t blame my God family for being rude!"


    Di Chen hums coldly, looks at Ye Ling with scornful eyes, and rejects Ye Ling''s question. Instead, he is brazenly threatening Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, you can''t go."


    "The God family can''t enter the door of chaos at all. They''re just deliberately intimidating you. Don''t be fooled easily!"


    Haotian looks moved when he sees Ye Ling. He knows that Ye Ling has too many scruples. There are Ye Ling''s relatives and friends in the three circles, and the Tianshen family sees through Ye Ling''s weakness, so it deliberately threatens Ye Ling to be deceived.


    Ji Yuehong looks dignified. She is not sure whether the Tianshen family can really hurt Ye Ling, so at the moment, she is struggling to stop Ye Ling.


    In the face of Di Chen''s intimidation and threat, Ye Ling''s face is cold and terrible. What he hates most is being bullied and lured. Now Tianshen family has done this very well and successfully annoyed Ye Ling.


    However, Ye Ling has not yet determined whether the Tianshen family is really sure to enter the three realms. He can only bear it temporarily. Since the other party invited himself to go by such a despicable means, he simply followed them.


    "Good!"


    "I''ll promise you to go to the God family with you. I''ll see who will reveal my affairs to you God family!"


    Ye Ling clenched her teeth hard, held back her anger, glared at the other side, and di Chen nodded and agreed directly.


    "Ye Ling, you...!"


    Haotian saw that Ye Ling had made up his mind, but he was cheated by the God family, which made him uneasy.


    "I''ll go with you." Ji Yuehong knows that Ye Ling values love and righteousness. Since she can''t stop Ye Ling, she is willing to live and die with Ye Ling.


    Haotian smiled bitterly and shook his head. What can he say now?


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, you really have a true temperament. You can''t protect yourself and take care of others. You really don''t know heaven and earth."


    Di Chen on the other side laughed. Seeing ye Ling''s obedient consent, he naturally felt quite happy. After satirizing Ye Ling, he turned and left directly.


    Ye Ling looked dark, looked at the back of Di Chen''s departure, turned her head and said to Ji Yuehong and Haotian: "in fact, you don''t have to take risks with me."


    "Bastard, don''t be so fussy there."


    "Who can watch you die alone?"


    Haotian was angry and yelled at Ye Ling. Instead, he was determined to break into the God family with Ye Ling.


    "Villain, I''ll go wherever you go."


    Ji Yuehong is also determined. Ye Ling saved her life. Even if she died for Ye Ling, she has no regrets?


    Ye Ling was ashamed, but he didn''t affectate. After nodding slightly, he walked directly and quickly caught up with di Chen in front of him.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian followed behind, and immediately flew out of the meteorite sea and disappeared into the dark starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    God family.


    Located in the east of the vast starry sky, they dominate and occupy the east of the chaotic starry sky for themselves.


    All the forces here, big and small, choose to submit to the command of the Tianshen family, which makes the Tianshen family more powerful. No one can shake their position.


    A huge city floats in the vast starry sky. This city is called "floating city", which is the core field of the God family and the only city in the vast starry sky.


    The floating city is huge, floating up and down in the starry sky, and the city is extremely majestic, magnificent, and the surrounding walls are as solid as gold.


    At the gate of the city, there are strong guards of the God family. The guards are extremely strict. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without the permission of the God family.


    The city is bustling with people like running water.


    In the West and middle of the city, there is a huge court courtyard. This is the place where the gods live. It is as magnificent as a palace.


    This place is called "heavenly palace".


    In a large hall inside the heavenly palace, di cangduan, the young leader of the Heavenly God family, sat above the hall. He looked strange and his eyes flashed cold.


    At the bottom of the hall, a man wearing a black robe, with an evil smile and a stubble on his face sat by the side of the hall. He turned out to be Fengyu.


    On Fengyu''s leg, there is a petite woman. The goddess is depressed and has a dull face. She sits in Fengyu''s arms with her hair disheveled. She is actually the goddess of the God family who went to invite Fengyu.


    you ''re right.


    At the moment, tiff has long become his Fengyu woman.


    After Feng Yu swaggered in the heavenly palace with tiff, Di Cang was almost furious, but Feng Yu was calm and had a marriage relationship with the God family.


    Evil, shameless and despicable are what Fengyu has. In order to achieve his goal, he can do anything by any means, not to mention he takes advantage of heaven.


    It is Di Cang''s forbearance that enables him to know everything about Ye Ling from Fengyu''s mouth, which enables Di Chen to take this opportunity to strongly invite Ye Ling to the God family.


    "Hum!"


    "I didn''t expect that you, the evil emperor, should know ye Ling so well?"


    Sitting at the top of the hall, Di Cang saw Feng Yu''s proud look and held his God family woman, which made him feel ashamed on his face and wanted to kill Feng Yu directly.


    But he is not stupid. Feng Yu dares to come, and dares to be so brazen. He must have some means to take the women of his God family as his own.


    "Di Cang, are you satirizing me or praising me?"


    Feng Yu grinned. His smile was gloomy and strange. He turned his head and looked up at Di Cang. Unexpectedly, he called his name directly without any respect.


    At the same time, the dev in his arms, with a painful expression on her face, saw her wrist red by Feng Yu''s hand.


    Even so, Tiffany didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, she showed a face of fear and looked at Di Cang above the hall with tears. It seemed that she was looking at Di Cang for help.

 Chapter 1320

    The heavenly palace is a side hall.


    Feng Yu smiled grimly and looked unkindly at Di Cang sitting above the hall, while her big hand clenched her little hand, which made her show her teeth in pain and sweat repeatedly, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    TIFF showed her eyes of begging and longing to get rid of the devil''s claws. She looked at Di Cang above the hall. She looked tearful, pitiful, and her petite body couldn''t stop shaking.


    She is a woman and a member of the God family. She should have been proud, but now she feels incomparable shame. In the face of Fengyu''s destruction and humiliation, she wants to die.


    Sitting at the top of the hall, Di Cang saw the expression of Di Fu''s pain and pleading, which made him unbearable at the corners of his mouth, clenching his hands and full of anger.


    "Does it hurt? My little cute?"


    Feng Yu could see that Di Cang was angry. He didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Difu, who couldn''t bear the pain and didn''t dare to say a word.


    TIFF looked pale for a moment. Facing Fengyu''s concern and inquiry, she felt very frightened. She didn''t even have the courage to look at Fengyu.


    "Emperor of evil, you''d better let TIFF go. She''s from my God family. Don''t let me turn against you!"


    Di Cang was furious.


    Fengyu is so unscrupulous that he doesn''t pay attention to him. He can''t bear it again. At least TIFF is also his person.


    "Oh?"


    "Di Cang, this woman is immortal. Did you give it to me?"


    "I deliberately sent such a beautiful woman to invite me. Am I wrong?"


    Fengyu hey but smiles. Facing Di Cang''s reprimand and warning, he directly hugs Di Fu in his arms and deliberately annoys Di Cang sitting there.


    At the moment, tiff couldn''t resist the grievance in her heart. She burst into tears. She looked up at the top and said, "young Lord, please give me a pleasure. I TIFF can''t see anyone anymore!"


    "Yo?"


    "Do you think I don''t deserve you?"


    "Still think you are very expensive and clean?"


    Feng Yu frowned and his face was cold and ugly. He turned to look at the weeping diva in his arms and asked him in a deep voice, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "You... You''re an asshole!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you spoil my body!"


    It was hard for TIFF to speak, but her anger could not be suppressed. When she glared at Feng Yu, suddenly her petite body burst into dazzling light, and the powerful power in her body burst out.


    Boom!


    TIFF even chose to explode on the spot and was completely desperate to die with Fengyu.


    The loud noise came, and Feng Yu''s look changed greatly. Then he saw his body turn into black light, which was scattered by the explosion force.


    At the top of the hall, Di Cang''s expression was tense. She had a strong self explosion force, so he had to fight to suppress the explosion force to the minimum with his own strength.


    With a loud noise, tiff exploded and died, but the hall was a mess.


    Difu is also a tough woman, but it''s a pity that she is still the one who has been fooled by Fengyu. She asks for hardship when she dies.


    Hoo!


    The dark wind roared in the hall, and wisps of black light condensed in the center of the hall. I saw the intact Fengyu, with a gloomy smile on his face, standing there and looking at Di Cang above.


    As soon as Di Cang looked frozen, he couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    TIFF''s self explosion power is very strong, and Fengyu can be safe, which makes him have to reassess Fengyu''s strength.


    "Report!"


    "Report back to the young Lord. Di Chen successfully invited Ye Ling and others. Now he is outside the heavenly palace city and is coming this way!"


    When Di Cang and Feng Yu looked at each other, suddenly someone came to inform them outside the hall.


    "Hum!"


    "Finally?"


    When Di Cang heard what someone said, he had a sneer on his face and showed an eager look.


    "Has anyone ever come to lihun family and giant Protoss?"


    Di Cang frowned, looked up and asked in a deep voice outside the door.


    "Report back to the young Lord. The leader of lihun clan and Jushen clan led the strong in the clan to come together. Greedy ink looked very angry after learning that Ye Ling was the culprit and wanted to kill Ye Ling himself!"


    People outside the hall responded. It seems that before this, Di Cang had ordered everything and waited for Ye Ling to fall into the net.


    He Di Cang is not an idiot. He already knew that Ye Ling grabbed the world stone from the lihun family and the giant Protoss. He also knew that Ye Ling was the real murderer who broke into and stole the no man''s world,


    "Unexpectedly, I really underestimated you."


    "Unexpectedly, everything has been arranged long ago. Are you going to give Ye Ling a big surprise?"


    Fengyu was surprised that after Di Cang learned all the secrets of Ye Ling from his mouth, he had already secretly informed the lihun family and the giant Protoss.


    This is really killing chickens. How can you use an ox knife? It''s a good way to kill people with a knife. Even if ye Ling can''t be killed, Ye Ling can''t bear it with the lihun family and the giant family.


    He Fengyu knew the strength of lihun family and giant Protoss. If he didn''t rely on the fire of the flame, he reluctantly shook them back.


    "You should thank me."


    "I helped you clarify everything and let the lehun family and the giant Protoss find their own enemies. It was also a good play arranged by me."


    With a sneer on his face, Di Cang looked at Feng Yu to respond, and then looked at the humanitarian outside the hall door: "inform them that they are ready and let Di Chen take Ye Ling to the" prison ". Ben Shao mainly watched a good play!"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll do it now!"


    At the command of Di Cang, the man outside the door said yes with a fist, and then turned and left directly.


    "It''s exciting to hear it. I really want to see Ye Ling being played as a monkey."


    Feng Yu smiled darkly and looked at Di Cang in front of him. He couldn''t wait. He wanted to see Ye Ling in a panic, because that made him feel relieved.


    "Hum!"


    "You don''t want to be idle. You will be the last character to appear. Would you like to have the last showdown with your enemy Ye Ling?"


    Di Cang sneers at Feng Yu. He won''t take advantage of Feng Yu in vain. He despises the dignity of the God family and defiles the women of the God family. All this has to pay a price.


    "Oh? You even calculated me?"


    "It seems that you are indeed a sinister and cunning guy compared with the shepherd that day!"


    Hearing what Di Cang said, Feng Yu''s face was very ugly. Seeing Di Cang''s appearance made him think of Tianmu''s sinister villain.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "Tianmu should not be as good as me."


    Di Cang shook his head and smiled. Comparing him with Tianmu, he naturally thought that Tianmu was far inferior to himself, and responded to Fengyu impolitely.


    With that, Di Cang set off directly outside the hall. Now the good play is about to begin. Naturally, he has to go to his sister Di Rong to watch the good play.


    Fengyu bit her teeth hard, narrowed her cold eyes and looked at the back of Di Cang''s departure. She said in her heart, "this dog wants to end a pot? You''re so ambitious that you''re afraid of digging your own grave in the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of Tiangong city.


    The three of Ye Ling, led by Di Chen, came here dusty. All the way, they were frightened. After witnessing the floating city where the Tianshen family was located, they had to admire that the Tianshen family was really not simple.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to build such a giant into a habitat in the vast starry sky.


    Only the Tianshen family, a force that dominates one side, can have this ability against the sky.


    "Here we are. This is the heavenly palace where our heavenly family lives. If you are not invited, you will never have the opportunity to enter the heavenly palace in your life."


    Standing near the gate of the heavenly palace, di Chen looked at Ye Ling''s people behind him, deliberately showing off the glory of the Tianyan family and despised Ye Ling''s people like mole ants.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked ugly. Seeing Di Chen''s look, they were arrogant and arrogant.


    "Do we want to thank you and your young master?"


    "I don''t want to come to such a shabby place if you invite me. If you weren''t mean, you think I would pay attention to you with your goods?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at the proud Di Chen in front of her with a towering sneer and said sarcasm directly. Her tone was quite cold and murderous.


    "What?"


    "Do you think Ye Ling is him? What thing can I invite you? That''s to give you great face. Do you like to put a knife around your neck and force you not to do it?"


    Di Chen is furious. Ye Ling is so boastful that he humiliates himself there. Instead, he turns around and glares at Ye Ling angrily.


    "Dare you?"


    "I don''t underestimate you. I can kill you with one hand. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Ling smiled. When she frowned, her breath burst out suddenly, and di Chen was stunned by the violent force.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked strange. Ye Ling suddenly provoked Di Chen at this time, which made them a little puzzled.


    Di Chen on the other side gnawed his teeth hard. In the face of Ye Ling''s repeated provocations, he couldn''t stand it!


    "Die!"


    Di Chen made a move, and instantly hit the air with a sharp eye and incomparable strength.


    Ye Ling smiled darkly, and then her body turned into a thunder shadow. She shot very fast, and the thunder couldn''t cover her ears. An amazing punch burst out in an instant!


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and di Chen vomited blood directly and flew to the void.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, di Chen flew into the sky. His body burst like gorgeous fireworks. The scene was very bloody.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong were stunned. Ye Ling did her best to punch. That was the anger Ye Ling endured all the way.


    When Di Chen threatened Ye Ling, he endured it until he came near the heavenly palace, but di Chen still dared to speak impolitely. How can Ye Ling be polite.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t the one who was killed just now Di Chen, the follower of the young Lord?"


    Close to the gate of the heavenly palace, the guard guarding the gate suddenly heard a loud noise and realized that it was di Chen who was killed.


    Whoosh!


    The city gate guards rushed out in an instant and surrounded Ye Ling with swords. Their eyes were not good, and they were all strong in Taixu.

 Chapter 1321

    Outside the heavenly palace.


    Ye Ling kills Di Chen with one punch and welcomes the siege of the gate guard in an instant.


    The fierce light of many guards suddenly appeared. They all pointed their swords at Ye Ling and slowly forced them to Ye Ling, but no one rushed out.


    These guards are not stupid. Ye Ling killed Di Chen with one blow. But they witnessed it with their own eyes. Naturally, they know ye Ling''s terror. Who dares to come forward and die first.


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows, looked like frost, looked cold and windy, and opened her eyes. She was shocked and agitated, and the violent current splashed everywhere. The frightened people hurried back.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked tense. Seeing that many guards around were holding swords, they didn''t mean to stop, but they didn''t know how to solve the problem,


    "Stop!"


    Just as the people were drawing their swords and crossbows, suddenly a cry came from the gate in front of them. They saw many guards looking stunned, and then quickly stepped back to one side.


    Ye Ling looked strange. Looking towards the city gate, she saw a young man standing there. She was the servant who came to lead Ye Ling to the prison according to Di Cang''s instructions.


    After the man appeared, he looked a little uncertain, because he didn''t know that di Chen had just been killed by Ye Ling, which made him unable to explain to the young Lord.


    But at present, Ye Ling had to take them to the prison. When he found it, he bit his teeth and looked at the right Ye Ling: "please follow me, my young master has been waiting for a long time!"


    With that, the man turned and left directly, and did not know that Dicken was killed.


    Ye Ling frowned and raised her hand to touch her nose, but she was curious about what medicine was sold in the Decang gourd?


    With doubts, the three of Ye Ling chose to enter the gate of the heavenly palace and follow the young man who led the way in front.


    Inside the heavenly palace, it was like a maze. Ye Ling followed the man. I don''t know how long he walked, but he was brought close to a wall.


    This wall is very high and has a great height. This is not an exaggeration. It is shrouded by such high walls on the left and right sides. It is difficult to see where this place is located in the heavenly palace.


    There is a huge stone gate under the wall in front of Ye Ling. The stone gate is closed and there is nothing special.


    The man in front of Ye Ling, who bought vinegar essence close to the stone door, saw a white light flying from his eyebrow and flying into the opposite stone door.


    Boom!


    The stone gate shook, and the huge stone gate was lifted slowly. With a bang, the stone gate was wide open.


    "Please enter the stone gate. My young master is waiting for you inside."


    The stone gate was wide open, and the Tianshen man who led the way didn''t go in. Instead, he smiled and raised his hand to invite Ye Ling to enter the stone gate.


    "I don''t think this door can enter."


    "Maybe they just want to lure us in and then close the door to trap us!"


    Haotian looked ugly. The stone gate in front of him was obviously a trap, so he had to remind him like Ye Ling.


    Ji Yuehong looks strange. She wants to see everything behind the stone gate with the heavenly eye. It''s a pity that the heavenly eye clan has set a boundary here, which is enough to peep into the internal scene.


    Ye Ling looks dignified. Now he is in a dilemma. Being in the heavenly palace is equivalent to entering the control range of the Heavenly God family.


    If Tianyan clan took action immediately, they would not want to leave here alive.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling chose to leave in order to see who told the God family about her,


    Today, even if it is a tiger''s den, he Ye Ling will break through. This is also his usual style.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong saw Ye Ling walking towards the stone gate, which made them helpless. After looking at each other, they hurried to catch up with each other, and quickly disappeared inside the stone gate with Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "Knowing that he was going to die, he had to go in. I don''t know whether he had a bad brain or whether he really didn''t know heaven and earth!"


    Seeing ye Ling entering the Shimen, the man of the God family looked sarcastic and gloated, then he waved his arms.


    Boom!


    The stone gate closed instantly, and then white light appeared on the stone gate, enveloping the stone gate and airtight.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the Shimen, the three of Ye Ling passed through a long tunnel. It was dark in the tunnel and there was a light ahead, but they still had to go out for a long time to see the end of the tunnel,


    In fact, the reason why the tunnel is long is that the wall above is too thick.


    After the three of Ye Ling walked out of the city wall, they saw the dazzling light in front, surrounded by ten thousand high walls, in the shape of copper and iron walls.


    "Boom!"


    After Ye Ling walked out of the tunnel, suddenly there was a loud noise behind him, and the ground trembled under the shaking feet.


    Ye Ling quickly turned around and saw that they came to the Qianfeng tunnel. Unexpectedly, they were blocked by the stone gate and cut off their way back.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s obvious that we should be caught, but your boy has to go his own way. Now we can''t leave here."


    Haotian''s face was depressed. He saw that the retreat was sealed. There were thousands of high walls around him. It was like a cage, allowing them to go in and out.


    "Look!"


    When Haotian was dejected, Ji Yuehong suddenly called. Ji Yuehong raised her hand and pointed opposite. There was a huge stone tablet.


    The stone tablet stands high into the clouds, but there are two big characters written on the stone tablet, "Heaven prison".


    "This... We are really hopeless!"


    Seeing the word "prison", Haotian was discouraged, and even the last hope in his heart was broken.


    Ji Yuehong looked a little strange and couldn''t help looking around. However, when she looked at the half empty wall opposite, she unexpectedly saw a stone platform on the half empty wall, on which two figures sat.


    "Brother and sister Di Cang and di Rong?"


    Ji Yuehong was surprised. Because the distance was too far, she could only see with the eyes of heaven. After she saw the appearance of the two people opposite, she finally understood that all this was planned by the two brothers and sisters.


    Ye Ling frowned. He also noticed the figure of Di Cang and di Rong''s brother and sister, but he didn''t understand that Di Cang spent so much effort, just wanted to trap him and them here?


    Boom!


    When ye Ling was curious, a loud noise suddenly came from the opposite side, and a stone door slammed open on the opposite stone wall.


    Then, in the open stone gate, burly men came quickly towards Ye Ling.


    The leader of the crowd, who is the most burly, wears dark yellow armor, wears stars and moon, and is powerful. He is actually Taixiong, the leader of the giant Protoss!


    There are seven people behind Taixiong. These are the giant Protoss people he has carefully selected. Their accomplishments are more than nine in the Taixu realm, and he is a strong six in the Shenyou realm.


    "It''s Taixiong, the patriarch of the giant Protoss!"


    Seeing the appearance of Taixiong on the other side, Haotian changed his look. He couldn''t help but step back and hurried to remind Ye Ling.


    The giant Protoss and Ye Ling have a lot of grudges, and all these grudges are caused by the world stone. What''s more, Taixiong died his son.


    When Taixiong learned that the culprit was not the empress of evil, he was furious. He wanted to conserve his energy. There was no evil emperor to decide whether to live or die.


    However, when he was invited and informed by the God family, he naturally couldn''t calm down, so he took people to appear in the prison to prepare for a snow front shame and take back the world stone belonging to the God family.


    Ye Ling looked dignified, and the great wall of the giant Protoss appeared. Is it a coincidence?


    "I think their giant Protoss must know that we have used their power to deal with the evil star."


    Ji Yuehong looked tense. Seeing that Taixiong was fierce and ran all the way, she naturally guessed the reason why Taixiong was so angry.


    "Seeing the giant Protoss, I couldn''t help thinking of Fengyu."


    "If I''m not wrong, after this giant Protoss, it''s the lihun family. This Di Cang is really hard-working."


    Ye Ling scoffed. He was not afraid of Taixiong''s attack. He glanced at the brother and sister of Di Cang and di Rong on the stone platform above, and really admired them for using this means to deal with themselves.


    Boom!


    Before Ye Ling takes back her eyes, Taixiong and others on the opposite side are already standing in front of Ye Ling.


    They are tall and strong. They are all Tigers with wide eyes and a fierce look. They glare at ye Sanren.


    Taixiong, with his eyes like fire and rough and ferocious expression, looked directly at Ye Ling in front of him.


    "Are you Ye Ling?"


    Taixiong looked at Ye Ling for a long time and asked Ye Ling in a thundering voice.


    "What do you want from me?"


    In the face of Taixiong''s bad questions, Ye Ling smiled strangely, raised her hand and touched her nose, so that she looked disdainful and asked Taixiong.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong look tense. In the face of so many powerful Protoss, they don''t have the calmness of Ye Ling.


    "Did you deliberately lead my son to the star of evil? Hand over the world stone of my giant Protoss immediately, or I''ll let you die without a whole body!"


    Taixiong was furious and confirmed that the boy in front of him was Ye Ling, the murderer of his son. His anger soared in his heart, his whole body lit up, his muscles jumped in surprise, and his breath of terrible power was ready to move.


    As soon as Taixiong''s words came out, the people immediately stepped out behind him and surrounded Ye Ling.


    "Who is your son?"


    "And who told you that the world stone is in my hand?"


    "If you don''t have a basis, you''ll settle with me. Do you think I''m easy to bully? Or don''t you know how to use your brain?"


    Facing Taixiong''s pressing questions, Ye Ling sneers and shakes his head. He knows that Taixiong is also listening to nonsense. There is no evidence that he did it.


    Ye Ling said here, deliberately glancing at the two brothers and sisters of Di Cang and di Rong sitting there, and secretly said, "if you want to see me make a fool of myself, I''m afraid it will make you fidgety."


    Taixiong looked frozen. Hearing what ye Ling said, he also felt confused, because it was learned from the mouth of the God family.


    "Have I been cheated?"


    Taixiong even began to wonder. He was also skeptical. After all, the Tianshen family only served the Tianyan family. Why would he help him find the real murderer?

 Chapter 1322

    Prison.


    Taixiong''s tiger eyes opened wide and angrily questioned Ye Ling, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling deliberately bewitched, shaking Taixiong''s trust in the God family.


    Ye Ling smiled but didn''t say anything. She looked up at the sky and saw the two brothers and sisters of Di Cang and di Rong sitting on the stone platform.


    Taixiong frowned and his ferocious face was strange. Seeing ye Ling''s eyes did not pay attention to himself, he was very upset.


    "Kill Ye Ling and the world stone is in his hands. I Di Cang dare to guarantee my personality!"


    When Taixiong hesitated and didn''t do it, Di Cang looked ugly in the sky. He glanced at his sister Di Rong, gritted his teeth and shouted at Taixiong below.


    When Taixiong heard Di Cang speak, he looked a little abnormal. Di canggui was the little Lord of the God family. He dared to guarantee his personality. Naturally, it was eight or nine times.


    However, Ye Ling''s smile on the opposite side was still the same, and his calm expression made him a little uncertain.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Taixiong was confused, suddenly Di Cang waved his arm, a white light shrouded the sky, and a light beam shrouded the prison in an instant.


    Hiss!


    A star awn suddenly flew out of Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. The world stone in his body was restless. He looked up at the white light in the sky. He knew that it was the world stone that Di Cang was forcibly waking up in his body by mysterious means.


    "World power!"


    "See how you argue!"


    Taixiong knows at a glance that the smell of the world stone is the world power. This power is not owned by Ye Ling at all. Only the strong creator or the people who own the world stone can spread the world power.


    Taixiong was so angry that he was teased by Ye Ling. His eyes were like fire. When he glared at Ye Ling, he suddenly hit the air like a spark.


    Ye Ling looks ugly. Suddenly, the tiger body shakes, and the fierce thunder suddenly appears in her body. The violent thunder spreads instantly. Ye Ling holds a fist and nine thunder follow her. She quickly collides with Tai Xiong''s fist.


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder, essence and light splashed everywhere.


    Ye Ling retreats a few steps, but opposite Taixiong is as powerful as a tiger. His fist is as fierce and powerful as a shadow. He doesn''t give Ye Ling room to breathe at all.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows stood upright, and the tiger''s eyes were red. The Jiulong battle formula in her body suddenly ran, and the surging power poured out wildly. Before Taixiong approached opposite, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!


    Taixiong failed, but he shook Haotian and Ji Yuehong for several feet.


    Poof!


    Before Taixiong could turn around, he saw Ye Ling''s figure emerge in a moment. The purple light of his right hand flashed, a sword closed his throat and blood splashed in the sky.


    Pooh!


    The blood splashed into the sky, and Taixiong''s eyes widened opposite him. His huge body fell to the ground with a pop, followed by a faint yellow light.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and noticed that Taixiong had not been killed. Naturally, he would not give him room for resurrection.


    "Patriarch!"


    The strong men of the giant Protoss around saw that Taixiong was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Everyone looked ferocious and glared at Ye Ling opposite.


    Whoosh!


    All of the giant Protoss flew out at the same time. They were like tigers. They punched in the air and didn''t give Ye Ling any chance to get close to Taixiong.


    All the giant Protoss know that Taixiong is seriously injured at the moment. Ye Ling can''t take this opportunity to disadvantage him.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was defeated by the earthquake in the face of the attack.


    The giant Protoss has boundless power. When they attack at the same time, the power is naturally more terrible, which makes Ye Ling difficult to parry for a time.


    When Haotian and Ji Yuehong saw Ye Ling surrounded by the giant Protoss, they looked tense and quickly flew forward to help Ye Ling resist the madness of the giant Protoss.


    "It is said that the giant Protoss are relatively united and have great power together. Now we can see that it really deserves its reputation."


    Sitting on the stone platform above, Di Cang saw that the three people under Ye Ling were besieged by the giant Protoss, and it was difficult to parry a penny, which made him feel a little sad about the giant Protoss.


    "Hum!"


    "The giant Protoss is a waste. It''s a waste of my time not to kill Ye Ling for so long!"


    Hearing what Di Cang said, di Rong, who was sitting there, bit her lips and looked very angry, but she was very dissatisfied with the giant Protoss.


    Today''s Di Rong is very weak. If her brother Di Cang hadn''t invited her to see a good play, she is still practicing in isolation at the moment.


    However, when she saw Ye Ling for the first time after she came to the prison, her anger soared in her heart, and she hated Ye Ling''s anger to the bone.


    At the moment, she wanted to let Ye Ling die in front of herself. She was not in the mood to see the process.


    "Sister, don''t worry."


    "The boy entered the prison. He won''t want to leave here alive all his life."


    "As for the whole heaven God family, it''s not his opponent. Ye Ling didn''t use his best at all."


    Di Cang looks at his sister Di Rong with a confident face and tells his evaluation of Ye Ling, because his good play has just begun.


    "Oh?"


    "Since you know that Ye Ling is the immortal opponent of the Heavenly God family, why do you have to go to heaven to kill the divine family? They are people of the heavenly eye family, so you are not afraid of the heavenly eye family coming to the door?"


    Di Rong was surprised that her brother rated Ye Ling so highly, which surprised her, but she didn''t understand why her brother did it.


    "There''s no need to worry about the Tianyan clan."


    "I just want to kill that guy alive. Today''s good play must be wonderful. If he doesn''t die in the prison, how can I die for my sister?"


    Di Cang smiled darkly and didn''t worry about the Tianyan family coming to apologize, because the giant Protoss came voluntarily. Besides, in order to help the giant Protoss, why did the Tianyan family blame him?


    Di Rong looked strange. Hearing what her brother said, she also looked ignorant. That''s because she didn''t know that Di Cang deliberately arranged the good play in order to deal with Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Below the prison, there was a loud thunder. Ye Ling took the lead and killed the four sides with a dragon sword.


    Ye Ling''s strength broke out and killed three giant Protoss strongmen at an amazing speed.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong are very passive. After the giant Protoss turns into an Optimus giant, the attack power is doubled, and the strong cross wind body is invulnerable.


    Poof!


    At this time, Haotian and Ji Yuehong were shocked by each other''s giant Protoss and spit blood at the same time.


    Ye Ling saw that his face was cold and solemn. When he waved his hand, the Eastern imperial bell suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling swept away with the Donghuang bell in her hand. She saw that the strong men of the giant Protoss were broken one after another. Facing the power of the Donghuang bell, they were simply fragile.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling swept by himself, and the giants of the giant Protoss were killed one by one. On the spot, blood stained the sky and murderous.


    "Ah!"


    The giant Protoss were killed. Taixiong, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, suddenly roared up to the sky. His whole body was radiant, his body grew rapidly, and his breath was extremely violent.


    Boom!


    Taixiong got up, his eyes were like spitting fire, suddenly waved his arms, a strong wind roared, and then he turned into a residual shadow, suddenly punched through the air, and went straight to the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly. The Donghuang bell in his hand was quickly swung by him and collided with Taixiong with a bang.


    Boom!


    Jingmang splashed everywhere. The Eastern Emperor bell was shocked back by Taixiong''s fist, and Taixiong''s fist was torn open and bloody.


    Donghuang bell is known as the first magic weapon of chaos. Naturally, it is not a false name. Even if ye Ling can''t give full play to its full power, it is by no means that Taixiong can compete with him with his bare hands.


    "Donghuang bell?"


    Taixiong was shocked. He was shocked to see the Donghuang bell in Ye Ling''s hand. Who doesn''t know that Donghuang bell is the treasure of the Dragon supreme Donghuang Taiyi?


    Even the two brothers and sisters of Di Cang and di Rong sitting in the sky couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The Eastern Emperor bell was also famous in the chaotic starry sky.


    "How could he have an Eastern bell?"


    This is beyond Di Cang''s expectation. With the Eastern Emperor''s bell nearby, Ye Ling''s strength must be more terrible, which makes Di Cang feel uneasy.


    "Hum!"


    "You have a good eye, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t provoke me!"


    Ye Ling sneered and disdained. Facing Taixiong, the giant, he didn''t pay attention to him. When he snorted, Ye Ling suddenly stepped out.


    Boom!


    Opposite Taixiong gnashing his teeth, his face showed his unwilling madness, and suddenly a punch hit him again,


    The fist rainbow runs through the air, and the fire splashes everywhere. The power of one fist makes the prison shake violently.


    Feeling the approaching power of Taixiong''s terrorist fist, Ye Ling felt a shudder. Then she shook her arm and suddenly heard a bell ringing in her hand.


    Dong!


    The bell remembered that an invisible force spread in an instant.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong were so frightened that they hurried back and covered their ears with their hands to avoid being affected by the power of the Eastern imperial bell.


    "This...!"


    Taixiong, who punched Ye Ling, had his cliff body fixed in the air. His breath was disordered, and his mind rolled like rivers and seas, which made him have a headache.


    Dong!


    Before Taixiong could react, Ye Ling sounded the Eastern Emperor''s bell again. The sound echoed around the prison. Even Di Cang and di Rong above were pale and trembling.


    Poof!


    At the moment of bell ringing, Taixiong on the opposite side spits blood arrows, seven orifices bleed, and a large area of his body cracks.


    "Damn it!"


    "The power of the Donghuang bell is so terrible that Taixiong is completely abolished!"


    Di Cang was angry because the power of the Donghuang bell was so strong that he had to run his power to resist.


    Looking at di Rong, she had already lost her color. She was sweating like rain. She looked at Ye Ling below and bit her lips. It was difficult to hide her anger.


    Boom!


    At this time, under the gaze of the two brothers and sisters, Xia Taixiong''s huge body was split into blood mist and burst into pieces.


    With the bell ringing disappearing, there was blood under the prison. All the giant Protoss died without a burial place. Ye Ling, holding the Eastern Emperor clock, looked up and looked at the two brothers and sisters above.


    His strength is enough to make the two brothers and sisters panic. They want to use the hand of the giant Protoss to deal with him. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Di Cang, dare to come down and fight!"


    Ye Ling opens her mouth and takes the initiative to declare war on Decang, because it is also Ye Ling''s ultimate goal.

 Chapter 1323

    Ye Ling holds the Eastern imperial bell and glares at the sky. Di Cang takes the initiative to challenge.


    The sound is loud and earth shaking.


    Hao Tian and Ji Yuehong looked tense. They looked up and looked up at the sky. Di Cang and di brother and sister stood above the stone platform.


    "Elder brother, he challenges you again. Don''t you want to teach this guy a lesson?"


    Di Rong bit her lips with a cold look on her face. Her eyes seemed to be spitting fire. Seeing ye Ling''s proud arrogance, her brother Di Cang dared to strike the eye of the heaven.


    Di Cang is not only the double cultivation of the wandering realm, but also the little Lord of the Heavenly God family. His status and cultivation are not comparable to that of Ye Ling.


    "No hurry."


    "I must have a war with him, but not now."


    In the face of his sister Di Rong''s inquiry, Di Cang laughed and shook his head. He ignored Ye Ling''s provocation, but waved his arm.


    Boom!


    Below the city wall, the stone gate slammed open. Dark people rushed into the inner part of the prison, swept the terrible wind and rushed to the opposite Ye Ling three people.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, and she hurried to look ahead. She saw figures appear out of thin air, each wearing black clothes, with a cold look and deep and terrible eyes.


    There were as many as ten of these people who suddenly appeared. The leader was a seemingly young man with gloomy eyes and pale complexion. He was like recovering from a serious illness, and his body was a little thin.


    This person is actually the leader of lihun family "liyuntian". All the people behind him are the strong ones of the lihun family. Their accomplishments are in the jiuzhong of the Taixu realm, and the liyuntian is to achieve the triple heaven of the Shenyou realm.


    "Lihun clan?"


    "I''m really told by your boy. This Di Cang is really well intentioned?"


    Haotian was surprised to see Li Yuntian, the leader of lihun clan, appear. He naturally thought of the speculation Ye Ling had said before, so he didn''t think it really came true.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. This Di Cang is really a good man."


    Ji Yuehong''s face was ugly. Seeing the people of lihun family appear, she felt a little admiration for Di Cang.


    "You stand back first."


    "The lihun clan is the best at sneak attacks. I can deal with them alone!"


    Ye Ling frowned and whispered a reminder to Haotian and Ji Yuehong.


    "What are you afraid of!"


    "Li soul clan is a guy who can''t see the light. How can we stand idly by and let you take risks alone?"


    Haotian objected. Ye Ling''s kindness was to humiliate him. Since he was on the same boat, he naturally wanted to live and die together. How can he escape?


    Ji Yuehong has no nonsense. She has long been ready for World War I.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose, looked at Ji Yuehong and Haotian, and could only nod slightly and acquiesce in their decision.


    Ye Ling stepped forward and looked at Li Yuntian opposite. Seeing Li Yuntian''s cold expression, he smiled calmly and said, "you also came to me for revenge for the world stone?"


    "Hum!"


    "You know that."


    "Hand over the world stone and I can spare you from death!"


    Li Yuntian snorted coldly. It seemed that he didn''t know that Ye Ling and others had just killed Taixiong and others.


    In fact, it was all arranged by Di Cang on purpose. When the giant Protoss was destroyed, Li Yuntian didn''t know it at all. He never even thought that the giant Protoss would be invited here by Di Cang.


    "Ignorant idiot."


    "He Di Cang dare not ask me for the world stone. Do you think you are qualified?"


    Hearing what Li Yuntian said, Ye Ling sneered and shook her head. She felt ridiculous about Li Yuntian''s ignorant behavior.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How can the young Lord Di Cang pay attention to you?"


    "Don''t be too conceited. The young master Di Cang has orders. As long as he can kill you, the world stone will belong to my soul family. Your boy, come forward and die!"


    Liyuntian looks up to the sky and laughs. His lihun family has been serving the God family. Instead, this time, Di Cang gives him this opportunity. He also wants to thank Di Cang. How can he doubt Di Cang''s kindness?


    Liyuntian has long been fascinated by the God family. Coupled with his greed, he has a great desire and possession of the world stone.


    Moreover, when he learned that their lihun family was used by Ye Ling and collided with all evil Ming, he became more ashamed and angry.


    At the moment, even Ye Ling''s hype can''t change his determination to kill Ye Ling.


    "The little Xingwu emperor respects the Jiuchong territory and dares to speak out in front of me. My hand is enough to scare you!"


    Liyuntian was a little excited at the moment. Seeing ye Ling''s poor cultivation, he was blinded by everything in front of him.


    "Go!"


    "No one left!"


    Li Yuntian didn''t talk nonsense. He gave an order directly, and the nine strong Li soul family immediately swarmed up behind him.


    Whoosh!


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong rushed out decisively to welcome the people of lihun family.


    With a wave of his arm, the golden light opens the way, and the heaven and earth mirror sweeps all directions.


    Boom!


    The people of lihun family were caught by surprise and were shocked back by Haotian''s strike.


    Ji Yuehong frowned, her eyes suddenly opened, the purple light suddenly appeared, and a purple startling rainbow flew out, directly sweeping thousands of troops.


    Poof!


    The lihun people were vulnerable. In the face of Ji Yuehong''s Tianyan blow, they were directly killed by the explosive body, and more than half of them were killed and injured in an instant.


    "What?!"


    Li Yuntian''s face was shocked. Seeing that his people were so vulnerable, he was angry and looked cold and terrible.


    Whoosh!


    Li Yuntian turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in situ. Before the opposite Haotian and Ji Yuehong reacted, they saw a stabbing pain in their chest.


    Poof!


    The two men''s chest was torn open, blood splashed into the void, and they were directly shocked out.


    Li Yuntian made a strange move and was even more ferocious. He took Ji Yuehong and Haotian by surprise.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling was furious when she saw Ji Yuehong injured. When she shouted angrily, she suddenly turned into a shadow lightning. Suddenly, it flew into the sky, and the thunder roared away, and the nine thunder roared to liyuntian.


    Poof!


    Li Yuntian''s look changed greatly. Ye Ling''s attack range was very wide and didn''t give her a chance to escape. Only then did she get hit by nine lightning strikes and spit blood arrows out of her mouth for several feet.


    "Hum! Waste!"


    In the sky, Di Cang saw that Li Yuntian was so vulnerable in front of Ye Ling that he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and drank angrily in a low voice.


    "Elder brother, do you tolerate him so much that Ye Ling is so arrogant?"


    "Sister, I can''t wait to break him into pieces, but you let me see how his Ye Ling is arrogant in front of me?"


    Di Rong was angry. Seeing ye Ling''s strong appearance, she couldn''t calm down. She recalled that she was humiliated by Ye Ling, which made her spirit collapse and hurt her strength. She couldn''t calm down.


    Di Rong bit her lips, glared at Ye Ling below, wrinkled her hands tightly, and her body couldn''t stop shaking.


    I heard from my sister Di Rong that Di Cang was also red in the face and ears. I wanted my sister to see Ye Ling''s miserable appearance and relieve her anger for her sister.


    However, now everything is not as good as he wants, which makes him feel ashamed in front of his sister and annoys Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    When Di Cang was angry, Li Yuntian below had already been blasted by Ye Ling, and those who died could not die again.


    Liyuntian is good at assassination. Unfortunately, in this prison, Ye Ling''s speed is far higher than him. Coupled with his strong spiritual strength, liyuntian has nowhere to hide.


    Liyuntian was killed, and the strong person of lihun family didn''t return all his life.


    Ye Ling, Haotian and Ji Yuehong showed their great power. They were absolutely terrified when they joined hands. They were so angry that Di Cang and di Rong were furious.


    Ye Ling sneered. She still looked up at Di Cang in the sky, waved her sword at Di Cang, and directly shouted, "Di Cang quickly came forward to die!"


    The voice is loud and the momentum is arrogant and overbearing.


    What about the giant Protoss and lihun clan?


    If you want to deal with him, Ye Ling has to pay the price of bleeding!


    How can a strong man be afraid of everything?


    In the face of Ye Lingjian pointing to his own Di Cang, he gnashed his teeth, green veins on his forehead jumped violently, and his staring eyes were like spitting fire.


    Di Rong bit her lips and was bleeding. Her face was pale. She couldn''t stand Ye Ling''s arrogance.


    Boom!


    At this time, Di Cang suddenly shook his arm and saw the stone door slamming open below, the internal black light rushed out, and the terrible dark smell rushed into the inner part of the prison.


    "This... The smell of darkness?"


    Haotian''s face changed greatly. Seeing the emergence of black light, a breath that made him very familiar quickly hit him. He even felt his scalp numb.


    Ji Yuehong also looked tight and shocked to see the inside of the stone gate opened opposite.


    Ye lingleng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was still shocked, because he knew that the person who appeared next was the one who told Di Cang everything about himself.


    "Ha ha...!"


    In front of the stone gate, a wild laugh came out, and then a figure swaggered out of the door. This man was dressed in hair and looked ferocious and evil. He turned out to be "Fengyu".


    "The emperor of evil?!"


    Di Rong was shocked in the sky. At the moment of seeing Fengyu, she recognized Fengyu''s identity at a glance.


    Such an evil and frightening dark breath can only be possessed by the evil emperor in the chaotic starry sky.


    She had heard from di Rong that Taixiong and liyuntian had led their people to besiege the evil star, but they were badly hit by the evil emperor, which almost killed Taixiong on the spot, and liyuntian was scared and fled in a hurry.


    These evil and powerful characters suddenly appeared in the prison of the God family. Di Rong looked a little strange and couldn''t help looking at his eldest brother Di Cang.


    "Sister."


    "This is the most wonderful finale my brother has prepared for you."


    "Of course, he should be responsible for the disaster caused by Ye Ling. The giant Protoss and lihun family are small roles, and the evil emperor is the main play!"


    Di Cang''s face showed a funny smile. Seeing Feng Yu''s appearance was full of style, which made him look forward to it.


    Those who enter the prison are the people he wants to get rid of. No matter who lives or dies, the final result is the same. They all have to die in his hands.


    When di rongdao heard what his brother Di Cang said, his face was a little surprised. He took back his eyes and looked down at Feng Yu and Ye Ling. He said in his heart, "is he still my eldest brother? When has he become so gloomy?"

 Chapter 1324

    The wind and cloud in the dungeon changed color.


    The darkness is boundless, the wind is strong, and Fengyu still appears after all.


    In fact, Feng Yu had long expected this day to come. When he was in the divine domain, his spiritual strength was invincible. In reality, he didn''t believe that Ye Ling could still compete with him.


    His appearance shocked Haotian and Ji Yuehong. How could they think that Feng Yu, who had long taken refuge in Tianyan family, would go hand in hand with Di Cang of Tianshen family.


    At the moment of seeing Fengyu, Haotian and Ji Yuehong finally understood why Di Cang knew Ye Ling like the back of his hand. It turned out that all this was done by Fengyu.


    Fengyu is also Ye Ling''s brother who lived and died. He only knows a lot about Ye Ling. Besides, Fengyu hates Ye Ling to the bone.


    How many times did Feng Yu escape from death in Ye Ling''s hand? Now she has been tossing around for many years. After all, she still meets face-to-face.


    Feng Yu appears, and his whole body is covered by the fire of the evil flame. He emits a stronger breath, even reaching the triple realm of the wandering realm.


    Ye Ling, who saw Feng Yu appear in front of him, frowned and looked a little uncertain. Before that, he had guessed that he would see Feng Yu.


    So he was not surprised. He saw the gloomy and evil expression of Feng Yu opposite him. He knew that the war could not be avoided.


    "You have to thank Di Cang."


    "Without him, I''m afraid you and I can''t meet face to face."


    Feng Yu opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, and he smiled unkindly, which made people very uncomfortable.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked up deliberately and looked up at Di Cang. Then she shook her head and said, "I thank his 18th generation ancestors!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "You''re angry. It''s not like your Ye Ling character?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s tone, Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he also felt that Di Cang was too insidious. Even Ye Ling was deceived, but I think Di Cang''s shamelessness is really beyond people''s reach.


    In the sky, Di Cang''s old face was very ugly. He was suddenly scolded by Ye Ling, which made him feel ashamed.


    "You''re not a good thing."


    "I thought you could change if you became the emperor of all evil. Now, judging from your virtue, dogs can''t change eating shit."


    "What benefits did he give you from Di Cang? You betrayed Tianmu like this, so you''re not afraid that Tianmu will settle with you? Or do you think he can help you kill me?"


    Seeing that Feng Yu on the other side was very proud of her smile, Ye Ling looked very cold. She directly opened her mouth and scolded, which directly made Feng Yu''s old face blush and her eyes spit fire.


    "He''s just hopeless."


    "I lost the face of the evil emperor when I was used and laughed so cheap."


    Haotian smiled coldly and looked at Fengyu opposite, deliberately fanning the flames and humiliating Fengyu.


    "Hum!"


    "Who is the evil emperor? Do you know him well?"


    Facing Haotian''s humiliation and ridicule, Fengyu cut her eyebrows and sneered, glanced at Haotian and asked.


    Haotian looked stunned, and his old face turned red like fire.


    Fengyu''s words clearly ridicule him. The emperor of evil is the emperor of evil, and his Fengyu is still his Fengyu.


    Fengyu just integrates the dark heart of the evil emperor, but his brain and body are still Fengyu. Therefore, facing the irony of Haotian, he is completely bound by himself.


    "And you Ye Ling, don''t him? Put on a confident look. I know you are very scared and angry now. Fight with me quickly!"


    "I''m very upset about the first World War in Shenyu. Today I have to cut you thousands of knives and ashes!"


    Feng Yu smiled ferociously, and the fire of the fierce flame was very violent. Facing Ye Ling, he couldn''t wait to trample Ye Ling under his feet.


    Ye Ling looks dignified. The breath emitted by Feng Yu''s body is very huge. The fire of the terrible flame has long been used by Feng Yu.


    "You can stand back first."


    Ye Ling gave a deep voice to Ji Yuehong and Haotian behind her, and then stepped forward directly.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong are hesitant, but considering that Fengyu and ye lingsu have a grudge against each other, they still choose to follow what ye Ling said and step back.


    "Evil emperor, as long as you take off Ye Ling''s head for me, I''ll give you ten beauties of my God family for you to enjoy. Don''t live up to my trust in you!"


    Watching from above, for fear that Feng Yu didn''t do his best, Di Cang deliberately opened his mouth to stimulate Feng Yu''s self-improvement on the grounds of sending beautiful women.


    "Brother, are you...?" when Di Rong heard his brother Di Cang''s promise to Fengyu, his face suddenly changed. What''s ridiculous is that his brother can say it?


    "Good!"


    "I will do as you wish, but there are too many ten. I think I might as well give your sister to me. Doesn''t that make me work harder?"


    Feng Yu grinned and looked up at Di Cang, then showed his obscene eyes and stared directly at the beautiful Di Rong.


    When Di Cang heard this, his face was very cold.


    Di Cang, who wanted to be angry, thought that Feng Yu would eventually die in this prison, so he just perfunctory, just as he wanted for the time being.


    "Good!"


    "If you can kill Ye Ling, I''ll promise your terms!"


    After thinking clearly, Di Cang nodded and agreed with what Feng Yu said.


    "Brother! How dare you betray me!"


    Di Rong couldn''t calm down. She directly glared at her brother Di Cang and shouted angrily. How can her life be regarded as a child''s play by her brother, and still promised the extremely obscene evil emperor!


    "Ha ha!"


    "OK! We will be a family in the future. Don''t forget everything you said!"


    Feng Yu laughed up below. He never thought that Di Cang would agree to his unreasonable conditions, which made him feel happy too suddenly.


    And the top of Di Cang, his face was purple with anger. Facing the accusation of his sister, he was looking down at the proud Feng feather, but his heart was spitting fire.


    "Sister, don''t worry, brother, I''ll be perfunctory to him for a while. Even if he can kill Ye Ling, he won''t want to leave this prison alive!"


    In order to stabilize his sister, Di Cang swallowed his anger and explained to his sister Di Rong with a smile. He made a realistic appearance to Feng Yu.


    "It''s shameless to betray your sister."


    Hao is angry with the weather and glares at Di Cang in the sky. He feels ashamed of this and sincerely sympathizes with di Rong that he will have such a brother.


    Ji Yuehong looks at Di Cang with disdainful eyes. In order to deal with Ye Ling, she can do such immoral and insidious things. She pities her. Di Rong is betrayed by her brother.


    Ye Ling had to admire Di Cang and bet on her sister''s happiness. If she really died in Fengyu''s hands, wouldn''t Di Rong know her very well?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Di Rong."


    "I am the master of your happiness. You should pray that I will live longer. If I really die, you and I will fall into the abyss!"


    Ye Ling showed a funny smile and wanted to shout to di Rong, so that di Rong realized how important it was for her to live.


    When Di Rong heard what ye Ling said, she was angry, her eyes were spitting fire, her lips were biting and bleeding, and her petite body couldn''t stop shaking.


    And that Di Cang was even more angry, biting his teeth and glared at Ye Ling below, but he had a kind of regret in his heart and made this absurd decision himself.


    "Bah!"


    "You damn Ye Ling, don''t be bad for me."


    "If you still want to leave a whole corpse, come forward and kneel down to die immediately, or I will let you die without a whole corpse and be scared!"


    Fengyu is angry. Ye Ling is bad for him at this time. How can he tolerate it?


    Feng Yu''s tiger eyes were wide open and glared at Ye Ling in the opposite direction. His words were so arrogant that he seemed to have regarded Ye Ling as a dead man.


    "Talk big!"


    "Give you some face and you''ll kick your nose on your face, won''t you?"


    "Look at your virtue. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat, whimsical!"


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes and looks at Feng Yu opposite. She directly opens her mouth to anger. Her tone is very sharp and her words are full of sarcasm, which makes Feng Yu angry and angry.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Die for me!"


    When Feng Yu was furious and shouted loudly, he suddenly stepped out, turned into a dark shadow, swept through the terrible flame and punched Ye Ling opposite.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows with a sneer of disdain. Suddenly, her body rose from the ground, and the right hand Donghuang bell came out, turned into a golden light, and instantly collided with Lai Fengyu.


    Boom!


    The golden light splashed and the fire bloomed.


    Feng Yu was shocked back by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, his mouth was bleeding, and his whole body was very angry and restless.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu retreated and did not stabilize his heel. He saw Ye Ling suddenly fall from the sky as a flash of lightning.


    Feng Yu''s face was startled and hurried back.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling, who flew from the sky, failed with a blow. He saw the dust flying on the ground, a deep pit of about 30 feet emerging, the noise and noise of thunder inside, and the smell of terror was amazing.


    Feng Yu''s face was livid and Ye Ling''s strength was so strong that he didn''t expect it. He was a triple of Taixu realm. After casting the fire of the evil flame, his strength was definitely not weaker than the double of Shenyou realm.


    However, Ye Ling is only the ninth weight of emperor Xingwu''s respect for the territory, but it can make him so passive, feel a little hard, and make him lose his confidence in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu is still in shock. Ye Ling suddenly flies to attack and makes a quick move. Before Feng Yu can see clearly, Ye Ling''s fist thunder is approaching.


    Boom!


    "Ah... Poof!" Feng Yu couldn''t escape. Ye Ling''s hand was extremely accurate, and there was no room for her hand.


    Feng Yu screamed and vomited blood. He hit the wall in the distance and fell to the ground.


    Ye Ling''s blow changed Fengyu''s face. Half of her head was broken and bloody. It really made people feel frightened and frightened.


    "Hum! You deserve it. He Fengyu won''t want to turn over and defeat Ye Ling in his life!"


    "Today''s Ye Ling, at least, has a boundary. In the chaotic starry sky, she is like a fish in water. The speed is timely and the rain is terrible. The most important power of Ye Ling has the power of the world!"


    Haotian sees Feng Yu''s virtue, but he is quite relieved, but he does not question Ye Ling''s strength. The reason is that Ye Ling has no boundaries and controls part of the world power.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Di Cang''s face changed greatly in the sky. Seeing that Feng Yu was so weak in front of Ye Ling, it seemed that his strength was far less powerful than he thought?

 Chapter 1325

    Strong!


    Ye Ling makes a decisive and cruel move, which makes Feng Yu completely unable to parry face-to-face!


    Over the sky, Di Cang was surprised. He was very suspicious of Ye Ling. Ye Ling suddenly became so violent and powerful that Fengyu couldn''t resist.


    Di Rong looked surprised and stared at Ye Ling. Although she hated Ye Ling, she still wanted Feng Yu to die in front of her.


    At the moment, half of Feng Yu''s head is in bloom. It''s bloody and beyond recognition. It''s terrible.


    Feng Yu breathed out, his whole body was beating and burning, emitting the black light of red flame, which was extremely evil.


    Opposite Ye Ling, his expression was as cold as frost, his whole body was flashing with thunder, and his eyes were as red as blood. It seemed that his cultivation was not as good as Fengyu, but his strength was amazing and shocked the whole audience.


    Haotian is full of confidence in Ye Ling. Ye Ling integrates the world, has the foundation of the world of creation, and has the luck of heaven. He is powerful and faster than anyone else.


    Ji Yuehong looked dignified. Seeing the tragic appearance of Feng Yu opposite, she was a little timid and trembled. She was so cruel that I''m afraid Ye Ling had to fight the enemy.


    "All thoughts are lost!"


    Just as Ye Ling and Feng Yu looked at each other, Feng Yu suddenly shouted angrily, and his whole body turned into a little rain of stars. It was like a thousand arrows, and suddenly burst into Ye Ling opposite.


    The power of the evil flame is terrible, the void is broken, and the dust is flying, just like an overwhelming disaster.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked startled and quickly flew back, while Ye Ling, who stood there, shook his arms in vain for a while, danced wildly with thunder and rioted in the void.


    Boom, boom!


    The fierce flame burst into pieces, and the thunder burst. Feng Yu was killed in an instant. He couldn''t get close to Ye Ling for half a minute.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and her body suddenly disappeared in place. A spark appeared in her hand, and she immediately got rid of it and turned into a startling rainbow stabbing Feng Yu.


    "Fire in the heavens?!"


    Feng Yu was surprised to see that the incoming spark was the fire of the mixed sky bell. He flew back quickly and didn''t dare to collide with it at all.


    Whoosh!


    When Feng Yu dodged, suddenly Ye Ling''s figure approached in an instant, and the nine thunder sky stele in his right hand appeared. He swept it with a direct blow, and the fierce thunder suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yu was directly hit by Ye Ling. He saw flames in the sky running through Feng Yu''s body in an instant.


    Poof!


    The fire was so fierce that Feng Yu''s whole body was attacked by the fire in the sky, which swallowed Feng Yu''s body directly.


    "Asshole... You Ye Ling can''t die!"


    Feng Yu, who was buried in the sea of fire, immediately roared up to the sky and scolded Ye Ling.


    The fire in the heavens is the most powerful fire in the world. It is a fusion of three chaotic flames. Its power is huge. It is most needed. It is the nemesis of the evil flame.


    The evil flame was born in darkness, but the fire in the heavens represents light. Evil outweighs good. This is Fengyu''s life.


    "Bastard!"


    "Fire in the heavens? Isn''t that the flame that the Phoenix ancestor''s mixed heavenly bell can have?"


    Above, Di Cang was furious and saw that Fengyu was like a lost dog facing Ye Ling. It was a shame, which made him lose his expectation for Fengyu long ago.


    "Hum! You deserve to die for such evil deeds."


    "Brother, do you really want me to marry such a person?"


    Seeing Di Cang''s angry appearance, di Rong was angry. She turned her head and looked at her brother Di Cang and asked.


    "No."


    "Sister, you are my sister of Di Cang. You are the eldest lady of the God family. He is a notorious emperor. How can he deserve you?"


    "Before, my brother just wanted to use him to deal with Ye Ling. Now it seems that my brother is too naive. This evil emperor is a useless waste."


    "Don''t worry, sister. Today, my brother will let you see with your own eyes how his Ye Ling knelt in front of you to apologize and beg for mercy!"


    Facing his sister Di Rong''s question, Di Cang instantly blushed and looked at his sister Di Rong and promised him that he was very serious.


    "Brother, you have to do what you say."


    Di Rong frowned, obviously distrusting Di Cang, because in the three scenes before and after the prison, which didn''t let his Ye Ling get into the limelight?


    Therefore, it is inevitable that di Rong does not trust Di Cang.


    Di Cang was embarrassed. Di Rong asked this sentence, which made him ashamed. A good play was stirred up by those wastes.


    Boom!


    When Di Cang avoided Di Rong''s eyes, there was a loud noise from below. Ye Ling waved the Donghuang bell, slammed the body of Feng Yu in the sea of fire and died.


    Poof!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the fire in the sky quickly condensed into a mass and flew back to Ye Ling.


    Then, I saw that in the broken land ahead, a ray of black light suddenly disappeared into the void and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at the direction of the black light. He knew it was the undead phoenix feather.


    Although Ye Ling didn''t kill Feng Yu, it was enough to make Feng Yu fall down and suffer from the burning fire of the heavens. The dark forces in her body must affect the root. In addition, the strong blow of the Eastern Emperor bell just now has greatly damaged Feng Yu''s vitality and stripped her skin even if she didn''t die.


    At the end of the battle, Ye Ling showed contempt and looked up at Di Cang above.


    Now, the giant Protoss, lihun clan and Fengyu all appear one after another. No one can make Di Cang satisfied with the death and injury in front of his Ye Ling.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong look coldly at the sky. Now their enemy is only Di Cang. They believe that Di Cang can''t do if he doesn''t want to do it this time.


    "Come!"


    "Get down and fight!"


    Ye Ling singled her eyebrow and smiled coldly. She raised her hand and pointed to the top. Di Cang scolded fiercely. Her voice was very strong and arrogant.


    In the sky, di Rong saw Ye Ling rampant below. He bit his lips, turned to his brother Di Cang and said, "I want him to live. My brother helped me destroy him and see how he can be so rampant again!"


    "Don''t worry, sister!"


    "Brother, you must be satisfied!"


    Di Cang nodded slightly. Facing Ye Ling''s three provocations, he couldn''t calm down at the moment. Ye Ling was so arrogant and unscrupulous. If he didn''t give Ye Ling some color to see, he really thought he was afraid of him!


    Whoosh!


    Di Cang stepped out and suddenly turned into a white light falling from the sky, just like a meteor setting sun, slamming a fine awn straight to the lower leaf Ling,


    Ye Ling looked cold, and looked at the incoming Di Cang. Naturally, he would not be polite. Suddenly, his big hand soared into the sky.


    Boom!


    The essence was shining everywhere, lightning and thunder. I saw that Di Cang was instantly shaken back and his figure flew out for several feet.


    Strong!


    Ye Ling''s palm is so powerful that Di Cang, who is three-fold in the wandering world, can''t Parry a penny.


    This is not boasting.


    Ye Ling''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes since he obtained Wu Hao''s fortune and boundless and spiritual power.


    Moreover, he has the dragon family''s supreme and unique learning Jiulong war formula, which has doubled his strength and soared, enough to challenge the low weight people in the Shenyou realm.


    Facing Di Cang, his face was extremely cold. When he looked at Ye Ling, he suddenly flashed cold light. The light of white armor flashed on his body, and his strength was growing rapidly.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling and Di Cang looked at each other across the air, and the wind suddenly roared in the void.


    A white sword appeared in the opposite Di Cang''s hand, and the breath was the supreme power!


    Ye Ling looks moved. The sword in Di Cang''s hand is not an ordinary thing. It is the "Heavenly Sword" of the Heavenly God family!


    Today, Di Cang knows that Ye Ling has a variety of supreme soldiers. Naturally, he will not die with his bare hands.


    "God nine changes!"


    Before the wind stopped, the couplet Di Cang stepped on the wind and was surprised. His body turned into residual shadows and overlapped. He went straight to Ye Ling and waved his sword all the way!


    When the sword fell, I saw the overlapping figures behind Di Cang instantly return to one. Then the power of Di Cang''s sword doubled in vain, and the power was amazing.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly and waved the Donghuang bell to greet him in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the essence splashed everywhere.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling suddenly vomited blood arrows. Her body quickly flew out for several feet. She fell on her knees with a puff, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    Weng!


    The Donghuang bell in Ye Ling''s hand was buzzing and was hit by Di Cang''s sword, so that the Donghuang bell could not be shaken. It can be imagined that Di Cang''s sword was too overbearing and terrible.


    "What he practiced was the supreme skill of the Heavenly God family," nine changes of the Heavenly God "


    Haotian was surprised. Di Cang just hit, which was equivalent to breaking out nine times his own strength. That was the nine changes of heaven and God exerted by Di Cang.


    This method has infinite power. Once it is used, its attack power will be doubled. It is invincible in the same territory and is naturally invincible.


    Naturally, the Heavenly God family is not in vain. Since Di Cang dares to stand here, how can he fight Ye Ling if he has no confidence?


    "Hum!"


    "How does it taste?"


    "Aren''t you arrogant?"


    "Come on! Get up and fight me again. I''ll see what you can do!"


    Di Cang was arrogant and proud. He waved his sword to Ye Ling, who knelt there, and deliberately opened his mouth to satirize and humiliate, showing his domineering side.


    In the sky, di Rong looked strange. She was not surprised to see her brother Di Cang hit Ye Ling hard, because she knew her brother''s strength too well.


    However, when she saw Ye Ling''s eyes below, she always felt that Ye Ling was very cold and disturbing.


    "This feeling... Why?"


    "Didn''t Ye Ling try his best?"


    Di Rong was frightened and couldn''t calm down at all. Ye Ling''s cold eyes and internal strength were running crazy, which didn''t look like an injured person at all.


    In the face of Di Cang''s irony, Ye Ling was laughing. Her smile was gloomy, her eyes glowed with blood, and her body was full of evil Qi. She looked murderous and stood up slowly.


    "What?" Di Cang was shocked. Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound, his breath was still surging, and the smell made him afraid.


    "Come!"


    "The battle between you and me is just beginning."


    "This time I will fight with you without reservation. Let me see how strong you are!"


    Ye Ling smiled intensely. When she looked at Di Cang across the street, her strength suddenly increased, and a third Golden Dragon appeared in her chest. That was the triple heaven of Jiulong battle formula!


    Three golden dragons swam in the body, making Ye Ling''s cultivation soar three times. These cross-level forces make Ye Ling confident and fearless!

 Chapter 1326

    "Three dragons come out together, and the earth will fall apart."


    This is the third stage of Jiulong zhantian Jue. It is also a symbol of the beginning to see through the door and entering the Xiaocheng of Jiulong zhantian Jue.


    Three flowers gather at the top, doubling the power.


    The Golden Dragon in Ye Ling''s body leaps up like a river overturning the sea. The surging power is incomparable. Ye Ling''s flesh and blood are boiling and restless, and the war is intense!


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling''s strength broke out, the flying sand danced in the air around, the wind was cold and fierce, and the huge gas field shocked the vast sky and rose red.


    Facing Di Cang, his face was tense. He felt the breath emitted by Ye Ling at the moment. He actually had a kind of uneasy fear in his heart.


    Even Dillon above was fidgeting.


    Ye Ling suddenly became powerful and terrible, which made her look pale. Her heart strings were tight and it was difficult to calm down.


    Buzz!


    In Ye Ling''s hand, the Eastern Emperor''s bell buzzed and shook in all directions. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and a network of cracks appeared on the walls around the prison.


    This is not an exaggeration. The Donghuang bell is the first magic weapon in the chaotic starry sky. If you want it to be powerful, you must cooperate with the display of the Jiulong war formula.


    At that time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was honored for nine days and ten places for thousands of years, but he died young and was poisoned by villains, which fell at the beginning of ancient times.


    Once, the dragon family was not only the most of the three worlds, but also the overlord in the chaotic starry sky. Even Tianyan family and Tianshen family had to bow down to the dragon family and retreat.


    Although the dragon clan declined and the eastern emperor died for a long time, his Eastern Emperor bell is still the title of the first divine soldier to defend, and no one can surpass it,


    Now, Ye Ling is holding the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and the Jiulong war formula in her body is running crazy. Her terrible combat power has shocked the sky. It''s frightening.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling is confident. Domineering.


    Step by step, the earth moves and the mountains shake, and the tiger roars.


    Di Cang, who has always been full of confidence, was timid. In the face of Ye Ling''s strong approach, he couldn''t help but regress.


    Ye Ling''s strength makes Di Cang dare not question. The Eastern Emperor bell is there. What can he do to doubt Ye Ling''s strength?


    However, Di Cang is unwilling. This is the prison of the God family, and he is the little Lord of the God family. If ye Ling''s face doesn''t exist, how can he stand in front of the God family?


    Besides, he promised his sister. As a brother, how could he be cowardly and succumb to Ye Ling''s momentum?


    "Kill!"


    Di Cang stopped. The tiger''s eyes widened and glared at Ye Ling. He drank with a shock to expand his ambition. Then he stepped forward to lift his sword and rushed to Ye Ling in an instant.


    The gods changed nine times, and the residual shadows overlapped.


    Double your strength and match your opponent!


    In the face of Di Cang waving his sword again, Ye Ling showed disdain. The Donghuang bell in her hand burst, and Ye Ling suddenly swung it across the void.


    Boom!


    There was a loud roar and the fine awn bloomed. I saw Di Cang on the opposite side spitting blood and smashing into the wall on the opposite side.


    Strong!


    Ye Ling''s attack was fierce and violent, which made Di Cang unable to parry.


    Even the Heavenly Sword in Di Cang''s hand has been seriously deformed. It can be imagined how powerful and cautious Ye Ling''s blow is.


    "Is this... Combat power exaggerated?"


    Haotian was stunned when he saw that Di Cang was blasted into the stone wall. His armor cracked and his mouth bled constantly. On the contrary, it made him like a dream, beyond imagination.


    Ji Yuehong was shocked and burst into bloom. Her eyes flashed and looked at Ye Ling ahead. With such terrible combat power, who else can fight Ye Ling?


    Di Cang is simply insulting himself, wasting his efforts and digging his own grave!


    In the sky, di Rong looks pale and stares at Ye Ling with trembling eyes. At the moment, her heart is in fear. Seeing her brother Di Cang so vulnerable, what else can she expect?


    Ye Ling, holding the Donghuang bell, runs away from the void and suddenly approaches Di Cang in the wall.


    I saw that at the moment, Di Cang was hemoptysis in his mouth, and his face was surprised. Looking at Ye Ling who was close, he was scared and trembled, like a frightened bird, and had no courage at all.


    Although Di Cang is crazy and has ulterior motives, he overestimates himself and underestimates Ye Ling''s strength.


    How can people who can make Tianmu and he can''t see through be ordinary people?


    To make this kind of land today, we can only blame him. Di Cang is bound up in a cocoon and threatens Ye Ling''s relatives. This is the greatest crime Ye Ling can''t tolerate!


    It''s not as bad as his wife and children. However, Di Cang doesn''t even have such a moral bottom line. His Ye Ling can''t think of any reason to let him go.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Ling was angry and burst out. She suddenly waved the Donghuang bell and roared to Di Cang opposite.


    "No..."


    "Don''t...!"


    Di Chen was afraid. At the moment, he was already repentant. In the face of Ye Ling''s attack, he hurried to shout.


    Over the sky, di Rong flew in tears and called to Ye Ling. She tried her best to save her brother Di Cang at the last minute.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling struck decisively and directly. She was not moved at all. She hit madly and fell. Only the stone wall burst in front of her, and the inner Di Cang was shrouded in a dazzling white light.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling was suddenly shocked to the ground by a powerful force. When he stepped back a few steps, the Donghuang bell in his right hand was shaking, his arm was cracked and bloody!


    "This...?"


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong''s expression changed greatly. Ye Ling was suddenly shocked and flew back, which made them incredible. However, after they saw that Di Cang was shrouded in white light and floating in the air, they realized that someone had secretly saved Di Cang.


    Boom!


    The four high walls of the dungeon collapsed in an instant. The dungeon, which is as solid as gold, collapsed and burst into flames at this moment!


    In the sky, di Rong burst into tears. When she saw that her brother Di Cang was safe, she almost fainted and fell into the void.


    Di Cang, who was shrouded in white light, was stunned. For a moment just now, he was already disillusioned.


    Hoo!


    When ye Ling''s expression was tense, a sudden gust of wind roared and dispersed the smoke around. He saw a figure standing in the void opposite Ye Ling.


    With the appearance of this person, Ye Ling is surrounded by the wind. There are figures, even surrounded by them.


    Those are the strong ones of the Tianshen family, of which there are as many as ten in the Shenyou realm, and the remaining more than 20 are all the strong ones in the Taixu realm.


    The emergence of so many strong forces has destroyed any first-class force, which is the horror and powerful inside story of the God family.


    It''s not terrible to face these people. What''s terrible is the mysterious man floating in the air opposite Ye Ling.


    This man looks very similar to Di Cang. He wears white armor, sword eyebrows and stars. He looks cold and doesn''t get angry. He turns his back on his hands and looks at Ye Ling across the air.


    "Father!?"


    Di Rong was in a trance. After she looked at the man with tears in her eyes, she couldn''t help calling out.


    you ''re right.


    This strong man is the father of Di Cang and di Rong, and also the patriarch of the God family. His name is "Di Qiong". He is a real supreme strong man with cultivation to achieve the realm of creation!


    When Di Cang died, it was di Qiong who saved himself in time and returned Ye Lingzhen.


    At the moment of seeing Di Qiong, Ye Ling felt a little uneasy, because Di Qiong was the most frightening person in his history.


    "Father!"


    "You want to avenge the child!"


    "Never let this guy escape from the gods!"


    Di Cang reacts and sees that he is safe and sound. After seeing his father Di Qiong in the distance, he quickly asks his father Di Qiong to avenge his shame.


    Di Qiong''s cold eyes crossed, turned and looked at his eyes, then suddenly waved his arms, and an invisible force flew out in an instant.


    Pop!


    Before Di Cang could react, he saw a sound on his face, then his cheeks turned red and a five finger print appeared.


    "Father, you...!"


    Di Cang was bleeding in his mouth. Facing his father, he suddenly hit himself in the mouth, which made him feel very wronged. He looked at his father Di Qiong with tears.


    Di Rong''s face turned pale. Seeing that her brother was beaten by her father, she couldn''t help covering her face with her two small hands.


    Ye Ling looked strange. Di Qiong slapped Di Cang in front of them. Is this an apology to them?


    Naive!


    Di Qiong is blaming Di Cang for losing his face.


    As the young leader of the Heavenly God family, he was beaten and almost lost his life. If this is spread, how can he stand on the chaotic starry sky?


    Di Qiong glanced at her daughter Di Rong, who was stunned. Her narrowed eyes flashed a cold light. Then she put her eyes on Ye Ling again.


    "Donghuang bell?"


    When Di Qiong saw the Donghuang bell in Ye Ling''s hand, she frowned, and then walked slowly towards Ye Ling.


    As soon as Ye Ling looked frozen, she couldn''t help tightening her heart strings and stepping back a few steps. Seeing Di Qiong''s cold eyes, he knew that di Qiong must have a bad heart for the Eastern Emperor bell.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian are extremely frightened. Facing the head of the Heavenly God family, a supreme creator, what strength do they have to compete with them?


    Di Qiong stopped, suddenly looked up at Ye Ling and said in a deep voice, "hand over the Eastern Emperor''s bell, but I''ll make you die happier."


    "Hum!"


    "Why?"


    "Just because you are above me, or because you are older than me?"


    "The Donghuang bell is my thing. If you want me to hand it over, it''s no different from the way of self suicide. Don''t be whimsical there!"


    Ye Ling became angry. Di Qiong thought very beautiful. Thinking about his Donghuang bell, it was just a dream.


    "I don''t know what heaven and earth are."


    "Break into our God family, try to kill my son and damage our prison. Even if you cut you thousands of times, it will not redeem your crime!"


    Di Qiong scolded fiercely. What he said was precise words, but they were all unreasonable and nonsense.


    Who is right and who is wrong? How can Di Qiong know?


    This is nothing more than deliberately reversing right and wrong, looking for face for the God family, trying to find a false charge for Ye Ling and a reason for himself.


    Ye Ling sneered. He did have some scruples about the supreme power such as di Qiong, but he wouldn''t be foolish enough to wait to die, be planted and slandered by others and be slaughtered by others.

 Chapter 1327

    The prison was broken, and Di Cang almost died on the spot.


    Di Qiong, the head of Tianshen family, and the father of Di Cang, took action at a critical moment, which saved Di Cang''s life.


    At the moment, di Qiong coveted Ye Ling''s Donghuang bell. Her eyes narrowed slightly and forced Ye Ling to hand it over. However, Ye Ling didn''t succumb to his threat.


    The Donghuang bell is Ye Ling''s greatest reliance. If you hand over the Donghuang bell, he is no different from sitting and waiting for death. How can Ye Ling compromise such an idiot?


    Even if Di Qiong is strong, he Ye Ling may not have the strength of World War I.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong behind him, their lives are tied to Ye Ling. Ye Ling should be responsible to them to the end.


    "I don''t know what heaven and earth are."


    "Give you a whole corpse, you don''t want it, then the Buddha will make your bones disappear!"


    Di Qiong was so angry that her eyes flashed cold. When she glared at Ye Ling, she suddenly waved her arms, and her fine awn ran through the air, flying to Ye Ling like an arrow.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and did not dare to hesitate. Suddenly she lifted the Donghuang bell in her hand and hit the flying jingmang in the air.


    Bang!


    The fine awn burst to pieces, but ye Ling vomited blood and flew down several feet, and fell on his knees with a puff.


    In the face of a blow from the supreme power, Ye Ling was able to take over and died. This is the best of luck. If there was no Donghuang bell in hand, ye Lingding would be killed on the spot.


    Ye Ling''s strength is far from di Qiong''s opponent, and his reliance is the Eastern Emperor bell. Only this supreme divine soldier can compete with di Qiong.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    Haotian saw that he was injured and couldn''t get up on his knees. He hurried forward and slowly helped Ye Ling up.


    Ji Yuehong stepped forward, directly blocked in front of Ye Ling and looked at di Qiong opposite.


    "As the head of the God family, you are not afraid of being ridiculed by the stars if you deliberately make trouble for us?"


    Ji Yuehong looked angry and shouted angrily at di Qiong across the street. At the moment, she didn''t want to be timid. She couldn''t calm down when she saw that Ye Ling was seriously injured and lost to di Qiong.


    "Tianyan clan?"


    "No! Your eyes are heavenly eyes!"


    "So you are the descendant of Tianzhong, which really surprises me?"


    When Di Qiong cut her eyebrows and saw that Ji Yuehong was not afraid of life and death and dared to disrespect him, he unexpectedly noticed the difference in Ji Yuehong''s identity.


    The "Tianzhong" in his mouth is the ancestor of Ji Yuehong. It is also the only one who created the ninth Tianyan formula and sublimated Tianyan into Tianyan.


    Because Ji Yuehong''s Tianyan breath is different from the ordinary Tianyan family, di Qiong noticed it and saw through Ji Yuehong''s identity at a glance.


    Ji Yuehong looked stunned. Di Qiong saw her identity, which made her feel restless. Looking at the strange eyes of Di Qiong opposite, she knew that di Qiong must have plotted against her.


    "Hum!"


    "God help me!"


    "Someone sent me the Donghuang bell, and someone sent me the heavenly eye. How can I thank you?"


    "The Tianyan family never dreamed that the Tianyan God''s eyes they pursued all their life would appear in front of the Buddha?"


    Di Qiong sneered. Neither the Eastern imperial bell nor the heavenly eye is the supreme treasure to him. If he gets these, who else is his opponent in the chaotic starry sky?


    Even the Tianyan clan will bow down and bow to him!


    It''s true that the desire for profit is smothering the heart.


    Both Tianshen family and Tianyan family are ambitious people who want to swallow each other and be trampled under their feet.


    He di Qiong even hoped that day would come soon. Now, facing the Eastern Emperor''s bell and the heavenly eye God''s eyes, he could not calm down and suppress the joy in his heart.


    "This guy is really greedy?"


    Hao was annoyed by the weather. Hearing Di Qiong''s tone, he made it clear that he would eat them, which annoyed him, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ye Ling''s eyes trembled slightly, and her anger was burning in her heart. When she raised her hand to wipe away the blood stains from the corners of her mouth, she suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Ji Yuehong before Di Qiong''s hand.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling shot, and di Qiong on the other side was also shooting. The two hit with all their strength and instantly collided. Ye Ling spewed blood from his mouth, but di Qiong on the other side was furious. Suddenly, he raised his hand and swept the air. The wind was strong and the power was like a tide.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling stepped back and blood flowed in her mouth.


    However, Ye Ling showed a fierce light on her face. Just when she was retreated by the earthquake, suddenly the blood light in Ye Ling''s hand emerged. The burial coffin that had not been used for a long time ran through the void and blasted at di Qiong opposite.


    The burial coffin appeared, the blood was shining into the sky, and it was very angry. It slammed into di Qiong''s palm.


    Boom!


    The burial coffin was shaken back, but di Qiong stepped out. When he raised his hand, the essence was condensed in his hand. When he was about to take action, a bloody hand suddenly flew out of the burial coffin. It was very fast and landed on di Qiong''s chest with a bang.


    Poof!


    Unexpectedly, di Qiong was slapped by a bloody hand, spitting blood out of her mouth and flying out.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and saw the opportunity to appear. Suddenly, he waved his hand. In an instant, the flames of the sky flew out and turned into a sea of fire, drowning Di Qiong.


    Ding Ling!


    When the bell rang, the fire was blazing. Huntian bell turned into a wisp of flame, shuttling through the sea of fire like a fish in water and constantly attacking Di Qiong.


    In the face of the burning fire in the sky, di Qiong was ferocious and suffered from the burning heat. At the same time, she had to constantly resist the sneak attack of huntianling.


    "Celestial burial!"


    When ye Ling succeeded, Ji Yuehong suddenly shouted angrily, the sky eyes in the middle of the eyebrows suddenly opened, and the purple light in the middle of the eyebrows flew out a startling rainbow, which cut through the air and directly pierced Di Qiong''s chest.


    "Ah...!"


    In the sea of fire, di Qiong suddenly screamed, and then huntianling frantically attacked, making Di Qiong unavoidable. Her armor was broken and looked terrible.


    "Father...!"


    When Di Cang and di Rong saw their father burned by the fire in the sky, the brother and sister panicked, but they were helpless and couldn''t get close to di Qiong at all.


    Ye Lingmei wrinkled his head and looked fierce. Suddenly, he jumped into the air and smashed into di Qiong in the sea of fire with a roar of the Eastern Emperor bell.


    Boom!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and di Qiong''s body burst to pieces.


    "Father!"


    Di Cang and di Rong look greatly changed. Seeing their father broken by the imperial bell to the east of Ye Ling, the brother and sister rush forward as if they were crazy.


    "Go!"


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, and the smell of Di Qiong in gangpo road was still there. He knew that such strong people were not easy to be killed at all. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He shouted at Haotian and Ji Yuehong quickly. Then he took the lead, rushed out of the encirclement, quickly fled into the void and disappeared.


    "Chase me!"


    "Even if I catch them at the ends of the earth, I will break them to pieces!"


    When Di Cang saw that Ye Ling made people escape, he was furious and shouted at many strong people of the God family.


    Whoosh!


    At the command of Di Cang, the strong man of Tianshen family quickly flew away and rushed to the escape direction of Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Di Cang was furious, but he was worried about his father. Suddenly, the fire burst around him, and wisps of white light quickly gathered together and turned into di Qiong''s figure floating in the air.


    When Di Rong and Di Cang saw their father''s resurrection, they were very excited, but no one dared to approach.


    Because at the moment, di Qiong''s face was ferocious and his ferocious expression made people shudder and sent out a terrible smell.


    "Blood god!"


    "It''s you again! We really have a narrow road!"


    Di Qiong raised her head and stared at the direction of Ye Ling''s disappearance. She said the name of bleeding God in her mouth.


    That is because, in ancient times, the blood God once practiced in the chaotic starry sky and accidentally formed a puzzled hatred with di Qiong in order to compete for the world stone.


    In those days, blood boundless was incomparably powerful. It was recognized by everyone in the chaotic starry sky that it was second only to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. In those years, di Qiong almost died in the hands of blood boundless.


    Now, after many years, he di Qiong never thought that the blood god he couldn''t find appeared at the moment and gave him a heavy blow.


    It was the boundless blood that gave Ye Ling a chance to take advantage of it, which nearly killed him, di Qiong.


    "A man''s son, who got the Donghuang bell and huntian bell, has the protection of the blood god. What''s his identity and origin?"


    Di Qiong looked cold. He was curious about Ye Ling''s identity and wondered why both dragon and Phoenix soldiers chose Ye Ling?


    Blood god is also a famous person in the chaotic starry sky. Such people want to protect Ye Ling. He di Qiong has no reason to underestimate him.


    "Father, I have inquired that Ye Ling is the leader of the three realms and has the protection of the heavenly movement. Not long ago, he killed the people sent by our Heavenly God family to no man''s world, which was recognized by no man''s world and took no man''s world as his own...!"


    Hearing that his father Di Qiong was puzzled about Ye Ling''s identity, Di Cang hurried forward and truthfully told his father Di Qiong everything he knew from Fengyu and himself.


    "What?"


    "From the three realms, he inherited the fortune of the three realms, and even the no man''s world has become something in his bag?"


    Di Qiong''s face changed greatly. When he learned all this, he was somewhat emotionally unstable.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    "Do you know why there is no life in the no man''s world?"


    "Do you know who created the no man''s world?"


    The more di Qiong thought about it, the more angry she became. She stared at her son, Di Cang, and roared angrily. Her mood was completely out of control.


    In the face of his father''s ferocious appearance, Di Cang trembled and sweated. He quickly shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Waste!"


    "You broke our big deal and made the Terran boy better!"


    Di Qiong was so angry that there was no vitality in the no man''s world because it was a person''s tomb. Someone deliberately created the tomb into a world to irrigate the person with a world of vitality, and wanted to steal the day and revive the person.


    Now, after learning all this, di Qiong gnashed her teeth and was angry. She said in her heart, "never let that man live. Ye Ling must die!"


    Thinking of this, di Qiong suddenly turned around and disappeared quickly.


    Di Cang was stunned and completely at a loss. How could he know that the consequences would be so serious?

 Chapter 1328

    ¡­¡­


    The dark starry sky is endless.


    After Ye Ling, Haotian and Ji Yuehong escaped from the floating city, they fled all the way to the West.


    Their faces were tense, and they fled blindly like headless flies. Behind them, the strong of the God family pursued them all the way.


    This made Ye Ling feel flustered. They wanted to take the opportunity to fight back and kill the sky and the earth. However, they saw that there were too many strong people chased by the God family, and all of them were spiritual wandering cultivation accomplishments.


    Moreover, Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong both have a serious mana consumption, and Ye Ling is injured. Haotian alone has no chance of winning.


    There are endless mountains and endless water.


    Ye Ling didn''t believe that the Tianshen family would always chase and fight, so they let go and ran away all the way, regardless of the southeast and northwest, as long as they could get rid of the Tianshen family pursuers in the rear.


    Then, a chase and escape was officially staged. Ye Ling tried his best to escape, and then Fang Tian Protoss still refused to spare no effort. They bravely moved forward and vowed not to rest.


    Offending the God family is tantamount to offending half the sky. Even if ye Ling fled to the ends of the earth, the God family will never give up.


    I don''t know how long it took to escape all the way. The three of Ye Ling felt exhausted and sweaty, and their forward speed slowed down.


    "Kill!"


    However, just as Ye Ling''s speed slowed down, the strong people of the rear Tianshen family took the opportunity to kill, and more than a dozen strong people in the wandering realm rushed up like wolves.


    Ye Ling looked ugly. When she saw people approaching from behind, she was angry. She fled all the way like a lost dog, and her anger flared up in her heart.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling gave up the escape, inspired the Jiulong war formula in her body, and suddenly turned to meet her when she suddenly increased her strength.


    Nine thunders hit the top, and the thunder danced wildly.


    Ye Ling has always been decisive and ferocious. One blow swept through the void of the riot. The strong of the God family fell and exploded one after another, and those close to her will die.


    Haotian gnashed his teeth and ran away all the way, which also made him angry. Now he saw Ye Ling completely open his hands and feet to kill the four sides, and he also fell into madness.


    Boom!


    The universe and earth move, the stars change, and the golden light is like rain, destroying all sentient beings!


    When Haotian uses the heaven and earth mirror, its power is incomparable. Although it is not as powerful as Ye Ling, its power is amazing. It kills two powerful people in the wandering world in an instant.


    Although Ji Yuehong is a weak female, she is extremely sharp, unrestrained and powerful. It is difficult for the two strong Shenyou to compete with her.


    Weak and incompetent, born cheap.


    What do you mean by birth? What do you fear when you die!


    Kill!


    In the starry sky, a battle of killing and cutting officially began. The Tianshen family came and emerged one after another. There were many strong people in Shenyou and Taixu. A scuffle was amazing and soul stirring.


    Although Ye Ling was weak, she was still like a fierce tiger. No one could stop her in and out. With the dragon sword in her right hand and the Donghuang bell in her left hand, she stepped on thunder and ran all the way to rival her.


    No one is perfect, and the strong of the God family are killed in scattered ways. Haotian and Ji Yuehong are also at the end of their power, because they have little mana to consume all the way to escape.


    Now, when fighting with many strong people of the God family, they have long been black and blue, and the strong people of the God family are crazy and indomitable. They fight when they come up and deserve to be the overlord in the starry sky.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling swept with a powerful blow, thundering and blood flying.


    Because the use of Donghuang bell consumes too much physical strength and mana, Ye Ling seriously exceeds her bearing range. At the moment, her face is pale, her arms are shaking, and the bean sized Hanzhu rolls down from her face. She has long been wandering on the edge of the oil exhausted lamp.


    Whoosh!


    The Tianshen family is unwilling to let go. The rest of them are still crazy. Ye Ling sees that something bad is going on, and the purple and red lights in her body fly out in an instant.


    Joo!


    The Phoenix screamed and the sky fell apart.


    Huang Ji and Feng Xi, the two ancestors, turned into real bodies to block out the sky and the sun. They spread their wings and soared high. The sky was full of fire, and Mars was like rain.


    Their wings were extremely sharp and their speed was amazing, which caught many strong people of the God family unprepared. They screamed and died miserably in the hands of these two people.


    With the help of the two ancestors of Phoenix, Ye Ling naturally strengthened her wings. I saw that the battlefield situation was rapidly reversed. The strong of the Tianshen family was like a lost dog. They were chased and killed by Huang Ji and Feng Xi, and had long been defeated.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling turned the situation with the help of Phoenix, suddenly Haotian and Ji Yuehong in the rear suffered heavy losses at the same time, and each suddenly vomited blood and flew out.


    Ye Ling saw that his look changed greatly. She quickly flew forward and killed the two strong men of the God family in the wandering land with a blow to the dragon.


    When ye Ling came to Haotian and Ji Yuehong, they were bleeding from the two people, and their breath was weak in time. They were already seriously injured and unconscious.


    Ye Ling looks ugly. If all the powerful protoss have not been killed today, he will not let Ji Yuehong and Haotian go.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling made a move, and the two men instantly got into the body space. Then there was a dazzling golden light on his chest. He was forcibly stimulating the chaotic Golden Lotus in his body in exchange for a steady stream of power.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s strength returned and his blood was boiling. When he suddenly turned around, he directly ran away from the void and fought back to kill the people of the God family in an instant.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s strong return and murderous killing means leave no stone left in her path. There are Huangji and Fengxi on the left and right. It''s almost invincible, which makes the defeated soldiers of the Tianshen family retreat day by day.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling was ready to kill all the rest of the Tianshen family, a startling rainbow came from the void in the distance. It was very fast and went straight to ye Lingmei''s heart.


    Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. Then the tiger body shook, and a black lightning flew out of the center of the eyebrow, slamming into the startled rainbow.


    Boom!


    The thunder broke up, but ye Ling was shocked backward, and a wisp of bright red overflowed from his mouth.


    "Ah...!"


    When ye Ling was inexplicably seriously injured, Huang Ji and Feng Xi screamed at the same time. They seemed to have suffered a lot of heavy damage. They all instantly turned into a star shadow and flew into Ye Ling''s body, seriously injured and unconscious.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was shocked and panicked. The two ancestors of Phoenix were hurt. At the moment, they both fell into a deep sleep, but he felt passive.


    "It''s the old Dihong!"


    "Welcome old Dihong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Ling was shocked and puzzled, he saw that the Tianshen people in front of him were excited and cheered. As if they had seen the Savior, they hugged their fists and bowed to the void behind him.


    Seeing the appearance of the people of the God family, Ye Ling''s heart trembled, and then a strong breath rushed to her face in an instant.


    "That''s... Creation!"


    Ye Ling was shocked and at a loss. There was a strong creator in the starry sky opposite. Ye Ling''s intuition told herself that this time may be a great disaster.


    When he was still in shock, a figure slowly appeared in the starry sky in the distance.


    This man has a bold hair and a childlike face, his hands are upside down, his expression is extremely cold, he is wearing white armor, is majestic, has sword eyebrows and stars, and has extraordinary momentum.


    This man is an old man of the Tianshen family and a strong creator of the Tianshen family. His strength is second only to di Qiong. His name is "di Hong".


    When di Hong appeared, all the people of the Heavenly God family cheered. Di Hong was a strong person in the creation world. There was no doubt that he was powerful. Accompanying di Hong appeared, the remaining people of the Heavenly God family showed their bad faces and their eyes were full of killing intention. They looked at Ye Ling opposite.


    Now there is such a strong creator. How about Ye Ling''s strength? Cultivation still limits Ye Ling''s strength, so there is only a dead end to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked tense. At the moment, he was at the end of the mountain. The only thing left was blood boundless, which could help him revive, but he didn''t want to fall asleep after serious injury.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying much, Ye Ling quickly turned around and ran when she saw that something bad was going on.


    Now he has killed enough. There is no need to risk dying here, so he resolutely broke through the air while he still has strength.


    "Hum!"


    "Still want to run?"


    Di Hong Leng hum. Seeing ye Ling leaving in front of him, he showed a lonely smile. Suddenly his body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Ye Ling, who escaped into the starry sky, didn''t even dare to look back. However, at this time, he suddenly saw a figure emerging in the void in front of him, and his big hand came towards him in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly and hurriedly summoned the Eastern Emperor''s bell to meet him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ye Ling was shocked and vomited blood back. Di Hong suddenly stepped into the air and approached. With a cold expression on his face, he directly hit Ye Ling''s head!


    "Blood is boundless!"


    Seeing di Hong''s attack, Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. He called out quickly. He saw the blood light on his head, and the burial coffin directly blocked Ye Ling''s head.


    Bang long!


    With a bang, blood splashed everywhere, but di Hong was shocked back several steps.


    The burial coffin above Ye Ling''s head made a buzzing sound, and the evil spirit of internal terror gushed out in an instant, turning into a figure and blocking in front of Ye Ling.


    This man, he is boundless in blood.


    Blood boundless appeared, and di Hong looked a little cold. He narrowed his eyes and stared. He was not shocked to see blood boundless appear.


    "Blood god, long time no see!"


    Di Hong spoke in a hoarse voice. Listening to his tone, it was clear that di Hong had known the blood god for a long time.


    "Di Hong, why do you want to kill them all?"


    Blood boundless frown, look a little strange, look at the opposite di Hong deliberately blaming.


    "Hum!"


    "Am I going to kill them all, or is this boy ignorant of heaven and earth?"


    "Also, why should I look at your face? Your blood god is a big man in the chaotic starry sky. Is it reduced to relying on this boy to survive?"


    Di Hong sneered.


    Looking up and down at the boundless blood for a long time, he saw that the boundless blood body was not an entity. Naturally, he saw the current situation of the bleeding God.


    "A thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. Do you di Hong want to test my temper?"


    As soon as the blood god looked frozen, his face showed his killing intention. He stared coldly at the opposite di Hong and asked in a deep voice.


    Di Hong looked stunned.


    Seeing the boundless blood, he was naturally afraid. Once the boundless blood was famous, and almost no one dared to provoke it in their generation.


    Therefore, in the face of the endless scolding of blood, di Hong was also nervous and uncertain for a time.

 Chapter 1329

    In the starry sky, xueboundless looks at di Hong. Their dialogue makes Ye Ling feel confused.


    That''s because ye Ling doesn''t know that the once blood boundless is well-known in the chaotic star sky. Those who know the name of the blood god are all giants in the chaotic star sky today.


    Blood is boundless. At the beginning of ancient times, it''s not too much to say that he is the ancestor of the Terran. He is the first ruthless role of the Terran to go out of the three worlds and no one dares to provoke in the chaotic starry sky.


    When di Hong saw the boundless blood, he felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    At the moment, di Hongzhong is also uncertain. Now in the past many years, the once frightening blood god still leaves a shadow in his heart.


    Seeing the blood god again today, he should have no fear, but listening to the tone of blood boundlessness made his fear unable to calm down.


    Ye Ling looks dignified. Di Hong is here for him. He has no confidence whether he can deal with di Hong or not.


    However, looking at the look of blood boundless, it seems that he is not afraid of di Hong, which makes Ye Ling wonder how sure blood boundless can be against di Hong.


    "I don''t want to kill you, you go!"


    When the atmosphere of the scene was dignified, blood boundless showed a deep and hesitant look. Looking at di Hong opposite, he shook his head and said,


    As soon as di Hong looked frozen, the sentence of boundless blood was to despise that he was inferior to him, but compared with the former blood god, he was really looking for his own death.


    However, the boundless blood in front of him was just a spiritual body, not even a body. His cultivation was obviously inferior to himself, which made him a little uncertain in his heart.


    "Is he pretending on purpose?"


    Di Hong was puzzled. Seeing that the blood was boundless, he was calm and calm. In the face of his appearance without fear, he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    Ye Ling, who was behind the blood boundless God, frowned tightly, but she was very nervous. When she saw di Hong opposite, she was half convinced and refused to leave.


    "Get out!"


    When di Hong hesitated, he suddenly drank the boundless anger of blood in the face. The voice was very loud, and the evil Qi broke out all over his body. The blood light was ten thousand feet, emitting an extremely terrible violent atmosphere.


    Deng Deng!


    Opposite di Hong was instantly frightened and quickly regressed. His face showed frightened eyes. Looking at the boundless blood opposite, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    That''s because the blood god who was once feared still fresh in di Hong''s memory. The fear in his heart broke out in an instant, and he dared not take risks.


    "Kill him!"


    "His strength has long been much worse than before!"


    Di Hong was frightened and stared at the boundless blood for a long time. When he was about to turn around and leave, suddenly a voice of anger sounded in his mind.


    "Patriarch?"


    Di Hong was shocked. The owner of the voice came from di Qiong.


    The blood is boundless, the look is ferocious, and the blood light of the whole body is very strong.


    Ye Ling wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but when he saw di Hong turning away, he suddenly turned around and looked at them with a strange smile on his face.


    "No!"


    When ye Ling trembled and screamed, she hurried back.


    Opposite di Hong raised his hand and flew into the air. Without saying a word, he directly blasted to the opposite blood boundless.


    The blood boundless look was frozen, and the ferocious expression was moved, but there was no politeness. The blood hand was directly in the air, weeping and screaming.


    Boom!


    The two people collided with each other, and the fine awn was dazzling. The terrible explosion wave immediately flew Ye Lingzhen out.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling vomited blood at her mouth. Unexpectedly, she knelt in the sky on one knee, looking pale and staring up.


    Boom, boom!


    Blood boundless and di Hong directly fought close with bare hands. Their strength was amazing and terrible. The stars around them were turned into powder and fell into riots for hundreds of miles.


    The fight between the two was earth shaking. It was the battle of the strong in the creation world. The strength of both sides was very strong. Ye Ling could not participate in it at all.


    Poof!


    The bloody boundless hand was ferocious and violent. When he punched through di Hong''s chest, he waved his hand and buried the coffin in the sky.


    Boom!


    "Ah... Poof!" when di Hong''s head burst to pieces and the yuan God screamed in his body, his body suddenly burst to pieces.


    The fight was just a few interest. Di Hong, the powerful Creator of the Heavenly God family, was directly killed by blood boundless on the spot. When it turned into blood fog, he was immediately condensed by blood boundless and buried in the coffin.


    The prestige of the blood god is not a false name. Even if there is no blood and flesh, it is still the blood god who makes people tremble.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what to do with di Hong. He wanted to let him go. However, di Hong mistakenly believed in di Qiong, but he was scared and dead.


    World War I is over.


    The blood boundless look is extremely ugly. His physical strength is consumed too much, which makes his mental body a little unstable.


    Whoosh!


    Blood boundless looked at Ye Ling in the distance, then quickly flew into the burial coffin and disappeared.


    In this war, boundless blood is also a struggle. The hand is unreserved, which makes it difficult for di Hong to have room for fighting back. Only in this way can he be killed quickly.


    Similarly, boundless blood is also exhausting their own strength. It makes him unstable at the moment, which is no different from serious injury.


    Ye Ling looked surprised and stared at the coffin floating in the air. She said, "that''s a strong creator. Does he want to swallow it alone?"


    Di Hong''s strength is very strong. He naturally wants to take a share of Ye Ling, but all this is obtained by xueboundless alone, so he can''t have reason to ask for it.


    "Well... Poof!"


    Ye Ling hasn''t calmed down the excitement in his heart. Suddenly, there is a sharp pain in his body. He sees that the strength in his body decreases rapidly, and the chaotic God lotus is actually eating his strength.


    As a result, Ye Ling''s blood flowed back and his breath was unstable. When his mana disappeared, his body was shaking. Then he was black and fell into a coma.


    His body floated in the dark starry sky and floated away slowly with an air current.


    For a long time.


    When he saw Ye Ling''s body again, he was still in a coma, but his body accidentally flowed into a Silver Star River, floating quietly above the Star River and emerging by little stars,


    Star River.


    A mysterious River in the dark, with silver light flowing inside, like running water, continuously shuttling through the vast starry sky.


    With the flow of the Star River, Ye Ling floating on the Star River doesn''t know where she is at the moment. He could only drift with the current until he drifted for a long time and saw a white light curtain in front of the star river.


    The vast Star River, passing through the light behind the scenes, saw that the Star River disappeared, and Ye Ling''s body was also brought into the light curtain and disappeared.


    Just after Ye Ling disappeared, in the distant starry sky, a figure quickly flew towards this side. He looked cold and handsome, wearing a white battle suit.


    He turned out to be Tianmu, the little Lord of Tianyan family.


    Today''s Tianmu''s cultivation is to reach the Jiuchong heaven in the Taixu realm. It emits a strong smell and makes the eyebrows and eyes more powerful and terrible.


    His appearance is naturally to find Ye Ling''s whereabouts.


    Before that, he Tianmu had been to the meteorite sea. Unfortunately, Ye Ling was just taken away by the God family at that time, so he had to stop wandering outside the floating city.


    Until he heard that the heavenly gods were chasing Ye Ling and fled all the way to the west, he immediately set out to track the position of Ye Ling''s people with heavenly eyes.


    Hesitated, the air flow in the starry sky was disordered, and the residual breath left by Ye Ling''s fight would float around, which led to the tracking speed of Tianmu. Until now, the accurate position of Ye Ling was determined.


    However, in order to find Ye Ling, Tianmu has been alone in the vast starry sky for three years, but he still hasn''t given up a penny.


    After Tianmu appeared in the starry sky, he saw the Star River floating in the sky and flowing slowly, and his look became a little gloomy.


    "There is the smell of Ye Ling in the galaxy. Is he hiding in the galaxy?"


    Tianmu was puzzled. He felt that Ye Ling''s breath was very strong in the star river ahead. It was clear that he had just stayed here.


    However, Tianmu looked around and didn''t see Ye Ling in the galaxy, which made him puzzled and had to use his heavenly eye to see what happened.


    Hiss!


    Tianmu opened his eyes and closed his eyes. He scanned the void around with his eyes. When he looked into the dazzling star river, he saw a wisp of breath belonging to Ye Ling, which disappeared at the end of the star river.


    "Over there?!"


    After tracking down his whereabouts, Tianmu quickly opened his eyes and quickly flew into the sky over the Xinghe river. When he flew to the end of the Xinghe River, his look suddenly changed greatly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Tianmu suddenly flew out, as if there was a wall in front of the star river. Tianmu was dizzy and bleeding in his mouth.


    Tianmu was angry and looked up at the end of the star river. He didn''t feel the white light curtain, only endless darkness.


    "The Xinghe road is broken. Is this the end of the starry sky?"


    Tianmu''s face was cloudy and sunny. He stared at the starry sky ahead for a long time. He noticed that the star river flowed into the starry sky ahead and disappeared. However, he didn''t understand why he couldn''t get in?


    In order to confirm whether Ye Ling is in front, Tianmu uses his heavenly eye to track again. At the moment he opens his heavenly eye, a dazzling strong light burst out in front of him.


    "Ah...!"


    Tianmu suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the center of his eyebrow. He immediately screamed and his body kept retreating. Blood and tears flowed from the center of his eyebrow and Tianyan.


    However, even so, Tianmu still saw the scene ahead at the last moment.


    He saw through the back of the light curtain, there was an unknown mysterious world, where green mountains and rivers, stars and rivers hung, and the sky was like a waterfall... It was a paradise with a unique cave.


    Tianmu''s eyes closed slowly. His face was as white as paper, and his expression was still painful and ferocious.


    After he opened his eyes, his body flashed a white light and stared at the invisible light curtain in front of him, but he had a cautious sneer.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be a mysterious world space at the end of the Xinghe river. Even I can''t go in. Is his Ye Ling qualified to go in?"


    Tianmu smiled coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly opened wide, glared at the hidden light curtain opposite, and immediately walked and punched out.


    Boom!


    Tianmu blew out his fist, and saw the void shaking above, ripples emerging, turning into a huge barrier in front of Tianmu.

 Chapter 1330

    Boom!


    At the end of the Xinghe River, Tianmu was suspended in the air and directly waved his arm. The fist rainbow went through the air with incomparable strength.


    At the moment when the fist fell into the starry sky, I saw the fine awns in front of me blooming, ripples like running water emerged, and an endless silver white light curtain appeared in front of Tianmu.


    Seeing the light curtain, Tianmu''s face was very dark. It was a star boundary. There was a powerful world power in it, which could not be shaken by Tianmu at all.


    "Hum!"


    "Even if you Ye Ling enter here, I will find you out!"


    Tianmu was angry. He couldn''t calm his anger in the face of the invincible star boundary.


    He worked hard to track Ye Ling here, but he was blocked by a barrier, so that the ducks he got flew like this. How can he be reconciled?


    "Get out!"


    When Tianmu glared at the border of the opposite star domain and refused to give up, suddenly there was a thunderous roar inside the border.


    Poof!


    Tianmu was unexpectedly unprepared. He was shocked by the powerful sound wave. He vomited blood arrows and flew out of the galaxy in an instant.


    Tianmu''s expression changed greatly.


    His face was startled, and he quickly looked up at the barrier ahead. A mysterious figure appeared inside the barrier. Even his heavenly eyes could not see through this person''s true face.


    Tianmu feels scared now.


    The strong man in the border area has the lowest cultivation and is also in the creation realm. This is my intuition. Only this strong man can make him have no ability to fight back.


    In the face of the man''s disregard, Tianmu''s anger is burning. It''s a great shame that the young Lord of the tangtianyan family has made such a field.


    Tianmu bit his teeth hard, glared at the man across the border, then stood up, suddenly turned and left quickly.


    With Tianmu''s character, he will not give up. Since he learned that there is a hidden world here, of course he will come again.


    Moreover, he is not the only one who will come, and the strong people of Tianyan family will come in person. He Tianmu is determined to break this world and look for that person''s shame.


    As Tianmu left, the man in the border was shaking his head. Although he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, he could feel some helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Green mountains and green waters, birds and flowers.


    A mysterious world unknown to others is hidden at the end of the galaxy.


    Here, blue sky and white clouds, the sun is charming.


    In the void, there hangs a star river from outside, like a waterfall, rushing down from the high altitude.


    The water falls silently and the stars flow into the top of a mountain below. With the top of the mountain flowing slowly down the mountain, it forms a winding river and gradually disappears into the endless mountains and seas.


    On the top of the mountain, due to the perennial impact of the Star River, a semicircular pool is formed, which is filled with water in the Star River and emits dazzling starlight.


    This place is called "falling star pond". In the pond, there is a woman wearing white gauze. She sits cross legged and soaks inside the star pond. Half of her body is covered by the water of the star river.


    This woman is dishevelled, beautiful and has a beautiful face, which makes people salivate and forget to return.


    This woman is as beautiful as a lotus. Her eyes were closed, and there was a flash of stars in the center of her eyebrows. The water of the surrounding stars surrounded her, sending out wisps of silver light and flying into the silver mark in the center of her eyebrows.


    At this time, in the Xinghe waterfall hanging above, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell into the Xingtan below.


    Poop!


    The water splashed and the stars were shining.


    The woman sitting in the pool suddenly opened her eyes. She was frightened, but she lost her color. She quickly got up and ran to the shore, staring at the man in the star pool.


    "Who!"


    "Bold hooligans, dare to belittle me!"


    When the woman in white saw a man floating in the star pond, her look suddenly changed, her face was cold and angry.


    However, the woman had just finished speaking, and suddenly felt something wrong. The man in the Xingtan didn''t move, floated there, and still faced down.


    "Is it a dead man?"


    "No! In broad daylight, there is no one fighting here, and ordinary people can''t enter here?"


    The woman in white was puzzled and looked sad. She patrolled around for a long time. Finally, she thought that this person had fallen here from the sky. She hurried to look up at the Xinghe waterfall above.


    "Is it... He was transported here by the star river?"


    Some women in white can''t imagine, because it''s too unconvincing.


    The Star River comes from the extraterritorial sky, but if the Star River wants to enter here, it needs to go through the extraterritorial border to enter here.


    Therefore, the woman in white is curious and even more ashamed. Fortunately, she has not been seen clearly. Otherwise, what face does she have to see others?


    Thinking of this, the woman in white was extremely angry. In broad daylight, she was hit by a dead man, which damaged her cleanliness and caught bad luck.


    Gudong!


    Just as the woman in white gnawed her teeth and didn''t know how to deal with the intruder, suddenly there were blisters in the star pool. Then she saw that the man turned around himself.


    "What?"


    The woman in white looked stunned. When she saw the scene in front of her, she mistakenly thought that the man was shining back and pretended to be a corpse. Her small face was instantly pale and sweating.


    In the star pool.


    The man, dressed in white, showed a handsome face when he lay flat in the Xingtan. He was not this person, but ye Ling, who accidentally flowed into the Xinghe River and was unconscious.


    Because of the long time and being washed by the power of the Star River, his clothes were damaged, but fortunately, the shelter was still intact.


    Ye Ling lying in the star pond has light flashing in his body, which leads the stars in the star pond to flash, and wisps of fine awns are pouring into Ye Ling quickly.


    Ye Ling originally consumed too much mana, which led to the reverse phagocytosis of chaotic divine lotus, which made Ye Ling fall into the dry oil lamp and linger on the edge of life and death.


    But he was also a blessing in disguise. After he was brought into Xinghe, the chaotic God lotus in his body took the initiative to use the star power in Xinghe to fill the deficit in Ye Ling''s body.


    With the accumulation of time, Ye Ling''s internal strength gradually recovered, allowing his body to recover itself. However, his accomplishments unconsciously made him step into the Taixu realm.


    Although Ye Ling''s strength recovered and his cultivation also entered the Taixu realm, his Yuanshen was greatly affected, which was the reason why he fell into a deep sleep.


    "Is this... Pretty handsome?"


    After the woman in white panicked, she saw Ye Ling still motionless in the star lake and lying quietly above the star lake, which could not help but arouse her curiosity about Ye Ling''s appearance.


    After she approached Xingtan, she looked at Ye Ling in Xingtan. After seeing the appearance of Zhang Junqiao, she couldn''t help but marvel.


    "No?"


    "Why is there life in him? He''s not dead!"


    After the woman in white reacted, she suddenly realized that there was a strong breath fluctuation in Ye Ling, which made her have to pay attention to it.


    After she learned that Ye Ling was still alive, her face became a little cold, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her killing intention appeared. With a wave of her jade hand, a long white sword appeared in her hand.


    "Hum!"


    "No matter who you are! No matter how handsome you are!"


    "Breaking into here is disrespectful to miss Ben. This matter must not be spread. You will die here even if you live!"


    The woman in white snorted arrogantly. Now that she learned that Ye Ling was not dead, she naturally couldn''t calm down. After all, she was the only one here. She said that if someone learned that she was here with a man, wouldn''t her integrity be destroyed in the hands of this man?


    Besides, an outsider shouldn''t be here alive, so the woman in white can''t find a reason not to kill Ye Ling.


    Whoosh!


    The woman in white bit her lip hard, and then a sword quickly stabbed Ye Ling in the opposite star lake.


    Bang!


    When the woman in white stabbed Ye Ling with a sword, suddenly a flame flew out of Ye Ling''s body and slammed into the woman in white with a sword.


    Deng Deng!


    The woman in white was shocked back by the fire, and the long sword in her hand buzzed, and then the long sword broke inch by inch.


    "This...?"


    The woman in white looked stunned. Seeing that the long sword in her hand was broken, she couldn''t kill the guy who knew he was unconscious?


    "Impossible!"


    "How could a dying man be so powerful? What''s that fire? It can destroy my sword?"


    The woman in white was angry. She bit her lips and stared at Ye Ling in the Xingtan. When her little hand was clenched, the starlight in the center of her eyebrows suddenly flashed, and a silver beam of light flashed at Ye Ling in the Xingtan in an instant.


    At the moment when the electro-optic flint decided Ye Ling''s life and death, Ye Ling lying in the star lake suddenly opened her eyes and a violent lightning burst out in her body.


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed everywhere and the silver light burst to pieces.


    In the face of the sudden terrible thunder and lightning, the woman in white vomited blood at her mouth, flew out for several feet, and knelt on her knees with a pop.


    The girl in white lost her color. Her petite body trembled, her mouth was bleeding, and she looked straight at the star lake ahead.


    In the direction of Xingtan, thunder flashes, lightning splashes everywhere, star rain flies all over the sky, and a strong breath is growing rapidly.


    Ye Ling, lying in the star pond, opened his eyes and blinked constantly. He was shocked to see the falling star river above.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Ling exclaimed, then got up quickly, jumped out of the Xingtan, and flew to the shore.


    "He... Are you awake?!"


    The woman in white saw Ye Ling wake up and stood directly in front of her. She was frightened and asked in a trembling voice.


    Ye Ling frowned. He was a little confused after waking up. However, after hearing the voice of a woman in white, Ye Ling saw a woman kneeling not far in front of him.


    This woman is as beautiful as a flower. She is too thin to wear a gauze. She is as transparent as a flower. She can see her clearly at a glance.


    At the moment of seeing this woman, Ye Ling surprised you. He felt like he was dreaming. He would wake up and see this picture that makes people congested all over.

 Chapter 1331

    Star river waterfall, little fluorescence.


    Near Xingtan, Ye Ling suddenly woke up, but made the woman in white tremble. She wanted to get up, but her legs softened.


    Seeing ye Ling''s obscene eyes on the opposite side, she stayed on her body again. The woman in white immediately panicked and covered her chest with her hands.


    "Hooligans!"


    When ye Ling looked straight at her, she suddenly saw the woman in white blocking her chest. When he was about to speak, he suddenly scolded the woman in white opposite.


    On?


    Ye Ling looked stunned and suddenly realized that he might have lost his attitude just now, but isn''t this an illusion?


    "Quickly remove your eyes that thieves don''t slip away from Miss Ben!"


    Ye Ling was stunned. When the woman in white glared at herself, she became angry and shouted at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s old face turned red. Seeing the woman in white and listening to her tone, Ye Ling woke up. Everything in front of her was not illusory.


    "That...?"


    "Shut up! Turn around!"


    Ye Ling smiled awkwardly and wanted to explain. She saw that the woman in white opposite was angry again. Her wide eyes were like spitting fire, which made Ye Ling have to turn her back to the woman in white first.


    long time.


    Ye Ling didn''t even hear the woman turn around, which seems illogical. However, when ye Ling was ready to turn around, she suddenly felt a cold attack on her neck, and the cold wind felt very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t move!"


    "If you dare to move, I''ll move your head!"


    Ye Ling squinted at his right shoulder. As soon as he saw a sword on his neck, the woman''s voice came from behind.


    It turned out that this woman didn''t intend to let Ye Ling go at all. Ye Ling made her feel ashamed. All her was seen by Ye Ling. She wanted to prick Ye Ling into holes, peel off her skin and bones, and break it into pieces!


    Ye Ling looks a little strange. He hates others threatening him most in his life. Now this woman is undoubtedly looking for her own death by putting her sword around her neck.


    "You want me to die so much, you always have to tell you your name and why you want to kill me? What place is this so that I can die clearly?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled strangely. He didn''t even have the slightest fear when the woman put her sword around his neck. Instead, he was calm and calm. He glanced behind him, but he couldn''t see the woman''s shadow.


    Perhaps, this woman still looks like that. Ye Ling can''t help feeling funny when she thinks about it.


    "Shameless!"


    "Look how dirty you laugh. Miss Ben will help you."


    "Listen! My name is Duanmu ting. This is the" star divine world ". You are in the forbidden area of the back mountain of Duanmu''s family. You can die in peace this time!"


    Seeing ye Ling laughing, the woman in white in the rear was gnashing her teeth and could not expose her anger. However, in order to let Ye Ling die in peace, she told Ye Ling where this place is.


    The star divine world is an unknown mysterious world. It was born far away, and Duanmu family in Duanmu Ting''s mouth is one of the rulers of the star divine world.


    "Star divine world?" hearing Duan muting''s words, Ye Ling was surprised and at a loss. In his eyes, there was only one place in the three worlds. Now he suddenly appeared to know the star divine world, which made him a little confused.


    Shua!


    Ye Ling was surprised and puzzled. When she was deep in thought, Duan muting immediately waved her sword behind her and quickly cut off Ye Ling''s neck.


    When ye Ling noticed something was wrong, he turned his head and glanced behind him. Before a sword fell, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a shadow, like a gust of wind, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Duan muting''s sword failed. She showed a surprised look on her face, hurried back and stared around.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Duanmuting panicked. When she couldn''t find Ye Ling, a cold greeting sounded behind her.


    "You...!"


    Duan muting was stunned when she heard it. When she hurried to turn around, she even felt that there seemed to be an extra thing on her shoulder.


    you ''re right.


    It was Ye Ling''s dragon sword on Duan muting''s shoulder.


    Duan muting saw Ye Ling''s sword on her neck. Her legs were almost soft, and her eyes were hazy with tears.


    Duan muting''s cultivation is not high. It is the six fold realm respected by Xingwu emperor. With her strength, she has a delusion to threaten Ye Ling. It''s a fantasy and a fool''s dream.


    Duan muting at the moment is no longer dressed in gauze cloth, but in a white pomegranate skirt, with an extraordinary temperament and her beautiful expression.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Look at your dress, it must be a famous daughter."


    "Why do you have to use a knife and a gun to me and talk to a friendly person?"


    Ye Ling''s heart is full of praise for this woman. She is slim and graceful, but she doesn''t have a brain.


    If he wants to kill, he will get Duan muting to put a sword around his neck?


    "You... Asshole!"


    "You are a hooligan. You intrude into Miss Xingtan without permission, and you are unreasonable to me. You even plot against me. You also want me to talk to you calmly? You are just dreaming!"


    Duanmuting is so angry that Ye Ling shamelessly intrudes into her place and wants her to be polite. She wants to cut such a brazen obscene thing!


    "Stop!"


    "You''d better make it clear to me. Who has been unreasonable to you?"


    "Who broke into your territory? I was here as soon as I woke up, and the light gauze you were wearing blamed me, didn''t you?"


    "You look very gentle. Why are you so groundless? Don''t ruin my reputation, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Being scolded by Duan muting for no reason, Ye Ling is angry. Her face is cold, but she angrily scolds Duan muting. What she says makes Duan muting speechless.


    To reason with him, you have to see who has a better tongue.


    Besides, Ye Ling thinks he can''t compare with a gentleman, but he is by no means a villain. How can he be framed and slandered for his innocence?


    Duan muting''s angry little face is pale, and Ye Ling''s unreasonable words make her angry. As a woman, how can she joke about her reputation?


    "Let me ask you, and you give me an honest answer."


    "I''m satisfied. I''ll naturally let you live. Do you understand?"


    Seeing duanmuting''s absence, Ye Ling was full of questions and had to ask duanmuting clearly.


    "Say!"


    Duan muting is very cooperative. At the moment, she also has no choice. Her life is still in Ye Ling''s hands, so she can only bear it temporarily.


    "You know."


    "Let me ask you, how did I get here?"


    "Where is the celestial sphere in your mouth? How far is it from the chaotic starry sky?"


    Ye Ling opens her mouth and asks a lot of questions. Instead, Mu ting on the opposite side can hear that Ye Ling doesn''t know why she came here and knows nothing about the star divine world.


    "He doesn''t even know the astral realm?"


    Duan muting was a little surprised. She thought Ye Ling was an alien invader and entered the star God world with the help of the Star River, but now listening to Ye Ling''s tone, she knew that Ye Ling was brought here by accident.


    "Where you come from depends on the Star River above."


    "Also, I advise you to get out of the celestial world, or even if you kill Miss Ben, you can''t leave here alive."


    Duanmuting looked cold and turned directly to face Ye Ling. When she learned that Ye Ling also broke into here by accident, her hostility naturally decreased.


    If not for her strength, but also to keep her reputation, she only hopes Ye Ling will disappear from her eyes as soon as possible.


    If not, even if she risked her life, she would never let Ye Ling step out of here. All this is for her own chastity.


    Ye Ling looks strange. Duanmuting doesn''t cooperate well with herself, but forces and intimidates herself to leave as soon as possible, which makes him have to consider the reasons.


    Looking at duanmuting for a long time, Ye Ling directly looked up at the falling star river in the sky. He could hear from duanmuting''s mouth that he was brought into the star divine world by the star river.


    "You... I can not pursue your unreasonable things to me."


    "But you must go back to where you came from immediately. Miss Ben can treat it as if everything didn''t happen. I hope you don''t test my bottom line!"


    Duanmuting saw Ye Ling silent and looked at herself strangely, which made her unable to calm down and her mood was extremely unstable.


    "You said it lightly."


    "Tell me, where does the star river lead? How can it retrograde in the star river?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. He wanted to return to the chaotic starry sky immediately. However, seeing the rapidity of the Star River and the strong internal power, it was impossible to go up against the current.


    "You...!"


    Duanmuting is angry and stares at Ye Ling, but she can''t do anything about it. She looks up at the Star River in the sky. She also knows that the Star River can''t go against the current.


    "Miss!"


    "The eldest young master invited" Murong young master ". When are you going to leave for the banquet?"


    Duan muting bit her lips and glared at Ye Ling. When she was helpless, suddenly a clear call came from the foot of the mountain. The other party was a woman, Duan muting''s maid, reminding Duan muting.


    "What?"


    "Murong cloud sea is coming?"


    Hearing the report from the maid below, Duan muting suddenly blushed. The "Murong sea of clouds" in her mouth was her fiance who had been married since childhood and her lover.


    Today, it was her first time to invite Murong Yunhai to a banquet, so she came to this Xingtan to bathe, wash off the vulgarity, and want to give Murong Yunhai a new feeling.


    As everyone knows, she will hit Ye Ling here and make her look embarrassed, which makes her completely disgraced. She is ashamed.


    After hearing Murong Yunhai, she was elated, but when she saw Ye Ling standing there, she became very angry again.


    "Is it inconvenient for you?"


    "Or do you think I''m in the way? I want to kill me?"


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows stood upright, but he could see that there was a cold killing opportunity in Mu Ting''s malicious eyes opposite.

 Chapter 1332

    Falling star pond.


    Duan muting was elated when she learned that her sweetheart Murong Yunhai was in the sea. She couldn''t wait to go.


    However, as soon as she saw Ye Ling standing there, her smile suddenly disappeared, replaced by cold, like a look that wants to eat people.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    He raised his hand and touched his nose. He could see his appearance, but duanmuting was terrified. It seemed that he had become the woman''s biggest trouble.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll mistakenly think you like me."


    Hey, ran smiled. Ye Ling deliberately teased Mu ting. He suddenly appeared in this strange world. Naturally, he didn''t know where to go.


    Duan muting is the first person he saw, so she won''t let Duan muting go easily, because he still needs to know more about the star divine world from Duan muting''s mouth.


    "Bah!"


    "Hooligans!"


    "I can warn you, don''t have another attempt on me, let alone delusion that I will like you!"


    "Everything you see today is rotten in my stomach. If you dare to say it, I''ll kill you and break the net. No one can live!"


    Duanmuting was very angry. Seeing ye Ling''s dirty smile, she hated her teeth.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Since you are so afraid of my nonsense, you might as well let me follow you so that you can keep an eye on me. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows. Duan muting looks very cute. Whenever he sees Duan muting, he can''t help thinking about the scene he just saw Duan muting.


    "You... You''re threatening me?"


    Duanmuting heard what ye Ling said. She was immediately angry and let this shameless man follow her. Didn''t it make everyone doubt herself and make her face nowhere to put?


    "What do you say?"


    "You can''t beat me, and I don''t want to stay in such a broken place. I only know one here. Do you want me to leave here and tell people outside that you and I were alone here...?"


    Ye Ling showed a helpless expression. When she looked at Duan muting, he slowly approached Duan muting with a gloomy and evil smile, which scared Duan muting back quickly.


    "Asshole!"


    "You are really not a thing. You threaten me a weak woman with such indiscriminate means!"


    Duan muting is angry, glares at Ye Ling''s eyes, spits fire, and bites her lips, which makes people love it.


    Ye Ling spread out his hands and showed that it didn''t matter here. He was also forced to rely on duanmuting. Who let this be their fate?


    Duanmuting sees Ye Ling''s brazenness and deliberately wants to feel sorry for her. She takes advantage of her and has to rely on herself, which makes her have no choice to take Ye Ling outside the world.


    She also thought about finding someone to deal with Ye Ling, but she was afraid of losing her reputation and integrity, which made her helpless. She didn''t know how to get rid of the scoundrel.


    "Young lady, someone from the young master urged me to go to the hall to entertain young master Murong as soon as possible!"


    When Duan muting was tangled, the summons of her maid came from the foot of the mountain again. It sounded very anxious.


    "Make a quick decision."


    "I''m impatient, or I''ll go down the mountain. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Ling smiled strangely. Hearing that his maid urged duanmuting so much, he naturally knew how important the banquet was to duanmuting, so he deliberately put pressure on duanmuting.


    "You... Good!"


    "I promise you to follow me, but you must pretend to be dumb for me, or don''t blame me for turning your face!"


    Duan muting was very anxious. She had carefully arranged the banquet. If she broke the appointment and Murong Yunhai couldn''t see herself, what face would she have to face her fiance in the future?


    Ye Ling nodded with a smile. No matter whether he could do it or not, he had to perfunctory Mu Ting first. Anyway, he was idle and boring now, just to broaden his horizons.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfeng hall.


    Duanmu family is a quiet and elegant side hall.


    This is the residence of the eldest young master of Duanmu family and the place where Duanmu Ting invited Murong Yunhai to hold a banquet this time. Therefore, there are strong guards of Duanmu family around the hall.


    There are three families in the star divine world, which are distributed on one side to form a situation of tripartite confrontation.


    These three families are "Duanmu", "Murong" and "Ouyang". Each family has strong strength and occupies one side to dominate and dominate.


    Therefore, this Duanmu family has a strong background, and the strong are like clouds, which can not be underestimated.


    In the Qingfeng hall, there are two young men. One of them is sitting above the hall, smiling, wearing white clothes, and looks pretty. His name is "Duanmu Qing". Duanmu Ting''s brother is also the eldest young master of Duanmu''s family. He cultivates to achieve the triple heaven of Taixu.


    Below the hall, a man dressed in royal blue sat beside the hall. He looked very handsome and gentle, but he showed his inherent pride.


    He is Murong Yunhai, Duan muting''s fiance, and also the young master of Murong family. His cultivation is to achieve the four levels of Taixu, and his strength is far above Duan muting.


    "Brother Duanmu, why hasn''t sister Ting come yet?"


    "Is there something wrong with her, or is there another reason for him?"


    The laughter in the hall stopped suddenly. Murong Yunhai suddenly turned his head and looked outside the hall. He didn''t see anyone outside the hall. He looked a little impatient. Then he asked duanmuqing above.


    "Don''t blame brother Yunhai."


    "She Mei must have learned that brother Yunhai is coming. So I''m afraid she must be on her way to me at the moment, and she fell in love with brother Yunhai at first sight. Even if the sky fell, she couldn''t stop her from meeting brother Yunhai."


    Duan MuQing smiled and heard Murong Yunhai deliberately ask Duan muting. He naturally wanted to pick some nice ones to make Murong Yunhai relax and wait patiently.


    "This dead girl, it''s been an hour. Why hasn''t she come? Even if she climbs, she should have arrived?"


    Duan MuQing, sitting at the top of the hall, seemed calm and unhurried. In fact, he pretended it on purpose.


    At the moment, he is more anxious than Murong Yunhai. This banquet is prepared for Duan muting and Murong Yunhai. I hope they can cultivate their feelings and bring in the relationship between Duanmu family and Murong family.


    "See you, miss!"


    Outside the Qingfeng hall, Duan muting walked all the way with a sad face. Everywhere she passed, someone would pay homage with a respectful fist.


    Ye Ling, who followed duanmuting, received cold eyes and various comments from everyone. They were all curious about Ye Ling''s identity.


    "Who is that boy? How can he always follow the eldest lady?"


    "Look at his poor clothes. How could the eldest lady take him with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Ling left at the front foot, someone at the back foot pointed at him and slandered Ye Ling with all kinds of humiliation and ridicule.


    Ye Ling doesn''t bother to pay attention to these guys with no eyes. Instead, he enjoys flowers and scenery all the way and has a preliminary understanding of Duanmu family.


    "It''s a big place."


    "It seems that Duanmu family is really not simple. All the guards along the way are strong people above the Zunjing of soul Emperor Wu."


    Ye Ling really admires Duanmu family. With such status and style, he opens his eyes like a dream.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Ling follows Duan muting to Qingfeng hall and sees Duan muting stepping into the hall door. When he is about to raise his feet, suddenly the guards on both sides of the hall door draw a knife directly in front of Ye Ling.


    Duan muting, who stepped into the hall, glanced at Ye Ling, who was intercepted outside the hall behind her. She smiled coldly and pretended to turn a blind eye. With a bright smile on his face, he quickly helped Murong Yunhai walk in the hall.


    Outside the temple.


    Ye Ling looked strange and ignored duanmuting when he saw that duanmuting left him outside the door, while the two guards at the hall door were not good at looking at themselves.


    "Sister!"


    "You can count it. Brother Yunhai is impatient to wait for you."


    In the hall, Duan MuQing saw that his sister finally appeared. He hurried to complain, smiled awkwardly, looked at Murong Yunhai, and deliberately reminded his sister Duan muting.


    "Prince Yunhai, please forgive me."


    "I''m also delayed because I have something to do. Please don''t blame childe Yunhai."


    Hearing what Duan MuQing said, Duan muting hurriedly smiled and hugged her fist to compensate Murong Yunhai who was sitting there.


    "Sister Ting joked."


    "With your relationship with me, sister Ting, don''t be so polite."


    "I''m satisfied to see sister Ting today. How can I blame sister Ting?"


    Murong Yunhai smiled, his eyes lit up with love, and couldn''t stop looking at duanmuting.


    Duan muting is the same. Although she and Murong Yunhai are married, they rarely meet since childhood, so they seem strange, but they all have a good impression on each other.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Brother Yunhai always has a large number. She will be lucky to marry you in the future."


    Duan MuQing can see that Murong Yunhai is interested in his sister. He naturally wants to make a good match. It''s best to let them marry late as soon as possible so that he can live up to the task given to him by his father.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Even if my sister has a heart, childe Yunhai didn''t mean it."


    Hearing what her brother Duan MuQing said, Duan muting deliberately played coquettish. Then she blushed, lowered her head and glanced at the Murong cloud sea in front of her, deliberately testing the meaning of Murong cloud sea.


    "This... What did sister Ting say?"


    "You and I are married by pointing the belly. Although there is no reality of husband and wife, there is also the name of husband and wife. How can I be uninterested in sister Ting?"


    Murong Yunhai''s old face turned red. Duan muting said this, which made him a little flustered.


    "What a concubine, what am I?"


    Duan muting and Murong Yunhai have completely expressed their love for each other. They look like they agree with each other.


    However, just when the three people in the hall were happy, suddenly there was a cry outside the hall, which directly attracted the attention of duanmuqing and Murong Yunhai.

 Chapter 1333

    Qingfeng hall.


    Ye Ling''s words outside the hall immediately attracted the attention of Duan MuQing and Murong Yunhai inside the hall.


    The two quickly looked towards the hall door and saw that Ye Ling was blocked by the guard. They were looking at them with a smile on their face.


    "Who is he?"


    Murong Yunhai looked solemn and cold. What he said just now made him hear clearly, so he was so angry.


    Duan MuQing frowned and turned to look at her sister Duan muting. She saw that her sister Duan muting was gnashing her teeth and glared at Ye Ling outside the hall without saying a word.


    "Come on, drag this man out and kill him!"


    Duanmuqing''s heart was frozen. Seeing his sister''s expression, he realized that the reason why his sister duanmuting came late must be related to the man outside the door.


    Therefore, Duan MuQing gave Murong Yunhai a satisfactory explanation in order to help her sister solve the trouble, and directly re ordered the guards outside the hall.


    "Yes!"


    When the guard heard what Duan MuQing said, they nodded directly and said yes. Then they waved a knife at Ye Ling in front of them, with a cold face.


    Boom!


    Before the guard could speak, Ye Ling smiled. Then the force of thunder burst out in her body. The thunder was in full bloom. The terrorist force immediately spewed blood from the two guards opposite, flew into the hall and fell to the ground.


    "This...?"


    Duan MuQing''s face changed greatly. When he saw that the two guards in front of him fainted, the thunder flashed all over his body, and he was seriously injured.


    These two guards are both masters of Xingwu emperor''s realm. Even Duan MuQing, I''m afraid he can''t do it. He can seriously hurt these two people without even going out.


    "Who is this guy?" duanmuqing was a little uneasy. Seeing ye Ling''s domineering and gloomy smile outside the door, he had to pay attention to it.


    Duanmuting looked a little flustered. Facing Ye Ling''s irrationality and arrogance, she didn''t dare to speak because she was afraid that Ye Ling would tell her humiliating things.


    Murong Yunhai''s eyes were extremely cold. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling at all when he saw that he was so powerful. He was openly seriously injuring the guard here. He was looking for death.


    "Brother Duanmu, he is not from your Duanmu family. Why did he appear here?"


    "Is it brother Duanmu who deliberately wants to give me a threat and challenge my position in Murong Yunhai?"


    Murong Yunhai turns his head and glares at duanmuqing. This is their duanmujia''s territory. Naturally, he can''t do it, but he is unhappy with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s words just now are still fresh in his memory. He has to doubt whether the relationship between this person and duanmuting is innocent.


    "Brother Yunhai misunderstood."


    "I don''t know this person either."


    "Looking at his clothes, we can know that he is not from my Duanmu family."


    Duan MuQing''s look changed greatly. He was suddenly accused by Murong Yunhai of being false. But he can''t afford it. Who would be foolish enough to provoke Murong Yunhai at this moment?


    "Sorry."


    "I don''t like being pointed at me with a knife, so I didn''t control it for a moment. I had to hurt the two people outside the door by mistake. Miss duanmuting shouldn''t blame me?"


    Seeing the appearance of Murong Yunhai and duanmuqing in the hall, Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. She shook her head and looked at duanmuting opposite. Then she stepped into the hall, ignored duanmuqing and walked slowly towards duanmuting.


    "You...!"


    Duanmuting sees Ye Ling smiling insidiously and stepping towards her, but she is angry that her flower face is pale and she hates Ye Ling to the extreme.


    Even if duanmuting hates Ye Ling, she doesn''t dare to veto a word when ye Ling asks.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Where did you come from, you bastard? Who gave you the courage to go wild here?"


    Duanmuqing was furious. Ye Ling was so domineering and arrogant that she was deliberately looking for trouble.


    Whoosh!


    Duanmuqing made a decisive move, turned into a star, suddenly cut through the void, and punched Ye Ling.


    In duanmuqing''s eyes, Ye Ling is just a clown who has been killed on the spot with his fist and foot.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing Duan MuQing''s hand, Duan muting was panicked and shouted that her brother wanted to stop it. However, everything thought it was late, and Duan MuQing''s fist had already approached Ye Ling.


    In the face of duanmuqing''s fist attack, Ye Ling frowned and looked cold and solemn. With a wave of her hand, the thunder suddenly appeared. Before duanmuqing could see it clearly, she saw her mouth spit blood and fly out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Duan MuQing fell in the center of the hall, with blood flowing in his mouth, thunder flashing in his chest, the tiger''s mouth cracked and flesh blurred.


    Duan muting''s surprised face was already pale. She was stunned and looked down at her injured brother Duan MuQing.


    Murong Yunhai, who is in the hall, looks very ugly. He can''t accept seeing duanmuqing without lowering Ye Ling.


    "How can a boy who is too empty and heavy have such strong strength?"


    Murong Yunhai was surprised and puzzled. He was very angry, but he felt he couldn''t bear it. The other party raised his hand and duanmuqing couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. How can he be sure to defeat the other party?


    "Who are you?"


    "Look at your power. It should be the power of thunder. Why are you here?"


    Murong Yunhai clenched his teeth, hardened his head and stepped forward to stand opposite Ye Ling, stared at Ye Ling, and directly asked.


    "Who am I and why should I tell you?"


    "I''m here. It doesn''t seem to be your turn to ask?"


    "Also, it''s your first hand to me. If you don''t look at duanmuting''s face, you don''t deserve to stand in front of me and fart!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, put on a horizontal face, didn''t pay attention to Murong Yunhai, and showed a bad smile. She couldn''t stop looking at duanmuting.


    "Me?"


    Duanmuting heard that Ye Ling was looking at her face. Her face suddenly turned pale. Her petite body couldn''t help shaking. Looking at Ye Ling, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Sister, do you know him?"


    Duan MuQing, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, clenched her teeth and endured the sharp pain on her body, stood up and looked at her sister Duan muting and asked in a deep voice.


    Murong Yunhai also looked suspicious and turned to duanmuting, which could make the man in front of duanmuting face like this. He really wanted to know what the relationship between them was.


    Ye Ling smiled but didn''t speak. She raised her hand and touched her nose and looked at duanmuting. Today, he didn''t come to beat mandarin ducks, but the Murong cloud sea in front of him didn''t please him.


    Moreover, he is also a passive shot. Duan muting ignores himself and turns him away. Who can blame?


    "He...?"


    Facing the gaze of her brother Duan MuQing and Murong Yunhai, Duan muting blushed like fire. She had eyes in her heart, but it was difficult to speak. She hesitated for a long time without saying a reason.


    She stared at Ye Ling for a long time, biting her lips to show her hatred.


    Facing her fiance, she had no face. Looking at Murong Yunhai''s eyes, she clearly suspected that she had that kind of relationship with Ye Ling.


    Even her brother Duan muting, looking at her eyes, is full of distrust. Is Duan muting really that kind of person?


    "Alas!"


    "Why should you embarrass Duan muting?"


    "She and I are just friends. She invited me to be a guest here. Isn''t that ok?"


    Opposite Ye Ling, Duan muting glared at herself and showed a look of hatred, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    Simply, Ye Ling opened her mouth, so she pretended to be helpless, directly shook her head and sighed, looked up and explained to Murong Yunhai and duanmuqing.


    "Friends? What kind of friends?"


    "Why have I never seen you? And what''s your relationship with" Tianlei hall "


    Murong Yunhai looked stunned. Then his face was a little unnatural. He looked at Ye Ling and hurried to ask.


    His fiancee''s friend, who is also a man, appeared to pick things at this time today. What friends can do?


    "Tianlei hall?"


    Murong Yunhai suddenly mentioned the Tianlei hall, which made duanmuting look very different. He looked surprised, turned to Murong cloud sea and asked, "the Tianlei hall you said is the legendary place?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Just now, this boy is playing the nine Heavenly God thunder. In our star divine world, only the legendary heavenly thunder hall can have such power!"


    "The boy''s dress is obviously different from ours, and his strength is completely inconsistent with his cultivation, but he can fight across the ranks. Only people in Tianlei hall can do this."


    Murong Yunhai nodded. At first, he also guessed, but seeing ye Ling''s strength and arrogant appearance, he had to think of Tianlei hall.


    Tianlei hall is the most mysterious force in the star God world. Ordinary people can''t see them, but there have been rumors about them all the time.


    Therefore, when Murong Yunhai saw Ye Ling wield the power of thunder, the first thing he thought of was the Tianlei hall. Only there can someone wield the nine Heavenly God thunder, which is also the place most feared by the people in the star divine world.


    Ye Ling can''t laugh or cry. She comes from the chaotic starry sky outside the territory, but she is mistaken by Murong Yunhai as the person of Tianlei hall.


    Look at the duanmuqing and duanmuting brothers and sisters, but they are trembling. When they know the name of Tianlei hall, they naturally realize the extraordinary and terror of Ye Ling.


    Obviously, they believe it. They all agree with Murong Yunhai that ye lingche is the one in Tianlei hall.


    At the moment, several people in the hall were silent. Duan muting and Murong Yunhai of duanmuqing family all stared at Ye Ling opposite, and their hearts were also filled with surprise and fear.


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly. She raised her hand and touched her nose to clarify, but looking at the appearance of the other three, even if she said it, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "He... He''s from Tianlei hall?"


    Looking at duanmuting, who has been watching Ye Ling for a long time, she is even biting her lips. She is uneasy in her heart. She has also heard some rumors about Tianlei hall.


    "He saw all my body."


    "The Tianlei hall has a huge influence, which is far from comparable to Murong family. If..."


    Duan muting is in a state of confusion at the moment. One is her fiance who wants to marry, and the other is a man who looks at herself, which makes her not to carefully consider her reputation and reputation.

 Chapter 1334

    Qingfeng hall.


    Murong Yunhai mentions the Tianlei hall and makes duanmuqing and duanmuting believe it.


    The Tianlei hall is a mythical existence of the star God world. The people there mainly cultivate the thunder way and naturally control the nine heaven God thunder. It is regarded as a taboo existence by all the people in the star God world.


    However, Ye Ling''s lightning directly misleads them that they are the people of Tianlei hall, which makes Ye Ling feel a little embarrassed.


    Opposite Duan muting, she has heard about Tianlei hall for a long time, but she has only heard of it, but has not seen it.


    Now, how to explain her relationship with Ye Ling, and how to make Murong Yunhai suspicious of her.


    "Sister, where did this boy come from? Why did he stay with you?"


    Duan MuQing was puzzled at the moment. It was a small thing that he was beaten. He just felt a little tricky when such a guy from Tianlei hall suddenly appeared.


    Obviously, the guy opposite him was terrible. Just by virtue of the moment of the fight just now, he duanmuqing could be sure that if ye Ling hadn''t been merciful, he would have died under the thunder.


    "Hum!"


    "Ask her, she won''t say."


    "I think I didn''t come to this banquet in vain."


    Murong Yunhai''s face is blue, and the lone men and women appear together. Do you still need to think about it?


    Although he Murong Yunhai is interested in Duan muting, no one will accept it. Moreover, Duan muting doesn''t even have a reason to explain. How can he not see the secret?


    "Murong Yunhai, what do you mean?"


    "I kindly invited you to be a guest. You are so ungrateful. Do you think I have an improper relationship with him?"


    Duan muting, who was already upset in her heart, suddenly heard that Murong Yunhai''s tone was obviously aimed at herself. She bit her lips and asked Murong Yunhai angrily, and her little hand pointed to Ye Ling opposite.


    Duanmuqing saw something bad. He knew that Murong Yunhai was small-minded and considerate, so she quickly said, "brother Yunhai, don''t misunderstand. My sister has always been clean and can''t do that."


    "Oh?"


    "Your brother and sister sing together and say it very well."


    "Then who will tell me why this man appeared at Duanmu''s house? Why did he follow Duanmu Ting? Why should there be bad things for us at this time?"


    Murong Yunhai was already angry. Seeing that Ye Ling smiled but didn''t speak, he looked like gloating. It was clear that he had nothing to do with duanmuting.


    Facing Murong Yunhai''s question, duanmuqing blushed and looked at Ye Ling opposite, but she was worried about Ye Ling''s strength and identity.


    "Murong cloud sea!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a small bellied man."


    "Can''t Duan muting have friends? Since you think I have a relationship with him, how about it?"


    "Just in time, I''ll tell you today that your engagement with me has been dissolved. Miss Ben doesn''t want to marry such an unmeasured hypocrite as you!"


    Duan muting was angry, but she couldn''t say it.


    Today, she arranged it herself and decided to confess to Murong Yunhai and bring in their relationship.


    However, who could have thought that all this had completely collapsed her relationship with Murong Yunhai because of Ye Ling''s appearance. In order to save face, she directly chose to break up with Murong Yunhai.


    "What?"


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You are married to brother Yunhai. How can you treat this as a joke?"


    Duanmuqing''s face changed greatly. His sister suddenly said such angry words. How did he explain to Murong Yunhai?


    If it is introduced to his father, how can he bear such charges?


    "Ha ha!"


    "OK! You finally admit it!"


    "I Murong Yunhai is really blind. I would marry such a salacious woman!"


    "And you Duan MuQing, you let me see a good play today, which made me lose face. I''ve written down this revenge!"


    Murong Yunhai laughed angrily, finished talking to Duan muting and Duan MuQing, and walked away directly.


    When Murong Yunhai passed Ye Ling, he stopped, looked at Ye Ling with cold eyes, and said, "are you happy this time? Don''t think you''re from Tianlei hall. It''s a pity to be unscrupulous. I''ll let you pay back the shame you brought me today!"


    With that, Murong Yunhai left directly towards the hall door.


    "Wait!"


    Without waiting for Murong Yunhai to step at the door of the hall, Ye Ling, with his back to him, suddenly began to drink.


    Murong Yunhai looked frozen and stopped in front of the hall door. He looked coldly at Ye Ling behind him and said, "what? Isn''t it enough for a woman to give you?"


    "Asshole!"


    Duan muting heard what Murong Yunhai said. She was gnashing her teeth in anger. She was completely disappointed in Murong Yunhai. She was blind and would like this kind of man.


    Duanmuqing also looked ugly. Ye Ling''s appearance ruined his good deeds, and Murong Yunhai was even more arrogant. He even pointed to his nose and scolded.


    Ye Ling, with her back to Murong cloud sea, raised her hand and touched her nose, with a gloomy smile on her face. She slowly turned and looked at Murong cloud sea and said, "after threatening me, do you want to go away with peace of mind? Is it too cheap for you?"


    "You... What else do you want?"


    Murong Yunhai was angry. Hearing what ye Ling said, he was trembling with anger.


    His woman is gone, his reputation is ruined, and now he leaves without any dignity. Is Ye Ling still clinging to him?


    "Hum!"


    "I can let you go, but you must get out of here, or don''t blame me for making you come back!"


    Ye Ling sneers at Yin''s tall eyebrows. Murong Yunhai is so arrogant that he doesn''t even have face. He has to speak unkindly to him. Naturally, such people can''t be let go easily.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Murong Yunhai was not angry. Instead, he showed a sneer of disdain, shook his head and walked directly across the hall door.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly and turned directly into a residual shadow. She rushed to the door and shot at Murong Yunhai.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ling blew out a fist, and a figure appeared behind Murong cloud sea. He hit Ye Ling directly.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, and Ye Ling was shocked backwards.


    "This?"


    Duan MuQing and Duan muting''s brother and sister in the hall changed greatly. When they saw Ye Ling being shocked, they saw a man standing behind Murong Yunhai in front of them.


    The man was tall, wearing a black long-distance race and wearing a hat on his head. He could only see a pair of cold eyes, but he couldn''t see his appearance.


    The black robed man has a strong breath in his body. His accomplishments have reached the nine heaven of the wandering realm. No wonder Ye Ling will be shocked back.


    "Black god guard!"


    Seeing the black robed man appear, Duan MuQing and Duan muting''s brother and sister exclaimed at the same time, and the black robed man in front of him was afraid.


    Black God guards are the close bodyguards of Murong disease and the strongest Taoist protectors of Murong family. They appear and disappear like shadows and exist only to protect Murong family.


    Ye Ling looked a little dignified when he saw the strong man of the black god guard in front of him, because he felt a breath from darkness in the black god guard,


    "Is the dark power not controlled by the evil emperor alone?"


    Ye Ling looked very dignified, and the dark power should not be underestimated. Fengyu became evil because she controlled the darkness and blackened her heart.


    "Shadow, kill him for me!"


    Murong Yunhai, with his back to Ye Ling, sneered with disdain, glanced at the man in black behind him and gave an order directly.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Murong Yunhai''s instruction, the man in black directly turned around and said yes. Then the whole body appeared in black light, and the terrible dark breath rushed to his face in an instant.


    The man in black is called shadow. He is a strong man in the wandering realm who is specially responsible for protecting Murong Yunhai. His strength is second only to the creation realm.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow shot, the black light was like a tide, and immediately rushed to the opposite Ye Ling. The terrible breath frightened Duan muting and Duan MuQing quickly regressed.


    In the face of the shadow attack, Ye Ling looked cold and terrible. Then the tiger body shook, and the body roared like thunder, and the terrible thunder broke out.


    Boom!


    The black light was shaken back, but ye Ling turned into a human lightning and rushed forward in an instant.


    Boom!


    A fist thundered through the air, and the opposite shadow was shocked backward.


    Don''t understand the shadow, stabilize your body. Ye Ling is approaching in an instant. With a wave of his hand, nine thunders fall from the sky, like a disaster. Rumble.


    Poof!


    The shadow was struck by nine lightning strikes, and the whole body was torn open. In an instant, it flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "What?!"


    Murong Yunhai''s look changed greatly. He thought Ye Ling was looking for death. Unexpectedly, he overestimated the strength of the shadow.


    Duan MuQing and Duan muting were stunned.


    Murong''s Black God guard is so vulnerable in front of Ye Ling. How can they calm down with such strength?


    Whoosh!


    When their brother and sister were still in shock, Ye Ling suddenly flew into a lightning bolt and went straight to the Murong cloud sea opposite.


    Murong Yunhai looked flustered. He was frightened and retreated quickly. He didn''t dare to collide with Ye Ling at all.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Ye Ling punched into the air and approached Murong Yun''s sea gate, suddenly Duan muting shouted in the rear.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling''s fist suddenly stopped. He could see the fist thunder stay near Murong Yunhai''s nose. If Duan muting was so late, Murong Yunhai''s head would burst.


    At the moment, Murong Yunhai was as pale as death. He stared at Ye Ling''s fist in front of him. His body couldn''t stop shaking. The frightened six souls were ownerless.


    Duanmuqing was very happy.


    Fortunately, Ye Ling''s fist didn''t fall. If Murong Yunhai dies here, the Murong family will be furious and stay with his Duanmu family.


    "You... Let him go."


    Duan muting is pale. Seeing that Murong Yunhai is about to die in front of her, she naturally can''t turn a blind eye. After all, she likes Murong Yunhai.


    She bit her lips, looked at Ye Ling in front, and shyly pleaded for Murong Yunhai, which was the last thing she did for Murong Yunhai.

 Chapter 1335

    Hoo!


    The fist roared like a waterfall.


    Duanmuting shouted, but ye Ling''s fist suddenly stopped in front of Murong Yunhai.


    At the moment, the scene was very tense. Murong Yunhai was trembling. He had already lost his six souls, and his face was like white paper.


    Ye Ling squints at Duan muting behind him. Duan muting steps closer to him and looks at Murong Yun Haidao opposite him side by side: "if you kill him, you''re not afraid to dirty your hands?"


    "Sister, are you...?"


    Duan MuQing in the rear heard what his sister Duan muting said. He looked stunned and showed a confused look. It seems that he can''t see why Duan muting said so at the moment.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, hooked her lips, smiled and nodded in agreement with Duan muting. Then she returned her arm, turned her head and looked at the woman and said, "you''re very smart. It''s really not worth wasting your feelings for this waste."


    When ye Ling said these words, Duan muting''s body suddenly trembled. Her little face was pale, bit her lips and glared at Ye Ling.


    Isn''t it thanks to Ye Ling that she did such a ridiculous thing today?


    If it weren''t for Ye Ling, how could Duan muting be so disgraceful and violate her conscience. I''m sorry for Murong Yunhai''s kindness?


    "You... Dog men and women!"


    "Duan muting, I''m completely blind in Murong Yunhai. Today''s shame is written down by Murong Yunhai!"


    Murong Yunhai, who was calming down, saw Ye Ling and Duan muting, his fiancee, flirting in front of him, and he immediately became angry.


    Murong Yunhai glared at Ye Ling and duanmuting. He shook his head, left a cruel word, and quickly turned around and fled.


    you ''re right.


    Murong Yunhai has long been frightened by Ye Ling. If duanmuting hadn''t stopped Ye Ling just now, he would have been dead on the spot.


    But I''m afraid.


    Naturally, he will not give up the humiliation suffered by Murong Yunhai today. He is the young master of the Murong family of the three families in the star and divine world.


    Murong Yunhai hurriedly left, but ye Ling smiled, shook her head and said, "hum! That''s all you can do. You want to fight me?"


    "This ability?"


    "You can stand by and leave."


    "Do you know how much trouble you have caused me today?"


    "Once Murong Yunhai returns to the Murong family, the Murong family will send someone to apologize to my Duanmu family the next day. If my two families fall out, they will fight and blood will flow... Are you satisfied now?"


    Duanmuting is angry.


    Seeing where Ye Ling is making sarcastic remarks, it annoys her to keep drinking to Ye Ling.


    For her own honor, she went so far as to collude with Ye Ling and let her Duanmu family break away from Murong family completely. She couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    The three families seem to be evenly matched, but the Murong family has a strong background. The strong one is twice as strong as their Duanmu family. This alone is enough to make the Duanmu family afraid of the Murong family.


    Moreover, Duan muting took the initiative to invite Murong Yunhai because she learned that Ouyang''s family sent someone to Murong''s family to marry Ouyang''s family.


    Among them, things are more complicated. The tripartite confrontation is certainly only superficial. In fact, there are many frictions and disputes behind the scenes among the three families.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, not to mention the fact that the three families share the world equally. After a long time, it will naturally collide. There is no lack of intrigue. They will draw swords against each other for interests.


    "Uh?"


    Ye Ling Yusai.


    Duan muting was so fiercely reprimanded that he didn''t have a temper.


    How could he know that Duan muting was so angry because of his unintentional loss?


    "Sister, Murong Yunhai is completely offended."


    "Now you should tell my brother, what is your relationship with him? Why did he suddenly appear here?"


    Duanmuqing''s face is tense. Now it''s not time to blame anyone, but to let him find out what''s going on between his sister and Ye Ling.


    Hearing her brother duanmuqing''s inquiry, duanmuting burst into tears and turned to look at her brother. Finally, she couldn''t resist and informed duanmuqing of all the causes and consequences.


    Now, Duan muting has no face at all. She can only ask her brother for help to get rid of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was embarrassed to hear what duanmuting said to her brother. After all, he was also a victim.


    And that Duan MuQing, after hearing this, was angry with his eyes. The more he listened to his sister, the more angry he was.


    "Asshole!"


    "You are not from the Tianlei temple. You are an extraterritorial invader who enters the star God world from the other end of the star river!"


    Knowing all the causes and consequences, duanmuqing naturally knows that his sister has been wronged by Tianda, and that Ye Ling is not a shit Tianlei hall at all.


    "Don''t speak so ugly."


    "I am also unknowingly entering here. What intruder is not an intruder."


    "We don''t know what Tianlei hall is. You guessed it yourself. You still blame me now, don''t you?"


    Ye Ling''s old face flushed. It was his wish. He didn''t mean to be angry with duanmuqing, but he didn''t mean to be polite.


    Duanmuqing''s face was livid.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s strength, he was helpless for a time, but one thing is that he didn''t want to leave here easily.


    Now, Murong Yunhai has been offended. He must tell his father about it and protect his sister from being publicized.


    "Your name is Ye Ling, right?"


    "You can''t deny taking advantage of my sister."


    "If you''re a man, stay here. I''ll tell my father everything. If he lets you go, I''ll never stop. Dare you promise me?"


    Duanmuqing knows that he can''t keep Ye Ling with his own strength. Even the shadow was seriously injured by Ye Ling. Without the strength of the world of creation, I''m afraid no one can get him.


    "Your head is sick."


    "You''re asking me to sit here and die, aren''t you?"


    "OK! You can go, but your sister must stay with me."


    Ye Ling looks strange and has poor hearing. What Duan MuQing said about such childish things makes him feel extremely ridiculous. He takes advantage of other people''s daughters and wants to be silly. He is waiting for other people''s fathers to find him here. Is it really stupid to treat him Ye Ling as an idiot?


    "You...!"


    Duanmuqing''s angry face was so blue that she stared at Ye Ling angrily, but she couldn''t say a reason. However, she also felt that she was an idiot.


    "Brother, you go."


    "Anyway, my sister, I''ve been seen by him. Are you afraid of being killed by him?"


    Duan muting gritted her teeth hard. When she looked at Ye Ling, she directly agreed with Ye Ling''s conditions, because she wanted to die with Ye Ling at the moment.


    Duanmuqing looked strange. Seeing that his sister had made up his mind, he didn''t say much. Instead, he nodded. Then he glared at Ye Ling and quickly rushed out of the hall and disappeared.


    "Are you not afraid of me holding you and leaving Duanmu''s house?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. Now she looks like a lamb to be slaughtered. Naturally, she feels unhappy.


    "If you want to do this, you won''t stay here all the time."


    "Why on earth? Did I have a grudge against you in my last life? Do you want to treat me like this?"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s threat, duanmuting bit her lips hard. If ye Ling did that, she wouldn''t be in such an uncontrollable situation.


    "This... Should be called fate."


    Ye Ling was stunned and looked strange. Seeing Duan muting''s look of wanting to eat people, he felt guilty and hurriedly turned around to avoid Duan muting''s eyes.


    Duan muting is angry. Her pale face is full of hate and killing. Ye Ling destroys her life. Naturally, she will not let Ye Ling go easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmu family main hall.


    This is the meeting place for the strong of Duanmu family and the place where Duanmu Ting''s father lives.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man sits at the top of the hall. He is very powerful, wearing a white robe, wearing a jade dragon crown, plum like a sword and willow, and his eyes like stars.


    His name is "Duanmu Yu". He is the patriarch of Duanmu family. His cultivation is to enter the triple heaven of creation.


    Inside the hall, duanmuqing''s figure stood there. At the moment, duanmuqing had already told his father everything that had happened in the Qingfeng hall.


    However, after duanmuqing finished these words, duanmuyu, his father above the hall, didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked sad and bowed his head.


    "Father, what are you going to do with that beast?"


    Seeing his father duanmuyu''s silence, duanmuqing was restless. His father could be so calm about such a big thing, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Report!"


    "Report back to the master of Murong family. The master of Murong family brings people to visit. Please make a decision!"


    Duanmuqing was anxious when someone from outside the hall reported that Murong''s master had brought someone. Duanmuqing''s look suddenly changed.


    "What? So fast?"


    "The Murong family is too fast, isn''t it? How long has it been?"


    Duan MuQing was shocked and at a loss. Now Murong Yunhai has left Duanmu''s house for less than half an hour. It''s impossible to return to Murong''s house so soon, let alone Murong''s master brought someone to ask for guilt?


    "Silly son!"


    "The Murong family never thought of marrying my Duanmu family."


    "That Murong Yunhai is just a show! The Murong family has long secretly allied with the Ouyang family. The Ouyang family leader promised to marry his daughter to Murong Yunhai!"


    Seeing duanmuqing still knew nothing and didn''t see the current situation, duanmuyu, as a father, had to tell his son duanmuyu.


    He had heard about this for a long time, but he always thought it was a rumor, but after learning that Murong family leader brought people, he was sure that the rumor was not groundless.


    "What?!"


    "That Murong cloud sea is so mean?"


    Duanmuqing heard what his father said. He couldn''t accept the fact, but since his father dared to say so, it must be true.

 Chapter 1336

    Duanmu family hall.


    Duanmu Yu, the owner of Duanmu family, broke the mystery, but his son duanmuqing couldn''t believe it for a time.


    The Murong family is so insidious that they deliberately let Murong Yunhai come to the appointment to find an excuse to repent with their Duanmu family?


    It sounds a little confusing, but the reason is clear at a glance. This is a good conspiracy deliberately set by the Murong family. Even if ye Ling doesn''t appear, it still can''t change this situation.


    Therefore, the emergence of Ye Ling has just completed the Murong cloud sea, provided the Murong family with a reason to repent and an opportunity to make use of the topic.


    The tripartite confrontation is about to bring about earth shaking changes. The Murong family leader Ouyang has hidden his position and has long been a blood alliance. Everyone knows his wild heart.


    "How should my sister explain?"


    "And that boy, he''s a terrible criminal. If you don''t kill him, what face will your sister have in the future?"


    Duan MuQing was very aware of Murong Yunhai, a mean person, and felt sorry for his sister. However, he still couldn''t calm his anger at the thought of Ye Ling.


    "Well..."


    Hearing what duanmuqing said, duanmuyu is also in a dilemma. It''s easy to kill, but it can''t change the current situation.


    "You just said that the boy is very powerful. The shadows of Murong family are not his opponents. They are still people who can use the power of thunder, right?"


    Duanmuyu pondered for a long time, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Then he stared at his son duanmuqing and asked for some details about Ye Ling.


    "That''s right."


    "Father, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Duanmuqing looked surprised and asked his father.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s a pity that this man killed him."


    "On the contrary, you and I don''t say anything about tinger, and he doesn''t say anything. Who will know?"


    "Qing''er, bring that boy to me immediately. As a father, I have something important to discuss with him!"


    Upon duanmuqing''s confirmation, duanmuyu looked up to the sky and laughed. In a hurry, he found a way to solve it. Moreover, if this matter is done, Murong and Ouyang will be afraid of their duanmujia.


    Duanmuqing looked confused. His father suddenly whispered, but he was confused. What''s more, his father wanted to see Ye Ling and talk about something important.


    Moreover, didn''t you get half angry about your sister Duan muting?


    Duan MuQing hesitated for a moment, looked at his father, but did not dare to ask more. Then he turned and left quickly, and did what his father said.


    "Hum!"


    "This time, I''ll borrow the reputation of Tianlei hall and let the old child Murong retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Duanmuyu saw duanmuqing leave, but he smiled grimly and looked cold. Referring to the power of thunder, he naturally thought of Tianlei hall, which is a taboo place in the star divine world.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfeng hall.


    Ye Ling had a pleasant life. She sat on a chair beside the hall, holding a wine cup in her right hand and a wine pot in her left hand. She enjoyed the good wine and food already prepared.


    And Duan muting, with an angry face, sat opposite Ye Ling, biting her lips. When she saw Ye Ling drink a mouthful of wine, she would curse and choke Ye Ling in her heart.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Ling doesn''t care. He enjoys delicious wine and food. From time to time, he raises a glass to duanmuting across the street to drink. Regardless of duanmuting''s reason, he will drink it all in one gulp, quite happy and comfortable!


    "I haven''t had such good wine for a long time."


    "Unfortunately, this may be the last time I drink!"


    Full of wine and food, Ye Ling looks sad. Looking at the leftovers and a messy table in front of him, he regrets himself and seems to be reluctant to give up.


    "Hum!"


    "Only when you have enough to eat and drink can you get on the road."


    "How else would you die in peace?"


    Hearing Ye Ling talking to herself, Duan muting on the other side sneered. She really admired Ye Ling''s conscious people.


    "Close your eyes?"


    "That may not be possible."


    "Even if I want to die, I have to take you with me."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked at duanmuting opposite with a bad smile on her face.


    Many people want Ye Ling''s life, but few can get what they want. He is not the kind of person who sits and waits for death.


    "You... Are shameless."


    "Let you be proud first. When my father comes, he will let you live and die. I have to dig out your two eyes!"


    Duan muting was so angry that Ye Ling was dying. She dared to speak so hard. She looked forward to ending Ye Ling''s dog''s life as soon as possible.


    "You are really vicious."


    "You and I are destined people. Maybe you don''t have to thank me in the future!"


    Ye Ling looked a little strange. Seeing Duan muting so vicious, he threatened him so much that he was dissatisfied with Duan muting.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Linggang just finished, suddenly there was a call outside the hall door.


    Duan muting hears the voice. She quickly gets up and looks outside the door. She sees her brother Duan MuQing, with a dignified face, rushing into the hall quickly.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and showed a lazy look. Glancing at duanmuqing who came in outside the hall, she asked intentionally or unintentionally, "did you come back by yourself?"


    "Hum!"


    Duan MuQing''s face was ugly. When he heard Ye Ling''s inquiry, he ignored it. After a cold hum, he looked at Duan muting and said, "sister, you and I all mistook the Murong cloud sea!"


    In order to explain everything and avoid misunderstanding by her sister, Duan MuQing directly informed Duan muting of Murong Yunhai and Ouyang''s family.


    After duanmuting heard this, she saw her petite body trembling, biting her lips with tears, and her eyes were full of hate and anger.


    "What a Murong sea of clouds, actually playing with Miss Ben''s sincerity!"


    Duan muting couldn''t bear the blow of this fact in her heart. At the moment, she had long left Ye Ling behind.


    "Sister, this kind of person is not worth your liking."


    "You go back first. My father asked me to take him to the hall."


    When duanmuqing saw that his sister had been seriously hit, he was obviously a little unstable, but his eyes were hazy, which made him more distressed.


    But there are also important things to deal with. She comforted duanmuting and looked directly at Ye Ling sitting there with a surprised face.


    After hearing Murong Yunhai, Ye Ling regretted that Murong Yunhai should not be allowed to leave here alive.


    "Look."


    "I did you well. You won''t bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Ye Ling quickly acted as a prophet. Since he was wrong, he naturally wanted to make good use of the topic.


    "Go away!"


    "Should you peek at my sister?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person like you!"


    Duanmuqing was angry and glared at Ye Ling angrily. Ye Ling''s neck blushed and looked ashamed.


    "What will father do with him?"


    "If I want to kill him, I will personally cut off his head to vent my anger!"


    Duan muting looks at her brother Duan MuQing, bites her lips and looks at Ye Ling in the opposite direction. Now the Murong family has completely broken with Duanmu family, and she doesn''t want her scandal to spread, so she decides to kill Ye Ling herself to eliminate the indelible shadow in her heart.


    "You are so cruel!"


    Ye Ling was surprised to see Duan muting actually committed suicide himself. Such a vicious woman is really heartless.


    "This...?"


    Duanmuqing heard what his sister duanmuting said. He looked embarrassed because he knew his father duanmuyu didn''t want to kill Ye Ling at all.


    "Sister, I will convey this to my father. Now I must take him to my father as soon as possible."


    Duan MuQing deliberately avoided the topic. After responding to Duan muting, she quickly stared at Ye Ling, and then took the lead to turn and leave.


    Ye Ling looked strange. Looking at duanmuting who was stunned there, she shook her head and said, "don''t think of me? I''ll come back to see you soon."


    With that, Ye Ling went straight away. There was no sign of death at all.


    "Asshole!" Duan muting bit her lips, her eyes red as fire, looked at Ye Ling swaggering away, and she stamped her feet angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Over Duanmu family hall.


    Figures emerged out of thin air, causing the clouds in all directions to change color and the wind to blow.


    These people, each with poor eyes and cold faces, have seven strong men in total.


    The first is a middle-aged man, who is surrounded by blue brocade clothes, tall and straight like pines, with a cold look and flashing eyes like stars.


    This person is Murong Hao, the master of Murong family. He is a triple strong person in the creation world, which is equal to duanmuyu''s strength.


    Behind him, there are six men in black robes. Their hair, clothes and hats cover half of their faces. Their breath is not weak. Their accomplishments are in Taixu and Shenyou, and their identity is the black god guard.


    Murong Hao led the black god guard to appear. He saw dark clouds covering the top over Duanmu''s house and the wind and cloud changed color.


    "It''s all here. Do you want me to invite brother Murong in personally?"


    When Murong Hao looked down at the hall below, suddenly a loud greeting came from the hall. This sound came from duanmuyu who had been waiting for a long time in the hall.


    Murong Hao frowned and looked as cold as ice. Looking down for a long time, he flew directly to lead the black god guard to fall in front of the hall door.


    Inside the hall, Duanmu Yu smiled, looking at Murong Hao outside the hall, and directly raised his hand to invite Murong Hao to enter the hall.


    Muronghao''s eyes were deliberately cold. He looked around the hall and saw that there was no one. His eyebrows wrinkled and seemed a little hesitant.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Duanmuyu is not going to use that kind of dirty means to deal with brother Murong. At least you and I are old friends. Even if we can''t be relatives, we won''t turn against you ruthlessly, right?"


    Duanmuyu, sitting in the hall, saw Murong Hao''s cautious appearance that he didn''t dare to enter the hall, but he sneered, shook his head and deliberately began to satirize Murong Hao.

 Chapter 1337

    Duanmuyu sat in the hall and looked at Murong Hao outside the hall. His words seemed open-minded, but he regarded Murong Hao as a villain.


    Murong Hao sneered and raised his hand. He waited outside the black god guard hall behind him, while he stepped into the hall and directly came to duanmuyu and sat on a chair beside the hall.


    "My son was beaten and the shadow of the dark god guard was seriously injured. I need brother Duanmu to give me a reasonable explanation."


    "Also, you and I have an engagement long ago. Brother Duanmu''s indiscreet love makes me unacceptable to the Murong family and humiliates brother Duanmu''s reputation. How should brother Duanmu solve this matter?"


    Muronghao pushed it out and directly accused Duanmu family of being wrong. What he said was clear and correct, just as he was familiar with it.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of noise and usurpation of the host. It is reasonable to want to embarrass duanmuyu.


    Duanmuyu, sitting at the top of the hall, heard what Murong Hao said, but he didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he smiled, looked at Murong Hao and asked, "how can brother Murong be satisfied?"


    "Hum!"


    "You Duanmu''s broken engagement is small, and it''s big to ruin my son''s reputation."


    "You duanmuyu connived at your daughter''s nonsense, but you didn''t pay attention to my Murong family."


    "If you want my Murong family to stop, the engagement will be completely invalidated, and you Duanmu Yu will apologize to my Murong family on behalf of the Duanmu family. Should I say that too much?"


    Murong Hao snorted and laughed coldly. He looked up at duanmuyu with a sneer. Everything he said was clear and correct. He was really brazen. He was so shameless that he confused black and white.


    "Ha ha!"


    Duanmuyu heard everything muronghao said. He shook his head and smiled.


    He was laughing that Murong Hao was too naive.


    Murong Hao said that he wanted to repent his marriage. He also wanted him to make a public apology to Murong family on behalf of Duanmu family. Isn''t it obvious that he is telling everyone that Duanmu family is not as good as Murong family?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Can''t you do what I said?"


    Muronghao frowned. Seeing duanmuyu smiling without speaking, he was confused. He wondered what medicine duanmuyu sold in the gourd?


    "Am I right? Or is brother Murong whimsical?"


    "Who are you Murong hao? Who knows? There is no airtight wall in the world. Don''t you know what you have done?"


    "I duanmuyu thought that you and I were old friends, so I gave you some thin face and didn''t expose what you did. Instead, you sued the wicked first?"


    "Even if my daughter agrees to marry your Murong family, I duanmuyu won''t agree. And you think too much of yourself."


    "Ouyang''s daughter, but your future daughter-in-law, why do you have to pretend and show off here?"


    Duanmuyu opened his mouth to fight back. What he said was sonorous and powerful. Murong Hao sitting there suddenly turned red, showed a surprised look, and stared at duanmuyu.


    "How could he know so much?"


    "It''s perfectly hidden. Only I and Ouyang''s family leader know about it?"


    Muronghao was shocked. Duanmuyu''s words made it difficult for him to find an excuse to refute.


    Because everything duanmuyu said is true. If he can know in detail, why does he need to doubt duanmuyu''s nonsense?


    "What?"


    "I''m right. Don''t you even have a word?"


    "Don''t you Murong Hao just want to take advantage of this opportunity to deliberately suppress zhongduanmu family and make the world mistakenly think that my Duanmu family is not as good as your Murong family?"


    Duanmu Yu smiled about agriculture and humiliated Murong Hao at the moment. Everything he said was like what Murong Hao thought.


    "Good!"


    "Everyone says Duanmu Yucheng''s house is quite deep and resourceful."


    "I''ve known you for so many years. This is the first time I''ve seen you turn against me. It makes me really underestimate you."


    Murong Hao''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body was restless. Since he was seen through everything, he didn''t need to continue pretending.


    He has been cheating with Duanmu Yu Eryu for so many years. He is obviously brotherly, but secretly he has been fighting endlessly, just to break the tripartite situation and stand out and dominate.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "You Murong Hao don''t have to let me down. You''ve worked hard enough to be brothers in front of me these years."


    Duanmu Yu scoffed and despised. Being satirized by his opponent was actually praise. He didn''t mind these because he knew Murong Hao too well.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    "Since you and I tear my face, I''m not polite."


    "Hand over the murderer who hurt my son, or I Murong will fight with your Duanmu family the next day. I''ll see what you Duanmu Yu can do to fight me!"


    Muronghao became angry with shame and glared at duanmuyu. He directly asked duanmuyu to bow to him in a violent way.


    The Murong family is strong and strong, and the strong are like clouds. This is Murong Hao''s greatest reliance. This time, he dares to come to Duanmu family to go to Duanmu Yu. He knows that the balance of the three families has long been broken.


    Ouyang family should bow to their Murong family. What qualifications does Duanmu family have to sit on an equal footing with Murong family?


    "I knew you would say that."


    "But I want to remind you that it is not my Duanmu family who hurt your son, and my Duanmu family will not be afraid of your Murong family!"


    "The person you want will arrive soon, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to touch him. I advise you not to cause trouble!"


    Duanmuyu sneered. Muronghao used this to make use of the topic. Duanmuyu had expected this for a long time, so he sent his son duanmuqing to invite him instead of catching him.


    "What?"


    Muronghao looked strange. Listening to duanmuyu''s tone made him feel strange, because he saw self-confidence in duanmuyu''s eyes.


    Just then, in the distance outside the hall, duanmuqing led Ye Ling to the hall quickly. When they were close to the hall door, suddenly they saw several people in black blocking the door.


    "Murong''s Black God guard?"


    Duanmuqing''s look changed greatly. Seeing so many black god guards appear in front of the hall door, he naturally realized that he was from Murong family.


    "Damn it."


    "The Murong family simply deceives people too much."


    Duanmuqing''s face was ugly. When he saw the black god guard blocking the door outside the temple, he was afraid that his father would be in danger.


    "Interesting."


    "The Murong family is really punctual. Are they here so soon?"


    Ye Ling, standing behind duanmuqing, saw the black god guard in front, but he sneered, raised his hand and touched his nose, showing a look of schadenfreude.


    "Hum! When you can''t laugh!"


    Duanmuqing was angry and glared at Ye Ling beside him. Then he quickly walked away, stood behind the black god guard and shouted to the hall: "tell your father that the person you want to bring has been brought by me!"


    "Oh?"


    Duanmuyu in the hall heard duanmuqing''s voice ringing outside the hall, and his face showed a trace of surprise. At the right time, Murong Hao was asking for someone.


    Murong Hao was suspicious. He turned to look at the black god guard outside the rear hall. With a wave of his hand, he saw that the black god guard immediately stepped back on both sides and presented duanmuqing and Ye Ling outside the door in front of him.


    "Taixu state is heavy?"


    Duanmuyu saw Ye Ling for a moment and saw that Ye Ling''s cultivation was very weak at first sight, but he didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Ling when he thought of the shadow that could seriously damage the black god guard.


    Muronghao looked cold and terrible. When he saw duanmuqing and Ye Ling, he directly locked his eyes on Ye Ling.


    "You come in!"


    Duanmuyu raised his head and pointed to the opposite Ye Ling, and gave a direct command.


    Ye Ling, standing outside the gate of the hall, saw the formation of the two people in the hall. He knew that he might not be able to stay out today.


    "Go in?"


    "What? Are you afraid, too?"


    Duanmuqing, seeing ye Ling standing there, looked a little dignified and scolded Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Afraid?"


    "Of course I''m afraid! I''m afraid I''ll be uncontrollable and kill people. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Ling was satirized by Duan MuQing, but she was unmoved. She smiled coldly and cautiously. She looked at Duan MuQing''s vows and said in a very arrogant tone.


    "Is he the murderer who hurt my son?"


    Murong Hao in the hall saw Ye Ling''s arrogant and arrogant outside the hall. He looked away at duanmuyu sitting above the hall and asked intentionally.


    "That''s right."


    "The man is here. If you Murong can take him away, I duanmuyu will never obstruct him. What do you think?"


    Duanmuyu nodded with a smile, but he was worried. Wan Yiye Ling was not as powerful as duanmuqing said, so he was so miscalculated.


    "Hum!"


    "Take it!"


    Confirming that Ye Ling outside the hall was the murderer, Murong Hao looked cold and ordered the black god guard outside the hall.


    Duanmuqing saw that the event was bad. He quickly flew back, and the black god guards on both sides of the hall door shot at Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. Before the black god guards came near, the power of thunder burst out in his body, and the thunder was shining everywhere. The violent power instantly drove the six black god guards back.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling took the opportunity to shoot. Her body was like lightning. She was fast to the extreme. No one could stop her.


    Poof!


    The two fists exploded, and the two black guards instantly exploded and died, splashing blood.


    Before the remaining four black god guards could react, ye lingfu waved his hand, nine thunders flew into the air, and there was no place left.


    Boom, boom!


    Three loud noises, earth shaking, terrible thunder roared in the sky, and the four black god guards were instantly reduced to ashes, just like a flash in the pan, and were killed one after another on the spot.


    Strength does not allow Ye Ling to keep a low profile.


    Since his cultivation, he has been more skillful in controlling the nine thunder formula for burning the sky, and his power has been doubled.


    The six strong black god guards were all destroyed in less than three breath time, and their bones did not exist.


    Duanmuqing in the distance was shocked and completely stunned by the scene in front of her.


    How could he have thought that Ye Ling was so powerful that killing the six black god guards was like finding out what was in his pocket without any effort?


    Even duanmuyu, who was sitting in the hall, stood up in awe, with a surprised look on his face. When he looked at Ye Ling, who was intact outside the hall, an uneasy fear poured out of his heart.

 Chapter 1338

    In front of the hall, there is a great power. It''s really thrilling.


    Duanmuyu in the hall showed a surprised face and stared at Ye Ling outside the door. It looked like petrification. It seemed exaggerated, but it was the most shocking scene he had ever seen.


    Killing six strong people in Taixu and Shenyou is completely subverting common sense and making people enter a dream.


    Exciting! Crazy bully! Fierce!


    If ye Ling doesn''t make a move, she will be shocked once she makes a move!


    Murong Hao in the hall showed a shocked expression, and his eyes were full of fear. Even if he did it, it was impossible to achieve Ye Ling''s vigorous and resolute effect.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have enough strength. It''s that he doesn''t have such speed and killing experience. It''s only his instinct to get out of work after licking blood with the knife head and fighting endlessly.


    Such a sophisticated way of killing is not only inferior to Murong Hao, but also inferior to duanmuyu.


    Ye Ling showed his horror at the moment. Muronghao finally understood duanmuyu''s words just now and realized that he was the ridiculous idiot.


    Such cruel characters, he Murong Hao even wants to provoke, which is undoubtedly looking for his own death.


    Similarly, he Murong Hao knows that with Ye Ling''s strength, he can let his son Murong Yunhai die without a burial place, but his son is alive. He should be glad.


    Boom!


    When Murong Hao was still in shock, Ye Ling stepped into the hall outside the door. The thunder splashed under his feet and struck his ears. The frightened Murong Hao hurried back.


    "Ray?"


    "No way! How can people from that place appear here?"


    Seeing the thunder shining at Ye Ling''s feet, Murong Hao changed greatly, because it reminded him of a legend, a place that people can''t prove and can''t provoke.


    you ''re right.


    He thought of Tianlei hall.


    Tianlei hall is mysterious and terrible. No one can see it there, but it has a mythical legend. It regards Tianlei hall as a forbidden hell.


    "Who wants to see me?"


    When ye Ling stepped into the hall, there was an electric light all over her body, and her face looked cold. She stared at Murong Hao and duanmuyu opposite, and began to ask questions.


    Strong!


    The sound of thunder shook the temple and kept shaking.


    It seems that his cultivation is weak, but his strength is enough to frighten the two strong creators in front of him.


    Because ye Ling didn''t use all her strength, they naturally didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Ling in front of them.


    As Ye Ling spoke, duanmuyu looked a little strange. When he saw Murong Hao''s arrogance, it disappeared at the moment. He directly raised his hand to Murong Hao and looked at Ye Ling and said, "it''s him!"


    "You...!"


    Muronghao''s face was livid. When he saw duanmuyu raise his hand and point to himself, a panic appeared in his heart, which annoyed duanmuyu even more.


    "Oh?"


    "Come on! Tell me what you want from me?"


    "You''d better not make me unhappy, because I have a bad temper and can''t control it at all."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, but her expression was extremely cold. Looking at Murong Hao in front of her, she sat on a chair in the hall.


    Muronghao''s face was pale, and Ye Ling''s posture made him unable to calm his fear at all.


    Even duanmuyu didn''t dare to sit down easily, because he remembered Ye Ling''s words.


    "Xiaoyou is joking."


    "It was a misunderstanding before. I came here to thank Xiaoyou for her kindness to the dog. Similarly, to welcome Xiaoyou to my Murong house, I will treat you warmly."


    Murong Hao repressed his terror and forced himself to look at Ye Ling with a smile and say his insincere words. He hoped that he could turn big things into small ones.


    Tianlei hall is a place that Murong family can''t afford, so she doesn''t dare to offend Ye Ling and wants to curry favor with Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "Murong Hao, that''s not what you said just now?"


    "Don''t you want to unload eight pieces of the people who hurt your son?"


    Hearing that Murong Hao''s mouth was wrong, duanmuyu standing above the hall deliberately exposed Murong Hao''s hypocrisy and embarrassed Murong Hao.


    "Duanmuyu!"


    "You''d better shut up. If it weren''t for my little friend''s face, I wouldn''t spare you today!"


    Muronghao heard what duanmuyu said. His face suddenly changed. He suddenly stared at duanmuyu with his eyes wide, and shouted angrily. His eyes were spitting fire.


    As you can see.


    Murong Hao is really afraid of Ye Ling. He has always been arrogant and arrogant, so he has to face the reality.


    "Ha ha!"


    Duanmu saw Murong Hao''s angry look, but he laughed and didn''t say more.


    "Murong master is really warm-hearted."


    "Beat your son and kill your black god guard, and you still have to thank me so reluctantly and invite me to be a guest. How can I kindly promise you?"


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows, raises her hand and touches her nose. She deliberately satirizes Murong Hao. He wants to see when Murong Hao can bear it.


    "No... don''t get me wrong, little friend."


    "My unfilial son has been spoiled by me since he was a child. If he dares to offend you without eyes, he should be taught a lesson."


    "As for just now... I was so ignorant that I mistakenly thought that Xiaoyou was deceived by someone randomly found by duanmuyu. That''s why I offended Xiaoyou."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s satire, Murong Hao dared not have a temper. He hurriedly squeezed out a smile and explained everything Ye Ling mentioned to reduce Ye Ling''s hostility to him.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the Murong family would also beg for mercy from others. You''re not afraid that your little friend will be dissatisfied and hit you?"


    Duanmu Yu sneered. Seeing Murong Hao''s bear like appearance, he was ashamed. However, he did not dare to offend Ye Ling. He could only take the opportunity to laugh at Murong Hao and vent his anger.


    "You...!"


    Muronghao gnashed his teeth and glared at duanmuyu angrily, but he was angry. He was afraid of Ye Ling.


    "This must be an illusion!"


    "This guy let Murong Hao that old bastard bow and bow, not humble and silent?"


    Duan MuQing, who stood foolishly outside the hall, saw Murong Hao''s playful and smiling face towards Ye Ling, which made him mistakenly think it was an illusion.


    "Murong master is really funny."


    "Since the Murong family leader said so, I accepted your invitation frankly, but I still have some things to deal with at Duanmu family. I''m afraid I can''t go to Murong family for a while."


    Ye Ling smiled and saw Murong Hao talking so well. He didn''t mind letting Murong Hao go. Anyway, he didn''t know Murong family well.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "No matter what happens, as long as Xiaoyou tells me, I Murong family will try my best to help Xiaoyou."


    "If you are unhappy at Duanmu''s house, you can come to Murong''s house at any time. I will treat you well."


    Hearing that ye lingsong was not investigating, muronghao was naturally very happy. Then he hurried to flatter his horse, all kinds of hospitality, and did a good job in all aspects.


    Duanmuyu looked strange.


    Ye Ling chose to let Murong Hao go. He should have approved it, but because he didn''t dare to provoke Ye Ling, he had to swallow his anger.


    A moment later.


    Murong Hao said goodbye to Ye Ling with a fist. It seemed that he was very congenial with Ye Ling. In fact, it was his identity in the Tianlei Hall of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling watched muronghao leave, then took back her eyes and turned to duanmuyu standing there above the hall.


    Seeing duanmuyu absent-minded and silent, Ye Ling looked a little strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose and looked at it quietly without disturbing duanmuyu.


    For a long time.


    The hall was silent.


    Duanmuyu finally slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Ling sitting below. He looked a little strange. He opened his mouth, but chose to close it. It seemed very difficult to speak.


    Ye Ling is very calm.


    What he does not lack is time. There is no one who can threaten him here. Of course, he will not be nervous, let alone relax.


    "Ye Ling, right?"


    Duanmuyu, who had not spoken for a long time, finally made a voice and asked Ye Ling''s name.


    "Say it!"


    "You sent someone to call me. You didn''t think I would live until now."


    "Now I must be struggling. Do you want to curry favor with me and use my strength to fight the Murong family? Am I right?"


    Ye Lingmeng smiled. Seeing duanmuyu''s expression, he guessed what half of duanmuyu wanted to say.


    "You guessed?"


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush with you. As long as you promise to stay at my Duanmu house, I will promise you any conditions. What do you think?"


    Duanmuyu was hesitating about how to speak to Ye Ling. Now Ye Ling took the initiative to mention it. Naturally, he won''t miss this opportunity.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is their Amulet of Duanmu family. With Ye Ling at Duanmu family, he dares not attack Duanmu family.


    This is also why Murong Hao wants to do everything possible to invite Ye Ling to Murong''s house.


    "Oh?"


    "Is Duanmu''s master kidding me?"


    Ye Ling looks stunned. Duanmu Yu suddenly makes such a big decision in exchange for staying at Duanmu''s house, which seems to be beyond his expectation.


    "Ye lingxiaoyou, do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Duanmuyu grimaced, showing a serious look, and looked at Ye Ling and asked.


    He is putting the Duanmu family''s future on Ye Ling. This is not a joke. For Duanmu Yu, this is a bet!


    "Give me a reason. Why should I help you carry wood home?"


    "Besides, I''m not from here. I still have to leave here after all. Even if I agree to your request, I can''t guarantee that I will frighten Murong Hao for too long."


    Ye Ling also has his own plan. What does the Duanmu family and Murong have to do with him?


    He is just an outsider and there is no need to participate.


    "Why?"


    "Does my daughter count?"


    "It''s enough for you to stay. Don''t worry about the rest for me. And once the time comes, you have to go if you don''t go!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s saying that this is a matter, he duanmuyu has long thought about the consequences, but he needs to solve the current problem.

 Chapter 1339

    Duanmu''s house.


    Duanmuyu is to force Ye Ling to stay at Duanmu''s house, and Ye Ling can mention any conditions at will.


    It can be seen that Ye Ling''s importance at the moment is related to the life and death of Duanmu family, which is not too much.


    Today, Murong Hao lost all his face in Duanmu family. Unless he was afraid of Ye Ling''s strength and identity, Murong Hao would never give up.


    Therefore, in the face of Mu Ronghao, who has revenge, Duanmu Yu naturally wants to make plans for Duanmu''s parents.


    Whether Ye Ling is true or not, as long as Murong Hao mistakenly thinks it''s true, it''s enough to make Murong Hao dare not act rashly. Duanmuyu likes this, so he chooses to let Ye Ling stay.


    Ye Ling asked for a reason, and duanmuyu gave him a reason.


    The sight of his daughter is enough to seal Ye Ling''s mouth, which is the only way he duanmuyu can threaten Ye Ling.


    At the moment, Ye Ling in the hall blushed. Duanmu Yu mentioned Duanmu ting. He couldn''t find a reason to refute it,


    In the face of duanmuyu, he seems to step into this person''s trap step by step.


    Duanmuyu deliberately asked him to come, just to shirk all the responsibility on him. Now he is willing, and Murong Hao is afraid of him in the end.


    This made duanmuyu see his value, so he threatened and forced himself, and didn''t hesitate to remind himself of his daughter.


    Ye Ling shakes her head and smiles bitterly. If she refuses duanmuyu, I''m afraid this person must have countermeasures. In short, duanmuyu won''t give up if she doesn''t agree.


    "Ye lingxiaoyou, I think you look good."


    "It should be fate to appear in my Duanmu family by such a coincidence."


    "As long as you stay, I can betroth my daughter to you. Anyway, you see something you shouldn''t see. Shouldn''t ye lingxiaoyou refuse?"


    Duanmuyu saw that Ye Ling didn''t say anything. He took the opportunity to go up. As long as he could firmly tie Ye Ling to Duanmu''s house, he was not afraid that Murong''s family would dare to invade his Duanmu''s house again.


    Similarly, it can also solve the problem of his daughter''s reputation. If he kills two birds with one stone, how can he easily miss it?


    In his opinion, this is only good for Ye Ling. He betrothes his daughter to Ye Ling. What reason can he refuse?


    Ye Ling''s face was very ugly. Facing duanmuyu''s proposal, it aroused his great disgust, because he didn''t have to think about it.


    "You''d better not mention it."


    "I can promise to stay at your Duanmu house for a while, but if I want to leave, no one wants to leave me!"


    Ye Ling resolutely rejects duanmuyu''s proposal. He will not marry again in this life. Only "she" is the person he wants to wait for.


    Duanmuyu saw Ye Ling''s angry appearance, so he didn''t know how to speak. What ye Ling said was very clear, but it made him a little embarrassed.


    "Prepare a room for me. I''m going to have a rest."


    Ye Ling stood up, facing the hall door and back to Duanmu Yu.


    That''s enough. There''s no need to waste words. What he decides about Ye Ling needs others to intervene. Since he promised to stay, of course he would do what he said.


    "OK."


    "I''ll send someone to arrange accommodation for you."


    Seeing that ye lingtie didn''t give him room to discuss, duanmuyu nodded slightly and didn''t keep pestering about it.


    Now, he just asks Ye Ling to do what she says. Everything can be discussed in the long run. Anyway, as long as Ye Ling doesn''t go, the matter will be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    The astral realm.


    The place where the Murong family lives is like a palace, showing an extraordinary status, which is far from comparable to Duanmu family.


    Three palaces and six courtyards are magnificent. There is a huge palace in the center, which is resplendent, dazzling and luxurious.


    In the hall, Murong Hao''s face is like black charcoal. At the bottom of the hall are two men, old and young, with extraordinary momentum.


    Among them, the old man looks old, but he has a tiger back and a bear waist, and his eyes are bright. He wears a black robe and has a very strong breath in his body. He even reaches the four heaven of creation. Murong Hao is even stronger.


    The old man is the head of the black god guard. He has an inseparable relationship with the Murong family. He has an extraordinary position in the Murong family. His name is "Mo long".


    Another young man, who seems to be in his early twenties, is the owner of Ouyang family who can sit on an equal footing with Murong Haoping.


    This man looks handsome and almost the same age as Murong Hao. His cultivation is triple in the creation realm. His name is "Ouyang Jing".


    Both of them are big men with heads and faces in the star divine world. At the moment, they gather together with Murong Hao. They look very cold and are silent.


    Everything muronghao encountered when he went to Duanmu''s house was clear to erhuman. When they learned that Ye Ling was likely to be Tianlei hall, they couldn''t help feeling heavy in their hearts.


    "Brother Murong, is that boy really as exaggerated as you say?"


    Ouyangjing was a little unconvinced. After thinking about it, he thought that Murong Hao was exaggerating. It seemed unacceptable that a boy in Taixu realm had the strength comparable to the creation realm.


    "I don''t believe it either."


    "My six black god guards, no matter how weak they are, can''t be killed face to face."


    Mo long frowned and looked up at Murong Hao. He also questioned the matter. The black god guards he trained were all elites. How could they be so vulnerable?


    "Hum!"


    "You didn''t see it with your own eyes. How can I Murong Hao cheat you with such a thing?"


    Murong Hao was angry.


    Everything he said was witnessed by himself. Naturally, he is 100% sure that everything he said is true.


    "If that boy is really so powerful, and if he really comes from Tianlei hall, don''t we have nothing to do with duanmuyu?"


    Ouyang Jing''s face was ugly. The reason why he allied with Murong family, the leader of Ouyang family, was to join hands to get rid of Duanmu family.


    However, muronghao''s departure left them helpless. All his previous plans failed, which made him a little unwilling.


    "No way?"


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. Duanmu Yu can keep that boy around all the time."


    "Also, in order to determine the identity of the boy, we must not ignore it. Now send someone to look for Tianlei hall immediately to see if someone really came out."


    Muronghao was angry. He lost face when he went to Duanmu''s house this time. How could he give up in order to vent his evil spirit.


    "Well... Where do you want us to find Tianlei hall?"


    "Even if they find it, they may not pay attention to us. Don''t offend them in the end."


    Ouyangjing looks strange. Tianlei hall is a taboo in the star divine world. They are lucky if they don''t take the initiative to find them. However, Murong Hao wants to take the initiative to find them. In his opinion, it''s no different from looking for death.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    "If someone pretends to be the people of Tianlei hall, can they sit idly by?"


    "Besides, we''re just asking for confirmation. It''s not like offending. It''s also good for their Tianlei hall."


    Muronghao frowned and scolded ouyangjing, telling his mind that everything he said was reasonable.


    "This...?"


    Ouyangjing was speechless, and what muronghao said was impeccable.


    "Leave it to me."


    "I have negotiated with Tianlei hall. I should be able to find them, but it may take some time."


    Mo long, who had been silent for a long time, looked up at Murong Hao and took the initiative to look for Tianlei hall.


    "Oh?"


    "Mo long, you have a way to find Tianlei hall?"


    Ouyangjing looked at the opposite Mo long in surprise. The Tianlei hall was always mysterious. Few people saw them. However, Mo long said he had seen them.


    Murong Hao was also extremely shocked. He obviously had some scruples when he looked at Mo long.


    "Even if I can''t, I''ll find a way."


    "If that boy is not Tianlei hall, he can take this opportunity to have a relationship with Tianlei hall, which will be more helpful to us in the future."


    Mo long narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ouyang Jing opposite, but showed a gloomy and strange sneer.


    Muronghao and ouyangjing nodded slightly when they heard what Mo long said. They agreed with Mo long very much. If they can be recognized by Tianlei hall, who else in the star divine world can compete with them?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the realm of stars and gods.


    Over the Xinghe River, there was a sudden strong wind. The star meteorite turned into a meteor and quickly flew towards the star God world at the end of the Xinghe river.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Loud noise and thunder, the defense barrier of the star God world, shaking constantly by the earthquake, and the internal power rippled like ripples.


    In the face of numerous star meteorite attacks, although the boundary is turbulent, it is still intact and is not afraid of external attacks.


    After a long attack, calm finally returned to the sky over Xinghe. Then, figures emerged out of thin air and floated over Xinghe, facing the star God world in front.


    These people are strong Tianyan people in white armor. The leader is Tianmu and a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is the head of Tianyan family and the biological father of Tianmu. He is a well-known and powerful man who has achieved nine levels of creation.


    His name is "Tianhe". This time, he led hundreds of strong people of Tianyan family to come here for this star divine world.


    "Father, there is a strong man in this field. Last time I was almost hurt by this man."


    Tianmu looked dignified and looked at the border at the end of the star river. He couldn''t help thinking of the man who stood at the border and looked at himself.


    "Hum!"


    "Mu''er, you may not know. This may be the" star divine world "created by the rumored" Xinghe emperor ". According to what you just said, most of the person is Xinghe Emperor himself!"


    Tianhe frowned and looked at the border ahead for a long time. He snorted coldly. Then he looked away at his son Tianmu and told the origin of this boundary.


    "Who?"


    "Xinghe emperor?


    Tianmu was surprised when he heard the name.


    Xinghe emperor, who was born earlier, is a strong man in the world. He was born to control the Xinghe River and can control any power and material in the starry sky at will. His strength is incomparable and is by no means a false name.

 Chapter 1340

    The great star!


    Tianmu was shocked by this name.


    Emperor Xinghe is a legend in the chaotic starry sky. No one can surpass the master of the starry sky.


    It is said that the birth of the Xinghe emperor is far away. It may be traced back to the ancestors of the Tianyan family. It can be seen that the Xinghe emperor is still shaking the past and the present.


    As long as the survivors in the chaotic starry sky, they almost can''t catch up with the four words of Xinghe emperor. They can only describe him with incomparable worship.


    Who could have thought that such a big man who shocked chaos would create the star God world, and it was at the end of the star river?


    At the moment, Tianmu was shocked and hard to calm down. After learning about the boundary created by Xinghe emperor, he also fully understood why they had no choice but to form a boundary together.


    This barrier integrates the power of the galaxy. If you want to break the barrier, you must let the galaxy dry up and destroy, otherwise you will never want to break the barrier.


    However, the galaxy is continuous, like the blood in the chaotic starry sky. If you want to destroy the galaxy, it is equivalent to destroying the vast starry sky.


    But who can have such strength?


    Shaking the starry sky is tantamount to shaking the sky. A galaxy will burst, and the chaotic starry sky will fall into chaos until it ushers in the disaster of destruction.


    Such idiotic behavior, even those with such strength, will not be stupid enough to kill themselves.


    Therefore, to break the barrier is tantamount to wishful thinking. No matter how many Tianyan people are, they are useless.


    "Father, what should we do?"


    "Ye Ling and that woman are in the star divine world. Can''t we just give up?"


    Tianmu is unwilling and looks at his father Tianhe with dignified face. Now he can only seek his father Tianhe to find a solution.


    "It''s a bit tricky."


    Tianhe frowned. Facing his son Tianmu''s inquiry, he also felt embarrassed. However, after thinking for a moment, he said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to destroy the border, but I can open up a border passage to help you enter the star and God world, but I''m afraid there will be danger in his hand."


    Speaking of this, Tianhe looked at his son Tianmu. What worried him was the Xinghe emperor. If the Xinghe emperor really existed, he would certainly lead to incalculable consequences.


    "Father, since there is a way for me to enter the star God world, Tianmu is willing to try."


    "If I can''t fulfill my long cherished wish, it''s doomed that I won''t live long."


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I can perfect the Ninth Heaven eye formula, and I won''t give up."


    Tianmu has made up his mind and is seeking wealth and danger. In order to cultivate his heavenly eyes, he has put his life on the line. If he succeeds, he will be unstoppable. If he fails, he will lose his soul and cannot live long.


    This is the price to pay for cultivating the ninth heavenly eye, so he is only allowed to succeed, not to fail.


    Tianhe frowned. Since his son had decided, he would not refuse. After nodding slightly, he directly turned his head and looked at the people behind him and shouted: "everyone listen to the order and inject the power of the heavenly eye into the holy master. The holy master will open a border for your little Lord!"


    At the command, the Tianyan people stood in awe, their eyebrows were in full bloom, and light beams flew out in an instant and quickly into the eyebrows of the Tianhe valley.


    Boom!


    Gathering the power of the heavenly eyes of the people, the heavenly eyes in the eyebrows of the Tianhe suddenly opened. The stars turned and the void in all directions was extremely distorted. Then, the heavenly eyes in the eyebrows suddenly flew out of a fine awn.


    Whoosh!


    Jingmang flew out and hit the opposite barrier. He heard a loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The barrier was distorted, and a vortex appeared inside. Then it spread rapidly to form a star tunnel.


    "Enter!"


    The border passage was forcibly opened. Tianhe looked dignified and hurried to shout at Tianmu.


    When Tianmu heard this, his eyebrows frowned. When he walked, ten strong people of Tianyan family flew out of the rear, quickly followed Tianmu''s rear, turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the tunnel.


    Tianmu and others disappeared in the tunnel for a long time. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the boundary above, and a terrible breath came out in a flash.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the border suddenly shook violently. The vortex tunnel disappeared in an instant, while the opposite Tianhe was shocked and flew backwards.


    Poof!


    Tianhe had just stabilized his body, but he spewed a blood arrow from his mouth. His eyes burst and suddenly looked up at the figure over the border.


    "A wisp of soul of Xinghe emperor?"


    Tianhe looked dignified. He saw through the true face of the man in the border. His hair was as white as snow, his face was not old, like middle-aged, his body was tall and straight, and his breath was incomparably powerful. His accomplishments were nine in the creation realm, and he was transformed by a wisp of soul!


    This man, he is the Star River emperor mentioned in the mouth of Tianhe. He is the strong among the powerful who are frightening and out of reach.


    Fear sprouted in Tianhe''s heart. He looked at the Xinghe emperor across the air, but he didn''t dare to do it easily for fear that he would annoy the Xinghe emperor and let him come.


    "Tianyan clan?"


    The Star River emperor in the sky above the border, even made a hoarse voice. Then he suddenly cheered and the Star River below the border erupted.


    Boom!


    The stars danced, and the starlight flew out like a sword rain, and went straight to the valley of heaven and the people.


    "No! Everybody back!"


    Tianhe suddenly changed his look. When he saw the star rain coming, he quickly shouted at the people, retreated and began to defend against the star rain.


    Bang, Bang!


    The starlight is dazzling, like a torrential rain splashing pear flowers all over the sky. The Tianyan people are gradually defeated by the earthquake. Those who are slightly careless are instantly killed by the star rain running through their chest.


    The Tianyan people fled everywhere and fell apart. They had long been defeated.


    When the Tianyan people were attacked by Xinghe, figures appeared in the dark starry sky in the distance. There were not many people, but there were dozens of people.


    In fact, they are the strong ones of the God family, because since di Hong chased Ye Ling and accidentally fell behind, the God family has lost Ye Ling''s whereabouts.


    This led the gods to look for Ye Ling''s whereabouts like headless flies.


    However, when they were looking for clues around di Hong, they unexpectedly found a large number of Tianyan people in this area, which attracted the attention of Tianshen people.


    The leader of the Tianshen family is di Qiong, the head of the Tianshen family, and Di Cang, the son of Di Qiong. The rest are strong in the Shenzhou realm of the Tianshen family.


    "Father, why are they suddenly attacked by the star river?"


    Di Cang stared at the front and saw the Tianyan people fleeing everywhere. They were constantly attacked by Xingwu light flying out of Xinghe, which made him puzzled.


    Because the distance is too far away, it is difficult to see everything in front. We can only see the light of the Star River bloom, but the Tianyan family is like a lost dog and runs away in a panic.


    "Tianhe appears in person. There must be something here that attracts him."


    "It is no accident that the internal power of Xinghe suddenly erupts. On the contrary, someone is using the power of Xinghe to deal with them."


    Di Qiong frowned, because he didn''t dare to get too close, he could only answer his son Di Cang by guessing in his heart, and he was quite puzzled. Tianhe had the same strength as him, but he was so embarrassed. It was obvious that there was another secret.


    "Withdraw!"


    Di Qiong and others watched in the dark for a long time. Suddenly, Tianhe shouted angrily in front of them. Then they saw that the Tianyan family quickly fled the galaxy and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Soon after the Tianyan people left, the irritable and ferocious Xinghe gradually recovered its peace.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that everything is back to normal, di Qiong, who has been waiting for the opportunity, quickly led the people to fly towards the Xinghe river.


    After they floated over the Xinghe River, they saw nothing unusual around them, and there was only a dark starry sky at the end of the Xinghe River, which surprised Di Qiong.


    "Is this the end of the star river?"


    Di Qiong was surprised, and then flew close to the end of the Xinghe river. When he was just about to get out of the Xinghe River, di Qiong suddenly changed his mind, sweating like rain, and his feet stayed in the air, trembling and did not dare to fall.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the rear, Di Cang saw his father trembling and standing on the edge of the end of the Star River, which made him puzzled, so he hurried forward.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, Di Cang was just about to step in front of his father Di Qiong, but he suddenly felt a splitting headache. His body flew out in an instant, spewing blood from his mouth and falling into the Milky way.


    Hoo!


    Di Cang accidentally touched the border hidden in the dark and suffered a heavy blow.


    However, it was because Di Cang bumped his head that the hidden border appeared in an instant. Ripples appeared in front of Di Qiong, and his feet were just close to the edge of the border.


    "This... There should be a border here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The look of the Tianshen family in the rear changed greatly. Seeing that Di Cang was inexplicably shocked back, they were confused. However, after seeing a boundary in front of them, they knew why Tianyan family lingered on the star river.


    Seeing this barrier, di Qiong looked a little strange. Taking back his right foot, he hurried back a few steps, and the fine light in his eyes exploded. He directly used his spiritual eyes to see through everything inside the barrier.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Di Qiong used her spiritual eyes. As soon as she saw a picture inside, suddenly two starlights flew out of the border opposite and went straight to di Qiong''s eyes.


    "What?!"


    Di Qiong''s look changed greatly, and her complexion was instantly pale. The boss''s star awn came, so she hurried to avoid one side.


    Boom!


    The star awn failed, but suddenly burst into pieces in the void. The terrible explosive force shocked the world and scared Di Qiong in cold sweat.


    "Father... What the hell is this place?"


    Di Cang, who was seriously injured, just flew out of the Star River and saw the loud noise and thunder in the sky. The terrible smell made him feel uneasy. Then he timidly asked his father Di Qiong.


    "This is... The world of stars and gods!"


    Di Qiong stared at the border across from her. She looked a little cold and blurted out the name of the star divine world slowly.


    "What?!"


    "Here... This is the legendary star God world?"


    Di Cang was shocked and at a loss. Hearing the three words of the star God world, he naturally thought of the frightening Xinghe emperor.

 Chapter 1341

    ¡­¡­


    The celestial world is sunny and windy, with a clear sky.


    At the top of the Xinghe waterfall on the back mountain of Duanmu''s home, Duanmu Ting sat alone in front of the Xingtan, showing a silly look and looking down at the running water in the Xingtan.


    At the moment, she is very tangled in her heart. Here, her life has changed. Whenever she thinks of Ye Ling, there is a group of anger in her heart.


    After she learned that Murong Yunhai was despicable and the Murong family was hateful, her hatred for Ye Ling seemed to waver.


    Every time in the dead of night, I can''t sleep at night. As soon as I close my eyes, there are pictures of Ye Ling making a fool of herself, as if that moment had completely become the shadow in her heart.


    Until she heard that Ye Ling helped her father scare muronghao away, and was valued by her father. After she arranged to live in Duanmu''s house with VIP treatment, her heart couldn''t be calm,


    When she wanted to find her father to punish Ye Ling for many times, she would be obstructed by her brother duanmuqing for the first time.


    Now, ten days have passed, and Ye Ling is still at ease at Duanmu''s house, but she has become a person who doesn''t step out of the gate. She hides in the Xinghe waterfall and is depressed alone.


    It can be seen that the events of Ye Ling and Murong Yunhai have caused a great blow to duanmuting.


    After all, it''s an ignorant girl. She''s in love for the first time.


    It''s not easy to like a man, but when she meets such things, her heart is naturally fragile and can''t accept the devastation of this reality.


    "If you hide here alone, aren''t you afraid of loneliness?"


    Duan muting, who sat there blankly, was already six souls without a master. She was confused in her heart and suddenly heard a soft greeting.


    Duan muting looked stunned, with a lost look on her face, slowly looked up and turned to look behind her.


    When she saw the way she opened her mouth, she looked very angry and excited.


    However, a moment later, she was like a deflated balloon, like frost eggplant, and suddenly wilted.


    She took back her eyes, silently turned around and still looked at the starlit water in the star pool, an unknown and self closed look.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing duanmuting''s appearance, the man who suddenly appeared was shaking his head and sighing, slightly helpless.


    This person is actually Ye Ling, so this is his third time here. At first, he just wanted to find a way to leave here. Later, he often came here because Duan muting was depressed and hid here.


    "You go."


    "The last person I want to see in my life is you Ye Ling."


    When ye Ling shook her head, Duan muting turned her back to him. She even opened her mouth to drive Ye Ling away.


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled bitterly. Ignoring Duan muting''s words, he walked directly to Xingtan and sat on the stone.


    Dong!


    Ye Ling picked up a stone and threw it directly into the water of Xingtan.


    With a thump, the stars splashed everywhere, and then there were ripples and ripples.


    "Why do you say the Star River appears in your Duanmu home?"


    Ye Ling smiled comfortably, turned to look lost, looked at duanmuting in Xingtan, and deliberately asked about Xinghe.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Or do you think the humiliation you brought me is not enough?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, duanmuting looked up at Ye Ling coldly. Her eyes were full of bad, and she had long been discouraged.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    "I''m not thinking about leaving here as soon as possible, so you won''t be upset when you see me?"


    "Out of sight is clean. I''m completely for your consideration. There''s no need to be like an enemy with me."


    Ye lingkan smiled, raised his hand and touched his nose. When he said this smooth tone, he felt too hypocritical in his heart.


    However, he also has no way.


    Since he entered the astral realm from the galaxy, he naturally wanted to come up with a way to return to the chaotic starry sky with the help of the galaxy.


    Therefore, in the past few days, he has been thinking, why does the star river flow into the star God world, and why does it happen to appear in Duanmu family?


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling thought there must be a lot of articles in it, so she decided to see if she could learn some news about Xinghe from duanmuting.


    "Hum! You are shameless."


    "Use such high sounding words to perfunctory me. Do you think I''m really stupid enough to see it?"


    Duan muting looks ugly. Ye Ling is so hypocritical that she takes herself as an excuse to ask about Xinghe and Duanmu''s family.


    Although she was in a bad mood, she also knew how to be measured. It was impossible for her to mention Duanmu''s secret to an outsider.


    "Uh?"


    When duanmuting said this, Ye Ling''s old face turned red and looked embarrassed. Looking at duanmuting, she was embarrassed to speak.


    Seeing ye Ling''s shameless appearance, Duan muting was angry, biting her lips and staring at Ye Ling directly.


    A sentence has been held in her heart for a long time. Now that Ye Ling is so shameless, it just makes her summon up the courage to ask Ye Ling.


    "Say!"


    "My father wants to betroth me to you. Why did you refuse?"


    "Looking at my body, do you want to finish it all, so that I can''t face people in the future?"


    Duan muting finally spoke out. After she learned her father''s decision, she was a hundred unwilling.


    However, when she learned that Ye Ling had turned down her father, she couldn''t stand the humiliation.


    She wanted to pretend as if nothing had happened and completely forget the humiliation, but ye Ling always appeared in front of her, which made her unable to forget.


    Ye Ling looks strange. Duan muting suddenly mentioned it. He naturally feels ashamed of Duan muting, but he can''t go against his conscience.


    Besides, it was just a coincidence and an accident. Should he be held responsible?


    He Ye Ling has a woman he likes. Although the time has not come, his heart has been frozen. It is not until that day in 90000 years that he opens his heart.


    "Does this question have to answer you?"


    Ye Ling''s old face is a little unnatural. Seeing Duan muting''s big eyes, he looks like he doesn''t want to hurt Duan muting''s weak heart.


    "Must! Must!"


    This problem was held in her Duan muting''s heart for a long time.


    She thinks she looks good. Where doesn''t she deserve his Ye Ling?


    Even if she had to refuse, she was right, so she just wanted to know why Ye Ling refused herself so much?


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. Seeing duanmuting insist on knowing the answer, he can only make duanmuting die.


    "I have a woman I like, and I can''t accommodate others anymore. Do you think this reason is sufficient?"


    Ye Ling opened her mouth and answered directly. The woman he said was Leng Ruyan.


    "You... You bastard!"


    "Is this an excuse? Is this the reason to refuse me? Am I not as good-looking as your woman?"


    Duan muting was completely angered.


    At the moment, her mood is very unstable. It is common for men to have three wives and four concubines. Moreover, they are not ordinary people. How can they not find another lover because they like others?


    "You don''t understand."


    "I don''t have to tell you."


    "But you''re right about one thing. She''s really prettier than you."


    Ye Ling shakes her head. He is not deliberately attacking Duan muting. His Leng Ruyan is really beautiful. It is far from comparable to Duan muting. This is the truth from the bottom of her heart.


    Duan muting was stunned.


    Ye Ling''s words hurt her self-esteem.


    Looking straight at Ye Ling, her eyes showed tears in a hazy way. She was holding back. She didn''t want Ye Ling to see her embarrassing scene.


    "Why?"


    Ye Ling shakes her head and sighs. Duanmuting is too childish after all. This blow can''t bear it, which means she will always be a child.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Just as Ye Ling didn''t want to say more, when she was about to turn around and leave, suddenly there was a roar behind her.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. Then he turned and looked back. Suddenly, a figure rushed in an instant.


    "You bastard!"


    Before Ye Ling could see it clearly, another scolding came from the opposite side. Then he saw a fist rainbow coming towards his face in an instant.


    When ye Lingmei wrinkled his head and his face was cold, he suddenly flashed away. He saw a man waving his fist across the street.


    Ye Ling didn''t hesitate. Suddenly she waved her arm. The thunder suddenly appeared and the light was dazzling.


    Boom!


    Thunder roared, and I saw the attacking man fly out in an instant.


    Poof!


    The man vomited blood and fell on his knees with a puff.


    "Brother!"


    Duan muting saw the kneeling man''s appearance, his flower face faded, and hurried forward. She saw her brother''s face was pale, his hair was disheveled, his head was lowered, his mouth was bleeding, and his right hand was blurred by lightning.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and saw that Duan MuQing was the one who attacked her. He was very surprised. He was glad he didn''t hurt the killer, otherwise Duan MuQing would have been a corpse at the moment.


    "Sister, brother is incompetent. Watching this beast bully you makes you cry and sad."


    Duanmuqing''s tearful eyes were hazy. Looking at his wronged sister, he couldn''t bear it. Just now, he didn''t control his emotions because he saw Ye Ling make his sister sad and cry, which made him want to teach Ye Ling a lesson.


    Duan muting heard what her brother said, but she was moved. She didn''t know how to speak. She looked at her brother Duan MuQing pitifully and asked, "brother, how did you come here?"


    "I... yes!"


    Hearing his sister Duan muting''s inquiry, he Duan MuQing almost broke the big deal. He stared at Ye Ling opposite and hurriedly said, "my father called you to go. I heard that someone appeared in Tianlei hall, especially to find you!"


    "What? Tianlei hall?!"


    When Duan muting heard the news, she was immediately frightened and looked up at the opposite Ye Ling.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling was not surprised. After all, if he embezzled someone else''s name, he would naturally be found by others.


    At this point, he Ye Ling had already made psychological preparations, but he was curious about how mysterious the thunder hall was that day.

 Chapter 1342

    Xingtan is near.


    Duan MuQing, who was beaten by Ye Ling and bleeding in his nostrils, was very angry, but under Duan muting''s casual inquiry, he stood up.


    "Tianlei hall!"


    "Someone from Tianlei hall, roll call to see you, Ye Ling!"


    Duanmuqing looked flustered and looked at Ye Ling and hurried to speak. When he mentioned Tianlei hall, his frightened eyes made it difficult for him to calm down.


    "Tianlei hall?"


    "How did they appear? Isn''t that the legendary power?"


    Duan MuQing''s expression changed greatly. He looked at his brother Duan MuQing with a surprised look on his face. At the moment, he no longer cares about Duan MuQing''s injury, because the appearance of Tianlei hall will bring disaster to Duanmu family,


    Ye Ling is a person who pretends to be Tianlei hall, and Tianlei hall appears so coincidentally, which is aimed at pretending to be Tianlei hall.


    Therefore, not only Duan MuQing couldn''t calm down, but Duan muting was also panicked. She couldn''t help staring at Ye Ling opposite. She felt very bad in her heart.


    She knows that Ye Ling has always been involved, and now it has attracted Tianlei hall, which makes her feel guilty about Ye Ling.


    Looking at Ye Ling again, he looked calm and calm. After listening to the appearance of Tianlei hall, he was just a little surprised, but he returned to normal a moment later.


    True, false, true.


    He Ye Ling never said he was from Tianlei hall, but Murong Hao mistakenly thought it was true.


    Moreover, he was curious about the Tianlei hall. Since someone appeared in the Tianlei hall, it was just for him to see the difference between the existence that had always been regarded as taboo.


    "Where are they now?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand, touched her nose, looked at duanmuqing opposite and asked.


    "They are in the hall."


    "This time, more than the Tianlei hall, Murong Hao and Ouyang Jing, the leader of Ouyang''s family, are coming!"


    Duan MuQing looked flustered when ye Ling asked, because Murong Hao and Ouyang Jing wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to punish them,


    "Oh? It''s quite complete."


    "Go! Let me see. Maybe Tianlei hall will invite me to be a guest."


    Ye Ling was a little surprised. Murong Hao and Ouyang Jing both came. It was a bit like the joint trial of the third hall. They all came for him.


    "You... You''d better not go."


    Hearing that Ye Ling decided to go, duanmuting bit her lips. After all, she still couldn''t bear to see Ye Ling go to die.


    She knew that once Tianlei hall saw that Ye Ling was not their man, it would naturally put Ye Ling in the right place in the name of Tianlei hall.


    At the same time, muronghao and ouyangjing will also make use of the topic to punish their Duanmu family. By that time, everything will be late, so whether Ye Ling goes or not is the same result.


    "Sister, are you...?" Duan MuQing looked strange. Her sister most wanted Ye Ling to die early. Now, she wants to protect Ye Ling, which makes him incomprehensible.


    Now the whole Duanmu family is in a panic. If ye Ling doesn''t go, they don''t even have a chance to defend. Of course, he doesn''t agree with his sister''s decision.


    "Brother, he is not from my Duanmu family. Why involve the innocent?"


    Although duanmuting hates Ye Ling, she is kind-hearted and will not carry her conscience behind her back, such as harming irrelevant Ye Ling.


    "Sister, we Duanmu family can''t protect ourselves. You will harm Duanmu family and ruin our last glimmer of hope?"


    Duanmuqing couldn''t accept her sister''s proposal, let alone talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality at this time. At present, Ye Ling has to go if she doesn''t go.


    "All right!"


    "When did I say no?"


    "Your sister is just kind-hearted, without your disgusting intestines."


    "Don''t grind haw here, lead the way!"


    Ye Ling wants to dissuade duanmuting when she sees duanmuting, but he can''t bear it. Duanmuting can think of herself in this case, which makes him have to look up to duanmuting.


    But his decision has not changed. In other people''s eyes, it is to die, and in his eyes, it is not certain who will die.


    There is no nonsense. Duanmuqing looks at Ye Ling and bites her teeth. She raises her hand to give Ye Ling a thumbs up and admires Ye Ling.


    Duanmuqing leads the way in front, and Ye Ling leaves without hurry. Before leaving, Ye Ling looked at duanmuting standing there and said, "don''t be sad for me, because it''s just futile."


    With that, Ye Ling went straight away, smiling and uninhibited all the way.


    What life and death Ye Ling has never experienced.


    It''s just that Duan muting underestimates his Ye Ling.


    "Asshole!"


    "Even death will be so angry with me. I hate you all my life!"


    Duanmuting''s heart is not smooth, which makes her unable to ignore her conscience. Seeing ye Ling''s appearance of being ignorant of life and death makes her love and hate. Virtually, she can''t bear to let Ye Ling leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmu family hall.


    The hall was bustling. Duanmuyu stood in the center of the hall, like a prisoner, motionless, tense, and looked up at the top of the hall.


    On his left and right sides, there were a group of people, led by Murong Hao and Ouyang Jing. They all led the strong of the family, set up on both sides of the hall and looked at duanmuyu covetously.


    Above the hall, there was a woman in purple with a white veil sitting above the hall.


    The female willow has a waist, bright hair and shawl. Although her face under the veil is a little fuzzy, it can''t hide her beauty.


    This woman has a long history. Her name is "Yun Tianjiao". She comes from the mysterious Tianlei hall. She is one of the disciples of the Lord of Tianlei hall. She cultivates to achieve the five levels of creation.


    On the left and right sides near her, there was a man and a woman. The man was average and the woman was quite beautiful. Both of them were disciples of Tianlei hall, and their cultivation was in the double heaven of the creation world.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall is a little dignified. The dignified Duanmu family owner has to stand in the center of the hall, while Yun Tianjiao''s several people help the guests to seize the Lord and deliberately come to ask questions.


    "I said brother Duanmu, don''t you hurry and honestly recruit?"


    "Why hasn''t the boy who pretended to be Tianlei hall appeared? Or did you duanmuyu deliberately let him go and don''t pay attention to our holy envoy of Tianlei hall?"


    Ouyangjing, with a sinister sneer on her face, looked at duanmuyu standing there in front of her and deliberately opened her mouth to cause a topic, which made duanmuyu embarrassed.


    "Brother Ouyang, why do you say that? Brother Duanmu is our old friend anyway. Why should we save face for him?"


    Muronghao heran smiled and looked at ouyangjing opposite. He deliberately opened his mouth and took the opportunity to satirize duanmuyu.


    Last time, he lost all his face at Duanmu''s house. This time, he wants Duanmu Yu to double his return.


    "Are you two singing and making peace as if you don''t exist?"


    "Also, why don''t I know that others fake Tianlei hall?"


    "If I remember correctly, it was all your Murong family leader''s random guess. When did I say that Ye Ling was from Tianlei hall?"


    Facing the cold words of ouyangjing and muronghao, he duanmuyu was not polite. He looked at muronghao with a sneer and directly revealed the crime framed by muronghao.


    Ouyangjing looked stunned. Hearing what duanmuyu said, he hurried to look at Murong Hao opposite. He was also curious whether duanmuyu was true or not.


    Muronghao''s face was ugly. Duanmuyu''s words frightened him, and he couldn''t help looking at Yun Tianjiao sitting above.


    "Master Murong, what master Duanmu said is true?"


    Before Murong Hao could clarify, Yun Tianjiao looked at Murong Hao and asked him.


    "The holy envoy knows."


    "This duanmuyu is slandering me."


    Muronghao''s face was livid and he opened his fist to explain to Yun Tianjiao, but his heart was also stunned and afraid. This was indeed his own guess.


    "Murong master is really brazen."


    "Even the holy envoy dare to cheat. Have you eaten the bear heart and leopard courage?"


    Duanmu Yu sneered and saw that your muronghao deliberately opened his mouth to satirize and humiliate. They knew each other well whether it was true or false.


    "Duanmuyu!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You said I wronged you, didn''t you?"


    "Come on! Find that Ye Ling for me. Don''t talk nonsense to us here!"


    Murong Hao is annoyed. If duanmuyu doesn''t let it go, Murong Hao will surely show his horse''s feet, so he points the spear at Ye Ling.


    Duanmuyu''s face was ugly. He wanted to talk to Murong Hao with his three inch tongue, but unexpectedly Murong Hao still grabbed Ye Ling.


    "This bastard has been here for so long, why hasn''t he brought someone to me?"


    Duanmuyu was also very flustered. Duanmuqing had been gone for so long and didn''t see anyone back. He couldn''t help worrying that Ye Ling would pat * and leave.


    "Is the hall really lively today?"


    When duanmuyu and muronghao looked at each other, a surprised voice suddenly came from outside the hall, which immediately aroused the eyes of all the people in the hall and looked outside the hall door at the same time.


    Ye Ling swaggered into the hall door alone, and duanmuqing naturally hid outside the door and dared not step into the hall.


    With the emergence of Ye Ling, Murong Hao even did something without permission. He stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes, and his fear surged into his heart.


    Ouyangjing looks strange. In his opinion, Ye Ling is very ordinary. It is difficult for him to associate Ye Ling with the boy with the strength against the sky mentioned by muronghao.


    Yun Tianjiao, sitting above the hall, saw Ye Ling''s appearance. Her eyes narrowed slightly. There were electric lights on her body. She was restless and ready to move.


    Ye Ling took his time and came to duanmuyu with a smile on her face. She looked at Murong Hao who was restless and asked, "the master of Murong family hasn''t seen you for a long time? This time she specially invited me to your Murong family?"


    Muronghao looked stunned, then stood up in awe. Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, he felt that his scalp was numb and he forgot how to answer in fear.


    Ouyang Jing looked strange. Seeing Murong Hao''s fear of Ye Ling, he realized that the young boy in front of him was the Ye Ling they were looking for.

 Chapter 1343

    Ye Ling appeared and shocked four people in an instant.


    Pity Murong Hao. Ye Ling''s terror has long left a shadow in his heart.


    When ye Ling began to tease him, I was so scared that I couldn''t answer Ye Ling because there was a ghost in his heart.


    Ouyangjing was quite shocked. Seeing Murong Hao''s extreme fear, he had to re evaluate Ye Ling who had just entered the hall.


    He had never seen anyone who could make Murong Hao so panic, so he had to pay attention to Ye Ling''s strength.


    "Hum!"


    "Didn''t brother Murong look for Ye Ling just now?"


    "Now Ye Ling''s little friend is here, but your virtue doesn''t seem to accord with your Murong master''s personality, right?"


    Duanmu Yu Mengsheng sneered. Seeing Murong Hao''s look like a mouse seeing a cat, he felt extremely ridiculous.


    Muronghao''s face was ugly. Facing duanmuyu''s ridicule, he could only bear it, because ye Ling was standing there at the moment, so he had to guard against it.


    Above the hall, Yun Tianjiao was cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, his expression was cold, there was lightning flashing all over his body, and the breath in his body burst out suddenly, causing everyone in the hall to shudder.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked back at Yun Tianjiao in the hall. When he looked at the woman, he felt the power of thunder in his body.


    "In broad daylight, the young lady doesn''t dare to show her true face. Is it a little impolite?"


    Ye Ling spoke in a very cold tone, but he was not afraid in the face of Yun Tianjiao.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Are you impatient to live?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s disrespectful words, the two men and women around Yun Tianjiao began to yell at each other at the same time. Their eyes were not good, their faces were cold, and they looked like dogs fighting people.


    Duanmuyu''s face was tense. They dared not offend Yun Tianjiao like this, and Ye Ling had just appeared and dared to speak so rudely, which made him uneasy about Ye Ling''s bold behavior.


    "Even the holy envoy doesn''t pay attention to you. You are arrogant and arrogant!"


    Ouyangjing sneered. Seeing ye Ling as a tomb, he really underestimated Ye Ling. The holy envoy of Tianlei hall is supreme. Even they have to bow and bow, but ye Ling is bold.


    "He has a big temper."


    "How could you pay attention to the holy envoy?"


    Murong Hao looked tense. After all, he couldn''t help saying that he deliberately incited Yun Tianjiao''s anger and wanted to use her hand to deal with Ye Ling.


    "That''s right!"


    "I just have a temper."


    "What? Murong family leader wants to have a try?"


    In the face of Murong Hao''s provocation, Ye Ling took advantage of the topic, looked at Murong Hao and asked in a deep voice.


    "You...!"


    Muronghao was angry, but when he looked at Ye Ling''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to continue to speak.


    Ouyang Jing looked strange. Murong Hao''s reaction puzzled him and said to himself, "does this boy really make Murong Hao so afraid?"


    "Take it!"


    When ye Ling looked at Murong Hao and smiled to stop, Yun Tianjiao suddenly gave an order and saw a man and a woman flying up at the same time.


    Boom, boom!


    When the two shot, lightning flashed and thunder roared, and the violent force roared at the opposite Ye Ling at the same time.


    Duanmuyu saw something bad. He quickly flew back and dared not participate in it.


    Ye Ling sneered and shook her head. When the two people hit the Tianlei hall opposite, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm, and the thunder roared out.


    Bang!


    The thunder roared, and the two opposite were shocked back, and a wisp of bright red overflowed from their mouths.


    Whoosh!


    A man and a woman on the opposite side have not yet stabilized their heels, but ye Ling strikes first.


    Ye Ling''s speed must be amazing. It turns into human lightning. In an instant, her arms swing suddenly in front of them, and thunder appears.


    Bang long!


    A man and a woman in Tianlei hall were hit by fist thunder at the same time, and their blood arrows flew out of their mouths.


    Poop!


    They fell above the hall. Their faces were like white paper and sour bamboo shoots. At the foot of Yun Tianjiao, they foamed at the mouth and were bleeding on their chest.


    "This...?"


    Seeing ye Ling''s amazing fighting power, ouyangjing immediately stood up and stared at Ye Ling. Unexpectedly, the frightened six souls were ownerless.


    Muronghao looked pale. Seeing the two strong creators in Tianlei hall, he was still vulnerable in front of Ye Ling, which calmed his fear.


    "Not enough."


    "Tianlei hall shouldn''t be such a waste, right?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and deliberately satirized the two strong creators of the creation world, who seriously damaged the Tianlei hall. She was a little disappointed. With such strength, he really didn''t pay attention to it.


    If he didn''t show mercy, this man and woman would die, but he didn''t want to scare Yun Tianjiao sitting in the hall.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Dare to despise my Tianlei hall, even if you have ten heads, don''t cut enough!"


    Yun Tianjiao was angry, and then his internal strength burst out. The seemingly weak Yun Tianjiao became angry, and his strength was extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    Yun Tianjiao shot and turned into a ray of thunder. Suddenly, his palm flew into the air, like a mountain falling into the sea, and quickly rushed to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and quickly flew back. When she raised her hand, nine thunder gathered in her hand. Before Yun Tianjiao''s palm approached, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arm.


    Boom!


    The thunder broke out, and the power of thunder was even higher than Yun Tianjiao. A fist flew into the air. The thunder roared and the lightning splashed like a tsunami.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling hit with all her strength and saw Yun Tianjiao flying out directly. She sprayed blood and dyed her red veil in her mouth. When her petite body landed, she couldn''t stop going backwards.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and walked fast. In an instant, she was close to serious injury. Yun Tianjiao approached and waved his hand, and the thunder flew out again.


    Yun Tianjiao''s look changed greatly. He was simply unprepared.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling moves quickly and doesn''t allow Yun Tianjiao to have any chance to breathe.


    He knew that his cultivation was far from that of Yun Tianjiao. He could only give Yun Tianjiao a thunderbolt blow with a lightning speed, so that he had no power to fight back.


    When Yun Tianjiao screamed, ye Lingshun took the sheep in hand and directly tore off his red wind veil.


    Poop!


    After a few breaths, Yun Tianjiao fell to the ground seriously. Her face showed her true face. Unfortunately, her mouth was bleeding and her face was like white paper.


    After seeing yuntianjiao''s true face of Lushan Mountain, Ye Ling felt a little sorry and blamed her heavy hand for making such beautiful women so embarrassed.


    "Holy envoy!"


    Ouyangjing and muronghao changed greatly. How can they accept that yuntianjiao, who makes them hope, is so fragile in front of Ye Ling?


    Duanmuyu was surprised.


    Ye Ling''s fighting power is so terrible that it is completely reasonable. He can''t help but fear that Ye Ling has completely offended Tianlei hall.


    "Tut tut."


    "It''s so watery, but it has to wear a veil. Are you afraid of being seen by others?"


    Ye Ling had long praised Yun Tianjiao''s beauty, raised his hand and shook Yun Tianjiao''s veil, then took a big step and sat directly above the hall.


    What he wants is this frightening scene.


    Ouyangjing and muronghao have ulterior motives. They didn''t come here with any good intentions this time. If you don''t give them some color to see, do you really think his Ye Ling is just a tripod?


    Yun Tianjiao bit his lips and looked angrily at Ye Ling. Then he slowly stood up, looked at Ye Ling coldly and asked, "who are you? What''s the relationship between Lei Di and you?"


    "Oh? Do you know lady?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    In front of Yun Tianjiao, Ye Ling suddenly mentioned the thunder emperor. Naturally, Ye Ling knew that Yun Tianjiao saw the origin of his thunder power.


    "It''s none of your business whether you know it or not."


    "Tell me, where is ray Di and why are you here?!"


    Yun Tianjiao''s mood is a little unstable. When he looks at Ye Ling, his eyes are full of anger. It seems that this Lei Di is very important to her.


    Ye Ling looks strange. When asked by Yun Tianjiao, it seems that she is the prisoner.


    "No comment."


    "Didn''t you come to me today?"


    "Solve your and my problems first. Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    Ye lingleng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became very lonely and cold. He was also curious about the thunder emperor. Looking at the appearance of Yun Tianjiao, the thunder emperor and the Tianlei hall must have an unspeakable secret.


    Yun Tianjiao''s eyes flashed like lightning, his whole body was extremely irritable, and his breath was climbing wildly. The smell was frightening.


    Boom!


    Yun Tianjiao didn''t even open his mouth. He suddenly waved his arm. A thunder suddenly swept across and quickly flew to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly and hurried to the void.


    Boom!


    Jinglei passed him by. The top of the hall was full of smoke and was razed to the ground in an instant.


    "Wrath of Thor!"


    Ye Ling, who rushed into the sky, was shocked. When she looked down at the suddenly stronger cloud Tianjiao, she saw the woman drink in surprise. A meteor hammer made of purple lightning rushed into the sky in an instant.


    "What?!"


    Ye Ling panicked, which was completely unexpected. He couldn''t think more. He waved his hand in a flash, and the Eastern Emperor bell popped up to meet the sky.


    Boom!


    The thunder light splashed everywhere, and there was a strong wind in the hall. The people of muronghao, duanmuyu and ouyangjing were spewed blood at the same time. In an instant, the hall was in a mess and covered with thunder light.


    Crackle!


    The hall was filled with thunder and lightning, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Yun Tianjiao vomited blood at his mouth and knelt on his knees. His petite body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Ye Ling in the sky, holding the Eastern Emperor''s clock and looking down at the cloud Tianjiao below, spilled a wisp of blood in his mouth.


    Thanks to Ye Ling''s timely response to the attack just now, if it hadn''t been for the use of the Donghuang bell, the Thunder God''s anger of Yun Tianjiao''s attack just now would have scared him out of his wits.


    Ye Ling underestimated Yun Tianjiao after all.


    It''s no exaggeration to hate such a terrible thunder blow, even the seven strong people in the creation realm.


    "That''s... The dragon''s Donghuang bell!"


    Murong Hao, who was turned upside down in the hall, saw the Donghuang bell in Ye Ling''s hand in the sky. They were all surprised and stared at Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "If you weren''t pretty, you would have been killed just now!"


    "Now you don''t know what''s good or bad, and I don''t have to be polite to you!"


    Ye Ling was angry and looked down at Yun Tianjiao. She yelled at him. In vain, she swung the Donghuang bell and hit Yun Tianjiao.

 Chapter 1344

    Boom!


    The Eastern imperial bell fell from the sky, turned into a dazzling golden light, and suddenly exploded into the cloud Tianjiao below.


    Everyone in the hall was silent for a moment. They all stared at Ye Ling and killed Yun Tianjiao with the Eastern Emperor bell. They all felt their scalp numb and creepy.


    The seriously injured Yun Tianjiao''s look changed greatly. At the moment of lightning, flint and life and death, suddenly a thunder flew out of the center of Yun Tianjiao''s eyebrows and collided with the Eastern Emperor clock with a bang.


    Dong!


    The Eastern imperial bell rang,


    Poof!


    The thunder broke up, but the Eastern imperial bell was shaken back.


    Ye Ling looked stunned, his body involuntarily backed out, his right arm convulsed *, and the light of the Donghuang bell was dim.


    Whoosh!


    Yun Tianjiao, who shakes Ye Ling back, saw that the situation was gone at the moment. He bit his lip fiercely, glared at Ye Ling, quickly turned around and broke through the air.


    Two disciples of Tianlei hall, a man and a woman, saw that their elder martial sister fled. Naturally, they would not stay any longer. They turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared in the direction of the hall door in an instant.


    "It runs very fast."


    Ye Ling, who has just stabilized his body, sees Yun Tianjiao and others fleeing, but he doesn''t continue to pursue.


    Yun Tianjiao''s strength is unfathomable. She will take a surprise blow to resolve the crisis at every critical juncture. In the face of such women, Ye Ling is not fully sure to stay.


    Just now, the thunderbolt flying out of the center of Yun Tianjiao''s eyebrows is extremely powerful and can shock back his Donghuang bell, which is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    Ye Ling took back her eyes and raised her hand to put away the dim Donghuang clock. Then she showed cold eyes and looked at Murong Hao and others in the hall.


    I saw that Murong Hao and Ouyang Jing had long been stunned, their bodies were shaking, and their eyes to Ye Ling were full of fear. The six souls had no owner.


    The holy envoys of Tianlei hall were beaten by Ye Ling and fled. What did they take to fight Ye Ling?


    "Hum!"


    "Murong Hao, Ouyang Jing, what else do you want to say?"


    Duanmuyu was the first to wake up from the shock. He looked at muronghao and ouyangjing with a sneer. Now the situation is gone. Without the protection of Tianlei hall, they would have lost their minions and teeth.


    Muronghao''s face turned pale and he bit his teeth and looked at duanmuyu. Now that things have come to this point, he won''t sit and wait to die.


    "All this has nothing to do with me. I''m just bewitched by Murong Hao. I came to Duanmu house just to meet the holy envoy. I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    Ouyangjing reacted quickly. His face showed fear. He looked at duanmuyu and threw his fist. Instead, he shifted all the responsibility to Murong Hao, and then quickly led people to the hall door.


    "Ouyangjing, you bastard!"


    Seeing that ouyangjing is so insidious, muronghao chooses to betray him to protect himself, which makes him see ouyangjing thoroughly.


    "Stop!"


    Ouyangjing plans to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible while Ye Ling hasn''t paid attention to himself. Unexpectedly, he just took someone to the front of the hall door. Suddenly, Ye Ling''s cold voice came from the rear.


    Ouyangjing''s face turned pale and a cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She didn''t dare to step out in front of the hall door.


    "Hum!"


    "Ouyangjing, I can''t go. You can''t think of it!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s bad eyes, muronghao didn''t intend to let them go at all. When he angrily scolded Ouyang Jingzhi ahead, he suddenly cheered.


    Whoosh!


    More than ten strong men of Murong family rushed out in an instant and attacked Ye Ling at the same time.


    Duanmuyu saw Murong Hao''s dog jumping off the wall. His face was ugly. He took the lead in blocking Murong Hao''s retreat. He had expected Murong Hao to take the opportunity to escape.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    More than a dozen strong men of Murong family tried their best. Unexpectedly, before they approached Ye Ling, Ye Ling fought back in an instant.


    A few loud noises and thunder splashed everywhere. The strong people of Murong nationality were instantly shaken back by thunder. When they bled in their mouths, they saw Ye Ling turn into a flash of lightning. The purple light was like a disease. It was said to shuttle among the people!


    Poof poof!


    More than a dozen strong Murong family members were killed instantly.


    Murong Hao was still in shock when a cold wind hit his face. Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of him with a dragon sword.


    Poop!


    When Murong Hao''s eyes were wide and his face was as gray as death, his legs didn''t listen to him and he knelt down directly. He was already discouraged.


    At the door of the hall, Ouyang Jing witnessed the whole process, his face was scared pale, cold sweat, as if petrified. The strong men of Ouyang family were trembling and saw that all the Murong family died. What courage did they have to fight against Ye Ling?


    At the moment, there were rivers of blood and piles of bodies in the hall.


    Duanmuyu looks dignified, and Ye Ling kills people like a hemp, which makes him afraid. After all, he uses Ye Ling to make Ye Ling an enemy of Tianlei hall.


    "Please, let me go this time. I am willing to lead the whole Murong family to serve you."


    Murong Hao, who knelt on the ground, had long been frightened by Ye Ling''s fierce side. At the moment, he just wanted to live. Even if his efforts were wasted, he didn''t want to die here.


    "What''s the use of surrendering to me?"


    "I''m not a man in your celestial world?"


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows, holds the dragon sword and approaches Murong Hao. Facing Murong Hao''s request for mercy, he directly shakes his head.


    Offending him is tantamount to seeking death. Once he let Murong Hao go, there will be no second time.


    "I... no!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Murong Hao suddenly changed his look. When he was about to speak, he saw Ye Ling coming from the opposite side with a sword, and there was no room for him to explain.


    Poof!


    The knife fell and the blood splashed into the sky.


    Poop!


    Murong Hao stared, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up in a moment, and died on the spot.


    "This...?!"


    Duanmu Yu''s face was startled, and he stared at Murong Hao when he fell to the ground in front of him. In his heart, he was overturned, and he was shocked, which made it difficult for him to calm down.


    In the distance, Ouyang Jing and the Ouyang family saw Murong Hao die, but they were like frightened birds. When ye Ling looked at them with cold eyes, suddenly they knelt down at the same time.


    "We are willing to surrender. Please forgive me!"


    Ouyang Jing took the lead. All the strong people of Ouyang family bowed to Ye Ling with fists and chose to surrender to save their lives.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, duanmuyu felt that he was in a dilemma. Murong Hao was killed. Ouyangjing chose to submit to Ye Ling. If he stood like this, he seemed to be waiting for death.


    "You don''t have to kneel!"


    Duanmu Yu thought before and after for a long time, but he groveled and wanted to kneel down, but he was stopped by Ye Ling.


    "I...?"


    Duanmuyu''s face suddenly turned pale. Facing Ye Ling, he was only afraid and uneasy. In his eyes, Ye Ling was a cruel and cruel person. If he offended Ye Ling, he would be dead.


    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    "This is what I owe Duan muting. All this will be taken as a remedy for her."


    "From now on, you Duanmu will be the only star in the divine world. Master Ouyang, if you don''t want to die, you will immediately hand over the soul seal and surrender to Duanmu''s house, and I will let you live!"


    Ye Ling sneered. At first, he didn''t want to participate in the rights and wrongs of the three families, but it was destined to be entangled with him.


    Simply, he regarded it as a favor, and it was Duanmu Ting''s face that fulfilled Duanmu Yu.


    "Yes!"


    "My subordinates are all at your command."


    Hearing what ye Ling said, ouyangjing didn''t even dare to breathe. He quickly hugged his fist and nodded his consent. Then he handed his soul seal to duanmuyu.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Duanmuyu looked at Ye Ling in surprise, but he felt that all this came too suddenly. He didn''t expect Ye Ling to be so generous.


    "Dream?"


    "Your dream is too good."


    "Now you Duanmu family is the overlord of the star divine world. Should you celebrate it?"


    Ye Ling looked a little strange. If she hadn''t been generous, she wouldn''t care too much about duanmuyu. Even if duanmuyu knelt down and begged herself, I''m afraid she would die.


    In the final analysis, Duanmu Yu wants to thank his daughter Duanmu ting. Before he came here, if Duanmu Ting wanted to die himself, he wouldn''t make such a big change.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s really time to celebrate. Let me welcome Ye Ling to make up for my previous offense. Thank you for taking care of my Duanmu family."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reminder, Duanmu Yu was overjoyed. He knew that Ye Ling was their lucky star. If ye Ling had not appeared, their Duanmu family would have been reduced to other people''s fish.


    Ouyangjing, who knelt on the ground in the distance, looked sad. Looking at Ye Ling, he had only fear. Even if there were thousands of reluctance in his heart, he could not change the result.


    Murong Hao died. The Murong family will have no head, and the only one who can compete with Duanmu family, his life has long been in your hands.


    People are not as good as heaven. The reality is always so cruel. Even the people from Tianlei hall are not Ye Ling''s opponents. This is the biggest mistake of ouyangjing and muronghao.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Duanmu''s family is decorated with lanterns, laughing and jubilant.


    Today, Duanmu family is proud and stands out from the three families, which makes everyone in Duanmu family happy and happy.


    This time Duanmu family turned the risk into a barbarian and successfully became the overlord of the star divine world. All the credit naturally needs to thank Ye Ling.


    "Tut tut! Our eldest lady really has an eye."


    "Hum! So what? I heard that Lord Ye Ling didn''t like our young lady at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the corridor of Duanmu family residence, several young girls are talking about Ye Ling and Duanmu ting.


    I don''t know which gossip woman spread Ye Ling''s refusal to Duanmu Ting, which aroused the discussion of Duanmu family.


    "Shh! Miss and childe are coming!"


    While they were discussing, suddenly someone saw Duan MuQing and Duan muting''s brother and sister appear. They immediately scattered in a hurry, and no one dared to mention it again.


    "I said, sister, you must take advantage of the opportunity this time."


    "But my father said, if you can let Ye Ling marry you, my Duanmu family will rest assured. You must work harder."


    Duan MuQing frowns and brainwashes her sister Duan muting all the way. They all focus on the overall situation of Duanmu family to oppress Duan muting.

 Chapter 1345

    "Shut up!"


    Hearing duanmuqing''s brother walking all the way, he said all about duanmujia''s future. He asked himself to take the initiative to throw himself into the arms of Ye Ling.


    Duan muting really can''t stand her brother''s being so cowardly, and let her sister violate her conscience if she Charms a man who doesn''t like her at all.


    Such a dirty, unspeakable words can be said. She was greatly disappointed with her brother duanmuqing.


    His brother was blinded by interests and recognized Ye Ling as the lucky star of Duanmu family. As long as Ye Ling is at Duanmu family, he can let Duanmu family rest assured.


    Such a self indulgent and wasteful idea made her feel cold, which made Duan muting disappointed with her father and brother.


    With Duan muting''s reprimand, they immediately attracted the attention of the people around the corridor. Their faces looked at their eldest lady in surprise. When they saw Duan muting''s look of shame and anger, they were a little timid and couldn''t help falling back.


    "Sister!"


    "Do you think my Duanmu family can really unify the star divine world?"


    "Although his Ye Ling is powerful, he can kill Murong Hao and force Ouyang Jing to surrender, but you don''t know that Tianlei hall is our biggest threat."


    "He Ye Ling fought with the people in Tianlei hall and beat the people in Tianlei hall into serious injuries and fled. Do you think Tianlei hall will give up easily?"


    "For the sake of Duanmu family, if he leaves like this, he needs me to bear the anger of Tianlei hall!"


    Duanmuqing was annoyed. He said so much that his sister just didn''t understand their difficulties. Only because ye Ling was firmly tied to duanmuqing''s house could they hope to compete with Tianlei hall.


    Duan muting''s eyes are red and she looks at her brother in tears. After all, she doesn''t want to lose her dignity and beg him for Ye Ling?


    When did their Duanmu family become so cowardly?


    Should we expect an outsider to preserve Duanmu''s status?


    "Sister, you should know that we are all for the good of Duanmu family. His Ye Ling achievement should be responsible for you. Dare you say you don''t like him?"


    "All right!"


    "Ye Ling and her father are still waiting for us. We''d better go quickly?"


    Duanmuqing said here. He shook his head and didn''t want to say more. Then he glanced at the people around him and took the lead to leave.


    Duanmuting bit her lips, and the tears in the corners of her eyes still slipped after all. Does she like Ye Ling?


    In the face of what her brother Duanmu said, does she have the right to choose?


    After a long hesitation, Duan muting left, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Miss seems very sad."


    "Alas! It''s really bitter, miss. That Ye Ling is not a thing anymore. Where is Miss unworthy of him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Duan muting left, the people in the corridor sympathized with Duan muting.


    Duan MuQing and Duan muting listened to the dialogue clearly, which made them fully understand how important Ye Ling was to their Duanmu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmu''s house.


    The crowd gathered together, with good wine and food, laughter and excitement.


    Ye Ling sits at the bottom of the hall, monopolizing a table, very protruding his position.


    In fact, Duanmu Yu repeatedly asked Ye Ling to sit in the hall, but ye Ling resolutely refused. He is not the head of Duanmu family, but an outsider. Naturally, he can''t dominate.


    Therefore, Duanmu Yu can only reluctantly agree, but even so, he is frightened. Ye Ling is a distinguished guest of Duanmu family, and Duanmu family can''t live without Ye Ling''s help in the future.


    On both sides of the hall are the powerful and elders of Duanmu family.


    Similarly, ouyangjing also sits among the people in the hall. Now ouyangjing has long recognized her identity, so she looks even more depressed.


    "Why hasn''t the Murong family come?"


    Just as everyone in the hall was drinking and toasting Ye Ling, suddenly someone looked strange and looked at the empty seat opposite and was surprised.


    Their Duanmu family won a great victory and naturally wanted to celebrate with the whole world. Therefore, the Duanmu family sent people to Murong family to celebrate. They also took advantage of this opportunity to let the Murong family take the initiative to serve their Duanmu family officials.


    However, half a day has passed, the Murong family has no movement, and no one has appeared until now.


    "Hum! Maybe the Murong family is busy mourning Murong Hao!"


    "Ha ha...!"


    A strong man of Duanmu family snorted coldly. He even sneered at Murong family, but everyone in the hall laughed loudly. They all nodded in agreement with what he said.


    The owner of the Murong family has just been killed. The Murong family is naturally in a state of anxiety. No one dares to come. No doubt they are afraid of their Duanmu family.


    Ouyangjing couldn''t laugh.


    Now he is a prisoner. He is the owner of Ouyang family, but he is busy enduring the cold words of Duanmu family. He should be careful everywhere.


    Seeing the Duanmu family laughing so happily, Ye Ling drank the glass in his hand. Before his glass was put down, suddenly he felt a familiar breath and was quickly approaching the hall.


    Ye Ling frowned and hurriedly turned to look outside the hall door. He saw a group of people coming towards the hall, and the leader was a young man in white armor.


    "Tianmu?!"


    Ye Ling was shocked when he saw the man outside the hall, because that man was Tianmu, the little Lord of Tianyan family.


    Behind Tianmu, there are ten strong people of Tianyan family, all of whom are the nine strong people in Shenyou. The former is Murong Yunhai and Mo long, the leader of the black god guard.


    Duanmuyu saw that Ben was smiling and happy. Seeing that his highness Ye Ling looked wrong, he stared at the direction of the hall door, which made him suddenly realize that the situation was wrong.


    When duanmuyu looked at the door of the hall, he saw Tianmu, Murong Yunhai and others appear directly in front of the people. Their faces were cold, and it was clear that the comer was not good.


    "Murong cloud sea? Mo long?!"


    As Tianmu and others stepped into the hall, they saw that the laughter of everyone in the hall suddenly stopped and turned their heads to look at the direction of the hall door.


    Ouyangjing was shocked to see Murong Yunhai and Mo long appear at the same time. However, after he saw Tianmu and others, he looked a little strange. He wondered why these people were so scared?


    Tianmu stepped into the hall and looked at the people in the hall with cold eyes. When he saw Ye Ling sitting in front of the hall and raising a glass to say hello to himself, he actually smiled coldly.


    "Go."


    Tianmu raised his hand and ignored the eyes of the people in the hall. He directly led the Tianyan people to the hall, sat in the empty seat, and looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was really surprised by the appearance of Tianmu, but ye Ling could see that Tianmu seemed to want the Murong family to come out today, so Ye Ling didn''t speak.


    "Who is this boy? What a big shelf?"


    "Hum! Look at them, it''s clear that they want to stand out for the Murong family. Don''t you see that Murong Hao''s son and Mo long are coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Duanmu family looked ugly. Seeing that Tianmu didn''t say hello, they sat directly beside them, which made them dissatisfied.


    "Duanmuyu, you old man, return my father''s life!"


    Murong Yunhai glanced at Tianmu, then stepped forward and angrily raised his hand to duanmuyu sitting above the hall.


    The ink dragon looked cold. When he glanced at the people on both sides of the hall, he saw ouyangjing sitting there, and his eyes were cold.


    Ouyangjing quickly bowed her head in shock and didn''t dare to look at Mo long. After all, she betrayed the Murong family. Now she can''t protect herself. How dare she say anything.


    "Bold!"


    "Murong Yunhai, open your eyes to me!"


    "This is my Duanmu family, not your Murong family. How can you be wild here!"


    Duanmuyu''s face was ugly and he was suddenly abused by Murong Yunhai in public. How did he put his old face aside?


    Before he could speak, at the side of the hall, a strong Duanmu family God came out and directly denounced Murong Yunhai, so that Murong Yunhai could see his identity at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    "What about Duanmu family?"


    "Murder pays for life, debt pays for money!"


    "Your Duanmu family is a mob. You have to rely on outsiders to get a foothold everywhere. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?!"


    Murong Yun sneered at the sea and turned to look at the strong man of Duanmu family, laughing at Duanmu family''s despicability with a tone of contempt.


    "You bastard, you are bent on dying!"


    Hearing that Murong Yunhai insulted their Duanmu family, the strong man in the wandering state became angry and suddenly flew to Murong Yunhai.


    Murong Yunhai looked stunned. He was frightened and quickly regressed. However, when the strong man of Duanmu family was about to approach Murong Yunhai, Tianmu sitting there suddenly waved his hand.


    Boom!


    A white light flew out, and the strong of Duanmu family burst to death, turned into blood mist and disappeared in front of Murong cloud sea.


    Murong Yunhai was surprised when he saw it and turned to Tianmu. He was very glad that he had the chance to bump into Tianmu, so he got Tianmu''s help and came to Duanmu''s house to seek revenge.


    "This...!"


    The Duanmu family in the hall screamed in an uproar. Tianmu raised his hand and killed them. A wandering nine strong man of Duanmu family made everyone shudder and couldn''t pay more attention to Tianmu.


    "Another guy so rebellious?"


    Ouyangjing was surprised to see the humble Tianmu, whose strength reached such a terrible level that he had to associate with Ye Ling.


    Duanmuyu, sitting at the top of the hall, saw that Tianmu killed a strong man of his own people, which made him fidgety. He couldn''t help looking down at Ye Ling sitting there,


    Ye Ling looked calm and drank alone with a wine glass. He pretended that there was no one else, but made duanmuyu sitting above feel like a needle.


    "Duanmuyu, now the young Lord gives you two choices. First, kneel down immediately and beg Rao minister to serve the middle Murong family. Second, apologize face to face and pay for your life. I''m letting me destroy your Duanmu family with my own hands!"


    Murong Yunhai was more confident when he saw Tianmu''s strength. He sneered and looked at duanmuyu, who was restless above the hall, and directly opened his mouth to give conditions.

 Chapter 1346

    Duanmu''s hall was full of laughter.


    However, with the appearance of Tianmu and Murong Yunhai, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Murong Yunhai publicly clamored for revenge for his father, which caused a wandering strongman of Duanmu family to fight angrily. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Tianmu, who sat there and provoked criticism, without even touching Murong Yunhai.


    Tianmu shocked the four.


    All the people in the hall were surprised, and their eyes towards Tianmu were afraid. Ouyangjing even associates Tianmu and Ye Ling, because they are ferocious and powerful.


    Murong Yunhai was delighted. How could he think that Tianmu, who happened to be strong, had such strong strength, which made his determination to revenge more firm.


    He stepped forward, raised his hand and pointed to duanmuyu sitting above the hall. He gave duanmuyu two choices and surrendered before he died. His tone was quite arrogant.


    He is a confident man at the moment. Duanmu family has Ye Ling to help. His Murong family now has Tianmu and others in charge. Naturally, he is not afraid of Duanmu Yu.


    After Murong Yunhai finished, he deliberately looked aside and sat there drinking alone, posing as a pair of indifferent Ye Ling.


    Seeing ye Ling''s appearance, Murong Yunhai was so angry that he bit his teeth, turned his head and looked at the ink dragon behind him.


    Duanmuyu above the hall was on pins and needles. Facing the provocation and humiliation of a yellow child, he was infuriated.


    Whoosh!


    Duanmu Yu was just about to get angry. Suddenly, the ink dragon standing in front of the hall door turned into a black wind and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ling''s table.


    Everyone in the hall looked stunned. They were frightened by Mo Long''s actions. They stared at Ye Ling sitting there, but their hearts were worried about Ye Ling.


    Meron.


    The leader of the black god guard has always followed the lead of the Murong family. His existence is an unsolved mystery, but it is his appearance that makes the Murong family stand out from the three families.


    Facing the cold stare of the ink dragon, ye Lingmei, who sat there, frowned, looked a little strange, looked around, and looked up at the ink dragon in front of him this time.


    "What? Do you want to have two drinks with me?"


    Ye Ling held a glass full of wine, motioned to Mo long, looked like a smile, and asked.


    Calm down.


    In the face of this tense situation, Ye Ling can be calm, not frightened by the current situation.


    Even Tianmu, sitting opposite, was surprised to see Ye Ling''s calm appearance.


    "If it''s your decapitation wine, I''ll have a drink with you."


    "I don''t know if you dare let me drink with you!"


    The black dragon looks cold. Although his face is old, his breath is very powerful. He is the sixth level of creation, and he practices the dark power.


    "Oh?"


    "Drinking a glass of wine takes your life. Do you look down on yourself too much?"


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows and looks a little chilly. Mo long toasts instead of punishing him. Ye Ling gives Mo long face in vain, but he doesn''t know what''s right or wrong.


    "Hum!"


    "You don''t have to say whether you look down on it or not."


    Mo long snorted coldly with a lonely smile on his face. Then he suddenly took a hand, and a black light hit his face. His hand was decisive and vicious. He didn''t give Ye Ling a chance to react at all.


    Molong has long heard that Ye Ling is strong and fast. In the face of such a difficult person, it is natural to start first.


    Facing the attack of Mo long, Ye Ling''s eyebrows stood upright. When the fierce light suddenly appeared, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand and the purple light flashed through the void.


    Poof!


    Before the ink dragon hit Ye Ling, the head on the ink dragon''s neck flew out in an instant, followed by a splash of blood, like gorgeous fireworks.


    Poop!


    Mo Long''s head moved and lost his body. He immediately fell back to the ground. On his broken neck, blood splashed continuously. The scene was very shocking.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone in the hall took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The leader of the great black god guard was beheaded by Ye Ling''s sword and killed directly on the spot.


    Most importantly, he Ye Ling still sat there, Wen Si didn''t move, and his hand was as fast as lightning, so that everyone didn''t see how Ye Ling shot at all.


    Ye Ling, after killing Mo long, was intoxicated with himself with a wine glass. She looked greedy and looked as if nothing had happened. It was amazing and thrilling.


    Duanmuyu, sitting above the hall, smiled when he saw Ye Ling''s appearance, but his fear disappeared more than half.


    Ye Ling''s move was undoubtedly a reassurance for him, so that he was no longer afraid of Murong Yunhai and the uninvited guest.


    Sitting opposite Ye Ling, Tianmu''s pupils contracted indefinitely. Seeing ye Ling kill an ink dragon who was rebuilt into the sixth of creation, he clearly realized that Ye Ling''s strength had long been different.


    Looking at the Murong cloud sea, he showed a look of panic and hurried back to Tianmu. Even Mo long was killed by Ye Ling''s sword. How can he resist Ye Ling?


    Therefore, he can only rely on Tianmu at the moment. He knows that Tianmu is coming for his Ye Ling.


    Hoo!


    When the people were shocked and sober, a whirlwind suddenly blew in the hall. Then they saw the black light of the ink dragon mistaken by the people as dead, and the terrible dark force in the body burst out.


    The severed head flew back by itself, renewed and healed with the body, and then stood in awe. The wide open eyes lit up a black fire, and the breath in the body grew rapidly.


    "Sad flame?"


    Ye Ling was moved to see that the breath of evil flame appeared in the body of the ink dragon resurrected in front of him, which made him wonder whether the ink dragon had anything to do with the evil emperor.


    "He... He''s alive?"


    "What a powerful dark force!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the hall were shocked. They didn''t know that the ink dragon was immortal, because he was the embodiment of darkness, just like the phoenix feather.


    "Ink dragon!"


    Murong Yunhai was overjoyed to see the resurrection of Mo long. He was surprised. He was a little excited to see Mo long.


    Tianmu frowned and looked at the resurrected ink dragon, but he couldn''t help thinking of Fengyu.


    "The same root and the same origin, does the evil emperor also come from the star divine world?"


    Tian Mu was as like as two peas. He saw that the strength of the body was exactly the same as that of the phoenix feather, and it was all used by the dark to transform their strength into them.


    Duanmuyu looked tense and saw the resurrection of Mo long standing in the hall again, which was not a good result for him.


    Murong family is still the biggest hidden danger if Mo long does not die, because the black god guard in charge of Mo long is the biggest main force of Murong family.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "If you dare to cut off my head, I will never stop if I don''t frustrate you!"


    The ink dragon that has returned to normal is covered by the evil flame and emits an unparalleled dark smell. Its strength is unexpectedly increased by violence to create the nine peaks of the world.


    He glared at Ye Ling, roared fiercely, and then turned into a dark light. In an instant, he rushed to the opposite Ye Ling and completely fell into madness.


    Ye Ling looked solemn and cold, suddenly waved his arm, nine thunder soared in the air, like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring, and the violent breath broke out in an instant.


    There was no hidden strength. When the ink dragon attacked, Ye Ling used the formula of forever fighting the sky. Three golden lights flashed in her body, and the surging power made Ye Ling unstoppable.


    Boom!


    When the thunder struck, the black light burst and sparks splashed.


    When the ink dragon retreated, Ye Ling''s dragon sword in his right hand suddenly appeared. The sword rain was hazy and overwhelming. In an instant, there was a mess in the hall, but the ink dragon was beaten by Ye Ling, and it was difficult to resist.


    Bang long!


    When the ink dragon was passive and could not fight back, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand, the golden light went through the air, and the Eastern imperial bell directly hit the ink dragon''s chest.


    Poof!


    The chest of the ink dragon burst and flesh and blood flew away.


    Boom!


    The people in the hall were still in shock. They only heard a loud noise. The body of the ink dragon burst into pieces, turned into a black blood mist and quickly regressed.


    "Just want to run?"


    Ye Ling scoffed and saw that the ink dragon turned into black gas and wanted to escape. With a wave of his hand, the fire in the sky flew out in an instant, directly enveloping the black gas and burning.


    "Ah... Help me!"


    With the fire in the sky, there was a scream in the black air. I saw a figure struggling desperately and constantly calling for help from Murong Yunhai and Tianmu opposite.


    It''s just a pity.


    The power of the fire in the heavens is extremely strong, and the burning of the sky is omnipotent. It is not a weak Murong cloud sea that can resist at all. Even the fiery power in the face of the fire in the heavens makes him unable to resist.


    Tianmu will not take risks for an irrelevant person. He can only sit there and stare at the ink dragon coldly, disappearing into the sight of a blow.


    "Fire in the heavens!"


    "Isn''t that the power that huntianling can have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the hall screamed in an uproar. They stared at the red flame fire in front of them, which made them shudder and frightening.


    Duanmuyu sat at the top of the hall, but he was shocked and overwhelmed. Ye Ling was not only terrible in strength, but also amazing in means. After all, he underestimated Ye Ling.


    "Young master Tianmu, aren''t you the son of the overlord of the chaotic starry sky?"


    "Please help me. You must kill that hateful Ye Ling!"


    Murong Yunhai wants to cry without tears. At the moment, he is desperate. Mo long really died this time. If you want to revenge, you can only count on Tianmu.


    Tianmu''s face was dark.


    Seeing Murong Yunhai''s unpromising appearance, he looked down on him.


    "Why are you so idle, young Lord of Tianyan family, to meddle in other people''s business?"


    Ye Ling, holding the Donghuang bell in her hand, flew and landed in the center of the hall. She looked arrogant and aggressive. She looked at the opposite Tianmu with a sneer and made a deliberate mockery.


    "You can have ye Ling, but why can''t I?"


    "I''m here for you this time. If it''s about someone else''s business, I really don''t care."


    "But since I have you, I naturally have to intervene. Don''t you agree?"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s satire, Tianmu is not angry. Instead, he deliberately tells Ye Ling the purpose of his trip and reminds Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1347

    Inside the hall.


    Ye Ling sneered and looked at the opposite Tianmu with the Donghuang clock in her hand.


    Tianmu''s answer satisfied him, because it was also what he thought. Tianmu was a person who could do anything to achieve his goal.


    If Tianmu is not so frank and direct, it makes him feel that Tianmu has changed in front of him.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    "You kill my father and kill my ink dragon. I want you to pay for your blood!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s smile on the opposite side, Murong Yunhai was angry.


    He was a carefree young master of Murong family, but now because of Ye Ling''s appearance, he first received shame and then lost his father. Now he is forced to have no choice.


    If ye Ling did not appear, he would still be the young master of the Murong family, and the Murong family would rule the world and become the only master of the star divine world, and he would also be the new master in the future.


    However, all these beautiful plans were destroyed. Everything was thanks to Ye Ling. He Murong Yunhai was unwilling!


    "Do you have that ability?"


    "It''s not that I despise you. I''m afraid of soiling my hands when I kill you!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked at the Murong cloud sea opposite with a disdainful sneer. Now Murong cloud sea is like a lost dog. What is the qualification to talk in front of him?


    "You... I killed you!"


    Murong Yunhai was mad with anger. His eyes glared at Ye Ling like blood, and his face showed a ferocious expression. He suddenly rushed out and jumped at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked gloomy and cold. He didn''t care about the attack of Murong cloud sea. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and a startling thunder rushed to the opposite Murong cloud sea in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling shot, but Tianmu sitting there didn''t sit idly by. On the contrary, the essence of eyebrows and eyes flew out, turned into a light, and instantly met Ye Ling''s thunder.


    Boom!


    When the two hit and collided and the essence splashed everywhere, the terrible explosive force was extremely terrible.


    Poof!


    The Murong cloud sea rushed to Ye Ling. Unexpectedly, it didn''t get close to Ye Ling. Instead, it was directly shocked by the explosive force, and the spitting blood arrow fell heavily in front of the hall door.


    Ye Ling and Tian Mu hit and collided, and they were even equal!


    "This!"


    All the people in the hall were shocked. They were at a loss and felt their scalp numb.


    Both Tianmu and Ye Ling are strong against the sky. Their accomplishments are not high, but their strength is amazing. Cross border killing is like catching it easily.


    Just when the hall was silent, the door cloth suddenly rushed into two people. They were duanmuqing and duanmuting''s brother and sister who had just arrived.


    "Murong cloud sea?!"


    The two brothers and sisters had just arrived at the hall. They suddenly saw Murong Yunhai lying on the ground, dishevelled and bleeding in their mouth, which shocked them.


    Duanmuqing hurriedly looked up at the hall. Tonight was duanmujia''s celebration banquet, but now it has become a mess. Seeing Tianmu''s strangers appear, duanmuqing realized that the hall has changed at the moment.


    Seeing Duan Muyu''s father sitting in the hall, his face was tense. At the same time, a cold sweat came out on his forehead, which made Duan MuQing panic.


    Duan muting looked a little uneasy. Seeing the sad look of Murong Yunhai, she actually had some sympathy. After all, she was just a simple girl and was most easily deceived by the illusion in front of her.


    "Duanmuting!"


    Duan muting was stunned and looked at Murong cloud sea in front of her. Suddenly Murong cloud sea looked up and glared at herself.


    Whoosh!


    Murong Yunhai suddenly got up and went straight to duanmuting like a hungry tiger.


    "No!"


    Duanmuting saw Murong cloud coming, but she screamed in a hurry.


    When Duan MuQing heard this, he noticed that Murong Yunhai was coming. He just stepped out and was ready to stop Murong Yunhai. Suddenly, a long knife appeared in Murong Yunhai''s hand opposite.


    Poof!


    Duan MuQing stared. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stabbed Murong Yunhai across the street into Duan MuQing''s chest.


    When the white knife came in and the red knife came out, and the blood splashed in the sky, Murong Yunhai kicked duanmuqing away.


    Then a pace, while Duan muting was stunned, he directly grabbed it in his hand and put a knife full of blood on Duan muting''s neck.


    "Qing''er!"


    Duanmu Yu, who was sitting at the top of the hall, changed his look. Murong Yunhai suddenly made a sneak attack at the extreme speed. When he saw it, Duanmu Ting fell into Murong Yunhai''s hands.


    Duanmu Yu quickly flew to the Murong cloud sea and glared angrily at the Murong cloud sea. "You''d better not fool around, son of a bitch, or I''ll let you die!"


    The people in the hall looked tense. Because ye Ling and Tianmu looked at each other, they all focused on them.


    When everyone saw duanmuting fall into Murong Yunhai''s hands, they were all angry, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Poor Duan MuQing was bleeding outside the door. Her clothes were red with blood. She looked like she was dying.


    Ye Ling and Tian Mu frowned at the same time. When they looked at the Murong cloud sea near the hall door, their eyes were cold at the same time.


    Such despicable means make them feel shameless.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Little bitch, don''t you like that Ye Ling?"


    "Come on! Let me see how much he cares about you and whether he is willing to save you with his life!"


    Murong Yunhai smiled grimly. Looking at duanmuting, who was scared and silly in his hand, he deliberately threatened. Everything he said was because of Ye Ling.


    "Murong cloud sea, I can warn you!"


    "If you dare to touch half of my daughter''s hair, I''ll let all your Murong family bury with you!"


    Duanmuyu felt uneasy when he saw Murong Yunhai losing his mind. At the moment, Murong Yunhai''s mood was extremely unstable. If he was careless, his daughter would die in the hands of the thief.


    "Old man!"


    "My father is gone. What''s the use of Murong''s family?"


    "Your daughter is in my hands. Her life and death is not in my hands, but in his... Ye Ling!"


    Murong Yunhai is violent and reckless. He does everything he can to deal with Ye Ling. Now the Murong family is gone. If he can''t avenge his father, he can''t escape death.


    If so, what else does he have to worry about?


    Duan muting likes Ye Ling. Duan muting said it himself that day, which makes him just have the help of Duan muting to coerce Ye Ling.


    "You...!"


    Duanmuyu''s face changed greatly. Murong Yunhai took his daughter as a threat to deal with Ye Ling. In his opinion, it was unnecessary.


    He knows that Ye Ling doesn''t like his daughter at all, and how can he pay his life for an irrelevant person?


    immature!


    But duanmuyu couldn''t tell. Murong Yunhai was very unstable at the moment. If he was stimulating him, his daughter would be dead.


    Duan muting, who was held around her neck by Murong Yunhai, looked at Ye Ling with a pale face and tearful eyes.


    She had no fear, no struggle.


    She knew she was not the one Ye Ling liked, and she dared not ask Ye Lingyi to save herself without turning back.


    Murong Yunhai threatened Ye Ling with her, which just let her find understanding and take off, and also saved the torture of inner shadow.


    "Murong Yunhai, if you are a man, kill me with a knife!"


    "Don''t let Duan muting underestimate you and try to threaten Ye Ling with me. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. He has nothing to do with me!"


    Duan muting bit her lips hard and turned her head to glare at Murong Yunhai. She just wanted to annoy Murong Yunhai and kill herself with the help of Murong Yunhai''s hand.


    "Ting''er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Duanmu Yu heard his daughter suddenly speak to anger Murong Yunhai, which made him suddenly unprepared. In his hurry, Duanmu Ting shouted angrily.


    "Your little lover doesn''t seem to have much hope for you?"


    Tianmu''s face showed a sneer and deliberately glanced at Ye Ling opposite. He wanted to see how much affection Ye Ling had for this woman and whether he was willing to save Mu ting.


    "You envy me."


    "No woman will like an inhuman guy like you. How can you understand these feelings?"


    Ye Ling sneered and shook her head. Her eyes to Tianmu were full of contempt. Then she raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked a little strange and looked at duanmuting opposite.


    Tianmu''s face was very dark. He was satirized by Ye Ling, but he had no reason to answer back.


    "Bitch!"


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. Shut up immediately if you know it, or I''ll kill you now!"


    Murong Yunhai was furious and was despised and ridiculed by Duan muting, which made his anger unable to calm down. The knife on Duan muting''s neck deeply entered Duan muting''s flesh and blood.


    The bright red blood was flowing. Duan muting didn''t frown. She still stared at Murong Yunhai.


    "Murong Yunhai, stop it!"


    Duanmuyu was out of control and saw his daughter bleeding on her neck. He became angry and roared at Murong Yunhai.


    "Come!"


    "If you are a man, please give Miss Ben a treat. Don''t let me look down on you Murong Yunhai!"


    Duan muting, regardless of her father''s feelings, once again opened her mouth to anger Murong Yunhai. She was determined to die and naturally did not fear.


    "Bitch!"


    Murong Yunhai was furious and was abused by Duan muting. If he didn''t kill Duan muting, he would change that he was not a man,


    Whoosh!


    Murong Yunhai suddenly drew a knife and quickly cut to duanmuting.


    Seeing Murong Yunhai waving a knife down, Duan muting turned her head up and closed her eyes. Two lines of tears fell, revealing a relieved smile, waiting for Murong Yunhai to fall.


    "No..."


    Duanmuyu stared. At the moment, he was in tears. Seeing that he was unable to return to the sky, he forgot what to do.


    Tianmu, who was sitting there, had a strong smile. Looking aside at Ye Ling, he suddenly saw Ye Ling raise his hand and a purple light fly out in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Purple orchid cuts through the void. Its speed is indescribable.


    In the moment of lightning flint.


    Poof!


    The knife that was about to fall on Duan muting''s head suddenly stopped, and Murong Yunhai, who held the knife, stared with fear and exaggeration on his face. There was a finger sized blood hole in the middle of his eyebrow, splashing white brains.

 Chapter 1348

    Poop!


    Murong Yunhai, whose eyebrows were pierced by Ye Ling, directly leaned back and fell to the ground like moving bricks.


    The people in the hall were shocked and stunned. Ye Ling''s sudden scene was too shocking and at a loss.


    Everything happened so fast that it was like an instant. Even duanmuyu, who was standing in front of him, was unaware. He saw Murong Yunhai killed on the spot.


    At the moment, the hall was silent, and they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Standing there, Duan muting shed two lines of tears, which had not fallen from her cheeks. You can imagine how fast it all happened.


    Duanmuyu was in tears and couldn''t help nodding with a smile. He turned and looked at Ye Ling, directly hugged his fist and deeply worshipped Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling smiled comfortably and then walked towards duanmuting. When he came near duanmuting, duanmuting still kept his original appearance and was waiting to die with his eyes closed.


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly, stretched out the index finger of her right hand, gently slipped on duanmuting''s nose and said, "little fool, your life is so worthless?"


    When ye Ling finished saying these words, duanmuting''s petite body couldn''t help trembling and burst into tears. She would rather believe that all this was an illusion than open her eyes to see the facts.


    "Duanmu family leader, I think Duanmu Ting needs a good rest. You''d better take her back? Everyone here can go. I have something else to talk to this young master Tianmu."


    When ye Ling saw duanmuting unwilling to open her eyes, he didn''t insist. Instead, he turned to duanmuting and deliberately reminded duanmuting to take people away as soon as possible.


    Because I''m afraid what will happen next will be very cruel, and even the palace will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Duanmu Yu heard what ye Ling said. He naturally realized that what would happen next would be terrible, so she didn''t hesitate and hurriedly shouted to the people. Only then did she lead Duanmu Ting away with her eyes closed.


    When ouyangjing left the hall door, he deliberately turned his head and looked at Ye Ling. Seeing ye Ling''s smiling appearance made him shudder.


    For a moment, the Duanmu family left one after another, but the hall seemed a little deserted.


    Sitting there without saying anything, Tianmu looked at Ye Ling''s eyes full of kindness.


    The ten Tianyan strongmen were not so honest. When ye Linggang turned to look at Tianmu, the ten Tianyan strongmen rushed out and surrounded Ye Ling in the center of the hall.


    The affairs of the three families have been solved. Now it''s time to solve the affairs of Ye Ling and Tianmu. Naturally, I hope to be disturbed by outsiders.


    But outside the hall, Duanmu Yu and Duanmu family still stood in the distance outside the hall with curiosity and stared at everything in the hall.


    "Hum!"


    "Is it necessary to be so serious?"


    "Do you Tianyan people always like to be so ostentatious?"


    Seeing the strong people of Tianyan family around, Ye Ling looked at herself covetously, but she felt uncomfortable. She raised her hand and touched her nose, looked at Tianmu sitting there and asked a few questions.


    "There may not be so much trouble dealing with others."


    "But to deal with you, Ye Ling, it''s natural to mobilize more people."


    "Can''t I pay more attention to the people who can escape from the prison of the Heavenly God family, seriously injure the leader of the Heavenly God family, di Qiong, and kill the old di Hong of the Heavenly God family?"


    Tianmu shook his head and sneered. What he did was to give Ye Ling a big face. In case, he had to be careful.


    Ye Ling can escape from the God family and enter the Star Kingdom alive. With these things, she has caused a sensation in the whole chaotic starry sky, leaving the God family with no face and disgrace.


    Otherwise, the reason why the Tianshen family is chasing Ye Ling closely is not only for the prestige of the Tianshen family, but also for what ye Ling shouldn''t have.


    Now Ye Ling is a sweet pastry. Not only do they Tianyan family want to ask Ye Ling''s life, but also Tianshen family are looking for Ye Ling''s whereabouts in the starry sky.


    "Oh?"


    "I''m flattered to hear you say that?"


    "You''ve worked hard to come here. You must have a way to leave here, but I''m curious why only you Tianyan people come here?"


    Ye Ling was surprised to hear that Tianmu had such a high evaluation of himself, but he was not a lamb to be slaughtered, but a tiger that had not awakened.


    "Why do you need to mobilize people to kill you."


    "We are enough to make Ye Ling feel overwhelmed!"


    Tianmu''s face became extremely cold, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Ling, showing an extremely confident look.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled.


    Ye Ling won''t listen to such lies.


    Who knows that Tianyan clan is a predator in the starry sky. How can they not be jealous of such a big world?


    "You are so hypocritical."


    "I''m dying, can''t you let me die to understand?"


    Ye Ling sneered and still looked unwilling.


    Tianmu and others can enter here safely, so they naturally have a way to leave here safely. This is what he Ye Ling wants to know most.


    "You found it first, but you didn''t know it?"


    "Ye Ling, do you think it''s fun to pretend to be stupid in front of me and play with the young master?"


    Tianmu frowned and looked cold. If he hadn''t tracked Ye Ling here, I''m afraid no one in the world would know the existence of the star divine world.


    But he Ye Ling pretended not to know, which made Tianmu feel funny and made him angry.


    "Forget it."


    "Looking at your virtue, I don''t know. Asking you is tantamount to asking in vain."


    Ye Ling looked disappointed, looked at Tianmu and couldn''t stop shaking her head, and satirized Tianmu with a sigh.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "There is nothing in the world that Tianmu doesn''t know!"


    "If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Don''t you just want to get the origin from me?"


    Tianmu was furious.


    Suddenly he was despised by Ye Ling, which annoyed his arrogant heart.


    He looked at Ye Ling, stared at Ye Ling and said in a deep voice, "listen to me. This world is called the star God world. It is the beginning of chaos. It is called the world created by Xinghe Emperor..."


    Tianmu made a long speech and told Ye Ling everything he had learned in one breath. There was no hiding at all.


    Ye Ling was shocked to learn that the creator of the star divine world was the emperor of Xinghe. It''s shocking to hear your name.


    If you dare to be called the great emperor, your power will surely overturn the sky and shake the nine heavens.


    However, Ye Ling doesn''t understand why such a powerful Xinghe emperor disappeared after creating the star divine world?


    At the end of the chaotic starry sky is the star divine world, while the star river inside the star divine world leads to the back mountain of Duanmu family. Is this series related to the Star River emperor?


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling couldn''t help wondering. I''m afraid only from duanmuyu''s mouth can she know the secret of the existence of the star river.


    "Said and listened."


    "Ye Ling, hand over that woman and I can leave you a whole body. Otherwise, your bones will disappear!"


    Tianmu sees Ye Ling lowering his head and being silent, but he is furious. Everything he wants is in Ye Ling''s hands. Today, Ye Ling can''t fly.


    "Woman?" Ye Ling looked strange. She looked up and looked at Tianmu, raised her hand, touched her nose, shook her head and said, "you may be disappointed. She has long died in the hands of Tianshen family. What can I give you?"


    "Fart!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of me. Can''t I feel whether she''s alive or not?"


    Tianmu angrily drank. Seeing ye Ling''s smooth voice, he deliberately made it up and wanted to deceive himself. This is a fool''s dream.


    He and Ji Yuehong are connected by blood. Even without the power of the heavenly eye, he can clearly feel Ji Yuehong''s position.


    "Go! Break him up!"


    At the command of Tianmu, the ten strong Tianyan people who surrounded Ye Ling flew up in an instant, and their actions were decisive and ruthless, which was by no means comparable to those of the three masters.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the hall was filled with smoke and thunder. Ye Ling arrived at ten with one, but he did not show his defeat. Instead, he became braver and braver.


    Boom!


    Nine thunders fly in the sky, riots in all directions, lightning and thunder, like annihilation of the world.


    Poof!


    Ten strong people of Tianyan clan were instantly hit by thunder. Their mouths vomited blood. At the same time, they surrounded Ye Ling and opened their eyebrows and eyes at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    It''s colorful. The strong of Tianyan family use Tianyan at the same time. They are going to kill Ye Ling on the spot. They all try their best to make the last fight.


    Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. The golden light in her body broke out, and the Eastern imperial bell appeared on her head, like a golden bell cover, which shrouded Ye Ling and directly opposed the ten heavenly eyes.


    Boom!


    Jing mang soared into the sky, and the terrorist force has not diminished. The ten strong Tianyan people around Ye Ling are all working hard to blow the Tianyan power and try to break through the defense of the Eastern imperial bell.


    At this moment, Ye Ling is in a stalemate with the ten strong Tianyan people. She fights against the ten strong Tianyan people with one person''s strength and makes a contest of strength.


    "The power in this hall is so powerful!"


    "What is the origin of those people? They all have a third eye and their power is so terrible. Can Ye Ling be their opponent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Duanmu family, who were watching from a distance outside the hall, saw the dazzling light in the hall and the strong breath coming to their faces. Their faces were as pale as paper, causing some people to worry about Ye Ling.


    Duanmuyu stared into the front hall, but he clenched his teeth and secretly prayed for Ye Ling. He was quite concerned about the victory or defeat of Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Just outside the hall, when the people looked tense, they suddenly saw the dazzling golden light inside the palace, and the palace suddenly fell apart and burst into pieces.


    A golden light rushed into the sky and lit up the whole night sky in an instant. The main hall had already been razed to the ground. There was a roar from the Donghuang bell on Ye Ling''s head!


    Dong!


    The golden aura diffused in an instant, and the strong people of Tianshen family around Ye Ling disappeared in an instant.


    Tianmu, who was sitting there, was surprised to see that all his people had been killed. When he got up in a hurry, Ye Ling suddenly turned around and smashed his head like a tiger holding the Eastern Emperor clock!

 Chapter 1349

    £¡


    Ye Ling suddenly attacked, but before he arrived, the Eastern Emperor bell approached Tianmu.


    When Tianmu, who was sitting there, was surprised, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly dozed off, and a fine awn flew out in an instant.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the Eastern imperial bell, which was deafening and thrilling.


    At the moment when the Donghuang bell stopped, Tianmu suddenly got up, held his fist, and suddenly rushed to Ye Ling opposite.


    Boom!


    Ye Linghu stared, and the Donghuang bell in his hand swept away in an instant.


    Poof!


    Tianmu''s fist was not close yet. He was directly knocked away by Ye Ling''s blow to the Donghuang bell. Tianmu was impacted by the force and spit blood at his mouth and quickly regressed.


    Once in a while, when the two fought, they were all electro-optic flints. Each shot was more cruel than the other. It was thrilling and creepy.


    Duanmuyu and others looked pale in the distance. Seeing the battle between Ye Ling and Tianmu was like a battle between dragons and tigers. It was frightening and like being on the scene.


    "That heavenly Shepherd is not simple. Even the Eastern imperial bell can compete."


    "His heavenly eye has great power. No wonder Ye Ling doesn''t dare to take it lightly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spectators were shocked,


    Ye Ling and Tianmu fight without reservation. It seems like a moment, but if you dare to be careless, you will be killed instantly on the spot.


    "Haven''t seen you for several years. Has your strength increased a lot?"


    Ye Ling sneered and looked at the opposite Tianmu. In this first collision, he was somewhat invincible, because he relied on the Eastern Emperor clock.


    The opposite Tianmu was just barehanded, plus the terrible heavenly eye, so Ye Ling was surprised. This time Tianmu''s strength is far more terrible than before.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Don''t think you are the only one making progress. Today, you and I will die in a war!"


    Tianmu''s face was cold. When he glared at the opposite leaf, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Then his eyebrows and eyes burst into light, and stars erupted in an instant.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and didn''t think much. She hurried back, and the spark in her left hand appeared. With a wave of her hand, there were flames in the sky. The fire in the sky was like a tsunami, spreading all over the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Tianmu hit the star rain, but it was swallowed up. There was a loud noise inside, earth shaking, sparks, and red flame rushed to Tianmu.


    When Tianmu''s face was startled and his whole body was white, the fire in the opposite sky came in an instant.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Tianmu suddenly disappeared.


    When ye Ling saw that Tianmu disappeared, he looked frozen. Before he took back his eyes, Tianmu was not in front of him. He punched out directly. He was very fast and powerful.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s pupils were wide open and had not responded. He saw Tianmu hit him in the chest with a fist.


    "Wow... Poof!"


    Ye Lingkou spits blood arrows and flies several feet.


    There is a fist sized blood hole on the chest. The internal blood is like a spring, and the bright red blood is mixed with light golden light.


    "It''s dark!"


    Ye Ling was seriously injured and couldn''t breathe. Tian Mu''s eyebrows and hearts were shining. Tian Mu kept blinking, the world shook, the sun and the moon were shining, and a vortex appeared in the sky. Meteors flew out of the sky and rushed to Ye Ling.


    The spark flow stone is like the collapse of heaven and earth. All the terrorist attacks hit Ye Ling alone, and the air permeated all directions.


    Ye Ling''s face was tense. In the face of the terrorist attack, he fell from the sky. His whole body flashed with thunder and suddenly his arms swung.


    Boom!


    The world shook, and the thunder sea all over the sky quickly condensed into terrible thunder and rushed to the sky in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    When the thunder struck, the sky was full of thunder, sparks burst, thunder and fire roared into the sky.


    Ye Ling was surrounded by nine thunders and glared at the opposite Tianmu. Without saying a word, she stepped out in vain.


    Boom!


    Nine thunder opened the way, and the Eastern imperial bell followed up. The red flame of his left hand condensed into a starlight, and flew out to the opposite Tianmu at the same time.


    Tianmu''s look changed greatly. Facing Ye Ling''s attack with all his strength, he felt his scalp numb. Then he clenched his teeth, the fine light in the center of his eyebrows burst, and a beam of light flew up.


    Boom!


    When the nine thunder burst, Tianmu''s attack was as powerful as bamboo.


    Bang!


    As soon as Tianyan shot down the Donghuang bell, it suddenly collapsed and disappeared, but Tianmu was not afraid. When he took a big step, his whole body strength broke out to the extreme, and suddenly hit the Donghuang bell back in the air.


    When Tianmu attacked Ye Ling two times in a row, suddenly a ray of starlight pierced his chest in an instant.


    Poof!


    Tianmu was seriously injured, spitting blood at his mouth and kneeling on one knee directly.


    Let him be invincible, it''s a secret after all.


    Facing Ye Ling, he grabbed it in the air with his right hand, and the blood rushed to the sky. The burial coffin suddenly appeared in his hand. Then he suddenly swung it and blew it at Tianmu''s head.


    Boom!


    A coffin fell and Tianmu''s head burst to pieces.


    However, at this moment, Ye Ling suddenly felt that her back was cold, and then a wave of concentrated pain rushed to her mind!


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help the pain. She directly looked up to the sky and screamed. Her eyes were red as blood, and a bag bulged in her chest. Then she burst into pieces. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. A bright red blood hand came out of his body.


    With Ye Ling screaming, Tianmu, who was blown to pieces in front of him, turned into a little star and disappeared.


    It turned out that it was not Tianmu''s body. The real Tianmu was behind Ye Ling at the moment. His right hand pierced Ye Ling''s back and looked at Ye Ling with a grim smile.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    Ye Ling didn''t expect it at all. How could he know that Tianmu was so insidious and cunning? When it was dark, Tianmu was already hidden in the dark, waiting for the best time.


    "Ye Ling!"


    In the distant starry sky, duanmuyu heard Ye Ling''s miserable howling. He was immediately frightened pale and stared at Ye Ling in the dark.


    "Did he lose?"


    Duanmuyu looked tense and saw that Ye Ling was pierced by Tianmu with one hand, which made him feel like the sky was falling.


    If ye Ling is not Tianmu''s opponent, his Duanmu family is doomed.


    "How does it taste?"


    Tianmu, standing behind Ye Ling, sneered with a proud victory. He looked at Ye Ling, who was in pain and screamed.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s face was like white paper, his expression was extremely ferocious, and he was sweating. He had already fallen into towering anger.


    Hearing Tianmu ask himself, Ye Ling smiled grimly and looked down at Tianmu''s hand.


    Ye Ling suddenly grabbed it.


    "What!"


    Tianmu noticed that he was wrong. Just about to take back his arm, Ye Ling grabbed his wrist and pulled it hard!


    Pooh!


    Tianmu''s arm was forcibly torn off by Ye Ling.


    "Ah...!"


    Tianmu screamed, his broken arm was bleeding, but he was scared back quickly, his body shook and nearly fell.


    If he wants to be cruel to Ye Ling, Tianmu is bad at chess after all.


    Ye Ling, who tore off Tianmu''s arm, had a fierce light on his face. He smiled darkly and horribly. When he suddenly turned around, he buried the Tianmu coffin in his hand.


    Boom!


    The bloody ghost soared into the air, and the light was dazzling. Tian Mu, who was caught off guard, was directly hit by the burial coffin. His chest was broken and his flesh and blood flew everywhere, almost killing him.


    At the same time, Ye Ling''s mouth is still bleeding, but the blood hole in his chest emits dazzling golden light, which is the power of chaotic God lotus.


    With the chaotic lotus power being stimulated, Ye Ling''s wound healed in an instant, and the strength in her body returned to surging again, making Ye Ling invincible.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s face showed a fierce light and suddenly walked away. The whole body was splashed with thunder, shaking the earth and mountains step by step.


    The opposite Tianmu gnashed his teeth. He was so angry that he was not afraid at all. Then he turned into a white light and directly collided with Ye Ling.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling and Tian Mu fought in close combat. They fought with physical strength, abandoned any mana attack, and fought fiercely with bare hands.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling''s fist thundered out in a flash. He saw Tianmu''s mouth spit blood, and his body couldn''t help falling back.


    Ye Ling''s momentum was like a rainbow. He paced and approached in an instant. He didn''t give Tianmu any chance to breathe. When he covered his hands, nine thunder blasted the top and soul thunder killed God.


    Ten thunders came out together, startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods, making the opposite Tianmu unavoidable.


    Boom!


    When the thunder hit, Tianmu was directly covered by the thunder. The sound of thunder was deafening and destroyed the sky and earth.


    Poof!


    Tianmu tried his best to escape from heaven, but his armor was seriously damaged, his eyebrows and eyes were bleeding, and his hair was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Ling saw that Tianmu rushed out of ten thunders alive. He looked ugly and flew up quickly. He was going to kill Tianmu on the spot.


    Unfortunately.


    When ye Ling approached Tianmu, he saw that Tianmu suddenly broke through the air. Today, he was seriously injured. Naturally, he would not sit and wait for death.


    "Where to run!"


    Seeing Tianmu leave through the air, Ye Ling shouted loudly, and the purple light in his right hand appeared. He immediately took off and turned into a purple fine awn, whizzing through the void.


    Poof!


    The Dragon Sword Pierced Tianmu''s body, but Tianmu just shook his body and disappeared into the sky.


    As Tianmu fled, there was a bloody rain over the sky.


    Tianmu escaped with serious injuries, which can be described as a narrow escape.


    Ye Ling''s face was pale, but her expression was cold and terrible.


    Today, Tianmu escaped. The next time we meet, it will be another endless battle of dragons and tigers.


    Ye Ling knew that if he didn''t have many magic soldiers in hand, he was not Tianmu''s opponent at all, so it was difficult for him to calm down.


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain and there will be endless trouble.


    However, he also tried his best to keep Tianmu, who was too cunning and treacherous to escape from him.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling took back her eyes. Suddenly, his strength in his body was unstable, his legs trembled and numb, and he knelt down directly, pale and bloodless.


    Duanmuyu and others in the distance saw Ye Ling seriously injured and couldn''t get up on their knees. They hurried to get close to Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling... Are you okay?"


    Duanmuyu''s face is nervous. He looks at Ye Ling and asks first, but his heart is trembling. Seeing ye Ling''s ferocity and terror, he will inevitably be afraid of Ye Ling.


    Ouyangjing, standing in the crowd, was trembling. He looked at Ye Ling with fear. He was glad that he had not made a wrong decision.

 Chapter 1350

    Hoo!


    The wind howled and the night sky was covered with dark clouds.


    The catastrophe of Duanmu family finally came to an end.


    Tianmu ran away from defeat, and Ye Ling rolled over strongly. Although he won, he was not happy.


    Tianmu''s escape is like letting a tiger go back to the mountain. It will be another bloody battle in the future.


    Ye Ling''s Qi and blood are churning in her body, her strength is extremely unstable, her limbs are weak, her legs are soft, and she kneels in the waste.


    The battle was earth shaking. Ye Ling''s whole body was stained with blood. His hair was scattered, and there was still blood flashing in his eyes.


    Seeing ye Ling kneeling, duanmuyu leads the Duanmu family to fly close quickly. Out of concern, duanmuyu timidly comforts Ye Ling about the situation.


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. At the moment, his body was very bad. His internal meridians were disordered, which made his Qi and blood unable to flow smoothly. The purple house golden elixir was turbulent, which made it difficult for him to stand up at the moment.


    "Duanmu, please send me to Xingtan of Xinghe waterfall. I want to use the power of Xinghe to suppress the injuries in my body."


    Ye Ling looks to one side and looks flustered. Duanmuyu, who is a little afraid of herself, intends to let duanmuyu take him to Xingtan.


    Duanmuyu looked stunned. Ye Ling''s request sounded normal, but he knew that Ye Ling had another purpose.


    Hesitate for a moment.


    Duanmuyu nodded slightly and then stepped forward. Help Ye Ling up and go straight through the air.


    The two of Ye Ling disappeared. The Duanmu family looked a little strange. They hesitated for a moment and turned around and left one after another.


    Ouyangjing was the only one who stayed where he was.


    "All gone?"


    "Then I can''t leave here?"


    Ouyangjing looked strange. Seeing that everyone was leaving, and he had nowhere to go, he was a little timid. He thought for a long time. This time he turned and left Duanmu''s house.


    Ouyangjing, after leaving Duanmu''s house, his look became a little gloomy. What happened tonight was a big blow to him.


    Ye Ling killed Mo long alone, which almost wiped out the whole army of Tianyan family.


    Tianmu was very strong, but it was a pity that he was defeated by Ye Ling after all, so Ye Ling became ouyangjing''s biggest fear.


    Leaving the jurisdiction of Duanmu family, Ouyang Jing flew all the way south. However, when he was just about to step into the boundary of his own Ouyang family.


    Suddenly a white light appeared in the sky and hit Ouyang Jing''s head in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    Ouyangjing was unprepared. Suddenly, he was hit by white light on his head. He screamed with pain. Then he blacked in front of his eyes and quickly fell from high altitude.


    Poop!


    Ouyangjing fell into the jungle below, fell heavily to the ground and fainted directly.


    Until the next morning.


    Ouyangjing woke up slowly. He thought he was going to die. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt a whirling world in front of him. He had a splitting headache and made him cry.


    "Hum!"


    "So promising?"


    When ouyangjing was in pain, a cold hum came from the opposite side, and then he heard someone laughing at him.


    Ouyangjing forcibly kept calm and stared slowly at the opposite side. He saw a group of men in white armor standing in front of him.


    "This... Tianyan clan!"


    Seeing these people, ouyangjing thought of Tianyan family for the first time, because Tianyan family is such a dress.


    However, he neglected the important point that these people opposite him did not have a third eye.


    "Tianyan clan?"


    "Open your eyes and see clearly. We are not three Eyed Monsters. We are the God family!"


    Hearing ouyangjing''s exclamation, a man walked out of the crowd opposite ouyangjing, his tiger eyes wide open and shouted at ouyangjing.


    "God clan?"


    Ouyangjing was shocked. He had seen Tianyan family, but he had never heard of Tianshen family, but looking at the momentum of the people opposite, he dared not open his mouth to question.


    The people who appeared in front of ouyangjing were actually the Tianshen family who had just entered the star God world, and their leader was the little Lord "Di Cang" of the Tianshen family.


    you ''re right.


    After the Tianshen family learned of the existence of the star divine world, di Qiong, the leader of the Tianshen family, did not hesitate to use the most precious treasure of the Tianshen family to force a hole in the boundary and bring Di Cang and 30 strong people into the star divine world.


    The Tianshen family spent a lot of money. Among the strong people led by Di Cang, three were the five strong ones in the creation realm. Among the other 25 people, ten were the nine heavy ones in the Shenyou realm, and the rest were the low heavy ones in the Shenyou realm.


    With this power, it has swept the star divine world, which is far from being comparable to those led by Tianmu.


    Moreover, he is also a strong man who has just broken through the world of creation. This is the greatest strength of his God family. It can be said that each Di Cang has supported the scene.


    After ouyangjing woke up completely and saw the strength of several people in Di Cang, he was frightened, and his face showed panic and continued to regress.


    "Are you also the strong ones coming in from abroad?"


    Ouyangjing hardened her scalp and swallowed her saliva. She was not confident enough. She made a trembling voice and asked Di Cang and others opposite.


    "Hum!"


    "You''re right."


    "Look, you''re not a good boy. I''ll ask you, and you''ll answer me honestly, or I''ll twist your head off!"


    Di Cang sniffed and looked at ouyangjing with contempt. Then he looked cold and shouted a warning.


    They were new here, and they were not familiar with the star divine world, and he felt that the smell of Ye Ling remained on ouyangjing opposite.


    "You said... You said, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything."


    Seeing Di Cang''s ferocious appearance, Ouyang Jing was frightened.


    Since he met Ye Ling, his courage has been broken. Facing so many people in Di Cang, he naturally dare not refuse.


    "Look at your bear."


    Seeing ouyangjing''s virtue, Di Cang looked down on him, and then asked, "did you just say Tianyan family? Have you seen Tianmu them?"


    "Yes."


    "I also just know Tianyan clan, and that Tianmu seems to be the little Lord of Tianyan clan."


    Hearing that Di Cang mentioned Tianyan family, ouyangjing hurried to respond without the slightest hesitation.


    "Where have they been?"


    "Also, do you see a guy named Ye Ling in white?"


    Di Cang was surprised.


    He had just entered the star divine world. He knew that Tianmu had indeed entered the star divine world, which made him think of Ye Ling.


    "White... Ye Ling?"


    "You mean the Duanmu boy?"


    Ouyangjing''s face changed greatly. Hearing that Di Cang actually mentioned Ye Ling, he was afraid. In order to confirm, he still asked.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. What Duanmu family? Who''s that boy?"


    "Tell me everything you know. Have you met Ye Ling that day?"


    Seeing ouyangjing''s hesitation, Di Cang was angry. He could see ouyangjing in front of him and must know everything he wanted to know.


    Indeed, under the threat of Di Cang, ouyangjing told Di Cang everything she saw.


    "What?"


    "All the ten strong men of Tianyan clan were killed, and even Tianmu was seriously injured and escaped?"


    Di Cang is serious. He learns that Tianmu has found Ye Ling. Are they still fighting?


    The most unacceptable thing for Di Cang is that Tianmu will be injured and run away, which makes him have to reassess Ye Ling''s strength.


    He knew that Tianmu guy could not be described by ordinary people, but also that Tianmu''s ninth Tianyan was extremely afraid.


    Even now, he has no confidence to defeat Tianmu.


    However, Ye Ling could make Tianmu run away. He couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it.


    Ye Ling can escape from their heavenly God family prison, seriously injure his father Di Qiong, and kill an old di Hong of their heavenly God family in the pursuit of the Heavenly God family. He can''t underestimate his strength.


    "Young Lord, shall we go to Duanmu''s house immediately and catch ye Lingsheng alive?"


    When Di Cang bowed his head and meditated, a strong creator named "Di Yi" came out behind him. He asked Di Cang in a dignified and low voice.


    "Fuck!"


    "He Ye Ling can destroy the whole Tianyan family. Doesn''t he have the strength to let us have no return?"


    Di Cang''s face was cold and solemn, his eyes were fine, and he turned his head and shouted angrily at the speaker.


    "Young Lord, ye Linggang has just fought with Tianmu. This must be the weakest time and the best time for us to attack him."


    Seeing that Di Cang is timid, the strong man in the creation world behind him is unwilling, because it seems to him that Ye Ling must also be injured.


    Besides, they have four strong people in the creation realm, and so many people in the wandering realm are far more powerful than the Tianyan clan. How can they fear a Ye Ling?


    "That''s right! What Di Yi said is very reasonable. Young Lord, don''t miss such a good opportunity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Di Yi''s defiance of Di Cang''s opening proposal, other strong people of the God family nodded in agreement at the same time, all of them believed that Ye Ling must be the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment.


    "They also came for Ye Ling?"


    Ouyang Jing, who was timid and pale across from him, was shocked when he heard the people of the God family speak one after another, and said to himself, "what exactly is the origin of this Ye Ling? His enemies are more and more terrible?"


    Ouyangjing was frightened.


    But the thought of Ye Ling''s arrogant bullying made him clench his hands into a fist. Then he clenched his teeth, looked up at Di Cang and said, "Ye Ling is seriously injured at the moment. He even needs someone to help him when he comes. He''s badly hurt."


    "Oh?"


    Di Cang was surprised. He looked up at ouyangjing and wondered. Then he smiled and said, "you want to kill that Ye Ling, too?"


    "Yes!"


    "This Ye Ling has ruined my good deed and ruined my life. I want him to die without a place to bury!"


    Asked by Di Cang, ouyangjing didn''t hide his hatred for Ye Ling. Anyway, he knew that Di Cang and others would not let Ye Ling go.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It seems that we are really destined. Since you want Ye Ling to die so much, please lead the way ahead. How about I help you realize your wish?"


    Di Cang looks up and laughs. Then he squints at ouyangjing and asks ouyangjing to lead them to find Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1351

    ¡­¡­


    Duanmu''s back mountain.


    Tianhe waterfall, starry.


    Near Xingtan, duanmuting looked haggard, with tears flashing in her eyes.


    In front of Duan muting, her father Duan Muyu also stood there. His expression was tight and his eyes looked at Ye Ling sitting in the middle of Xingtan opposite.


    you ''re right.


    At the moment, ye lingpan sat inside the Xingtan, his whole body was shrouded in starlight, and the power of stars poured into his body quickly.


    Since Ye Ling accidentally entered the Xinghe River, the inside of his body has changed. There are a little starlight inside the Zifu golden pill in his body, which is the light emitted by the precipitation of star power.


    It was also because ye Lingxiu accidentally entered the galaxy that he could break into the Taixu realm. Therefore, after Ye Ling was seriously injured, he thought of Xingtan for the first time.


    Star pond condenses the essence of the galaxy.


    Only here can he quickly stabilize the disordered power in his body, stretch his distorted meridians and improve his strength in his body.


    "Father, how can he absorb the power inside the Xingtan?"


    Duanmuting saw that Ye Ling''s breath recovered smoothly, which finally put her worried heart down. She was just aware that Ye Ling''s cultivation was improving rapidly, so that she couldn''t calm down.


    you ''re right.


    After recovering from the injury, Ye Ling is crazy absorbing the power of stars in Xingtan, making his cultivation soar. At the moment, he even reaches the six heaven of Taixu.


    "As a father, I don''t know why."


    "However, he can enter here from the star river. There must be something else."


    Duanmuyu shook his head and didn''t know that Ye Ling was the one he couldn''t see through. Ye Ling saved their Duanmu family again and again. Every time he showed his strength, he was surprised.


    Duan muting heard what her father said, which made her doubt. If ye Ling didn''t come here by coincidence, there was only one answer. Ye Ling was intentional!


    But how could she not see it?


    Ye Ling seems arrogant and domineering, but this is not that kind of shameless and sinister villain. Why do you need him most?


    A man who has no purpose and doesn''t like himself comes here inexplicably. It seems that people can''t understand it at all.


    The father and daughter fell silent, but ye Ling on the opposite side was very publicized. At the moment, the cultivation is to reach the nine levels of Taixu. The speed of such improvement is really amazing and unimaginable!


    In less than three days, Ye Ling soared directly from Taixu to jiuzhong. If duanmuyu''s father and daughter hadn''t seen such a terrible breakthrough with their own eyes, it would be unbelievable.


    When the father and daughter were shocked, Ye Ling, sitting inside the star pond, slowly opened her eyes, then the starlight on her body subsided and the breath in her body returned to stability.


    "Say it!"


    "What is the relationship between your Duanmu family and Xinghe emperor?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know, because I won''t believe it."


    Ye Ling, who opened his eyes, looked a little cold. Since he learned about the Xinghe emperor in Tianmu''s mouth, he determined that the Duanmu family must have an inseparable relationship with the Xinghe emperor.


    if really.


    When ye Ling mentioned Xinghe emperor, Mu Yu looked strange opposite. There was a trace of hostility in her eyes.


    Duan muting showed her stupidity instead. She looked at Ye Ling and her father. She seemed strange to Ye Ling''s Xinghe emperor.


    "Ye lingxiaoyou, before answering you, do you want to tell me the purpose of your coming to my Duanmu home?"


    "Also, why do you have to help Duanmu family many times? Don''t tell me you don''t know, because I can''t believe you."


    Duanmuyu was very cautious. Although he didn''t pretend to be stupid, he didn''t mention anything about Xinghe emperor. It can be seen that duanmuyu is not as simple as ordinary people.


    When duanmuyu asked, Ye Ling was embarrassed because he didn''t know anything. If he hadn''t met Tianmu and learned all this from Tianmu''s mouth, he might still be confused and wouldn''t know what Xinghe emperor was.


    "I don''t know."


    "I was in the chaotic starry sky. I was chased and killed by others, resulting in serious injury and coma. I accidentally entered the galaxy. After I woke up, I appeared here."


    Ye Ling looked at duanmuyu and chose to tell the truth. He didn''t have the idea of Xinghe emperor, and Duanmu family didn''t have anything he could see. Naturally, there was no need to lie.


    Duanmuyu looked dignified. Ye Ling''s answer made him half believe. Is there such a coincidence in time?


    "You may not tell me, but even if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid the secret won''t last long."


    "Tianyan clan is the overlord of the chaotic starry sky. Since they know that this is the world created by Xinghe emperor, they will never let go of it easily with their personality."


    "Also, I just sensed the breath of the Heavenly God family. Their heavenly eye family are the two forces of the chaotic starry sky. Soon the people of the Heavenly God family will come here."


    Ye Lingmei frowned. Seeing Duanmu Yu''s distrust of himself, he didn''t bother to ask more, but Duanmu''s family was doomed.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling finished, she suddenly stood up and saw the water splashing. Ye Ling suddenly stepped into the bank and didn''t pay attention to Duanmu Yu. Instead, she showed her affectionate eyes to look at Duanmu ting.


    "In order not to implicate you Duanmu family, I''m going to take the initiative to leave here. Do it yourself."


    Ye Ling looks at duanmuting for a long time, but makes duanmuting shy and lower her head.


    However, when she heard that Ye Ling was about to leave Duanmu''s house, Duanmu Ting quickly looked up, stared at Ye Ling and asked, "why do you have to go? Even if you go, they will still come to Duanmu''s house to find you. Instead of this, you might as well stay here and we Duanmu''s house can help you."


    "Help me?"


    "Take your life and die with me?"


    "Don''t be naive. There are no endless banquets in the world. I''m just a doubted passer-by of your Duanmu family. I don''t want to be mistaken for bad intentions."


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. Looking at duanmuting, she shook her head. His enemy was terrible. He didn''t want to implicate the innocent because of himself.


    However, it is necessary for him to remind duanmuyu that it is unwise to spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    With that, Ye Ling is about to leave.


    Duan muting showed her reluctance to give up, and looked at Ye Lingzhi with tears, shaking her head.


    Her father duanmuyu, who was beside her, turned red and looked very strange.


    "Wait."


    Just as ye Linggang stepped out, duanmuyu suddenly turned around and stood in front of Ye Ling with a vigorous step, looking at Ye Ling with an embarrassed face.


    "I can tell you."


    "But you can''t just go like this, because my Duanmu family still needs your help."


    Duanmuyu chose to compromise after all, because his doubts almost led to a big mistake.


    Aware of this mistake, he naturally has to find ways to make up for it, because the existence of Ye Ling is directly related to the life and death of Duanmu family.


    "Please."


    Ye Ling smiled. He had expected that a shrewd man like duanmuyu would easily let go of his big tree?


    Without his Ye Ling, Duanmu family can indeed avoid the threat of Tianyan family and Tianshen family, but don''t forget that there is a Tianlei hall above the star divine world.


    "Xinghe emperor, in fact, is not only related to my Duanmu family."


    "The reason why my three families have fought openly and secretly for so many years is for one thing."


    "The ancestors of our three families are all people who follow Xinghe Emperor... Xinghe emperor realized that he was doomed, so he sealed himself here before the catastrophe."


    Duanmuyu sighed, then showed a sad face and finally told the truth.


    The ancestors of the three families were all the right-hand men of Xinghe emperor. After emperor Xinghe created the star divine world, Emperor Xinghe expected a disaster, so he sealed himself early.


    In order to resurrect himself, Emperor Xinghe specially ordered the ancestors of the three families to guard the star divine world. After the catastrophe, he took out his treasure prepared in advance and woke him up again.


    However, after a long time, the ancestors of the three families fell one after another,. Until now, even the chiefs of the three families do not know how many have been changed, but this secret has been circulated to everyone who inherits the owner of the family.


    The Xinghe emperor is like the evaporation of the world, but I learned from duanmuyukou that the Xinghe emperor is in the valley where Ye Ling is located.


    "Your three families are to swallow the treasure left by the Xinghe emperor alone?"


    Ye Ling was very surprised. After all, the Xinghe emperor seemed to be elevated. No one seemed to be sure whether he really existed.


    However, the treasure left by the Xinghe emperor has always remained in the star God world. Just to get this treasure, the three families must take out the keepsake left by their ancestors on the spot at the same time, so that the baby can see the sun again.


    Baby.


    Something you can''t guess.


    But it is this thing that can awaken the sealed Xinghe emperor. With this, the three families have been extremely enthusiastic.


    To find out all the details, Ye Ling was a little confused. Such a powerful big man as Xinghe emperor would seal himself?


    The ancestors of these three families did not have a good thing at first sight. They wasted the trust of Xinghe emperor on them, and each began to fight the treasure left by Xinghe emperor.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling looked at duanmuyu opposite. At this moment, she finally understood why duanmuyu didn''t trust him so much. She thought she was coming for the baby of Xinghe emperor.


    Facing Ye Ling''s disdainful eyes, duanmuyu''s old face turned red and wanted to find a ground to drill in at the moment.


    Duan muting, who stood aside, was stunned. She looked at her father stupidly, but her heart was in chaos. She had never heard her father mention it.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    "You shrinking turtle, get out!"


    When the three of Ye Ling were silent, suddenly a roar came from the sky. The sound was like thunder, shaking the clouds and clouds in all directions and changing color.

 Chapter 1352

    "Ye Ling, get out!"


    A long roar suddenly came over Duanmu''s house, loud as thunder.


    Ye Ling, who was on the star lake, frowned and looked directly up at the distant void. His expression was cold and frightening, and his eyes narrowed slightly to reveal his penetrating eyes.


    Duanmuyu and duanmuting''s father and daughter looked flustered and felt the sudden breath of the sky. Their daughter was shaking.


    That breath is Di Cang.


    Although di cangxiu is not as good as duanmuyu, his strength is terrible, because he is a god family, has incomparable blood power, and is born with divine power.


    The people in the chaotic starry sky are far from the realm of stars and gods. These frogs at the bottom of the well can be compared. Their natural killing and belligerent nature is enough to make no one in the realm of stars and gods compare.


    "Is this the God family you mentioned?"


    Duanmuting turns pale and looks at Ye Ling with a look of fear.


    "That''s right."


    "The Heavenly God family and the heavenly eye family are the overlords in the outer space of the star God world. Their terror is far beyond your imagination!"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, and his face floated a little dignified. He suddenly walked away. Since the other party came at him at that time, he naturally had to contend with him.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Ye Ling disappeared.


    Today''s Ye Ling, after his cultivation has been improved, his strength has long been beyond people''s reach. Even his Ye Ling doesn''t know how terrible it is.


    Duanmu Yu looked tense, hesitated for a moment, and quickly flew away. Anyway, this is also their Duanmu family. As the head of the family, why don''t you show up?


    Duanmuting was uneasy. Seeing her father following Ye Ling away, she certainly couldn''t hide here. She bit her lip and hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmujia Mountain Gate.


    This is an extremely vast martial arts field. It is a place for Duanmu family members to practice martial arts and convene meetings. The ground is paved with square stones.


    In the middle of the martial arts field, the Tianshen people stood in awe. Di Cang stood in front of them and looked coldly at the people gathered in front of Duanmu''s house opposite. He smiled coldly and looked disdainful.


    Ouyangjing, standing behind the Tianshen family, was shivering with his head down. After he led Di Cang and others to Duanmu''s house, he actually regretted.


    The fear in his heart could not be calmed, but his life was still in duanmuyu''s hands. Naturally, he was worried because he was too close to the God family and was causing trouble.


    Near the gate of Duanmu family, the Duanmu people look tense. Duanmu family has just experienced an unprecedented disaster, and now unknown people come to the door, and they still come to Ye Ling.


    "Who are they?"


    "What''s the origin of Ye Ling? Why are the enemies more and more rampant?"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. I think they are all ferocious. I''m afraid this time is more terrible than the eye clan that day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Duanmu family were terrified, but they couldn''t swallow the evil spirit when they saw the arrogant appearance of Di Cang and others.


    Duanmu family is also the overlord of the star divine world. Now they have been provoked one after another, which makes them feel a little ashamed.


    "Who is in charge of Duanmu family?"


    "My little Lord came in person and asked him to get out and kowtow to meet!"


    Di Yi frowned and saw that the Duanmu family across the street was talking. None of them came forward to pay homage. He directly bought vinegar essence and glared at the people in front.


    His voice was arrogant and threatened to let Duanmu family go out and kowtow to meet him. He was arrogant.


    "Bastard, do you think this is your vegetable market?"


    "Hum! How dare you be so unreasonable to Duanmu family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Di Yi''s cry, several strong people in the creation realm of Duanmu family became angry. At least they are strong people in the family. They have the highest cultivation and reach the six levels of the creation realm. How can they be frightened by Di Yi.


    "A bunch of blind dogs."


    "Just now I was farting. Get out of here!"


    When Di Yi heard that some people refused to obey, he dared to underestimate their God family. This is what he can''t tolerate.


    As Di Yi shouted angrily, two figures suddenly flew out of the Duanmu family group, one is the creation realm, the five fold realm and the other is the six fold realm, both of which are the top strongmen of the Duanmu family.


    "No matter who you are, you dare not be wild in my Duanmu family. You can''t stay today!"


    Duanmu family took the lead in the creation of the world. He glared at Di Yi and shouted angrily. Suddenly, he stepped out, punched the stars through the air, and made a crisp shot.


    When Di Yi saw it, he disdained it. His lonely and cold look showed a trace of yin and ruthlessness, which turned into a white light and rushed at the attacking Duanmu and people in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Duanmu and the top five in the creation realm were suddenly punched through the chest by Di Yi. When the blood splashed, Di Yi smiled grimly, bang!


    The body of the Duanmu family''s five strong men suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    "What?!"


    "You dare to kill my Duanmu family, and you want to die!"


    When the six strong men of Duanmu nationality saw their companions killed, they were not afraid, but thundered and angry.


    Boom!


    This man made a move to pull out the momentum of mountains and rivers, and suddenly hit the sky like a mountain falling into the sea, with infinite power.


    Di Yi cut his eyebrows and looked a little cold. He hit Duanmu''s creation realm. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless, but he was still not afraid.


    Boom, boom!


    Di Yi unexpectedly launched the nine changes of heaven and God, superposed his strength, doubled his strength, smashed the sky, collapsed the earth and changed the color of the wind and cloud.


    Poof!


    The strong man of Duanmu family vomited blood at his mouth. His body was like shaking. It broke apart and burst into pieces. The blood splashed everywhere and dyed the ground red.


    "Two old people were killed!"


    The look of the Duanmu people has changed greatly. The two strong men killed by Di Yi are the elders of the Duanmu family, with a high level of seniority.


    Everyone was frightened and quickly regressed. At the moment, everyone was already silent. How dare they underestimate the terror of the God family?


    "How strong!"


    "Is the Tianyan family even more powerful?"


    Ouyangjing, hiding behind the people of the Tianshen family, saw Diyi kill two strong Duanmu family creationists, which was like a reassurance. He saw hope again.


    "Hum!"


    "What shit? The three families are just a group of waste."


    Di Cang sniffed. After he learned the Duanmu family''s status in the star God world from Ouyang Jing, he thought that Duanmu family had some skills.


    Unexpectedly.


    Seeing that Di Yi killed two strong creators of Duanmu family, he was disappointed and looked down on Duanmu family even more.


    "Isn''t your God family more waste?"


    Di canggang just despised Duanmu family for a few words, and suddenly a cold laugh came, which suddenly changed Di Cang''s look.


    Di Yi looked cold in front, glared at the Duanmu family in front, stared directly at the gate behind them, and shouted angrily, "get out of the hiding thing! I''ll punch you back to your hometown!"


    Di Yi''s tone was great. He killed two strong Duanmu family creators, which had made him arrogant for a long time. He didn''t pay attention to Duanmu family at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t be polite.


    Di Cang in the rear looked dignified. The voice just now made him think of Ye Ling directly.


    if really.


    The frightened people of Duanmu family in front suddenly scattered to make a way. Then, a young man in white came out slowly with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Di Cang''s face was very dark. After many years, he finally saw Ye Ling again. He always remembered the humiliation of the prison.


    Now, he finally saw the roar of anger in Ye Ling''s heart, and his clenched hands made a rattling sound.


    Di Yi looked a little dignified. After seeing that the person who spoke was not Duanmu''s family, he regretted what he had just said.


    Ye Ling, that''s the one who can leave the Tianshen family prison alive.


    The strength of these people is naturally extraordinary, so even if she is arrogant, she will not regard Ye Ling as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Lord Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling appears. This is the frightened Duanmu family. They all show an excited smile one after another. They hurried to apologize and worship ye Ling.


    The strong are naturally respected.


    What''s more, Ye Ling helped them save the Duanmu family from danger many times, so the Duanmu family worshipped and respected Ye Ling from the bottom of their heart.


    "Who just boasted that he wanted to send me back to my hometown?"


    Ye Ling appeared, nodded slightly at Duanmu family, then looked at Di Yi standing there in front, and deliberately asked.


    "It''s him!"


    "Yes! It''s this boastful guy who despises you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling opens his mouth, but Di Yi looks tense. Before he can respond, Duanmu family raise their hands and point to themselves. It seems that they are afraid that Ye Ling doesn''t know.


    Di Yi''s face turned red and was pointed by a group of mole ants of Duanmu family, which made him feel very shameless.


    "It''s me!"


    "What can you do with me?"


    "Ye Ling, you offended our God family, but you escaped and enjoyed yourself here. If you know what to do, you should immediately come forward and kneel down and catch it, or you and these dogs will die!"


    Di Yi glares at Ye Ling and yells at her. Now she is also difficult to ride a tiger. In that case, she simply makes a good publicity, which can be regarded as making enough face for herself.


    Di Cang in the rear looked cold. Seeing that Di Yi provoked Ye Ling so much, he had to admire Di Yi''s attention. His God family wanted this arrogant personality.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and raised his hand to touch his nose. Looking at Di Yi, who was so rampant in front of him, his killing intention lit up in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling suddenly shot, wind, thunder and electricity. Her hand was like a meteor across the void, fast enough to make people''s eyes explode.


    Above Di Yi, his face was startled. Just about to resist, he saw a flash of the opposite leaf in front of him.


    Poof!


    Di Yi''s eyes widened, his face showed a frightened expression, but there was a fist sized blood hole in his chest, spitting blood out.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling''s fist was as fast as thunder and shocked the whole audience in an instant, but Di Yi lay directly on the ground in a pool of blood and died no more.

 Chapter 1353

    Duanmu family performed in the martial arts field.


    Di Yi was killed by a second blow and was killed instantly on the spot.


    As Di Yi was killed, everyone present was stunned.


    Opposite Di Cang, his startled face was released, and his eyes flashed to show fear. Di Yi was the strongest of several people he brought, but now he was killed by Ye Ling.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could ye lingmingming become so strong when he was seriously injured?"


    Ouyang Jing, hiding behind the Tianshen family, saw Ye Ling''s strength doubled again, which made him unacceptable.


    Ye Ling fought with Tianmu. He was seriously injured and couldn''t get up. He saw it with his own eyes.


    When everyone was shocked, he felt that fengduanmuyu appeared. Seeing Di Yi killed on the field, he seemed to feel that he had missed a thrilling play.


    Duan muting''s figure appeared. Seeing ye Ling standing there unharmed at the moment, her tight heart finally put down.


    Ye Ling, who was standing on the court, was shaking his head. Looking at him, he seemed dissatisfied with Di Yi''s strength, which disappointed him.


    "Waste is waste."


    "Is the name of the Heavenly God family blown out?"


    Ye Ling looked up and looked at Di Cang opposite, deliberately sarcastic, humiliating the reputation of the God family.


    Others may not have this qualification, but he Ye Ling does.


    The indisputable facts are in front of him, and there is no room for Di Cang''s sophistry.


    Di Cang is so angry that Ye Ling kills his people and slanders the reputation of the God family in front of him. He can''t swallow such provocation.


    "Go!"


    "I want to see how he Ye Ling can talk big in front of the young Lord!"


    Di Cang shouted angrily, suddenly waved his arm, and more than 20 strong people of Tianshen family rushed out at the same time. They all went all out.


    Whoosh!


    The fist rainbow is like a star and the residual shadow is like the wind. The strong man of the God family moves quickly and fiercely.


    In an instant, the fury was overwhelming, and Ye Ling was put in the center, so that he had no way back.


    Duanmuyu and duanmuting''s father and daughter changed their looks greatly. Seeing the strong people of the God family swarming up, they were forced to keep Ye Ling tight, pale and sweating.


    Boom!


    In the face of the God clan like wolves and tigers, Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and sneered. Suddenly, the thunder burst out from her body. It was colorful and nine thunder shook the sky.


    Poof!


    When the Tianshen people were hit by the riot, they were instantly shattered by Ye Ling''s thunder, and a violent air flow slammed the Tianshen people into vomiting blood.


    Deng Deng!


    The two strong creationists of Tianshen family retreated and bled in their mouths, but they were not as vulnerable as others.


    Whoosh!


    The two strong creators of the creation world flew into possession, and at the same time, they performed the nine changes of heaven and God. They burst into a peak attack and instantly burst into the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen, and he saw through the other party''s nine changes of God. Instead, he sneered, then his arms danced, and his blood was shining into the sky.


    Boom!


    Blood stained power erupted. At this critical moment, Ye Ling clenched her fists and instantly collided with the two men.


    Poof!


    The two strong men of the Heavenly God family were instantly shocked and flew out. Their mouths were soaked with blood and were completely vulnerable.


    Just at the moment when they were shocked back, the opposite Ye Ling suddenly turned into a lightning bolt, and the purple light swished across the void like a flying shuttle.


    Blood splashed into the sky like brilliant fireworks. Although it was only a moment''s scenery, Duanmu family shocked the whole audience, and everyone was numb.


    Boom!


    As the two strong creators of the Tianshen family were killed, Ye Ling suddenly shocked the tiger''s body, and the thunder burst in his body. He saw thunder rush out and sweep all directions in an instant.


    Bang, Bang!


    There was a loud thunder and thunder, and all the people of the God family around exploded and died one after another.


    instant.


    There was blood fog all around the martial arts arena, and the smell of blood came in. The frightened Duanmu family fell to the ground one after another, and some were stunned by the blood in front of them.


    It''s no exaggeration.


    Ye Ling''s violent and resolute means are really thrilling. It''s like stepping into the Shura battlefield, which really shocks your eyes.


    The strong strengthen themselves, and the weak weaken themselves.


    Today, Ye Ling is unstoppable, picturesque, free and unrestrained, reaching the peak.


    With the improvement of cultivation, his overall strength has soared several times. Coupled with the power of the terrible Jiulong war formula, Ye Ling''s strength is as heavy as the creation realm.


    Most needed, his means are amazing, and his speed can not be described. Killing is like looking for things from one''s pocket. Those who see it are terrified and those who hear it are terrified.


    Just for a moment.


    Di Cang became a lonely man.


    Let''s rely on the many people of Di Cang. At the moment, he has long been frightened, panicked and trembled.


    He''s gritting his teeth! He''s angry!


    The thirty strong men of the God family disappeared in front of him.


    Thank Ouyang Jing for all this.


    If he had not listened to his words, how could he lead the people to come rashly?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Di Cang suddenly turned around and glared at Ou Yangjing, who was stunned there. He suddenly stepped out and raised his hand in the air.


    "No..."


    Ouyangjing saw that Di Cang suddenly hurt him, which scared him to death. When he just opened his mouth, everything thought it was too late.


    Boom!


    Ouyangjing''s head was instantly smashed by Di Cang.


    If he didn''t listen to ouyangjing, how could he fall into such a passive situation?


    Even if the two ouyangjing are frustrated, it is difficult to vent their hatred!


    Duanmuyu''s face changed greatly. Seeing that Di Cang smashed ouyangjing''s head on the spot, he could see that Di Cang blamed ouyangjing for all his anger.


    "Worthy of death!"


    Duanmuting saw ouyangjing killed, but she cursed fiercely.


    Seeing ouyangjing with the God family, everyone can see that the God family came here because ouyangjing led the way.


    Ye Ling saw Di Cang''s angry behavior, but he smiled darkly and evil. He raised his hand and touched his nose and looked at the angry Di Cang opposite.


    "Last time I let you escape, this time you took the initiative to deliver it to the door."


    "I think you still have any life to leave. You have the ability to call out your father and let me take your father and son on the road together!"


    Ye Ling opened her mouth, her voice was cold and hoarse, and her tone was so arrogant.


    Last time in prison, Ye Ling was threatened by Di Cang and forced into prison. Then he fought back against adversity and was about to kill Di Cang, but di Qiong, Di Cang''s father, suddenly appeared.


    It was because of Di Qiong that he fled and was chased and killed by the God family. He was seriously injured and unconscious and came to the star divine world unexpectedly.


    however.


    Ye Ling would also like to thank the God family for all this. If he had not been chased by the God family and accidentally entered the Xinghe River to come here, how could he have achieved this today?


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    "Do you think you can be arrogant when you kill some of my heavenly gods?"


    "In my eyes, you are a dog who knows how to escape. Don''t think you dare to talk to me if you hide here. I''ll show you how to write the word death today!"


    Di Cang was angry.


    Ye Ling was so ironic and humiliated that his anger could not be suppressed.


    In order to find Ye Ling, they made up the whole chaotic starry sky by hand. Now it''s hard to find Ye Ling. How can he give up easily.


    The gods never know how to write fear words.


    The reputation of the God family cannot be blasphemed, nor can he Ye Ling!


    Whoosh!


    Di Cang''s move is to show the nine changes of the gods. His power is far from comparable to those of the gods.


    Ye Ling''s expression is tense. Now, Di Cang is a creation realm cultivation, and his strength is naturally more terrible than before.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling quickly flew back and saw Di Cang hit the ground, the gravel splashed and the dust flying.


    Ye Ling retreated, felt a strong breath and quickly approached himself. Di Cang appeared in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Di Cang roared angrily and Banglong punched Ye Ling in the chest.


    Ye Ling saw that there was no way to avoid, his eyebrows wrinkled, and the thunder broke out in his body.


    Boom!


    Di Cang didn''t wait for a punch to hit Ye Ling on the chest. He saw the violent current shock him back in an instant.


    Deng Deng!


    When Di Cang retreated, Ye Ling stepped forward in an instant. Lei Mang in his right hand gathered, and his face floated with a fierce face, with a bang.


    Poof!


    Di Cang flew out in an instant, his chest was torn open, and his flesh and blood flew like the blood of red flame.


    "Lord Ye Ling is mighty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling''s successful punch made Di Cang seriously injured.


    When the Duanmu family saw Ye Ling, someone cheered and shouted for Ye Ling, which directly caused everyone to cheer and cheer for Ye Ling.


    Duanmuyu was shocked.


    He took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Ye Ling with a surprised look on his face, but his heart was in turmoil. Ye Ling''s strength refreshed his cognition again.


    "This son is against the sky and is by no means a thing in the pool."


    Duanmuyu was secretly amazed. Ye Ling''s strength was amazing. Every shot would surprise people.


    Duanmuting looks pale and feels happy for Ye Ling in her heart, but seeing ye Ling''s fierce look and killing without blinking an eye still scares her.


    "Di Cang."


    "If you only have this strength, I advise you to kneel down and kowtow to me for mercy. Maybe I can forget the past and let you die. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling looked up and looked at Di Cang opposite.


    The irony in the language was so strong that he could see that Di Cang had not yet reached the point of technical poverty.


    "Arrogance!"


    Di Cang sniffed.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s sarcasm and ridicule at himself made him angry, white light broke out all over his body, and the power in his body ran crazy.


    "Wrath of God!"


    Di Cang, with all his firepower open, was suddenly surprised. He saw the fine light flashing on his head, and a huge figure emerged out of thin air. Then he quickly integrated with Di Cang.


    Boom!


    The power of Di Cang, who fused the virtual shadow, suddenly increased several times, and the essence in his eyes flashed.


    Boom!


    Di Cang glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side and suddenly strode. At the moment, a purple meteor hammer in his hand immediately took off and swept away with a strong wind.


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. Di Cang finally tries his best. How can he sit and wait to die.

 Chapter 1354

    Whoosh!


    The meteor hammer came through the air like thunder.


    The strong wind roared, and Ye Ling changed her look. She quickly flew back to avoid the blow of Di Cang.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, the stars splashed, and the white light was dazzling.


    Ye Ling was shaken back by the air wave and had not yet stabilized his body. He saw that Di Cang was approaching in an instant, and the meteor hammer in his hand fell from the sky. The speed made Ye Ling feel thrilled and tremble.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Ling was suddenly surprised. The golden light in her body suddenly broke out. The Eastern imperial bell rushed out of her body and collided with the meteor hammer in the sky.


    Boom!


    Sparks splashed everywhere. Ye Ling vomited blood at her mouth and was shocked to fly out for several feet.


    The Eastern imperial bell flew back quickly, suspended above Ye Ling''s head, and a golden light shrouded him.


    The opposite Di Cang went back a few steps, and the meteor hammer flew back in his hand.


    Di Cang''s face was ferocious, his whole body glittered with white light, glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side and didn''t speak. He took a big step, swung a meteor hammer and blasted at Ye Ling again.


    At the moment, Di Cang''s power is amazing. At the same time, the meteor hammer in his hand is incomparably powerful. Although it is not as powerful as Ye Ling''s Donghuang bell, it is also a supreme divine soldier!


    The meteor hammer is called "Purple Gold hammer". It is the baby who grew up to the supreme divine soldier with Di Cang. With Di Cang''s strength, the meteor hammer can naturally give full play to its power.


    Ye Ling can''t. although Donghuang bell is the first magic weapon, it''s not Ye Ling''s baby after all. It''s good that Ye Ling can play half of the power of Donghuang bell.


    If you want to let all the power of the Donghuang bell break out, you can show the real power of the Donghuang bell by practicing the two Jiulong war Jue to the jiuzhong territory.


    Whoosh!


    Di Cang attacked fiercely, and his hand was extremely fierce. With a hammer, the wind and cloud changed color and the earth shook.


    In the distance, Di Cang and others were driven back by the strong wind. Their faces were like white paper, and it was difficult to calm down.


    The crazy Di Cang''s strength is amazing.


    Duan muting lost her color and clenched her little hand. Her heart was full of fear and anxiety. Looking at the passive Ye Ling in front, she actually bit her lips and looked very worried.


    Boom!


    The sound of Di Cang was determined, and the essence was splashed everywhere.


    The ground collapsed and the reticular cracks spread rapidly.


    Ye Ling was surprised and floated in the sky. Seeing that Di Cang suddenly became so powerful, it made him a little tricky.


    It is said that the Tianshen family is naturally killing and belligerent and has the strongest combat power. Now he has to admit that the rumors are true.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Come on! Don''t hide like a shrinking turtle. You have the ability to fight me for 300 rounds!"


    Di Cang looks up at the sky and Ye Ling roars angrily. Ye Ling keeps avoiding his attack, but he doesn''t dare to confront him directly, which makes him very angry.


    "Three hundred rounds?"


    "Do you think you deserve it?"


    "It''s too easy to kill you. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you instantly on the spot?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned, sneered and despised Di Cang. In his opinion, Di Cang was at the end of the mountain and water, and his strength was the greatest reliance of Di Cang.


    Di Cang wanted to fight him head-on because he was worried that his strength would fall at any time.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t open your mouth there. Let the wolf talk. I''ll turn you into meat and mud with a hammer. You can''t die easily!"


    Di Cang was furious. His eyes were red as blood, and his face was ferocious. Ye Ling drank a surprise, and the purple gold hammer in his hand rushed to the sky.


    Ye Ling looked cold in the sky. When the thunder flashed all over his body, there was a crackle, which turned into a thunderclap, and he slammed the Donghuang bell in his hand.


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed on the void. Ye Ling hit the Donghuang bell, and the purple gold hammer flew back.


    Ye Ling''s body trembled slightly, and then disappeared in vain. She only heard a thunder.


    Below, Di Cang''s face suddenly changed, and he had not yet grasped the purple gold hammer in his hand. Suddenly, a dark shadow hit his eyebrows in an instant.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Di Cang immediately looked up to the sky and screamed. A blood hole the size of a finger appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. The internal black light flashed, and the crackling sound of lightning came out in an instant.


    Poof!


    However, just when Di Cang screamed, he even forgot to control the purple gold hammer. He saw the purple gold hammer falling into the sky. With a bang, Di Cang''s head broke instantly.


    you ''re right!


    Di Cang''s head was blasted by his own purple gold hammer.


    "This...!"


    "My God! My weapon killed him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, the Duanmu family all looked surprised and saw the sad face of Di Cang. They couldn''t believe that such a fierce and powerful Di Cang finally died under his supreme divine soldier purple gold hammer.


    Hiss!


    Duanmuyu couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Seeing such a thrilling scene, he couldn''t help touching his head, but he was very frightened.


    Poop!


    Di Cang fell to the ground, and the black lightning in his body detonated instantly.


    Boom!


    With a thunder, Di Cang''s body turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    Di Cang was killed. Ye Ling emerged in the center of the martial arts field out of thin air. His expression was cold, his eyes were deep and scary, and a black light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows, sending out an atmosphere that made the soul tremble.


    That''s the power of soul thunder!


    Di Cang is too irritable. How can you expect Ye Ling to directly target Di Cang''s original God with an unexpected and defenseless soul thunder.


    Although Ye Ling is somewhat invincible, there is a shortcut to kill Di Cang. Naturally, he will not hesitate.


    Di Cang''s strength is very strong. If he works hard with Di Cang, even if he can kill Di Cang, his Ye Ling will be black and blue, but it''s not a wise move.


    Kill Di Cang.


    Ye Ling breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at duanmuyu and others in the distance, but he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The Duanmu family looked full of fear. Ye Ling''s strength refreshed their cognition again. Seeing ye Ling''s return, they hurried back, hugged their fists and bowed their heads, and dared not look directly at Ye Ling.


    Duanmuyu and duanmuting''s father and daughter look strange. They don''t say a word when they see Ye Ling and directly return to Duanmu''s house to disappear. Their father and daughter know that Ye Ling can''t easily provoke at the moment.


    World War I is over.


    Ye Ling''s reputation shocked the outside world, and many forces in the star and divine world came to Duanmu family one after another, willing to bow down and become ministers.


    Ouyang family and Murong family are all headless. Duanmu family took advantage of this opportunity to strike while the iron is hot, annexe two Ouyang and Murong families at one stroke, and become the well-known overlord of the star divine world.


    In just three years, the of the star divine world has completely changed. Today''s Duanmu family can be described as a rising wind and water. All this is because of the emergence of Ye Ling, which makes Duanmu family reach a new high and step into the peak of the star divine world.


    In three years.


    Ye Ling had a very pleasant time.


    He has been practicing in Xingtan. In three years, he not only saved Ji Yuehong and Haotian, but also broke through his cultivation to the realm of spiritual wandering.


    Xueboundless hasn''t appeared since he killed Dihong, and Ye Ling doesn''t bother him, because ye Ling knows that xueboundless is absorbing Dihong''s power and wants to wake up her body as soon as possible.


    In just three years, Ye Ling was alone in Xingtan, and no one came to disturb her.


    Duan muting and Duan MuQing''s brother and sister will be blocked by Duan Muyu every time they come to the foot of the mountain.


    Now Ye Ling plays an important role in Duanmu family. Duanmu Yu naturally doesn''t want people to disturb and annoy Ye Ling. Only then can he be careful and guard the Xinghe waterfall personally and act as a watchdog for Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the realm of stars and gods.


    Over the Xinghe River, di Qiong of the Heavenly God family and the strong people of the Heavenly God family still linger here.


    Since he sent his son Di Cang to the star God world, he has been frowning. Just now, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    Then, di Qiong''s eyes came to light, and the picture of her son being killed appeared in her mind.


    The God family had strong telepathy. After Di Cang was killed, even if his father did not enter the star God world. You''ll also see the moment your son was killed.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Di Qiong learns that her son Di Cang has been killed, she suddenly looks up to the sky and roars Ye Ling''s name.


    Its whole body is white, the Star River is trembling, and the residual stars of empty meteorites around it burst in an instant.


    God''s anger will flow into a river of blood.


    Di Qiong''s face was ferocious. She glared at the end of the Star River opposite. Her eyes glowed with blood. Just as she was about to step closer, di Qiong suddenly looked frozen.


    A breath that made him very familiar quickly approached him. Di Qiong turned to look at the stars in the distance, and saw a group of people approaching the Star River quickly.


    "It''s Tianyan clan!"


    "Isn''t that Tianhe, the leader of Tianyan clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of the Tianshen family looked tense. Suddenly they saw the people of the star sky Tianyan family in the distance. They couldn''t help but be vigilant and entered the state of war preparation.


    Di Qiong looked a little dignified, and his anger was still boiling. How could he calm down when he had just lost his son.


    "Di Qiong!"


    Tianhe led the strong of Tianyan family to rush here. He was shocked to see Di Qiong of Tianshen family here.


    Tianhe frowned and looked very ugly. Seeing Di Qiong''s murderous eyes, Tianhe mistook it for himself.


    "Di Qiong, I''m not looking for you today."


    "The grudges between you and me will be discussed another day. I have other things to deal with today."


    Tianhe looked dignified. Looking at di Qiong, he had to explain in advance that he had received his son Tianmu''s request for help this time, so he led the Tianyan family to the end of the Xinghe river.


    "Hum!"


    "What are you? I don''t have the leisure to waste time with you."


    Hearing what Tianhe said, di Qiong snorted angrily. At the moment, he has no time to talk to Tianhe, because he also has his own things to do.


    "You... Di Qiong, don''t go too far."


    "If I hadn''t given first aid to my son Tianmu, I would have finished with you today!"


    The valley of heaven is angry.


    Di Qiong was so angry that he could hardly suppress his anger.


    "Your son is not dead yet?"


    Hearing that Tianhe suddenly mentioned Tianmu, di Qiong blurted out a question, which seemed a little surprised.


    "If your son dies, my son will not die!"


    "Di Qiong, if you dare to speak unkindly again, I will never die with you!"


    Tianhe was so angry that di Qiong cursed his son''s death. As a father, how could he accept it? His eyes were like spitting fire, glared at di Qiong and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1355

    Above the dazzling star river.


    The two leaders of the chaotic starry sky are at loggerheads.


    Di Qiong''s unintentional question angered Tianhe and made him angry. He came to rescue his son this time.


    But di Qiong cursed his son''s death, which made him eager to save his son. How could he not be angry?


    "You know my son is dead?"


    Hearing that Tianhe said his son was dead, di Qiong on the other side showed a ferocious face. He mistook it for Tianmu of Tianyan family.


    His son died and Tianhe''s son is alive, which makes him unable to keep his reason. He even feels that this matter must have something to do with Tianyan family.


    "What?"


    Tianhe was shocked.


    His words were just angry for a moment, but di Qiong didn''t refute it. Instead, he asked a word that confused him.


    "Say!"


    "Did your son Tianmu deliberately frame my son''s death?"


    Di Qiong glared at the stunned Tianhe, but insisted that her son''s death was related to pig Tianmu.


    Tianshen family and Tianyan family are coming like water and fire, which makes it difficult for Di Qiong not to think that this matter has nothing to do with Tianmu. Moreover, he knows that Tianmu is insidious and scheming, and it is naturally possible to do such things.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Di Qiong! I don''t even know about your son''s entry into the star God world. My son Tianmu doesn''t have the spare time to look for your son. How could he kill your son?"


    Tianhe is angry.


    He heard it completely. In front of him, di Qiong''s son also entered the star divine world and died in the star divine world. Only then did he mistakenly think that his son Tianmu did it.


    But.


    Before that, he received his son''s request for help. At that time, Tianmu was seriously injured and could die at any time. How could he kill Di Cang?


    Thinking of this, Tianhe suddenly changed his look.


    I hurried here to save my son, but di Qiong made such a fuss, which almost delayed his great event.


    "Everyone listened to the order, opened the power of the heavenly eye, helped me open the border tunnel and rescued the little Lord Tianmu!"


    Tianhe frowned and looked at the people of Tianyan family. Then he gave an order and ordered them to work together to help him!


    Finish.


    The Tianyan clan opened their eyebrows and eyes, and a fine awn quickly flew out and integrated into the eyebrows and eyes of the Tianhe valley.


    Boom!


    The strength is condensed, and the breath of Tianhe suddenly soars.


    "Open!"


    Tianhe''s face was urgent. He glared at the border in front of him. Suddenly, he was surprised. His eyebrows and eyes suddenly opened. A dazzling fine awn ran through the air in an instant.


    Boom!


    In front of the void shaking, when a loud noise came out, I saw the distortion of the star sky, a vortex appeared, and when the void tunnel appeared, a powerful force spewed out from the inside.


    Poof!


    Tianhe spits blood from his mouth when he is shocked, but he gnashes his teeth and continues to insist on keeping the tunnel stable, waiting for his son to walk out of the star divine world.


    Di Qiong looked dignified and saw that Tianhe forcibly opened the star tunnel leading to the star divine world. Instead of taking the opportunity, he stared at the tunnel ahead and was waiting for Tianmu to appear.


    It''s been a long time.


    The seven orifices of Tianhe are bleeding. The internal strength is unstable and may not be able to support at any time.


    However, when the Tianhe forces could not support it, a white light flew out of the tunnel in front and directly went through the tunnel into the sky over the Xinghe river.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of white light, the sky gully also reached the limit. The sky eye closed instantaneously, and the tunnel in front disappeared instantaneously, followed by a blast of air.


    Poof!


    The valley of heaven retreats and spits blood at the mouth.


    The white light flying out of the tunnel turned into a figure. Before it was close to the gully, it suddenly plunged into the Star River below.


    "It''s the little Lord!"


    Seeing the man''s shadow, someone who was strong in Tianyan family saw the man''s appearance, gave a quick exclamation and quickly led the strong in Tianyan family into the Xinghe River to catch people.


    The surface of the Tianhe valley was like white paper, and his breath was high and low. He was hurt by excessive force and the impact of internal forces in the border.


    Di Qiong looked dignified and looked down at the Xinghe river. For a moment, only the strong man of Tianyan family rescued Tianmu, who was covered with blood and hair.


    At the moment, Tianmu is already dying. Since he was badly hurt by Ye Ling and his chest was pierced by the dragon sword, he still hasn''t healed.


    In order to escape from the world of stars and gods, he called for help from his father Tianhe many times. Just when he was about to lose his hold, he suddenly saw that the tunnel was opened, so he tried his best to rush out of the tunnel.


    But after rushing out of the tunnel, Tianmu ran out of oil and the lamp dried up, so he fell directly into the star river.


    But it''s okay.


    Tianmu was born with a firm will and a different constitution from ordinary people, so he still kept awake. He only looked depressed and sleepy.


    "Shepherd!"


    Seeing that Tianmu was safe, Tianhe hurried forward and held Tianmu in his arms, almost crying.


    Seeing that his son was half dead and dying, Tianhe was furious, looked at Tianmu and asked, "who is it? Who will beat you like this?"


    "Yes... Yes Ye Ling!"


    Tianmu slightly narrowed his eyes, looked powerless, and reluctantly spit out Ye Ling''s name.


    "It''s him!"


    Tianhe is angry.


    His face was cold and terrible. His hands clenched and gnashed their teeth. It was the first time he had seen his son make such a mess.


    "Did you see Di Cang?"


    When Tianhe was angry, Di Cang hurried forward in the distance, looked at the half asleep Tianmu and asked.


    "He... Also entered the astral realm?"


    Hearing Di Qiong''s inquiry, Tianmu was surprised. Listening to his tone, he obviously didn''t know that Di Cang had also entered the star divine world.


    "Di Qiong, do you still think that your son''s death is related to my son Tianmu?"


    "My son can''t protect himself now. He doesn''t know that Di Cang has entered the star God world. What else do you want?"


    Tianhe was angry and felt heartache when he saw that his son was dying. However, di Qiong asked his son Tianmu at this juncture, which clearly suspected that Tianmu had killed Di Cang.


    "How?"


    "You don''t want to avenge your son?"


    "Since your son didn''t do it, it''s best."


    "That Ye Ling is mostly a murderer. You and my enemy are the same person. Do you have the heart to see him at large?"


    Di Qiong''s face was very cold, and he became more ferocious in the face of Tianhe''s glare. Ye Ling can make Tianmu almost die, so Ye Ling naturally has the strength to kill his son Di Cang.


    "What do you want?"


    Hearing what Di Qiong said, Tianhe frowned and looked at di Qiong and asked in a deep voice.


    "We work together."


    "With the strength of you and me, we can certainly break a hole. As long as we enter the star God world, his Ye Ling can''t fly even if he cuts his wings."


    Di Qiong looked ferocious. Looking at Tianhe, she offered to join hands with Tianhe.


    If they work together, they must have full confidence to enter the star God world. In order to revenge, they have to abandon their past grievances and join hands.


    "Together?"


    Tianhe was surprised.


    Di Qiong''s proposal made him never think about it.


    But their enemy is Ye Ling. If he wants to avenge his son Tianmu, he can only get what he wants by joining hands with di Qiong.


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    When Di Qiong saw that Tianhe was silent, her expression was a little complicated. As soon as she looked frozen, she asked Tianhe again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but how sure are you that you can break the barrier?"


    Tianhe gazed at di Qiong in front of him and deliberately opened his mouth to question Di Qiong.


    The boundary of the star divine world is very strong, but it is integrated with the star river. Moving the boundary is equivalent to shaking the star river.


    In the face of Tianhe''s reply, di Qiong''s face coagulated, suddenly waved his arm, and a white light appeared in his palm. Then he saw the white flowers gathering but not dispersing, and a terrible breath came to his face.


    "This...!"


    Tianhe was shocked and felt the breath from di Qiong''s palm. He couldn''t help but quickly regress. He opened his eyes and looked at di Qiong. He couldn''t help crying out: "sacred artifacts of the divine family!"


    Di Qiong sneered. The baby in her hand was very mysterious. Her whole body was shrouded in white light. She couldn''t see what it was, but the smell it sent out made Tianhe instantly understand why Di Qiong was so confident.


    ¡­¡­


    The astral realm.


    One day in the chaotic starry sky, one year in the astral realm.


    Today''s Duanmu family has long been different. After Duanmu family successfully accepted Ouyang family and Murong family, Duanmu family has undergone earth shaking changes.


    All the forces in the eight directions have to worship. As Duanmu family, everyone is energetic, looks up and holds his chest high, and is respected everywhere.


    All the glory of Duanmu family is given to them by Ye Ling. Therefore, in order to thank Ye Ling, Duanmu family can build a god phase for Ye Ling in Duanmu family''s ancestral temple and enjoy the worship and respect of Duanmu family''s grandchildren in the future.


    However, Ye Ling doesn''t know all this, because he has been practicing in the star lake and doesn''t care about the outside world. Similarly, no one dares to disturb Ye Ling.


    One day in the sixth year of Ye Ling''s seclusion in Xingtan, Ye Ling sitting in Xingtan suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes flashed like stars, and slowly looked up to the sky.


    Hoo!


    The sky is covered with dark clouds. When lightning and thunder are ringing, the wind is strong, sweeping the thunder and quickly coming towards Duanmu''s house.


    "Are you talking about the Tianlei hall?"


    When ye Ling gazed at the sky, Ji Yuehong timidly asked Ye Ling.


    Since Ji Yuehong woke up, with the help of Xinghe power, she not only repaired the injuries in her body, but also improved her accomplishments to the nine levels of Shenyou.


    In contrast, Ye Ling has been stagnant since she entered the wandering state, but her internal strength is quite strong.


    At the same time, in the rear of Ji Yuehong, Haotian also stood there. He looked a little dignified. Looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky, the wind and cloud swept over, which made him feel like five thunders.


    Although Haotian''s body is not his own, it has been greatly improved under his cultivation. Now, in order to reach the nine levels of Shenyou realm, he is only a line away from the creation realm.


    Unfortunately.


    Without the world stone, he can''t improve his body''s cultivation. It''s precisely because of this that white reflects the rarity of the world stone.


    "What should come will come."


    "Solve it early, and we''ll leave here early."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, then took back her eyes and got up directly. Her deep eyes bloomed dazzling stars.

 Chapter 1356

    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shake, dark clouds cover the top.


    The thunder roared over Duanmu''s house, shaking the world and shaking endlessly.


    At this moment, the Duanmu family poured out and saw the wind and thunder gathering in the sky, like a disaster falling over the Duanmu family. They were frightened and pale.


    "Go... Go find the owner and make a decision!"


    Duanmu family was in panic. Suddenly someone shouted loudly. Then someone quickly set off to Xinghe waterfall to find Duanmu Yu, the owner of the family.


    When everyone panicked, Duan MuQing and Duan muting took the lead in arriving. They saw lightning and thunder in the sky, and the smell of terror came to their faces. It was creepy.


    "Brother, is this... The Tianlei hall finally came?"


    Duanmuting looked pale. Seeing the thunder roaring in the sky, the terrible destructive force was so terrible that she couldn''t help thinking of Tianlei hall.


    Only Tianlei hall can have such power to control thunder.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Things in Tianlei hall have been going on for so long. It should not appear again."


    "Moreover, those people recruited by Ye Ling are very powerful. It''s hard not to protect. This is also to seek revenge from Ye Ling."


    Duanmuqing looked tense. Facing his sister''s inquiry, he guessed that Ye Ling''s enemy came to seek revenge.


    After all, six years have passed, and there is no movement in Tianlei hall. Therefore, duanmuqing thinks that Tianlei hall should recognize their Duanmu family, and is frightened by Ye Ling''s strength.


    "Look, someone appears above!"


    Duan muting''s face was dignified. When she looked at her brother, someone suddenly shouted behind her.


    Duan MuQing and Duan muting hurriedly looked up at the thunder and lightning direction in the sky. If they really saw figures flying towards them quickly.


    These people, each with a cold look, three men and two women, a total of five people came towards Duanmu''s house.


    Among these people, a man and a woman are the first. Their breath is very strong. One of them is a woman in purple. She is Yun Tianjiao, the holy envoy of Tianlei hall.


    you ''re right.


    The woman is not wearing the veil at the moment. Since she was seriously injured by Ye Ling and took off the veil, she has always shown her true face.


    On that day, she risked her life to escape and always hated ye LINGJI. Now, in the blink of an eye, in the past six years, her cultivation has been as important as entering the world of creation.


    The man who stood beside Yun Tianjiao seemed to be in his early twenties, but he looked very handsome. His eyes flashed and his whole body smelled, even reaching the seven levels of creation.


    This man''s name is "Ruan Ming". He is one of the three disciples under the main seat of Tianlei hall. He is Yun Tianjiao''s elder martial brother. He also came here for Ye Ling this time.


    For a moment, Ruan Ming and others flew to the ground and looked coldly at the Duanmu family opposite. They looked lonely and cold, and everyone looked arrogant.


    "Isn''t that woman... The holy envoy who came before?"


    Duanmuqing stared and saw yuntianjiao appear opposite. He recognized this person''s identity at the first sight. At the same time, he couldn''t help falling into fear.


    Duan muting looks tense. Seeing Yun Tianjiao appear again, she knows that Tianlei hall will not give up this time.


    Last time, Yun Tianjiao almost lost his life in the hands of Ye Ling. Now this woman comes again and looks at her cold eyes. It is clear that she wants to be ashamed before the snow.


    "Younger martial sister, is this Duanmu family?"


    "It''s a mob. Is there the person you''re looking for in the crowd?"


    Ruan Ming sneered, looked down on the Duanmu family, turned his head and asked Yun Tianjiao.


    "Elder martial brother, you can really talk and laugh."


    "I have never paid attention to this group of people. The person I said is not here."


    Yun Tianjiao cut his eyebrows and looked a little ugly. He glanced at the Duanmu family opposite and shook his head in response.


    "Since there is no, there is no need for these people to live. Kill them all. If you dare to offend my Tianlei hall, you will die!"


    Ruan Ming heard what Yun Tianjiao said. With a cold eye and a direct order, the strong man in the Tianlei hall rushed out in a moment.


    "Sister, run!"


    Seeing the attack of Tianlei hall, duanmuqing thought of her sister for the first time. Her face showed fear. She quickly turned around and pulled duanmuting''s hand to leave.


    The Duanmu family changed greatly. When they were panic stricken and ready to flee around, a thunderous sound broke through the air from behind them.


    Boom!


    Before they could react, they saw the three strong men of Tianlei hall coming from the opposite side, spitting blood and flying back.


    Poop!


    The three fell to the ground and passed out directly.


    Everything happened so fast that duanmuqing didn''t have time to see clearly, so she saw two men and a woman spitting blood flying in the incoming Tianlei hall.


    "This...?!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They all stared at the front with wide eyes, a lost look.


    The faces of Ruan Ming and Yun Tianjiao in the opposite direction changed greatly. They went back quickly and looked at the front with a surprised face.


    Hoo!


    When they were still in shock, a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    The man was dressed in white, with one hand on his back, and his leisurely expression immediately aroused the exclamation of Duanmu family.


    "Lord Ye Ling!"


    "Lord Ye Ling appears!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Duanmu family were ecstatic. Ye Ling, who had disappeared without movement for six years, appeared in front of the people again.


    At first, someone once suspected that Ye Ling had left Duanmu''s house long ago, but it had not been mentioned.


    But now, when they see the heroic and dignified Ye Ling again, they still can''t stop the joy and excitement in their hearts.


    Ye Ling is a legend in their eyes. One person''s strength is equal to Duanmu''s, which makes Duanmu prosper day by day. It is their lucky star.


    Even Duan MuQing was almost moved to tears when she saw Ye Ling appear for a moment,


    Six years.


    He took his sister Duan muting to Xinghe waterfall for many times, but they were blocked by his father Duan Muyu, so that their brother and sister could not see Ye Ling.


    Now, Ye Ling reappears. He is really at a loss for joy. Look at duanmuting on one side. Her eyes are hazy. She looks at ye Lingqiang, sobbing, biting her lips and staring at Ye Ling''s figure.


    For six years, her mind was full of Ye Ling''s shadow. In these six years, she realized that she was afraid she would never forget Ye Ling in her life, because she fell in love with Ye Ling deeply.


    However, she knows that Ye Ling doesn''t like herself at all, but she can''t stop thinking and impulsively falling in love with Ye Ling.


    With Ye Ling''s appearance, the Duanmu family cheered and cheered, and the previous fear was swept away. Ye Ling is their spiritual pillar. As long as Ye Ling is there, they will not be afraid of everything.


    This is their dependence on Ye Ling. Since Ye Ling appeared, it has changed the fate of Duanmu family, making today''s Duanmu family the only ruler of the star divine world.


    Opposite Yun Tianjiao, his face turned pale at the moment he saw Ye Ling appear. He felt the breath and cultivation of Ye Ling at the moment, which was far more terrible than before.


    "Is he a man or a ghost?"


    Yun Tianjiao bit her lips and even shed blood. It seems that she can''t feel the pain at all. She stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes, but her heart was very confused.


    Ruan Ming saw that his younger martial brothers and sisters were seriously injured and unconscious, but there was only one person opposite, and his cultivation was only as important as wandering realm, which made him unacceptable and directly regarded as provocation.


    "Younger martial sister, he is Ye Ling who hurt you?"


    Ruan Ming turns to look at Xiang Yun Tianjiao and opens his mouth to confirm with him,


    "It''s him."


    "But... Elder martial brother, you''d better give up?"


    "He has become more terrible than before. Let''s follow the master''s instructions?"


    Yun Tianjiao nodded slightly, but now she suddenly wanted to change her mind.


    At first, she wanted her senior brother to avenge her. Now, when she saw Ye Ling again, she regretted it. That''s why she began to persuade Ruan Ming.


    "What?"


    "Younger martial sister, are you looking down on elder martial brother me?"


    "Since I promised to avenge you, I can''t go back."


    "Besides, this man is only a heavy wanderer and hurt the man in my Tianlei hall. If you let me stop suddenly, what face will Ruan Ming have in the future?"


    Ruan Ming looks ugly. He suddenly hears that Yun Tianjiao wants to give up halfway. Naturally, he can''t promise, because Tianlei hall has never been afraid.


    Besides, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling at all. If he didn''t break Ye Ling into pieces, wouldn''t he be laughed at?


    "Elder martial brother, are you...?"


    When yuntianjiao heard what his senior brother said, he looked flustered. Just about to open his mouth for persuasion, he saw Ruan Ming raise his hand and stop himself, while he stepped out.


    Yun Tianjiao looked ugly. She bit her lips but didn''t know what to do. There was an ominous feeling in her heart.


    When Yun Tianjiao was worried, several figures slowly came out of the Duanmu family crowd opposite. One of them was Duanmu Yu, while the other two were actually Ji Yuehong and Haotian.


    Because they were both strangers, the moment they appeared directly shocked the Duanmu family.


    "Who are they?"


    "That woman is really beautiful. It seems that she is a woman of Tianyan clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women?


    Duanmu family all talked and stared at Ji Yuehong and Haotian.


    However, someone suddenly mentioned a woman, which made Duan muting curious. When she turned and looked behind her, her face suddenly changed.


    Duanmuting saw Ji Yuehong for a moment. She had an unknown hostility. She was very flustered in her heart.


    Similarly, Ji Yuehong is also looking at duanmuting. They look at each other for a long time. Their eyes are full of bad. This is the artistic conception between women.


    "This... That woman shouldn''t be the one Ye Ling likes?"


    Duanmuqing noticed that his sister was wrong. When he was curious, he turned and looked behind him. When he saw Ji Yuehong, he directly associated Ji Yuehong with the woman Ye Ling refused his sister.


    "Hum!"


    "No! How can Ye Ling like this three eyed monster? Brother, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Duan muting heard her brother talking nonsense, but caused her great dissatisfaction and glared at Duan MuQing.

 Chapter 1357

    There was some confusion.


    Ye Ling is as calm as a pine ahead. He is not moved by Ruan Ming who is eager to kill.


    The rear was jealous.


    Duanmuting suddenly saw the beautiful Ji Yuehong appear, and her heart was very bad, just like the vinegar jar overturned.


    Duanmuqing was surprised, but her sister looked at her and directly called Ji Yuehong a three eyed monster.


    no way out.


    Ji Yuehong also wanted to hide her identity, but the sky eyes in her eyebrows were too eye-catching. Even if the sky eyes were closed and there was only a slit, it still made people shudder.


    After watching the terror of Tianyan family, the Duanmu family present naturally can''t calm down, because at the moment they haven''t figured out whether this woman has a relationship with Ye Ling and why she suddenly appeared in Duanmu family?


    Duanmuqing looked strange. Her sister''s hostility seemed to be directed at the wrong person, but she was also dumb and couldn''t tell how bitter she was.


    Duan muting called it a three eyed monster. Ji Yuehong heard it clearly. She looked cold, her eyes flashed like stars, and the smell in her body made people feel uneasy.


    Ji Yuehong walks towards Duanmu ting. When Duanmu Yu sees her, she can''t calm down. She quickly steps in front of her daughter.


    "Why should this young lady have the same knowledge as my daughter?"


    "She just made an unintentional loss. Please raise your hand and see how Ye Ling''s face is?"


    Duanmuyu is a crafty old man. He knows that Ji Yuehong has a deep relationship with Ye Ling. If he takes the liberty to protect his daughter like this, he will be secretly annoyed by Ji Yuehong.


    Therefore, duanmuyu deliberately moved Ye Ling out, hoping to make a big deal smaller and a small one.


    "Hum!"


    "According to your meaning, should your daughter speak disrespectfully to me?"


    Ji Yuehong looks cold. She can see that duanmuting likes Ye Ling, but with her, Ji Yuehong won''t give anyone the idea of his Ye Ling.


    "This...?"


    Duanmuyu looked stunned. Ji Yuehong said that he was speechless. The fault was his daughter. What reason did he have to refute?


    "Three eyed monster!"


    "Don''t be crazy. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Duanmuting bit her lips and saw Ji Yuehong so strong and aggressive, which made her unable to swallow the evil spirit.


    It seems that she is so righteous and arrogant that she shows an unreasonable arrogance.


    Duanmu Yu''s face turned red. He ate it and was helping his daughter out, but his daughter was still endless, which put him in a dilemma.


    "Your daughter is very naughty."


    "I want to teach her a lesson myself. Shouldn''t you object to this?"


    Ji Yuehong''s cold face was in full bloom, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her smile made her scalp numb. Looking at duanmuyu who stood in front of her, she asked coldly.


    "No..."


    Duanmuyu heard what Ji Yuehong said and his face suddenly changed. Just before he met, Ji Yuehong suddenly turned into a breeze and disappeared in front of him.


    Pop!


    Before duanmuyu could react, he heard a crisp sound behind him.


    Duanmu Yu''s face showed a surprised look. When he hurried to turn around, he saw his daughter Duanmu Ting stay there, and there were still residual finger prints on his right cheek.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, duanmuyu was extremely angry, and the daughter in front of him spilled a wisp of blood. It can be imagined that Ji Yuehong beat her mouth very hard.


    Duanmuqing stared at him with wide eyes. He just saw a shadow flash by, and then his sister was beaten.


    "It''s just a small lesson."


    "If you annoy me, even if ye Ling comes forward, you don''t want to live!"


    Without waiting for duanmuyu to react, there came the angry drink of Ji Yuehong behind him.


    This is a warning, but also let duanmuyu know that not everyone will give him Ye Ling face. In the face of this kind of thing, he Ye Ling dare not intervene.


    Duanmuyu''s face is ugly. Ji Yuehong doesn''t dare to question what she said. After all, Ji Yuehong is with Ye Ling. Naturally, they can''t compare.


    but.


    Duanmuyu could only bear it, looked at his daughter, sighed and shook his head. He knew that his daughter was in a serious abnormal mood today. As a father, how could he not think of the reason?


    Boom!


    There was a dispute in the rear, but Ruan Ming came up and fought. There was no nonsense at all.


    In his eyes, Ye Ling is a mole ant. Today he will step on Ye Ling''s milk and show it to Yun Tianjiao.


    Ruan Ming attacked and turned his fist into thunder. His attack power was extremely fierce.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, turned his back with one hand, stood tall and straight, handsome enough to explode,


    In the face of Ruan Ming''s fist attack, he didn''t move.


    At the moment when the fist thunder was about to touch his body, ye lingfu suddenly waved his hand. The action was elegant but extremely fast.


    Boom!


    Nine thunders fly in the sky, and the thunder is powerful.


    It looks like a simple action, but it has infinite power and instantly shocked the whole audience.


    Poof!


    Ruan Ming, who thought he was determined to win, saw the power of nine thunder coming madly. His eyes were wide open and he had not yet had time to avoid. He only heard a loud noise. His body was as painful as falling apart, and he directly spit blood out of his mouth.


    Poop!


    Ruan Ming fell to the ground. Her clothes were damaged and her hair was scattered. She was in a mess.


    Before Ruan Ming got up, Ye Ling took a big step opposite him. His figure disappeared in an instant. In an instant, Ye Ling actually appeared in front of Ruan Ming.


    That''s the speed.


    Ruan Ming saw that he was paralyzed by fear. Seeing ye Ling''s cold expression, his legs were shaking and he sat on the ground and kept retreating.


    "This!"


    Yun Tianjiao is pale. Although she guessed that Qi Xiong and Ruan Ming are not Ye Ling''s opponents, how could she think that Ruan Ming would lose the battle so soon and make such a field.


    "If I don''t let you go, you won''t listen!"


    Yun Tianjiao was gnashing his teeth in anger and looked at Ye Ling with a cold face. Her inner fear could not be calmed.


    "How did Ye Ling become so powerful?"


    Duanmuqing is surprised.


    Seeing ye lingfu waving his hand and hitting at will, Ruan Ming, the seven heaviest in the creation world, vomited blood. This strength is shocking, just like a dream.


    Just six years.


    It looks like a day to others, but in Ye Ling''s eyes, it''s time to grow up.


    In six years, his strength has naturally made a great leap. Six thousand years ago, he was unable to cope with a strong man like Ruan Ming. But six years later, killing Ruan Ming was as easy as finding out what was in his pocket.


    "Is Tianlei hall a waste like you?"


    "Give me a reason not to kill you. Don''t test my patience, because I''m afraid you''ll regret it!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly and his killing intention suddenly appeared. He looked at Ruan Ming on the ground and humiliated Tianlei hall in public. He was laughing at Ruan Ming as a waste.


    Ruan Ming heard what ye Ling said. He didn''t even have the courage to refute. In the face of this strength terror, he was unable to resist Ye Ling. What right did he have to deny it and stay with Ye Ling?


    "Ye Ling!"


    Seeing Ruan Ming speechless, she suddenly raised her hand and gathered the thunder light. In the distance, Yun Tianjiao saw that something bad was going on. Just when Ruan Ming was dying, she rushed out and stood in front of Ruan Ming.


    "You again?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and slowly fell down. When he saw that Yun Tianjiao didn''t wear a veil, he was a little surprised.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Seeing that he was dying, his younger martial sister Yun Tianjiao stopped Ye Ling, which moved Ruan Ming and quickly got up and stepped back.


    "Ye Ling, I admit we are not your opponents."


    "We are not here to fight with you this time. We have come to invite you to Tianlei hall as a guest under the order of the master of Tianlei hall."


    Seeing that the big revenge is hard to repay, Yun Tianjiao directly tells the main purpose of this visit to stop Ye Ling''s anger.


    "Lord of Tianlei hall?"


    "Do I know him well? Why should I go to Tianlei hall with you?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    The Lord of Tianlei hall invited himself, but he looked like Yun Tianjiao was deliberately lying to deceive himself?


    "Nothing."


    "My master said to him that if you don''t mention the name" Donghuang lieyuan "directly to you, you will come with us."


    Being satirized by Ye Ling''s cold words, Yun Tianjiao was gnashing his teeth and glared at Ye Ling, clenched his little hand, looking extremely angry.


    "Who?"


    "How do you know the name of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan?"


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. When he heard the name of Donghuang lieyuan, he naturally thought that when he obtained the dragon ball in the three realms of the North Sea, he knew the dragon family Donghuang lieyuan.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was originally the head of the dragon family and the natural father given by the Eastern Emperor. His body is a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    However, Yun Tianjiao suddenly mentioned Donghuang lieyuan, which made Ye Ling unimaginable. He remembered that when he separated from Donghuang lieyuan, Donghuang lieyuan once said that he would see him again. When he saw him again, he hoped that he would be a friend rather than an enemy.


    Similarly, it is precisely because of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite that he can get the Jiulong battle formula, so the name of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite is unforgettable.


    "No comment!"


    "Whether you go or not depends on yourself!"


    "Today I brought my words to you. Don''t regret it if you don''t go!"


    Yun Tianjiao sneered and responded very simply.


    Her teacher, the Lord of Tianlei hall, once told her that as long as she said her name, he Ye Ling would agree.


    "Master, why did he invite him?"


    "Does the master want to deceive him into the Tianlei hall?"


    Although Ruan Ming was afraid of Ye Ling, she was still puzzled. Her master, the Lord of Tianlei hall, wanted to find a way to ask Ye Ling to go back with them.


    "Good!"


    Hearing what Yun Tianjiao said, Ye Ling was also very curious. Since the other party knew the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, he didn''t have reason not to go with them.


    Seeing ye Ling nodding and agreeing to go to Tianlei hall with them, Yun Tianjiao was immediately happy.


    "But...?"


    However, before Yun Tianjiao was happy, Ye Ling suddenly showed a sad face. Looking at Yun Tianjiao, he frowned and looked at Ji Yuehong and Haotian behind him.


    "But what?"


    Yun Tianjiao looked a little anxious. Ye Ling suddenly had to repent, which made her unable to calm down.

 Chapter 1358

    Yun Tianjiao suddenly mentioned the name of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and immediately asked Ye Ling to agree to go to the Tianlei hall.


    But.


    Just when Yun Tianjiao was surprised and happy, Ye Ling suddenly looked embarrassed, which made Yun Tianjiao suddenly change his face.


    "But what?"


    "I don''t think you dare go!"


    Ruan Ming saw Ye Ling, so he pretended to be deep and didn''t speak. Instead, he sneered and shouted at Ye Ling.


    "He can''t go!"


    "Going to Tianlei hall is tantamount to falling into a trap."


    Duanmuting looked flustered. Although her face still hurt a little, it was not as important as Ye Ling''s safety.


    Seeing ye Ling''s hesitation and want to go back, she can''t wait to stand up and refuse directly for Ye Ling.


    Duanmuyu and duanmuqing''s father and son are tense. Whether Ye Ling will go or stay is related to the life and death of their Duanmu family.


    If ye Ling goes to the Tianlei hall, it is the way to die, and their Duanmu family must face the anger of the Tianlei hall.


    "Dare not?"


    "If I dare to kill you, I will be afraid to go to Tianlei hall?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked cold and terrible. She looked at Ruan Ming with a sneer of disdain. Then she looked at Yun Tianjiao and said, "I still have two friends. I want to go with me, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    "You...!"


    Ruan Ming was angry and gnashed his teeth at Ye Ling, but he didn''t dare to speak again, because ye Ling''s fierce eyes just now frightened him and shut up.


    "You can''t die alone. How many more?"


    Yun Tianjiao was surprised.


    Looking at Ye Ling on the opposite side, he laughed at Ye Ling''s ignorance. As long as Ye Ling entered the Tianlei hall, life and death would be in their hands.


    "No problem."


    "Even if you let the whole Duanmu family go, I have no opinion. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage!"


    Yun Tianjiao shook his head and smiled. She seemed calm, but she couldn''t wait to send Ye Ling to the guillotine.


    "That''s not necessary."


    "There are too many people. I''m afraid your Tianlei hall will cost a lot. It''s better to save a little for your Tianlei hall."


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled, shook her head, then raised her hand and waved it. Ji Yuehong and Haotian walked out directly and slowly came to Ye Ling.


    Yun Tianjiao''s expression was frozen. When she saw Ji Yuehong and Haotian, she had an uneasy fear and said, "who are they? Look at them, they are not Duanmu''s family?"


    "She... She''s going to Tianlei hall with Ye Ling?"


    Duanmuting''s face was ugly. Seeing Ji Yuehong walking out and standing near Ye Ling, she bit her lips and decided to follow.


    "Stop!"


    Unfortunately.


    Duan muting just stepped out, her father suddenly shouted behind her, and then saw her father Duan Muyu''s hand on her shoulder.


    "When they go to die, what will you do?"


    Duanmu Yu grimaced, looked at Duanmu ting with her back to her, and directly scolded her. This is her father''s duty.


    "I...?"


    In the face of her father Duanmu Yu''s reprimand, Duanmu Ting hesitated and didn''t know how to explain, and her eyes kept staring at Ji Yuehong in front, biting her lips, looking very unwilling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them?"


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go back to Tianlei hall immediately."


    Seeing ye Ling, Ruan Ming didn''t change his mind, but his face was very ugly. Today, he smelled very bad here. He was beaten by Ye Ling who was only in the wandering world. Naturally, he wanted to return to Tianlei hall as soon as possible and wait for an opportunity to seek revenge.


    Yun Tianjiao looked strange. He looked at Ruan Ming and nodded. Then he left quickly with Ruan Ming.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. She turned her head and glanced at duanmuyu and others. Then she set off and walked away.


    Haotian didn''t say much. Seeing ye Ling leave, he quickly followed.


    Ji Yuehong stayed where she was, turned and looked at the Duanmu collar who had always been hostile to herself, then hooked her lips and smiled, which turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared.


    Duan muting saw Ji Yuehong just now. She was so angry that she was going crazy. This was deliberately provoking her. Naturally, she couldn''t keep calm.


    "Father, why don''t you dissuade Ye Ling?"


    "You know Tianlei hall won''t let Ye Ling go, so you watched him die?"


    Duan muting was angry. She suddenly turned around and became angry with her father. They all pointed to her father''s failure to save her life, which made her unable to be with Ye Ling.


    "Ting''er!"


    "Stop fooling around!"


    "How can I dissuade him from what ye Ling decided?"


    "Don''t forget that he is not something we can offend, nor can I be persuaded by the owner of my house."


    Duanmuyu''s face was ugly. Seeing that his daughter accused him of being wrong, he was angry and didn''t know who to send it to.


    However, he knows what he can see. He doesn''t have to be invisible to Ye Ling, so he''s wondering why Ye Ling still wants to go?


    "Sister."


    "He Ye Ling is not an idiot. I think this Ye Ling may deliberately want to get rid of my Duanmu family with the help of Tianlei hall."


    Duanmuqing looks at her sister and looks depressed. She mistakenly thinks that Ye Ling is deliberately playing on the spot and uses this time to break away from her relationship with duanmujia.


    Ye Ling is so powerful that he doesn''t have to talk nonsense with Yun Tianjiao, so he thinks nonsense.


    "No!"


    "He will come back."


    Duanmuting shook her head and denied what her brother said. She looked at the sky where Ye Ling left with tears, but she always believed that Ye Ling would return to duanmuting''s house safely.


    "Hope... Is a little slim."


    Duanmuyu seemed to hear his daughter''s prayer. He shook his head and had no hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlei hall.


    It is located in the north of the star and God world, above the clouds on the vast mountains and seas.


    Tianlei hall is a huge Palace floating on the cloud top. It is located on the sea of clouds. It seems very sacred and brilliant.


    Below the palace, the uneven peak stands in the sea of clouds. There are also large and small palaces at the peak, which surround the Tianlei hall like stars.


    At the same time, the sky thunder hall was dead, the surrounding void was empty, the thunder light flashed, and thunder appeared from time to time, and the roar was very shocking.


    It is regarded as a forbidden area by the star God world and a mysterious holy land among the population.


    Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong and Haotian followed Yun Tianjiao and Ruan ming to the Tianlei hall. Their faces became dignified.


    Seeing the place where the Tianlei hall is located, the thunder in all directions is surprised, the sea of clouds rolling in front is accompanied by thunder flashes, and the terrible force of thunder is diffuse in all directions.


    It can be seen that what Tianlei Hall said is true.


    Over the sea of clouds ahead, there are Tianlei hall, guarded by the strong and the strong. They look indifferent and have thunder sabers in their hands. They are very majestic.


    Even the guard of the gate is too weak to be strong. We can see that the guard of Tianlei hall is very strict. Relying on this formation alone, Ye Ling dare not underestimate it.


    "Go?"


    "Do you want to retreat when you come to my Tianlei hall?"


    Ruan Ming saw that Ye Ling''s steps became slow, his eyebrows wrinkled, his face showed a horizontal meaning, looked at Ye Ling''s people and directly said a sarcastic sentence.


    "Hum! You''d better shut up. No one treats you as a mute!"


    Haotian sneered, glanced at Ruan Ming and scolded directly. Since they dared to come, they had no time to be afraid.


    "I think he can''t wait to find someone to help us, so as to give us a blow."


    Ji Yuehong looks at the anxious Ruan Ming and directly tells what Ruan Ming thinks at the moment. In front of her, Ruan Ming can''t escape her magic eye.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ruan Ming looked stunned, and then he was a little flustered. Ji Yuehong saw everything he thought in his heart, which made him curious and wary of Ji Yuehong.


    "Hum!"


    "I don''t mind killing here. If you''re not afraid to annoy your master, you can find someone to have a try."


    Ye Ling glanced at Ruan Ming and had no doubt about what Ji Yuehong said. With Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eye power, how many people can not be seen through by her?


    In the face of Ye Ling''s threat, Ruan Ming didn''t dare to say a word. When he looked at Ye Ling, he was only afraid and uneasy.


    Seeing that the situation was a little bad, Yun Tianjiao hurriedly said, "Ye Ling, you''d better hurry to Tianlei hall with me?"


    "That''s nature. Lead the way ahead."


    Ye Ling looked at Xiang Yun Tianjiao and didn''t push it off. Instead, she nodded cheerfully.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling finally appeared in front of Tianlei hall.


    Facing the huge Tianlei hall, Ye Ling looks strange. She looks around and looks at the open door of the Tianlei hall. The interior is actually empty. It seems that no one is the same.


    However, when a few people were curious and stared at the interior of the hall door in front, they saw a man walking out of the hall.


    He was a young man, wearing a purple robe, with firm and solemn steps and a serious expression on his face. He came to them in the blink of an eye.


    This man has a strong cultivation. He is an eight strong man in the world of creation. Before this man appeared, Ruan Ming and Yun Tianjiao hurried forward to bow to the man with fists.


    "See you, elder martial brother."


    Ruan Ming and Yun Tianjiao call this man the eldest martial brother at the same time. It can be seen that this man has an extraordinary position in the Tianlei hall. He looks like a gentleman.


    Ye Ling and Haotian look strange. They feel a little uncomfortable facing Ruan Ming''s eldest martial brother, because the eldest martial brother''s cold eyes have been staring at them.


    "The master has ordered you two to kneel here and wait for it!"


    The man known as the eldest martial brother looked at Ye linger for a long time. He took back his eyes and glared at Yun Tianjiao and Ruan Ming, directly conveying their master''s orders.


    "What?"


    "Elder martial brother, what''s wrong with us?"


    Hearing what the eldest martial brother said, Ruan Ming and Yun Tianjiao changed their looks. They didn''t know what was wrong and let them kneel in front of the hall?


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at Ruan Ming curiously. She was also curious about the Lord of Tianlei hall. Why did she target her disciples?


    "Because you offended him!"


    Facing Ruan Ming and Yun Tianjiao''s inquiry, their senior brother suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the curious Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1359

    In front of Tianlei hall.


    He was called the eldest martial brother. He raised his hand to Ye Ling.


    In his mouth, he obviously means that Ruan Ming and Yun Tianjiao offended Ye Ling, so they had to be punished.


    "Why?"


    "He is the enemy of our Tianlei hall. What''s wrong with us?"


    Ruan Ming is unwilling. He learns that his teacher will severely punish Ye Ling for offending him. He can''t believe it.


    Ye Ling pretends to be a member of the Tianlei hall and seriously injures his younger martial sister Yun Tianjiao. He speaks unkindly to him and despises the existence of the Tianlei hall. He is guilty of the most heinous crime.


    Ruan Ming thought that he was right, but meritorious. He let him kneel in front of the hall and wait for the fall. It was a waste of time!


    Yun Tianjiao was also very angry. She turned to look at Ye Ling. Her heart was like turning over rivers and seas. She was puzzled by her master''s doing so.


    "Those who dare to disobey the master''s orders will be killed without amnesty!"


    Seeing that Ruan Ming was not satisfied, Yun Tianjiao didn''t listen, but their eldest martial brother shouted angrily. His face was cold and serious. He didn''t mean to joke.


    Ruan Ming and Yun Tianjiao''s looks changed greatly. Their eldest martial brother was furious. There was probably no room for maneuver because they knew that their eldest martial brother always said one thing.


    Ye Ling, who was standing on one side, was confused. The Lord of Taoist Tianlei hall wanted to punish his disciples because of himself, which made him a little flattered.


    "Interesting."


    "Lord Lei seems to be very optimistic about you this day. Maybe he doesn''t know you."


    Haotian smiled and saw that Ruan Ming and Yun Tianjiao had no choice in front of him. He thought that the Lord of Lei hall was famous that day.


    Ji Yuehong frowned and secretly tried to peep into the hall with her heavenly eyes. However, what she saw was only a cloud of thunder, and she couldn''t see everything inside.


    However, she felt a terrible smell, which was very strong.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling was puzzled. When they were looking at Ruan Ming and Yun Tianjiao, they saw that they couldn''t bear the pressure of their eldest martial brother after all. At the same time, they knelt down on their knees and looked unwilling. Their eyes erupted like fire and glared at Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and a little embarrassed.


    Seeing the two people glare at themselves, he has no way. He doesn''t know anything about it. He can only look at Ruan Ming and shake his head.


    "Three, follow me!"


    Before Ye Ling could take back his attention, the elder martial brother suddenly asked Ye Ling to enter the hall with him.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, then followed the elder martial brother and walked directly to the front hall door.


    Step into the hall.


    The three of Ye Ling looked tense and saw that both sides of the hall were empty. They couldn''t help focusing their eyes on the hall in front.


    There sat a man.


    He was dressed in purple and wore a cloak on his shoulders. His face was very cold and handsome. He looked about thirty and looked majestic and domineering.


    This man in purple, his cultivation is hard to see, but his breath is so strong that Ye Ling shudders.


    He is the Lord of Tianlei hall and the master of Ruan Ming.


    When the hall Lord looked at Ye Ling in the hall, there was thunder flashing all over his body, and the terrible thunder force in his body was ready to move.


    As the Lord of Tianlei hall, he naturally controls the strongest thunder power in the world.


    "Master, if you bring me here, I''ll leave!"


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall was dignified. Seeing that his master was silent, the eldest martial brother directly hugged his fist and told him to bow back. Then he turned and disappeared outside the hall door.


    "Are you Ye Ling?"


    When the elder martial brother left, the hall leader sitting there asked Ye Ling. His voice was as thick as thunder. His eyes full of electric light made people tremble.


    "That''s right."


    "The temple Lord took a lot of trouble to invite me. He shouldn''t just let me stand here and wait to be interrogated by you?"


    Ye Ling nodded in response. In the face of such condescending and being asked, he doesn''t like it. It seems that he has become a sinner.


    "Please sit down!"


    When ye Ling asked, Lei Jun didn''t get angry. Instead, he raised his hand and asked Ye Ling to sit next to the hall.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, without the slightest politeness, and directly walked and sat beside the hall.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong are a little frightened. In the face of such a terrible hall Lord, they don''t have the spirit of Ye Ling and can still keep calm in the face of danger.


    They were timid and came to Ye Ling, but no one dared to sit down. They stared at the hall Lord Lei Jun above the hall and kept vigilant.


    "If the temple Lord has something to say, he might as well say it directly."


    "I also want to ask you a question later."


    Ye Lingdao was very direct. He went straight to the point with the hall Lord. He knew that the hall Lord must have something to ask himself.


    "Very good."


    "You''re honest and straightforward enough."


    "Let me ask you, where does the thunder method you control come from?"


    "Why do I feel the breath of Leidi on you?"


    "Where are you from? What''s your relationship with Leidi?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s outspoken words, the hall Lord naturally won''t beat around the Bush and directly asked Ye Ling. It seems that there are really many questions. Everything is to ask about Lei di.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. These questions from the hall Lord Lei Jun forced him to guess what the relationship between Lei Jun and Lei Di was.


    "Do you have to introduce yourself before you answer the temple Lord?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at Lei Jun with a dignified look.


    "Hum!"


    "I''m the Lord of Tianlei hall. My name is" Lei Jun "!"


    "Leidi is my brother and I am Leidi''s brother. Is that clear enough?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Lei Jun was a little angry, but his answer surprised Ye Ling.


    Lei Jun is also a member of the Lei family, but because he has always been incompatible with his brother Lei Di, he chose to quit. He wandered in the starry sky alone until he entered here and chose to stay.


    Hiss.


    What Lei Jun said seems simple, but ye Ling was frightened. What kind of identity is Lei Di''s brother?


    No wonder Lei Jun cares so much about Lei di. However, Ye Ling can see that there must be a deep hatred between Lei Jun and Lei Di, because in Lei Junfeng''s eyes, he saw anger and killing intention.


    "I didn''t expect that the once powerful Lei Di had a younger brother who was not known."


    Haotian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lei Di is famous. He once made the sky tremble and represents the symbol of destruction. His appearance will be a day of destruction in the world era.


    Therefore, no one wants to mention the name of Lei di.


    Now Lei Jun, Lei Di''s brother, appears. Haotian has to wonder whether Lei Jun, like his brother Lei Di, is born for destruction.


    "Thank you, Lei Jun, for telling me frankly."


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I control the power of thunder is also a coincidence. It has little to do with the thunder emperor, but it also has some roots with him."


    "Now Lei Di is in a Jedi. Now he is seriously injured and falls into deep sleep. The once Lei clan is also down and out. The remaining old, weak, sick and disabled are guarding for Lei di..."


    Lei Jun is so frank that Ye Ling will not hide anything and directly tell Lei Jun what he knows.


    When Lei Jun heard this, he showed a gloomy smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, his whole body was filled with thunder, and his body was like thunder roaring.


    "Good!"


    "He, Lei Di, will also fall into such a field. It''s heaven''s help for me!"


    Lei Jun smiled deeply. After talking to himself, he suddenly looked up at the opposite Ye Ling and said, "how did you enter the star divine world?"


    "Unexpected."


    Ye Ling frowned. When Lei Jun asked, he answered quite simply.


    "Unexpected?"


    "As far as I know, the astral realm has long been self closed. It is impossible for outsiders to enter unless they are strong enough to compete with the galaxy."


    Lei Jun obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Ling didn''t say much, let alone tell Lei Jun that she was transported here by Baixing river.


    People have evil intentions and have to guard against them.


    How can a person who can hate his brother so much be a kind person?


    "I don''t know. I just entered here by accident. I don''t know anything about it."


    Ye Ling shook her head. Facing Lei Jun''s next problems, he almost shook his head, or pretended not to know, deliberately perfunctory.


    When Lei Jun was silent, Ye Ling frowned, looked at Lei Jun and asked, "where is the Eastern Emperor lieyuan? Why do you know him? How do you know he knows me?"


    "You still asked."


    When ye Ling asked about the destination, Lei Jun smiled strangely.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian were shocked. They didn''t know that Ye Ling risked to come to Tianlei hall for the sake of emperor lieyuan.


    "Come on, tell me where he is?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. Seeing Lei Jun''s gloomy smile, he annoyed him. If it weren''t for the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, how could he come here?


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''m good friends with the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, and he mentioned you to me, and he''s in my Tianlei hall. You should be happy."


    Lei Jun stood up, looked at Ye Ling opposite, shook his head and smiled, then opened his mouth to explain to Ye Ling to avoid making Ye Ling misunderstand himself.


    "Friends?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    At first, when he came to Tianlei hall in the future, he always wondered whether the Lord of Tianlei hall was the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. Until after seeing Lei Jun, he knew that his guess was wrong, so he couldn''t wait to know the whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was surprised and puzzled. When she looked at Lei Jun, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the hall. The world shook and the roar was very loud.


    "No!"


    When Lei Jun heard the loud noise, his look changed greatly. Then he got up quickly and turned into a thunder light and rushed out of the hall in a flash.


    The three of Ye Ling looked tense and quickly flew out of the hall. They saw a huge black hole in the distant sky.


    "A hole has been broken in the star divine world?"


    When Haotian saw this scene, he learned at the first time that it was the boundary wall of the star divine world, and someone broke a hole.


    "That direction... Not good!"


    "That''s the direction of Duanmu family!"


    Ye Ling''s look suddenly changed and the boundary wall was broken. It was over Duanmu''s house.

 Chapter 1360

    Boom!


    The boundary wall of the star divine world was broken. There was a huge prismatic opening on the void opposite the Tianlei hall. The internal black light flashed, and you could feel the smell of the chaotic star sky.


    When ye Ling saw the direction of the tianku cave, he was actually located over Duanmu''s house. His look suddenly changed, because he had an ominous premonition that it was about to happen.


    "It must have been done by the Heavenly God family and the heavenly eye family!"


    "Only they can have the strength to break the boundary wall!"


    Haotian looked tense and looked at the broken calendar boundary wall above. He thought of Tianshen family and Tianyan family for the first time.


    "I feel the breath of Tianyan family."


    Silent Ji Yuehong stared at the black hole in the sky. She was sweating and her body was shaking uncontrollably.


    She''s scared,


    Just now, she rashly used the heavenly eye, but unexpectedly looked at a man in the distant void. He turned out to be the leader of the heavenly eye family, Tianhe!


    "No, we must return to Duanmu''s house as soon as possible."


    Ye Ling can''t calm down. Tianshen family and Tianyan family are coming for him. If they sit idly by at this moment, Duanmu family will be destroyed.


    "No!"


    "You''re just going to die."


    "Since they dare to break through the barrier by force, they naturally come for you."


    "If all the strong people of Tianshen family and Tianyan family go out, even if you go, it won''t help, but take your own life!"


    Haotian quickly grabbed Ye Ling who was just leaving.


    Now is not the time to be aggressive, and he won''t watch Ye Ling die.


    In his opinion, they should take this opportunity to rush out of the cave and escape into the chaotic starry sky.


    "The head of the Heavenly God family and the head of the heavenly eye family are coming."


    "They are pouring out this time. Ye Ling, you can''t be so reckless anymore? Even if you go, you can''t change the situation of Duanmu''s house being destroyed!"


    Ji Yuehong looks at Ye Ling. Everything she sees is the most convincing. She won''t agree with Ye Ling''s intention and throw herself into the net.


    Ye Ling killed Di Cang, the son of Di Qiong, and seriously injured Tianmu, the son of Tianhe. Relying on these two charges, Ye Ling has died without a burial place.


    Tianshen clan and Tianyan clan are both overlords in the chaotic starry sky. How can they tolerate Ye Ling''s impunity?


    "You go first!"


    Ye Ling looks very dignified. I''m afraid he can''t do it if he wants to be ruthless and ignore him.


    Therefore, Ye Ling decides to let Haotian and Ji Yuehong take the opportunity to leave, and he naturally wants to go to Duanmu''s house. If one person does things and one person is responsible, how can he harm the innocent lives of Duanmu family because of timidity.


    "You...!"


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong are gnashing their teeth in anger. They look at Ye Ling and don''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Ye Ling obviously has made up her mind. Even if they exaggerate, Ye Ling will not agree to leave here with them.


    "Affectionate and intentional."


    "Well, you''re a good boy!"


    Lei Jun, who has been silent, admires Ye Ling''s personality of fearing life and death.


    "All right!"


    "It''s not about you Ye Ling alone. The star divine world is also the place of Lei Jun. they dare to break into the star divine world, but they don''t pay attention to my Tianlei hall. I''m going to Duanmu''s house with you!"


    Lei Jun stepped in front of Ye Ling, looked ahead at the direction of Duanmu''s home, and directly decided to go with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was shocked when she heard this.


    If accompanied by Lei Jun, he would be very happy, because Lei Jun is a cruel character. As the younger brother of Lei Di and the first person in the divine world, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort with him.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian were stunned.


    Lei Jun actually wants to make a move. The current situation is another matter. Who dares to question Lei Jun''s strength?


    Lei Jun supports them. What else can they worry about?


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    The wind howled and the clouds changed color.


    The dark clouds over Duanmu''s house covered the top, and there was a miasma all around.


    Duanmu''s family was in a panic. Duanmu Yu flew in the air and looked at the dark clouds surging above. Unexpectedly, there were figures emerging.


    "Are we going to destroy my Duanmu family?"


    Duanmu Yu''s face changed greatly. Duanmu family was doomed after all, which gave him despair.


    After Ye Ling left Duanmu''s house, Duanmu Yu was always in a panic. Now it''s not his groundless worries, but the bad news came true.


    In the sky, figures came quickly, like heaven''s soldiers and generals, with great momentum. The frightened Duanmu family all looked pale.


    "Father, what should we do?"


    While duanmuyu was gazing at the sky, duanmuqing hurried to approach, showing fear. Looking at the strong foreign forces coming from the upward air raid, he made a trembling voice to ask his father duanmuyu.


    "That''s it."


    "My Duanmu family must not wait to die!"


    "Summon all the Duanmu family and pour out. Even if I die, I will defend the dignity of Duanmu family!"


    Duanmuyu bit his teeth hard.


    He duanmuyu is not a coward. Since he can''t avoid it, he naturally wants to fight to the end. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he won''t let go.


    Duanmuqing heard what his father said. His face was confused. Seeing that his father had made up his mind, he could only nod his head. Then he quickly returned to duanmuqing''s house and summoned everyone to attack with all his strength.


    In the sky, there was a dark crowd floating over Duanmu''s house, led by Di Qiong, the head of Tianshen family, and Tianhe, the head of Tianyan family!


    Two star overlords appeared at the same time, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    The Heavenly God family and the heavenly eye family have joined forces to sweep all directions and shake the sky.


    Two big clans, up to thousands. All of them are strong people above the level of emperor Xingwu, and there are nearly 20 strong people in the creation level.


    It''s hard to imagine that the little Duanmu family is in great trouble.


    Di Qiong and Tian He looked cold. They looked down at Duanmu''s house below and shouted. They saw that the strong people behind them were like falling into madness and rushed to Duanmu''s house below in an instant.


    Di Qiong and Tian He know that Duanmu family is the place where Ye Ling hides. Even if ye Ling is not there, Ye Ling will appear if Duanmu family is in trouble.


    "Kill!"


    "Defend Duanmu family and treat death like home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the strong enemy attacked, the Duanmu family swarmed forward. Led by Duanmu Yu, they immediately fought with the Tianshen family and Tianyan family.


    Boom!


    At the beginning of the war, there was chaos over Duanmu family. Although there were a large number of Duanmu family, their strength was too weak. Hundreds of people were killed by the two Protoss in an instant.


    The reality is always so cruel.


    Tianshen clan and Tianyan clan are born with the strongest combat power, and this war is destined to become their massacre battlefield.


    Poof!


    Blood stained sky, rain flying, corpses everywhere, blood into a river.


    The Duanmu family had long been killed, but no one could escape, because they would die without war, forcing them to fight with death.


    It was a ruthless killing.


    Duanmuyu led the strong of the family to fight hard. Although he was strong, he faced the strong of Tianshen family and Tianyan family.


    "Ah...!"


    Just as duanmuyu was fighting fiercely with two strong creationists, a scream came from the rear. At the moment of the sound, duanmuyu changed his look.


    Because that was his son Duan MuQing''s voice. When he turned around and looked, he saw his son Duan MuQing, who was dismembered by the other party, and died miserably on the spot.


    Poof!


    Just when duanmuyu was distracted, suddenly a strong man of Tianyan family punched him in the chest and splashed blood. Duanmuyu vomited blood and flew out in an instant.


    "Brother... Father!"


    Duan Muyu was seriously injured and Duan MuQing died miserably. All this happened very quickly. Duan muting, who was fighting in the distance, was heartbroken and quickly flew towards her father with tears.


    "Go!"


    "Go find Ye Ling and leave me alone!"


    Duanmu Yu''s face was ferocious. He tried to bear the pain and looked at Duanmu Ting, his daughter who was coming. He hurried to shout and let Duanmu Ting run away.


    But Duan muting shook her head with tears and was still flying towards her father. She wanted to do her best to help her father.


    "Come on... Poof!"


    Duanmuyu saw that his daughter didn''t listen to what he said. He wanted to open his mouth and command his daughter again, but unexpectedly, when he just spit out a word, suddenly a strong man of the God family stabbed duanmuyu in the chest.


    Duanmuyu''s eyes were wide open. He was petrified. He was fixed in the air to see his daughter approaching the front. He opened his mouth, but it was difficult to make a sound.


    "No... father!"


    Duan muting burst into tears and saw her father shouting to remind her to run away before she died. Her heart was broken at that moment.


    When her brother is gone and her father is about to leave her, how can she bear this ruthless blow?


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "I want you to pay with blood!"


    Duanmuting is furious. Facing the pain of losing relatives, she has long fallen into crazy hatred.


    When she ignited her anger, suddenly a dazzling starlight burst out in duanmuting''s body, and a fine awn flew around like an arrow rain.


    Poof!


    Duan muting was angry, and a mysterious force burst out in her body, and stars flew out. She saw that the strong men of Tianshen family and Tianyan family around her were killed in an instant.


    At the same time, Duan muting''s accomplishments soared rapidly, and she immediately entered the nine levels of the world of creation. The power of stars in her body was like endless, which made Duan muting, who fell into madness, pay no attention at all.


    At the moment, she only has hatred. She wants to kill all the invaders here and let these people avenge their dead father and brother.


    Poof!


    Duan muting suddenly gained mysterious power, and her combat power soared. She fought the group of enemies alone. She was as powerful as a bamboo, and her opponent was equal.


    In an instant, as many as 100 strong people of Tianshen family and Tianyan family died in duanmuting''s hands, including seven in the creation realm.


    Seeing a weak woman killing everywhere, the two patriarchs in the sky looked like black charcoal. They could not bear it.


    "What a powerful star power. This woman must be related to the disappeared Xinghe emperor!"


    Tianhe looked dignified and opened his heavenly eyes to see that duanmuting''s internal strength was all star power, which made him have to think of the Xinghe emperor.


    "Hum!"


    "No matter who she is! Those who dare to kill our God family will die!"


    Di Qiong hummed coldly, glared at duanmuting below, then turned into a white light and jumped at duanmuting himself.

 Chapter 1361

    Boom!


    The sky collapsed and blood stained half the sky.


    Duanmuyu and duanmuqing died in a scuffle, but duanmuting, who was weak and disillusioned, fell into boundless anger.


    It was because of her anger that she unexpectedly inspired the infinite power hidden in her body, which made her cultivation instantly enter the nine heaven of creation, and her strength doubled and soared.


    Duan muting, who has infinite power, turned into a female demon head. She fought the enemies alone and killed hundreds of strong people of the Heavenly God family and the heavenly eye family.


    Her strength is not accidental. Duanmu Ting has been trained in Xingtan by Duanmu Yu since she was born, absorbing the power of stars in Xinghe and forging her own body.


    It seems weak, but the strength of the accumulated stars in her body is terrible. Even without the world stone, she still breaks through into the world of creation, which can be regarded as a miracle.


    It is said that the world stone was originally born from the power of stars. Xinghe can be called the mother of the world stone. It is well documented.


    At that time, the great Xinghe emperor dominated the vast Xinghe river. He had never used the world stone, but his cultivation was stronger and his strength was unmatched.


    It was precisely because he learned of the terror of the Xinghe emperor that Tianyan clan leader Tianhe was worried. But di Qiong, the head of the Heavenly God family, stepped out directly and fought duanmuting himself.


    Boom!


    Di Qiong made a move and the heroes avoided. The powerful momentum was shocking.


    Poof!


    Di Qiong''s fist flew into the air and was invincible.


    I saw Mu ting on the opposite side spit blood and fly out for several feet. Her whole body was surrounded by a little starlight, and her internal strength was unstable.


    Her petite body could not help shaking. Although she cultivated to achieve the nine levels of creation, because her strength was only stepping into the nine levels, she had not been fully irrigated and built together.


    Most importantly, Duanmu tingkong has strength, but he doesn''t have much combat experience. In the face of sophisticated guys like Xiang diqiong, he is naturally like a mole ant.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Duanmuting''s small face was pale, but it was ferocious and frightening. Her eyes turned blood red, glared at di Qiong opposite, and shouted angrily. Then her jade hands flew across the sky, and the Star River hung in the air, forming an arc moonlight, and flew to di Qiong opposite in an instant.


    Di Qiong frowned and felt that Duan muting''s star power was very strong. Naturally, he would not take it lightly. When the arc approached, di Qiong suddenly turned into a residual shadow.


    "God nine changes!"


    With a surprise, I saw Di Qiong''s figure overlapping, suddenly hit the air, and the power doubled instantly. A violent punch was like destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    The arc burst and scattered, and the terrible impact spread rapidly.


    Poof!


    Duan muting was affected by her strength. She directly spit blood out of her mouth and flew out for several feet. Then her breath dropped rapidly, which hurt her directly. Her face was like white paper and her whole body was weak.


    "Hum!"


    "Little girl, aren''t you crazy?"


    "Kill so many of my people, I''ll make you die today!"


    Di Qiong snorted angrily. Seeing that Duan muting was at the end of a powerful crossbow, he would not be afraid. He suddenly stepped out and appeared in front of Duan muting in an instant.


    Duan muting gnashed her teeth. Her anger was still burning. The Tianshen family and Tianyan family were immortal. It was difficult for her to swallow the evil spirit, and she was sorry for her dead father and brother.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Di Qiong approaching, Duan muting suddenly rushed out with a vigorous step, the starlight in her right hand condensed, and slammed her hand at di Qiong''s face door.


    "Bitch!"


    When Di Qiong saw her, she was furious. When she shouted, she suddenly waved her right hand. The blow was like thunder, and the roar broke duanmuting''s palm.


    Poop!


    Duan muting was shocked and flew out. She knelt directly in the air on her knees. Her mouth was bleeding. Her flower face had already faded. She was in a mess.


    In order to get revenge, she had an obsession in her heart.


    For revenge, let yourself go crazy.


    Unfortunately.


    After all, her strength is limited. Facing Di Qiong alone, she has no strength to bind the chicken. If Tianhe takes another shot, duanmuting will be killed instantly on the spot.


    At the moment, the battlefield was filled with gunsmoke, and the four sides were still in chaos.


    More than half of the Duanmu family were killed and wounded, and the remaining few were scattered. Without leaders, they naturally collapsed into an army and emerged from the trail of defeat,


    But Duan muting was unwilling, clenched her hands, bit her lips and roared in her heart.


    "Ye Ling... I hate you!"


    Duan muting couldn''t bear such a heavy blow in her heart. She suddenly roared up to the sky to vent her anger.


    Her heart is longing for Ye Ling to appear.


    Her heart hates why Ye Ling is so heartless!


    "Ye Ling?"


    "I think the biggest mistake in your life is that you shouldn''t know him, Ye Ling!"


    Di Qiong heard Duan muting shouting Ye Ling''s name. He was grinning. His smile was extremely ferocious, and his whole body flashed. Suddenly, he raised his hand and punched Duan muting.


    Tianhe looked strange in the sky. He wanted to stop Di Qiong from killing duanmuting, but he chose to give up when he saw Di Qiong''s anger.


    Di Qiong is a man whose son has just died. It''s normal to want to kill. Although he wanted to kill, his son was still alive.


    Whoosh!


    Duan muting is disheartened. Seeing Di Qiong''s attack, she chooses to close her eyes, save her resentment and wait for the end of her life.


    However, at the moment Duan muting closed her eyes, a sudden thunder appeared out of thin air. It was so frightening that she collided with di Qiong in an instant.


    Boom!


    The thunder broke and the light of the thunder splashed everywhere.


    Deng Deng!


    Di Qiong was shocked back a few steps. When he stared at the sky, a strange figure suddenly flashed in front of him.


    "What?!"


    Di Qiong''s pupils opened wide. Seeing everything happen suddenly, he didn''t have any reaction time.


    Whoosh!


    Then, a purple light swept in an instant, and the speed was too fast to describe.


    Poof!


    Di Qiong was terrified, but after all, he was an old man who had been on the battlefield for a long time. When the purple light hit, his body still hid.


    However, even if he wanted to avoid this amazing blow, he still failed to do so. A blood light flew out of his chest, and his chest was cracked and flesh and blood flew.


    With fear on her face, di Qiong hurried back, but her chest was dripping with blood. She looked very terrible and was almost ripped.


    Whoosh!


    When Di Qiong retreated, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    This person is Ye Ling who came back quickly.


    Ye Ling appeared with an extremely cold look and a dragon sword in her hand. There was still Di Qiong''s blood on the sword.


    "Ye Ling!"


    The sky gully looked greatly changed. Seeing the person who hit Di Qiong hard, it was Ye Ling they were looking for.


    "It''s you!"


    Di Qiong''s face was instantly ferocious, glared at the opposite leaf, and her whole body turned wildly, and her terrible killing intention suddenly appeared.


    "It''s Lord Ye Ling!"


    "My Lord, he''s back!"


    "Kill! What are we afraid of when adults support us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling returned and was scattered. The Duanmu family who fled everywhere cheered and boiling in an instant. Ye Ling was their spiritual pillar. With Ye Ling, their fear disappeared directly.


    Ye Ling became their reliance and gave them a fearless will. They all rallied up and fought directly with the Tianshen family and Tianyan family.


    The situation suddenly became unstable. The strong members of Tianshen family and Tianyan family were beaten and retreated. They became timid in the face of the crazy Duanmu family.


    Today''s Duanmu family is fierce like a wolf.


    One is not an opponent, just two. Two are not opponents, just three. In short, Duanmu''s family has a large number. Although their strength is not as strong as Tianshen family and Tianyan family, they exchange their lives for their lives, so that they don''t die and are desperate.


    With the Duanmu family united again, the situation was completely reversed. All this thanks to Ye Ling''s emergence.


    Duan muting, who closed her eyes and waited for death, once again felt the feeling of being kidnapped by Murong Yunhai that day.


    twice.


    Although the location is different, it''s the same feeling.


    Every time she was desperate with her determination to die, he... Ye Ling would do it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, thunder gathered in the sky, the sound of terrible thunder was deafening, the world trembled, and the clouds in all directions changed color again.


    A supreme pressure fell from the sky, even Di Qiong and Tianhe had to be moved by it.


    They looked up and saw three figures falling from the sky. One of them was "Lei Jun", the Lord of Tianlei hall.


    The other two are Ji Yuehong and Haotian.


    With the appearance of the three of them, the atmosphere suddenly became very dignified. The six souls of Tianshen family and Tianyan family were frightened and had no intention to fight again.


    Di Qiong and Tian He looked tense. When they saw Lei Jun coming, the first thing they thought of was Lei di.


    "He is... Lei Jun!"


    Looking at Lei Jun in the sky for a long time, Tianhe suddenly changed his look and recognized that he was not Lei di.


    "Lei Jun, Lei Di''s brother?"


    Di Qiong was also surprised. They walked in the chaotic starry sky for many years and witnessed the rise and strength of the Lei family. Naturally, they knew that Lei Di and Lei Jun were close brothers.


    It may be a secret to tell others, but they are different. They are the overlord of the starry sky.


    "Di Qiong, Tian He, haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"


    When Lei Jun came, he looked coldly at di Qiong and Tianhe opposite, and took the lead in saying hello.


    Di Qiong and Tian He looked very ugly. Seeing Lei Jun appear, they naturally saw that Lei Jun was going to fight them.


    "Ye Ling... Help me kill them!"


    "I want to avenge my dead father and brother!"


    When ye Ling holds the dragon sword and glares at di Qiong and Tianhe opposite, Duan muting suddenly opens her eyes behind him and gnashes her teeth to ask Ye Ling.


    Facing duanmuting''s request, Ye Ling didn''t hesitate and nodded directly.


    Even if Duan muting doesn''t say it, he and Ye Ling won''t let go of them, because they won''t let go of themselves either.


    "Ye Ling, let me ask you."


    "My son Di Cang died in your hand!"


    In the face of Lei Jun''s appearance, di Qiong is unwilling to give up. She glares at Ye Ling and asks.

 Chapter 1362

    The wind and cloud rise again and the world is turbulent.


    Lei Jun appeared to frighten everyone in all directions.


    Di Qiong and Tianhe are timid. Seeing their enemy Ye Ling appear, they dare not act rashly.


    In the face of her enemy who killed her son, di Qiong held back her impulse, glared at Ye Ling and asked.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows with a gloomy and cold smile. Looking at di Qiong opposite, she smiled and said, "if I say it''s not me, do you believe it?"


    "Fart!"


    "You don''t dare admit that Ye Ling killed someone. Do you blame me?"


    "Kill my son Di Cang, you have to prepare blood debt and blood compensation!"


    Di Cang is angry. Facing the clever Ye Ling, he naturally can''t calm down. His eyes were like fire, and his breath was surging wildly.


    "Lei Jun!"


    "You and I have no resentment recently, and no hatred in the past!"


    "Today, I just want to avenge my dead son. You''d better not interfere, or my God family will never end with you!"


    Di Qiong glared at Ye Ling and roared, but she looked directly at Lei Jun in the sky and announced in advance.


    Anyway, Lei Jun is also a character. He di Qiong doesn''t want to be an enemy with Lei Jun, but today''s revenge for killing only is mutual. Even if Lei Jun wants to protect Ye Ling, he can''t.


    "And my heavenly eye clan!"


    "Lei Jun, we never offend the river. Today is just a grudge between us and his Ye Ling. I hope you''d better not mind your own business!"


    Seeing Di Qiong speak, Tianhe is naturally unwilling to be weak.


    Tianyan clan and Tianshen clan are the overlord of the chaotic starry sky. If you don''t have a bit of confidence, how can you stay in the starry sky.


    Seeing that di Qiong and Tianhe started to warn Lei Jun at the same time, Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked a little flustered. At the same time, they turned and looked at Lei Jun aside.


    Lei Jun looked a little dignified. Facing the threat from di Qiong and Tianhe, he naturally couldn''t stand it. After thinking for a moment, he stepped out directly.


    "Hum!"


    "Go into the temple to worship God and call people at home!"


    "You blame me for breaking into Zhonglei Jun''s territory, and dare to say that you have no enemies with me?"


    "Moreover, you are all big people in the chaotic starry sky, but you bully a younger generation here. Do you take me Lei Jun as nonexistent again?"


    Lei Jun was angry. Thunder roared around him, earth shaking and loud.


    When Lei Jun was angry, the world trembled.


    The faces of Di Qiong and Tian He suddenly changed. They could see that Lei Jun wanted to feel sorry for them.


    Ye Ling looked strange. He looked up at Lei Jun and felt grateful, but he had a kind of uneasy fear, because he felt a terrible breath approaching here quickly.


    Boom!


    Ye Linggang was just aware of it. Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky cave. I saw the thunder exploding in the sky, and then a star fell from the sky in a twinkling.


    Lei Jun''s face changed greatly. When he looked up to the sky, he saw a middle-aged man with white hair like snow and a tall body like pine out of thin air.


    This man is wearing a white robe, wearing stars and moon. He is very dignified and domineering.


    The man''s eyes are burning, and the breath emitted from his body is as much as Lei Jun. moreover, judging from his posture, it is obvious that he is coming at Lei Jun.


    The old man, who comes from the God family, is a supreme giant above the supreme power and one of the strongest of the God family.


    Such strong people are rare in the chaotic starry sky, but those who can step out of the supreme field are great people who step into the peak and are respected,


    Not only the Heavenly God family has such a strong man, but also the heavenly eye family. It is because of their existence that the two ethnic groups can stand forever, and no one can shake their position.


    "Di Heng?!"


    Lei Jun looked at the old man of Tianshen family and recognized his identity at a glance.


    Di Heng, one of the three holy emperors of the divine family, is named "holy emperor realm" for his cultivation to surpass the creation realm and enter the highest realm of chaotic starry sky.


    Those who enter this territory are sacred and inviolable. They are called emperor and stand on the starry sky. Raise your hand to destroy heaven and earth. Covering your hand can shake the sky.


    "Lei Jun, haven''t you seen me for many years? Have you ever thought about me?"


    The emperor of the God family appeared. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lei Jun, ignoring the people around him. He was quite domineering.


    Those who reach this state naturally have higher eyes than the top and disdain the ants in the world, and his appearance is completely directed at Lei Jun.


    His appearance is undoubtedly Di Qiong''s Secret summons. The purpose is to contain Lei Jun and give him enough time to avenge his son.


    In the face of Di Heng''s appearance, Lei Jun naturally realized that he might not be able to help Ye Ling, so he had to make a new choice at the moment.


    "I can look at di Heng''s face and don''t interfere with your personal grievances, but you''d better not advance an inch. If you dare to attack the people here again, I will bury you under the thunder!"


    Lei Jun glances at Ye Ling. All he can do now is to help Ye Ling protect Duanmu''s family and Ye Ling''s friends. There is nothing else he can do.


    "Lei Jun, you...?"


    Haotian''s face changed greatly. Lei Jun suddenly repented. Didn''t he let Ye Ling die?


    Ji Yuehong looked dignified. Seeing your Lei Jun, she couldn''t dissuade him, because she could see that di Heng appeared in the sky just for Lei Jun.


    Hearing Lei Jun''s decision, di Heng in the sky smiled and nodded at Lei Jun without saying more again.


    Di Qiong sneered. Without Lei Jun''s threat, he would not have scruples.


    One side of Tianhe looked dignified. He looked up at di Heng in the sky, then took back his eyes and looked at Ye Ling opposite.


    "Ye Ling, what else do you want to say this time?"


    "If I don''t frustrate you today, I di Qiong will swear not to be a man!"


    Di Qiong was a little excited and couldn''t wait to turn Ye Ling''s head off.


    So as to pay tribute to the spirit of his dead son!


    "Ye Ling, you have no way to go."


    "You seriously hurt my son Tianmu. This account should be settled with you!"


    Tianhe looked at Ye Ling in the opposite direction coldly, and didn''t hide his determination to kill Ye Ling.


    Di Qiong and Tian He are like tigers. They both stare at Ye Ling with wide eyes. They all come for revenge for their son.


    In the face of these two people, Ye Ling looks a little dignified. They are both heroes in the chaotic starry sky. Any one of them has frightened the world.


    However, today, the two appear at the same time. Unexpectedly, in order to kill Ye Ling, they can abandon their past grievances. It can be seen that Ye Ling has already made them hate their bones.


    Duan muting.


    Seeing the lineup is very unfavorable to Ye Ling.


    Blinded by hatred, she had to clearly see the reality in front of her.


    She''s regretting now. She shouldn''t have said that.


    "You run away? Let me contain them?"


    Duanmuting bit her lips, then stepped forward and whispered to Ye Ling.


    She Duan muting is a damn person. She won''t let Ye Ling die here because of her, so she decided to use her life to fight for Ye Ling''s escape time.


    "Fool!"


    "Even if you really have that ability, I won''t leave here."


    "Don''t worry! Let me kill these two old things myself and avenge your father and brother!"


    Ye Ling shook her head. Duanmuting''s words made him feel very warm in his heart.


    However, Duan muting doesn''t have that ability at all, and he won''t run away and let Duan muting die for nothing.


    Duanmuting is hearing what ye Ling said. Her body can''t help shaking. She can''t help crying. She looks at Ye Ling with tears, and her heart is in chaos.


    Ye Ling didn''t say much.


    Step forward and look at di Qiong and Tianhe.


    "I''m really flattered by Ye Ling today."


    "How can I repay you for being so loved by two star overlords?"


    Ye Ling sneered, raised her hand and touched her nose, still looking calm. Ye Ling is unique in being fearless in the face of danger.


    In the face of all kinds of difficulties and dangers, the manager''s life and death will fade when he sees too much.


    "Then die!"


    Hearing Ye Ling still saying something cool, di Qiong was furious and suddenly stepped out like an arrow leaving the string.


    Whoosh!


    God nine changes, infinite divine power!


    When Di Qiong suddenly attacked, Ye Ling looked frozen and flew back quickly. She saw Di Qiong slamming in the air.


    Boom!


    The void exploded and the wind roared and spread.


    When Di Qiong lost his fist, Ye Ling in front suddenly turned into a thunderbolt, which cut through the void in an instant. When he shook his arm, nine thunders roared like a tsunami.


    Di Qiong''s look changed greatly. In the face of the fierce thunder, he quickly waved his arm and burst out with crazy force.


    Boom!


    Nine thunders broke, lightning flashed and thunder roared, and the air waves roared.


    Deng Deng!


    When Di Qiong was shocked, she had not yet stabilized her heel. Suddenly, a golden light flashed across the opposite side, and the crazy air rushed towards her. The frightened Di Qiong showed her panic and hurried back.


    Bang!


    The golden light broke, the void shook, and the terrible air wave directly couldn''t fly away from di qiongzhen.


    Dong!


    Before Di Qiong could breathe, suddenly a bell rang. Di Qiong looked up and looked ahead.


    Ye Ling''s face was cold, holding the Eastern Emperor''s clock and stepping on the golden wave, and quickly came all the time.


    "Tianhe!"


    "When else do you want to see!"


    Di Qiong''s face changed greatly. This is not the time to resist Ye Ling alone. Even the Donghuang bell was directly summoned by Ye Ling. How could he let Tianhe enjoy his success and let him work hard alone.


    Boom!


    With di Qiong''s roar, the opposite Ye Ling is approaching. Without saying a word, you can directly swing the Donghuang bell and hit Di Qiong.


    The sky gully eyebrows wrinkled, and at the moment of the lightning flint, suddenly the sky gully eyebrows and sky eyes suddenly opened, and a fine awn ran through the void in an instant.


    Boom!


    Before Ye Ling''s Donghuang bell fell, the heavenly eye hit the Donghuang bell instantly.


    A loud noise splashed the essence.


    Ye Ling''s body couldn''t stop falling back, and the Donghuang bell in her hand made a trembling hum.


    Poof!


    Ye Linggang just stabilized his figure. Suddenly, he felt his throat sweet, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale in an instant.


    "Ye Ling?!"


    When Haotian and Ji Yuehong saw Ye Ling injured, their faces changed greatly. When they were about to step forward, they saw Lei Jun directly in front of them.


    "When you went, you also caused him trouble. I believe he can handle it."


    Lei Jun looked cold. Listening to his tone, he was very optimistic about Ye Ling, so this stopped Ji Yuehong''s impulse.

 Chapter 1363

    Thunder roared above and there was a fierce battle below.


    Ye Ling has a strong control of the game. When she is about to hit the Donghuang bell to kill Di Qiong, unexpectedly, Tianhe suddenly takes the shot.


    A blow from the heavenly eye is like a startling sight.


    Ye Ling was defeated, and the Eastern imperial bell was forcibly retreated, and he was affected by power. As he stabilized his figure, he suddenly changed his look and spewed blood from his mouth.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong are surprised. When they want to help Ye Ling, they are stopped by Lei Jun unexpectedly.


    Lei Jun''s words made Haotian and Ji Yuehong red in face and ears. As Ye Ling''s friends, they couldn''t help, which made it difficult for them to calm down.


    Duan muting bit her lips. Because she was too close to the place where Ye Ling fought fiercely, she was shocked and retreated by the air wave. At the moment, her mouth was still bleeding and her little face was very pale.


    Even when he was standing, he was shaky. At the moment, he was already extremely weak. He was powerless at all.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t think you can be unscrupulous with the Eastern Emperor clock in hand."


    "The Eastern Emperor bell is in your hand. It''s humiliating the reputation of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi."


    "Those who are sensible, kneel down and die immediately! Otherwise, you will die without a whole body!"


    The valley of heaven flew close, and his face was cold and glared at the opposite leaf Ling. He looked arrogant and awe inspiring.


    "Talk nonsense to him!"


    "If you don''t break him to pieces today, I di Qiong swear not to be a man!"


    Seeing Tianhe wasting his words, di Qiong was furious. When she glared at Tianhe, she flew up directly and turned into a shadow across the void.


    "Wrath of God!"


    Di Qiong was about to kill Ye Ling. Suddenly, she was surprised. Her spirit melted into her body and her strength doubled in an instant.


    "The sky is gone!"


    When Di Qiong, whose strength soared, came to Ye Ling, she punched out directly.


    Hoo!


    At the moment when the fist comes out, the wind blows and the sand flies away. The void is extremely distorted. The power of the fist is huge and ferocious, and the place where it passes is in a mess.


    Ye Ling was shocked and felt the power of Di Qiong''s fist. Her body was about to be torn apart. Her flesh and blood were twisted and painful.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Ling looked ferocious. Facing the unavoidable situation, he naturally wouldn''t wait to die. When he shouted angrily, the Eastern imperial bell in his hand burst into dazzling golden light.


    Surrounded by dragons, Kowloon roars, and the dragon''s power is unstoppable.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell swept away thousands of troops. Di Qiong was smashed with a fist, and the violent air flow flew everywhere.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling and di Qiong retreated at the same time, spitting blood at their mouths and kneeling on one knee together.


    This blow is unparalleled in the world.


    With the power of the Eastern imperial bell, Ye Ling can be as much as di Qiong, which is beyond people''s reach.


    Di Qiong, who was angry and gnashing his teeth, suddenly turned his head and glared at the gully behind him and said, "bastard, are you just coming to see the excitement?"


    "Hum!"


    "Is your skill inferior to others, and you blame me for my failure?"


    In the face of Di Qiong''s angry drink, Tianhe was angry. He was secretly surprised at Ye Ling''s strength, which could make di Qiong helpless. Naturally, he was not sure what to do about Ye Ling.


    "Are you satirizing me that I''m not as good as you?"


    "This bastard is right in front of me. You can kill him and show me!"


    Di Qiong is angry, but he tries his best to kill Ye Ling, while Tianhe is watching coldly, which makes him calm.


    Tianhe couldn''t help but look at di Qiong, his eyes glowed red, glared at the opposite Ye Ling, and then stepped out.


    Shua!


    Tianhe moves his hand. His figure is like light. In an instant, he rushes towards Ye Ling and waves his hand. The star rain is like a disease, like an arrow rain, which makes Ye Ling avoid.


    In the face of Tianhe''s final strike, Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and flew into the sky in vain. The imperial bell in the Middle East in her right hand magnified instantly, and then ye Ling waved her arms.


    Boom!


    The Donghuang bell was radiant, and the terrible power erupted inside, which shattered the incoming star rain in an instant.


    Poof!


    The air waves rolled back, and the world trembled and roared.


    Dong!


    Ye Ling was angry, and the golden light broke out in her body. The Donghuang bell in her hand suddenly roared and rang. She saw that the clouds and clouds in all directions changed color, the world was turbulent, and ripples spread in an instant.


    Poof!


    The sky gully below suddenly spits blood arrows, and his body is affected by the power sent out by the Eastern Emperor bell, which makes his blood churn in his body, and his power is unstable.


    "It is said that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi could smash the sky by virtue of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Ten bells are his limit, but he can kill a group of enemies. No one can compare!"


    Lei Jun heard the bell ringing in the sky, but he thought of the rumored Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was the first person who was out of reach and frightening.


    And his Donghuang bell is also the ancestor of power. Once the bell rings, heaven and earth change color and heaven and earth reverse, millions of corpses will be buried and blood will flow into a river.


    Ten bells can make the Donghuang bell burst into its maximum power, so Lei Jun wants to know how many times today''s Ye Ling can make the Donghuang bell ring.


    Di Heng looked tense. He was only Lei Jun in his eyes. At the moment, he had to look at Ye Ling below, and there was a sense of erasure in his eyes.


    "Don''t let him ring the Donghuang bell!"


    Di Qiong''s face changed greatly. Hearing the sound of the bell, he had an uneasy fear. Then he clenched his teeth and shouted angrily at the valley of the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Di Qiong rushed to the sky in an instant.


    Everyone who knows the horror of the Donghuang bell knows that once the bell rings continuously, it will destroy everything, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. At that time, even if they are unable to return to the sky, they will die under the Donghuang bell.


    Tianhe naturally knows that the Eastern Emperor bell rings, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When Di Qiong rushed out, the valley of heaven turned into a virtual shadow. One light and one dark, they rushed at Ye Ling at the same time. They were like wolves and tigers, completely crazy.


    Because of the terror of the Donghuang bell, they dare not take it lightly.


    Ye Ling frowned in the sky. He saw Di Qiong flying, but Tianhe disappeared. He sneered and ran crazy.


    Dong Dong!


    When the bell rang twice in a row, the surrounding void burst into pieces, the earth collapsed, and the sky thunder and earth fire burst out suddenly.


    Poof!


    Di Qiong, who was close to Ye Ling, was the first to suffer the impact of force. When the blood spitting arrow retreated, she hid in the void. She was about to attack Ye Ling''s successful Tianhe and fell directly from the fragmented void.


    They were seriously injured and retreated. Facing the Donghuang bell in Ye Ling''s hand, they were helpless, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "This...?"


    Haotian was shocked. Now Ye Ling''s Donghuang bell is far more powerful than before. Even Di Qiong and Tianhe can''t resist half a minute.


    "Ye Ling is worried!"


    When ye Ling glared at the two people in Tianhe below, Ji Yuehong suddenly changed in the sky, because she saw what Di Heng thought.


    But when Ji Yuehong finished, suddenly Di Heng turned into a star and rushed to Ye Ling below. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Ye Ling on the spot.


    Put an end to Ye Ling''s continued use of the Donghuang bell.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before Ye Ling could react, Lei Jun was furious and roared.


    Boom!


    Lei Junhua turned into a flash of lightning, ran through the void in an instant, took the first step in front of Di Heng, and then screamed with a fist.


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed everywhere, and di Heng was shocked backwards.


    "Lei Jun!"


    "How dare you go back?"


    Di Heng''s face was cold for a moment. Seeing that Lei Jun was actually bad for him, he was angry and shouted at Lei Jun.


    "Di Heng!"


    "You look after it for me. It''s a grudge between them. It has nothing to do with you?"


    "Ben Jun just said he wouldn''t interfere with them, but it doesn''t mean he can indulge you. Don''t think I lei Jun will be afraid of you!"


    Lei Jun was furious, his whole body was flashing with thunder, looked coldly at di Heng opposite, and directly opened his mouth to anger. He looked domineering, which made Di Heng''s old face red like fire, so he could only bite his teeth and glare at Lei Jun.


    At the bottom, di Qiong saw that the strong man in the family was obstructed by Lei Jun, and his face was very ugly. He took back his eyes and looked at Ye Ling in the sky and said, "do you have to force me to use my unique skill!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Stop him quickly. If the Eastern Emperor bell rings again, you and I will turn into blood!"


    Tianhe''s face was very ugly. His mouth was still bleeding. Seeing that di Qiong was still hesitating, he was impatient.


    Dong!


    Tianhe had just finished, and Ye Ling sounded the Eastern Emperor''s bell again.


    As soon as the bell rang, it was dark, and the threat of terror suddenly spread.


    I saw that there was a dragon shadow flying in the sky, and the fire below was towering. The dragon power was heavenly, and the universe was moved by force!


    Poof!


    Di Qiong and Tianhe''s whole body burst with blood. Their blood was like running water. They fell to their knees one after another. Their faces were like white paper. There was a strong destructive force in their bodies. They were wreaking havoc on their flesh and blood, which could burst out at any time.


    Di Heng in the sky was pale, his forehead was green, and the power of four bells frightened him.


    Lei Jun looked dignified and his breath was churning. He had been suppressing the power of the Eastern imperial bell. If he and di Heng had not made three great achievements, he would be no different from di Qiong at the moment.


    In the distance, Ye Ling''s hand holding the Donghuang bell was trembling, his blood was churning, and his power consumption was too huge. At the moment, he was not strong enough to ring the fifth Donghuang bell.


    But at the moment, it is difficult for him to ride a tiger. The last moment is very important, and it is also the key to decide the outcome.


    Ye Ling bit her teeth, looked ferocious, and her eyes glowed blood red. Just when ye Ling forced her power to ring the Eastern Emperor''s bell again.


    Suddenly, di Qiong, who knelt on the ground below, disappeared in situ in an instant, and a dazzling star came through the air in an instant. The explosive breath was comparable to the current Donghuang bell.


    Ye Ling saw that his face had changed greatly. Now it was a critical moment. How could he tolerate the destruction of Di Qiong.


    "Blood is boundless!"


    Ye Ling screamed angrily and saw the blood light burst in her body. A blood hand flew out of Ye Ling''s body and directly slapped the star.


    Boom!


    The star awn burst into pieces, but the bloody hand turned into a blood mist and quickly rolled back into Ye Ling''s body.


    Deng Deng!


    Di Qiong was shocked back by the boundless palm of blood. When she showed her shape, she saw a tripod floating on her head, and the smell was really amazing.


    Ye Ling was shocked. The moment he saw the tripod, he felt dizzy and confused, which seriously disturbed his mind.

 Chapter 1364

    Di Qiong suddenly fought back and hit the blood boundless with a big tripod, which greatly changed Ye Ling''s look.


    The whole body of the tripod is like a cloud. It is boundless, and the smell is very powerful. The product level is definitely not weaker than the Donghuang bell.


    This tripod has three feet and two ears. Its volume is very huge. Its appearance is like changing times. It is difficult for people to see its true face.


    Ye Ling was just curious. When she looked at the tripod, she suddenly felt that the sky was spinning and the mind was blurred. The spirit was like falling into the abyss.


    "Can''t see!"


    "That''s the supreme divine soldier of the God family, named" huntianding "!"


    When ye Ling fell into confusion, suddenly a fierce drink came from her body. The sound was just from the boundless blood in her body.


    "What?"


    "Huntianding? What weapon is that? Why does it disturb my mind?"


    With a cry of blood boundlessness, Ye Ling woke up instantly, then hurriedly took back her eyes and whispered to blood boundlessness.


    "Hun Tianding has the power of the sky. It is the ancestor of the God family. It integrates a wisp of residual power in the sky. It is forged with its own flesh and blood. It has the power to shake the sky. It also has the power of divine attack. If it is controlled by Hun Tianding, it will be doomed!"


    The blood is boundless, and the voice is a little heavy. Huntianding has infinite power. Just now, I underestimated Di Qiong and didn''t expect that di Qiong would use huntianding.


    Ye Ling didn''t dare to underestimate the horror of huntianding.


    At this moment, he finally realized that di Qiong had been hiding her strength. If she had not been forced by her own Donghuang bell, she could not use this muddy tripod.


    "Hun Tianding of Tianshen family?"


    Lei Jun was shocked in the sky. Hun Tianding is the second largest divine soldier next to the Eastern Emperor''s bell. It is the supreme treasure of the Tianshen family and the biggest reliance of the Tianshen family.


    Unfortunately, the Tianshen family originally had an amazing divine weapon, but because of the civil strife within the Tianshen family, the divine weapon finally fell into Haotian''s hands, that is, Haotian''s "lesson of heaven and earth".


    Donghuang bell, huntian tripod and Qiankun Jian are the magic weapons in the chaos at the beginning of the world. The Donghuang bell is the most powerful, and huntian tripod and Qiankun Jian go hand in hand.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling was shocked, the Tianhe below suddenly used his heavenly eye and hit Ye Ling in the air.


    Ye Ling looked cold and solemn in the sky. He suddenly waved his left hand in the face of Tianhe.


    Ding Ling!


    The mixed sky bell gave a warning, and saw the void shaking, and the mixed sky bell turned into a red flame to meet in an instant.


    Boom!


    The fine awn burst into pieces, but the mixed heavenly bell turned into a sea of fire, and quickly rushed to the gully like a tsunami.


    "Fire in the heavens?!" the look of Tianhe changed greatly. Seeing that the bastard was fire in the heavens, he chose to fly back.


    The fire in the heavens is extremely powerful. It is the first divine fire in the world. Even his heaven valley should retreat.


    Hoo!


    The wind is strong and the fire is like a song.


    Tianhe escaped and dared not touch it, but di Qiong looked arrogant. He stepped out and suddenly ejected a cloud from the muddy tripod on his head, which turned into a strong wind.


    Poof!


    Let the fire soar to the sky, and di Qiong will still be retrogressed in the face. It is difficult for the fire in the sky to get close to him.


    Ding Ling!


    Just as di Qiong was approaching the opposite leaf Ling, suddenly there was a crisp sound in the sea of fire, and then a red flame startled the rainbow and rushed to di Qiong in an instant.


    "Get out!"


    Seeing the red flame coming, di Qiong''s pupils widened, her face showed a fierce light, and she was angry and surprised.


    Boom!


    Hun Tianding flew out and smashed the red flame directly. A slap sized bell quickly regressed and flew into Ye Ling''s body in an instant.


    Poof!


    When huntianling is shaken back, Ye Ling suddenly spits blood at his mouth. Huntianling is hard hit. Naturally, he can''t avoid it.


    Huntianding is so powerful that his huntianling is hard to resist. Without waiting for Ye Ling to stabilize her mind, di Qiong flew to the huntianding in an instant.


    At the same time, Tianhe quietly appeared behind Ye Ling, forming one front and one back with di Qiong. At the same time, he wanted to kill Ye Ling.


    The sky was vast and Ji Yuehong looked greatly changed. Seeing ye Ling''s bad situation, they flew down at the same time and wanted to rescue Ye Ling as soon as possible.


    Duanmuting''s face is like white paper, but she flies away at the same time. At the moment, Ye Ling''s life is worrying. Di Qiong and Tianhe will surely let Ye Ling die at the same time.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is very dignified. Ye Ling is in a tight encirclement. Facing Tianhe and di Qiong at the same time, this is also Ye Ling''s biggest challenge at the moment!


    "Come on!"


    "Look who''s more crazy!"


    Ye Ling looked solemn and ferocious. When she roared angrily, her fine awn suddenly burst out, and a golden lotus appeared on her head, blooming dazzling golden light.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Golden Lotus burst into pieces and turned into golden light rain into Ye Ling''s body.


    "He detonated the chaotic Lotus!"


    Ye Ling shocked the audience. Haotian and Ji Yuehong stopped at the same time. Ye Ling''s Madness at the moment exceeded their imagination.


    Boom!


    Duan muting, who was close to Ye Ling, was accidentally shattered by the power of Jinlian and flew out.


    At the moment, Ye Ling has abundant strength in her body. For a moment, Ye Ling''s strength soared. Facing the approach of Tianhe, Ye Ling suddenly waved her arms.


    Boom!


    The wind is like waves, and thunder sweeps all directions.


    Tianhe and di Qiong were all shaken back for several feet, and their faces showed surprise and stared at Ye Ling in front of them.


    Dong!


    Before they could react, ye Lingshou''s Middle East imperial bell rang again.


    The bell sounded like thunder roaring, and the void was distorted in all directions. Golden lights flew out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. I saw that the pupils of Tianhe and di Qiong opposite were wide open. Their bodies were cracking, and cracks appeared on their faces. They might be broken at any time


    "No..."


    Di Qiong was unwilling. When she roared up to the sky, the muddy tripod in her hand was thrown out by him and went straight to the opposite Ye Ling.


    Huntianding flew out in an instant, the void exploded, and the dark clouds were like a tsunami. With huntianding, it rushed to Ye Ling quickly.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen and his eyes were flashing with blood. Suddenly, he waved his left hand, and the burial coffin suddenly appeared, turning into a startling rainbow through the void.


    Boom!


    The burial coffin blew out, and the huntian tripod was directly shaken back. When the wind rolled back, the blood light inside the burial coffin broke out, and a blood hand flew out again and directly hit the huntian tripod.


    Boom!


    Huntianding was hit continuously, and its internal forces collapsed. It suddenly became dim and quickly fell into the void below.


    "Ah...!"


    Huntianding fell, but di Qiong screamed up in the distance. Then his body burst and blood splashed everywhere.


    Tianhe''s face changed greatly, and di Qiong died, which made him fear. He looked up at Ye Ling in the sky and was stunned when he saw Ye Ling smiling at himself.


    Dong!


    Just when Tianhe was caught off guard, the Eastern imperial bell rang again. I saw the terrorist force suddenly coming to his face. Tianhe''s all flesh and blood flying out. His body is breaking down and is about to disappear.


    When Di Heng saw that di Qiong was killed in the sky, he suddenly flew to Ye Ling. Unexpectedly, Lei Jun shot in time and collided with di Heng in an instant.


    Boom!


    Lei Jun and di Heng fought fiercely, which made it difficult for Di Heng to get close to Ye Ling.


    The sky gully below was unwilling, and a white light suddenly burst out from the center of his eyebrows and eyes, enveloping his broken body, and then quickly turned around and broke into the air.


    When Tianhe fled, Ye Ling looked cold and cold. He strode to kill him. Unexpectedly, his legs suddenly trembled and his breath was disordered, which made it difficult for him to start.


    Ye Ling was pale and sweating.


    Feel the power of irritability in his body and make him feel like he is about to explode and die.


    Because he detonated the chaotic divine lotus and forcibly exchanged for the maximum power, resulting in unstable power in his body. The power of the chaotic divine lotus was too strong, so that Ye Ling couldn''t bear it for too long, which led to the possible explosion of his body at any time.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling couldn''t walk out. Suddenly, her body shook violently, sprayed a blood arrow at her mouth, and knelt in the air on one knee with a puff.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong saw that Ye Ling was in bad condition. They hurried to get close. When they came to Ye Ling, they saw Ye Ling''s eyes sunken, his cheeks wrinkled and pale, and his dark hair instantly pale.


    Just for a moment, Ye Ling grew old and became a frail old man. Her body shriveled rapidly, her breath fell to the bottom of the valley, and her vitality disappeared.


    "If he destroys the chaotic lotus, he is destroying himself."


    "The chaotic divine lotus has long been integrated with him. The broken divine lotus means that he won''t live long."


    Haotian sees Ye Ling so miserable, but he is helpless. He can only tell the reason. Everything can only blame Ye Ling for being too reckless.


    The chaotic lotus has long been rooted in Ye Ling, which is the lifeblood of Ye Ling. However, Ye Ling killed herself.


    Ji Yuehong looked very dignified. Seeing that Ye Ling was about to die, she couldn''t bear it.


    "No, the power of stars in his body is working by itself?"


    Ji Yuehong was burning with anxiety. When she was thinking about how to save Ye Ling''s life, suddenly Haotian noticed that there were stars flashing in Ye Ling''s body. Only then did she realize that it was the power of stars.


    "Stars?"


    "That''s right! We''ll send him to Xingtan soon. Maybe there will be a glimmer of life for Ye Ling!"


    Suddenly hearing the power of the stars, Ji Yuehong looked stunned. Then she quickly looked at Haotian and reminded him that she hurriedly helped Ye Ling up and quickly went to Duanmu''s house.


    Haotian didn''t hesitate. When he left, duanmuting also quickly flew to follow.


    With the departure of Ye Ling, the battle came to an end.


    Di Heng and Lei Jun fought fiercely for a long time, and neither side could do anything. Seeing that the general situation was gone, di Heng directly chose to lead the strong of the God family to withdraw from the star God world.


    The Tianyan clan was strong. Soon after they left the Tianhe Valley, they withdrew from the star divine world one after another.


    When Lei Jun saw the evacuation of Tianshen and Tianyan, his face was extremely cold. He looked up at the sky cave, and suddenly waved his arm. The fierce thunder condensed into a powerful thunder world. The two sky caves were covered to isolate the connection with the outside stars.


    After doing all this, Lei Jun turned to Duanmu''s house and said, "it depends on his nature whether it is a blessing or a disaster. Maybe this is also a good ending."


    Lei Jun was silent for a long time and didn''t step into Duanmu''s house. Because there were things he was afraid of, she directly chose to leave here and return to Tianlei hall.

 Chapter 1365

    World War I ended.


    Ye Ling monopolized the two males and let each other die and hurt, but she took her life.


    At the moment, the sky over Duanmu''s house is still filled with gunsmoke, blood and emptiness, and bursts of cold wind are very desolate.


    The Tianshen clan and Tianyan clan lost and escaped from the boundary. They hesitated to set up a thunder barrier to block the Tiangu cave, so that they could not easily enter the Xingshen kingdom.


    With the restoration of calm in the star divine world again, Duanmu family fell into silence, because the war completely damaged Duanmu family''s vitality. Without Duanmu Yu, Duanmu family was like a plate of loose sand.


    But they all appeared at the Xinghe waterfall in the back mountain. Their faces were dignified. They all looked up at the Xingtan direction at the top of the peak and were worried about Ye Ling.


    Although Ye Ling is not a member of Duanmu family, she is the soul supporter of Duanmu family. Only the existence of Ye Ling can cheer them up again.


    Virtually, they put all their hopes on Ye Ling. As long as Ye Ling is there, they firmly believe that Duanmu family will never stand down.


    Peak.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked very ugly. After they put Ye Ling, who was dying, into Xingtan, they still couldn''t stop the dissipation of vitality in Ye Ling.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s body is like a dead tree. His body has long been shriveled, like a pair of dead bones. It makes people sad.


    Duan muting knelt in front of Xingtan and looked at Ye Ling, who was already deserted in Xingtan. She even shed blood and tears, and her petite body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "This is life."


    "Now we are also powerless. Unless we can find a chaotic lotus and integrate it into his body, no one can make him survive."


    Haotian couldn''t bear to look straight at Ye Ling at the moment. He felt ashamed because his ability was limited and he couldn''t help Ye Ling at all.


    But he knew that only the chaotic lotus could bring Ye Ling back to life, but there was no hope for this rare treasure.


    Moreover, Ye Ling''s life is at stake at the moment. Even if they go to find the chaotic God lotus, it''s too late, so Haotian can''t do anything.


    Ji Yuehong looks pale. Looking at Ye Ling opposite, she bites her lips and looks extremely remorseful and annoyed. Her heart can''t bear this kind of blow.


    "He can''t die."


    When Ji Yuehong and Haotian had no hope for a long time, suddenly a strong voice came from Ye Ling in the opposite star lake.


    Duan muting, who was sitting on the ground, was surprised when she heard that sentence. She quickly asked, "do you have a way to save him?"


    With Duan muting''s inquiry, a blood light appeared in Ye Ling''s body, and then he saw blood boundless flying in front of several people in Haotian.


    "Do you have a way to save him?"


    When Haotian and Ji Yuehong see blood boundless, they naturally see hope and ask blood boundless at the same time.


    "Not me."


    Blood boundless looked strange. He directly shook his head to deny it. Then he turned and looked at Ye Ling who was about to die in the Xingtan and said, "only he can save him. His soul has Bodhi fruit. After his death, he can stimulate Bodhi fruit and be reborn again."


    "Bodhi fruit?"


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked stunned. When they heard the Bodhi fruit, they knew what it was.


    Bodhi has no trees. If you can plant Bodhi in the soul sea, and then absorb the worship and faith of others, Bodhi will blossom and bear fruit.


    Bodhi fruit is not easy to get. It is not one of ten thousand people. This is a kind of Tao luck. Only those who are respected by the world can have the opportunity to get it.


    It is said that Bodhi fruit has the effect of reviving the dead and becoming a man again, which is equivalent to having a second life.


    "If he really has Bodhi fruit, I''m afraid he can''t die if he wants to die."


    Knowing that Ye Ling has Bodhi fruit in her body, Ji Yuehong has to look at Ye Ling again.


    Haotian nodded slightly. Bodhi has no trees and lives as long as running water. However, seeing ye Ling at present, he was still a little worried. After all, Bodhi fruit is a legendary holy fruit. No one can see it or have seen it with his own eyes.


    Boom!


    Blood boundless had just finished. Without waiting for Ji Yuehong and Haotian to finish, suddenly Ye Ling, who was in the star lake, burst to pieces.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    Duanmuting saw Ye Ling burst into tears for the first time. When she cried, she fell to the ground and fainted.


    Because she was too excited, coupled with the blow of losing her father and brother, Duan muting collapsed at this moment and was completely devastated.


    She was just an ignorant girl. She suddenly accepted a series of blows. Her weak heart couldn''t bear it at all.


    Duan muting faints, and Ji Yuehong is no better. Just now, she vowed that it would be difficult for Ye Ling to die. However, the next second, Ye Ling disappears in front of a blow, which makes her like the collapse of the sky.


    Deng Deng.


    Ji Yuehong couldn''t help trembling. She went back several steps and nearly fell to the ground. Her eyes were trembling, tears could not stop pouring into her eyes, crying, showing a broken heart, constantly shaking her head, unwilling to believe that everything in front of her was true.


    Haotian was also shocked and at a loss. All this happened too fast. Looking at Ye Ling who disappeared in the Xingtan, he couldn''t help the pain in his heart.


    Joo! Joo!


    However, just as Haotian stayed there and looked at the star lake, suddenly two cries came from the inside of the star lake, followed by purple and red lights rushing out of the star lake.


    "That''s... The two ancestors of Phoenix?"


    Seeing the two red lights flying out, Haotian couldn''t help crying out.


    "That''s right."


    "Huang Ji and Feng Xi are the power of Nirvana and rebirth. They don''t want him to die more than we do. At the moment, they should be resurrecting for Ye Ling."


    Blood boundless nodded. The two red lights were Fengxi and Huangji. As the two ancestors of Phoenix, they had long been integrated with ye Lingrong.


    Ye Ling turned into fly ash, and they were still alive, which proves that Ye Ling did not really die.


    Ji Yuehong heard what xueboundless said. She stared at the star lake in front of her. She saw the two ancestors of Phoenix around the star lake, but she didn''t see Ye Ling reborn in front of them.


    WOW!


    Ji Yuehong was puzzled. When she was praying in her heart, suddenly the water of the Xinghe River in the Xingtan was spreading layers of waves.


    Then, I saw a little starlight flying out, condensed in the center of the star lake and turned into a black, lifeless dead wood.


    As soon as this wood came out, the Star River in the sky went against the current, the void around shook, and wisps of fine light quickly poured into the dead wood in the star lake.


    For a moment, the withered trees were in spring, and the crystal clear fruits condensed out. It seems that it is only the size of an egg, but it exudes extremely abundant vitality.


    "This... This is the bodhi tree and Bodhi fruit!"


    Haotian was stunned.


    Seeing the dead trees in the Xingtan, he instantly thought of the bodhi tree and Bodhi fruit.


    Feel the breath emitted by the bodhi tree, it is actually the soul power of Ye Ling, and the fruits on the bodhi tree are all Bodhi fruits under the bodhi tree.


    Just now, the fine awn flying from the void around was the prayer of the Duanmu family at the foot of the mountain and the power of the ancestral temple offered by incense.


    It is these invisible and untouchable beliefs that make the bodhi tree wake up completely and manifest in front of a few people with boundless blood.


    "Nine Bodhi fruits, does that mean that Ye Ling can avoid nine reincarnations and be reborn again?"


    Ji Yuehong looked at the Bodhi fruit on the bodhi tree in consternation and couldn''t help asking the blood boundless aside.


    Ye Ling''s bodhi tree has nine Bodhi fruits. According to the legend, if you take one Bodhi, you can''t enter reincarnation, then ye Ling has nine opportunities. You don''t have to enter reincarnation and become a person again.


    "It should be so." xueboundless frowned. He had never experienced such a thing and was not too sure, but no one could question the power of Bodhi.


    With the blood boundless response, Ji Yuehong and Haotian both chose silence. Looking ahead, the bodhi trees in the Xingtan are waiting for Ye Ling''s rebirth.


    In the star pool.


    The bodhi tree swayed without wind. One of the nine Bodhi fruits suddenly fell and turned into a light, which enveloped the bodhi tree in an instant.


    Then, after the Bodhi fruit turned into light, the light turned into a human shape and shrouded the bodhi tree inside.


    Then I saw the light of the bodhi tree blooming, the water of the Star River rolling around, and the phantom figure of the Bodhi fruit was instantly covered by the stars.


    The Phoenix crows in the sky, and its voice is like the sound of nature. The countercurrent Star River hangs wisps of starlight around the lower star lake, directly covering the star lake.


    Blood boundless several people look greatly changed. No matter how they look, they can''t see through everything behind the starlight, but they can only feel that Ye Ling''s breath is growing rapidly.


    "What a mysterious power."


    Haotian couldn''t help but marvel. He was sheltered by the Star River and shaped the real body with Bodhi fruit. There are no such means to connect the sky in the world, which can be called unprecedented and no one will come later.


    Ji Yuehong looked excited.


    But tears still fell on her face because she was so happy that she couldn''t stop her tears from flowing down.


    Time passed.


    The Xingtan in front of them was still shrouded in starlight. Ye Ling''s breath was very thick, but they were still a little anxious.


    Boom!


    Just as Haotian was eagerly poking her hands, Ji Yuehong bit her lips and frowned with boundless blood, suddenly the stars in front suddenly burst away, and a strong air flow came from inside.


    Deng Deng!


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong were unexpectedly rushed out of the mountain by the air flow and nearly fell to the top of the mountain.


    The blood was boundless, just shook slightly, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure in the star pool in front.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong stared at each other and looked a little exaggerated. After they saw the man in Xingtan, they looked a little strange.


    He was indeed ye Ling, but ye Ling''s whole body was covered with light, and her exposed head stood there with her eyes closed.


    "Hasn''t he been completely resurrected?"


    Haotian couldn''t help but make a sound. He turned his head and looked at the blood boundless ahead. He wanted to hear the view of blood boundless.

 Chapter 1366

    Poof!


    Ye Ling reappeared. Her body was burly, still so casual and handsome.


    However, after seeing ye Ling''s good appearance, Haotian, xueboundless and Ji Yuehong frowned and looked at Ye Ling strangely.


    Ye Ling is indeed alive, but ye Ling doesn''t move. She pestles there like a wood. Her eyes are tight and she doesn''t breathe. This makes them happy and worried.


    "His breath is very thick and his body is full of vitality. How can he have no response?"


    Haotian kept wondering. In order to make sure Ye Ling was still alive, he carefully checked Ye Ling''s body and found nothing wrong.


    Ji Yuehong also looks dignified. She peeps into Ye Ling''s body with her heavenly eyes, and the essence she sees is actually a bodhi tree.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is the leaf Ling in front of you just the illusion of a bodhi tree?"


    Ji Yuehong was surprised and puzzled. She turned to xueboundless for the answer.


    Blood boundless looks strange. He is connected with Ye Ling. He can be sure that the person in front of him is Ye Ling, but why Ye Ling doesn''t move makes him confused.


    When the three were puzzled, the star pool above suddenly shook, and the water in the inner star river dried up and sank rapidly. Ye Ling, who is in the star lake, is sinking down with it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Haotian couldn''t calm down. Seeing ye Ling''s body quickly sinking into the bottom of the pool, he disappeared in front of them in a moment.


    "Can this Xingtan still eat people?"


    Haotian was shocked, and then quickly approached the star lake. When he saw the bottom of the star lake, there was a circular gap. The water of the star river flowed into the star lake from that hole and disappeared.


    "Below these star pools is the interior of the mountain. Is there any unknown secret in the mountain?"


    Ji Yuehong looked tense. After looking at the cave below the star lake, she couldn''t calm down. She turned her head and looked at the boundless blood and the vast sky. She took the lead in flying into the cave below the star lake.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Ji Yuehong enter, the blood is boundless and the vast sky won''t hesitate. As the three entered the cave, they saw a darkness in front of them. I don''t know how long they flew, and finally saw a golden light flashing below.


    The three of them went along the flowing direction of the Xinghe River and flew to the end of the Xinghe river. They saw a dazzling golden light suddenly appear, which made them feel tingling in their eyes.


    It''s been a long time.


    The three of them gradually adapted to the strong golden light. They saw that there was a golden lotus like a towering tree surrounded by the stars and dazzling golden light.


    The dazzling light is emitted from the lotus, and the Star River surrounds the Golden Lotus and turns into rain and dew, constantly watering the Golden Lotus.


    "Is this... Chaotic lotus?"


    Seeing such a big golden lotus, Hao Tianmu was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that the Golden Lotus in front of him was the legendary chaotic God lotus.


    Blood boundless is also shocked. He has always remembered the chaotic divine lotus since he saw it in the heaven and earth mirror. Now he can''t hold the shocked heart in the face of such a huge chaotic divine lotus.


    Ji Yuehong looks at the chaotic God lotus in front of her in surprise. She is looking for Ye Ling''s shadow. She hasn''t seen Ye Ling since she entered here.


    After looking for a long time, she didn''t see the shadow of Ye Ling around the chaotic God lotus, which made her feel anxious. She bit her lips and was about to fly close. When she looked carefully, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of her, directly blocking her and Haotian.


    "This?"


    Ji Yuehong was shocked and saw the sudden appearance of the light curtain in front of her, which made her anxious heart unable to calm down. After biting her teeth, she still had to prepare to forcibly rush into the interior.


    "Stop!"


    "If you break in like this, you will hurt Ye Ling!"


    Without waiting for Ji Yuehong''s hand, she saw the boundless blood flying in front of her.


    The blood boundless complexion was dignified. Looking at Ji Yuehong''s low voice, she was dissatisfied with Ji Yuehong''s recklessness.


    "Hurt Ye Ling?"


    "Ye Ling doesn''t even have a shadow now. Can''t I go in and look for him?"


    Ji Yuehong is angry and stares at the boundless blood. Her mind is full of Ye Ling''s shadow. Even if she is smart, she will be dazzled by love.


    "Girl, you have to stare. Ye Ling is in the chaotic God lotus at the moment. That''s his great fortune and a good chance for him to recover!"


    Seeing Ji Yuehong anxious, Haotian shook his head and smiled bitterly. Seeing that Ji Yuehong raised her hand and pointed to the chaotic God lotus in front, he deliberately reminded Ji Yuehong.


    "What?"


    Ji Yuehong was stunned when she heard what Haotian said. Then she quickly looked up at the chaotic lotus in front of her.


    if really.


    Ye Ling''s body is actually integrated into the chaotic divine lotus. At the moment, it is integrating with the chaotic divine lotus.


    "He... Is he all right?"


    Ji Yuehong stayed there.


    Staring at Ye Ling in the chaotic lotus, she felt mixed feelings. She should be happy to see that Ye Ling was safe and could get the chaotic lotus again.


    "Is this chaotic lotus the treasure prepared by Xinghe emperor to awaken himself?"


    Looking at the chaos God lotus in front, Haotian''s heart is full of ups and downs, because he thinks of the rumors of the three families and the Xinghe emperor, so he associates them together.


    "Yes."


    "It should be as you said."


    "Like the Star River emperor, if you want to be reborn and resurrected, terror can only be achieved by the legendary chaotic holy thing" chaotic divine lotus. "


    "The chaotic divine lotus you gave Ye Ling is only three leaves, and this divine lotus has a long year tomorrow morning. It is still a seven leaf divine lotus."


    Blood boundless nodded slightly and agreed with Haotian that chaotic divine lotus is hard to find in the world. Only Xinghe emperor can have such a large chaotic divine lotus.


    Chaotic divine lotus also has hierarchical differentiation, which is based on the number of their leaves. There are only nine leaves at most, which is also known as "nine leaf divine Lotus".


    At present, although there is no nine leaves, it is far higher than the grade obtained by Ye Ling before, which makes xueboundless agree with the reason said by Haotian.


    "Three leaves is good!"


    "I knew this boy could still get the chaotic lotus. I shouldn''t have accomplished him in vain. I didn''t even have the clover lotus."


    Hearing what xueboundless said, Haotian was a little excited. Ye Ling destroyed a chaotic Lotus by herself. What a luxury?


    "If you want to blame, it''s only because you don''t have that good life!"


    Xueboundless shook his head and smiled. Seeing Haotian''s complaining appearance, he was deliberately attacking Haotian.


    "You...!"


    Hao was annoyed by the weather and was satirized by the boundless blood. He was speechless.


    Ye Ling really has a good life. She can come back from the dead and get the chaotic lotus again. Who in the world has such a good life?


    The three of them were silent. They all stood in the distance and looked at the changes of chaotic God lotus and Ye Ling.


    Unknowingly.


    In the past three days, the chaotic lotus in front of me was like an ancient tree. It turned into a human size, emitting a faint golden light and enveloping Ye Ling.


    With the accumulation of time, chaotic lotus is completely integrated with Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s internal strength is more powerful at the moment, and her accomplishments are directly promoted to the nine heaven of the wandering realm.


    One death and resurrection, one loss and recovery, let him have earth shaking changes. At the moment, Ye Ling can''t be described in words. Her strength is a terror, which can''t be countered by the creation world.


    Boom!


    When the chaotic divine lotus was completely integrated into Ye Ling''s body, a powerful force burst out in Ye Ling''s body, and the dazzling golden light burst out in an instant.


    Hoo!


    The wind roared, the mountain shook violently, and the rolling stones fell around.


    Blood boundless several people were shocked by the strong atmospheric flow in Ye Ling''s body for several feet. Their faces showed surprised faces and stared at Ye Ling opposite.


    After everything calmed down, Ye Ling, floating in the air, slowly opened her eyes, and her breath broke out instantly. The surging power was frightening.


    A ascension and transformation made him step into a new field of knowledge again. There is no doubt that he is powerful. At the moment, even if the blood is boundless, he will be out of reach.


    "Let you worry."


    Ye Ling, who opened his eyes, looked at the blood boundless three opposite for the first time. He knew that his recklessness almost led to great disaster.


    Fortunately, he had the Bodhi fruit to bring the dead back to life, which gave him the opportunity to be reborn and resurrected.


    As for Huang Ji and Feng Xi, they can at most play an auxiliary role in speeding up his resurrection and helping him refine Bodhi fruit quickly, so that he can resurrect successfully in such a short time.


    "Smelly boy."


    "You said a word of conscience!"


    Hearing Ye Ling speak, Haotian''s tight heart can finally be put down.


    Even blood boundless nodded with an excited smile.


    As for Ji Yuehong, she has long been in tears. Her smile seems a little desolate, but she is happy for Ye Ling from the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Ling smiled, gathered her breath in her body, and then walked towards the blood boundless three, with all kinds of emotion in her heart.


    This time he wandered between life and death, which made him almost desperate, but fortunately, he was blessed with great life and finally recovered, making himself stronger now.


    "Bad guy!"


    Seeing ye Ling coming with a smile, Ji Yuehong bit her lips and scolded Ye Ling. Then she rushed into Ye Ling''s arms and began to cry.


    After all, it''s a woman.


    It was Ye Ling who changed her life, and Ye Ling who taught her how to love someone.


    Now, seeing ye Ling intact, she completely removed her hypocritical strength at this moment and indulged in Ye Ling''s arms to vent her inner grievances and resentments.


    Ye Ling didn''t speak.


    Let Ji Yuehong cry in her arms. All he can do is lend her a shoulder to rely on when Ji Yuehong needs it.


    Blood boundless, vast sky looked strange. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s sad look of crying, they couldn''t help feeling sorry for Ji Yuehong.


    Falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love is simply asking for trouble.

 Chapter 1368

    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky, boundless darkness, stars like a stream, whirlwind.


    Deep in the boundless starry sky, on a dead star that had long lost its vitality, a man in white armor appeared out of thin air.


    These people are strong in cultivation, and the weakest has the realm of wandering, and the leader is Tianhe, the head of Tianyan clan.


    Since Tianhe picked up a small life in the star divine world, but his vitality was greatly damaged. Now he looks like white clothes, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. He seems to have a bad look.


    Beside Tianhe, there is a young man, who is Tianmu who escaped from death in Ye Ling''s hands. Today, Tianmu''s injury has healed, and his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds in just a few years.


    Today''s Tianmu''s cultivation has successfully entered the six heaven realm of creation, and the ninth Tianyan formula allows him to practice to the last stage.


    The Ninth Heaven eye formula takes the number of heaven eyes as the level. Today''s Tianmu has integrated eight heaven eyes, but the last one he chose to give up the integration, because he wants perfection and wants to surpass the other pulse, so he chose Ji Yuehong''s heaven eye God eye.


    If the situation had not forced him to improve his accomplishments and gain more strength, he would never practice so rashly and avoid being in a hurry.


    "Father, is this where that man lives?"


    Looking down at the broken star world below, Tianmu has long been a dead star, which is not like a place where people live.


    "Mu''er, don''t underestimate here. I''m afraid the people living here will be on an equal footing with those of our family. Only he can do his best to help us deal with Ye Ling!"


    Tianhe looked dignified and turned to his son Tianmu, deliberately reminding Tianmu not to despise here, because even Tianyan family should be afraid of three points here.


    "Father, there are so many strong people in our Tianyan family. Is it necessary to rely on an outsider to help us?"


    "Also, I''m not what I used to be. I believe that when I meet that Ye Ling, I will break him into pieces!"


    Tianmu always has a high spirit. How can he let others see jokes for face? When he heard that his father wanted to find an outsider for help, he naturally wouldn''t agree.


    "Hum!"


    "If you meet Ye Ling again, I''m afraid you''ll never come back!"


    Tianhe was suddenly cold, and his face was very cold. In his opinion, his son Tianmu didn''t realize that they can''t compete with Ye Ling now.


    In order to reduce the loss of Tianyan clan, he Tianhe decided to meet the man. Even if the man died in Ye Ling''s hands, they would not have any loss.


    The God family is the best example. He Tianhe doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes, so he is very dissatisfied with his son Tianmu''s arrogant personality at the moment.


    "Father, why should you raise the aspirations of others and destroy your prestige?"


    "Is it true that our Tianyan clan is reduced to begging others for mercy?"


    "What''s his ability to fight against my Tianyan clan? I don''t believe he''s really as powerful as his father said!"


    Tianmu can''t accept his father''s blow.


    I''ve been practicing hard so far. What I''m waiting for is to kill Ye Ling. How could my father say so much?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Did you listen to what I said?"


    "He di Qiong is not Ye Ling''s opponent. Do you think you can?"


    "Don''t be ignorant of the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s all for your father''s sake!"


    Tianhe was furious. He said that his son Tianmu was a dead brain, which made him angry and scolded him directly.


    Tianmu looked stunned.


    It was the first time he had seen his father so angry with himself.


    "Go!"


    Tianmu stared at his father, but his father Tianhe ignored himself. He directly raised his hand and led the Tianyan family to quickly move towards the lower death star.


    This star is called "Death Star". It is dark inside. There are endless mountains, but there is no vitality.


    It is such a place, but there have always been strong people that Tianyan family should fear.


    Tianhe led the people into this heaven and earth. He saw the black air around him, the deserted mountains, the dead trees like the sea, and the dead spirit.


    Right in front of Tianhe and others, there is a huge mountain with huge volume, which is very eye-catching.


    There are dark clouds on the top of the mountain, and there is a faint shadow of a huge palace, which is the place where Tianhe is looking for,


    For a moment.


    Tianhe and others came near the top of the mountain. They saw figures flying over the top of the mountain and surrounded Tianhe and others in an instant.


    These people are dressed in black and their accomplishments are all in the creation world. Their accomplishments are not weak. Everyone looks average, but they are all poor in vision,


    Seeing the appearance of these people in black, Tianmu was so stupid that his scalp felt numb.


    Looking around, there are at least 30 people in black, and there are only 12 of them, including themselves and their father. Only he and his father are strong in cultivation.


    Seeing this scene, Tianmu was nervous because he thought of what his father had said before, which made him fully realize that this is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    There are more than 30 strong people in the creation world. What a mysterious force it is. Even their Tianyan family only has more than 20.


    Moreover, Tianmu also saw that there were many strong men in black at the top of the mountain. Such a shocking scene forced him to lower his arrogant head.


    Tianhe looked strange. Seeing a group of people in black surrounded them, he was naturally dissatisfied, but he had to bow his head when he thought of his purpose.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    "This is the head of the eye and the clan. Today, he came to visit us. I also asked you to go to the simultaneous interpreting of the same man."


    Tianhe smiled, hugged his fist and politely opened his mouth to many strong men in black around. He didn''t dare to have the slightest horizontal intention, so he looked very humble.


    Even Tianmu was shocked when he saw his father.


    "Head of Tianyan clan?"


    "Are you the guy named Tianhe?"


    Seeing Tianhe''s smiling face introducing himself, among the people in black opposite, a burly man stood up and looked at Tianhe directly up and down. His tone of speech was very disrespectful.


    Tianhe''s face was a little ugly. He looked at the corner of his mouth, forcibly suppressed his anger, and nodded at the man opposite with a smile.


    "Good! You come with me. My Lord has told me that people from Tianyan family can meet directly without passing on!"


    The burly man nodded slightly and turned away with a cold look on his face.


    Tianhe looked strange, turned his head and looked at Tianmu. Then he quickly followed the burly man in front and went straight to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    For a moment.


    Tianhe and others came to the palace near the top of the mountain.


    I saw that the palace in front of me was as black as ink, with a smell of evil. A plaque was hung beside the door of the palace, which was called "black soul Palace".


    There are strong guards on both sides of the hall door, each with a tiger back and a bear waist. They have an extraordinary momentum, and their accomplishments are in the creation realm.


    Tianhe father and son looked dignified. They saw that the door of the black soul hall was open, but the interior was as dark as ink. It seemed a little gloomy and scary, which made the soul uneasy.


    "Please come in!"


    The burly man who led the way directly opened his mouth and motioned Tianhe and his son to enter the hall. He looked cold and let people hear that he had the feeling to die.


    Tianhe frowned and turned to look at the people behind him. Then he walked alone towards the front hall door.


    Tianmu felt uneasy, but he still chose to keep up with his father Tianhe. He wanted to see who would have such strength, so that they had to bow their heads.


    Tianhe father and son stepped into the hall and saw a cold wind blowing in the hall, which made them tremble.


    Stepping into the hall, it was very dark around, and above the hall, there was a figure sitting there. Because it''s dark in the hall, I can''t see this person at all.


    Even Tianhe and his son can''t see each other''s accomplishments.


    "Welcome the head of Tianyan clan to the black soul hall."


    When Tianhe and Tianmu stared at the man above the hall, suddenly a cold and hoarse voice sounded.


    As the sound echoed in the hall, I saw the bright light in the dark hall, and the red light surrounded both sides of the hall, shining on the fire and light in the hall.


    The light appeared. Tianhe and Tianmu changed their faces at the same time. They stared at the man in the upper hall.


    The man in the hall was wearing a black robe and a black dragon crown.


    This man has a sword eyebrow and bright eyes. He is not angry.


    The momentum is very strong. The temples on both sides are slender. Sitting on the top can be described as a tiger, like an emperor.


    This man has an extraordinary history. He is the "way of heaven" who pushed to the dragon family Eastern Emperor Taiyi, took charge of the three realms, was respected by thousands of people and dared not disobey


    Unfortunately, now he is like a lonely ghost. Having lost the three realms, he can only stay in the chaotic starry sky and wait for the opportunity to return to the three realms again.


    Heaven, mystery man.


    He was born and chaotic. He was born without flesh and blood, and only his soul drifted in the world. But after he got the chaos God lotus into flesh, let him have the power to compete with heaven and earth, and dare to compete with the Eastern Emperor Tai of the dragon family one by one.


    "Lord Tiandao, you''re welcome."


    "Today, my father and son came here to discuss important matters with adults, and it must be of great interest to Tiandao adults."


    Tianhe smiled, hugged his fist and motioned to Tiandao, then directly said the key point, intending to test whether Tiandao was willing to listen.


    "Oh?"


    "Brother Tianhe, what good will you find on my head?"


    "You might as well sit down first. Let''s talk slowly. What do you think?"


    Tiandao cuts his eyebrows and looks strange. It can make Tianyan family take the initiative to find themselves. Naturally, it is unusual. How can he not see the clue.


    Tianhe smiled and hugged his fist to thank him. He was cautious and didn''t dare to put on any airs. Then he slowly sat down at the side of the hall.


    But Tianmu chose to stand. When he saw his father, he had to be polite to the way of heaven and follow the rules. Of course, he didn''t dare to easily cause the dissatisfaction of the way of heaven.


    "Brother Tianhe suddenly came to visit. What he must want to say must be related to the one named Ye Ling in the three realms, right?"


    Tianhe had just sat down, but the heavenly way above narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at Tianhe and directly poked the key point that Tianhe wanted to say.

 Chapter 1369

    Sky dead star, black soul hall.


    Here is the Taoist field that has been silent in the chaotic starry sky.


    The strong here are like clouds, which is by no means exaggerated. Even Tianhe, the leader of Tianyan clan, should be as polite as turtle grandson when he stepped here.


    Tianmu, who has always been above the top and arrogant, shudders when he steps into the dead star, and has to carefully restrain his pride.


    Tianhe had just sat down when the heavenly way above the hall suddenly opened its mouth, which was a word of shock.


    Tianhe heard that Tiandao directly mentioned Ye Ling. He couldn''t deny it himself, because Tiandao has many ears and eyes. The event in the home star divine world has made too much noise. People like Tiandao have heard of it for a long time.


    "That''s right."


    "Since Lord Tiandao first mentioned it, I won''t beat around the bush."


    "Lord Tiandao, as long as you are willing to help our Tianyan family kill this Ye Ling and recapture everything belonging to our Tianyan family, our Tianyan family will submit to you and pledge allegiance to Lord Tiandao to the death!"


    Tianhe looked dignified. When he said these words, he really felt that his face was dull and dignified Tianyan family wanted to bow to the way of heaven.


    no way out.


    As the trend of the times, Tiandao is powerful and courteous. He has demonstrated to Tianyan for many times, making Tianyan family willing to submit to his command.


    When Tianhe said these words, Tianmu changed his look. He stared at his father. He never thought that his father would hand over the fate of Tianyan family to an outsider.


    "Oh!"


    The way of heaven looks strange.


    He has repeatedly extended an olive branch to the Tianyan family, but the Tianyan family is arrogant and will not bow to himself.


    Now, Tianhe takes the initiative to send it to the door, which makes him feel a little ridiculous.


    "Brother Tianhe, are you kidding me?"


    "You are a strong man of Tianyan clan. When you deal with a little Terran boy, you should ask me for help. It doesn''t seem to accord with your Tianyan clan''s character?"


    Tiandao heran smiled and looked at Tianhe deliberately sarcastic, trying to test whether Tianhe sincerely wanted to surrender to him.


    "This...?"


    Tianhe''s old face flushed, and Tiandao''s questions made him speechless. He can''t say the real reason why he wants to kill with a knife.


    "Lord Tiandao, are you doubting the sincerity of our Tianyan family?"


    Seeing his father look strange, he didn''t want to confirm what he said for a moment.


    Tianmu stepped out directly and looked at the heaven above. He was so straightforward that he looked like a newborn calf was not afraid of a tiger.


    Seeing Tianmu''s words contradicting the way of heaven, Tianhe suddenly changed his look. Just about to speak, he saw the way of heaven above take the lead and ask, "am I suspicious, or are there ghosts in your Tianyan family?"


    "Lord Tiandao joked."


    "My Tianyan family is one and the same, otherwise I won''t come here this time. My sincerity, Lord Tiandao, should be able to see it."


    Seeing that things were bad, Tianhe smiled coldly at his son Tianmu''s eyes, which made him have to hurry to talk about the topic.


    "Father, I think we''d better go?"


    "It seems that the Lord of heaven doesn''t pay attention to us at all. We have to be humble to cooperate with them. On the contrary, we are asking for embarrassment!"


    Tianmu''s face was livid. Seeing his father still making peace with Tiandao made him feel ashamed and wasted his identity as Tianyan family.


    "Shut up!"


    Tianhe is angry. Now they are trying to hide from the tiger. His son can''t even see this situation, which makes him very disappointed.


    After scolding Tianmu, Tianhe quickly got up, hugged his fist and worshipped the heavenly way above the hall, saying: "please calm down, my Lord. I can''t discipline the dog. Please don''t worry about it. I will discipline it well."


    "Hum!"


    "It''s OK to calm down, but I see that your son doesn''t seem to pay attention to me."


    "As long as he can catch me, I won''t be surprised. On the contrary, I will appreciate your son."


    With a cold voice from heaven, he smiled and looked at Tianmu with his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t want to let go.


    When Tianhe heard what Tiandao said, his face suddenly turned pale. Before he could speak for his son, he saw his son Tianmu stand out directly.


    "Lord Tiandao thinks so highly of me that I am naturally willing to accompany him to the end!"


    Tianmu glared at the heavenly way above. Because he was naturally arrogant, he was dissatisfied with the heavenly way. When he heard that the heavenly way satirized himself in this way, his anger could not be calmed.


    Seeing his father in front of him, he bowed to an outsider, which completely disappointed him. They are Tianyan clan. How can a overlord be so ashamed?


    "Rebel!"


    Tianhe heard that Tianmu took the initiative to provoke Tiandao. Tianhe changed his look and angrily denounced Tianmu.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words of the Tianhe Valley fell, the heavenly way above suddenly cheered, and a fine awn flew out in an instant, with an amazing speed.


    Tianmu''s pupils opened wide and his face was angry. His eyebrows and eyes suddenly dozed off. With a bang, a startled rainbow flew out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Tianmu''s strike and Tiandao''s strike collided, and both burst out at the same time, and the terrible air wave directly rushed at Tianmu.


    Poof!


    Tianmu suffered from the impact of the air wave. He vomited blood and flew out of his mouth. He fell heavily to the ground. His face was very pale and his mouth was dripping with blood.


    "Shepherd!"


    Tianhe couldn''t calm down when he saw that Tianmu was badly wounded on the ground. But when he thought that he was also in the mouth of a tiger at the moment, he couldn''t act rashly if he wanted to keep himself and his son alive.


    "Lord Tiandao, please raise your hand."


    "The dog is so rebellious that he boldly contradicts Lord Tiandao. Please let the dog go regardless of the villains."


    Tianhe looked cold, but he had to bow his head to the way of heaven. In order to save his life, he had to condescend to your honor, put down his arrogant head and bow his head to the way of heaven for mercy.


    At the moment when Tianhe put down his dignity, he was furious. He had secretly vowed to return the shame he suffered today.


    "Brother Tianhe, what''s the need?"


    "If I embarrass your son with the truth, do you think he can live?"


    "Young man, it''s normal to be arrogant. Besides, your son is really not simple. If he can take my hand, he must have no rival in the creation world."


    Tiandao smiled and saw Tianhe bow his head to beg for mercy. Naturally, he would not refuse to give Tianhe this face.


    Tianyan clan is what he has in his bag. This time, Tianyan clan took the initiative to find himself. Naturally, he won''t let the ducks fly like this.


    Hearing what the heavenly way said, the corners of Tianhe''s mouth can''t help it. If the heavenly way hits you, how can you lose half your life?


    For the sake of purpose and the situation at hand, he endured again and again in Tianhe, forced to smile and nodded at Tiandao and said yes, but secretly wrinkled his hands, turned his head and looked at his poor son. His heart was dripping blood.


    Tianmu, who was lying on the ground, was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were like spitting fire. He endured the sharp pain brought by his whole body and stood up slowly.


    The strike of the heavenly way was very strong, which made it difficult for him to fight with the eight eyes of the heavenly shepherd. It can be imagined that the powerful of the heavenly way made people shudder.


    "Lord Tiandao, do you still count the sacred objects of our family?"


    Tianhe calmed down his emotions, looked at the way of heaven and asked about heaven and earth.


    In those days, Tiandao threatened Tianyan clan with the whereabouts of heaven and earth. Now he came to Tianhe on his own initiative. Naturally, he will not forget the matter of heaven and earth.


    Without the holy ware in hand, his Tianyan family was still weak after all. Seeing that the Hun Tianding of Tianshen family could compete with Ye Lingshou''s Middle East imperial bell, he had to pay attention to the whereabouts of heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you still have the face to mention it?"


    Tiandao shouted angrily. He was furious when he mentioned it. He handed Haotian''s body to Tianyan family to prove that he was right. He wanted to help him with Tianyan family.


    However, the Tianyan clan was arrogant and ignored him. Now he mentioned it again. Of course, he had to satirize them.


    Tianhe''s face turned red, and Tiandao shouted angrily, which made him dare not speak again.


    "As long as the Tianyan clan surrender to me, I will naturally help you deal with Ye Ling and find the heaven and earth mirror for you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Tiandao sneered and directly took all the responsibility, so that Tianhe knew he was not a chicken with a small stomach.


    After hearing this, Tianhe looked a little excited and quickly hugged his fist to thank Tiandao.


    "What''s the use of bare mouth?"


    "Now Ye Ling is in the celestial world. Lord Tiandao might as well have something practical and convincing."


    Tianmu looked ugly. He looked at the way of heaven above and said angrily.


    Tianhe looked stunned.


    Tianmu''s words made his heart Click.


    I saw that the Tao of heaven sitting above frowned, looked at Tianmu with a smile and said, "boy, you are very backbone, but don''t worry, since my Tao of heaven promised you, I won''t go back on my word."


    Hearing that Tiandao was not angry, Tianhe secretly relieved you. Then he quickly hugged his fist and thanked Tiandao. He was very glad that his son Tianmu escaped.


    Tianmu didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he was very dissatisfied with the way of heaven. First, he hurt him. This time, he promised himself that it was all talk on paper and no practical action.


    ¡­¡­


    The astral realm.


    Duanmujia Xinghe waterfall, Ye Ling on the top of the peak did not leave.


    Under the joint efforts of Huangji, Fengxi and Qingfeng, duanmuyu and duanmuqing have been resurrected and stand near Xingtan.


    The father and son now closed their eyes and emitted a faint light in their bodies. Because they had just resurrected, their souls had not been stable, but their breath had returned to normal.


    "Tut tut!"


    "The two ancestors of Phoenix are really against the sky. The father and son have died for a long time. The yuan God has long been broken and withered, and can you revive them?"


    Haotian couldn''t help but marvel. In the past, the Phoenix two saved people, either with a yuan God or a body of flesh and blood, in order to be resurrected and reborn.


    Today, duanmuyu and his son died with nothing, but they were resurrected and reborn by them. It can be seen that with the improvement of cultivation, the rebirth power of Huangji and Fengxi is stronger.

 Chapter 1370

    "Nirvana rebirth and rebirth through fire are the natural powers of divine Phoenix and divine Phoenix."


    "Both of them were born in chaos. Since they are called one of the chaos gods, how can they be underestimated by others?"


    "Don''t forget that they are on a par with the dragon people, and they are the same generation as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. If they were not limited by the lack of power in the three realms, they would have become a overlord long ago."


    Ji Yuehong glanced at Haotian and heard that Haotian was surprised at first glance. When she didn''t like it, she told her about the Phoenix.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. There was no doubt about the strength of Phoenix. They just lacked time and strength, and they were once giants in the chaotic sky. Their accomplishments were not limited until they entered the three realms.


    Haotian looked strange. Looking at Ji Yuehong, he was embarrassed and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at duanmuyu and duanmuqing opposite and said, "how long will it take them to wake up?"


    "It should be now."


    Hearing Haotian''s inquiry, Ye Ling frowned. After observing duanmuyu and his son for a long time, he felt that their breath was stable and their soul power was waking up, so he opened his mouth to respond.


    "No..."


    Ye Ling fell into silence. When she looked at Duanmu Yu opposite, Duanmu Ting, who had fainted for a long time, shouted, which attracted Ye Ling''s attention.


    Teng!


    When ye Ling turned and looked at duanmuting, duanmuting suddenly got up, with a look of fear on her face, like panic, and quickly looked in the direction of Xingtan.


    She saw everything calm in the Xingtan, but she didn''t see Ye Ling''s shadow. She burst into tears and couldn''t help standing there sobbing.


    The first time duanmuting woke up, he looked to Xingtan to find himself. Ye Ling was also very sad. He never thought he would be so important in duanmuting''s heart.


    "Hey, silly girl, Ye Ling is standing behind you!"


    When Haotian saw duanmuting crying, he didn''t notice Ye Ling''s existence at all, which made him feel unbearable. Then he opened his mouth to remind duanmuting.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was ugly. She directly turned her head and glared at Haotian. It seemed that she was blaming Haotian''s mouth for being too fast.


    Haotian smiled bitterly and shook his head. They all said that beauty was a disaster, but ye Ling was fascinated by the two women, which made him feel a little unfair.


    Hearing Haotian''s reminder, duanmuting''s tears were hazy. She had been crying for a long time, and suddenly turned and looked behind her.


    When duanmuting saw the good Ye Ling, she stood in front of her face. She couldn''t help but feel happy and smiled brightly, but her tears still couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Ye Ling showed her affectionate eyes, looked at duanmuting opposite, nodded slightly and said, "silly girl, it''s not worth crying for me."


    "Asshole!"


    "You are a selfish bastard!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, duanmuting shouted at Ye Ling. At the moment, all the resentment in her heart was vented.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "But I still want to thank you. Although I don''t like you, at least I don''t have any aversion to you."


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly. Some things must be explained clearly. He doesn''t want a woman who loves herself to get anything in return.


    Ye Ling''s words completely made duanmuting sad. Duanmuting bit her lips, and her pale little face was full of resentment. Her staring eyes couldn''t stop shaking. Looking at Ye Ling, there was only hatred.


    In fact, she knew that Ye Ling didn''t like her at all, and she was just wishful thinking. To hate, she can only hate herself for falling in love with a man she shouldn''t fall in love with.


    Duan muting, with tears streaming down her face and the indifferent eyes facing Ye Ling, slowly fell in love with her eyes, but still retained the most beautiful smile.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t get it, but she has locked Ye Ling''s appearance in her heart. As long as she can see that Ye Ling is safe and sound, why should she ask too much?


    Ye Ling is also very pleased to see duanmuting finally put down. She can''t give duanmuting what she wants, but he doesn''t want to hurt duanmuting''s heart.


    "She can put Ye Ling down?"


    Ji Yuehong looks strange. Ye Ling has said so ruthlessly, but Duan muting can still smile. I''m afraid she can''t do this in her life,


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuehong couldn''t help biting her lips. She looked at Ye Ling''s back in front and said, "only fools can cheat so easily. I''m not a little woman like Ji Yuehong!"


    "Ting''er!"


    With duanmuting calm, Ye Ling fell into silence. However, when the atmosphere fell into some depression, duanmuyu suddenly opened his eyes after his resurrection.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, he saw his daughter standing opposite him safely. Since he couldn''t help being excited, he made a trembling voice and called out.


    Duanmuyu at the moment is as old as a moment. A pair of turbid eyes contain excited tears.


    "Father?"


    Hearing someone calling her, Duan muting''s petite body suddenly trembled, and her closed eyes quickly opened. When he saw that Ye Ling had already stepped aside in front of him, what he saw was his father?


    "Is this an illusion?"


    "Am I unconscious again?"


    Duan muting asked herself in her heart, and she kept blinking her eyes. She felt that all this was so real that she stayed in place for a while.


    "Sister!"


    Just when Duan muting was confused, a voice suddenly came from behind her father. Then she saw her brother Duan MuQing walking out from behind her father.


    "This... Brother? Father?"


    Duan muting looked shocked and saw her dead father and brother appear here at the same time, but she couldn''t believe her eyes for a moment.


    Duanmuyu and duanmuqing''s father and son were smiling. Seeing duanmuting''s appearance, the father and son took the lead in approaching.


    After Ye Ling''s explanation, duanmuting woke up. If ye Ling hadn''t explained everything, she would mistakenly think she was in a dream. She couldn''t believe it would be true.


    Seeing duanmuyu''s family reunited, Ye Ling was also meritorious. However, when he looked at the direction of Xingtan, he was ashamed, raised his hand, touched his nose, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "When are we going to leave here?"


    Seeing duanmuting''s family reunion, Ji Yuehong couldn''t see it. She turned her head and asked Ye Ling.


    "Before we leave, we need to go to Tianlei hall. I haven''t learned from Lei Jun about the whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, so we can''t leave the star divine world for the time being."


    Ye Ling frowned and suddenly heard Ji Yuehong ask. Naturally, he had to settle his doubts before he could leave here.


    Ji Yuehong looked at Ye Ling for a long time and nodded slightly without asking more questions.


    But Haotian looked a little dignified. Then he hurried to look up at the sky cave and said, "it''s the breath of heaven!"


    "What?"


    Haotian suddenly exclaimed, and Ye Ling suddenly changed his look, because he heard the name of the way of heaven.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was pale. Just after Haotian finished speaking, she actually felt a strong will and fell over the star divine world.


    Ye Ling looked ugly. He looked up at the sky cave. He actually saw through the thunder barrier. There was a figure floating there.


    "The way of heaven?!"


    When he saw the man clearly, Ye Ling was sure that the man was the way of heaven he had been looking for.


    Haotian''s body is in the hands of Tiandao, so if you want to help Haotian recapture his body, you naturally have to be an enemy of Tiandao.


    Similarly, even if ye Ling doesn''t look for the way of heaven, the way of heaven won''t let him go, because he won the three realms of the way of heaven, which is enough to make the way of heaven hate him.


    "Look, Lei Jun appears near the cave of heaven?"


    When ye Ling gazed at the sky outside the thunder barrier, suddenly Haotian opened his mouth to remind Ye Ling several people.


    Indeed, near the sky cave, a ray of thunder suddenly appeared. Lei Jun, who was Weian''s body, appeared out of thin air in the sight of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, and Lei Jun went out, making him realize that he and the way of heaven would still meet after all.


    Whoosh!


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Ling suddenly flew into the sky and came to Lei Jun in an instant.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong arrived one after another. They looked tense and felt the roar of thunder in the sky, which made their spirits tremble and panic.


    "Your boy is alive after all."


    Lei Jun was not surprised to see the living Ye Ling appear in front of him. Instead, he grinned and looked at Ye Ling up and down.


    He could see that Ye Ling was stronger than before. He also knew that Ye Ling got the chaotic lotus left by Xinghe emperor, so he was not surprised.


    "Elder Lei Jun, don''t make fun of me."


    When Lei Jun said this, Ye Ling felt ashamed, directly shook her head and smiled bitterly, and then looked outside the boundary of thunder.


    He saw a group of people in black outside the border. Their faces were cold. They all wandered around the sky cave, as if looking for a place to start.


    And the heavenly way, with his hands upside down, stood over the galaxy, smiling and looking at himself across the air.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly and her scalp felt numb.


    "Look at you like a bear."


    "They can''t enter the astral realm."


    When Lei Jun saw Ye Ling, he looked pale with fear. He was still laughing at Ye Ling without any worry?


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "By breaking the thunder world, you can stop the way of heaven?"


    Hearing Lei Jun''s empty talk, Haotian didn''t believe it first. Now the power of heaven is very strong, and at least there are five levels of Shenghuang territory. Lei Jun can''t compete with such strong people at all.


    "He''s right."


    "You see, there is a man in the border. He is the one who makes the heaven afraid to enter the star God world."


    Haotian had just finished, but Ji Yuehong directly denied what Haotian said. Instead, she raised her hand and pointed to the other side of the sky.

 Chapter 1371

    The clouds and clouds change color over the celestial world.


    With Ji Yuehong''s words, Ye Ling showed a surprised face at the same time. He saw a figure floating there at the other end of the sky.


    This person is like a transparent person who can only see an outline, but even so, it has shocked several people of Ye Ling.


    As Ji Yuehong said, Lei Jun is not the one who is afraid of heaven, but the transparent mysterious man.


    "Xinghe emperor?" Ye Ling was shocked. Looking at the man''s appearance, he thought of Xinghe emperor for the first time.


    Only the Xinghe emperor can make the heaven afraid, which is also in line with what Lei Jun said.


    "He is the Star River emperor?"


    "Didn''t he seal himself and disappear long ago?"


    Haotian frowned, his face showed doubt, and whispered doubt.


    "That''s not who he is."


    "What I see is only a wisp of spiritual power of the Xinghe emperor, which is the separation of his will. It must be used by the Xinghe emperor to protect the border."


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. When her eyebrows and eyes opened, she saw only a ray of light, which answered Haotian''s question.


    "That''s right."


    "This boundary wall has one tenth of the power of the Xinghe emperor. Once there is a strong person who threatens the Xinghe Kingdom, it will automatically wake up the Xinghe emperor''s will."


    Lei Jun nodded slightly and confirmed Ji Yuehong, because he had known about it for a long time, so he seemed so calm.


    "One tenth of the power?"


    "How strong is that?"


    Haotian was surprised. Lei Jun''s words were too shocking.


    The great Xinghe emperor, who has been handed down for ages, is like an invincible legendary figure. The accomplishments of these people must not be guessed.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong dare not think about it. They can''t see through one tenth of the power. If the Xinghe emperor comes, everyone will be like ants.


    "Hum!"


    "How strong? I''m not his opponent!"


    Facing Haotian''s curious inquiry, Lei Jun snorted coldly, then looked up at the figure of the Star River emperor above, and said the answer he felt ashamed.


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling and others couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Even Lei Jun had to sigh that he was inferior. Isn''t the separation of the Xinghe emperor more terrible?


    I can''t imagine that although Ye Ling is nervous at the moment, the presence of the Xinghe emperor can at least make their hearts a little low.


    Outside the boundary, Tiandao''s smile was a little cold. At the moment when Xinghe emperor appeared, his eyes had already shifted from Ye Ling and looked at Xinghe emperor inside the boundary.


    "You want to be my enemy?"


    Tiandao stared at Xinghe emperor coldly and directly questioned Xinghe emperor.


    With his cultivation and strength, it is natural to see that the soul of Xinghe emperor is very strong, but he doesn''t want to let Ye Ling go easily.


    When Tiandao asked, he saw the Xinghe emperor in the opposite border step out directly, turn into a middle-aged man, and instantly appear in front of Tiandao.


    "Heaven, you and I never offend the river."


    "This is the world dominated by the emperor. You dare to bring people to challenge. Don''t you pay attention to my star river?"


    ¡­¡­


    The tiger eyes of Xinghe emperor are wide open. Although it is only a split of spirit and will, it is difficult to hide his sharp momentum.


    The vast starry sky, who doesn''t know him, Xinghe emperor.


    Within the boundary.


    Ye Ling several people saw the appearance of Xinghe emperor and were looking at each other across the sky, which made them feel very shocked.


    "Can you be scared away by the Star River emperor?"


    Haotian was puzzled. The great Xinghe emperor was so powerful that his name was so loud. In the face of such a supreme giant, the way of heaven was naturally too small.


    "If the Xinghe emperor was here, he would be scared to death."


    "But... It''s hard to say at the moment. After all, the cultivation of heaven''s way is to achieve the six fold of the holy emperor''s realm, and the separation of Xinghe emperor is also in the six fold of the holy emperor''s realm. Both sides are half weight."


    Lei Jun looked strange. He turned his head and looked at Haotian. Then he shook his head and looked uncertain.


    Hearing Lei Jun''s remark, Ye Ling''s face turned blue. Just now Lei Jun was making sure that Tiandao and others could not enter the star and God world.


    After a while, he even said that the power of the heavenly way was not equal to that of the Xinghe emperor, which made Ye Ling have to be vigilant.


    Because there are ten strong creationists behind Tiandao. Even if Tiandao can''t do it, these people are enough to make them go.


    "Qingtian, open the border for me and kill everyone below!"


    When ye Ling''s expression was tense, the heaven suddenly shouted angrily outside the boundary. He saw a blue light flying out of his body, turned into a virtual shadow and directly roared towards the thunder in the sky cave below.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the way of heaven was so arrogant, Emperor Xinghe didn''t pay attention to him. He flew out of the blue light below in a rage.


    "Hum!"


    "A wisp of residual thoughts, also want how to get me?"


    Seeing the Xinghe emperor fly away, the way of heaven hums coldly.


    Whoosh!


    The way of heaven made a move and immediately blocked in front of the Xinghe emperor. Without saying a word, he fought directly.


    Boom!


    As like as two peas in the sky, the thunderstorm in the sky below was shattered, and a man dressed in Tsing Yi looked exactly like the heavenly king.


    Whoosh!


    More than a dozen strong people in black robes rushed up in an instant, and the people called "Qingyi" by the way of heaven rushed into the realm of stars and gods in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s faces changed greatly. They saw the moment when the thunder was broken. Before they could go back, they saw the blue sky man leading the strong in black directly surround Ye Ling in the center.


    "Blue sky?"


    Lei Jun and Hao Tian changed greatly. Seeing the blue sky in front of them, they couldn''t calm down.


    It is said that after the birth of the Tao of heaven, whenever an era dies, he will change into another himself. Every time, the Tao of heaven will become stronger.


    Since its birth, the Tao of heaven has taken off from him in the past three centuries, just like copying, and preserved its appearance and strength before taking off.


    After three eras of transformation, the way of heaven has three different selves, and the will that dominates these three selves is the way of heaven itself.


    Blue sky, yellow sky and black sky are the Three Dharma bodies of the way of heaven. Now the way of heaven is dominated by the body of the black sky, and it is also the strongest one now.


    Qingtian is the weakest, but it also has the dual strength of shenghuangjing. As for Huang Tian, the way of heaven is rarely used, so outsiders don''t know how strong Huang Tian is.


    "We have neglected the Dharma body of heaven!"


    Haotian''s expression was tight. He had seen the "blue sky" in front of him. It was the appearance of a teenager at the beginning of the birth of the Tao of heaven in ancient times.


    "It is said that the blue sky represents fairness and justice. I think the cold-blooded face of the blue sky is clearly a cold-blooded beast!"


    Lei Jun shouted angrily and saw the blue sky standing in front of him with a high, cold-blooded and ruthless appearance, which made him unhappy.


    "Everyone says Qingtian. It turns out that Qingtian is just a Dharma body of the way of heaven!"


    Ye Ling was extremely shocked. After seeing the blue sky, he finally knew why the way of heaven had become so strong. The end of each era was a shortcut for him to get rid of and become strong.


    However, in this premise, we must have the recognition of the three realms. We can use heaven''s luck to speed up our transformation, absorb the faith power of the people in the three realms and achieve our own road of strength.


    "Lei Jun, things here have nothing to do with you. You''d better disappear immediately!"


    The blue sky looked at Lei Jun with cold eyes. When the cold sound sounded, the black robed man who surrounded Ye Ling suddenly flashed his sword at Ye Ling and others.


    At the moment, over the border, the heaven and the Star River emperor fight against the dark sky. The star river goes up against the current, the stars in all directions burst into pieces, the stars change, shaking the sky and trembling.


    When you fight against a strong man like them, you have destroyed a boundary between raising your hand. You are the supreme giant in the real starry sky.


    Within bounds.


    When Lei Jun faced Qingtian''s contempt, he smiled. His whole body flashed with thunder and sent out a violent breath. He strode towards Qingtian in front of him.


    "What is your blue sky?"


    "Let me go when I play wild in my territory?"


    "Do you think I''m easy to bully Lei Jun, or do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Lei Jun glared at the blue sky opposite him, and spoke coldly to satirize the blue sky. I never thought of standing by and not afraid of his dog.


    Seeing Lei Jun''s appearance, Ye Ling is also very grateful. He meets Lei Junping. However, Lei junruo has helped himself again and again, and ignores past grievances, which makes him think of Donghuang lieyuan. It is likely that he uses the light of Donghuang lieyuan.


    Lower Duanmu home.


    Duanmuyu and duanmuqing''s father and son both drag duanmuting''s hand and prevent duanmuting from going to die rashly, which will even drag Ye Ling down and make Ye Ling dissatisfied.


    "I''m going... Even if I die, I''ll go with him."


    Duanmuting tearfully looks at Ye Ling surrounded by people in black. She is out of control. She would rather die with Ye Ling than live alone.


    "My silly sister!"


    "He Ye Ling won''t die. Don''t make trouble for him, will you?"


    Duan MuQing saw his sister''s mood was very unstable, which made him helpless. He kept shouting to Duan muting for help, and didn''t dare to let go.


    Boom!


    Duan MuQing had just finished, but Duan muting still didn''t listen. She was so angry that Duan muting suddenly stepped forward, raised her hand and hit Duan muting on the head. Duan muting fell to the ground in a moment.


    "This...?"


    Duanmuqing saw that his sister was knocked out by his father. He was caught off guard and complained about his father''s action.


    "Don''t be stunned."


    "Take your sister and get out of here."


    Duanmuyu frowned, looked at duanmuqing and whispered. Then he looked up at Ye Ling and others in the sky, "Alas! I''m also a mud Bodhisattva. It''s hard for me to cross the river. Ye Ling, just take care of yourself!"


    With that, duanmuyu and his son, with their daughter duanmuting, quickly flew into the air.


    Ye Ling, surrounded by the strong in the sky, looked down at the direction duanmuyu and others left. The last scruple in her heart was completely put down.

 Chapter 1372

    War is raging outside the realm of stars and gods.


    The fight between heaven and Xinghe emperor is like a battle between dragons and tigers. Raise your hand and shake the sky. The stars in all directions burst into pieces in an instant, the fine awns splashed like rain, and the water of Xinghe rolled.


    The battle between the two great holy kings was really thrilling. Heaven and earth reversed and the sky roared.


    Within bounds.


    Many black robed men are eyeing Ye Ling and surround them. They are at war and may fight at any time.


    Lei Jun and Qingtian looked at each other. He was full of violent thunder, crackling and thundering. He was not afraid of sunny days.


    Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong and Haotian are tense. In the face of many strong creators, if they are not afraid, they are just bullshit.


    The blue sky looked cold. Seeing that Lei Jun didn''t know what to do, he stared coldly, suddenly turned into a blue light and rushed at Lei Jun, covering the handbrake, the blue light was like the moon, and cut at Lei Jun in a moment.


    When Lei Junhu''s body was shocked, the fierce thunder emerged and turned into a rush of thunder. With a bang, the blue light was defeated. His right hand clenched his fist and the thunder splashed everywhere. Thousands of thunder flew into the sky and suddenly roared into the opposite blue sky.


    As soon as the blue sky looked frozen, the green light of his right hand turned into a bright moon. At the critical moment, he suddenly cut in the air.


    Poof!


    Splitting waves and chopping waves, lightning scattered in all directions.


    The blue sky broke open and Lei Jun hit. He flew close in an instant. He raised his hand and slammed it on Lei Jun''s chest!


    "Wow...!"


    Lei Jun was unprepared, spitting blood, and the arrow retreated several feet.


    When ye Ling saw Lei Jun injured in the rear, he looked gloomy and cold. He just stepped forward to help. Unexpectedly, strong people in black swarmed up and went straight to Ye Ling with a knife.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian were attacked by men in black at the same time.


    In an instant, Ye Ling was trapped in a tight encirclement. Ten strong men in the world of creation in Black shot at the same time, with swords and swords, which was impossible to prevent.


    Poof!


    Ji Yuehong''s right arm was cut by a knife and blood splashed into the sky,


    Ji Yuehong''s face was cold, and her eyebrows and eyes directly showed their divine power. With one blow, she swept away thousands of troops. Two men in black opposite were spitting blood from heavy wounds at the same time.


    Haotian''s accomplishments were not enough, but he had heaven and earth in his hand, so that the man in black opposite couldn''t get close to himself.


    On the other hand, Ye Ling is killing.


    The dragon sword in the right hand and the nine thunder stele in the left hand are as strong as the wind. The wind and thunder come out together. They are equal to each other!


    Poof!


    Ye Ling killed the four sides. Since his cultivation improved, his strength doubled and soared. In addition, he obtained the seven leaf chaotic divine lotus, which made his strength endless and his speed even more amazing.


    God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha.


    What about genesis? In front of him, Ye Ling is a dish!


    "Ah...!"


    In a moment, Ye Ling killed in and out, and eight strong creators were killed one after another on the spot.


    Ye Ling looks up and stares at Ji Yuehong opposite. Ji Yuehong and a man in black are fighting fiercely, but ye Ling sneers.


    Whoosh!


    A startled rainbow crossed the void in an instant. Before Ji Yuehong could see it clearly, the man in black was suddenly divided into two and died on the spot.


    "This...?" Ji Yuehong was surprised. When she woke up, she saw the man in black chasing Haotian and his head moving in an instant.


    "Smelly boy, you want to scare me to death!"


    When Haotian saw his opponent''s head flying out, a splash of blood nearly hit him. Haotian hurried to avoid, but he was angrily scolding Ye Ling.


    Needless to think, he Haotian knew that it was made by Ye Ling and could kill people invisibly. Among them, only Ye Ling could do it.


    However, after Haotian and Ji Yuehong breathed a sigh of relief, they hurried to turn around. They saw Ye Ling already floating in the sky, with dignified eyes, looking at the fight between Lei Jun and Qingtian.


    Behind Ye Ling, however, were mutilated corpses, all of which belonged to the people in black in the creation world.


    "Good guy!"


    "I''m afraid this boy''s strength has exceeded the creation realm?"


    Seeing the bloody scene in front of him, Haotian couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The top ten strong creators also had seven days, but all died in the hands of Ye Ling,


    It''s chilling to think about it. Ye Ling''s strength is so strong that it''s difficult to figure out.


    Ji Yuehong was also surprised. Her strength was frightening. She looked up at Ye Ling in front, but she was worried.


    In the sky, Lei Jun and Qingtian fought fiercely. Lei Jun was covered with blood and was beaten by Qingtian.


    It''s not that Lei Jun is too weak, but that Qingtian''s strength is too strong. Although his cultivation is not as good as Lei Jun, his strength is four times higher than that of the holy emperor.


    It''s a Dharma body formed by gathering the power of an era. His power can''t be underestimated.


    Poof!


    While Ye Ling was watching the battle, the sky suddenly struck Lei Jun in the chest. Lei Jun spit blood arrows, the thunder light scattered all over his body, and his body flew backwards at a high speed.


    Lei Jun was defeated, but the blue sky on the opposite side sneered. He condensed a long blue sword in his hand, suddenly took a vigorous step, turned into a blue light imperial sword, and directly stabbed Lei Jun.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened. Seeing Lei Jun''s life hanging on the line, he couldn''t be indifferent.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling rose from the ground, and a startling rainbow fled to the sky at the entrance. The stars and thunder rolled and thundered,


    At the moment of lightning flint, Qingtian failed to succeed with a sword. A thunderbolt exploded in front of him.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, earth shaking.


    Qingtian was shaken back for several Zhang. A wisp of bright red blood spilled from his mouth, and the green sword in his hand was broken inch by inch.


    Lei Jun''s eyes widened. At the thrilling moment just now, he was disheartened and disillusioned.


    However, when he saw the thunder light suddenly appear in front of him, the blue sky opposite was shocked and flew out, and his heart was happy.


    "Master Lei Jun, go and have a rest first. I''ll take care of it here."


    Ye Ling appeared in front of Lei Jun out of thin air, facing the blue sky opposite, and whispered to Lei Jun.


    "Be careful."


    "The blue sky is very fast and powerful, and the hand is extremely cruel."


    Seeing ye Ling appear, Lei Jun will not try to be brave. At present, he is scarred. If he continues to fight with Qingtian, he will die on the spot.


    As a kind reminder to Ye Ling, Lei Jun flies away quickly. He believes that Ye Ling''s strength can come back from the dead, and he can wait for the recognition of chaos God lotus. Of course, he is not a general generation.


    The blue sky on the other side frowned and looked at Ye Ling''s eyes as if they were discharging. The blue light flashed all over the body, and the smell was Tianwei.


    "I am the blue sky, and the vast universe is under my control. If you dare to be an enemy with me, it''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage!"


    The blue sky glared at Ye Ling and suddenly roared, loud and deafening.


    Ye Ling went against the sky, encouraged his fortune, made him lose the power of life and death in the three realms, and cut off his eternal foundation. It''s not a pity to die!


    "Bah!"


    "What about Qingtian? Now the three realms have nothing to do with you. Don''t brag in front of me. You don''t have that qualification."


    "What? Those who follow heaven are rampant and those who oppose heaven are dead. This is all your nonsense."


    "Lao Tzu goes against the sky, inherits the power of heaven and earth, and takes charge of the transportation of heaven and earth. I have all three worlds in my hands. What arrogant capital do you have?"


    Ye Ling Leng hum disdain, let alone the blue sky, even if the way of heaven is in front of him?


    He Ye Ling experienced countless hardships of life and death. When he came to this point, why did he ever fear anyone?


    The way of heaven is unfair. He wants to attack him. Why should he be polite to the way of heaven?


    "Arrogance!"


    "If I kill you, the three realms are still in my bag."


    Qingtian was so angry that he saw Ye Ling''s arrogance and captured his three realms, but he said so righteously in front of him.


    "Want to kill me?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that strength."


    "Before that, I want to know where you hide Haotian''s body. If you want to die happily, give me an honest explanation!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned. He was more or less uneasy in the face of Qingtian, but he had to give it a go.


    "Haotian?"


    "Do you want to find Haotian''s body?"


    Qingtian was surprised.


    Ye Ling is dying. He is still taking care of others, which makes him feel funny and makes him believe that Ye Ling is this idiot.


    Haotian''s body is also of great use to him. If you want to help Tianyan family find the lesson of heaven and earth, you can''t live without Haotian''s body.


    Therefore, facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Qingtian suddenly locked his eyes on Haotian in the distance.


    "That''s right."


    "That''s the breath. It turns out that the yuan God of Haotian has been following this boy. It seems that God is really helping me!"


    Qingtian looked up at the sky and smiled. Before, he had been worried about how to enter the gate of chaos and find the yuan God of Haotian. Now Haotian is far away and near in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Can he recognize it?"


    In the distant sky, seeing that Qingtian''s eyes were condensed on himself, his face was ugly, but his heart was very frightened.


    Ye Ling looked ugly in the sky. Seeing the sinister smile, he couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling took the initiative to attack, lightning and thunder, nine thunder in the air.


    When the blue sky saw Ye Ling coming, his cold eyes were horizontal, and he was angry, he raised his hand and waved it in the air. The heavenly power could not be touched. He covered the sky with one hand and put out the sky with his palm.


    Boom!


    The thunder burst to pieces, but ye Ling bit her teeth hard, and the dragon sword in her right hand suddenly cut in the air.


    Poof!


    Palm cloud was split into two in an instant. Ye Ling dodged and appeared in front of the blue sky in an instant. His face showed fierce strength. He swung his arm and swept across. The Donghuang clock in his hand quickly emerged. With a violent blow, it roared to the opposite blue sky.


    The blue sky changed greatly. Seeing the roaring of the Eastern Emperor bell, he hurried back, the green light in the palm condensed, and quickly blew his palm to Ye Ling in front.


    Bang!


    The blue light burst into pieces, but the blue sky just avoided the blow of the Eastern imperial bell with the help of the burst air wave.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling was defeated by a blow and retreated by a blow from the blue sky.


    In the distance, Lei Jun, Haotian and Ji Yuehong saw shocking things. Ye Ling fought with Qingtian, and the kitchen moves were thrilling. If there was any slow response, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Tianjue!"


    Ye Ling held the Eastern imperial bell and just stabilized her figure, but the blue sky opposite was surprised. A green light flashed across the sky, turned into a huge blade of green light, and quickly cut at Ye Ling.


    Seeing the green light blade coming in the sky, Ye Ling''s face was instantly scared pale. Qingtian''s attack was so strange and fast that he didn''t have time to avoid.

 Chapter 1373

    It''s like a bolt from the blue. It''s impossible to prevent.


    In the distance, Lei Jun, Hao Tian and Ji Yuehong changed greatly, but ye Ling''s eyes in front of him coagulated, and a golden light flew out of his head and turned into a golden lotus.


    Bang!


    Tianjue hit the Golden Lotus with a knife. Only a loud noise broke Tianjue.


    Poof!


    Tianjue was broken, and the opposite blue sky suddenly vomited blood and retreated several steps.


    "Divine lotus body protection?!"


    Qingtian opened his eyes and looked at the Golden Lotus on the top of Ye Ling''s head.


    That''s the chaotic lotus in Ye Ling''s body. Ye Ling calls out Tianjue to resist the blue sky!


    "Hiss!"


    "This boy is really brave enough to take the chaotic lotus to resist the Tianjue of the blue sky?"


    Haotian was shocked and took a breath of air-conditioning. He was shocked to see the dazzling golden light of chaotic lotus on Ye Ling''s head.


    "Chaos lotus is a holy thing. Its power comes from chaos. It is powerful and harder than those magic weapons."


    Lei Jun glanced at the ignorant Haotian and deliberately opened his mouth to remind Haotian that don''t underestimate the chaotic God lotus. Of course, the treasure that can be born in chaos has strong defense power.


    "The chaotic lotus is so powerful. Why did the chaotic lotus before Ye Ling break?"


    Ji Yuehong frowned. What Lei Jun said puzzled her. The chaotic lotus before Ye Ling was directly broken. If she was so tough, Ye Ling would not almost die.


    "Hum!"


    "It was caused by his suicide and deliberately detonating the chaotic lotus in exchange for greater power."


    Lei Jun cut his eyebrows and glanced at Ji Yuehong. He was very dissatisfied with the woman''s inquiry, because Ji Yuehong was questioning what she said.


    Boom!


    When Lei Jun looked at the sky, Ye Ling suddenly ran away from the void, his eyes were burning like a torch, and the nine thunder Tianbei in his hand was shocked and thundered everywhere. One blow swept through the void and shook, with lightning and thunder.


    Bang bang!


    Qingtian fled everywhere and dared not face Ye Ling.


    "Burst!"


    Ye Ling screamed, the thunder riot was empty, and the 100 meter radius was instantly covered by thunder.


    "Ah...!"


    The blue sky can''t be avoided. It is hit by thunder, spits blood and cries out in pain.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Linghua became a thunderbolt. In an instant, he was close to Qingtian, and the blood light in his left hand appeared. The coffin buried in the sky was suddenly in his hand and hit Qingguang''s head with a hard blow.


    Qingtian''s face was shocked. Seeing the attack of the burial coffin, his hands burst into blue light and quickly met him.


    Boom!


    The fine awn bursts into the sky with blood.


    Pooh!


    A blood evil force spewed out from the inside of the burial coffin and hit Qingtian''s chest in an instant.


    "Ah...!" Qingtian screamed, and Ye Ling''s face on the opposite side showed a fierce light, and a soul thunder flew out of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    Soul thunder pierced Qingtian''s eyebrows. His face was instantly pale, his seven orifices were bleeding, his body trembled, and his body could not breathe. Ye Ling slammed nine thunder on the top.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth vibrate, and thunder thunders.


    The sky was full of thunder and sparks.


    In the distance, Lei Jun was stunned. Ye Ling hit hard one after another and made a decisive and sharp shot, leaving Qingtian powerless to fight back.


    He lamented that he was inferior to such terrible combat power.


    Strength is important, but fighting skills are the key to success or failure.


    Ye Ling''s means are amazing. Her moves are earth shaking and seize the opportunity step by step. This is her invincible strength and unparalleled combat power.


    In the vast sky, Ji Yuehong''s eyes are thrilling. They hold their hands as if they were on the scene and have the feeling of blood surging.


    Ye Ling''s fighting spirit is unmatched.


    The move is like thunder. The move is accurate and unique. It forces Qingtian to mess up and is unable to compete with Ye Ling.


    Poof!


    Qingtian, who was buried in the sky thunder, was full of blood and flesh. He was constantly penetrated by violent lightning. Qingtian was broken and bloody and smoke.


    Ye Ling, who was in the thunder, stepped out and stepped across the void. Before Qingtian could react, he saw Ye Ling''s hand rise and fall. It was very powerful!


    Poof!


    The sword was bleeding and flying, and the thunder in all directions roared in an instant.


    Boom!


    It is like the silence of heaven and earth, shaking the earth and shaking the earth, breaking thousands of thunder and destroying all things.


    Qingtian never dreamed that he would be in Ye Ling''s hands.


    As the thunder subsided, the blue sky had already turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Strong!


    Ye Lingli cuts the sky and is proud of the world!


    Lei Jun couldn''t help exclaiming. Qingtian''s killing was like breaking an arm of the heavenly way. He was shocked by his strength.


    "Good!"


    "Well done!"


    The vast sky applauded and the blue sky was destroyed, which was very gratifying.


    Ji Yuehong is in full bloom. Looking at Ye Ling, she is very excited. Ye Ling cuts the sky angrily and wins. It is doomed that Ye Ling will open a brilliant moment.


    "Ah...!"


    When Qingtian was killed, Tiandao, who was fighting with Xinghe emperor outside the boundary, suddenly screamed.


    I saw that my complexion was instantly pale, and my accomplishments fell down a ladder. What happened in my body? They weakened rapidly, and their eyes were shedding blood and tears.


    "Die!"


    The Xinghe emperor saw that the heavenly way was injured, which made him see the right time. With a roar of anger, Emperor Xinghe raised his hand and grabbed Xinghe. He saw that the internal forces of Xinghe quickly gathered in his hand,


    Boom!


    The Star River emperor hit hard and blasted to the opposite Heaven Road.


    Tiandao was in pain at the moment. When he saw the arrival of Xinghe emperor, he fought back with nothing he could do.


    Boom!


    The stars are pouring like mountains and seas.


    "Ah...!"


    The way of heaven wailed and screamed, and his body was blown by the power of the star river.


    At the time of its imminent demise, the golden light in Tiandao suddenly appeared, dazzling,


    A golden lotus turns into a light curtain, which instantly wraps the broken body of the heavenly way.


    Whoosh?


    The Milky Way emperor has not yet responded. The way of heaven takes this opportunity to quickly break through the air and go away. In the blink of an eye, the time has disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it!"


    When the Xinghe emperor saw the way of heaven escape, he was angry and gnashing his teeth.


    When ye Ling and Lei Jun saw the escape of heaven, their faces became ugly.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling took the lead in flying out of the chaotic starry sky. When Lei Jun saw them, they all flew away quickly.


    Xinghe emperor Tiandao fled for a long time. Just turned around, he saw Ye Ling appear in front of him one after another.


    The Xinghe emperor''s face was ugly. He directly locked his eyes on Ye Ling. His face was cold and said in a deep voice: "it''s all because of you. It''s bad for the peace of the divine world of our star, and it makes me have an inextricable hatred with the way of heaven this time."


    Ye Ling''s face turned red and he was suddenly reprimanded by the Xinghe emperor. Naturally, he was unhappy, but he knew it was his fault.


    Without the help of Xinghe emperor, it would be difficult for him to resist the way of heaven at the moment, so he was not angry. Instead, he bowed to Xinghe emperor with his fist.


    "Thank you for saving me, master Xinghe."


    Ye Ling''s worship is very pious. Without the protection of Xinghe emperor, I''m afraid there would be no him today.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t flirt with me."


    "To be honest, did you steal my chaotic lotus?"


    Xinghe didn''t bother to eat Ye Ling''s set. He stared coldly and questioned Ye Ling about the chaotic divine lotus.


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Hearing that the Xinghe emperor directly asked about the chaotic God general, he naturally realized that the Xinghe emperor in front of him knew everything long ago.


    "Isn''t this the acquiescence of your predecessors?"


    Ye Ling didn''t answer. Instead, she looked suspiciously and asked the Xinghe emperor.


    Since the Xinghe emperor knows it clearly, if he doesn''t want to get the chaotic divine lotus, he won''t integrate with the divine lotus smoothly.


    "You... Hum!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s rhetorical question, Xinghe emperor was speechless. Then he snorted coldly and put on an old look.


    "The emperor''s things are not so easy to take."


    "Also, if I hadn''t let you into the star God world, you would have died outside. Now the emperor has helped you deal with the way of heaven. Combined, you owe me three lives. How do you want to repay me?"


    Emperor Xinghe spoke coldly. Everything he said shocked Lei Jun and Haotian.


    After a long time, all this is the secret help of Xinghe emperor Ye Ling. No wonder Ye Ling will unknowingly enter the star divine world.


    Emperor Xinghe is right. Ye Ling owes a lot of kindness this time. He can''t repay it casually.


    Ye Ling looks strange. Of course, he won''t deny what emperor Xinghe said, but it''s better to make some things clear.


    "The people of Tianyan family and Tianshen family were also deliberately put into the star divine world, right?"


    "The elder just wanted to tell me that I owe you more, so I didn''t refuse your request, right?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Since the Xinghe emperor had known everything for a long time, he could naturally control the people who entered the Xingshen world, which made Ye Ling conclude that the Xinghe emperor had no intention.


    "You... Asshole."


    "Don''t tell me this is useless."


    "Because of you, let me make a mess in the celestial world. Just say whether you owe me a favor!"


    The old face of Xinghe emperor suddenly turned red. Ye Ling saw that it was his own hands and feet. He naturally felt that his old face had nowhere to go.


    Haotian was stunned.


    Ji Yuehong heard what ye Ling said. The Xinghe emperor wanted Ye Ling to do him a favor, so she helped Ye Ling deal with the Tao of heaven.


    Lei Jun frowned. He had met Xinghe emperor for a long time. He had experienced the same thing that happened to Ye Ling.


    Therefore, at the moment, Lei Jun really sympathizes with Ye Ling, because he knows what kind of request Xinghe emperor will put forward next, and how terrible that request is.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She thought how lucky she was to enter the star God world. Now it seems that she has been calculated by the Xinghe emperor.


    "Elder, is it necessary to calculate me like this?"


    "You''re a mighty man. You''re the mighty star. Do you still need a little man like me to help you?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. Looking at the Star River emperor, she was very curious about what it was. She needed the Star River emperor to make such a plan to make her owe such a great favor?


    "Yes!"


    "Your boy is the man I''m looking for."


    "Can you help me or not? If you don''t, I''ll let you go back to your hometown now!"


    As soon as Xinghe emperor looked frozen, he stared at Ye Ling''s resolute response and questioned Ye Ling in a threatening tone.

 Chapter 1374

    Outside the celestial sphere, in the chaotic starry sky.


    Ye Ling and Xinghe emperor float over Xinghe.


    Xinghe Dadi was wilful and deliberately created a series of troubles for Ye Ling. He offered benefits, and then directly took advantage of the fire to beg for kindness from Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling fully understood that she had been trapped by the Xinghe emperor, but fortunately she also got a lot of benefits and was not too angry with the Xinghe emperor''s behavior.


    Lei Jun looked strange. He thought that he had been followed by the Xinghe emperor in the past. Finally, he wanted to return a favor to the Xinghe emperor.


    It''s a pity that he is powerless, so he has been trapped in the star divine world. Now, Ye Ling has also suffered the same experience, but the benefits Ye Ling has received. But much better than him. Relying on chaotic lotus alone is enough to make people envy.


    "All right!"


    "The elder worked so hard to set up a game and helped me so much. Naturally, the younger generation will do his best to help the elder."


    Ye Ling calmed down the restless mood in her heart, calmly looked at the Xinghe emperor and asked, "senior, how do you want me to help you?"


    "You''re smart enough."


    "It''s much better than that stupid thing."


    Seeing ye Ling see the situation in front of him, Emperor Xinghe nodded slightly. Instead, he praised Ye Ling, but when he looked at Lei Jun, he deliberately began to satirize.


    Lei Jun''s face turned red. In the face of the satire and humiliation of Xinghe emperor, he didn''t dare to speak, so he had to bear it.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian could see who the Star River emperor was referring to. They turned their heads and looked at Lei Jun one side. They really wanted to ask Lei Jun what was going on.


    "Since you are so clever, you might as well guess?"


    The Star River emperor, who took back his eyes, looked at Ye Ling and showed deep eyes. Instead, he began to test Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Then he looked a little strange. He thought quickly in his mind and connected everything he knew with the Xinghe emperor directly. Soon he guessed the intention of the Xinghe emperor.


    "Elder, do you want me to help you awaken your self?"


    Ye Ling asked Xinghe the great emperor. In his opinion, it seems that he is the only one who can defeat Xinghe the great emperor.


    Because the original statue of Xinghe emperor disappeared, he learned from duanmuyu that Xinghe emperor hid himself somewhere in the star divine world, so that Xinghe emperor could not get the opportunity to wake up.


    "Yes."


    "These things. You must know at Duanmu''s house, right?"


    The Xinghe Emperor didn''t deny it and nodded to confirm it, but he guessed who told Ye Ling these things.


    "The elder has been watching me?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked strange. He did learn from Duanmu family, but Xinghe emperor was so familiar with his every move that he was worried that Xinghe emperor would blame Duanmu family for it.


    "Watching you?"


    "Do you think this emperor is very idle?"


    "The emperor keeps three dogs that eat inside and outside. If the emperor had not been kind, how could the three families have been handed down to this day?"


    The Xinghe emperor disdained to sneer. He looked at Ye Ling with contempt and directly compared the ancestors of the three families to dogs. It can be seen that the Xinghe emperor knew that the ancestors of the three families had a bad heart and took root without paying attention to his instructions.


    Ye Ling''s face turned red. The words of the Xinghe emperor made him ashamed. He was simply a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    "The three ancestors of Duanmu, Murong and Ouyang are not dead. Did he ever tell you?"


    "The owners of the three families will go to one place for generations. He didn''t tell you about it. Do you still think duanmuyu is a good thing?"


    Ye Ling was ashamed. At that time, Emperor Xinghe spoke again, and his words made Ye Ling feel heartbroken, because he believed the wrong person?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Haotian was confused. The Xinghe emperor said that the three masters were not dead. Is this telling Ye Ling that duanmuyu cheated him?


    Ji Yuehong frowned. When she heard what the Xinghe emperor said, she looked down at the Duanmu family below. It seems that the Duanmu family below has long been empty?


    "Did... They all run away?"


    Ji Yuehong looked at it with the eyes of heaven and determined that there was really no one in Duanmu family, which surprised her. She couldn''t help suspecting what Xinghe emperor said.


    "Do you know why our Tianlei hall exists?"


    "Why have I, Lei Jun, been hiding in the astral realm?"


    "In fact, the existence of Tianlei hall is only to guard the channel of another world and frighten the three families of the divine world."


    Lei Jun stood out, looked at Ye Ling, Haotian and Ji Yuehong, and said why Tianlei hall existed.


    At that time, like Ye Ling, he was calculated by Xinghe emperor and had to agree to a request of Xinghe emperor, but his ability was limited and he failed to help Xinghe emperor achieve his wish.


    Therefore, Xinghe emperor asked Lei Jun to guard the star divine world, guard the entrance of the star divine world to another world, and beware of the bad intentions of the three families.


    This matter has been hidden until now. Except that he Lei Jun and Xinghe emperor know it, the three family chiefs have been handed down from generation to generation, and the mission of each family chief is to open the channel to welcome their ancestors back to the star God world one day.


    Now, the star God world has changed due to the emergence of Ye Ling. The three families are fighting internally in order to fight for the unknown baby left by Xinghe emperor.


    As Ye Ling broke the balance, Murong and Ouyang fell sharply. On the contrary, Duanmu family became the first family in the star divine world.


    But Duanmu Yu, the head of Duanmu family, is not a good man. As the head of the family, he naturally has to abide by the ancestral precepts. Seeing duanmuyu''s ambition, Xinghe emperor ignored the emergence of Tianshen family and Tianyan family, so that Duanmu family was destroyed.


    Duanmuyu died, which is also the result that Xinghe emperor wants. However, after Ye Ling got his benefits, he forced duanmuyu to be saved, which is one of the reasons why Xinghe emperor is dissatisfied with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling never dreamed that when the heaven came, he would lead out the Xinghe emperor, alerting duanmuyu. At the same time, he also knew that this was his last chance.


    Therefore, when ye Ling saw duanmuyu leave, it was not that duanmuyu was greedy for life and death and wanted to escape, but that he led the duanmuyu family to take the opportunity to open the door of the channel and complete his mission.


    a man ''s mind is unpredictable.


    Ye Ling finally understood that she was the fool. She would help the tyrant and almost lead to great disaster.


    "What''s the name of that world?"


    "Why is the astral realm connected there?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked very strange. She looked at the Xinghe emperor and asked him what the world was. At the same time, he wanted to know what it had to do with the Xinghe emperor?


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong are also looking at the Xinghe emperor. He should not continue to hide such a shocking thing since the Xinghe emperor has said it.


    "That world is called the" dark world ", which was created by the" dark emperor ". There is only boundless darkness, which is also the source of the dark forces."


    Xinghe emperor frowned and heard Ye Ling ask about the name of the world. He was reluctant to mention it, because there was a world of evil and darkness.


    "The dark world?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned.


    Hearing the word "darkness", he naturally thought of the black god guard of Murong family for the first time. The leader, Mo long, was a strong man in cultivating the dark power.


    At first, he was still curious about why there were dark forces in the star divine world. It turned out that the star divine world was connected with the dark world, which completely solved the mystery.


    "The dark world? Does the evil emperor also come from the dark world?"


    While Ye Ling was thinking, Ji Yuehong suddenly frowned and looked at Ye Ling and made a sound.


    The evil emperor is also in control of darkness. He is notorious in the chaotic starry sky. He is a bad man who does all kinds of evil. Moreover, he cultivates the dark power. It is difficult not to associate him with the dark world.


    "The evil emperor?"


    The Star River emperor frowned. When he heard the name, he shook his head and didn''t know. He had been in the star divine world and knew nothing about the current chaotic starry sky.


    Haotian looked strange. Ji Yuehong reminded him that he should pay attention to it, and he knew that when Fengyu was killed in the Tianshen prison, there was a wisp of soul force to escape. Therefore, Fengyu must still be alive.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling fell silent, suddenly there was a loud noise in the lower world. Lei Jun''s look changed greatly. He hurriedly closed his eyes and sensed whether something had happened in the direction of Tianlei hall.


    "No!"


    Sensing for a moment, Lei Jun''s look suddenly changed. He quickly stared at the lower boundary and said, "there are traitors in Tianlei hall working together with Duanmu family, heading towards the entrance of the dark world."


    "What? There are traitors in your Tianlei hall?"


    Haotian is shocked. Lei Jun''s words are unacceptable. There will be traitors in Tianlei hall to help Duanmu family?


    Ji Yuehong''s face was ugly. She looked at Ye Ling and asked, "shall we start immediately?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. He looked at the Xinghe emperor to make him face to face with Duanmu family. He felt a little tangled in his heart.


    "Ye Ling, my Buddha is trapped in the dark world. You must help me bring him back."


    The Xinghe emperor looked dignified and entrusted the important task directly to Ye Ling. Then he waved his hand and a ray of starlight flew into Ye Ling''s body one by one. The Xinghe emperor continued: "this is a ray of my soul, and he will guide you."


    Whoosh!


    Before Ye Ling asked, Lei Jun turned into a thunderbolt and quickly rushed into the boundary and disappeared.


    Ye Ling frowned, looked at the Xinghe emperor and nodded slightly. Then she glanced at Ji Yuehong and Haotian, and set off at the same time towards the lower star divine world.


    Ye Ling disappeared, but the Xinghe emperor looked a little dignified. He looked up and looked into the distance, but he was a little uneasy.


    "Whoosh!"


    Emperor Xingguang was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his hand and waved. The Star River below rose into the sky, turned into a little star light, directly covered the broken place of the barrier, and repaired the barrier as before.

 Chapter 1375

    ¡­¡­


    Tianlei hall.


    The sea of clouds churned, lightning and thunder.


    The void behind Tianlei hall is roaring. Duanmu Yu leads Duanmu family, Murong family and Ouyang family to fight against the people in Tianlei hall.


    Duanmuyu at the moment, like a fierce tiger, bears the brunt and pushes the enemies horizontally.


    "Ruan Ming, you traitor!"


    When the war was raging, Yun Tianjiao, who was covered with blood in the war, angrily roared over a young man who turned out to be Yun Tianjiao''s senior brother Ruan Ming.


    Because Ruan Ming hated the master for protecting outsiders, he sinned against him and wanted to expel him from the Tianlei hall and abolish his cultivation.


    So he was unwilling. He secretly teamed up with duanmuyu to conspire with a group of senior brothers and younger brothers in Tianlei hall to rebel against Tianlei hall, cooperate with duanmuyu inside and outside, and seriously hurt the people in Tianlei hall.


    Under Ruan Ming''s rebellion, Tianlei hall suffered heavy losses. Outside, three families attacked fiercely, and inside, Ruan Ming had a black hand.


    In an instant, the Tianlei hall collapsed, killing and injuring more than half.


    Yun Tianjiao was one of the victims. When he learned that Ruan Ming had betrayed Tianlei hall, he was furious and scolded Ruan Ming in the sky.


    "Cloud Tianjiao!"


    "Are you still stubborn?"


    "Lei Jun, that old thing has gone forever. He knows how he treats you and me. If you don''t take advantage of the opportunity to find a way to live, you and I will die in the hands of the people in Tianlei hall."


    Ruan Ming roared angrily in the sky, stared with big eyes, held a long knife full of the blood of his fellow martial brothers, and scolded Yun Tianjiao below.


    In his opinion, it is wise for him to join hands with the three families, opening a channel of the dark world. When the ancestors of the three families return, even Lei Jun will retreat.


    Since he has such a good backer, why should he be yelled around by a dog in public in Tianlei hall and kill if he wants?


    "Beast!"


    "The master treats you well. You dare to betray him. Today I want him to clean up the door!"


    Yun Tianjiao was surprised. When he was furious, he suddenly led the Tianlei hall to rush to Ruan Ming.


    "Bitch!"


    "Since you are stubborn and want to die, I will help you!"


    Ruan Ming was furious. Seeing that Yun Tianjiao didn''t listen to his advice, he naturally wouldn''t care about everything. He swept through the thunder and roared away in an instant. He waved his knife like a flash and was murderous.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The civil war surged, and Ruan Ming killed so many people that Yun Tianjiao was unable to parry.


    Yun Tianjiao is unwilling and is still fighting desperately. The war with Ruan Ming is in dire straits and inseparable.


    The distance was empty, duanmuyu looked cold, and the meaning of Xiao killing was quite terrible.


    He led the Duanmu family to push horizontally all the way, and the people in the Tianlei Hall who killed him retreated and kept approaching the empty black vortex in front.


    The black whirlpool was covered with thunder light around, emitting strong thunder power. This is the dark entrance duanmuyu was looking for.


    "The dark door is ahead."


    "Everyone listens to the order. All those in Tianlei hall will be killed without amnesty!"


    Duanmuyu''s face showed an excited look, his clothes were covered with blood, and his hair was full of murderous intent, as if he had completely changed a person.


    If he didn''t come back from the dead and let him know that he was insignificant and helpless, he wouldn''t make up his mind to lead the three families to attack Tianlei hall.


    All this also thanks Ye Ling for creating an opportunity for him to realize the task left by Zu Xun and compete with Tianlei hall.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, it was dark, and everyone in all directions was crazy.


    The three families are like wolves and tigers. Relying on a large number of people, they just routed the Tianlei hall and killed them in scattered pieces. They have long been scattered.


    Duanmuyu led the strong to approach the dark door. His face showed a cold and evil smile. When he saw that the dark door was right in front of him, he had a sense of achievement he had never had before.


    "Open the border for me!"


    Looking at the dark door in front of him, Duanmu Yu gave an order, and saw that the Duanmu family behind him shot at the same time, and the powerful attack immediately rushed to the boundary against thunder.


    Boom!


    Everyone''s strength came out together. The thunder barrier in front shook violently, and the internal strength weakened rapidly, but it was not broken.


    "Boom again!"


    Duanmuyu suddenly became ferocious when he saw that the border was so strong. He shouted angrily and the people continued to fight.


    Boom! Boom!


    Everyone went all out, and the attack power suddenly increased. It exploded above the barrier. In an instant, the internal thunder power burst open.


    Poof!


    Duanmuyu and the others were shocked at the same time. Their mouths vomited blood and flew out for several feet. Some of them were directly turned into ashes and died on the spot.


    The power of thunder is extremely powerful. Those with weak accomplishments can''t bear it at all. Even duanmuyu, the triple accomplishments of the creation realm, is black and blue.


    Duanmuyu knelt in the air on one knee and saw that the boundary in front was broken and the dark door was completely presented in front of him. He couldn''t help being excited and hurried to stand up.


    Whoosh!


    Duanmuyu flew straight to the dark door. Just as he was about to rush into the dark door, a sudden thunder flashed in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise and thunder, duanmuyu vomited blood and retreated several steps.


    "You let me down."


    Duanmuyu was still in shock, and a cold voice suddenly came.


    "What?"


    Hearing the voice, duanmuyu suddenly changed his face. When he stared at his eyes, only a figure appeared before the meeting.


    "Ye Ling, you...?!"


    Seeing the appearance of the person who appeared, duanmuyu was scared, his face was like white paper, his mouth and eyes were tongue tied, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    you ''re right.


    It was Ye Ling who just arrived that stopped duanmuyu from entering the dark door in time.


    When ye Ling saw the chaos in Tianlei hall, he really regretted that he shouldn''t have been too kind at the beginning, otherwise he wouldn''t have made this situation today.


    Duanmuyu''s ambition can be regarded as cultivated by Ye Ling. It was he who made duanmujia rise and become the first of the three masters that made duanmuyu ambitious.


    If it were not for what Xinghe emperor and Lei Jun said, he Ye Ling would not believe it. Duanmuyu is the most ambitious of the three families.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You are the benefactor of my Duanmu family."


    "I know your enemy is very strong, so I''m trying to find a strong one to help you. Why do you want to stop me?"


    Duanmuyu''s face became dark. So far, he could only make up an excuse to show that he was righteous to Ye Ling.


    "Ah...!"


    Duanmuyu had just finished, when suddenly a scream came from behind him. In the distance, Ruan Ming was suddenly hit in the head by a lightning, and his body turned into blood fog. He died on the spot.


    Boom!


    The thunder danced in the sky, and the thunder roared in all directions. None of the three strong families was spared, and they were instantly buried under the thunder.


    It was a merciless bombing. Seeing this scene, the strong people in Tianlei hall were shocked and bowed to the thunder in the sky.


    As the crowd kowtowed, a figure appeared in the thunder. He was no one else. He was the Lord of the thunder hall "Lei Jun" that day.


    When Lei Jun came, everyone cheered in unison. The leader of their temple returned strongly, which shocked and excited everyone.


    "Father...!"


    Duan MuQing''s whole body was covered with blood and quickly went in the direction of his father. Now all the strong men of the three families have been destroyed. He survived by chance. Naturally, he was scared to death, just like a lost dog.


    Duanmuyu''s face turned pale for a moment. Seeing Lei Jun suddenly appeared, he directly turned the world around. All the three families disappeared, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Just one step away, how can I duanmuyu fail?"


    Duanmuyu is disillusioned at the moment. Seeing Lei Jun appear, he knows that his previous efforts have been wasted after all.


    "Not a step short."


    "You don''t know how to cherish, but you have to die."


    Ye Ling looked cold, raised her hand and touched her nose to look at duanmuyu opposite.


    Duanmuyu has come to this point. Duanmuyu asks for hardship.


    "Shut up!"


    "Anyone can say me, but you Ye Ling can''t!"


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I expand myself?"


    "If you hadn''t let me see despair, how could I be so crazy?"


    Duanmuyu was angry and suddenly raised his hand to the opposite Ye Ling, pinning all these sins on Ye Ling''s head.


    "Ye Ling, please help us."


    "You are the great benefactor of my Duanmu family and the sweetheart of my sister. Don''t stand idly by?"


    Duanmuqing, who stumbled in, hurriedly begged Ye Ling for help. At present, only Ye Ling can keep them.


    "Help?"


    "How else do you want me to help?"


    "Help you deal with Lei Jun? Help you enter the dark gate? Help you find your ancestors? And then let them kill me?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen and his eyes narrowed slightly to duanmuqing. Now he regretted that he owed duanmuting, which gradually expanded duanmuyu''s ambition.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, duanmuqing looked surprised and stared at Ye Ling. She was speechless, but she regretted that she didn''t dissuade her father.


    "Ye Ling, do you want to be the enemy of Duanmu family?"


    "If you have any conscience, get out of the way for my daughter''s sake."


    Duanmuyu looks fierce and glares at Ye Ling. He deliberately threatens Ye Ling with his daughter because he knows that his daughter can make Ye Ling change his mind.


    However, he was wrong.


    It is Duan muting that makes Ye Ling indulge Duan muting''s ambition to grow again and again.


    Now, even if duanmuting stands in front of him, he Ye Ling will not give duanmuting Yu this favor!


    Ye Ling looked around and didn''t see Duan muting''s shadow. He looked a little cold. He shook his head and said, "don''t be paranoid. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can save your life. If you dare to be stubborn, you will end up dead!"


    "You...!"


    Duanmuyu and duanmuqing''s father and son heard Ye Ling''s ruthless words. The father and son suddenly changed their looks and were all frightened and pale.


    At this time, Lei Jun, Haotian and Ji Yuehong came in the air at the same time. Their faces were cold and their killing intentions soared. They immediately surrounded duanmuyu''s father and son.

 Chapter 1376

    The realm of the dark gate was broken, but duanmuyu failed to move. He was blocked outside the door by Ye Ling, who suddenly appeared. It was difficult to get close to the dark gate.


    Lei Jun, Haotian and Ji Yuehong made people attack strongly. They showed their bad faces and directly blocked duanmuyu''s retreat. They all opened their eyes and glared at duanmuyu''s father and son.


    Seeing Lei Jun approaching, duanmuyu was disheartened. Ye Ling blocked his way in front of him, and Lei Jun and others were eyeing.


    He failed after all.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Ling would return to Tianlei hall so soon.


    "Father, shall we surrender?"


    "As long as Ye Ling says a word for us, we won''t die?"


    Duanmuqing was terrified and saw Ye Ling and Lei Jun surrounded their father and son. Even if they cut their wings, it was difficult to fly.


    "Qing''er, can''t you see?"


    "Even if you and my father and son are willing to plead with Ye Ling, he will not make us feel better, and my Duanmu family will be completely destroyed."


    Duanmuyu looked at his son duanmuqing and directly shook his head. In his opinion, Ye Ling had long been completely disappointed in them and could not care for them.


    "No."


    "As long as we live, Duanmu''s family will still be there. Ye Ling will let us go in the face of his sister?"


    Duan MuQing is still holding the last glimmer of hope. In his opinion, his sister is their life-saving straw. With his sister Duan muting, he Ye Ling will spare their lives.


    "Beast!"


    "Can''t you have a little backbone?"


    "Now that we have failed, we must be well aware."


    Hearing that his son was so cowardly, greedy for life and afraid of death, Duanmu Yu flew into a rage and shouted angrily. Then he looked up at Ye Ling across the street and said, "Ye Ling, don''t be hypocritical there. I know you won''t let my father and son go, but I have a request. Please take good care of my daughter Duanmu ting. After all, she is also your woman!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Take your daughter to win Ye Ling''s sympathy. You duanmuyu are really despicable."


    "Ye Ling and Duan muting have long abandoned their relationship, but you are here to rely on Ye Ling. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Ji Yuehong heard what duanmuyu said. She hurried forward and opened her mouth, glared at duanmuyu and said angrily.


    Haotian looks strange. He glances at Ye Ling across the street. It''s really hard for him to say more about it, but duanmuyu is really mean.


    "Hum!"


    "I want to drag others down when I die. In my opinion, I will directly break the father and son into pieces and let them know the consequences of fighting against my Tianlei hall!"


    Lei Jun is very angry. He just left Tianlei hall, but duanmuyu took advantage of it and almost caused a great disaster. Naturally, Lei Jun will not let duanmuyu go.


    Ye Ling frowned and raised her hand to touch her nose. She looked a little strange.


    Facing duanmuyu, whom Ji Yuehong scolded and despised, he was not red and ashamed. He looked at Ye Ling and begged Ye Ling for a happy response.


    Duanmuqing''s legs softened when she was frightened. She looked at Ye Ling with a begging look, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    "It''s your business to take care of Duan muting."


    "I''m not going to kill you, but you must go into the dark world with me. Would you like to?"


    Ye Ling is not stupid. He finally draws a line with Duan muting. If Duan muting dies in front of him, Duan muting will hate herself and may even live with him.


    In the face of such consequences, Ye Ling will not choose.


    Besides, duanmuyu was saved by him. How could he kill their father and son himself?


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Ye Ling is ready to give duanmuyu a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, that is to take him into the dark world and find the whereabouts of Xinghe emperor.


    He knows nothing about the interior of the dark world. Duanmuyu may know something, and even duanmuyu may have connections with the ancestors of Duanmu family. This is the reason why Ye Ling plans to keep duanmuyu alive.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, duanmuyu''s face suddenly became very ugly. Looking at Ye Ling''s smiling face, he knew that Ye Ling must want to learn some valuable secrets from him.


    Lei Jun looked strange. Ye Ling suddenly made this decision. He should have stopped it. He could even kill duanmuyu on the spot.


    But he didn''t do so. He was trying to save Ye Ling''s face. At the same time, he also wanted to see if duanmuyu would honestly explain and be willing to cooperate with Ye Ling.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Do you want me to betray Duanmu family? Help save Xinghe emperor?"


    Duanmu family stared at Ye Ling coldly for a long time, but still couldn''t help asking questions. He didn''t believe Ye Ling would be so kind.


    "That''s right."


    "You have no choice."


    "If you don''t want to see your son die in front of you and let your daughter know what you''ve done, you can only cooperate with me."


    Ye Ling sneered, and then walked towards duanmuyu opposite. Everything she said poked duanmuyu''s pain points, so that duanmuyu had to calm down.


    "Father, just promise Ye Ling?"


    "Our Duanmu family would have been exterminated by the Murong family without Ye Ling''s help."


    "If my sister knew you did this, she would hate you all her life."


    Duanmuqing saw that his father was silent. He hurried to persuade him. At present, only life matters. As long as he can live, he would rather have ye Ling as a cow and a horse.


    "Duanmuyu, come down as soon as you get the steps?"


    "Since Ye Ling opened his mouth, it''s natural to keep his word. Don''t want to advance an inch."


    "Your life was given by Ye Ling after all. With his current strength, it''s easy to kill you!"


    Haotian sneered and saw duanmuyu still put on a bad airs. Now he is a prisoner. If ye Ling can give him a chance, he should know how to cherish it.


    When Haotian said this, duanmuyu''s old face turned red and turned to look at his son duanmuqing. He couldn''t help closing his eyes. He nodded slightly and said, "I promise you."


    "Very good."


    "Now tell me, how much do you know about the dark world?"


    "Why did the ancestors of the three families enter the dark world?"


    Seeing duanmuyu compromise with himself, Ye Ling naturally won''t blame him again. Instead, she wants to know the situation of the dark world at the moment.


    "Because the ancestors of the three families all want to get the power of Xinghe emperor."


    "Most of the rumors about the Xinghe emperor come from the ancestors of the three families, and our descendants are only responsible for opening the dark door one day..."


    Duanmuyu looked strange. Looking at Ye Ling, he didn''t want to mention these, but forced by the situation, he had to tell himself what he knew.


    According to duanmuyu, the ancestors of the three families didn''t know that the treasure left by Xinghe emperor was chaotic lotus.


    Although duanmuyu said intermittently, Ye Ling could hear the clue. It was a conspiracy of the ancestors of the three families that Xinghe emperor entered the dark world.


    However, if you want to know the answer, I''m afraid you can only know the truth of all these things by entering the dark world.


    Duanmuyu knew very little, but not long ago, he received a call from the ancestors of Duanmu family and ordered duanmuyu to open the door of darkness and prepare for their return.


    "Good guy!"


    "The Star River emperor really raised three white eyed wolves. How did these three guys trap the Star River emperor in the dark world?"


    Haotian''s face showed a surprised look. Now he understood why the Xinghe emperor said he had a dog to eat inside and outside. He originally meant the ancestors of the three families.


    Xinghe emperor was trapped in the dark world, but it was spread by these three people that it was Xinghe emperor''s self seal, and they hid in the dark world and plotted unknown things.


    "I''ve been to the dark world. It''s dark, but there are many strong people. The ancestors of the three families lived very carefree in the dark world. They also have families in the dark world."


    "The three families of the star God world, each generation of family owners, will lead the strong of their family into the dark world, where is the world of their three families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When duanmuyu finished, Lei Jun looked dignified and directly mentioned his experience in the dark world and his understanding of the dark world.


    "What?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that the dark world is the world of the three families?"


    Haotian was shocked to learn that the three family forces had developed and expanded in the dark world. It was really stubborn and all fell into the dark.


    "You can say so."


    "The three families are powerful in the dark world, but there are more terrible beings above them."


    "That man is the mastermind who trapped the Star River emperor in the dark world. This man is called the" dark god "in the dark world."


    "It is rumored that the dark god is a descendant of the dark emperor and dominates the whole dark world."


    Without waiting for Lei Jun to respond to Haotian''s question, duanmuyu spoke first and revealed that the dark world is a big man more terrible than the three families.


    "Dark Lord?"


    "Do you know where the Star River emperor is trapped in the dark world?"


    "How can we rescue the Xinghe emperor?"


    Ye Ling frowned. After listening to so many things about the dark world, he could see that none of the three ancestors of the three families was good.


    Facing Ye Ling''s difficult problem, duanmuyu and Lei Jun shook their heads at the same time, because none of them knew where Xinghe emperor was trapped in the dark world.


    "In that case, it seems that the dark world can''t go without going?"


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. No one knows where Xinghe emperor is in the dark world. He can only go deep into the tiger''s den and look for it himself.


    He turned around and faced the dark door. He looked a little cold. He felt the dark smell from the inside of the dark door, and a figure suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Feng Yu?"


    Ye Ling was surprised that the person suddenly thought of in his heart was Fengyu, who had disappeared for a long time, which surprised him.


    "Will... He show up here?"


    Ye Ling thought of this and directly shook her head and smiled bitterly. The dark world was behind the star divine world. He Fengyu didn''t find it at all.


    Even if you can find the dark world, I''m afraid Feng Yu doesn''t have the strength to come in, so Ye Ling feels that she''s a little worried.

 Chapter 1377

    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky, a corner of dark space.


    This place is remote and desolate.


    The remnant stars and crushed stones are like pictures in exile, flowing slowly, and the heart is still crawling.


    Gusts of cold wind, a figure in the distance of the stars quickly approached this side.


    "Ah, cut!"


    The man had just arrived at the starry sky, when he suddenly heard that the man couldn''t help sneezing, and then his whole body flashed a light black light, revealing a ferocious look. He even disappeared for a long time


    "His grandmother''s!".


    "I can sneeze?"


    "Which son of a bitch spoke ill of me behind my back?"


    Feng Yu raised his hand and rubbed his nose. He scolded directly. He looked very angry.


    Since he was blasted by Ye Ling in the Tianshen prison, he escaped by using the power of the dark heart, and has been hidden in the evil star since then.


    I thought Ye Ling was going to trouble him before the meeting, but for a long time, after he reunited his body, he learned that Ye Ling was chased and killed by the God family and fled all the way to the West.


    When he heard the news, he was so happy that he didn''t think of Shu. It made him think that Ye Ling had always been able to turn bad luck into good luck and escape from death.


    This makes him have to consider himself, because his cultivation is too weak. After a short period of ten years, he is still nine times in the Taixu realm, which makes him have no confidence to stand with Ye Ling to the end.


    However, when he was upset and didn''t know how to get stronger power, the dark heart in his body even spoke to him.


    Fengyu was shocked when he heard it, but after he talked with the voice of the dark heart, Fengyu knew that it was the evil emperor, the master of the dark heart.


    The evil emperor only has a wisp of will and sleeps in the dark heart. If Feng Yu hadn''t experienced a life and death, he wouldn''t wake him up,


    Feng Yu learned from the emperor of all evil that the emperor of all evil originally came from a strong creator in the dark world and accidentally entered the chaotic starry sky from the crack in the dark world. Only then did he call himself the emperor of all evil.


    Feng Yu only asked about the evil emperor, but the evil emperor instructed him that as long as he entered the dark world, Feng Yu''s cultivation will soar.


    "I don''t know if what this dead ghost said is true or false?"


    "It has been three years since I left the evil star. I was taken by the dead ghost to a place where birds don''t shit."


    Feng Yu floated in the air and looked around at the endless darkness. He didn''t see the shit crack in the dark world that the evil emperor said.


    "Soon."


    "I have felt the breath of the dark world. It should be not far in front of you."


    Feng Yu murmured for a long time. Suddenly, an urgent voice came from her body, which seemed to be more anxious than Feng Yu.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Can you say hello before you speak?"


    "I almost scared to death. Do you know?"


    Feng Yu heard that the person who spoke was the evil emperor living in his heart, but he was furious and shouted angrily.


    "Asshole."


    "I saved you, boy. Dare to yell at me. Believe me, your heart beats faster and people die suddenly here?"


    Being so scolded by Fengyu, the evil emperor in Fengyu was furious and roared directly in Fengyu.


    "Ouch, Hello!"


    "Are you my living ancestor?"


    Feng Yu suddenly showed a face of pain, covered his heart with his right hand, and quickly opened his mouth to plead with the evil emperor.


    "Hum!"


    "If you dare to disrespect the emperor again, I will die with you."


    Hearing that Feng Yu was soft, the evil emperor in his body was very powerful, and he snorted angrily, because he was in control of Feng Yu''s heart.


    Without his dark heart, Feng Yu has long been scared. I don''t know how many times he has died, so the evil emperor is so powerful.


    "Are you my father?"


    "We''re one. What''s good for you if I die?"


    Feng Yu is scared. If he works hard with others, he is not afraid that he will die, but if he is serious with the evil emperor, he really can''t afford to hurt.


    The emperor of evil is a living ancestor. His violent temper was immediately destroyed. Indeed, one thing fell to another.


    "You know."


    "If the emperor hadn''t seen you pitiful, would you have achieved today?"


    "If you still want me to help, you''d better be polite to me. Don''t make me turn against you!"


    The emperor of evil was very strong and cold hearted. He highlighted what dream Fengyu was soft, and didn''t let him be polite to Fengyu.


    Feng Yu was so angry that he was extremely unlucky. When he met such a difficult guy, he was the emperor of evil, shameless and despicable.


    "Well, keep moving in the direction I said. Don''t waste my time here!"


    Fengyu didn''t say anything, and the evil Emperor didn''t say much. He asked Fengyu to order Fengyu.


    Feng Yu was so angry that his veins jumped violently on his forehead and wrinkled his hands. He dared not even think about it in his heart. He was deeply afraid that the evil emperor would know his voice.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Feng Yu looked up at the front, and then set off quickly. For a long time, Feng Yu suddenly saw the whirlwind in front of him. The violent air flow quickly came towards him and swept the surrounding stars like a tornado.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly and quickly avoided. Just after he had escaped a whirlwind, another whirlwind appeared near him. With a strong absorption force, he tore the flesh and blood of Feng Yu''s whole body as if he were about to separate.


    "Star vortex?"


    "This is where the same dark door crack appears."


    When Feng Yu was in a hurry to avoid the whirlpool, the evil emperor in his body suddenly opened his mouth, slightly surprised, and said to Feng Yu in a positive tone.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Where is there any space crack except the vortex of fear?"


    "The whirlwind is strange. If you are accidentally involved in it, even the creation world will be broken to pieces and there will be no bones!"


    Feng Yu bit her teeth and wandered around the edge of the vortex. Whenever she avoided a vortex, she would float out again in front of her, seemingly chasing herself.


    "Nonsense!"


    "It''s a star vortex born by the air flow from the cracks in the dark world and colliding with the air flow in the chaotic starry sky. Its power is huge. The wind is like a sharp blade, and those who enter will die."


    The evil emperor scolded Feng Yu. When he came out of the crack, he also encountered the attack of the star vortex. Naturally, he knew the star vortex very well.


    "What?"


    "Then why didn''t I see where the crack is?"


    Feng Yu was surprised and stared around. However, he saw only darkness and did not see the space crack mentioned by the evil emperor.


    "If you look like this, you can''t find it even if you''re tired."


    "The crack is right above your head. Look around and fart?"


    Hearing Fengyu''s question, the evil emperor in Fengyu''s body scolded Fengyu with bad breath.


    Feng Yu''s face was ugly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but * for a moment. Then he looked up and looked up at the sky. Indeed, there was a white crack, about ten feet long.


    There was a black light flashing in the crack, and the internal jet of air directly turned into star swirls, just as the evil emperor said.


    "The star vortex is too powerful. How do you let me enter?"


    Find the crack leading to the dark world, but Feng Yu''s face is iron blue. It''s difficult for him to compete with the star swirl alone. If he steps into the crack, isn''t he instantly divided by the internal vigorous wind?


    "Idiot!"


    "This star vortex does not always exist. Whenever the star vortex dissipates, there will be a few breath time to stop. As long as you grasp the time, you can easily enter the crack and enter the dark world."


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, the evil emperor spit on Feng Yu. In his opinion, it is easy to enter the dark world, but Feng Yu doesn''t have a long brain.


    Fengyu''s face turns red. If he knows everything, and when his evil emperor farts?


    He clenched his teeth and swore to himself that he would drive the evil emperor to death.


    Knowing the way to enter the crack, Feng Yu has been wandering around the star vortex, waiting for the time, staring at the sky, afraid to relax.


    A moment later.


    Indeed, the countercurrent in the sky is reduced, and the star vortex collapses and disappears in an instant.


    "Right now!"


    Seeing the right time, Feng Yuteng rushed into the sky, turned into a black light, quickly rushed into the space crack, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    In the dark world, the cold wind makes people uneasy.


    The heaven and earth within the boundary are all dark, and the unpleasant smell of darkness fills these heaven and earth.


    At this time, figures appeared out of thin air. They were Ye Ling, Haotian, Ji Yuehong and duanmuyu.


    After they stepped into the dark world, they were as blind as eyes and could not see near for a time. Being in this invisible world makes Ye Ling feel at a loss.


    In order to repay the Xinghe emperor, Ye Ling also hardened her head into the dark world and personally looked for the whereabouts of the Xinghe emperor.


    Fortunately, when ye Ling entered the dark world, Lei Jun roughly portrayed the map of the dark world he had seen with spiritual power, hoping to help save some time.


    "How dark?"


    "It is worthy of the dark world. There is not even a bit of light."


    "You say, if the dark sky is lit here, will someone come immediately?"


    Haotian looked around and saw nothing but darkness, which made him have a whim and almost uncontrollable curiosity to try.


    "Then you are really looking for death."


    "The first taboo in the dark world is not to see the light. If you light up the darkness, I can guarantee that you will become a hornet''s nest in an instant!"


    Hearing what Haotian said, duanmuyu sneered and turned to look at Haotian, deliberately satirizing and laughing at Haotian''s ignorance.


    "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    Hearing what duanmuyu said, Haotian looked stunned, couldn''t help looking left and right, and gave a timid cry of surprise.


    "Exaggeration?"


    "If you don''t believe me, give it a try?"


    Duanmuyu sneered, but deliberately provoked the general Haotian, making him look confident.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Hearing what duanmuyu said, ye Lingmei frowned, glanced at him and asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1378

    In the dark world, heaven and earth are as black as ink.


    There is only black here, no light at all. Being in it is like stepping into a dark abyss. Bursts of Yin wind roar, which makes people tremble.


    Haotian had a whim, but duanmuyu regarded it as a laughing stock. Instead, he satirized Haotian endlessly, which caused Ye Ling''s dissatisfaction.


    Ye Ling''s words made duanmuyu quiet. Even one look at Ye Ling was full of fear.


    There is only one answer.


    When stepping into the dark world, Ye Ling, in order to be safe, prevented duanmuyu from going back, which forced duanmuyu''s original God into a soul thunder, like a knife suspended on duanmuyu''s head.


    This is a talisman.


    How can duanmuyu not be afraid of Ye Ling?


    "I think he knows a lot about the dark world. Villain, do you really want him to continue to live?"


    Ji Yuehong looked at duanmuyu coldly, and the sky eyes in the center of her eyebrows flashed slightly, so she was always on guard against duanmuyu.


    Because she could see the darkness in duanmuyu''s heart and what duanmuyu was thinking, she said a word to remind Ye Ling.


    Duanmuyu looked ugly. He heard Ji Yuehong encouraging Ye Ling, so that a cold idea of killing appeared in his heart.


    When he stepped into the dark world, his emotions had been a little uneasy. The dark seeds in his heart were breeding and sprouting, and he had a desire to release his anger.


    It was the dark forces that made his negative emotions more rampant. His evil thoughts eroded his conscience and could fall into the dark at any time.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked a little strange. Looking at duanmuyu opposite, she saw a wisp of black light around duanmuyu, which let him know that the dark power in duanmuyu was triggered.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. She smiled comfortably and said, "it''s just a joke. Why are you so serious? Duanmu''s master had better not act rashly, put away your dark breath and don''t test my patience, okay?"


    Duanmuyu looked stunned. Ye Ling''s advice made him suddenly tremble and pale. He looked at Ye Ling and hurriedly bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    One thing falls to another. Ye Ling is duanmuyu''s biggest shadow in his heart. Facing Ye Ling, he has only fear.


    "Ye Ling, which direction should we go now?"


    Haotian looked at duanmuyu coldly and then asked Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looks dignified. The question of Haotian is not his own. He is also a newcomer to the dark world, and he can''t bump around blindly.


    "Master Xinghe, I''ve been in my body for so long. Should I ask for a hint?" Ye Ling asked the soul of Xinghe emperor.


    "Go straight ahead, I feel the breath power of my own Buddha is ahead, but the breath is weak and intermittent."


    Ye Ling asked, and the Xinghe emperor responded in time, but he could only give the general direction.


    It''s easy to say when determining the direction. Ye Ling directly looked up straight ahead and searched the map of the dark world given by Lei Jun. when she learned that there was a city called "Feilong Castle" in front of them, she nodded slightly.


    "Go!"


    "There is a city called" Feilong Castle "ahead. Let''s go there first, get familiar with the environment, and inquire about the news in the dark world."


    Ye Ling determined the target and spoke directly to several people in Haotian. Then they quickly set off and went straight to the dark direction ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the dark.


    This is the most remote place in the dark world. It can be said to be a desolate place without people.


    In this unknown place, there is a space crack. The air flow from the inside turns a hundred miles into Gobi, and the wind and sand fill the sky.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure suddenly flew out of the space crack. Before the figure stabilized, it was blown out a hundred feet away by a cold wind.


    Poop!


    That figure is actually Feng Yu who has just rushed into the dark world from outside the crack.


    It''s just a pity that Fengyu never dreamed that he would be blown out so far, fall heavily to the ground, fall upside down, and insert his whole head into the sand.


    "Bah! Bah!"


    Feng Yu hurriedly pulled out his head, and his mouth full of sand and mud made him vomit all the time.


    Feng Yu, who finally entered the dark world, turned into a beggar at the moment.


    Ragged clothes, unkempt face, and several wounds of different depths on his body make him look sloppy and funny.


    Because through the space crack, there is no edge, the countercurrent is disordered, and the wind is like a knife, Feng Yu is so embarrassed.


    But fortunately, he sat on the sand dunes, felt the howling of the cold wind around him, and looked around the world. It was all dark.


    Feng Yu was stunned.


    As if I were dreaming, I once imagined the dark world as heaven, but I didn''t realize that I went to hell.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the sand on the ground. He saw that even the sand would be as dark as ink, which made him unacceptable.


    "The dark world! There is no light in the dark world?"


    "Is it difficult not to survive here? Are all dead people who can''t see the light?"


    Fengyu was angry. The dark world was even darker than his underworld. He couldn''t help touching his face. He was deeply afraid that he would be dyed black at the bottom of the pot.


    "Fart!"


    "Since it is the dark world, it is natural to gather the strongest dark forces. It is precisely because of the excessive dark forces that this world is dyed into boundless darkness."


    "Are you still worthy of cultivating the dark power? Even if you want my heart to replace it, it''s a disgrace to my dark one!"


    The evil emperor began to scold Feng Yu. In his opinion, only living in the dark can make him feel more secure. This is the consciousness of every dark person.


    "Black heart and black lung, what''s good?"


    "Who told you that you must blacken yourself to be the dark one?"


    "You brain cripple! What I pursue is strength, not physical torture and destruction!"


    Fengyu was so angry that he was so satirized by the evil emperor that he couldn''t bear it and opened his mouth to anger.


    "Hum! If you want to be black, you must be black to the end."


    "Otherwise, you will never reach your strongest state."


    "In those days, the dark emperor, but his whole person was black, and his flesh, blood and viscera were black. Therefore, his dark power was the most powerful, and he was also the idol of all the people in the dark world."


    The evil emperor ridicules Feng Yu''s ignorance. Those who practice dark power naturally want to completely blacken themselves in order to give full play to the strongest dark power.


    This is how the dark emperor does it. Therefore, in the dark world, everyone is trying to make himself darker. Only in this way can we make continuous progress and pursue the strong road of the dark emperor.


    "Shit!"


    "This kind of fallacious reasoning and heresy is absolutely absurd."


    "I don''t believe this. I can still become stronger."


    Feng Yu dismisses it. Only a fool will believe this nonsense.


    There is only one dark emperor. Even if someone imitates, it is very different. No one can succeed at all, because this is a wrong theory.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "Now we are in the" black sand ridge "and pass through the mountain in front, which is" Feilong Castle ". Now you should quickly absorb the strength here, improve your cultivation, and then go to Feilong castle. The emperor wants to find someone."


    The evil emperor was a little angry. Feng Yu was an elm head. He didn''t know it at all. He didn''t bother to waste his words.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t you want someone to save you?"


    Feng Yu frowned, smiled coldly and asked.


    He is now in the territory of the evil emperor. Naturally, he should be careful not to be harmful to himself.


    "Bastard."


    "The emperor is just a wisp of soul now. You are afraid that I have bad intentions for you?"


    "Childish! Move your brain seeds. I''ll be foolish enough to tell you everything. Can I help you everywhere?"


    The evil emperor is angry. If he can really resurrect, he still needs to waste his words with Fengyu and directly destroy Fengyu''s yuan God. Isn''t it easier?


    Feng Yu''s face was so blue that he was scolded and humiliated by the evil emperor. Did he have a temper?


    "Wait for me!"


    "When I am strong enough, I will make you ashes!"


    Feng Yu bit her teeth hard, but she was holding a stomach of anger in her heart. She was waiting for an opportunity to completely erase the soul of the evil emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark world, Dragon Castle.


    Feilong castle is the smallest city in the dark world, but it is the place where passers-by gather the most.


    Because Feilong castle is remote and there is only such a city that can be settled for thousands of miles, people who pass here will come here.


    Feilong Castle covers a small area and is located on the top of a high mountain surrounded by mountains.


    The small city gate is dilapidated, but there are many people coming and going, like running water.


    Ye Ling, Haotian, Ji Yuehong and duanmuyu came here dusty. According to the route drawn by Lei Jun, they really came to Feilong castle.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people coming and going in this small Feilong castle?"


    Seeing the Flying Dragon Castle in front of him, Haotian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It is said that Lei Jun described that this Feilong castle is the only foothold in a hundred miles. The people gathered in Feilong castle are passers-by from all directions of the dark world."


    Ye Ling looks at the direction of Feilong castle in front, specially introduces Feilong castle and explains why so many people come here.


    "Isn''t it a mixture of dragons and snakes here?"


    Ji Yuehong''s small face is a little unnatural. Looking at Ye Ling, she deliberately asks,


    "This is the best."


    "Maybe you can find out about the whereabouts of the Xinghe emperor here."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled, but he didn''t care about the chaos here, because he came here to inquire about the news.


    "Ouch, Hello!"


    "Where did you come from?"


    When ye Ling watched the Flying Dragon Castle opposite, suddenly a voice of exclamation and praise came from behind.


    When ye Ling heard this, they looked a little strange. Then they turned and looked back at the same time. They saw several figures floating in the air.

 Chapter 1379

    Over opposite Feilong castle.


    Ye Ling had just arrived at Feilong castle and had not yet flown to the ground. Suddenly someone spoke in the rear.


    Ye Ling looked strange. When they turned around and looked behind them, they saw three men in black coming in the rear.


    The three men are average in appearance, tall, short, fat and thin. However, their accomplishments should not be underestimated. The men on the left and right are the six major accomplishments of the creation realm, while the one in the center is the eight major accomplishments of the creation realm. The one in the center knew at a glance that it was the head of the other two.


    The man in the middle, named "Wu Meng", showed his sneaky eyes and dirty eyes, staring at Ji Yuehong opposite.


    It was Wu Meng who praised Ji Yuehong just now.


    Wu Meng, a frequent visitor of Feilong castle, is also a local snake in this area. He does all kinds of evil and bullies men and women.


    Almost none of the women he liked could escape his black hand.


    Moreover, Wu Meng has always been alert. Before he spoke, he saw the strength of Ye Ling. The strongest one is duanmuyu, who has the triple creation realm.


    As for Ye Ling and Haotian, they were not taken seriously by him at all, so they were so unscrupulous and took the initiative to provoke.


    "Beauty, what''s your name?"


    Wu Meng directly ignored Ye Ling and looked at Ji Yuehong opposite. He smiled obscene and courteous, and took the initiative to chat up Ji Yuehong.


    Ye Ling frowned. He touched his nose and looked up and down at Wu Meng opposite. He didn''t speak easily.


    Haotian looks strange. Seeing that Wu Meng actually likes Ji Yuehong, he can''t help feeling sympathy for Wu Meng, because Ji Yuehong is not a woman who can be tamed by everyone.


    Duanmuyu is silent. In his opinion, it has nothing to do with him. There is no need to meddle. Anyway, he has Ye Ling here.


    "Get out!"


    In the face of Wu Meng''s inquiry about Fang Ming, Ji Yuehong''s response was quite cold and strong.


    "Ouch? Little girl, my boss can see you. That''s your blessing. Don''t be lazy!"


    Seeing that Ji Yuehong was disrespectful to Wu Meng, one of her brothers behind Wu Meng stood up and directly raised her hand and pointed to the opposite quarter Yuehong.


    "Shut up."


    "Don''t scare your future sister-in-law."


    Wu Meng smiled and suddenly angrily shouted at his brother. He looked at Ji Yuehong and said with a smile, "Miss, my brother is reckless. Did he scare you?"


    "Shameless!"


    "Get out of here now, or you''ll be scared!"


    Hearing that Wu Meng opposite was so brazen that she dared to take advantage of Ji Yuehong, Ji Yuehong was immediately angry.


    But Ji Yuehong saw that Ye Ling didn''t say anything. She was so angry that she glared at Ye Ling, bit her teeth and drank angrily at Wu Meng.


    Ye Ling shook her head like a smile and looked at Wu Meng opposite with contempt.


    "Numb!"


    "What are you looking at? I''m scolded by my own woman. I''m happy. Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out?"


    Wu Meng, who was suddenly scolded by Ji Yuehong, didn''t get angry with Ji Yuehong. Instead, he looked at Ye Ling, who was laughing, and deliberately took Ye Ling to vent his anger.


    Ji Yuehong frowned and looked at Ye Ling in surprise. Instead, she couldn''t stop laughing.


    Haotian and duanmuyu reacted quickly. They stepped back at the same time and separated from Ye Ling. They were afraid of spraying blood all over themselves.


    In the face of Wu Meng''s abuse, Ye Ling frowned, and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. Instead, she showed her cold eyes and looked at Wu Meng coldly.


    "What?"


    "Is it useful to stare? I thought I would be afraid of your virtue?"


    Wu Meng was already unhappy. Seeing ye Ling''s unconvinced appearance on the opposite side made him more arrogant and complacent.


    "You''d better shut your mouth, or your head may be moving."


    Ji Yuehong chuckled and glanced at Ye Ling who didn''t speak next to her. She deliberately reminded Wu Meng opposite. In fact, she was angering Wu Meng.


    "Beauty, you''re wrong?"


    "The boy doesn''t have eyes. I like to be scolded by you, but he laughs at me. Do you think he should beat me?"


    "With his strength, I stand here and let him fight. He can''t do anything for me!"


    Wu Meng cut his eyebrows and heard Ji Yuehong''s tone. Instead, he despised it. He looked at Ye Ling''s face and then raised his hand and went to Ye Ling''s face.


    Ji Yuehong frowned and looked cold and terrible.


    Haotian and duanmuyu turned away from looking directly, because they knew that Wu Meng was alive.


    Pop!


    Wu Meng''s big hand is not close to Ye Ling''s face. Ye Ling lifts the handbrake and directly holds Wu Meng''s wrist.


    "How dare you fight back?"


    "Spread it out quickly, or I''ll let you die here today!"


    Wu Meng was angry. Seeing that Ye Ling dared to hold his hand, his face glared angrily, and Ye Ling scolded. He still didn''t realize that death was waving to him.


    "If I don''t let go, what can you do to me?"


    Ye Ling stared at Wu Meng coldly and smiled with a gloomy and terrible smile. After he finished his words, I saw Wu Meng''s hand clenched hard!


    Boom!


    A crisp sound came out.


    "Ah... You bastard, kill him for me!"


    Wu Meng screamed in an instant, his face was pale, and he was sweating in pain. When he shouted angrily, he saw his left and right brothers rush to Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. She went back directly and didn''t help Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows stood upright, and the purple light of her left hand suddenly shook her arms.


    Whoosh!


    The two purple lights cut through the void. The two brothers of Wu Meng, who had not yet approached, fixed close at the same time, their eyes widened and their faces were as gray as death.


    Poof!


    When Wu Meng was shocked, the two brothers on his left and right split their bodies in two, and blood splashed. The scene was terrible.


    Poop!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Meng''s legs suddenly softened with fear. He looked at Ye Ling in front of him and suddenly fell on his knees.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "Boy, you don''t know Mount Tai. Please spare your life!"


    Wu Meng''s two brothers died instantly on the spot. Naturally, he knew the horror of Ye Ling''s strength in front of him, but he was filled with remorse. He quickly kowtowed to Ye Ling in front of him in tears and begged for mercy.


    "With this ability, dare you come out and show off?"


    "What about your arrogance just now? Don''t you want to dig out my eyes?"


    "Get up! I''ll stand here and see how you dig my eyes!"


    Ye Ling sneered and shook her head. Her face was cold. She looked at Wu Meng who was kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. It was difficult for him to find a reason not to kill him.


    "No!"


    "Damn it, boy, please don''t remember the villains. As long as the adults let me go, I can promise anything. Just ask the adults to spare their lives!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Wu Meng was almost scared to pee his pants. His face showed fear and looked at Ye Ling begging.


    "Just give him a knife."


    Ji Yuehong couldn''t see it anymore. She was so cowardly that she dared to flirt with her. She bit her lips and suggested to Ye Ling to send him to the West.


    When Wu Meng heard what Ji Yuehong said, his face turned pale, his eyes widened, his face was as gray as death, and he frantically kowtowed to Ye Ling for mercy.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose, glanced at Ji Yuehong, shook her head and said, "if you don''t kill you, you can answer me a few questions first. If you can satisfy me, I can let you go."


    "Are you serious, my lord?"


    Wu Meng heard what ye Ling said. He couldn''t believe it. Who in the dark world can keep his word?


    "If you want to live, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Ling stared coldly. He gave him Wu Meng a chance. How can he tolerate being questioned?


    "Yes, yes! If you ask, as long as you know, you must answer honestly."


    Wu Meng looked stunned. He couldn''t help being frightened. He quickly nodded yes, raised his hand, wiped his cold sweat, stared at Ye Ling in fear.


    "What has happened in the dark world recently?"


    Ye Ling''s face is cold and solemn. She looks at Wu Meng and asks in a deep voice.


    "Big event?"


    Wu Meng was stunned when he heard this. Ye Ling''s question made him confused and said, "they are not people in the dark world?"


    "Answer quickly and don''t play tricks with us!"


    Seeing Wu Meng hesitated, Ji Yuehong suddenly yelled at her, because she heard Wu Meng''s voice and naturally wouldn''t let Wu Meng continue to doubt their identity.


    "Yes!"


    "I heard recently that a five clawed Golden Dragon appeared around Feilong castle."


    "The emergence of the five clawed Golden Dragon has attracted the attention of the three families in the dark world. Now, people are sent to hold a" dragon killing conference "in Feilong castle to invite the strong people from all sides in the dark world to attend."


    Being scolded by Ji Yuehong, Wu Meng hurriedly opened his mouth and explained why so many people came to Feilong castle.


    "Five clawed Golden Dragon?"


    "Dragon slaughtering conference?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help crying out. Will there be a five clawed golden dragon of the dragon family in the dark world?


    The three families in Wu Meng''s mouth naturally refer to Duanmu, Murong and Ouyang, but ye Ling doesn''t understand why the three families fought to hold a dragon slaughtering meeting. With their manpower and power, they can level the ten thousand mile radius of the Flying Dragon Castle.


    "Do you think the five clawed Golden Dragon is the Eastern Emperor fierce kite you are looking for?"


    Haotian frowned, hurried to Ye Ling and whispered a reminder to Ye Ling.


    "It''s possible."


    "I learned from Lei Jun that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan also entered here by accident, which is not much different from my experience. He was also calculated by the great Xinghe emperor and forced the Eastern Emperor lieyuan to enter the dark world to save his true self."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. In his opinion, nine times out of ten, the five clawed golden dragon was the donghuanglie kite he was looking for. He was just curious. Why did the donghuanglie kite show his real body and attract people''s attention?


    "What are they talking about?"


    Seeing ye Ling whispering with Haotian, Wu Meng looked a little strange, but he wondered where Ye Ling came from.


    "What else do you know?"


    "What are the three families you talk about in the dark world? Who controls the dark world now?"


    Ye Ling looked up at Wu Meng and directly asked about the three families, which attracted the attention of duanmuyu behind him.

 Chapter 1380

    "Three families?"


    "Sir, aren''t you from the dark world?"


    Wu Meng heard Ye Ling ask about the three families. He really couldn''t help being curious. Nuo asked Ye Ling.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "If you don''t want to die, answer my question immediately!"


    Ye Ling stared coldly and glared at Wu Meng. He thought he wanted to kill.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian are all bad at showing their faces. Wu Meng''s words are digging his own grave.


    "Damn it, my Lord, forgive me."


    "The three families are above one person and below ten thousand people in the dark world. They turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands as rain in the dark world."


    "Among the three families, there is a six strong man in the holy emperor''s territory, so the three families are very arrogant in the dark world, and no one dares to offend them."


    "In addition to the three families, there is also a cruel role in the dark world. This person is the disciple of the legendary dark emperor. He calls himself the" dark emperor ". Cultivation is even more powerful and terrible, so as to achieve the eight levels of the holy emperor!"


    Wu Meng panicked and hurried to tell Ye Ling everything he knew, hoping to save his life.


    Ye Ling was not shocked when he learned the horror of the three families and that there was a cruel role above the three families.


    Above the holy emperor''s realm is the "holy emperor''s realm". It was when Xinghe emperor stepped into this realm that he was known as Xinghe emperor. In fact, he should be Xinghe emperor.


    But those who can enter this realm are almost rare. In those years, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the dragon family, only cultivated nine levels of the realm of the holy emperor. Just touching the realm of the holy emperor, he was murdered by the heaven and fell.


    "My Lord, may I go?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling is not asking, Wu Meng has the idea of leaving, because at the moment he has been worried and afraid that Ye Ling will go back.


    Ye Ling looked at Wu Meng for a long time, then nodded slightly.


    Wu Meng saw Ye Ling''s acquiescence. He quickly kowtowed to Ye Ling, then quickly turned around and left, afraid to stop at all.


    "I must expose their identity and let them die without a place to bury!"


    Wu Meng, who turned and left, was secretly proud. After the observation just now, he was sure that Ye Ling was definitely not from the dark world, so he took the opportunity to retaliate.


    Poof!


    Wu Meng was just proud in his heart. He had not flown far. Suddenly, Wu Meng felt a sharp pain behind him. Before he screamed, his body suddenly split into two.


    Blood splashed into the sky, and Wu Meng was killed instantly on the spot.


    Ye Ling in the rear looked at Wu Meng who was killed in the sky. He shook his head and waved his hand. The Dragon Sword returned directly to his body and disappeared.


    "You can''t live for your own sins."


    "This stubborn thing is worthy of death."


    Haotian''s face showed a fierce light and glared at Wu Meng who was dying in the sky, without any sympathy, because he saw that Wu Meng had an evil heart and didn''t want to let them go at all.


    "We''d better get out of here as soon as possible."


    "It''s hard to avoid being seen when people kill people near Feilong castle. If it attracts the attention of outsiders, it will cause complications."


    Duanmuyu looked dignified. He looked at Ye Ling and whispered a reminder. After all, this is the dark world. If their identity is exposed, they will be killed.


    "You said a human word."


    Hearing what duanmuyu said, Haotian looked at duanmuyu with a sly smile, then looked at Ye Ling and asked, "do we want to enter Feilong castle?"


    "Enter!"


    "Of course."


    "I''d like to see what''s the intention of the Dragon slaughtering club. If the five clawed Golden Dragon is really the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite, I can help him."


    Ye Ling''s answer was yes. He learned that the five clawed golden dragon was probably the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, which made him want to see the Dragon slaughtering meeting in Feilong castle.


    Haotian looks strange. Ye Ling''s wayward appearance makes him unable to deal with it.


    Ji Yuehong didn''t say anything. Anyway, wherever ye Ling went, she would go. Even if she died together, she wouldn''t have any complaints.


    Duanmuyu looked a little strange. When he looked at Ye Ling, there was a trace of obscurity.


    Without further staying, Ye Ling turned directly towards Feilong castle, joined the crowd, and smoothly entered the gate of Feilong castle.


    After entering Feilong castle, I saw that the city was quite lively. People were like running water. There were all kinds of romantic places such as inns, teahouses, grocery stores and even fragrance yard.


    It was almost the same as the mortal market. Entering Feilong castle was like entering the vegetable market. Ye Ling walked in the middle of the street and walked with the waves towards the city of Feilong castle.


    Dangdang!


    "The Dragon slaughtering conference is about to begin. If you want to participate, please come and register quickly!"


    "Successful applicants can be protected by the three families if they join the Dragon slaughtering club!"


    Ye Ling walked forward for a long time. Suddenly, he heard the Gong in front of him. Then someone shouted loudly to recruit talents. All kinds of benefits were exaggerated.


    "Hum! After talking so much, don''t you want others to be a dog of the three families?"


    Haotian disdained it. Suddenly, with a cold hum, the three families had only one chance to kill the dragon. They just wanted to take this opportunity to collect some watchdog and work for their three families.


    "Who let none of the three families dare to provoke here?"


    "With the aura of the three families, you can at least walk horizontally in the dark world. Don''t you see so many people scrambling up?"


    Ji Yuehong looked up at the people in front. They were like falling into madness. They were scrambling to sign up. Instead, she felt that these people were idiots.


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand and touched her nose, looked ahead and saw a high platform on which stood three young men and women, each dressed in black robes, showing a look of indifference.


    There are two women and one man among the three. The man is pretty. Two women, one of whom is beautiful and has a good figure. The other one is as beautiful as a flower, but the eyes are full of cold, like inhumane.


    The man is from Ouyang''s family and his name is "Ouyang Mingyue".


    The beautiful woman comes from Murong family and is called "Murong snow".


    The remaining woman is from Duanmu family, whose name is "duanmuying".


    All three of them are in the seventh and eighth levels of creation, and they are also the person in charge of recruiting talents this time.


    Duanmuyu looked strange in the crowd. When he looked at duanmuying above, he actually felt a little uneasy, because he could see that the woman was their Duanmu family.


    "Do you know that woman?"


    When duanmuyu looked at duanmuying in front, Ye Ling suddenly asked.


    "This... Knows."


    Suddenly hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Duanmu yulue seemed a little flustered. He hesitated and quickly nodded in response.


    "What''s her name? She should have some background at Duanmu''s house, right?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose, looked at duanmuying standing on the platform in front, and deliberately asked duanmuyu.


    "Her name is duanmuying. She is the daughter of my former owner."


    Duanmuyu didn''t hide it, because he knew that even if he hid it, Ye Ling wouldn''t believe it. Instead, he would make himself more passive.


    "Oh?"


    "When Duanmu''s family leader abdicates, he will lead his people into here, but I''m curious. How did they come in?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Duanmuyu is the daughter of the former owner. How long has it been?


    Moreover, Lei Jun has been guarding the dark gate. How can they enter here again?


    "Nature can only enter through the dark door."


    "Lei Jun entered the star divine world only for more than an era, and when he came to the star divine world, I thought I was the owner of Duanmu family."


    Duanmuyu looked ugly. The question asked by Ye Ling made him very unhappy, because in his generation, he was completely rejected.


    He finally found the opportunity to enter the dark world, but let Ye Ling destroy it. This won''t take his life and is in Ye Ling''s hands.


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. Hearing what duanmuyu said, he naturally understood everything.


    "Shall we join the Dragon slaughtering club?"


    Ye Ling nodded with a smile. When he didn''t say much, Haotian suddenly asked Ye Ling.


    "Look first."


    Ye Ling shook her head slightly and didn''t make a hasty decision. At present, the recruitment has just begun. Of course, he should take a good look.


    "Come on!"


    "Those who join Murong''s family come to the left. Those who join Ouyang''s family come to the right. Join Duanmu''s station in the middle. Later, young master Ouyang, Miss Murong and miss Duanmu will choose themselves. Once selected, they will directly become members of the Dragon slaughtering Association."


    When ye Ling was silent, a middle-aged man shouted in front. Because there were too many participants, he directly chose the public screening method. As long as he was liked by the three people above the platform, he could join the Dragon slaughtering club.


    Hearing the cry of the middle-aged man in front, the participants were really obedient. In an instant, they all lined up and broke up into parts. The three long lines extended in the street.


    Ye Ling looked strange. In order to avoid being involved in it, she stood directly beside the road and chose to be a bystander.


    However, because ye Ling didn''t choose anyone, it immediately attracted the attention of Murong Xue, Ouyang Mingyue and duanmuying on the platform.


    "Interesting, someone came just to see the excitement?"


    Standing on the platform, Ouyang Mingyue slightly narrowed her cold eyes and looked at the four people of Ye Ling standing aside. She couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    "Hum!"


    "I think they have no eyes. So many people want to join us, but none of them chose. This is contempt for us."


    Duanmuying was angry. Seeing the appearance of Ye Ling, she was as if nothing had happened. She just didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Ouch!"


    "Maybe they''re really just passing by?"


    "But I think the man is pretty handsome. I can''t help but want to take him away."


    Murong Xue glanced at the angry duanmuying, but she raised her jade hand and pointed to Ye Ling standing by the road in the distance, with a cheap smile on her face and said Jiao Didi.

 Chapter 1381

    Flying Dragon Castle.


    All the people in the city lined up, but ye Ling didn''t participate. The most embarrassing thing is that there were only four of them among the onlookers.


    Just like this, it attracted the attention of Ouyang Mingyue, duanmuying and Murong Xue who stood on the high platform and looked down on the people.


    "Hum!"


    "Look at your virtue. I''m much more handsome than that boy. Why don''t you take me too?"


    Seeing that Murong Xue took a fancy to the leaf Ling below, Ouyang Mingyue was a little jealous. He turned to look at Murong Xue and asked angrily.


    He has always coveted Murong Xue. Murong Xue is not only beautiful, but also very open-minded. The most important thing is that Murong Xue''s charming tone really touches a man''s heart.


    "You?"


    "Young master Mingyue is really funny. Although you are handsome, you are not my type."


    "This recruitment should be to your taste. You see, among those who go to Ouyang''s house, there are many girls waiting for you?"


    Murong Xue glanced at Ouyang Mingyue and shook her head directly, deliberately sarcastic. Who doesn''t know that Ouyang Mingyue likes to flirt and live the same life as the groom every night?


    "You... Hum!"


    Ouyang Mingyue was so sarcastic by Murong Xue that his old face turned red, but he still couldn''t hold his eyes and couldn''t help looking at Ji Yuehong among Ye Ling.


    "It''s quite flexible, but I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Ouyang Mingyue''s eyes flashed a star. Looking at Ji Yuehong below, she smiled obscene, and her eyes went straight into God.


    "Oh, have you found a happy woman so soon?"


    Murong Xuejiao cried out and saw Ouyang Mingyue''s eyes shining, which made her curious and looked along Ouyang Mingyue''s eyes.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Is there really a beautiful woman like flowers?"


    "It''s a pity that I''m loved by childe Mingyue. I really feel sad for this woman."


    Seeing Ji Yuehong''s beauty, Murong Xue lamented that she was inferior. Instead, she felt a little sorry, because with Ouyang Mingyue''s character, how could she let go of such beauties?


    "One is cheap and the other is shameless. You two are really good enough."


    "Don''t forget what we''re here for this time. If we can''t catch that guy this time, we won''t have the face to go back to the family!"


    Duanmuying heard Ouyang Mingyue and murongxue''s dirty words, which made people despise and feel dirty, which made her very angry.


    When duanmuying said this, Ouyang Mingyue smiled very strongly. Looking at duanmuying, he said, "you have a cold and smelly virtue. I don''t even want to take a look."


    "You... Ouyang Mingyue, don''t fart."


    Duanmu was angry and glared at Ouyang Mingyue directly. She just couldn''t stand Ouyang Mingyue''s obscene appearance. Being with such people made her feel sick.


    "My Duanmu eldest lady, why don''t you look so noble?"


    "If you have the ability, go and take those people. Let me see if your charm is enough to conquer the man I like?"


    Murongxue chuckled and turned to duanmuying, intending to lure duanmuying out.


    "No!"


    "I''m going to fix that woman."


    Ouyang Mingyue heard murongxue''s proposal. He hurriedly interrupted and said his decision.


    "Oh?"


    "I want that man, too."


    Murong snow cut her eyebrows.


    Seeing that Ouyang Mingyue is so outspoken and frank, how could she send the man she likes to duanmuying?


    "Hum!"


    "Miss Ben doesn''t want one. Just their strength is not enough."


    Duanmuying was dismissive.


    Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Xue can be shameless. How can duanmuying mix with them?


    Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Xue heard that they actually looked at each other and smiled. Then they stepped out at the same time. In an instant, they flew straight to Ye Ling below.


    "Oh? No? They didn''t fly towards us?"


    "How many people are there? Is Miss Yu Murong, the son of Ouyang, going for them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people below the high platform saw Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Xue flying, but they suddenly turned a corner and didn''t come for them at all.


    This made everyone a little surprised and puzzled. When they saw three men and a woman standing there on the side of the road in the distance, they looked a little strange.


    Standing on the side of the street, Ye Ling, who was ready to watch, suddenly realized that something was wrong with the current situation. Looking around, no one was standing with them.


    "Are we in the wrong place?"


    Haotian looked strange. Seeing Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Xue coming towards them, he thought they seemed to be the most eye-catching.


    People are lined up like long snakes, and there are only four of them. Under the attention of the public, it seems to make them more conspicuous.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was ugly. She looked at herself all the time, revealing the malicious Ouyang Mingyue, which made her sprout a sense of extreme disgust.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose. He saw Murong Xue and Ouyang Mingyue coming opposite. He knew it would be difficult for him to stay out.


    Duanmuyu, he kept his head down, because he noticed duanmuying standing on the high platform, staring at himself coldly.


    He knew duanmuying and was naturally afraid that duanmuying would recognize who she was at a glance. If so, I''m afraid he would really bring a lot of trouble to Ye Ling.


    "Beauty, my name is Ouyang Mingyue. I''m from Ouyang''s family. Are you interested in joining my dragon slaughtering club and traveling with me?"


    Ouyang Mingyue was thick skinned enough to step out in front of Ji Yuehong and directly introduce himself to Ji Yuehong.


    "Not interested!"


    Ji Yuehong''s face was gloomy. Seeing that Ouyang Mingyue had nothing to offer, she didn''t hesitate at all when she received a cold refusal.


    Ouyang Mingyue looked stunned.


    Suddenly, Ji Yuehong refused so ruthlessly, which made him feel as painful as beating his face. He was the young master of Ouyang family. When was he refused like this?


    "Young master Mingyue, it seems that your face is not big enough?"


    Murong Xue stood aside laughing at Ouyang Mingyue, then smiled and winked at the opposite leaf: "Hello, my name is Murong Xue, I want to invite you to join my Murong family. Would you like to join me, childe?"


    Hearing Murong Xue speak to Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong stared at Murong Xue as if she were jealous.


    Ye Ling looks strange. At the moment, he is the focus of attention. Looking at the people waiting in line opposite, they are looking at themselves.


    "Not interested."


    Ye Ling shook her head and refused directly in three words.


    When Murong Xue heard this, she saw her smile disappear in an instant. Her expression was a little cold. She bit her lips hard and said, "give face, don''t want face!"


    Shua!


    Seemingly charming, a pair of charming murongxue, in the face of Ye Ling''s ruthless refusal, waved her small hand directly and went to Ye Ling''s face.


    Pop!


    Murong Xue''s little hand was not close to Ye Ling. Suddenly, a hand shadow flashed in front of her, and then she felt a hot stabbing pain on her face.


    Murong Xue was suddenly beaten. He waved to Ye Ling''s little hand. Ke San stopped in the air, his face was stunned, and he was there with tears.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There is a big handprint on Miss Murong''s face?"


    "That guy beat Miss Murong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing a loud mouth, everyone looked stunned. Just now, everyone saw it clearly. The shot was made by Ye Ling in front of Murong Xue.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Snow sister, your face is ruined?"


    "What''s it like to be beaten by your sweetheart? Is there an impulse to burst into his arms and cry?"


    Ouyang Mingyue was shocked when she saw that Murong Xue had been beaten. She stared at Ye Ling for a long time. Only then did she smile and deliberately hit the well and humiliate Murong Xue.


    Duan muying, who was standing above the high platform, was shocked. Ye Linggang just shot. She was almost to the extreme, which made Murong Xue unable to react. You can think of the strength of the other party.


    "Are they deliberately hiding their strength?"


    Duanmuying was surprised and had some doubts about Ye Ling. If ye Ling hadn''t shown her strength, she wouldn''t have paid attention to Ye Ling at all.


    "You... How dare you hit me?"


    The pain was unbearable. Murong Xue''s tearful eyes were red as fire. He raised his hand to Ye Ling, stared and shouted loudly.


    At the moment, is she still in the mood to show off?


    He was beaten to pieces, which was more hateful than killing her.


    "You did it first."


    "As a woman, I don''t know how to behave at all. Do you want to throw it with me?"


    Ye Ling singled her eyebrows and looked disdainful. She didn''t feel guilty at all. A woman like Murong Xue just didn''t beat her.


    "You... I fought with you!"


    Angered by Ye Ling''s words, Murong Xue gnashed her teeth and rushed at Ye Ling as if she were crazy.


    Ye Ling looked ugly and flew back directly.


    Boom!


    Murong Xue lost his palm and saw the ground burst, fine awns splashed and dust flying.


    Ji Yuehong''s looks changed greatly, and they were all shocked back by Murong Xue''s explosive force.


    Murong Xue, who seems weak, is very powerful. After all, he is a seven strong person in the creation environment, which should not be underestimated.


    Bang bang!


    Murong Xue made a crazy attack. His moves were fierce and fierce, but ye Ling just dodged and didn''t look like a shot at all.


    It''s not that Ye Ling is invincible, but once he uses the power of thunder, he will certainly expose his identity. Therefore, he has been forbearing, looking for the right time and winning with one blow.


    "Miss Murong is so powerful?"


    "It''s not. There''s no room to fight back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone marveled and saw that Murong Xue''s strength was so strong that it aroused the desire of everyone who wanted to join Murong family.


    Boom!


    While praising Murong Xue, Ye Ling suddenly punched in the air, with blood shining into the sky and took the lead.


    Poof!


    Murong Xue was hit by Ye Ling and vomited blood back.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling saw the opportunity, waved her fist and arms, and covered the sky with her hands.

 Chapter 1382

    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling counterattacks on the spot, with a palm in the air, breaking the sky.


    Murong Xue screamed in an instant, spitting blood and falling to the ground from high altitude.


    "This...?"


    Shocked the whole audience, and everyone was stunned.


    Just now, he was still praising Murong Xue''s performance, but in the next second, Murong Xue was seriously injured and fell to the ground, his clothes were seriously damaged, and his mouth was still bleeding.


    "Isn''t this boy too brave?"


    Ouyang Mingyue was shocked. Seeing Murong Xue''s miserable appearance, he felt some heartache, but he didn''t want to stand out.


    Taking back his eyes, Ouyang Mingyue suddenly flew to Ji Yuehong. His goal is only Ji Yuehong. Murong Xue''s life and death has nothing to do with him.


    Hoo!


    The wind is howling and the shadow is coming.


    Ji Yuehong''s expression changed greatly, and her eyebrows and eyes suddenly opened.


    Whoosh!


    A startling rainbow flew out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Ouyang Mingyue, who jumped at Ji Yuehong, didn''t expect it. Before she could react, she was hit by Ji Yuehong and pierced her right shoulder.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed into the sky, and Ouyang Mingyue quickly regressed, showing his teeth and showing a look of severe pain.


    "Young master Ouyang is also hurt?"


    "Who the hell are they? How dare they attack Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Xue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was surprised and curious about the identity of Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong. In this dark world, who dares to offend the three families?


    However, today, Murong Xue was beaten and Ouyang Mingyue was injured. This is an earth shaking event, which has shocked the whole Feilong castle.


    "Bitch!"


    Ouyang Mingyue retreated, turned his head and looked at his shoulder bleeding. His face was suddenly ferocious. When he glared at the opposite rose red, a group of fierce flame appeared in his hand, and instantly flew out of his palm and rushed to the opposite rose red.


    Ji Yuehong''s look changed greatly. When she flew back quickly, the fire of the terrible flame was approaching. The speed made her unavoidable.


    Whoosh!


    The sky suddenly swooped down, and a palm flew across the air, making a terrible scream.


    Boom!


    The fierce flame burst in front of Ji Yuehong, and then ye Ling flew down in front of Ji Yuehong with a cold look and glared at Ouyang Mingyue opposite.


    "Asshole!"


    "You don''t need to be a flower escort here. Die for me!"


    Ouyang Mingyue saw that Ye Ling was destroyed by a blow, but he was furious. He suddenly flew into a dark shadow, and the power of the evil flame broke out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Ouyang Mingyue punched the sky, and the fierce flame roared like a rainbow.


    Ye Ling''s face coagulated, the thunder light in his right hand condensed, and the thunder came out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Thunder is powerful and thunderous.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Ouyang Mingyue screamed, ejected a blood arrow from his mouth and flew out in an instant.


    Poop!


    Ouyang Mingyue fell heavily to the ground. His whole body was stained with blood. He was blown by lightning and spattered with blood foam in his mouth.


    "Thunder power?"


    "This guy is not from the dark world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Mingyue was badly hurt by the thunder, but everyone was shocked. They all stared at Ye Ling and directly insisted that Ye Ling was not from the dark world.


    All people living in the dark world focus on cultivating the dark forces. Naturally, it is easier to distinguish each other''s identity.


    The power of thunder is the bane of the dark power. This power will not be cultivated in the dark world. Even if ye Ling denies it, it can not change the facts in front of her.


    "Not from the dark world?"


    Duanmuying''s face on the high platform was very ugly. She bit her teeth and flew directly to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing duanmuying approaching, he would not be polite. His face was cold and looked at duanmuying.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong look tense. At the moment, they are in the mouth of a tiger. Everyone in the distance is moving closer to them. Their eyes are not good. It is clear that there is racial discrimination.


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you enter my dark world?"


    Duanmuying glared at Ye Ling and directly questioned Ye Ling''s origin. She unexpectedly met people outside Feilong castle. This is not a small matter for the dark world.


    Ye Ling frowns. Facing duanmuying''s pressing questions, Ye Ling shakes her head and sneers. Now that the matter is over, why should he talk nonsense with her?


    Step by step, when ye Linggang was about to fight, duanmuyu suddenly took the lead behind Ye Ling, looked at duanmuying and said, "I brought them in."


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Seeing duanmuyu standing out, he felt a chill in his heart. He had to be vigilant against duanmuyu.


    Ji Yuehong and Haotian looked tense. Although they didn''t speak, they were all ready to make a move.


    "You...?"


    Seeing duanmuyu standing out, duanmuying frowned and looked at Ye Ling up and down, which made her feel like deja vu.


    "Duanmuying, don''t you even know me?"


    Duanmuyu saw that duanmuying didn''t recognize who he was, which made him feel funny and deliberately reminded duanmuying.


    "Are you... Duanmuyu?"


    When duanmuying heard duanmuyu''s voice, she suddenly looked stunned and thought of a name in her mind. That name was duanmuyu in front of her.


    "That''s right."


    "Don''t you feel very happy to see me?"


    Duanmuyu smiled and nodded at duanmuying, showing a very kind look. He and duanmuying are in the same vein, and he is much older than duanmuying. If according to the seniority, duanmuying should call him brother.


    "How did you come to the dark world?"


    "Has the dark door been opened?"


    Duanmuying was surprised and determined that the person in front of her was indeed duanmuyu she had known, which surprised her and even dared not imagine.


    "This... We''d better talk about it later."


    "This time we entered the dark world, thanks to the help of several friends behind me, so don''t embarrass them, and they won''t do anything bad to the dark world."


    Duanmuyu looks at duanmuying with a smile and comes directly as a member of duanmuying family to intercede with duanmuying for Ye Ling, hoping to resolve the current crisis.


    Ye Ling was surprised to hear what duanmuyu said. But this time, thanks to duanmuyu, they would be besieged and unable to fly.


    "This guy has a little conscience."


    Haotian nodded slightly and admired duanmuyu.


    "I''m good to say, but your friend hurt Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Xue. This... Seems a little tricky?"


    Duanmuying looked strange. Facing duanmuyu''s request, she seemed a little embarrassed. She looked down at Ouyang Mingyue, who was injured and unconscious on the ground, and looked at Murong Xue, who was lying on the ground crying endlessly. She also felt a headache.


    "Since it''s difficult for you, I think it''s better for me to send them both home."


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely cold for a moment. Duanmuying didn''t want to give up. He could go straight to send them on the road.


    With that, Ye Ling stepped out directly, the dragon sword in her right hand appeared, and cut directly to Murong Xue.


    "No... I can forgive you!"


    Murong Xue, who was sobbing, suddenly saw Ye Ling waving her sword at her. She was so frightened that she turned pale and hurried to shout to Ye Ling.


    In the face of what Murong Xue said, Ye Ling didn''t mean to stop. In his opinion, the results of killing and not killing are the same. It''s better to be simple.


    "Wait!"


    Duanmuying saw that Ye Ling was really going to hurt the killer. Her look changed greatly. She hurried out and grabbed Ye Ling''s falling hand.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes twinkled, and his falling hand was fixed in the air, but he looked at duanmuying with a panicked face.


    Haotian''s face was shocked, but he was frightened by Ye Ling''s bold behavior.


    Ji Yuehong''s face was instantly ugly. Her eyes were staring at duanmuying and holding Ye Ling''s hand. She was angry in her eyes.


    Duanmuyu''s face was pale. Ye Ling''s character of saying kill and kill made him extremely frightened. He burst out a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Your hands are so cold?"


    "No wonder you look cold. Do you want me to warm your hands?"


    Ye Ling and duanmuying looked at each other for a long time, and then smiled deeply. Her left hand was directly pressed on duanmuying''s small hand holding her right hand.


    "You...!"


    Duanmuying saw that Ye Ling was taking advantage of her and smiled so hypocritical that she immediately became angry and quickly took back her little hand.


    "Hooligans!"


    "If you kill her, you won''t get out of here alive."


    "If I hadn''t stopped you in time, even if Duanmu Yu was there, I couldn''t help you!"


    Duanmuying glared at Ye Ling and scolded her. Then she directly accused Ye Ling of being reckless and rash. Listening to her tone, she seemed to be thinking of Ye Ling.


    "You''re wrong to say that?"


    "Even Duanmu family can''t solve it. I can only solve it myself. Is it wrong?"


    "Or do you think I dare not, or these people can rely on me?"


    Ye Ling sneered and shook her head. She only despised what duanmuying said. Even the strong in the holy emperor''s realm couldn''t help him. Who else can make him afraid here?


    Duanmuying''s face showed a startled look, stared at Ye Ling, and a hard to suppress fear sprouted in her heart.


    "I... Didn''t say no matter."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s strength, duanmuying was timid and didn''t dare to contradict. She could only respond with Nuo''s opening.


    "Hum!"


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Ye Ling Leng hum, satisfied with duanmuying''s answer, but he didn''t mean to be polite.


    Duanmuying''s small face flushed. Facing what ye Ling said, she was angry, as if she was going crazy.


    "Come on, take them to the Inn and wait for me first."


    Duanmuying resisted her anger and shouted directly to the Duanmu family in the rear. Then she turned to duanmuyu and said, "look at your friend. I can''t help you next time!"


    With that, duanmuying stepped to Murong Xue, helped up the frightened six soul ownerless Murong Xue, ignored Ye Ling and walked directly in front of the crowd.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "That''s enough. We should go?"


    Ye Ling smiled strangely and looked at duanmuying who left opposite. She forgot the time.


    Ji Yuehong saw Ye Ling still standing there and looked at duanmuying''s back, but she was angry and shouted directly at Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1383

    ¡­¡­


    Feilong castle, a family in the city called "Qinglong inn".


    Ye Ling and Haotian were brought here by duanmuying''s people and directly arranged to have a temporary rest in a room.


    In the blink of an eye, three days later, Ye Ling stayed in the inn, but no one paid attention, and Ye Ling never left.


    Until the fourth night.


    Dong Dong!


    The door of Ye Ling''s room was suddenly knocked. Ye Ling, who sat on the ground and closed their eyes, opened their eyes at the same time. They looked a little strange.


    "Suddenly knocking at the door in the middle of the night, isn''t it duanmuying who betrayed us?"


    Haotian''s face was ugly. He quickly stood up to look at the closed door and asked Ye Ling in a deep voice.


    "Impossible."


    "This is Duanmu''s territory. If duanmuying betrays us, how can she wait until now?"


    "Besides, if Murong family and Ouyang family come, they can break in and knock on the door so rationally to remind us?"


    Duanmuyu looked tense and directly rejected Haotian''s conjecture, because he believed duanmuying wouldn''t be so stupid. The three families seem to be peaceful on the surface, but in fact they are all secretly intriguing and arguing.


    "To argue about this, it''s better to open the door and see."


    Ye Ling shook his head ridiculously. Sitting on the ground, he didn''t mean to get up at all. He looked at the closed door opposite and waved his hand in an instant.


    Boom!


    Close the door and open it in an instant.


    Haotian several people stood up in awe and stared at the wide open door. They saw that the door was as dark as ink, and vaguely saw a figure standing there.


    "Will it take so long to open the door?"


    Before Ye Ling could see the outsider, he heard a voice of resentment. Then he saw a woman with long hair in black enter the door.


    This person she is no one else, she is the duanmuying who has not appeared.


    "Ying Mei?"


    Duanmuyu was relieved when he saw that the visitor was duanmuying. Although he firmly trusted duanmuying, he was still a little uneasy.


    "In the middle of the night, when you come, are you sleepwalking?"


    Ji Yuehong is not good at floating. Sitting in bed, she seems to be treated better than Ye Ling. After all, she is a woman.


    "Sleepwalking?"


    "Tell me when the dark world doesn''t turn into night at three o''clock?"


    Duanmuying looked strange, glanced at Ji Yuehong, didn''t answer the question, but asked Ji Yuehong.


    "This...?"


    Ji Yuehong is amazing.


    Duanmuying''s words are nothing more than laughing at her ignorance.


    There is only darkness in the dark world. There is no difference between day and night, let alone in the middle of the night.


    "They don''t live a human life."


    Haotian shook his head and smiled bitterly. Duanmuying''s words made him feel speechless.


    "Are you here to make a confession, or are you going to tie us up?"


    Sitting on the ground, Ye Ling showed a pleasant smile, looked at duanmuying in front of her, and deliberately began to satirize.


    "Hum!"


    "Why can''t I kill you all and take your head to make atonement? Isn''t it better?"


    Duanmuying was angry.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s harsh words, she was angry. She stared at Ye Ling with wide eyes, and her tone was very unfriendly.


    "Are you too vicious?"


    Haotian''s face changed greatly. Duanmuying believed what he said, and his scalp became numb.


    Ji Yuehong frowned and looked at duanmuying with a cold light. She could see that duanmuying''s sudden visit must have another purpose.


    "Vicious?"


    "In order to help you, I risked being punished by the family and let Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Xue stop at this point."


    "This time I''m just here to tell you that you can enter the Dragon slaughtering club, directly under my command and listen to me!"


    "Also, tomorrow you will immediately set out for me outside the city to find the whereabouts of the five clawed Golden Dragon. If you can''t find the five clawed golden dragon, you will live and die!"


    Duanmuying''s face was horizontal, glared at his vast sky, directly told his intention, and made Ye Ling commit crimes and meritorious deeds.


    Only in this way can she report to the family and block the mouth of Murong Xue and Ouyang Mingyue.


    "Let''s work for you?"


    "Who are you? What''s worth asking me to help you?"


    Ye Ling''s face was livid. Duanmuying was so arrogant and domineering that he was completely in charge alone and had no room for discussion.


    "Help me?"


    "That''s helping yourself."


    "In order to save your lives, Murong Xue and Ouyang Mingyue asked you to find the whereabouts of the five clawed Golden Dragon within three months, or your identity will be directly reported to the family by them. Then think about the consequences yourself!"


    Duanmuying was not alarmist. In order to help Ye Ling, she lost all her face and had to bow down to Ouyang Mingyue. She was almost frivolous by this person.


    Therefore, she is angry at the moment, and Ye Ling is making sarcastic remarks here, which is a waste of her kindness.


    Ye Ling looks ugly. Duanmuying''s words really make him have to rethink. Once the three families know that they are outsiders, they will hunt them all over the world.


    However, Ye Ling is not an idiot. Murong Xue and Ouyang Mingyue are not trustworthy people. They may have reported their identity to their family at the moment.


    "Three month period?"


    "Then why don''t you go and find it yourself?"


    "The dark world is everywhere. Let''s feel blind and look for it. It''s not different from looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    Haotian''s face is very ugly. This is deliberately making trouble for them. At the same time, he feels that there must be another conspiracy. Duanmuying in front of him is not credible at all.


    Ji Yuehong looked tense and looked at Ye Ling sitting on the ground. She deliberately wanted to remind Ye Ling to beware of fraud. She saw Ye Ling waving at herself.


    "OK."


    "Three months is three months."


    Ye Ling didn''t say much, but directly accepted Duan muying''s proposal, because he knew that no matter how much he said, he might as well leave the right and wrong place of Feilong Castle quickly.


    "Then."


    "This is a detailed map of Feilong castle. The places with circles on it are all the places where the five clawed Golden Dragon has appeared. That''s all I can help you."


    Duanmuying saw that Ye Ling didn''t say much. She didn''t bother to talk nonsense. She directly threw Ye Ling a map, which gave a detailed introduction to the surroundings of Feilong castle.


    Ye Ling was a little surprised.


    Duanmuying still has a heart. From this, we can see that duanmuying really wants to help them.


    "Duanmuyu, I told the family about you. I need to take you back to the family. Do you mind?"


    Duanmuying looked at duanmuyu, who had been silent, and said another purpose of coming this time.


    When ye Ling heard this, they looked a little strange. They all turned their heads and looked at duanmuyu.


    Duanmuyu didn''t seem surprised when he heard what duanmuying said, because it was expected.


    As the owner of Duanmu family in the outside world, he naturally has to report to Duanmu family after entering the dark world. He also has to accept the baptism of the dark world in order to fully integrate into this world and excavate greater dark forces in his body.


    Before answering, Duanmu Yu glanced at Ye Ling and whispered, "believe me, I''ll go to Duanmu''s house and help you find out the whereabouts of Xinghe emperor. You can also take this opportunity to find the Eastern Emperor lieyuan."


    Ye Lingmei frowned. Duanmuyu''s words gave him no reason to refuse. Now she can only gamble once.


    Anyway, duanmuyu''s life is still in his hands. Even if duanmuyu has two hearts, he can instantly drive duanmuyu out of his mind.


    Ye Ling didn''t say much and nodded at duanmuyu.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked very ugly. Ye Ling''s nod was tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "When shall we start?"


    Duanmuyu took back his eyes, looked at duanmuying and asked directly.


    "Naturally, the sooner the better. I''ll send you back to Duanmu''s house. I need to return to Feilong Castle immediately."


    Duanmuying is more acute. Seeing that duanmuyu has agreed, she asks to start immediately.


    There is no nonsense. Duanmuyu and duanmuying hit it off immediately. They directly set off and left. When they arrived, they acted vigorously.


    As duanmuyu and Ye Ling left, Ye Ling stood up. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face smiled coldly and said, "we should start too. The game of who is the prey and who is the hunter is about to begin."


    "Aren''t you afraid duanmuyu will betray you?"


    Ji Yuehong couldn''t sit still. She naturally knew what ye Ling meant, but in her opinion, Ye Ling shouldn''t have let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid of him? Does he have the strength to be my enemy?"


    "Don''t say that. Now we can''t stay here. I''m afraid someone has come to us already."


    Ye Ling smiled coldly. Facing Ji Yuehong''s scruples, he didn''t pay attention at all. After he reminded Haotian that they were the first to rush out of the door and quickly go outside the inn.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong naturally did not hesitate. They quickly started to catch up with Ye Ling. In an instant, the three left Qinglong Inn overnight.


    "Rush in!"


    Ye Ling''s front feet had just left. A group of people in black suddenly appeared outside Qinglong inn. Ouyang Mingyue was the leader.


    Ouyang Mingyue, holding a single knife, was very aggressive. She led a group of strong men into the inn. When she came to the room where Ye Ling lived, she saw that Ye Ling was already empty.


    "Asshole!"


    "That bitch duanmuying must have told them, otherwise how could he escape so soon?"


    Ouyang Mingyue was furious and saw that there was no shadow of Ye Ling in the inn. He gnashed his teeth and directly fastened all this on duanmuying''s head.


    "Report! Young master!"


    "The people guarding the city gate reported that those guys had walked out of Feilong castle and headed towards the mountain and sea of Feilong castle."


    When Ouyang Mingyue was angry, suddenly a clansman quickly reported to Ouyang Mingyue about the whereabouts of Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1384

    Outside Qinglong inn.


    After Ouyang Mingyue and others rushed out of the inn, they quickly went to the city gate.


    In Ouyang, the bright moon disappeared, and suddenly two figures came out slowly in the corners of the street.


    They were duanmuyu and duanmuying who left before Ye Ling.


    They walked out and looked very dignified. They looked at Ouyang Mingyue and led them to the city gate. Naturally, they knew that Ouyang Mingyue was frantically looking for revenge from Ye Ling.


    "Is this Ye Ling smart enough?"


    "If they leave later, they will be dismembered by Ouyang Mingyue."


    Duanmuying frowned. She wanted to save duanmuyu only. She deliberately told Ye Ling that they would leave Feilong Castle tomorrow, but ye Ling didn''t listen. She followed them and left.


    These alert guys made her feel inferior to herself, and made her feel a little ashamed.


    "Hum!"


    "Are you doing this to get me into injustice?"


    "You know they won''t let Ye Ling go, but you took me back to Duanmu''s house at this time. Did you deliberately set up the game?"


    Duanmuyu''s face was very ugly. When he saw Ouyang Mingyue bringing people, he was very glad that Ye Ling had escaped the disaster.


    "Duanmuyu, you can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to save them?"


    "If you weren''t from Duanmu''s family, you would have been running around with Ye Ling!"


    Duanmuying''s small face became a little chilly. She turned her head and looked at duanmuyu''s fierce scolding, so that it seemed how righteous she was.


    Duanmuyu''s face was livid. Looking at duanmuying, he was worried about Ye Ling.


    "Go!"


    "Don''t be silly. If they find out you''re still here, they won''t let you go."


    Duanmuying looked dignified, urged duanmuyu, and then left quickly.


    Duanmuyu was unwilling, but now he was helpless. He hesitated for a moment and quickly caught up with duanmuying and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of Feilong castle.


    Ye Ling just left Feilong Castle unconsciously.


    However, when they disappeared into the darkness and emptiness, suddenly a group of people rushed out of the gate. These people looked cold, holding swords and all kinds of sharp weapons.


    Their respective accomplishments are in the realm of creation, and the leader is a slim woman in black.


    This girl is Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue has been guarding near the city gate, but he still asks Ye Ling to rush out of the city while they are not paying attention. There is no trace outside the city.


    Murong Xue''s small face was purple with anger. When she glared at the direction of Ye Ling''s disappearance, her right hand couldn''t help touching her beaten face.


    "Asshole!"


    "If you don''t kill Ye Ling, I Murong snow swear not to be a man!"


    Feeling some pain on his face, he angered Murong Xue''s Fengyu and roar.


    His eyes were wide open, his two small hands wrinkled tightly, and then he said to the people behind him: "come on, return to Murong''s house quickly and invite a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm to miss me. Even if miss me turns this place upside down, she will find out that bastard!"


    "Yes!"


    Murong Xue gave an order, and everyone behind him echoed at the same time. Then he saw the strong man of Murong family leave quickly and disappear in the dark mountains and seas ahead in an instant.


    Murongxue and others have just left. Ouyang Mingyue leads the Ouyang family in a storm.


    When they came outside the city, they just saw the Murong family heading straight to the desolate mountain and sea ahead, but there was no shadow of Ye Ling and others.


    "Still let him run away?"


    Ouyang''s bright moon was like frost, and his eyes glowed with blood red light. He glared at the direction of the Murong family in front of him and shouted, "chase me!"


    Whoosh!


    At the command of Ouyang Mingyue, Ouyang''s strong family quickly flew away behind him, but Ouyang Mingyue stood near the city gate with an angry face and didn''t leave.


    Hoo!


    Just as they left, suddenly a black wind roared and turned into a figure floating in front of Ouyang Mingyue.


    It was a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm wearing a black robe. He came from Ouyang''s family. Because his whole body was shrouded in black gas, he couldn''t see his appearance at all.


    He has strong cultivation and has six levels of strength in the holy emperor''s realm. He has empty eyes and deep horror. He looks at Ouyang Mingyue in front of him and bows directly.


    "The young master is anxious to call me here. What''s the matter?"


    Someone spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Donghua, I asked you to kill someone for me. You shouldn''t refuse, will you?"


    Ouyang Mingyue looked at the black robed man in front of him and called him "Donghua".


    That''s because he is not a member of Ouyang family, but he has been working for Ouyang family.


    "Young master, please say that if I can do it, I will do my best."


    Donghua didn''t ask much and nodded directly.


    "Very good!"


    "Follow me. I want to see that bastard die in front of me!"


    Ouyang Mingyue was very satisfied and ordered Donghua to fly away quickly. With such a strong man in the holy emperor''s territory following him, Ouyang Mingyue certainly had no scruples.


    Whoosh!


    They flew away. A moment later, duanmuying and duanmuyu appeared outside the city gate.


    When they saw the figures of Ouyang Mingyue and Donghua, their faces became very ugly.


    Duanmuying didn''t say much, so she started directly and left.


    Duanmuyu hesitated slightly, but finally chose to follow duanmuying and leave Feilong castle.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away from Feilong castle, in the dark mountain sea, Ye Ling suddenly flew into the jungle below and disappeared in an instant.


    Murong Xue and others, who came from the rear, flew over the mountains and seas, but there was no trace of Ye Ling everywhere. Murong Xue''s face suddenly became very dark.


    "Hum! Even if you hide in the forest, I''ll find you out!"


    Murong Xue lowered her head and glared at the forest below. Her intuition told herself that Ye Ling and others did not go far. Nine times out of ten, they hid in the forest below.


    "When they heard the order, they rushed into the forest sea below in groups and searched carefully for me. They wanted to see people alive and corpses dead!"


    Under Murong Xue''s stern order, I saw the people in the rear walking together in twos and threes, quickly rushed to the forest sea below, and carried out a carpet search according to Murong Xue''s words.


    "Miss."


    When Murong Xue was floating in the sky alone, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. He was wearing a black pomegranate skirt, slim and good-looking. He was about 30 years old, with hair, willow eyebrows and big eyes. He was self-cultivation to achieve the five levels of the holy emperor.


    The woman''s name is "Murong widow", a member of the Murong nationality.


    "Murong widow?"


    "How did my father send you here?"


    Murong Xue was surprised to see that the visitor was a strong woman in the family, which surprised her.


    "The owner of the house is afraid that others will be inconvenient, so he won''t let me come to wait for you, miss?"


    Murong''s widow smiled charmingly, responded to Murong Xue, and then looked down at a mountain top in the forest sea. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No!"


    As Murong''s widow looked, Ye Ling, who had been hiding at the top of the mountain to monitor Murong Xue''s every move, suddenly saw Murong''s widow''s eyes. It seemed that Ye Ling suddenly realized that something bad was happening.


    Whoosh!


    The three of Ye Ling quickly set off and flew out of the mountain. They saw Murong widow''s jade hands flying in the sky, palm like Mount Tai, and bang on the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and a ten mile radius was razed to the ground in an instant.


    The power of one palm is so terrible.


    "Catch them!"


    Murong Xue saw Ye Ling''s figure and hurriedly shouted at Murong''s widow.


    Murong''s widow frowned and suddenly turned into a black light. She rushed into the forest sea below and chased Ye Ling in the direction of escape.


    "Damn it!"


    "It was so dangerous just now?"


    Haotian, who escaped by luck, still looked frightened at the moment. He followed Ye Ling and quickly shuttled through the jungle, constantly sighing.


    "This is just the beginning. There is a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm behind us. If you don''t want to be caught up, shut up and fly quickly!"


    Ye Ling looked dignified. With his powerful spiritual strength, he felt the attack of Murong widow in the rear, which made a cold voice to remind Haotian.


    "We can''t always run around like this, can we?"


    Haotian is unwilling. He has been chased and killed since he came out of Feilong castle. He can''t stand such a cowardly escape career.


    "Escape?"


    "Hum! When we get rid of those people, it''s time for us to fight back. Don''t talk nonsense and go quickly!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and sneered with disdain. How could he be pursued all the time, but he felt that the strong men of Ouyang family were coming this way.


    In order not to scare the snake, but also to avoid the pursuit, he naturally wants to get rid of the people in the rear and slowly deal with the strong Saint Huangjing.


    Without too much explanation, Ye Ling quickly went to the depths of the mountain and sea. After flying out eighteen thousand miles, Ye Ling slowed down.


    Murong widow, who has been chasing after her in the rear, suddenly noticed that Ye Ling''s speed was slowing down, but she sneered and mistakenly thought that Ye Ling''s lights were running out of oil and couldn''t run.


    "Right here!"


    "Further up is the" Heisha ridge ". According to the records on Lei Jun''s map, it is a dangerous place with space storm and terrible wind. The strong in Shenghuang territory should be very afraid."


    Ye Ling suddenly stopped and faced forward to feel the cold wind blowing on her face. It hit her face like a knife, so Ye Ling had to stop here.


    "What should we do now?"


    When Haotian heard what ye Ling said, he was terrified. There was a dead end in front of him and pursuers in the rear. This is not a good sign.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    "It''s time to teach them a bloody lesson."


    Ye Ling smiled. Facing Haotian''s worry, it''s a piece of cake here. It''s nothing at all.


    "What a bloody lesson. How are you going to teach me?"


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words fell, a cold greeting came from behind.


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked greatly changed. They quickly turned around and looked behind them. They saw Murong widow in white and with a bad face appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1385

    "Female?"


    Seeing Murong''s widow appear, Haotian exclaimed and saw that the visitor was a woman, which really made him feel oppressed in his heart.


    After being chased and killed for so long, he was still a woman for a long time. Haotian was very upset and looked at Murong''s widow with a fierce face.


    "What happened to the woman?"


    "You should see that she is a holy emperor. It''s easy to kill you!"


    Ji Yuehong was dissatisfied and turned to Haotian to deliberately humiliate her.


    She is also a woman. Of course, she doesn''t like the feeling of being discriminated against.


    Haotian''s face turned red, and Ji Yuehong''s words made him have no temper to lose.


    Ye Ling was calm. When she turned around, she smiled, looked at the murderous widow Murong opposite and said, "it''s time to introduce herself after chasing us for so long?"


    "Hum!"


    "Is it necessary to know my name for those who are about to die?"


    Murong''s widow Leng hum, with a lonely smile on her face. In her opinion, Ye Ling will die. There is no need to waste words at all.


    "The tone is not small."


    "You''d better tell me. In case you die here, I''ll set up a monument for you to let people know whether you died here?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, shook her head and sneered. The winner is still unknown. The woman in front of her is so boastful that she seems stubborn and arrogant.


    "Yes! Report your name quickly."


    "We don''t kill nobody!"


    Haotian nodded, glared at the opposite Murong widow and shouted loudly, with a somewhat strong airs.


    Murong''s widow looked ugly. She narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled. It was only ridicule and disdain. She was not aware of the situation in front of her.


    "Asking her is tantamount to asking in vain. It''s better to kill her as soon as possible so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Ji Yuehong looked dignified and turned to Ye Ling. She had to remind her, because her heavenly eye saw that the strong man of Murong family was coming here quickly.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, raised her hand and touched her nose and stepped out. Without waiting for him to do it first, Murong''s widow opposite turned into a dark shadow and attacked quickly.


    Boom!


    Facing Murong''s widow approaching, Ye Ling suddenly shocked the tiger''s body, roared with thunder in her body, the violent force erupted in an instant, and terrible lightning splashed everywhere.


    Poof!


    Murong''s widow, who came in a hurry, was accidentally hit by the power of lightning, spit blood and fly out.


    Teng!


    Ye Linghu''s eyes were wide open and his hands clenched their fists. In an instant, his body turned into a rush of thunder, and in an instant broke through the void and rushed towards Murong''s widow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Lingquan thunders in the sky, like a star rain flying around, fiercely attacked and hurt Murong widow. She was unprepared. She was constantly shaken back by Ye Lingquan thunders, and her mouth was soaked with blood.


    Ray is the bane of the dark forces. In addition, Ye Ling directly used the Jiulong war formula to make his combat power explode infinitely. The violent attack is really thrilling.


    "No wonder this guy is so confident?"


    When Haotian saw Ye Ling''s terrible attack speed and power, he couldn''t help feeling numb. Before, he thought Ye Ling pretended to be calm. Now it seems that he underestimated Ye Ling''s strength.


    Poof!


    Ahead, Ye Ling waved his arms, and nine thunder hit like a tsunami. It was really frightening.


    Murong''s widow was defeated and was blown out by Ye Ling''s thunder. At the same time, her petite body was constantly bombarded by lightning.


    Bang bang!


    The noise was deafening. Murong''s widow nearly fell into the void. Her clothes were seriously damaged and almost exposed in the spring.


    "This...?"


    Haotian was stunned. Seeing the damage of Murong''s widow''s clothes, the snow-white picture was very exciting.


    Poop!


    For a moment, under Ye Ling''s violent attack, Murong widow fell into the void after all, and fell to the ground instantly. Her whole body was bleeding and looked very miserable.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling flew down and stood in front of Murong''s widow. She looked down at Murong''s widow who couldn''t move in front of her and said, "what''s the taste?"


    "You... You''re not human!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s questions, Murong''s widow showed a face of fear, bit her lips, glared at Ye Ling and scolded Ye Ling.


    "If your skills are inferior to others, dare you swear?"


    "I''ll take you straight on the road!"


    Hearing that Murong''s widow was disrespectful to Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong, who had just flown close, was furious. Then she paced forward, waved and went straight to Murong''s widow.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. He didn''t stop it. Instead, he quickly flew back.


    Poof!


    Ji Yuehong fell, Murong''s widow''s head burst and blood splashed, just passing Ye Ling.


    Hoo!


    The wind was howling and the dust was flying.


    A beauty in shenghuangjing died on the spot.


    Ji Yuehong, who was standing in front of Murong''s widow, looked like frost. She was not afraid of this bloody scene. On the contrary, she felt comfortable when she killed Murong''s widow.


    "Is this woman so cruel?"


    Haotian was stunned. Seeing that Murong''s widow was blasted by Ji Yuehong''s head and died, he couldn''t help feeling numb in his scalp and uneasy in his heart.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    When ye Ling was silent, suddenly a cry came from a high altitude in the distance. The voice was very loud. Then he saw figures coming here quickly.


    "So soon?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and looked up at the people coming in front. He saw that Murong Xue was the leader. He had to admit that don''t offend women if you offend anyone.


    Because women are too difficult to deal with. Once they are stared at, they just bite.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling stared at the sky, Murong Xue took the lead to appear in front of Ye Ling.


    Then, thirty or forty men in black directly surrounded Ye Ling. Their faces showed fierce light, holding axes, knives and forks, they looked at Ye Ling with a vicious look.


    When Murong Xue appeared, his first sight was to see Murong''s widow who had been blasted to death on the ground.


    "You... Actually killed the strong emperor of the Murong family?"


    Murong Xue''s flower looks pale, but her eyes are like spitting fire. It''s hard for her to accept Murong''s widow''s death for a moment. Is that the strong emperor of their Murong family?


    "There''s no way. Anyone who makes her a dog will bite people and can only send her to the West."


    Ye Ling stood out with a cold smile on her face. Her eyes twinkled with stars. She looked around at the Murong family. Then she shook her head and said, "I''m not making an example. Anyone of you who wants to be like this woman can come forward and try."


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words came out, the look of the people around him suddenly changed. They learned that it was Murong''s widow who died on the ground. They knew how many kilograms they had, and they quickly stepped back.


    The strong in the holy emperor''s realm are not Ye Ling''s opponents. How can they have no self-knowledge?


    Haotian raised his eyebrows and saw that Zhongqiang was frightened back. They were trembling. Instead, he stood up and glared at Murong Xue.


    "Little girl, you look good. If you want to live, come forward and kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise none of you will want to leave here alive!"


    Haotian''s toes were high and angry. The tiger''s eyes glared at Murong Xue opposite. He raised his fingers to Murong Xue''s forehead and blustered. He looked quite arrogant.


    "Want me to beg you for mercy?"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!"


    "The people listened to the order and killed them for me!"


    Haotian''s words annoyed Murong Xue, but did not scare Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue''s anger is hard to calm at the moment. Besides, they are numerous. How can they be afraid of Ye Ling?


    "Kill...!"


    With Murong Xue''s order, the Murong family all around screamed, killed and drank at the same time. They were like wolves, waved their sharp weapons in an instant and went crazy towards Ye Ling.


    "Are there really people who are not afraid of death?"


    Haotian''s scalp became numb in an instant. He thought he could frighten Murong Xue and others back. Unexpectedly, he was self defeating in the end.


    Whoosh!


    Haotian and Ji Yuehong looked greatly changed, and they hurried back. In the face of the attack of many strong creators, they naturally could not resist anything.


    Ye Ling, who was in front of him, frowned and became angry.


    Boom!


    It sounded like a roar. I saw thunder fly out of his body and sweep all directions in an instant.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared like a scream.


    When there was thunder and lightning, Ye Ling strode. When she raised her hand, the golden light was dazzling. Before everyone around reacted, Ye Ling suddenly waved her arms across the void.


    Poop poop!


    The golden light flashed, and all the strong people around suddenly exploded and died. When the blood splashed, the thunder burst.


    "Ah...!"


    More than 30 strong creators of the Murong family have not yet approached Ye Ling, but they all burst and died.


    The blood fog was confused and the blood rain was flying around. The scene was very bloody. What people saw was thrilling and shuddering.


    Murong Xue''s face on the opposite side was white paper. She was frightened and burst into tears. At the moment, she was already frightened and at a loss. How could she think that Ye Ling was so scared.


    More than 30 strong people in the Murong family were killed in a flash. There was a river of blood and no bones left on the spot.


    The smell of blood came in and made people vomit. It was hard to bear such a bloody scene.


    Whoosh!


    Ji Yuehong saw that Murong Xue''s face was pale. She took the opportunity to fly away and turned her hand to suppress Murong Xue.


    "Get out!"


    Unexpectedly.


    Ji Yuehong just arrived near Murong Xue. Murong Xue''s eyes suddenly widened, glared at the incoming Ji Yuehong and shouted angrily. The black light in her right hand condensed into a fierce sword and stabbed Ji Yuehong directly.


    Ji Yuehong''s look changed greatly. Just when she was ready to go back quickly, Murong snow in the opposite side waved her arm, and the sword of the evil flame swished through the void.


    Poof!


    "Ah...!" Ji Yuehong was unprepared. The sword of the evil flame pierced her chest directly. The terrible fire of the evil flame burned rapidly in her chest blood, which was bound to turn her into ashes.


    "Red moon!"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Seeing the terrible flame in Ji Yuehong''s body, she hurried away.


    At this time, Murong Xue on the opposite side showed cruel eyes, paced and waved his sword to Ji Yuehong again.


    "Bitch!"


    Seeing Murong Xue''s attack, Ye Ling approached first, glared at the opposite Murong Xue, directly punched out and ran through the air with thunder.


    Boom!


    "Ah... Poof!" Murong Xue was defeated and was hit by a thunderbolt. The spitting arrow flew out for several feet and lay on the ground.

 Chapter 1386

    Poof!


    Ye Ling was so angry that he threw his fist at the thunder and blew Murong Xue out.


    Murong Xue falls to the ground and spits blood at her mouth, while Ye Ling quickly turns to rescue Ji Yuehong, because the evil flame is too evil. If she delays too long, Ji Yuehong will die.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling helps Ji Yuehong drive away the evil flame, but Ji Yuehong falls to the ground in a coma.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. She was about to help Ji Yuehong up. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void behind her, and went straight to Ye Ling quietly.


    "Be careful!"


    Haotian was the first to see someone sneak attack Ye Ling. One of his strong steps rushed out. When he raised his hand, heaven and earth turned into a golden light.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qiankun Jian was shocked back. When Haotian looked surprised, he saw someone coming from the opposite slap directly on his chest.


    "No!"


    When Haotian saw that something bad happened, he went out of his body and only heard a bang.


    Poof!


    Haotian''s body suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a blood mist and dissipated.


    Haotian''s look changed greatly. He finally found the wind substitute and was smashed by the other party''s palm.


    Ye Ling quickly turned around, the thunder in her hand flashed and swept the void in an instant.


    Boom!


    When the Raider saw it, he hurried back and saw the thunder across the void, roaring and splashing.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling quickly held the comatose wind rose and shouted at Haotian.


    Hearing this, Haotian did not dare to hesitate. He quickly turned into a starlight and quickly flew into Ye Ling''s body and disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling jumped into a virtual shadow, rushed directly into the "black sand ridge" in front, and disappeared into the flying sand without a trace.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling disappeared for a moment, and figures rushed out of the jungle behind. The leader was Ouyang Mingyue, who was with many strong people of Ouyang family.


    Ouyang bright moon appeared, and a dark shadow appeared in front of him. He turned out to be "Donghua", the six strong man in the holy emperor territory.


    Just now, it was he who attacked Ye Ling secretly and blasted Haotian''s body, but he was still on the verge of success, so that Ye Ling took the opportunity to die young.


    "Young master Mingyue, Ye Ling has three people in total. The woman is seriously injured and unconscious, and the other man is blown to pieces by me. Now Ye Ling takes them to Heisha Ling."


    Donghua reported everything to Ouyang Mingyue with his fist, but he was still shrouded in black gas and looked mysterious.


    "What?"


    "Or let him run away?"


    Ouyang Mingyue was angry and glared at the direction of heishaling ahead. He bit his teeth hard. Just about to order to continue the pursuit, suddenly he saw Murong Xue seriously injured on the ground in the distance and was looking at himself.


    "Murong snow?"


    Ouyang Mingyue frowned and saw that Murong Xue was injured and couldn''t move. He smiled strangely, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "Get drunk!"


    "Ye Ling won''t die. Don''t come back alive!"


    Ouyang Mingyue rubbed her hands. Just about to walk away, she suddenly felt that there were many people with mixed eyes. She simply gave a direct command to the people.


    Hearing what Ouyang Mingyue said, the people looked a little strange. They looked at the black sand ridge ahead. They were hesitant and timid.


    "A bunch of losers, go to me!"


    Ouyang Mingyue saw that no one left. She was angry and scolded the people.


    Whoosh!


    In the face of Ouyang Mingyue''s persecution, they dared not refuse, and hurried into the black sand ridge in front of them.


    Donghua hesitated for a moment, then quickly headed for Heisha ridge.


    After the crowd disappeared, Ouyang Mingyue showed an obscene smile and turned to Murong Xue lying on the ground opposite.


    "Ouyang Mingyue, what do you want to do?"


    "I can warn you that if you dare to plot against me, my Murong family will never let you go!"


    Murongxue saw Ouyang Mingyue smiling with a dirty look in her eyes. She turned pale and hurriedly warned Ouyang Mingyue.


    "Bah!"


    "Murong Xue, you can''t protect yourself."


    "I think it''s better for me to save you. In the future, I''ll marry you openly. I Ouyang''s family and your Murong''s family are close to each other. Isn''t that better?"


    Ouyang Mingyue sneered and shook her head. Now his anger is hard to vent. He can have fun and vent his anger.


    He coveted Murong Xue for a long time. He used to just think about it, but now it''s different. It''s deserted here. Even if Murong Xue broke his throat, no one will come.


    "Asshole... You are shameless!"


    "What kind of man are you?"


    Murong Xue''s state of mind collapsed. She knew that Ouyang Mingyue could do anything, so she was so out of control.


    "Hum!"


    "Scold!"


    "Today, no matter what, I Ouyang Mingyue will get you. No one can stop me."


    Ouyang Mingyue sneered and disdained. When did the woman he wanted fail to get what he wanted?


    Only Ji Yuehong lost his face completely, but soon he will get her. Naturally, he will not forget happiness.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Mingyue suddenly flew to Murong snow, like a hungry tiger, very excited.


    "Beast... I''ll die with you!"


    Seeing Ouyang Mingyue jumping on her, Murong Xue gnashed her teeth and roared. Then she saw a strong breath burst out of her body.


    Hoo!


    She chose to burn her flesh to die with Ouyang Mingyue.


    "Ah... Bitch!"


    Ouyang Mingyue, who was just about to succeed, suddenly felt burning and tingling. He hurried back. He saw the burning flame in his chest, stinging his flesh and blood, and the vitality in his body was losing quickly.


    Ouyang Mingyue was so angry that black light appeared in her body, and his evil flame broke out, which directly devoured the fire of Murong Xue''s evil flame.


    When he was just freed, he saw that Murong snow on the ground had already turned into dead bones, and his death was very terrible.


    "Bitch!"


    "I''d rather die than fulfill me, and I''ll let the bones die!"


    Ouyang Mingyue was furious. She glared at the white bones melted by Murong snow on the ground and waved her arms directly.


    Boom!


    The dead bones scattered in ashes.


    Murong snow would rather die than surrender, which made Murong Mingyue feel extremely unlucky.


    Murong Xue seems charming and debauchery, but in the face of her chastity, she still chooses to burn jade and stone. Such a strong woman died a little miserable.


    "Murong Xue is dead. The Murong family will not give up."


    "It seems that this matter must be all on Ye Ling''s head."


    Ouyang Mingyue forces Murong Xue to die. Naturally, he also has worries. If the Murong family knows that he killed Murong Xue, he will die.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mingyue directly put all this on Ye Ling''s head, which can just elute his crime. It can also make the Murong family furious and chase Ye Ling at all costs.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Mingyue turned directly and took the initiative to inform the Murong family of all this. Only in this way can the Murong family hate Ye Ling more.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    In Heisha mountain, the wind and sand roar and empty, and the vigorous wind is amazing.


    Ye Ling shuttles through the sand alone. Her clothes are seriously damaged. They are all caused by the wind blade.


    "Ye Ling, why don''t you just kill them all? What do you have to do here?"


    Ye Ling walked alone, but he couldn''t figure it out. With Ye Ling''s strength, he could kill those people. There''s no need to venture into Heisha ridge.


    "Don''t gossip there."


    "Even if I kill those people, there will be people coming after me. Do you want me to pester him all the time?"


    "After they know my strength, do you think they will send some shrimp soldiers and crabs to deal with me in the future?"


    Ye Ling is angry.


    He didn''t want to enter such a place where birds don''t shit, but he kept recruiting people to chase and kill, which was just a constant consumption for him.


    "Are you going to hide here all your life?"


    Haotian still doesn''t understand. The black sand ridge is constantly windy and the flying sand is like rain. If you enter it, you will lose your direction. Once you encounter the star vortex, it will be like suffering the pain of dividing a corpse.


    "Hide?"


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of them?"


    "I saw it in the map duanmuying gave me. This is where the five clawed Golden Dragon appeared for the last time."


    "I entered here this time to find the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. Otherwise, how can I risk entering here?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, then stopped to look at the rear. She saw the wind and sand in the rear, and couldn''t see a shadow at all.


    Entering Heisha ridge is like staring blind. Even the yuan God is of no use here. He can only look at a place about ten meters with his eyes.


    "I see."


    "Unfortunately, my body is gone."


    After hearing Ye Ling say his purpose, Haotian had to admire Ye Ling, but he was disappointed when he thought of his body.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s just your temporary body. Is it necessary to care so much?"


    Ye Ling sneered. Haotian''s broken body is just Jin Huan''s body. Although it has the Jinwu lineage of chaotic body, it seems to have nothing to do with Haotian.


    "You still have the face to say?!"


    "Why did you enter the chaotic starry sky? Did you forget?"


    "Since you rescued Ji Yuehong, you have forgotten everything about me. Do you dare to say sarcastic words in front of me?"


    Haotian was angry. If ye Ling had no conscience to say such words, he wouldn''t be so excited.


    Ye Ling''s old face turned red. She also had twists and turns. She encountered trouble one after another, so she didn''t spare time to help Haotian find her real body.


    However, Ye Ling knows that Haotian''s body wants to get back. I''m afraid it''s not so easy because Tiandao intervenes.


    "Come on!"


    "He Ye Ling is right in front!"


    When ye Ling bowed her head and meditated, a shout came from behind.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. She turned her head and looked behind her. She saw figures coming towards him quickly. The leader was Donghua, who was six times the holy emperor''s territory.


    "What?"


    "How did they find here so soon?"


    Ye Ling looked very ugly when she saw Donghua coming with people chasing him. She was like a headless fly in the black sand ridge, and the other party could eat and find herself accurately?


    Looking at the appearance of Donghua, it is clear that he is full of confidence.

 Chapter 1387

    The wind is as sharp as a knife.


    Ye Linggang just stopped to breathe. Unexpectedly, Donghua, who came after him, took the lead in the Ouyang family. He was very aggressive and wanted to kill.


    Ye Ling looks dignified. Seeing Donghua and others approaching, he also gives up the idea of running away, because he wants to settle the account with Donghua for the sneak attack just now.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd went crazy and surrounded Ye Ling in an instant. The strong men of Ouyang family looked covetously and looked cold.


    The number of people reached twenty or thirty, and their accomplishments were in the realm of creation. The strongest reached nine, and the weakest also had two or three.


    It is conceivable that Ouyang family has strong strength, and there are many strong people in the creation environment, because they don''t need the world stone to break the environment at all.


    Cultivating the dark power can save such trouble. No world stone can still enter the realm of creation. That''s why so many people choose to fall into the dark and pursue their strong dream.


    "Run?"


    "Why don''t you run away? I''m going to enter such a ghost place and drink the West and north wind with you!"


    Donghua stood in front of Ye Ling with a vague face, which made people unable to see his true face of Lushan. His whole body was shrouded in black gas, emitting a very evil smell.


    "Hum!"


    "Why should I run?"


    "Someone offered to deliver it to the door. Do I have to work hard to kill one by one?"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at the mysterious Donghua opposite. She wondered what Donghua looked like, and she had to hide it?


    "Arrogance!"


    "You bastard really wants to die, don''t you?"


    "OK! I''ll help you and take you on the road!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s arrogant words, Donghua was furious. When he drank Ye Ling angrily, he suddenly turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Ye Ling.


    One palm flew into the air, the wind rolled back, and the flying sand splashed everywhere.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and quickly flew back. When she clenched her right hand, there was a loud thunder, and a bang collided with Donghua''s palm.


    Boom!


    The thunder light splashed everywhere and the black light collapsed. Donghua on the opposite side was shocked back several feet. The black gas of his whole body quickly dissipated, revealing an extremely ugly and ferocious face.


    Seeing Donghua''s appearance, Ye Ling felt like vomiting.


    Donghua looks very ugly. His face is rotten and sticky, and his eyes are green. It''s humiliating.


    "Oh... Ah!"


    Donghua''s appearance revealed that the strong Ouyang family around him couldn''t help vomiting. It seemed exaggerated, but Donghua was really disgusting.


    "Asshole!"


    "Who dares to vomit? I let you die without a whole body!"


    Donghua was angry. His true face was exposed, but he was so discriminated against by everyone. He vomited himself unabashedly, which completely collapsed his self-esteem.


    In the face of Donghua''s roar and threat, everyone tried to spit, but there was still white foam flowing out of the corners of their mouths. They didn''t dare to look at Donghua at all.


    Donghua is so different that people want to vomit at a glance. No wonder it looks mysterious.


    "People can be ugly, but don''t affect others. It''s your fault. Why let others take responsibility for you?"


    Seeing that Donghua is extremely angry, it is because he cares too much about other people''s expressions and eyes, which makes him fall into more inferiority complex and rage.


    "Shut up!"


    "If it weren''t for you, would they throw up?"


    "If I don''t skin you alive today, I Donghua have your last name!"


    Donghua was angry and heard Ye Ling Talking sarcastically there. His green eyes flashed and his ferocious and ugly face became more evil.


    "Stop!"


    "I don''t have a good grandson like you. Don''t put gold on your face."


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked serious to correct what Donghua said.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to kill you!"


    Donghua is going crazy with anger. Ye Ling humiliates himself so much that his anger becomes more evil and resentment.


    Whoosh!


    Donghua turned into a dark shadow and flew to Ye Ling opposite in an instant. When he raised his hand, the black light was like a rainbow. In an instant, he ran through the void and rushed to Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s eyes coagulated and quickly punched into the air. A thunder blew up the void. When Donghua was retreated, Donghua''s left hand suddenly flew out a black whirling knife, which turned into a black moon and flew to Ye Ling in a twinkling.


    Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. Seeing the attack of the whirling knife, he just took a step backward. He saw a sharp pain in front of his chest, followed by a spatter of blood.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling regressed, his face was instantly pale, an inch long blood mouth appeared in front of his chest, the internal flesh turned over, and a green faint light was eating his flesh and blood.


    "Cannibal Gu?"


    Ye Ling was in pain. When she didn''t know what the green light was, she suddenly opened her mouth and spit out the name of the green light.


    Cannibal Gu is a kind of extremely poisonous poison. Without strong venom, if it is unfortunately contaminated, it will face the pain of eating by thousands of ants, and the blood and flesh will be lost quickly until it devours the internal organs. The highly toxic poison will spread rapidly. Even the strong in the holy emperor''s territory will hate on the spot.


    "How can I expel this poison from the body?"


    Ye Ling learns the horror of cannibal Gu from xuelimitless''s mouth. He quickly asks xuelimitless about the detoxification method.


    "Fire!"


    "This poison can be forced out of the body with the fire of the heavens and evaporated instantly."


    Xueboundless spoke out the detoxification method, but without waiting for Ye Ling''s response, Donghua on the opposite side approached with a flying body and flew to Ye Ling again with a whirling knife in his hand.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Linghu''s eyes were wide open. When he shouted angrily, he waved his hand. The Donghuang bell slammed into the air, and the whirling knife flew back in a minute.


    Poof!


    The shock retreated Donghua, but ye Ling suddenly vomited blood at his mouth. His body was as painful as a thousand arrows through his heart, which made him extremely painful and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    "If you are hit by my cannibal Gu Dao, you will be dead on the yellow spring road. The harder you work, the more toxic it will be. It will make you suffer from the pain of thousands of cuts and eventually turn into blood and death without a whole body!"


    Seeing the green light flashing on Ye Ling''s chest and the green stripes flashing on his cheeks, he knew that the poison of cannibal Gu had occurred in Ye Ling.


    He has always been very confident in his cannibal Gu. If he is contaminated with his cannibal Gu, the holy emperor will not want to live. It''s so powerful!


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and gloomy. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Donghua, who was smiling triumphantly. He shook his head and looked contemptuously and said, "naive! You can''t beat me. You want to deal with me by such indiscriminate means? I''m afraid you''ll be very disappointed!"


    Whoosh!


    Ye Linggang just finished saying that the green light in his body quickly flew out of his body, and there was a red flame burning inside his chest. He simply evaporated the flesh and blood of the cannibal Gu from his body and excluded it from his body.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible?"


    "My cannibal Gu has never lost his hand!"


    Donghua''s look changed greatly. Seeing that opposite Ye Ling can force out the cannibal Gu in his body, he couldn''t accept it. That''s the means he depends on for survival.


    "Hum!"


    "Say you are childish, don''t you believe it?"


    "How can I get this poison?"


    Ye Ling sneered and despised Donghua''s despicable means.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling suddenly stepped out, turned into a thunderbolt and went straight to Donghua.


    Donghua looked pale and his eyes were filled with fear. Then he quickly retreated. He held a whirling knife and had not yet shot it. Only a purple light flashed before he met.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed into the sky.


    "Ah...!" Donghua screamed with pain. His right arm was cut off by Ye Ling''s sword.


    "This...!"


    All the strong members of Ouyang family around showed their surprised faces. When they saw that Donghua was not Ye Ling''s opponent, they naturally didn''t dare to approach easily. Instead, someone quickly backed up, nodded and ran away.


    The trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Donghua is a strong man in the holy emperor''s territory. Isn''t it the same in front of Ye Ling, who only has to be slaughtered?


    "That''s terrible!"


    Ye Ling doesn''t like it. Seeing Donghua''s cry, he doesn''t count. People are very ugly, but dare to call again?


    Poof!


    Without saying a word, Ye Ling''s face showed a cruel look, and his hand was clean.


    A sword pierced the void and blood splashed into the sky. Then the voice of Donghua suddenly stopped. On the contrary, the world became as silent as death.


    Poop!


    Donghua stared and fell to the ground with no breath in his body. A six strong man in the holy emperor''s realm was killed on the spot.


    "Killing such a person will grow my hand."


    Ye Ling disdained and looked down at Donghua, who was dying on the ground. He didn''t have a sense of achievement. Instead, he felt extremely disgusted.


    "Can you stop pretending to be forced?"


    "At least he is also one of the six strong people in the creation world. It''s enough for him to die in your hands."


    Ye Ling talks to herself, but causes Haotian in her body to be very dissatisfied. How can Ye Ling blame others?


    "Ow...!"


    Haotian just finished, suddenly Ye Ling frowned solemnly, quickly turned around and looked at the direction of the flying black sand in the distance. There was an illusion there.


    "What did you hear just now?"


    Ye Ling opens her mouth and asks the blood boundless and Haotian in her body.


    "The sound just now seems to be the sound of dragon roaring?"


    Haotian''s tone was a little strange. He said his first guess when he heard the voice.


    "I also heard the sound of dragon roaring, and the sound? Seems to come from far away."


    Xueboundless also agrees with what Haotian said, because the voice just now really exists. Ye Ling didn''t hear it wrong.


    "The Dragon roars into the sky. Something big must happen!"


    Ye Ling looked dignified and confirmed that what he heard was not an illusion, which made him anxious because he was worried that the owner of the Dragon roar was the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    Whoosh!


    Without delay, Ye Ling quickly turned and rushed into the flying sand in front of her, and quickly went to the direction of the dragon roaring sound.


    Ouyang''s family Zhongqiang saw Ye Ling leave like this. They went back quickly, returned the same way and left heishaling.


    The crowd disappeared, and the sandstorm was still heartless.


    In the cold wind and sand, a figure came out slowly. He was dressed in rags and disheveled hair.


    He is no one else. He is the "phoenix feather" who has entered the dark world and has remained in heishaling for cultivation until now.


    Yes, Ye Ling accidentally entered heishaling, but he also stepped into the place of Fengyu cultivation. He had to come and have a look.

 Chapter 1388

    "His grandmother''s."


    "Someone was fighting here just now. There was a smell of blood in the void. Why was there a familiar smell?"


    Feng Yu appeared, his eyebrows frowned and looked around, but it was a pity that the ground had long been covered by black sand, but there was still a trace of blood in the void.


    "Hum!"


    "There was more than one person here just now. It seems that the Heishan leader is no longer safe. When are you going to Feilong castle?"


    Feng Yu frowned and stood there thinking about the smell that made him familiar. The evil emperor suddenly asked Feng Yu.


    "Flying Dragon Castle?"


    "Why did I have to go there?"


    "You urge me to go to Feilong Castle all day. What''s your purpose?"


    Feng Yu calmed down and became angry. Since he entered the dark world, he has been hiding in heishaling, which has made him used to it. Moreover, his cultivation has leaped thousands of miles and has already been sent to the holy emperor''s realm.


    Cultivation here can be improved without running around. In such a clean place, how can he Fengyu be at the mercy of the evil emperor?


    Besides, the evil emperor is so anxious that how can he be careless?


    "Purpose?"


    "Hum! The purpose is natural, but it''s only good for you. Don''t you want to have a place in the dark world?"


    The evil emperor sneered. It seemed that he was ridiculous about Feng Yu''s question. Naturally, he had another purpose to go to Feilong castle.


    "A place?"


    "You haven''t told me what you are in the dark world?"


    "Also, don''t take me as an idiot. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to turn away from the guest and have been unkind to me!"


    Feng Yu assumed an old-fashioned look. With the improvement of cultivation and more skillful control of the dark forces, his fear of the evil emperor was greatly reduced.


    Now Fengyu is not afraid of the evil emperor threatening himself, because even without the heart of darkness, he can still live.


    What''s worse now is that the evil emperor just doesn''t go, which is what makes Feng Yu feel headache.


    "Ignorance!"


    "I''m helping you, but you mistakenly think I''ll be unkind to you?"


    "Now heishaling is no longer peaceful, and the three families will soon surround their hearts. I advise you to leave now, or you will be affected by the fish in the pond."


    The evil emperor laughed at Feng Yu, and then solemnly reminded Feng Yu that he seemed to have the ability to predict.


    "Three families?"


    "Are the three families of the three dark emperors you mentioned to me before?"


    Feng Yusha was shocked. He had heard about the three families more or less in the mouth of the evil emperor. Naturally, he knew the status and strength of the three families in the dark world.


    "That''s right."


    "I have a hunch that there will be a big event in heishaling. You''d better not delay any longer."


    The evil emperor responded without hesitation.


    Feng Yu cut his eyebrows and looked a little strange. The three families are coming to heishaling, where birds don''t shit. He knows it must not be for himself.


    "What''s the origin of this old thing?"


    "Who brought the three families here?"


    Feng Yu couldn''t help guessing in his heart and was very curious about these two problems.


    "Hum!"


    "If you want to know my identity, you must listen to me."


    "In addition, the three families will certainly set off a bloody storm this time. The people who may offend them are near you."


    When the evil emperor heard what Fengyu thought, he became angry and deliberately reminded Fengyu of his surroundings.


    "What?"


    "That man is around me?"


    "Then I have to have a good look. Who is so brave and dare to be enemies with the three families? It really has a personality that is not afraid of heaven and earth, which is very appetizing to me!"


    Fengyu deliberately makes use of the topic. The evil emperor wants to leave heishaling. He is not as good as the evil emperor wants.


    With that, Feng Yu went straight away with big strides, and didn''t care about his surroundings at all, because he stayed in Heisha ridge for a long time and had a little understanding of it. Of course, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days have passed.


    Outside Heisha ridge, the strong men of Ouyang family lingered here and did not return to Ouyang family, because they always clearly remember what Ouyang Mingyue said, they can''t kill Ye Ling, and they can''t live.


    It was Ouyang Mingyue''s words that put these people in a dilemma. Ye Ling''s strength was terrible, and the fierce wind in Heisha ridge was terrible, so they were helpless.


    When they think about it, they want to go away, but when they think of the huge power of the Ouyang family and that they are members of the Ouyang family, there is nowhere to escape.


    Hoo!


    When the Ouyang family members were in panic, suddenly a cold wind came from the rear. The frightened people looked greatly changed. Their hair stood upside down and quickly turned around to look at the rear.


    In the sky, a group of people quickly approached them. It was the Murong family. The leader was the Murong family leader "Murong leopard".


    Murong leopard is the current master of Murong family. His cultivation is extremely powerful to achieve the eight aspects of the holy emperor''s territory. At the same time, he is also the biological father of dead Murong Xue.


    In addition to Murong leopard, Ouyang Mingyue was also among them. He looked tight and followed behind Murong leopard. Looking at the people wandering near Heisha ridge, his eyes suddenly narrowed and flashed a cold light.


    Behind Murong leopard and Ouyang Mingyue, there are twelve strong Murong family, six of which reach the holy emperor''s territory, three of which reach the sixth level, and the remaining three are in the second and third level.


    Other Murong people are the nine strong people in the creation realm. With this power, they have swept all directions. Similarly, it can be seen that Murong leopard was really angry for his dead daughter.


    Murong leopard is tall and powerful. He looks over 40. He has a moustache, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is not angry.


    "Meet Murong''s master and young master!"


    Murong leopard and Ouyang Mingyue came down from the sky at the same time. They saw the Ouyang family quickly come forward, their faces pale, and hold fists to pay homage to Murong leopard and Ouyang Mingyue.


    "Why didn''t Donghua appear?"


    Ouyang Mingyue frowned and looked very cold. He would naturally be unhappy to see that Ouyang''s family were still alive.


    Because these people all saw that Murong Xue was still alive and well when ye Ling left, he Ouyang Mingyue was worried that these people would ruin his affairs, which was so severe and cold.


    "Tell me, young master, Lord Donghua... He''s dead."


    In the face of Ouyang Mingyue''s question, the look of Ouyang family suddenly changed. Someone timidly responded to Ouyang Mingyue.


    "Waste!"


    "Young master Ben said that if you don''t kill Ye Ling, none of you will live. Don''t you take what young master Ben said as a wind in your ears?"


    Ouyang Mingyue was furious.


    Just take this opportunity to kill people. He Ouyang Mingyue had to be cruel for his own sake.


    The look of the Ouyang family changed greatly. Seeing that Ouyang Mingyue was furious, they were scared and trembled. Then someone realized that the situation was bad and took the lead to turn around and rush straight to Heisha ridge.


    When someone took the lead, naturally someone followed. Seeing the Ouyang family rushing into the black sand ridge again, Ouyang Mingyue was secretly relieved.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the last man in Ouyang''s house was about to leave, suddenly a thick voice came. The frightened man looked pale and hurried to stop, afraid to move.


    "Asshole!"


    Ouyang Mingyue saw the last ethnic group standing there. She was gnashing her teeth in anger and wanted to go straight forward and kill him.


    Just when Ouyang Mingyue was angry, Murong leopard behind him suddenly stepped out, looked cold and serious, and walked directly to the Ouyang family man who stopped in front.


    Ouyang Mingyue looked ugly. Murong leopard suddenly called the Ouyang people. He was a little uneasy and said, "this old fox, doesn''t he still believe what I said?"


    Ouyang Mingyue, in order to sue the wicked first, deliberately wants to cover up and buckle Murong Xue''s death on Ye Ling''s head.


    However, when he personally informed Murong leopard of Murong snow, Murong leopard questioned him in every way, which was obviously a distrust of himself.


    Now, Murong leopard finally brought people to mobilize the crowd, and suddenly called his Ouyang family members to let Ouyang Mingyue calm down?


    Murong leopard stood in front of the Ouyang family man. His slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened and his right hand turned into a residual shadow. Before the Ouyang family man opposite reacted, Murong leopard''s big hand directly pressed on the Ouyang family man''s head.


    "Ah...!"


    The Ouyang family man screamed in an instant. Then he saw the man bleeding from his seven orifices, with a painful and ferocious expression on his face, foaming at the mouth. What a sad look.


    "It''s broken!"


    Ouyang Mingyue''s face was immediately ugly. He saw Murong leopard searching for the memory of Ouyang''s man. Once Murong leopard learned that his daughter didn''t die in Ye Ling''s hands, he became the biggest suspect and became a thief.


    Whoosh!


    Ouyang Mingyue rushed out in an instant and came to Murong leopard. Without saying a word, she suddenly kicked out the family members and smoothly broke away from the control of Murong leopard.


    Poof!


    The Ouyang family man who was kicked out threw blood arrows at his mouth, fell to the ground with a puff, foamed at his mouth and was unconscious.


    Ouyang Mingyue''s move immediately aroused Murong leopard''s angry eyes.


    "Well... Uncle Murong, after all, he''s from Ouyang''s family. I can''t watch him die like this, so it''s irrational. Please forgive me, uncle."


    Ouyang Mingyue''s face was like white paper. Facing Murong leopard''s fierce eyes, he naturally panicked, but he had to put it on for himself.


    "Hum!"


    "You can even ignore their lives. Do you still care about this man''s life?"


    "Don''t let me know what your purpose is, or even if your father comes, the emperor will never let you go easily!"


    Murong looked very cold. Ouyang Mingyue''s move made him aware of the clue, and in that person''s memory, he knew everything he wanted to know.

 Chapter 1389

    Ouyang Mingyue, in order to cover up her crime, smiled awkwardly in the face of what Murong leopard said.


    "Uncle, are you angry with me?"


    "Now sister Murong Xue''s Revenge has not been avenged. She should have killed the murderer first. Uncle Murong attacked a small member of Ouyang''s family, isn''t it..."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Mingyue deliberately paused. Even if he didn''t say it, he knew that Murong leopard understood what he meant.


    Ouyang family is also one of the three big families. Naturally, he will not be regarded as a soft persimmon. He has done a good job in Ouyang Mingyue''s surface Kung Fu and has been avenging Murong Xue.


    Murong leopard''s face was very cold. He looked at his teeth and sharp mouth. He deliberately reminded Ouyang Mingyue that he had bitten his teeth.


    He knew that there was a ghost in Ouyang Mingyue''s heart. Similarly, he learned from the memory of the Ouyang man just now that his daughter mysteriously disappeared after Ye Ling entered heishaling.


    Although he seriously suspects that Ouyang Mingyue did it, there is no conclusive evidence at present. If he wants to punish Ouyang Mingyue, he must find Ye Ling to confront him face to face.


    "Murong people listen to orders."


    "Immediately enter Heisha ridge and capture Ye Ling alive. I will crush him to death with my own hands!"


    Under Murong leopard''s stern order, the Murong family members stepped out at the same time. Their faces were extremely cold. Without saying a word, they rushed into Heisha ridge and disappeared.


    "Ouyang Mingyue, you know what your virtue is. You don''t bother to interfere with my daughter Murong Xue. Don''t hinder me from catching people!"


    Murong leopard stared at Ouyang Mingyue and deliberately reminded Ouyang Mingyue to knock on the mountain and make Ouyang Mingyue show his feet.


    With that, Murong leopard turned directly to the direction of Heisha ridge and disappeared in a moment.


    Ouyang Mingyue, standing outside heishaling, looked at the direction in which Murong leopard disappeared. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Murong leopard, an old fox, must have seen something from that bastard''s memory, otherwise how could he say such words to me?"


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Mingyue was angry and looked at the people lying on the ground and fainted. Then he saw Ouyang Mingyue''s face cold, suddenly waved his arm, and the terrible flame covered his people in the air.


    Hoo!


    The evil flame burned himself, and the unknown guy of Ouyang family directly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "Now we can only do one thing and two things."


    "Old man, do you want to catch Ye Ling alive and confront me face to face?"


    "Do you think my young master is easy to cheat? Come on, I''ll have fun with you."


    Ouyang Mingyue''s eyes were extremely cold, with a gloomy and evil smile on his face, and then quickly flew into the black sand ridge in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    In Heisha ridge.


    The wind and sand are close to the ground, and the black cloth is hard to see through in the middle of winter.


    Ye Ling walked in the direction of the dragon''s howling. It was very hard all the way, step by step, but he couldn''t stop his ambition against the wind.


    For a long time, even Ye Ling didn''t know how far and how long she had gone. She climbed over one sand dune after another. Suddenly, the strong wind suddenly stopped and the black sand stopped.


    Ye Ling looked strange. The wind and sand suddenly disappeared, which surprised him. When he took a step forward, he suddenly looked back and saw that the wind and sand in the rear were still, but his place was calm.


    "Interesting."


    "The wind and sand roared on one side, but the other side was surprisingly quiet?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled. After a moment of silence, she turned and stared at the front. She saw the darkness in front, and it was difficult to see any mirror image.


    The sand is dark, and the sky is also dark. If you don''t improve your cultivation, you can see at night. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to do anything.


    Roar!


    When ye Ling stood silent for a long time, a heartrending roar came from the front.


    The voice is very loud. It''s deafening. It makes people spin around. The void is shaking around, and bursts of cold wind are blowing on my face.


    Ye Ling was shocked and hurried to the sand dunes. He forced his way all the way. However, when he had just walked out of ten miles, the voice suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. She stood above sand dunes and looked around. There was nothing to hide.


    Here is the boundless desert. Any wind and grass movement can be detected at the first time, but ye Ling can''t find the source of the Dragon roar.


    After pondering for a long time, when ye Ling frowned, she raised her hand and waved Jian. Ji Yuehong''s figure appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    After such a long time, Ji Yuehong''s injury has already recovered as before. If he hadn''t been helpless at the moment, he wouldn''t easily call Ji Yuehong out.


    "You just think of me, don''t you?"


    Ji Yuehong appears. She looks at Ye Ling with resentful eyes and bites her lips. People can''t stop looking. It''s really unbearable.


    Ye Ling''s old face turned red. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s eyes, he seemed to have made a big mistake, which made him a little unnatural. He raised his hand and touched his nose.


    "Help me see if there is any hidden space or crypt around here."


    Ye Ling speaks directly, and her tone is a little stiff. Ye Ling doesn''t want to entangle with Ji Yuehong. In this deserted place, it''s easy for lonely men and women to spark.


    "Hum!"


    When ye Ling heard that she deliberately avoided herself, Ji Yue''s red face was very ugly. Then she turned and glanced around, and the eyes in the middle of her eyebrows opened in an instant.


    Ji Yuehong closed her eyes and observed all the movements around with her heavenly eyes. For a long time, Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. There was a golden ripple flashing in the direction she was facing.


    "There!"


    Feeling the abnormality of the opposite space, Ji Yuehong quickly raised her hand and pointed to the front.


    Ye Ling heard this and looked at it in the direction Ji Yuehong pointed out. She saw a huge sand dune in front of her. It seemed very ordinary, nothing different?


    "There is something strange inside the sand dune. There is a golden light flashing inside."


    Ji Yuehong''s strength is limited. Although Tianyan can see through everything that mortals can''t see, it also needs enough strength to do whatever they want.


    Hearing what Ji Yuehong said, Ye Ling naturally knew that Ji Yuehong didn''t lie. After a moment of hesitation, he quickly walked close to the sand dune in front of him.


    Boom!


    Standing in front of the sand dune, Ye Ling cheered, and the fist and thunder flew out, exploding the sand dune in an instant.


    Poof!


    Black sand splashed in all directions, and huge sand dunes were razed to the ground in an instant.


    Hiss!


    When the flying sand dissipated, a dazzling light burst out, and then a terrible gas burst out.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling, who was standing near, was shocked back several steps.


    Ji Yuehong looked tight and hurried forward to look forward side by side with Ye Ling. She saw a dazzling golden light floating in the flattened sand dunes, and the smell inside was very strong.


    There is a golden single horn in the golden light, which seems to be almost the same as the antlers, but ye Ling is not stupid. It is the Dragon horn of the golden dragon!


    There is a terrible real dragon breath inside the Dragon horn. Ye Ling looks very dignified. He feels that the breath emitted by the Dragon horn is the donghuanglie kite he is looking for.


    "What''s going on?"


    "A broken dragon horn is no weaker than the jiuzhong of the holy emperor''s territory?"


    Ji Yuehong was surprised and puzzled. Seeing the appearance of Longjiao, people were shocked, but the smell inside Longjiao made people panic.


    A dragon horn has no less than nine powers in the holy emperor''s realm. What you hear is absolutely appalling.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Ling was also quite shocked. However, when he and Ji Yuehong couldn''t understand it, suddenly there was a dragon roar from the Dragon horn in front. The sound was deafening and the wind was blowing all around.


    Ye Ling''s two faces changed greatly. Long Wei was as powerful as Tianwei. There was a dragon howling sound inside the Dragon horn. Ye Ling finally understood that the sound of his pursuit came from inside the Dragon horn.


    When the Dragon howl disappears.


    Ye Ling looked so cold that she stepped forward and raised her hand to suppress the Dragon horn.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling covered the sky and flew out. Unexpectedly, the Dragon horn opposite burst into a golden light, which smashed Ye Ling''s palm in an instant.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling suffered a heavy blow and vomited blood at her mouth. She quickly regressed.


    A broken dragon horn, but its power is so terrible that Ye Ling can''t believe it. It can be imagined that the Dragon horn''s owner, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, has achieved what kind of terrible state?


    "If you act rashly, you will provoke the Dragon horn to attack you?"


    "Don''t you know the owner of the Dragon horn? Maybe there is the will of that person in the Dragon horn. You might as well communicate with him first?"


    Ji Yuehong looked flustered. Seeing that Ye Ling was hurt by the Dragon horn, she certainly didn''t want Ye Ling to continue to be reckless, because she felt that the Dragon horn was not friendly.


    Hearing Ji Yuehong''s reminder, Ye Ling''s face was a little gloomy, nodded slightly, stared back at the restless dragon horn opposite, and said, "are you the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite? If so, please come out and see me. My old friend came to help me!"


    "Buzz!"


    As Ye Ling opened his mouth, the Dragon horn floating in the sky trembled and made bursts of buzzing sound. Then a wisp of golden light flew out of the Dragon horn and turned into a figure floating in the sky.


    "Old friend?"


    The person flying out of the Dragon horn was surprised, and then his body became very clear.


    Wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a golden dragon crown, this man is dignified and exquisite. He is extremely domineering and has the power of an emperor.


    He is the "Eastern Emperor fierce kite" Ye Ling once saw.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel happy when she saw the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite. She stared at the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite with wide eyes, directly came forward and hugged her fist and said, "Ye Ling, see brother fierce kite!"


    you ''re right.


    When he was in the North Sea, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan asked Ye Ling to talk to his peers. Now that he meets again, Ye Ling naturally wants to regard himself as a younger brother and call the Eastern Emperor lieyuan his elder brother.


    "You... Are you?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s self-report, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange in the sky. He and Ye Ling were separated for a long time. Suddenly, he saw Ye Ling here, which naturally seemed strange and unexpected.


    "It''s me."


    "When I said goodbye to brother lieyuan, I thought there would be no day to meet again, but I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Ye Ling is very happy.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan can be regarded as his benefactor. He can enter the Dragon region. Thanks to the help of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, he met again today. Of course, he is very grateful to the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.

 Chapter 1390

    "Is it really you?"


    After recognizing Ye Ling''s appearance in the sky, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan smiled and hurried to close to Ye Ling.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite is not an entity. He is just a wisp of dragon soul reposed in the Dragon horn. The light light emitted by his body is slightly unstable.


    "Brother lieyuan, how did you do this?"


    "What''s the matter with that dragon horn?"


    Ye Ling looked at Dong Huang lie yuan with a smile. After learning about the appearance of Dong Huang lie yuan, he was a little curious. Judging from the smell of Dong Huang lie yuan, it was the ninth power of perfection in the holy emperor''s realm.


    It''s really curious that such strength has fallen to such a level, and even thinks that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan must have suffered unimaginable disaster.


    "Hi!"


    "Don''t mention it. It wasn''t hurt by that old thing."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan sighed and looked a little discouraged. He looked at Ye Ling and said, "how did you come here? Also, the man next to you seems to be from Tianyan family?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was reluctant to mention those sad past events. He sighed and shook his head. Then he looked up at the rose red beside Ye Ling, and his look became a little strange.


    He knew that the dark world was a desperate place. Only the dark ones could survive. However, Ye Ling appeared here, which naturally made him curious.


    "Yes."


    "She is Tianyan clan, but she is not with Tianyan clan. I know him in the three realms. Brother lieyuan doesn''t have to worry."


    "Also, the old thing mentioned by brother lieyuan just now refers to the Xinghe emperor?"


    Ye Ling can see that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan is hostile to Ji Yuehong''s identity. Then he opened his mouth, explained to the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, and then returned to the subject again.


    "Do you know the great star?"


    "Isn''t that right? Was your boy fooled into the dark world by the Star River emperor?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange. After watching Ji Yuehong for a long time, he took back his eyes and stared at Ye Ling.


    "Huyou?"


    "I owe him a life, so I have to enter here."


    Ye Ling was puzzled when she heard that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan fooled into the dark world?


    "Hum!"


    "The Star River emperor is really insidious."


    "Lei Jun, you should have met, right? Didn''t he tell you how I was cheated here?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was a little angry. Looking at Ye Ling''s ignorant expression, he knew that Ye Ling didn''t know how bad the Xinghe emperor was.


    "This... I really haven''t heard of him."


    Surprised, Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at the very angry Eastern Emperor lieyuan and shook her head.


    "Oh?"


    "It may be different for you and me, but the Star River emperor is really shameless."


    "Did he ask you to find his self and save him from the dark world?"


    The Eastern Emperor fierce kite cut her eyebrows and looked strangely at Ye Ling and asked again.


    "That''s right."


    "But after I entered the dark world, I didn''t know where the original Buddha of Xinghe emperor was."


    "Brother lieyuan, do you know the whereabouts of the Xinghe emperor?"


    Ye Ling frowned and shook her head.


    Soon after he entered the dark world, he heard the news of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. He had no time to inquire about the whereabouts of the Xinghe emperor.


    "I know."


    "But trying to save the Xinghe emperor is just a dream."


    "In order to save the old fellow of the river, I fought with the three holy emperors, which led to the dark emperor chasing me."


    "I can''t do it with my strength. Do you think you can do it?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan is not looking down on Ye Ling. He is reminding Ye Ling that saving Xinghe emperor is to seek his own death and become an enemy of the whole dark world.


    His dragon horn was cut off by the dark emperor, so the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was ashamed that he was unwilling to mention it.


    "What?"


    "Brother lieyuan, have you ever fought with the three holy emperors? Then your dragon horn was cut off by the dark emperor?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. The three holy emperors were the ancestors of the three families. They were all the nine strength of the holy emperor''s territory. He had already inquired about it.


    But he still underestimated the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. He was able to fight with the three holy emperors, and finally led to the dark emperor''s defeat and escape. There is no doubt that his strength is strong.


    "Yes."


    "The dark emperor''s strength is very good. His accomplishments have already reached the triple level of the holy empire. I''m far from his opponent."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan nodded slightly, but as soon as he mentioned the name of the dark emperor, his face was obviously a little ugly. It seemed that he was very afraid of the dark emperor.


    "Holy Empire?"


    "Brother, what level have you reached by cultivating yourself?"


    Ye Ling is amazing.


    I was shocked.


    Holy emperor''s realm, that is a distant realm.


    Those who enter this realm can make the sky tremble.


    "Me?"


    When ye Ling suddenly asked, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked a little strange. After a moment of hesitation, he came to: "just broke the territory and stepped into the holy emperor territory."


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling still couldn''t help taking a cold breath. The Eastern Emperor lieyuan actually entered the realm of the holy emperor.


    You know, that''s unprecedented in the history of the dragon family. Even when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was alive, he just touched the realm of the holy emperor, but he didn''t step into it.


    At present, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan obviously surpasses the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and can be called the first person of the dragon family. It is enough to be called the emperor.


    "You are so powerful, why only one dragon horn stays here?"


    "Where is your real body now?"


    Ji Yuehong looks strange. The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite is so powerful that how can it be beaten with only one dragon horn?


    Ye Ling is also curious and puzzled. Looking at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, he has no good intention to ask, but he really wants to know why?


    "Real body?"


    Asked by Ji Yuehong, the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looked a little dignified. He was silent to Ye Ling for a long time. Then he said, "my real body escaped into the sand sea. I''m afraid it''s long gone at the moment."


    "Sand sea?"


    Ye Ling doesn''t understand. She subconsciously looks around and thinks that they are in the sand sea. Is the body of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan under her feet?


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong think the same. They look down at the black sand at their feet at the same time. They are thinking about how to confirm that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan can be found under the black sand.


    The black sand is endless. Even if the dragon body of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan is huge, it will sink into the sea. If you want to look for it without a clue, it''s just whimsical.


    "Can you two not make trouble?"


    "The sand sea I said is not the black sand ridge. In order to escape the pursuit of the dark emperor, my Buddha mistakenly entered a" sand sea "at the end of the black sand ridge, which is called the sand sea, but a quicksand Jedi will be swallowed in an instant."


    Seeing ye Ling and Ji Yuehong there, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked at his feet with a sad face, but his face was green with anger. He hurried to explain to Ye Ling and them.


    When ye Ling heard what the Eastern Emperor lieyuan said, their faces suddenly turned red like fire. In the face of such an embarrassing thing, they naturally felt uncomfortable.


    "Sand sea?"


    "If you say so, isn''t it hopeless at all?"


    Ji Yuehong looked ugly. Knowing that the terror of the Shahai could stop the dark emperor, wouldn''t it be more difficult for them to save the Eastern Emperor lieyuan?


    Although Ye Ling didn''t speak, he was embarrassed to learn that Shahai could swallow the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. If he gave up saving the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, wouldn''t he be heartless?


    "With your strength, it''s really difficult to save me."


    "You''d better leave here as soon as possible? The dark emperor will certainly come. He is also afraid that my Buddha will escape from the sand sea."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect Ye Ling to save himself at all, because the Shahai was so terrible that even his dragon body could do nothing. How could Ye Ling save himself?


    "Brother lieyuan, don''t draw a conclusion too early."


    "Why don''t you take us to have a look first? Maybe I can really help you?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and Donghuang lieyuan was so frustrated. How could he completely let Donghuang lieyuan despair?


    Therefore, whether he can save the Eastern Emperor lieyuan or not, he must go and see how powerful the so-called sand sea is.


    Ji Yuehong heard Ye Ling''s proposal. She wanted to stop it, but she opened her mouth and had to choose silence, because she could see that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was very eager for Ye Ling to do her best.


    "All right!"


    "I''ll show you first. If there''s nothing you can do, you must leave here as soon as possible."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan didn''t refuse. He looked at Ye Ling and nodded slightly. He was quite optimistic about Ye Ling. At least Ye Ling didn''t choose to leave immediately, so he was very satisfied.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite flew back to Longjiao and floated in front of Ye Ling. Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong looked dignified and quickly followed the direction of the Dragon horn.


    Not long after Ye Ling left, a man suddenly came out of the windy and sandy land behind. He turned his back with his hands and stepped into the calm black sand Gobi.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "There''s such a clean place here. I''ve eaten the sand for so many years and drank the northwest wind for so long!"


    When this person appeared, the first sentence was to scold. Of course, he was Fengyu.


    Feng Yu appeared, glanced around for a long time, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, stared up and said, "this breath? How do you smell Ye Ling?"


    "His grandmother''s, do I think he''s crazy?"


    "This is the dark world, and heishaling is the most remote place. How can you meet Ye Ling? It must be an illusion."


    Feng Yu directly shook his head to deny it. He didn''t believe that Ye Ling would appear here. In his opinion, Ye Ling might be happy somewhere. How could he come here to blow the breeze?


    "Keep up!"


    Fengyu looked strange. When she bowed her head and was silent, suddenly a noisy voice came from the rear, which disturbed Fengyu and quickly turned to look.


    "Someone?"


    "And still a large group?"


    Feng Yu was surprised to see the figures in the sand behind him coming towards him quickly, which made him a little unprepared.

 Chapter 1391

    "Don''t look."


    "They are from Ouyang family. Hide quickly and don''t let them find you."


    Fengyu frowned and was waiting for someone from the rear to appear. Suddenly, I heard your evil emperor speak and tell Fengyu the identity of the person.


    "Ouyang family?"


    Feng Yu looks strange. According to the emperor of evil, it seems that Feng Yu is shameful. He didn''t offend the Ouyang family. Is it necessary to hide?


    After a hesitation, Feng Yu still chose to listen to the evil emperor, hurried up, dived into the black sand, buried himself in the black sand, and showed two eyes.


    no way out.


    This is all black sand. There is nothing to cover up. He can only drill into the black sand and choose to avoid the latter.


    Although he was a little oppressed, Feng Yu was not a gentleman. This humiliation was nothing to him at all.


    Similarly, he was also curious about who the three families were looking for, even searching around Heisha ridge, disturbing his purity.


    A moment later.


    A group of people in black quickly appeared. When they stepped into the calm black sand ridge, they were stunned at the same time.


    "Is there such a place here?"


    When they looked around in disbelief, a man slowly came out of the crowd. He was Ouyang Mingyue who was in front of Murong Bao and others.


    Those people in black, the strong ones of Ouyang family, were summoned by Ouyang Mingyue to pursue Ye Ling''s breath with him.


    "Young master, do we need to keep looking?"


    Seeing the terrible calm here, a man of Ouyang family timidly asked Ouyang Mingyue.


    "Fart!"


    "None of you will leave here alive until you find that bastard."


    "Chase me now! That guy comes here and his breath is ahead!"


    Ouyang Mingyue was furious. He heard someone playing the retreat drum. How could he let them go?


    Even if ye Ling cannot be found, he Ouyang Mingyue will not let these people leave here alive, because only these people have seen the living Murong Xue.


    Ouyang Mingyue angrily denounced, and everyone looked pale. Even if they were dissatisfied, no one dared to resist. They still quickly started to chase after the dark place ahead.


    As the crowd disappeared, Ouyang Mingyue stood in situ and bowed her head in meditation. At the moment, he is also worried. Whether he can hide from the world this time depends on whether he can find Ye Ling first.


    "Ye Ling, you''d better disappear forever, or I Ouyang Mingyue will frustrate you!"


    Ouyang Mingyue raised her head and glared at the place where the people in front disappeared. She clenched her teeth and shouted angrily, and wondered why the strong man of Ouyang family hadn''t arrived yet.


    He knew that with the strength he now led these people, he couldn''t help Ye Ling. He could kill Donghua. He knew the horror of Ye Ling''s strength.


    "Who was that guy just mentioned?"


    Feng Yu, hidden in the black sand, accidentally heard Ouyang Mingyue mention Ye Ling''s name, which couldn''t help attracting his attention.


    In the distance, Ouyang Mingyue was silent for a long time and just stepped out. Suddenly Ouyang Mingyue felt her feet sink.


    WOW!


    Without waiting for Ouyang Mingyue to react, he suddenly saw his body sinking rapidly under the black sand. In an instant, he had only one head emerging on the black sand.


    Boom!


    Ouyang Mingyue''s face was startled. When he was struggling to escape, there was a loud noise in front of him. He saw a figure running out of the black sand and standing directly in front of him.


    For Ouyang Mingyue, it is naturally a phoenix feather hidden in the black sand.


    At the moment, Feng Yu rushed out of the black sand and stood near Ouyang Mingyue''s head with a sneer on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why did you attack me?"


    Ouyang Mingyue''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Fengyu in front of him made him feel strange, which made him feel frightened and stared at Fengyu.


    "Look at your bear."


    "I disdain to do it."


    "Tell me, who is Ye Ling you just mentioned?"


    "Why did you Ouyang family pursue and kill the guy named Ye Ling?"


    Feng Yu sneered, his eyes suddenly widened, his face showed a fierce light, and asked Ouyang Mingyue.


    "Do you know ye Ling?"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s tone, he was so concerned about Ye Ling that Ouyang Mingyue had to ask whether the guy in front of him was with Ye Ling.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I''m asking you, but you''re asking me, aren''t you?"


    "Give me an honest answer quickly, or I''ll take off your head and kick it!"


    Fengyu was angry, looked solemn, ferocious and terrible, glared at Ouyang Mingyue, drank fiercely, clenched his hands and made a rattling sound.


    "I said!"


    "I don''t know where Ye Ling comes from, but I''m sure he''s definitely not from the dark world."


    "The boy did bad things and wanted to force the woman I like to follow him, but the woman would rather die than follow him. She was forced to commit suicide by Ye Ling..."


    Ouyang Mingyue reversed black and white and deliberately told Fengyu what he had made up. He said that when Murong Xue was forced to death, he showed anger and sadness on his face.


    His acting skills are absolutely first-class. What he said is the same as true. If Feng Yu didn''t know ye Ling and know how Ye Ling is, I''m afraid he would really be fooled by Ouyang Mingyue.


    "You are so fucking shameless."


    "I think Murong Xue was forced to death by you?"


    "I also want to put this on Ye Ling''s head and make him your scapegoat. Am I right?"


    Feng Yu smiled grimly. Seeing someone so shameless and asking Ye Ling to carry the black pot for him made him feel funny and relieved.


    At least, it proves that he is not the only one who wants Ye Ling to die.


    After he learned that the man was really Ye Ling, he was really surprised and unrealistic as if he were dreaming.


    "Is this the legendary enemy''s narrow road?"


    Feng Yu sneered in his heart and learned that Ye Ling was in heishaling. Naturally, he wanted to see how Ye Ling died in front of him.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense."


    "It''s all done by Ye Ling. It has nothing to do with me?"


    Suddenly heard that Fengyu saw through his lie, Ouyang Mingyue suddenly turned pale and hurriedly denied that what Fengyu said was to bite Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "I don''t care who did it. I just want to know how sure you are that you can kill Ye Ling!"


    Fengyu disdains to argue about it. He and Ouyang Mingyue have the same smell and want Ye Ling to die, which is enough for him to regard Ouyang Mingyue as his friend.


    "You... You want Ye Ling to die, too?"


    Ouyang Mingyue is surprised. Hearing Fengyu''s tone, he can guess that Fengyu and Ye Ling must have some deep hatred.


    "That''s nature."


    "When I wanted to kill him, you didn''t know where it was!"


    "I let you go today. Similarly, I will help you deal with Ye Ling, but you must go all out, or I won''t let you go!"


    Feng Yu smiled majestically, then stretched out his big hand and pressed it on Ouyang Mingyue''s shoulder, and suddenly pulled it hard.


    Whoosh!


    Ouyang Mingyue rises from the ground and immediately gets out of the black sand and stands in front of Feng Yu.


    Ouyang Mingyue looks confused and forced.


    I thought I was going to fall into Fengyu''s hands. Unexpectedly, Fengyu and he wanted to kill Ye Ling, so that he didn''t know what to say.


    "You just want to kill Ye Ling?"


    Ouyang Mingyue doesn''t believe it. She still can''t help asking Xiang Fengyu.


    "Nonsense!"


    "I wish I could tear him apart."


    "Don''t you want to? If he''s alive, how long can you hide that?"


    Feng Yu cut her eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Mingyue. He sincerely wanted to help him because they wanted to kill Ye Ling.


    "Me?"


    "How can I trust you?"


    "You and I have never met. How can I believe that you suddenly want to help me?"


    Ouyang Mingyue is half convinced and half suspicious. Looking at Fengyu, he has to say something. Anyway, he can''t beat Fengyu now.


    "His grandmother''s."


    "Don''t be ignorant of good people. I''ll help you. That''s your blessing."


    "Tell me quickly how sure you are that you can kill Ye Ling so that I can count points in my heart."


    Fengyu is angry. He hasn''t been merciful for a long time, and Ouyang Mingyue dares to question himself, which makes him want to slap the bastard to death.


    After doing such immoral things, he dared to doubt his sincerity. In his opinion, Ouyang Mingyue is a loser.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "With my current strength, I can''t kill Ye Ling, but I can catch Ye Ling''s hand and get rid of those people. In this way, no one knows that I forced Mu Rongxue to death."


    Ouyang Mingyue looks strange. Looking at Fengyu, he still chooses to trust Fengyu and truthfully tell Fengyu what he thinks.


    "Good boy."


    "You''re amazing?"


    "But even if they are all dead and Ye Ling is alive, aren''t you still busy in vain?"


    Feng Yu smiled in surprise.


    Ouyang Mingyue wants to kill her own people alive for her own sake. Such ruthless strength is very appetizing to his Fengyu.


    "As long as no one testifies, who will believe his words?"


    "Moreover, the old bastard Murong leopard didn''t dare to fight me without conclusive evidence."


    Ouyang Mingyue has already figured out the countermeasures. If he can''t kill Ye Ling, he will die and refuse to admit it. Just insist on Ye Ling.


    At that time, even if ye Lingsi doesn''t admit it, no one will believe an outsider. Besides, there is Ouyang family behind him. How dare Murong leopard attack him?


    "Yes."


    "That''s a good idea, but it''s safer to kill Ye Ling and let him have a dead certificate."


    "How are you going to kill Ye Ling? Don''t tell me you don''t want to kill him at all?"


    Feng Yu has to admire Ouyang Mingyue. He can think of this despicable means. He is worthy of being valued by him.


    "How is that possible?"


    "I''ve long asked Ouyang''s family for support. Now the strong man of Ouyang''s family is on his way here. At that time, he will die!"


    Ouyang Mingyue scoffs. He doesn''t intend to let Ye Ling go. If ye Ling doesn''t die, how can he get rid of the suspicion?

 Chapter 1392

    ¡­¡­


    Sand.


    Located deep in Heisha ridge.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong, led by the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, have now been near Shahai.


    Ye Ling stood on the sand dunes and looked around for the location of the sand sea, but there were endless deserts around them, and there was no sand sea at all.


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite emerged. It floated in the air and was looking around. He could only determine the approximate location, but he didn''t know the exact location of the sand sea.


    Therefore, since Ye Ling did not dare to go further, she was deeply afraid that she would be doomed if she accidentally entered the sand sea.


    "Look, there''s a stone tablet there."


    Just as Ye Ling was frowning, Ji Yuehong suddenly opened her mouth and raised her hand to point to an insignificant sand dune in front of her.


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan hurried close to each other and saw a stone tablet on the sand dune.


    This stone tablet only shows one head, and its body has long been buried by black sand. If Ji Yuehong hadn''t been careful, it wouldn''t have been found.


    Ye Ling frowned and waved her arms directly. The black sand rolled up and flew. The stone tablet buried by the black sand quickly appeared in front of them.


    It is a stone tablet more than ten feet high. The stone tablet is black. It has long been riddled with holes. It seems that it has been eroded by wind and sand for a long time.


    On the stone tablet, there is a bright red font with the word "sand sea" written on it.


    "It seems right. Behind the stone tablet is the sand sea!"


    Confirm that the word on the stone tablet is the boundary monument of the sand sea. Ye Ling nodded slightly and looked at the very calm desert behind the stone tablet.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the sand sea will move?"


    "It seems to be no different from where we are?"


    Ji Yuehong looked strange and looked at the so-called sand sea in front of him, which made him puzzled.


    "I can''t say that either."


    "Shall I have a try?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned and looked at the direction of the Shahai. He was also curious. After all, he was separated from the Buddha and didn''t know much about the Shahai.


    "No one has to go."


    "Let me try this stone tablet."


    Ye Ling shook her head and refused the proposal of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, because he didn''t want to see the Eastern Emperor lieyuan swallowed into the sand sea.


    With that, when ye Ling suddenly raised her hand, the dragon sword in her hand turned into a purple light and instantly crossed the huge stone tablet in front of her.


    Boom!


    When the stone tablet was divided into two, ye lingfu waved his hand, and an air flow instantly sent the cut stone tablet to the sand sea ahead.


    Poof!


    When the stone tablet fell into the sand sea, I saw the seemingly calm sand sea, suddenly erupted black sand from the ground, turned into a big mouth, and swallowed the stone tablet directly.


    For a moment.


    The sand sea returned to calm again, but it made Ye Ling shudder.


    "This sand sea is not deliberately manipulated secretly, is it?"


    Ji Yuehong''s small face is pale. Seeing the sand sea as ferocious as a beast, it''s really creepy to eat people without spitting bones.


    "You think too much."


    "The sand sea is not as simple as you say."


    "As far as I know, the reason why the sand sea is like this is because the blood of the once dark emperor is spilled here, so it makes this sand sea seem to open the wisdom."


    "Similarly, there are some rumors that this may be the burial place of the dark emperor, so it becomes so terrible."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan shook his head. Few people know the horror of the sand sea breeze in the dark world. He also overheard it from the dark emperor, so he knew the rumors of the sand sea.


    "The burial place of the dark emperor?"


    "Is this a bit exaggerated?"


    "The dark emperor is the creator of the dark world. His strength should be almost the same as that of the Xinghe emperor. Will such people die?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Such a wild Miao legend is incredible, but how did he know that it came from the disciple of the dark emperor, the dark emperor, with high credibility.


    "There''s no need to argue on this issue, and it doesn''t mean much to us."


    "At present, we need to consider how we can rescue the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. Looking at the state of the sand sea, if we want to rescue, we can only enter the sand sea, but whether we can live or not may not need to be considered."


    Ji Yuehong shook her head. She just wanted to know whether Ye Ling would take risks at present. The sand sea eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. It doesn''t even have a shadow. It''s impossible to save people.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looks very dignified. At present, he can''t force Ye Ling. He can''t let Ye Ling die because of himself.


    Hearing what Ji Yuehong said, Ye Ling looked a little abnormal. He really wanted to enter the sand sea to have a look.


    "Brother lieyuan, you should know best whether your self is dead or alive now?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Ling turns to look at Dong Huang lie yuan and suddenly asks. Everything is possible before Dong Huang lie yuan is sure of his life and death.


    "Well... My Buddha should be in a state of serious injury and coma, so I can''t know whether there is really danger in the sand sea."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned. Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, he naturally wanted to give the most rational answer. In his heart, he still hoped Ye Ling had a way to save himself.


    "In a coma?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, that means the Eastern Emperor lieyuan is still alive?


    "Maybe the sand sea is not as dangerous as we see. Maybe there is a hole under the sand sea."


    Ye Ling frowned and said an incredible answer with his heart, because he didn''t believe that evil Shahai could really eat people without spitting bones.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Do you really want to venture into the sand sea?"


    Ji Yuehong is angry and stares at Ye Ling. She is dissatisfied with what ye Ling said. In her opinion, Ye Ling is looking for her own death.


    Knowing that Sha Hai is abnormal, she has entered a narrow life. This is gambling. She can''t let Ye Ling do this.


    "Ye Ling, I think you''d better leave here as soon as possible?"


    "When you are really strong enough to be omnipotent and not afraid of the sand sea, will you save me?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. How could he not know ye Ling''s kindness. But ye Ling is not sure to save herself. Of course, he won''t let Ye Ling take risks for herself.


    "I can''t go."


    Ye Ling turned to look at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he turned and looked back.


    Ji Yuehong and Dong Huang lieyuan looked strange. Ye Ling''s words puzzled them, but after they also turned around, they saw a group of people coming towards them in the distance behind, holding swords.


    "Ouyang family?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was surprised to see that the people from the rear were Ouyang''s family. He realized why Ye Ling said that.


    "Kill!"


    "Young master, if ye Ling doesn''t die, we''ll die. Give it to me in order to live!"


    The strong faces of the Ouyang family show fierce light. Even if they come forward, they will be dead. They have no room to retreat, because they are from the Ouyang family and have to obey the orders of Ouyang Mingyue.


    Whoosh!


    More than 20 strong people from the creation world came crazy, waving their swords and cutting at Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. She stepped out suddenly. When she shook her arms, nine thunder roared and thundered everywhere, sweeping thousands of troops.


    Poof poof!


    No one refused to come. I saw that when the thunder riot broke out and the strong people of Ouyang family approached, they all burst and died in an instant, which turned into a shower of blood.


    A ruthless massacre was launched.


    Ye Ling was violently hit by the thunder, and no one was around. More than 20 strong people of Ouyang family were like beating stones with eggs. They were all killing themselves by moths.


    For a few moments, the blood mist filled the void, and the black sand around was dyed red by blood. The scene was bloody and cruel. Ye Ling never showed mercy.


    "The boy''s strength has become so terrible?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s face was shocked. Seeing ye Ling''s strength was so strong, he was an eye opener. He couldn''t believe Ye Ling would be so scared in front of him.


    The thunder blow killed more than 20 strong members of Ouyang family. There is no doubt about this strength, but it makes people feel numb. The means are so cruel.


    Hoo!


    The thunder disappeared and the cold wind roared.


    Ye Ling, who was in front of him, suddenly narrowed his eyes into a slit. He felt a strong breath and was approaching him.


    "Brother lieyuan, bring Ji Yuehong into the Dragon horn and fly into me quickly."


    Ye Ling felt something bad. He hurriedly opened his mouth and gave instructions to Dong Huang lie yuan in the distance. Then the whole body burst into thunder. A round thunder light spread rapidly to form a thunder boundary, enveloping Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong and Dong Huang lie yuan.


    Seeing ye Ling''s abnormal behavior, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan knew that something big would happen next. He didn''t dare to hesitate.


    Whoosh!


    Before Ji Yuehong could react, the Eastern Emperor fierce kite quickly grabbed Ji Yuehong, rushed into the Dragon horn, turned into a golden light, flew into Ye Ling in front and disappeared.


    Bang bang!


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and the others had just disappeared. They saw that the surrounding void was rapidly away from the thunder world, and the sound came out. They saw that the boundary around Ye Ling burst into pieces.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. She suddenly felt a sweet throat and vomited a blood arrow. Her body was shocked and flew several feet. She knelt on one knee.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling was pushed back, but on the edge of the sand sea, before he got up, he saw figures around him, led by Murong leopard.


    Six strong saints and emperors surround Ye Ling, and behind Murong leopard are six strong creators. Such a huge lineup has given ye Lingtian great face!


    "Brother Fengyu, how did you notice that Murong leopard appeared?"


    Ouyang Mingyue was pale behind the sand dune in the rear. He had almost exposed his whereabouts just now. If Feng Yu hadn''t first noticed the existence of Murong leopard and others, he really didn''t know that Murong leopard had been following him here secretly.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t you see who I am?"


    "That Murong leopard may have doubted you. You''d better ask for more luck!"


    Feng Yu sneered, glanced at Ouyang Mingyue, directly looked up at Ye Ling kneeling on one knee in front, and said in his heart: "Ye Ling, you son of a bitch, can you and I meet here, or is it fate?"


    Ouyang Mingyue''s face was uncertain. What Fengyu said made him angry and said to himself, "ask for more luck? If I die, you don''t want to live!"

 Chapter 1393

    Near the sand sea.


    Ye Ling was seriously injured and knelt on one knee. Her face was very cold, and blood remained at the corners of her mouth.


    Around him, the Murong family were surrounded by strong people, their eyes were bad and covetous.


    Murong leopard opposite has a burning eye and a cold look. Looking at Ye Ling, he is as motionless as a mountain and emits a powerful breath.


    Behind the Murong leopard crowd, Feng Yu and Ouyang Mingyue, who were hidden in the dark, looked tense. Fengyu sees the person surrounded by Murong''s family in front. It''s really Ye Ling he knows. He sneers and curses in his heart.


    Ouyang Mingyue was worried. She was deeply afraid that Murong leopard in front would ask about the killing of Xiang Yeling Murong snow, which completely aroused Murong leopard''s doubts about herself.


    "Young master!"


    When Murong Mingyue was worried, Ouyang Mingyue suddenly heard someone calling her.


    "Coming?"


    Ouyang Mingyue looked stunned and hurried to transmit the voice. He was overjoyed to learn that the messenger was the strong one who came to help him.


    "What''s coming?"


    Suddenly hearing Ouyang Mingyue''s surprise, Feng Yu looked strange and turned to Ouyang Mingyue.


    "Of course, the reinforcements of my Ouyang family have come."


    "Don''t you want to kill Ye Ling? You may need to help me later. You must not let Ye Ling answer Murong leopard''s questions?"


    Ouyang Mingyue grinned. With the help of Ouyang''s strong family, he would not be afraid of Murong leopard and Ye Ling. Instead, he wanted to catch Fengyu''s hand and destroy Murong leopard''s opportunity to interrogate Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu cut her eyebrows, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Ouyang Mingyue. Then she nodded and smiled. Naturally, he could see the measurement in Ouyang Mingyue''s heart, which would make Ye Ling speechless.


    "Are you Ye Ling?"


    Murong leopard looked at Ye Ling for a long time and asked Ye Ling at noon.


    "It''s me."


    "Your Excellency is the strong man of Murong family?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth. When she looked at the Murong leopard opposite, she slowly stood up and looked at the Murong leopard.


    "Hum!"


    "I''m Murong Bao, the master of Murong family!"


    "Murong Xue is my daughter. You did her death?"


    Murong leopard snorted coldly.


    His face was cold and solemn. When he questioned Ye Ling about his daughter''s murder, Murong leopard suddenly jumped with green veins on his forehead and shook his hands hard.


    "Murong Xue is dead?"


    Ye Ling was shocked to hear that the person opposite was the owner of Murong family and Murong Xue''s father.


    However, after he heard about Murong Xue''s death, he seemed a little surprised, because he clearly remembered that he just hurt Murong Xue and couldn''t kill him.


    Murong leopard frowned, and Ye Ling''s reaction surprised him. How can the man who killed his daughter be surprised?


    "My daughter Murong Xue died in your hands?"


    Murong leopard was suspicious, but he still wanted to hear Ye Ling''s answer. He will not let the murderer go unpunished, let alone lose his mind because of the loss of his daughter.


    From the beginning to the end, he doubted everything Ouyang Mingyue said, especially outside heishaling. Ouyang Mingyue deliberately sabotaged his soul search for Ouyang''s family, so as to make him suspicious.


    Now, the murderer mentioned by Ouyang Mingyue is in front of him, and the murderer knows that his daughter was killed. The reaction revealed at the first time makes him more sure that there is another murderer.


    "You said I killed your daughter?"


    "If I tell you, I...?"


    Ye Ling looked very cold. Murong Xue''s murder had nothing to do with him. Naturally, he would not admit the false accusation.


    However, just as he was about to veto the matter, a black light quickly cut through the void and went straight to Ye Ling''s eyebrows.


    This is to kill people.


    Ye Ling noticed it for the first time. Before he could finish, Ye Ling quickly flew back, the thunder in her right hand exploded, and a fist directly met the incoming black light.


    Boom!


    Sparks splashed in all directions.


    Bang!


    Ye Ling knocked back the black light with a fist, only heard a dull sound, and a black square sky painting halberd was inserted upside down.


    "Dragon swallows halberd?!"


    Seeing the halberd painted by Fang Tian in front of him, Ye Ling''s look suddenly changed, because he recognized the origin of this soldier. It was Fengyu''s unique dark magic soldier. Jiaolong swallowed the halberd!


    Murong leopard''s face was cold. When he saw someone fighting Ye Ling in front of him, his anger was naturally hard to swallow.


    Whoosh!


    When Murong leopard was angry, a figure suddenly appeared over them. He flew down from the air, stood back on the dragon swallowing the halberd, and turned his hands upside down. It was very majestic to appear.


    This man is Fengyu.


    Fengyu appeared. Murong leopard and others looked ugly. Their faces showed fierce light and glared at Fengyu in the sky.


    Fengyu ignores Murong Bao and others, and looks at each other with a sneer, as if the time is fixed at the moment.


    "Feng Yu?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Seeing Jiaolong swallowing the halberd, he couldn''t believe it was true. However, when he saw Fengyu standing in front of him, he had to accept the facts in front of him.


    Today''s Fengyu seems more evil. The dark forces in her body seem to be roaring. It seems that only the holy emperor''s realm has been rebuilt, but Fengyu''s strength is by no means weaker than Murong leopard.


    This is Ye Ling''s own intuition. With his understanding of Fengyu, he can''t be wrong.


    "I should ask you this."


    "This is the dark world. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Or did you fall too? You forced other people''s daughters to die and let a beautiful woman die with hatred. Are you still a man?"


    Feng Yu sneered and shook his head. He deliberately glanced at the Murong leopard behind him. He deliberately mentioned Murong Xue and framed Ye Lingtou.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Ye Ling''s face suddenly changed. Her eyes were like spitting fire. She glared at Feng Yu angrily and said, "fart! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I can''t tolerate your sophistry. People''s fathers come to settle accounts with you. Do you think you are still a man? I really think highly of you!"


    Seeing ye Ling angry, Feng Yu smiled about agriculture, turned his head and glanced at Murong leopard and said, "this scum is a waste of air to live. Let me avenge you!"


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu''s manner of helping others out is very irritating.


    When he finished, he suddenly flew over in the air, picked up the Jiaolong and swallowed the halberd, and stabbed the opposite Ye Ling in the air.


    Murong leopard''s face was cold, and the corners of his mouth were in *. Feng Yu''s words made his anger boil and ignite in an instant, glared at Ye Ling and waved down.


    Whoosh!


    The strong man of Murong family made a quick move and completely blocked Ye Ling''s retreat.


    Feng Yu came through the air with a halberd. Ye Ling''s face was ferocious and his eyes were like spitting fire. Facing the siege from three sides, he felt passive.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was furious and suddenly waved her arm, and the jiulei Tianbei swept away thousands of troops.


    Boom!


    Thunder is like a tsunami, and the realm is splashed everywhere. It''s very soul stirring.


    Fengyu Yiji was shocked and retreated. The strong Murong family who attacked all around were forced to defend passively by a thunderbolt. It was difficult to get close to Ye Ling.


    "Feng Yu!"


    The crowd stopped, but ye Ling roared angrily.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling took one step, turned into a thunder shadow and cut through the void.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. Before he could see it clearly, the golden light suddenly appeared in front of him, and the breath of terror suddenly came to his face.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu didn''t expect that she was talking nonsense, but she annoyed Ye Ling to attack so madly.


    Poof!


    Fengyu spits blood arrows at her mouth. Half of her body is blown away like a broken kite.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling hit Fengyu hard and just appeared. Six strong men of Murong family quickly flew to attack.


    Ye Ling''s eyes coagulated, and the golden light broke out in his hand. The Eastern Emperor bell was matched in his hand.


    Kill!


    It was dark and black sand was flying.


    Ye Ling, trapped in a siege, fought alone and fearless.


    Holding the Eastern Emperor bell, he drove back the six strong saints and emperors. It was difficult for them to get close by a minute. He stepped on thunder and pushed them horizontally without resistance.


    "Ah...!"


    The fight was chaotic, but ye Ling countered the attack and swept away. The head of a strong man in the holy Kingdom burst open.


    After killing a strong Saint emperor, the remaining five Saint emperors retreated one after another, showing a surprised face and watching Ye Ling, they dared not come forward.


    Ye Ling''s strength is superior. Although she has the cultivation of wandering in the holy land, she has amazing combat power. The Donghuang bell in her hand is extremely powerful, which makes everyone afraid.


    Dong!


    The crowd retreated, but ye Ling shook the tiger''s body, and a bell rang. He saw the void shaking and the flying sand rolling down.


    Dong!


    Zhong Qiang''s face showed surprise. Before he could react, the Eastern Emperor bell rang again. The deafening sound is really thrilling.


    Feng Yu, who knew the power of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, flew out of a hundred miles in an instant when he heard the bell ringing. He was frightened and stared at the front.


    Murong leopard''s look changed greatly. The sound of bells like chasing souls gathered in his mind. He was fascinated and had a splitting headache.


    The rest of the strong Murong family are crying. The seven orifices were bleeding and wailing.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Ling grinned with a fierce end. Strike while the iron is hot, and the Donghuang bell rang again.


    Hoo!


    A golden aura spread from the inside of the Eastern imperial bell. There was a moment of silence. The Murong family''s strong eyes were dull and their bodies were shaking.


    Murong leopard''s eyes widened. He felt that there was a violent force growing rapidly in his body. He even tried to burst his body. Startled, he immediately realized that something bad was going on.


    Whoosh!


    Murong leopard turned around quickly to avoid the spread of the golden light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong leopard had just left. All the Murong family members around him burst in unison, turned into blood mist and splashed in all directions, just like gorgeous fireworks.


    In an instant, there was a blood rain all over the sky, and the blood light shone on all sides.


    Poof!


    Three bells rang to kill the enemy. Although Murong leopard escaped the disaster, it was still badly hit by the power of the Eastern Emperor bell. When it flew out of the explosion range, it vomited blood and looked pale.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling knelt down on one knee and couldn''t get up. His face was like white paper. He condensed his whole body strength and rang three bells.


    Although the Murong family was annihilated by all the strong soldiers, his Ye Ling was still unwilling. He suddenly looked up and glared at the opposite Fengyu.


    When Feng Yu saw Ye Ling glare at him, his heart was full of anxiety.


    "Give it to me!"


    When Feng Yu was afraid of Ye Ling, he suddenly heard a fierce drink behind him. Then he saw figures like wolves and tigers, running through the void and rushing to Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1394

    "Good boy, is it time to come?"


    The strong man of Ouyang family appears, but Fengyu is almost grateful. She looks at the bright moon of Ouyang behind her and smiles with great pride.


    The reason why he didn''t appear was that he used Fengyu to inspire Murong family to fight with Ye Ling. When both sides were exhausted, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, he showed his great power.


    The ten strong men in the holy emperor''s realm of Ouyang family made a crazy attack, which was like sending charcoal in the snow. It was enough for Murong leopard to dispel his suspicion of Ouyang Mingyue.


    This is exactly what Fengyu and Ouyang Mingyue have planned in advance. It can be said that they are perfect. Even if Murong leopard allows himself to doubt, it is difficult to find any reason.


    Ye Ling, who knelt on one knee, saw that the ten strong saints of Ouyang family came straight to him. They were all murderous. Without saying a word, they came up and went all out.


    Boom!


    The ten saints shot at the same time, and the terrorist force rushed to Ye Ling in an instant.


    Ye Ling, who knelt on one knee, showed anger on his face. He gritted his teeth and ran into the sky. The Donghuang bell in his hand was suddenly swung by him and swept across the void in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The roar was as loud as thunder.


    Ye Ling vomited blood and regressed. Her clothes were damaged in a large area. She looked bloody. It was miserable.


    The top ten of Ouyang''s family were shaken back by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and each of them looked covetously around Ye Ling in the sky.


    "Kill him!"


    Ouyang Mingyue stepped forward, looked at Ye Ling at the end of the crossbow, and gave an order directly to the people.


    Whoosh!


    The ten holy emperors of Ouyang family turned into residual shadows, shuttled through the void and frantically attacked Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was pale, but she was still struggling to resist.


    Although he had never been so embarrassed, he had never been afraid.


    Even if he died in the battle, he would never let Ouyang Mingyue and Fengyu achieve their wishes.


    "Blood is boundless!"


    Ye Ling was attacked by the strong. When he retreated, he was suddenly surprised.


    Boom!


    The blood was shining into the sky, and the coffin was born in the sky.


    Ye Ling''s whole body was shrouded in blood light. Her eyes were red as if she had been possessed by a devil. The evil spirit burst out from her body was really terrible and amazing.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the boundless blood instantly flew out of the body and turned into a remnant to fight back against the strong enemy.


    Ye Ling uses the power of the heavenly ghost to suddenly run away from the void. With his right hand, the Donghuang bell and his left hand, he buries the heavenly coffin. His momentum is like a rainbow and is very arrogant.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling made a crazy counterattack. She walked freely for nine days and ten places.


    The violence is empty and the trend of killing and cutting is unstoppable.


    Poof!


    With boundless blood and iron blood, he killed two strong men in Shenghuang territory with his bare hands. He was like a beast. He was extremely fierce and had amazing combat power.


    Ye Ling was furious, hit the attacker with a blow, and the coffin buried in the sky in his left hand suddenly swept away.


    Poof!


    A six strong man in the holy emperor''s territory exploded and died on the spot. There was no place to bury him.


    "This... How can he be so strong?"


    Ouyang Mingyue''s expression changed greatly. He saw that Ye Ling still had helpers, and Ye Ling''s strength was even stronger. He was still killing all sides.


    This makes Ouyang Mingyue difficult to accept. His face is like white paper, and his body is trembling.


    "Hum!"


    "He is now at the end of a powerful crossbow and is just making a last desperate struggle."


    Feng Yu sneered. Seeing ye Ling sweating and pale in the sky, his attack speed slowed down obviously. He knew Ye Ling wouldn''t last long.


    "This son''s combat power is so terrible?"


    Murong leopard was so angry that his scalp became numb. Seeing ye Ling killing in and out over the sky, he fought back from adversity. At the moment, more than half of the strong men of Ouyang family died, and the whole army may be destroyed at any time.


    "Feng Yu, don''t you want to kill Ye Ling?"


    "Now he is a place where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Don''t you hurry?"


    Ouyang Mingyue quickly retreats and sees Ye Ling fighting like a mad dog. He rushes to the back and Fengyu calls.


    Feng Yu''s expression was frozen and his eyes burned like a torch. He looked at Ye Ling, who was dying, and suddenly turned into a parting arrow.


    Whoosh!


    With one blow, the fierce flame was like a rainbow.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu''s sudden attack caught Ye Ling unprepared.


    "Ah...!" Ye Ling screamed. He was directly pierced by the evil flame in his chest. The tingling and burning heat in his body came quickly, causing Ye Ling to spit blood at his mouth.


    "Ha ha...!"


    "Ye Ling, today is your time to die!"


    Seeing ye Ling seriously injured and shaky, he had long been at the end of a powerful crossbow and had no resistance, which made Feng Yu see hope. When she looked up to the sky and laughed, she rushed to the opposite Ye Ling again.


    Ye Ling''s face was like white paper, and his breath declined rapidly. When he saw the attack of Feng Yu, he was deliberately weak, and it was difficult to send out even a trace of strength.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is Ye Ling really desperate?"


    Ye Ling was angry, biting his teeth and glared at Feng Yu. This was the most passive and unimpeded moment in his history.


    He wanted to summon Haotian and others, but they were not Fengyu''s opponents at all.


    Boom!


    Facing the approaching of Fengyu''s inevitable strike, Ye Ling was in complete despair. Suddenly, the blood in the distance was boundless, and he appeared close in an instant. With a palm, he directly shook Fengyu back.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu retreated, bleeding in his mouth, stared at the boundless blood with red eyes, and attacked again with a ferocious face.


    "Go!"


    Blood is boundless. It''s bad to see something big. Now Ye Ling is seriously injured. If he stays again, he will be dead.


    Without waiting for Feng Yu to strike close, xueboundless turned around and rushed into Ye Ling''s body, shouting: "enter the sand sea quickly!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at Feng Yu''s ferocious smile on the opposite side. He clenched his teeth hard, then quickly turned and drilled into the sand sea.


    Poop!


    When ye Ling entered the sand sea, he saw the sound of the sand sea roaring like water splashing around. The calm sand sea set off thousands of waves, which was really surging.


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. Seeing the sand sea sweeping, he was scared to quickly go back and return to the rear of the boundary pillar.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Can the sand still eat people?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. He didn''t know where the sand sea was, but he felt the terror inside the sand sea. If he was swallowed by the sand sea, he would be buried here.


    "More than cannibalism."


    "This place is called the sand sea, also known as" cannibal sand ". Even if the emperor enters the territory, it is difficult to resist the swallowing of the sand sea. Once swallowed by the sand sea, it will disappear in the world forever."


    When Feng Yu was shocked, he listened to your evil emperor''s deep voice and told Feng Yu about the horror of the sand sea breeze, because it was a forbidden area in the dark world, and those who stepped in would have no bones.


    "What?"


    "Is Ye Ling trying to die when she takes the initiative to enter the sand sea?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. He was so curious when he learned that the sand sea was so terrible. Ye Lingming knew whether the sand sea had entered or not, and dared to rush into it recklessly?


    "Hum!"


    "He didn''t want to die in your hands. It seems that he deliberately didn''t let you get what he wanted?"


    The evil emperor sneered and felt pity for Feng Yu.


    He knows that Fengyu doesn''t want to kill Ye Ling himself all the time. However, Ye Ling would rather die in the sand sea than complete Fengyu. He really admires Ye Ling''s courage.


    "I bah!"


    "You don''t want him? You''re angry with me."


    "Even if he didn''t kill Ye Ling, he was forced to be desperate by me. I still feel relieved. What can you do for me?"


    Fengyu is angry. Although he has some small losses in his heart, he knows that Ye Ling''s entry into the sand sea is a dead end. What else can he think of?


    Thinking that he forced Ye Ling to death, this feeling has calmed his heart. As long as he thought of Ye Ling''s death, he was overjoyed.


    "Good!"


    "Ye Ling''s entry into the sand sea is tantamount to suicide. Without Ye Ling, I think Murong leopard will question me?"


    Ouyang Mingyue is laughing and proud at the moment. At least this time, he is in danger. Although the Ouyang family suffered heavy losses, he still achieved his wish after all.


    "Uncle Murong, now Ye Ling joins the sand sea. Although she failed to avenge Xuemei, this Ye Ling will die. I hope uncle Murong will be sad and change."


    Ouyang Mingyue took advantage of this opportunity to directly turn around and walk towards Murong leopard. When he came near Murong leopard, he showed a sad face, hugged his fist and worshipped Murong leopard, saying his insincere words.


    Murong leopard looked cloudy and sunny. Ye Ling jumped into the sand sea, but he let doubts in his heart. Ouyang Mingyue pretended to be hypocritical in front of him. Even if he didn''t trust this son in his heart, he couldn''t show it immediately.


    "Ouyang Mingyue, I don''t need you to cry cats and mice. Fake compassion. I''ll investigate my daughter until I''m sure the killer is Ye Ling!"


    Murong leopard opened his mouth in a deep voice. His tone was very cold and inhumane. He showed his bad eyes, looked at Ouyang Mingyue for a long time, directly threw his sleeves and left.


    "Old thing."


    "What if you check it?"


    "Now there is no proof of death. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Ouyang Mingyue glared at the back of Murong leopard leaving opposite. She looked disdainful and was very proud in her heart.


    Now, Ye Ling is dead and all the witnesses are killed. Who can prove that he forced Mu Rongxue to death?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Mingming suddenly turned and looked back. Feng Yu, who was standing near the sand sea, now only Feng Yu knows about it.


    However, Fengyu is just an outsider. With Fengyu''s one-sided words, no one will believe it at all, so Ouyang Mingyue is not afraid of Fengyu, which is bad for him.


    "Fengyu, are you going to leave here with me, or continue to be here in heishaling?"


    After a moment of silence, Ouyang Mingyue stepped to Fengyu. He deliberately wanted to tie Fengyu in front of him, because only in that way can he stare at Fengyu all the time.


    "Are you worried that I will report you?"


    Fengyu turns around and looks at Ouyang Mingyue. Seeing Ouyang Mingyue''s virtue, he sees Ouyang Mingyue''s careful thinking at the first glance.


    "Will I be afraid of you?"


    "You and I have no grievances, why should I be afraid?"


    "Also, even if you report me to Murong leopard, do you think he will believe you?"


    Ouyang Mingyue shook her head and sneered. Now he is light and has no evidence to report himself. Only the stupidest people can do it.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t say it too early. Even if you have nothing to say, it''s enough for Murong leopard to kill you. Do you believe it?"


    Feng Yu shook her head and sneered at what Ouyang Mingyue said. She didn''t need any reason to kill someone.

 Chapter 1395

    "You... What do you mean?"


    "You and I are grasshoppers on a rope. Do you want to die with me?"


    Feng Yu suddenly showed a gloomy face and looked at himself with an evil appearance, which made Ouyang Mingyue feel numb in the scalp and my uneasy fear in her heart.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s eyes, it''s obviously not a good thing. When dealing with such people, Ouyang Mingyue naturally has to mention 120000 spirit.


    "It''s not interesting."


    "I just want to say, don''t think I killed Ye Ling for you, you can rest easy."


    "Although Murong leopard can''t help you, he can''t give up easily."


    "Your measurement is just teaching others. Even I can see your virtue. Do you think she Murong leopard won''t know?"


    "In addition to Ye Ling''s meeting with Murong Xue, you are one of them. Did he ever trust you?"


    Fengyu sneers and shakes her head. Although Ye Ling is buried in the sand sea, Ouyang Mingyue may not even have a door if she wants to be safe.


    "You mean Murong leopard will attack me secretly?"


    After being transferred by Feng Yu, Ouyang Mingyue suddenly turned pale with fear. At the thought of what Murong leopard said when he left, he felt something wrong.


    "People are unpredictable."


    "In the dark world, it is not who is kind-hearted, but whose heart is black and cruel!"


    "If you want to repay, this is the style of the dark one. How long do you think you can hide?"


    Fengyu is smiling about agriculture and deliberately alarmist here. The purpose is to let Ouyang Mingyue know that he should not show off his tricks in front of him.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Ouyang Mingyue was scared and burst into a cold sweat. His eyes looking at Feng Yu were full of lofty awe.


    "Find a way to enter Ouyang''s house with him, and I will make the whole Ouyang''s house obey you!"


    Fengyu is complacent. Seeing Ouyang Mingyue''s worship of himself, he is actually very proud, but at this time, the evil emperor in his body suddenly opens his mouth.


    "The whole Ouyang family obeys me?"


    Feng Yu was shocked.


    These words of the evil emperor seem to be exaggerated, so that he doesn''t believe that the evil emperor will have this ability at all.


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Ouyang family is one of the three families. How can they obey me?"


    "Also, what''s your identity and why are you afraid of people like this bear?"


    Feng Yu frowned and asked the evil emperor in her body.


    Since he entered the dark world, he has been asking the identity of the evil emperor, but the evil emperor always prevaricated and didn''t mention anything.


    "If you want to know my identity, don''t you know everything when you go to Ouyang''s house?"


    The evil emperor is still mystifying and intends to lead Feng Yu to Ouyang''s house.


    Feng Yu frowned. The evil emperor was so persistent that he asked him to go to Ouyang''s house, which made him wonder what the secret of the evil emperor was?


    "Fengyu, I want to invite you to zhongouyang''s house. Would you like to?"


    Murong Mingyue feels that Fengyu is not simple, so she decides to invite Fengyu to return to Ouyang''s house with him.


    "Oh?"


    The phoenix feather cuts its eyebrows and the fox laughs.


    Ouyang Mingyue''s appearance was very sincere, just in line with the requirements of the evil emperor. After thinking about it, he looked back at the sand sea and said, "yes, I also want to see the strength of your Ouyang family."


    They hit it off.


    Without nonsense, Ouyang Mingyue nodded with a smile and directly returned with Fengyu. In an instant, she disappeared into the darkness.


    Hoo!


    Fengyu and Ouyang Mingyue leave, but suddenly a strong wind blows over the sand sea, the sand sweeps the world, and a figure suddenly appears in the air.


    The man was wearing a black robe and looked very cold. His eyes revealed a sense of yin and cold. His whole body was filled with black light, and the smell in his body was amazing and terrible.


    He is now the ruler of the dark world and is known as the "dark emperor".


    When the dark emperor appeared, the world was turbulent and filled with wind and sand, just as the world fell into chaos.


    The dark emperor is the first person in the dark world to achieve the triple of holy empire. No one knew of his appearance. He floated over the sand sea and looked around. His face was cold and his eyes were shining with stars.


    "What a familiar smell?"


    The dark emperor suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse, like the hoarse sound of snakes and scorpions, sharp and harsh, which was frightening to the soul.


    "All evil?"


    The dark emperor was silent for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened and burst into dazzling light. The breath in his body exploded, causing a sensation in the void.


    I suddenly turned around and looked at the direction of the disappearance of Fengyu and Ouyang Mingyue. With a wave of my hand, the void was distorted and deformed, and a figure appeared directly inside.


    In the picture, the man is Fengyu who has just left.


    you ''re right.


    The smell familiar to the dark emperor is emitted from Feng Yu''s body. It belongs to the evil emperor.


    "He came back after all!"


    As soon as the dark emperor''s eyes coagulated, he clearly wrote down the appearance of Feng Yu, suddenly waved his arms, and the distorted picture in front of him burst into pieces,


    The dark emperor looked up and looked at the direction where the phoenix feather disappeared. His expression became extremely cold. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth. Then he turned and looked at the sand sea behind him.


    "Something unusual happened in the sand sea just now. Someone must have fought again and fell into the sand sea. It seems that they really don''t know what to do."


    The dark emperor suddenly appeared here. He sensed that the sand sea was touched, so he came to have a look.


    He didn''t expect that he had an unexpected harvest when he came this time. He actually saw people he didn''t want to see again.


    Whoosh!


    After a moment of hesitation, the dark emperor suddenly turned into a black light and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    The sand sea returned to calm. Ye Ling, who threw himself into the sand sea, was swallowed by the black sand. At the moment, he was seriously injured. At the moment of entering the sand sea, his body was as stiff and hard to move.


    Being in the black sand, he was squeezed by the black sand and was unable to move at all. His body quickly flowed and sank under the sand sea with the black sand flowing around.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Ling suddenly felt dizzy and fell into a short coma unconsciously.


    The blood in the body is boundless. I''m deeply afraid that Ye Ling will be crushed by the black sand. I escort Ye Ling with my own strength.


    Until ye Ling woke up, he suddenly felt a light in front of him. At first, he mistakenly thought he was dreaming. However, when he felt that his limbs could move, a sharp pain came to let him know that he had not dreamed.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is under the sand sea. It is very dark and empty around. It is completely another world under the sand sea.


    In front of him, there is a light that lights up the darkness around him. You can vaguely see the mirror images around him. There are mountains and water here, which is unique and has the meaning of a paradise.


    However, when ye Ling stood up, she felt that her body was much heavier, like carrying a mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and puzzled. He looked up and saw the black sand flowing in the sky, but it didn''t flow into his space. Instead, there was a gas layer in the middle.


    "The sense of gravity here is very strong. It should be that the falling force of black sand over the sky is too strong, resulting in the aggravation of the sense of gravity here."


    When ye Ling was surprised and puzzled, he suddenly opened his mouth. He had been protecting Ye Ling until ye Ling entered this mysterious space.


    "Sense of gravity?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. Then she tried to take a step and made herself sweat instantly. Her body was like being crushed by that force.


    "Good guy."


    "Thanks to my strong physique, otherwise even if I don''t die in the sand sea, I will be crushed and killed by that force."


    Ye Ling sighed.


    Such a strange space makes people walk like carrying a mountain. If they are weak, they will turn into meat and mud in an instant.


    Buzz!


    Ye Ling was sweating like rain. When he was shivering everywhere, a golden light flew out of his body. It was the Dragon horn of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite.


    Whoosh!


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite flew out, and his face showed a surprised look. He looked around and saw that he was relaxed without any heavy appearance, which surprised Ye Ling.


    "How dare you not be afraid of the oppression here?"


    Ye Ling stared at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan opposite, so that he had to ask.


    "A sense of oppression?"


    "Why didn''t I feel it?"


    "By the way! Did you really enter the sand sea?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange. Ye Ling''s question puzzled him. It seems that he doesn''t know what kind of life and death moment happened outside Ye Ling.


    "You... Brother lieyuan, you are really heartless."


    "Little brother, I almost died on it just now. Wasn''t it forced to jump into the sand sea and prepare to be buried here with you?"


    Ye Ling shook her head bitterly. The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked ignorant, but he had lived a narrow life. If he hadn''t gambled right, he would have died in the hands of Feng Yu at the moment.


    "Are you still kidding?"


    "Just now I felt my own calling. He should be around here."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan glared at Ye Ling. He was still in the mood to joke in such a place. He couldn''t laugh.


    "Oh?"


    Brother lieyuan''s Buddha is near here?


    Ye Ling was surprised to learn that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was around. Ye Ling hurried to look around, but let him inspect. There was still no development.


    "You stay here first. I''ll look around."


    Seeing ye Ling unable to move, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan naturally couldn''t count on Ye Ling for help, so he told Ye Ling that he flew forward with the Dragon horn in an instant.


    Ye Ling frowned and saw that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan could move freely, but he was as if he had been fixed in place, which made him unable to calm down.


    Boom!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Ye Ling''s forehead jumped violently, and then took a big step. He just went against the wind and honed his flesh with a strong sense of oppression. Only in this way can he quickly adapt to the power here and be relaxed and comfortable.


    a step!


    Two steps!


    Six... Ten!


    When ye Lingqiang endured the heavy feeling and gritted his teeth to force the tenth step, suddenly his blood was boiling, his flesh and blood were changing, and the golden elixir in his abdomen was running fast.

 Chapter 1396

    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling forcibly stepped out, but he was suddenly overjoyed. The golden elixir in his body ran at a high speed, and his flesh and blood were boiling and jumping.


    Oppressing his own flesh and blood with a sense of gravity, the chaotic God lotus in his body passively erupted into a powerful force and instantly poured into every corner of Ye Ling''s body.


    With the chaotic lotus being excited, Ye Ling''s power returns rapidly. If there is a fire burning in the body, the chaotic lotus will manifest a shadow and envelop Ye Ling inside.


    With the outbreak of the power of chaotic divine lotus, Ye Ling''s cultivation went directly into the creation realm, from one realm to five realms.


    Ye Ling felt that the strength in his body doubled and soared. He couldn''t smile. It was aimed at squeezing his body, but he didn''t expect to stimulate the chaos divine lotus, which made him like a fish in water and made a great leap in cultivation.


    Hoo!


    For a long time, when ye Ling stood in place and felt the flow of power in her body, the long-standing Eastern Emperor lieyuan returned in a panic.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan returned, he wanted to complain about something, but when he saw Ye Ling standing there, his body was shrouded in divine lotus, sending out a strong smell. He was so frightened that he forgot what he wanted to say for a moment.


    "Brother lieyuan?"


    Ye Ling, who was too involved, suddenly heard the Eastern Emperor lieyuan speak. He looked stunned and hurried to look up. After seeing the embarrassed appearance of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, he couldn''t help feeling puzzled.


    "Brother lieyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Didn''t you go to find your own self? How did it come to this?"


    Ye Ling hurried to ask, but did not answer the questions of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. In his opinion, the appearance of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan is the most important.


    "Don''t mention it."


    "I just felt my position, but when I went to check, I was suddenly shocked back by a barrier, which almost destroyed my spirit and soul."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange. Then he shook his head and sighed. A little depressed, he simply said his story to Ye Ling.


    "Border?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    The soul of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite is no less than the nine strength of the holy emperor''s territory, which can make the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite so embarrassed. Ye Ling is naturally curious. Will such strength create such a powerful boundary?


    Think about it.


    Ye Ling looked up at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and said, "brother lieyuan, take me to have a look."


    "You?"


    "You can''t even move. How can you go with me?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Of course he knows Ye Ling''s kindness, but how can he forget that Ye Ling can''t do anything here.


    "Ang?"


    Ye Ling Yusai.


    Then he subconsciously swung his arm, but he was no longer hindered, and the strong sense of oppression seemed to weaken a lot.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. Looking at the opposite emperor lieyuan, he shook his head. Then he stepped forward. He saw that Ye Ling was as light as a swallow and no longer had a sense of oppression.


    "You can go?"


    "Your boy is really a freak. Can you make a breakthrough in cultivation under such circumstances?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan couldn''t believe his eyes. Before, Ye Ling was as weak as a dog. After a while, his kung fu was vigorous again, and even his accomplishments were improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Brother lieyuan, you should be happy."


    "The improvement of my cultivation will help you more. You''d better take me to have a look."


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand and touched her nose, directly urging Dong Huang lie yuan to lead the way.


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan heard this, he quickly nodded and responded. Then he quickly flew up and broke through the air. Ye Ling followed him and flew directly to the front in the direction of light.


    In a moment, Ye Ling and her two entered a jungle below. They saw that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan took Ye Ling to the entrance of a valley, stopped and didn''t dare to go forward.


    "The front is the entrance of the valley. There is a barrier outside the entrance. I entered rashly and was attacked by the barrier just because I didn''t notice it."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked dignified, raised his hand to the entrance of the opposite Valley and reminded Ye Ling directly.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. Looking at the entrance of the valley in front for a long time, she directly stepped forward and waved her hand.


    Boom!


    When a thunder light flew out and flew to the entrance of the valley, there was a loud noise. The thunder light burst into pieces. A strong light flashed at the entrance, emitting terrible dark power,


    "Holy Empire?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He was shocked that the power of the entrance border was to reach the holy emperor''s realm. Is there anyone else under the sand sea?


    "How? Can you break this barrier?"


    Seeing ye Ling standing near the entrance of the valley, he didn''t do it again. The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned and was worried, but Nuo asked Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s just a border. It''s not difficult for me."


    Ye Ling hummed coldly, disdaining to look at the looming border in front of him. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his right hand was shocked by thunder, and the violent breath burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The fist was like a roar of thunder. The boundary at the entrance of the valley burst into pieces, as if it were in vain.


    "Hiss!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Seeing ye Ling''s fist and thunder flying out, the entrance of the valley in front of him was directly broken like paper paste.


    "Does this boy''s strength reach the holy emperor''s realm?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was shocked. Ye Ling''s strength suddenly doubled and became beyond his reach. Who can compare with such amazing speed?


    I''m afraid even if the Dragon Emperor Taiyi is alive, it''s just so. This makes the emperor lieyuan curious about Ye Ling, and there are several stages.


    When she was shocked, Ye Ling had stepped into the valley and walked slowly towards the mountain valley, quite calm and calm.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan quickly followed Ye Ling and attacked the Yellow Dragon behind him. After going deep into the valley, he saw a huge thing lying in the middle of the valley, glittering all over and emitting a strong smell.


    Ye Ling stopped and looked forward with a dignified face. She saw that the behemoth was the five clawed Golden Dragon she was looking for.


    you ''re right.


    It is a golden dragon, which is classified as the supreme dragon of the dragon family, so it is called the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Because the dragon also has three, six, nine and so on. The five clawed person is the aristocrat of the dragon family and has the purest dragon blood.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon in front of you is the real dragon of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan that Ye Ling is looking for.


    It''s just a pity.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan has dried blood all over her body, blood mouths of different depths in her abdomen, and the scales on her tail are broken. There is a broken dragon horn on the faucet, which emits a faint golden light inside.


    It is obvious that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was seriously injured. At the moment, the breath in his body seemed to be absent, and the internal dragon soul fell into a deep sleep.


    "My own body?"


    Behind Ye Ling, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan saw that he was really in the valley, but he was seriously injured and in a coma, but it also made him very excited.


    Buzz!


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor carry forward to stand in front of the dragon, which is as small as an ant, because the dragon is huge and stands like a huge peak.


    When the two of them looked at the dragon in shock, suddenly a golden light flew out of Ye Ling''s body.


    Whoosh!


    Ji Yuehong appeared in an instant, and then there was a buzzing sound inside the golden light. It turned out that it was the broken angle of the dragon, and the broken angle on the top of the Dragon reflected each other.


    For a moment, the single horn broke through the air and directly connected to the dragon''s head. The broken horn naturally emits a dazzling golden light. In an instant, the two integrate with each other and restore its original appearance.


    "Brother lieyuan, your true self has been found. When are you going to wake up your true self?"


    See the Dragon horn over. It''s over.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. She turned her head and looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, who was on the side. She deliberately asked.


    "Naturally, the sooner the better."


    "Just, I''m afraid I don''t have that strength."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Looking at Ye Ling, he was not sure. Then he took steps, turned into a golden light, flew into the dragon''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    When the soul of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite returned, the huge dragon body in front of Ye Ling was shaking, the faint golden light of the whole body burst into dazzling light, and the breath in the body was rising rapidly.


    Ye Ling saw that the body of Donghuang lieyuan was waking up. He hurried back. When he kept a certain distance from Donghuang lieyuan, suddenly the huge dragon body of Donghuang lieyuan shrank rapidly.


    Until the huge dragon body disappeared, the golden light in front of him suddenly collapsed, and a great figure appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    The man was the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite, who was transformed into a human shape after he woke up.


    At the moment, the breath of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite was high and low, and his face was pale, just like the first recovery of a serious illness. He showed an excited expression, looked at the opposite Ye Ling and nodded with a smile.


    However, just as Dong Huang lie yuan was about to walk towards Ye Ling, there was a crash. There was a black chain at the foot of Dong Huang lie yuan, which tied her legs in place.


    "This?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looked greatly changed. He quickly looked down at his feet and saw that the black chain fell to lock his feet, which made him furious and suddenly shook his arms and palms to the chain at his feet.


    Boom!


    With a clang and sparks splashing, the blow of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite didn''t work, and the chain was still intact.


    "He is a dragon. With a blow just now, he has broken everything, but he didn''t break the chain?"


    Ji Yuehong was surprised to see that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan could not break the chain, which made her unable to believe, because she knew that the Dragon claws of the dragon family were invincible and extremely sharp.


    Ye Ling, with a frozen look, quickly walked to the East emperor lieyuan, saw the chain at the foot of the East emperor lieyuan, connected to the ground, and imprisoned the East emperor lieyuan in place.


    "Who is it!"


    Ye Ling frowned and didn''t wait for her hand. Suddenly, there was a beast like roar in the valley behind her. It was frightening and trembling.


    "No!"


    "He''s coming!"


    Hearing the sound, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan suddenly changed his look, looked up at the entrance of the valley, and couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 1397

    "Who is it!"


    The sound of who was it? The Eastern Emperor lieyuan in front of Ye Ling changed in awe. His eyes widened and showed fear. It was difficult for his body to move back.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Seeing the appearance of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, he was frightened.


    However, before he turned around, a terrible threat suddenly came, surging like a tsunami.


    Ji Yuehong looked pale. When she saw Ye Ling turning around, suddenly a wild wave of air flow approached in an instant.


    Poof!


    Ji Yuehong was too weak to resist the strong breath because of her cultivation. Unexpectedly, she vomited blood at her mouth and almost fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling quickly turned around. Before she could see everything, she saw a virtual shadow suddenly attack. Frightened Ye Ling didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The fine awn splashed everywhere, but ye Ling was shocked and flew several feet.


    When he held his heel in front of him, a wisp of blood spilled from his mouth.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan in the rear showed a surprised face and stared at Ye Ling. He saw a man standing there at some time.


    He was dressed strangely, his arms were as black as pot ash, his face was as black as charcoal, his expression was ferocious and frightening, his eyes were as red as fire, he didn''t wear a shirt, his abdominal muscles were very developed, he was tall and strong, and his dark skin was strange.


    This man is very tall and has a strong breath in his body. His cultivation is to reach the five Heaven of the holy emperor. He looks fierce and doesn''t talk to Ye Ling on the opposite side.


    "Darkness!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan shuddered in the jungle. He even called the man in front of him dark?


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was chased and killed by the dark emperor and fell seriously into the sand sea, he did not fall into a coma directly, and even had the power of World War I.


    However, after he met the man in front of him, his Eastern Emperor lieyuan fought with him. Unexpectedly, the man was extremely fierce and soon made him seriously injured and unconscious.


    Therefore, the reason for the coma of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan is precisely because of what this person did. When he woke up, he thought it was a dream, but he appeared again.


    This ugly, dark man is actually the creator of the dark world and the dark emperor wind master "dark emperor"!


    Therefore, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan called this man dark because he didn''t know the name of the dark emperor at all.


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. You dare to break into my" Death Valley "and try to save this evil dragon. Who are you?"


    The dark holy emperor opened his mouth angrily and stared at Ye Ling. The one who can catch his blow certainly gets his attention, otherwise he will never keep his reason and look at Ye Ling for so long.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "The important thing is, who are you? Why call him evil dragon?"


    Ye Ling looked strange. Seeing the arrogant appearance of the dark emperor opposite, she was so careless.


    How can a person who sneaks at himself and can make such despicable means be a good man?


    "Hum!"


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do."


    "Those who break into my territory dare to ask who I am?"


    "I call him evil dragon. That''s to give him face. Why do you need any reason?"


    The dark emperor frowned, his face like black charcoal was ferocious, and glared at Ye Ling, who was very grumpy.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the dark holy emperor, but she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ji Yuehong could not help but step back. Seeing the evil dark emperor opposite, she felt creepy and trembling.


    "Ye Ling, he is the legendary dark emperor."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked pale, but he still hardened his scalp and revealed the name of the dark emperor to Ye Lingtou.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    This is a joke.


    The dark emperor is still alive in the world, and he still hides in such a dark place where birds don''t shit, which seems to be somewhat unreasonable.


    "Ye Ling, do you know why I''m still alive?"


    "It is precisely because I was seriously injured by the dark emperor that the dark emperor did not kill me, but imprisoned me in this death valley."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan continued to speak and told the context of his encounter. He wanted Ye Ling to know that the dark emperor was not the kind of heinous man.


    But there is no doubt about the horror of the dark emperor. He has deeply experienced it.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    The dark emperor is the disciple of the dark emperor. Is the dark emperor trapped here related to the dark emperor?


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling couldn''t help turning her head and looking to the Eastern Emperor lieyuan for confirmation.


    Ye Ling saw that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan nodded directly, obviously telling Ye Ling that his guess was right.


    "Are you the famous elder dark emperor?"


    Knowing the identity of the person in front of him, Ye Ling naturally wants to communicate with him in another way. Since he knows that the dark emperor is trapped under the sand sea and has something to do with the dark emperor, it gives him an opportunity to ease.


    "Do you know the traitor of the dark emperor?"


    When the dark emperor frowned and glared at Ye Ling, his mood was obviously unstable. It seemed that Ye Ling had something to do with the dark emperor, so he was so polite to him.


    "I don''t know any dark emperor."


    "I came here this time just to save my big brother. I didn''t mean to challenge the dark emperor."


    Ye Ling quickly shook his head. He knew that the dark emperor had a grudge against the dark emperor. How could he hit the muzzle of the gun himself?


    "Just to save people?"


    "Do you think I''m really an idiot?"


    "Say!" Ye De, "did the traitor send you to collect my body?"


    The dark emperor sneered and didn''t believe everything Ye Ling said.


    "Ye de" in his mouth is his good disciple, the dark emperor. Only he, a master, knows the name of the dark emperor.


    Ye Ling''s face is strange. The dark emperor in front of him is really suspicious. He even suspects that he is Ye De''s man. What else is he going to collect?


    make fun of.


    Ye Ling understood that the dark emperor and his disciple Ye de had become enemies and never died.


    But ye Ling is very curious, with the strength of the dark emperor. How could ye de break into this sand sea?


    "You worry too much."


    "You and I are not people in the dark world at all. We haven''t cultivated the dark power. You should be able to see this, elder?"


    Ji Yuehong, who was timid and afraid, didn''t believe what ye Ling said when she saw the dark emperor, which made her anxious. She simply bit her lips and stepped forward to clarify their identity to the dark emperor.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Yuehong''s words reminded the dark emperor. He felt that there was no dark force in Ye Ling''s body. His fierce expression seemed to ease.


    "I can trust you, but I won''t completely believe it."


    The dark emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong nodding slightly. He was not so fierce.


    "Elder, you are the creator of the dark world. How can you become such a world?"


    "And why did you imprison my big brother?"


    Ye Ling saw that the dark emperor''s mood eased, so she hardened her head and asked the dark emperor.


    "Hum!"


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    "Seeing that you are so young and so insidious, can''t I hide here?"


    The dark emperor stared coldly and shouted angrily at Ye Ling, but there seemed to be some avoidance in his eyes, which showed that he was wrong.


    "Master, you are so funny. A big man like you can shake the sky by stamping your feet. Who dares to bother you?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and didn''t believe it. Then she glanced at the donghuanglie kite behind her and directly focused her eyes on the chain of Luosuo donghuanglie kite.


    "Fart!"


    "Don''t be greasy with me!"


    "Don''t you want to save him? Come on, as long as you can beat me, I''ll let him go!"


    The dark holy emperor was angry. Ye Ling mocked himself so much that he felt his face dull for a moment. He raised his hand to the opposite east emperor lieyuan and drank at Ye Lingli.


    "Seriously?"


    Ye Ling cut his eyebrows. The dark emperor took the rescue of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan as a bet, which completely ignited his inner war.


    Since the improvement of cultivation, his strength is naturally not what it used to be. In the face of a strong Saint emperor, he only wants to fight a war and regards the dark Saint emperor as his test stone.


    "Ye Ling, don''t fool around!"


    "Don''t risk your life to save me!"


    Hearing that Ye Ling dared to take the initiative to provoke the dark holy emperor, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan changed his look and hurriedly scolded Ye Ling. He didn''t want Ye Ling to die because he saved himself.


    There is no doubt that the dark emperor is actually very powerful, but ye Ling is not afraid of tigers. How can he stand idly by?


    Ji Yuehong looked pale. Ye Ling''s personality, which did not know the heaven and earth, made her feel speechless. She deliberately wanted to dissuade, but she felt that everything was useless.


    "Brother lieyuan, don''t worry."


    "He can''t help me."


    Ye Ling shook her head and glanced at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan behind her, showing a confident look. She didn''t intend to give up at all.


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looked dignified. Ye Ling was so persistent and stubborn that he felt angry. He clenched his teeth and didn''t know how to say what was good.


    "You''re crazy."


    "You are the second person who dares to speak like that!"


    The dark emperor raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes into a slit. When he looked at the opposite Ye Ling, he admired the courage of Ye Ling.


    In his eyes, there are only two people who dare to speak out in front of him, one of whom is Ye Ling.


    "Second?"


    "I''m curious. Is that turtle grandson ahead of me?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. It was a great honor to be appreciated by the dark emperor. At the same time, it also aroused his curiosity. Who was ahead of him?


    "Hum!"


    "The first is the traitor" Ye de "I mentioned!"


    The dark emperor suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Ye Ling. His anger at Ye de suddenly burst out.


    Whoosh!


    The dark emperor suddenly made a move and turned into a residual shadow. He was very fast. He rushed to the opposite leaf Ling like a hungry tiger.

 Chapter 1398

    Boom!


    The dark emperor''s fist flew into the air, and his power was powerful and rapid, which caught Ye Ling unprepared.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling noticed it, he thought it was too late. He punched him and vomited blood back out.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong looked greatly changed. When they saw Ye Ling spitting blood from his wound, their faces were tense.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Ling retreated, his body was unstable, and the dark emperor attacked again. He was quick and merciless.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. Just as the dark emperor approached, suddenly Ye Ling turned into a thunderbolt and took the initiative to meet him.


    Turning passivity into initiative, since the dark emperor took the lead, he Ye Ling naturally can''t give in any more, otherwise he will really lose.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling fought back instantly and collided with the dark emperor. She saw sparks splashing and thunder breaking.


    Deng Deng!


    The dark emperor was instantly shaken back several feet.


    On the other side, Ye Ling does not retreat but advances. He holds the dragon sword in his right hand and the nine thunder sky monument in his left hand. He directly opens the rampage state. Nine thunder opens the way and sweeps through the void. The dragon is invincible in the sky!


    Boom!


    Ye Ling fought back strongly. He saw that the dark emperor opposite was beaten and retreated. Unexpectedly, he showed a difficult Parry situation.


    Ye Ling''s speed became more terrible than before after his strength soared. When the thunder came out, he really spit blood arrows from the dark emperor''s mouth.


    Bang bang!


    The dark holy emperor is furious, and his face is ferocious. The fight falls into a crazy state. He even fights with Ye Ling for life and death.


    The battle was sublimated, but it was dark, and the surrounding mountains were razed to the ground by their power.


    Pity the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. Standing there, he can''t avoid the slightest, because the chain is too strong, which makes it difficult for the Eastern Emperor lieyuan to get out of the world.


    Ji Yuehong was pale and sweating. Seeing ye Ling fighting with the dark emperor was like a dragon fighting a tiger. The fight was chaotic. It was even more difficult for her to resist the aftermath of the terrorist explosion.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling in the sky collided with the dark emperor, making a loud noise like thunder, shaking the sand sea in the sky, even surging and rioting.


    "Fire of the terrible flame!"


    The dark emperor was furious. Seeing that he was unable to defeat Ye Ling for a long time, he suddenly shouted angrily. He saw that his whole body was covered with evil flame, and his strength soared in an instant.


    "Sky burn!"


    The dark emperor who showed the power of the evil flame became more terrible. When he glared at Ye Ling, his arms danced in the void. He saw that the terrible flame turned into a sea of fire and shrouded Ye Ling in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The evil flame turns into a rain of stars, like a thousand arrows, covering Ye Ling in an instant, leaving Ye Ling passive and nowhere to escape.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you have this move?"


    Ye Ling shouted angrily, and the nine thunder sky stele in her hand suddenly came out, turned into a thunder, swept the thunder tide and collided with the rain of fierce flame in the sky.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared, and the fierce force of the thunder instantly drove back the terrible flame.


    The dark emperor looked greatly changed in the sky. When he saw Ye Ling thunder approaching him quickly, his face showed ferocity. He grabbed it with his right hand in the air and cut it in the air in an instant!


    Boom!


    The dark emperor split the thunder with a knife, then turned into a dark shadow, rushed out of the violent thunder and went straight to Ye Ling below.


    When ye Lingmei frowned and smiled, suddenly a black thunder flew out of Ye Lingmei''s heart. The speed was so fast that the dark emperor couldn''t dodge in time.


    Poof!


    Once the soul thunder comes out, there is no way to avoid it.


    "Ah...!"


    Before flying close to Ye Ling, the dark emperor screamed directly. His body quickly fell to the ground, with a face of pain and ferocity, holding his head in his hands and wailing.


    "This...?" the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked stunned. Seeing the sad appearance of the dark emperor, he didn''t know why.


    That''s because he didn''t see Ye Ling''s soul thunder at all, so he didn''t know that Ye Ling''s soul thunder was terrible, and he didn''t know that the dark emperor''s life was worse than death at the moment.


    The soul thunder in the body is only to inflict heavy damage on its original God.


    Soul thunder is the most vicious and defenseless attack.


    There is a reason. Ye Ling just wants to make a quick decision. He knows that he is not as strong as the dark emperor, which has satisfied him.


    Therefore, I chose to be surprised just to save the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling flew to the ground and suddenly waved his sword at the dark emperor.


    "You lost!"


    Ye Ling is full of confidence.


    Now, he hasn''t used all his strength, so he''s not afraid of the dark emperor''s going back. Talking about a gentleman''s agreement with this dark leader is a conspiracy against the tiger.


    Facing Ye Ling''s fierce drink and roaring dark emperor, he suddenly stood up with a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrow, and the black blood flowed inside.


    The dark emperor, with red eyes and terrible indifference, stared at Ye Ling and said, "what you did was the tenth thunder" soul thunder "of the Lei family?"


    "Oh?"


    "You actually know the thunder family and know that the soul thunder is the tenth thunder of the thunder family?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    He never mentioned the Lei clan to outsiders.


    The soul thunder is indeed the tenth thunder after the nine thunder of the Lei family. Few people know about it, but the dark emperor knows it so clearly?


    "Hum!"


    "It seems that you don''t know the Lei family at all, let alone what the Lei family represented in my time."


    "The emperor was convinced that he was defeated by the soul thunder of the Lei family today. However, you are not a member of the Lei family. Why can you control the Lei family Tianlei so well?"


    The dark emperor snorted coldly. Seeing your ignorant appearance this time, he knew that Ye Ling didn''t know the Lei family at all.


    In his time, the Lei family was the first in the sky. They controlled the big order of the sky and took charge of the sea of thunder. They could have the power to destroy all living beings.


    Chaos is not open, the sky is competing for hegemony.


    At that time, no one can guess. At the same time, many heroes disappeared in that time, and those who can survive today are rare.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. Hearing the tone of the dark emperor, it seemed that he was defeated by the Tianlei family. It had nothing to do with him.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit."


    "Now that I''ve won, there''s no need to answer your question, right?"


    "First fulfill your promise and release my eldest brother, Donghuang lieyuan, or I will kill?"


    Ye Ling''s face is very dark. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with the dark emperor. Saving people is the most important thing at present.


    "Defeat?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the dark emperor couldn''t help but look at Ye Ling and bite his teeth, then he waved his arm.


    WOW!


    With this move of the dark emperor, only a broken sound came.


    Ye Ling turned her head and looked behind her. The chain at the foot of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan disappeared in an instant.


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan saw it, he was overjoyed and hurried back to leave the original place. However, he was secretly relieved. His eyes at Ye Ling were moved and almost burst into tears.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Ye Ling takes back the dragon sword and bows to the dark emperor.


    As the dark emperor, he should be a ferocious man, but the dark emperor in front of him seems not so bad.


    On the contrary, Ye Ling''s cognition of the dark emperor has changed, and she has some sympathy for the dark emperor.


    The dark emperor cultivated by himself has become his biggest enemy. Ye Ling really wants to know what the secret is.


    "Shut up!"


    "I''m not your elder."


    "Have you ever seen an elder who would be beaten like this?"


    The dark emperor''s face was dark. He was as black as the bottom of the pot. At the moment, he looked more terrible, which made Ye Ling opposite speechless.


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. Looking at the dark emperor, she felt like a hair handstand. She was always worried that the dark emperor was not kind.


    "What should I call you?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and asked the dark emperor.


    "Call me" takuqi. "


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical. You''re insulting me and laughing at me for being inferior to you!"


    The dark emperor''s face was cold and stared at Ye Ling. Instead, he seemed to scold Ye Ling. In his eyes, only strength is respected, and there is no hierarchy.


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. She was really speechless to the dark emperor.


    Respect instead as humiliation and ridicule?


    "Well... Takuqi, can we leave here now?"


    Ye Ling was a little embarrassed. She called the dark emperor''s name directly. She always felt a little awkward, but there was no way. Facing the dark emperor''s requirements, he had to do it.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong looked tense and directly called the dark emperor''s name. I''m afraid only her Ye Ling was qualified.


    "Leave?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "This is under the sand sea. There''s nothing around. I''m here alone. Don''t you want to stay with me?"


    Taki Qi frowned and looked at Ye Ling fiercely. She mistakenly thought Ye Ling wanted to avoid herself, which caused her great dissatisfaction.


    "No!"


    "You misunderstood."


    "I don''t want to stay where the birds don''t shit in my heart. Where I come from, I naturally want to go back."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly. Long Qi said that he would turn his face. It''s hard for him to accept. He always feels a little embarrassed in the face of such a person who never smiles.


    "Are you dreaming or whimsical?"


    "There is an endless sea of sand in the sky. Even I''m not sure to leave here. Can you do it?"


    Long Qi looked at Ye Ling with strange eyes. Then he looked up at the black sand flowing in the sky and directly shook his head to deny Ye Ling''s ignorance and childishness.


    There is a strong sense of gravity in the sky, which is equivalent to lifting the whole sand sea in order to have the hope to leave here. He has done this wishful thinking for a long time, but every time it is futile.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling''s face turned red. Facing what Taki Qi said, he naturally didn''t dare to turn around, because he didn''t try, so he didn''t know how difficult it was to leave.


    "Ye Ling, you can use the Donghuang clock?"


    When ye Ling was asked by Longqi, the rear Eastern Emperor lieyuan suddenly thought of the Eastern Emperor bell, the supreme divine soldier of the dragon family.

 Chapter 1399

    "Donghuang bell?"


    "You''re talking about the Donghuang bell of the Dragon Donghuang Taiyi?"


    Suddenly I heard that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan mentioned the Eastern Emperor bell. The dark holy emperor Longqi showed a surprised face and hurriedly looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and asked.


    "That''s right."


    "The Donghuang bell is unparalleled in the world. Which weapon dares to call it the Donghuang bell?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange. He looked at the opposite Longqi and hissed. Then he showed a proud look and said such arrogant words.


    It is not the arrogance of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, but the Eastern Emperor bell is indeed the only one in history.


    The Donghuang bell is the pride of their dragon family. It has been hidden by snow since it was put into the hands of the Donghuang Taiyi.


    It was not until he fell into Ye Ling''s hands that the reputation of the Eastern Emperor Zhong shone. Of course, he was proud of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, who was the treasure of their dragon family.


    "It is said that in those days, the emperor Taiyi took great pains to refine the emperor''s bell."


    "The Donghuang bell is forged with thunder and earth fire. It not only integrates the blood of the Donghuang Taiyi, but also the most precious dragon scale on the five clawed Golden Dragon... In short, this treasure deserves to be the first divine soldier."


    What takuqi said is clear and correct. Although he was born in ancient times, he knows very well about the Eastern imperial bell.


    Ye Ling was shocked when he heard that Longqi knew so much about the Donghuang bell. He really deserves to be an antique with such rich experience.


    "It''s nothing. The most important thing is that the Donghuang bell integrates the essence of the earth''s heart. This thing is the mother of the earth and is omnipotent from heaven to earth. That''s why I mentioned the Donghuang bell."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan smiled slightly and looked at Long Qi. He was quite proud. The Eastern Emperor bell was the treasure of their dragon family, which also represented the strength and brilliance of the dragon family.


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong looked at each other and looked at Dong Huang lie yuan. They couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling bitterly. Dong Huang lie yuan was a five clawed Golden Dragon after all, and was naturally proud.


    "Hum!"


    "So what?"


    "Even with the Donghuang bell in hand, it is by no means easy for you to leave here. Without my help, you would still be a drop in the bucket and in vain!"


    Takuqi disdained to glance at the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite. His face was lonely and cold. He looked at Ye Ling. He looked a little strange and said, "but I can help you get out of here, but your boy must do me a favor."


    Ye Ling has something on her brow. Long Qi''s words are somewhat contradictory. If Long Qi has the ability to leave here, how can he stay here for a long time?


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s face was dignified. Taki Qi''s words puzzled him. Looking at Taki Qi''s confident expression, he certainly wouldn''t question it.


    With Taki''s strength and experience, of course, he won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Do you want Ye Ling to help you kill the dark emperor?"


    Facing long Qi''s appearance, Ji Yuehong showed a surprised look, because she heard long Qi''s voice.


    "Tianyan clan?"


    "You have heavenly eyes? No wonder you can see through my heart!"


    Hearing Ji Yuehong''s inquiry, takuqi looked frozen. When he saw that the sky eye in the center of Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows was shining, he could see that Ji Yuehong was different.


    Ji Yuehong looked pale in an instant. She was seen through her identity by Taki Qi and learned her heavenly eye, which made him feel frightened.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Looking at takuqi across the street, she asked, "why should I help you? The dark emperor of our family has no grievances. Why should he be an enemy?"


    "Why?"


    "I can help you get out of here. I know why you''re here!"


    "The old thing of Xinghe must have offended Ye De''s beast in order to get the" sky stone ". If I guess correctly, the emperor of Xinghe is in Ye De''s hands."


    Taki Qi frowned and stared at Ye Ling with a cold look. It seems that everything in Ye Ling''s heart can''t escape his eyes in front of him.


    When ye Ling heard this, his face was obviously strange. Takuqi actually knew about the Xinghe emperor, and the sky stone mentioned in his mouth must be the reason why the Xinghe emperor was trapped.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. She turned her head and looked at the Dong Huang lie yuan behind her. She saw that Dong Huang lie yuan nodded to him.


    As for Ji Yuehong, she had been there for a long time, with a look of fear on her face. She looked at Taki Qi and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Good!"


    "I can promise you, but you have to send me out of here first?"


    After careful consideration, Ye Ling nodded and agreed to Longqi.


    Now, they are trapped here. If they don''t leave here, it''s useless to say anything. Since he and ye de will eventually become enemies, it''s better to be a good man and fulfill long Qi''s long cherished wish.


    "With my strength, it''s impossible to send you out."


    "You and I have to cooperate in order to have hope to leave my heart..."


    Takuqi''s face was dignified. He looked up at the sky and told Ye Ling how to help Ye Ling leave here.


    When ye Ling heard this, she couldn''t help admiring Long Qi''s courage. Then she nodded slightly and waved her hand to call out the Donghuang bell. He flew into the Donghuang bell with Donghuang lieyuan and Ji Yuehong at the same time.


    The Eastern imperial bell is strong enough to resist the oppression of the sand sea, and the next will be the time for Taki Qi to show his strength.


    Boom!


    Taki Qi raised the Donghuang bell over his head with one hand, followed by a surprise, and his whole body strength burst out suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    The Eastern imperial bell overhead, like an arrow, rushed to the sky in an instant. It entered the sand sea in the sky with a bang, burst into dazzling golden light, spread the sound of friction, and quickly went over the sand sea.


    Poof!


    The Eastern imperial bell disappeared, but Taki Qi, who was below, suddenly vomited blood. His face was depressed and fell on his knees with a puff.


    "As long as ye de dies, I will see the sun again!"


    Takuqi looked up at the sand sea above. His cold eyes narrowed slightly and showed cold eyes, but he was looking forward to the early arrival of that day.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sand sea.


    It was originally a calm sand sea. Suddenly, a wisp of black sand rushed into the sky. Then, I saw the strong wind around, and the wind and sand filled the sky, forming a vortex.


    Poof!


    Sand waves erupted inside the sand sea and spread in an instant.


    A dazzling golden light broke through the earth, turned into a starlight, flew directly out of the sand sea and landed in front of the boundary pillar.


    Bang long!


    The golden light was scattered, the dust was flying, and the glittering Donghuang bell stood on the ground. There was a buzzing sound inside. Ye Ling, Donghuang carry forward and Ji Yuehong came out one after another.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling walked out of the Donghuang bell and saw that the Donghuang bell flew into the body and disappeared.


    Ye Ling was surprised to see that they all escaped from the sand sea and returned to the land safely.


    "It''s really dangerous this time?"


    Ji Yuehong couldn''t help but exclaim. Her pale little face finally became ruddy. Looking at the familiar mirror around, she was also quite happy.


    "We have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    "If we escape from the sand sea, we will certainly attract the attention of the dark emperor Ye de. if I guess correctly, he will appear here in a moment."


    The Eastern Emperor fierce kite frowned, looked around and hurriedly reminded Ye Ling.


    "Yes."


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll leave Heisha ridge now."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly and didn''t say much. She quickly returned to the original road with the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong, and went straight to the outside of Heisha ridge.


    It was less than half an hour before Ye Ling left.


    Suddenly, a strong wind lifted over the sand sea, and a vortex rushed down and turned into a figure floating over the sand sea.


    This person is the dark emperor "Ye de" who has been here before.


    Ye de appears. His face is extremely cold. His eyes burst into cold light. When he glares at the sand sea below, he suddenly shakes his arm.


    Hoo!


    The sand sea surges, and a black light appears in the sky, which directly presents all the mirrors inside the sand sea in front of Ye De.


    In the picture, takuqi sits on the ground. When he notices that someone is peeping at him, he actually looks up and looks at the sky. It seems that he can look at Ye de across the air.


    "Traitor!"


    "Did you suddenly come to the sand sea to kowtow to me and admit my mistake?"


    Taki Qi, who is under the sand sea, directly shouted angrily and scolded Ye de who peeped at him.


    "Old man, you dare to be presumptuous with me when you are dying!"


    "Tell me honestly, did you release the Dragon just now? And there are others, right?"


    Ye De is angry. He doesn''t have any respect for his master. He only cares about who escaped from the sand sea.


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Come on, come in and catch up with me. I''ll tell you."


    Long Qi sneers and squints at Ye de on the sand sea. He knows that ye de can''t track who escaped from the sand sea.


    Because when he first saw Ye Ling, he knew that Ye Ling''s identity was special. Otherwise, Ye Ling broke into his death valley and didn''t even notice it.


    "Old man, you really don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you to the West in person before long. I''ll be an apprentice and give you some filial piety!"


    When ye de gnashes his teeth and glares at Long Qi, he keeps observing everything under the sand sea, but he just doesn''t find the five clawed Golden Dragon hurt by himself.


    Boom!


    Before Taki Qi could speak, ye de broke the light curtain in an instant. Then, with a gloomy look on his face, he turned and looked in the direction of walking out of Heisha ridge.


    "If you can escape from the sand sea, the strength of the other party must be very strong. I can''t let him leave here alive!"


    Whoosh!


    Yide suddenly turns black and quickly chases out of Heisha ridge.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Heisha ridge.


    The three of Ye Ling walked out of the black sand ridge safely. Before the three of them could catch their breath, Ye Ling suddenly changed his look. He quickly turned around and looked at the place of sandstorm riot in the rear, felt a strong breath and quickly approached them.


    "No! It''s the smell of the dark emperor!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s look changed greatly. When he felt the breath coming quickly, he was scared and panicked.


    "Go! Let''s hide first!"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, grabbed Ji Yuehong''s hand and rushed into the jungle ahead. She hid in the forest with the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite. They quickly held their breath and restrained their breath.


    Boom!


    The three of them had just hid properly when a loud noise came from the black sand ridge in front of them. Then ye de rushed out of the black sand ridge angrily

 Chapter 1400

    Hoo!


    Ye de rushes out of the black sand ridge, sweeps the sand and rushes to the jungle ahead.


    Its cold eyes and stars turn, and its face is as cold as frost.


    Staring at the hidden direction of Ye Ling in front, he even hooked his lips and smiled. Suddenly, a palm flew into the air, and the wind and sand surged wildly, turning into a palm mountain and left with a blow.


    "No!"


    Ye de strikes with a slap. Ye Ling screams at the same time, and each quickly flies away.


    Boom!


    Ye de loses his palm, but turns the mountains and seas ahead into ashes in an instant. The terrible explosion force is extremely amazing.


    Poof!


    Ji Yuehong was affected by the explosion force, spit blood directly and quickly fell to the ground.


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan look ugly. They glare at Ye de in front and rush down at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling flew to the ground and saw Ji Yuehong seriously injured and pale. It was difficult to support her at all.


    In order to prevent Ji Yuehong from being affected again, Ye Ling quickly put Ji Yuehong into the body space.


    "Hum!"


    "Are you the ones who escaped from the sand sea?"


    Ye de flies close and sees the Eastern Emperor lieyuan appear. He is not surprised. Instead, when he looks at Ye Ling, his eyes flash a cold light.


    Knowing that Ye Ling is only a cultivation in the creation world makes him very curious. How did Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan escape from the sand sea?


    "Are you blind?"


    "The great dark emperor suddenly attacked us and asked us clearly here. Do you treat us as idiots or think you are idiots?"


    Ye Ling is furious and strides forward to glare at Ye de. if he doesn''t want to be an enemy too early, he won''t hide and let Ye de take advantage of it.


    Now, Ji Yuehong is seriously injured. He naturally wants to avenge her.


    Since ye De is relentless in chasing and beating them, why is he afraid of such a snack?


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looks tense and stares at Ye de with wide eyes. He is ready to take action long ago.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Look at your virtue. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "If you want to leave a whole body, tell the emperor how you escaped from the sand sea. Is there anyone else?"


    Ye De is angry. Ye Ling speaks rudely and insults himself as a fool. He is so angry that his eyes are spitting fire, gnashing his teeth and shouting.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You are really stupid enough."


    "Tell you is also dead, do not tell you is also dead, which idiot do you think would ask?"


    Ye Ling laughed wildly, and then the thunder roared all over her body. The terrible thunder burst out, and the crackling sound came out. The power of the terrible thunder was amazing.


    "The power of thunder?"


    Ye De''s face changes greatly. Seeing ye Ling''s explosive power, his face is very dark.


    Teng!


    Before ye de could speak again, Ye Ling immediately jumped down and turned into a rush of thunder. It was like a tsunami roaring away.


    Ye De''s face changes greatly. He feels Ye Ling''s strike power is so terrible that he can''t believe it. He quickly waves his fist to meet him.


    Boom!


    Ye de blows away the thunder with a fist. He sees the thunder splashing everywhere, deafening.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the thunder breaks, Ye Ling suddenly appears in front of Ye de and hits Ye de in the chest.


    Ye de didn''t expect it, and the blood gushing arrow flew several feet.


    Whoosh!


    Ye De is seriously injured and retreats. He can''t hold his heel. Ye Ling suddenly swings his arm. The dragon is in the sky, and a sword sweeps across in an instant.


    Pooh!


    The blood splashes into the sky. Ye de stares, but his chest is cut by Ye Ling''s sword. The blood is like a spring, splashing out in an instant.


    Ye De''s face is as gray as death. He lets Ye Ling seize the opportunity step by step, which makes him suffer heavy losses many times.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan below was stunned. Ye Ling''s moves were like thunder, his moves were like lightning, and his moves were even more fierce and decisive.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s sword is not finished. Ye Ling suddenly swings his arm, and the Donghuang bell directly rushes to the sky and hits Ye de hard on the head.


    Poof!


    Ye de was caught off guard. When he was in a mess, his head was smashed by the Eastern imperial bell, and his broken body fell quickly.


    Poop!


    When ye de fell to the ground, suddenly a black light gushed out from below.


    The light appeared, and the terrible dark air turned into a ferocious face. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and swallowed Ye Ling in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling was trapped inside the black light. Her face suddenly became very cold. She held the Donghuang bell in her right hand and danced the dragon sword in her left hand.


    I saw that the black light scattered and gathered again, and strands of black silk wrapped Ye Ling''s limbs silently. Just when ye Ling was still suppressing, suddenly Ye Ling''s chest emerged as a black hand.


    Poof!


    The black hand pierced his chest mercilessly.


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed. He wanted to struggle and resist. His limbs had long been imprisoned and entangled by black light, making him unable to move at all.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan heard Ye Ling scream, he hurried up.


    Roar!


    When the tiger body of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite was shocked, the Dragon howled, and a group of Golden Dragon shadows burst into dazzling golden light, directly crashing into the black light in the sky.


    Boom!


    With the dragon''s strike, the black light scattered. However, before the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite flew forward, a cold wind suddenly came to his face, and a figure appeared.


    Boom!


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looked frozen, he quickly punched in front of him, but unexpectedly, there was a stabbing pain in his back.


    Poof!


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite vomited blood. His body flew out for several feet and quickly fell into the mountains and seas below.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s whole body is entangled by black gas, and the black hand in his chest keeps swimming in his body, which makes Ye Ling suffer from heart piercing pain.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling, who is imprisoned in the sky by the black light, sees a figure in front of him. He is Ye De, who was beaten by Ye Ling and burst his head.


    At the moment, ye De''s whole body is shrouded in black gas, and his broken head is like a piece together. Cracks are clearly visible, and his appearance is ferocious and makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Bastard!"


    "Aren''t you very good?"


    "Today I will cut you thousands of times to vent my hatred!"


    Ye de smiles grimly. He has never been so embarrassed that he nearly died. It forced him to despair and made his inner darkness waver.


    Ye Ling''s strength ignited the anger in his heart. In his eyes, except his master Long Qi, he had never become miserable in his heart today.


    "You may not be able to do it."


    "If you want to die, you should die first!"


    Ye Ling looks ferocious in the face of Ye De''s glare. His eyes are as red as blood. When he looks at Ye de opposite, he actually has a funny smile on his face.


    "When death comes, dare you speak hard to me!"


    "Look, you just don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Today I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, ye De is furious. Then he suddenly steps forward, raises his hand and goes straight to Ye Ling''s head.


    Whoosh!


    "Ah...!" just at the moment of the lightning flint, ye Lingmei suddenly flew out a black thunder, which hit Ye De''s eyebrows in the opposite direction at the speed of lightning.


    With a surprise blow, ye de immediately hugs his head and howls.


    Ye Ling''s face was fierce, and the thunder in her body burst out like a roar of thunder. The black light imprisoned on her body burst into pieces.


    Regardless of the injury, Ye Ling suddenly stepped out and swept the Donghuang clock in her hand. The world resonated and the void shook.


    Boom!


    With a powerful blow, ye De''s body on the opposite side burst into pieces and turned into blood mist. A ray of black light flew out of the interior and quickly disappeared into the void.


    Ye Ling takes the opportunity to escape, but ye Ling looks very cold. She looks at Ye De''s escape direction and doesn''t go after him.


    He knows that ye De is too cunning. If he is not sure, he can''t kill this person on the spot.


    Besides, he is also a God who is seriously injured at the moment. I don''t know how the Eastern Emperor lieyuan is injured. Of course, he won''t leave rashly.


    Whoosh!


    When he recovered his calm, Ye Ling hurried to the mountain and sea below. When he found Donghuang lieyuan, he saw Donghuang lieyuan seriously injured and unconscious, lying in a mountain stream.


    Ye Ling frowned and quickly came forward to pick up the unconscious Dong Huang lie yuan. Then she looked around and rushed directly into the jungle and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark world, Ouyang family.


    Ouyang''s family is located in the southeast of the dark world, in a city called "black moon city".


    Black moon city covers an extremely wide area. It is one of the three holy imperial cities in the dark world. It has a high status in the dark world and is controlled by Ouyang family.


    In the black moon city, the place where Ouyang family lives is as magnificent as the imperial palace. Only in this way can Ouyang family''s status and prestige be highlighted.


    Ouyang family residence.


    In a main hall, Ouyang family gathered together, each with a cold look. The weakest person should also reach the nine levels of creation.


    There are many people and the atmosphere in the hall is dignified. At the top of the hall sits a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is tall, strong, bright eyed and has extraordinary momentum.


    His name is "Ouyang Xu". He is the current owner of Ouyang family and the father of Ouyang Mingyue. His cultivation is very strong, so as to reach the nine levels of the holy emperor''s realm.


    "Tell the owner that young master Mingyue is not in his room."


    Everyone in the hall was silent. When they all chose to be silent, suddenly outsiders at the door knelt down and reported back to Ouyang Xu in the hall.


    "Hum!"


    "This bastard didn''t stay in his room and ran there again?"


    "Doesn''t he know that the Murong family has been waiting for him to throw himself into the net recently?"


    Hearing someone''s reply, Ouyang Xu, sitting above, became angry because he heard the news recently. The Murong family decided that Murong Xue''s dead object was inseparable from his son, so they had been secretly waiting for an opportunity to attack his son.


    Therefore, he was ready to call Ouyang Mingyue and ask him to understand. He didn''t know that his disheartened son was away from home all day, fooling around outside every day and enjoying the days of romance and snow?


    Seeing Ouyang Xu angry, the people in the hall also looked strange. Who knows that Ouyang Mingyue is a dissolute and unruly romantic.


    I haven''t been to any romantic occasions. When I mention Ouyang Mingyue in the dark moon city, who doesn''t know what virtue he is?


    "Master, the Murong family doesn''t pay attention to my Ouyang family this time. Shall we ask the Murong family for a crime?"


    Among the crowd in the hall, someone suddenly stood up and hugged Ouyang Xu. He asked Ouyang Xu with a serious face.

 Chapter 1401

    Ouyang''s house.


    Ouyang Xu frowned. He was very angry because he learned that the Murong family was secretly going to attack his son Ouyang Mingyue.


    Someone in the hall proposed to ask the Murong family to apologize, but the others looked strange and shook their heads silently. They didn''t agree with such reckless practices at all.


    Although the three families secretly disagree, they are still very calm on the surface. If they really make a big fuss to ask the Murong family for punishment, it will certainly lead to the existing peace in the dark world.


    "Family, I think it''s better to find childe Mingyue and ask about it first."


    "Now the Murong family is really crazy. The Murong leopard loves her daughter and can do everything. I think young master Mingyue had better stay in the house."


    "Yes! Master Mingyue''s life is in danger now. Please find master Mingyue first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing someone deliberately cut off the topic, naturally someone took advantage of the wind. Now the matter has not been clarified, he suddenly turned against the Murong family, which is not a wise move for their Ouyang family.


    The people in the hall suggested that Ouyang Xu, sitting above the hall, naturally knew it. Then he looked up and said to the outside of the hall: "send someone to search Ouyang Mingyue in the whole city. Be sure to give me a seat!"


    "Yes!"


    At Ouyang Xu''s command, the people waiting outside the hall quickly nodded to say something, and then quickly turned around and left.


    "Family, I''ve heard that Duanmu family has been abnormal recently."


    "It is rumored that there are new clansmen in Duanmu family. If this is true, it means that the boundary door has been opened, but neither Ouyang family nor Murong family have any outside clansmen, so please make a decision on this matter."


    Ouyang Mingyue had just settled the matter. Suddenly someone in the hall stood up and mentioned Duanmu family to Ouyang Xu, because the three families all have their own ear lines. As long as the other party has any trouble, it will come at the first time.


    "Yes."


    "I''ve just learned about it."


    "However, the truth of the matter has not been confirmed, and we can''t decide how to deal with it."


    "Another three years will be the emperor''s birthday. You must prepare the tribute properly. Don''t let the other two families compare me with Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Xu frowned, showing a thoughtful look. For the time being, he put the matter aside and directly mentioned the birthday of the dark emperor.


    This is the biggest feast in the dark world. It is held for the dark emperor every thousand years, and all major forces should offer blessings and various tributes.


    Naturally, the three families should set an example. If they want the dark emperor to turn a blind eye to them, they should naturally offer a little more sincerity to show their respect for the dark emperor and highlight the position of the dark emperor.


    In the dark world, the dark emperor is heaven. The three families should submit to worship one by one and enjoy this position that no one can surpass.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    "I will try my best."


    Hearing Ouyang Xu''s instructions, the people in the hall nodded slightly and bowed to Ouyang Xu with fists.


    Ouyang Xu looked dignified and worried about his son Ouyang Mingyue, so he dissolved the meeting early and sent a large number of people to look for his son.


    ¡­¡­


    Black moon city.


    The city is bustling.


    In a shop called "Chunxiang building", in a room on the second floor, Ouyang Mingyue and Fengyu are drinking and having fun. They are surrounded by beautiful women and their flowers. The atmosphere is very exciting and makes people feel a little


    Since Feng Yu left heishaling with Ouyang Mingyue, he directly came to the black moon city controlled by Ouyang''s family. Ouyang Mingyue brings Feng Yu into this kind of... Place every day in order to entertain Feng Yu.


    Over time, Fengyu and Ouyang Mingyue became brothers and gradually adapted to the fun of enjoying wine and beautiful women every day.


    Now, Feng Yu has been in the dark moon city for nearly a year. He has long forgotten the evil emperor and lived this... Life.


    Since Ye Ling entered the sand sea, he Fengyu was relieved. He drank dizzy every day and completely fell into the life he wanted.


    as free as a bird


    Without troubles and enmity, without Ye Ling''s existence, let him completely release his self in his heart.


    "Come on!"


    "If I don''t drink you down today, I''ll have your last name!"


    Feng Yu, who was happy to drink, saw Ouyang Mingyue''s drinking capacity soar. He even picked up the wine pot directly and drank a lot.


    Ouyang Mingyue hugged and looked at Feng Yu''s ugly drinking behavior. He couldn''t smile and drank with Feng Yu with a small wine glass.


    Hoo!


    Just as they drank happily and could not find the southeast and northwest for a long time, suddenly a cold wind blew out of the window of their room.


    Feng Yu, who was confused, was suddenly stunned. His eyes widened. When he looked out of the opposite window, his wine pot unexpectedly fell to the ground.


    Patter!


    The wine pot broke to the ground, which woke up Ouyang Mingyue.


    At the moment, Ouyang Mingyue''s mouth is in a mess. He tries to open his slightly narrowed eyes, but he can''t open them. Looking at the phoenix feather in front of him, there are two or three shadows, which are still very fuzzy.


    "You... Want to have my last name."


    "Your boy is just like this. He can''t drink anymore?"


    After getting drunk, Ouyang Mingyue started talking with a big tongue. She couldn''t pronounce clearly. She raised her hand and pointed to the opposite side, shaking left and right angrily.


    Although Feng Yu was dizzy, his head was still clear. Hearing what Ouyang Mingyue said, he didn''t answer at all.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Feng Yu looked out of the opposite window for a long time, suddenly a black light came straight to his eyebrows.


    The speed is very fast. It seems that the shooter is coming at Fengyu.


    Feng Yu''s look changed greatly. Seeing the black light coming, he woke up in a moment of shock. When he retreated, a careless spill at his feet made him slip.


    Poop!


    Feng Yu... Sat on the ground and just avoided the fatal blow.


    "Ha ha...!"


    "You see... You can fall when you stand. Your boy is a counsellor!"


    Seeing Fengyu fall to the ground, Ouyang Mingyue, who was sitting there, clapped her hands and laughed.


    The gorgeous beauties sitting next to him all turned pale and quickly backed away. They had long been scared and curled up in corners.


    "Huh?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Come back! I haven''t enjoyed myself yet. I''ll fight 300 rounds tonight!"


    Ouyang Mingyue suddenly noticed that the beauty beside her was gone. Her face showed anger and yelled endlessly.


    The fallen Fengyu is completely awake.


    When he got up, a figure flew out of the window and went straight to the noisy Ouyang Mingyue standing there.


    "No!"


    When Feng Yu saw that the visitor was facing Ouyang Mingyue, he hurried forward and condensed the black light in his right hand. Before the person opposite approached, he punched out in an instant.


    Boom!


    "Poof...!"


    Feng Yu succeeded in one blow. He saw that the assassin of Ouyang Mingyue was directly shocked back and revealed his true body when he vomited blood.


    It was a man in black, with pale complexion and residual blood at the corners of his mouth. He had a black short knife in his hand. His cultivation reached the triple level of the holy emperor.


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, but the drunk Ouyang Mingyue woke up with a look of panic and stared at the opposite.


    "Are you from Murong family?"


    Ouyang Mingyue thought of the Murong family for the first time when she saw the intruder opposite her.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you know that I will kill you today!"


    The opposite man disdained, looked cold, glared at Fengyu, and flew up again with a knife.


    Feng Yu looked ferocious, and he met him in a moment.


    Bang bang!


    Feng Yu''s hand was always ferocious, and his two fists blew out. He saw that the strong man in the opposite shenghuangjing suddenly exploded and died, directly killing him on the spot.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu just solved the intruder, but Ouyang Mingyue behind him suddenly appeared a black knife in his chest, running through Ouyang Mingyue''s body.


    Tick! Tick!


    Ouyang Mingyue, who was stabbed through his chest with a knife, stood there with his face as gray as death and wide eyes, which was completely unexpected.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Dare to bully my brother in front of me!"


    When Feng Yu saw that Ouyang Mingyue was seriously injured, he ignited the anger in his heart, and then the fire of fierce flame broke out all over his body, with a loud noise.


    Bang bang!


    The surrounding walls suddenly burst and collapsed, and the assassins hiding in the void vomited blood.


    "Master Mingyue!"


    "Go! Take down the guy who seriously injured the young master!"


    When Fengyu showed her great power and killed the strong man who assassinated Ouyang Mingyue, suddenly, a group of people quickly flew from the street crowd in the distance and directly surrounded Fengyu in the center. She mistakenly thought it was Ouyang Mingyue who was injured by Fengyu.


    At the moment, Ouyang Mingyue, who was seriously injured, had long been unconscious, because he was frightened and seriously injured in his heart, which affected his heart, causing Ouyang Mingyue to faint.


    "Bastard!"


    "I am Ouyang Mingyue''s friend. Without me, he would have died in the hands of those people just now!"


    When Feng Yu saw that he was mistaken for the murderer, he was furious and glared at Ouyang Mingyue. Everyone roared and looked vicious, which made it difficult to see what a good person she was.


    "Don''t argue!"


    "You''re the only one here, and we haven''t heard of Mingyue''s friend like you. If you''re honest, you may still have a chance to live, or you''ll be dead now!"


    A strong saint of the Ouyang family pointed a knife at Feng Yu and gave a serious warning. He didn''t mean to trust Feng Yu at all.


    ...........


    "You blind dogs."


    "If you want me to plead guilty, I''m afraid you don''t have that strength!"


    Fengyu is angry and glares at the man who points a knife at him. He gnashes his teeth like he wants to eat people. It''s frightening.


    "Don''t do it."


    "When you go back with them, it''s time for the Ouyang family to bow down and be courteous?"


    When Feng Yu was about to make a move, suddenly the evil emperor in his body began to stop him. Instead, he told Feng Yu to return to Ouyang''s house with these people. It seems that he can''t wait.

 Chapter 1402

    "Do you want to follow their wishes?"


    Suddenly I heard what the evil emperor said, and Feng Yu couldn''t help it.


    Surrounded by people, he wronged himself as a murderer, and he had to return to Ouyang''s house with them as a turtle grandson?


    "Bear it. Later, the emperor will make you infinite scenery and let the whole Ouyang family kneel at your feet. What do you think of this?"


    The emperor of evil knows that Fengyu is angry, but he really wants Fengyu well, which is also the first step to realize his revenge.


    "It''s true."


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Feng Yu''s face was ugly. Looking around, Ouyang''s family was strong, showing a tense look. He was still questioning what the evil emperor said.


    You know, Ouyang family is one of the three masters of the dark world. Regardless of their status, they just rely on their strength to make Fengyu afraid to provoke.


    How could such a powerful Ouyang family surrender to their own feet?


    This is just a fool''s dream. How can he accompany a madman?


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Then I''ll tell you, don''t regret it."


    All evil wants to be angry.


    Fengyu is a dead brain. Such a great thing, Fengyu doesn''t believe himself. He is angry, but he can''t help Fengyu.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Are you going to be caught, or let''s tear you apart?"


    The strong man of Ouyang family saw Fengyu silent, but caused his impatience. He directly glared at Fengyu and shouted to Fengyu.


    Fengyu looked cold. Facing the threat from the Ouyang family, he was naturally fearless, but he thought twice and always felt that he didn''t have to be emotional.


    He saved Ouyang Mingyue. Ouyang family should be grateful to him.


    If he had a big fight with Ouyang''s family now, wouldn''t he be homeless and no one invited him to drink and have fun every day?


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "When the smelly boy in the bright moon wakes up, I will let him owe me a great favor."


    Feng Yu clenched his teeth, then looked up at the Ouyang family man opposite and said, "don''t show off in front of me. Lead the way quickly ahead. I want to see you Ouyang family master and have a good theory!"


    The Ouyang family looked strange. Fengyu suddenly said so, which made them feel strange. Fengyu didn''t fall, but he wanted to go to Ouyang''s house.


    They looked at each other and finally nodded at the same time. Then they surrounded Fengyu and went straight to Ouyang''s house.


    Fengyu forced her all the way. Although she walked freely, she was surrounded by the Ouyang family. Like escorting a prisoner, it caused passers-by to whisper to Fengyu and point out to Fengyu. They all believed that Fengyu had offended the Ouyang family.


    "Hum!"


    "A bunch of things with no eyes."


    Fengyu was angry. Seeing the ridicule and disdain of the people around him, he showed a face of arrogance, swaggered his arms and walked, showing an extremely arrogant look.


    "Look at that man''s virtue. He''s dying. What''s still there?"


    "If you offend Ouyang''s family, you''ll have to die. This guy really has a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Feng Yu''s horizontal appearance, the passers-by believed that Feng Yu would die, and they were ridiculous about Feng Yu''s virtue.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang family residence.


    Inside the hall, Ouyang Xu was at a loss, wandering alone in the hall, waiting for the news of his son.


    "Report...!"


    Just as Ouyang Xu bowed his head, suddenly an outsider from the door fell to his knees, hugged his fist and said to Ouyang Xu in the hall: "report to the master that young master Mingyue has been found, but the young master has been secretly attacked, and now he is seriously injured and unconscious. Now he is outside the house!"


    "What?"


    "They Murong family dare to kill my son Mingyue?"


    "Has the murderer been caught? Take the young master to the hall!"


    Ouyang Xu suddenly changed his look when he heard what someone said. He glared at the people outside the hall and shouted angrily.


    "Report back to the master. The murderer was caught. My subordinates will have him brought to the master."


    The man of Ouyang family outside the hall was angry when he saw Ouyang Xu. He hurried to tell the truth, and then quickly turned around and left.


    A moment later, the Ouyang family outside the hall carried Ouyang Mingyue, who was seriously injured and fainted, into the hall. Then Fengyu was escorted into the hall with a sword.


    When Ouyang Xu saw his unconscious son appear, he hurried to the front, personally checked Ouyang Mingyue, and determined that Ouyang Mingyue was not worried about his life, which made him secretly relieved.


    "Master, when young master Mingyue was seriously injured and unconscious, this man happened to be on the side. Please make a decision."


    They sent Fengyu into the hall, quickly bowed back with their fists, and stood outside the hall door to be sent.


    The crowd withdrew, but Feng Yu sneered, looked at Ouyang Xu in the hall, looked calm, and took the lead in saying, "you are the owner of Ouyang family and the father of Ouyang Mingyue?"


    "Bastard."


    "Why do you want to kill my good son?"


    "Look at you, you are not from Murong family. Who are you?"


    "My Ouyang family has a grudge with you? Look at your virtue, it should not be a good kind!"


    Ouyangxu paced forward, slightly narrowed his eyes, glared at Fengyu, and asked aggressively in a strong tone.


    "Thank you for your praise, Lord Ouyang."


    "But you may have misunderstood me. I have no grudge against you. Why should I kill him?"


    "In addition, young master Ling and I are good friends. We were drinking and having fun, but someone suddenly attacked young master Ling. I came forward and saved him."


    "Lord Ouyang, do you think everything I said is true or false?"


    Feng Yu cut her eyebrows and smiled coldly. Looking at Ouyang Xu opposite, she didn''t look flustered. Everything she said was the truth.


    If Ouyang Xu doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong, he has a way to do it. As long as Ouyang Mingyue wakes up, everything will come to light.


    Ouyang Xu frowned. Feng Yu''s words sounded a little strange, but seeing Feng Yu like that, there was no need to lie.


    Dare to come to him and say such absurd things, which is indeed questionable.


    Ouyang Xu looked up and down at Feng Yu for a long time. When he was about to speak, he suddenly looked stunned. He saw a black light on Feng Yu''s chest, which frightened him and hurried back.


    Poop!


    Ouyang Xu stepped back a few steps, suddenly his legs softened and knelt directly in front of Feng Yu.


    "Yo?"


    Feng Yu was stunned and saw Ouyang Xu suddenly kneeling in front of him, which made him a little flattered. He couldn''t help thinking about what the evil emperor said to himself when he arrived.


    "That''s interesting. How did you do it?"


    Feng Yu cut his eyebrows and hurriedly sent a message to the evil emperor in his body. He knew that the evil emperor must be playing tricks, otherwise how could Ouyang Xu kneel in front of him?


    "Hum!"


    "This is nothing. I''ll show you the emperor''s means later."


    "The emperor promises that the ancestors of Ouyang family will appear obediently and bow and bow to you within ten breath time. Do you believe it?"


    In the face of Fengyu''s inquiry, the evil emperor began to sell.


    Feng Yu looks strange. At the moment, he seriously suspects that the identity of the evil emperor must be not simple. Otherwise, how can he say such big words?


    Ouyang Xu, who was kneeling on the ground, was pale and looked at Feng Yu in front of him as if he saw a ghost. He was frightened and trembled.


    "Xu''er. Who came to Ouyang''s house?"


    Not waiting for Feng Yu to take back his attention, suddenly outside his back hall, a dusty old man with gray hair broke into him.


    When the old man entered the hall, he suddenly saw Ouyang Xu kneeling on the ground and looking at Feng Yu in front of him like white paper. He looked stunned.


    "You...!"


    The old man hurried to look at Fengyu. When he was about to speak, he suddenly saw his look greatly changed. He looked at Fengyu with fear.


    Fengyu looked strange. When he turned to look at the old man, he saw the old man suddenly kneel on his knees and bow to Fengyu three times and nine times.


    "This?"


    Feng Yu was shocked.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance and accomplishments, it must be the old ancestor of Ouyang''s family, but he Fengyu just doesn''t understand. Why does this man kowtow to himself without saying a word?


    "Ouyang candle" welcomes the master''s return. It''s too late. Please bring down the master! "


    After kowtowing to Fengyu, the old man looked at himself with trembling eyes and called himself the master?


    "How''s it going?"


    "Has the emperor ever lied to you?"


    "The man kneeling in front of you is Ouyang Zhu. He was one of the Three Dharma protectors under the throne of Xinghe emperor, and then took refuge in my master, the dark Emperor... Later he took refuge in me, so I am the master of their Ouyang family!"


    The evil emperor was quite proud and finally told Fengyu his identity at this moment.


    It turns out that the emperor of evil is a disciple who worships under the throne of the dark emperor at the same time as the dark emperor. After the dark emperor was killed, he learned that it was Ye De, the dark emperor, who turned against Ye De.


    But because ye Deng''s strength is above him, it is difficult for him to clean up the door for the master. After offending Ye De, he runs around like a lost dog to avoid Ye De''s pursuit.


    Finally, ye de forced him into a desperate situation. He accidentally entered heishaling and ran into a space crack. Only then did he enter the chaotic starry sky from the space crack and become the evil emperor.


    Fengyu was almost furious when he learned all this. He didn''t feel happy. Instead, he felt that he was looking for his own death.


    The evil emperor has a grudge against Ye De, but now ye De is the master of the dark world. Even Ouyang candle, the holy emperor in front of him, has to bow down to Ye De.


    "Old man, you''ve been calculating me!"


    "What do you say? Entering the dark world allows me to greatly increase my accomplishments and call the wind and rain. After a long time, you asked me to help you take revenge!"


    Fengyu was angry. He would not have entered here if he had known so. The hateful thing is that the evil emperor is too bad.


    "Hum!"


    "You have to thank me."


    "Without me, can you kill your revenge so quickly?"


    "Without me, you are still a frog in a well. If you have no ambition and won''t listen to everything I say, I haven''t lied to you from beginning to end!"


    The emperor of evil is righteous. In the face of Feng Yu''s complaint, he can only say that Feng Yu is too childish and doesn''t pay. How can there be a return?

 Chapter 1403

    Ouyang''s house.


    Ouyang Zhu, the ancestor of Ouyang family and Ouyang Xu, the owner of Ouyang family, both knelt on the ground and bowed their heads, afraid to look at Fengyu.


    And Feng Yu, standing in the hall, is like talking to the air. The angry expression on his face is really frightening.


    In his body, what the evil emperor said was clear and correct, so that Feng Yu could not find an excuse to refute, because the evil emperor did not deceive him.


    Everything in front of us is an indisputable fact.


    Now, the emperor of evil handed over the control of the whole Ouyang family to Fengyu, which is definitely a great benefit to Fengyu.


    If he controls Ouyang''s family, he Fengyu will have the strength to compete in the dark world, and he is also a overlord. How can people not be excited by such great benefits?


    Feng Yu bit her teeth hard and took a step. Everything was at hand.


    If he takes a step back, he will be doomed and return to that worthless place again, like a lonely ghost.


    "You have to think about it."


    "With Ouyang''s family in hand, you can not only have a place, but also become stronger until you can compete with Yide. If you kill him, you will be the overlord of the whole dark world!"


    The evil emperor knows that Feng Yu is not willing to return to the ordinary, but also knows that Feng Yu also has his own ambition. Now he puts everything he has prepared in front of Feng Yu. How can Feng Yu not be moved?


    "Old thing."


    "What if I just play with you?"


    "Anyway, without Ye Ling alive, who is still my opponent?"


    Feng Yu looked for a step for himself and snorted coldly. Then he took a big step towards the top of the hall without being polite. He sat directly above and stared at Ouyang candle and Ouyang Xu kneeling on the ground in the hall.


    "Get up!"


    Feng Yu felt uncomfortable, but he still opened his mouth first to signal the two masters to get up.


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, Ouyang Zhu and Ouyang Zhu dared to stand up, and then walked to the center of the hall at the same time.


    "My subordinates have no eyes and can''t see the identity of the master. Please forgive me!"


    Ouyangxu looked flustered and hugged his fist to apologize to Feng Yu sitting above. He knew that he had almost caused great disaster just now, but even so, he still felt fear in his heart.


    "Just know your mistakes."


    "The emperor will not care about you."


    "Ouyang Mingyue was suddenly assassinated this time. This matter is inseparable from the Murong family. How are you going to deal with it?"


    Feng yuduan sat at the top of the hall and put on an old look, learning from the evil emperor to regard himself as his own emperor.


    "Thank you, master kuanhong."


    "My subordinates have long heard that Murong family sent someone to assassinate Mingyue, so they sent someone to look for Mingyue quickly. If the master wasn''t with Mingyue, the dog would be poisoned this time."


    "So, my subordinates are going to give me a tooth for a tooth. He Murong leopard also has a little son, which is the only child of his Murong leopard. Since he Murong leopard wants me to die, I''ll let him die alone!"


    Facing Fengyu''s inquiry, Ouyang Xu had already figured out how to revenge Murong leopard. That''s why he simply reported his decision to Fengyu,


    Fengyu heard what ouyangxu said, but he couldn''t help nodding in agreement.


    The Murong family is arrogant this time. Since he has become the master of the Ouyang family, he naturally has to protect the Ouyang family.


    Although he knew that Ouyang Mingyue was to blame, he also met Ouyang Mingyue, so he would not tell Ouyang Xu about it.


    "Master, do you want to regain the power of the dark world and compete with the dark emperor Ye de?"


    Ouyang Zhu couldn''t help but ask Ye Ling, because he had been thinking about it.


    Since the emperor of all evil suddenly disappeared, he thought the emperor of all evil would die in Ye De''s hands. Now after so many years, the emperor of all evil has reappeared, and he will certainly not give up on Ye De''s kindness.


    "The time has not come."


    "Now the emperor will not show up to avoid startling the snake. I will hibernate for a moment. Let''s suppress this matter for the time being."


    Feng Yu frowned. Facing what Ouyang candle said, he wasn''t prepared at all. Besides, he didn''t have enough accomplishments now. How could he choose to take the initiative to die now?


    Ouyang Zhu heard what Fengyu said. He could only nod slightly and didn''t dare to talk more.


    "All right."


    "You arrange a clean residence for the emperor. The emperor is going to close down for a period of time."


    Feng Yu pretended to be deep and looked at his highness Ouyang candle. He said something in a deep voice and got up directly.


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, Ouyang Zhu and Ouyang Xu quickly nodded and said yes, and dared not have any slightest slightness.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the black moon.


    Ye Ling, Dong Huang lie yuan and Ji Yuehong appeared near the gate.


    After the first battle between the three of them and ye De, Ji Yuehong and the Eastern Emperor lie yuan were seriously injured and unconscious. It was Ye Ling who seriously injured Ye de and escaped on her own.


    After a few days of cultivation near heishaling, the three directly left heishaling and came to heiyue City, the largest city in heishaling.


    Ye Ling knows that the black moon city is under the control of Ouyang family. This time, he naturally came to settle an old account and see if Fengyu is also in Ouyang family.


    "Ye Ling, you have to think about it."


    "This is the territory of Ouyang family. If we really meet Ouyang Mingyue and Fengyu when we step into the city, we will really be caught by ourselves?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked at the black moon city ahead and looked a little dignified. He solemnly reminded Ye Ling that they were the target of Ouyang''s family after all.


    If the Ouyang family knew that they were still alive, it would certainly set off an uproar. The Murong family and the Ouyang family would certainly not let them go.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Ye de was beaten by me. Brother lieyuan thinks I will be afraid of the little Ouyang family?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled, glancing at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. In fact, he still had a bolder idea, that is, to make trouble with the Yellow Dragon.


    Didn''t his Ouyang family want to find him?


    That''s just right. He Ye Ling came uninvited to see what Ouyang family can do.


    The old face of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan turned red. Ye Ling''s words made him completely speechless.


    Ji Yuehong smiles but doesn''t speak. Ye Ling is now swollen to the extreme. Even ye De, the recognized first dark emperor in the dark world, is defeated by Ye Ling. Who else can be Ye Ling''s opponent?


    "You boy, you''d better be careful."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s voice so arrogant, his Eastern Emperor lieyuan couldn''t cry or laugh. Ye Ling had arrogant capital at the moment. He could only kindly tell him.


    Ye Ling smiled and nodded at Dong Huang lie yuan. Then she took the lead in walking towards the black moon city.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong quickly followed, and the three mingled with the crowd walking towards the city and directly entered the city gate.


    Soon after Ye Ling disappeared, several figures appeared out of thin air not far from the black moon city.


    There are three men and two women in these people. One woman is duanmuying of Duanmu family, while the others are young experts of Duanmu family.


    "Is that him?"


    When ye Ling entered the city gate, she just felt that Mu Ying, flying in the dark moon city, saw Ye Ling for the first time, which shocked her.


    According to his understanding, Ye Ling has already been forced by Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Xue''s father, Murong Bao, to jump into the sand sea and seek her own death.


    But.


    Today, he saw Ye Ling intact. He was still curious and confused. It is said that Shahai can eat people, and those who enter will die.


    "Miss, should we go?"


    The clansmen behind Duan muying saw Duan muying stunned there and called softly, which made Duan muying wake up in a trance.


    After a moment of hesitation, duanmuying quickly led her people to the black moon city with doubts in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Ye Ling, who entered the city early, walked and stopped, looked around, looking quite leisurely.


    The three walked along the street and felt the atmosphere in the dark moon city. They felt that they were all passers-by and had nothing to do with each other.


    "It''s getting late now."


    "Are we going to find a place to stay temporarily, or continue to go in the direction of Ouyang''s house?"


    Seeing that the darkness was getting dark and night was about to fall, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned and looked at the glottis of Ye Lingshen near the front.


    "Yes."


    "It''s really late, but we should not be far from Ouyang''s house. In my opinion, we still insist. When we arrive at Ouyang''s house, they will treat us warmly."


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. She was still so determined. She looked to the end of the street ahead, where he was going to Ouyang''s house.


    "Hospitality?"


    "It would be nice if people didn''t chop us."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was surprised and smiled. His smile was even worse than crying. He didn''t want to go to Ouyang''s house and take the initiative to send it to the door.


    However, when she was sad, Ye Ling had already walked forward.


    Ji Yuehong didn''t say anything. Wherever ye Ling went, she went, just like a follower.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was helpless. When he met Ye Ling''s spirit of not being afraid of death, he had to admire Ye Ling. This courage is really inferior.


    Forced all the way to the end of the street, I saw a deep palace and other gardens in front, covering an extremely wide area, just like the imperial palace.


    It is the place where the Ouyang family live. It is called "Ouyang mansion".


    On both sides of the huge house door in front, there are strong guards of Ouyang family. Their faces are cold and their accomplishments are in the creation realm. These people are the first. They are actually a five strong man in the holy emperor realm.


    It can be seen that Ouyang''s house is guarded deeply and strictly. If you want to enter Ouyang''s house, it''s almost impossible to ascend to heaven.


    A glance at the Ouyang family''s courtyard is dignified and brilliant enough. It deserves to be one of the three families.


    Ye Ling led Ji Yuehong and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan to the door of the mansion.


    "This is the important place of Ouyang''s family. No one is allowed to get close. If you dare to take another step, there will be no amnesty!"


    Seeing ye Ling approaching, the gate guards stood out at the same time, their faces cold, and shouted at Ye Ling to stop them.

 Chapter 1404

    In front of Ouyang''s house.


    Ye Ling swaggered towards the door of the house. The guards of Ouyang family stepped out at the same time and immediately put them in front of Ye Ling. Their faces were not good, and they shouted angrily at Ye Ling.


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite and Ji Yuehong were so angry when they saw that Ouyang''s watchdog was so rampant.


    Ye Ling, standing in front of them, raised his hand and touched his nose, with a gloomy smile on his face, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling raised her hand and nine thunder roared. Without saying a word, her shot was a thunderbolt.


    "Ah...!"


    The Ouyang family, who were placed near the door of the mansion, were blown out by thunder at the same time, bleeding in their mouths. The weak and weak ones died on the spot.


    Even the strong man in the holy emperor''s territory was blown by lightning, and he knelt down in front of Ye Ling with a puff.


    That''s it.


    Ye Ling is here to collect debts. Naturally, there is no need to be polite to Ouyang''s family.


    A group of watchdog dogs also wanted to show off in front of him. It was like killing themselves.


    Before she had a chance to wait for someone, Ye Ling walked directly into the house with a pool of blood. Those seriously injured were all crying and crying. How dare you disrespect Ye Ling.


    Seeing ye Ling entering the gate, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong quickly followed. After the three of them entered the gate, they saw a group of strong Ouyang family in front of them quickly surrounded.


    Ye Ling forced her way into Ouyang''s mansion and killed people without saying it. It''s natural that she has alerted the strong people of Ouyang''s family.


    In the face of the attack from the Ouyang family, Ye Ling smiled darkly and horribly. The people surrounding her were all minions of the creation world, and naturally he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling didn''t wait for a shot, but Ji Yuehong and Dong Huang lieyuan rushed out first, killing each other and pushing all the way. In an instant, there was a river of blood.


    Ye Ling is fearless and still takes a forced step. Ji Yuehong and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan push horizontally all the way to open the way for Ye Ling and approach the Ouyang family hall.


    The Ouyang family were terrified. They were like lambs to be slaughtered. They were ruthlessly killed before they got close to the intruder.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling three people reported to the front of the hall. They saw three strong six in the holy emperor''s realm in front of them. Their faces were cold and their eyes beat like fire.


    With the appearance of the three strong saints, the Ouyang family quickly stepped back to one side, their faces were tense, and they didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    The three of Ye Ling broke into Ouyang''s house, directly killed and rushed, which made them scared. They were not afraid of Ye Ling.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong stood in front of the three strong saints of the Ouyang family and couldn''t help stopping.


    With Ye Ling fearless, she stepped forward directly, looked at the three strong men in the holy emperor''s realm opposite, and said, "where is the Lord of Ouyang family? If I don''t appear again, I will wash Ouyang family with blood!"


    The crowd around Ouyang family suddenly changed their looks and dared to say such words. They naturally realized what kind of cruel role Ouyang family provoked.


    Even the three strong saints in the opposite direction had very dark faces. Seeing ye Ling''s arrogance, they were so angry that they gnashed their teeth.


    "Who speaks so loudly?"


    "Dare to come to Ouyang''s house!"


    When the Ouyang family dared to be angry, suddenly there was an angry drink in the front hall. Then they saw that the three strong men in the holy emperor''s realm in front of Ye Ling quickly stepped back to one side, and a cold middle-aged man came out.


    This person is Ouyang Xu, the owner of Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Xu appeared, and many strong Ouyang family members paid homage to Ouyang Xu one after another.


    Ye Ling singled out her eyebrow, raised her hand and touched her nose to see Ouyang Xu walking out from the opposite side. She said to herself, "he is the owner of Ouyang''s family? The holy emperor''s territory is nine, and his strength is really not weak?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong looked a little dignified. When they saw ouyangxu walking out, they looked cold and terrible. At a glance, they knew they were not good.


    "It''s me."


    "Are you the father of the rabbit son of Ouyang Mingyue?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, sneered and responded in a loud voice, deliberately abusing Ouyang Mingyue.


    "Bastard!"


    "Dare to insult young master Mingyue and disrespect my Lord. I think you are impatient!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, I saw one of the three strong saints in the emperor''s realm directly scold Ye Ling with a cold look. He glared at Ye Ling with killing intent.


    "Hum!"


    "What are you?"


    "Today I will not only scold him Ouyang Mingyue, but also kill him myself. What can you do for me?"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and stared coldly at the emperor''s powerful man who spoke, making no secret of her purpose.


    "Die!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Ouyang Xu suddenly flew into a rage. When he shouted angrily, the three strong saints in front of him flew to Ye Ling at the same time.


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and gloomy. He didn''t need to do it himself. He saw the emperor''s fierce kite step out behind him in a flash, turning into a golden light, roaring, and a dragon waving its tail across the void.


    Bang bang!


    Three loud noises came, and the three strong shenghuangjing who rushed to Ye Ling burst and died at the same time, turned into blood mist and dissipated in front of Ye Ling and Ouyang Xu.


    "This...!"


    The Ouyang family present were shocked and numb.


    The three strong men in the holy emperor''s territory of their family were all killed face to face. There was no whole body on the spot!


    The crowd shuddered and could not help but quickly regress. The eyes of Ye Ling were full of fear and uneasiness.


    With such cruel means and strength, they naturally know that Ye Ling and the three are well prepared. They are deeply afraid that Ye Ling will really fulfill that sentence and wash their Ouyang family with blood.


    Deng Deng!


    Ouyang Xu, who was near the hall, could not help but step backward and stared at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan opposite. However, he was shocked and trembled and said, "the emperor is strong?"


    Knowing that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan is a strong emperor, what qualifications does Ouyang Xu have to compete with Ye Ling?


    Facing the murderous look of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, he was also frightened and scared. His face was instantly pale. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He stared and stood there without daring to say a word.


    Ye Ling smiled and glanced at the Ouyang family around her. Then she stepped out directly and kept approaching Ouyang Xu with Ji Yuehong and Donghuang lieyuan.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "It seems that my Ouyang family didn''t offend you. Why do you want to kill my Ouyang family? Or are you the helper found by Murong leopard?"


    Ouyang Xu looked flustered. Seeing ye Ling approaching him, he kept going backwards until he was forced into the hall. He hurried to ask. He was also annoyed. How could Ouyang family provoke such cruel people.


    "Murong family?"


    "Do you think they are qualified?"


    "It seems that your good son didn''t say anything to you, did he?"


    "Then I''ll tell you that your good son killed Murong Xue, but put the charge on my head and let Murong leopard kill me. How do you think I should settle this account with your Ouyang family?"


    Ye Ling stepped into the hall and glared at Ouyang Xu opposite. She directly pointed out her cause and let him know what kind of mistake her good son had made!


    "What?"


    Ouyangxu heard what ye Ling said. He should have denied it directly or didn''t believe it. However, when he learned that the Murong family was going to kill their son, and then listened to what ye Ling said, what reason did he have not to believe it?


    "Evil son!"


    Ouyang Xu was angry and disappointed in his son Ouyang Mingyue. He even recruited such cruel people to Ouyang''s family.


    "Give you two choices. The Murong family has always admitted that the murderer is Ouyang Mingyue. Second, let me kill Ouyang Mingyue myself. If you don''t choose either, I''ll wash the Ouyang family today!"


    Seeing ouyangxu gnashing his teeth, he didn''t give him a reply. Ye Ling looked cold and directly opened his mouth to put forward his own conditions to ouyangxu.


    He doesn''t want to keep carrying such false charges and let such villains as Ouyang Mingyue go unpunished.


    "Father can''t promise him!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s proposal, Ouyang Xu was in a dilemma. Suddenly, a cry came from outside the hall. Then a figure rushed into the hall and stood in front of Ouyang Xu.


    He was Ouyang Mingyue, who had just awakened. When he learned that someone came to collect debts, he made him curious. However, when he just came near the door of the hall, he happened to hear what ye Ling said, so he fell into an impulse and quickly entered the hall.


    "Ye Ling?!"


    Ouyang Mingyue came to his father and saw Ye Ling standing in front of him, which immediately changed his look.


    He saw Ye Ling jump into the sand sea with his own eyes, but now he stood in front of him, which made him feel incredible and even think he was dreaming.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends."


    "Just mentioned your grandson, now stand in front of me?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Seeing Ouyang Mingyue staring at herself, Ye Ling smiled coldly.


    Ouyang Xu couldn''t help but look around his mouth. His son was scolded as a turtle grandson. It''s like hitting his old face. What''s the difference?


    "Evil barrier, tell me honestly. Did you kill Murong Xue when he fell to the ground?"


    "The young master in front of me wants to settle accounts with you. Do you provoke the young master and let him carry the black pot for you?"


    Ouyang Xu gritted his teeth, turned to his son Ouyang Mingyue, and directly asked for a face-to-face apology, because if he didn''t give Ye Ling a satisfactory answer at the moment, his Ouyang family would surely be devastated.


    Ouyang Mingyue''s face turned pale for a moment. His father even pressed himself like this. In the face of Ye Ling, who is not good at coming, if he dares to talk nonsense again, he must die.


    When he was in a dilemma, a figure suddenly appeared outside the hall. The man appeared and a strong breath burst out in an instant.


    "Grandpa!"


    Ouyang Mingyue, seeing the man outside the hall, rushed forward as if he saw a life-saving straw and knelt down in front of the man outside the hall.


    "Grandpa, you want to save me. They killed Murong Xue, but they have to rely on their grandchildren!"

 Chapter 1405

    Ouyang''s house.


    Ouyang Mingyue was overjoyed when she saw someone outside the hall. She hurried forward and fell on her knees with a pop.


    "Grandpa, help me!"


    "That man obviously killed Murong Xue, but wronged his grandson and asked him to die. Please make decisions for me!"


    Ouyang Mingyue burst into tears and cried to the person in front of her. She didn''t want to admit it at all. She insisted that Ye Ling did it, showing a very wronged look.


    The man standing outside the hall is actually Ouyang candle, the ancestor of Ouyang family. He is a triple strong man who has reached the holy empire.


    After Ouyang candle appeared, Ouyang Xu, who was angry in the hall, saw his father appear, and he smiled all over his face.


    Because he knew that when his father came forward, he was no longer afraid of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. Even if his son had sinned, he would not admit it.


    If his son admits that he not only has no place to put his old face, but also the dignity of the Ouyang family will be damaged, which will directly lead to the tearing of the face of the Ouyang family and the Murong family. At that time, the Ouyang family will suffer even greater losses.


    "Ouyang candle?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite frowned and turned to look at Ouyang Zhu outside the door. His eyes became a little cold. His eyes at Ouyang Zhu were full of killing intention.


    When he first entered the dark world, it was because Ouyang candle perceived himself that he was besieged by the ancestors of the three families, which led to the pursuit of him by the dark Saint Ye De.


    If you count it up, he and Ouyang candle have a lot of gratitude and resentment. Now they are all here, and they should be thoroughly cleared up.


    "Is that you?"


    Ouyang Zhu saw the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite appear in the hall. His face was very cold. He naturally recognized the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite and knew that the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite was the five clawed golden dragon!


    "It''s not that friends don''t get together. Today''s old and small people have to pay a price."


    "Brother Ye Ling, what are you going to do with that stubborn and nonsense bastard?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan asked Xiang Yeling. They heard Ouyang Mingyue''s words clearly. Ouyang Mingyue was still stubborn and there was no cure at all.


    "Such a villain deserves death!"


    Ji Yuehong''s face shows her intention to kill. Ouyang Mingyue still dares to talk nonsense. He killed someone but wanted to be on Ye Ling''s head. It''s not a pity for such a person to die.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you die or not."


    "But you must make it clear to me who killed Murong Xue. If you don''t even dare admit it, don''t blame me, Ye Ling, for killing today!"


    Ye Ling looked at Ouyang candle outside the door of the hall and gave a warning.


    "Yellow mouth child, don''t talk there."


    "At Ouyang''s house, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous!"


    "Since my grandson said you killed him, you killed him. Do you still want to argue?"


    Ouyang Zhu was furious and swaggered in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling. In his opinion, only Eastern Emperor lieyuan was qualified to compete with him, but he didn''t dare to say such big words.


    "It''s really a nest of snakes and mice."


    "It seems that you don''t have any sincerity, do you?"


    Hearing what Ouyang candle said, Ye Ling frowned and stepped forward directly. The thunder flashed all over her body, and there was blood surging in her eyes,


    "Overestimate."


    "Since you want to die, let me take you on the road first!"


    Ouyang Zhu was angry. Seeing ye Ling''s ignorance of life and death, when he shouted angrily, he suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and went straight to Ye Ling.


    When ye Ling cut her eyebrows and sneered, she suddenly waved her right hand, and a golden light suddenly appeared. Her hand was very fast, which stunned Ouyang candle in the opposite direction.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    The golden light flashed past, but Ouyang candle across the street suddenly screamed. He blew his hand at Ye Ling and turned into blood mist, and he was shocked backward.


    Whoosh!


    When Ouyang candle retreated, Ye Ling suddenly took a vigorous step, and suddenly approached Ouyang candle. The thunder in her left hand burst out, and with a bang, the nine thunders roared to the top, causing riots in the world.


    Poof!


    Ouyang candle was hit by thunder, his whole body was bleeding, and he vomited blood and flew out in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s move surprised Ouyang Zhu and completely defeated him.


    If you dare to belittle him, Ye Ling is looking for his own death.


    Bang long!


    When Ouyang candle flew out, the golden light in Ye Ling''s hand dissipated and the Donghuang bell fell back into the hall, shaking the earth and mountains.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Father!"


    Ouyang Mingyue, father and son of Ouyang Xu family, looked greatly changed. Seeing ye Ling beating Ouyang candle violently, Ouyang candle was unable to resist and flew out with serious injuries. Their father and son naturally felt incomparable fear.


    Whoosh!


    Ouyang Mingyue just got up and wanted to rush out of the hall. Suddenly, he saw the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite turned into a general residual shadow and slammed Ouyang Mingyue on the ground.


    "Ah...!"


    Ouyang Mingyue screamed in an instant, and his bones rattled, making him miserable. And his face, stuck to the ground, was hard to move.


    "Bright moon!"


    Ouyangxu''s face changed greatly. Seeing his son trampled under his feet, he hurried out.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and suddenly swung his arms across, instantly throwing up Ouyang Xuzhen''s blood.


    Poop!


    Ouyang Xu flew out several feet, fell heavily to the ground, hemoptysis in his mouth and looked pale.


    At the moment, the hall is controlled by Ye Ling.


    Ouyang Mingyue, who was trampled on the ground, saw that his father was so vulnerable, and his grandfather was seriously injured by Ye Ling, which made him feel desperate.


    Ye Ling''s face was cold. She stepped forward and summoned the dragon sword. She narrowed her eyes and slowly approached Ouyang Mingyue. She dared to frame him. This is the way to die.


    "Let me ask you."


    "Where was Feng Yu with you that day?"


    Ye Ling comes to Ouyang Mingyue with her sword and looks down at her feet. Ouyang Mingyue asks in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    "What are you looking for him for?"


    Ouyang Mingyue looks stunned. Ye Ling suddenly asks Fengyu. He naturally panics because Fengyu and Ye Ling have long had a grudge.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Where the hell is he?"


    Ye Ling''s face showed an impatient look. She directly shouted angrily, and her eyes showed a strong killing intention. Suddenly she waved her sword to the eyebrows of Ouyang Mingyue.


    Ouyang Mingyue''s expression changed greatly, and he was suddenly frightened. Looking at Ye Ling, he quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m looking for him, too."


    "Hum!"


    "You are trying to die!"


    When ye Ling was angry and glared at Ouyang Mingyue, she directly waved her sword and didn''t give Ouyang Mingyue a chance to live.


    "Stop!"


    Outside the hall, Ouyang candle saw Ye Ling''s killer in pain. He hurried to call, and then suddenly turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the opposite Ye Ling.


    "Go back!"


    Ye Lingmei wrinkled her head and stopped the sword falling speed. She saw that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan directly turned around to meet Ouyang candle.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite hit the sky with a dazzling golden light.


    Ouyang Xu flew several feet, and his face showed a fierce light. He glared at the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite, and the fire of the whole body broke out in a flash.


    Whoosh!


    Ouyang Xu''s strength suddenly increased and turned into a shadow. He rushed to the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite again, and his palm in the air was like a mountain falling into the sea.


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite changed greatly and quickly ran the Jiulong battle formula. The golden light broke out all over the body. Then the tiger body shook and the Dragon rushed to the sky.


    Boom!


    The two hit the peak and collided, and the terrorist explosive force spread directly, and the palace was instantly reduced to ashes.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling looked up and looked at the war ahead, a black light suddenly appeared. When he didn''t pay attention, he directly rescued Ouyang Mingyue on the ground and disappeared.


    "Feng Yu!"


    When ye Ling saw black light save Ouyang Mingyue, she guessed for the first time that the person who did it was Fengyu she was looking for.


    Seeing Fengyu''s black light breaking the air and leaving, Ye Ling clenched her teeth and hurried to break the air in an instant.


    Ye Ling disappears. Ji Yuehong and Dong Huang lie yuan will not stay any longer. They look at each other, and then they quickly fly after Ye Ling.


    Hoo!


    The hall of Ouyang''s family was destroyed and there were wolves everywhere.


    Ouyang Xu was pale. When he knelt on one knee, he looked up at the direction in which ye Ling disappeared.


    "The master saved us?"


    Ouyang Zhu was a little excited. His grandson was saved and Ye Ling was led away from Ouyang''s house, which allowed them to survive.


    "Master, is he Ye Ling''s opponent?" Ouyang Xu stumbled to his father, helped his father Ouyang candle up, looked dignified and asked his father in a deep voice.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "It''s good that the master''s cultivation has fallen and he can save his life."


    Ouyang Zhu looks dignified. Today, Ouyang''s family was almost destroyed. I''m afraid none of them would want to live unless Fengyu took action in time.


    Hearing what his father Ouyang candle said, Ouyang Xu had no bottom in his heart, because his son Ouyang Mingyue was still in Fengyu''s hands.


    "Uncle Ouyang!"


    Just as Ouyang Zhu and Ouyang Xu and their son were standing on the ruins dejected, suddenly someone called, which caused them to turn around and look back at the same time.


    I saw several figures appear. The first one was duanmuying, the eldest miss of Duanmu family.


    Duanmuying suddenly appeared in Ouyang''s house. She was shocked to see that Ouyang Xu and Ouyang Zhu''s father and son were covered with blood. When she looked at the hall of Ouyang''s house, it had already been razed to the ground.


    "Duanmuying?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing duanmuying suddenly appear, Ouyang Xu''s face is very dark. Now Ouyang''s family has just experienced a catastrophe. Of course, they don''t like to be known by outsiders.


    "Uncle Ouyang, forgive me."


    "I''m ordered by my father to invite my uncle to my Duanmu home for a chat."


    Duanmuying looked stunned. Seeing ouyangxu''s gloomy face, she hurried to explain her intention to avoid misunderstanding.


    "Hum!"


    "You Duanmu family are really in a hurry."


    "I think you Duanmu family just want to see me embarrassed by Ouyang family!"


    Ouyangxu heard what duanmuying said, but he snorted and scolded coldly. He didn''t believe what duanmuying said. What a coincidence in the world?


    "What does uncle Ouyang mean?"


    "My Duanmu family and Ouyang family have always been well water and don''t invade the river. It''s just a coincidence that the younger generation came to invite me this time."


    Duanmuying''s face suddenly looked ugly. How could she know that this would happen to Ouyang family?

 Chapter 1406

    Ouyang family escaped.


    Only because Fengyu appeared in time to save Ouyang Mingyue, it led Ye Ling and others away, leaving Ouyang''s family spared.


    But duanmuying''s appearance caused Ouyang Xu''s great dissatisfaction. In his opinion, duanmujia had heard of it for a long time. It was such a coincidence to see their embarrassing scene of Ouyang''s family.


    "All right."


    "Why did your Duanmu family invite my son to your Duanmu family?"


    Ouyang Zhu''s old face sank and turned to stare at Ouyang Xu. Now Ouyang''s family is chaotic enough. How can it be more chaotic at this juncture?


    In addition, the relationship between Ouyang family and Duanmu family was quite good. Duanmu family didn''t need to fall into a well at all. He saw that duanmuying wasn''t lying, so he opened his mouth to suppress his son''s anger.


    "In reply to Ouyang''s grandfather, my father accidentally learned some news outside the boundary. At the same time, he also learned that the dark emperor was suddenly closed. It is said that emperor Ye de was seriously injured."


    "Therefore, my father wanted to discuss big things with Uncle Ouyang, so he deliberately asked the younger generation to invite uncle Ouyang to show my sincerity."


    Duanmuying looked strange. When she saw Ouyang candle asking, she naturally didn''t dare not say it. She hugged her fist and said her intention slowly, which was also a face for Ouyang candle.


    "What?"


    "The emperor can''t get hurt. How did you Duanmu family know about this? Is the information accurate?"


    Ouyang Xu''s face changed greatly. The dark emperor was seriously injured and couldn''t go out. It''s no small matter, but they Ouyang family didn''t know?


    "Is uncle Ouyang suspecting that Duanmu''s family is lying?"


    "As far as we know, the emperor''s birthday in three years may be delayed. The specific length of time can only wait for the meaning of emperor Ye de."


    Duanmuying glanced at Ouyang Xu with cold eyes. Her tone was mixed with some anger. As the eldest lady of duanmujia, she would not allow anyone to disrespect them.


    "Where is the ancestor of Duanmu family now?"


    Ouyang Zhu looked at Duanmu Ying and directly asked about the whereabouts of Duanmu''s ancestors,


    "My grandfather is defending the law for the emperor at the moment."


    Duanmuying frowned and looked strange. She didn''t want to tell Ouyang Zhu the truth, but she still opened her mouth to respond truthfully.


    Hearing Duan muying''s words, Ouyang Zhu''s old face was a little cold. Then he turned to Ouyang Xu and said, "comfort the Ouyang family as soon as possible. As a father, we must start to the emperor as soon as possible."


    Whoosh!


    With that, Ouyang Zhu hurried to leave, and disappeared in an instant.


    Ouyangxu looked dignified. He knew what his father was worried about, so he didn''t say much. He looked directly at the opposite duanmuying and said, "go back first and tell your father that I will go in person tomorrow."


    Duanmuying didn''t say much. She hugged her fist and said goodbye to Ouyang Xu. Suddenly, she turned and led her people away from Ouyang''s house.


    "Miss, who did you say the Ouyang family offend?"


    "Right? It seems that only emperor Ye de can make Ouyang Zhu and Ouyang Xu hurt like that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duanmuying and others had just left duanmuying''s house. They saw several people behind duanmuying asking duanmuying one after another.


    The Ouyang family, which is a big family equal to their Duanmu family, has the seat of the ancestors of the holy emperor realm, but it was almost destroyed by others. Such an earth shaking event is naturally the most controversial.


    "Shut up."


    "We can''t talk about it casually. If Ouyang''s people hear about it, they will mistakenly think that we are falling into a well."


    Duanmuying''s face was ugly. She directly scolded several people behind her, but her heart was secretly guessing whether the man who nearly killed the Ouyang family had anything to do with Ye Ling?


    "If it was him, didn''t Huang Yede be hurt by him that day?"


    Duanmuying shuddered at the thought of Ye Ling. It''s scary and uneasy in my heart. I can''t believe Ye Ling will have this strength.


    In silence, duanmuying bit her lips hard, and then led the people to leave the black moon city and return to duanmuying''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle hundreds of miles outside the black moon city.


    A black light shuttles through the dense jungle at an amazing speed, like a ghost.


    Behind the black light, Ye Ling looked gloomy and cold, turned into a rush of thunder, ran through the void, and the trees turned into powder in an instant.


    Ji Yuehong and Donghuang lieyuan looked tense and followed closely, because Fengyu and Ye Ling were too fast to catch up.


    Boom!


    Just as they were panting, they suddenly saw a roar from above, Ye Ling''s fist and thunder riot.


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling hit violently, and saw the black light above smash. Feng Yu screamed and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Ye Ling looked frozen and flew down quickly. When he just landed, the phoenix feather face below suddenly showed a fierce light, shook his arm and waved his hand.


    Hoo!


    The fire of the terrible flame spread all over the world, like a tsunami, and quickly rushed to the nearby Ye Ling in the sky.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Ye Ling was angry. When he raised his hand, the dragon sword cut the waves in the air. It was as powerful as bamboo.


    Boom!


    The terrible flame broke and rolled back in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling turned into a thunderbolt, swooped down in an instant, and stabbed Feng Yu''s eyebrows with a sword.


    "Bastard!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Feng Yu was furious and glared at Ye Ling. Suddenly, he roared. The Dragon swallowed the halberd in his hand and swept across the air.


    Bang!


    Ye Ling''s sword was shaken back. He turned over, and the nine thunder sky monument in his left hand came out, which turned into a thunder light and hit Feng Yu''s chest with a bang.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Feng Yu was caught off guard and suddenly screamed. His chest was full of flesh and blood, and his whole body was drenched with the blood of thunder.


    Poop!


    Fengyu knelt down on one knee and looked ferocious. Although his mouth was bleeding, he still didn''t admit his life.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You shouldn''t live in the world. The world without you makes me more unrestrained and wonderful."


    "But you just want to live. You mean to have a hard time with me, don''t you?!"


    Feng Yu raised his head and glared at Ye Ling. The angry voice of gnashing his teeth accused Ye Ling of not being. In his heart, Ye Ling had already died.


    However, when he was closed in Ouyang''s house, he suddenly felt the smell of Ye Ling. At first, he mistook it for a dream and a fantasy in his heart.


    If the evil emperor hadn''t told himself that Ye Ling killed Ouyang''s family, he couldn''t believe that Ye Ling was really alive.


    "Hum!"


    "Feng Yu, the more you live, the more you turn."


    "You don''t want to think about it. Who can kill me, Ye Ling?"


    "Sha Hai, you attacked me, tried to kill me when I was unprepared, and forced me to jump into the Sha Hai. You really disappointed me!"


    Ye lingleng glared at Feng Yu. That day was unforgettable to him.


    Fengyu is heartless, and it makes people feel cold.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The wall fell and everyone pushed."


    "You Ye Ling are damned!"


    "Even the sand sea can''t drown you. Your life is really big!"


    Feng Yu laughed and shook his head. Then his whole body glowed black. His broken body was repaired as before, and his internal strength became stronger.


    "You''re disappointed, aren''t you?"


    "Today you are bad for my good, so you are ready to take your life to pay for it!"


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows stood upright, and her eyes were like breathing fire. When he shouted angrily, he turned into a virtual shadow and quickly rushed to the opposite Fengyu.


    Fengyu was angry. Seeing ye Ling''s attack, he was like a tiger. He immediately met him madly, danced the dragon in his hand, swallowed the halberd and fought directly.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling went up with her sword, and her moves were so fierce that she could not resist the phoenix feather.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong just arrived in the sky, but when they saw that Fengyu was beaten by Ye Ling, they vomited blood and ran around like a lost dog.


    "Ah... Damn Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu couldn''t dodge. Ye Ling hit and the thunder fell on his * and burst into flowers in an instant.


    The painful Fengyu screamed and kept yelling, but he was still trying to escape. He didn''t dare to compete with Ye Ling again.


    Ye Ling is so powerful that even ye De, the dark emperor, is seriously injured and runs away. His phoenix feather is just the sixth weight of the holy emperor. How can he stand with Ye Ling to the end?


    "Feng Yu, you will always be a waste."


    "You don''t even have the courage to fight me to the end. What do you take to fight me?!"


    Ye Ling is angry. Seeing Fengyu desperately running away, he loses his accuracy in attacking. It is difficult to kill Fengyu on the spot for a time.


    "Waste?"


    "It depends on who you compare with!"


    "Are you still alone, Ye Ling? If I''m an idiot, I still have to stand and die?"


    Feng Yu disdains and looks down at Ye Ling, who is chasing after him, but he keeps shouting. He is not convinced of what ye Ling says. In his opinion, Ye Ling is not human at all.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu had just finished speaking. Ye Ling suddenly waved his arms over the sky. The Eastern Emperor bell slammed into the sky and turned into a golden light, all of which hit Feng Yu on the back.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu''s face was startled. Before he could scream, his body suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    "Dead?"


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan saw Fengyu exploding in the sky, it had to be determined that Fengyu could not escape Ye Ling''s pursuit after all.


    "No!"


    "He''s not here!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor lieyuan finished speaking, Ji Yuehong suddenly changed her look. Her eyebrows and eyes saw the broken phoenix feather, which turned into a transparent shadow and rushed to the sky to escape.


    "Ye Ling, he''s in the sky!"


    Ji Yuehong catches Feng Yu''s position, quickly raises her hand and points to Feng Yu''s position, shouting at Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at the dark void ahead. When his cold eyes narrowed slightly, a black thunder suddenly flew out of his eyebrows.


    Click!


    A loud noise and thunder shook the sky.


    "Ah...!"


    As the thunder came, Feng Yu, who was hidden in the dark, was directly struck by the soul lightning. He knelt in the air with his head in his arms, crying and howling. His face was ferocious and his seven orifices were bleeding. His appearance was extremely terrible.


    "Ye Ling?"


    When ye Ling, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong quickly approached the phoenix feather in front, suddenly several figures flew into the void in the distance, followed by a sound of surprise and doubt.

 Chapter 1407

    Fengyu pretends to be dead and prepares to escape secretly. Unfortunately, Ji Yuehong catches Fengyu''s whereabouts with her heavenly eye. She reminds Ye Ling in time that Fengyu is accidentally hit by Ye Ling''s soul thunder.


    Soul thunder is specially aimed at the divine soul. Feng Yu was struck by the soul lightning and asked him to hold his head and howl. He was hoarse, as if he was crazy.


    He had a splitting headache, which made his soul tremble, his seven orifices bleed, and his mind was blank, which made it difficult for him to get rid of this pain and tear his heart and lungs for a time.


    Ye Ling smiled coldly. When she was ready to fight with the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong to get Feng Yu to the right place, suddenly several figures flew in the distance. One of them was surprised to call out Ye Ling''s name.


    When ye Ling heard this, her eyebrows wrinkled. He was surprised to see that the person opposite was duanmuying, the eldest lady of Duanmu family.


    "It''s really you!"


    Duanmuying at first just felt a little like Ye Ling. After she approached Ye Ling, she could be sure that it was Ye Ling she had seen in the dark moon city.


    But she was puzzled.


    It''s eighteen thousand miles away from the black moon city. It''s so far away that I can still meet Ye Ling. Is this fate, or is there another ominous sign?


    "It''s you bitch."


    "I didn''t think it was really a narrow road. I can meet you here!"


    Ji Yuehong narrowed coldly and saw that duanmuying was the person opposite, which made her angry because she had been remembering the account of Feilong castle.


    They were in peace at Qinglong inn. However, shortly after duanmuying went, Ouyang Mingyue took people. If ye Ling hadn''t been alert at that time, I''m afraid they would have died in Feilong castle.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m your life-saving benefactor. Do you think you can live to this day without me?"


    Duanmuying''s face was frozen. Ji Yuehong didn''t know what she meant. Even if there was a ghost in her heart, she wouldn''t admit it to herself.


    "Benefactor?"


    "Are you our benefactor or duanmuyu''s benefactor?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You knew Ouyang Mingyue was going to attack us that day in Feilong castle, and you deliberately asked us to leave the next day that night. No doubt you wanted us to wait and die."


    "You look like a model, but you didn''t expect to be so insidious. I didn''t settle with you. Instead, you took the initiative to deliver it to the door?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and sneered. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Then she stepped forward and appeared in front of duanmuying in an instant. The speed made duanmuying too late to respond. She was frightened and pale.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "My Duan muying seems to have no grievances with you. You threaten me like this. Do you think I Duan muying is afraid of you?"


    Duanmuying hardened her head, raised her head and raised her chest. She looked at Ye Ling and questioned loudly. In her opinion, Ye Ling wouldn''t do anything to her at all.


    Pop!


    However, just as duanmuying was arrogant and yelling at Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong suddenly approached behind. When duanmuying hadn''t noticed, she suddenly waved her small hand to duanmuying.


    With a loud mouth, duanmuying stood there stunned and stared at Ye Ling opposite. A small handprint appeared on her small face.


    Ye Ling saw the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect it. Ji Yuehong seemed honest, but he didn''t expect to start so hard and hit Mu Ying on the opposite side.


    "Miss!"


    "Bold bitch, dare to beat my miss, you get my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people behind Duan muying saw that Duan muying was suddenly beaten, and their faces changed greatly. Then they glared at Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong, and stepped out at the same time.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and quickly flew back. At the same time, with a wave of her hand, nine thunder soared like a tsunami.


    Poof!


    Duanmu''s three men and one woman vomited blood and flew out at the same time.


    With the help of them, Ye Ling didn''t pay attention to them at all. It''s just like teaching others to teach axes. It''s vulnerable.


    Ji Yuehong looked cold and looked at duanmuying, who was motionless opposite. She smiled and said in her heart, "am I stupid?"


    "Stop!"


    Ji Yuehong just teased duanmuying. Duanmuying suddenly shouted and stared at Ji Yuehong.


    She raised her hand to touch her face, bit her teeth, turned her head to Ye Ling and said, "what do you want? Do you want to kill me?"


    "If you want to die, I am naturally willing to help you!"


    Hearing duanmuying''s words, Ye Ling has not yet opened her eyebrows. Ji Yuehong suddenly stepped forward, waved her jade hand and pointed a long sword directly at duanmuying''s eyebrows.


    Duanmuying''s face was very cold. Her eyes were as if she was breathing fire. She glared at Ji Yuehong, biting her teeth and said angrily, "bitch, you didn''t settle with you just now. You dare to advance an inch!"


    Whoosh!


    Duanmuying was angry, and her anger was hard to swallow. If she hadn''t been afraid of Ye Ling, how could she bear it until now.


    Now, seeing Ji Yuehong''s arrogance and daring to point a sword at herself, her anger could not be calm. She suddenly stepped out, her jade hands were in the air, her palms were dazzled, and instantly hit Ji Yuehong.


    Ji Yuehong disdains it. Holding a long sword, she quickly greets duanmuying. The shadow of the sword is like rain. She directly collides with duanmuying. Her sword technique is extremely exquisite.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. Ji Yuehong was so calm every time she saw other women, which made him feel very speechless.


    But fortunately, Ji Yuehong''s strength is not weak. She has the upper hand against duanmuying. He is also too lazy to pay attention to the struggle between the two women.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked at Feng Yu, who was bleeding in the seven orifices in the distance. A red light suddenly appeared in her eyes, and then she stepped straight to Feng Yu.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange. Seeing that Ji Yuehong and duanmuying were fighting, he was hesitant to help.


    "Ye Ling... You scumbag!"


    Ye Ling approaches Feng Yu and sees Feng Yu, who is in pain, glare at Ye Ling, gnash his teeth and roar.


    "Why talk about the style of a gentleman when dealing with such a despicable and shameless person like you?"


    Ye Ling disdains. In the face of Fengyu''s abuse, he smiles darkly. In his opinion, Fengyu is the most shameless and despicable.


    "Hum!"


    "Gentleman? You''re not even as good as him."


    "Come on! Don''t you want to kill me? I''m standing here waiting for you to see how you can kill me!"


    Feng Yu is angry, his whole body is black and restless. His eyes looking at Ye Ling are full of hate and anger.


    "You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Since you want to die so much, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and looked cold and solemn. In the face of today''s Fengyu, he won''t be soft hearted any more.


    Boom!


    The blood light rushed to the sky, and the coffin suddenly flew out, turned into a startling rainbow, and suddenly exploded at the opposite phoenix feather.


    Feng Yu looked suddenly ferocious. When he saw the burial coffin coming, he suddenly saw a black light flying out of his chest and slamming into the burial coffin.


    Bang!


    The sky burial coffin was shaken back by the black light, but ye Ling suddenly changed his look. When he was about to bury the sky coffin, he was shaken back several feet away.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling did not wait to stabilize his heels. The Phoenix on the opposite side eclipsed into a black light, quickly broke through the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye,


    "The power just now was not his Fengyu''s?"


    Ye Ling looks ugly. With a blow to the burial coffin, he has killed Fengyu, but he still didn''t expect it. Fengyu still has a back hand.


    "That''s a wisp of soul. If I''m not wrong, it''s the master of the dark heart. Just now, it was the man''s attack to break and bury the coffin."


    When ye Ling was puzzled, his blood was boundless and suddenly opened his mouth. Just now he collided with that force at a close distance. Naturally, he guessed the source of that force.


    "You mean the emperor of evil?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. The dark heart came from the emperor of all evil. Since blood boundless said that it must be the emperor of all evil just now.


    "I see."


    "The evil emperor is not dead, and Feng Yu can appear in the dark world. I think some of the evil emperor can''t be separated."


    Ye Ling frowned and his face was very cold. Looking at the direction of Fengyu''s disappearance, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and said, "why does the evil emperor want to help Fengyu? Does he want to replace Fengyu?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "This evil emperor can take a shortcut into the dark world from him. He must know the dark world very well. Maybe even his identity is not simple in the dark world."


    Blood boundless dare not make a decision, but with his guess, naturally everything is very close to reality.


    Ye Ling didn''t speak. Feng Yu escaped this time. It''s harder to catch him next time.


    Fengyu is seriously injured. Based on her understanding of Fengyu, Fengyu will shrink up and recover well, ready to take revenge on him.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling turned directly and looked back. Ji Yuehong fought with duanmuying, but evolved into deep water.


    The fight between the two women is not weaker than that between men. They all face each other with swords. They show no mercy. It''s really thrilling.


    "I said brother Ye Ling, what''s the relationship between Ji Yuehong and you?"


    "Why does she see you talking to a woman with angry eyes?"


    Seeing ye Ling''s calmness restored and watching the fight between the two girls over there, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was curious and came up to Ye Ling and asked her.


    "Brother lieyuan, you look carefully enough?"


    "What can I have to do with her? I''ve always taken him as my sister. I''m not that kind of person."


    Ye Ling''s old face was a little uneasy. He was suddenly asked by the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. Of course, he wanted to show the appearance of a gentleman here.


    Even if he knew that Ji Yuehong loved him, Ye Ling would only regard him as a brother and sister, which is why he has always kept a distance from Ji Yuehong.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Brother Ye Ling, don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit, will you?"


    "What a good girl, you let her accompany you all the time, live and die, and don''t want to repay you?"


    "Are you stupid, or do you pretend to be nothing? This Ji Yuehong is really going to hang from a tree?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan sympathizes with Ji Yuehong. He sticks to Ye Ling so much that he is jealous and envious. How can he be calm?

 Chapter 1408

    Over the jungle, Ji Yuehong and duanmuying fight in the dark. The battle between the two women is like a wolf. Their strength is equal, so it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan reprimanded Ye Ling for being unfair to Ji Yuehong. This kind of woman willing to live and die with Ye Ling deserves Ye Ling''s recognition and appreciation.


    However, it''s a pity that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan doesn''t know ye Ling''s situation at all. She has no understanding of Ye Ling''s feelings, but here she accuses Ye Ling of ruthlessness.


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Some things don''t need to be explained deliberately.


    His heart always belongs to only one person. Even if Ji Yuehong is good to him, he is still an outsider in his eyes and can''t enter his heart at all.


    Ye Ling is silent, and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan is too lazy to waste words with Ye Ling.


    At the moment, Ji Yuehong and duanmuying were fighting each other. The two women were scarred all over, but they still refused to stop.


    Bang bang!


    Ji Yuehong suddenly struck first in the sky. A startling rainbow flew out of her eyebrows and eyes and flew straight to the opposite end of muying.


    Duanmuying''s look changed greatly. He was frightened by the sudden blow. When he hurried back, he flew to the opposite quarter red in an instant.


    Poof!


    Unexpectedly, a Sword Pierced duanmuying''s chest directly.


    "Ah... Bitch!"


    Duanmuying cried out in pain, and her face showed hatred and glared at Ji Yuehong, who stabbed her sword. She saw that the fire of the terrible flame in her right hand suddenly condensed and waved it with her hand. The terrible flame turned into a flame and slammed into Ji Yuehong''s chest.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Ji Yuehong took it lightly and was hit hard by duanmuying''s counterattack. She directly spit blood out of her mouth.


    In the distance, Ye Ling and Dong Huang lie yuan saw Ji Yuehong injured at the same time. They flew close to each other quickly. Before they came, Mu Ying on the opposite side bit her lips hard, suddenly turned into black light and disappeared.


    "Don''t chase!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan saw duanmuying escape. He was about to fly to intercept. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling directly blocked his way.


    "Why?"


    "That girl hurt Ji Yuehong. She is also seriously injured at the moment. How can she run away easily?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked puzzled and asked Ye Ling in a deep voice. In his opinion, duanmuying is the duck he has got. How can he easily let her go?


    "What if you kill her?"


    "In the end, we offended Duanmu family again. It''s better to do more than less."


    Ye Ling shook her head and looked a little cold. She looked at duanmuying''s escape direction, and then turned to the injured Ji Yuehong.


    "That''s reckless."


    Ye Ling is a little annoyed. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s pitiful appearance, he has no way to get Ji Yuehong.


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Ling helps Ji Yuehong drive the fire out of her body, which makes Ji Yuehong save her life. Then she quickly goes to the direction of black moon city with her seriously injured Ji Yuehong.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned. Ye Ling was dissatisfied with this practice. Ji Yuehong was finally condemned by Ye Ling for her injury.


    "It''s really hard to be a woman."


    "This boy just doesn''t know his happiness in his happiness."


    The Eastern Emperor fierce kite glared fiercely, then quickly started to catch up with Ye Ling in front and disappeared into the dark void.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy city.


    This is the first city under the control of the dark emperor and the first city in the dark world.


    The holy imperial city covers a huge area, and the city is bustling and bustling.


    The heavenly palace, located in the center of the holy Imperial City, is magnificent. The three palaces and six courtyards are like the palace. There are strong guards around the palace wall. I am extremely solemn.


    In front of a main hall in the palace, there was an old man in black robe who was over half a hundred years old sitting in front of the hall door. He looked old, looked unusually cold, his eyes closed, and stood out like a clock.


    This man is called "Duanmu Xing". The ancestor of Duanmu family, who has three strong powers in the holy Empire, is here to protect the Dharma for the dark emperor Ye de and avoid being disturbed.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Duanmu Xing closed his eyes and quietly guarded in front of the hall door, a whirlwind suddenly blew up in the sky. Then he saw a figure flying and falling in front of Duanmu Xing.


    The visitor is no one else. It is Ouyang Zhu who just learned that emperor Ye de was seriously injured and couldn''t go out.


    Ouyang candle appeared with a cold look. He stared at the closed Palace door in front of him and walked directly to Duanmu punishment.


    "The emperor has orders. No one can easily disturb him."


    Ouyang Zhu just came to the palace gate. Before reaching out to push, Duanmu Xing, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly opened his mouth. His voice seemed slight, but his tone was cold.


    "Hum!"


    "Duanmu punishment, are you doubting that I will be bad for the emperor?"


    Ouyang Zhu turned and looked at Duanmu punishment sitting on the ground. His face floated a little dignified and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    "I''m just ordered. How can I doubt that brother Ouyang is bad for the emperor?"


    Duanmu Xing smiled, then stood up and looked at the closed Palace door. He looked at Ouyang Zhu and continued: "brother Ouyang suddenly visited. What''s the matter?"


    "If brother Duanmu can come, can''t I come?"


    "The injury of the emperor is related to our whole dark world. As the ancestor of Ouyang family, I naturally have to care about the injury of the emperor."


    Ouyang Zhu frowned and looked at Duanmu Xing a little bad. Emperor Ye de let Duanmu Xing protect the law alone, but he didn''t find him and Murong''s ancestors. This is undoubtedly emperor Ye De''s distrust of them.


    "Ha ha."


    "I think brother Ouyang is concerned about the Xinghe emperor, right?"


    Duanmu Xing shook his head and smiled. Seeing the dignified appearance of Ouyang candle in front of him, he naturally guessed what Ouyang candle was worried about.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    "If the emperor has any advantages or disadvantages, the Xinghe emperor will certainly rush out of the seal. At that time, not only my Ouyang family, but also your Duanmu family and Murong family will not want to live."


    Ouyang Zhu was angry and stared angrily.


    When the dark emperor fought with the Star River emperor, it almost destroyed the dark world.


    However, because of their strong strength, they lost both sides in the war for three days and three nights. At the time of this stalemate, the dark emperor suddenly took action and joined hands with his master, the dark emperor, to suppress and seal the Xinghe emperor.


    Similarly, after the suppression of Xinghe emperor, the dark emperor ended up with a powerful crossbow. However, he never thought that his most trusted apprentice, dark Tianyan Yede, suddenly attacked him.


    Suddenly, the dark emperor unexpectedly suffered serious injuries and quickly escaped. However, the dark emperor Ye de pursued him and finally seriously injured the dark emperor Taki Qi and imprisoned him in the sand sea, the forbidden area of heishaling.


    Since then, the dark emperor Ye de has become the new master of the dark world. In order to prevent the Xinghe emperor from escaping, he actually integrates himself with the seal of the Xinghe emperor.


    Both prosperity and loss.


    Therefore, Ouyang Zhu is so worried about ye De''s injury. He is deeply afraid, but ye De''s serious injury is too deep, which gives the Xinghe emperor a chance to take advantage of it.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Emperor Ye De is now intact. He has only suffered some minor injuries. It''s nothing to worry about. What''s to worry about?"


    Hearing what Ouyang Zhu said, Duanmu Xing suddenly shook his head and smiled, deliberately making things small to perfunctory appease Ouyang Zhu.


    "Really?"


    Hearing what Duanmu Xing said, Ouyang Zhu was a little skeptical. After all, only Duanmu Xing knew how emperor Ye de was injured.


    "Really, don''t you know after a while?"


    Duanmu Xing frowned. Ouyang Zhu questioned what he said. He was too lazy to explain. Time can prove everything.


    "Two good brothers, it''s really early enough?"


    Just as Duanmu Xing and Ouyang Zhu looked at each other and said nothing, suddenly a bold voice came, shaking the void like thunder.


    Duanmu Xing and Ouyang Zhu looked stunned. At the same time, they turned and looked at the sky opposite. They saw a tall, white headed man in red clothes stepping into the air,


    He has bright eyes, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks a little rough, and the smell in his body is very strong. He even thinks he is one of the four strong men in the holy empire.


    His name is "Murong Eagle". He is the ancestor of the Murong family. He is not only older than Ouyang candle, but also stronger than them. Therefore, he has always been known as the first of the three families because of the existence of the Murong eagle.


    When Murong eagle appeared, Ouyang Zhu''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny. Looking at the Murong Eagle swaying in the air, Ouyang Zhu was a little unhappy.


    Duanmu Xing smiled, stepped forward directly, hugged his fist and motioned to the Murong Eagle: "brother Murong hasn''t seen you for many years. I miss you very much!"


    "Flatterer."


    Seeing Duanmu punishment flattering Murong Eagle so much, Ouyang Zhu looked coldly and scolded in a low voice. Then he looked up at the Murong Eagle approaching the sky and said, "Murong eagle, why don''t you go back to manage your Murong family and come here?"


    "Hum!"


    "Where do I Murong Eagle want to go? Do I need you to take care of it?"


    "How about my Murong family? It''s not your turn to worry about it. On the contrary, your Ouyang family seems to have been almost destroyed. Am I right about this?"


    Murong Eagle flew to the ground and looked at Ouyang Zhu with a sneer. He had just learned about Ouyang''s family, which was just used to humiliate Ouyang Zhu.


    "Oh?"


    "Ouyang''s house was almost destroyed?"


    "Who has the courage to destroy Ouyang''s family?"


    Duanmu Xing was shocked when he heard what Murong Ying said. This is no joke. Who can have such strength to destroy Ouyang''s family?


    Ouyang Zhu''s face turned red and was mentioned by Murong eagle. He immediately felt a dull face, glared at the opposite Murong eagle and said in a deep voice: "your Murong family is really well informed. I think it has something to do with your Murong family."


    "Bah!"


    "Your Ouyang family was almost destroyed. It''s our Murong family''s fault. Is it your Ouyang family''s fault that my poor granddaughter Murong Xue was killed?"


    Murong Ying took advantage of the topic and glared at Ouyang candle across the street. He had wanted to have a good theory with Ouyang family for a long time. Today, he just found this opportunity.

 Chapter 1409

    In the heavenly palace.


    Murong Ying and Ouyang Zhu were at loggerheads because of family conflicts, which caused them to hate each other.


    Duanmu punishment became a bystander. Seeing the appearance of the two people, he wished they would fight and hurt both sides.


    "Murong eagle, don''t talk about it."


    "Your granddaughter''s life is short, but when she dies, it''s my grandson Mingyue''s fault. She secretly sent someone to assassinate her. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Ouyang candle''s face was cold and ugly. Ouyang''s family was suddenly destroyed because Murong Xue was killed.


    Today, Murong Ying mentioned it directly. Naturally, he will not give up. Even if ye Ling has nothing to do with the Murong family, it is also because of Murong Xue.


    "Hum!"


    "Your grandson''s virtue is well known."


    "On the day my granddaughter was killed, he happened to be there. Don''t think our Murong family is an idiot. Ouye Mingyue didn''t dare to admit that she killed someone, but blamed an outsider. It''s ridiculous to want to hide it."


    Murong eagle looked cold and glared at Ouyang candle opposite. He directly broke everything. Ming questioned Ouyang candle that paper could never contain fire.


    "Shut up!"


    "After all, it''s not your one-sided words. You have the ability to show evidence, or you''ll be spitting blood. Don''t think my Ouyang family is easy to bully."


    Ouyang Zhu''s face turned red. Everything Murong Ying said was very logical, but he still wouldn''t believe it or agree with it, because Ouyang Mingyue was from his Ouyang family. Of course, he couldn''t bow to the Murong family.


    "Want evidence?"


    "OK! You bring Ouyang Mingyue and let me search his memory. The truth will come out naturally!"


    Murong Eagle frowned and seemed to be very angry. He glared at Ouyang candle opposite and asked Ouyang Mingyue directly. In his opinion, Ouyang Mingyue was the best evidence.


    "What?"


    "You''re deliberately having a hard time with me, aren''t you?"


    "Without any evidence, I want to attack my grandson. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Ouyang Zhu was furious, glared at the opposite Murong eagle and roared. Then he flew to Murong eagle and fought directly to vent his anger.


    Murong eagle was ferocious. He never let Ouyang candle go. He stepped out in an instant and fought with Ouyang candle.


    Duanmu Xing smiled darkly. He chose to regress and did not intervene. In his opinion, the death of Murong family and Ouyang family is good for their Duanmu family.


    "Fight!"


    "It''s better to die together and save me from fighting with you openly and secretly."


    Duanmu Xing looked up into the sky. The fight between Murong eagle and Ouyang candle was very fierce. Murong Eagle always had the upper hand, beat Ouyang candle and retreated day by day, and kept spitting blood in his mouth.


    Boom!


    There was a roar over the palace. Emperor Ye De, who closed his eyes and healed in the palace, suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole body burst into black light, shaking the palace suddenly.


    "What?" Duan muxing, who was outside the palace, suddenly felt a strong airflow coming from the inside of the palace behind him. Frightened, he quickly stepped back and stared at the closed door in front.


    The hall was as dark as ink. Emperor Ye de sat on the top of the hall, and his blood red eyes burst into dazzling light.


    "Ye De, be sensible and let me out!"


    "The person who saved me can seriously hurt you. Next time, he will certainly break you to death."


    "If you know, let me out immediately, and the emperor can save you a dog!"


    Ye De, who sits on the top of the hall, suddenly hears a roaring and threatening sound in his body. The sound is old and thick. It seems that the sound source comes from ye De''s body.


    Ye De''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his face was solemn, cold and terrible.


    With a wave of his hand, a light flew out of his body, turned into a white stone the size of a fist, and floated on Ye De''s palm.


    The stone is as smooth as jade. It is transparent inside and emits white light. Vaguely, you can see a human shadow inside the stone, like the light of rice grains.


    "Xinghe emperor."


    "Don''t think the emperor can''t help you."


    "That bastard! He''s really strong enough, but I''m afraid he''ll disappoint you if he wants to kill me."


    Ye de smiled darkly and looked at the stone in his hand. Then he saw the white light scattered inside the stone, and the figure was clearly visible.


    It turned out that there was someone inside the stone, and this person was the original Buddha of Xinghe emperor Ye Ling was looking for.


    Today''s Xinghe emperor is trapped in a stone, his limbs are bound by black chains, his face is a little pale and his hair is a little embarrassed.


    The great Xinghe emperor was so frustrated that he was imprisoned in a stone. I''m afraid no one in the world could guess that Xinghe emperor would be so wronged.


    In fact, the stone in Ye De''s hand is not an ordinary thing. It is the only stone in the whole sky. Its function is similar to that of the world stone.


    Integrating the world stone can step into the creation of the world and testify in chaos. If integrating this stone, it will be all inclusive, stand on the top of the sky, and truly take the lead and hold the power of the sky.


    This stone is the only one in the world and is called "sky stone".


    In those years, the Xinghe emperor fought with the dark emperor. It was precisely because he found the sky stone that the two strong men fought against each other. For the sky stone, both sides were hurt, but ye de robbed a bargain.


    Now, although Ye de gets the sky stone, he can''t absorb refining because he can''t erase the Xinghe emperor sealed inside the sky stone, so he can only keep it in his body temporarily.


    Only when the cultivation is promoted to the Ninth level of the holy emperor will he have nine levels of assurance to erase the Xinghe emperor and completely send the sky stone into his own flesh and blood.


    "You deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors in vain. You don''t want to integrate the sky stones in your life."


    "Ye De, I will see you die in front of the emperor with my own eyes. That Ye Ling is your nemesis!"


    In the sky stone, the Star River emperor glares at Ye de and curses him angrily. When he learns that Ye Ling is the one to save himself, he sees hope.


    It is natural that ye De is not an ordinary person who can be seriously injured and nearly killed, so Xinghe emperor is so righteous.


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t dream any more. I can only blame me for being too careless last time. I''ll play with that bastard this time."


    "If you don''t break him up, I''ll be the emperor. I''ll show you the day of despair. Just watch it!"


    Ye de shouted angrily, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his face showed cold and terrible evil. He said to the Xinghe emperor in the sky stone.


    Whoosh!


    With that, ye de suddenly waved his hand, and the sky stone in front of him suddenly turned into a light, flew into his body and disappeared.


    "Bastard, you want to save the Star River emperor, right?"


    "In that case, I''ll give you this opportunity to take the initiative to send it to your door!"


    Ye de smiles grimly,! Thinking of how to lure Ye Ling out, he raised his hand and waved it.


    Bang long!


    The closed door of the hall slammed open. Duanmu''s punishment face showed a face of fear and stood quietly waiting outside the door of the hall.


    Boom! Boom!


    But outside the hall door, there was a loud noise, shaking the void and splashing the essence.


    "Ah...!"


    Just as ye de gazes outside the hall, suddenly Ouyang candle falls heavily in front of the hall door, spits blood and lies on the ground.


    "Take your life!"


    Ouyang candle was seriously injured and fell to the ground, but Murong Eagle couldn''t let go. Suddenly, it rushed to the sky and went straight to Ouyang candle''s head.


    "The emperor save me!"


    Ouyang Zhu sees that his life is not protected. He quickly opens his mouth to Ye de in the hall for help.


    In the hall, ye De''s pupils are slightly narrowed. Just as the lightning flint is, suddenly Ye de shouts, and a black light directly shocks Murong Eagle back.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. Murong eagle was shocked and flew several feet. His face was instantly pale, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    "The ancestors of the three families ran to the emperor and made a fool of themselves. Do you still pay attention to the emperor?"


    Ye de in the hall was furious and glared at Murong Ying and others outside the hall. They were surprised. They were very powerful and dignified.


    Murong Ying and Duanmu Xing both looked frozen and bowed to Ye de in the hall at the same time.


    Ouyang Zhu, who is lying on the ground, is very miserable. He is seriously injured and can''t get up at the moment, but he has to bow his head to Yide. He can only endure the severe pain, kneel on one knee and hug his fist to worship Yide.


    "Thanks for the emperor''s help just now." Ouyang candle showed a gloomy face and had to thank emperor Ye de for his help just now.


    "Look at your virtue."


    "Do you feel wronged to follow the emperor?"


    "There are still three years left, which is the emperor''s birthday. You must be more grand for the emperor. By the way, spread the news that the Xinghe emperor will also appear. The emperor will lead the snake out of the cave!"


    Emperor Ye de looked cold and looked at Murong Ying and others outside the hall. He took the initiative to mention his birthday. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to lead Ye Ling into the holy imperial city.


    "What?"


    "Emperor, will the Star River emperor really appear?"


    Murong Ying and the three suddenly heard that the Xinghe emperor was about to appear. Their faces suddenly became ugly. They hurried to ask Ye de for confirmation.


    "That''s right."


    "Xinghe emperor promised to surrender to me. You don''t have to be afraid of him. With the emperor, you will be safe!"


    Ye de frowned. He wanted to tell everyone the details. However, it was hard to keep quiet when he thought of it. He avoided the wall having ears and leaking the news. That''s why he coaxed the three Murong Eagles so seriously.


    Hearing what ye de said, Murong Ying was at a loss, and their hearts were half convinced. Based on their understanding of Xinghe emperor, Xinghe emperor will not bow to Ye de at all.


    However, if there is no such thing, ye de doesn''t need to make such a big fuss and let them spread it?


    "What''s the difference between the three of you?"


    Seeing Murong Eagle outside the door looking strange, they all bowed their heads and said nothing. Ye de frowned in the hall and deliberately asked Murong eagle to dispel their thoughts at the moment.


    "The emperor rest assured."


    "On the emperor''s birthday, we must have wind, scenery and light. We will do our best to satisfy the emperor."


    Murong eagle and Duanmu punishment responded with the fists at same time, with theout any abnormality.


    Ouyang Zhu chooses to be silent and looks at Ye de in the hall, frowning and saying nothing more.

 Chapter 1410

    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Black moon city, near Ouyang''s house.


    Ye Ling, Dong Huang lie yuan and Ji Yuehong appear here again.


    Since Ji Yuehong was injured, Ye Ling returned to black moon city to recover. Now Ji Yuehong has recovered as before in the past three days.


    Therefore, Ye Ling led the two men to Ouyang''s house again just to settle an old account.


    Fengyu saves Ouyang Mingyue, but Ouyang Mingyue will return to Ouyang''s house sooner or later. Ye Ling visits again.


    However, when ye Ling appeared in Ouyang''s house again, the door of Ouyang''s house was closed, and the interior was silent, like death.


    "The Ouyang family must be scared and afraid to go out by us?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan sneered and looked at the Ouyang family opposite the closed door. He really didn''t want to come again, because there would be another bloody rain waiting for them.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. Then she stepped forward and kicked at the closed door.


    Boom!


    The gate was kicked open in an instant. I saw a group of Ouyang people inside the gate, all holding their swords, standing inside the gate and shivering at Ye Ling.


    "Are we in the wrong place?"


    "The Ouyang family has always been arrogant. Look at these people. They are as timid as mice. They are scared and their legs are soft. They are not like the Ouyang family at all?"


    Ji Yuehong smiled and looked at Ye Ling in front. She deliberately satirized the Ouyang family. She knew that these people were afraid of Ye Ling and had been frightened for a long time.


    "Oh?"


    "This is clearly Ouyang''s house. Can someone break into Ouyang''s house? Otherwise, I''ll do good for Ouyang''s house and destroy these things that don''t have eyes!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan smiled majestically, glanced at Ji Yuehong, and stepped forward directly, waiting for him to do it. The swords in Ouyang''s family fell to the ground at the same time.


    Poop!


    When ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan were surprised, they saw the Ouyang family kneeling on their knees, their faces like white paper, kowtow to Ye Ling and dare not say a word.


    Seeing a pair in front of her, Ye Ling smiled. Then she shook her head, turned to the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and said, "you scared them. I really thought we ate people and didn''t spit bones?"


    "Hum!"


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    "Call out the Lord of Ouyang''s house to me, or you will wash Ouyang''s house today and level the black moon city!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan smiled coldly, glared at the people kneeling and kowtowing in front, and directly shouted angrily. He was quite overbearing and overbearing. What a manic tone.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "The owner went to Duanmu''s house for a banquet. He hasn''t returned yet!"


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor lieyuan said, kneeling on the ground, a strong man in the holy emperor''s territory quickly answered and looked at the eyes of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan with tears.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen and released her divine sense to feel the inside of Ouyang''s family. Indeed, he didn''t find the breath of Ouyang Xu and Ouyang Zhu.


    "Brother Ye Ling, what should we do next?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan knows that these people are not lying, but he can''t really kill like this, can he?


    "Go in and wait."


    "Anyway, we have a lot of time. Are you afraid they won''t come back?"


    Ye Ling smiled and glanced at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. She took the lead in walking forward. Those who knelt on the ground were all trembling and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Several people in Ye Ling went into Ouyang''s house and directly came to the main hall to sit down. All the people in Ouyang''s house stood at the door of the hall, and no one dared to leave easily.


    For a long time, Ouyang candle returned to his family in a hurry. He was puzzled when he saw everyone standing near the door with their heads drooping and a look of fear.


    "What are you all doing standing here?"


    "Is it all full and nothing to do?"


    Ouyang candle flew to the ground and angrily scolded the people in front. He was already angry, and the expression of the people made him even more angry.


    "Grandpa...?"


    When they heard the roar, they looked flustered. When they saw that the visitor was the ancestor of their Ouyang family, they almost burst into tears.


    But the people still didn''t dare to say anything. Looking at Ouyang candle''s angry appearance, they looked at the direction of the hall at the same time.


    Ouyang Zhu looked stunned.


    Seeing that the people looked wrong and looked into the hall, they were full of panic and anxiety.


    Ouyang Zhu''s old face was gloomy, glared at the people, and walked directly to the hall.


    When he stepped into the hall, he suddenly saw the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong sitting on both sides of the hall. Their looks suddenly changed. Before looking at the top of the hall, he turned quickly and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ouyang Zhu turns around and has not yet stepped into the hall door. Ye Ling, sitting above the hall, sneers and asks Ouyang Zhu.


    Ouyang Zhu''s face turned pale and his body couldn''t stop shaking. After shaking, he slowly turned around and looked at the back of Ye Ling sitting there above the hall.


    Poop!


    Ouyang Zhu was scared and fell on her knees.


    "My grandfather is kneeling?"


    Outside the hall, the look of the Ouyang family changed greatly. When they saw their ancestors, they were also kneeling to Ye Ling?


    This makes them completely collapse. Even my ancestors are so timid that Ye Ling has reached this point. What hope do they have to save the face of Ouyang family?


    Ji Yuehong pursed her lips and smiled. Seeing that Ouyang candle was so bent, she knelt there and almost burst into tears. There was no dignity to speak of.


    "Go ahead."


    "Where did you go just now?"


    Ye Ling sat above, looking down at Ouyang candle kneeling on the ground, and asked directly in a cold voice.


    "I... I went to the holy city."


    Ouyang Zhu looked stunned. He didn''t want to respond, but seeing the posture of Ye Ling, if he didn''t cooperate, I''m afraid he couldn''t even go out of the hall door.


    "Holy imperial city? Did you find the dark emperor Ye de?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite frowned and glared angrily. Ouyang''s candle thunder shook and drank.


    "No... not what you think."


    "I didn''t ask St. ye for help."


    Seeing the anger of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, Ouyang candle naturally saw that he had been wronged, so this was the explanation.


    "What did you do?"


    "You''d better be honest with me."


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite frowned with a fierce look, glared at Ouyang candle, scolded and asked?


    Ouyang Zhu can''t hide something. Now he''s been unlucky for eight years and has been watched by Ye Ling. What face does he have?


    Simply tell everything you know, without any trace of concealment.


    "You said that three years later, when ye De''s birthday, the Star River emperor will also appear?"


    Hearing what Ouyang Xu said, Ye Ling was a little calm. Hearing that Xinghe emperor would appear, he naturally wanted to know whether it was true or false.


    Isn''t the Star River emperor trapped somewhere?


    Why did you appear on Ye De''s birthday?


    "This... I don''t know."


    "According to Emperor Ye De, it seems that the Xinghe emperor has chosen to surrender to him, so he will release him on his birthday."


    Ouyang Zhu looked strange. Ye Ling''s inquiry made him know a little, but he couldn''t help believing it.


    After all, the Xinghe emperor has been trapped for so long, and good people will be forced to go crazy. In order to seek freedom, it is also natural to do such things.


    "Why do I think it sounds strange?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite frowned.


    Facing everything Ouyang said, he felt that there must be another conspiracy.


    Ji Yuehong frowns. She can''t easily assert it, so she can only look at Ye Ling above and listen to how Ye Ling decides.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Before reaching a conclusion, suddenly someone rushed in outside the hall.


    "Father... You?"


    The intruder suddenly saw Ouyang candle kneeling on the ground. His face changed greatly and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    He was Ouyang Xu who had just returned from Duanmu''s house, but he never thought that his father would kneel down?


    Ouyang Zhu''s old face turned red. Seeing his son''s surprised look, he also wanted to stand up, but his legs were still cramped and he didn''t dare to move easily.


    "You... Ye Ling!"


    Ouyang Xu was a little confused.


    However, when I saw the familiar faces of Ji Yuehong and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan in the hall, their looks suddenly changed, and then quickly looked up at Ye Ling sitting above.


    Poop!


    Without accident, Ouyang Xu suddenly fell on his knees and looked at Ye Ling above like white paper. His body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Say it!"


    "Where have you been?"


    Ye Ling, sitting above, felt a little embarrassed at the moment. She saw Ouyang candle and Ouyang Xu''s father and son kneeling in front of her one after another. It seemed that she was so unkind.


    Ji Yuehong couldn''t smile. Seeing the bear like appearance of Ouyang''s father and son, she must be frightened by Bai Yeling''s fierce name.


    "I... I went to Duanmu''s house."


    Ouyang Xu looks flustered. When ye Ling asks, he actively cooperates to answer, which is better than Ouyang Zhu.


    According to Ouyang Xu, Duanmu family invited Ouyang Xu and Murong leopard to discuss major issues.


    Duanmu family learned from Duanmu Yu that the dark door had been completely opened. They heard that the foundations of the three families in the star divine world had been destroyed. This attracted Duanmu family''s attention. They wanted to discuss with the other two families and send someone back to the star divine world to find out who destroyed the foundations of the three families.


    When ye Ling heard this, his old face turned red like fire. Duanmuyu really had nothing to pick up, but fortunately, duanmuyu didn''t reveal himself and betrayed himself when he returned to Duanmu''s house.


    "All right."


    "I asked all the questions I shouldn''t have asked."


    "Now tell me, what is the relationship between Fengyu and your Ouyang family? Do you know the evil emperor?!"


    Ye Ling takes back her attention and looks cold. Looking at Ouyang Zhu and his son below, she goes straight to the point and asks about Fengyu.


    Ouyang Zhu and Ouyang Xu''s father and son have changed greatly. Ye Ling suddenly asks about Fengyu and the evil emperor, which makes it difficult for them to calm their anxiety.

 Chapter 1411

    Ouyang''s house.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall is a little dignified.


    Ye Ling suddenly asked Fengyu and the evil emperor, which made Ouyang Zhu and Ouyang Xu''s father and son look a little flustered.


    The more their father and son are like this, the more ye Lingyue feels that there is something in it.


    "Say!"


    "If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll be the first to kill the people outside the door!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan saw that the father and son looked strange and looked at each other for a long time, but he didn''t say a word, which aroused his dissatisfaction.


    Facing the threat and intimidation of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, Ouyang Zhu and Ouyang Xu''s father and son looked stunned. When the people outside the hall heard it, they all collapsed and knelt down in fear.


    no way out.


    Now Ouyang''s family is frightened.


    A soldier will bear a nest.


    Ouyang Zhu and Ouyang Xu are so weak and incompetent. How can they resist the anger of Ye Ling?


    "I said."


    "The evil emperor is the younger martial brother of emperor Ye de. once, Ouyang family was forced by the evil emperor to submit to him, serve him as the Lord and help him fight against emperor Ye de."


    "But... The evil emperor''s poor strength almost implicated my Ouyang family. I thought the evil emperor disappeared and would never appear again..."


    Ouyang Xu couldn''t accept this kind of coercion. He simply recruited everything truthfully, so as to keep the lifeline of Ouyang''s family. He just asked Ye Ling to raise his hand.


    "What is the real name of the evil emperor?"


    Ye Ling was shocked when she learned all this.


    The emperor of evil is actually Ye De''s younger martial brother, which means that the emperor of evil is also a disciple of the dark holy emperor takuqi, but why didn''t he listen to takuqi?


    "His name is Wan Ming."


    Hearing Ye Ling asking about the name of the evil emperor, Ouyang Xu looked stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know the name of the evil emperor at all.


    But Ouyang Zhu knew that after all, he had the earliest contact with the emperor of evil, and naturally knew something about the emperor of evil.


    "Wan Ming?"


    "Where did Wan Ming practice in the dark world?"


    "Since he is a disciple of the dark emperor, he must have his own place or city, right?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked down at Ouyang candle directly asking Wan Ming''s whereabouts.


    Now Fengyu escapes and will surely find an unknown foothold, so Ye Ling finds Wan Ming. He was born in the dark world. How can he have no place to hide?


    "This...?"


    Ouyang Xu, Ouyang Zhu and their son look a little ugly, because they know that when ye Ling asks Wanming where he used to live, he undoubtedly wants to find Wanming.


    However, Ouyang Mingyue is still in Fengyu''s hands. If they tell Ye Ling, Ouyang Mingyue will certainly encounter an accident.


    "Say!"


    "Look at your hesitation, you must have deliberately concealed it, don''t you?"


    "If I don''t give you some color to see, you really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan suddenly stood up, glared at Ouyang Zhu and his son opposite, and suddenly stepped out. Without saying a word, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Ouyang Xu''s arm.


    Pooh!


    With a sharp hand and foot, Ouyang Xu''s arm was directly torn off.


    "Ah...!"


    Ouyang Xu screamed in an instant, and then he fainted and fell to the ground in pain. His broken arm was bleeding, which was very thrilling.


    Ouyang Zhu saw his son''s scene, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help it. Although there was anger in his heart, he didn''t dare to vent.


    In the face of Ye Ling, the three are eyeing each other. With his own strength, he is not their opponent at all.


    Holding back his anger, he bit his teeth, looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan in front of him, and said in a cruel voice: "the city of evil, where the emperor of evil used to be in charge."


    "Hum!"


    "Old man, say it earlier. Why should I do it myself?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite snorted coldly, glared at Ouyang candle kneeling there in front of him, deliberately shook his hand, and the broken arm of Ouyang Xu was still directly in front of Ouyang candle.


    "Evil city?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Ouyang candle kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, a thunderbolt flew out of the center of her eyebrows.


    Sound without shadow, very fast.


    Poof!


    "Ah...!" Ouyang Zhu suddenly joined in. He vomited black blood at his mouth, held his head in his hands, lay on the ground and rolled continuously, followed by a whole body, and fainted in an instant.


    "Why not just kill him?"


    Seeing Ouyang candle suffering from soul thunder, he was seriously injured and unconscious. The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned and looked puzzled. He asked Ye Ling above.


    "If you kill him, you might as well keep him to deal with the Murong family."


    "It''s still early three years now. We immediately set out to look for the evil city. Fengyu will go there."


    Ye Ling gets up and shakes her head in disdain. Killing is meaningless for him. Now he has only two goals, one is to find Feng Yu, and the other is Ye De''s birthday three years later.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange. He looked at Ouyang Zhu in a coma at his feet and clenched his teeth. Then he left with Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark world, in the vast void, a figure stumbled along.


    The man was covered with blood and his hair was disheveled, which made people feel unbearable.


    He is no one else. He is Feng Yu who escaped from Ye Ling and saved his life.


    He spent several days moving forward and didn''t dare to stop at all. He was deeply afraid that Ye Ling would catch up with him again. Then he was really going to die.


    "Wan Ming, how long will it take to get to the place you said?"


    Feng Yu bit his teeth, pale, but unusually ferocious. He looked around and saw that he didn''t know how far to go. He was like a headless fly. He couldn''t find the southeast and northwest.


    "Soon!"


    "Hold on, as long as you get there, it''s your world. Even if ye Ling catches up, it won''t do you any good."


    Hearing Fengyu''s inquiry, Wan Ming in his body is constantly pacifying Fengyu. He knows that Fengyu is like a lost dog at the moment, and his anger is difficult to calm.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Are you trying to fool me?"


    "This is the fourth day. I didn''t see anything, but you let him go forward?"


    Feng Yu is angry.


    Looking up to the front, it was dark. I couldn''t see any place where he could stay.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    "If I hadn''t saved your life at a critical moment, your boy would have been torn apart now!"


    Hearing that Fengyu was so impatient that he began to lose his temper with him, Wan Ming would not be polite.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you have the face to mention it?"


    "If you hadn''t asked me to save Ouyang Mingyue, how could I be chased by Ye Ling?"


    Fengyu is angry and decadent. All this is Wanming''s fault.


    "You know shit!"


    "You saved Ouyang Mingyue. The Ouyang family will be very grateful to you. It will be of great help to you in the future."


    Wan Ming is not angry. Everything he does is for Feng Yu to establish his own power in the dark world. With the help of Ouyang family, he is more confident of his hope of revenge.


    Feng Yu''s face was ugly. He clenched his teeth and didn''t argue anymore. He still listened to Wan Ming and continued to move forward.


    As he passed through a sea of black clouds, he suddenly saw a huge city in front of him. The city was intact, and there were strong guards around the city gate.


    "You let me into that city?"


    Feng Yu couldn''t help stopping. Seeing that the city was like an iron wall and the strong were like clouds, he naturally didn''t dare to approach it easily.


    "It''s called the city of evil."


    "It''s the city that the emperor once controlled in the dark world. If you enter there, it''s like flying into the sky, above one person and under ten thousand people."


    Wan Ming opened his mouth. What he said was arrogant and unbelievable.


    Feng Yu shook his head. Wan Ming himself was down. How could he have his own city?


    Even if there were, I''m afraid it would have been occupied long ago.


    "Just blow!"


    "I think you just want me to die. Even the gatekeepers there are creational cultivation accomplishments. Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to believe your nonsense?"


    Feng Yu cuts his eyebrows. If Wan Ming really has his own power, why should he run around like a lonely ghost?


    "Hum!"


    "Believe it or not."


    "Don''t forget the scene of Ouyang''s house. Did the emperor ever cheat you?"


    Wan Ming Leng hum, angry at Feng Yu''s query, but he has foresight. How can he be so stupid that he can''t even pit himself?


    Feng Yu''s face was livid.


    What Wan Ming said left him speechless.


    Indeed, after he went to Ouyang''s house, Ouyang''s house mainly followed him. When he thought of this, he could only harden his head and believe what Wan Ming said.


    Whoosh!


    Fengyu instantly flew to the evil city in front of him. Just after he flew and landed, suddenly the strong people swarmed in front of the opposite city gate.


    The leader was a middle-aged man. His accomplishments reached the seventh level of the holy emperor''s realm. He had a pair of tiger backs and a bear waist, and took the lead in blocking Feng Yu with a big knife in his hand.


    This man''s name is "Mu Xiong". He is the gatekeeper of the city of evil. Behind him, there are more than ten gate guards, each of whom is ferocious. Some people even lick a knife with their tongue. It''s almost as evil as hell.


    Shua!


    Before Feng Yu could speak, Mu Xiong suddenly swung his big knife and fell on Feng Yu''s neck. His face showed a fierce light and asked, "report your name, your grandpa, I don''t kill nobody!"


    "Is that what you said? How do I look like I''m going to die?"


    Feng Yu''s face was livid. Before he could speak, he put the knife around his neck, which made him seriously doubt what Wan Ming had said before.


    "Relax and tell them my name. I promise they will kneel down and kowtow to you immediately!"


    Wanming in Fengyu''s body has no fear. The voice tells Fengyu to do as he says and ensure that it''s all right.


    Feng Yu looks strange. Wan Ming''s words make him a little unbelievable. The people opposite are not good. How does this make him speak?


    "Say it!"


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you appear in my evil city?"


    Mu Xiong was impatient. Seeing Feng Yu''s embarrassed appearance, he naturally despised Feng Yu''s bear appearance.


    "I... I''m Wanming."


    Facing Mu Xiong''s pressing questions, Feng Yu hardened her head and said she was Wan Ming''s man, but Xin Xuan was tight in her heart.

 Chapter 1412

    Evil city.


    Feng Yu was held around his neck by a burly man holding a big knife and forced to ask his name.


    When Feng Yu said that he was a man of Wanming, Mu Xiong and others in the opposite side were stunned. The room on Feng Yu''s neck was slowly retracting.


    Yes?


    Feng Yu was so happy that he mentioned Wan Ming''s name and it really worked. This made him want to have a try. What surprise would he have if he was Wan Ming? Would he really be like Wan Ming said?


    "In fact, I just... You!"


    Feng Yu thought of this and was excited. He couldn''t suppress it.


    But just as he was about to speak, Mu Xiong looked grim and terrible. Without saying a word, he directly swung his big knife and chopped at his head!


    When Feng Yu saw it, he was almost scared to fly out of his mind. He scolded and quickly regressed, just passing by with the big knife from Mu Xiong.


    Poop!


    Feng Yu succeeded in avoiding. He saw the big knife slamming to the ground, a huge gap appeared on the ground, and soil slag splashed everywhere.


    "Yo?"


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you escape!"


    Seeing Fengyu dodging his knife, Mu Xiong was angry. He stared at the people in the rear and shouted, "take him down! I have to blow his head out today!"


    At the command of Mu Xiong, the people behind him were like wolves and tigers, like a swarm of bees, and immediately rushed to Feng Yu opposite, without giving Feng Yu any chance to explain.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Wan Ming, I''ve been badly hurt by you!"


    When Fengyu saw the people attacking madly, he turned around and ran away. Now he was seriously injured and his strength was at most around the creation world. In the face of so many people, he naturally didn''t dare to stay.


    If in the past, a slap has broken this group of people to pieces. Up to now, he is like a drowning dog and has only a chance to run for his life.


    "Son of a bitch, come to my evil city. You can''t help being wild here!"


    Mu Xionghu''s eyes were wide open. He saw that Feng Yu was running fast ahead, but it made him very angry. When he shouted angrily, he saw him rise from the ground and turn into a dark shadow, blocking Feng Yu in front of him in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Mu Xiong didn''t talk nonsense. He looked cruel and hot. He suddenly waved his big knife and swept across. He was extremely powerful. Before one knife arrived, Feng Yu shuddered.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    Feng Yu''s look changed greatly. Mu Xiong shot too fast, but he was in a hurry. He scolded passively, and quickly called Jiaolong to swallow the halberd to resist Mu Xiong''s knife.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise and sparks splashed.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu was seriously injured. Although he blocked Mu Xiong''s fierce knife, he threw blood at his mouth and flew out in an instant.


    Poop!


    Fengyu fell heavily to the ground, and he showed his teeth in pain. Before he could get up, he saw people flocking to him, and countless swords were placed on Fengyu''s neck in an instant.


    Now Fengyu is bullied by dogs. He was arrogant before. Now he has no power to bind chickens after all.


    Boom!


    Fengyu is dejected. She has anger in her heart, but it is difficult to vent. She mistakenly believes Wanming. She narrowly escaped from Ye Ling, but she was bullied to this extent by a mob.


    Mu Xiong came with great strides, and the big knife slammed into the ground, aiming at Feng Yu who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Come!"


    "Put him up for me. I want to practice this head opening sword today!"


    As soon as mu xionglei drank, he saw that the people held a knife and forcibly raised Fengyu, so that Fengyu''s feet were off the ground and his limbs could not move at all.


    "You bastards!"


    "Stare at your dog and see clearly that I am Wanming and the evil emperor is me!"


    Feng Yu panicked.


    Seeing himself being held up by the crowd, Mu Xiong waved a knife and painted endlessly across the street. He kept looking at the center of his head. How could he calm down?


    "Who?"


    "Are you the emperor of all brightness and all evil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that Fengyu admitted that he was Wanming, he saw that the people around him looked strange and kept looking up and down at Fengyu for a long time.


    "I bah!"


    "You him? If the emperor of all evils, I am the emperor of all evils!"


    "Don''t him? I don''t think we know. The evil emperor has long died. Some people dare to pretend to be him. You really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Mu Xiong yelled at Feng Yu with a ferocious expression on his face. He shouted angrily at Feng Yu. Then he swung his big knife into a virtual shadow and went straight to the opposite Feng Yu''s head.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were wide open and his face was as gray as death. As soon as he thought that his head would be opened, he quickly shouted, "Wanming, you son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    Boom!


    Feng Yu fell down with a sound, and suddenly a black light appeared on his head. He cut Mu Xiong directly and shook him back.


    Deng Deng!


    Mu Xiong retreated, and the big knife in his hand was trembling, which surprised him. Looking at the opposite side, Feng Yu was stunned.


    Feng Yu''s face was pale. Seeing that Mu Xiong was shaken back, his tense heart finally put down. The scene just now almost frightened him.


    "I am the emperor of Wanming and evil!"


    When Feng Yu was glad for the rest of his life, a voice of Wan Ming suddenly sounded in his body, and then a breath of terror burst out from Feng Yu''s body.


    "The smell...?"


    "That''s the Lord of evil!"


    Mu Xiong and others look greatly changed. They feel the breath emitted by Feng Yu''s body, and their bodies can''t stop shaking.


    Puff!


    For a moment, Mu Xiong and others fell on their knees with fear on their faces. They quickly kowtowed to Feng Yu who fell to the ground and said, "small eyes without eyes, please stop your anger!"


    Feng Yu cut his eyebrows. All these changes were so fast that it was difficult for him to react for a time. He saw the guy in front of him who carried a big knife and slashed himself many times.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I can''t swallow it!"


    As soon as Fengyu saw Mu Xiong, he was angry. Since someone wanted to open his head, he scolded angrily, suddenly stepped closer, raised his hand and grabbed the big knife on the ground.


    Pooh!


    "Ah...!" Mu Xiong knelt in front of him, and his right hand was directly cut off by Fengyu.


    Although he didn''t take the man''s life, Feng Yu was completely angry. With a fierce light on his face, he glanced at the people around him, angrily scolded and said, "get up. Who was the first to put a knife on my neck just now?"


    Feng Yu roared and knelt around the wind. They were all pale with fear, and no one dared to stand up and kneel there trembling.


    Seeing Mu Xiong''s miserable howling, they were frightened. Who else idiot would offend Feng Yu?


    "Hum!"


    "Just now, one by one, they were swaggering and waving their teeth and claws."


    "This time, has it all become a counseling bag?"


    Feng Yu''s face showed a fierce light, glared at the people who couldn''t get up on their knees, and directly flew into a rage, ruthlessly showing the evil spirit in his heart.


    "Calm down, my Lord."


    "It''s better for you to come back alive than anything. Even if you kill us, we''re willing!"


    Seeing that Feng Yu was furious and had his arm cut off, Mu Xiong held back the pain and looked at Feng Yu with tears and said a word that moved people''s hearts.


    Feng Yu heard it.


    He looked a little strange. His anger suddenly disappeared. Seeing Mu Xiong''s eyes become a little gentle, he didn''t hate Mu Xiong so much.


    "You said a human word."


    "I''ll let you go today if I save you!"


    Feng Yu bit her teeth hard, and the knife in her hand was still directly in front of Mu Xiong. She took a deep breath and calmed her anger and anxiety.


    "Get up and take me into the city. I need to close down and heal as soon as possible!"


    Fengyu didn''t deliberately make trouble for the people, but directly restored his peace of mind and gave orders to the people.


    When they heard this, they hurried to stand up and didn''t wait for them to lead the way. Suddenly, a gust of wind roared. The frightened people looked greatly changed. They hurried back and hid behind Fengyu.


    "What happened?"


    Feng Yu was stunned.


    He was puzzled to see Mu Xiong and others running behind him.


    Just as Feng Yu was about to ask, a woman in black appeared at the gate of the evil city ahead.


    The woman was slim and beautiful. She pinched her waist with both hands and wore her hair. She took light steps towards him.


    When Feng Yu saw the woman in black, he looked a little strange. The opposite woman was not close, but there was a cold wind to the bone, which made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Don''t you know each other?"


    Feng Yu was puzzled. The woman in black on the other side was not weak in cultivation, and he even reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor''s realm, which made him puzzled. Then he whispered to Mu Xiong and others behind him.


    "Lord evil, don''t you even know her?"


    Hearing Fengyu ask who the woman in black is opposite, Mu Xiong is stunned. Looking at Fengyu, he asks in surprise.


    "Nonsense!"


    "If I knew her, would I return it to him?"


    Feng Yu is angry. Are you kidding?


    How can he know a man who knows everything?


    "Evil Lord... She''s your woman?"


    "Yes! Since Lord evil was absent, his wife has been in charge of everything in the city of evil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Fengyu, I really don''t know who the woman in black is. Mu Xiong and others look at Fengyu with surprised eyes.


    The woman in black, whose name is "night Luocha", is a woman who has been following the evil emperor. However, this girl is as beautiful as a flower, but she has a snake and scorpion heart.


    Since Wanming disappeared, night Luocha took over the whole evil city and became an out and out female devil, which is definitely not inferior to the reputation of the evil emperor.


    "My woman?"


    Feng Yu''s face was startled.


    Seeing that the night Luocha looks very good, with big eyes, double eyelids, pointed lower jaw and melon seed face, he is naturally a beautiful beauty.


    "Wan Ming, do you mind if your woman takes me?"


    How can Fengyu miss the good thing of enjoying success when his heart is warm?


    "I don''t mind."


    "But you know why I didn''t tell you to come here before."


    Wan Mingdao is very generous, but he deliberately asks Feng Yu.


    "I don''t know."


    Feng Yu was stunned when he heard Wan Ming''s inquiry, and then shook his head.


    "It''s not too late to know."


    "In fact, it''s because of the woman in front of you."


    Wan Ming opened his mouth and his tone became a little heavy. It seems that he doesn''t want to say it, but if he doesn''t say it at the moment, he''s afraid it''s too late in the future.

 Chapter 1413

    Whoosh!


    The cold wind is easy to be cold, and it seeps into people''s mind.


    Across from Feng Yu came a beautiful woman in black. This woman has a fine willow eyebrow, eyes like the bright moon, and a beautiful face, which is really fascinating.


    When Mu Xiong and others saw the night Luocha approaching, they were scared and hurried back, as if they had met a ghost. They didn''t dare to say a word.


    Feng Yu saw that some of them were absorbed in God. After he learned that night Luocha was a Wanming woman, he naturally kept enthusiastically.


    However, after hearing Wan Ming''s words, he always felt that he seemed to be a scapegoat. It seemed that the night Luocha in front of him was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Deng Deng!


    Thinking of this, Feng Yu couldn''t help taking a few steps back and looking at the night Luocha''s eyes couldn''t stop shaking.


    Hoo!


    When Feng Yu was terrified, a clear wind suddenly came to his face. He saw the night Luocha, who was not close to him, suddenly standing in front of him.


    "You... Are you going to scare people to death?"


    Feng Yu was so frightened that he almost sat down on the ground and appeared in front of him like a ghost in the face of the night Luocha, which made him tremble and uneasy.


    When Feng Yu tried hard to scold, suddenly a fragrance came to his nose, which made Feng Yu almost miss and forget to return, and fell into a short intoxication.


    "Evil Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Shh! Don''t make a noise. Be careful that woman cuts your tongue!"


    Someone behind Mu Xiong made a sound of surprise. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiong stopped drinking in time, but he himself was scared and sweating. He hurried to shut up and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Night Luocha.


    Just listen to the name. This girl is famous for her ruthlessness.


    It is said that some people saw two more eyes because the night Luocha was so beautiful, but they died.


    There is also a rumor that if someone approaches at night, he will be killed in an instant because the night Luocha is too lonely and cold!


    In short, the night Luocha kills people without any reason. If she is in a bad mood, she will kill. It seems that no one has seen Luocha laugh overnight and show a sad face every day. It seems that everyone owes her money.


    It is precisely because no one dares to provoke the night Luocha that the city of evil is as always. Even without the emperor of evil, the city of evil is still thriving and standing.


    The approach of night Luocha made Fengyu''s old face unnatural.


    Looking at the night Luocha closely, Feng Yu''s mind is full of that kind of dirty picture.


    "I feel the breath of Wanming in your body. Why?"


    Night Luocha snake and scorpion''s eyes stared at Feng Yu for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and made a sharp voice. It made people''s scalp numb. It was unbearable.


    Feng Yu smiled awkwardly, his trembling body was slowly retreating, and subconsciously wanted to keep a certain distance from the night Luocha.


    "There is no reason for this."


    "I''m Wan Ming. It''s that simple."


    In the face of the night Luocha''s inquiry, Fengyu looked frozen and directly regarded herself as Wanming. She didn''t want to have too many explanations with this woman at all.


    "You?"


    At night, the willow eyebrows of Luocha are like the crescent of the moon, and her eyes flash like stars. At the moment she heard what Fengyu said, she saw her jade move gently and turn into a breeze. In a moment, she stretched out one hand and pinched it in Fengyu''s throat.


    Fengyu changed greatly. Night Luocha made a quick move, so that he didn''t respond at all. In the face of such a cruel and cruel woman, his heart was turbulent and difficult to calm down.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Why is Wanming''s heart in you?"


    "If you don''t make it clear, I''ll send you to hell today!"


    At night, Luo Cha stood angrily and looked at Feng Yu in front of him. He pinched the five fingers in Feng Yu''s throat and deeply plunged into the flesh and blood on Feng Yu''s neck.


    Feng Yu''s face was ugly. He felt the tingling from his neck. He knew that the night Luocha in front of him would do what he said.


    "Beauty, why do you hurt your feelings so much?"


    "Wan Ming once died. I am Wan Ming now. Am I not as handsome as him?"


    "Do you still think I don''t deserve you?"


    Feng Yu felt a surge of confidence in his heart. He raised his hand and touched a strand of hair on his forehead. He looked at the night Luocha opposite with a smile.


    "Look at your dirty eyes."


    "It''s really similar to that Wanming. No wonder he''ll find you as a substitute."


    Night Luo Cha''s eyes showed a touch of coldness. When she saw Feng Yu''s eyes, she bit her lips and squeezed her little hand on Feng Yu''s neck.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed, blood gushed like a spring.


    At this moment, Fengyu finally understood why Wan Ming said what he had just said. It turned out that the woman in front of her was a cold-blooded and ruthless snake and scorpion woman who made people feel numb.


    "Come on!"


    "Use my blood to water your frozen heart. As long as you are happy, I am willing to die!"


    Feng Yu endured the sharp pain, spitting blood in her mouth, still talking sweetly, confided her determination to the night Luocha, and put on a spirit of not afraid of death.


    "Hum!"


    "You want to die like this?"


    "It''s not that easy. You promised me to avenge me and kill Ye De''s beast. Don''t think you can escape."


    Poop!


    Night Luo Cha''s face was angry, his eyes stared at Feng Yu angrily, and when he scolded in a low voice, he saw her arm wave.


    "Ah...!"


    Feng Yu directly fell heavily to the ground and looked like a dog eating shit. He was quite embarrassed.


    "Revenge?"


    "Damn Wanming, what''s going on?"


    Fengyu grinned in pain, and angrily scolded Wanming in her heart. She was roaring and Wanming answered his questions.


    "If I said she was the daughter of the dark emperor, would you believe it?"


    Facing Fengyu''s question, Wan Ming''s tone was a little timid.


    Because it was his debt.


    Yeluocha is actually the daughter of the dark emperor and the younger martial sister of him and Yede. The revenge in her mouth refers to Ye De''s killing of her father, dark emperor Taki.


    In those years, because he Wanming liked night Luocha, he offered to help night Luocha avenge, but the premise was that night Luocha would promise each other by example.


    He just took advantage of this opportunity to successfully get the woman he likes, but he failed to realize his promise, but he made this world.


    Therefore, after he and Fengyu returned to the dark world, he didn''t mention it to Fengyu, and he didn''t have the face to face the night Luocha.


    If he wasn''t forced to be desperate, he wouldn''t let Fengyu come to the city of evil, let alone meet yeluocha.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "How dare you let me repay your romantic debt?"


    "I quit! I''ll leave the dark world immediately. If I listen to your Wanming again, I''ll him. Isn''t he a man!"


    Fengyu was almost blown up by his anger. He became Wanming''s flag. Wanming played between his hands in vain. He trusted Wanming for so long.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yu was angry and hard to swallow. Then he turned directly and forgot to leave.


    Wan Ming was silent.


    It''s true that he didn''t handle it well. If Fengyu helps him fulfill his promise, it''s really difficult for him.


    "Stop!"


    Fengyu turned around and left, but caused the opposite night Luocha to become angry. When she scolded, she turned into a black wind and stood in front of Fengyu in an instant.


    "You want to go back? Are you still a man?"


    Night Luocha was angry and dedicated his youth. He thought Wan Ming could help her fulfill her long cherished wish. However, he didn''t know that Wan Ming who had died would not appear for so long, but he appeared in front of her today.


    "Sorry, you recognize the wrong person?"


    "My name is Fengyu. I don''t know that shit Wanming at all. I have no obligation to help you complete your injustice!"


    Fengyu''s face was cold. Facing the night Luocha like a shrew in front of him, he completely lost his patience. He would rather be himself than work for irrelevant people.


    "Feng Yu?"


    "It sounds like a natural coward."


    "Wan Ming is still blind after all. He even gave his heart to you. It''s a pity that people like you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    Night Luocha sneered and looked up and down at Fengyu. He deliberately humiliated Fengyu. His tone was very bad, and his contemptuous eyes were annoying.


    "What?"


    "You look like a model. I didn''t expect Mu Qing''s mouth to be so smelly?"


    "It''s not that he Wanming is blind, but that I have Fengyu but no eyes. I would listen to him."


    "Get out of the way, good dog. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Fengyu was angry and looked down upon by a woman. He clenched his teeth and his eyes were like spitting fire.


    "You''re welcome?"


    "I''ll see how you treat me impolitely!"


    The night Luocha was cold and his eyes narrowed slightly. His expression was like frost and a smile, which made people very unhappy.


    Feng Yu on the other side is biting his teeth and wrinkling his hands, but he doesn''t have enough strength. At the moment, he is hurt, while the night Luocha on the other side is the ninth strong man in the holy emperor''s territory, which makes him in a dilemma.


    "Be soft to her. Only by following him can you gain a foothold in the city of evil. Otherwise, you can''t walk anywhere now."


    When Feng Yu was riding a tiger, Wan Ming in his body suddenly opened his mouth to persuade Feng Yu to see the current situation, which was useless to him.


    Feng Yu is angry.


    He was in a dilemma when he forced himself to this point.


    "Come on?"


    "Let me see how capable you are. How dare you be so unreasonable to me?"


    Seeing that Fengyu stood there and didn''t make a move, night Luocha smiled and took the initiative to approach Fengyu opposite.


    "No!"


    "Good men don''t fight women."


    "I promise to avenge you. I can''t help it because I have a crush on you."


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Feng Yu made a sharp turn, smiled and nodded to find a step for himself.


    "Oh?"


    Night Luocha surprised.


    The sudden change of Fengyu surprised her.


    But.


    Before she could speak, she suddenly noticed that someone was approaching the city of evil quickly.


    At night, Luo Cha frowned and ignored Feng Yu. He quickly turned and looked at the cloud filled place behind him. He saw that there were figures emerging there and quickly came towards them.


    "Ouyang Xu?"


    Feng Yu was shocked and saw that the leader was Ouyang Xu, the owner of Ouyang family?

 Chapter 1414

    Evil city.


    Night Luocha, Fengyu and others saw someone in the distant void approaching them quickly, and their faces became dignified.


    Fengyu looked strange. He recognized the identity of the person opposite. The leader was Ouyang Xu, the owner of Ouyang family, and those behind Ouyang Xu were the strong men of Ouyang family.


    "How did he know I came to the city of evil?"


    Feng Yu was surprised. As soon as he arrived at the city of evil, Ouyang Xu brought people. Of course, he guessed that Ouyang Xu came for himself,


    After all, Ouyang Mingyue, Ouyang Xu''s son, is still in his hands, so Fengyu feels a little strange.


    "Madam, it''s Ouyang''s family, they!"


    Mu Xiong led the crowd to turn around, resisted the big knife in his hand and echoed to the rear night Luocha. Then he showed his bad face and was ready to go to war. He waited for ouyangxu to approach.


    At night, the willow eyebrows of Luocha frowned slightly, and his expression seemed strange. He said in his heart: "Ouyang family has never been here since Wanming disappeared. Why did they suddenly visit today? Was it aimed at him?"


    Thinking of this, the night Luocha suddenly looked cold and looked at Feng Yu''s eyes, full of kindness and hostility.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You and I are an old husband and wife. Why are you so cruel to me?"


    Feng Yu looked stunned.


    However, he smiled, raised his hand and scratched his head. His old face turned red and looked at the night Luocha, deliberately setting up a relationship.


    Anyway, Wanming is him. He is Wanming.


    Wan Ming''s wife is naturally his Fengyu''s wife. This should not be too much.


    "Shut up!"


    "If you want to take advantage of me, kill Ye de for me, or you don''t want to touch me!"


    Hearing what Fengyu said, night Luocha''s face was blue, he bit his lips and roared at Fengyu in a low voice. No doubt she still said that. As long as she took revenge for her, everything agreed.


    Feng Yu was stunned.


    "Is this woman really crazy?"


    "Anything can be done for revenge?"


    Fengyu has to admire yeluocha. As long as she can help her revenge, it doesn''t matter who is her man.


    "Don''t worry."


    "When I recover my strength, I will avenge you."


    In order to suppress the violent temper of night Luocha, Feng Yu can only temporarily deceive with hypocrisy, but in his heart, he constantly curses Wanming and wants to cut Wanming thousands of knives.


    "Master!"


    Just as Fengyu looked at the night Luocha, he didn''t know what he was planning. Ouyangxu, who flew from a distance, looked anxious and shouted at Fengyu.


    "What''s your name?"


    "If you scare my wife, I''ll twist your head!"


    Hearing Ouyang Xu''s loud noise, Fengyu looked cold. She turned to Ouyang Xu who was close and angrily scolded him.


    Ouyang Xu''s face changed greatly.


    Seeing Mu Xiong with a big knife on his shoulder and a ferocious expression, looking at the people with ferocious faces, he naturally dared not be presumptuous.


    He raised his hand to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, hurried to look at Feng Yu in front and said, "master, it''s bad! Ye Ling is bringing people towards the evil city at the moment. His subordinates are deeply afraid that the master doesn''t know, so they came to report it on purpose!"


    "Who?"


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "How did he know I was here? Did you kill me the day you told me?"


    When Fengyu heard that Ye Ling was coming towards the evil city, his face suddenly changed greatly. He was frightened, his face was pale, and his body could not help shaking.


    Now I am extremely weak. How can I have the strength to fight Ye Ling?


    "No... No."


    "The master must be careful. His subordinates have something else to do. They must leave here immediately."


    Ouyangxu hears Fengyu''s question. He looks flustered, hugs his fist and says goodbye to Fengyu. He quickly turns around and leaves.


    "Come back! You bastards!"


    Ouyang Xu didn''t look back and left in a hurry. Fengyu was so angry when she saw Dun and shouted loudly, but unexpectedly, Ouyang Xu and others had long disappeared.


    Luocha looks ugly at night. Ouyangxu suddenly visits to inform Fengyu?


    "Who is that Ye Ling?"


    "Why are you afraid of him? Is he more powerful than ye de?"


    Night Luocha frowned and looked to one side in panic. Feifengyu asked.


    "Ye de?"


    Feng Yu looked stunned, then looked up and down at the night Luocha and asked, "do you want to avenge your father as soon as possible?"


    "Of course, but what does this have to do with Ye Ling?"


    At night, Luocha looks frozen. He doesn''t want Ye De to die early all the time, so as to comfort his father''s spirit in heaven.


    "Yes."


    "As long as you try to get Ye Ling to help you, he will kill Ye de for you. I just don''t know if you have that ability."


    Feng Yu cuts her eyebrows and looks a little strange. As long as ye Luocha can convince Ye Ling to fight with Ye De, he can enjoy his success.


    In his opinion, as long as the night Luocha wins Ye Ling''s sympathy and tells him about Ye Ling''s character, he will agree immediately, but how it works depends on the night Luocha.


    Hearing what Fengyu said, Luocha looked a little cloudy and sunny at night. She glared at Fengyu fiercely. She mistakenly thought that Fengyu wanted her to make a promise to please Ye Ling?


    "I can remind you."


    "In order to help you, I tried my best to lead Ye Ling here. If you don''t want to, I''ll lead him away immediately.


    Feng Yu hesitates to see the night Luocha.


    His face was ugly. He said to the night Luocha in a deep voice, and then turned directly to leave. He installed it in place.


    "You... Asshole!"


    Night Luocha angry.


    At least he is Wanming''s woman, but he Fengyu wants to give himself up?


    At the thought of here, night Luocha wanted to cut Feng thousands of knives.


    But when she thought of avenging her father, she had to think carefully. As long as there was a glimmer of hope to avenge her father, he would never let go.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "As long as I can help you revenge, I''d rather be a bastard!"


    Feng Yu''s face was helpless, but his heart was secretly laughing and proud. He thought, "this bastard is really suffocating. It''s not me anyway."


    Night Luocha bit his teeth.


    Glared at Fengyu for a long time, he finally nodded and agreed. Then he waved his hand and directly led Mu Xiong and others back to the city of evil.


    As for Yu Fengyu, he naturally returned to the city of evil with the night Luocha. He had to take advantage of the night Luocha to delay Ye Ling and restore his strength as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city of evil.


    Behind the sea of clouds, Ouyang Xu led the crowd to leave in a hurry. He seemed very hurried and looked around from time to time, afraid that someone would find them.


    After ouyangxu led the crowd away from the sea of clouds, he saw three people slowly walking out of the sea of clouds. They were Ye Ling, Donghuang lieyuan and Ji Yuehong.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Ye guessed right."


    "This Ouyang family''s father and son are really not good things. As soon as our front feet left, Ouyang Xu brought someone to inform us?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was a little angry.


    Looking at ouyangxu and others who had already left, he was angry and suspicious.


    you ''re right.


    Ye Ling and others hurried to leave Ouyang''s house when they learned that Fengyu was likely to go to the city of evil.


    In fact, Ye Ling deliberately pretended that he didn''t know where the evil city was. Undoubtedly, he was trying to lead the snake out of the cave and let the Ouyang family lead the way for them.


    If they find Feng Yu, where does Ouyang Mingyue have a chance to live?


    Ye Ling also saw this, so she expected that Ouyang''s family would not wait to die and watch Ouyang Mingyue be implicated.


    Therefore, after Ouyang Xu took people to leave Ouyang''s house quietly, Ye Ling followed in the rear, which accurately found the location of the city of evil.


    "Do you think the phoenix feather is really in the city of evil?"


    Ji Yuehong looks strange. Although they have found the evil city at the moment, they are not sure whether Fengyu is here.


    "Whether he''s here or not."


    "We''ll go to the city of evil now. If Fengyu isn''t here, we''ll wait here. He will come to the city of evil."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan turned and looked back at the sea of clouds. At the moment, he couldn''t wait to see what was unusual about the evil city, even in such a hidden place.


    "He must be there."


    "I feel his breath."


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose, looked at the black sea of clouds behind, and walked directly without hesitation.


    A moment later.


    The three of Ye Ling crossed the sea of clouds and appeared directly over the city of evil.


    I saw that city of the all evils was like a dead and quiet city. Its gate was open and was not guarded again. But it was quiet and hairy. Then it was clear that it was an empty city.


    Ye Ling frowned and took the lead in walking towards the city gate. Just after he entered the city, he saw Mu Xiong standing in the middle of the street with a seven foot sword and looking at himself.


    "Well, there are still breathing living people?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was surprised.


    When he entered the city gate, he saw Mu Xiong opposite looking for a fight, which made him feel funny.


    "It seems that they are ready for us?"


    Ji Yuehong sees Mu Xiong''s posture, but she can''t help looking around.


    Boom!


    Just as she finished, the open door behind Ye Ling slammed shut.


    Ye Ling, Dong Huang lie yuan and Ji Yuehong looked very ugly for a moment. Seeing the sudden closure of the city gate made them realize that they were falling into a trap.


    "Up!"


    "Which is Ye Ling? Step forward and die. I''ll open your head!"


    The city gate closed instantly, but mu Xiong came across, carrying a big knife on his shoulder and shaking his arm. He kept shouting and naming to find Ye Ling.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s face was ugly. When he was ready to come forward to solve this man, Ye Ling suddenly raised her hand to stop it, smiled and said, "let me come."


    With that, Ye Ling stepped forward to meet him, smiled with his lips, looked like frost, looked at Mu Xiong opposite and said, "Grandpa Ye Ling is here!"


    "What?"


    Ye Ling responded and made Mu Xiong''s face suddenly ferocious. He stared at Ye Ling in front of him. Seeing that ye Lingxiu was just a world of creation, the corners of his mouth immediately stopped.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, Mu Xiong waved a knife and went straight to Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were wide open, and his face was rustling and killing. Suddenly, he punched into the air, and the thunder flashed like a star.

 Chapter 1415

    In the city of evil.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out and the light splashed everywhere.


    Mu Xiong was shocked by Ye Ling''s fist, and he stepped back several steps at the same time.


    "You...!"


    Mu Xiong''s look changed greatly. He looked at Ye Ling opposite. His knife was so fierce, but it was like hitting a stone with an egg, which made him realize that ye lingguo was terrible.


    Whoosh!


    When Mu Xiong looked at Ye Ling in shock, he suddenly flew over to Ye Ling in the opposite direction, showing his killing intention, and slammed in his hand with thunder.


    "No... ah!"


    Mu Xiong was frightened and hurried to shout to stop him. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling shot too fast, which caught him off guard and made it difficult for him to escape.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by Mu Xiong''s scream, Ye Ling punched and thundered, but mu Xiong vomited blood and fell to the ground. His whole body convulsed and foamed at his mouth.


    no way out.


    Ye Ling has always spared no effort. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him. Mu Xiong is too weak and dares to provoke him. It''s Mu Xiong''s good luck that Ye Ling doesn''t die.


    Mu Xiong fell to the ground and didn''t get up. The opposite leaf Ling was approaching in a flash. He stepped on Mu Xiong''s head and looked cold at his feet. Mu Xiong asked, "who ordered you to wait for us here?"


    "Yes, madam!"


    "Madam, let me try your strength here, and then take you to see her!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s humiliation, Mu Xiong was not angry and was trampled on his head. What strength does he have to resist?


    "Oh?" Ye Ling heard what Mu Xiong said, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The wife of this population is naturally a woman, which makes Ye Ling feel puzzled.


    "Brother ye, I think this guy is talking nonsense on purpose. Just give him a knife?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan came forward, glared at Mu Xiong, who was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to move, and deliberately reminded Ye Ling not to listen.


    "Who''s talking nonsense?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you!"


    Mu Xiong, lying on the ground, heard that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was going to kill himself. He looked pale and hurried to shout to Ye Ling, looking very angry and anxious.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and saw that Mu Xiong was so excited that he didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Good!"


    "Get up and lead the way immediately. If you dare to play tricks with me, I promise to let your head open first!"


    Ye Ling was curious and asked him to trust what Mu Xiong said for the time being. Take back your right foot, give a warning to Mu Xiong on the ground, and then step back to one side.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s face is ugly. Ye Ling''s personality of not listening to advice makes him very worried. This is the city of evil and the territory of the emperor of evil. How dare Ye Ling take it so lightly?


    Ji Yuehong stood there. Although she didn''t speak, she looked around the evil city and didn''t find anything wrong.


    However, when Ji Yuehong thought she was distracted, she suddenly saw a woman in black sitting in the palace in front of her, looking at herself across the air?


    "Is she the lady this guy said?"


    Ji Yuehong was surprised. The lady in Mu Xiong''s mouth looks like a nation and a city. Looking at this woman, she seems very nervous?


    With doubts in her heart, Ji Yuehong followed Ye Ling, followed Mu Xiong in front, and walked slowly towards the city.


    Across the whole street, there was no one.


    At the end of the street, I saw a huge palace in front. It seemed a little old-fashioned. On both sides of the palace stood dozens of people, each holding swords and looking fierce.


    This palace is called "the palace of all evils", which was the residence of the emperor of all evils.


    Come to the palace of evil.


    Mu Xiong''s face was strange. He stopped and looked at Ye Ling, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong. He said, "madam is inside, but only Ye Ling can go in."


    "Joke!"


    "Who knows what kind you press? Get out of here!"


    Hearing what Mu Xiong said, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan became angry. He stepped forward and cheered in an instant.


    Boom!


    Mu Xiong, who stood in front of the hall door, was shocked to fly aside. He didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Ye Ling glanced at Mu Xiong, raised her hand, touched her nose, and walked directly towards the hall door.


    Ji Yuehong''s small face was uncertain. She quickly followed Ye Ling and walked towards the hall.


    After the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite was broken, his face showed a fierce light, glanced at the people in front of the hall door, deliberately released his breath, and the people in front of the frightened hall door suddenly changed.


    "He... Is he the holy emperor?"


    Mu Xiong was still in shock. After feeling the smell of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite, he trembled and fell on his knees with a puff.


    "Counsellor!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan scoffed and looked at the bear like Mu bear frightened by himself. He disdained to turn around and swagger towards the hall.


    When ye Ling entered the hall one after another, there was a strange aroma. Ye Ling frowned and the smell in the space was pungent, which made people smell very uncomfortable.


    After Ji Yuehong and Dong Huang lieyuan smelled the smell, they felt dizzy in their eyes. Suddenly, they felt that the sky was spinning and their bodies were shaky.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling hasn''t had any discomfort yet. Behind him, Ji Yuehong and the Eastern Emperor lie yuan fall to the ground and fall into a coma at the same time.


    Ye Ling looked frozen and knew that the aroma was wrong, but when he was running his mana, Ye Ling thought he heard the power was slow, and his legs suddenly didn''t listen to him.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee, his face turned pale, his forehead sweated, his body trembled, and his mind was confused, but he was still biting his teeth and forced to stay awake.


    Ye Ling looked cold and looked up at the top of the front hall. There sat a woman in black.


    This woman is naturally the night Luocha. She holds a tea cup in her hand and drinks with a small mouth. She has a colorful posture and light movement. Looking at Ye Ling kneeling there below, she actually shows a tempting smile.


    "Are you strong enough?"


    Night Luocha slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at Ye Ling kneeling there below, smiled coldly and strangely, nodded slightly and praised Ye Ling.


    "I don''t seem to know you. Why do you deal with me by such a despicable means?"


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. The woman in front of her is not a good kind.


    He plotted against him by such dirty and despicable means. He didn''t understand when he had any grudges with such a woman.


    "I don''t know."


    "But don''t you offend me by breaking into my evil city?"


    At night, the willow eyebrows of Luocha frown slightly, and the smile blooms like flowers. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, he is a little surprised.


    "Rush?"


    "I think you''re deliberately inviting us into the city of evil?"


    "You look OK, but you do such shameful things. Do you think you can get me?"


    Ye Lingmeng had a funny smile. Then he saw thunder flashing in his body, a loud noise coming out of his body, and a plume of black smoke flying out of his body.


    Sitting in the calm night Luocha above, she saw Ye Ling force her "night luoxiang" out of her body, which made her unable to believe. She felt uneasy for a moment. She stared at Ye Ling and said, "if it''s really not simple, even Wan Ming can''t resist, he can''t be afraid?"


    When Luocha was shocked at night, Ye Ling, kneeling on the ground, stood up slowly and walked away with electric light. The smell was extremely amazing and terrible.


    "Please sit down!"


    Seeing ye Ling returning to normal, the night Luocha above pretended to be calm and waved his little hand to ask Ye Ling to sit beside the hall.


    Ye Ling looked cold, glanced at the night Luocha above, and sat directly beside the hall, looking very calm and calm.


    "Say it!"


    "What''s your name? What''s the relationship with the evil emperor Wanming? Where is Wanming now? Don''t tell me you don''t know, because I won''t believe it."


    After sitting down, Ye Ling looked directly at the night Luocha above, and made it straight to the point.


    "Is it impolite for you to ask my name directly?"


    "Wan Ming is here, but I''m afraid you can''t find him, and I won''t tell you where he is."


    Facing Ye Ling''s positive inquiry, the night Luocha showed a smile. Then he waved his hand and saw Ye Ling sitting below. His whole body was suddenly wrapped in chains and directly tied to his seat.


    Ye Ling''s face was suddenly cold. Luocha repeatedly provoked his bottom line at night. Now he is so indulgent and disrespectful to him.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling suddenly shook her arms, and the violent force in her body burst out.


    WOW!


    The chain on Ye Ling''s body was broken in an instant, just like a nonexistence. There was nothing that Ye Ling could do.


    However, the night Luocha sitting above showed a surprised face. Even the nine layers of the holy emperor''s territory were difficult to shake, but ye Ling could easily break it.


    This let her know that Feng Yu didn''t lie. Ye Ling in front of her can''t be measured by her accomplishments. She believes that Ye Ling has the strength to avenge herself.


    Whoosh!


    When the night Luocha was shocked, Ye Ling, who broke the chain, suddenly flew and grabbed the night Luocha''s throat with one hand, with a cold anger on his face.


    "You just want to kill me?"


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to start, night Luocha smiled. Looking at Ye Ling, I was not afraid, but asked Ye Ling.


    "Hum!"


    "You''ve been looking for death yourself. Do you blame me for helping you?"


    Ye Ling frowned angrily and exerted a little force on her right hand. She only saw the blood overflowing from the corners of Luocha''s mouth the night before yesterday, without the slightest struggle and resistance.


    Seeing the smiling face of yeluocha, Ye Ling was puzzled.


    "If you touch me, I''m your man."


    "Even if you kill me, I''m your soul!"


    When ye Ling was confused, the night Luocha in front of him was talking madly, which made Ye Ling hair all over. He couldn''t help but quickly retract his right hand and fly backward and fall in the center of the hall below.


    "You want to go back?"


    Seeing ye Ling''s retrogression, night Luocha got up and came to Ye Ling, showing his resentful eyes and approaching Ye Ling step by step.


    "Are you sick?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. The woman in front of her was like a madman and said such nonsense.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling glared at the nearby night Luocha in front of her. When she wanted to rely on herself for this, suddenly the night Luocha knelt directly in front of him with tears and bent her legs.

 Chapter 1416

    Poop!


    The night Luocha knelt in front of Ye Ling with tears. The sudden change made Ye Ling confused. It was difficult to understand why the night Luocha was so abnormal.


    Looking at the night Luocha kneeling on the ground in front of her, without waiting for Ye Ling to ask why, she saw that the night Luocha kowtowed directly to Ye Ling. Then she saw her face full of tears and a look of injustice.


    Ye Ling felt a little unbearable


    In the face of a woman who bows to herself like this, he can certainly see that she has something to ask for herself.


    "You get up first."


    "You and I never know each other. Why do you kowtow to me?"


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. She was afraid that she would be cheated by this woman again. Then she looked straight and said in a deep voice to the night Luocha.


    "Although I don''t know you, I have something important to ask."


    "If you can promise, I am willing to be an ox and horse, a slave and a maid at night. I am willing to promise each other to repay your kindness!"


    Night Luocha shook his head with tears and looked like a dead face, just to force Ye Ling to sympathize with her.


    Hearing what the woman said, Ye Ling was also speechless. Is there such a demand?


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Seeing you like this, I must have known Wan Ming for a long time. How can I do what he can''t do?"


    "Besides, I''m looking for someone, not to tangle with you. Don''t promise me with your body. I''m not interested in you!"


    Ye Ling''s face was instantly gloomy, and the threat was useless to him. What he hated most was his threat. Even if night Luocha was complaining and showing off his grievances, he would not waver.


    "You... Are you disgusting me?"


    "I swear! I''m still clean. You don''t have to repel me like this."


    Night Luocha looked stunned. Hearing Ye Ling''s tone, she mistakenly thought Ye Ling was disgusting with her dirty, but she had never been touched by Wan Ming.


    She promises Wan Ming to make a promise, but the premise is to help her kill Ye De, but Wan Ming doesn''t kill Ye De, but he almost dies.


    Ye Ling''s old face flushed.


    Night Luocha''s words made him really feel speechless.


    What a mess. What does it have to do with him?


    "Tell me where Wan Ming is. I won''t embarrass you. Don''t tell me that nonsense!"


    Ye Ling was angry and completely impatient. He glared at Luocha in the night and asked in a harsh voice.


    The night Luocha looked stunned.


    Ye Ling''s fierce appearance dealt a serious blow to her heart. Her greatest capital was her body. However, the man in front of her simply turned a blind eye?


    "Wan Ming?!"


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "Tell you where he is and you''ll promise me?"


    Night Luocha gnawed her teeth. Since Ye Ling came only for Wanming, she would not easily miss this opportunity. There was no one in the dark world who could find someone to deal with Ye De.


    Now it''s hard to meet Ye Ling. Of course, she won''t let go easily. Even if she betrays Feng Yu, she won''t hesitate!


    "Is that all right?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    The night Luocha in front of him really didn''t achieve his goal and would never give up easily.


    "First, tell me what you ask me to do. I''m deciding whether to help you or not."


    After hesitation, Ye Ling chose to take a step back.


    You can let a woman ignore everything and let him help a stranger. Ye Ling wants to hear what it is.


    Seeing ye Ling, there was room for discussion. Night Luocha bit his lips, his small face was a little cold, and a sense of erasure appeared in his eyes.


    "I want to avenge my dead father, but I''m not strong enough. My cultivation can''t break through the holy Empire, so I want you to help me."


    Night Luocha simply said her request without mentioning who her father and enemy were, because she was afraid that Ye Ling would refuse directly after hearing it.


    "Oh?"


    "Avenge your father? Promise each other by example?"


    Ye Ling felt that it was indeed reasonable for the woman in front of her to do such a thing without a bottom line in order to avenge her dead father.


    "Did you promise?"


    Night Luocha could not stop nodding when she saw Ye Ling opposite. She mistakenly thought Ye Ling had promised to help her revenge, so she asked eagerly.


    "Promise you a ghost!"


    "Who''s your enemy? Who''s your father? You didn''t even tell me that. You thought I was an idiot and would promise you?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned.


    Slightly angry, he yelled at the night Luocha.


    The night Luocha''s small face was instantly pale. Ye Ling asked the key point, which made her heartstrings tense. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, she bit her teeth and said, "why don''t I promise each other first and tell you how everything is?"


    Cooked rice with raw rice?


    good heavens!


    Night Luocha really dares to do it. In order to tie Ye Ling, he is willing to sacrifice himself first, just to make Ye Ling unable to refuse.


    immature!


    Ye Ling''s face coagulated. The more the night Luocha was like this, the more complicated it made him feel.


    "If you don''t say it, forget it. Just think I didn''t ask. Bye!"


    Ye Ling didn''t talk nonsense. She glared at night Luocha, turned and walked towards the hall door, ready to wake up Ji Yuehong and Dong Huang lieyuan and stay away from the crazy woman.


    Seeing ye Ling turn and leave, night Luocha was angry. He stamped his feet, bit his teeth, showed his resentful eyes and glared at Ye Ling''s back in front of him.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling was close to the hall door. Just as she was about to squat down, a cold wind suddenly blew outside the hall door, and then a strong breath approached quickly.


    "Ye de?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. He got up and looked out of the hall. He saw a figure stepping into the air towards the evil palace in the distance.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Elder martial brother came to see you!"


    Ye Ling stares at the man outside the hall. He looks strange. Of course he knows the person. This person is the dark emperor Ye de!


    Hearing Ye De''s voice, the night Luocha''s small face in the hall suddenly turned pale, stared at a pair of fire breathing eyes, bit his teeth hard and quickly came to Ye Ling.


    "Don''t you want to know who I killed my father? He''s right outside!"


    Night Luocha turns to look at Ye Ling. She is completely desperate. She knows that no matter who knows that her enemy is Ye De, she will be scared and get rid of her relationship immediately.


    Wanming was the only one who made the land for herself, so she chose to stay in the city of evil all the time.


    After the night Luocha finished, when he wanted to see Ye Ling''s scared ass, he saw Ye Ling still standing there calmly, raising his hand and touching his nose, without any fear and fear?


    "Your father is the dark emperor Taki Qi. Am I right?"


    When Luocha was surprised, Ye Ling asked herself, which surprised her very much.


    "You... You know my father?"


    Night Rocha is incredible.


    Almost no one knew her father''s name, so she guessed that Ye Ling knew her father.


    "Yes!"


    "It seems that all this is doomed."


    "I don''t need you to promise each other by example, or to be a slave, a maid, an ox and a horse. I will avenge you. Moreover, I want to tell you that your father is not dead."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    He once promised takuqi to clean the door for him. Funny, I haven''t cashed in yet, and I met takuqi''s daughter. Maybe I''m fate, and I can''t escape if I want to.


    "You... My father is not dead?"


    Night Luocha heard what ye Ling said, but she couldn''t accept the fact for a moment.


    Stunned, she looked at Ye Ling in front of her. She didn''t know how to speak. Ye Ling promised herself and told her father that she wasn''t dead?


    When she was stunned.


    Ye Ling raised his hand and waved. He saw that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong disappeared in an instant, and he walked directly to the door of the hall, ready to give the emperor Ye de a big surprise.


    Seeing ye Ling walking outside the hall, night Luocha hurried to follow up.


    At the moment, in the sky outside the hall, Emperor Ye de came slowly with a smile on his face. This time, he suddenly came to the city of evil. Naturally, he came for the night Luocha.


    He has always liked the night Luocha, only because he personally hurt the night Luocha father, which is his master takuqi, which led to his antagonism with the night Luocha.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Now, his birthday is coming. He is going to personally invite yeluocha to the holy imperial city and thoroughly implement their two things.


    However, when ye de was just near the hall of all evils, he saw that the person he didn''t want to see the most came out of the hall at the same time with his beloved junior sister ye Luocha.


    "Why is he here?"


    Ye De''s footsteps can''t help pausing. Then he flies and falls directly in front of the hall door. He looks at Ye Ling standing there with a smile on his face, waving like himself.


    "Ye De, you traitor, why did you come to my all evil palace?"


    At night, Luocha sees Ye de appear in front of her, but she can''t keep calm. She directly drinks Ye de angrily, showing an angry look on her face.


    "You''re my younger martial sister. I''ll come and see you. Isn''t that right?"


    Facing the abuse of Ye Luocha, ye de didn''t care or get angry, but his eyes stayed on Ye Ling and said to ye Luocha, "younger martial sister, I think there is an unexpected guest here. Let me see you off, elder martial brother?"


    "Ye De, don''t be rampant here."


    "I think you are the uninvited guest. If you still know yourself clearly, get out of the city immediately!"


    Night Luocha''s little face is red with anger. Every time she sees Ye De, she wants to break Ye de into pieces.


    "Sorry."


    "I''m a guest here, but you''re not."


    "Do you want me to invite you out or let me throw you out?"


    Ye Ling sneers, shakes her head and looks at Ye de across the street. Last time, ye de escaped. This time, he needs to be polite to Ye De.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "How dare you help outsiders?"


    "This thing, deliberately came to approach you, must have no good intention. I''ll let him disappear in front of you."


    Ye De''s face is cold, and he focuses all his anger on Ye Ling when he yells and insults at ye Luocha. Regardless of Ye Luocha''s meaning, he immediately starts to rush to the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s eyes coagulated and she was not afraid at all. At the same time, she started up. When she shot, the thunder roared like a raging wave.

 Chapter 1417

    The palace of evil.


    Ye de appears and asks ye Luocha not to hide something from Ye Ling.


    It was precisely because ye Luocha was so clear that ye lingimpermanent agreed to her request. Only because ye Luocha''s father had begged him long ago, Ye Ling agreed so readily.


    Ye de sees Ye Ling appear in the all evil palace. He is still with his favorite junior sister, ye Luocha, and instantly ignites his anger.


    Whoosh!


    Ye de does it without reservation.


    He had suffered a great loss in Ye Ling''s hands before. Naturally, he knew that Ye Ling was very powerful and his means were emerging one after another, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling is not afraid.


    It''s not that friends don''t gather. We meet here today. There''s no way to avoid a war.


    The thunder roared and thundered like a tide. Ye Ling''s hand was earth shaking.


    With a violent blow, ten thousand thunder came out.


    Boom!


    When the thunder burst into pieces, ye de on the opposite side was directly shocked back, and his whole body flashed like smoke.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye De is so angry that he is shocked back by Ye Ling. This is a shame.


    "Shadow Sabre!"


    Ye de shouted fiercely and raised his hand. At that moment, a long black knife was in his hand. The light of the knife was dark, and there was a strong anger inside. It roared like a beast.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow Sabre is in his hand. Ye de flies in a flash. He makes a breakthrough in the sky. The sabre is like wind and thunder. It''s amazing.


    Ye Ling looks ugly. At the moment when ye De''s knife falls, he turns into a residual shadow and disappears.


    Boom!


    Ye De is defeated with a knife. He looks fierce and looks at the void behind him. Then he swings his arm and cuts back. The knife is as fast as the wind.


    When!


    Without looking at someone behind him, there was a sound of metal collision. When the sparks splashed, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky.


    "What?"


    Ye De''s face changed greatly. Seeing the golden light coming from the sky, he quickly retreated. Just as he passed the golden light, a violent breath slammed him away.


    Poof!


    Ye de flies out, spits out a wisp of blood and falls directly under the palace of evil.


    Boom!


    Ye de falls to the ground, and the dust is flying everywhere.


    Ye Ling appeared out of thin air, holding the Donghuang bell and stepping into the air. When he returned to the ground, the smoke on the opposite side had already dissipated.


    Bang!


    Ye Ling''s Donghuang clock fell on the ground, causing an instant earthquake. Ye De, who was just about to stand up, knelt on one knee and stared at Ye Ling in horror.


    "He... He''s so terrible?"


    Standing in front of the hall gate, the night Luocha looked at Ye Ling with a surprised look on her face. She saw that Ye Ling''s strength was so strong that it was difficult for ye De to compete, which made her like a dream.


    Since her father, the dark emperor, disappeared, no one in the dark world has been his opponent. Now, the emergence of Ye Ling shows her the hope of revenge.


    "Dragon warrior Donghuang bell?"


    Ye de looks ugly. When he sees the Donghuang bell in front of Ye Ling, his fear suddenly rushes to his heart.


    "Do you know the goods?"


    "I''ll kill you today!"


    Ye Ling smiled. When her eyes narrowed slightly, the Donghuang bell in front of her suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. The internal bell roared and the Golden Dragon danced like a scorching sun in the sky.


    "You... Not good!"


    Ye De is angry, glares at Ye Linggang and wants to drink angrily, but he suddenly feels the rapid rise of the internal power of the Donghuang bell. He looks greatly changed and screams quickly into the sky.


    Dong!


    Ye de rushes to the sky to escape. Unexpectedly, the Donghuang bell rings in an instant, and a golden light and shadow spreads out. All the places he passes are turned into powder and ashes!


    "Ah...!"


    Ye de didn''t expect it in the sky. The sound of the bell sounded very fast. Ripples were like ripples, which constantly impacted Ye De, causing Ye De to scream like killing a pig.


    Bang bang!


    Ye de screamed in the sky. Before the voice stopped, his whole body burst open and blood splashed. He almost burst and died.


    "This...?"


    Below the night Luocha, I saw a pair of flowers in the sky, but I was frightened. My petite body couldn''t stop going backwards and almost sat down on the ground.


    Ye Ling''s power is so powerful that he can''t catch up with it. The Donghuang bell is in his hands, which is enough to burst out seven layers of power, which has given him the confidence to kill Ye De.


    "Can''t one hour?"


    "Then do it again!"


    Seeing that ye De is still breathing, Ye Ling sneers, waves his hand, and the Donghuang bell roars again in front of him.


    Dong!


    Two bells shattered mountains and rivers, and the sky trembled.


    As the second bell rang, even the night Luocha in the distance suffered a lot. The seven orifices that were shocked by the sound of the bell bled and fell to the ground in an instant.


    In the sky, ye De''s eyes widened, and his face showed a look of fear. He glared at the power under him. He suddenly clenched his teeth, raised his hand and waved, and a white light appeared.


    Boom!


    The sound wave was shaken back, but ye Ling''s face changed greatly below, and the Donghuang bell buzzed in front of him.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling, however, suffered a rebound from the power of the Eastern imperial bell, which made him suffer a serious impact and spit blood out of his mouth.


    "Ye Ling, wait for me!"


    "Today''s revenge, I will break you to death in three years!"


    Ye Ling is seriously injured, but ye De quickly breaks through the air and leaves, leaving only a cruel word echoing in the sky.


    "The white light?"


    The injured Ye Ling''s eyes are extremely cold. She looks at Ye De''s back in the sky and recalls the moment in her mind.


    Just now, ye de summoned a white light, but the power of the Donghuang bell rebounded, resulting in the instability of the internal power of the Donghuang bell, which impacted him greatly.


    "The white light is very strong."


    "When ye de summoned the white light, I seemed to see that it was just a fist sized stone."


    Ye Ling is unimaginable. When he doesn''t know what the white light is, he suddenly opens his mouth and tells Ye Ling what he saw.


    "Stone?"


    "What stone can resist the power of the Eastern imperial bell?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    A stone can resist the Eastern imperial bell. If ye de exerts all the power of this stone, he won''t be helpless. Only waiting to die?


    However, ye de has to use it at the time of life and death, which makes Ye Ling realize that this stone is very important to Ye De.


    "That''s... That''s the sky stone!"


    When ye Ling lowered her head and muttered to herself, she was heard by the night Luocha lying on the ground in the distance.


    When she heard the stone in Ye De''s hand at night, she naturally thought of the sky stone, because it was the only sky stone in the world.


    It was this stone that caused the havoc in the dark world, made her father crazy about it, and finally gave Yide the traitor a chance to take advantage of it.


    All the culprits are caused by this sky stone.


    The firmament stone gathers the strength of the firmament. It is all inclusive and can accommodate thousands of boundaries. It is a shortcut to surpass all living beings and stand on the top of the firmament.


    That is what many people dream of, but there are only rumors, and no one can see its essence.


    "Sky stone?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    He looked a little pale. He naturally heard of the sky stone. He thought it was just a rumor and no one had obtained or seen it.


    But now, he even passes by the sky stone. No wonder Ye de can shake back his Eastern imperial bell and have the sky stone in his hand. It''s even more difficult to kill Ye De.


    Ye Ling is annoyed. If she had known that ye de has the sky stone, how could she be careless and give ye de a chance to escape?


    "Sky stone!"


    "If you get the sky stone, you can step into the holy emperor''s realm, completely stand on the peak, take charge of the sky and move the universe!"


    Ye Ling''s blood is boundless.


    He naturally knows the sky stone, but like Ye Ling, they are all talking nonsense, but they never believe that there is really a sky stone in the world.


    "Cunning rabbit three caves."


    "Let Ye de escape again this time. I''m afraid it''s even harder to kill him next time."


    "When he left, he said he would settle accounts with me in three years. In these three years, he would completely refine the sky. If that were true, I would only have to run away?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    In this way, he always felt empty when he passed the readily available baby.


    Recalling the power of the sky stone, Ye Ling has no confidence. Once Ye de can completely control the sky stone, who else is his opponent in the world?


    "Don''t be discouraged."


    "Give it a go, maybe you can have a better chance."


    "If you get the sky stone, are you still afraid that she will not wake up? Don''t forget the agreement with her."


    When ye Ling was dejected and didn''t report any hope at all, xueboundless was comforting and persuading, and mentioned lengruyan, which ye Ling couldn''t forget.


    Ye Ling looked stunned.


    This heart tonic with boundless blood makes you feel like an instant resurrection, and your whole body is full of strength.


    A funny joke.


    A sentence that has stood in the sky for 90000 years has become a ravine between him and Leng Ruyan.


    Although he was young, it was also a promise he made to Leng Ruyan.


    It was this promise that brought him back to life.


    Leng Ruyan is his motivation, so that he can give up everything and can''t let her go.


    "Sky stone!"


    "I''m sure to win Ye Ling. Whoever dares to fight with me, I''ll let his blood stain the sky!"


    Ye Ling perked up.


    Now in the dark world, he owes Taki Qi and yeluocha a promise. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a treacherous and rebellious villain.


    "In fact... There is not only one stone in the sky."


    When ye Ling held her head high and perked up again, the night Luocha behind her slowly stood up.


    When she saw Ye Ling''s look of being so disappointed and paying so much attention to the sky, she bit her lip and looked at Ye Ling on the opposite side to reveal a secret, which shocked Ye Ling to an unbelievable secret.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Is there another stone in the sky?"


    Hearing this, Ye Ling hurriedly turned and looked at the night Luocha behind her. She couldn''t calm down because it was about the sky stone.


    "Yes."


    "As like as two peas, I heard my father mention that he discovered the vault of heaven at the same time with the great river, but there was not only one piece, but two identical stones.


    Night Luocha nodded slightly and watched Ye Ling tell the unknown secret he got from his father Longqi.

 Chapter 1418

    "And a sky stone?"


    What ye Luocha said made Ye Ling excited and excited. He hurried to ask ye Luocha for confirmation.


    "Yes."


    "But... My father once guessed that the fusion of the two firmament stones is the real firmament stone, so I only know these, and I don''t know the rest."


    Seeing ye Ling''s urgent inquiry, ye Luocha told Ye Ling everything he knew, in order to get along with Ye Ling better.


    "Two firmament stones?"


    "That is to say, ye De''s sky is not complete, and he can''t step out of the holy Empire at all, can he?"


    Ye Ling is a little lost. The sky stone fruit is really the only one in the world. On the contrary, he is too extravagant. How can two people control such a big sky?


    "By reason, it should be so."


    The night Luocha nodded slightly. The incomplete stone in the sky means that it is difficult for ye De to step out of the holy emperor''s realm.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of another sky stone?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at the night Luocha and asked about another sky stone. Since the night Luocha knew that there were two sky stones, it was right to know the whereabouts of the other sky gravel.


    Night Luo Cha frowned and looked a little strange. Looking at Ye Ling for a long time, she shook her head to show that she didn''t know?


    "Do you mean not to say it, or do you really don''t know?"


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. It seems that he has been fooled. How does this make him believe ye Luocha''s words?


    "I really don''t know."


    "My father just said a few words. If you really want to know, why don''t you wait to save my father and let him tell you?"


    Night Luocha shook his head and showed a very embarrassed look. Some eyebrows looked at Ye Ling and responded.


    "You...!"


    Ye Ling took it out from the corner of her mouth. Night Luocha was reminding herself that if you want to know the whereabouts of another sky stone, you have to rescue takuqi.


    "Smelly girl!"


    "Are you playing tricks with me?"


    Ye Ling is angry. Even if he rescues Long Qi, he may not get the answer he wants.


    Sky stone, that''s what Taki Qizu has been crazy about. How could Taki Qizu be foolish enough to tell him the whereabouts of the sky stone?


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "I''m always ready to serve you if you want?"


    Night Luocha bit his lips and watched Ye Ling deliberately turn off the topic. Then he was ready to offer, making Ye Ling completely speechless.


    "Hum!"


    "As I said, I''m not interested in you!"


    When ye Ling saw the action of the night Luocha, his face was suddenly cold, and suddenly turned around and scolded the night Luocha.


    "Are you not interested in me, or are you not a man at all?"


    Seeing ye Ling turn around, ye Luocha became angry with shame. She promised her twice. Ye Ling always pushed and resisted, showing a look of disgust, which made it difficult for her to accept.


    Which man would be so ruthless?


    They are so active, but ye Ling is so ruthless to her, which makes her seriously doubt Ye Ling''s incompetence!


    "Don''t look too high at yourself."


    "Whether I am a man or not has nothing to do with you. Tell me where Wan Ming is, or I can go back at any time."


    Ye Ling disdains it.


    This low-end irony and provocation is useless to him.


    He looked coldly at the night Luocha behind him and gave a final warning. He hoped that the night Luocha would cherish this opportunity.


    The night Luocha''s expression was frozen. Ye Ling''s words made her tick in her heart. What ye Ling meant was what she thought in her heart.


    Biting his teeth, night Luocha slowly turned around, looked back at the direction of the evil palace and said, "he''s behind the evil palace. You can''t get in there."


    "Don''t bother you."


    Hearing what the night Luocha said, ye Lingmei wrinkled his head and responded coldly. Suddenly, it turned into a dark shadow, directly crossed the palace of evil and went to the rear.


    "He... He''s not human."


    Night Luocha looked at Ye Ling''s back and burst into tears. He bit his lips and cursed Ye Ling. He looked resentful, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    She had never been rejected like this, and she still promised her by example, which made her feel pale and wanted to be killed in the palace of evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the palace of evil.


    This is a misty valley. The interior is as dark as ink and emits a strong smell of darkness. It is impossible to see everything inside.


    Ye Ling appeared out of thin air. He stood outside the valley, showing a dignified face and looking at the dark valley ahead.


    "Ye Ling, don''t bully too much!"


    "If you have the ability to fight, I will let you come back!"


    When ye Ling looked at the black fog valley opposite, suddenly the black fog rolled inside, and a curse came from the inside.


    Ye Ling is naturally familiar with this sound. That''s the Fengyu he''s looking for.


    "Bastard!"


    "Unexpectedly, I''m shrinking here. I really think I dare not go in?"


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. He will not let go of Feng Yu''s shouting. Now Feng Yu is at a dead end. How can he give him a chance to breathe?


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling quickly stepped forward. When she just stepped into the valley, the black light under Ye Ling''s feet condensed into a black hand and quickly grabbed his legs.


    Hiss!


    Before Ye Ling could react, Ye Ling suddenly felt a sharp pain in her legs. He quickly looked down and saw that her legs were going to rot and were constantly corroded by the black hand.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Ling was furious and suddenly waved his arm. A thunder light broke the black hand below in an instant. Then ye Ling quickly retreated outside the valley.


    "This place is ominous. It has a strong dark curse power."


    When ye Ling''s face was dark, the boundless blood in his body suddenly flew in front of him. He stared at the black fog Valley in front of him, raised his hand and waved. A black light flew from the valley as if in the palm of his hand.


    Hiss!


    The black light fell on his hand and evaporated and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, a strange Rune appeared in the blood boundless palm. This Rune was like a tadpole swimming. It seemed to be only the size of a grain of rice, but it had a strong corrosive power.


    "Is there a way to solve it?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Seeing the rune in xueboundless''s hand, he knew that it was the curse power that xueboundless said.


    "No solution!"


    "This is the dark world. The dark forces are constant and the curse forces are constant. It seems that he Fengyu expects you can''t enter here, so he''s waiting for you here!"


    Blood boundless frowned and answered Ye Ling''s words very simply.


    Being in the dark, you can''t escape the dark forces. Now the valley is full of curses that condense the dark forces. Only those who practice the dark forces can be afraid.


    Even xueboundless said so. Naturally, he was more helpless. He worked hard to find here. He knew that Fengyu was in the valley, but he couldn''t help Fengyu at all.


    Ye Ling stood outside the valley and glared at the inside of the valley. Although he was angry and wanted to raze it to the ground, he knew that even if he did so, the curse power would not disappear.


    "Ye Ling... I want to see you."


    When ye Ling was silent, she was angry and ready to move. Suddenly, a voice belonging to duanmuyu came from his mind.


    "Him?" Ye Ling was surprised. He never saw Duanmu Yu since Feilong castle and Duanmu Yu parted. Now Duanmu Yu suddenly wanted to see himself, which surprised him very much.


    "Has he found the whereabouts of the Star River emperor?"


    Ye Ling frowned and bowed her head for a long time. She looked at the boundless blood in front of her. Then they quickly turned around and left.


    Ye Ling''s mission to enter the dark world is to try his best to save Xinghe emperor. Now duanmuyu wants to see himself. Of course, he will not miss this opportunity.


    It can be seen from the sound transmission that duanmuyu is far away from himself. The sound transmission has only a few words, but he still mentioned the location of the meeting.


    After Ye Ling left in a hurry, the night Luocha slowly appeared in front of the valley. She looked up at Ye Ling''s back and bit her lips, still showing a pair of sad eyes.


    "Hum!"


    "Let you beg him. I didn''t make you like him?"


    When the night Luocha looked at the direction of Ye Ling''s disappearance, suddenly a cold voice came, which seemed to be very dissatisfied with the appearance of the night Luocha.


    "With you?"


    "What qualifications does a man who only knows how to be a shrinking turtle have for me?"


    The night Luocha took back his eyes, and his look suddenly became extremely cold. He turned coldly and looked into the valley behind him. A figure came out of the black fog in the valley.


    This man is Feng Yu.


    Although he didn''t show up, he was always worried. He was deeply afraid that Ye Ling would really rush into the valley and fight with him.


    When Fengyu learns that Ye Ling has left, he just wants to come out and have a look, but unexpectedly, he sees that night Luocha is there.


    "Bitch!"


    "I asked you to use him to avenge you, but I didn''t ask you to promise by example!"


    Fengyu was angry. Hearing that night Luocha contradicted himself like this, he certainly wouldn''t be calm, because he was jealous in his heart.


    "Shut up!"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "I want to promise you, but can you avenge me?"


    "If you don''t have that strength, don''t show off in front of me. I''m not scared at night!"


    "You can never compare this Ye Ling. He is not a dirty, shameless and obscene person like you. You can talk about it together!"


    If yeluocha didn''t know ye Ling, she naturally believed that all men in the world were birds of a feather and didn''t have a good thing.


    However, when she wanted to throw herself into her arms many times, Ye Ling ruthlessly refused. She didn''t even look at herself. In her opinion, there were no men who could do this.


    "Good!"


    "This bastard is determined by Wan Ming."


    "Suit yourself. I want to shut up here. You''d better not disturb me!"


    Fengyu is angry, but he still feels that Wanming is the one who suffers. Night Luocha is not his woman. He doesn''t need to see this kind of woman.


    With that, Fengyu turned directly into the valley. He wanted to make use of this time to greatly improve his cultivation and make sufficient preparations for revenge in the future.


    "Useless thing!" seeing Fengyu disappear into the valley, night Luocha looked at the valley with contempt and scolded coldly. Then he turned and left here.

 Chapter 1419

    ¡­¡­


    Holy city.


    In the emperor''s hall, ye de escaped from the serious injury. His whole body was covered with blood. He was on a stone sofa and looked very sad.


    Poop!


    Ye de has just stepped into the hall and suddenly lies on the ground. Blood gushes from his mouth and his breath quickly falls to the bottom of the valley.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "The emperor will crush you to death!"


    Ye De, who is seriously injured, has red eyes, just like a fire.


    Ye Ling escaped death twice in his hands, which completely swept his face, and his anger was burning.


    "Hum!"


    "You''re not far from death."


    When ye de roared, there was an angry hum in his body.


    The source of the sound is the Xinghe emperor sealed in the sky stone.


    He can see ye De''s every move clearly, and he knows that ye De is seriously injured at the moment. The only way to escape this time is to rely on the sky stone.


    "Shut up!"


    "You old man, don''t think I can''t help you!"


    "Give me another three years, and I''ll drive you out of your wits. At that time, I''ll see how arrogant you are!"


    Hearing what Xinghe emperor said, ye De is furious. Now he is like a lost dog. He has been defeated by Ye Ling many times, but Xinghe emperor is falling into a well and cursing himself.


    three years!


    His efforts are about to succeed. Once he refines the sky stone, he will soar to the sky. At that time, Xinghe emperor and Ye Ling will die.


    "Stop dreaming."


    "What if you fuse the sky stone?"


    "I might as well tell you the truth that the sky stone is not complete at all. No matter how hard you try, you still can''t step out of the holy empire."


    The Star River emperor sneers. Ye De is deceiving himself and others. He naturally knows about the sky stone, and ye De is delusional to expect the sky stone fish to jump over the dragon''s gate.


    "Don''t bother you to worry about me!"


    "Even if I can''t step out of the holy emperor''s realm, it''s enough for me to erase you and let Ye Ling die without a burial place!"


    Facing the attack and ridicule of the Xinghe emperor, ye de dismisses it. Now what she needs is strength. As long as she has enough strength to kill Ye Ling, he will be satisfied.


    In fact, after he got the sky stone, he knew that the sky stone was incomplete, but how could he give up halfway?


    The great star was silent.


    Ye De is right. If you fuse this sky stone, I''m afraid no one in the world can compete with Ye De.


    "If Ye Ling can get another sky stone, won''t he be able to suppress Ye de?"


    Emperor Xinghe is wondering that in order to deal with Ye de and make himself see the sun again, he will not miss any glimmer of hope.


    Ye de grits his teeth, stands up and walks slowly towards the upper part of the hall. Suddenly, a black light appears on the seat above the hall in front of him.


    Hoo!


    The cold wind blows on his face, and a mysterious smell frightens Ye de back quickly.


    When he passed God, there was a man in black sitting above the temple in front of him.


    The whole body of this person was shrouded in black light, and the breath emitted from his body even reached the seventh heaven of the holy emperor. However, his face was vague, so that he could not see this person at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye De''s face is tense, like a great enemy. He tightens his heart and hardens his head to question the mysterious man in the sky.


    "The way of heaven!"


    Ye de asks, and the mysterious man above responds very simply.


    you ''re right.


    This uninvited guest, he is the way of heaven in the chaotic starry sky.


    Since the war between Tiandao and Xinghe emperor has not ended in the realm of stars and gods, the Tao of heaven has been seriously damaged because ye Ling killed Qingtian.


    Now, nearly ten years later, Tiandao skill has greatly increased, and cultivation is even more powerful and terrible.


    The way of heaven in front of Ye De is only the strongest "dark sky" among the Three Dharma bodies of the way of heaven.


    Black sky Dharma body is in charge of the boundless darkness. It is precisely because Tiandao has black sky Dharma body that it can sense the existence of the dark world.


    Similarly, Tiandao knew Ye Ling was in the dark world, so he came to the dark world to find the dark emperor Ye De.


    "The way of heaven?"


    "What are you doing in my dark world?"


    "Ye de and you have never violated the river. Why did you break into my dark world when you have heaven and earth?"


    Ye de looks stunned.


    He was shocked to learn that the man in front of him was the way of heaven.


    Naturally, he has heard of the reputation of the way of heaven. Both of them are those who control the darkness. Of course, they know the existence of the way of heaven, but he doesn''t understand why the way of heaven appears here.


    "Ask clearly."


    "From today on, the dark world will be under control. Should you have no objection?"


    Tiandao drank coldly, and his voice suddenly became hoarse and ruthless.


    In terms of strength, he is inferior to himself. On darkness, he is qualified to dominate the dark world, which is the purpose of his emergence.


    Ye De''s face has changed greatly. The way of heaven wants to take charge of the dark world. What is he?


    "No way!"


    "I, ye De, am the only one in the dark world. How can I be controlled by you?"


    "You''d better get out of the dark world, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The way of heaven wants to take advantage of it. How can he agree?


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Look at your virtue. You can''t even deal with a hairy boy. What qualifications do you have to dominate the dark world again?"


    "As long as you promise to obey me, you still control the dark world, but you must do your best to kill the guy named Ye Ling!"


    As soon as the heaven''s way looks frozen, the whole body''s black light explodes, the terrible black pupil widens, glares at Ye de at the bottom of the hall, and scolds, which seems domineering and powerful.


    When ye de hears this, his face is very dark. The way of heaven is so shameless that he wants to surrender. This is wishful thinking.


    Whoosh!


    Ye de makes a shot and blows at the opposite Heaven Road in an instant.


    Sitting above the heaven, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his fuzzy expression suddenly ferocious.


    Boom!


    The way of heaven is like a roar in the sky. The terrible dark force directly crushed Ye De.


    Poof!


    Ye De''s face shows a surprised look, and he is suddenly blown out by the heaven''s palm.


    Today, ye De is like a mole ant in front of his heaven. In addition, he is seriously injured. He is basically hitting stone with an egg.


    Even if ye De''s combat power is at its peak, he may not be an opponent of the heavenly way, because the cultivation of the heavenly way is far above Ye De.


    Bang bang!


    Tiandao gets up and approaches Ye de in the opposite direction. His fuzzy face is gradually clear, and his cold look is permeated with cold.


    "Surrender or die?"


    The way of heaven is close to Ye De''s face. Ye De''s voice is as loud as thunder. It''s fierce and frightening.


    Ye De, who is lying on the ground, is biting his teeth, but he can''t move at all. In the face of the persecution of heaven, even if he is unwilling, he can''t return to heaven.


    "You can surrender, but you must do me a favor."


    "Otherwise, even if you kill me, I won''t let you get the dark world!"


    Ye de grits his teeth and looks up angrily at the way of heaven in front of him, but he has already made all plans in his heart. In order to deal with Ye Ling, he would rather do anything at all costs.


    "Oh?"


    "What conditions?"


    Tiandao is surprised. Ye De is now a prisoner and has no right to choose. However, ye de dares to tell him the conditions, which makes him curious.


    "Three years later... Help me kill Ye Ling!"


    Ye De''s face shows a fierce light, and his anger tells his conditions. He knows that heaven has a feud with Ye Ling, which gives him an opportunity.


    When Tiandao heard what ye de said, he smiled coldly, because he couldn''t find a reason to refuse ye De''s condition, which was also the result he wanted.


    "Good!"


    "I promise you that in three years, Ye Ling will never come back!"


    Tiandao nodded and agreed. Then he waved his hand. A black lotus flew out of his palm and disappeared into Ye De''s eyebrows.


    When ye de bites his teeth and looks at the way of heaven in front of him. But my heart is burning with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark void and endless darkness, Ye Ling walked alone and looked for a city called "dead spirit city" according to the direction of duanmuyu.


    There is a small town close to Duanmu''s family, and Duanmu Yu''s voice said that he was there waiting for Ye Ling''s arrival.


    Now, Ye Ling has been flying for half a day. Looking around, it is dark. Searching the map Lei Jun gave him, it seems that there is no dead spirit City recorded.


    "Duanmuyu secretly asked me to see him. There must be something strange in it?"


    Ye Ling secretly guessed that Duanmu Yu was suspicious. After all, as a member of Duanmu family, it''s hard to say whether Duanmu Yu betrayed him or not.


    For some time, Ye Ling finally saw a city. The city was about the same size as Feilong castle. It looked simple, but there were still a lot of people going in and out of the city gate.


    Ye Ling quickly flew close and saw the plaque on the gate, which wrote the words "dead spirit city". Ye Ling was relieved.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, ye linghun pretended to be very low-key among the people entering the city gate and walked slowly towards the city gate.


    "When Murong''s young master arrives, people with no business will give way immediately!"


    Seeing that it was Ye Ling''s turn to enter the city gate, a shout came from the rear. When they entered the city gate, they looked greatly changed and hurried back to one side.


    Ye Ling looked strange. The people in front of him had just entered the city gate, so it was his turn to enter the city gate. At this time, of course, he ignored the rear.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling walked directly towards the city gate.


    "Huh?"


    "Stop that guy!"


    Ye Ling came near the city gate. When she was about to enter the city gate, someone suddenly gave an order. Before Ye Ling stepped into the city gate, she stood in front of Ye Ling with a general speed.


    Ye Ling was forced to stop. Suddenly, four strong men appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Something without eyes!"


    "Didn''t you hear my young master arrive? Dare to enter the gate. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Ye Ling looked up and stared at the four people in front of him. When it was difficult to get in the way, a young man appeared behind him. With a cross look on his face, he quickly flew to Ye Ling, still yelling and scolding.

 Chapter 1420

    Near the gate of the dead.


    Four burly men suddenly blocked Ye Ling''s way. Before Ye Ling could speak, a cry came from behind, and then a figure flew in like a hungry tiger.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen, and she paced and dodged sideways. She saw that the attacker in the rear lost his fist, and Ye Ling took the opportunity to stretch out her right foot and use a fetter.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling was caught off guard. The person who took the shot fell down and ate shit.


    "Oh, go!"


    A cry of pain came. Ye Lingmei wrinkled his head, stepped out and guessed the man who fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Ye Ling''s feet were too fierce. He only heard a bone breaking sound. People on the ground suddenly screamed and vomited blood arrows. He was in a coma.


    "This...?"


    "Isn''t that master Murong''s housekeeper?"


    "Who is that guy? How dare he be so cruel to the Murong family?"


    "It''s over! This boy is really dying. He dares to offend the Murong family and wants to live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone outside the city looked greatly changed.


    Seeing the unconscious person at the foot of Ye Ling, it was a housekeeper of the Murong young master. They couldn''t help but sigh and marvel and decided that Ye Ling was dying.


    Who knows that the Murong family is the head of the three families in the dark world, and the young master of the Murong family is the future head of the Murong family. Who dare to offend him?


    Near the city gate, Ye Ling raised her hand and raised her foot to make the steward of Murong family vomit blood and faint. The faces of the four strong Murong family saints and emperors standing in front of Ye Ling were very cold.


    "Beautiful!"


    When the atmosphere was very dignified, someone clapped behind Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange.


    I just want to enter a city gate. Is it wrong?


    Is this a bit of a bully?


    Ye Ling turned around and saw a group of people in black standing behind her. The leader was a young man who was quite handsome. It was this person who just cheered,


    This man''s name is "Murong Hao", the young master of Murong family and the dead Murong Xue''s brother. Murong Hao smiled and hid his knife. His eyes towards Ye Ling were full of killing intention. It was clear that he was not a good thing.


    Murong Hao''s cultivation aims to achieve the triple of holy emperor. He is young and plays an important role in Murong''s family. Wherever he goes, he will mobilize the public. I''m afraid he doesn''t know him?


    He is naturally arrogant, cold and vicious. Everyone who knows him is frightened. Those who hear his name dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    After all, the place where Murong Hao appeared was full of wind and rain. The people who offended him either cut thousands of knives or died without a whole body. In short, there was no good end.


    Seeing Murong Hao''s rebellious and strange appearance, Ye Ling was curious. Is it necessary for a young master of a small family to be so arrogant?


    "What''s your name?"


    "What force is behind it?"


    Muronghao stepped forward and looked at Ye Ling''s mouth. He first questioned Ye Ling''s origin, but didn''t get angry and fight directly.


    In his opinion, those who dare not give him Murong Hao face must have some strength and background, so this is the first courtesy and the second soldier.


    Hearing muronghao''s inquiry, Ye Ling looked strange, raised her hand and touched her nose. Seeing that everyone around stared at herself, it seemed that they were mistaking him for his background.


    "May have disappointed you."


    "I have no background and no backer. I just want to fight you. What can you do for me?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling smiled and looked at Murong Hao with cold eyes. The response was arrogant, which made everyone around jump with fear.


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "Is this boy trying to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers were surprised and puzzled. Seeing ye Ling''s aggressive appearance, they could be so calm in the face of Murong Hao, which made them feel that Ye Ling should be lying.


    Without influence and background, dare to be the enemy of Murong family?


    Who was kicked in the head by a donkey and thought his life was too long?


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s answer, Murong Hao sneered and shook his head. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Ling and said, "are you a real idiot, or are you just dying?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Is the road yours?"


    "Don''t look like a cow. Even if your father Murong leopard stands in front of me, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Ling laughs and shakes her head. The ignorant are fearless.


    To have no eyes is to die.


    "What?"


    "This guy is really arrogant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words came out, everyone around looked stunned.


    Can you really treat them as idiots if they are so boastful?


    Who is Murong leopard?


    That''s the head of the Murong family, the leader in charge of the big and small things of the Murong family. How can he be afraid of him?


    Muronghao heard Ye Ling''s words, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help it. Then he smiled grimly and looked murderous. When he glared at Ye Ling, he suddenly waved his arms.


    Whoosh!


    Two men in black rushed out behind Murong Hao. Their accomplishments reached the second and third levels of the holy emperor''s realm. They showed a killing intention on their face and shot at Ye Ling opposite.


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and looked cold. She killed the seeping people. Before the two people on the opposite side approached, she saw him suddenly disappear. His speed was like a high wind.


    Poof!


    Murong Hao and the crowd had not yet seen everything in front of them. They saw blood splashing in the sky. In front of them, the two strong Murong family disappeared in an instant.


    "What...!"


    The people were shocked and stared at Ye Ling. They saw that Ye Ling was still in place, and the two strong men in the holy emperor''s realm turned into a rain of blood and scattered on the ground.


    "Deng Deng!"


    Murong Hao was frightened and quickly regressed. At the moment, he was soul stirring. The two strong saints turned into blood splashing on the ground in such a moment?


    "Impossible!"


    "He is clearly just a boy in the creation world. How can I have such strong strength?"


    Muronghao shook his head desperately and didn''t believe everything in front of him. In his opinion, all this was an illusion. He must have read it wrong.


    "Tell me, who are you?!"


    Murong Hao stared at Ye Ling and shouted to him.


    "Really want to know my name so much?"


    Ye Ling smiled and saw Murong Hao trembling. He really didn''t want to bully the small with the big.


    "Say it!"


    Murong Hao''s face was tense, and ye Lingyue showed his mystery, which made him more frightened.


    "Then you should listen to me. My name is" Ye Ling "!"


    Since Murong Hao wants to know so much, Ye Ling certainly won''t let a person die with a grudge, so she simply fulfilled Murong Hao''s wish.


    "Are you Ye Ling?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s name, Murong Hao suddenly changed his face and looked at Ye Ling with abnormal fear.


    "Who is Ye Ling?"


    "Why haven''t I heard the name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone around showed surprise. When they learned Ye Ling''s name, they all frowned, and some shook their heads.


    Ye Ling smiled but didn''t speak. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Murong Hao opposite. She raised her hand and touched her nose, and walked directly towards Murong Hao.


    Poop!


    However, just as ye Linggang stepped out, Murong Hao suddenly knelt down on the ground, revealing a hazy look of tears.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "Boy, you don''t know Mount Tai. Please raise your hand and let me go!"


    Muronghao knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. Others may not know ye Ling''s name, but he can''t help it.


    Heishaling, her father is not Ye Ling''s opponent, but there are rumors that Ye Ling almost destroyed the whole Ouyang family. There is also a rumor that Ye Ling did the serious injury of dark emperor Ye De.


    With these rumors, muronghao has been convinced. Ye lingdaming is like thunder. How can he calm down?


    How could he have thought that he would see Ye Ling in this small ghost city, which almost led to great disaster and almost lost his life.


    The onlookers were shocked and puzzled. Murong Hao, who has always been arrogant and domineering, begged Ye Ling for mercy?


    Seeing Murong Hao''s extreme fear, people had to doubt Ye Ling''s identity, because they didn''t know ye Ling was terrible. Who was not afraid of mentioning Ye Ling''s name among the three families?


    "You make me a little difficult?"


    Seeing Murong Hao kowtow and beg for mercy, Ye Ling, who originally wanted to kill Murong Hao, was a little embarrassed.


    In front of the public, if you kill Murong Hao like this, it seems that you are too ruthless and stingy.


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Ling finally nodded slightly and promised to let Murong Hao go.


    If Murong Hao hadn''t responded in time and knew who he was, I''m afraid today in the coming year would be his death.


    "Get out!"


    "Next time I see you again, I won''t be so polite!"


    Ye Ling shouted angrily. Before the meeting, Murong Hao was scared and ran away, leading the Murong family to flee in panic.


    Muronghao left, but everyone around stood there, their faces as white as paper, staring at Ye Ling, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Ye Ling looked strange, glanced at the crowd, smiled bitterly, shook her head and turned to the city gate.


    When ye Ling entered the gate and disappeared, the frightened people were relieved.


    "Stop!"


    However, just as they were about to start and walk towards the city gate, a cold voice came. Then they saw a group of people in black standing in front of the city gate at the same time.


    "Duanmu family?"


    They were shocked to see that a group of people in black in front of them came from Duanmu family. They couldn''t help but look tense and said to themselves, "is the young master of Duanmu family coming?"


    "Close the gate and no one is allowed in or out!"


    When they were suspicious, they only heard a clear voice and ordered Duanmu family to blockade the city of the dead.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, I saw the gate of the dead spirit City slam shut, and the Duanmu family lined up in front of the gate, each with a cold and ruthless look.

 Chapter 1421

    In the city of the dead.


    Not long after Ye Ling stepped into the city gate, he realized that no one had entered behind him, which aroused his curiosity,


    When he turned around and looked at the back gate, he saw that the originally open gate was closed, which made him feel that there was something strange in it.


    Looking at the crowd in the street, Ye Ling hesitated for a moment and still chose to move on.


    The city of the dead seems old, but there are a lot of people gathered here. Men, women, old and young can see it. There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, which is quite lively.


    Ye Ling shuttled among the passing crowd and kept feeling duanmuyu''s breath all the way.


    When he came to the middle of the city and passed in front of a teahouse, Ye Ling suddenly stopped, looked strange and turned to the second floor above the teahouse.


    On the second floor near the window, a man with a tea cup looked at him with a smile, raised his glass and motioned Ye Ling to come up and drink with him.


    Ye Ling looked strange. Naturally, the man was duanmuyu he was looking for, but seeing duanmuyu smiling and elated made him uneasy.


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Ling didn''t fly upstairs directly, but stepped into the teahouse on foot. At the moment of entering the teahouse, Ye Ling saw that the teahouse was full of people, each carrying tea, but no one drank it. They all looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and raised her hand to touch her nose. Seeing the appearance of the people in the teahouse, he ignored it. He directly found the entrance upstairs and walked upstairs.


    The second floor is relatively deserted. In addition to duanmuyu sitting near the window, there are three men and two women sitting in corners. It seems that there is nothing unusual.


    However, Ye Ling always thought carefully. At a glance, she saw that the strangers were all strong in the holy emperor''s territory.


    Looking at those people, seeing that they were talking and laughing, Ye Ling ignored his appearance, but smiled without saying anything. Then she took back her eyes and looked at duanmuyu sitting near the window.


    Duanmuyu, who hasn''t been seen for several years, can be said to be like a fish in water. The wind and water rise up. His accomplishments reach the seven levels of the holy emperor''s realm. It looks much younger.


    Ye Ling walked slowly and saw that the tea had already been made on the table and was still steaming.


    Duanmuyu, who was sitting there, smiled and asked Ye Ling to sit down.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Ling sat down, picked up the brewed tea cup, sprinkled it out of the window, and pressed the empty tea cup on the table with a bang.


    As the sound came out, Ye Ling turned to look at the strangers in the distance. If she really saw them, they looked at him.


    Duanmuyu, sitting opposite Ye Ling, suddenly stopped smiling and looked unnatural. Ye Ling''s sudden move made him uneasy.


    "What?"


    "Haven''t seen you for years, have you learned to be mute?"


    Ye Ling took back her cold eyes, picked up the teapot on the table, filled it with water, then shook the teacup, looked at the turbid tea in the cup, and asked duanmuyu carelessly.


    "Ye Ling, you have changed."


    Seeing ye Ling''s arrogant and inhumane appearance, duanmuyu hesitated for a long time, but still expressed his views on Ye Ling in front of him.


    Actually.


    Not that Ye Ling has changed, but duanmuyu has changed, which makes Ye Ling feel so distrustful.


    Poof!


    Hearing what duanmuyu said, Ye Ling waved her hand, and the tea in her hand was sprinkled out of the window again.


    Seeing ye Ling''s actions, duanmuyu looked a little uncertain. Ye Ling''s two actions clearly implied something to himself.


    "Do you think you can take back the spilled water?"


    Ye Ling glanced at duanmuyu, looked at the water flying out of the window, and asked duanmuyu calmly,


    Duanmu Yu looked stunned.


    Ye Ling''s words, like a sword, pierced into his chest, with a strong sense of pain.


    "It''s human nature that it''s hard to recover. Is it necessary to be so serious?"


    Duanmuyu bit his teeth and watched Ye Ling speak his heart, because he couldn''t stand Ye Ling''s cold words at the moment.


    "No! No! No!"


    Hearing what duanmuyu said, Ye Ling shook her head directly and rejected it. Then she saw his eyes suddenly open.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling suddenly raised her arms and shouted. Her sword was as fast as thunder. Several people sitting in the corners of the teahouse had not had time to respond. Their eyes widened and died instantly on the spot.


    Poof!


    When the blood splashed into the sky, the empty tea cup in Ye Ling''s hand flew out in an instant. When she came back, she saw that the empty tea cup was filled with bright red blood and flew directly into Ye Ling''s hand.


    Pop!


    Ye Ling took the teacup and put it directly in front of duanmuyu. Inside the teacup, full of blood, is still steaming?


    Poop!


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yu nianduanmuyu was scared and sat on the ground, staring at Ye Ling in front of him. He was sweating and his body was trembling.


    no way out.


    Ye Ling also wants to be calm and have a good tea and chat with duanmuyu.


    However, he Ye Ling just doesn''t like the presence of outsiders, and he is still a member of Duanmu family!


    you ''re right.


    The moment Ye Ling stepped into the teahouse, he could see the identity of those people in the teahouse.


    When he stepped into the second floor, he saw the strong man of Duanmu family shenghuangjing sitting there blatantly, which was undoubtedly a provocation to him.


    "Don''t you want to explain?"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and gloomy, and her smile was gloomy and terrible. She looked at duanmuyu sitting on the ground and was stunned. She intended to give duanmuyu one last chance.


    "Ye Ling Xiaoyou!"


    "I... I was forced?"


    "Please, my Lord, let me go?"


    "I have heard about the whereabouts of the Star River emperor, and he was imprisoned in the sky stone in Ye De''s hands!"


    Duanmuyu realized that he had made the worst mistake.


    But he was also forced and helpless. If he didn''t do so, he would also die.


    "Sky stone?"


    Ye Ling was shocked that she had missed so many opportunities?


    If duanmuyu had told himself this earlier, how could he have survived?


    At the thought of passing by the Xinghe emperor several times, Ye Ling was furious, Teng stood up and fell in the air!


    Boom!


    The table broke instantly, and Mu Yu on the opposite side was shocked to spit blood and fly out for several feet.


    Deng Deng!


    As Ye Ling''s mood was uncontrollable, when there was a loud noise, he saw figures rush out of the corridor, holding swords to surround Ye Ling in front of the window.


    At the same time, the streets outside the window were already full of people, their faces were cold, and completely surrounded the whole teahouse.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    I would take the initiative to send them to the door and create such a good opportunity for Duanmu family. I really want to thank Duanmu Yu for all this.


    "Ye Ling, if you know what you''re doing, you''ll be caught."


    "We Duanmu family just want to invite you to be a guest. You''d better not act rashly!"


    Ye Ling, surrounded by the Duanmu family, frowned and didn''t speak. She only heard a familiar voice.


    When ye Ling looked at the crowd ahead, she saw a woman with hair standing in front of him.


    "Duanmuying?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Last time I deliberately let duanmuying live, but I didn''t expect to meet again here.


    "Ye Ling."


    "You and I are old acquaintances. I advise you to come with me obediently."


    "We Duanmu family are sincere, which may be a good thing for you."


    Duanmuying looked cold and bit her lips hard. She knew that Ye Ling was not so easy to deal with, and it was impossible to catch her with her words.


    But she deliberately wanted to remind Ye Ling that today, in order to lead Ye Ling to the city of the dead, they took great pains to use all the experts of Duanmu family.


    Today''s Ye Ling is like a raptor crossing the river, which makes the three families tremble and tremble.


    If Duanmu family didn''t sincerely want to invite Ye Ling to be a guest, they wouldn''t arouse the public and provoke such a cruel man.


    "You''d better touch your conscience when you talk?"


    "If you invite me to Duanmu''s house, is it necessary to mobilize the public and draw the sword?"


    "Or are you just waiting for Hongmen banquet, waiting for me to throw myself into the net and let you go?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. She glanced at the inside and outside of the teahouse. They were all Duanmu''s people, not thousands but 800. This way of invitation made people feel flattered.


    "Whatever you think."


    "You have to go today, or you have to go if you don''t!"


    "You are also a smart man. No matter how strong you are, you will run out of oil and light. Don''t be such a brainless impulse."


    "Or are you afraid of my Duanmu family?"


    Duanmuying looked dignified. At the moment, her heart was almost raised to her throat. When she hardened her head to say these words, she was afraid.


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows.


    Duanmuying''s words really stimulated him.


    But she really wanted to know what the Duanmu family was looking for?


    He and Ouyang family and Murong family all have puzzled gratitude and resentment, but he only had a little friction with Duanmu family, so he shouldn''t have to work hard with him?


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling had to reassess it. Looking at duanmuying with a tight expression in front of her, she said, "nothing else, just look at your face. I promise you to go to duanmuying''s house."


    "You...!" duanmuying should have been happy when she heard Ye Ling agree, but ye Ling actually took her face as an excuse, which made her face red and ears red for a moment, and she looked a little angry.


    "What?"


    Seeing Duan muying''s angry appearance, Ye Ling suddenly stepped out, stood in front of Duan muying, looked at Duan muying with a smile and asked, "do you want to go back? Well, I''ll go now. Anyway, I don''t want to go."


    With that, Ye Ling turned and left. He was not afraid that someone would do harm to him, because he didn''t dare to provoke anyone.


    "Asshole!"


    "Stop! Let''s go back to Duanmu''s house now!"


    Seeing ye Ling leave, duanmuying''s little face turned red, glared at Ye Ling and shouted, slightly unwilling.

 Chapter 1422

    ¡­¡­


    Worry free city.


    Three thousand miles west of the city of the dead, there is the city of worry free.


    Worry free city is also a big city controlled by Duanmu family. It is no less than Ouyang family black moon city. It is one of the few big cities in the dark world.


    Duanmu family''s residence in worry free city.


    There is a big hall in the hall, which is the meeting place of Duanmu family. Now everyone in the hall is gathered, all of whom are the elders and strong people of Duanmu family.


    At the moment, the people in the hall looked dignified. At the top of the hall, a middle-aged man was sitting. He was tall, with white temples on both sides, handsome face, sword eyebrows and long eyes. He was very majestic.


    His name is Duanmu Zhen. He is the owner of Duanmu''s family and cultivates to achieve the nine levels of the holy emperor. He is also duanmuying''s biological father.


    "Master, miss, I''ve been away for more than a day, but I haven''t returned yet. Do we want to send someone to the dead city to check?"


    In the lower part of the hall, an old man came out. He achieved double accomplishments in the holy empire. He has a high seniority in Duanmu family and is an old man.


    "That''s right."


    "Master, it''s said that Ye Ling has always been very arrogant and cruel. Now there''s no news back from miss. Can''t we wait like this?!"


    Seeing the old clan standing out, several older people in the hall stood up and proposed one after another, which attached great importance to duanmuying''s life and death.


    Duanmu Zhen frowned and nodded slightly in agreement with what they said, because he had thought about it for a long time, but he never had a chance to mention it.


    "Good!"


    "You elders mentioned it. Naturally, you can''t despise it. I''ll send someone to the dead spirit city immediately."


    Duanmu Zhen did not hesitate and directly agreed with what they said. Duanmuying is his daughter. Of course, he is more worried than anyone.


    "Report!"


    However, just after Duanmu Zhen finished speaking, someone came to report outside the hall.


    "Report back to the master, miss. It''s said that they have succeeded at the moment. Now they are starting from the dead city to worry free city!"


    The people outside the temple directly reported that they had just received the news from the city of the dead and told Duanmu Zhen everything.


    "Yes?"


    "Young lady is really good? The guy who kills people without blinking an eye was invited?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the hall exclaimed that Ye Ling was killed. Those who learned about Ye Ling naturally knew that she was terrible and murderous.


    In their eyes, Ye Ling is a vicious man. Mentioning his name has frightened everyone.


    Now, the Duanmu family takes the risk to invite Ye Ling. It can be said that it is too old to start the ground. Whether it succeeds or not is all between Ye Ling''s thoughts, which makes them worried. They are deeply afraid that Ye Ling will become angry and completely become enemies with them.


    "Did Yingying really do it?"


    "I hope there will be no other trouble. As long as he promises to help me Duanmu family, everything is easy to discuss."


    Duanmu Zhen looks a little dignified. It is best for Ye Ling to be invited, but he is really afraid that it is easy to invite God and difficult to send God. After all, how Ye Ling is a person makes them unpredictable.


    "Master, since the young lady has invited people, do we want to be grand and give this Ye Ling a good impression? Even if there is no consensus, at least we won''t offend him?"


    Seeing that Duanmu Zhen didn''t open his mouth, his highness, the old man narrowed his eyes and put forward his ideas to Duanmu Zhen. He was very considerate.


    "Good!"


    "What the old man said is reasonable."


    "Even if ye Ling doesn''t agree, we can''t make enemies with such people."


    "If you can take this opportunity to get to know this person, it may be of great help to Duanmu family in the future."


    Duanmu Zhen nodded in agreement with the matter, and then directly ordered the Duanmu family to do it immediately, put on lanterns and decorations, pave the red carpet, and take care of Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles outside the worry free city.


    Ye Ling and duanmuying walked side by side. Along the way, they were silent and did not interfere with each other. They all looked cold and disliked each other.


    Behind the two of them, a dark group of people are the strong Duanmu family. Ye Ling is escorted by them, which makes the scenery infinite.


    Ye Ling was shocked when the crowd came to worry free city. Because outside the worry free city gate in front, the red light is hung high, and everyone is lined up to meet each other. The red carpet paves the way, which is quite dignified and extraordinary.


    "What''s going on?"


    Duanmuying was shocked when she saw the scene outside the worry free city. She didn''t expect her father to see Zhongye Ling like this?


    "It''s a little interesting."


    "It seems that your Duanmu family''s sincerity is really unusual, which makes me feel a little embarrassed?"


    Seeing such a big shift arrangement, Ye Ling was flattered and embarrassed. How can he bear such a grand reception?


    "Hum!"


    "Who are you, Ye Ling?"


    "The father and son of Ouyang family knelt down and begged for mercy. Emperor Ye de nearly died in your hand twice. How can we Duanmu family neglect your great God?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, duanmuying looked angry. She glared at Ye Ling and bit her lower lip fiercely, biting Ye Ling fiercely.


    you ''re right.


    Duanmuying is telling the truth. If they were not afraid of Ye Ling''s reputation, how could duanmujia be so indifferent and respectful to Ye Ling?


    Bang, Bang!


    Ye Ling''s old face turned red and was embarrassed by duanmuying.


    Just when he was ashamed and lowered his head, suddenly there were firecrackers and fireworks in the worry free city above. It was like a flash in the pan. In an instant, the scenery was really spectacular.


    At the moment, Ye Ling feels the unprecedented scenery and feels that she has super face at the moment.


    It can be regarded as an unprecedented time, which made him look at Duanmu family differently, and his rejection of Duanmu family was reduced a lot.


    A moment later, in the gate of worry free city, important members of the family headed by Duanmu Zhen came out one by one and greeted each other with smiling faces. They all hugged their fists and motioned to Ye Ling in the sky.


    Duanmuying saw this scene. She seemed to have an illusion and said, "is this the duanmujia I know?"


    "Duanmu Zhen, welcome Lord Ye Ling to my worry free city!"


    Duanmu Zhen came in the air, which gave Ye Ling enough face. Today, he deliberately arranged such scenes in the hope that he could leave a good impression on Ye Ling.


    With a smile, Ye Ling stepped forward to hug Duanmu Zhen and said, "Duanmu''s master is polite. I''m just an insignificant little man. How can I take Duanmu''s master so seriously?"


    "Where?"


    "Lord Ye Ling is joking. We respect the strong. Your strength is well known and should be worthy of such a scene."


    "Lord Ye Ling doesn''t need to be polite. Please follow me into worry free city. We''ll set up a banquet for you to receive adults!"


    Duanmu Zhen shook his head with a smile. Ye Ling was so modest that he was surprised.


    In his opinion, Ye Ling should be the kind of person with eyes higher than the top, very cruel and difficult to contact. Now after meeting, he realized that he was worried too much.


    Although Ye Ling is famous, he is not an unforgivable, cruel and violent person. This is why he sincerely invited Ye Ling to enter worry free city with him.


    Ye Ling nodded with a smile. When she left, she deliberately glanced at duanmuyu behind her. Seeing duanmuyu''s dejected and seemingly ignored appearance, I''m afraid she had long regarded herself as a dispensable person.


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled, looked at duanmuying and said, "miss duanmuying, would you like to go with me?"


    "You!"


    Duanmuying was angry. Duanmu''s family all went out to meet Ye Ling, which gave Ye Ling enough face.


    However, Ye Ling still wants her company. How can she accept it?


    However, just when duanmuying wanted to refuse, suddenly duanmuzhen frowned across from her father and said, "Yingying, since Lord Ye Ling is optimistic about you, you can go with him?"


    In the face of her father''s persecution, duanmuying could not refuse her father''s order in public even if she was reluctant.


    Duanmuying nodded slightly, then walked side by side with Ye Ling, directly entered the worry free city and went in the direction of duanmujia.


    Along the way, there were lanterns and colorful lights. It was a brilliant style. Ye Ling couldn''t laugh all the way. He was respected and accompanied by beautiful women. With such infinite scenery, who could compare with him?


    A moment later.


    Near the door of Duanmu family hall, after Ye Ling appeared, he saw an old man walking out of the hall. He was kind-hearted and highly cultivated, so as to achieve the four levels of the holy empire.


    This person is the ancestor of Duanmu family and Duanmu Zhen''s father "Duanmu punishment".


    Ye Ling was flattered to see that even Duanmu Xing came forward to meet him. When he came to Duanmu Xing, he bowed to Duanmu Xing with his fist and said, "younger Ye Ling, see Duanmu elder!"


    People are polite to him. Naturally, Ye Ling won''t hold a bad airs. Duanmu punishment is old after all, and he won''t suffer a loss if he worships it.


    "Ye Ling, you''re welcome."


    "If you can come to Duanmu''s house, you will give me enough face. Please follow me into the hall."


    Duanmu Xing smiled but did not freeze, nodded slightly to Ye Ling, and then raised his hand to invite Ye Ling to enter the hall.


    Ye Ling was not polite. He was held like the scorching sun all the way. He was deeply afraid that he would float, so he kept suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    "Little friend, please take your seat."


    After entering the hall, Duanmu Xing took the initiative to abdicate and let Ye Ling sit at the top of the hall to show his respect and attention to Ye Ling.


    "Don''t laugh, elder."


    "How can you compare with your younger generation?"


    "Besides, it''s impossible for the younger generation to make such a fuss. It''s better to invite the elder to take a seat."


    Ye Ling shook her head and refused. These things are not negotiable. This time he is a guest, not a door-to-door revenge. Of course, it is impossible to do such things beyond generations.


    Duanmu Xing looked at Ye Ling with a smile for a long time. Then he nodded and boarded the top of the hall and sat in the position of the Lord.


    Ye Ling and Duanmu Zhen sat in the front of the hall, protruding their seats, and they became opposite.


    Duanmuying wanted to sit in front of her father, but unexpectedly, her father ordered her to accompany Ye Ling across the street, which annoyed duanmuying, but she had to bite the bullet and promise her father to sit in front of Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1423

    Duanmu''s house.


    All the people gathered together, with good wine and food, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    But duanmuying, with a reluctant face, sat beside Ye Ling like a wood, silent and ignored Ye Ling.


    My father and Grandpa couldn''t smile. They kept drinking to Ye Ling and talking and laughing. They looked like a family.


    Ye Ling doesn''t get drunk after a hundred cups, doesn''t pour a thousand cups, and ten thousand cups are just right.


    You can''t refuse to come. You will return if you have respect. It seems very polite and modest. It makes people compare Ye Ling with the ruthless and ruthless people in the rumor.


    "Ye Ling, I heard you are from the outside world. Did you enter here from the star divine world outside the dark door?"


    After three rounds of wine, come back to business.


    Duanmu Xing, sitting at the top of the hall, asked Ye Ling with a smile. After all, Ye Ling is not a person in the dark world. It has long been no secret.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Elder Duanmu is right. I do come from the star divine world, but I am not a member of the star divine world."


    Ye Ling didn''t avoid this topic. Instead, she told her source in a big way, which can be regarded as dispelling the scruples of the old fox Duanmu punishment.


    Ye Ling knew that this wooden punishment was undoubtedly related to his practice of Xinghe emperor, so he said so, which seemed very magnanimous.


    Duanmu Xing heard what ye Ling said. He looked a little strange and looked at Duanmu Zhen, his Highness''s son sitting there.


    The father and son''s eyebrows come and go. Ye Ling has a panoramic view, but he avoids being noticed and deliberately drinks alone with a wine cup to cover up his appearance.


    "What''s the matter with Lord Ye Ling coming to the dark world this time?"


    Ye Linggang just put down his wine glass, but Duanmu Zhen on the opposite side immediately asked. At the moment, the situation is almost like interrogating prisoners.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked a little abnormal.


    Duanmu Xing, sitting at the top of the hall, naturally saw Ye Ling''s dissatisfaction to avoid causing Ye Ling''s dissatisfaction. He hurried to scold his son Duanmu Zhen: "Zhen er must not be unreasonable! Ye Ling''s little friends can come and go if they want. Why do you need any reason?"


    Suddenly scolded by his father, Duanmu Zhen naturally realized his boldness just now, so he quickly picked up his glass and said to Ye Ling, "Lord Ye Ling, forgive me. I was also curious just now. This offended you. I will punish myself for this cup and make amends for you!"


    Gudong!


    With that, Duanmu Zhen drank it up, but he didn''t see any expression from the opposite side. He was looking at Duanmu Zhen coldly all the time.


    Duanmu Zhen sees that Ye Ling looks wrong, but he is terrified. How can he know that his careless words annoy Ye Ling''s dissatisfaction?


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dignified. Duan muxing, sitting above the hall, also looked tense. He didn''t even dare to breathe when looking at Ye Ling.


    Duanmuying, sitting near Ye Ling, received instructions from her father''s eyes and wanted to plead with her father to ease the atmosphere at the moment.


    However, when she looked at Ye Ling, she suddenly felt a terrible murderous spirit emanating from Ye Ling''s body, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Duanmuying''s small face was instantly pale. Looking at Ye Ling, a cold sweat appeared on her frightened forehead. She didn''t dare to say a word at all.


    Duanmu Zhen on the opposite side was frightened and looked at himself when he saw Ye Ling. Let his heart hair, can''t calm down at all.


    "How can one?"


    "You have to punish yourself for at least three cups."


    Just when the atmosphere was about to suffocate, Ye Ling with a cold face suddenly sprouted a smile, looked at Duanmu Zhen opposite with a wine glass.


    Seeing ye Ling smiling, Duanmu Xing sitting above breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes! How can one cup be? What Lord Ye Ling said is that I am willing to be punished for three cups!"


    Duanmuzhen saw Ye Ling under the steps. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say more. He hurried to punish himself for three cups in a row, smiling. At the same time, he was afraid.


    "In fact, I came to the dark world to find my friend. You should all know this friend. He is the five clawed Golden Dragon."


    Seeing Duanmu Zhen didn''t dare to refute and fined himself three cups, Ye Ling naturally won''t continue to blame. Instead, she casually said her intention to meet the needs of their father and son.


    As for the Xinghe emperor, Ye Ling would not be foolish enough to say it, because once it was said, he was really worried that the Duanmu family and his son would no longer be able to sit down.


    "Five clawed Golden Dragon?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s answer, Duanmu Xing looked greatly changed. He naturally knew the origin of the five clawed Golden Dragon and the horror of its strength.


    Sitting in Duanmu Zhen opposite Ye Ling, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Looking at Ye Ling opposite, he couldn''t stop trembling and thought, "it''s no wonder it''s so terrible to be friends with the dragon family?"


    "I heard my friend mention it."


    "According to him, there was some unhappiness with the old Duanmu before, so I hope the old man won''t worry about it."


    Ye Ling smiled and hugged her fist to Duanmu punishment sitting above, which seemed very generous.


    "Xiaoyou is joking."


    "We just had some small misunderstandings. I still want to make amends to him face to face. Unfortunately, I don''t know where he is now."


    Duanmu Xing shook his head, waved his hand, smiled bitterly and began to be polite.


    "Old man, if I call out the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, how can you sit still?"


    Ye Ling sneered in her heart. Looking at the hypocritical Eastern Emperor lieyuan on his face, he really felt shameless enough. It was obvious that he had a different heart.


    However, Ye Ling just plays on the spot. Of course, she won''t deliberately embarrass Duanmu punishment. She smiled and drank a cup. It was a revelation.


    The Duanmu punishment sitting above is on pins and needles at the moment. In the face of Ye Ling, he talks and laughs calmly, but does not show any foot. He is comfortable in the dialogue and has no gap.


    This makes Duanmu Xing and Duanmu Zhen''s father and son look embarrassed, but they still have to accompany each other with a smile and drink and talk.


    Duanmuying, sitting beside Ye Ling, is like a wood. She can''t toast or talk sweetly. She only knows how to look at Ye Ling with big eyes and keep silent.


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall eased and raised a glass for fun, suddenly a young man came into the door of the hall.


    This man is handsome and extraordinary. He is wearing a long black coat. He is elegant and has a cold face. He has a bit of pride in his expression. He has cultivated himself to achieve the nine levels of the holy emperor.


    The man who rashly broke into the hall appeared. There was a moment of silence in the hall, and their eyes stayed on the man.


    Only that Ye Ling, still serving a cup to herself, didn''t pay attention to the disappointed man at all.


    "Brother?"


    Duanmuying was surprised. She was surprised to see that the man walking into the hall was her brother "duanmulang" she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Her brother, who hasn''t appeared since she closed the door last time, suddenly appears in the hall, which makes her worry.


    She knew that her brother was arrogant and arrogant. He always said the same thing. His eyes were higher than the top. If he offended Ye Ling, it would be a great disaster?


    Even his father and grandfather have to bow to Ye Ling, deeply afraid of losing language for a moment, causing Ye Ling''s dissatisfaction.


    "When won''t this boy come?"


    "Just want to appear at this time, isn''t it obvious that it''s embarrassing me?"


    Duanmu Zhen was uneasy and saw his son Duanmu Lang suddenly appear at this time, which made him tense and dignified.


    Duanmu Xing, sitting above the hall, suddenly frowned and squinted at his grandson Duanmu Lang who had just entered the hall.


    Duan Mulang, who rushed into the hall, looked like frost. He glanced at the people in the hall. When he saw that his father, grandfather and sister were in the hall, all the dignified people in the family gathered again.


    This made him feel a little strange. Of course, he was embarrassed to see everyone looking at him, but when he saw Ye Ling sitting in front of his sister, his face was cold and terrible.


    "Grandpa, father, are you celebrating for me today?"


    Duanmu Lang walked to the center of the hall, hugged his fist and worshipped his grandfather and his father. He smiled and deliberately put gold on his face.


    In fact, it can''t blame him for Duanmu Lang.


    When he had just left the customs, he saw the whole worry free city decorated with lights. It was clear that someone had deliberately arranged it, so he mistakenly thought it was his father''s preparation to meet him.


    Hearing Duan Mulang''s question, everyone in the hall looked stunned and looked at each other. No one dared to tell Duan Mulang.


    Duan muying looked strange. Subconsciously, she turned to look at Ye Ling beside her. Seeing ye Ling, she was still drinking alone. Her eyes were very cold and staring at her brother Duan Mulang.


    Hearing Duanmu Lang''s words, Duanmu Zhen looked strange. Just about to speak, Duanmu Xing, his father sitting above, suddenly said, "don''t be rude! Today is the day when our Duanmu family welcomes distinguished guests. Don''t lang''er hurry to meet Ye Ling''s little friend!"


    "Distinguished guest?"


    "Grandpa, what kind of distinguished guest needs such a grand ceremony? Even Huang Yede didn''t have such treatment that day?"


    Duanmu Lang heard what his grandfather said. He didn''t comply. Instead, he looked coldly at Ye Ling sitting there and deliberately refuted. He was angry and couldn''t accept this humiliation.


    "Lang''er, shut up!"


    "Kneel down and kowtow to Ye Ling''s little friend and admit your mistake at once, or I won''t blame my father for being rude to you!"


    Hearing Duanmu Lang''s disrespectful words, he dared to despise ye Ling''s existence. Your made Duanmu Zhen pale, quickly stood up, glared at Duanmu Lang and scolded.


    The Duanmu punishment sitting above is also restless. The appearance of Duanmu Lang has destroyed the atmosphere they have worked hard to create.


    "Father!"


    "Are you old and confused?"


    "Let the child kneel to a waste like him?"


    "I think he is a waste of creation. Who is qualified to sit here?"


    Duanmu Lang was angry. Ye Lingxiu was so weak, but he was regarded as Kui Bao by his father. It was just a smile to kowtow and admit his mistakes to such people.


    Whoosh!


    When he finished, Duanmu Lang went straight to Ye Ling and raised his hand. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Ling and proved everything with facts.

 Chapter 1424

    Inside the hall.


    Duanmu Lang''s disposition was hard to change. He didn''t listen to his father and grandpa''s advice. Instead, he was angry. Suddenly, he turned and punched Ye Ling who was sitting there.


    With Duan Mulang''s impulse, the faces of Duan Mulang, Duan Muzhen, Duan muying and others in the hall suddenly changed, and there was no time to stop Duan Mulang''s recklessness.


    Ye Ling is a sleeping tiger at the moment. Once she is annoyed and wakes up, Duanmu family will surely usher in the disaster. How can everyone calm down.


    Ye Ling sitting there, facing Duanmu Lang''s sudden attack, the wine cup held in his hand burst to pieces, and then a powerful force broke out in his body.


    The crowd held their breath, like Duanmu Lang who hit with a fist when he was suffocating. He suddenly stopped in front of Ye Ling!


    you ''re right!


    Duanmu Lang was petrified at the moment and was hard to move. He felt the terrible smell of Ye Ling on the opposite side. He was like being imprisoned in situ. In an instant, he was frightened, his face was pale and sweating.


    Sitting there, Ye Ling looked cold and looked deep and terrible. She looked up at Duanmu Lang fixed in front of her. When she hooked her lips and smiled, Ye Ling suddenly waved her arms.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    The terror force flew out. Duanmu Lang on the opposite side was like a kite with a broken line. In an instant, he vomited blood and flew out, falling heavily in front of Duanmu Zhen.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Ling didn''t get up. She raised her hand and raised her foot, and let Duanmu Lang fall to the ground seriously. The scene was very shocking.


    The people in the hall look pale. Looking at Ye Ling, who dares to question your strength?


    You know, this Duanmu Lang is the nine accomplishments in the holy emperor''s realm. It is still vulnerable to Ye Ling. With this strength, there is no doubt that Ye Ling is not in vain.


    Duanmuying was frightened and lost her color. Just for a moment, she thought she was going to be separated from her brother''s Yin and Yang.


    But fortunately, Ye Ling didn''t hurt the killer. It was enough to give them Duanmu''s face. Naturally, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Duanmu Xing, who sits above the hall, has an uncertain old face. He knows that Duanmu''s family is wrong this time. Of course, he won''t blame Ye Ling, and he doesn''t dare to offend Ye Ling.


    "Zhen''er, drag this unworthy descendant out to me and beat 3000 sticks again. If you dare to disrespect my Duanmu family guests, you must be severely punished!"


    Face naturally needs to be done.


    Duanmu Xing looked coldly at Duanmu Lang lying on the ground. He was very glad that his grandson could live.


    However, in order to offset Ye Ling''s dissatisfaction, he can only be cruel and teach Duanmu Lang a lesson, which can also be regarded as letting Ye Ling calm down and avoid any unpleasant things for Ye Ling to their Duanmu family.


    Hearing what his father Duan Muzhen said, Duan Muzhen naturally knew it. He stood up, hugged his fist and worshipped Ye Ling opposite. "Lord Ye Ling, forgive me. It''s my fault that the dog is reckless. Please forgive the dog. I will discipline him severely."


    "Duanmu master joked."


    "Am I the kind of person with a small belly?"


    "As the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. I''m just a guest. I have no right to punish the crime and order the childe. Everything is easy to say."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, but his eyes were cold. He gave the Duanmu family face. Otherwise, with Duanmu Lang''s provocation, he would die!


    Duanmu Zhen looked stunned.


    How could he not know ye Ling''s words?


    "Someone!"


    "Drag the villain out to me and beat three thousand sticks again!"


    Duanmu Zhen looks down at Duanmu Lang, his seriously injured son. He grits his teeth and gives an order to the people outside the hall. He still wants to implement the family law.


    "No..."


    "Father, I''m not wrong. Why did you hit me?"


    Duanmulang saw that his father really wanted to punish him. Duanmulang couldn''t calm down and shouted at his father.


    "Never repent!"


    "Drag it down!"


    Hearing that Duanmu Lang was not aware of his fault, Duanmu Zhen couldn''t plead for his son. He was angry and gnashed his teeth.


    "Father!"


    Duanmuying''s face turned pale when she saw her seriously injured brother being dragged. She knew what your three thousand sticks represented. It was the most severe punishment in the family.


    "Wait!"


    Duanmuying quickly got up and stood in front of the two clansmen who executed her orders. Looking at her brother whose face was like white paper, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Ye Ling, your adult doesn''t care about villains. Can you open your mouth and let my brother go this time?"


    Duan muying knows that only Ye Ling''s words are most effective in this hall. If ye Ling lets go of her brother, her father and grandfather naturally don''t want Duan Mulang to be subjected to such harsh treatment.


    Seeing his daughter pleading with Ye Ling, Duanmu Zhen was also very eager, but when he saw Ye Ling, he was still indifferent and looked gloomy. He knew there was no room for maneuver.


    "Yingying, don''t be presumptuous!"


    "Your brother is rude. He dares to fight Lord Ye Ling and doesn''t let him die. In order to give him great kindness, these three thousand sticks must be punished!"


    Duanmu Zhen looks at his daughter Duanmu Ying. Although she is unwilling, she can only blame her son. If he doesn''t give Ye Ling an explanation, he is afraid that Duanmu family will follow in the footsteps of Ouyang family.


    Who knows, the reason why Ouyang family offended Ye Ling is because Ouyang Mingyue, the young master of Ouyang family, caused the disaster?


    Duanmuying, hearing what her father said, shook her head and looked opposite with tears. Ignoring her own Ye Ling, she bit her lips hard.


    Poop!


    Duanmuying knelt down to Ye Ling, looked at Ye Ling with tears and said, "Ye Ling, even if I duanmuying beg you to let go of my brother?"


    "Sister!"


    "What are you doing? Brother, don''t want you to do this. Get up quickly. How can my Duanmu family kneel to an outsider?"


    Duanmu Lang saw his sister and knelt down to beg Ye Ling for mercy for himself. He immediately turned red and shouted at his sister with his teeth. He couldn''t accept this shame at all.


    Duanmuzhen and her father duanmuxing saw duanmuying kneeling down and pleading with Ye Ling. As elders, they naturally felt that their faces were dull.


    But what can they do?


    Can''t you watch Duanmu Lang become a loser?


    Ye Ling sitting there, facing duanmuying''s two supplications, he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but duanmuying knelt in front of him at the moment. If he didn''t pay attention, he would seem too heartless.


    Raised her hand and touched her nose. Ye Ling shook her head with a smile and looked at Duanmu Zhen opposite. "Duanmu family master, I don''t want to participate in this matter. After all, this is your family affair. However, since Qianjin begged me, I can only have the cheek to ask Duanmu family master to let you go. What do you think?"


    Hearing Ye Ling speak, Duan muying was delighted. When ye Ling spoke, his father would not punish his brother Duan Mulang.


    But Duan Mulang didn''t have the slightest gratitude. Instead, he hated Ye Ling even more. This time, he was humiliated because of Ye Ling.


    "Lord Ye Ling joked."


    "He De, son of a dog, why can I bother you to beg?"


    "However, since the adult speaks, I certainly dare not violate it. The death penalty of the dog can be avoided, but the living crime can''t escape. I''ll let him immediately shut his door and think about it. He can''t leave his house half a step!"


    Duanmu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his daughter kneeling on the ground. He was very pleased. Then, with a straight face, he shouted at the executor and quickly took Duanmu Lang out of the hall.


    "Ye Ling, you and I are waiting!"


    Duanmu Lang left the hall and suddenly heard a roar belonging to him from outside the hall. It was his anger and unwillingness. As the young master of Duanmu family, he was embarrassed and asked his sister to kneel down and pray to save himself.


    This is a great shame.


    Ye Ling heard the voice outside the temple, but he hissed and looked disdainful.


    Duanmu Zhen and Duanmu Xing are red faced. Duanmu Lang is so ignorant that he dares to offend Ye Ling, which makes them angry,


    "I think it''s getting late today."


    "What we should see has been seen and what we should enjoy has been enjoyed. Should we talk about business when we are full of wine and food?"


    Ye Ling frowned slightly and looked at Duanmu punishment above the hall with a smile, directly breaking the skylight and telling the truth.


    Duanmu''s family invited him to Duanmu''s house and entertained himself like this. Even if ye Ling was stupid, he could see that there must be a reason.


    "This...?"


    Duanmu Xing and Duanmu Zhen''s father and son looked strange. Ye Ling suddenly mentioned the key point, which surprised them.


    After all, there has just been an unpleasant event, so it is difficult for Duanmu''s father and son to see whether Ye Ling is taking the opportunity to make things difficult for them.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Now that I''m here to drink your Duanmu family''s wine, we are naturally friends. Elder Duanmu, talk to the Duanmu family leader. As long as it''s not too much, everything is easy to say."


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows were high. Seeing Duanmu Xing and Duanmu Zhen''s fear of wolves before and tigers after, he felt a little ridiculous.


    "Since Ye Ling Xiaoyou said so."


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush."


    "We invite you to come this time, just to cooperate with Xiaoyou, and we will help Xiaoyou what you want."


    Duanmu Xing looked stunned, then looked at Ye Ling seriously, opened his mouth calmly, and directly said their purpose.


    "Please."


    Ye Ling nodded with a smile. Although he didn''t know what duanmuxing said, he didn''t ask. Instead, he wanted to hear duanmuxing explain himself.


    "The strength of Xiaoyou is well known."


    "After staying in the dark world for so long, you must know about the sky stone. At the same time, you have a deep resentment with emperor ye De''en. You must want to kill him?"


    "So, my Duanmu family is ready to help you, but you must promise us to kill Ye de. after you get the sky stone, you must immediately erase a person inside the sky stone."


    Duanmu Xing looked a little dignified until he talked about the key points. Ye Ling suddenly understood all this. It turned out that Duanmu family wanted to catch his hand and help them completely eradicate the imprisoned Xinghe emperor!

 Chapter 1425

    In the hall, after three rounds of wine, Ye Ling, who is full of wine and food, naturally doesn''t want to continue wasting time.


    Duanmu''s family is so hospitable that he can''t see another attempt?


    Therefore, Ye Ling was outspoken and asked Duanmu''s father and son. But unexpectedly, the ultimate goal of the father and son was to let him kill the Xinghe emperor?


    "How much hatred does it have to have with the Xinghe emperor?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and puzzled. The ancestors of the three families were originally the Three Dharma protectors of Xinghe emperor, comparable to the right-handed people.


    Although they betrayed Xinghe emperor, they should all want to kill Xinghe emperor. Why is Duanmu family so active?


    Ye Ling needs to know more about this matter from Xinghe emperor.


    At present, the conditions given by Duanmu''s father and son are indeed attractive enough. Helping him deal with emperor Ye De is tantamount to betraying Ye De.


    How can Ye Ling directly agree to such things?


    If the Duanmu family''s father and son were just trying to test themselves, wouldn''t he expose his purpose?


    "Is old Duanmu joking?"


    "What is the sky stone? I really haven''t heard of it. Why don''t you tell me what is worth doing to Ye de?"


    Facing Duanmu''s father and son, Ye Ling smiled and pretended to know nothing about Duanmu''s punishment.


    Duanmu Xing looked stunned.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Duanmu Zhen, his son. Ye Ling didn''t even know what the sky stone was, which made them have to reconsider the way to communicate with Ye Ling.


    "Lord Ye Ling doesn''t know. The dome stone is the dream of the peak. If you get it, you can call the wind and rain, take charge of the sky and command all directions!"


    "With the strength of Lord Ye Ling, if you get this stone, you can jump the dragon''s gate and stand on the sky to command the universe."


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you, my Lord. Duanmu family is willing to saddle your horses for you. Just ask your Lord to help us destroy the Xinghe emperor inside the sky stone."


    Duanmu Zhen stood up and talked to Ye Ling. Everything he said was really attractive, but he forgot that the sky stone was a treasure coveted by everyone. How could his Duanmu family easily give up?


    Hearing this, Ye Ling smiled without saying anything. Looking at Duanmu Zhen''s pious and eloquent praise, he really wanted to tear off the hypocrisy of this person.


    "I''m afraid I''m powerless."


    "That day, Huang Yede was not an ordinary person. If he could escape from me twice, he must have a back hand."


    "With my current strength, I''m afraid I can''t do it unless..."


    Speaking of Ye Ling, Ye Ling deliberately paused. Looking at the anxious look of Duanmu Zhen opposite, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, and didn''t go on.


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    "How can you be sure to kill the emperor Ye de?"


    Duanmu Xing couldn''t sit still. What ye Ling said was that there was a head but no tail. It made people anxious, which made him unable to calm down and hurried to ask.


    "It''s simple and simple. If it''s complex, it''s really complex."


    Ye Ling deliberately shows off the mystery and turns to Duanmu punishment. She can''t stop shaking her head and sighing. It seems that he''s in a difficult place to hide.


    "Adults might as well not listen. As long as we can help you, we will go all out."


    Duanmu Zhen couldn''t hear Ye Ling''s meaning. After hesitating for a while, he decided to ask.


    "Power."


    "What I need is the power to constantly improve my accomplishments."


    "As long as I step into the realm of the holy emperor, I can guarantee that ye de will die."


    "What a pity! There is only dark power in this dark world. My cultivation can only stop."


    Ye Ling saw Duanmu Zhen anxious to ask. Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. The reason why he said so is naturally to use this excuse to refuse the conditions of Duanmu''s father and son.


    Not sure, of course, he won''t agree with Ye Ling. It''s hard for Duanmu''s father and son to find an excuse to say he''s not.


    "This...?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Duanmu Xing and Duanmu Zhen''s father and son can see that Ye Ling is deliberately trying to prevaricate them with strength.


    Father and son looked at each other for a long time, and each chose to be silent.


    Duanmuying looks strange. Seeing that her grandfather and father are about to give up all their previous efforts, she wants to ask Ye Ling to promise. I''m afraid there will be no result, but she''s looking for no fun.


    "But rest assured."


    "It''s all a matter of time. After my cultivation breakthrough, we can still cooperate."


    When ye Ling saw that everything was solved, she smiled and said something casually, which also gave them some hope. At least she proved that she was so sincere.


    Finish.


    Ye Ling got up and looked at duanmuying on one side. Then she was about to leave outside the hall.


    Duanmu Zhen looked a little anxious. Seeing that Ye Ling was ready to leave, he was naturally unwilling to miss it.


    "Little friend, stay!"


    Ye Ling walked near the door of the hall. Just as she was about to step outside the hall, she heard the call of Duanmu punishment from behind him.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and stopped directly.


    "What else do you want, old man?"


    Ye Ling was annoyed. Duanmu punishment still refused to give up such an obvious thing, which made him want to see what else to say.


    "Please say, senior. I haven''t gone far yet."


    Ye Ling turned with a smile and looked at the Duanmu punishment above the hall. She said politely.


    Duanmu Zhen looked abnormal. Seeing his father suddenly call Ye Ling, he naturally felt panic and puzzled. He looked at Duanmu punishment to his father, and his heart was tense.


    Duanmu Xing, sitting above, looked a little strange. He looked at Ye Ling and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he got up and walked towards Ye Ling below the hall.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. He couldn''t help being vigilant. Seeing the appearance of Duanmu punishment, he wouldn''t trust this person.


    "You need strength. I can help you."


    "But you must promise me first, or I won''t easily reveal anything that can help you."


    Duanmu punishment is really crafty.


    Looking at his strategizing appearance, Ye Ling knows that this person must have the ability to help himself.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling still longed for strength and made a breakthrough in cultivation. Who else can get him in the dark world?


    Moreover, there is no way to avoid a life and death battle between him and ye de. together, ye de merges with the sky stone. In fact, his strength will increase sharply. At that time, he will still be like this. What''s the difference between sitting and waiting for death?


    "Promise first."


    "Anyway, the decision is in my hands. There''s no need to be so scrupulous."


    Ye Ling thought about everything in her heart, nodded directly and agreed to Duanmu punishment and said, "OK! Senior has a way to help me. Naturally, I will keep my word. Once my cultivation increases greatly, I will help you achieve your wish."


    "Xiaoyou is refreshing enough."


    "But there is no evidence for it. It is based on words."


    "Xiaoyou should have no opinion?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s promise, Duanmu punishment is naturally happy, but how can he neglect important things?


    He promised orally that he could not admit it at any time. Since he decided to make such a great sacrifice, of course, he had to have evidence to fully believe Ye Ling.


    When ye Ling heard this, her face was very ugly. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She said, "old fox, it''s really endless, isn''t it?"


    "That''s nature."


    "But I have to be realistic."


    "Although you are respected, you should have a solid foundation. I don''t see anything now. How can I give you a written note?"


    Ye Ling must be careful to deal with this kind of old fox and beware of fraud. Besides, it''s a big deal. How could he be easily fooled?


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Duanmu Xing''s old face was suddenly unnatural, the corners of his mouth were beating, but his anger was boiling in his heart.


    "OK."


    "Little friend, please follow me. When you see it, you will know whether I''m lying to you."


    Duanmu Xing nodded slightly, then glanced at his son Duanmu Zhen behind him and said, "go with my father."


    Duanmu Zhen looked stunned.


    His father''s words made him instantly realize what his father meant.


    After a moment of silence, Duanmu Xing took the lead to leave, followed by Ye Ling with a curious face, while Duanmu Zhen followed him and left the hall without delay.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling followed Duanmu Xing to the back of Duanmu''s house. There is a hill here, which seems to be used for ornament, but in fact it is an unknown secret room.


    When he came near the hill, Duanmu Xing Fu waved his hand and hit a black light on the mountain.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the hill shook violently, and then a hidden cave door slammed open at the foot of the mountain.


    The light inside the cave door was dazzling. Ye Ling, who was not close to the cave door, suddenly felt that the blood in his body was ready to move, and the chaotic God lotus, which was silent in his body, was waking up.


    "Is there another chaotic lotus here?"


    Ye Ling did not dare to imagine that she could awaken the chaotic lotus. Naturally, she had the same power as the chaotic lotus.


    After a moment of hesitation, Duanmu Xing took a step to lead Ye Ling to the cave gate, while Duanmu Zhen guarded outside the cave gate with a cautious look, which was very mysterious.


    Entering the cave, a powerful force surged in. Duanmu Xing''s face was obviously strange, but ye Ling couldn''t help being excited. He knew that the power in the cave must be what he wanted.


    Forced into the cave for a long time, Ye Ling realized that they were going deep below the ground. The tunnel was like a ring, turning left three times and right three times, which was like a maze.


    For a long time, Ye Ling finally sensed that the power was getting closer and closer to herself. While they were on their way, suddenly there was a dazzling golden light ahead, and wisps of fine light floated in the cave.


    When ye Ling came to the end of the cave, they saw a golden light floating in the air like a cloud.


    Golden clouds?


    Ye Ling was surprised. Looking at the golden flower, the chaotic lotus in his body was running itself and couldn''t wait to rush out of his body.

 Chapter 1426

    The golden light in the cave was dazzling, and a golden cloud floated in the air.


    At the moment of seeing Jinyun, Ye Ling''s chaotic divine lotus tried to rush out, which greatly changed Ye Ling''s look. She hurriedly suppressed the chaotic divine lotus in her body and was afraid to be detected by Duanmu punishment.


    "What do you think?"


    "This is the source of chaos. It once gave birth to the baby of chaotic divine lotus. Its internal strength is abundant and thick enough to make your cultivation reach the holy emperor''s realm, which is far higher than you expected."


    Duanmu Xing turned and looked at Ye Ling. He looked a little strange, but he was in pain. This golden cloud was prepared for himself.


    Unfortunately, he practiced the dark power and rejected the original power of chaos, which led to the preservation of this treasure.


    If ye Ling hadn''t promised to help Duanmu family, he wouldn''t easily give this treasure.


    "The origin of chaotic lotus?"


    Ye Ling was shocked when she heard Duanmu Xing. No wonder the chaotic divine lotus in his body was so urgent. It turned out that it was the root of the chaotic divine lotus.


    However, according to Duanmu Xing, absorbing this chaotic origin can make him reach the holy emperor''s realm. In his opinion, Ye Ling can barely enter the holy emperor''s realm at most.


    However, in the face of such a big fat meat, of course he won''t miss Ye Ling, but at the thought of how to deal with Duanmu punishment, he was a little tricky.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Give him your soul power. I''m afraid he won''t want it."


    When ye Ling murmured in her heart, the blood in her body suddenly opened its mouth. Instead, she agreed with Ye Ling to hand over her soul power and create a contract with Duanmu punishment.


    However, listening to the boundless tone of blood, it seems that the loser would be Duanmu punishment, which made his Ye Ling confused.


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to open his mouth, he directly created a contract with spiritual strength and floated in front of Ye Ling.


    "As long as Xiaoyou separates a wisp of soul to read on it, your and my agreement will take effect immediately, and the source of chaos will belong to Xiaoyou."


    Duanmu Xing looked at Ye Ling and showed a kind face. Undoubtedly, he was forcing Ye Ling to sign a contract with him to prevent Ye Ling from going back.


    Ye Ling looks a little ugly. He is pressed step by step by Duanmu punishment, which makes him feel a little passive. If he directly tears his face, he can also get chaotic divine lotus, but if he does that, he has his own nature.


    "Good!"


    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment, and a wisp of black light flew out of her eyebrows and fell on the contract created by spiritual power.


    "Huh?"


    After Ye Ling''s soul thought fell on the contract, Ye Ling suddenly looked stunned. He even realized that his soul thought could go in and out of the contract at will, and he could turn passivity into initiative and tamper with all the treaties on the contract.


    "Huh?"


    "I see. My original God is the body of soul thunder. He is not subject to any spiritual restrictions at all. That is, this contract is useless to me. Instead, I can control his wooden punishment?"


    After learning all this, he finally understood the meaning of blood boundless wind. When he saw the opposite Duanmu punishment, he didn''t notice it, and Ye Ling didn''t say much.


    The contract turned into two stars, flew into their bodies and disappeared, forming that they can check and balance each other''s power, mainly in the contract.


    "Good!"


    "If Xiaoyou really didn''t disappoint me, you can practice here, and I won''t bother xiaoyouqing any more."


    When he got everything he wanted, Duanmu Xing naturally smiled, but he didn''t notice that Ye Ling had moved his hands and feet in the contract.


    Ye Ling wanted to send it with a smile. After Duanmu punishment completely left, Ye Ling smiled happily.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Old man, do you have to calculate for yourself after all?"


    When ye Ling laughed, she waved her hand and saw a wisp of black light in the palm, beating like a flame.


    This is the soul seal left by Duanmu punishment on the contract, and also to control his own power. Unfortunately, he can''t get close to his yuan God at all, but it has become a sharp weapon for his Ye Ling to deal with Duanmu punishment.


    Take back your attention. Ye Ling turns to look at the cloud like chaotic origin. In her heart, she is happy to bloom. Some people treat him warmly, and others give him such a heavy gift.


    Whoosh!


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling releases the power to suppress the chaotic divine lotus in her body. She sees a golden light flying out of Ye Ling''s body and rushing directly into the source of chaos.


    Hoo!


    When the air waves soared to the sky, I saw that the chaotic origin was shrinking rapidly, and a golden lotus appeared inside, constantly absorbing the power of the chaotic origin.


    In less than a moment, the source of chaos was completely swallowed up by the chaotic lotus. When the chaotic lotus flew back to Ye Ling, Ye Ling felt a burning sensation.


    Then, Ye Ling''s whole body was shrouded in golden light. The chaotic lotus in her body released her huge power and quickly sent it into Ye Ling''s flesh and blood and meridians.


    Ye Ling, who got the surging power, looked ferocious and his blood was boiling. His accomplishments were rising rapidly and entered the nine realm of creation in an instant.


    Feeling the unprecedented power, Ye Ling couldn''t help but want to roar up to the sky at the moment, but he couldn''t help it, because this is Duanmu family, so he naturally had to be careful.


    With the improvement of cultivation to the Ninth level of creation, Ye Ling''s cultivation actually stagnated, and the strength in his body is running and condensing quickly, making the last impact for Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    With the increase of power, Ye Ling''s body is like a flood opening the gate, which suddenly erupts into surging power. Only listening to the roar of Ye Ling''s body, Ye Ling''s cultivation immediately enters the holy emperor''s realm.


    As ye Lingxiu finally made a breakthrough, he also had earth shaking changes in his body. His whole body was shining with gold, and his eyes were like Yang, blooming with dazzling gold.


    At the moment, Ye Ling has completely crossed the watershed, and the breakthrough of cultivation has doubled his strength. At the moment, even if the seven aspects of the holy emperor are in front of him, he should hate on the spot.


    The multiplication of power makes Ye Ling full of confidence.


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist with a loud bang. His powerful power is like pinching and exploding a star.


    "Hum!"


    "Ye De, this will see how arrogant you can be!"


    Ye Ling sneers. His strength increases, which makes him have great confidence in himself. Even if he faces Ye de again, he will still make ye de live better than die.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave.


    Duanmu Xing just returned to the cave. Duanmu Zhen, who was standing outside the cave, looked very dignified.


    "Father, are you really going to do this to him?"


    "That''s the source of chaos you''ve prepared for yourself. You''ve made him strong by giving him away. Won''t it be more difficult for us to deal with him in the future?"


    Duanmuzhen held it in his heart for a long time.


    When he guessed that his father wanted to exchange chaotic origin for conditions, he was reluctant with a hundred.


    Ye Ling''s strength has made them afraid. If their accomplishments are improved again, they dare not offend Ye Ling. Moreover, the chaotic origin is rare in the world, but he has to give it to others in this way, which makes him unacceptable.


    "What do you know?"


    "The source of chaos is useless to me."


    "What we need to do now is to take the initiative as soon as possible. No matter how strong Ye Ling is, he will be limited by us. As long as ye de dies, our curse will be broken. Once there is no curse check and balance, I will be afraid of him Ye Ling?"


    Duanmu Xing frowned and saw that his son Duanmu Zhen was so impatient, which caused his dissatisfaction. At the moment, he mastered Ye Ling''s soul power, which is equivalent to Ye Ling''s life in his hands. What else is he afraid of?


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Emperor Ye De''s birthday is less than two years away. Shall we tell Ye Ling about it?"


    Duanmu Zhen looked stunned, then his face showed some dignity and wanted to ask his father.


    "Wait until he comes out."


    "Ye Ling''s presence at Duanmu''s house must be blocked, especially the other two families."


    Duanmu Xing frowned and told his son in a deep voice. He was deeply afraid that the matter would be spread to the detriment of Duanmu family.


    Duanmu Zhen quickly nodded and said yes. Naturally, he knew it was important. How could he take it lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil city.


    The valley behind the palace of evil.


    I saw that the black fog filled here was rolling back like waves.


    Look carefully, it turns out that the cloud is shrinking quickly, and at the end of the front of the cloud, there is a figure sitting in the air, and the returning black fog is rapidly rushing into Feng Yu''s body.


    It turns out that Fengyu is absorbing the curse power here to quickly expand his cultivation, so that he can become more powerful in a short time.


    Unknowingly, after a year, Feng Yu''s cultivation has soared all the way up. At this moment, it is important to reach the holy emperor''s realm.


    After Feng Yu absorbed the curse power of the whole valley, his cultivation was directly fixed in the triple of the holy emperor''s realm. His whole body was shrouded in black light. Black runes like earthworms kept wandering around his body. It was disgusting to see.


    In his body, the breath recovered smoothly. Feng Yu, with his eyes closed, showed a gloomy and evil smile.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Now you are beyond my strength. Even I can''t control the power of the dark curse, but you can do it easily. It seems that you are born a bad embryo."


    Before Feng Yu opened his eyes, Wan Ming in his body hurried to congratulate him.


    This dark curse power came from his master Longqi in Wanming''s year, but he was unable to absorb it because of his weak will.


    That''s why he stayed in Houshan valley. He didn''t expect to make Fengyu a boy.


    "Shut up, you big bastard!"


    "I''m not you. Don''t compare me with you. Do you hear me?"


    Feng Yu suddenly opens his eyes, looks evil and directly scolds Wan Ming. Now he is not afraid of Wan Ming. Naturally, he won''t listen to Wan Ming fart in front of him.


    "You... Say it again!" hearing Fengyu scolding himself, Wan Ming was angry and roared at Fengyu.


    "Shut up, but you dare fart."


    Feng Yu frowned and smiled fiercely. He suddenly raised his hand to his left chest.


    Pooh!


    Black blood splashed. Feng Yu''s ferocious expression showed a seeping chill. Then he suddenly pulled his right hand.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow spewed out, but a dark heart appeared in his right hand.

 Chapter 1427

    The valley behind the palace of evil.


    Feng Yu looked ferocious and smiled as if he wanted to eat people.


    There was a fist sized blood hole in his left chest. The internal blood was like a spring, and the blood was as black as ink. In Fengyu''s right hand, a heart of black cloth in the middle of winter came out a beating sound surging like thunder.


    It was the dark heart of the evil emperor. At the moment, Feng Yu personally separated the dark heart from his body. Such a cruel means is frightening.


    "Feng Yu!"


    "What do you want?"


    "You and I are one. Without me, you are nothing in the dark world. Those who are sensible put me back quickly!"


    The dark heart in Fengyu''s hand was trembling. In the face of Fengyu''s cruel treatment, Wan Ming trembled and shouted at Fengyu.


    "Shut up!"


    "If you dare to beat the devil again, I will strip you of your cocoon now and make you scared!"


    Feng Yu shouted angrily. Once he was afraid of Wanming''s actions in his body, but today is different from the past. With the improvement of his cultivation, he is no longer afraid of Wanming at all.


    "You... Want to kill the donkey?"


    "Feng Yu, don''t look too high at yourself. Don''t think you can really rest easy."


    "As long as you and I are united, you can dominate the whole dark world. If you start with me, you will also be involved. Don''t forget that your body is supported by my heart!"


    Wan Ming is unwilling. Feng Yu can really kill him, but how can he easily complete Feng Yu?


    How could he believe Fengyu if he didn''t have a back hand. Control Fengyu to obey him?


    "Well said!"


    "You didn''t treat me as an adult at all!"


    "How many times have you nearly killed me by telling me what to do? If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have died many times!"


    Feng Yu showed a fierce light on his face and glared at the dark heart in his hand. A black light appeared in his left hand and pressed it directly above the dark heart.


    "Ah... No!"


    When Feng Yu shot, there was a sad howl inside the dark heart. Then Feng Yu pulled his left hand hard. A black light flew out of the dark heart and condensed in the palm of his hand.


    That''s Wanming''s ghost inside the dark heart. Fengyu wants to erase Wanming''s ghost and make the dark heart a part of him.


    Just as Feng Yu smiled grimly and proudly, he felt that the ghost of Wan Ming in his left hand was going to decline, and there was an unstoppable joy and excitement in his heart.


    However, when Wan Ming was about to lose his soul, the dark heart in Feng Yu''s hand was withering and weakening rapidly. Then Feng Yu''s hand was rotting and quickly spread to his body.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Feng Yu was surprised to see that the dark heart was like weathering, and his body was decaying rapidly, which made him unable to calm down. He suddenly realized that all this was related to Wanming.


    Knowing all this, Feng Yu quickly took back the power of his left hand. The Wanming remnant soul that was about to collapse quickly recovered as before, and the dark heart in his hand was reborn, and the rotten flesh and blood on his body recovered as before in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    "Do you want to be with me in both prosperity and loss?"


    Fengyu is angry and kills Wanming, which is tantamount to digging his own grave, because Wanming is completely integrated with the dark heart. Once Wanming is hurt, the dark heart will wither immediately, causing Fengyu''s body to turn into blood.


    "Ha ha...!"


    When Feng Yu was angry, the Wanming remnant soul in his hand laughed loudly, and his voice was very arrogant.


    "Boy, if you want to fight me, don''t look who I am?"


    "Since it is all evil, how can it be calculated by you? Son of a bitch, if I have something wrong, you don''t want to live!"


    Wan Ming stopped laughing wildly, but directly began to satirize Feng Yu''s ignorance. He dared to be called the emperor of evil, and naturally had the most vicious heart.


    Intrigues and tricks were taught by teachers in front of him, which made him despise. It''s ridiculous that Fengyu is too simple. It''s wishful thinking to get rid of his control.


    "Bastard!"


    "You''re great, aren''t you?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll die with you. It depends on your arrogance!"


    Fengyu is furious. Seeing Wan Ming''s arrogant and proud virtue, he is angry. If he wants to be a complete self, how can he occupy a body with others?


    "You dare not."


    "Your great revenge has not been avenged. Your ambition is not limited to this at all."


    "As long as you and I join hands, who can be our opponent?"


    "There''s one more thing I didn''t tell you. If you knew about it, you would be very grateful to me!"


    Seeing Feng Yu''s restlessness, he even sprouted the idea of dying with himself, which made him restless and difficult to calm down.


    "Say!"


    Hearing what Wan Ming said, Feng Yu clenched her teeth and drank angrily.


    "Do you know that emperor Ye de had a stone in his hand that day that could make people command the sky?"


    "As long as you get him, you can surpass the strong, stand on the top, and really look down at the sky and be respected forever!"


    "At that time, don''t mention killing one Ye Ling. Even ten or a hundred are not your opponents. Don''t you want to get it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Ming is pointing to the sky stone, which is the key to the ultimate power. Having the sky stone is equal to finally having the right to control the sky.


    The ultimate dream of the strong is to step into the peak, stand tall in the sky and become an unparalleled and irreplaceable position in the world.


    The sky is so big that who can surpass it?


    The sky stone is a shortcut for the strong.


    Feng Yu''s heart is boiling. After staying in the dark world for so long, he has never heard Wan Ming mention it. Now he suddenly mentioned the sky stone, which makes him want to die directly with Wan Ming.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Why do you say it now?"


    "I don''t think you have any good intentions at all, boy!"


    Feng Yu was angry and asked Wan Ming angrily, with a very loud voice.


    "What''s the use of saying that?"


    "Your accomplishments were not enough before. Do you want to think about the sky stone?"


    "If you hadn''t absorbed and integrated the power of curse, I wouldn''t tell you easily, because that would make you die!"


    Wan Ming Leng hum, feels sorry for Feng Yu''s greed. All his words are told according to Feng Yu''s constant cultivation and situation.


    Feng Yu''s face was cold. Wan Ming''s words were undoubtedly laughing at his overestimation.


    "That''s right."


    "Ye De''s grandson will hold your birthday party every thousand years. At that time, the three families and all forces will offer tribute to please Ye de."


    "It''s getting late now. Compared with the holy imperial city at the moment, someone should have been doing it long ago. He Yide must be closing the door and waiting for the birthday banquet to begin."


    "Now, we should take advantage of his lack of distraction and immediately go to the holy imperial city to hide and use the strength of Ouyang''s family to find a time to start."


    Wan Ming suddenly thought that ye De''s birthday party was coming, which made him see the opportunity, because on that day, the heroes of the dark world gathered and mixed with dragons and snakes. There must be the most suitable next mobile phone meeting.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "You''ve already thought of everything, just waiting for me to jump in on my own initiative, haven''t you?"


    Feng Yu gnawed his teeth hard. Wan Ming looked so comprehensive that he thought out all his routes. What else did he have to say?


    At the moment, like a body without a brain, he has to listen to Wanming''s manipulation, which makes him very unhappy.


    "If you want to achieve great things, you should be informal."


    "I will only help you, not harm you. If I come to escort you, are you afraid of a ball?"


    Wan Ming is very proud. At the moment, Feng Yu has to listen to his own, because only with his good cooperation can his dream come true.


    "Hum!"


    "Believe you, I would have died long ago."


    Fengyu Leng hum, with a cold look on her face, instantly put the dark heart back into her body. After her body recovers, she has no nonsense and walks directly outside the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of all evil.


    At night, Luocha sat in the hall alone, but he didn''t move. I don''t know what to think anymore. He even entered God.


    "Madam!"


    When the night Luocha was silent, Mu Xiong suddenly broke in outside the hall. He looked a little flustered and hurried to pay homage to the night Luocha with his fist.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Call me miss later and let me hear your nonsense. I''ll kill your dog!"


    At night, Luo Cha frowned and heard Mu Xiong call his wife. His face was suddenly cold and glared at the bottom of the hall. Mu Xiong shouted angrily.


    "Yes, miss. Excuse me."


    Mu Xiong''s face changed greatly. Seeing that night Luocha suddenly became angry, he was puzzled.


    He has been called Mrs. night Luocha for many years and has long been called Shunkou. Tonight Luocha suddenly asked him to change his mouth. The first thing he thought of was Ye Ling.


    Since Ye Ling left, ye Luocha has lost his soul and asked him to inquire about Ye Ling''s whereabouts. As a result, he has been wandering outside for several years. Today, he just returned, but he was treated like this by Ye Luocha. It is inevitable that he is dissatisfied.


    "Say it!"


    "Can you find out his whereabouts?"


    At night, the willow eyebrows of Luocha frowned slightly. Looking down, Mu Xiong asked in a deep voice, but his heart was very nervous. His two small hands wrinkled tightly and looked restless.


    "Report back to miss."


    "Over the years, my subordinates have been to all the places they should go and almost got nothing."


    "However, after all, my subordinates found out in a place called the city of the dead. Since that Ye Ling left our all evil palace, he vomited and went directly to the city of the dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiong responded with a low tone, but when he said the last thing, he finally said the key point. He mentioned that he heard the legend about Ye Ling in the ghost city, which confirmed that Ye Ling left the evil palace that day and went to the ghost city.


    "The city of the dead?"


    "Isn''t that the nearest place to Duanmu''s house?"


    "Since there is a rumor about Ye Ling in the dead spirit City, did he also go to worry free city? Did you go to inquire?"


    The night Luocha''s face was frozen. When she learned that Ye Ling had gone to the city of the dead, she was in a hurry and hurried to ask Mu Xiong below.


    "Yes."


    "My subordinates stayed in worry free city for a long time. They really didn''t have a clue at the beginning."


    "But after his subordinates inquired, they learned that Ye Ling had been grandly invited to Duanmu family by Duanmu family. At that time, the pomp was very huge. It can be seen that Duanmu family took a full fancy to Ye Ling."


    Mu Xiong nodded slightly, then continued to say the news from inquiry, which was like seeing it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 1428

    The palace of all evil.


    Night Luocha learned from Mu Xiong that Ye Ling was invited by Duanmu family, but did not say that Ye Ling left Duanmu family.


    "Just know where she is."


    "Mu Xiong, gather some brothers and prepare to leave the city of evil with me and go to the city of the dead."


    Night Luocha quickly stood up and prepared to leave the evil palace. Now Ye Ling is her hope of revenge and the only one who knows her father''s whereabouts.


    Therefore, she is ready to go to the Necromancer''s city, the only way for Duanmu''s family, and wait. As long as Ye Ling is still at Duanmu''s house, she will certainly pass by the Necromancer''s city.


    Because of her identity, it was impossible to enter worry free city to find Ye Ling, so she decided to wait for him on the way.


    "Yes, my subordinates will go now."


    Seeing that ye Luocha had made up his mind, Mu Xiong would not hesitate. He quickly hugged his fist and said yes. He quickly turned around and summoned the strong men of the evil palace, and immediately set off with ye Luocha to the city of the dead.


    At night, Luocha and others had just left the city of evil, and Feng Yu appeared in the air.


    Feng Yu looked at the night Luocha leaving, smiled coldly and asked Wan Ming, "see, your woman went to find Ye Ling behind your back?"


    "Hum!"


    "Luocha didn''t like me at all this night. Although he agreed to be with me, he never let me touch him."


    "Similarly, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to touch this woman. She''s a rose with thorns. She won''t take the initiative to die without killing Ye de."


    Wan Ming Leng hum, it sounds very angry. Of course he knows the character of night Luocha, otherwise he didn''t like night Luocha for so long?


    "Look at your loser!"


    "If a woman can''t get it, she still wants to order me?"


    "I don''t know how you get along in the dark world. You''re not as alive as a dog."


    Feng Yu laughed at Wan Ming. What he said was rather insidious. He hesitated for a moment. He turned into a black light and quickly went in the direction of the disappearance of the night Luocha.


    ¡­¡­


    Worry free city, Duanmu''s backyard, near the cave gate.


    Duanmu Zhen, the owner of Duanmu family, has been waiting here for two years. Now it is still one month away from going to the holy imperial city.


    Now the whole Duanmu family is busy preparing tributes, but he, the owner of the family, has been waiting for Ye Ling to pass near the cave gate.


    Since Ye Ling and his father Duanmu Xing entered the cave, they never appeared, and he Duanmu Zhen didn''t dare to leave easily.


    "Why hasn''t he come out after all this time?"


    "Is he deliberately delaying time? If so, don''t I have nothing to do with him?"


    Duanmu Zhen looked tense, looked at the open cave door in front of him, bit his teeth hard, and then walked directly towards the cave door.


    "Cough!"


    Duanmu Zhen had just stepped into the cave, when suddenly a cough came from the cave. Ye Ling, smiling, slowly appeared in front of Duanmu Zhen.


    "Lord Ye Ling?"


    "You can figure it out. I was so scared that I thought something had happened to the adult. I just wanted to go in and have a look."


    Seeing ye Ling appear, Duanmu Zhen quickly smiles, but she is very angry with Ye Ling in her heart.


    As the owner of Duanmu family, I have to guard the cave door for Ye Ling here, which makes him ashamed of his identity.


    "What does Duanmu family master mean?"


    "Do you want me to have something, or are you afraid I have something?"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly and looked at Duanmu Zhen with a hypocritical smile on his face. However, he saw impatient anger in Duanmu Zhen''s eyes.


    "This... Don''t scare me, my Lord."


    "You are a distinguished guest of my Duanmu family. How can I expect the adult to have something?"


    Duanmu Zhen looked stunned, and his heart was immediately frightened. Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, he realized that Ye Ling in front of him had been wary of him.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t be afraid, Duanmu. I''m a good or bad man."


    "Now it should be near Ye De''s birthday party. When are we going to get up?"


    Ye Ling smiled, then cut off the topic and directly asked about ye De''s birthday banquet.


    Nowadays, Ye Ling''s breath is introverted. Duanmu Zhen is afraid that he can''t feel anything abnormal at all. He can only see that Ye Ling''s cultivation has been sent to the holy emperor''s realm.


    "Your Excellency is right."


    "Now Duanmu''s family is ready, so they wait for adults to leave the customs and go to the holy imperial city immediately."


    Duanmuzhen looks tense. Facing Ye Ling, he is like a frightened bird. He is very cautious in his words and deeds. He is deeply afraid of offending Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    "Why didn''t old Duanmu come?"


    Ye linglue was surprised. After a long time, the Duanmu family was waiting for him, which made him a little embarrassed. Then he raised his hand, touched his nose and asked about the whereabouts of Duanmu punishment.


    "Lord Ye Ling, my father knows that you need to be closed for a period of time, so he first went to the holy Imperial City, held a birthday banquet with the other two ancestors, Emperor ye Decao, and arranged everything."


    Duanmu Zhen looked stunned. He hugged his fist and worshipped Ye Ling. He hurried to explain.


    "Elder Duanmu, when he left, he didn''t leave anything for you to convey to me?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked a little strange. Duanmu Xing went to the holy imperial city first, which was indeed reasonable, but he was very curious. Did he go to the holy imperial city with Duanmu family?


    "Yes!"


    "My father has something important. Let me tell you."


    "This birthday banquet is mostly hidden danger. Emperor Ye De is afraid to target you, so my father asked me to tell you not to expose too much to avoid emperor Ye De''s early detection."


    Duanmu Zhen''s expression was frozen, and then lowered his voice to inform Ye Ling of emperor Ye De''s plot. Although it was only speculation, it was only good for Ye Ling.


    "For me?"


    Ye Ling was flattered.


    Why is emperor Ye de so confident that he will go?


    In the palace of evil, did ye de mean three years at his birthday party?


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling had to be careful. Then she looked at Duanmu Zhen and said, "Duanmu master, it seems that I don''t need to go to the holy imperial city with you this time. Let''s meet in the holy imperial city!"


    When ye Ling finished, she suddenly turned into a starlight and disappeared into the void.


    Ye Ling said to go and let Duanmu Zhen Gen have no time to stop. He can only stare at Ye Ling and disappear in front of him.


    "I hope my father doesn''t feed the tiger."


    Duanmu Zhen looked very cold. He narrowed his eyes slightly to the direction where Ye Ling disappeared and shook his hands hard. Then he left here quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Worry free outside the city.


    After leaving Duanmu''s house, Ye Ling directly released Ji Yuehong and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. Now they have recovered from their injuries.


    Moreover, with the help of this period of time, Ji Yuehong once again obtained the inheritance power in her body, which directly promoted her cultivation to the sixth level of the holy emperor realm.


    When ye Ling learned that Ji Yuehong''s accomplishments had surpassed himself, he was almost too angry to calm down.


    "Smelly girl, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your cultivation is a leap of thousands of miles. Why should I be embarrassed?"


    Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong, who was smiling but speechless in front of him, which made him cry and laugh.


    Since Ji Yuehong and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan were poisoned by the night Luocha at the time of the evil palace, they were unconscious. After they woke up, they lived outside Ye Ling''s body space.


    "Are you praising me, or are you deliberately sarcastic?"


    Ji Yuehong frowns and looks at Ye Ling strangely. Ye Ling''s cultivation is incomparable, and her Ji Yuehong is just opportunistic, and the strength she gets is accumulated by the strong of the older generation for her.


    "All right!"


    "Look at you two, both *."


    "How long has it been? Everyone has entered the holy emperor''s realm from the wandering realm. Can''t you save some face for me?"


    Seeing ye Ling competing with Ji Yuehong, he wanted to find a ground to drill in immediately.


    For so long, Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong have made great progress, but he is still the same, still wandering in the holy emperor''s realm. How can he have a bright face?


    Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong were speechless and helpless. When Emperor lieyuan said so, they could only shut up.


    The three men stopped outside the city for a moment and set off directly to make a pilgrimage to the imperial city.


    Because you have to pass through the city of the dead on the way from worry free city to the holy Imperial City, Ye Ling and her three people approached the sky over the city of the dead in less than an hour.


    "Ye Ling!"


    The three of Ye Ling didn''t want to stay. Just as they were about to cross the city of the dead and move on, suddenly a cry came from below.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked down at the dead city. A woman in black led six or seven men to fly towards them.


    "That woman is the murderer who attacked us in the palace of evil?!"


    Ji Yuehong''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing the appearance of someone coming from below, she recognized the woman''s identity at a glance.


    This woman is the night Luocha. In those days, outside the evil palace, she had seen this woman''s appearance with her heavenly eye. Later, she naturally knew that the person who attacked them was the night Luocha.


    "Is this a narrow road, or is this woman deliberately waiting for us here?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite frowned and learned that the person who held his hand was the night Luocha below. His anger was ignited by scriptures.


    Ye Ling didn''t open his mouth. He raised his hands and touched his nose to see the night Luocha approaching below. Suddenly, Ye Ling frowned, his eyes became very cold, and directly looked up at the void in the distance.


    "The smell?"


    "OK! You can''t help showing up after all, can you?"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly and narrowed his eyes to the dark void in the distance. Just now, he caught a breath that made him very familiar.


    The owner of that breath is Feng Yu, who Ye Ling once found and was helpless.


    "Ye Ling, you are really at Duanmu''s house!"


    The night Luocha came to Ye Ling, with a bright smile on her face. The joy in her heart made her unable to control her emotions.


    However, when she looked at Ye Ling and accidentally saw the beautiful rose red, her smile became a little unnatural, and her eyes revealed a bad chill.

 Chapter 1429

    Over the city of the dead, Ye Ling and others had just passed here. They saw that night Luocha hurried to bring people. According to its appearance, it must be specially for waiting for Ye Ling to appear.


    Ye Ling looked strange. When she looked at the night Luocha, she suddenly noticed a familiar breath. After Ye Ling looked in the direction of the breath, she learned that there was a person hiding in the void in the distance. This person was the phoenix feather.


    Ye Ling knew that Feng Yu must have followed ye Luocha here secretly, and most of his purpose was to come for himself.


    Ye Ling was silent and didn''t expose Feng Yu. She took back her eyes and looked at the night Luocha in front of her. She saw that the woman''s eyes stayed on Ji Yuehong.


    Similarly, Ji Yuehong also has a bad look on her face. She is looking at the night Luocha like tit for tat, with strong hostility.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand, touched her nose, looked at the night Luocha and asked, "are you here to wait for me?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    When Luocha heard Ye Ling''s inquiry, he looked back at Ye Ling and responded directly. He was also reminding Ye Ling.


    "You don''t have to remind me."


    "What I promised will naturally be fulfilled, but there is no time limit. Besides, what''s the use of waiting here?"


    Ye Ling''s face is a little ugly. Looking at the arrogant look of Luocha at night, it seems that he is asking for a crime. He won''t be polite at all.


    "Naturally useful."


    "I said that as long as you promised, I would rather be an ox and a horse, a slave and a maid, and promise each other by example!"


    "Since you haven''t gone back on your word, how can I break my promise? Therefore, I''m going to the holy imperial city with you. Shouldn''t you refuse?"


    At night, Luo Cha''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. He looked at Ye Ling and bit his lips hard. He deliberately glanced at rose red and said his reasons without the slightest shyness.


    "I said, brother, is there something wrong with you?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Hearing what night Luocha said, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan on one side was not calm.


    Looking at the arrogant and righteous appearance of Luocha that night, he really felt that this woman was shameless. Similarly, he was dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s concealment of the matter.


    Even Ji Yuehong was angry. She looked at Ye Ling as if she was spitting fire, waiting for Ye Ling to give them an explanation.


    Ye Ling''s old face flushed. How could he think that night Luocha would appear under such an excuse?


    Moreover, he didn''t promise the promise of yeluocha, and there was no need to be responsible. He felt speechless in the face of the questioning eyes of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong.


    "What a mess?"


    "Night Luocha, don''t make trouble with me here. I said I didn''t like you at all. Besides, I won''t let you make any promises. I have something else to do. I''m sorry not to accompany you!"


    Ye Ling angrily scolded night Luocha. There was no need to explain too much. After a direct scold, he flew away in an instant.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange. Looking at the night Luocha in front of him, he unexpectedly showed a sarcastic smile, shook his head and directly caught up with Ye Ling in front of him.


    "Being a woman requires a little self-knowledge. How can Ye Ling like a woman like you?"


    Ji Yuehong curled her lips and smiled.


    Walking close to the night Luocha in front of her, she deliberately opened her mouth to remind her to satirize the night Luocha, and then turned away with a smile. At this moment, Ji Yuehong felt quite satisfied and proud.


    Night Luocha blushed. He was so active, but he was ruthlessly rejected by Ye Ling. He was also satirized and humiliated by the woman next to Ye Ling.


    "Miss, shall we go back to the evil Palace first?"


    Mu Xiong, who was behind the night Luocha, saw that the night Luocha was rejected. He was trembling all over. He really wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know how to speak. He had to bite the bullet and ask for instructions.


    "Go back to you big head!"


    "Miss Ben is naturally beautiful. What''s worse than that bitch?"


    "Hum! Since what Miss Ben said is like water thrown out, how can she break her promise?"


    "Keep up with me. Even if ye Ling refuses, he can''t leave me like this!"


    Night Luocha was so angry that he shouted at Mu Xiong, and then quickly started to catch up with Ye Ling in front. Since she recognized Ye Ling, she would not stop easily.


    Here, the great revenge needs Ye Ling to repay. Her father needs Ye Ling to rescue her. Therefore, she naturally has to fulfill her promise.


    "Wan Ming, see?"


    "Is that your woman?"


    "Since I knew Ye Ling, I have never seen a woman escape his hand. This time it seems that it is no exception!"


    Feng Yu, who is hidden in the dark, witnessed the scene of Ye Ling and ye Luocha, but he was angry and was about to go crazy. Ye Ling is so handsome that women take the initiative to throw themselves into arms, but his Feng Yu can never compare with Ye Ling,


    His inner jealousy can''t be calmed. At the moment, he gnashes his teeth and deliberately satirizes Wanming in his body to let him know how hateful Ye Ling is.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s just a woman. As long as you and I get the sky stone, the first one will kill him, Ye Ling and rob all the women around him. Wouldn''t it be better at that time?"


    Wanming disdains it.


    In his eyes, there is nothing that cannot be solved by force.


    With enough strength, what is a woman? Even all living beings in the whole sky should submit to his feet and be played between his hands.


    Hearing Wan Ming''s words, Feng Yu naturally felt her heart.


    He knows that if he fights with Ye Ling, he must not be Ye Ling''s opponent, but if he gets the sky stone, is Ye Ling still a fart?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yu''s heart can be much more stable. Looking at the direction in which Fang Ye Ling disappeared, he clenched his teeth, quickly turned into black light and disappeared into the dark void.


    ¡­¡­


    Heishaling, space crack.


    The sand is flying everywhere, the stars are whirling like knives, and the wind is howling like the roar of wild animals.


    At this time, a group of people in black quickly gathered here. Their faces were serious and their eyes were very cold. Their cultivation reached the holy emperor''s realm.


    And these people are the first. They are Murong leopard, the master of Murong family!


    At the moment, Murong leopard, with a cold look and bright eyes, led the twelve strong men of the Murong family to quickly approach the crack in the space ahead.


    Before they came to the crack, Murong leopard and others knelt on one knee with fists at the same time, bowed in the direction of the crack and said, "Murong leopard, master of Murong family, welcome Tianmu young master!"


    As soon as the words came out, three figures flew out of the crack in front. The leader was a young man, but he was handsome and extraordinary. He was surrounded by white armor and was majestic.


    This man, he is the little Lord "Tianmu" of Tianyan clan outside the territory.


    Today''s Tianmu''s breath is like nothing. As soon as he entered the holy emperor''s five Heaven, his eyebrows and eyes sometimes opened and sometimes closed, and his internal light flickered, there were eight eyes like rice grains, rotating constantly.


    That is the state that the ninth heavenly eye is about to Mahayana. Today''s Tianmu has integrated eight waving heavenly eyes, and its gathering heavenly eyes is one step away.


    But he has kept the position of the last heavenly eye. His goal is Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows, but he has not awakened the heavenly eye.


    He Tianmu wants to break the common sense, surpass the limit and achieve the unprecedented ultimate field.


    For his perfect ambition, he has been brewing with forbearance. Now his strength has doubled and his accomplishments have entered the realm of the holy emperor, so he chose to take the initiative.


    After he left the customs, he learned that Ye Ling suddenly disappeared in the star divine world. He went to the evil star to look for Feng Yu, but he learned that Feng Yu also disappeared.


    Therefore, he used the heavenly eye to track the spiritual force left in Feng Yu''s body. Indeed, he found the space crack leading to the dark world.


    Before that, he once entered the divine realm with a spiritual force and found Murong family in the dark world. Then he learned from them that Ye Ling and Feng Yu were in the dark world, so he chose to approach the dark world himself.


    The Murong family has been in close contact with the Tianyan family with the help of the divine domain in the spiritual field. Therefore, when the Murong family learned that Tianmu was going to visit in person, they naturally should pay attention to it.


    The Murong family knows that the Tianyan family is a hegemon in the chaotic starry sky. Cooperating with them is the best backing for their Murong family.


    Behind Tianmu, there are two middle-aged men, each of whom is burly and wearing white armor. They have three heavenly eyes in their eyebrows, hearts and eyes. Their strength is far three times that of ordinary people, and their accomplishments have reached the double level of holy empire.


    With the appearance of Tianmu three people, Murong leopard dared not neglect, and led the family to kowtow to Tianmu three people.


    "Murong, you''re welcome."


    "The little Lord will not stay too long this time. If Huang Yede''s birthday is coming today, should we start as soon as possible?"


    Tianmu''s cold eyes were like stars. He looked at the Murong leopard kneeling in front of him and said it lightly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the Murong leopard at all.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Tianmu!"


    "Now there is still some time before the birthday. We will catch up."


    Murong leopard got up, smiled and responded to Tianmu, but he was very proud. With the help of Tianyan family, he was not afraid of the other two families.


    "So best."


    "Let''s go. I''m going to the sand sea here."


    Tianmu nodded slightly and looked cold, which seemed too inhumane.


    Murong leopard dared not ask more questions. Although he was very doubtful, he still chose to lead the way ahead and quickly went towards the sand sea.


    A moment later.


    Under the leadership of Murong leopard, Tianmu and others finally appeared near the Shahai.


    Tianmu stepped out and stood in front of the sand sea. His eyebrows and eyes suddenly dozed. A fine awn ran directly through the sand sea, reflecting everything under the sand sea over the sand sea.


    In the sky scene, a middle-aged burly man with dark skin and black charcoal sat on a rock under the sand sea.


    This man, he is the dark emperor Taki Qi.


    Long Qi noticed someone peeping at him. He looked ferocious in an instant. He looked up and glared at the sky. It seemed that he could see everything outside.

 Chapter 1430

    "Who are you!"


    Inside the sand sea, there was a roar, like thunder and beast.


    Hoo!


    With the sound, the sand sea surged in an instant, and the crazy sand set off a tsunami, which was very turbulent and violent.


    "He... He is the dark emperor!"


    Murong leopard''s look changed greatly. When he saw the man in the scene above the sand sea, he couldn''t believe that the dark emperor who had disappeared for a long time has been under the sand sea that no one cares about?


    "Dark emperor, I know you want to get out of this sand sea. You just hand over the other sky stone, and I''ll save you out of here immediately!"


    Tianmu raised his eyebrows and looked extremely cold. Looking at the dark emperor Taki Qi in the scene, he directly asked for the sky stone.


    Hearing what Tianmu said, Murong leopard looked stunned.


    "How did he know that the other sky stone was in the hands of the dark emperor?"


    Murong leopard is surprised. It is well known that the sky stone has always been in Ye De''s hands, but some people know that there is another sky stone, but no one knows its whereabouts.


    But Tianmu asked the dark emperor for it. It seems difficult to understand. If takuqi really has the sky stone, he has long been integrated with the sky stone. Can the sand sea still trap him?


    "Hum!"


    "What are you farting?"


    "What firmament stone? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed if you ask me for it!"


    "However, you can save me. I can help you kill the traitor and grab the sky stone from him for you."


    Taki Qi, the dark emperor under the sand sea, heard the conditions said by Tianmu. He naturally coveted it, but even if he had the sky stone, he would not easily hand it over.


    In short, long Qi doesn''t believe in Tianmu. He suddenly asked him for the sky stone. Is he really an idiot?


    "Pretend."


    "Since you don''t cooperate honestly, you can take it here at ease!"


    "When I get another sky stone, I''ll have a good time with you!"


    Tianmu sneered and disdained. When he finished, he waved his hand, the sand sea instantly returned to calm, and the sky burst into pieces and disappeared.


    "Go! Take me to the holy city!"


    Tianmu suddenly turned around and looked at the Murong leopard who was stunned there.


    Murong leopard looked stunned, quickly nodded and turned around, and led Tianmu to the outside of Heisha ridge.


    With the disappearance of Tianmu, the calm sand sea suddenly stretched out an arm as black as ink.


    The hand clenched its fist and rattled.


    "Tianyan family even learned about the sky stone. It seems that my daughter''s life is worrying?"


    Under the sand sea, a hoarse voice came from the mouth of the dark emperor Taki.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years.


    Outside the holy emperor''s city, people enter the flowing water. They all go to the holy emperor''s city in groups.


    However, because the holy imperial city is in the charge of emperor Ye De, the entrants must be checked and confirmed to be correct before they can be released.


    The holy imperial city is heavily guarded. Those guarding the city gate are nine strong people in the holy imperial territory. Those who enter the city gate should give them three points of face.


    Because there were too many people, the speed of entering the city gate was very slow. Ye Ling, who arrived at the holy Imperial City, was forced to drift with the tide and mix with the crowd to wait for the opportunity to enter the city gate.


    The Murong family is fully responsible for the strong men in charge of guarding the gate this time. It can be seen that emperor Ye de has great trust in the Murong family.


    Beside the city gate, a young man sat in a rocking chair with his legs crossed, lying there leisurely, surrounded by several men to escort him.


    Ye Ling met this person. He was the Murong young master who accidentally offended Ye Ling in the city of the dead. His name was Murong Hao.


    Now, it seems that it''s difficult to climb the hall of elegance, but Murong Hao doesn''t think so. It''s boundless scenery to be able to guard the courtyard by Emperor Ye De.


    Outside the holy emperor city, as long as he gives an order, no matter who it is, don''t want to enter the gate.


    That''s it. Murong Hao took advantage of this opportunity to extort money. If he was stopped, he had to pay tribute to him first, otherwise there was no door to enter the holy imperial city.


    Therefore, muronghao looked very comfortable at the moment. He sat happily in the rocking chair, but there were Jinshan and Yinshan in front of him.


    Over time, anyone who wants to enter the city will take the initiative to turn it in, and he Murong Hao is too lazy to take care of it. All his subordinates are fully responsible.


    For a long time.


    The three of Ye Ling came near the city gate. Unexpectedly, they were detained by Murong Hao''s people and brought to Murong Hao.


    "Young master, these three people look at strangers and don''t know the law. What do you think to do?"


    The gatekeeper came to Murong Hao lying in the rocking chair, hugged his fist, smiled and asked Murong Hao in a low voice. He was deeply afraid of disturbing Murong Hao.


    "Is this boy really him? He can pretend to be forced!"


    "I really want to go and scrape his ears!"


    Seeing Murong Hao shaking his rocking chair and his eyes half open, it annoyed the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    Ji Yuehong looked strange. She didn''t pay attention to Murong Hao''s virtue. Her eyes stayed at the night Luocha people in the crowd behind her.


    Since they left the city of the dead, night Luocha and others have been following them, which makes Ji Yuehong have a grudge against night Luocha.


    Ye Ling looks strange. Seeing Murong Hao''s lazy appearance, he really doesn''t know how to speak, because he''s really afraid to scare Murong Hao.


    "Who?"


    "Don''t even understand the rules of entering the city. Do you want to live in the dark world?"


    Hearing what the doorman said, Murong Hao, lying in the rocking chair, didn''t even get up. He directly yelled and was very arrogant.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "The young master has spoken. Whoever comes into the city must follow the rules, or all of you will be arrested and put in prison on the grounds of disturbing order!"


    The gatekeeper saw that muronghao didn''t get up. He knew the young master''s intention. Then he looked fierce and shouted at Ye Ling, deliberately scaring Ye Ling.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was so angry that he stepped directly to get ready for action, but ye Ling raised her hand and hurriedly stopped it. Then he stepped forward and looked at Murong Hao lying there.


    "Hum!"


    "Even I dare to rob. How many heads do you have enough for me to twist?"


    Ye Ling snorted angrily and exploded like thunder. Then, Murong Hao, lying in the rocking chair, quickly stood up.


    "You... My Lord!"


    Muronghao heard the sound, but he was scared like a frightened bird. However, when he saw Ye Ling standing in front of him, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Poop!


    Murong Hao fell on his knees, looked at Ye Ling''s face and said, "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I contradicted you. Please raise your hand!"


    Muronghao lost all his face at the moment. As soon as he knelt down, he saw the people lining up for the city opposite, staring at him.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    The gatekeeper saw Murong Hao kneeling on the ground. He was puzzled and hurried forward to help Murong Hao get up.


    "Get out!"


    "You bastard, did you stop adults from entering the city? Kowtow and apologize to me quickly, or I will cut you thousands of times!"


    Muronghao''s face changed greatly. When he saw the gatekeeper approaching, he hurriedly pressed the man to the ground, with a fierce look on his face, and shouted at the man.


    "Enough!"


    "I don''t want to get into trouble. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go in."


    Ye Ling stares coldly. Murong Hao on the opposite side immediately calms down and doesn''t dare to say anything. Then ye Ling turns around and leads Ji Yuehong and Dong huanglie yuan to the gate of the imperial city.


    It was unobstructed all the way, and no one dared to intercept it, so that those who entered the city in the rear felt envious.


    In the crowd, night Luocha saw that Ye Ling had entered the city gate. She suddenly led Mu Xiong and others to quickly surpass the crowd and rush into the city gate in front.


    "Stop!"


    When the gatekeeper saw that night Luocha and others broke into the city gate, he hurried to shout.


    Pop!


    The gatekeeper was about to rush out, but Murong Hao in the rear stepped in front of him and shouted directly on his face.


    "Young master, are you...?" the gatekeeper looked confused. He was devoted to his duty, but Murong Hao suddenly slapped him in the mouth. How could he understand?


    "Bastard!"


    "Didn''t you see that woman know ye Ling?"


    "I think you just want to make me ugly, don''t you?"


    Muronghao was very angry. When a Ye Ling appeared, he was frightened and made him completely lose face in front of the people.


    "Hum!"


    "You all stare at me. When you see the man just now, let me go immediately!"


    Murong Hao was so angry that every time he saw Ye Ling appear, his legs softened and he didn''t listen.


    In order to avoid this happening again, he hurriedly warned the people that he would not be so lucky next time.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I knew. I should have followed just now."


    In the crowd, Fengyu became angry and followed Ye Ling to the city gate. When she was rejected, she still failed to enter the city gate smoothly.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "With strength, everyone is afraid of you."


    Hearing that Feng Yu was discouraged, Wan Ming in his body looked down on Feng Yu''s virtue. Now they are strong in the holy Empire, how can they still be afraid of their minions?


    "Hmm? The smell?"


    Hearing what Wan Ming said, Feng Yu was very angry.


    But suddenly he had a kind of uneasy fear, and then a breath that frightened him appeared. He trembled and hurried to look around for the direction of the breath.


    "Huh?"


    When Feng Yu was upset, he suddenly saw a group of people coming to the Imperial City in the rear. The leader was Murong leopard and a young man in white armor.


    "Tianmu?"


    "His grandmother''s, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "How can this bastard run to the dark world and stay with Murong leopard?"


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. At this moment, he finally knew where the fear came from. It turned out that he was disturbed by the emergence of Tianmu.


    "Father?"


    At the city gate, Murong Hao, who was swearing, suddenly saw his father Murong leopard appear in the distance. He looked a little flustered and hurried to meet him.

 Chapter 1431

    Under the holy imperial city.


    Muronghao just saw Ye Ling off, but suddenly saw his father appear. He hurried forward to meet him.


    "Father, why are you standing here?"


    Murong Hao came forward and looked at his father. He was a little complaining, because if his father had been here just now, how could he have been so disgraced in public?


    "Hao''er must not be presumptuous!"


    "How can you treat me as a child''s play when I go to meet the Lord Tianmu as my father?"


    "Hurry to meet the young master of the heavenly shepherd. He is a distinguished guest of my Murong family."


    Murong leopard frowned, stared at Murong Hao, and hurriedly raised his hand to introduce Tianmu to Murong Hao.


    Muronghao frowned and looked a little strange. Seeing that Tianmu was young, his cultivation was to enter the realm of the holy emperor, which made him realize that Tianmu must have a great background.


    "Murong Hao pays homage to the heavenly shepherd!"


    After hesitating for a while, Murong Hao hurried to meet Tianmu with his fist. Although he was somewhat unwilling, he still didn''t dare to provoke Tianmu easily.


    "Let me ask you, did a man my age enter the holy imperial city just now?"


    Tianmu looked cold. Facing Murong Hao''s visit, he didn''t care and asked Murong Hao directly.


    "Just now?"


    Murong Hao looked stunned.


    It seems that only Ye Ling entered the gate just now, which makes muronghao doubt that Tianmu in front must know ye Ling and even have a grudge.


    "That''s right."


    "They just went in. The man''s name was Ye Ling. Don''t you know the little Lord knows him?"


    Muronghao smiled and nodded in a hurry. Then he asked Tianmu.


    "Hum!"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Tianmu frowned and looked at Murong Hao angrily.


    "You...!"


    Murong Hao looked ugly at once. When he was about to get angry, Murong leopard suddenly stepped out.


    Pop!


    Murong leopard said nothing and gave Murong Hao a loud mouth in an instant.


    Murong Hao was dazed and couldn''t find the north. He didn''t know why his father slapped himself.


    Tianmu frowned, glanced at Murong leopard, and then focused his eyes directly on the crowd in front. When he saw the phoenix feather in the crowd, Tianmu smiled coldly and walked away directly.


    Murong leopard looked frozen. Seeing Tianmu walking towards the opposite crowd, he naturally wondered what Tianmu intended.


    And Murong Hao raised his hand and touched the beaten face, showing his grievance and looking at his father, but he couldn''t understand it in his heart. He was too confused to slap himself?


    In the crowd ahead, Fengyu sees Tianmu approaching him. He knows he can''t hide if he wants to.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I have no enmity with him. Why hide from him?"


    Feng Yu gritted her teeth hard. After thinking about it, she turned around directly, walked out of the crowd and directly greeted Tianmu opposite.


    "The man?"


    Murong leopard in the distance was shocked to see Feng Yu walking out of the crowd.


    Because he knows Feng Yu. It''s heishaling. It''s Feng Yu who forced Ye Ling into the sand sea at a critical moment. It''s Feng Yu who helped Ouyang Mingyue frame Ye Ling to kill his daughter.


    "What a great pleasure, Lord Tianmu?"


    "I went to the dark world to relax. Isn''t it for me?"


    Feng Yu grinned and looked at Tianmu on the other side and deliberately seemed very close. He put gold on his face. He knew that the goal of Tianmu was not him, but he wanted the Murong family to know that his relationship with Tianmu was extraordinary.


    "What''s your advantage? It''s worth asking me to come to you?"


    Tianmu approached and looked at Feng Yu with a sneer. He was surprised to see that Feng Yu''s cultivation had made great progress.


    "Young master Tianmu is really funny."


    "You didn''t come here to find me. Did you come here to congratulate emperor Ye de?"


    Fengyu smiled awkwardly. Tianmu didn''t give himself face, which made him feel ashamed.


    "What emperor? No emperor, do you think the little Lord will pay attention to him?"


    In the face of Fengyu''s doubt, Tianmu deliberately makes Fengyu ugly. In his eyes, no one has been respected by him, and even the way of heaven has not been paid attention to by him.


    "Uh?"


    "What the little Lord said is that what you can pay attention to is absolutely rare in the sky."


    Feng Yu didn''t say much. Since Tianmu wanted to be arrogant, he gave him arrogant status. Anyway, he and Tianmu are not enemies.


    "Murong family leader, can we enter the city?"


    Tianmu smiled darkly. After looking at the opposite Fengyu for a long time, he asked Murong leopard directly to the rear.


    Murong leopard heard that he hurried forward and the Tianmu led the way straight to the holy imperial city.


    Murong Hao followed him, but he was muttering in his heart that he was very dissatisfied with his father.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy palace.


    Soon after Ye Ling led the three men into the city, the rear night Luocha brought people to follow.


    "Is it really haunting?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan glanced behind him and saw that night Luocha was so brazen and followed them endlessly, which made him a little dissatisfied.


    "Hum!"


    "People like Ye Ling. What does it have to do with us?"


    Ji Yuehong snorted coldly, and her anger was written on her face. Looking at Ye Ling in front of her, she was biting her teeth angrily, deliberately damaging the fallen leaf Ling.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little unnatural. Glancing at the night Luocha behind him, he was helpless.


    Now they are in the holy Imperial City, so many people walking in the streets will inevitably attract people''s attention. Moreover, tomorrow is the opening day of the birthday banquet.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling shook her head and continued to move silently towards the city until she came to a restaurant. Ye Ling suddenly stopped.


    "Brother lieyuan, are you in the mood to have a drink with your little brother?"


    Ye Ling looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and asked intentionally. By the way, he wanted to see when Luocha would follow him this night.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked stunned.


    Asked by Ye Ling, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the restaurant. Then he smiled and said, "I''m willing to accompany you!"


    With the consent of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked back at the people behind her. Then she stepped directly into the restaurant, went straight to the second floor and sat down against the window.


    Ye Ling casually ordered some wine and vegetables and drank directly with the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, while Ji Yuehong sat near the window and stared at the night Luocha standing on the street below.


    "That... Miss?"


    "Shall we go up too?"


    Mu Xiong looked strange. Several people in Ye Ling were drinking wine and eating vegetables, but they were standing in the street like a wooden stake clubbing in his heart, which made him feel a little unbalanced.


    Luocha''s face was cold at night, and her eyes were full of anger. Hearing what Mu Xiong said, she naturally had this meaning.


    "Go!"


    "Wrap up the whole restaurant for me. I''ll spend it with them!"


    Night Luocha gnawed his teeth and whispered to Mu Xionghui.


    Hearing the command from Luocha at night, Mu Xiong was naturally very happy and took people directly into the restaurant.


    In a moment, I saw the guests in the restaurant rush out of the door. Within a while, there were only a few people left in the restaurant, Ye Ling on the second floor.


    Night Luocha sneered, turned into the restaurant, went straight to the top of the second floor, sat on a table opposite Ye Ling, didn''t eat or drink, and kept staring at Ye Ling.


    Mu Xiong and others, however, were all on the first floor, with their eyebrows raised, drinking and eating meat in a fierce manner, so that no one dared to enter the restaurant.


    "I said, brother, who are these people?"


    "The good atmosphere was stirred by these grandchildren."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s face was ugly. He picked up his glass and drank it all at once. He looked at Ye Ling sitting there opposite and deliberately complained.


    Ji Yuehong''s small face was white with anger.


    Night Luocha''s move is undoubtedly the biggest provocation to her.


    Looking at Ye Ling, she smiled but didn''t speak. She shook the wine in the glass with her glass. Then she took a sip and narrowed her eyes directly to the back of the crowd outside the window.


    "Tianmu?"


    Ye Ling was surprised to see that one of the several people behind the crowd made him very familiar. This person was Tianmu who had fought with him many times.


    At the same time, Ye Ling also noticed Fengyu and Murong leopard. When she learned that these three people appeared in the holy imperial city at the same time, Ye Ling was a little uneasy.


    "The little Lord of Tianyan family?"


    "Isn''t that Fengyu?"


    "This Murong family is really not simple. It even let Tianyan family enter the dark world?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was surprised. He couldn''t believe it when he saw Tianmu, but he saw Murong leopard bowing and bowing to Tianmu. He knew that the emergence of Tianyan family was inseparable from Murong family.


    Ji Yuehong''s small face suddenly turned pale.


    At the moment when Tianmu approached, she suddenly felt someone peeping at herself in the dark. Then she hurried to look out of the window and saw Tianmu in the crowd, looking up at herself at the same time.


    "This... How did he come to the dark world?"


    Ji Yuehong was terrified. Seeing Tianmu appear, she naturally realized that Tianmu was coming for her, which made her upset and restless.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Ling saw Ji Yuehong trembling and shaking her little hand on the table. She directly reached out and grabbed Ji Yuehong''s hand and comforted Ji Yuehong softly.


    Teng!


    However, Ye Ling''s move aroused the dissatisfaction of the night Luocha in the distance. The woman stood up in an instant, stared at her eyes, bit her lips and glared at Ye Ling and Ji Yuehong''s hands.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, glanced and stood there, an angry night Luocha, then directly chose to ignore it and slowly took back his hand.


    "Long time no see. Would you like to come up and have a drink?"


    Ye Ling gets up, looks out the window at Tianmu, holds the wine glass in her hand, and smiles to invite Tianmu.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Murong leopard heard someone speak. He quickly looked up at the top of the restaurant. When he saw Ye Ling, he was scared and couldn''t help but step back.


    "God damn it, he invited Tianmu, but didn''t invite me?"


    Seeing that Tianmu looks at Ye Ling above the restaurant, Feng Yu is gnashing her teeth. She is very dissatisfied with Ye Ling in her heart?


    Facing Ye Ling''s invitation, Tianmu smiled with a slight disdain and turned directly to the restaurant.

 Chapter 1432

    In the holy palace.


    At the restaurant, Ye Ling raised her glass to invite Tian Mu. Tian Mu smiled majestically, disdained Ye Ling, and then directly stepped into the restaurant.


    Feng Yu''s face was livid. He looked up at Ye Ling''s proud appearance, but he was angry and hated Ye Ling.


    He has been fighting with Ye Ling for so long, isn''t it better for him to be a heavenly shepherd?


    Would you rather invite Tianmu for a glass of wine than his Fengyu?


    Is this a mockery of his unworthiness as Ye Ling''s opponent?


    The more Fengyu thought about it, the more angry she was. When she looked at Ye Ling, she saw that Ye Ling turned around directly and didn''t even bother to look at herself?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "What are you wearing? Your good days are over!"


    Fengyu was angry. After scolding, he went directly to help the restaurant. If no one invited him, Feng Yu wouldn''t pestle there. He just wanted to come uninvited.


    Seeing that Tianmu and Fengyu have entered the restaurant, Murong Bao and his son Murong Hao look tense. Now there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the restaurant. Their father and son are thinking about whether to enter the restaurant?


    In the restaurant.


    Tianmu took his time. When he stepped into the second floor, he showed his cold eyes and looked directly at the rose red standing in front of Ye Ling.


    As for the night Luocha, Tianmu didn''t pay attention at all. Tianmu walked close to Ye Ling and glanced at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan who sat there and didn''t get up. He looked a little dignified.


    "Dragon clan leader, Eastern Emperor lieyuan?"


    Tianmu unexpectedly saw the identity of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, which surprised Ye Ling.


    "Son of Tianhe?"


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, even a younger generation is so rampant. For example, is the eye clan really arrogant today?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned, glanced coldly at Tianmu, shook his head with the wine glass, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    "It''s not that I Tianyan people are arrogant, and you dragon people don''t deserve our attention!"


    "What else is there to show off about the Dragon except the Eastern Emperor Taiyi? Even your Eastern Emperor lieyuan hasn''t survived until now?"


    Tianmu sneered and looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan in front of him with disdainful eyes. His tone was very arrogant and deliberately ridiculed the decline of the dragon family.


    "You... Want to die!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was furious, slandered their dragon family and laughed at his unbearable. It was like looking for his own death.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite suddenly got up and punched the sky. The dragon was powerful and dazzling, just like the shadow of a dragon.


    As soon as Tianmu''s eyes coagulated, he quickly flew back, and with a wave of his right hand, the fine awn condensed into a palm print and exploded directly.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan smashed his fist and saw Tianmu slap him on the chest.


    Poof!


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite spits blood at his mouth, instantly steps back, the golden light flashes all over his body, and the divine dragon rotates in his body, which makes the power of Tianmu''s palm directly collapse outside his body.


    "Hum!"


    "The dragon people are rough skinned and thick skinned. They were slapped by me and didn''t lose a hair?"


    Tianmu was surprised.


    Seeing Donghuang lieyuan safe and sound made him realize that Donghuang lieyuan''s strength was extraordinary.


    The strength of the dragon family can be called the first, and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan has practiced the Jiulong war formula, and his strength is naturally equal to him.


    If he wants to defeat the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, he can only use his heavenly eyes.


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s face was cold for a moment, and his eyes were like spitting fire in the face of Tianmu''s humiliation.


    "How can he be qualified?"


    "Brother lieyuan, don''t worry about such short-sighted people."


    Ye Ling steps out with a smile and looks at the opposite Tianmu to appease Donghuang lieyuan. He knows that Donghuang lieyuan is not Tianmu''s opponent at all.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Tianmu frowned and looked very cold. He looked at Ye Ling''s suspicious voice opposite and his eyes were like cold stars.


    "Does it matter who you say?"


    "I invited you to drink, but you disrespected my brother lieyuan. Are you looking like me?"


    Ye Ling sneered, slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at Tianmu. She picked up the wine cup in her hand and shook it slightly. Suddenly, the wine in the cup splashed across Tianmu.


    Tianmu''s expression was frozen. Seeing the splash of wine, he quickly retreated and avoided. However, when Tianmu didn''t expect it, the opposite leaf Ling suddenly turned into a virtual shadow.


    Boom!


    "Ah... Poof!" before he could see everything clearly, Tianmu suddenly felt a heavy pain. When he screamed, he was directly shocked for several feet.


    Poop!


    Tianmu knelt down on one knee and turned pale.


    At the moment when everything happened, the wine spilled from the emptiness opposite suddenly fell into Ye Ling''s wine cup. A drop had not been spilled. It was like a flash of lightning and shocked the whole audience.


    "How is this possible?"


    Fengyu''s first reaction was not to believe her eyes. She saw that Ye Ling hit Tianmu hard with lightning speed. At the same time, she could easily get back the wine she spilled?


    "Is he juggling?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was surprised and looked at Ye Ling with wide eyes, but he was trembling and uneasy in his heart.


    Since ye Lingxiu was trying to improve, he had never seen Ye Ling do anything. It was natural to be shocked.


    Ji Yuehong was stunned and looked at the calm wind ahead, but her heart was pounding. She couldn''t help recalling what ye Ling said when she touched her hand just now.


    The night Luocha across the street was thrilling. Tianmu hit the Eastern Emperor lieyuan hard, but ye Ling took it lightly and returned it?


    "Toast without penalty. It''s not like your Tianmu style?"


    "Since this glass of wine is poured out, I won''t drink any more!"


    Ye Ling, standing in the middle of the second floor, shook her head with a wine glass, looked at Tianmu, who knelt down on one knee in front, and directly spilled the wine in the cup on the ground.


    WOW!


    The smell of wine is delicious, but it''s a pity to get into the mud.


    "It forced him to pretend!"


    "Good wine is still spilled on the ground. Is this for Tianmu to drink on his knees?"


    Fengyu is very happy at the moment. Fortunately, Ye Ling didn''t invite herself to drink.


    Because this glass of wine is too hard to drink. Look at the shepherd that day. He looked arrogant just now. Isn''t he going to kneel in front of Ye Ling now?


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong looked tense. At the moment, the atmosphere was very dignified. Tianmu, who was badly hurt by Ye Ling, fell to his knees, but was completely disgraced.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing the public''s attention, Tianmu, who was kneeling on the ground, slowly stood up, and cold laughter came from his mouth. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes opposite, he was full of killing intention.


    "How dare you give me another glass of wine?"


    Tianmu opened his mouth and his voice was cold. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to ask Ye Ling for a glass of wine?


    Fengyu realized that things were bad. He quickly backed away from Tianmu and Ye Ling.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong were not calm. They quickly got up and retreated to the window, afraid of any carelessness.


    The night Luocha looked blankly. Ye Ling and Tianmu looked at each other like tit for tat. Their respective gas fields were very strong and powerful.


    "Just a glass of wine."


    "Since you want it, what if I toast you?"


    Ye Ling smiled in relief. When he waved his hand, the wine pot on the table beside him fell to his hand. When he was about to fill the wine glass, Tianmu''s eyes widened sharply.


    Whoosh!


    Before Ye Ling''s wine was full, Tianmu''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly flew out of a fine awn, like a startled Hong, and rushed to the opposite Ye Ling in an instant.


    "Ye Ling...!" seeing that Tianmu used his eyes, Ji Yuehong looked greatly changed. When she called, Tianmu''s blow was already close to Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, Fengyu and night Luocha stared, suddenly there was a loud noise in front of Ye Ling.


    "Dead?"


    Seeing the explosion in front of Ye Ling, Feng Yu thought for the first time that Ye Ling''s head was blasted into slag.


    Poof!


    Just when Fengyu just thought of this, Tianmu in front of him spit blood arrows, and his body quickly regressed.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in front of Tianmu, killed without any loss. The glass was full of wine. Ye Ling''s face looked like a smile, and a little red light flashed in the middle of her eyebrows, which was very strange.


    "This...!"


    Fengyu was shocked. At such a close distance, Tianmu''s attack was cracked by Ye Ling by some means?


    The night Luocha saw something thrilling. Ye Ling''s leisurely manner made Tianmu suffer a great loss twice. Who else can compare this strength?


    "Good boy, I''ll jump!" seeing ye Ling safe and sound, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan grinned, and then hurried to drink a glass of wine to calm down.


    Ji Yuehong looks strange. Others can''t see how to resist Tianmu''s attack just now, but she can see it clearly.


    Just now, a flesh and blood appeared in ye Lingmei''s heart, which directly shook Tianmu with a palm, caught Tianmu unprepared and was affected by the explosive force.


    "It seems that you can''t drink this glass of wine?"


    Ye Ling glanced at the bleeding Tianmu in the opposite mouth, then directly shook her head and looked down at the glass filled with wine in her hand. She had drunk it all in one gulp, showing a very happy look.


    The angry face of Tianmu on the other side turned red and glared at Ye Ling''s eyes. He was spewing fire. Today, he lost all his face and was defeated by Ye Ling twice, which made his arrogant heart unable to bear this shame.


    "Don''t be complacent for too long."


    "The future is long, you and I are just beginning today!"


    Tianmu glared at Ye Ling, whispered angrily, and directly turned away. Today''s two glasses of wine made him firmly remember.


    Seeing Tianmu go away in dismay, Fengyu is a little panicked. She looks at the night Luocha in the distance, and then quickly chases Tianmu away.


    Outside the restaurant.


    Murong''s father and son looked strange. They looked up at the top of the restaurant and looked worried.


    They can only hear a few loud noises or screams from time to time. They don''t know what happened above.


    However, when Tianmu came out of the restaurant, Murong Bao and Murong Hao''s father and son looked a little unnatural. They saw Tianmu''s embarrassed mouth still bleeding.


    The father and son couldn''t help looking up at the top of the restaurant at the same time. Ye Ling still smiled, holding a wine glass in his hand, motioned to their father and son, "do you want to come up for a drink?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Murong leopard and his son Murong Hao trembled instantly. Then they quickly moved away from here with Tianmu and disappeared at the end of the street.

 Chapter 1433

    Holy city.


    Tianmu lost his face and left.


    Ye Ling in the restaurant breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his confrontation with Tianmu, he was not completely sure. It was only by virtue of the courage of art experts that he gained the upper hand.


    Success and defeat lie in intrigue.


    Strength is important, but without a certain amount of courage, you will accomplish nothing after all.


    When Murong''s father and son left, Ye Ling took back her eyes and sat down on the seat. Then she suppressed her restless mood and drank a glass of wine to calm her down.


    "Brother Ye Ling, you were very powerful just now?"


    "Look at the gloomy face of the shepherd that day, this time it''s a complete loss of face."


    "But at first glance, he knew that the city was deep and not a good kind. This time he appeared in the holy imperial city and was with Murong''s family. Maybe he had another purpose."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked at Ye Ling and praised him with a grin. He picked up the wine pot and filled the wine for Ye Ling himself. Only then did he say what he thought and motioned Ye Ling to beware of Tianmu.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, drank the wine cup in one gulp, and then turned to Ji Yuehong, who was silent. He knew that Tianmu entered the dark world for two purposes.


    And he just solved it by the way. The main purpose of Tianmu is undoubtedly the unawakened "heavenly eye" of Ji Yuehong and the "sky stone" in the hands of emperor Ye De.


    Only these two things can attract the attention of Tianmu and Tianyan family behind Tianmu. At the same time, these two things happen to be in the holy imperial city.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Ye Ling to guess the purpose of Tianmu''s trip, but he doesn''t understand why Tianmu is with Murong''s family?


    "Why don''t you come here?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling suddenly looked up at the night Luocha who stood there and bowed her head.


    Night Luocha is not only the daughter of the dark emperor, but also the younger martial sister of emperor Ye de. with her understanding of the dark world, she naturally knows some unknown things.


    Moreover, Ye Ling didn''t understand why the three families betrayed Xinghe emperor. Duanmu''s father and son would rather grovel to beg themselves, but also help themselves rob the sky stone, just to erase the Xinghe emperor inside the sky stone?


    This series of things made him very confused. In his opinion, there must be something else he didn''t know.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s call, night Luocha hurriedly looked up at Ye Ling. He looked a little strange, but he still clenched his teeth and walked towards Ye Ling.


    Ji Yuehong looked coldly at the nearby night Luocha. She was like a female tiger and wanted to rush out.


    "Sit down!"


    Ye Ling looked at the night Luocha with a smile and raised her hand to indicate that the night Luocha sat in front of her.


    Night Luocha suddenly felt flattered. He looked at Ye Ling in a daze, but his heart was like overturning rivers and seas. It was difficult to calm his mood for a time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I just want to have a good chat with you. Don''t you mind?"


    Seeing that the night Luocha looked abnormal, his eyes were full of surprise. Ye Ling couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly, glanced at Ji Yuehong, and deliberately comforted the night Luocha.


    Night Luocha nodded slightly, and then sat carefully in front of Ye Ling. Facing Ye Ling in front of her, she was very nervous in night Luocha''s heart.


    Ye Ling suddenly took the initiative to talk to herself politely. Of course, she knew there must be something to ask her.


    "You ask!"


    "As long as I know, I will tell you."


    Ye Ling doesn''t need to speak. Night Luocha is outspoken, as if he knew what ye Ling was thinking.


    Ji Yuehong looked ugly. Seeing the obedient attitude towards Ye Ling, she felt like a fire beating in her heart.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked very strange. Looking at the night Luocha for a long time, he looked at Ji Yuehong again. He simply carried the wine pot and ran to another table to avoid this embarrassing situation.


    "What''s your real name?"


    "The name of night Luocha sounds a little uncomfortable."


    Ye Ling frowned and didn''t directly ask the question, but asked the name of the night Luocha. In his opinion, the name of the night Luocha is a cover up for the identity of the night Luocha, not the real name of the night Luocha.


    "Then you... Call me" long Ying "


    Night Luocha suddenly blushed, and Ye Ling asked her name so directly. Of course, she was a little embarrassed, but she answered every question.


    you ''re right.


    Yeluocha''s real name is "long Ying", which is the same surname as her father Long Qi, but her name is rarely known. Except her father, only two senior brothers Ye de and Wan Ming know it.


    "Long Ying?"


    "It''s kind of feminine."


    "Is your mother still in the world? How did ye de and Wan Ming become disciples of your father?"


    Ye Ling is very good at beating around the bush. She even started questioning long Ying''s past. She even asked long Ying''s old mother all over to get a thorough understanding of long Ying.


    And long Ying really cooperated. When ye Ling asked East and West, she didn''t get angry. She didn''t answer everything, but her little face was red like fire.


    Ji Yuehong, who is sitting by the side, listens to the smoke of seven tricks. When ye Ling asks long Ying about those things, it is easy to mistakenly think that Ye Ling is ready to accept long Ying.


    Gudong!


    Ji Yuehong bit her lips hard, poured herself a glass of wine and drank it into her stomach. She looked very angry.


    Ye Ling glanced at Ji Yuehong, then straightened out her attitude, finally returned to business, and asked Xiang longying, "you should have heard of Xinghe emperor. When Xinghe emperor and your father Longqi competed for the sky stone, why did the three families suddenly turn against each other and betray Xinghe emperor?"


    "Well... Why do you ask?"


    Long Ying looks stunned. Ye Ling suddenly asks why the three families betrayed Xinghe emperor, which makes her seem a little unprepared.


    "I''m just curious. Don''t you want to say it? Or do you have something to hide?"


    Ye Ling looks dignified. He can see from long Ying''s eyes that long Ying knows about it, but he is also curious about why he is so hesitant.


    "I...?"


    Long Ying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly shut up, lowered her head and looked absent-minded.


    "Hum!"


    "At the critical moment, he pretended to be deep."


    "Do you know or don''t you know, always say it?"


    Seeing long Ying''s hesitation and hesitation, Ji Yuehong scolded the opposite long Ying with the strength of wine.


    Long Ying looked ugly. He looked up at Ji Yuehong, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "you should stay away from the three families. They betrayed Xinghe emperor entirely for themselves."


    "What do you know?"


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. Long Ying''s appearance made him unable to calm down, because he seemed to feel that there was a big unknown secret behind the truth.


    "The firmament!"


    "I only know that when the Star River emperor fought with my father and accidentally broke through the nine heavens and shook the sky, they entered a mysterious space... They saw them competing for a sky stone."


    "In those years, ye de and the ancestors of the three families were present. They all witnessed the emergence of the mysterious space. However, it was precisely because of the emergence of the space that ye de and the ancestors of the three families took the lead in betraying Xinghe emperor and jointly attacked Xinghe emperor to defeat Xinghe Emperor..."


    Long Ying''s face was a little pale, but what she said was a secret that outsiders could not know. Even she learned it from the soul thoughts left by her father.


    According to her father Long Qi''s guess, he and Xinghe were probably calculated at the same time, and ye de and the ancestors of the three families were manipulated by dark hands, which made them betray at the same time and finally become partners, forming a situation in the dark world.


    The sky world mentioned by Taki Ying is the space that Xinghe emperor and Taki Qi accidentally entered. They call it the sky world.


    Although they had entered the firmament, neither of them mentioned it. It seems that the firmament just doesn''t exist.


    What ye Ling listens to is shocking. Such an unknown secret would not have been believed if it had not been told by Taki Ying.


    "Isn''t there another field above?" Ye Ling couldn''t calm down. He couldn''t believe that there was a world above the sky when he learned about some things in the sky.


    "As you say."


    "The ancestors of the three families and Emperor Ye de are probably not himself. Maybe they were robbed by other black hands at that time?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan stood up and stared at long Ying. He looked deliberately strange and boldly said his guess.


    "No."


    "From my point of view, the ancestors of the three families and ye de are still themselves. Now they have their own ghosts and want to erase each other and hide the secret."


    "Only this explanation can make sense."


    Ye Ling shook her head and rejected.


    In his opinion, if the firmament really exists, the ancestors of the three families and ye de must know the way to enter the firmament.


    So these people have been hiding in the dark world, but they are secretly checking and balancing each other, waiting for the best opportunity.


    The water in the dark world is deep.


    At this moment, Ye Ling finally understands that she is the one who breaks the deadlock. All those who promote the constant change of the dark world are the emperor of starlight.


    "The sky can''t open!"


    "Be sure to kill all the people who exist in the sky, or there will be endless disasters!"


    When ye Ling fell silent, an old voice came from his body. The source of the voice was a wisp of soul of the Xinghe emperor sleeping in his body.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly when he heard what Xinghe emperor said. The words that Xinghe emperor said are telling himself that the sky world can''t be coveted in the morning.


    It doesn''t sound alarmist, but it seems difficult for him to ask Ye Ling to complete the instructions of Xingguang emperor.


    At present, he is in Yede''s territory. Whether he can leave the holy imperial city alive is unknown in his heart.

 Chapter 1434

    ¡­¡­


    Holy city.


    The day of the emperor''s birthday is approaching.


    The streets and alleys in the city are decorated with lanterns. All the people in the city go out to the emperor''s hall to worship.


    Emperor Ye De, as the leader of the dark world, will have a grand birthday. He will enjoy public worship once every thousand years, and the forces from all over the world will offer tribute to show their hearts.


    Nowadays, the city is bustling, and there is no other Yang in the celebration of the whole world. Those who can enter the emperor''s hall are all Quartet giants or dignitaries.


    Ye Ling, Dong Huang lie yuan, Ji Yuehong and long Ying went together, because they got along all night, so that they could reach a consensus.


    Although Ji Yuehong has thousands of dissatisfaction, she is in the holy imperial city and can only tolerate long Ying to go with them for a while.


    At the moment, the four people were moving and went directly to the emperor''s hall. Because there were a large number of people going to the emperor''s hall, it was difficult for them to be noticed in the crowd.


    Soon, Ye Ling accepted that with the footsteps of the people, she soon came to the emperor''s hall. In front of them was a very empty place, and the birthday banquet was held in the hall. Ordinary people can only worship outside the hall and offer their own tributes.


    If you want to enter the hall, you must have certain power or high status and identity. Obviously, if ye Ling wants to enter the hall, I''m afraid they can only expose their identity.


    "Look, the three masters came out together and entered the hall?"


    "They are three big families. Who can compare with them in terms of status and qualification?"


    "No? Who''s that man? He''s not my talent in the dark world, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people gathered outside the hall showed envious eyes and watched the three masters swagger into the hall.


    In the dark world, who doesn''t want to be qualified to step into the hall and share the hall with the emperor?


    However, when they were jealous, a young man in white armor led several people, followed by the three families, and entered the hall.


    Seeing the young man''s clothes and clothes, and strange faces, it immediately attracted people''s attention.


    The pilgrimage once every thousand years, people naturally know that there are big people with heads and faces in the dark world, but today, a stranger suddenly appeared, which aroused their great curiosity.


    "Tianmu, Fengyu?"


    "Are they direct enough? They went into the emperor''s Hall openly?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was a little surprised. The people around him were Tianmu and Fengyu who met with them yesterday.


    However, Tianmu was not with Murong''s family. Obviously, he didn''t want to attract people''s eyes and ears, so he chose to separate.


    "They are Tianyan people. With this identity, Emperor Ye de naturally wants to give them three thin noodles."


    Ye Ling shook her head. He was not surprised. In his opinion, it was in line with Tianmu''s character.


    "Why don''t we go in?"


    "Anyway, today is also for Yide. There''s no need to waste time here?"


    Long Ying looks frozen. They stand outside the hall and know nothing about what''s inside. If they want to kill Ye De, they won''t wait to rush into the hall. I''m afraid they will be intercepted by other strong men.


    Therefore, at the moment, long Ying can''t calm down. In her opinion, she is more qualified to step into the hall, because she is the daughter of the dark emperor.


    "If you want to die, you can go by yourself. No one will stop you."


    Hearing long Ying''s proposal, Ji Yuehong is cold hearted. It seems that she doesn''t like long Ying at all. She wants long Ying to disappear in front of her earlier.


    Long Ying''s face turned red. Ji Yuehong suddenly said this. Her heart was burning with anger. Looking at Ji Yuehong''s eyes, she was ruthless.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked helpless. The two women followed him. He was really afraid that they didn''t wait for the big thing to be done. They just pinched each other.


    "Look, who are those people?"


    "God? Are they with those people before?"


    "It looks a bit like it, but where did they come from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Ling was silent, suddenly someone screamed in the crowd around him. Then he saw someone raise his hand and point to the distance. They were surprised and suspicious.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. She turned her head first and saw six men in white armor coming quickly towards the emperor''s Hall in the air.


    These six people, their faces are cold and ruthless, and their cultivation is very strong, and their weakest is in the holy emperor''s realm.


    They were led by a middle-aged man who looked cold and bright. The breath emitted from his body even reached the five levels of the holy empire!


    "Deqiong, the God clan!"


    Ye Ling saw the man clearly. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, but surprised him.


    you ''re right.


    The six people who suddenly appeared were the strong ones of the Tianshen family, and the leader was the head of the Tianshen family, di Qiong, who had been killed by the imperial bell in the east of Ye Ling!


    But after such a long time, di Qiong was still alive, and his accomplishments leaped thousands of miles to reach the five Heaven of the holy emperor.


    "Why are they here?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was surprised and was very puzzled when he saw the God family swaggering.


    The birthday banquet of the emperor of the little dark world unexpectedly caused the emergence of two Protoss in the starry sky, which is a rare thing in history.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked dignified. The Tianmu of Tianyan family made him feel a little tricky. For example, today, di Qiong of the protoss appeared, how did he find a chance to kill emperor Ye de?


    Today, it''s not that the enemies don''t get together. The heavenly gods, heavenly eyes, Emperor Ye de and Feng Yu all come together. None of them is ordinary, but they all have a deep blood feud with his Ye Ling.


    "Why don''t we go back first?"


    "How do I feel that something is wrong today? Something big may happen?"


    Ji Yuehong''s expression is tight. Her eyebrows and heavenly eyes are constantly flashing. She doesn''t listen, which makes her always upset and difficult to calm down.


    Therefore, Ji Yuehong whispered to Ye Ling to dissuade her. In her opinion, today''s birthday banquet will certainly cause an uproar, which is likely to affect them.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan nodded slightly. He agreed with Ji Yuehong''s proposal. Now none of the people in the hall is good.


    "Ye Ling, don''t you want what you promised me?"


    Seeing Ji Yuehong dissuading Ye Ling from stopping, long Ying bites her lips and reminds Ye Ling that they have made full preparations for today. How can they watch Ye Ling give up halfway?


    "Bitch!"


    "Do you want him to die?"


    Ji Yuehong suddenly gets angry, turns her head and glares at long Ying. In her opinion, long Ying won''t care about Ye Ling''s life and death at all. In long Ying''s eyes, there is only revenge.


    Long Ying''s face turns red and stares at Ji Yuehong with big eyes. He holds his hands tightly and looks like a tense sword. He may fight with Ji Yuehong at any time.


    "Enough."


    "Can you two be quiet?"


    "I Ye Ling is not a fool, but I am not a man who has broken his word."


    "At present, the atmosphere here is extremely unfavorable to us. I decided to avoid it for the time being and find another day to settle accounts with Ye de."


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. Seeing the tit for tat appearance of long Ying and Ji Yuehong, he also felt his head was big.


    At present, he doesn''t want to take risks. Now people with heads and faces from all sides gather in the emperor''s hall. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Most of them are aimed at the sky stone in their hands.


    Therefore, Ye Ling is ready to sit and watch the dragon and tiger fight, waiting for the right time and looking for a chance to start.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s decision, Ji Yuehong was naturally very happy. She glanced at Taki Ying opposite, hurriedly pulled Ye Ling''s arm and left quickly behind the crowd.


    Long Ying''s face was ugly. She had to respect Ye Ling''s choice. Even if she was unwilling, she could only bite her teeth and quickly turn around and leave.


    However, Ye Ling was just about to get out of the crowd. Suddenly, Ye Ling looked frozen and noticed that the situation ahead was wrong. He hurriedly stopped to block Ji Yuehong.


    "What''s the matter? You want to go back?"


    Ji Yuehong looked stunned. She didn''t know what had happened, but mistakenly thought that Ye Ling had turned back at the moment.


    "Brother, we can''t seem to go back?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned. When ye Ling stopped them from moving forward, he immediately sensed the outside of the crowd in front of him and noticed that there were many strong men in Shenghuang territory and Shengdi territory in ambush.


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor lieyuan said, Ji Yuehong frowned and looked incredulous. She directly used her heavenly eyes to peep around.


    I saw that there were strong people standing still in the houses on both sides of the road and in the corners of the streets. Their faces were cold, their swords were clenched, and their eyes were staring at them.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Are they coming for us?"


    Ji Yuehong''s face turned pale for a moment. She saw those strong men in the dark, like wolves and tigers, staring at them in the dark.


    She felt her scalp numb at the moment, and her intuition told herself that once they left the crowd, they would certainly cause those people to shoot at them.


    "Yuehong, you go into my world space to hide."


    "I don''t want to give Tianmu that bastard any chance."


    Ye Ling looked cold and looked at Ji Yuehong to say her decision in a deep voice.


    Ji Yuehong looked stunned.


    Facing what ye Ling said, she certainly realized what would happen next, so she didn''t refuse and nodded her head.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling raised her hand and Ji Yuehong disappeared.


    Then, Ye Ling turned to long Ying and said, "you''d better stay away from me. I''m afraid if you follow me too close, it will affect you."


    "Why?"


    "That woman can enter the inner space. Why don''t you take me in?"


    Long Ying heard what ye Ling said. She was angry and glared at Ye Ling. She deliberately accused Ye Ling of being partial and ignored her.


    "You are different from her."


    "Her life is very important. I can''t give others a chance to hurt her!"


    Ye Ling frowns. Long Ying is picking his chicken, but long Ying doesn''t know how important Ji Yuehong is to Tianmu.


    "Isn''t my life important?"


    "I have a sky...!"


    Being so ignored by Ye Ling, long Ying was so angry that when she glared at Ye Ling and accused him angrily, she unexpectedly said something that shocked Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.

 Chapter 1435

    Outside the emperor''s hall, among the crowd in the square,


    Ye Ling is in a dilemma at the moment. There are ambushes hidden in the back, which makes Ye Ling dare not act rashly. Once they get out of the crowd, they will surely cause a strong siege.


    Ye Ling realized that the birthday banquet today was carefully prepared by Emperor Ye De, so he had long expected him to appear.


    In order to avoid giving Tianmu a chance, Ye Ling takes Ji Yuehong into her body space, but she is very dissatisfied with longying.


    Long Ying was angry and accidentally revealed the secret of the sky stone, which immediately attracted the great attention of Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    "What you just said is true?"


    Ye Ling looks dignified and asks for confirmation from long Ying.


    Long Ying looked strange. She wanted to shake her head to deny it, but looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, she knew she might have really betrayed herself.


    "That''s right."


    "The other one is right here. Do you value my safety now?"


    Long Ying bit her lips hard, stared at Ye Ling, showed a rude look, and admitted directly.


    "Smelly girl, you''re hiding deep enough?"


    "Everyone is looking for another sky stone, but they didn''t expect it to be with you?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was surprised. He looked at long Ying with some anger. Such a dishonest woman is simply annoying.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose to look at long Ying in front of him. At the moment, he had to pay more attention to long Ying. The other half of the sky stone is very important. If it is spread, it will lead to general havoc.


    Whoosh!


    There is no nonsense. Looking at long Ying for a long time, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand. He didn''t wait for long Ying to promise to come, but he disappeared.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    "Are you going to gamble or leave this place of right and wrong?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looks dignified. Ye Ling now has another sky stone. Once he wins another one from ye De, Ye Ling will rise rapidly. Who dares to provoke Ye Ling at that time?


    However, the current situation is a little complicated, and all decisions depend on Ye Ling, so he can only ask Ye Ling''s opinions.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better break out."


    Ye Ling thought for a long time and still chose to leave here. Now the hall is like a wolf, but it''s not good for him.


    In that case, it''s better to let their dogs bite their dogs. Anyway, whoever gets the sky stone in the end has to pay a big price.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan set out to move quickly behind them. Just as they walked out of the crowd, they saw the strong man hidden in the dark and immediately raised his knife in front of them.


    The first is a six strong man in the holy emperor''s territory. He is fierce. He holds a black mountain knife and shows an evil smile. He leads more than 30 strong men to approach Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked very dignified. Seeing the ferocious expressions of the people opposite, they were not good, which made them have to be vigilant.


    "The emperor has ordered that Xuanye Ling enter the hall!"


    Just as Ye Ling and her two were ready to fight, suddenly someone shouted to summon Ye Ling in the rear emperor''s palace.


    When ye Ling heard this, her look suddenly became very dignified.


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looked strange. At this juncture, he suddenly called Ye Ling. It was obvious that the weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken without any kindness.


    "Who is Ye Ling?"


    "It must be a great man who can be summoned by the Emperor himself, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the voice inside the hall came, everyone in the square outside the hall looked strange and looked around for the man named Ye Ling.


    "Look!"


    "What''s the matter? Is that person Ye Ling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They searched for a long time, but no one stood up. However, some people were curious. When they turned to look behind them, they saw Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, who were blocked there by a group of people in black holding swords.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. As the voice came out, it was stormy all over the city. Now everyone has recognized his identity.


    "Brother, don''t go. I''m afraid Yide is trying to embarrass you."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked at Ye Ling and whispered at Ye Ling. In his opinion, entering the hall was a near death.


    Ye Ling looked strange. Looking at the leader opposite, he raised his hand and seemed to make him like the emperor''s hall.


    Ye Ling raised her hand to touch her nose and looked around. Her face was cold and terrible.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Ling turned directly and looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, nodded slightly, and then walked straight to the emperor''s hall.


    Although the Eastern Emperor lieyuan has a thousand reluctance in his heart, since Ye Ling chooses to go deep into the tiger''s den, how can he drag Ye Ling back as his eldest brother?


    No nonsense.


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan returned to the crowd. They looked flustered and quickly stepped back. Ye Ling opened a road and went straight to the emperor''s hall.


    Ye Ling and her husband stepped into the hall and saw countless eyes flying towards Ye Ling and her husband.


    In the hall, Emperor Ye de looked cold and sat above the hall. When ye Ling stepped into the hall, he even hooked his lips and smiled.


    Below the hall, Tianmu, di Qiong and others sat on both sides of the hall. Their eyes were not good, and they were looking at Ye Ling who entered the hall.


    The ancestors of the three families led their own people to sit on both sides of the hall, each looking strange. Ouyang''s family and Murong''s family all look strange. Some people show fear and dare not even look at Ye Ling.


    Duanmu family, led by Duanmu punishment, looked at Ye Ling and nodded slightly. There was no fear or accident about Ye Ling''s absence.


    That''s because he Duanmu Xing and Duanmu Zhen''s father and son have always determined that Ye Ling is on the same front with them.


    When ye de looked at Ye Ling at the top of the hall, he glanced at whether there was a free space under the hall. Unfortunately, the hall was full of people.


    "Ye Ling, sorry."


    "There seems to be no place for you here. Why don''t you just make do with it and stand aside?"


    Emperor Ye de smiled. His smile was extremely cold. He deliberately humiliated Ye Ling and asked Ye Ling to stand aside?


    Hearing what ye de said, the Murong family of Ouyang family sitting in the hall is restless. They know that Ye Ling is not a good kind, and they can''t afford to parry Ye Ling. They want to get up and make room for Ye Ling immediately.


    "How can this work?"


    "Ye Ling is my good brother. If you kneel here, you can always make do with a glass of wine. It''s much better than standing there?"


    When the atmosphere in the hall was dignified, Feng Yu suddenly sat in front of Tianmu. He grinned, glanced at emperor Ye de above, waved to Ye Ling standing in front of the hall door, pointed to an open space in front of him and said.


    With Fengyu''s words, Tianmu suddenly became very ugly. He turned his head and glared at Fengyu, and his eyes were cold.


    In his opinion, Fengyu is deliberately asking for trouble. Yesterday, the restaurant humiliated itself in front of Ye Ling. What qualifications do you have to easily provoke Ye Ling?


    "How can this work?"


    "Ye Ling is also a man with a head and a face."


    "Come on! Sit with me. We are old friends. Have a good chat?"


    Di Qiong sneered at Feng Yu, then looked at Ye Ling in front of the hall door, deliberately moved *, made room for a position, and raised her hand to Ye Ling.


    Ouyang''s family and Murong''s family are tense. Even at this time, some people take the initiative to provoke Ye Ling. Is this humiliating way trying to die?


    "Ye Ling, if you don''t dislike it, you can come to me and sit down?"


    Just when the people in the hall were targeting Ye Ling, Duanmu Xing suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ye Ling with a kind face and an intention to show his kindness to Ye Ling.


    "You''re welcome, master Duanmu."


    "I don''t like being ignored, and I won''t make do with it."


    Ye Ling nodded to duanmuxing with a smile, then raised her hand to touch her nose, suddenly looked up at emperor Ye de above the hall.


    "Brother lieyuan, where do you think is suitable for me to sit down?" Ye Ling deliberately asked the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, but his eyes kept staring at Ye de above.


    Ye Ling''s appearance and tone make the people in the hall realize what ye Ling wants to do, but they don''t believe that Ye Ling will seek her own death?


    Emperor Ye de has seven accomplishments in the holy emperor''s realm. I''m afraid no one in this hall has higher accomplishments than him. He Ye Ling has just stepped into the holy emperor''s realm. How can he compete with emperor Ye de?


    "Brother, what are the cats and dogs on both sides of the hall?"


    "It''s beneath your dignity to sit with them. I think the position above is quite suitable for you, brother!"


    How can the Eastern Emperor lieyuan not know ye Ling''s intention? This is to take this opportunity to suppress the arrogance of these people.


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor lieyuan said, I saw that the faces of the people in the hall were very cold, with murderous eyes glaring at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    Ye De, who is sitting at the top of the hall, moves his mouth with a smile, but becomes very cold. He squints his eyes and looks at Ye Ling without opening his mouth.


    "Talk big!"


    "Don''t flash your tongue?"


    "Don''t look where this is. Go and pee and take care of your virtue!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s forced appearance, Feng Yu aroused his great dissatisfaction. He angrily began to satirize Ye Ling and his two people, so that he seemed very loyal to Emperor Ye De.


    "Shut your mouth, dare to talk nonsense again, or I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    Tianmu is angry.


    Seeing Fengyu repeatedly take the initiative to provoke Ye Ling makes him very unhappy. At present, everyone is avoiding Ye Lingfeng, but Fengyu is not my top.


    Fengyu looked stunned and turned to look at Tianmu, but he smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Ling looked at Feng Yu, who was proud of sitting there, but he sneered and disdained. Then he stepped out directly and looked at him? Emperor Ye de above said, "today is your birthday. I don''t have anyone to give you, but you must like a gift!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Emperor Ye de wanted to ask what it was. Suddenly, he saw Ye Ling''s hand on the opposite side waving, a golden light appeared, a terrible smell broke out, and went straight to him.

 Chapter 1436

    In the emperor''s palace.


    Ye Ling comes forward strongly. When she looks frozen, she suddenly shakes her arms and waves the golden light in the air. It''s like a startling moment, and suddenly blows up to Ye De.


    Since you want to give gifts, you should naturally shock the four seats, otherwise people will underestimate her Ye Ling.


    Ye De, sitting above, feels the horror of the golden light. He sees a big change in his look and flies away quickly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the essence was splashed, and the terrible explosive force nearly lifted the roof.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling, who escaped in time, just flew and landed under the hall. Before he could stand firm, Ye Ling suddenly turned around, and the thunder light in his right hand appeared, sweeping at Ye de in an instant.


    Ye de did not expect it. In a hurry, he made every effort to meet him.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud noises were deafening. I saw thunder splashing in the hall. Sitting on both sides of the hall, everyone was frightened and quickly got up and stepped back.


    Poof!


    The crowd stood up in awe. Before they could see what was going on in front of them, they saw Ye spit blood directly and fly out for several feet in an instant.


    Poop!


    Ye de kneels on one knee, his face like white paper, his mouth is bleeding, his arms are scorched by lightning, and plumes of black smoke appear.


    "This...!"


    The people in the hall were shocked and saw that emperor Ye de was seriously injured and had no power to fight back. At the moment, their heads were buzzing, and their eyes at Ye Ling were full of fear and trembling.


    Ye Ling frowned slightly and smiled darkly. He also wanted to keep a low profile, but his strength didn''t allow it, and he couldn''t help it.


    Since Xiuwei broke through the realm of the emperor, he has an unprecedented strength, so that he can''t estimate how strong he is.


    Ye Ling absorbs the original power of chaos. The chaotic lotus in his body is energetic and surging. The power is full of Ye Ling''s flesh and blood, giving birth to infinite power.


    At the moment when he shot, Ye Ling was full of confidence. At the moment, he was full of war. Since emperor Ye de took the initiative to challenge him and wanted to make him ugly, he would not be polite!


    Dong!


    Ye Linghu''s eyes were wide open. The golden light on the rear hall suddenly spread, and then a bell rang. The people in the hall looked pale in an instant.


    "How about this gift?"


    "This is the treatment that others can''t get. I''ll die for you myself today!"


    Ye Ling''s momentum is booming. He scoffs and glares at Ye de opposite. When he waves it, the Eastern Emperor bell suddenly flies and falls in his hand.


    "His grandmother''s."


    "The boy is going to die for ye de?"


    Feng Yu felt his scalp numb. Seeing ye Ling''s lively airs, he made it clear that no one could suppress his edge.


    Ye Ling stood in the hall with the Eastern imperial bell in hand. Who dares to come forward and die at this time?


    Even Tianmu has to avoid the edge.


    But Nadi Qiong was gnashing her teeth in anger, but she didn''t dare to come forward, because Yede was the best example.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t be arrogant. Today, the emperor let you have no return!"


    Emperor Ye De is furious. Ye Ling dares to send him bad luck. How can he swallow this evil spirit.


    Boom!


    Ye De''s hand is as dark as a mountain.


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and didn''t dodge a penny. She strode forward. In an instant, the Donghuang bell in her hand roared across all directions.


    Poof!


    Ye De''s palm is broken, and the terrible golden light is extremely overbearing. I see that ye de opposite is like a dummy, and those parries are nothing.


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Lingqiang takes a horizontal hand, swings the Donghuang bell and can''t attack. He makes Ye de scream and vomit blood. In an instant, his body is short of arms and legs.


    The people in the hall were stunned and shocked by such a shocking scene.


    Those who are hostile to Ye Ling are all trembling. Looking at Ye Ling''s crazy appearance, they almost sit on the ground.


    Di Qiong, Tian Mu and Feng Yu are all like this. They would never dream that Ye Ling can be defeated by all.


    Murong family and Ouyang family are pale and trembling. They can''t suppress their fear. They are making enemies with Ye Ling. They are waving to death.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    At the moment, Emperor Ye de has only half his life left after being beaten by Ye Ling.


    Whoosh!


    When ye De is at a dead end, suddenly a white light flies out of his eyebrows and goes straight to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling wrinkled and recognized what it was.


    "Hum!"


    "Then I won''t hesitate to take it!"


    Ye Ling Wei Ran smiled and suddenly grabbed the white light with one hand in the air.


    When ye de sees it, he suddenly realizes that something bad is happening.


    "Master, help me!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling is about to take away his own sky stone, ye De quickly roars up to the sky.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the sound, suddenly a black light appeared in front of Ye Ling out of thin air, directly extending Ye Ling out of the wind and shaking her hand back.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retrogressed, looked solemn and cold, and stared at the black light opposite.


    The black light retreated and took Ye De''s sky stone directly as his own, which caught emperor Ye de unprepared.


    "Hum!"


    The black light dissipated and a man in black appeared out of thin air.


    This man is disheveled, his eyes are empty and deep, and his breath is extremely evil and dark. He is the "way of heaven".


    "The way of heaven?"


    Tianmu was shocked.


    Seeing that Ye Ling is on guard against killing Ye De, it is the way of heaven that his father city leads him to visit.


    Di Qiong was also surprised.


    He had seen the way of heaven and had several connections with the way of heaven, but he had never dealt with the way of heaven. Now he can''t calm down when he sees the way of heaven here.


    "Master?"


    "Did ye de worship the heavenly way as his master?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was shocked.


    He can hear it clearly. Ye de calls the way of heaven as his master.


    "We meet again?"


    Tiandao smiled darkly. He looked at Ye Ling across the street and took the initiative to greet him. He didn''t want to kill Ye Ling himself all the time since the last farewell in the celestial world.


    "How about meeting?"


    "Look at your virtue, it must be specially for me?"


    Ye Ling looked dignified and the way of heaven suddenly appeared, which was indeed beyond his expectation. If he knew that the way of heaven was here, he would not come easily.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you still think highly of yourself?"


    The way of heaven smiled and glanced at the other people in the hall. His face was cold and he walked directly towards the opposite Ye Ling.


    "No way, I''m just so unpopular."


    Ye Ling shook her head and sneered, revealing a helpless look. In this hall, who doesn''t want him to die?


    Therefore, this heavenly way is just one of them.


    The dark Dharma body of Tiandao is very strong. Although it is also the seventh level of the holy Empire, its strength is not comparable to that of Yide.


    "Very good."


    "You know yourself so well, are you going to end it yourself, or do you need me to help you?"


    Tiandao smiled grimly. Seeing that Ye Ling was so knowledgeable, he wanted to see how Ye Ling would choose?


    He and Ye Ling have been delayed from the three realms to the present, and it should be a complete end.


    Ye Ling frowned. Facing the inquiry of heaven, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then he said, "I''m afraid of death. I can''t do it myself. It seems that I can only ask you to do it?"


    "Pretend! Give him back!"


    "I''m dying. I''m still there, so I pretend to be calm!"


    Fengyu saw Ye Ling like that, but he was angry and gnashing his teeth. The strength of heaven made him tremble, and Ye Ling dared to show off. There is no doubt that brother is trying to impress the public,


    Tianmu, di Qiong and others looked tense. At the moment, they became onlookers. Their purpose was to come to Ye Ling, but now they were all robbed of the limelight by Tiandao.


    no way out.


    The strength of the way of heaven is beyond their reach. At present, they can only wait and see its change. When the time comes, they will not let go easily.


    Tiandao''s smile suddenly becomes stiff, and Ye Ling''s unknowing completely annoys Tiandao''s dissatisfaction.


    "Die for me!" Tiandao suddenly took a blow, which was as black as a star, and the powerful force slammed at the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. The Golden Dragon swam away in her body. The Jiulong battle formula worked perfectly. She suddenly waved the Donghuang bell in her hand and hit the heaven with a bang.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling and Tiandao collided, and the two fought like wolves and tigers. They were extremely fierce. In an instant, the hall was full of smoke and sparks. Sometimes thunder suddenly appeared, and the frightened people in the hall fled everywhere.


    Poof!


    Fighting for a moment, Ye Ling was suddenly punched in the chest by Tiandao and vomited a wisp of blood. Ye Ling suddenly walked away.


    Boom!


    When the thunder sweeps across, the nine thunder frightens the soul, just like destroying the world.


    The way of heaven on the other side retreated, and a flame startled the rainbow flew out of Ye Ling''s body.


    Poof!


    The mixed heavenly bell flies out in an instant, runs through the chest of the heavenly way, turns into a flame, and directly submerges the heavenly way.


    Boom!


    Tiandao was seriously injured and it was difficult to get rid of the fire in the sky. Ye Ling stepped forward abruptly, swung the Donghuang bell, hit the head and hit it quickly.


    Poof!


    Tiandao''s head burst to pieces, and just when ye Ling succeeded, Tiandao, who had no head opposite, punched Ye Ling''s chest.


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling immediately looked up to the sky and screamed, her body trembled, and her mouth was bleeding.


    "Whoosh!"


    When ye Ling and Tiandao were both defeated, Tianmu and di Qiong, who were waiting for the opportunity, shot at the same time. They turned into virtual shadows and rushed forward in an instant.


    "Despicable!"


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan saw that Tianmu and di Qiong wanted to take the opportunity to kill Ye Lingtong, he was furious and rushed out to stop with a roar.


    Boom!


    However, the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite just rushed out, and Feng Yu shot him in an instant and shook him back with a blow.


    "Hum!"


    "With your strength, you still want to save people?"


    "Let me take you on the road first to save him from being too lonely!"


    Feng Yu sneered at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan opposite. In his opinion, today is the time of Ye Ling''s death. No matter how amazing Ye Ling is, he can''t escape the people asking for his life.


    "Asshole!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was furious. Seeing ye Ling''s life in the distance, how could he come to his senses.


    Boom!


    Fengyu took the lead in fighting with the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    In the distance, Ye Ling is in pain at the moment. The hand of heaven still stays in his chest, making it difficult for Ye Ling to move.


    "Ye Ling, take your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tianmu and di Qiong attacked, they looked cold and murderous. When they approached Ye Ling, they turned left and right and shot at Ye Ling''s head at the same time.

 Chapter 1437

    In the emperor''s palace.


    Ye Ling hit the Donghuang bell and directly blasted Tiandao''s head. At the moment when Tiandao''s head was broken, one hand pierced Ye Ling''s chest.


    Ye Ling screamed, but her body was controlled by the hand stabbed into her chest by the way of heaven. She moved as if pulled by her internal organs, which restrained Ye Ling from moving.


    At this time, Tianmu and di Qiong attack at the same time. The Eastern Emperor lieyuan is angry and tries to stop it. Unexpectedly, Fengyu suddenly stops and fights with the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    At the moment, the rest of the people in the hall looked tense. Tianmu and di Qiong were close to Ye Ling. They turned into left and right. At the same time, a thunderbolt hit Ye Ling''s head.


    The head is the most vulnerable part of a person. The inner yuan God is killed together. Even if the mana is strong, he will be killed on the spot.


    Ye Ling, who is in danger, is furious at the moment. The way of heaven in his eyebrows is not really dead. He is creating opportunities for Tianmu and di Qiong to catch their hands and kill himself.


    "Ten thousand thunder come out, and the anger of thunder!"


    When there was no way to avoid it, Ye Ling suddenly screamed angrily, and the fierce thunder burst out in her body. The violent thunder suddenly spread. Tianmu and di Qiong, who were close to Ye Ling, were instantly shocked back by the thunder, and both of them vomited blood and flew away.


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Ling swings her arms and thunders sweep across the heaven in front of her.


    Poof!


    The way of heaven without a head was directly smashed by thunder, turned into black fog and collapsed.


    Poop!


    The way of heaven was destroyed, and Ye Ling vomited blood and knelt on one knee.


    The blood and flesh in the chest are surging and healing a little. The breath in Ye Ling''s body is rising, and the blood boils like roaring.


    Tianmu and di Qiong, who are around Ye Ling, look extremely cold. Just before they do anything, ye De, who is seriously injured in front of Ye Ling and saved by Tiandao, slowly stands up.


    Emperor Ye de was covered with black light, and his body was violent. His ferocious face and eyes were like blood. He glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side, quite evil and ferocious.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is facing the situation of one enemy against three, but he looks disdainful. When his cold eyes are slightly narrowed, Ye Ling flies to the void. It is as fast as an arrow leaving the string and goes straight to Ye de opposite.


    In Ye Ling''s eyes, ye De''s cultivation is the strongest, followed by Tianmu. As for Di Qiong, she just relies on the Hun Tianding of the Heavenly God family in her hand.


    Ye De''s face changes greatly. When he sees Ye Ling coming straight to him, he is furious, grits his teeth and is surprised, and flies to meet him in an instant.


    Poof!


    Ye de tries his best to shoot. Before he blows out, he sees himself staring at him. His body stops involuntarily. For a moment, a purple light flashes in front of him.


    Poop!


    When the blood splashes into the sky, ye de directly falls to the ground from the air, separates his head from his body, and rolls to the front of the hall door.


    "What?"


    "Kill emperor Ye de with one sword?"


    "This boy is against the sky!"


    The look of the people in the hall changed greatly. Ye Ling''s hand was as fast as the wind. They saw a sword flash across the void, and ye de was killed in an instant.


    The three families are all frightened. Ye Ling''s strength is beyond common sense. At the moment, Duanmu Xing and Duanmu Zhen''s father and son are very happy. Fortunately, they have foresight.


    Tianmu and di Qiong looked at each other across the air. They knew that it was harder for them to stay out of the matter than to ascend to heaven. Without heaven''s way to balance Ye Ling, they became the people Ye Ling would kill.


    "God nine changes!"


    Di Qiong took the lead and directly displayed the peerless formula of the Heavenly God family. When she raised her hand, the huntianding floated in her hand, burst into the power of the peak, and rushed to the opposite Ye Ling in an instant.


    Ye Ling looked cold. When she saw Di Qiong attacking with a muddy tripod, her eyebrows wrinkled and her arms waved, the Eastern imperial bell suddenly flew into the sky.


    Jiulong Chongxiao, self-respect!


    Boom!


    The golden light splashes everywhere and is domineering!


    When the Eastern Emperor bell struck out, he saw Di Qiong on the opposite side spitting blood directly, and his muddy tripod almost fell off to the ground.


    The bully''s attack is invincible.


    Even if Di Qiong has a huntianding, he still can''t help Ye Ling.


    Today''s Donghuang bell shows great power in Ye Ling''s hands.


    But ye Ling knows that with the continuous improvement of the Jiulong war formula, the power of the Donghuang bell will also increase. This is why Donghuang Taiyi can dominate the star sky.


    "Eight eyes devour the soul!"


    When ye Lingzhen retreated from di Qiong, Tianmu in the distance suddenly gave a shock drink, the fine eyes in the eyebrows and eyes flashed, and the internal eight eyes turned, distorting the void and rioting the world.


    Bang bang!


    The star eyes fly out. Those who see the star eyes will be dizzy and whirl around, like the reversal of heaven and earth, disturbing their mind.


    This is part of the power of the Ninth Heaven eye formula. Once the nine eyes are integrated, it can shake the sky and move heaven and earth.


    Ye Ling is a little dazzled at the moment. Facing the attack of star eyes, she has forgotten how to dodge.


    Poof!


    Just when ye Ling was negligent, a star eye suddenly hit him in the chest. Ye Ling''s face suddenly changed, his soul was uneasy, his whole body strength was disordered, and his limbs became stiff.


    "Eight eyes into the body, you will be scared, can''t let him succeed!"


    Ye Ling''s face was tense and her heart was a little flustered. Suddenly, there was a call from rose red in her body.


    "What?"


    "Eight eyes into the body, scared?"


    Ye Ling looked gloomy and cold. When he learned that Tianmu''s attack was insidious, he was immediately angry, his evil Qi was aroused, and his blood red eyes were terrible.


    Bang!


    When the remaining seven stars approached, Ye Ling''s blood light erupted, and a terrible cry broke the stars in an instant.


    Teng!


    The face of Tianmu changed greatly. His eight eyes were broken. He hasn''t reacted yet, but the face of Ye Ling is approaching.


    Boom!


    Tianmu''s eyes were wide open, only a blood light appeared before meeting, but he couldn''t dodge.


    "Ah...!"


    A scream came out, and Tianmu spit blood directly and the arrow flew out.


    Poop!


    Tianmu fell to the ground, his face was like white paper, and his seven orifices were bleeding. He looked miserable, so he was dying.


    Bang long!


    Ye Ling appeared with a fierce light on her face. The blood red burial coffin in her hand was like a bloodthirsty Shura. It was frightening and trembling.


    In the distance, di Qiong looked pale and frightened.


    When he saw Tianmu''s miserable appearance, he had already started to retreat. Now Ye Ling is so powerful that it''s hard to describe. This trip to the dark world is just looking for his own death.


    Whoosh!


    Di Qiong caught huntianding and broke through the air in an instant. He was so fast that he didn''t give Ye Ling a chance to shoot.


    "Ran quite fast?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at the direction Di Qiong fled, but he showed a cross face and didn''t care at all.


    "Brother, come and help me destroy this son of a bitch!"


    Ye Linggang just took back his eyes. Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor fierce kite covered with blood in the distance shouted for help to Ye Ling.


    Hearing Dong Huang lie yuan''s cry, ye Lingmei frowned and hurriedly turned around to see that Feng Yu was frantically chasing Dong Huang lie yuan. He looked very excited. It seemed that he didn''t notice that Ye Ling was still alive at the moment.


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. With a sneer on her face, she suddenly flew up and directly took off the coffin in her hand, which turned into a startled rainbow and went straight to Fengyu.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    Fengyu didn''t expect. When he was excited about killing, suddenly there was a sharp pain in his back, which almost made him explode and die.


    Poof!


    The phoenix feather''s mouth spurts blood, the whole body black light surges, and the breath in the body drops rapidly.


    When he was stable, he looked pale before turning around, because he felt the breath of Ye Ling behind him.


    "Damn bastard!"


    "It won''t kill you. Are you still human?"


    When Fengyu was angry and yelled directly, he noticed that Ye Ling hurt him behind him. At the moment, Fengyu suddenly turned into a black light and disappeared.


    Boom!


    With a powerful blow, Ye Ling directly failed and broke through the opposite hall wall.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. When she glared at the black light, suddenly a palm flew out of the black light and went straight to Ye Ling''s spirit.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling thundered and drank, covering the sky and rushing away.


    Boom!


    The palms collided and burst at the same time.


    When the fine awn was splashing and the black light was all over the sky, the phoenix feather suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Ling.


    When ye Ling noticed, Feng Yu took the opportunity to take Tian Mu, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and disappeared into the hall.


    "Hum!"


    "Did you run fast enough?"


    Ye Ling''s face was solemn and cold. Di Qiong''s escape was within his expectation. However, Tianmu and Fengyu escaped, which surprised him.


    However, he Ye Ling didn''t chase him, because Tianmu was seriously injured at the moment. If he wanted to leave the dark world, he couldn''t do it overnight.


    And Feng Yu, who is now a lost dog. With his Ye Ling here, Feng Yu will not continue to stay in the holy imperial city.


    When ye Ling took back her eyes, she suddenly felt a burning pain in the palm. When he raised his hand and looked at the palm, she saw that there was a black force in his palm, eating his own flesh and blood, trying to enter the flesh and blood.


    "Is it the power of curse?"


    "Did he Fengyu absorb the curse power of the valley behind the evil palace?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    The power of curse is extremely evil, and the infected person will be corroded and turned into blood.


    Fortunately, his hands are only fur, and he can''t help himself.


    With a wave of his hand, the curse power collapsed and was killed by a ray of thunder.


    "Damn Fengyu, this boy is not a thing. He is a *!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan approaches Ye Ling, but there are curses in his mouth. They are all aimed at Feng Yu, because he has suffered a lot in Feng Yu''s hands.


    Had it not been for his rough skin, thick flesh and strong physique, Feng Yu would have died alive.


    The emperor''s hall is broken at the moment.


    In the hall, Murong Ying, Ouyang Zhu and Duanmu Xing all looked pale and their eyes were full of fear.


    The third leader was also frightened. He saw Ye Ling fighting alone against the heroes, killing Tiandao, seriously injuring Tianmu, frightening Di Qiong, and letting Feng Yu escape without fighting. Who dares to provoke such strength?


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly changed. They were all trembling. No one dared to move for half a minute.


    A birthday banquet for ye de became the day of his death.


    As Ye Ling said, die for this emperor Ye de!

 Chapter 1438

    The first World War of the emperor''s hall can be described as shaking the past and shining the present, and the heroes competed for hegemony.


    Ye Ling took the lead, slashed the Dharma body of the heavenly way, killed emperor Ye de immediately, hurt Tianmu heavily, and scared away Di Qiong and Feng Yu. Who dares to disagree with this war merit?


    Although the hall was in a mess, the three ancestors were still in the hall. At the moment, Ye Ling stood in front of the hall door like a mountain, pressing them hard to move.


    Now, Emperor Ye De of the dark world is gone. All three families will face Ye Ling''s oppression. Who dares to make a mistake if ye Ling doesn''t go!


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan raised his head and looked proud. Now Ye Ling is present. He is above one person and below ten thousand people.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows stood upright, and her restless breath seeped into people. Her cold eyes glanced at the three ancestors in the hall, stepped directly into the hall and sat above.


    The three ancestors looked stunned. Ye Ling''s initiative naturally made them realize that now the dark world will be under Ye Ling''s control. How dare they disrespect?


    "Murong Eagle!"


    "Duanmu punishment!"


    "Ouyang candle!"


    "Our three families are willing to submit to your command and serve you!"


    The three ancestors led the family to the front one after another, kneeling on one knee to worship ye Ling above. They were all convinced.


    Ye Ling''s strength is unmatched. If they want to live in peace, they naturally have to surrender to Ye Ling to show their loyalty.


    "A group of things steering in the wind."


    "Let me ask you, who introduced the little Lord of Tianyan family into the dark world?"


    "Di Qiong, the head of the Heavenly God family, who colluded secretly and recruited them all truthfully!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan stood in front of the three ancestors with a cold look and questioned them.


    Ye Ling above the hall smiled but did not speak, his eyes narrowed slightly, like the twinkling of stars, and the terrible breath in his body did not converge.


    Facing the questioning of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, the three ancestors looked strange. Murong Eagle braved a cold sweat on his face, and Ouyang candle trembled. They all lowered their heads and dared not look at Ye Ling above.


    Only Duanmu Xing and Duanmu Zhen and others stand upright. They stand on the same front with Ye Ling, which is also their wisest choice.


    Therefore, they have a clear conscience. Instead, they think they have helped Ye Ling a lot. Without their chaotic origin, how could Ye Ling be so powerful?


    "How? If you dare to do it, you don''t dare to admit it?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was angry and saw that no one stood up and took the initiative to admit, but he looked coldly at Murong eagle and Murong leopard father and son.


    He witnessed Tianmu and Murong family walking together with his own eyes. This is an indisputable fact, which can''t tolerate Murong family''s sophistry.


    "Murong eagle, you''d better tell the truth, or you won''t want to leave the hall alive today!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan suddenly shouted a fierce drink, glared at Murong eagle and gave a warning. Now it''s not a time when everyone can be happy without saying.


    Now the dark world is not the world of Ye De, nor the world of the three families. If you don''t cooperate honestly, you will naturally be dead.


    Murong eagle''s look changed greatly. He was called by the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. He quickly looked up at Ye Ling and begged for mercy: "Sir, spare your life?! my Murong family and Tianyan family just met by chance and didn''t have much contact."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. This time, the little Lord of Tianyan family contacted our Murong family and said to help us deal with emperor Ye De, not for you?"


    Seeing his father''s explanation, Murong leopard naturally didn''t dare to hide anything. He told it directly, and kowtowed to Ye Ling for forgiveness.


    "Hum!"


    "Will the Tianyan family be so kind to help you?"


    "How did they get in touch with you and how did they enter the dark world?"


    The upper leaf Ling Leng snorted, glared at the lower Murong eagle and Murong leopard father and son, and sternly questioned, with a cold tone.


    "The Tianyan clan is in the divine domain. They have a wide range of strength. It doesn''t take much effort to find our Murong family."


    "When they entered the dark world, they actually came in from a space crack inside Heisha ridge. I heard from Tianmu that it was the place where Fengyu first found it."


    Murong leopard doesn''t dare to hide. As long as Ye Ling opens his mouth, he will answer all questions. What else does he need to hide in order to save his life?


    "Oh? Space crack?"


    Murong leopard replied that Ye Ling was surprised. No wonder Fengyu appeared in the dark world. It turned out that he entered here from a space crack.


    "Do you know the specific location of the space crack?"


    Ye Ling suddenly becomes dignified. If there is a space crack, Fengyu and Tianmu who have just escaped will surely escape back to the chaotic starry sky with the help of the space crack.


    "Yes, I have been there to meet Tianmu. Naturally, I know the exact location there."


    Murong leopard quickly nodded in response and looked at Ye Ling above. He was a little timid in his heart.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. Then he waved his hand, and two soul thunder flew into the eyebrows of Murong eagle and Murong leopard.


    Murong eagle and Murong leopard looked stunned, slightly showing a trace of pain, and returned to normal in a moment, but his father and son were as white as paper and sweating like rain.


    Because they know that from this moment on, the lives of their father and son are completely in the hands of Ye Ling.


    "Brother lieyuan, please follow Murong''s father and son to heishaling to guard the space crack and prevent Fengyu from escaping from the dark world!"


    Ye Ling looks dignified and looks down at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, trying to break Fengyu''s retreat from the dark world.


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan heard this, he looked a little dignified, then nodded slightly, looked at the Murong eagle and Murong leopard father and son opposite, and quickly set off with them to Heisha ridge.


    After the Eastern Emperor lieyuan left, Ye Ling took back her cold eyes and looked at the Ouyang family and Duanmu family below the hall.


    "Old Duanmu, get up and talk first."


    Ye Ling opened her mouth, smiled at Duanmu Xing, raised her hand and motioned to get up.


    Duanmu Xing gestured to Ye Ling with the a fist. With theout any politeness, he directly led Duanmu family to get up.


    Ouyang Zhu''s old face was livid.


    Seeing that Duanmu punishment can be safe and sound, he was very uneasy in his heart.


    "Ouyang Zhu, have we met somewhere?"


    When Ouyang Zhu was nervous, suddenly Ye Ling above showed a gloomy smile and looked at him to try to ask.


    "Don''t make fun of me, my lord?"


    Ouyang Zhu''s old face turned red and looked up at Ye Ling with an awkward smile, but his heart was uneasy.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Since you don''t want to drive, let me ask you."


    "The Heavenly God clan was deliberately recruited by your Ouyang family?"


    "You want to use the hand of the God family to deal with me, don''t you?"


    Ye Ling opened his eyes coldly and looked cold for a moment. He glared at Ouyang candle below and asked for a straight answer.


    "What?"


    Ouyang Zhu''s expression changed greatly. Looking at Ye Ling above, his body trembled and nearly fainted to the ground.


    "Don''t think I don''t know."


    "After I left the black moon city, your son Ouyang Xu took people to the city of evil to report. I was there at that time. What else do you want to say?"


    Ye Ling is shocked by thunder. Now Ouyang candle is unable to argue. He wants to deal with himself. It''s ridiculous that Ouyang candle is a thousand. After all, he underestimates his means.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling Zhenzhen has words, which makes Ouyang Zhu and Ouyang Xu''s father and son difficult to argue. At the moment, they just want to save their lives. They regret that they should not be enemies with Ye Ling.


    "Spare your life?"


    "It''s over! Give you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. I''m too lazy to do it. Elder Duanmu, please help me to shut them up completely!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes lit up like a torch. When she sneered, she looked at Duanmu Xing and Duanmu Zhen''s father and son standing there and gave orders.


    He just wanted to see if the Duanmu family was really on the same front with him.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s order, Duanmu Xing and his son looked stunned. The father and son looked at each other, then looked fierce, and flew to Ouyang candle and other people to kill.


    "Duanmu punishment, how dare you attack me!"


    Ouyang candle was furious. Facing Duanmu''s family, he naturally couldn''t wait to die. When he roared angrily, he immediately fought fiercely with Duanmu punishment.


    In an instant, the fighting in the hall was chaotic. Duanmu family and Ouyang family fought with death, while Ye Ling sat above, smiling and not ready to help.


    "A dog bites a dog."


    "This Duanmu family has great ambition. I hope they don''t play with fire."


    Ye Ling looked down at Duanmu Xing, who was fighting, and narrowed her eyes slightly, but she was guessing the ultimate goal of Duanmu''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy palace, towards the palace of evil.


    Fengyu holds Tianmu, who is seriously injured and unconscious, and shows his anger. He bites his teeth and gallops quickly. He doesn''t dare to stay at all.


    "Damn Ye Ling, wait for me!"


    "Let your scenery be infinite today, let your chickens and dogs be restless and scared in the future!"


    Feng Yu is very angry.


    The holy Imperial City, the heavenly palace, the first World War, obviously can let Ye Ling die without a burial place. However, everything still didn''t satisfy him after all. Even the heavenly Dharma body was wiped out. Who else can be Ye Ling''s opponent?


    "Hum!"


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "With Ye Ling''s character, I have already gone to heishaling and waited for me to throw myself into the net. Unfortunately, I won''t go there!"


    Feng Yu talks to himself and seems to admire his wisdom. Because he knows Ye Ling too well, he naturally knows that Ye Ling will not let him go.


    "You are so smart, why can you accomplish nothing?"


    Just as Feng Yu had just finished speaking, suddenly a cold and hoarse voice came in front of her.


    When Feng Yu heard this, he was stunned. His face showed fear. He quickly stopped and turned to look behind him.


    I saw a ghost like shadow floating in the sky, the owner''s body outline, but I just couldn''t see his appearance.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why hide your head, show your tail, sneak, have the ability to come out and see!"


    Feng Yu was terrified. Seeing the mystery of the virtual shadow opposite him, he had to be careful.

 Chapter 1439

    Hoo!


    The wind was blowing and my heart trembled.


    A hoarse voice echoed and permeated the heart, which made Feng Yu feel a little creepy.


    Feng Yu turned around quickly and saw a wandering dark figure emerge in the dark void behind him. He could not see his appearance, but he could feel his existence.


    Like a soul, it is very mysterious.


    Feng Yu stared for a long time, rippling with fear in her heart, showing a look of cowardice, and asked, "who are you? Why play tricks?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Feng Yu asked. The mysterious man in the opposite side laughed loudly. The laughter was like a tide. It was very turbulent, and then a strong breath rushed to Feng Yu.


    Poof!


    The strength was so strong that Fengyu couldn''t resist it. She felt a sharp pain in her chest and a hot blood gushed out of her throat.


    Feng Yu was frightened and hurried back. His legs were soft. He looked at the mysterious man in front. He felt his scalp numb and had an unprecedented fear.


    Intuition told him that the powerful man in front of him was far more terrible than Ye Ling''s strength, but who was this man?


    "Do you want to be as strong as me?"


    "Do you want to kill your enemy yourself?"


    "If you submit to me, I can give you the power that ordinary people dare not expect, and make you a man. Are you willing?"


    When Fengyu was timid, the man of the dark shadow across the street was surrendering to him?


    What this person said makes Fengyu very excited. How does he know whether what that person said is true or false?


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Who the hell are you? Why should I believe you?"


    Looking at the mysterious man, Feng Yu choked, but still couldn''t help asking the man. In his cognition, no one can say such words yet.


    In this vast world, the holy emperor realm is the strongest field. Now his Fengyu is also the triple realm of the holy emperor, but he still feels small and pitiful in the face of that person.


    "Childish."


    "My name tells you, and you may not have heard of it."


    "But I can tell you that I come from the sky, and you know I didn''t lie to you."


    The mysterious man sneered and his voice became cold. When he mentioned the sky, there was a distortion in the surrounding void, and a mysterious force was surging.


    "The firmament?"


    Feng Yu was terrified and shocked. His heart was like a raging wave, as if he had suffered a bolt from the blue.


    The firmament, which is a mysterious world, transcends the starry sky and the firmament above chaos.


    The sky is vast and all inclusive. The chaotic starry sky is just a grain of sand in the sky. It can be imagined that the sky is so big that no one can summarize it.


    The mysterious man in front of him said he came from the firmament, but Feng Yu had never heard of the world and the firmament.


    "You said so much, how can you prove that everything you said is true?"


    "And what''s your name? Why did you choose me?"


    Feng Yu''s doubts are unsolved. Of course, he won''t easily believe the person in front of him. In his eyes, only seeing is believing, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    "True or false, you will soon know."


    "My name is not easy to say. Once you say it, you have no right to choose."


    Feng Yu was so cautious, but he caused dissatisfaction with the mysterious man opposite. His body was shaking constantly, and his breath was like suffocation.


    Feng Yu''s face was pale and his body was shaking. In the face of the persecution of this mysterious strong man, he seemed to have no way back.


    "I''m the sky!"


    Before Fengyu made a decision, the man opposite suddenly opened his mouth and said his name.


    Boom!


    As soon as the word "sky" came out, a thunder suddenly fell on the dark sky, splitting the void into a vortex. Then I saw the man in the sky waving his hand.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Yu had not had time to respond. He was black in front of his eyes and felt a sharp pain all over his body. He was shrouded in the dark shadow of the sky, rushed into the vortex and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor hall.


    Ye Ling was watching Duanmu family and Ouyang family fighting, when suddenly there was a thunder in his mind, and ye lingteng stood up.


    In Ye Ling''s mind, a picture appears for no reason. In the picture, Fengyu and Tianmu are brought into the void vortex by a dark shadow.


    "I''m for the sky!"


    As the picture disappeared, a thunderous roar came out of Ye Ling''s mind, which made Ye Ling almost collapse and his blood churn.


    "The sky?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and heard the name. He seemed to be familiar with it, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t find the memory about the sky.


    Fengyu and Tianmu were forcibly taken away by this man. Why did he know at the first time?


    Unable to understand, he was confused.


    It seems that his memory is incomplete. The more he thinks of the word sky, his head hurts.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling''s mind tingled. Ye Ling sat down directly, and then she felt the earth spinning, but her eyes closed unconsciously.


    Ye Ling felt confused. The moment she closed her eyes, she was brought into the divine realm.


    you ''re right.


    This is the spiritual field. Only the combination of spiritual power and Yuanshen can enter here.


    Ye Ling felt that she was pulled by a mysterious force. When he opened his eyes, Ye Ling was stunned.


    I even appeared on the ancient road in the divine domain.


    This makes Ye Ling a little incredible. She doesn''t want to enter the divine realm at all?


    "Did someone forcibly bring me here?"


    Ye Ling looks down at his spiritual body and accidentally finds his spiritual power to reach level 7, which can be regarded as stepping into the strong stage in the divine domain.


    Ye Ling stood on the ancient road and felt the silence around him. When he looked up to the end of the ancient road, he saw a figure standing there.


    The human figure is empty and misty, and he is waving to Ye Ling himself?


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    That person made him feel very kind and familiar. It seemed that blood was thicker than water. In short, it made Ye Ling feel incredible.


    As like as two peas at the end of the ancient road, Ye Ling naturally thought of the man who had stood at the end of the ancient road and saw the same man as himself.


    "Did he bring me here?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled. After a moment of silence, she decided to go and have a look.


    In his opinion, he suddenly appeared in the divine domain and stood in this ancient road. There must be some reason. In order to solve his confusion, he certainly wouldn''t hesitate.


    Ye Ling shuttled through the ancient road alone, moving forward at a fast speed. In a moment, he came to the end of the ancient road.


    The front is still hazy, and the sea of suffering is still calm, as if time and space are forbidden. Looking at it, there is no abnormality.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked over the bitter sea for a long time, but he didn''t see the man waving to him.


    Ye Ling looked dignified, raised her hand and touched her nose. When she was puzzled, she saw that the broken ancient road under her feet was extending rapidly, directly across the bitter sea to the end of the bitter sea ahead.


    Seeing the ancient road passing through the vast sea of suffering, Ye Ling felt ripples in his heart. After a moment of silence, he quickly took a forced step and crossed the sea of suffering along the extension direction of the ancient road.


    It is said that the sea of bitterness is boundless. Ye Ling is also his first attempt. When he stepped into the sea of bitterness, he saw pictures below and above the sea of bitterness. Those are the sad past of Ye Ling.


    When ye Ling went some distance, suddenly Ye Ling stopped.


    In the bitter sea on his right, there is a picture of young Ye Ling laughing but talking with beautiful Leng Ruyan.


    "Ru Yan, you are beautiful."


    "Will you marry me?"


    "OK! But you have to wait for me. When I stand on the top and step into the top of the sky, I want to marry you with wind and scenery!"


    "Give you a deadline. You must marry me in 90000 years... Or I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A picture reminds Ye Ling of her childhood.


    Tong yanwuji made a childish promise. Now looking back again, he is still the one who sticks to him, but Leng Ruyan... Is waiting for the fulfillment in 90000 years.


    Ye Lingxin is in pain.


    From his cowardice to his rebirth after death, he fought all the way, countless lives and deaths, step by step to this point, but the past can''t bear to look back.


    Those who love her are destined to be far away.


    The person you love, work hard to save his life, in the end, it will take a long time to wait.


    If the Dragon flies into the sky, it will make the sky tremble.


    If I stand in the sky, I will reverse the universe and do whatever I want.


    Hoo!


    The cold wind is so cool that the heart is full of vicissitudes.


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes and stares at the end of the ancient road. He knows that without a step in the bitter sea, he will see his past wind memories, so he is thinking about how long his road is.


    Ye Ling was silent for a long time, and forced all the way. When he didn''t know how long he had gone, his own memory in the sea of bitterness was broken.


    There was still a long way to go. When ye Ling was puzzled, he saw a man in white standing there not far from him.


    He as like as two peas and a casual and elegant bearing, the most important one is his appearance, which is just like a leaf of a leaf.


    Ye Ling could see that the man was the man who had looked at him across the air, but he had always wondered why he looked similar to himself?


    "Your past has been read. Do you want to see mine?"


    The man with his back to Ye Ling didn''t care about Ye Ling deliberately. At that time, he asked Ye Ling coldly.


    Ye Ling looks strange. No personal memory is the most important secret. How can she be easily watched by others?


    However, the man in front of him asked himself again, which made Ye Ling cautious, and his curiosity made him unable to calm down.


    In the face of a man so similar to him, he wondered who he was and what unusual identity he had?


    Why bring him here?


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to feast my eyes."


    Ye Ling, who has been silent for a long time, still chooses to have a look, but the premise is whether the man opposite really wants to see for himself.

 Chapter 1440

    Above the sea of suffering, the ancient road is long.


    Ye Ling stood on the ancient road and looked at the man with his back to himself for a long time.


    He raised his hand and touched his nose. He looked a little silent. He asked the man, "what should I call you?"


    "God!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, the man opposite looked coldly at Ye Ling behind him and directly spit out the word "Cang".


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Looking at the "Cang" in front of him, he was skeptical. Such a strange name didn''t sound like a human name.


    Before Ye Ling asked carefully, Cang walked towards the ancient road ahead,


    Seeing Cang, Ye Ling was too lazy to say. Naturally, he was too lazy to ask. What he had to do now was to see what the so-called Cang had in the past.


    After he walked forward, he saw the microwave trembling on both sides of the ancient road. Unexpectedly, there was nothing?


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Is he deliberately playing with me?"


    Ye Ling was stunned and looked at the Cang opposite. He was still moving forward. He seemed to take a leisurely pace and dropped him far in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Ling is eager.


    He clenched his teeth, accelerated his pace and quickly caught up with the Cang in front of him.


    When he was close to the sky, he accidentally saw a figure on the bitter sea beside the ancient road, standing in the dark starry sky, looking at himself.


    The man wore a black robe, disheveled hair, a cold look, a sword eyebrow and bright eyes, and his hands turned back, which was very dignified.


    Most importantly, the man looked at Ye Ling. He was smiling. His smile was strange and gloomy, and he looked extremely bad.


    Seeing this person, Ye Ling couldn''t help stopping. After he was sure that it was just a pale memory, when he was about to relax, the man in the picture suddenly stretched out his arm and went straight to Ye Ling to catch him.


    Ye Ling''s look changed greatly and quickly stepped back. Just when ye Ling didn''t know why, the Cang in front of him suddenly turned around, raised his hand and flew down.


    Boom!


    The picture of the man in black burst into pieces, turned into wisps of stars and sank into the sea of suffering.


    Ye Ling looked pale. The scene just now frightened him into panic. How could he know that the people in a picture would shoot at themselves?


    "His name is" sky. "


    "Remember his appearance. One day soon, he will be your biggest enemy."


    Cang, with a cold look and twinkling cold stars, turned to look at Ye Ling and solemnly reminded Ye Ling of the importance of the man just now.


    you ''re right.


    The one who abducted Feng Yu was the one who attacked Ye Ling just now.


    The firmament, from the firmament, is a strong man above the realm of the holy emperor, and there are few people who know about him.


    "My enemy?"


    "I''m not familiar with him. Why did he come to me?"


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. The sky is extremely evil. He is not a good kind at all. Naturally, he won''t take the initiative to provoke them.


    "It''s enough that he knows me well."


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Cang didn''t bother to say more. He looked at Ye Ling coldly, and then continued to go forward.


    Cang''s words made Ye Ling feel confused.


    Looked again and again, then shook his head and smiled bitterly and continued to follow behind Cang.


    Follow Cang''s back all the way. The memories Ye Ling sees are scattered. Either Cang sighs or Cang is fighting with others.


    The endless memory makes people feel uncomfortable.


    For a long time, Ye Ling suddenly saw a figure in the sea of bitterness. This person appeared, which made Ye Ling stop.


    As like as two peas, the woman is a woman, but the woman is so beautiful that she is so proud of her country that she has stopped her steps.


    "How could you have her in your memory?"


    Ye Ling didn''t understand. She quickly turned her head and looked at the Cang in front. Her face was dignified and asked.


    "Why not?"


    "You are me, I am you."


    "The same person, but there is no world. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Cang frowned and looked a little cold. When he said these words, he knew Ye Ling would not believe it, but it was an indisputable fact.


    "I am you?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "How long have you lived? Why are you and I alone?"


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. At the moment, his mind was in chaos. Cang''s words made him unable to believe, because Cang was the creator of the divine domain. It was a legendary character. How could he be associated with him?


    "No reason. When you come to the end of the ancient road with me, you will naturally understand everything I said."


    Cang shook his head.


    Still mysterious.


    In his opinion, Ye Ling just doesn''t want to wake up and accept everything in front of her.


    Ye Ling''s face was very dark. She looked at Leng Ruyan in the bitter sea in front of her. The woman with a smile like a flower would appear in Cang''s memory?


    And why?


    Isn''t waiting for him now a complete self?


    The more you think about it, the more upset Ye Ling is. Looking at the ancient road at the end of Fang Mei''s head, he bites his teeth, turns around and turns retrograde.


    "This is not my memory. You can''t integrate these into my memory."


    "What''s your purpose? Don''t think I don''t know!"


    "The sky is coming for you. You want to help you deal with the sky with my hand!"


    Ye Ling, who is retrograde, is furious. At the moment, he seriously doubts his foolishness in class. This is undoubtedly a conspiracy, which makes him sink deeper and deeper.


    "Stubborn."


    "She''s dead!"


    "This is the ninth 90000 years. How long will you sink?"


    Seeing ye Ling retrograde, he is deliberately avoiding all this, but Cang is angry. Only he knows all the truth behind it.


    "Fart!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I tear down your Divine domain and make you homeless and become a lonely ghost!"


    Ye Ling is angry. At the moment, he just wants to leave the divine realm as soon as possible and stay away from the madman. He is disturbing his mind and damaging his mind.


    Cang, his face was very cold.


    Seeing ye Ling retrograde disappearing in the distance, he didn''t chase him.


    "Not once, come again twice!"


    "Is he really sure to wake Ru Yan up?"


    Cang lowered his head, made a hoarse voice and muttered to himself. It seems that he is wandering, thinking about whether he is right or wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "My lord?"


    "Father, my Lord, has he wandered?"


    In the emperor''s hall, Duanmu Zhen, who was covered with blood, looked at Ye Ling sitting above the hall and gently called for a long time, but ye Ling didn''t respond at all.


    Duanmu Zhen looked strange and turned to one side. Duanmu Xing asked his father.


    Duanmu Xing frowned and looked up at Ye Ling, who was motionless. He was also very curious. Seeing ye Ling sitting there, he didn''t dare to disturb easily.


    "Don''t disturb him yet."


    Duanmu Xing shook his head, then turned around and looked at the Ouyang family on the ground. He ordered: "clean up here and inform the people outside the hall that the life banquet will end and disperse."


    Hearing what his father Duanmu Xing said, Duanmu Zhen quickly nodded and said yes.


    Duanmu Xing, who took back his eyes, saw the bodies of Ouyang family in the hall to be carried away, but he looked a little. Weird.


    "I hope my Duanmu family will not end up like this."


    Duanmu punishment is a bit emotional.


    Ouyang''s family was destroyed by his Duanmu family, but everything was done by Ye Ling. They are just Ye Ling''s executioners.


    Just as Duanmu Xing was frowning, suddenly he saw a white light flashing on the ground, a fist sized stone that had not been noticed?


    "Is that... The sky stone?"


    Duanmu Xing was overjoyed and recognized that the stone was the sky stone that Tiandao had robbed from ye de. he was very excited.


    He hurried forward, then squatted down and raised his hand to grasp the sky stone in his hand.


    "Is elder Duanmu collecting the sky stone for me?"


    However, when Duanmu Xing grabbed the sky stone in his hand, suddenly a cold voice came.


    Duanmu Xing looked stunned. He was scared like white paper. He felt that the sky stone in his hand was very hot and almost fell to the ground.


    Duan muxing got up, quickly turned and looked at the top of the hall behind him. When he saw Ye Ling and opened his eyes to himself, he hurried to offer the sky stone with both hands.


    "I didn''t want to swallow it alone. I just accidentally found the sky stone, so I picked it up and waited for Ye Ling to wake up. I''m handing it over to you!"


    Duanmu punishment knows that if he doesn''t explain clearly, I''m afraid he will lose his life.


    "What did old Duanmu say?"


    "I don''t mean to distrust you."


    Ye lingleng''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled at Duanmu Xing''s coldness. With a wave of his hand, the sky stone in Duanmu Xing''s hand flew into his palm in an instant.


    Duanmu Xing''s face was pale, and Ye Ling said he trusted himself, but his actions obviously meant a great deal to him.


    "Senior Duanmu, I want to ask you something. Shouldn''t you refuse?"


    Ye Ling looked down at the sky stone in the palm of his hand, but asked Duanmu punishment under the hall.


    "Ye Ling, you''re welcome."


    "As long as I know, I will answer all truthfully."


    Duanmu Xing frowned and heard that Ye Ling had something to ask himself. He was a little uneasy. Looking at Ye Ling above, he saw Ye Ling''s careless appearance, which made him more confused.


    "Very good."


    "I want to know if the man behind you is called Tianqiong?"


    "And what good did he promise you when you worked so hard for him?"


    Ye Ling smiled and played with the sky stone in her right hand. She bowed her head and never looked at Duanmu punishment, but everything he asked made Duanmu punishment almost sit on the ground.


    Deng Deng!


    Like a bolt from the blue.


    Duanmu''s punishment face showed a frightened face and stared at Ye Ling. He didn''t know how to respond.


    "Master Duanmu, don''t you know?"


    Ye Ling raised her head and looked at Duanmu punishment with a smile. The reason why he asked so was to confirm the guess in his heart.


    Because ye Ling has been curious about why Duanmu punishment should be loyal and courteous to himself, it is associated with the mysterious man named Tianqiong.

 Chapter 1441

    Poop!


    In the emperor''s palace, Ye Ling was shocked. She was scared and her legs softened. Suddenly, she knelt on the ground with fear on her face and stared at Ye Ling above.


    The sky.


    An unknown mysterious existence.


    In those days, Xinghe emperor and the dark emperor competed for the sky stone. Because they were too powerful, they broke through the clouds, collapsed the dome space and accidentally entered the sky world.


    The firmament, an unknown and mysterious field, has never been known. The firmament Stone discovered by Xinghe the great was just left over from the firmament.


    The sky is the Lord of the sky, who controls an unknown and powerful field, so he named it the sky.


    It is said that the divine realm is closest to the celestial realm, but no one can see it. It is also said that the celestial realm is also a world created by spiritual forces, which is the same as the divine realm.


    In those days, the ancestors of Ouyang, Murong and Duanmu were supposed to follow the Xinghe emperor and fight against the dark emperor, but the sky appeared inexplicably and promised them various conditions... Let them serve for his sky.


    Just because they could not resist the sky, they all defected one after another, hoping to enter the sky one day and become that person.


    However, they all have soul prints left by the Star River emperor in their bodies, and they can''t restore their freedom at all. Therefore, they have been staying in the dark world, waiting for the Star River emperor to fall one day and return their freedom.


    This is also why Duanmu punishment has worked hard to please Ye Ling. I hope you can catch Ye Ling and lift their fetters, which is expected to enter the firmament.


    As for the emperor Ye De, it is for his own selfish desires that he deceives his teachers and forgets his ancestors. In addition, there are three ancestors who bewitch him, so that ye de can succeed and get the sky stone that seals Xinghe emperor.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s intimidation, Duanmu punishment can only honestly explain all the causes and consequences to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling above the hall, after hearing what Duanmu Xing said, he turned his eyes, looked like a blade, and looked at Duanmu Xing with a smile.


    "Thank you for your truthful answer."


    "Would you be surprised if you knew that I was entrusted by the great star river to enter the dark world?"


    Ye Ling opened her mouth with a strange look, which made the spirit of Duanmu punishment at the bottom of the hall tremble. She showed her surprised face, shook her body to Ye Ling, and fell to the ground idle.


    "I should have guessed."


    "If the Star River emperor really has a sharp eye, he will choose you to save him?"


    Duanmu Xing admitted what he had done. Now that he heard that Ye Ling was entrusted by Xinghe emperor, he naturally knew that he was still a secret after all.


    How could he think that the Xinghe emperor would get help from strong people such as Ye Ling?


    "No way, the Star River emperor is so discerning."


    "But for your honesty, I can plead with Xinghe emperor for you. Maybe I can save your life?"


    Ye Ling smiled and saw Duanmu Xing''s dejected and completely desperate appearance. He couldn''t bear it.


    After all, Duanmu punishment is not bad for him. With its chaotic origin, it has made him open up and given him a favor.


    "Little friend, don''t joke."


    "Even if the Star River emperor will let me go, the sky will not let me go."


    "My life should be like this. It''s a pity that my old eyes are dazed and I read the wrong person."


    Duanmu Xing shook his head and looked very lost. Then his expression became very cold. He looked up and glared at Ye Ling above and said, "there is still a soul oath between you and me as proof. If you don''t fulfill your promise and kill Xinghe emperor, you will be scared!"


    "Yes?"


    "How could I forget this?"


    "What do you want me to do? Even if I kill Xinghe emperor, can you escape my palm?"


    Ye Ling showed a trace of surprise.


    Deliberately pretending to be disillusioned, he looked at Duanmu punishment with a strange face, frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Xiaoyou, what are you talking about?"


    "He is dispensable, but I am different."


    "If I help you introduce you to the Heavenly Lord, you will make your little friend soar."


    Duanmu Xing shook his head. Then he stood up slowly and looked up at Ye Ling. Without his previous fear, he showed a harmless and kind smile again, and deliberately drew Ye Ling to serve in the sky with him.


    "This is good?"


    "I''m curious about the sky in your mouth. Is he really as powerful as you say?"


    Ye Ling smiled darkly and felt hopeless for Duanmu punishment''s confident appearance.


    He wanted to keep Duanmu punishment, but Duanmu punishment had no intention of repentance.


    "Awesome?"


    "A finger of the Heavenly Lord is enough to break you to pieces!"


    Duanmu Xing snorted coldly, and his face was horizontal. He was ignorant of Ye Ling''s questioning the strength of the sky. He was a frog at the bottom of the well.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Duanmu, I''ll give you some thin noodles. You really don''t know the heaven and earth are thick, do you?"


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t kill Xinghe emperor, and you have to pay the price for everything you just said!"


    Ye Ling was furious.


    Duanmu punishment doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He flatters the sky to humiliate himself. It''s just looking for his own death.


    "Ye Ling."


    "You don''t have to show off."


    "I respect you. You are a rare genius, so I give you this opportunity to surrender to you, but don''t be too complacent."


    "You and I have a soul contract to testify. If you change your words and beg for mercy immediately, I can give you a chance. Otherwise, you will be scared immediately!"


    Duanmu punishment finished, directly waved his hand, and saw a contract transformed by spiritual force in Duanmu punishment''s hand.


    In black and white, there is evidence, and Ye Ling can''t go back.


    The contract is clearly written. If ye Ling violates it, it will be doomed.


    Ye Ling, sitting above, couldn''t smile.


    Looking at the contract in Duan muxing''s hand, he said directly to Duan muxing: "old man, open your dog''s eyes and show me clearly. Can there be my soul seal on it?"


    "Hum!"


    "Still dare to argue, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Duanmu Xing was angry. Now the evidence is conclusive. Ye Ling dared not admit it. Of course, he didn''t have to be polite. He just saw a black light flashing on the contract.


    "No!"


    When Duanmu Xing saw that the black light was the soul seal of Ye Ling, suddenly a terrible breath came quickly. Duanmu Xing''s look changed greatly and shouted that he was about to turn around.


    Boom!


    The soul contract exploded, and the terrible soul thunder was amazing. Duanmu punishment was directly blasted, with blood and flesh flying all over the body, seven orifices bleeding and falling to the ground.


    "You... You can''t deny me!"


    The ground was already beyond recognition. The Duanmu punishment was incomplete. He tried his last strength. He pointed to Ye Ling on the hall, and then died on the spot.


    no way out.


    Duan muxing chose Lu himself. He didn''t force Ye Ling. He can only blame Duan muxing for being an old stubborn.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling shook her head and took back her eyes, Duanmu Xing, who died in front of her, suddenly flew out of her body a ray of black light and went straight to Ye Ling to attack.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Seeing the black light coming quickly, his eyes opened angrily, his right hand thundered and smashed the black light with a bang.


    Poof!


    The black light burst into pieces. One by one, like the Runes of earthworms, they scattered directly, fell to the ground, turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    "Curse?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and saw those black runes. He recognized at a glance that it was the evil curse power.


    "Duanmu punishment is controlled?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    The dark curse has strange and evil power. However, he has it in Duanmu Xing''s body. Will there be it in Murong Ying and Ouyang Zhu?


    "No!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling suddenly changed his look. He suddenly looked up outside the hall, then clenched his teeth, and quickly set off to break the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Black sand ridge.


    After the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Murong Ying left the holy Imperial City, they kept coming straight to Heisha ridge.


    Now, when they arrived near Heisha ridge, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked a little strange. Accompanied by Murong eagle and Murong leopard, they were silent all the way. The atmosphere made him feel wrong.


    "Murong eagle, why don''t you lead the way ahead?" the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite frowned and looked a little dissatisfied. Murong Eagle asked in a deep voice.


    "Why should I show you the way?"


    Murong Eagle raised his eyebrows and smiled darkly and evil. He responded to the questions of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, but he was full of confidence and quite strong.


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looked frozen.


    Seeing the formation of Murong Ying''s father and Murong family, he was very hostile. Even if he was a fool, he could see that the situation was bad at the moment.


    "It''s broken!"


    "The Murong family has no intention of compromise at all."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was worried about him. Now he is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. The eyes of Murong Eagle were full of killing intention.


    Whoosh!


    Thirty six strategies, walking is the best policy!


    Before Murong eagle and others had shot, Emperor lieyuan quickly flew into Heisha ridge and didn''t give Murong eagle and others a chance to shoot.


    "Chase!"


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan fled, Murong Eagle flew into a rage. When he gave the order, he took the lead in flying after him.


    Whoosh!


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan entered heishaling, he went straight to the sand sea with the help of his familiar advantages.


    "Ye Ling... Come and save your brother and me!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan, who ran away, just approached the sand sea. She took this opportunity to quickly send a voice to Ye Ling for help. Then she glared at Murong Ying and others who caught up behind her, and flew directly into the sand sea and disappeared.


    "Stop!"


    Murong eagle, who chased the sand sea, saw the crafty Eastern Emperor lieyuan and rushed directly into the sand sea to escape. He quickly raised his hand to stop the rear people from stepping into the sand sea.


    "Father, what should we do now?"


    "If Ye Ling arrives, I''m afraid we can''t escape death?"


    Murong leopard looked ugly and asked his father Murong eagle in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1442

    Sand.


    In order to save her life, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan jumped directly into the sand sea.


    Because he knew that only the sand sea was the safest. Even if he was trapped in it, it was better than being killed by Murong eagle and others.


    Murong Eagle stood in front of the sand sea. His face was cloudy and sunny. This time, they seemed to obey Ye Ling''s arrangement and went to heishaling with emperor lieyuan to guard the space crack,


    In fact, this is also an opportunity for them to stay away from Ye Ling''s control. As for the soul thunder left by Ye Ling in their body, it has long been corroded by the curse power and has no use for them.


    "Leopard, you immediately return to Murong''s house, lead the family to evacuate quickly, enter there and take shelter for a while. My father will delay here for a while and meet you later?"


    Murong Eagle gazed at the sand sea ahead and had already made all plans in his heart.


    Now the general trend of the dark world has passed, and Emperor Ye de has been killed. The dark world exists in name only.


    As long as Ye Ling is in the dark world for one day, there will be no time for them to turn over, and he can feel that Ouyang candle and Duanmu punishment have died one after another.


    In order to ensure the foundation of Murong family, he can only set an example and guide Ye Ling to pay attention to himself here to create more time transfer for Murong family.


    Murong leopard looked frozen and looked at his father. He didn''t stay. He quickly turned around and led the Murong family back quickly.


    Now time is pressing, and dredging is racing against time. Even if he is worried about his father, he must put the family first.


    Murong Eagle narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the sand sea for a long time. He turned directly and knelt on his knees. A black hole the size of a finger appeared in the middle of his eyebrow. There was a rune beating like an earthworm inside.


    "Murong eagle, welcome the Lord!"


    When Murong eagle''s face was dark, the black hole in the center of its eyebrow flew out of a black light, and then the void twisted into a black vortex.


    With Murong eagle''s worship, a person slowly came out of the vortex above.


    He was dressed in a black robe, his face was like ice and shining like a star, his hair was shawled, his body was huge, slightly thin, his hands turned back, not angry and powerful, and his body breath was very strong, which was by no means comparable to that of the holy emperor.


    He is the mysterious "sky".


    His existence is like a mystery.


    All three ancestors called him the Lord and obeyed the sky.


    Murong eagle was grateful when the sky appeared. Over the years, he called to the sky many times in an attempt to lead the Murong family into the sky as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately.


    The Xinghe emperor is immortal. It is difficult for him to leave the dark world. For example, today, Huang Yede was killed and the sky stone fell into Ye Ling''s hands, making him even more hopeless to see the Xinghe emperor fall one day.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance."


    "I am a man in the sky, but I lose my face in the sky."


    "Is that" Cang "really so terrible? It scares your courage?"


    The stars in the sky were horizontal, and his face was like black clouds. He was changeable. He felt ashamed to see Murong eagle''s greedy and fearless bear like.


    He stands above the people in the sky and rules the highest field. He is the first person under the sky.


    His dog, naturally, should not be easily trampled by others.


    However, Murong eagle had no confidence and was completely timid, which made him very unhappy.


    "Lord."


    "Who is the" Cang "in your mouth?"


    "My subordinates are loyal to you. Now there is no place for my subordinates in the dark world. Please open the convenient door and let the Murong family get your shade."


    Murong Eagle looks strange.


    The "sky" in the mouth of the sky, he didn''t know who he was referring to, but now he couldn''t care too much, just wanted the sky to save him.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t even know who God is?"


    "He is an old friend of our Lord. I''m afraid only he can make me excited and satisfied as never before."


    The sky smiled coldly, and his expression became fierce and evil. He was a little excited every time he mentioned the name of heaven, because if his life had no heaven, it would be boring and meaningless.


    Heaven and his sky were brothers and sisters, because they were quite similar in character when they were young, so they became sworn brothers of the opposite sex.


    For a long time, the two brothers have their own pursuits and dreams, but their ultimate long cherished wish is to stand on the top of the sky.


    It is precisely because they have the same wishes that they can come together and regard each other as the best brothers and the strongest enemies.


    Two people who were like-minded, but fell in love with a woman at the same time. It was the emergence of this woman that turned their brothers into enemies... Until today.


    He acted ruthlessly and insidiously in the sky. In order to prove which one he was the strongest, he took the lead in creating the sky.


    And the sky, he could have created his own domain long before the sky. Unfortunately, the sky is too sinister. He destroyed the woman he can''t get, so as to disturb the mind of the sky and hide his black hand.


    The divine world outlined by spiritual power is the spiritual power left in the body when the sky fell.


    God, he concentrated his whole life on the divine realm, but his fallen body drifted in the starry sky, tossed and turned for many times and was reborn... Until it flowed into the three realms, and became the young master of the Ye family.


    The listener was confused, but all this was so hard to figure out. Ye Ling was once Cang, and it was precisely because he had the strongest body that he could save himself from danger again and again.


    Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    Cang has been waiting for Ye Ling''s return from the divine realm. It was once said that the end of the ancient road was the creator of the divine realm. These rumors came from cangde''s own mouth.


    The existence of the divine realm is not only to complete the stars, but also to prevent the sky from approaching the stars and silently guard his body in the dark until the day he wakes up.


    "All right!"


    "I''m going to pick you up and lead the Murong family into the sky. Please ask for more blessings!"


    Tianqiong smiled coldly. He nodded to Murong eagle and agreed to this person''s request, but he didn''t want to help Murong Eagle deal with Ye Ling.


    "Lord... Me?"


    Murong eagle looked at the sky. When he was about to speak, he saw that the opposite sky turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in front of him.


    Seeing that the sky disappeared, Murong Eagle really wanted to greet his ancestors for 18 generations, but he was reduced to the point of being abandoned by the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Heisha ridge.


    A gust of wind roared, and a thunderbolt suddenly fell from one side of the sky, directly rushed into the black sand ridge, and the crazy sand rolled back, like chopping waves.


    Whoosh!


    The thunder ran across the black sand ridge and approached the sand sea in an instant.


    At the moment, Murong Eagle has long been empty. Only fools can die here. He Murong eagle is not an idiot.


    Bang long!


    The thunder broke up and instantly hit the surrounding sand and roared away.


    Ye Ling''s figure appeared in front of the sand sea. His eyes were cold, there was red inside, like blood like fire, his whole body flashed with lightning, and his breath was very violent.


    Seeing no one around, Ye Ling''s eyes focused on the opposite sand sea, felt the inner atmosphere of the sand sea, and determined that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was inside the sand sea. Ye Ling was secretly relieved.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of Ye lingfu''s hand, a dark light flickered, and long Ying''s figure appeared near the sand sea.


    "This... Where is this?"


    Long Ying appeared and saw the black paint around him. He had never been here at all, so he was a little timid and hurried to ask Ye Ling.


    "This place is called Heisha ridge."


    "In front of you is the sand sea, where your father is trapped."


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose, and directly confessed to long Ying to tell the truth.


    Long Ying always wants to know the whereabouts of her father Long Qi from him. Now he just comes to Shahai and meets long Ying''s wish.


    "My father is trapped in the sand sea?"


    Long Ying couldn''t believe it. She turned her head and looked into Ye Ling''s eyes, full of questions. Then she asked Ye Ling in a deep voice, "how are you going to save my father?"


    "This... Is a little tricky."


    Facing the problem of long Ying, Ye Ling deliberately showed a very embarrassed look. She scratched her nose with her hand and couldn''t stop looking at long Ying. She looked like a thief didn''t slip away.


    Long Ying''s small face flushed instantly, biting her lips and looking at Ye Ling opposite.


    "Asshole! Men are not all virtue!"


    Long Ying scolded Ye Ling in her heart. Then she looked around and made sure that there was no one here. She was with both hands in the strip.


    "Stop!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t take off your clothes, will you?"


    Seeing long Ying''s appearance, Ye Ling is angry. Is there nothing else in long Ying''s head except these dirty thoughts?


    Although Ye Ling doesn''t know a gentleman, she is not looking for someone?


    "What else do you want?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    Long Ying is very angry. She acts according to Ye Ling''s heart, but ye Ling deliberately plays with herself, which makes her feel embarrassed?


    "Please!"


    "Use your head, will you?"


    "Even if you have a bad mind, can you always ask?"


    "Don''t move, you have to promise by example. How many times have ye Ling told you? I''m not interested in you!"


    Ye Ling was furious and glared at long Ying for a long time. This was to calm her excited heart.


    Long Ying was reprimanded by Ye Ling for no reason, which made her angry. She glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side and said, "what do you want to do to save my father?"


    "This is still a human saying."


    "Simple, you give me another sky stone, and I''ll save your father right away. This shouldn''t count! Is it difficult for people?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and smiled at long Ying. He stretched out his hand to long Ying and asked for another sky stone.


    It seems that only this great opportunity can make long Ying hand over the sky stone obediently, so Ye Ling let long Ying out.


    "Despicable!"


    "It''s shameless not to think of you, Ye Ling!"


    "You want the sky stone, right? Here you are, Miss Ben!"


    Long Ying bit her lips and glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side. With a look of hatred on her face, she suddenly tried to untie her clothes with both hands again.

 Chapter 1443

    Near the sand sea.


    Ye Ling tells her intention. She sees Taki Ying glare at him fiercely, then bites her lips and still makes the action just now.


    Ye Ling saw long Ying''s move. He was angry and was going crazy. However, just when he wanted to stop it, he suddenly saw a white stone hanging around long Ying''s neck, the size of a finger, emitting a faint white light.


    you ''re right.


    That''s the sky stone Ye Ling wants, but this sky stone is reduced by mana, not the size of a fist, and is always worn by Taki Ying around his neck.


    Seeing the sky stone, Ye Ling could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, long Ying was enlightened and did not make any indecent moves.


    Long Ying took off the sky stone and threw it directly to Ye Ling opposite. He bit his lips and glared at Ye Ling and said, "you''re not a man at all!"


    Ye Ling''s old face flushed.


    Being looked down upon by long Ying, he deliberately wanted to refute, but after he took over the sky stone, he didn''t bother to pay attention to long Ying opposite.


    There is no doubt that the sky stone is certain. Ye Ling puts it away directly, looks at Taki Ying opposite, and walks directly to the sand sea.


    "Stand back and I''ll save your father!"


    Ye Ling whispered to remind long Ying. After long Ying retreated for several feet, he wrinkled his eyebrows, swung his arms suddenly, and thundered away into the void, turning into thunder dragons and circling over the sand sea.


    Boom!


    The nine thunder''s power was stimulated to the extreme. When ye Linghu''s eyes were wide open, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed it in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Nine thunders came out together and fell from the sky, just like a dragon into the sea. I saw a loud roar inside the sand sea, the flying sand roared into the sky, and a vortex appeared inside, directly below the sand sea.


    Whoosh!


    The appearance of the vortex made it difficult for the sand sea to return together. Then, two figures rushed out of the vortex and fell directly in front of Ye Ling.


    Bang long!


    When ye Ling saw that she was successful, she suddenly waved her hand, burst into pieces with a blow of thunder, and the flying sand in the sky quickly returned to its original position.


    For a moment, the sand sea returned to calm, but there were two figures in front of Ye Ling.


    These two people are the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and the dark emperor Taki Qi.


    "Father!"


    Long Ying saw that his father was really inside the sand sea, and he was still undamaged. He burst into tears and flew directly to his father Long Qi.


    Long Qi saw his daughter for a moment. Even if he was hard hearted, he couldn''t calm down at the moment. He hurried to meet his daughter and nearly burst into tears.


    "Brother Ye Ling, you almost killed me?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looks at Ye Ling opposite. He grins and blames Ye Ling. If ye Ling hadn''t asked him to come with Murong eagle, how could he be forced to enter the sand sea?


    "Brother lieyuan."


    "I didn''t expect that this Murong Eagle old man would play such tricks with me?"


    Ye Ling was bitter and embarrassed. If he hadn''t responded in time and guessed that Murong eagle was going to attack the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, he wouldn''t feel here so soon.


    "That old thing is absolutely hateful."


    "Did you ever kill him?"


    Referring to Murong eagle, his Eastern Emperor lieyuan was furious. He looked around and didn''t see the shadow of Murong family. He hurried to ask Ye Ling.


    "No."


    "Little brother, I didn''t see Murong Eagle when I came here."


    Ye Lingmei frowned and shook his head slightly confused.


    "What?"


    "The old Murong Eagle must have guessed that you would come. I''m afraid I don''t know where to escape at the moment?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s face suddenly looked ugly. When he learned that Murong eagle had not met Ye Ling, he naturally thought that Murong Eagle took the opportunity to escape.


    "If you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple."


    "I''ll take you to Murong''s house, just let me relax!"


    Long Qi frowned and heard Ye Ling mention Murong eagle, but he was angry. He directly reminded Ye Ling and his daughter long Ying to go out of Heisha ridge quickly.


    Ye Ling and Dong Huang lie yuan didn''t hesitate. They quickly caught up with each other. After rushing out of Heisha ridge, the four of them went all the way East.


    Less than half an hour.


    Ye Ling has been to the "Moyun city" where Murong''s family is located


    The four men floated in the air and stared at the Moyun city in front. They saw that the city gate was closed and the interior was strangely silent.


    "We''re late."


    "Your Murong family has already evacuated the people from Moyun city."


    Takuqi looked ugly and felt that there was no one in the Moyun city. He knew that the Murong family had long died of peach. Now the Moyun city is an empty city.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "The Murong family is really cunning. We evacuated Moyun city earlier?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was angry, his hands were wrinkled, and it was difficult to calm down, and his anger was difficult to vent, but the Murong family was empty.


    "Hum!"


    "All the Murong family absconded collectively. Surely they won''t escape too far."


    "In my opinion, the Murong family must be around here. Maybe they''re hiding there and looking at us?"


    Ye Ling frowned.


    Murong family is also one of the three major families, and there are thousands of people chasing them.


    How dare such a huge team escape openly? That''s too eye-catching, isn''t it?


    "Yes."


    "You''re right."


    "It takes half an hour to get from heishaling to Moyun City, but it can''t be done overnight to see all the Murong family take them away."


    "I don''t think so. Let''s search around separately. Maybe we can find their hiding place?"


    The dark emperor Longqi nodded in agreement with what ye Ling said. In his opinion, Ye Ling''s analysis was reasonable, and he didn''t believe that Murong family would escape so cleanly.


    The dark holy emperor Longqi proposes that Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan nod and agree directly, and then ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan fly to the right of Moyun city.


    "Father, are you deliberately putting them away?"


    Seeing ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan leave, long Ying frowns and looks puzzled. He asks his father in a deep voice.


    "My silly girl."


    "They''ll get in the way."


    "You follow closely as a father. It may be dangerous later."


    Long Qi''s eyebrows coagulated and looked at the direction Ye Ling and their departure. However, he gently reminded his daughter long Ying, and then went straight to Moyun city in front.


    After long Qi and long Ying''s father and daughter entered Moyun City, Ye Ling and Eastern Emperor lieyuan, who were supposed to go away to search for the Murong family, appeared in front of Moyun city out of thin air.


    "Good guy!"


    "Brother, how do you know that Taki Qi is deliberately supporting us?"


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan admires Ye Ling. It can also be guessed that long Qi had ulterior motives and was almost cheated by Long Qi?


    "Hum!"


    "Takuqi is the dark emperor. He is an old fox."


    "Can you keep an eye on him? Besides, this long Qi should have known something long ago, but he has been hiding it from us."


    Ye Ling said that the emperor''s strong kite was enlightened. He thought he couldn''t do it so carefully.


    They hesitated for a moment, then flew to Moyun city in front at the same time.


    When they crossed Moyun city and entered the city, they saw that the city was deserted and could not even see a person.


    "Madder!"


    "The Murong family really can''t see it. There''s not even a hair left."


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite glanced around and felt that there was no one in the ten miles, not even breathing. He walked very cleanly.


    "Cunning rabbit three caves."


    "What''s more, Murong eagle is an old fox. Since we can''t find them, let''s see what''s wrong with Taki Qi?"


    Ye Ling raised his hand and felt hesitant. He looked up and stared at the top. He sensed the breath of Long Qi''s father and daughter, not far ahead.


    They hesitated and hurried to the front. When they came to the deepest part of Moyun City, they saw that this was the residence of Murong family.


    The Murong family is a big family and has a great cause. Even the place where they live is like three palaces and six courtyards. It is really magnificent. It''s just a pity that the interior is already empty, like dead silence.


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan look dignified. They track the breath of Longqi''s father and daughter. Soon they come to a garden behind Murong''s house.


    There are mountains, water and pleasant scenery here.


    However, at the junction of mountains and rivers, there is a huge cave entrance.


    Ye Ling quickly came forward and came near the entrance of the crypt. He saw long Ying lying on the ground with his hair scattered and his whole body covered with blood, which caught Ye Ling a little unprepared.


    "Ye Ling... Help me!"


    Taki Ying below saw Ye Ling appear in the sky. He hurried to make a weak call and asked Ye Ling above for help.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and stood there looking at long Ying below. He didn''t mean to save people.


    Saving people is like putting out a fire. The Eastern Emperor lieyuan saw Ye Ling die. He couldn''t bear it. He was about to walk away, but ye Ling''s hand directly blocked him,


    "Brother lieyuan, don''t act rashly."


    "Look at her long Ying. Those little black lights are the most vicious curse power. If you touch her rashly, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, and she reminded the Eastern Emperor lieyuan in a deep voice that if they hadn''t observed it carefully, I''m afraid they would suffer a great loss.


    "This... What about that?"


    "We can''t just watch this girl die here, can we?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s look changed greatly. Although he was afraid, he couldn''t bear to see the pain of Taki Ying below.


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Ling looks dignified. Naturally, he won''t die.


    He whispered an order to the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. He saw that Ye Ling was shrouded in lightning. Then he quickly flew into the underground cave below. When he came to longying, he directly poured thunder power into longying''s body.


    Bang bang!


    When thunder and lightning entered the body, long Ying''s face suddenly turned pale. Inside the wound on his body, black light quickly flew out and was directly broken by thunder and lightning.


    Let the curse be completely eradicated.


    The power of the curse disappeared, but long Ying was sweating and looked depressed. She looked sick and weak. It was difficult to get up.

 Chapter 1444

    Moyun City, Murong''s back garden.


    In the crypt, Ye Ling uses the power of thunder to rescue long Ying from the crisis, and the power of sniping curse spreads, but it makes long Ying miserable.


    Fortunately, everything was in danger. Taki Ying''s life was saved, but Taki Ying was so weak that he couldn''t move at all.


    The cave was full of dark wind and dark inside. It was difficult to see any movement in the depths of the cave, which made Ye Ling dare not act rashly.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan hurried up and looked at the terminally ill Taki Ying on the ground. With a dignified and deep voice on his face, he asked, "how did you appear here? Why isn''t your father Taki Qi here? Where is this?"


    "I... this is the entrance of Murong''s family to the underground palace. My father has entered the depths of the underground cave."


    Long Ying looked flustered and hesitated, but it was difficult to tell why he appeared here. He didn''t even talk about how to get hurt. He just told Ye Ling that her father was inside the cave.


    "How did your father know that this is Murong''s underground palace? Is it difficult that Murong''s family are in the underground palace?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked a little cold. She looked at the timid Taki Ying and asked.


    Taki Ying looked frightened.


    She didn''t even have the courage to look at Ye Ling. She lowered her head and seemed a little nervous.


    "I don''t know how my father knew here."


    "But from my father''s mouth, it seems that the underground palace has a direct entrance to the sky. The Murong family should be inside."


    Taki Ying Nuo answered. Everything she said was learned from her father, and she was not too sure.


    "To the firmament?"


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan both looked frozen. When they learned that this place could lead to the sky, they naturally couldn''t calm down.


    "It seems that we must go in and have a look as soon as possible?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was a little anxious. He turned his head and looked deep into the cave ahead. He was also confused. How could Murong''s family have the same entrance to the sky?


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, glanced at long Ying, directly raised her hand and made a dark light to integrate long Ying into her body space, and then quickly went deep into the cave with the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    In the tunnel inside the crypt, Ye Ling couldn''t see five fingers. They moved forward all the way. Although the speed was not fast, they were always vigilant.


    A moment later.


    They passed through the dark tunnel and saw a little light in front. After they approached, they saw a stone gate at the end blocking their way.


    The stone gate is large and looks thick. It closes the road ahead and can''t move on at all.


    "Let me come!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite frowned, took the lead and stepped out. The golden light broke out with both arms, and the terrorist force immediately got rid of it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise was deafening.


    The closed stone door on the opposite side slammed open, and a black gas spewed out from the inside, like a spring rushing straight to Ye Ling.


    "No!"


    Seeing the black gas coming, Ye Ling standing there suddenly changed her look. When she screamed, she hurried forward and waved her hand. In a moment, fierce thunder emerged, which immediately dissipated the black gas.


    "So insidious."


    "Is this the power of curse?"


    "Why isn''t Taki afraid?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Fortunately, Ye Ling responded in time, or they would be doomed if they were contaminated by black gas.


    "This curse power comes from the dark power. He is the dark holy emperor. Of course, he has a way to deal with it."


    Ye Ling''s face was dignified, and after responding to the Eastern Emperor''s strong kite in a deep voice, she took the lead in rushing into the Shimen.


    Eastern Emperor lieyuan didn''t dare to hesitate. He followed Ye Ling and quickly entered the Shimen.


    After they entered the stone gate, they saw the dazzling light in front of them. When they saw everything in front of them, they appeared in the underground palace.


    Surrounded by iron walls and black stone matting at the foot, the surroundings are relatively open. In the depths of the underground palace, there are a group of people standing under the dark.


    Their faces were cold and wolf like. They looked at Ye Ling. They were the Murong family people Ye Ling was looking for.


    In front of the crowd, three generations of Murong eagle, Murong leopard and Murong Hao''s master and grandson gathered together. They looked very cold. When they saw Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite appear, they stood still.


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan saw this scene, he felt his scalp numb. Thousands of Murong family gathered in the underground palace. The scene was quite huge.


    Ye Ling''s face was dark. He narrowed his eyes and looked around. He was sure he didn''t see takuqi''s shadow. He focused his eyes directly on Murong Ying and others opposite.


    "Hand over takuqi."


    Ye Ling stepped forward with a cold look on her face and shouted angrily.


    Murong Ying and others on the opposite side did not respond. Instead, they stepped back and scattered a road to the back of the crowd.


    Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked dignified. They were puzzled by the Murong family''s behavior. However, when they saw a person kneeling behind the Murong family, they suddenly changed their looks.


    Behind the Murong family, the man kneeling on the ground is Longqi Ye Ling is looking for.


    At the moment, taki Qi''s flesh and blood are rotten. White bones can be seen. He lowers his head and shows a very painful appearance. It''s hard to stand up at all.


    Takuqi''s whole body was gnawed by the curse force, which made him suffer. At the moment, he can be called life is better than death, and his breath is very weak.


    "Deserved it!"


    "Let him show off and die himself?"


    Seeing long Qi''s miserable appearance, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was angry. If Long Qi hadn''t insisted on his own way, how could he get such a miserable situation that people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts?


    Ye Ling''s face was like frost. When he saw long Qi''s miserable appearance, he ignored Murong Ying and others. He stepped forward directly, and the thunder flashed all over his body, so that the Murong family didn''t dare to approach easily.


    However, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked tense and carefully followed behind Ye Ling, wary of the Murong family suddenly killing them.


    Art experts are bold.


    Ye Ling went straight ahead and soon came to Longqi.


    The Murong family all showed their bad faces and stared at Ye Ling and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan like wolves.


    "Ye Ling, why are you so aggressive?"


    "I Murong''s family and you don''t offend the river. Why do you make trouble for us everywhere?"


    Murong Eagle stood out, peeped out the eyes of the entrance eagle, looked at the opposite Ye Ling and questioned him. It seemed that he was tough.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and heard Murong Ying''s question, but he pretended nothing had happened. Suddenly, he raised his hand and played a thunder light, enveloping Longqi in front of him.


    Hiss!


    As soon as the power of thunder came out, I saw the curse power in Taki Qi''s body. He was quickly forced out of his body by the power of thunder, turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared.


    For a moment, taki Qi finally got out of danger. At this moment, his breath was weak to a few points. At the moment when the curse power in his body was eliminated, I saw Taki Qi lying on the ground and gasping.


    Murong eagle''s look changed greatly. He saw that Longqi was rescued by Ye Ling successfully. How can Ye Ling lose a penny with such a terrible curse?


    "Father, what shall we do?"


    In the crowd, Murong Hao''s face was very pale. Every time he saw Ye Ling, his legs trembled involuntarily, making it difficult for him to put down his fear.


    Murong leopard''s old face is uncertain. In the face of the current situation, he is helpless. Now the life and death of their Murong family is not in their hands.


    "Wait and see what happens."


    "There are so many people in Murong family. How can we be afraid of him and Ye Ling?"


    "Look at your unpromising appearance. It''s really embarrassing for your father!"


    Murong leopard pretended to be calm. He scowled and angrily scolded Murong Hao, but his face was like white paper and sweat like rain.


    "Father, you...?"


    Muronghao heard what his father said, but his face was blue with fear, and his heart had long been in panic.


    At this time, Ye Ling, whose back was to them, suddenly turned and faced them.


    Ye Ling looked cold and her eyes were cold, full of ruthless killing intention.


    "Give you a way to live. You have to choose a dead end. Do you blame me for being aggressive?"


    "Tell me, where is the sky? Are you waiting for the sky to take you into the sky?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and raised her eyes. Murong Ying et al.


    In the face of these unkind people, Ye Ling really can''t find a reason not to kill them.


    He was very disappointed. When he finished, he couldn''t stop shaking his head.


    The face of Murong Eagle changed greatly. How could he not hear Ye Ling''s words?


    "So you already know the Lord of the sky."


    "It seems that I can''t talk to you today."


    "Ye Ling, I''ll tell you the truth. The Heavenly Lord will come later. If you don''t want to die, you''ll catch it immediately, or you won''t be able to walk out of the underground palace alive."


    Murong Ying is arrogant. There is no need to explain too much. If ye Ling wants to harm them, he is against their whole family.


    As soon as Murong eagle''s words fell, he saw ten holy emperor nine and two holy emperor two or three strong men flying out of the Murong family.


    As the strong Murong family came out, Ye Ling was directly surrounded. Now, even if ye Ling wants to get out of the world, it depends on whether Murong Eagle agrees or not.


    "Brother, the situation is a little bad for us?"


    "They are numerous. If that sky really appears, it will be difficult for us to leave here?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan, seeing Murong eagle, really wanted to kill the fish and catch the net, which made him feel that the current situation was very unfavorable to them, so he deliberately reminded Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned. How could he not know the consequences?


    However, they are hard to ride a tiger at the moment. Looking at the Murong Eagle opposite, they are determined to fight with them.


    "Brother lieyuan, take Taki Qi with you. I''ll escape when I see the opportunity. I''ll resist their pursuit."


    He bowed his head and thought for a while. Ye Ling looked frozen and whispered to the Eastern Emperor lieyuan behind him. Then he saw Ye Ling take the lead.


    Boom!


    The thunder was so powerful that he was surprised. The strong people of the Murong family around him were hit by the thunder and died.


    When Murong Eagle saw this scene, he was angry and ferocious. He turned into a dark shadow and jumped at Ye Ling in front of him.

 Chapter 1445

    Murong family underground palace.


    Ye Ling was furious and saw that more than half of the strong Murong family were killed and injured in an instant.


    Seeing Murong eagle on the opposite side, he flew up in anger and led the Murong family to fight with all their strength. Now it''s a critical moment for life and death, and they all kill red eyes.


    Ye Ling is not afraid and flies to meet him. He is like entering a no man''s land. The dragon sword in his hand is as fast as lightning. The nine thunder sky monument in his left hand opens the way. It is as powerful as bamboo and blood stains the sky.


    Ye Ling fights all the heroes alone, like a dragon into the sea.


    Seeing that ye lingzu had responded, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan hurriedly led the seriously injured Longqi to fly away, but unexpectedly, the Murong family had many ears and eyes, and someone rushed out to intercept the Eastern Emperor lieyuan at the first time.


    Roar!


    The fierce kite of the Eastern Emperor roared angrily, the dragon was powerful, the Dragon waved its tail and swept thousands of troops,


    I saw the Murong family trying to stop those who were shocked and vomited blood. Without the strength of the holy Empire, it was difficult to stop the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    Poof!


    Killing heaven and earth, blood and rain.


    Ye Ling fought against the Murong family alone. God blocked and killed God, and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha. It was unstoppable.


    The old and young women and children of the Murong family are trembling. The weak don''t dare to get close at all. At the moment, there is a river of blood in the underground palace, and a ruthless massacre continues.


    Murong eagle was cut off by Ye Ling. He was seriously injured and retreated. He was already frightened by Ye Ling''s ferocity.


    Murong leopard led the strong men of the family to resist. At the moment, he was also black and blue. Ye Ling was swept away, either dead or injured. It was difficult to parry Ye Ling.


    "Lord!"


    Murong eagle was pale. At the moment, he saw despair. He cried loudly with tears, and the black light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows. Then he saw a black vortex in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The whirlpool appeared, and the two figures rushed out of the whirlpool as fast as lightning and went straight to Ye Ling, who was killing everywhere.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. When he realized that the crisis was approaching, a fine awn suddenly flew across the face and directly penetrated his right arm.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling was caught off guard. She was seriously injured by a sneak attack and retreated. There was more blood on her shoulder. The Murong family was like a wolf and didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    When ye Ling was forced to a desperate situation, he looked ferocious and drank angrily. He saw a golden light flying out of his body and suddenly sweeping all directions.


    Boom!


    Those who came turned into blood fog in an instant. I saw the follow-up strong men of Murong family opposite. They were frightened and quickly regressed. No one dared to approach Ye Ling again.


    Poof!


    However, just as Ye Ling retreated from the Murong family with the help of the power of the Eastern imperial bell, Ye Ling suddenly felt a tingling cold coming from behind, and then a sharp pain rushed to the top of her head. Suddenly, she vomited blood and knelt on one knee.


    Behind him, a black spear, like a weapon of a long gun, directly pierced Ye Ling''s back and almost penetrated Ye Ling''s body.


    "Dragon swallows halberd?!"


    Ye Ling learned that the weapon that attacked him was actually the dragon swallowing the halberd. He immediately learned that the person who attacked him secretly was the disappeared "Fengyu".


    "Ha ha!"


    When ye Ling''s face was cold, a wild laugh came from behind him, and then a burly man appeared in front of Ye Ling out of thin air.


    you ''re right.


    He is indeed Fengyu.


    Now Fengyu is different from before. His body has become more tall and straight, and his accomplishments have reached the nine levels of the holy emperor''s realm!


    More than that.


    Soon after Feng Yu appeared, another familiar figure appeared in front of Ye Ling. Ye Ling couldn''t even recognize him.


    He was the "Tianmu" who was cracked by Ye Ling in the heavenly palace.


    At the moment, Tianmu is not what he used to be. His cultivation is also to enter the nine levels of the holy emperor, and his eyebrows and heavenly eyes are even integrated with the ninth heavenly eye, and this is not his limit.


    His goal, after meeting the sky, has changed greatly. His goal is to integrate ten heavenly eyes, completely surpass the former, and create an unprecedented election.


    Now Tianmu and Fengyu are at the height of the sun and salted fish turn over.


    Their respective strengths are superior to Ye Ling, and their appearance this time is a pure coincidence. The sky sent them to meet the Murong family, but unexpectedly they caught up with Ye Ling here.


    This made them sprout up their intention to kill and take the initiative one after another. It was just that they didn''t know it and hurt Ye Ling badly.


    "Ye Ling, I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    "When you were in the emperor''s hall, you were in the limelight. Today I see how arrogant you are!"


    Feng Yu glares at Ye Ling with a gloomy smile.


    With enough strength, he is no longer afraid of Ye Ling.


    Once I felt like a dog. Now Ye Ling is worse than a dog in front of me.


    He was glad to meet the sky.


    Without the help of the sky, how could he be so proud today?


    "Hand over that woman and I can leave you a whole body."


    Tianmu is different.


    He looked at Ye Ling and only said one thing coldly, because he had nothing to say to Ye Ling.


    If he didn''t need Ji Yuehong, he would have killed Ye Ling at the moment.


    Murong Ying and his son were confused when they saw Tianmu and Fengyu appear. They didn''t know that they had long surrendered to the sky.


    However, they knew that Ye Ling was bound to die at the moment, because both of them wanted to break Ye Ling into pieces.


    Ye Ling, who was attacked by Feng Yu and seriously injured on his knees, could look as ugly as his face. He would never think of two bereaved dogs and was arrogant in front of him today.


    Ye Ling stood up slowly, raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, looked at Tianmu opposite, and then squinted at the Feng Yu behind her.


    "The sky is really not simple."


    "Can you two greatly increase your strength in just a few days? It seems that he is really optimistic about you?"


    Ye Ling is cynical, but she is not afraid of danger.


    He raised his hand and touched the injured shoulder. The golden light in his body flickered. The chaotic God lotus was instantly excited, and the wounds on his shoulder and back instantly recovered.


    That''s it *.


    With the chaotic lotus protection, it is equal to immortality. A small flesh wound can''t help Ye Ling.


    Seeing ye Ling''s calm appearance, Feng Yu and Tian Mu look very ugly because they know ye Ling too well.


    Ye Lingyue is calm, and there must be crazy enlightenment behind it.


    Tianmu and Fengyu looked at each other. They suddenly looked frozen. At the same time, they stepped out and attacked back and forth. They didn''t give Ye Ling any chance to avoid.


    Ye Ling looked solemn and cold. The Donghuang bell in his hand immediately took off and blasted towards the opposite Tianmu, but he turned around, the blood light in his hand bloomed, and the burial coffin suddenly blasted towards Fengyu.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ye Ling moves as fast as lightning.


    Tianmu and Fengyu were shaken back at the same time. Ye Ling was one step ahead. The Jiulong war formula in her body ran crazy, and her strength increased sharply.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling flies to Fengyu, and the fist and thunder are in the air. The tiger is powerful and sweeps through the fierce thunder. It is difficult for Fengyu to fight back.


    When the animal husbandry earthquake retreated to the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the dazzling light broke out in the nine eyes in the middle of the eyebrow, forming a vortex and roared to Ye Ling in a flash.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen, and suddenly he waved his hand. Gu a zhe surprised the rainbow and directly defeated the nine eye vortex. Then a bloody hand flew out of the burial coffin and hit Tianmu''s chest with a bang.


    Everything happened at the moment of the lightning flint. Even Tianmu was caught off guard and was directly spewed blood by the bloody hand.


    On the other side, Feng Yu was violently attacked by Ye Ling and retreated, which made Feng Yu angry, but it was difficult to find room to fight back.


    "Ah...!"


    When Feng Yu was in chaos, Ye Ling hit him with a fist, which directly pierced Feng Yu''s chest.


    With a scream, Feng Yu flew out, and blood gushed out of his chest like a spring.


    It''s not that Fengyu is too weak. It''s just that Ye Ling killed her red eyes.


    Ye Ling, who did everything, was as ferocious as a tiger. He was ruthless and decisive, and took the first opportunity step by step, making Feng Yu in chaos. Naturally, it was difficult to compete with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling has been chasing and attacking Fengyu all the time, in order to break through one by one, concentrate on it, and make it difficult for Fengyu to find a chance to breathe without dispersing her own strength.


    Tianmu is not so lucky.


    Against him is the extremely powerful blood boundless.


    Today''s boundless blood has not completely awakened, but his strength has been transformed and sublimated.


    He used the burial coffin to recuperate himself for so long that when he woke up, he could directly step into the peak and use his power to deal with Tianmu. Naturally, it didn''t take much effort.


    Bang bang!


    The situation has been completely reversed, and Ye Ling''s skills are superior to both males. It can be said that he is powerful and has made a show of himself.


    What Murong Ying and others saw was creepy. They were all frightened and discouraged.


    Fengyu was seriously injured and was unable to resist. Tianmu fled to escape the pursuit of the burial coffin, which made them passive again. Their previous arrogance and arrogance became a laughing stock at the moment.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was furious and hit Feng Yu hard and fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    On the other hand, Tianmu spits blood at his mouth. He is also black and blue and can''t stand falling to the ground.


    With boundless blood to help, Ye Ling is like a tiger adding wings. No one can compete with her.


    "Master, help!"


    Ye Ling worked hard, holding nine thunder to the opposite Fengyu.


    Feng Yu''s face was as gray as death. Seeing ye Ling''s pain, he shouted for help to the sky.


    As Feng Yu''s voice sounded, Ye Ling in the opposite side became more angry. The thunder in his hand suddenly roared and roared at Feng Yu at top speed.


    Whoosh!


    At this critical juncture, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Feng Yu. He saw the dark shadow waving his hand.


    Boom!


    The nine thunder from Ye Ling burst to pieces.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling suffered from the impact of the explosive force, directly spit blood, flew several feet, and fell on her knees with a puff.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that he was saved, Feng Yu looked at the dark figure in front of him. He was almost moved to tears.


    It was the mysterious sky that saved Feng Yu''s life in time.


    Ye Ling looked cold and looked up angrily at the other person. After he saw the man clearly, Ye Ling bited his teeth and said, "you still appear after all!"


    "Hum!"


    "Isn''t that what you want? God!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the sky opposite sneered, glanced at the phoenix feather behind him, and said with disdain: "useless waste!"

 Chapter 1446

    In the underground palace.


    The sky appeared in time, saved Fengyu''s life and flew out the opposite leaf Lingzhen.


    Ye Ling retreated and knelt on one knee. Blood flew out of her mouth. Her face was as cold as ice. She looked up and looked at the opposite sky.


    "Cang?"


    "Master, he is Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu, who was scolded by the sky as a waste, heard that the sky called Ye Ling "heaven", which made him mistakenly think that the sky recognized the wrong person and quickly opened his mouth to correct it.


    When Feng Yu finished, he saw that the sky suddenly squinted at Feng Yu behind him, and the corners of his mouth were cold, making people smile like stepping into death.


    "Shut your mouth."


    "There''s no place for you to talk here, you useless thing!"


    Feng Yu was still in shock, but the sky angrily scolded him. In his opinion, Feng Yu could not help the mud to the wall, which wasted his attention, but he was such a waste.


    Hearing what the sky said, Feng Yu''s heart was mentioned to his throat. He knew the horror of the sky, and his life was in the hands of the sky.


    "Asshole!"


    "One Ye Ling is enough for me to deal with. Now there is another sky. Can I only be bullied?"


    Feng Yu gnawed his teeth fiercely, but he dared not say anything in his heart. Facing the sky, he could only bear it, because the sky was so terrible that he had to rely on the sky in the future.


    "God!"


    "I won''t let you succeed, let alone integrate your body and soul."


    "Standing here, I''ll take you on the road. It won''t waste our brother''s time!"


    The sky took back its cold eyes, looked at Ye Ling opposite, smiled strangely, and even determined that Ye Ling was "heaven", saying words that people couldn''t touch their heads.


    Ye Ling frowned. The sky in front of him was very strong. He was mistaken by the sky for "heaven", which made him feel very upset. When he thought of the sea of suffering, "heaven" said to himself.


    "Who is your brother?"


    "Open your dog''s eyes and show me clearly. My name is Ye Ling, not the" Cang "in your mouth!"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and looked very cold. She glared at the opposite sky and solemnly reminded him that he was him, not "heaven".


    No matter what the heaven and the sky have, it''s between them. Does it have a fart relationship with his Ye Ling?


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s denial, the sky smiled and shook its head without arguing. What he knew, Ye Ling did not know, and what he saw, Ye Ling may not know.


    Since he would rather pretend to be a fool, why should he let him die?


    "Come forward and die!"


    The laughter in the sky stopped suddenly. He narrowed his cold eyes and looked at Ye Ling opposite. He raised his hand and hooked his index finger to guide Ye Ling to die.


    In the face of such defiant provocation from the sky, how can Ye Ling''s anger be calmed?


    With enough strength, the power in the body works extremely. The whole body''s breath erupts like a volcano, the power of the four dragons erupts at the peak, and the whole body thunders like a roar.


    Teng!


    At this time, Ye Ling suddenly rose from the ground, turned into a shadow of running thunder, crossed the void, swept through the thunder, and roared into the opposite sky.


    Ye Ling''s firepower is fully open, but the opposite sky sneers and disdains. With a wave of his outstretched right hand, there is an invisible mysterious force, like a sharp blade, which instantly decomposes the power impacted by Ye Ling.


    Poop!


    Ye Linggang just got close to the sky. He suddenly felt powerless. His strength was like a deflated balloon, which disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Ling lost her strength and even couldn''t fly. Like a waste, she fell heavily to the ground and lay at the foot of the sky.


    The reality is so cruel and realistic.


    In the face of her strong strength, Ye Ling is still a drop in the bucket. Like mole ants, she has become a waste without the power to bind chickens.


    The sky is the strong one who has the power above the holy Empire, beyond common sense and above the rules.


    Raising your hand can destroy everything. Stamping your feet can make the sky tremble. It''s easy to deal with a Ye Ling whose cultivation has not reached the holy emperor''s realm.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "If I have such strength, I''m still afraid of an egg?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes are tongue tied, but her heart is incomparably shocked.


    Seeing that the sky was just a wave, Ye Ling had no mana at all. It was like frost eggplant. Dalton wilted.


    This is better than killing Ye Ling.


    Accustomed to Ye Ling''s forced appearance, now he sees that ye Lingli doesn''t follow his heart, like a waste with no strength to bind a chicken. He Fengyu really wants to step forward and burst Ye Ling''s head.


    In the distance, Tianmu, who was black and blue, saw that Ye Ling was so vulnerable in front of the sky, but he seemed to be dreaming.


    "He will kill Ye Ling."


    "Why does he have such strong resentment against Ye Ling?"


    Tianmu looked pale, and his eyebrows and eyes were blinking. He saw that the resentment in the sky was very heavy, which was directed at his Ye Ling.


    He doesn''t move.


    Tianmu''s heavenly eye is just a beginning. He doesn''t have that ability at all. When he looks at the heart through the sky, he can only see the superficial appearance.


    Murong eagle and Murong family were frightened. The Heavenly Lord showed great power, and greedy for ink was naturally happy.


    The sinner who almost killed them is not as good as a dog. They are hating and praying for the sky to make Ye Ling disappear completely.


    "How?"


    "Empty has its body, not its soul."


    "You''re not my opponent at all. I''ve scared you with one finger."


    The sky showed a sneer and looked down at Ye Ling lying at his feet. His eyes were full of ridicule and contempt, because he was the one who laughed last.


    Ye Ling, lying on the ground, faced the humiliation of the sky and the words that did not match the turbidity, hit a thousand waves in Ye Ling''s heart.


    "You''re proud, aren''t you?"


    "You keep calling me" God ". Why don''t I have any impression of you?"


    "Since you said you were brothers with me, why did you give me such a hard hand?"


    Ye Ling looked up and looked at the proud sky opposite. He was puzzled.


    What is the body? What is a soul?


    If he is "Cang", who is Ye Ling?


    What is he clinging to? Or do I sink and sink into reincarnation?


    Is it a dream? Why so realistic?


    Why is all this?


    He needs a reasonable explanation, a reason to believe.


    Oh, God.


    The sky is even more so.


    Two selves, do you really have two different memories and lives?


    "Ha ha!"


    See Ye Ling''s confused virtue.


    He found the sky very funny.


    The "God" who once talked and laughed with himself and had great ambitions has become an ignorant teenager now.


    Who is not frivolous when young?


    Ridiculous ignorance destroys a life.


    "Brother, that''s just once."


    "You and I can only survive. You don''t need to understand all this. Come in the confusion, go in the confusion!"


    The sky shook its head and the past was like clouds and smoke. Since I''m dead, why mention that year?


    After ruthless indifference.


    The dark light in the palm of the sky condensed, and the power of terror burned like fire.


    He looked coldly at Ye Ling on the ground and smiled when he waved, because in the next second, everything will be completely over. He is still the sky, and there is no "sky" in the world.


    How can Ye Ling, lying on the ground, be willing to wait for death?


    I saw that at the moment of electro-optic flint, the blood light in Ye Ling rushed out, and a dry blood hand directly blasted to the incoming sky.


    Boom!


    The fine awn splashed everywhere, and the blood light collapsed.


    The sky dome was broken by a blow, which made it impossible to go back several steps under the sky dome.


    Lying on the ground, Ye Ling stands in front of a blood coffin, which is the burial coffin in Ye Ling''s body.


    The burial coffin appeared out of thin air. There was a slight floating of blood light and a strong smell of blood around it, which made people feel that the blood of the whole body was countercurrent and could rush out of the body at any time.


    The evil spirit of terror is at its zenith.


    Ye Ling, lying on the ground, although he is weak and imprisoned by the sky with regular power, he has not really reached the end of the mountain and water.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the burial coffin in front of him, bit his teeth, stood up, shook his thin body, leaned on the burial coffin, and looked at the sky opposite with a smile.


    "His grandmother''s."


    "Which one is he singing?"


    "Clearly it''s the end of a powerful crossbow. Can it continue to be so arrogant?"


    Feng Yu was surprised.


    Staring at Ye Ling in the opposite direction, he was surprised. He had an ominous premonition, which made him confused.


    It''s not just Fengyu.


    In the distance, Tianmu''s face was pale, and his eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of fear. His spirit was trembling, and his eyebrows and eyes were bleeding.


    "He... What does he want to do?"


    "Why is there a face looking at me and smiling in that blood coffin?"


    Tianmu''s panic was boiling. He stared at the burial coffin opposite. He actually had a sign of death.


    "Tiansha lone star?!"


    The sky looked dignified, and he was shocked by the bloody hand just now.


    However, after seeing the burial coffin in front of Ye Ling, he had an ominous omen. He felt that the interior of the burial coffin condensed the strongest spirit of heavenly evil in the world. The interior was violent and wanton, just like a wild beast waiting to come out of its cage.


    "Followed me so long."


    "It''s time for you to come out and meet people."


    "Don''t let me down on you? My life is on you."


    Ye Ling looked at the sky opposite, but she was talking to the air. It seemed that she was mentally abnormal.


    Buzz!


    As Ye Ling finished, there was a buzzing sound in the burial coffin he relied on. Then he saw the burial coffin shaking and the coffin cover trembling.


    Boom!


    At this time, the lid of the coffin slammed open, and a thick blood mist erupted from the inside. The smell was rotten and smelly.


    Feng Yu on the other side was frightened by the six souls. He quickly stepped back and nearly fell to the ground.


    The Murong family were all eyes congested, their bodies trembled, their legs softened and fell on their knees. Strands of blood flew out of their bodies and quickly flew to the front of the burial coffin.


    "Ah...!"


    A corner of the burial coffin was opened, and strands of blood poured into the coffin. Only a penetrating sound came from the inside, as if panting.


    After the sound disappeared, a dry, blood stained hand suddenly stretched out from the open coffin cover.

 Chapter 1447

    Blood coffin.


    The bloody hand stretched out of the coffin, and a terrible breath burst out.


    Just one hand, but it exudes a breath that is not weaker than the holy emperor''s realm, which makes people creepy and trembling.


    "Is that still a human hand?"


    At the moment, Feng Yu was stuck in his throat, his voice was weak and silent, showing a face of fear, trembling his body, and it was difficult to stand firm.


    Tianmu''s face is like white clothes. At the moment, he can''t stop going backwards. His eyes towards the burial coffin are full of fear.


    The Murong family were all like being judged by the God of death. Their bodies showed blood mouths. The bright red blood could not stop flowing out of the body, turned into strands of blood, and quickly flew to the interior of the burial coffin.


    Boom!


    Irrigated by blood, the lid of the coffin slammed open, and the stretched out hand, which was dry and blood red, pressed on the coffin and pulled it with a sudden force!


    Hoo!


    The strong wind broke out and the evil Qi gushed out.


    The sky receded and looked very dignified.


    Feng Yu and Tian Mu were all frightened. They sat on the ground and stared at the coffin opposite.


    The blood light inside the burial coffin was blooming, and a thin figure like firewood stood near the coffin, surrounded by blood mist. His breath was suffocating.


    Bang, Bang!


    As the man walked out of the burial coffin, the Murong family exploded and died in the distance, turned into a blood tide and quickly flew into the thin human body.


    One face to face, all the Murong family perished.


    Their blood is irrigating the thin man, making his shriveled body grow rapidly and his strength become more terrible.


    Even if the sky, in the face of this person''s appearance, he did not dare to despise it. Instead, he was afraid of that person, because it was the legendary "Tiansha lone star".


    Tiansha drinks blood and likes killing. The lone star shines on the moon and blood rushes into the sky.


    What is evil?


    Anger turns into hostility in the heart, and the extreme of hostility is evil.


    Those who enter the evil spirit eat blood and kill endlessly!


    That is not under the control of rule power, comparable to another artistic conception. Once the cultivation is successful, the Tiansha will turn into a lone star and will stain the world with blood and become a Shura Jedi.


    "So you''re still alive!"


    Seeing the man in the blood light, the sky finally recognized his identity.


    In the sky, who can control the Tiansha lone star?


    Only one person, who is the "he" with the name of "Shura" at the beginning of Hongmeng, can do this step.


    At the beginning of Hongmeng, there was an era in ancient times. There were no weak people in that era. If anyone walked out of it, it would be enough to suppress the ages and be respected all the time.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the exclamation of the sky, the people in the opposite blood light were cold and looked very disdainful.


    As the sound disappeared, the blood light dissipated in an instant, and then a burly middle-aged man wearing a blood robe appeared in front of the sky.


    "Blood... Blood god!"


    Feng Yu saw the man''s appearance, but he was scared almost out of his wits and lost his mind.


    The man in blood robe, he is the blood god "blood boundless".


    At the moment, the blood is boundless, but the body with blood hands and the body that has been sleeping for a long time, finally sees the sun again.


    His blood stained demeanor cast his blood god''s fierce name.


    His existence is a mystery, because he doesn''t know why he set foot on this road.


    "Blood Shura!"


    "It''s really you!"


    "At the beginning of Hongmeng, I thought you had returned to the yuan and burned, but I didn''t expect you to follow" Cang "all the time!"


    The sky is angry.


    His biggest regret in this life is to neglect a person, who is the "blood Shura" who has been serving the "God".


    "What is the beginning of Hongmeng?"


    "What does the blood Shura have to do with me?"


    "I think you''re dying. You''re pretending to be crazy!"


    The blood was boundless, the blood eyes stared, and his eyebrows were fierce. He glared at the incoherent appearance of the opposite sky, but he couldn''t even listen to a word.


    "Hum!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it has anything to do with you. It''s important that you are helping him. That is to be the enemy of my sky."


    The sky, which was regarded as a fool, was furious and glared at the boundless blood. At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed to the opposite Ye Ling. In his eyes, as long as he stood with "heaven", he was against his sky.


    Whoosh!


    If you say so, you should naturally see the high and low in your hands.


    The sky is determined to attack, fast and amazing.


    At the time of shooting, the void is twisted and broken, the underground palace shakes, and there are signs of collapse.


    The blood was boundless, and his ferocious appearance was terrible. Now his strength had already exceeded the holy emperor''s realm and had the power to compete with the sky.


    Boom!


    The blood is boundless. One hand covers the sky and the blood is boundless.


    The two hit and collided, and instantly broke the surrounding mountains. They saw the huge stones rolling down above, and the huge mountains collapsed rapidly.


    Their strength is too strong. This world can''t bear it for a long time. What''s more, they can''t bear this small underground palace with their full strength.


    The blood boundless look changed greatly. Seeing that the underground palace collapsed, he quickly flew back to Ye Ling, led Ye Ling to the sky, broke the mountain and returned to the sky in Murong''s back garden.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Donghuang lieyuan, who had been waiting outside the cave, suddenly saw the cave collapse and the mountain sink, but he was anxious.


    However, when he was worried about Ye Ling''s safety, he suddenly sank and the mountain burst into pieces. A man in blood rushed out of the mountain with Ye Ling in his arms.


    "Take Ye Ling and leave Moyun city as soon as possible."


    There was no end of blood in the sky. When he heard the cry of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, his eyebrows wrinkled. He immediately came to the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and handed Ye Ling to the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was stunned.


    Seeing the boundless blood, he naturally had many questions in his heart.


    But the current situation did not allow him to talk. Without nonsense, he hurried to Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan had just left. He saw that the mountains in front of him burst into pieces, and figures rushed into the sky, led by the sky. Fengyu and Tianmu appeared in the sky one by one.


    However, the Murong family was completely destroyed and buried in the underground palace below.


    "You two chase after me. You must bring" Cang "to me!"


    The sky looked cold and gloomy. Seeing ye Ling in xueboundless''s hand disappear, he glanced around and felt that Ye Ling had already left Murong''s house. His harsh voice gave orders to Fengyu and Tianmu behind him.


    Hearing the command from the sky, Fengyu and Tianmu naturally know how to do it.


    Now Ye Ling has no strength to bind a chicken. With their strength, if they can''t deal with Ye Ling again, it will really be waste among waste.


    Whoosh!


    Fengyu and Tianmu turned into stars at the same time and disappeared.


    The blood boundless eyes on the other side coagulated, but he couldn''t help worrying. After all, Ye Ling''s strength was sealed, and he didn''t even have self-protection strength. Of course, he couldn''t be the opponent of Fengyu and Tianmu.


    "Blood Shura!"


    "This time I''ll see how you protect" Cang "!"


    The sky showed a sneer, narrowed his eyes, glared at the blood boundless, gave a bang, and then flew up like a tiger to the blood boundless.


    The blood was boundless and ferocious, and the whole body was rolling with evil spirit. When the hand was waved, the burial coffin appeared in the hand, and then stepped out, waving the burial coffin face-to-face.


    Boom! Boom!


    The struggle between the two is like a battle between dragons and tigers. Their strength is no less than that. They all kill red eyes.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the blood was boundless and careless, a punch from the opposite sky hit him in the chest.


    When the blood limitless mouth spits blood and the body can''t stop falling back, the sky appears close in an instant, with a fierce face, and hits the blood limitless spirit.


    "Ah...!"


    With a cry of boundless blood pain, the seven orifices bled and the head almost burst.


    After all, the sky is the Lord of the sky. A terror of strength is not boundless blood, which can be completely countered.


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do."


    "What is God worth serving for him?"


    "As long as you ask me for mercy and obedience immediately, I can forgive and let bygones be bygones!"


    The sky drank fiercely and glared at the blood boundless who was seriously injured opposite. He wanted to take blood boundless intentionally.


    "What shit."


    "It''s your wishful thinking to make me surrender to you!"


    Although he was seriously injured, he was never timid.


    What the sky said was wishful thinking in his eyes.


    "Unkind thing, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    The sky is angry, and the blood is boundless. If he dares to refuse his kindness, why should he be polite at all.


    Boom!


    The sky was furious and blew out with a palm in the air. The world shook and everything within a hundred miles turned into ashes in an instant.


    The blood boundless look changed greatly, and the sky palm integrated the power of rules, which had already exceeded his ability.


    Facing the critical moment of life and death, the boundless blood is also difficult to ride a tiger. I had to harden my scalp and wave the burial coffin up to the wind.


    Boom!


    The palm destroys all things and can break heaven and earth. With a boundless blow of blood, it was like hitting a stone with an egg. In an instant, the shocked mouth vomited blood, like a broken kite flying out.


    As soon as the sky looked frozen, he saw that his palm had not killed the boundless blood. He hooked the corner of his mouth and quickly flew to catch up with him.


    "The sky!"


    When the sky was close to the blood boundless and was about to take the opportunity to kill the blood boundless, a roar like a bolt from the blue came from the sky.


    The sky looked ugly. He quickly looked up and saw a fist rainbow into fashion, falling from the sky. The speed was approaching.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Tianqiong was inexplicably punched, but he was caught off guard. When he screamed, a startling rainbow flashed in front of him.


    Poof!


    Before the sky had time to respond, he saw that his chest was directly pierced by the startling rainbow, and his body turned into a little star light and was rapidly disappearing.


    "God!"


    "Wait for me. I''ll destroy your Divine domain with my own hands and make you scared!"


    The body is in the rapidly disappearing sky, looking up at the sky. With a roar of anger, his body burst to pieces and disappeared in an instant.


    The sky disappeared, which surprised the badly injured blood on the opposite side.


    He witnessed the horror of the sky with his own eyes. Just now, he almost died here.


    Thinking of this, xueboundless couldn''t help looking up at the sky and looking for the man who just saved him. I hope I can thank him face to face.


    "The sky calls that man" sky ". Does there still exist a Ye Ling?"


    Blood boundless was surprised and puzzled in his heart. He turned and looked at the sky for a long time, but he couldn''t understand it. He was confused about the "sky" in the mouth of the sky.

 Chapter 1448

    ¡­¡­


    Outside Moyun city.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan led Ye Ling to leave Moyun city at a high speed and land directly on a high mountain in the mountain sea.


    Ye Ling''s face is pale at the moment. Because the power in his body cannot operate, the dark power erodes his body and makes him terminally ill at the moment.


    "This...?"


    "I said, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why does your power disappear? If you don''t have mana, what''s the difference between you and a disabled person?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked flustered and worried. Seeing ye Ling''s pale face and weak breath in his body, if he hadn''t been different from ordinary people by virtue of his physique, he might have been swallowed up by the dark forces and died here.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "My mana is imprisoned by the power of rules. At the moment, it is similar to the embryo of the body. Only by lifting the power of rules can I restore my mana."


    Ye Ling showed a sad face. The power of rules is an invisible shackle. If you want to untie this shackle, you can only practice like the sky.


    This makes Ye Ling anxious. The only thing he can count on is blood boundless, but how life and death is unknown.


    "Rule power?"


    "This is a bit tricky."


    "You can try the Donghuang bell. It''s really not good. Only the sky stone may help you?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was a little surprised.


    The power of rules is the law of controlling all things, which is above all sentient beings. It is like a shackle. Naturally, he knows that the holy emperor has no solution at all.


    "The Eastern imperial bell can''t work."


    "I can''t feel its existence now, but the sky stone can have a try."


    Ye Ling frowned and heard the reminder of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. He shook his head slightly. Before that, he also thought of these methods. Now there is only the sky stone he hasn''t tried.


    Hesitate.


    As like as two peas, Ye Lingli used the yuan God to evocate the sky stone, and saw only two pieces of white stone that appeared exactly in the hands of Ye Ling.


    Looking at the sky stone in his hand, Ye Ling felt a little uneasy. When he combined the two sky stones into one, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared.


    Buzz!


    The two firmament stones in Ye Ling''s hand are actually self combined and turned into a complete stone. There is a buzzing sound inside, which is pleasant to hear.


    "Look! There''s a white light!"


    When ye Ling on the top of the mountain was looking at the sky stone, unexpectedly, the dazzling light emitted by the sky stone just attracted the attention of laifengyu and Tianmu.


    "Hum!"


    "His grandmother''s, this boy is so hearty that he came here to integrate the sky stone?"


    Feng Yu in the sky saw the sky stone in Ye Ling''s hand on the top of the mountain, but he was angry. He simply didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Whoever gets his hand first will own the dome stone that day."


    When Feng Yu was angry, Tianmu on one side took the lead in proposing that the sky stone was a hot potato. Naturally, he wanted to take it for himself.


    Whoosh!


    After Tianmu finished, without waiting for Fengyu''s response, he flew away first, very fast,


    "Asshole!"


    Feng Yu''s face was ugly. Seeing that Tianmu was playing Yin with him, he was angry and scolded, and quickly flew down.


    "No!"


    At the top of the mountain, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, who was near Ye Ling, noticed that someone was coming quickly. His look changed greatly. When he gave a cry, a figure tried to pass in front of him and went straight to Ye Ling.


    "Bold!"


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan saw it, he shouted angrily and quickly stepped forward to stop it.


    Boom!


    Before the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite approached, he suddenly raised his hand and swept across. He saw that the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite was unable to parry and was shocked back in an instant.


    "It''s mine!"


    Tianmu is the one who shakes back the fierce kite of the Eastern Emperor.


    In front of Tianmu approaching Ye Ling, he stared at the sky stone in Ye Ling''s hand and quickly stretched out his hand to take it for himself.


    Boom!


    Tianmu''s big hand just touched the firmament stone, and a terrorist force burst out inside the firmament stone, directly returning Tianmu''s earthquake.


    Deng Deng!


    Tianmu regressed, but his right hand was flesh and blood blurred.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting on the ground, was shocked. If the sky stone hadn''t taken the initiative to fight back, he wouldn''t have noticed that Tianmu wanted to take the opportunity to rob the sky stone.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Tianmu, it seems that you have no chance with the sky stone!"


    Fengyu, who chased from the rear, saw that Tianmu was shaken back by the sky stone, but he was more presumptuous. When he laughed, he suddenly loaded the sky stone in Ye Ling''s hand across the air.


    Poof!


    Just before Feng Yu''s laughter stopped, he grabbed it in the air and suffered a white light from the sky stone, which ran through his palm.


    "Ouch!"


    Feng Yu screamed in pain for a moment. When she hurriedly took back her right hand, she saw that her palm was transparent and black blood was flowing.


    "Deserved it!"


    "You two are birds of a feather. You want to covet the sky stone. I''m afraid you don''t have that life!"


    As soon as Ye Ling looked frozen, she glared at Tianmu and Fengyu in front of her, and scolded. Then she saw Ye Ling holding the sky stone in her hand and pressing it directly into her body.


    Boom!


    When the sky stone entered the body, a loud noise came out of Ye Ling''s body.


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling''s whole body was shrouded in white light, and the regular power in his body was instantly absorbed and cracked by the sky stone.


    The power of rules disappears, and Ye Ling''s surging power returns quickly, giving Ye Ling a sense of surging and the dragon goes to sea.


    With the return of power, Ye Ling''s breath leaked out. Feng Yu and Tian Mu on the opposite side changed greatly, and they couldn''t help falling back quickly.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Anything good can happen to him!"


    Fengyu was unwilling to see ye Lingxiu returning, but he was timid and didn''t dare to approach Ye Ling at all.


    Tianmu looks ugly. Seeing the sky stone to integrate into Ye Ling''s body, he naturally knows that if he continues to stay, it will lead to trouble.


    Whoosh!


    Tianmu took the opportunity to escape and won''t give Ye Ling a chance at all.


    "Madder!"


    "It''s you who came and escaped!"


    "Are you playing with me sincerely?"


    Feng Yu gnashes his teeth and sees that Tianmu runs away without fighting. Where is he in the mood to fight Ye Ling? Besides, he knows that even if he works with Tianmu, he can''t be Ye Ling''s opponent.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu leaves, but ye Ling doesn''t care.


    Now, although his strength has returned, his internal injuries have not been repaired, so he is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Brother, if these two guys come together, I''m afraid it will be bad for us in the future?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked dignified. Tianmu and Fengyu left in this way, which made him always feel inappropriate. Only then did he deliberately remind Ye Ling.


    "Brother lieyuan, don''t worry."


    "They are not worried. Now I need to cultivate myself for a period of time."


    "When the time is ripe, none of them can escape my palm."


    Ye Ling is full of confidence in himself. He needs wind time. Now he knows that the sky is disturbing him. How can he have the mind to deal with two clowns?


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned. Ye Ling''s words made him understand, because he didn''t know that Ye Ling almost killed the two people in the underground palace.


    Therefore, Fengyu and Tianmu at the moment have long been frightened birds. Their fear of Ye Ling is not so simple.


    Hoo!


    When ye Ling was silent, the wind roared in front, the wind swept the residual clouds, and a blood light flashed across the sky and landed directly on the top of the mountain.


    "Is that him?"


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan saw the visitor, it was the man in blood robe, which made him tremble and shudder.


    "How?"


    "Have you killed the sky?"


    Ye Ling was surprised to see the boundless blood returning safely. In his opinion, the boundless blood can be safe, which means that the sky is either dead or injured.


    "How can I do that?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. Recalling the thrilling scene before, his heart still had lingering palpitations.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Lingmei frowned, and the answer of blood boundless made him wonder. If blood boundless didn''t have that strength, who else could compete in the sky?


    "The sky is strong."


    "With my strength, I''m not his opponent at all."


    "Just now, I almost died in the hands of the sky, but fortunately someone suddenly helped secretly and defeated the sky... I''m afraid he''s in the sky at the moment."


    The blood is boundless, shaking its head and sighing.


    He told the whole story, but he himself looked very ashamed.


    "Someone secretly helped?"


    When ye Ling learned that someone was helping them fight against the sky, his face became a little dignified, and he had already thought of someone in his heart.


    "The sky calls that man" heaven. "


    "But doesn''t the sky also call you" heaven "? Are there two you?"


    Blood boundless looked strange. When he saw that Ye Ling was silent opposite, he didn''t understand. Who is Cang?


    "I''m not a God."


    "What you''re talking about is that there''s just another person. It''s thanks to this person''s help to survive this disaster. Otherwise, we''re really doomed this time."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly. Then she stood up and looked up at the dark sky. She wondered what the relationship between herself and the "God" was?


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned and looked at Ye Ling with strange eyes. He could see that Ye Ling was worried and must have something to do with this "Cang".


    Xueboundless looked at Ye Ling and didn''t speak, but he decided that Ye Ling was heaven, because he learned from the mouth of the sky that the sky had a great grudge with the sky.


    Therefore, the sky can''t recognize the wrong person, but some of the secrets, I''m afraid only the sky and the "sky" are the most clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Black sand ridge.


    Fengyu and Tianmu, who fled, unexpectedly came to heishaling. At the moment, they have no hope for the dark world.


    Now, the three families have been destroyed, and the dark emperor Ye de has been killed. Ye Ling is regarded as dominating the whole dark world. It is futile for them to stay here.


    But they were unwilling to let it go, so they came to heishaling and quickly left this place of right and wrong with the help of space cracks.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You wait for me, I will make you regret it all your life!"


    When leaving the dark world, Feng Yu turned his head and looked into the void in the distance. He smiled darkly and evil, shook his fist and swore fiercely.


    "By you?"


    "Without my help, you will accomplish nothing."


    Hearing what Fengyu said, Tianmu showed sarcasm and deliberately laughed at Fengyu''s incompetence.

 Chapter 1449

    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    In the dark world, there was cheering in the holy emperor city.


    The return of the dark emperor made everyone in the dark world cry and jump. After learning this news, the strong from all sides came to pay homage to welcome the dark emperor to regain control of the dark world.


    Although the incident of emperor Ye de puzzled the people in the dark world, the three families disappeared as clean as one night, which frightened the people in the dark world.


    Now, the holy imperial city suddenly announced the reappearance of the holy emperor Taki Qi, which is a great news for everyone in the dark world.


    As the saying goes, the army must not be without generals, and the country must not be without troops.


    At this time, everyone gathered in the emperor''s palace, and all the giants gathered here to wash the dust for the dark emperor.


    The laughter in the hall naturally needs some flatterers who flatter the dark emperor. Taki Qi, sitting above the hall, looked unhappy because there was no shadow of Ye Ling in the hall.


    "Holy emperor, that Ye Ling is too presumptuous."


    "The holy emperor sent someone to invite him in person. How dare he not come?"


    In the hall, some people hold grievances for the holy emperor Longqi.


    They have seen the holy emperor Longqi many times and sent someone to invite Ye Ling to dinner, but ye Ling doesn''t give Longqi face at all.


    "He Ye Ling is nothing."


    "Yes! The holy emperor can look up to him. That''s a blessing he has cultivated for several generations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the hall are trying their best to please the emperor Longqi. Instead, they take Ye Ling''s ignorance as the reason to please Longqi.


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing the ugly faces of those people in the hall, shenghuanglongqi flew into a rage. Anyone can say that Ye Ling is not right, but he can''t do it in the dark world.


    This time, if it weren''t for Ye Ling, would he be a fart?


    Takuqi knows that Ye Ling saved his life. Ye Ling helped him get the dark world back. Naturally, he has no right to blame Ye Ling.


    Moreover, today''s Ye Ling is not something he can offend.


    With long Qi''s fierce drink, the people in the hall were silent in an instant. They were frightened and looked at the holy emperor Long Qi in the hall.


    "From today on, who dares to mention Ye Ling? Don''t blame the emperor for being rude to you."


    "He Ye Ling is kind to me in the dark world, and he is even more helpful to me. In the future, Ye Ling will be my guest in the dark world. Whoever dares to disrespect him is against me!"


    Long Qi''s eyebrows stood up, his face was cold and glared at the grass on the wall below the hall, giving them a serious warning.


    "Yes! I will remember it later!"


    The dark emperor speaks. Who dares not?


    The name Ye Ling will be completely engraved in their hearts. At the same time, they also admire Ye Ling. It can make the dark emperor pay so much attention and dare not offend. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented.


    The back garden of the heavenly palace.


    Ye Ling, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong hid in this peaceful place and sat inside the pavilion, looking a little strange.


    "Your boy, good wine and good food are waiting for you, but you take us to the north and West?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan couldn''t help it. The dark emperor sent several waves of people to invite Ye Ling to the banquet, but ye Ling refused all of them.


    This puzzled the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. In his eyes, Ye Ling should like this lively place best.


    "You don''t understand."


    "Today is not the time for us to join the fun."


    "His dark emperor has just returned to power in the dark world. How can I steal his limelight at this time?"


    "Besides, less entertainment is not bad for us."


    Ye Ling shook her head, smiled and turned to look outside the pavilion. In the distance, a graceful woman came towards them with light steps.


    Ye Ling looked a little strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She didn''t continue to speak.


    "Hey?"


    "How could this girl know we were here? Shouldn''t she be in the hall?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was surprised to see that the visitor turned out to be yeluocha longying, which made him suspicious of the purpose of this woman''s coming.


    Thinking of this, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan turned his head and looked at Ye Ling. He saw that Ye Ling''s old face was red and his head was not raised and his eyes were not open. It was obvious that there was a ghost in his heart.


    And Ji Yuehong, with her eyes wide open, looked like a big enemy, and looked straight at Taki Ying coming across from her.


    Long Ying, who is close to the pavilion, looks a little strange. She looks like she is pinching. Looking at Ye Ling sitting in the pavilion opposite, she can''t help biting her lips.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Before Taki Ying could speak, Ji Yuehong suddenly stood up and looked at Taki Ying. She looked surprised and asked coldly.


    Long Ying looked stunned.


    Seeing Ji Yuehong''s hostility to herself, she showed arrogance and walked directly to Ye Ling.


    "Raise your head!"


    Facing Ji Yuehong''s covetous eyes, taki Ying opens his mouth to Ye Ling. With an ordered tone, Ye Ling is not allowed to resist.


    Ye Ling''s face was strange. She slowly raised her head and looked in front of her. She was staring at her long Ying.


    "Are you ready to leave the dark world?"


    Taki Ying opened her mouth and asked directly. The purpose of her coming this time is very simple. She is to fulfill her promise and will not admit defeat to Ji Yuehong.


    "Soon."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Ling really wants to leave the dark world. The things here have been handled. Naturally, he doesn''t need to stay here.


    The dark world is not suitable for his cultivation. It''s only a matter of time before he leaves.


    "You men really don''t have a good thing."


    "If you want to leave, what are you going to do?"


    Long Ying bit her lower lip and asked Ye Ling with wide eyes. In her opinion, she is already Ye Ling''s man.


    "Kill!"


    Hearing long Ying''s brazen question to Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong gave a happy answer.


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan heard this answer, he looked stunned and couldn''t help looking at Ji Yuehong differently.


    "There''s no place for you to talk."


    "You''d better shut up!"


    Long Ying was angry, glared at Ji Yuehong fiercely, then looked at Ye Ling and continued: "You Ye Ling can keep your word, and I long Ying will naturally do what I say. This is my principle. Please respect my decision."


    "Shameless!"


    "He Ye Ling doesn''t lack women, let alone brazen women like you."


    "To tell you the truth, Ye Ling has long had a heart. There are many women chasing him. Which onion are you?"


    Ji Yuehong didn''t deliberately attack long Ying, but that''s the truth. Even if she can''t leave a trace of status in Ye Ling''s heart at the moment, what is she long Ying?


    Taki Ying''s face flushed.


    Ji Yuehong''s words hit her hard, like a bolt from the blue, which made her feel bad.


    But she has decided to follow Ye Ling. Even if it is difficult and dangerous, she will not change. She is so stubborn.


    Ye Ling looked embarrassed.


    Long Ying is so aggressive that he is in a dilemma. Now that the dark world is over, how can he leave so many fetters?


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    "That''s your decision. I don''t have to sacrifice my choice for your decision."


    "If you''re okay, you can go."


    "Remember, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Meeting each other in the future is just a chance encounter. Don''t expect me to firmly remember you, because you are floating clouds with me."


    Ye Ling got up. He chose the most direct way. When all this, there was no result, it was just a waste of time.


    Ruthlessness is important. He doesn''t want to be influenced by feelings. If he doesn''t need to stay for a few days, he will leave here immediately.


    Being rejected by Ye Ling''s heartless words, long Ying''s eyes were hazy with tears. Looking at Ye Ling''s trembling body, he raised his little hand and pointed at Ye Ling, but it was like a lump in his throat. It was difficult to say a word.


    "Not yet?"


    "Isn''t what ye Ling said clear enough?"


    Ji Yuehong''s face was ugly. Seeing long Ying''s unwilling appearance, she wanted to come forward and give this woman a mouth.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Without results, why should we be so persistent?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite can''t see it anymore. Ye Ling is really ruthless, but let long Ying get a big blow.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of long Ying, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan shook his head. Out of kindness, he could only speak a few words about long Ying.


    Long Ying was in tears, showing a look of hatred. She looked at Ye Ling for a long time, and then turned away with tears.


    Ye Ling looks a little abnormal.


    Looking at the back of long Ying leaving, his heart seems to be a little empty.


    "When are we going to leave?"


    With Taki Ying leaving, Ji Yuehong has long lost interest in the dark world. At the moment, she wants to leave here immediately.


    "Tomorrow is the fastest and three or five days at the latest."


    Ye Ling looked frozen, turned her head and looked at Ji Yuehong. After thinking about it, she gave the approximate time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of a feast, the interior of the emperor''s Hall became deserted.


    The dark emperor Taki Qi sat alone in the hall, holding a wine cup in his hand, unconsciously falling into meditation.


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the hall. He was Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling stepped into the hall and saw takuqi suddenly look up at Ye Ling who entered the hall.


    "Here you are."


    Taki Qi opened his mouth and listened to his tone. It seemed that he had expected Ye Ling to come here to find himself.


    "Yes."


    "There are too many people today, so I didn''t come."


    "Elder takuqi shouldn''t blame me for my ignorance?"


    Ye Ling, who entered the hall, nodded at Long Qi. Then he took the initiative to sit on the seat beside the hall and looked at Long Qi with a smile.


    "Are you doubting my sincerity?"


    "I know you have a lot of questions now. Just take advantage of the fact that there are only you and me in the hall today. Just ask if you want to ask?"


    Long Qi frowns. Ye Ling has a good position in his heart. How can he blame him?


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "I just want to know how you and Xinghe found the sky stone? Why did you return when you entered the sky?"


    Ye Ling smiled and hugged Longqi to thank him. He needed Longqi''s cooperation to solve his doubts.

 Chapter 1450

    ¡­¡­


    The astral realm.


    The door of darkness is near.


    Thunder gathered and lightning thundered.


    The strong people in Tianlei hall guarded all parties, and he Lei Jun sat alone near the dark door, surrounded by the hall and made a crackling sound.


    "For ten years, there hasn''t been any movement. Has even he failed?"


    Sitting in the void, Lei Jun looked very dignified, looked at the dark door opposite without any movement, and muttered to himself in his heart.


    Since Ye Ling entered the dark world, he has been guarding the dark gate. Now he has waved for more than ten years, but there is still no news from Ye Ling.


    After a long silence, Lei Jun suddenly got up. He turned his back to the dark door and looked at the void in the distance. His expression became a little heavy.


    "He''s still here!"


    Lei Jun exclaimed in a deep voice, and then hurried away, seemingly in a hurry.


    A moment later.


    Lei Jun appeared in front of Tianlei hall and saw blood stains around the hall door. None of the guards here were spared and were completely killed.


    Lei Jun looked very dignified and looked inside the hall door ahead. He vaguely saw a figure.


    The man is tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He is wearing thunder armor and emits a strong breath, which is difficult to breathe.


    When Lei Jun saw this man, his face turned pale and hesitated for a moment. He still chose to step into the hall.


    Lei Jun stood in the hall and looked at the man with his back to himself. His whole body was restless and echoed with the lightning on the man opposite.


    "You''re afraid of me coming, aren''t you?"


    The man with his back to Lei Jun suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was like thunder.


    Lei Jun looked stunned.


    Deng Deng!


    When he heard the man in front of him speak, Lei Jun involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Lei Jun looked tense and looked at the man opposite him. Naturally, he knew who he was.


    As like as two peas asked him, he turned back to him, a face that was exactly the same as Lei Jun, and presented himself to Lei Jun.


    Reddy!


    Yes, the uninvited guest in front of Lei Jun is the Lei Di who has been trapped in Lei Yuan of the three realms. Now he has completely awakened.


    Today''s Lei Di has strong cultivation to reach the Ninth level of the holy emperor. His appearance is very mysterious. He didn''t disturb the soul of Xinghe emperor.


    Leidi, that is the strong man who once swept the chaotic starry sky and was unmatched. Even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was afraid of him.


    Seeing Lei Di appear in front of him, Lei Jun is like the sky has fallen at the moment.


    He and Lei Di are close brothers and share the blood relationship of the Lord of thunder.


    When the Lei family dominated the sky, both Lei Di and Lei Jun were qualified to inherit the name of "Thor". However, because Lei Di was too ambitious, he wanted to kill his own brother for the sole purpose of dominating the sky.


    Therefore, this caused Lei Jun and Lei Di to turn against each other.


    In order to step into a higher field, Leidi tried to integrate him with himself, create a perfect physique and enhance his strength.


    Unfortunately, he Lei Jun was weak. In order to avoid his brother Lei Di''s vicious hand, he chose to stay away from the Lei family and run around alone.


    If he had not accidentally entered the astral realm, he would have become a part of Leidi at the moment.


    I wanted to escape the pursuit of Lei Di with the help of the star divine world, but unexpectedly, this day came after all.


    "Haven''t you been sleeping?"


    "Is Ye Ling lying to me?"


    Lei Jun saw that Lei Di was intact and his accomplishments were stronger than before, which puzzled him and doubted that what ye Ling told him was false.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "Where is this smelly boy?"


    Hearing Lei Jun mentioning Ye Ling''s name, suddenly there was a hurried questioning voice in Lei Di''s body opposite him.


    That voice did not come from Lei Di''s mouth, but zhanwuji forcibly integrated by Lei di.


    It was the original God of Lei Di''s fusion war that allowed him to regain control of "Lei Yin", get out of his sleeping state and completely wake up.


    "Shut up!"


    "If you dare to speak again, be careful that the emperor will destroy your soul!"


    Reid was furious.


    Hearing Zhan Wuji speak, he naturally feels uncomfortable. Now he is not complete, because Zhan Wuji integrates his soul into Lei Yin, which makes Lei Di difficult to eradicate.


    "It should be you who shut up!"


    "Lei Jun, you know ye Ling, don''t you?"


    "You should inform Ye Ling as soon as possible. I can''t hold on. Let him hurry to save me!"


    Zhan Wuji, who was scolded by the thunder emperor, became angry with shame. He shouted angrily at the thunder emperor and hurriedly opened his mouth to ask Lei Jun for help.


    Lei Jun heard what Zhan Wuji said, but he felt like he was walking in the clouds and fog. He didn''t even know who the other party was. Besides, he is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river.


    "Bastard!"


    Lei Di was angry and heard that Zhan Wuji wanted to get out of his control. He was furious and suddenly shocked the tiger body.


    "Ah...!"


    The scream of Zhan Wuji suddenly came from Lei Di''s body, and then the voice gradually disappeared. Lei Di took back his attention and glared at Lei Jun opposite.


    "My good brother, have you made up your mind?"


    Lei Di''s face was cold and his smile was gloomy and terrible. Looking at his brother was like looking at food in his stomach.


    Lei Jun''s face changed greatly.


    Seeing Leidi''s ferocious expression, he felt the bad news that he was doomed.


    "Randy, you are so cruel."


    "You and I are brothers, but you want me to make you, you are dreaming!"


    Lei Jun would rather die than surrender.


    Once the emperor integrates him, his accomplishments will certainly multiply. How can he complete the emperor?


    Boom!


    Lei Jun shouted angrily, suddenly turned into a thunderbolt, rushed out of the hall and tried to escape.


    "My silly brother."


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Seeing Lei Jun escape, Lei Di smiled darkly and evil.


    Whoosh!


    Lei Di broke through the air. When he caught up with Lei Jun, Lei Jun unexpectedly appeared in front of the dark door.


    This is his only hope for Lei Jun. only when he enters the dark world can he find Ye Ling. If he can escape this disaster, he can only listen to fate.


    "Come on!"


    "The blood of you and my brothers is thicker than water. As long as you and I are integrated, who else in the world can compete with our Lei family!"


    Lei Di approached Lei Jun step by step and kept solving Lei Jun''s problems. In his eyes, no matter how Lei Jun struggled, he could not escape the final result.


    Whoosh!


    When Lei Jun gnashed his teeth and glared at Lei Di, Lei Di suddenly flew across from him. Great. Raise your hand. In a moment, the thunder fell from the sky and quickly approached Lei Jun.


    Lei Jun is angry, but he knows himself clearly. There is too much difference between him and Lei di. To fight against him is to strike a stone with an egg.


    Boom!


    When the thunder fell, Lei Jun suddenly turned and rushed into the dark door and disappeared.


    When Lei Di saw it, he looked very cold and solemn.


    "Something unkind."


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the emperor will never stop!"


    Reid was angry.


    Lei Jun was so stubborn that he dared to struggle fearlessly, which made him angry and had already lost his patience.


    Whoosh!


    Leidi flew to the dark door.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, when Lei Di was about to enter, there was a loud noise inside. Lei Di was shocked back.


    Poof!


    Lei Di retreated, spitting a wisp of purple blood at his mouth. His face was ferocious, staring at the dark door opposite.


    The dark door, the internal vortex rolled, and then a figure walked out of the door. He was Lei Jun who had entered the dark world before.


    Lei Jun appeared with a smile on his face. His previous fear seemed to disappear. Even his eyes looking at Lei Di were full of confidence.


    "Lei Jun!"


    "You attacked me just now?"


    Seeing Lei Jun appear, Lei Di was furious.


    Just a moment ago, he just saw a ray of thunder, and he was badly hurt and forced back outside the dark door.


    "Sneak attack?"


    "Randy, you and I are brothers."


    "If you leave here today, I can think about the old relationship and don''t care about you anymore."


    "But you''re still stubborn. I''m afraid you''ll die on the spot today!"


    Lei Jun smiled and said here to Lei di. He couldn''t help looking at the dark door behind him.


    Lei Di''s face was cold.


    Lei Jun''s tone suddenly became so hard that he had to be careful.


    "Lei Jun, are you kidding me?"


    "When did my decision change?"


    "I think you''re afraid of death? So you pretend to be calm in front of me. If you want me to retreat, it depends on whether you have that strength."


    Lei Di despised Lei Jun and then looked at the dark door. At the moment, he was doubting that someone else must have shot him just now.


    "Did you see that?"


    "Yes, I really don''t have that strength, but others do!"


    Lei Jun is also honest. Lei Di sees how much he can do. He is so calm.


    "Indeed!"


    "Get that man out of here!"


    "Dare to be my enemy. I want to see how many heads he has!"


    Lei Di looked bleak for a moment. When he heard that Lei Jun had admitted, he was more curious about who would interfere in the affairs between him and Lei Jun.


    "Naturally, there is only one head, but I''m afraid you don''t have the courage!"


    Lei Jun sneered and then looked at the dark doorway: "come out? My brother wants to see your old friend."


    "What?"


    When Lei Di heard what Lei Jun said, his heart suddenly trembled and stared at the dark door. His memory kept rolling in his mind, looking for the old friend Lei Jun said.


    As soon as Lei Jun''s words came out, the vortex inside the dark door suddenly stopped, and a handsome young man in white came out.


    When Lei Di saw this man''s appearance, his face was very gloomy, his hands could not help clenching into fists, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "I should have guessed it was you!"


    "Only you can cast nine thunder, and only you dare to attack me!"


    Lei Di was furious. Seeing ye Ling''s appearance, he was trembling with anger.


    "I''m flattered to be remembered so clearly by Lei di?"


    Ye Ling walked out of the dark door, but he smiled majestically. Looking at Lei Di below, he was also a little surprised.

 Chapter 1451

    StarCraft, the dark gate is near.


    Lei Jun''s calmness made Lei Di afraid.


    At the moment when ye Ling walked out of the dark door, Lei Di''s face was cold, his whole body was trembling with Qi, and his clenched hands made a loud crackling thunder.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Lei Di confronted Ye Ling, suddenly a cry came from Lei Di''s body.


    Ye Ling in the sky looked frozen. When he heard the voice, he thought of Zhan Wuji.


    When he gazed at Lei Di and looked for where the voice came from, he saw a purple light flashing in the middle of Lei Di''s eyebrows. The smell from the inside was Zhan Wuji.


    That purple light is actually the "thunder seal" integrated by Lei di. Zhan Wuji''s soul thought hides inside the thunder seal, which is why he is proud to preserve his consciousness.


    "Hum!"


    "Zhan Wuji, the person you expect to save you is right in front of you. I''ll let you completely despair later."


    Ray Di sneered.


    He felt that the war in Leiyin was restless.


    The reason why Zhan Wuji is still resisting is that he is waiting for Ye Ling to save him from his control one day.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Ling waited for him to fight Wuji.


    However, Ye Ling''s accomplishments have not been paid attention to by Lei di. At the moment, he wanted to immediately frustrate Ye Ling to vent his hatred.


    "Despair, you head!" facing the blow of Lei Di, Zhan Wuji was angry and shouted at Ye Ling in the sky, "Ye Ling! Help me, Lei di. He''s not human. I''m about to lose my support!"


    Lei Di''s face suddenly turned blue.


    Over the sky, Ye Ling''s eyes were cold and wide open, his expression was solemn, and his killing intention emerged.


    "Ye Ling, who is the man in Lei Di''s body?"


    "Why is he integrated with Leidi?"


    Lei Jun''s face was strange. Why Zhan Wuji was in Lei Di''s body, but he didn''t understand. Only then did he intend to ask Ye Ling.


    "That''s a friend of mine."


    "It can also be said to be Lei Di''s Apprentice."


    Ye Ling frowned and her tone became a little low.


    Zhan Wuji was able to control the power of thunder in those years because he got the thunder seal of the thunder emperor and the essence of the nine thunder controlled by the thunder emperor. He was already a disciple of the thunder emperor.


    Unfortunately.


    Lei Di has ulterior motives. He uses Lei Yin to cultivate Zhan Wuji. He uses Zhan Wuji to hide his power and bide his time, so that Lei Yin can be purified. He also uses Lei Yin to introduce Zhan Wuji into Lei Yuan, so that Zhan Wuji can enter the mouth of a tiger.


    Among them, things are more complicated, but Leidi''s ultimate goal is to replace flowers and trees and use war limitless to create his new life.


    Lei Jun was surprised.


    Ye Ling''s words confused him.


    "Leidi."


    "If you let Zhan Wuji go, I can decide to let you go."


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, then stepped forward, stared at the opposite Lei Di and offered.


    He once promised to fight Wuji. One day, he will visit Lei Yuan again to repay the humiliation of that year.


    Now, Lei Di went out of Lei Yuan and appeared in front of him. It seemed that everything was doomed.


    "Joke!"


    "You can''t protect yourself. How dare you speak up in front of the emperor?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll break you to pieces with one hand and you''ll be doomed!"


    Leidi smiled majestically.


    Ye Ling was threatening himself, which made him feel ridiculous.


    At present, he is the party in control of life and death. In front of absolute strength, he doesn''t pay enough attention to Ye Ling.


    If he hadn''t been careless and let Ye Ling have a chance, how could he be hurt?


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t be unkind."


    "One hand wants to deal with me. Do you think too much of yourself?"


    Lei Di speaks wildly, but annoys Ye Ling.


    He kindly let Leidi go, but Leidi didn''t know what to do.


    "Look high?"


    "I think you''re looking for death!"


    The thunder emperor''s face showed a fierce light, glared at Ye Ling in the sky, gave an angry surprise, and then roared and made a loud noise, like a volcanic eruption. The violent thunder rose into the sky and was about to kill Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows turned upside down, and the whole body suddenly appeared. It turned into a thunderbolt and dived down. It was as powerful as bamboo.


    Ye Ling could not be stopped by the rough waves and the roar of thunder.


    Go straight, thunder!


    Boom!


    Lei Di didn''t expect it. When he saw Ye Ling coming near, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    Poof!


    Lei Di spits blood arrows at his mouth. His body is like a kite with a broken line. He flies out in an instant.


    The dragon is in the sky!


    Lei Di was seriously injured and flew, but ye Ling paced and approached in a flash. When he raised his hand, the Dragon Sword flew down in the air. The speed was amazing.


    Pooh!


    The sword falls and blood flies, and the blood light reflects the rainbow.


    Lei Di''s body was divided into two, as if it were empty and static at this moment.


    What Lei Jun looked at in the sky was frightening. At the moment, he was as if everything in front of him was like a dream. He couldn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Ling''s strength is so terrible.


    If you don''t make a move, it will be amazing.


    Lei Di, that''s the nine accomplishments of the holy emperor, but he is so vulnerable in front of Ye Ling.


    "Terror!"


    "What did the boy get?"


    Lei Jun was surprised. In a short period of ten years, Ye Ling thought that this was not what it used to be. It was like a different person.


    Boom!


    When Lei Jun was shocked, suddenly the Lei emperor, who was cut in half in front of him, burst into pieces and turned into a sea of thunder, raging between heaven and earth, like destroying everything.


    Thunder, earth fire, storm, lightning and thunder are like the trend of annihilation.


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    "That''s the original power of Lei di. It''s even more powerful!"


    Lei Jun''s face changed greatly.


    Seeing that Lei Di was forced by Ye Ling to use his original strength, he was shocked and hurried to call for a reminder to Fang Ye Ling.


    "The origin of thunder?"


    "It is said that Lei Di was born by absorbing the origin of thunder. Is this his true face?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    Seeing the thunder rolling in front, like a tsunami, the breath is surging, and the breath of destruction is booming, which makes people despair and tremble.


    At the thought of Lei Di, Ye Ling couldn''t help turning her head to look into the distance and showing a dignified Lei Jun, because Lei Jun and Lei Di are close brothers, that is to say, Lei Jun is also the origin of thunder.


    "Ye Ling children!"


    "The emperor wants you to die without a burial place!"


    In the thunder, the thunder emperor roared angrily. He saw a series of startling thunder rush up, like ten thousand arrows, flying across the sky to Ye Ling.


    The wind and cloud change color, like the disaster of destruction.


    Ten thousand thunder come out, heaven and earth *!


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly, and she could no longer calm down. Lei Di tried his best, which was very soul stirring.


    At the critical moment, a golden light suddenly flew out of Ye Ling''s body. The Eastern imperial bell rushed out of Ye Ling''s body and shrouded Ye Ling inside.


    The Eastern imperial bell turned quickly, and golden dragons flew out of the interior, forming a circle of Kowloon. I saw that the incoming thunder was smashed by the dragon in an instant and turned into a wave of thunder.


    "Drink!" Ye Linghu''s eyes opened wide and suddenly gave a shock drink. Suddenly, with a wave of his hands, Jiulong rushed to Lei Yuan in front at the same time, just like a dragon entering the sea and overturning the river and the sea, which made Lei Di in chaos.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    Kowloon exploded, and the thunder was dispersed directly. The thunder emperor screamed miserably inside.


    Hoo!


    As the scream disappeared, the thunder in front of Ye Ling quickly retracted, and the thunder emperor appeared in front of Ye Ling again.


    At the moment, Lei Di''s face was like white paper, and his whole body was weak with lightning. He showed a pair of fierce eyes and glared at Ye Ling opposite.


    "Hum!"


    "Are you ready to catch it?"


    Ye Ling came across the air, holding the Eastern Emperor''s clock and glancing at the opposite Lei Di with a shock.


    "You... Dream!"


    Reid was angry.


    He grinned angrily, glared at Ye Ling and shouted angrily. Then he waved his arm, and a black thunder flew out in an instant and went straight to ye Lingmei''s heart.


    Soul thunder, which kills people invisibly, is specifically aimed at yuanshenfeng''s killer mace.


    This is his last fight, winning or losing.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. When he saw the attack of soul thunder, a black thunder light flew out of his eyebrows. In an instant, there was no collision between Lei Di''s soul thunder.


    Boom!


    The soul thunder broke, and Ye Ling and Lei Di retreated at the same time.


    Poof!


    They were seriously injured and vomited blood. They hit soul thunder and were not equal to each other.


    "Damn it!"


    "Zhan Wuji, it''s all your good deeds!"


    Opposite, Leidi was very angry.


    If it weren''t for Zhan Wuji, how could Ye Ling control the power of nine thunder?


    Without Zhan Wuji, Ye Ling won''t get soul thunder at all, let alone make him helpless to Ye Ling.


    Whoosh!


    When Lei Di was angry, Ye Ling flew over in an instant, waved the Donghuang bell and smashed Lei Di in an instant.


    Reid''s face changed greatly.


    Seeing ye Ling waving the clock, he flew back quickly. At the moment when ye Ling hit and fell, Lei Di suddenly turned into a thunder light and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The essence is splashed everywhere, the void collapses, and the gas of riots collapses and shakes all directions.


    "Leidi ran away?"


    Lei Jun in the sky saw that Lei Di suddenly disappeared, but he showed regret and unwillingness. He firmly clenched his teeth and clenched his hands.


    When Lei Jun was angry, Lei Di quietly appeared in front of him.


    "What?"


    Lei Jun didn''t expect it. When he noticed Lei Di, his eyes suddenly darkened, and then he disappeared out of thin air.


    "Leidi!"


    When Lei Di succeeded, Ye Ling was furious in the distance, which turned into a thunderbolt and went straight to Lei di.


    "See you next time, you''ll die!"


    Lei Di was frightened. Seeing ye Ling''s rapid attack, he clenched his teeth, glared at Ye Ling and shouted. He turned around and ran away.


    Whoosh!


    Lei Di broke through the air and left, and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Ling, who flew to, looked very cold. He glared at the direction of Lei Di''s disappearance, but he was angry.


    Lei Di is so cunning that he has an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    He knew that Lei Di''s appearance in the star God world was specially for Lei Jun. Once Lei Di merges Lei Jun, Lei Di''s accomplishments will increase greatly and step into the legendary field.


    Just as Ye Ling looked cold and stood silent in the sky, in the dark door, Dong Huang lieyuan and Ji Yuehong walked out slowly.


    They had a panoramic view of the battle between Ye Ling and Lei Di, and witnessed with their own eyes all the process of Lei Jun''s captivity by Lei di.


    "Leidi is really not simple."


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid Lei Jun has more or less bad luck this time."


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan appeared, he frowned and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He also fell in love with Lei Jun, but it''s a pity that Lei Jun will be killed.

 Chapter 1452

    The astral realm.


    Lei Di was seriously injured and lost to Ye Ling, but took the opportunity to abduct his brother Lei Jun. three style Ye Ling was unexpected and failed to stop in time.


    At the moment, Ye Ling stood above the void of the star divine world, staring at the direction of Lei Di''s escape, and her face was very dignified.


    Lei Jun was caught, of course, the chance of survival is very slim.


    Lei Di has been coveting to integrate with Lei Junrong to make Lei Yuan stronger and take the last step.


    Therefore, Leidi will certainly not worry about brotherhood. Ye Ling also met Lei Jun. when he entered the star God world, he had to thank Lei Jun for his help when he fought with Tianshen family and Tianyan family.


    However, he watched Lei Di take Lei Jun away. He was ashamed and hated that he had hurt Lei Jun.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong fly here. They can see that Ye Ling is regretting and blaming himself, but they can''t completely blame Ye Ling for all this.


    Lei Di is insidious and cunning. His appearance this time is aimed at Lei Jun. if ye Ling didn''t appear, Lei Jun would have been taken away by Lei di.


    Although the ending hasn''t changed, at least Ye Ling tried her best.


    "Brother, don''t blame yourself too much."


    "That Lei Di seems to be badly hurt. Maybe he can''t integrate Lei Jun when he grabs Lei Jun."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan came forward to comfort ye Ling. At present, he can only use this ethereal words to temporarily alleviate the guilt in Ye Ling''s heart.


    "That''s right."


    "Lei Di was seriously injured, which affected his origin. At the moment, even if he didn''t die, he must be at the end of a powerful crossbow. According to my analysis, we still have a chance to save Lei Jun."


    Ji Yuehong came forward and looked at Ye Ling with a dignified face. She said what she thought in her heart. It was just speculation, but at least there was a glimmer of hope.


    "I can only do my best."


    "It''s better to leave everything to fate."


    "Let''s go to Duanmu''s house first."


    Ye Ling shook her head and looked a little sad. In the astral realm, the matter has not been handled. He can''t leave, so he has to deal with the rest as soon as possible.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong nodded slightly, and then directly broke through the air with Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    Star God world, Duanmu family.


    After a catastrophe, the three families of the star and God world fell sharply and even went to extinction.


    Within a short period of ten years, the star God world has undergone earth shaking changes. The decline of the three families represents the rise of new forces.


    At the moment, Duanmu family is facing a disaster of extermination.


    The Duanmu family now has a small population. It is a family of no more than 100 people. It is inferior to the third class forces. Moreover, the Duanmu family has the strongest cultivation achievements only duanmuting and duanmuqing''s brother and sister. The rest of them are cultivation achievements below the Taixu realm.


    Moreover, they are all disabled soldiers and defeated generals, old and weak women and children. They are simply down to the extreme.


    Outside Duanmu''s house, a group of people in black blocked the door.


    These people are all evil spirits, holding a mountain knife in their hands, and still carrying it on their shoulders, with a full arrogance on their face.


    These people are not weak in their cultivation, and they are all above the Taixu realm. The leader of them is a man with a scar face, but with a tiger back and a bear waist, which is very rough.


    This person''s name is "Zhang Biao". He is the patriarch of a newly rising family in the star God world. He was once a small family subordinate to Duanmu family.


    When the three families were destroyed, the strength of all parties in the star and God world took the opportunity to expand their family status and scope, and all wanted to become the scenery of the three families in the past.


    Zhang Biao looks simple and honest, but he is cruel and cruel. After Duanmu''s family fell down, he brought people to harass him many times just to see Duanmu''s feng shui treasure land and Duanmu Ting''s beauty. He took the opportunity to take it all for himself.


    Zhang Biao, holding a big knife, stood across and stood in front of Duanmu''s door. His face looked like a smile. His big bean eyes narrowed into a slit as if he hadn''t woke up.


    "Break open the door for me."


    "I want to see what Duanmu family can do. They dare to shut me out!"


    Zhang Biao shouted angrily, and the people behind him poured out. They waved their mountain knives, banged a few loud noises, and divided three into five, and saw that the gate was directly broken.


    All the zhangjias, like wolves and tigers, rushed into the entrance and went straight to the Duanmu family hall.


    And he Zhang Biao, holding a big knife, followed slowly, with a face of horizontal flesh, hooked the scar on his right face, distorted, making his face more ferocious.


    Poof!


    The people of Zhang Jia killed everyone when they saw people, which made Duanmu''s chickens and dogs restless, and did not let go of any of the old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Take Zhang Biao and others to the front of the hall, and suddenly two figures burst out inside. These two people are duanmuting and duanmuqing brothers.


    Their brother and sister rushed out of the hall and directly killed several minions, but they were forced to retreat to the hall by the zhangjias.


    "Zhang Biao!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "My Duanmu family has been treating you well. You dare to bite the hand that feeds you!"


    Duanmuqing became angry with shame and glared at the zhangjias opposite with a war knife. He scolded and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to unload eight pieces of the people in front of him.


    "I Pooh, you spit on your face!"


    Duan MuQing had just finished, when Zhang Biao, carrying his nine foot sword, staggered through the crowd and came to Duan MuQing and Duan muting.


    "Zhang Biao, you beast!"


    Seeing Zhang Biao coming forward, duanmuqing and duanmuting''s brother and sister were immediately angry.


    In those years, when Zhang Biao was obedient to their Duanmu family, he saw that they all had to bow and bow. He received a lot of benefits from their Duanmu family and even the sting of their Duanmu family in order to survive to this day.


    Now, Zhang Biao doesn''t know how to repay his kindness, but also wants to fall into the well and kill their Duanmu family. Such an ungrateful and unscrupulous person is inferior to even animals.


    "I bah!"


    "Do you two brothers and sisters think they are young masters and young ladies?"


    "If I hadn''t protected you by Zhang Biao, would you still be safe in these ten years?"


    "What kind of world is it now? It''s not time for your three families to show off their power and cover the sky with one hand."


    "Happy! Give your brother and sister two choices. I Zhang Biao can see you. As long as Duan muting marries me as his wife, I can let you go today."


    "Otherwise, none of them will live. Next year''s day will be the death of your brother and sister!"


    Zhang Biao is arrogant.


    It seems that he does his utmost in benevolence and righteousness. In fact, he is a complete asshole.


    Hearing what Zhang Biao said, Duan muting and Duan MuQing''s brother and sister were immediately gnashing their teeth in anger.


    What can I do.


    At present, Zhang Biao has a large number of people, and their brother and sister are weak. In the face of Zhang Biao''s coercion, they would rather die than obey.


    Today, Duanmu family has long existed in name only. In order to keep a virtual head, it is unreasonable to bow to the scum in front of them and compromise.


    "How''s it going?"


    "My patience is limited."


    "Your brothers and sisters had better give me an answer quickly, or they will die in the Duanmu family later!"


    Zhang Biao raised his hand and dug his nostrils. With a bad smile on his face, he looked at Mu Ting opposite with dirty eyes and said a reminder again.


    In Zhang Biao''s eyes.


    Duanmu brothers and sisters have no right to choose, but there is no way. He doesn''t like coercion. He can quench his thirst.


    "You dream!"


    "You Zhang Biao, in my eyes, are an animal inferior to pigs and dogs."


    "Don''t think you can show off today and kill the people of our Duanmu family. If the strong ones of our Duanmu family return from the dark world, the first one will kill you!"


    Duanmuqing stepped out, stood in front of his sister, glared at Zhang Biao opposite, and responded with a direct angry voice.


    Zhang Biao''s face was ugly. He was humiliated and intimidated by duanmuqing. Naturally, he lost his patience. But when he thought about the dark world, he naturally had lingering fear in his heart.


    "Go!"


    "Dare to resist and kill!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhang Biao felt that he didn''t do it.


    Anyway, Duanmu family is gone now. Since you want to do it, you can''t be timid. If you don''t achieve your goal, you won''t give up.


    Zhang Biao gave an order and saw everyone behind him come out together, waving their mountain knives and making crazy attacks.


    Three or five groups besieged the Duanmu family''s brother and sister, and immediately saw them hanging the lottery, but the brother and sister were still struggling to resist the fight.


    And Zhang Biao, with a cold smile, held the big knife in his hand, stared at duanmuting * in front of him all the time, with a dirty and cheap expression on his face, which made people very unhappy.


    Poof!


    Duanmuqing''s cultivation was the weakest. He persisted for less than a moment and was stabbed through his chest with a knife.


    With a stream of blood gushing out, duanmuqing knelt down on one knee directly, looking pale.


    Whoosh!


    Duan MuQing knelt down and showed pain. Suddenly, a man behind him suddenly swung a mountain knife and went straight to Duan MuQing''s head.


    "Brother!"


    In the distance, duanmuting was being besieged by more than ten men. However, when she saw that her brother''s life was worrying, she was surprised and suddenly flew close.


    Poof!


    Duan muting pushed her brother away, and she was cut on her back by a knife, and blood splashed out in an instant.


    Just now, Duan muting could not hesitate at all, so she saved her brother in a moment, but she was stabbed and fell to the ground seriously.


    "Overestimate."


    "It''s really brother and sister''s deep love that really moves me."


    "Unfortunately, I won''t sympathize with you. This is the end of fighting against me, Zhang Biao!"


    The Duanmu brothers and sisters were seriously injured one after another. They all shot at the same time and put knives on the Duanmu brothers and sisters'' necks one by one, so that they didn''t dare to move at all.


    Zhang Biao sneered.


    He was moved to tears when he saw such a wonderful clip.


    Is it stupid for my sister to sacrifice her life to save my brother and finally get caught, or is it really deep love?


    "Zhang Biao, I warn you."


    "Don''t think about my sister. What can you and I do to come to me!"


    Seeing Zhang Biao approaching Duan muting with bad intentions, Duan muting suddenly changed his look. As soon as he was about to move, he was suppressed by everyone''s knife, but he was helpless.

 Chapter 1453

    "Stay away from my sister!"


    In Duanmu''s house, duanmuqing''s eyes are red like a fire. Regardless of the people''s Congress, she struggles desperately to prevent Zhang Biao from approaching her sister duanmuting.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people in Zhangjia. More than ten mountain knives are pressed on duanmuqing''s neck. It is futile to let him struggle.


    "Let him shut up!"


    Zhang Biao, who walked towards duanmuting, smiled darkly and proudly. He looked at duanmuting, who was waving his teeth and claws. He aroused his impatience and answered the crowd.


    Pa Pa!


    As soon as Zhang Biao''s words fell, he saw two men in black waving their big hands at the same time and slapping duanmuqing''s face. In an instant, duanmuqing was black and blue, spitting blood, his eyes closed his throat, and had long been beaten unconscious.


    "Zhang Biao, you beast!"


    "Stop your people!"


    Duan muting could not bear to see her brother''s miserable appearance. She glared at Zhang Biao opposite, yelling and yelling, as if she were crazy.


    As a woman, facing this dilemma, nature and spirit can''t bear it.


    "Hum!"


    "Why?"


    "If you want them to stop, it depends on whether you deserve to cooperate with me."


    Zhang Biao sneered and disdained. Looking at Duan muting''s dejected appearance, he was filled with hunger and thirst.


    Zhang Biao came to duanmuting in an instant and rubbed his hands constantly. He couldn''t help looking at duanmuting up and down.


    Once, he fell in love with Duanmu Ting at first sight. Unfortunately, Duanmu family didn''t like him at all, but now it''s different.


    The woman he has coveted for a long time is readily available in front of him. Of course, he is a little excited. His once delusion is about to come true today.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Duanmuting''s face was pale. Seeing Zhang Biao''s sneaky eyes and constantly approaching herself, she was very flustered.


    After all, she is a woman. In the face of this situation, she will also be afraid, but also worried about her humiliation.


    Seeing Zhang Biao, she burst into tears, and Ye Ling''s shadow appeared in her mind, because only Ye Ling can give her a sense of security.


    But... It''s just a dream, not realistic at all.


    Zhang Biao approached bit by bit, which made duanmuting completely frustrated. She closed her eyes in tears and kept the clear look in her mind.


    She was laughing, and her breath was stimulated like a fire. She was burning her Yuanshen. Her strength was growing rapidly, and she chose to die with Zhang Biao.


    "Bitch!"


    Zhang Biao, who was close to Duan muting, suddenly felt the rapid expansion of Duan muting''s strength. He was furious and suddenly stabbed Duan muting''s abdomen with his right hand dagger.


    Poof!


    The white knife came in and the red knife came out, and the blood gushed out and spilled on the ground in an instant.


    Duanmuting failed to burn both jade and stone.


    The Dantian was broken, like an angry ball, and the power in her body erupted instantly, making Duan muting completely lose the right to struggle at last.


    Duan muting, whose face is like white paper, is bleeding in her mouth. She is trembling as she bites her lips.


    At this moment, she could not die with dignity, which made her frustrated here.


    "Hum!"


    "It depends on what you can do this time."


    "If I hadn''t looked pretty, I would have chopped you off!"


    Zhang Biao was angry.


    Fortunately, I responded in time. I actually killed myself just now.


    Looking at Duan muting, who was wronged and unwilling, Zhang Biao gnashed his teeth, which made him impatient. He stepped forward directly and waved his big hand towards Duan muting.


    Poof!


    Zhang Biao''s hands were not about to touch Duan muting''s body. His hands were separated from his arms and fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Ah...!"


    When his arms were suddenly cut off, Zhang Biao immediately screamed, his voice tore his heart and lungs, like killing a pig.


    "Master!"


    When they saw Zhang Biao''s arms cut off, their faces changed greatly. Someone hurried forward to help Zhang Biao.


    Poof poof!


    However, without waiting for these people to approach, their heads suddenly moved and fell to the ground. Everything happened so fast that everyone in Zhangjia was unaware of it.


    Zhang Biao was pale and tried to resist the sharp pain. He quickly backed away from duanmuting.


    Just when Zhang Biao was scared that the six spirits were ownerless, only Duan muting came forward, and suddenly a figure appeared, which was like a ghost, which was difficult to capture.


    Poof!


    Zhang Biao stared with wide eyes. Before he went to remind him, he saw duanmuting spitting blood and falling to the ground one by one, and died on the spot.


    Zhang Biao was frightened by the scene in front of him. His legs softened. He fell to his knees with a puff and stared at the front.


    Just when Zhang Biao was scared silly, he suddenly felt a cold light and cold air on his neck, and then he felt a sink on his shoulder.


    I saw a knife on his neck. Zhang Biao almost fainted.


    Bang bang!


    When Zhang Biao was afraid, the other party took a knife and put it on duanmuqing''s people. They fell to the ground and died at the same time. All this happened very quickly. It was just a surprise.


    Hoo!


    Zhangjia people died strangely, followed by a dark wind, and a figure appeared in front of duanmuting.


    He was no one else. He was Ye Ling who came in a hurry.


    Ye Ling looked at duanmuting with her eyes closed and tears in front of her and felt that the breath in the woman was declining rapidly and her vitality was dissipating a little.


    Looking at the bleeding knife on duanmuting''s abdomen, Ye Ling''s face was very cold and his eyes were red and congested.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling shook her hand and duanmuting''s big knife instantly flew out and stabbed to the rear.


    Poof!


    Zhang Biao, who was paralyzed and kneeling on the ground, had not had time to scream. He saw that the knife directly pierced his face door and collapsed on the spot.


    Ye Ling stepped forward, quickly helped Duan muting, and then helped Duan muting stop her bleeding and suppress Duan muting''s injury, which enabled Duan muting to save her life.


    "I didn''t expect such a strong woman."


    Behind the dead Zhang Biao, the man holding a knife in Zhang Biao is actually the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    After seeing Duan muting''s tragic experience, he was also quite sympathetic.


    "Hum!"


    "This is called beauty disaster."


    Hearing what the Eastern Emperor lieyuan said, duanmuqing appeared in the distance. It turned out that the man was Ji Yuehong.


    Ji Yuehong steps close to Ye Ling and sees Ye Ling holding duanmuting in a coma. Her face is a little strange. Then she hurriedly pushes Ye Ling away.


    "Don''t you even know that men and women don''t give and receive?"


    Push Ye Ling''s Ji Yuehong away, take the initiative to hold duanmuting in her arms, stare at Ye Ling and scold her.


    Ye Ling cuts her eyebrows.


    At this time, how can he care about whether men and women give or receive.


    Seeing duanmuting''s breath gradually recover smoothly, Ye Ling is too lazy to pay attention to Ji Yuehong.


    Take back your eyes and look around the hall.


    Once Duanmu family wanted wind and rain.


    Now, he is so lonely that even a few thieves can''t compete. He is also very disappointed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Shaking his head, Ye Ling raised his hand and waved. A light appeared and a figure stood in front of him.


    He is duanmuyu.


    you ''re right.


    Ye Ling stayed in the dark world for so long. One of the things is to find duanmuyu and bring him back to the star God world safely.


    After all, it was Ye Ling who forced duanmuyu to lead him into the dark world. Now the matter in the dark world has been solved, and duanmuyu doesn''t need to stay in that place of right and wrong.


    In the dark world, without three ancestors, it is difficult for the people of the three families to survive.


    "This... I''m back?"


    Duanmu Yu was surprised.


    Suddenly he felt a light in front of him. Seeing around the palace, he naturally realized that he had left the dark world, and this was the main hall of his Duanmu family.


    "Qing''er! Ting''er!"


    Duanmuyu saw that duanmuqing and duanmuting were seriously injured and unconscious. He looked so embarrassed that as a father, he naturally couldn''t keep calm.


    "Don''t worry."


    "They''re all right."


    "As long as they rest for a period of time, they will naturally wake up."


    Seeing duanmuyu''s unstable mood, Ye Ling comforted and explained, which made duanmuyu relax a lot.


    "Thank you, Ye Ling."


    "This kindness, I duanmuyu will never forget it all my life!"


    Duanmuyu bows to Ye Ling in tears.


    Once he and Ye Ling were also intriguing and used Ye Ling to return to Duanmu''s home in the dark world.


    But now, he knows that everything he has done before is a cocoon. If ye Ling had not been merciful, how could he still be alive.


    "Duanmu, you''re welcome."


    "It''s my job."


    "Now Duanmu family has completely declined. It may take you to make a comeback."


    Ye Ling shook her head. He didn''t dare to be greedy for this credit, and today is just a complete coincidence.


    "Great kindness is unforgettable without thanks!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s humility, duanmuyu felt even more ashamed. Looking at Ye Ling holding fists for three consecutive worships is a complete respect and admiration for Ye Ling.


    "Yes."


    "Duanmu, I''ll leave it to you."


    "I need to go to Xinghe waterfall. If you have anything, you can find me there."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, then turned around and looked outside the hall. She told duanmuyu in a deep voice. Then she led the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong straight to the Xinghe waterfall.


    Duanmu Yumu sent Ye Ling away, but he looked strange. Then he turned to his daughter and son and shook his head slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After duanmujia mountain and Xinghe waterfall came near, Ye Ling looked up involuntarily.


    I saw the Star River hanging waterfall in the sky, falling like water, which makes people look amazing.


    "The Xinghe waterfall really deserves its reputation."


    "What did you bring us here for?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was surprised. When he saw the Xinghe waterfall for the first time, he would inevitably be shocked.


    But the Eastern Emperor lieyuan didn''t understand. Ye Ling stayed them all the way to Ye Ling. What''s the purpose?


    "Naturally, you want to see us, the great wind Star River?"


    "Just follow me. There''s no need to ask."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose, looked up to the top of the mountain, and then flew away quickly.

 Chapter 1454

    Xinghe waterfall.


    Ye Ling, Dong Huang lie yuan and Ji Yuehong came to the foot of the mountain. They looked a little strange. Looking up at the Star River hanging in the sky, the stars were shining and particularly gorgeous.


    The three hesitated for a moment. Ye Ling took the lead in flying up and led the Eastern Emperor lieyuan to the top of the mountain and came near the falling star lake.


    The stars twinkle in the pond, and the sound of flowing in is sweet.


    Here, Ye Ling has undergone earth shaking changes, resurrected from the dead, and then got chaotic lotus, which makes Ye Ling truly reborn.


    Now, when she came to the falling star lake again, Ye Ling was filled with emotion. It was unbearable to recall that she had fallen.


    "It seems strange here?"


    "Brother Ye Ling, what do you want to do with bringing us here?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was puzzled and frowned at Ye Ling. He always felt that Ye Ling was hiding something from him.


    "Don''t worry."


    "You''ll soon know what I want to do."


    Ye Ling showed a mysterious smile and looked at the anxious Eastern Emperor lieyuan. Then he stepped forward and raised his hand.


    A fist sized, glittering round stone appeared in Ye Ling''s hand.


    "Is that... The sky stone?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong were surprised to see that what appeared in Ye Ling''s hand was the sky stone that everyone in the dark world was frantically competing for. They felt puzzled in their hearts.


    "What is he doing?"


    "The sky stone is so precious that he doesn''t want to destroy it?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was worried. Ye Ling took out the sky stone at will. Naturally, there was another reason.


    Ji Yuehong looked dignified, and her eyebrows and eyes were constantly shining. She could vaguely see a figure inside the sky stone.


    "Is he the Star River emperor?"


    Ji Yuehong can''t believe that the Star River emperor is really inside the sky stone.


    Others try their best to refine the sky stone, but the Xinghe emperor was melted by the sky stone, which seems a little abnormal?


    When Ji Yuehong and the Eastern Emperor lie yuan were puzzled, Ye Ling threw the sky stone into the falling star lake.


    Poop!


    Stars splashed everywhere, and the sky stones sank directly to the bottom of the pool.


    Ye Ling, standing on the bank, looked dignified and frowned, staring at the sky stone below the falling star lake, as if waiting for something.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling looked at the stones in the sky, there was a loud noise inside the star pool, and the stars splashed everywhere. The dazzling light made it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    Then, the sky stone burst into dazzling light and floated directly over the falling star lake. The source of the Star River surrounded it. A little star light flew out of the interior and quickly flew into the sky stone.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Emperor lieyuan was shocked.


    He felt the strong breath inside the sky stone, which made him feel numb and trembling.


    So is Ji Yuehong.


    Looking at her pale little face, she showed a pair of shocked eyes and looked directly at the sky stone shrouded by starlight.


    Boom!


    When the three of Ye Ling didn''t take precautions, a terrible air wave suddenly broke out in the sky stone opposite, and the stars around them retreated in an instant.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling, standing in front of Luoxing lake, was shocked by the air wave for several steps. She looked shocked and looked over the opposite Luoxing lake.


    I saw that a figure appeared out of thin air. It covered the stars and the moon, just like the arrival of God. The breath emitted from the body even reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor.


    Who is this person?


    He is the Xinghe emperor Ye Ling has been trying to save.


    Xinghe the great, looks fairly British, tall and straight, with long hair and shawl, his eyes flickering like stars, and he looks majestic without anger.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong were stunned.


    The trapped Xinghe emperor, the cultivation society is so powerful that they can''t accept it.


    The dark emperor and the Xinghe emperor have always been equal in strength. At the moment, the Xinghe emperor has obviously improved his cultivation.


    "The Xinghe emperor is really not simple. He must have absorbed a lot of Hongmeng Qi after being trapped in the sky stone for so long."


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    Looking at the rescued Xinghe emperor opposite, he realized that the power inside the sky stone had made Xinghe emperor complete instead.


    Above chaos is Hongmeng. What condenses in the sky stone is Hongmeng power, which is above any power.


    The Xinghe emperor in front of him absorbed the power of Hongmeng, which enabled him to improve his cultivation instead of falling.


    The Xinghe emperor, floating over the falling star lake, smiled and stepped in front of Ye Ling. Before Ye Ling could speak, he saw the Xinghe emperor kneel directly on one knee, hug his fist and worship ye Ling: "Xinghe, see your master!"


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    Emperor Xinghe''s action surprised emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong. However, at the moment when Emperor Xinghe spoke, they both suffered a bolt from the blue, and the frightened two were at a loss.


    The great Xinghe emperor even called Ye Ling the master. Is this a big joke?


    Facing the worship of the Xinghe emperor, Ye Ling looked very strange. Looking at the Xinghe emperor in front of him, he raised his hand and touched his nose. He was a little surprised and looked at the Xinghe emperor.


    "Has the Star River emperor gone too far?"


    "I can''t afford such a worship?"


    Obviously, Ye Ling was also unexpected, but she didn''t mess up.


    He just saved the Xinghe emperor, which was also a favor to the Xinghe emperor. The Xinghe emperor thanked himself so much, which made him feel flattered.


    "Master, what does that mean?"


    "You should accept my worship."


    "Although you may not remember what happened, Xinghe has never forgotten that Xinghe''s given his life. Naturally, I will follow his master to the death."


    As soon as the Xinghe emperor looked frozen, he saw that Ye Ling didn''t remember anything in front of him, which made him realize that Ye Ling is not complete now, and it''s reasonable not to remember himself.


    "The person you said should be" Cang "


    Ye Ling looked stunned.


    Xinghe emperor''s words made him think of "heaven" directly.


    Because only "Cang" can have such strength, so that the great Xinghe emperor should be polite to him, but he is not Cang. How can he be confused?


    "Master, do you remember?"


    The Star River emperor was surprised. What he meant was "heaven".


    At that time, he was a wisp of star light, but he was accidentally entered into the divine world, got the Enlightenment of heaven, and gave birth to wisdom. Only in this way can he practice and become a man.


    Every drop of kindness should be rewarded by the spring.


    He Xinghe has always kept this in mind, and his name was also given by God in those years. Therefore, he learned that Ye Ling is God in Xinghe, so he respected Ye Ling and wanted to take this opportunity to repay Ye Ling.


    "Fart."


    "I am me, Cang is Cang."


    "You''ve got the wrong person. You and I are clear. Go!"


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly looked ugly. The Xinghe emperor was looking for Cang. What does it have to do with you?


    Therefore, at the moment, he was very unhappy. He glared at the Xinghe emperor and angrily scolded him. Then he turned around and ignored him.


    Ji Yuehong and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan on the other side were trembling. The Xinghe emperor even thought Ye Ling was the "Cang", but they didn''t know who the Cang was.


    "Master, Xinghe is willing to follow you."


    "Whether you are Cang or Ye Ling, Xinghe will follow you to the death!"


    Xinghe emperor looks strange. Since he has decided, he will not take it back. Even if ye Ling doesn''t admit it, he won''t give up.


    "Suit yourself."


    "You follow me. What about the Star Kingdom?"


    Those who have turned their backs to the Xinghe emperor are secretly happy. Having such a strong man to follow him is like adding wings to the tiger.


    "The master can rest assured."


    "Even if the star divine world is connected with the dark world, in the name of the master, it has made the dark world dare not fool around, so even without me, the star divine world is no different from usual."


    The Star River emperor shook his head slightly. The star divine world is dispensable to him. Without his control these years, isn''t the star divine world as usual?


    "Brother, you envy me to death?"


    "Should we leave here next?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked envious and asked Ye Ling what to do next.


    Now, everything in the star divine world is completely solved, and it''s time to leave here, so the Eastern Emperor lieyuan wants to know what ye Ling is going to do next?


    "Nature is to return to the chaotic starry sky."


    "Don''t forget how I got into the astral realm."


    Ye Ling glanced at the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite, but her killing intention suddenly soared in her heart.


    At the beginning, he was chased and killed all over the world. After he accidentally entered the star God world, the Tianshen family and Tianyan family still refused to let go.


    Therefore, Ye Ling is ready to return to the chaotic starry sky, settle this account with them, and find the whereabouts of the way of heaven to eradicate all disasters.


    "Good!"


    "Then I''ll do a good job with my brother."


    "The Tianshen family and Tianyan family are too rampant, and the Tiandao is extremely despicable. I''ll break him to death and avenge the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of our family!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan naturally knew that a bloody storm was about to begin.


    There are resentments, complaints, revenge, and complete liquidation with them.


    Ji Yuehong looks dignified. Ye Ling is ready to return to the chaotic starry sky, which is equal to the tiger going down the mountain. A fight is inevitable.


    Seeing the eagerness of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, Ye Ling smiled and said nothing. She was very looking forward to seeing the Tianshen family and Tianyan family trampled under his feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky.


    Floating city, in a big hall of the God family.


    The light in the hall is dim. There is a huge copper tripod standing in the hall, which is as huge as a mountain.


    Inside the bronze tripod, I saw the golden liquid boiling like magma, and there was a person in the tripod, who was disheveled, soaked in the golden viscous liquid, and only one head appeared on it.


    This person she is a woman, a beautiful face, but full of painful expression. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes. In her mind are the shadow of Ye Ling.


    Who is she?


    She is the eldest lady "Di Rong" of the God family.


    She still remembered the prison.


    My brother died in a foreign land, thanks to Ye Ling.


    In order to become stronger, to avenge her brother, and even more for the shame before the snow, she is trying to sharpen and destroy herself crazily.

 Chapter 1455

    In the temple of the God family.


    The golden magma inside the giant tripod was boiling, and di Rong, who was soaking in the interior, showed a face of pain, but still insisted, biting his lips without struggling for half a minute.


    Near the giant tripod, di Kun, di Rong''s grandfather, stood there with an old man in white. They looked dignified and watched the changes in the tripod.


    "Old clan, is my granddaughter Di Rong really the reincarnation of God?"


    Di Kun saw that his granddaughter Di Rong was suffering from torture. His breath weakened rapidly, which made him unable to calm down. He hurried to ask the old man beside him.


    This old man has a very high position in the Heavenly God family. He is a respected family elder. He once followed the "God Lord" of the Heavenly God family to fight in the South and North, witnessed the long history, and was a giant at the beginning of Hongmeng.


    This man''s name is "Di Chen". He is an old man at dusk. His hair is as white as snow, his eyes droop as if they had not been opened, and he has a slight hunchback. Sometimes there is no breath in his body, which is difficult to see through.


    In the face of Di Kun''s inquiry, di Chen could not help but frown. His face looked like frost. His eyes opened, revealing only a sharp eye light and chilling.


    "How can I be wrong about the person I like?"


    "There is a God''s seal in this woman''s body. As long as she quenches her body with the help of the body liquid in the tripod, the God''s seal will be inspired. At that time, everything will be known."


    Dicken''s voice was cold.


    But for his coincidence, he would not have realized that the former God would have a chance to be reborn.


    The God of the God family, who is the supreme, was once famous in Hongmeng world. It is also because of the emergence of the God that they have the current status and foundation of the God family.


    Seeing that di Chen was so sure, di Kun was also skeptical and could only pray that his granddaughter could tide over the difficulties.


    When Di Rong opens the God seal, she will become the new God, rule all the God families and create the glory of the God family again.


    "Father!"


    Di Kun looked tense. When he looked at his granddaughter in Dingzhong, a cry came from outside the hall. Before Di Kun and di Chen could react, he saw a star flying outside the hall.


    Bang long!


    Di Kun and di Chen unexpectedly, a powerful impact force burst out.


    Sparks splashed in the hall, and the huge tripod in the hall was hit by an unidentified object, which broke directly, and the internal golden treasure liquid splashed everywhere.


    Bang!


    Then, with a loud noise, a huge white tripod fell heavily to the ground.


    Di Kun and di Chen changed greatly. They saw that the huge tripod carrying Di Rong burst into pieces, but di Rong floated in the air and didn''t move. They rushed to him angrily.


    Poof!


    However, before they noticed the white giant tripod, a figure rushed out of the interior and fell. The man accidentally fell to the ground, vomited blood and fainted instantly.


    "Qiong''er?"


    Di Kun looked stunned and saw that the fallen man was his son Di Qiong, and the tripod was the Hun tripod of the divine family.


    With a flustered face, di Kun hurried to di Qiong. He saw that di Qiong was covered with blood and his injury was very serious, which made him unable to calm his anger.


    "Didn''t he go to the dark world?"


    "How could there be only half a life left? Who would give my son such a cruel hand?"


    Di Kun frowned. He knew that di Qiong was tracking Ye Ling''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he found Tianmu, Tianyan family, and entered the dark world.


    Therefore, di Qiong led the strong in the family to the dark to find out.


    However, it was only a few years, but his son escaped seriously, which made Di Kun hard to imagine how strong he was against his son Di Qiong.


    Di Qiong, at least he is also the cultivation of the holy emperor. With the muddy tripod in hand, people under the eight aspects of the holy emperor can''t help him at all.


    "Useless waste!"


    "A good tripod of precious liquid was destroyed by him!"


    "At the moment, there is no response from the divine seal in di Rong''s body. Did you let my efforts go in vain?"


    Dechen roared angrily.


    The slightly narrowed eyes completely opened, and a fierce cold light glared at the unconscious Di Qiong on the ground.


    The precious liquid he worked hard and painstakingly to collect turned into nothing, which made his anger calm.


    In order to awaken the God, he can do anything and pay his own life. However, at the moment, his efforts are all bad in the hands of Di Qiong.


    "Old clan, calm down."


    "Di Qiong is also a careless loss. Please let my son go."


    Di Kun looked pale. Seeing that di Chen was angry with shame, he knew that they really caused trouble this time.


    Di Chen has a high position in the family. No one dares to annoy him. At the moment, di Qiong''s rashness has led to great disaster.


    "Let go?"


    "Do you know how long it took me to collect enough Ding Bao liquid?"


    "If we can''t recover the consequences immediately, let alone the girl''s life, even the God seal will disappear completely!"


    "This is something I absolutely don''t allow. At present, only Di Qiong''s blood can be used to commemorate the divine seal in di Rong''s body. Maybe it can make up for all these sins."


    Di Chen moved to kill Nian.


    It''s better to kill ten thousand by mistake than miss any chance to awaken the seal of God.


    Hearing what Di Chen said, di Kun was immediately frightened and pale. Did Di Chen want to take his son''s life to pay tribute to the God seal in his granddaughter''s body?


    As di Qiong''s father, how can he di Kun watch Di Chen and kill his son Di Qiong?


    Poop!


    Di Kun directly kneels on his knees. In order to save his son Di Qiong''s life, he would rather not have his dignity or even his old life.


    Father''s love is like a mountain, blood is thicker than water.


    "What are you doing?"


    Di Chen''s face was ugly. He was already angry. He suddenly saw Di Kun kneel to himself, which made him look down on di Kun even more.


    "There are a large number of ethnic Lao kuanhong."


    "If you really want to sacrifice the God seal with blood, I di Kun is willing to take the initiative to sacrifice my life. I just ask the family old man to let my son Di Qiong go!"


    Di Kun was also forced to be helpless.


    I''m over half a hundred years old, and I''ve already passed my prime of life.


    But his son is different. He is the head of the God family. His future is immeasurable. Naturally, he doesn''t want to destroy all this.


    Facing Di Kun''s request.


    Di Chen could have rejected it, but for the sake of protecting his son, he chose to acquiesce.


    When Di Kun saw that di Chen agreed to his request, he quickly hugged his fist and kowtowed to di Chen.


    "Do you want to do it yourself, or do you need me to help you?"


    Di Chen looked cold and used to life and death. He had long been indifferent to his family, so he was not polite. He asked Di Kun coldly.


    When Di Kun heard what Di Chen said, his old face was a little unnatural. He looked up to the front and floated in the air. His granddaughter Di Rong was covered with golden light.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Di Kun made a decision.


    Fat water does not flow to outsiders. Since it is for his granddaughter, he di Kun must be willing.


    Then, di Kun stood up and stepped in front of Di Rong. With muddy eyes and a smile, he looked at his granddaughter Di Rong. He suddenly looked up and hit him on the forehead.


    Poof!


    Di Kun vomited blood at his mouth, but his body was broken, and his vitality quickly disappeared. His turbid eyes kept looking at di Rong opposite.


    Until... Di Kun''s body burst into pieces, turned into a blood mist, and quickly poured into di Rong''s body. The calm Di Rong suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Ah...!"


    Di Rong roared up to the sky. Her strength was rising rapidly. A dazzling white light appeared in the center of her eyebrows. Then she flew out of her body into a figure and floated in front of Di Rong.


    "God!"


    Seeing the figure, di Chen couldn''t help shaking his body, with tears in his face, excited eyes and a trembling voice.


    you ''re right.


    That figure is the God who pioneered the history of the God family and the king of the God family!


    The God appeared and gave off a mysterious smell. Before Di Chen on the other side calmed down, he saw the figure of the God overlapping with di Rong''s body.


    Hoo!


    A cold wind blew on her face, and di Rong and the figure of God became one, regardless of each other.


    At the same time when Di Rong merged with the God, his cultivation was rising rapidly and entered the realm of the holy emperor in an instant.


    The climb continued until Xiuwei stepped out of the realm of the holy emperor. Suddenly, a terrible breath burst out of Di Rong''s body.


    Poof!


    The opposite Di Chen did not expect that he was directly shocked by the force he bought, bleeding in his mouth and falling heavily to the ground.


    Above the holy emperor''s realm is the "holy respect realm". Those who step into this realm stand on the sky, but they do not reach the peak.


    This is a big field that controls rules and life and death. Just as the sky imprisons Ye Lingxiu with the power of rules, it is in charge of life and death.


    The divine seal was inspired, and di Rong''s accomplishments leaped thousands of miles. Now she is a strong woman who has stepped into the holy realm.


    Di Rong is sober and feels that she has unprecedented power in her body. She knows that she is not dreaming, but that her grandfather Di Kun bought it with her life.


    She doesn''t have a look or expression. It seems that she is cold and frightening and timid.


    Di Rong slowly flew to the ground and looked at her father Di Qiong lying on the ground in a coma.


    Then, di Rong stepped closer to di Chen.


    At the moment, although Di Chen was affected by the power and suffered a lot of heavy damage, he still showed a face of excitement. With a smile, he got up and hugged his fist to worship Di Rong opposite.


    "Congratulations on the rebirth of God!"


    Di Chen was very excited. The reappearance of God was great good news for the God family, which made him even more proud, because it was his own credit.


    "You''re happy, aren''t you?"


    Di Rong stood in front of Di Chen and saw her smiling face. She asked coldly.


    "This... God is reborn, and his subordinates are naturally happy."


    Di Chen''s smile suddenly stopped. Suddenly, he was asked by Di Rong, which made him feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Therefore, when answering Di Rong, he could not help lowering his head and wondering whether the person in front of him was di Rong or the God he had known?


    I heard Dicken''s answer.


    Di Rong even hooked her lips and smiled with a gloomy and terrible smile, while her eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and her jade hands floated in the air, waiting for Di Chen to look up.


    Poof!


    Die with blood, di Chen fell to the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 1456

    In the temple of the God family.


    Di Rong shot very fast. Before Di Chen stood in front of her, he was directly killed by Di Rong.


    Looking at the dead Di Chen on the ground, di Rong looked very cold. When her eyes narrowed slightly, her pupils ejected two fine awns, which instantly extinguished Di Chen on the ground.


    Today, di Rong''s strength is not only terrible, but also her character has changed greatly.


    She used to be so cold, but now she has become more ruthless and cruel.


    I can only blame all the blows on her.


    Dicken deserved to die if he forced his grandfather to death.


    With a cold look, di Rong stepped close to her father. With a wave of her hand, a white light came out and flew into di Qiong''s body.


    For a moment.


    Di Qiong shook her limbs, opened her closed eyes, and then got up quickly.


    Di Qiong was stunned.


    He was surprised to see his daughter Dirong at the first sight.


    Di Qiong, who was stunned for a moment, quickly looked around the hall. When he entered the hall, he saw his father and di Chen present.


    But after such a while, both of them have disappeared, but the smell of blood remains in the hall.


    "Rong''er, what''s going on?"


    "Why did your cultivation become so high?"


    Di Qiong was a little confused. She looked surprised and asked her daughter Di Rong.


    "Please call me" God. "


    "From today on, di Rong will die, only God!"


    Di Rong looked at her father and still showed a cold look.


    Once Di Rong was gone, but now she will see the world again as God.


    "God?"


    Di Qiong was shocked.


    Of course, he knows who the God is. He is the ancestor of the God family and the strong man who created the glory of the God family.


    However, it has become a legend, and the daughter in front of her calls herself God?


    This made Di Qiong feel confused. Looking at her daughter, she couldn''t say more.


    "Tell me, where is Ye Ling now?"


    Di Rong looked at his father coldly and asked Ye Ling''s whereabouts directly.


    In her heart, Ye Ling is the first person to disappear, because only Ye Ling has brought her shame and hatred, making her look like this.


    Blood debt naturally needs blood to pay.


    If ye Ling doesn''t die, she Di Rong will never stop!


    Di Qiong looked pale. He felt the infinite killing intention in his daughter''s body.


    In the face of his daughter''s inquiry, di Qiong dared not go against his intuition and told himself that the daughter in front of him would have nothing to do with him.


    "The dark world!"


    Di Qiong hesitated for a moment and finally told Di Rong where Ye Ling was.


    "The dark world?"


    Di Rong frowned and her eyes became gloomy and evil. Before Di Qiong asked more, di Rong suddenly disappeared in place, coming and going without a trace, and the speed was very strange.


    "She... Is she really God?"


    Di Qiong''s scalp was numb, but her heart was afraid and difficult to calm down.


    His daughter turned into God, which made him not know whether he should be happy or angry.


    God came back, but he lost a daughter. How can he bear it?


    ¡­¡­


    Evil star.


    In the evil palace, Feng Yu sits alone in the hall.


    Since he fled back to the chaotic starry sky in the dark world, he parted ways with Tianmu and made an appointment to go to the three realms recently to teach her a bloody lesson.


    However, ten days after blinking, there was still no movement in Tianmu, which made him Fengyu anxious and restless.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "How long has it been?"


    "That Tianmu must be afraid!"


    "Hum! Without you, Tianmu, can''t I get into the door of chaos?"


    Fengyu couldn''t keep silent. When she scolded angrily, she directly stood up, glared at the direction outside the hall and drank angrily.


    "Report!"


    Fengyu''s anger didn''t disappear. Suddenly someone came to report outside the hall.


    "Say!"


    Feng Yu frowned and glared at the reporter outside the hall.


    "Report to the emperor, someone claims to be from Tianyan clan and comes to invite you to Tianyan clan."


    Feng Yu in the hall heard that outsiders in the hall reported the inside information. His face was very dark and his pupils contracted. Then he asked, "can you tell me who let him come?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s Tianmu, the little Lord of Tianyan clan!"


    Hearing Fengyu''s inquiry, the people outside the hall hurried to answer.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "He doesn''t come, but he sends a dog leg. Does he think I can''t be inferior to him?"


    Feng Yu is angry.


    He may have been afraid of Tianmu''s status before, but since he and Tianmu have become people in the sky, there is no difference between high and low.


    But this Tianmu is still so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum!"


    "Tell the Tianyan guy that the emperor is not free unless his young master comes to invite him himself!"


    The more Feng Yu thought about it, the more angry he became. He gave an order to his subordinates outside the hall, which seemed arrogant.


    "Emperor... My Lord."


    "Tianyan clan didn''t come alone. I''m afraid it''s too small to convey your meaning."


    Feng Yu was happy, but the man outside the hall was almost scared to cry.


    The man showed a depressed face and looked timidly at Feng Yu in the hall. His tone of voice was high and low. He was completely powerless and couldn''t bear Feng Yu''s anger.


    "What?"


    "How many people have come from Tianyan clan?"


    Fengyu heard what the people outside the door said, but he was furious directly. He showed a cold face and questioned the people outside the temple.


    "Here we are... Ten people are all strong in the holy empire. All my evil star brothers are scared to kneel outside."


    When Feng Yu asked, the man outside the temple almost cried. If he hadn''t reported it, I''m afraid he was one of those people at the moment.


    "What?"


    "A group of losers, a few minions will scare you into this virtue. Is he really a disgrace to me!"


    Fengyu immediately became angry, glared at the people outside the hall, roared, then turned into a dark shadow and rushed out of the hall.


    Originally, Feng Yu was angry. He just rushed out of the hall and saw ten figures floating in the air. He was stunned and looked at the front.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    Feng Yu raised his hand and touched his head. He looked confused. Seeing the people opposite, he lost his temper for a moment.


    Because these ten invaders are indeed the holy emperor''s territory, but only the one Tianyan family. The remaining nine are wearing black robes, and he Fengyu has never seen them.


    Moreover, this is not the key point. The key point is that these people are all him. It''s jiuzhong in the holy emperor''s realm, a whole ten people?!


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "When did the strong in the holy Empire become so worthless?"


    Feng Yu really feels like he wants to scold his mother. The ten strong men in the holy emperor''s realm are all jiuzhong. How can he fight?


    "Fengyu, my young master, please. When are you going to go back with us?"


    Among the ten people in the sky, the Tianyan clan directly stood out with a fierce look on his face, looked down at Feng Yu below and questioned him in an ordered tone.


    "He Tianmu really thinks of me."


    "In order to invite me to go, I sent ten strong saints."


    Fengyu was angry, biting his teeth and muttering a few words. Then he looked aside at the waste people who knelt on the ground and trembled.


    "Good!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    With a hard bite, Feng Yu was forced to agree. It''s the so-called hero who doesn''t suffer immediate losses. He Tianmu is so mobilized to invite himself. How can he give some face.


    Just go.


    When Feng Yu left, he saw that ten strong men in the holy emperor''s realm immediately left behind Feng Yu. With the escort of these ten strong men, Feng Yu couldn''t make it public.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the chaotic starry sky, the dark space at the end of the galaxy suddenly became extremely distorted. It turned into a vortex and figures rushed out of the interior.


    In fact, they are Ye Ling who just left the star God world.


    With the escort of the Xinghe emperor, it''s easy to leave the star God world.


    Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong and Donghuang lieyuan floated on the Star River and felt the vast starry sky, cold as frost, which immediately made their eyebrows frown.


    The chaotic starry sky is vast and endless. There are only remnant stars and meteorites flowing. It seems calm, but there are hidden opportunities everywhere.


    "Master, where are we going?" the Star River emperor appeared, floated in front of Ye Ling, and asked Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. He raised his hand and touched his nose to feel the breath in the starry sky. He glanced around the galaxy to identify the direction, which made him think of the scene that he had been chased and killed by the God family.


    "Is this place closer to Tianshen family or Tianyan family?"


    Ye Ling glanced at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong behind her, and deliberately asked.


    "This... Hard to say?"


    "The gods live in the floating city. Their position is changing all the time. It''s difficult to lock their position."


    "And the Tianyan clan is always cautious. Even after I have been in the starry sky for so long, I don''t know where the Tianyan clan is?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned and asked Ye Ling, but he said a lot of nonsense.


    "Xinghe, do you know?"


    Ye Ling glanced at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and then asked the Xinghe emperor.


    Xinghe emperor, who has lived in the chaotic sky for the longest time, should know the chaotic sky best, so Ye Ling thought of Xinghe emperor.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "The chaotic starry sky in my memory still stays when I was sealed. That era seems to have changed a lot from now."


    "Moreover, at that time, the heavenly gods and heavenly eyes were not the overlord of the starry sky, so it was difficult for me to answer your question."


    Xinghe emperor frowned. Facing Ye Ling''s problem, he couldn''t help it.


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    It seems too embarrassing to return to the chaotic starry sky without knowing where the enemy is.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling couldn''t help looking at the silent Ji Yuehong. Now only Ji Yuehong didn''t speak, and Ye Ling''s intuition told herself that Ji Yuehong must know the whereabouts of Tianyan family.


    As Ye Ling looked at Ji Yuehong, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and the Xinghe emperor turned their heads at the same time. They saw that Ji Yuehong looked strange and looked around in some panic.


    "I know the location of Tianyan clan."


    "But are you sure you really want to go to Tianyan family?"


    Ji Yuehong looks at Ye Ling with some obscurity in her eyes. She is tentatively asking Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1457

    Chaotic starry sky.


    Nine star rivers, crossing the starry sky, unbridled and continuous.


    On the Star River, Ye Ling several people floated in the sky, looking a little strange.


    Ye Ling, Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Xinghe emperor are all looking at Ji Yuehong. As a Tianyan family, Ji Yuehong has the inheritance and memory of the ancestors of Tianyan family. Naturally, she knows where Tianyan family is located.


    But Ji Yuehong seemed hesitant. She looked nervous at Ye Ling and tried to stop Ye Ling.


    "Do you know anything?"


    Seeing Ji Yuehong''s strange appearance, Ye Ling saw that there seemed to be something hidden in Ji Yuehong''s body?


    "No."


    "My heavenly eye is constantly warning me, so I think if we go to the heavenly eye family this time, it must be more or less bad."


    Ji Yuehong shook her head, bit her lips and hesitated, but she still said her reason. Her heavenly eye has the ability to predict good and bad luck, so Ji Yuehong has to pay attention to it.


    "This...?"


    Ye Ling arrived unexpectedly.


    What Ji Yuehong said made him dare not veto.


    Others may not understand the power of the heavenly eye, but he Ye Ling had to believe it.


    Moreover, Ji Yuehong''s heavenly eye is the divine eye of the early generation. It has mysterious power and high accuracy.


    "Brother, I think we might as well wait a few days first?"


    "What the girl said made me angry. After all, Tianyan clan is a powerful race that dominates one side. We can''t be too hasty to deal with them?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked dignified. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s serious appearance, he naturally wouldn''t question Ji Yuehong''s ulterior motives.


    Emperor Xinghe chose silence.


    Through the ages, the world has long been changed, and his memory still stays in the era of the beginning and end of Hongmeng, and there is no connection between the present things.


    "Why don''t you take us to the Tianyan clan first?"


    Ye Ling is thoughtful and dignified. If he wants to stop temporarily, he may not be able to do it.


    Since he decided to make a thorough liquidation with the Tianyan family and find Haotian''s body, he naturally had to act vigorously. How could he scare the snake?


    But in order to guard against what Ji Yuehong said coming true, he can only wait and see the change, find out the strength of the Chutian eye family and make the final decision.


    "Yes."


    "This is OK, but you can''t act rashly. If the eye family had been on guard that day, it would be unimaginable?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s proposal, Ji Yuehong naturally wouldn''t object, but she was still worried about Ye Ling and had to remind her again.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and was a little impatient, but he still nodded and promised Ji Yuehong.


    After reaching the agreement, Ji Yuehong set off and led Ye Ling across the starry sky to go straight to the direction of Tianyan family.


    Through the vast starry sky and a stone sea, Ye Ling and others flew for about three hours and had already flown thousands of miles away.


    A moment later, in front of Ye Ling, a city similar to the floating city of the God family appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    There is the nest of Tianyan family that Ye Ling is looking for.


    "As far as I can remember, the city floating in the starry sky ahead is called" Tiandu "


    "Tiandu city doesn''t always move like floating city, but it will blink somewhere in the sky over time, and the distance and position of each blink will be different, which is why no one can see Tianyan family."


    Ye Ling stayed on a meteorite in the hundred mile starry sky. Ji Yuehong''s face was dignified and slowly told his understanding of Tiandu city.


    It can be said that the capital city is haunted and has no fixed place to live.


    Because of this, Tianyan family is so relieved that they are not afraid of foreign invasion and are found by their enemies, which is the greatest guarantee for their Tianyan family.


    "Good guy."


    "The nest of Tianyan family is more powerful than the floating city of Tianshen family?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was shocked.


    Knowing that the capital city is so strange this day, he will change his position over time, which makes people have to admire the wit of Tianyan family.


    "Tianyan people are all crafty."


    "No wonder they can be the only one, relying on the heavenly capital that no one can find."


    Ye Ling admires the Tianyan clan.


    With the shelter of Tiandu City, even if the enemy comes to the door, it will disappear instantly, making it difficult for the other party to catch up. Moreover, even if the enemy is found again, Tiandu city may have disappeared long ago.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling stared at Tiandu city in front of him, he saw a sudden flash of light in Tiandu City, which turned into a starlight and disappeared out of thin air.


    Tiandu City vanishes?


    "It''s... it''s impossible to say no, isn''t it incredible?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was stunned. He subconsciously looked around the stars, but he couldn''t feel any trace of Tiandu city.


    "Keep the change."


    "At the moment, the capital city is thousands of miles away from us. It seems that the capital city is really not simple."


    Ji Yuehong''s eldest emperor lieyuan looked around, but she was surprised and stared at the stars ahead. As a Tianyan family, she could clearly feel the location of Tiandu city.


    "Do we need to find it now?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was shocked. In such a short time, Tiandu City ran thousands of miles away. With their strength, even if they arrived, it would take a quarter of an hour.


    "Of course, keep up."


    "The purpose of our coming here is to find out the strength of Tianyan family. Now we haven''t seen both of us, how can we give up halfway?"


    Ye Ling looked frozen, turned her head to look at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, then looked at Ji Yuehong and nodded slightly.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling quickly broke through the sky, led by Ji Yuehong, and quickly went to the starry sky ahead.


    Shortly after Ye Ling disappeared, a group of people appeared in the starry sky and quickly came towards the starry sky. They were Fengyu and the ten strong emperor.


    "How far is it? I don''t have time to hang around with you."


    Feng Yu, who is in the crowd, looks impatient and keeps looking around.


    Since he left the evil star, he has been following these people across the void. He has flown for two hours and has not yet reached the Tiandu city.


    "Hum!"


    "Shut your mouth, or don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Feng Yu shouted endlessly like a fly along the way. He had already made several people around impatient. They all showed a face and were not good at watching Feng Yu.


    "Ouch?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "I''m a guest you invited, but I''m not a prisoner in your custody. Why don''t you let me talk?"


    Feng Yu is angry.


    He stared at everyone. Even if they were numerous, he would not be easily frightened.


    "Guest?"


    "Have you ever seen such an invitation?"


    The strong man of Tianyan clan sneered and looked at Feng Yu. In his eyes, there were almost no guests of Tianyan clan.


    Instead, he Fengyu is amorous and overestimates himself.


    "You... Hum!"


    "I don''t care about you. Even your young master should be polite when he sees me. You will regret it later!"


    Feng Yu''s old face flushed.


    Being humiliated and ridiculed by Tianyan people made him feel that he had no light on his face. He was gnashing his teeth and boasting there shamelessly, but he was very nervous in his heart.


    "Stop!"


    The strong man of Tianyan family didn''t continue to talk to Feng Yu. Then he hurried forward and raised his hand to stop the people from moving forward, but he raised his hand and counted the time.


    "In a moment, Tiandu will appear. Let''s wait here first."


    Tianyan clan is hard to figure out the location of the next stop in Tiandu city. After that, they directly tell everyone to rest in place and wait for Tiandu city to appear with him.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "You can''t even see a fly around here. How dare you say Tiandu will come by yourself?"


    Fengyu is angry and believes that the guy of Tianyan clan is playing with him. Instead, he became angry and shouted at the man.


    "Hum! Ignorance."


    "I advise you to shut up at once, or I don''t mind. I''ll fix you with my spare time!"


    The strong man of Tianyan family, who was blamed by Feng Yu, suddenly turned around and surrounded Feng Yu in the center with others. All of them were in a state of tension. Feng Yu shut up in an instant.


    Hoo!


    Feng Yu was thrilled. When he was eyeing the people, suddenly a strong wind came to his face and saw a huge thing falling from the sky.


    "What!"


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. He took the lead in detecting that there was an unidentified object falling from the sky. Frightened, he instantly turned into a dark shadow and disappeared.


    Tianshen clan and others were in a hurry and quickly dispersed.


    Boom!


    Just after they left, a loud noise came out, and the huge Tiandu city was directly presented in front of them.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Is this the capital of heaven?"


    Feng Yu, who escaped ten miles away, saw that Tiandu city really appeared in front of him, but he was as unrealistic as a dream.


    Look at the capital that day. It is as huge as a mountain. The gates of the city are closed, and there are strong people of Tianyan clan guarding it over the city wall.


    Boom!


    When Feng Yu was shocked, the gate of Tiandu City slammed open, and a figure came out of the door. This man turned his back with one hand and looked Yin, which was quite imperial.


    "Tianmu?"


    When Feng Yu saw that the person who came out of the gate was Tianmu, the little Lord of Tianyan family, his face was cold and ugly.


    "Bring him into the city."


    When Tianmu stood near the city gate and looked at Fengyu opposite, he gave a direct order. He saw that all the people around him came in an instant and forced Fengyu to enter Tiandu city.


    Fengyu was angry. Seeing Tianmu''s strong invitation, he made it clear that he was plotting against himself. Of course, he was not happy.


    Just in the face of this situation, does he still have the right to choose?


    "You are cruel!"


    With a Fierce bite of teeth, Feng Yu took a direct step and took the initiative to go to the capital of heaven, and his red eyes never moved a penny from Tianmu.


    Boom!


    When Fengyu entered Tiandu City, Tianmu raised his hand and the people quickly returned. Then he saw the city gate slamming shut.

 Chapter 1458

    Tiandu gate had just closed, and Ye Ling and others in the distance came quickly.


    However, when they were close to Tiandu City, Tiandu city suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in a flash. It was just a ghost, which was difficult to capture.


    "No more!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was angry and finally caught up with Tiandu City, but before he could see it clearly, Tiandu city disappeared without a trace.


    "Gone?"


    Ji Yuehong quickly sensed the location of Tiandu city. However, when she sensed, Tiandu city didn''t even have a trace, which was not within her sensing range at all.


    "It seems that the capital is far away from the starry sky."


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and gloomy. Tiandu city was indeed unpredictable. But they didn''t stop, but they still passed Tiandu city.


    "It seems that someone entered Tiandu just now?"


    Xinghe emperor frowned. Just when they arrived here, he saw a group of people entering Tiandu City, which made Tiandu city disappear in an instant.


    "Yes."


    "I also saw someone enter Tiandu city."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan also nodded. Although he saw someone enter Tiandu City, he didn''t see the appearance of those people.


    "It''s Fengyu."


    "One of those people just now is Fengyu."


    Ji Yuehong frowned. What others couldn''t see clearly was naturally invisible to her, and she also saw the shadow of Tianmu.


    "Fengyu has entered Tiandu city. It seems that Tianyan family wants to win over Fengyu."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and raised her hand to touch her nose. She couldn''t help wondering why Fengyu entered Tiandu city.


    Fengyu and Tianmu have long been people in the sky. Now they gather in Tiandu city. He naturally worries that they are planning how to treat themselves.


    "What should we do now?"


    "If you want to enter Tiandu City, you will disturb Tianyan family and notice it at the first time."


    "I think the Tianyan clan is not simple. I''m afraid we can''t destroy the Tianyan clan with our current strength."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was a little discouraged.


    It was not easy to find the position of Tianyan clan, but he was fooled by Tiandu City, which made him realize that it was not easy to deal with Tianyan clan.


    "If it can''t be destroyed, it must be destroyed!"


    "Keeping such a scourge will pose a greater threat to us in the future."


    "I have a hunch that the Tianyan clan may make great achievements this time. If they unite the way of heaven, it will be more unfavorable to us."


    Ye Ling clenched her hands into fists, her face floating cold and glared at the stars in front. Although he has no heavenly eye, his intuition is extremely sharp.


    "What should we do?"


    "There was no fixed residence in the capital that day. I couldn''t catch up at all. Now I don''t know where I went?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was also very upset. How could he not know the powerful relationship between what ye Ling said?


    "Wait!"


    "Tiandu city can not appear casually in the starry sky. From my observation, Tiandu city will move its position around several coordinates left in the starry sky."


    "Our location is where Tiandu city has appeared twice. As long as we wait patiently here, Tiandu city will appear in front of us."


    Ye Ling shook her head and looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan with a dignified face. She said her judgment and chose to wait here.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Xinghe emperor and Ji Yuehong nodded in agreement at the same time, because ye Ling guessed nine times out of ten, so naturally there was no need to object.


    "Yes?"


    "Why didn''t I think of that?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was surprised. Hearing Ye Ling''s words, he suddenly realized that everything Ye Ling said was quite in line with the operation route of Tiandu city.


    No nonsense.


    Ye Ling sits cross legged and waits for the appearance of Tiandu city.


    The Xinghe emperor kept close to Ye Ling and seemed very considerate. He was respectful to Ye Ling. He really regarded himself as a servant of Ye Ling.


    Ji Yuehong''s heart is uneasy and difficult to suppress. Seeing ye Ling''s determined appearance, she can only wait and see its change, hoping that she is multi-minded.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan didn''t talk much. He sat on the ground and waited patiently for the emergence of Tiandu city.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandu city.


    Fengyu was forced into Tiandu city by many strong men.


    At the moment, Fengyu follows behind Tianmu and is very close to the city.


    A moment later, Fengyu followed Tianmu and came to a main hall.


    Fengyu was curious and looked up at the upper hall. He saw Tianmu''s father Tianhe standing by the side of the hall. There were several Tianyan elders who looked dignified and bowed their heads.


    This can not help but arouse Feng Yu''s curiosity and even doubt whether he has come to the wrong place?


    Looking at Tianmu in front of him, he looked serious. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. Fengyu was curious.


    Fengyu followed Tianmu and came to the front of the hall. He directly followed Tianmu''s footsteps and stepped into the hall. At the moment, Fengyu suddenly looked stunned.


    I saw a middle-aged man sitting above the hall. He was dignified and looked like a bright star. His momentum was very powerful.


    This man is the way of heaven!


    Fengyu suddenly realized that it was not Tianmu who was looking for him, but the way of heaven sitting on the temple.


    As Feng Yu stepped into the hall, he sat on the heavenly path above the hall and looked directly at Feng Yu.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall is very dignified. The phoenix feather stepping into the hall is like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth.


    He knows that the way of heaven is not a good kind.


    In the dark world, you can make emperor Ye de surrender. You can imagine how strong the power of heaven is?


    If you hadn''t met Ye Ling and left Tiandao helpless, and your Dharma body was destroyed in Ye Ling''s hands, who would dare to provoke Tiandao today.


    "Lord Tiandao, now the person you want has come."


    Tianmu stood in the center of the hall, hugged his fist and crossed the path of heaven to the hall.


    "I''m not blind."


    "Just stand aside and I have something to ask him."


    Tiandao frowned and his face was cold and terrible. In the face of Tianmu''s response, he was not tired of it.


    Tianmu didn''t make a cold sound, but he bit his teeth in the dark. Then he stepped aside and looked coldly at Fengyu without saying a word.


    "Heaven, you and I don''t offend the river. Why did you threaten me to come here this time?"


    Feng Yu''s face was dignified and stepped forward to look at the way of heaven above.


    Once, the way of heaven was unattainable in his Fengyu''s eyes. He even felt that he could not compete with the way of heaven in his life.


    But now it is different from the past. His way of heaven is just like this, and his cultivation is only nine times in the realm of the holy emperor.


    Although he didn''t know why the Tianyan family was so afraid of the way of heaven, he was not stupid. With the pride of the Tianyan family, he had to stand in the hall and didn''t dare to say a word, which proved that the way of heaven was not as simple as what he saw in front of him.


    "A good well does not invade the river."


    "But you and I have a common enemy. Don''t you want to kill him?"


    Heaven sneers.


    Fengyu wants to get rid of himself so soon, but he thinks it''s too early.


    This time, he Tiandao suddenly invited Fengyu to appear in Tianyan family, just to win over Fengyu and deal with Ye Ling with him.


    "What?"


    "You tried your best to force me to come here just to let me join hands with you to kill Ye Ling?"


    Feng Yu was a little surprised.


    He knows that Tiandao and Ye Ling have a deep blood feud.


    Ye Ling seized the three realms of Tiandao and destroyed the two Dharma bodies of Tiandao, which almost killed Tiandao.


    If anyone wants Ye Ling to die quickly, his way of heaven is no worse than him.


    "More than that."


    "I know you want to go back to the three realms, so I specially called you here to help you."


    Tiandao shook his head with a gloomy smile on his face. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Feng Yu. It seems that he knows what Feng Yu thinks.


    "I''m kidding."


    "If you have that ability, how can you stay in the chaotic starry sky?"


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me, tell me your real purpose, and don''t waste my time."


    Feng Yu''s expression is cold and sinister and shameless. He is no weaker than him. Dealing with such people is tantamount to dancing with wolves. He is always worried that he will be eaten by heaven.


    In the hall, Tianmu and his father Tianhe look uncertain. Fengyu dares to be so disrespectful to the way of heaven, which is undoubtedly looking for his own death.


    "Hum!"


    "I feel sorry for your childishness."


    "Well...?"


    Tiandao sneered. When he was about to scold Fengyu, he suddenly felt a familiar breath approaching them quickly.


    "No!"


    In the hall, Tianhe and Tianmu father and son suddenly changed their looks. They screamed and rushed out of the hall and went straight to the city gate.


    Boom!


    The father and son of Tianhe left soon. They only heard a loud noise outside the hall, and the whole Tiandu City shook endlessly.


    The way of heaven sitting in the hall was extremely cold. Looking at him outside the hall, he held his hands tightly, turned into a white light and rushed out of the hall.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Are they all sick?"


    Seeing that the hall was empty, Feng Yu left himself in the hall and was directly ignored, which made him feel very angry.


    However, when he turned around and felt the terrible airflow outside the hall, the phoenix feather God Seton changed greatly and couldn''t help exclaiming; "It''s Ye Ling who killed God? Why did he appear here?"


    Fengyu''s face was ugly. When he learned that Ye Ling had come to Tiandu City, he naturally knew that Tianyan family was going to have bad luck.


    Ye Ling is sure that she has some confidence when she dares to come, so Feng Yu hesitates whether she wants to help Tianyan family fight Ye Ling, or take the opportunity to run away?


    Thinking about it, Feng Yu clenched her teeth.


    Finally, he still didn''t want to miss the chance to deal with Ye Ling.


    This is the territory of Tianyan family, plus the help of Tiandao. If you''re shooting, you''re sure that Ye Ling will never come back!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Outside the Tiandu City, the flames of war, lightning and thunder.


    Ye Ling, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, Ji Yuehong and the Xinghe emperor fought against the Tianyan people. They showed their skills and pushed horizontally all the way, with blood flowing into the river.


    Ye Ling took the lead in fighting a bloody way and took the lead in coming near the city gate.


    "Open it for me!"


    Seeing that the city gate was closed, Ye Ling''s angry eyebrows stood up, and the golden light of his right hand broke out. With a sound of anger and surprise, the Eastern Emperor bell appeared in his hand and suddenly flew over the city gate.

 Chapter 1459

    Boom!


    The wind and cloud change color, the thunder is shaking the sky,


    When there was a loud noise, the Tiandu City shook violently, and the closed city gate turned into powder and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Ling took the lead and saw the Tianyan family retreat.


    Leng''s eyes were horizontal, raised his hand and waved. There was a fierce thunder. Everyone around was killed on the spot.


    This is a ruthless massacre. Who is Ye Ling''s opponent under the holy emperor?


    After Ye Ling opened the road, Ji Yuehong and the Eastern Emperor''s fierce iris followed. After the end of the Xinghe emperor, the four people entered Tiandu city.


    Outside the city, however, there were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere.


    It made the Tianyan clan in the city shudder, and no one dared to step forward.


    Ye Ling''s four people are strong and aggressive, and they have spared no effort. They have frightened the Tianyan family.


    Ye Ling, holding the Eastern Emperor''s clock in her hand, showed a look of Xiaosha. She walked with meteors. No one dared to hinder her all the way and beat the Yellow Dragon.


    In a moment, Ye Ling several people came to the Tianyan family hall. They saw Tianhe, Tianmu, Tiandao and others standing outside the hall, looking cold and angry at Ye Ling and others in front.


    And that Feng Yu, a thief, hid behind the crowd when he walked out of the hall, for fear of being seen by Ye Ling.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Damn Ye Ling, since you''re so forced?"


    "Breaking into Tiandu city with the Donghuang clock is enough to scare the waste!"


    Feng Yu was shocked.


    Seeing ye Ling swaggering and holding the Donghuang bell, he went straight into the hall and led several people of the Donghuang lieyuan to kill in front of the hall. Who dares to do so in such a big chaotic starry sky?


    Tianyan clan, at least, is also a overlord. The strong are like clouds and the sea. Unfortunately, they just don''t give them face when they encounter Ye Ling''s fierce stubble.


    Looking at Tianhe and Tianmu father and son, their faces have long been green with anger. Seeing ye Ling''s rampage and killing their Tianyan family, they are scattered and frightened. It is like losing their Tianyan family''s face.


    The surface of heaven is like frost and his eyes are like fire. How could he think that today would be such a coincidence? What''s more, he didn''t think that Ye Ling would always stay in place and rush directly into Tiandu city.


    Bang long!


    Ye Ling took the lead in coming to the front of the hall and hit the Donghuang clock directly on the ground. He saw the whole Tiandu City shaking in an instant, and the ground turned into a network and cracked.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan, Ji Yuehong and Xinghe emperor asked people to arrive later. They stared at each other with bad eyes and looked at each other.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Are you deceiving people too much?"


    Angry, Tianmu took the lead in stepping forward, glared at Ye Ling and scolded in public.


    Ye Lingmei''s head cocked up, smiling rather than smiling, and his expression was indifferent. In the face of Tianmu''s questioning, he raised his hand and touched his nose, deliberately glancing at the way of heaven.


    "You say I deceive people too much?"


    "Isn''t it too much for you Tianyan family to chase me and kill me again and again?"


    "Even if I deceive people too much today, you must accept it! If you are not convinced, you can come forward and I promise to let the blood flow into the heavenly capital!"


    Ye Ling is not afraid.


    Leng Mu looks at Tianmu. Now he''s asking for money. He''s going to settle it completely. Can he still be afraid of his threat?


    Tianmu was angry, his hands wrinkled, gnashing his teeth and glared at Ye Ling, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Tianhe''s face was very cold, his hands were wrinkled, and his anger was boiling.


    Today''s Ye Ling, in fact, can be called the holy emperor. No one in the territory can match it. Relying on the Eastern Emperor bell alone, it is enough to make them fear three points.


    At the moment, after seeing ye Ling for a long time, he suddenly noticed the Xinghe emperor.


    Once when.


    On the day he went to the star God world, he fought with the soul of Xinghe emperor, so he was naturally familiar with the breath of Xinghe emperor and clearly remembered the face of Xinghe emperor.


    "The great Xinghe emperor will follow a hairy boy. Aren''t you afraid of damaging your Xinghe emperor''s reputation?"


    Tiandao opened his mouth and laughed at the Xinghe emperor opposite.


    Xinghe great, who is said to be the most powerful person in the legend, even if he has to lament that he is inferior to the way of heaven, but Xinghe great is associated with Ye Ling, which makes him really despise Xinghe great.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the word of heaven came out, Tianhe, Tianmu and Fengyu in the rear were surprised at the same time.


    The name of the Xinghe emperor can be called a legendary figure who will be well-known. However, just now Tiandao mentioned that the Xinghe emperor is also opposite.


    With the word of heaven, the people focused their eyes on the man behind Ye Ling.


    you ''re right.


    It is the Star River emperor who has been low-key and imperceptible.


    If Tiandao hadn''t recognized the identity of Xinghe great at a glance, I''m afraid no one would have thought that Xinghe great, who controls the vast Xinghe, would appear in Tiandu city?


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at her face, which seemed unnatural. His own scenery was robbed by the Xinghe emperor, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Look at the Xinghe emperor. He seems to be respectful to Ye Ling. What''s going on?"


    Fengyu looked ugly and stared at the Xinghe emperor in front of the crowd. He learned that the man was the legendary Xinghe emperor. He felt unbalanced in his heart.


    Tianhe and Tianmu''s father and son were surprised. Now they had to reconsider the situation.


    A Ye Ling makes them feel headache, and there is another star River emperor. No wonder he Ye Ling will be so strong and aggressive and break into their heavenly capital.


    "Father, Grandpa, why haven''t they appeared yet?"


    Tianmu was unwilling. He clenched his hands and asked his father in a low voice. He had been waiting for reinforcements to appear, but after so long, no one came. How could he swallow this evil spirit?


    "Right away."


    "I have sensed their breath."


    Tianhe looked tense.


    Now they are the enemy. If they can''t completely surpass Ye Ling in strength, they don''t dare to act rashly.


    Hoo!


    Indeed, as soon as he finished speaking in Tianhe, the world was turbulent and the wind was roaring.


    A terrible smell quickly shrouded over the Tiandu city. Looking at the people in the city, they were all frightened. Even the way of heaven was difficult to calm down.


    Ye Ling looks dignified. She looks up and looks at the clouds and clouds over her head. There are faint figures above her head, which makes Ye Ling realize that that''s why Ji Yuehong has been afraid and obstructing herself.


    That is a strong person in the holy state, who dares to shine with the sun and the moon, respect heaven and earth, and shake the sky. This is the greatest reliance for Tianyan family to stand up.


    The wind and cloud rolled like a raging wave.


    Lightning and thunder are creepy.


    The color in the sky fell in the air. His hands turned back and stepped on the meteor. He was valiant and heroic. He was simply a model of our generation.


    This man is young, tall and handsome. His eyes twinkled like stars, and he was wearing white armor. He was powerful and majestic!


    His name is "Tianjun". He was a strong man in the early generation of Tianyan family. His position is incomparable in Tianyan family. Even the ninth Tianyan formula of Tianmu cultivation was taught by this person from another generation.


    It can be imagined that Tianjun is extraordinary, comparable to Optimus Prime in the Tianyan family, the real overlord of the starry sky!


    Soon after Tianjun appeared, there were strong people of Tianyan family on the left and right behind him. Each of them reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor''s realm, and they were all experts who practiced the ninth Tianyan formula in the Mahayana realm.


    It is conceivable that the Tianyan clan is not a false name. You can only blame him for Ye Ling''s ignorance and ignorance, which underestimates the real strength of the Tianyan clan.


    Even Tiandao felt that he was too small at the moment. He felt uneasy in the face of Tianyan family.


    "Father Tianjun!"


    Tianmu was shocked. He was the most respected person in his mind.


    Tianjun is the leader of their line. If Ji Yuehong hadn''t insisted on his own way, he really couldn''t reflect the extraordinary of their line.


    Unfortunately, the Tianyan artifact heaven and earth mirror is lost, otherwise today''s Tianyan will become more powerful and dominate the whole chaotic starry sky.


    "My God?"


    "The eye clan is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon that day. It seems that Ye Ling is looking for her own death this time. She sent it to the door in person?"


    Fengyu was surprised to see Tianjun and others coming over, but he gloated here and looked at Ye Ling on the opposite side deliberately laughing at Ye Ling''s self cleverness.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s face was pale, and the eldest brother''s Saint Zunjing strong men appeared. If he was not afraid, it was pure bullshit.


    Ji Yuehong is timid and stares at Tianjun. In her mind, some pictures left by her ancestors are all about Tianjun.


    "It''s him!"


    "It was he who secretly attacked the old ancestor in those years, so that qiankunjian was robbed by Haotian!"


    Ji Yuehong knew why they didn''t fall behind, but made her angry, because it was Tianjun who secretly wanted to rob heaven and earth and kill people.


    There are some complicated things. In short, she has a deep feud with Tianjun!


    Emperor Xinghe frowned, looked up and landed in the sky. Tianjun and others narrowed their eyes into a slit.


    "See Tianjun!"


    When Tianjun comes, Tianhe leads the Tianyan family to bow down and bow to Tianjun at the same time.


    This is the ancestor of the Tianyan family and the greatest reliance of the Tianyan family. Who dares to disrespect Tianjun?


    Tianjun nodded slightly, then looked at Tianmu beside Tianhe, smiled and said, "shepherd, haven''t seen you for several years. Have you made great progress in your cultivation?"


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "If mu''er can have today''s Japan, I have to thank my ancestors for their favor. Without my ancestors'' advice, I''m afraid I''m less than one ten thousandth of my ancestors."


    Seeing Tianjun''s praise, Tianmu became glib. If Tianjun hadn''t liked him, he might have accomplished nothing.


    "Smelly boy, don''t talk to me!"


    Tianjun glared at Tianmu, and then turned to look at Ye Ling and others.


    "Xinghe, long time no see?"


    Tianjun, who looked at Ye Ling, stopped his attention directly on the Xinghe emperor.

 Chapter 1460

    Tiandu city.


    The strong people of Tianyan clan gathered here, causing Ye Ling to be passive and dare not act rashly.


    Optimus Prime of the Tianyan family and the strong "Tianjun" of the holy realm appeared, which gave Tianhe and Tianmu father and son a new foundation.


    Tiandao and Fengyu naturally dare not say anything easily. For example, today''s eye family is the one who controls the highest voice. Who dares to provoke Tianjun at this time?


    Tianjun''s accomplishments are very high, but his age is the youngest. That''s because he is so young that he stands in front of Tianmu like a brother.


    Tianjun looked at the opposite Xinghe emperor, but he didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling, because he only looked at cultivation and strength, and he had known Xinghe emperor for a long time.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. When he looked at Tianjun opposite, he unexpectedly saw that Mu was looking at himself that day, with a sneer on his face, which seemed very proud.


    "Isn''t it a saint?"


    Ye Ling disdained and sneered. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Then she turned her head and looked at the Xinghe emperor and said, "Xinghe, do you know the man opposite?"


    "Yes."


    "That guy''s name is Tianjun. After I just created the star divine world, this guy accidentally broke in and was kicked out by me. I think he must still be angry?"


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Xinghe emperor naturally responded honestly. In his eyes, as long as Ye Ling spoke, he naturally had to do everything he could.


    "Oh?"


    "So, this Tianjun was not your opponent before?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. Listening to the tone of Xinghe emperor, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to Tianjun, which surprised Ye Ling.


    "Not only before, but even now I haven''t paid attention to him. If the master wants his life, I can do it for the master at any time."


    Emperor Xinghe smiled and boasted like a sleepless tiger talking in his sleep.


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but secretly take a breath of air conditioning.


    I turned my head and looked at the Star River emperor. He was half convinced that he could say such confident words.


    The holy state controls the power of rules, which they can''t compete with at all. Since that time in the sky, he kept ye Lingjin in mind and felt creepy when he thought about it.


    "Brother, why don''t you let the Xinghe emperor have a try? Anyway, you don''t lose anything?"


    On one side, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan listened clearly. The Xinghe emperor talked so freely and offered himself instead of paying attention to the arrogant Tianjun on the opposite face, which made him wait and see.


    Ji Yuehong''s face is like white paper. Looking at the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite, she believes that the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite is looking for death. If the Xinghe emperor''s skill is inferior to others and the accident is on the spot, aren''t they more passive and have to sit and wait for death?


    "Suit yourself."


    "If I can catch him alive, I will look at you differently."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose, looked at Tianjun opposite, and said with a sly smile to the Xinghe emperor behind her.


    "If the master has an order, I will do it."


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the Xinghe Emperor didn''t refuse and didn''t hesitate. Instead, he nodded with a smile and stepped out with a frivolous appearance.


    Tianjun frowned on the other side. Seeing the arrival of the Xinghe emperor, he sneered at the Yin sound and took a step forward to look at the Xinghe emperor.


    "Tianjun, what are you doing here if you don''t shrink up?"


    Xinghe emperor spoke directly and readily. He and Tianjun are old friends. Naturally, there is no need to beat around the bush.


    "Hum!"


    "Xinghe, do you mean to feel bad with me?"


    "This is the territory of my Tianyan family, not your Star Kingdom."


    "I miss you and I know each other. I can let you go, but those blind things must die today!"


    Tianjun smiled darkly, suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Ye Ling behind the Xinghe emperor, shouting at the Xinghe emperor.


    Seeing Tianjun''s aggressive and domineering appearance, Tianhe and Tianmu''s father and son smiled and felt proud.


    "Oh?"


    The Star River emperor looked strange, nodded, then suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Tianjun with a fierce light and said, "what were you talking about just now? Can you say it again?"


    "How about saying it again?"


    Seeing the rogue appearance of the Xinghe emperor, Tianjun''s face showed disdain. He is now a strong man in the holy state. He is no longer the man who was called around by the Xinghe emperor as a turtle grandson.


    Boom!


    However, just when Tianjun was proud and kind enough to speak again, the opposite Xinghe emperor suddenly hit with a fist, which was so fast that it was like a meteor.


    Poof!


    Tianjun was caught off guard and was directly punched by Xinghe. When he vomited blood and retreated, Xinghe emperor turned his hand and waved it. A ray of starlight twined and imprisoned Tianjun on the spot.


    Emperor Xinghe made a quick move. It took only three breath to subdue Tianjun. It was shocking and made several people in the opposite Ye Ling look silly.


    It''s hard for people to believe their eyes that a strong saint is so vulnerable in front of the Xinghe emperor.


    "Father Tianjun!"


    Tianhe and Tianmu''s father and son looked greatly changed. Seeing Tianjun imprisoned there, they were completely discouraged as if the sky had fallen.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Tianjun was trapped, six old people of Tianyan family flew up and surrounded the Xinghe emperor in an instant. Their faces were cold and their eyes were terrible.


    "Let Tianjun go, or I''ll break you to pieces!"


    One of the six old people came out. He was tall and his hair was as white as snow. He was at least sixty or seventy years old, but he was still young and powerful.


    His name is "Tiankui". Tianhe''s father, Tianmu''s grandfather, is also an important figure in Tianyan family.


    "Ask your father if he dares to threaten me like this?"


    Emperor Xinghe is angry and dares to threaten him when Tiankui is dead. This is something that hasn''t happened for a long time. Even Tianjun doesn''t have the courage.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Hearing what the Xinghe emperor said, the sky withered, but decided that the Xinghe emperor was provoking them.


    Boom!


    When the sky withers, his eyebrows and eyes rotate, nine star rings rotate, and the sky twists and turns. One fine awn flies to the Xinghe emperor in an instant like an arrow leaving the string.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll do your best.


    As the sky withered, the other five people also showed their heavenly eyes, erupted the power of terror, and blasted at the opposite Xinghe emperor at the same time.


    Boom!


    When the six people came out together, the void burst into pieces, like a blow to destroy the world, which made the Xinghe emperor avoid.


    "After that, he was surrounded by six people. Even if he was powerful, I''m afraid he couldn''t deal with it?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked tense and saw that the Xinghe emperor was besieged by six Tianyan strongmen. He was worried to death.


    Ji Yuehong''s face is pale, her face is like white paper, and her small hand can''t help clenching into a fist.


    Poof!


    Just when ye Ling was worried about the Xinghe emperor, he saw that Tiankui and others had not touched the Xinghe emperor, and the Xinghe emperor''s body burst into pieces, like a waterfall, turned into little stars and scattered in all directions.


    Boom!


    Tiankui and others changed their looks. Before they could see everything clearly, a little star light suddenly turned into a digital Xinghe emperor. At the same time, they hit Tiankui and others hard.


    Xinghe''s strange and changeable. He originally controlled the power of Xinghe and naturally had unpredictable skills. Moreover, her body is composed of starlight, which can change thousands of herself, and her strength remains unchanged.


    This is the horror of Xinghe great.


    Can you become a legendary character without some means?


    When the sky withered and other people vomited blood, they all flew out and fell to the ground in an instant. Then they saw a large number of Xinghe great emperors, whose double shadows were integrated into one.


    Strong!


    The Star River emperor shocked the audience.


    Tianhe, Tianmu, Tiandao, Fengyu and others were instantly shocked. A Xinghe emperor made it difficult for the Tianyan family to resist. This is the will of heaven.


    "Star River!"


    "You despicable villain, let me go quickly!"


    Tianjun, who was imprisoned by the Xinghe emperor, lost face when he saw the Xinghe emperor''s great power. He was ashamed in front of many children and grandchildren. Of course, he was unwilling.


    "Let you go?"


    "It depends on my master''s answer!"


    Hearing Tianjun''s loud noise, Xinghe emperor despised Tianjun, raised a sneer on his face, and understated it to reveal that he was also ordered to act.


    "Master?"


    "Xinghe, are you kidding me?"


    "Can you still bow your head to others? I think you are deliberately perfunctory to me!"


    Tianjun was angry. At the beginning of emperor Xinghe''s birth, his accomplishments were not mentioned for the time being, but his strength was unmatched, because emperor Xinghe controlled the infinite sea of stars and could be called the leader of the chaotic starry sky.


    Will these people have masters?


    Even if it''s a big day, it''s hard to believe.


    Tianhe, Tianmu, Tiandao and Fengyu looked strange. When they looked at the opposite Xinghe emperor, they were obviously not kidding, which made them confused.


    "Is it... Ye Ling?"


    "Impossible! What is Ye Ling?"


    "Yes! How can he make the Xinghe emperor convinced?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianhe and others are quietly guessing. They have their eyes and involuntarily condensed on Ye Ling. In their opinion, only Ye Ling is very likely, but they are willing to believe it.


    Just when everyone was secretly suspicious, Emperor Xinghe turned directly, raised his hand, grabbed Tianjun in his hand, and walked towards Ye Ling.


    Tianmu and Fengyu stared, their hands clenched, serious, congested and red, and their hearts were about to mention their voices. They were all looking forward to it. Their guess was not true.


    Tiandao''s face turned pale. He looked at Ye Ling on the opposite side, but his heart was at sixes and sevens. His intuition told himself that if he didn''t finish it quickly today, great disaster would come.


    Poop!


    Emperor Xinghe raised his hand and threw it. He saw that Tianjun was directly thrown at the foot of Ye Ling.


    "This...!"


    Tianmu, Tianhe, Fengyu, and all the people present were stunned at this moment. They knew that the master of Xinghe emperor was his Ye Ling!

 Chapter 1461

    "Master!"


    Emperor Xinghe came to Ye Ling, directly hugged his fist and worshipped. The master blurted out, and saw a great change in the look of the people around him.


    Ye Ling is the master of Xinghe emperor. Is there any reason?


    Xinghe emperor swept the whole Tianyan family alone. Such strength makes people feel frightened and frustrated.


    But what does it mean that such powerful and frightening people as emperor Xinghe should obey Ye Ling?


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Anything can happen, he Ye Ling is really so pissing?"


    Fengyu was angry and trembling. When he saw the emperor Xinghe''s respectful to Ye Ling, he was jealous and angry.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu hid behind the crowd and secretly glared at Ye Ling in front for a long time. He even clenched his teeth, turned decisive into black light, and disappeared quietly.


    When Fengyu wisely chose to leave, the Tiandao in front was also planning his retreat. Now he just wanted to leave Tiandu city as soon as possible.


    Now the general trend is gone. There is Xinghe emperor here. He is a man of heaven and has nothing to do at all.


    Moreover, Tianjun, the ancestor of Tianyan family, fell into Ye Ling''s hands, which is equivalent to holding the lifeline of Tianyan family and determining the key to the rise and fall of Tianyan family.


    Therefore, if he doesn''t leave and evacuate again and wait for his Ye Ling to notice himself, he will really seek his own death.


    Whoosh!


    Tiandao retreated into the rear crowd. While Ye Ling wasn''t aware of it, he quickly turned and left, hid into the void and turned into rice light, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Feng Yu, the way of heaven?"


    "They both ran away?"


    Ji Yuehong looked stunned and hurried to look at the opposite crowd. For the first time, she realized that Tiandao and Fengyu had fled.


    "Hum!"


    "These two people really have a tacit understanding."


    "Run faster than the rabbit, and want to deal with Ye Ling together?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite sneered and looked at Tianhe and others opposite. After confirming that Tiandao and Fengyu really disappeared, he sneered and satirized.


    Ye Ling raised her head and glanced at Tianhe and Tianmu''s father and son. She saw that Mu''s face was gloomy and ugly that day. She had not been arrogant before.


    "Hum!" Ye Ling raised his hand and felt hesitant. When he looked at Tianmu opposite, he stepped out and stepped on Tianjun''s head lying on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "A scholar can be killed and not humiliated. Bring me your feet quickly, or I will die with you!"


    Tianjun was furious.


    Ye Ling suddenly stepped on his head. This is a great humiliation. It''s even more hateful than killing him.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "What do you want?"


    "I advise you to take your feet away from me at once, or I will make you regret it!"


    Tianmu is angry. Ye Ling humiliates Tianjun''s ancestor in front of him. This is virtually beating him in the face. Ye Ling can''t bear this humiliation.


    "Regret?"


    "Should I make you regret?"


    "If you want me to take my feet off, hand over Hao Tianfeng''s body, or I''ll step on his head!"


    Ye Lingmei frowned and smiled darkly. Then he rolled his right foot hard.


    "Ah...!"


    The scream of killing a pig came out in an instant. I saw Tianjun at the foot of Ye Ling, half of his head was buried deep under the ground, and his whole body was struggling desperately, but it was difficult to shake the confinement power of Xinghe emperor.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Ye Ling is too insidious."


    "This foot has trampled on the holy emperor and the holy emperor, and now it has trampled on a holy Reverend. It is simply envious of others!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Looking at Tianjun at the foot of Ye Ling, he really felt sorry for this person and fell into Ye Ling''s hands. Tianjun was doomed to live rather than die.


    "Lao Zu!"


    When Tiankui and Tianhe heard Tianjun''s sad cry, their faces changed greatly. They were angry, but they didn''t dare to vent.


    Tianmu glared at Ye Ling and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to cut Ye Ling thousands of times. He was bullied by Ye Ling at the door of his house, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Want Haotian''s body?"


    "Then let Tianjun go, or I will frustrate Haotian''s body and make you never get it!"


    Tianmu clenched his teeth and glared at Ye Ling. Then he waved his hand and saw a figure in front of him. That was the vast sky Ye Ling had been looking for.


    Although Haotian is only a flesh and blood body, it is very important for Haotian. Since he promised Haotian, Ye Ling must fulfill his promise.


    "You can try."


    "Haotian''s body is dispensable to me, but you Tianjun ancestor should have a decisive weight for your Tianyan family, right?"


    Ye Ling showed disdain and glanced at the opposite Tianmu. A cold light flashed in her eyes, but she whispered in her heart and asked Hao Tian, "how''s it? Are you sure that''s your body?"


    "The distance is a little far, which makes me feel unclear."


    "But that should be my flesh. Yes, he Tianmu doesn''t need to make a fake to deceive you?"


    Haotian echoed and listened to his tone. He was obviously uncertain.


    Opposite Tianmu, hearing what ye Ling said, his face was instantly pale with anger, his eyes were like spitting fire, and his tusks were exposed.


    "Shepherd, listen to him?"


    "For the safety of our ancestors, we can only bear it temporarily?"


    Tiankui looked cold and dignified, and looked at Ye Ling opposite. They could only bear it temporarily and do everything possible to protect their Tianjun ancestor.


    Tianmu gnashed his teeth and his anger was burning. Facing what his grandfather TianKuo said, he could only gnash his teeth and nod his head to agree with his grandfather.


    Whoosh!


    Haotian''s body was directly thrown to the opposite Ye Ling by Tianmu.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, raised his hand and played a dark light. He brought Haotian''s body to his front and back. When he confirmed that Haotian''s body was not different, Haotian in his body immediately flew out of his body and into his body.


    The faces of Tian Kuo and Tian Mu were very cold. When they saw Haotian Yuanshen flying back to the body, they naturally realized that the lesson of heaven and earth was in Haotian''s hands.


    "Ye Ling, keep your promise. Don''t let me look down on you!"


    Tianmu glares at Ye Ling and reminds Ye Ling in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, even if you let me continue to step on his head, I don''t think I''m separated from his feet." Ye Ling smiled and then slowly removed his right foot from Tianjun''s head.


    "Ye Ling, how can you let Tianjun go?" Tian Kui opened his mouth and asked Ye Ling opposite.


    "Don''t worry. When my friend wakes up, I''ll discuss with you how to deal with your Tianjun ancestor."


    Ye Ling shook her head, cut her eyebrows and glanced at the withered sky opposite. Then she took back her eyes and looked at the vast sky with her eyes closed in front of her.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the faces of several people in the opposite sky withered, and their fierce eyes were full of killing intention.


    Boom!


    When they were silent, there was a loud noise in Haotian in front of Ye Ling. Haotian was covered with golden light, and a golden Rune appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which was a word "immortal".


    Haotian created the fairy way, which is naturally based on the fairy foundation. After his Yuanshen returned to his body, the power that had been silent for a long time in his body was instantly aroused and awakened.


    The immortal power is surging and the power is infinite.


    The breath emitted from the celestial body is very strong, and his cultivation has reached the nine levels of the holy emperor.


    Although Haotian''s body and soul are separated, his body is still in a state of self sleep. Coupled with the accumulation of days and months, his internal strength improves itself and unconsciously reaches the realm of the holy emperor.


    After the return of Haotian Yuanshen, the power in the body is stimulated, which makes Haotian power radiate out of the body, resulting in a situation that is difficult to control.


    But fortunately, in less than a moment, Haotian''s breath finally returned to a stable state, then restrained in the body and gradually returned to a normal state.


    For a long time, Haotian suddenly opened his eyes, the fine awn in his eyes bloomed, the golden light in his body twinkled, revealing a sacred and inviolable momentum. This is the complete Haotian, once the master of the fairy world!


    "Congratulations!"


    "Now you are completely complete, and I can be regarded as returning to Zhao."


    Seeing that Haotian is safe and healthy and can regain his body, Haotian naturally appears cruel and more extraordinary. At least it is also the Lord of one of the three worlds.


    "Don''t make fun of me, boy."


    "I can finally be a person this time."


    When ye Ling said this, Haotian smiled bitterly and shook his head. After thousands of difficulties and dangers, he finally got his wish. Of course, we should thank Ye Ling for all this.


    "Brother."


    "Who is this?"


    "I haven''t heard you mention it?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange. When he saw the sudden resurrection of Haotian in front of him, he was unimaginable, because he didn''t know Haotian, and he didn''t think that Haotian''s original God was in Ye Ling''s body, and Haotian''s body would be in Tianyan family?


    "It''s complicated to say. I''ll explain it to brother lieyuan in the future."


    Ye Ling shook her head with a smile. He couldn''t immediately answer the curiosity of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. Now he''s going to settle with the Tianyan family.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan nodded slightly, but he was still confused. Looking at the vast sky in front of him, he could only show an awkward smile, but he seemed a little strange.


    Haotian is safe. Ye Ling naturally wants to keep his word.


    He stepped forward and looked at Tiankui, Tianmu and others opposite. He felt a little arrogant.


    All this must borrow the light of Xinghe emperor, otherwise how can you be so satisfied?


    "Yuehong, what do you think I should do with these people?"


    "If we follow the law of blood debt and blood compensation, all these people will die!"


    "But I wonder if you have the ability to control these guys?"


    Ye Ling scoffed and turned to Ji Yuehong, who was silent. In his eyes, killing is very simple, but it would be a waste if he killed Tianyan family so easily.


    Seeing the arrogance of the shepherd that day, Ye Ling was very upset and wanted to see how Tianmu was trampled on his head.


    "Yes!"


    "You dare to give me this right. I promise to make them all obey and loyal to you!"


    Asked by Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong gave an unexpected answer because she knew that Ye Ling was giving her a chance to revenge!

 Chapter 1462

    "Talk big!"


    "What are you?"


    "Just the descendants of sinners of our Tianyan family, how dare you put such wolf words in front of us?"


    Tianhe was angry and heard what Ji Yuehong said opposite him. But it made him angry. Looking at Ye Ling''s tone, he just wanted to make their Tianyan family surrender.


    It''s impossible.


    Even for the things that Tiandao had never done, he told Ye Ling not to be delusional.


    "Descendants of sinners?"


    Ye Ling frowned angrily and looked like a smile. It was cold and terrible. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the sky gully opposite. She raised her hand and touched her nose, glanced at Ji Yuehong on the side and said, "his mouth stinks. What are you going to do?"


    Ji Yuehong''s eyes were cloudy and cold. Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, she stepped forward directly and went straight to the opposite Tianhe.


    Tiankui and Tianmu''s master and sun are not good at floating, but Tianhe scoffs. Instead of decreasing his anger, they step forward to meet Ji Yuehong. It seems that they have no fear of Ji Yuehong.


    Tianmu saw that when he was about to step forward, his grandfather tianku suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm.


    Tianmu looked stunned. When he turned to his grandpa Tiankui, he saw that Grandpa Tiankui was shaking his head at him.


    Tianmu looked terrible.


    Pop!


    Not waiting for Tianmu to slow down, I just heard a noise in front of me.


    Tianmu quickly took back his eyes and looked ahead. He saw his father standing in front of Ji Yuehong, as if petrified. There was a bright red palm print on his right face.


    Tianhe was bleeding in his mouth. He stared at Ji Yuehong in front of him, but he couldn''t move at all.


    On the other side, Ji Yuehong''s eyebrows turned purple, and the smell was so terrible that it made his scalp numb. At the same time, Tianmu suddenly felt an incomparable tingling in his eyebrows.


    More than that, his grandfather Tiankui and several other practitioners of the Ninth Heaven eye formula were like thousands of arrows through the heart, the eyebrows were bleeding, and his face showed unbearable pain.


    "God pupil!"


    Tianmu was shocked and his face turned pale.


    The only thing that can make their heavenly eye invisible and hard to display is the "divine pupil" in the legend of the heavenly eye family.


    God pupil is a kind of pupil technique that is based on heaven''s eyes and surpasses all people and can control the people. Only the "God pupil" of heaven''s eyes can do it.


    Obviously.


    Ji Yuehong controls the God pupil and has the power to control the life and death of the Tianyan family. She is the king of the Tianyan family!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Her accomplishments are not enough to open the heavenly eyes, let alone display the divine pupil!"


    Tianmu doesn''t believe it.


    God pupil is the power that the God of Tianyan family can control, but Ji Yuehong directly crosses everything, which is completely unreasonable.


    "God pupil reappeared. Is she the reincarnation of" God Zun "


    Facing the Loess and facing the sky, Tianjun felt Ji Yuehong''s divine pupil power. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    Shenzun, who is the supreme power standing side by side with the God of Tianyan family, is the founder of Tianyan family and a legend who created the brilliance of Tianyan family.


    Ye Ling, who was in the rear, was surprised.


    Seeing Tianmu and others'' faces as white as paper, their eyebrows and eyes are bleeding. He knows what taboo force Ji Yuehong may have used to exceed fan Tao that Ji Yuehong can bear.


    Ye Ling guessed right. Ji Yuehong, standing in front of Tianhe, turned pale. There were obvious drops of sweat on her forehead, and her petite body was shaking slightly.


    "Xinghe, how can I control their lives in my hands? If I want them to die, they will die without doubt?"


    Ye Ling looks dignified, looks at the Xinghe emperor and intends to consult the Xinghe emperor, because he may not be able to control the strong of the whole Tianyan family at the same time.


    For example, Murong eagle in the dark world was his trust in himself, which almost led to great disaster, so he didn''t dare to be too hasty.


    Tianyan clan is the overlord of the stars. If they can''t obey them, they will feed the tiger. He will be the first one to suffer at that time.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    "It''s very simple for me. I''m sure they won''t betray their master all their life."


    Xinghe emperor smiled. Ye Ling''s difficulty is his chance to perform well.


    His self-confidence comes from the power of his own control. In those years, the three families could not get rid of their own control and could only seal themselves together with others.


    So it was easy for him.


    Hoo!


    When the Xinghe emperor suddenly turned around and waved his hand, the stars flew away. It seemed gorgeous, but there was a very dangerous hidden inside.


    Poof!


    A little starlight flies into the human body such as Tiankui in an instant. As long as the cultivation reaches the holy emperor''s realm, no one is spared.


    When the starlight enters the body, everyone looks greatly changed. There is a little light in their soul sea. There is a strong power of stars inside. If they are touched together, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The Star River emperor hooked his lips and smiled. After doing all this, a hexagonal star flew out of his eyebrows and slowly fell into his hands. Then he handed it to the opposite Ye Ling and said, "master, as long as you have this seal in your hand, you can clearly feel their position. If any of them have different ideas, as long as one thought, you can make each other ashes!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and looked at the hexagonal star that Xinghe handed him. She couldn''t help admiring Xinghe emperor. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do this.


    Xinghe emperor is worthy of being the Lord of Xinghe. His means are all over the sky, and his strength is so terrible.


    Ye Ling took over the hexagonal star and nodded slightly at the Xinghe emperor, but he stepped forward to Ji Yuehong.


    He wants to write hexagonal star, which is of no use to himself. The eye family is dispensable here, but it is the biggest reliance for Ji Yuehong.


    Without threats, we can rest assured.


    Ye Ling knows that with Ji Yuehong''s current strength, she can''t control Tianyan family at all.


    Tianhe, Tianmu and Tiankui are not good. Besides, there is such a Tianjun in the holy state, so Ye Ling is not at ease. This is Ji Yuehong, seeking an amulet.


    "Yuehong, from now on, Tianyan family will be handed over to you."


    "You can take good care of this mark. If anyone disagrees, let him die without a burial place!"


    Ye Ling gave the hexagonal star to Ji Yuehong in public. She deliberately increased her voice to make everyone around hear it clearly as a warning.


    "Despicable!"


    "Ye Ling, you are a sinister villain!"


    When Tianmu saw Ye Ling, he targeted their Tianyan family, regarded them as mole ants, and handed over life and death to Ji Yuehong at will.


    His heart is not calm. Ji Yuehong is the last key for him. Now Ye Ling deliberately does so. It is clear that he has no way to go?


    "Yo?"


    "Your boy is the least thing. Dare you say my brother is insidious?"


    "Now you are a prisoner. It''s better to learn to be good, so as not to lose your life."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan smiled and looked at Tian Mu to remind him that it''s not time for Tian Mu to show his authority.


    "You are just a group of thieves."


    "I, Tianmu, am the Holy Lord of the sky. Today you humiliate my Tianyan family, and I will let you repay it with blood in the future!"


    Tianmu is unwilling. He is on the verge of success or failure. All thanks to Ye Ling, he would rather break jade than leave tiles.


    "What a hopeless thing."


    Tianmu shouted that the only thing that can frighten Ye Ling here is the sky, because the sky is the one who almost killed Ye Ling.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan shook his head and sighed. Tianmu''s childish threats have no effect on Ye Ling, but will increase Ye Ling''s determination to kill.


    Ye lingleng''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at the opposite Tianmu, he even stepped closer to the opposite Tianmu,


    In other words, the gratitude and resentment between him and Tianyan family were all caused by Tianmu. He was arrogant and provoked himself many times.


    Because of his poor strength, he almost died in his hands again and again, but now he still dares to speak hard. If he doesn''t give such a person a bloody lesson, he will be sorry for his Ye Ling. He has mobilized the public to come this time.


    Tianku looked tense and Ye Ling stepped closer. Of course, he knew that Ye Ling was not good, so he couldn''t help dragging his grandson Tianmu back quickly.


    "If you''re a man, don''t run."


    "Don''t you have a big opinion of me?"


    "Come on! I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can defeat me, I''ll release all of you immediately and leave Tiandu city."


    Ye Ling stepped closer and saw Tianmu''s flaming eyes. Instead, he sneered, raised his hand and touched his nose, and provoked Tianmu coldly.


    When Tianmu heard what ye Ling said, he quickly broke away from his grandfather''s withered hand, stepped forward quickly, looked at Ye Ling and said, "what you say is what you say?"


    "Since I dare say it, I will say nothing."


    "People like you won''t let you lose. You really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!"


    Ye Ling sniffed and looked disdainfully at the opposite Tianmu.


    Now he is giving Tianmu the last chance, which is also his trust in his strength.


    "Brother, there''s no need to haggle with such people. If you don''t listen, don''t you just kill them?"


    Eastern Emperor lieyuan doesn''t understand. Ye Ling''s superfluous action is a waste of time. Naturally, he will not miss such a good opportunity for arrogant people like Tianmu.


    "Good!"


    "Even you, Ye Ling is a little honest."


    "Then I don''t have to be polite to you!"


    Tianmu tiger''s eyes were wide open. When he glared at the opposite leaf Ling, he smiled darkly and evil. At the moment he finished, Tianmu suddenly flew up.


    Ye Ling frowned and quickly flew back. Before he could dodge in time, Tian Mu was like a wolf, with a ferocious blow on his face.


    Tianmu, who was forced to a desperate situation, was crazy.


    Ye Ling''s expression was tense. Facing Tianmu''s attack, he smiled strangely, suddenly turned into a thunder, and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    Boom!


    Tianmu''s attack failed. When he didn''t notice it, a sudden thunder hit Tianmu''s chest.

 Chapter 1463

    Poof!


    With a thunderbolt, flesh and blood flew.


    Tianmu was in a hurry. After all, he was still a poor chess player. His chest was directly blasted with thunder, blood and his internal organs were exposed.


    Deng Deng!


    Tianmu was seriously injured and regressed, his chest was blurred, and his face was instantly pale.


    Ye Ling gave him a chance, not to let him see hope, but to let Tianmu completely despair and regret for life.


    Bang bang!


    Thunder, lightning and thunder.


    Ye Ling makes a move. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. The fist is thunderous and the move is fatal.


    Tianmu defends passively. He is bleeding from the earthquake. It''s hard to resist.


    Let him cultivate himself into heaven, in front of strength and speed. He Tianmu is still no match for Ye Ling.


    It is the so-called art experts are bold. It is with this confidence that Ye Ling dares to talk big.


    Unfortunately, he Tianmu never knew that there were days outside and people outside.


    Poof!


    When Tianmu retreated and was sweating, Ye Ling turned his fist into a meteor and instantly pierced Tianmu''s chest.


    "Shepherd!"


    In the distance, Tiankui saw his grandson seriously injured and defeated. His look changed greatly. He flew forward to stop Ye Ling.


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, the sky withered and just stepped out. His body burst into pieces and turned into a rain of blood.


    "Hum!"


    "If you dare to disturb the master''s hand, you are worthy of death!"


    Tiankui was killed inexplicably, but the Xinghe emperor sneered across the street, and there were stars flashing in his right hand.


    you ''re right.


    The one who did it just now is Xinghe emperor. He has been wary of others'' disadvantage to Ye Ling. He is meticulous to Ye Ling and doesn''t need Ye Ling''s orders at all.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Ji Yuehong were surprised.


    When the sky was dry, they burst and died. It was unbelievable that they were dying, which made them look at the Xinghe emperor.


    "With him, who else can threaten Ye Ling?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was shocked. Looking at the Star River emperor''s eyes, he was as concerned about Ye Ling as his relatives.


    Ji Yuehong''s heart knows her belly is bright. The Xinghe emperor in front of her has always regarded Ye Ling as "Cang", so she resolutely followed Ye Ling and escorted Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling and Tian Mu fought fiercely. Tian Mu was beaten and ran away. He was unable to compete with Ye Ling.


    "Nine days and ten places!"


    Tianmu was chased by Ye Ling until he became angry. When he suddenly turned around, he suddenly shouted angrily, his eyebrows and eyes turned, and the interior was like stars flashing, breaking out bright light, causing heaven and earth to tremble and heaven and earth to reverse!


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. Tianmu''s strongest attack was Tianyan, so how could he give Tianmu a chance to exert it completely.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling turned into a human lightning, which cut through the void in an instant. Sparks splashed all the way, and thunder came like a tide.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" Tianmu''s strike was brewing and had not yet been unleashed. Ye Ling beat the thunder with amazing speed.


    Tianmu screamed. He was suddenly blown away by thunder. His whole body was burnt and almost died on the spot!


    Poop!


    Tianmu fell to the ground, foaming all over his body.


    The outcome of the first World War is determined. He Tianmu is still so vulnerable. At the moment, he is half dead and life is better than death.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling flew close to her, and her face was cold and glared at Tianmu at her feet. When she saw the light flashing in the center of Tianmu''s eyebrows, her internal strength was still gathering.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" Ye Ling was furious. Tianmu dared to think that he was ready to attack him.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling made a decisive move and dug out Tianmu''s eyebrows and eyes, followed by a blood arrow.


    "Ah...!" Tianmu, who was dug into the sky''s eyes, immediately heard a scream of tearing his heart and lungs. He lay on the ground and rolled continuously, his eyebrows were dripping with blood, his breath in his body weakened rapidly, and even his accomplishments fell sharply.


    "Shepherd!"


    When he saw that his son had been dug out of his heavenly eye, he cried out in pain.


    Without Tianyan, Tianyan clan knows the waste. Ye Ling is really cruel this time. Although he didn''t kill Tianmu, it is more than killing Tianmu.


    Ji Yuehong saw Ye Ling''s ruthless hand. She couldn''t help raising her little hand and covering her eyebrows and eyes. She felt the cold wind in the sky.


    "Deserved it!"


    "Without Tianyan, your Tianmu is not as good as a waste!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan fell into a well and dealt with people like Tianmu by abnormal means.


    "Yuehong, I left his life to you."


    Seeing that Tianmu deserved what he deserved, Ye Ling was too lazy to do it. Instead, she left the chance to decide Tianmu''s life and death to Ji Yuehong.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him."


    "Let him live and die, and feel the taste of being laughed at and regarded as waste."


    Ji Yuehong looked gloomy and cold. Looking at Tianmu''s eyes, she was full of hate.


    Tianmu always wanted to kill himself and get the heavenly eye. Now he deserved it. Instead, he was dug out of the heavenly eye. Now he can''t live or die.


    Tianmu, who has become a waste, is naturally ignored by Ji Yuehong. Moreover, she can kill Tianmu at any time.


    "Very good!"


    "Now you Ji Yuehong will be the master of the capital on this day. I hope you won''t betray my trust in you?"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly and looked at Ji Yuehong opposite. She looked serious and solemnly reminded Ji Yuehong.


    Tiandu city is unusual. This is the place of Tianyan family. He suddenly handed over the whole Tianyan family to Ji Yuehong. Naturally, he would worry that Ji Yuehong was dissatisfied with herself.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Don''t you just want me to take charge of the Tianyan clan for you?"


    "Since you trust me so much, how can I disappoint you?"


    Ji Yuehong bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling reluctantly, which didn''t let Ye Ling lose her trust.


    Ye Ling nodded with a smile. In fact, his original intention was to get rid of Ji Yuehong''s entanglement.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark world, holy city.


    The former Emperor''s hall was completely renamed the saint emperor''s hall.


    At the moment, the hall is very cold. Since Ye Ling left the dark world, he made the dark world more calm. There is nothing unusual about his dark holy emperor Longqi, who has been staying in the holy emperor hall.


    However, just today, there was a sudden strong wind outside the hall, which was cold and unusual.


    Taki Qi, who was sitting in the hall, suddenly became dignified. He stepped close to the door of the hall and stared at the sky outside the hall. He saw dark clouds surging and a terrible threat falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    Taki Qi was shocked. Suddenly, a spark fell from the sky and slammed down in front of the hall door. Frightened Taki Qi quickly flew back into the hall.


    Sparks splashed outside the hall, and the terrible breath shrouded in the hall.


    Takuqi looked dignified. When he looked in the direction of the hall door, a figure came out of the smoke and slowly stepped into the hall.


    It was a woman in white war clothes. She was slim and graceful, her eyes flashed like stars, her beautiful face was as beautiful as flowers, her long hair shawl and her cold appearance made people fear.


    This girl, she is the "Di Rong" of the God family.


    Since Di Rong learned from her father that Ye Ling was in the dark world, she directly set out to find Ye Ling.


    However, after she stepped into the dark world, she didn''t feel Ye Ling''s breath, so she came directly to the holy imperial city to look for the holy emperor Taki Qi.


    "You... Are you the God family?"


    Takuqi is well-informed. Seeing Di Rong''s clothes and clothes, he can conclude that di Rong comes from the God family.


    "Tell me, where is Ye Ling?"


    Facing Longqi''s inquiry, di Rong ignored it indifferently and directly asked where Ye Ling was.


    "Are you looking for Ye Ling?"


    Taki was shocked.


    The woman in front of him is obviously a strong saint. How could he not see that the woman is not good?


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Tell me where Ye Ling is, or I''ll kill you all!"


    Di Rong''s face was cold. Seeing long Qi deliberately avoiding her questions, she had already lost her patience.


    "What?"


    "You have a big voice!"


    "Do you think I am a vegetarian?"


    "Look at your young age, but you don''t know the heaven and earth. Where is Ye Ling and what does it matter to you?"


    "Moreover, why should the emperor tell you?"


    Takuqi is angry.


    Suddenly, a strange woman burst in and asked herself directly about Ye Ling''s whereabouts. This is outrageous.


    In the face of the threat, how can he tolerate long Qi? Even if he knows where Ye Ling is, he won''t tell Di Rong anything!


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Di Rong''s Willow eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her expression was cold and solemn. Her cold eyes suddenly widened. She saw two fine mans flying out of her pupils and heading straight for Taki Qi opposite.


    "What?"


    Long Qi''s face changed greatly. Di Rong suddenly made a move and let him unexpected, but he escaped for the first time.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the hall, and wolf smoke filled the hall, but he Longqi was suspended in the air and glared at di Rong opposite.


    "Where''s the wild girl who dares to act wild in my holy emperor''s palace? Do you really think the emperor is a vegetarian?"


    Long Qi was angry and shouted at di Rong. Then he saw long Qi suddenly attack and raise his hand to cover the top with black light without the slightest politeness.


    As soon as di Rong''s eyes coagulated, he took a jade step and soared up in the air. Xing pinched the flower with his hand and caught it with his hand. It was easy to shake back the long seven blows.


    "God nine changes!"


    Takuqi retreated, and his heel didn''t stand firm, but di Rong on the opposite side flew close. The nine figures were unified in an instant, and nine times their strength erupted and rushed to takuqi.


    Taki Qi''s look changed greatly, his face showed a startled look, quickly regressed, and a terrible flame appeared in his right hand and turned into a startled rainbow to meet him in an instant.


    Boom!


    The fierce flame burst to pieces, long Qi was defeated, spitting blood at his mouth and flying out in an instant.


    As soon as di Rong looked frozen, the jade step flew into the air and came in a flash. Before Taki Qi could breathe, I saw Di Rong blow through Taki Qi''s chest.


    Poof!


    "Ah...!" Long Qi screamed, his chest burst and blood splashed.


    Poop!


    Takuqi fell to the ground seriously injured. His face was like black charcoal. He looked ferocious. When he knelt on one knee, his whole body was shrouded in black gas, and the evil breath in his body burst out.


    "Dying struggle!"


    Di Rong glared at Long Qi below, and then turned into a star light, giving long Qi no room to fight back.

 Chapter 1464

    Holy emperor''s palace.


    Long Qi is seriously injured and defeated by Di Rong. When he is preparing to work hard with di Rong, di Rong dismisses him in the sky and falls from the sky in vain. The palm cloud covers the top and is unstoppable.


    Taki Qi''s face changed greatly, and then I saw him bite his teeth hard,


    Teng!


    Takuqi rose from the ground, turned into a black light, and the whole body burst into a terrible flame. He directly blew out with one palm and collided with di Rong.


    Boom!


    Fine awns splashed everywhere, and the hall burst and collapsed.


    Poof!


    Taki Qikou spits blood arrows and falls heavily to the ground. Di Rong steps backwards in the sky, with a flash of cold light in her eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Di Rong disappeared out of thin air in an instant. It''s hard to catch it fast.


    Long Qi''s face changed greatly. Di Rong suddenly disappeared, which made him feel frightened. Frightened, he hurried to look around.


    Hoo!


    Just before long Qi found Di Rong''s figure, a cold wind suddenly hit his face. He saw Di Rong''s figure in front of him out of thin air.


    Takuqi''s pupils are wide open. Just about to take a shot, di Rong on the opposite side reaches out his hand and pinches takuqi''s throat, directly holding takuqi high above his head.


    "You...!"


    Long Qi is weak and wants to break free, but di Rong pinches hard. He sees Long Qi''s face red and his lips purple. He is completely suffocated and may die at any time.


    Di Rong''s face was like frost. Seeing long Qi''s sad appearance, she was indifferent and looked more ruthless.


    Just when takuqi''s limbs were weak, his eyes were closed and he was about to die, a figure suddenly rushed into the hall and quickly ran to di Rong.


    Boom!


    Di Rong didn''t expect it in time. She suddenly attacked and suffered an inexplicable impact. She raised Long Qi''s hand and shook it. Then a black light appeared in front of her, and long Qi suddenly disappeared in front of her.


    Long Qi disappeared. Di Rong looked cold and turned to the direction of the hall door. He saw that the black light rushed out of the hall and disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    "I see where you can escape!"


    Di Rong snorted coldly, sneered on his face, then stepped out, turned into a white light and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Black sand ridge.


    A black light suddenly appeared, turned into a petite figure, and fell to the ground with a pop.


    This person turned out to be yeluocha longying. She held her unconscious father Longqi in longying''s arms, and her face showed panic and kept looking back.


    It turned out that it was Taki Ying who suddenly rescued Taki Qi in the holy emperor hall just now. At the moment, taki Ying is in fear. Just now, the woman almost killed her father. Naturally, she knows that man will not give up.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "This woman came for Ye Ling. Why should we kill him?"


    Long Ying is angry. Biting her lips, she looks at her unconscious father in her arms, but she is blaming Ye Ling.


    Since Ye Ling refused her ruthlessly and left the dark world ruthlessly, she longying has always hated ye LINGJI.


    "Cough!"


    Long Ying was angry and was hesitating whether to enter heishaling to avoid. When he was lying in his arms, his father suddenly woke up and coughed and gasped.


    "Father!"


    Long Ying sees his father Long Qi wake up. He quickly opens his mouth and calls. He sees Long Qi slowly open his eyes with his eyes closed.


    "Long Ying?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Long Qi woke up and saw his daughter long Ying at the first sight. He suddenly changed his look. Then he got up quickly. Only then did he realize that their father and daughter were no longer in the holy emperor hall and appeared in heishaling for no reason.


    "Father, who is that woman?"


    "What''s her relationship with Ye Ling? Why should she kill you?"


    Long Ying didn''t answer her father''s questions and hurriedly asked her father about the relationship between di Rong and Ye Ling.


    "Being a father is not clear."


    "Daughter, how did you save me?"


    Long Qi frowned and looked at his daughter shaking her head. Now he was confused. He didn''t know why Di Rong wanted to find Ye Ling.


    But di Rong is ruthless and ruthless. He must be an enemy rather than a friend with Ye Ling, so long Qi is unwilling to disclose Ye Ling''s whereabouts, which causes Di Rong to kill him.


    Facing her father''s inquiry, taki Ying hurried to tell her what had happened. When she finished, taki Qi suddenly changed his look and hurriedly stood up and looked at the void behind her.


    "Daughter, let''s go!"


    "That woman is coming. We must get rid of her!"


    Takuqi is not stupid.


    With her daughter long Ying''s strength, how can she get rid of Di Rong?


    There was only one answer. Di Rong was looking at them in the dark, so long Qi didn''t hesitate. He hurriedly called his daughter, grabbed her hand, rushed into the black sand ridge in front and disappeared.


    "What a father and daughter."


    "Look at them. They have to leave the dark world with the help of space cracks. They should know where Ye Ling is?"


    Long Qi''s father and daughter disappear, but di Rong slowly walks out of the darkness, with cold eyes on his face, looks at the black sand ridge ahead, with a gloomy smile on his face, and then steps into the black sand ridge and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    In the chaotic starry sky, the cold wind roared and slightly cool.


    In the distant void, a group of mysterious people galloped towards the depths of the starry sky.


    They are well-trained, wearing black robes, and their accomplishments have reached the holy emperor''s realm. They look cold and move forward very fast.


    And their leader was the way of heaven who fled from Tiandu city.


    At this moment, the way of heaven, with cold eyes and an unusually cold complexion, leads 30 strong saints across the starry sky.


    For a long time.


    In front of Tiandao and others, a gate of stars appears, which is the gate of chaos leading to the three realms.


    The door is huge. The stone door is closed like a mountain. There are mysterious runes on the door, emitting a faint light. There is a white light outside the door.


    "Stop!"


    Tiandao led the people close to the gate of chaos. He directly raised his hand and motioned them to stop.


    The crowd stopped, and Tiandao stepped forward alone and came to the door of chaos. As soon as Tiandao''s eyes coagulated, he suddenly raised his hand and waved, and the black light in his hand emerged, slamming at the door of chaos.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the light outside the chaos door burst, and the chaos door just shook slightly without opening at all.


    "Damn it!"


    "With my own strength, I can''t forcibly open the door of chaos."


    The way of heaven was angry. Seeing that the gate of chaos was so strong, he was helpless many times. His heart was burning with anger and wanted to go crazy.


    Now, his way of heaven is like a drowning dog in the chaotic starry sky. He has been frustrated many times since he lost the three realms and the shelter of heaven.


    Looking at Ye Ling, he was faced with all kinds of desperate situations. He was still thriving and his strength soared. It was difficult for him to compete in just a few years.


    Recalling the scene of Tiandu City, he felt very angry. He didn''t even have the courage to fight Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "I''m not your opponent in strength, but if you''re mean, Ye Ling will never be as good as me."


    "As long as I break the door of chaos and enter the three realms, I''m afraid you don''t kneel in front of my heaven."


    Heaven smiled grimly. In order to deal with Ye Ling, all he could do was to use abnormal means. As long as he entered the three realms, Feng Yu controlled Ye Ling''s lifeblood.


    "Shameless enough!"


    "I didn''t think of the grand way of heaven, but I would also think of this means of abuse?"


    When Tiandao was excited, suddenly there was a sound of ridicule in the distance, and then a dark shadow appeared directly in front of Tiandao.


    "Feng Yu? Why are you here?"


    Tiandao was surprised to see that the person who suddenly appeared was Fengyu, which surprised him. He remembered that Fengyu was also present when Tiandu city last time, and said to himself, "did he escape at that time?"


    "Why not?"


    "You can do everything in heaven. I''m a super villain with no morality and no bottom line. Can''t I think of a way to deal with Ye Ling?"


    Feng Yu scoffed and glanced at the group of subordinates of Tiandao. He had to admire that Tiandao had been mixed in the chaotic starry sky for so long, but it was different.


    You can find so many strong people at will. It''s not like he can only be alone. It''s like a ghost.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you know yourself well?"


    "But then again, you''re laughing and satirizing me, aren''t you?"


    "You know, Ye Ling is sharp now, and the Xinghe emperor helps him. What do you think can be used to defeat him and kill him?"


    Tiandao''s face was ugly. How could he not hear that Fengyu was humiliating himself?


    However, if you want to be a man of honor, you must be cruel enough and do anything to achieve your goal.


    Moreover, he and Fengyu are half weight, but they all have a common enemy.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. It''s true. He has always wanted to win over Fengyu.


    "Yes."


    "Unexpectedly, you and I really feel pity for each other."


    "But how sure are you that you can break the door of chaos?"


    "If you can''t even get in the door, can you give him back? What''s the ideal?"


    Feng Yu nodded slightly and agreed with what Tiandao said, but now we should consider how to enter the three realms.


    "Well... If you will help me, there are at least six levels of confidence."


    Tiandao frowned. Feng Yu had to pay attention to this problem, because he had to take the most critical step to succeed or fail.


    "Sixth floor?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I think your way of heaven is just like this. It''s so hard to open the door. You let me down!"


    Feng Yu cuts her eyebrows.


    Looking at the way of heaven, his eyes were full of contempt and ridicule. He thought how powerful the way of heaven was. In the end, he still needed his own help to have six levels of assurance?


    "Hum!"


    "Do you think this chaotic gate is my home?"


    "In the past, when I was in charge of Tianyun, I could go in and out of this chaotic gate freely, but now I am also outside the gate. It''s good to have a few layers of assurance!"


    Heaven is angry.


    Fengyu dared to say sarcastic words there, which made him angry. He deliberately exaggerated the sixth floor grasp, but he was ridiculed by Fengyu.


    "Fart!"


    "If I get lucky, do you think I will attack the three realms? Please, can you grow your brain?"


    Feng Yu disdains it.


    No matter how the way of heaven is explained, it is covering up your incompetence.

 Chapter 1465

    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky, outside Tiandu city.


    Ye Ling, Haotian, Donghuang lieyuan and Xinghe are far away, but Ji Yuehong in Tiandu wants to send her away with tears.


    She used to live and die with Ye Ling. Although she couldn''t be together, she could see the man she liked every day.


    But from now on, she will be a lonely family and can only say goodbye to Ye Ling with tears, because she will take charge of Tiandu city and shoulder Ye Ling''s high expectations for her.


    Now, all the people of Tianyan family have to submit to her, and she, Ji Yuehong, has completely restored her identity as Tianyan family and wants to frighten the people of Tianyan family in the name of "god respect".


    "I''ll impress you when I see you again!"


    Ye Ling disappeared, but Ji Yuehong on the wall clenched her hands.


    She knows that her separation from Ye Ling must be short. When ye Ling is in trouble, she is the woman who can accompany Ye Ling down.


    Time is not old, I would like to be with you.


    Heaven and earth do not wither, she would like to live and die!


    "God, it''s getting late now. It''s time for us to go to the" ancestral temple "to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors?"


    When Ji Yuehong was silent, Tianjun, standing behind him, smiled and looked at Ji Yuehong''s gentle reminder.


    Today is a big day for her to recognize her ancestors and return home.


    Once, Ji Yuehong has been regarded as the traitor of Tianyan family and the offspring of sinners.


    Now, Ji Yue''s famous name is coming back. Naturally, she wants to get rid of this false accusation, make the people of Tianyan family happy and sincere, and prove that she is the real king of Tianyan family!


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. There are winners and losers, there are ups and downs.


    Ji Yuehong achieved greatness, while Tianmu, the talented young master recognized by Tianyan family, became a waste among the population.


    Since Tianmu was dug out of Tianyan by Ye Ling, his cultivation has plummeted. Now he is just a cultivation in Taixu, and he is only the last in Tianyan family.


    A person without Tianyan will naturally be looked down upon by Tianyan family. Tianyan is the pride and glory of Tianyan family.


    Today''s Tianmu, hiding in the shadow of his father''s Tianhe Valley, has long lost his qualification to compete with others.


    On the city wall, Ji Yuehong raised her hand to dry the tears on her face. Her tears will only flow for one person.


    When she put away her sadness, she became more indifferent, her eyes were deep and her mind was cold. At the moment she turned around, she would no longer be the weak Ji Yuehong, but the "god respect" among the population of the God family.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast starry sky is desolate, which makes people feel cold.


    After Ye Ling left Tiandu City, they directly targeted the floating city of Tianshen family.


    Now, in the chaotic starry sky, there are only the gods, Tiandao and Fengyu who have enemies with Ye Ling, and Tiandao and Fengyu have been silent since they fled the Tiandu city.


    Therefore, Ye Ling decides that when he returns to the three realms, he must completely settle his new and old enemies with the God family, otherwise he doesn''t trust whether there will be disasters in the future.


    Now in the chaotic starry sky, Tianyan clan is afraid of deficiency. As long as Tianshen clan is eradicated or subdued, his Ye Ling will become the overlord in the starry sky.


    Everyone has ambition, and Ye Ling is no exception.


    The four walked all the way and spent half a day to get close to the floating city.


    "Here it is."


    "My Ye Ling is here again!"


    Ye Ling stayed in the void and stared at the floating city opposite. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene that he was threatened by Di Cang and entered the floating city.


    It is precisely because of Di Cang''s wrong decision that he has a complete hatred between Ye Ling and the God family. Although Di Cang died, the God family didn''t stop asking him for trouble.


    Now he Ye Ling came uninvited. He couldn''t wait to see the surprised look on his face when the Tianshen family saw him appear.


    "Master, why don''t you let me in and raze this place to the ground in a moment!"


    Xinghe emperor took the initiative to ask for instructions. In his opinion, there is no need to make Ye Ling take great trouble. As long as he comes forward, he will be able to catch it.


    "Xinghe emperor, can you stop?"


    "My heart can''t bear it? I know you''re strong, so it''s not so loud?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked at the Xinghe emperor with a surprised face. Since he witnessed the terror of the Xinghe emperor in sky city, he was afraid of the Xinghe emperor.


    At present, before they entered the floating city, the Xinghe emperor wanted to directly destroy the Tianshen family, but the little heart of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan couldn''t bear it.


    God clan!


    It''s the overlord of the chaotic star sky. The strong are like clouds. It''s comparable to the leader of the chaotic gods. In the eyes of Xinghe, too much can be destroyed.


    Haotian also looked frightened. When he was with people like Xinghe emperor, they felt very inferior. It seemed that they were insignificant and useless.


    Ye Ling is a little embarrassed.


    Looking at his face was a little unnatural. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He took a look at the Xinghe emperor. When he was about to respond, a cry for help came from his mind.


    "Ye Ling... Help me!"


    "You heartless thing, hurry to save us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice was intermittent, but you could hear who was calling for help.


    "Long Ying?"


    "What will happen to her?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled, but she was eager.


    Because, listening to long Ying''s voice is not false, but the feeling of yelling and complaining that he is trying to escape.


    "Xinghe, can you help me feel if something unexpected has happened to the dark emperor Taki Qi and his daughter in the dark world?"


    In order to confirm the correctness, Ye Ling hurried to ask Xinghe emperor for help. Only the Xinghe emperor has the strongest cultivation, and his star divine world is connected with the dark world. He should be able to sense all the trends of the dark world.


    Xinghe emperor frowned. Seeing ye Ling''s serious face and frown, he didn''t ask much. He hurriedly closed his eyes, sensed the dark world thousands of miles away, and looked for the whereabouts of the dark emperor Longqi.


    However.


    For a long time, the Star River emperor looked a little strange. He frowned, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Ling and said, "master, there is no long Qi in the dark world. He is not in the dark world!"


    "What?"


    "He''s not in the dark world. Where will he be?"


    Ye Ling heard what the Xinghe emperor said. Naturally, he knew that the Xinghe emperor would not lie, but now saving people is like fighting a fire, but he didn''t know where long Ying and others were?


    "Will it be in the astral realm?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked dignified and directly opened his mouth to remind him that he might help Ye Ling.


    "No."


    "I am most familiar with the smell of the dark emperor Taki Qi."


    "I can feel whether there is his breath in the chaotic starry sky."


    The Xinghe emperor shook his head. The dark holy emperor takuqi would not enter his astral realm at all. Moreover, if takuqi entered the astral realm, he would feel it for the first time.


    With that, the whole body of Xinghe emperor radiated dazzling starlight. The stars and meteorites around him seemed to be called, all emitting light, echoing with the starlight on Xinghe emperor.


    When ye Ling saw this scene, they were all amazed.


    Emperor Xinghe controls the power of the stars. As long as he is in the starry sky, his induction will be covered. This is one of the magical means of emperor Xinghe. No one can compare.


    "Run... Run!"


    "No... I''ll fight him!"


    Falling into silence, the Xinghe emperor suddenly heard the cry of a man and a woman in the distant starry sky. The man''s voice was the dark emperor takuqi he knew.


    "In the southwest of the floating city, less than ten thousand miles away, long Qi and his daughter are being chased and killed. At the moment, the situation is critical."


    Emperor Xinghe quickly opened his eyes, raised his hand and pointed to the southwest. His face was dignified and quickly told Ye Ling what they had sensed.


    "What?"


    "Is there someone chasing the dark emperor? Is it the sky?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s look changed greatly. When he heard what Xinghe emperor said, he was greatly shocked.


    The dark holy emperor takuqi has nine powers in the holy Empire, which can make him run for his life in a hurry. It can be imagined what the strength of the people who pursue and kill him is?


    Therefore, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan believes that it is the sky, and only the sky is the most terrible. After all, the dark world appeared in the sky before, and it is likely to make a comeback in order to find Ye Ling''s shame.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Shall we start at once?"


    "I''m afraid the dark emperor can''t support it?"


    The Xinghe emperor shook his head and didn''t know. He tightened Zou''s eyebrows, but he was a little worried.


    Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Ling at the same time. Both of them mainly meant Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose to look at the floating city opposite. She felt that all this seemed too coincidental, but now the situation is urgent and urgent.


    "Go!"


    With a hard bite, Ye Ling drank in a low voice, and then took the lead in flying straight to the southwest.


    Emperor Xinghe quickly followed, followed by Haotian and the Eastern Emperor''s fierce iris, and disappeared into the dark starry sky in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    It is thousands of miles to the southwest of the floating city. It is extremely dark here. The residual stars and gravel are like rain, and the whirlwind is like a knife.


    It was in this chaotic starry sky that the dark emperor Longqi, covered with blood and hair, fled around towards his dying daughter.


    In his arms, long Ying''s face is like white paper, her breath is weak, and may disappear at any time. There is blood flowing in her chest. She is dying. She holds her father tightly in her hands, and her voice is very weak,


    She was reading Ye Ling''s name, because in her mind at the moment, Ye Ling appeared in time and saved the hero.


    You can say she''s whimsical.


    But this is the fantasy that her life is hanging on the line and her power is lost.


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    Dream life drunk death, the heart has nothing to love.


    She was just in her twenties and eighties. She was in love with Ye Ling for the first time, so as to be unforgettable.


    "Daughter... Daughter, hold on, father won''t let you do anything!"


    The dark emperor Longqi, seeing that his daughter''s life was worrying, made him feel anxious and regretted his incompetence. He hurt his daughter.


    Hoo!


    Takuqi is anxious and rushes into the meteors and rocks. He wants to escape the pursuit of Di Rong in the rear at the moment, but unexpectedly, he has just landed on a meteorite, a cold wind suddenly comes face to face, and a cold light quickly forces him closer.

 Chapter 1466

    In the endless starry sky.


    Takuqi just flew and landed on the meteorite. Before he could catch his breath, suddenly the cold wind came from the opposite side, and a fine awn quickly stabbed takuqi''s throat.


    Taki Qi''s face changed greatly, and he quickly flew to avoid. Unexpectedly, he just got up and hit jingmang, which pierced his thigh with a puff.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed into the sky.


    Takuqi''s body was unstable and fell directly on the meteorite. His daughter takuying in his arms rolled out a few meters away.


    Takuqi bit his teeth and, despite the sharp pain from his thigh, tried to get close to his daughter takuying in front.


    Father''s love is like a mountain.


    As a father, how can you watch your daughter get hurt because of yourself?


    At the moment, taki Qi''s eyes are red and he bites his teeth. When he finally comes near his daughter, a figure appears out of thin air and stands in front of him.


    She is di Rong. She followed Taki Qi''s father and daughter through the space crack and entered the chaotic starry sky before she chose to start.


    She wanted to follow the vine and feel the melon. She thought that the father and daughter would take her to find Ye Ling. However, she didn''t expect that long Qi was old and cunning. She had long noticed that she was tracking in the dark, but she had been leading her around.


    If it hadn''t been for Ji Yuehong, who had grown up in the starry sky since childhood, she was really fooled by this long Qi, so after Di Rong learned about it, she directly moved to kill her heart.


    No, she chased Long Qi for three days and nights in order to hunt down his father and daughter. Now long Qi finally falls into her hands. How can she let go of Long Qi?


    "What a father and daughter."


    "In that case, why did you start?"


    "If you had told me the whereabouts of Ye Ling earlier, do you think your daughter would have lost her jade so soon?"


    Di Rong sneered.


    Seeing long Ying on the ground, she was terminally ill. Although she might die, she didn''t bother to pay attention to such dying people.


    "Bitch!"


    "You are aggressive. I met ye Lingping. How could he tell me where he is?"


    "Look at your young age, but I didn''t expect to be so cruel and cruel. Long Qi will never die with you!"


    Long Qi becomes angry from shame. Di Rong deceives people so much that he looks like a lost dog and kills his daughter. How can he calm down?


    Ye Ling leaves the dark world. Naturally, he doesn''t know where Ye Ling will go. Similarly, Ye Ling hasn''t mentioned his itinerary to him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he can''t say it.


    However, di Rong, unwilling to give up, was simply insane and mentally abnormal.


    "Hum!"


    "I want to believe you?"


    "You don''t know ye Ling''s whereabouts, do you? Well, you can send a message to Ye Ling immediately and let him come to you. I''ll see if he can come!"


    Di Rong sneered and scolded, then narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her hand, and the dark light appeared to cover longying on the ground, so that longying could save her life for the time being.


    Taki''s face was frozen.


    Seeing that di Rong is threatening himself with her daughter, he knows that di Rong can''t see Ye Ling. She will never give up!


    "You''d better not fool around."


    "Even if ye Ling comes, you may not be his opponent. Why do you want to die?"


    Long Qi''s face is cold and gloomy. In the face of Di Rong''s heart forcing himself, he is really worried that he will let Ye Ling throw himself into the net.


    There is no doubt that di Rong is a strong man. Even if ye Ling is amazing against the sky, he can''t be the opponent of the strong in the holy state.


    "Are you concerned about me or are you satirizing me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me! Now! Send a message to Ye Ling immediately!"


    Di Rong''s big eyes were wide open and glared at Taki Qi with an angry voice.


    At the moment, she was very unstable and was stimulated by Taki Qi''s words.


    Taki Qi''s face changed greatly and shut up instantly. He could see that he had no choice.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just as Taki Qi was tangled in his heart, suddenly a cold voice came from the distant starry sky.


    After long Qi heard the voice, he looked stunned and quickly turned his head to look behind him.


    Di Rong''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, her willow eyebrows frowned, and her little face became a little suspicious. When she looked at the dark starry sky ahead, she saw someone approaching her quickly.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Taki Qi was shocked and saw that the person opposite was Ye Ling, which surprised him very much.


    Because he didn''t know that when his daughter was seriously injured and unconscious, he was obsessed with survival and kept calling Ye Ling for help.


    Therefore, Ye Ling can learn that long Qi''s father and daughter were killed, and will not come quickly across a distance of thousands of miles.


    Di Rong, after she saw Ye Ling appear, her heart began to agitate, and her breath was unstable.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You did show up!"


    Di Rong clenched her teeth, her eyes flushed like blood, and the murderous spirit burst out of her body.


    "Di Rong?"


    Ye Ling came from thousands of miles away. He was surprised when he saw Di Rong.


    He and di Rong haven''t seen each other for a long time, but the time is not too long, and Ye Ling can''t take another look at the change of Di Rong.


    Saint Zun realm, which many people dream of, but are blocked out of the field, and di Rong took the last step.


    "Isn''t it easy to see me?"


    "Is it necessary to embarrass their father and daughter?"


    "They are just outsiders. Let their father and daughter go. I can talk to you alone."


    Ye Lingmei frowned and narrowed his eyes to the dying long Ying. He knew that he couldn''t annoy Di Rong at the moment and had to rescue long Ying as soon as possible.


    "Xinghe, I will rescue the woman while Di Rong is not."


    Ye Ling whispered in the dark and reminded Xinghe, who was hiding in the dark, so as to make a comprehensive plan.


    "Unexpectedly, the Organizing Committee of the eldest lady of the God family has sent it to the holy state?"


    "What adventure did she get?"


    Haotian, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised. Seeing Di Rong''s appearance, he was shocked and at a loss.


    Di Rong was frustrated in Ye Ling''s hands twice and almost died in Ye Ling''s hands. Now her cultivation has increased sharply. She will not let Ye Ling go easily.


    "She is the reincarnation of the" God Lord "of the Heavenly God family. This cultivation is just beginning. The legendary god Lord is a strong person who surpasses the holy respect."


    "Don''t underestimate this woman, or you don''t even know how to die!"


    Hearing Haotian''s surprise, the Xinghe emperor looked coldly at Haotian, which revealed the horror of Di Rong.


    The God is the king of the God family, who pioneered history and led the God family to create brilliant legends.


    Rumor.


    God represents the "sun" and God represents the "Moon", which can be called the same brightness of the sun and the moon. They are all the leaders of Hongmeng junior middle school. They stand in the historical stars and are known as "Sun God" and "moon respect".


    "This... The reincarnation of God?"


    The vast sky and the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite changed greatly. The words of the great Xinghe emperor were like a bolt from the blue, which made them buzzing with melon seeds.


    "Outsiders?"


    "If there were no two outsiders, do you think Ye Ling could still appear?"


    "If you want me to let them go, you Ye Ling knelt down and begged me. Let me see if your arrogant, arrogant murderer who humiliated me many times and killed my brother has that compassion!"


    Di Rong smiled, glanced coldly at long Ying on the ground, then looked at Ye Ling opposite, sneered, made difficulties for Ye Ling, and deliberately humiliated her.


    Long Qi''s face is frozen. Di Rong asks Ye Ling to kneel down and beg her?


    How is this possible?


    They have no relatives. How can Ye Ling bow to di Rong and condescend to your honor?


    This is impossible, but I think Di Rong didn''t mean to let them go.


    Facing a series of humiliations from di Rong, Ye Ling shook her head and sneered. Then she took the opportunity to glance at the place where the Xinghe emperor was behind her.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly to the emperor Xinghe, then raised her head and walked towards Di Rong opposite. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Her face was cold and her walk was windy, which made Di Rong look stunned.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing ye Ling approaching, di Rong quickly opened her mouth and shouted angrily, while a fine awn appeared in her right hand, directly aiming at long Ying on the ground.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows stood upright, and her steps stopped abruptly. When the cold eyes narrowed slightly, the killing intention suddenly appeared.


    Di Rong''s action makes Ye Ling kill wantonly and threaten him with long Ying''s life. This is an unwise choice. That''s going to die.


    "Come!"


    "Elder takuqi, why are you still lying on your stomach?"


    "Don''t worry, long Ying will be fine."


    "If she dares to attack long Ying, I will destroy the God family, frustrate her and avenge long Ying."


    Ye Ling looks at di Rong opposite, then squats down, slowly helps Long Qi lying on the ground up, looks at di Rong opposite with the coldest eyes, and says slowly to Long Qi.


    These words carry a lot of weight.


    It may be insignificant to others, but how can Di Rong not hear it?


    Ye Ling is warning herself not to fool around, but ye Ling underestimates her Di Rong.


    "Hum!"


    "Kill you, is the threat still useful to me?"


    Di Rong snorted coldly. She shot directly at long Ying on the ground, leaving no room for compromise at all.


    Ye Ling and long Qi look greatly changed. They were also unexpected. Di Rong doesn''t play cards according to the routine and directly kills long Ying.


    Whoosh!


    However, at the moment of electro-optic flint, taki Ying on the ground suddenly turned into a star and disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    Everything happened so fast that Ye Ling and long Qi looked tense.


    However, for a moment, long Ying was successfully saved, and di Rong fell to the ground.


    "What?"


    Di Rong was shocked. Just for a moment, long Ying disappeared in front of her. She lost her blow, which made her incredible.


    "Saved?"


    Takuqi across from him saw his daughter disappear one step ahead. He was so excited that he quickly turned his head to look at Ye Ling, and almost burst into tears.


    "Nothing."


    "Fortunately, there was no danger."


    At the moment just now, he was also very scary. Fortunately, the emperor Xinghe made a quick move, which made long Ying escape.


    Calm down the uneasy mood in his heart. Ye Ling looks up at the opposite Di Rong. Now there is no constraint, but he feels relaxed.


    "Your heart has become cruel."


    "I didn''t expect that in a few years, you will have earth shaking changes?"


    "Say it!"


    "I can satisfy you whatever way you''re going to die!"


    Di Rong''s heart is like a snake and a scorpion. In the face of this kind of woman, Ye Ling dare not be careless at all. There is no amnesty but to kill!

 Chapter 1467

    Meteors are like rain and the wind is like a knife.


    In the starry sky, the essence is everywhere, and the violent breath comes to your face, which makes your heart tremble.


    Di Rong hurt the killer and let long Ying go at the gate of hell. Fortunately, there is Xinghe emperor, otherwise long Ying will die.


    Takuqi breathed a sigh of relief. For a moment just now, he was completely disillusioned. If he hadn''t seen his daughter in danger, he would have to work hard with di Rong at the moment.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and sneered. The shocking moment really made people happy. It felt like the rest of life.


    At present, he di Rong doesn''t have any means to threaten him. Does he still have scruples about Ye Ling?


    Stepping forward, the whole body flashed with thunder.


    He thought Ye Lingxiu was weak, but he didn''t let others kill him.


    He can''t do it in the sky, but di Rong may not be impossible!


    "Do it!"


    "Let me see what you can do with this holy woman!"


    Ye Ling waved to the opposite Di Rong. When did he not pay attention to di Rong, he is still so today.


    "Asshole!"


    "You dare to challenge me when you are dying!"


    "If I don''t break you to death today, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Di Rong was furious. Ye Ling was so arrogant and dared to be so arrogant. She was angry and clenched her teeth, and suddenly stepped up.


    The sky god changes nine times, and the figure is like the wind. When it overlaps, the power is doubled.


    When you raise your hand, the stars change, the jade hand soars into the sky, and the stars explode!


    Boom!


    Di Rong was amazing.


    All day long, there are hidden rules and forces. They move like ten thousand movements. Their forces are amazing and terrible. They are not at the same level as Ye Ling.


    "Nine thunder blows the top!"


    Ye Ling looked at her life with a cold face and shouted angrily. When her arms swung, all thunder turned into dragon shadow, and nine thunder came out together to destroy all living beings.


    Boom!


    Thunder shook the sky, and the stars in all directions turned into powder in an instant.


    The thunder is furious and roars into the sky!


    Ye Ling''s violent blow shocked Di Rong back. When he stepped into the sky, the dragon sword in his hand turned into a startling rainbow. In an instant, it ran through the void and went straight to the center of Di Rong''s eyebrows.


    If you don''t make a move, it will be earth shaking. Do your best without reservation!


    Ye Ling is a strong saint, and her strength is insurmountable, but in the means, Ye Ling must crush Di Rong.


    The face of Di Rong changed greatly. Ye Ling shot very fast and attacked very fast. She didn''t give her breathing time at all.


    It''s freezing, and the sword is screaming.


    When approaching, a dragon shadow suddenly flew out, disturbing Di Rong''s mind, and the Dragon Sword went straight to di Rong''s eyebrows!


    Bang!


    At the moment when the dragon sword was about to succeed, di Rong suddenly ejected two fine awns from her eyes, which immediately shocked the dragon sword back, but did not let Ye Ling succeed.


    "Then try this!"


    The Dragon Sword missed, but ye Ling was not timid. Instead, she drank fiercely and flew up in an instant. The golden light in her hand was dazzling, like the scorching sun in the sky, and the riot was powerful.


    The face of Di Rong is pale, and Ye Ling''s means emerge one after another, which makes her in a moment of chaos. In the face of Ye Ling''s strong blow, she can only go back passively.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling fell and passed Di Rong directly.


    Poof!


    Even so, di Rong was still affected by the power of Ye Ling''s blow. She vomited blood and flew out for several feet in an instant.


    Bang!


    Ye Ling failed with a blow. The huge meteorite below burst into pieces, and then came the sound of metal collision.


    The Oriental bell!


    The seemingly bulky Donghuang clock can volatilize freely in Ye Ling''s hands. It is powerful and domineering!


    In the distance, Haotian and Donghuang lieyuan were shocked and overwhelmed. When they saw Ye Ling go all out, their combat power was crazy, just like the God of war alive, and thousands of people were invincible!


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling went into the void, with golden light in her hands and loud thunder everywhere. Looking at the opposite Di Rong, he was sweating like rain, his face was tight, and he looked like he was flying in a hurry. He couldn''t Parry Ye Ling.


    It''s not that di Rong is too weak. It''s just that she looks up and gets angry. She has just got strength, but she is eager to seek revenge for Ye Ling. She neglects that she doesn''t know how to use the power of rules, which makes Ye Ling drill a loophole.


    Poof!


    The Eastern imperial bell suddenly swept across. Di Rong on the opposite side didn''t escape in time. He was directly hit in the chest by the Eastern imperial bell, and the blood spitting arrow flew several feet.


    Ye Ling rushed across the air and waved her left hand. The sky was ablaze with fire, which immediately surrounded Di Rong, while Ye Ling suddenly flew into the air with her right hand, giving Di Rong a head-on blow!


    Boom!


    When the Eastern imperial bell fell, the void shook, the fire was like a song, and the sparks splashed everywhere.


    In front of Ye Ling, under the Donghuang bell, di Rong caught the Donghuang bell with both hands.


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and full of strength. She saw that the power of the Donghuang bell in her hand doubled and vowed to suppress Di Rong here.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, di Rong, who was struggling to support, shouted angrily at the opposite Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    When Di Rong was angry, her whole body burst into white light, and her internal strength burst out like a volcano, directly helping her push the Donghuang bell out.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling was shocked back, and di Rong''s strength was so strong that he was ashamed.


    When ye Ling was surprised and looked at di Rong opposite, a phantom suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling didn''t see everything clearly. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her chest, which made Ye Ling feel miserable and suddenly screamed up to the sky.


    Seriously injured, vomiting blood, kneeling on one knee, his face was as white as paper. When it was difficult to stand up, di Rong''s eyes were cold and his killing intention suddenly appeared.


    Whoosh!


    Kill you while you''re sick.


    Seeing this opportunity, di Rong quickly approached, waved his right hand, pinched the flowers, and a fine awn stabbed Ye Ling kneeling in the air.


    Ye Ling showed her teeth in pain. Seeing Di Rong''s attack, he showed a ferocious face and a black light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Click!


    A thunderclap exploded, but there was only the sound of thunder and no shadow of thunder.


    "Ah...!"


    When Di Rong was attacked, she was struck by Ye Ling''s soul.


    Di Rong ran away, bleeding from his seven orifices, screaming like killing a pig.


    In an instant, di Rong disappeared into the starry sky and had already fled while he was awake.


    "Oh?"


    "I said Xinghe, how could you watch that woman run away?"


    Di Rong escaped badly, but the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was angry. He quickly turned his head and glared at the Xinghe emperor. Instead, he blamed Xinghe for letting Di Rong go.


    With the skill of Xinghe emperor, it must be easy to be lazy to live in di Rong, but Xinghe Emperor didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Run?"


    "Where do you think she can go?"


    Xinghe emperor looked indifferent. In the face of what emperor lieyuan said, he opened his mouth carelessly.


    "This... Di Rong was seriously injured and hurt the yuan God. At the moment, her strength must be affected. Naturally, only the God family can make her feel at ease!"


    "Yes! God clan!"


    "Do you want to go to the God family and settle accounts with her?"


    After analysis, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan finally understood the meaning of Xinghe emperor.


    Ji Yuehong is lucky to be able to save her life after being hit by Ye Ling''s soul thunder.


    Moreover, even if you can live without worry, you can''t return to normal without three or five years, so Xinghe emperor is so not in a hurry.


    Guessed by the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, the Xinghe Emperor just smiled. In fact, he had been reading Ye Ling''s instructions and didn''t want to let Di Rong go easily.


    Haotian didn''t say much. He quickly flew close to Ye Ling, helped Ye Ling up, and said, "your injury is very serious. Do you want to have a rest immediately?"


    "Nothing."


    "I have chaotic lotus to protect my body. I can''t do anything about this little injury."


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was also moved by Haotian''s concern. If he didn''t rely on chaotic lotus, he might not even have the strength to speak.


    "You boy, is it necessary to work so hard?"


    "Well! With the great star beside you, as long as you give an order, does Di Rong want to leave alive?"


    Haotian saw ye Lingqiang holding up, but he didn''t understand it, so he asked.


    "I don''t want to be treated as waste."


    "As long as I can, I naturally have to do it myself."


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Being asked by Haotian, he looked stupid enough.


    However, he has his own principles. How can he always count on Xinghe to help him deal with all kinds of difficulties and dangers?


    Haotian was surprised and smiled. He underestimated Ye Ling. He has such a personality that he deserves his admiration.


    "Brother, when shall we go to the God family?"


    When the Eastern Emperor lieyuan approached and saw that Ye Ling was ok, he asked Ye Ling.


    "Naturally, strike while the iron is hot."


    "She was badly hurt by Di Rong. How could I give her a chance to breathe?"


    "Let''s go! Now we''ll go to the floating city to suppress the heavenly Protoss!"


    Ye Ling is unyielding and naturally fearless.


    As soon as his face is frozen, he stares at the dark starry sky ahead and makes a direct decision in his heart.


    "Good!"


    "We''ll start at once!"


    Ye Ling''s words excited Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. They nodded and shouted at the same time, and then quickly broke through the air with Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    Floating city.


    The city gate is closed and the guard is particularly strict.


    At this time, a figure fell from the sky and fell directly in front of the floating city gate.


    "Who is it?"


    The guard on the wall saw someone falling from the sky and appeared outside the city. His face was cold and shouted loudly.


    Outside the city gate.


    This unexpected guest, she is actually Di Rong.


    At the moment, di Rong''s seven orifices were bleeding, her hair was disheveled, her breath was high and low, and she was shaking on one knee.


    The soul thunder hit and made me lose half my life.


    If she didn''t have a divine seal in her body, how could she return to the floating city alive now?


    "I''m Dillon, open the gate quickly!"


    Di Rong, kneeling on the ground, looked up like white paper and reported her name to the guard in front of the wall.


    "Di Rong?"


    "Are you the eldest lady?"


    Hearing Di Rong''s name, the guard on the wall looked greatly changed. After confirming Di Rong''s identity, he quickly shouted to the city: "open the city gate quickly and rescue Miss Di Rong!"


    Boom!


    As the sound sounded, the closed city gate slammed open.


    When the Tianyan family guard brought Di Rong into the city, several people from Ye Ling quickly attacked in the distance.

 Chapter 1468

    "Close the gate!"


    Di Rong has just been brought into the city gate by her people. She looks greatly changed. When she turns around to look at the rear, she sees Ye Ling coming quickly.


    Not allowing Di Rong to think more, he quickly shouted to the watchman of the city gate, and then saw the open city gate close quickly.


    Outside the city gate, Ye Ling, who came quickly, saw that the city gate was about to close and hurried to increase their speed, but just as they were about to rush into the city gate, they saw the city gate slam closed.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the city gate was closed, Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan were furious. They shot at the same time and hit the top of the opposite city gate.


    Poof!


    There was a loud noise from the city gate. At the same time, Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan were hit by a powerful rebound force. They spit blood and fly out for several feet in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen and quickly flew back, not as reckless as Haotian.


    "Damn it!"


    "This gate has no defense barrier. It can''t be opened by brute force!"


    Haotian frowned, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and glared at the opposite city gate. What''s the difference between going out of the city gate.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Can''t we break the gate with our joint efforts?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was angry.


    He was seriously injured by a door, which made the Eastern Emperor lieyuan unwilling. At the moment, he is gnashing his teeth and staring at the closed city gate. He still wants to do it.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked up at the guards above the city gate. Seeing that they were all at war, they all aimed at them, which made Ye Ling realize that the floating city was also a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    Bang bang!


    When ye Ling stared at the top of the city wall, suddenly there was a continuous sound of bowing from the city wall!


    "No! Get back!"


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly, she quickly opened her mouth and shouted, and she quickly withdrew from the city gate.


    Whoosh!


    Thousands of arrows shot at the same time and covered the sky and earth. Ye Ling was forced to guard against the arrow rain.


    Pa Pa!


    The arrows are flying, but ye Ling is in deep water. If he is careless, he will kill thousands of arrows.


    Boom!


    In the face of the endless rain of arrows, Ye Ling uses the power of thunder to sweep the void with one blow, and the flying arrows burst into powder in an instant.


    Emperor Xinghe was the first to bear the brunt and was blocked by Ye Ling. With a wave of his hand, he saw the stars shining and the rain like a needle.


    Whoosh!


    The star rain is like a rainstorm pear flower.


    "Ah...!"


    Above the city wall, the Tianshen people were killed in an instant. The scene was very shocking, and it made people feel numb.


    Hundreds of Heavenly God family guards were killed one after another by the great Xinghe emperor, and no one survived on the spot.


    Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan both showed a surprised look. Seeing the blood flowing on the wall, they looked at the Xinghe emperor.


    "Killing is like looking for things?"


    "He is worthy of the Star River emperor. His action is vigorous and resolute!"


    Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan marveled. In addition to admiration for the Xinghe emperor, there was only fear.


    The Xinghe emperor killed all the people on the wall, but ye Ling stepped in front of the closed city gate. The Donghuang clock in his hand burst into dazzling golden light and burst the city gate with a bang.


    Boom!


    The gate was broken and the floating city suddenly shook violently.


    Holding the Eastern Emperor clock, Ye Ling strides directly into the city gate with a cold face.


    The Xinghe emperor quickly followed him. When the four stepped into the city, they saw that the city was empty and the streets were cool.


    "Oh?"


    "Did the gods escape?"


    Haotian was surprised.


    It''s not the first time for them to come to the floating city, and the golden and black body he got was destroyed in the heaven prison of the Heavenly God family.


    Therefore, Haotian also knows a little about the floating city.


    "Escape?"


    "I think they might be hiding there waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked tense and looked around the street. He didn''t agree with what Haotian said.


    Just now, outside the city gate, the Tianshen family chased and beat them. How can they escape after such a while?


    Ye Ling and Xinghe emperor looked dignified. They didn''t make a sound. They looked at each other. Then they walked together and went straight to the temple of heaven in the city.


    Along the way, Ye Ling was very cautious. It was very quiet in the floating city. Any disturbance made people feel uneasy.


    When ye Ling came to the end of the street, they saw that the front was the "heavenly palace", where Tianyan people lived.


    The gate of the heavenly palace was closed, and there was no movement inside. Ye Ling stood in front of the palace gate, each looking dignified, and no one acted rashly.


    "Ye Ling came to worship the door. Can someone come out and see you?"


    After a long silence, Ye Ling stepped forward and shouted in the direction of the palace gate. He knew that there must be thousands of troops behind the palace gate.


    Since the divine family has been on guard for a long time, it will not easily wait to die, but he Ye Ling is going to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger to see how long the divine family can last that day.


    Creak!


    With Ye Ling''s words, the closed Palace door in front suddenly opened slowly, and a figure came out of the door. He was di Qiong, the leader of the Heavenly God family!


    Di Qiong.


    Last time I found a small life in the dark world, I became extremely timid. Instead of looking for Ye Ling everywhere, I shrank in the floating city.


    Today''s Tianshen family seems to be the same as before, but in fact, it has long become a bird of shock.


    Because the Tianshen family learned from the grapevine that Ye Ling went to the capital city of heaven before, forcing the Tianyan family to obey Ye Ling''s officials one by one.


    Therefore, when Di Qiong learned that Ye Ling came to the door, it made him uneasy.


    He and Ye Ling, however, have a bitter feud.


    He di Qiong''s son, Di Cang, died in Ye Ling''s hands, and he almost died again and again. He was so deeply feud, how can he stop?


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Break into my floating city and kill more than 100 people of my God family. You''re crazy!"


    Di Qiong goes out of the door, glares at Ye Ling and gnashes his teeth. If he is not weak, he must break Ye Ling to death at the moment.


    "What if you deceive people too much?"


    "When did you, di Qiong, ever think of today?"


    "Now I give you two choices, either kneel down and surrender to me immediately, and don''t blame me for washing your floating city with blood!"


    If Bi Heng, how can he be afraid of others?


    Since we are here to solve the problem, of course, we should be domineering and awe the heroes, so as to make the other party more afraid of themselves.


    "You...!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, he almost vomited blood with anger.


    He has a deep hatred with Ye Ling, and Ye Ling wants him to surrender?


    "What are you?"


    "Where is your daughter?"


    "Let her get out at once, or don''t blame us for turning against you!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan came forward and shouted angrily. The tiger''s eyes were wide open and fierce. He directly named Di Rong to appear.


    Di Qiong''s face changed greatly.


    Looking at the arrogance of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, his eyes were like spitting fire.


    "Xinghe, give them some color to see, otherwise they really don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin."


    When Haotian saw that di Qiong didn''t know what to do, he showed a funny smile and looked at the Xinghe emperor aside, intending to ask the Xinghe emperor to do it.


    "Xinghe emperor?"


    When Di Qiong heard the word "Xinghe", he immediately thought of Xinghe emperor, which made him realize that he was really doomed.


    Hoo!


    When Di Qiong looked at the Xinghe emperor in shock, he saw the opposite Xinghe emperor suddenly step forward. He looked cold and looked like no one else, which made people feel creepy and trembling.


    When Xinghe stood out, the strong wind roared in an instant, and the stars were like flying rain. When he crossed Di Qiong, he saw blood wounds on di Qiong''s body, which made Di Qiong unaware?


    Killing is invisible. It can be imagined that the strength of Xinghe emperor is so strong that one person has leveled the floating city!


    "Deng Deng!"


    In the blink of an eye, di Qiong was black and blue, incomplete and bloody. Her face was like white paper, her body could not help shaking, and then she went back several steps.


    "This!"


    Di Qiong was in a panic. Her eyes showed fear. She quickly looked down at her bloody body. For a moment, it was like a bolt from the blue, which made him tremble and uneasy.


    "Out!"


    Just when Di Qiong was terrified, a thick voice sounded. He saw the void shaking and wisps of white light flying out, which instantly shattered the star rain of Xinghe emperor.


    Boom!


    When the loud noise came out, the Xinghe emperor on the opposite side was shaken back several steps by the force. Ye Ling looked pale and felt the explosion in front of them, which made their scalp numb.


    "Grandpa?"


    Di Qiong was shocked.


    Seeing that the Xinghe emperor was retreated by the earthquake, he quickly looked up into the sky and saw an old man in white armor standing there.


    This man has a pale hair and a childlike face, and is not angry.


    His hands turned back, his cold eyes twinkled like stars, his whole body white light flowed, and his breath was suffocating.


    The Star River emperor''s eyes flashed and looked up at the old man in the sky. He looked moved. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Di Kui!"


    you ''re right.


    The name above is "Di Kui", a triple strong film and television saint of the God family.


    He was born in Hongmeng ancient times. He has witnessed the ups and downs of Tianshen family. He is the only old antique of Tianshen family. Few people believe that he exists.


    When Di Qiong saw Di Kui, he quickly knelt on his knees, hugged his fist and bowed to di Kui,


    At the time of kowtowing, di Qiong was crying like a child who had been bullied and was complaining to di Kui.


    Ye Ling looks dignified. At the moment, the situation is bad. The appearance of Di Kui obviously makes Xinghe emperor have some scruples.


    "The gods are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons?"


    "How dare you hide such a peerless strong man?"


    Haotian exclaimed, but he was shocked. Relying on this, Tianyan family is not as good as Tianyan family. On the contrary, they underestimate the details of Tianshen family.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked hurried. Now the situation is unfavorable to them. The Star River emperor, whom they most rely on, may have met an opponent at the moment.


    Di Kui fell slowly from the sky, with a cold face, and fell in front of Di Qiong.


    "You get up first!"


    Di Kui glanced at di Qiong, who was bowing to him, and ordered in a deep voice. Only then did he turn around and face the emperor Xinghe in the opposite direction.


    "Xinghe, you deceive the small with the big and make a false reputation for a lifetime."


    "If you want to fight, I di Kui will fly to the end!"


    Di Kui shouted angrily, and his whole body was in full bloom. The breath of terror was like a tsunami, and the domineering side leaked!

 Chapter 1469

    Outside the heavenly palace.


    Dikui came strong and dared to confront the Xinghe emperor.


    In the face of Di Kui''s provocation, the Xinghe emperor''s face was frozen, and di Kui''s strength had to be valued by him, because Di Kui''s cultivation was very strong, which made him feel difficult.


    Ye Ling, Hao Tian and the Eastern Emperor lie yuan looked dignified. The appearance of Di Kui was very unfavorable to their situation. At present, the Xinghe Emperor may have no time to separate.


    "What?"


    "Don''t you even have the courage to fight with me?"


    Di Kui frowned, and his face evoked a gloomy smile.


    He is not crazy, because he has that strength. The reason why he appears is for Xinghe emperor.


    Emperor Xinghe looked gloomy, narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his hands hard and said, "dikui! Do you think I dare not fight with you?"


    "Dare you, you have to fight before you know."


    Di Kui raised his eyebrows and his face was suddenly cold. When he saw the emperor Xinghe speak, he became more powerful.


    Whoosh!


    No nonsense!


    The strong will only see the high and low in their hands. How can they waste their words.


    Di Kui''s hand was as fast as lightning, with one palm in the sky, the world changed color and the stars roared.


    When the emperor Xinghe frowned and the tiger shook, the stars shone like rain, cheered, the stars danced, and the violent stars burst out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two people made an earth shaking move. When there was a loud noise and thunder, sparks splashed and the smell of terror was frightening.


    Deng Deng!


    When they hit and collided, they were evenly matched, and both were shocked back several steps, but they were not afraid, but they were full of war.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the blow stopped, Xinghe and dikui fought again. The fight between them was extremely fierce. They flew into the ground, and the stars changed. The fierce battle was endless.


    Near the heavenly palace, Ye Ling looked very dignified. When he took back his eyes from the sky, he saw Di Qiong''s face on the opposite side showing a fierce light, and figures in the Palace door behind him.


    In an instant.


    In front of Ye Ling, hundreds of strong people of the God family appeared.


    Their respective accomplishments are not weak. At the lowest level, they also have the holy emperor''s realm and at the highest level, so as to achieve the nine levels of the holy emperor''s realm. This is all the details of the God family.


    Hundreds of strong people, such a huge number, deserve to be called the star overlord.


    Ye Ling, Hao Tian and Dong Huang lie yuan look tense. The Tianshen family wants to catch the dead with them and would rather die than surrender.


    "Ye Ling, I''ve never been greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Today, I will let you completely disappear from the world."


    Di Kui''s appearance makes Di Qiong cheer up again. With confidence, he is naturally not afraid of Ye Ling.


    He has a deep blood feud with Ye Ling, which is fundamentally different from the eye family that day, so he wants to stand to the end and never die!


    "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    Ye Ling sneered and looked cold. She glanced at the vast sky and the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite. When she nodded slightly, she suddenly saw the three of them flying up in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    All the strong members of the Tianshen family roared in unison. They were like wolves and tigers. They all fell into madness. The sword light, sword shadow, flying fire and meteors were in chaos in an instant.


    Di Qiong led ten powerful emperors to besiege Ye Ling, holding the huntian tripod as if it were the first time to fight Ye Ling head-on.


    The other ten people wait for the opportunity to move. Ye Ling is a little distracted. They will attack and make Ye Ling passive.


    In the distance, Haotian held the heaven and earth mirror in his hand and wandered among the people. If he was weak, he would kill and if he was strong, he would hide. As a result, the strong of Tianshen family were in a hurry and it was difficult for Haotian to do anything.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan is different. His temper is always grumpy. Naturally, he will not be indecisive. He uses violence to control and push the enemies, and kills them with iron blood.


    Poof!


    Near the palace gate, blood flowed into a river. Ye Ling killed again and again with the Eastern Emperor bell in her hand.


    Di Qiong''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t suppress Ye Ling with his strength. At the moment, he was black and blue and spit blood.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Ling killed Di Qiong, the powerful enemies of the surrounding Tianshen family joined hands to attack Ye Ling in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s face showed a fierce light, and the moment he waved his left hand, the flames in the sky burst out, and the nearby enemies were incinerated by the flames.


    "Ah...!"


    Di Qiong was accidentally hit by the fire. The burning pain made him scream. Frightened, he quickly backed back, showing fear and dare not go forward.


    Ye Ling smiled darkly and walked close to di Qiong. Suddenly, she waved the Donghuang bell and hit Di Qiong in the air, directly hurting the killer.


    Di Qiong was still in shock. Seeing ye Ling''s attack, he was in a mess. When he retreated, he sat down on the ground with a puff and his face was as gray as death.


    "No..."


    When Di Qiong was unwilling and roared desperately, suddenly a figure rushed out of the rear Palace door and struck the Eastern Emperor Zhong back with a direct blow.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retrogressed, his expression suddenly became cold and fierce, and glared at the front.


    At the moment, di Qiong''s face was white and sweating like rain. When he saw a figure in front of him, he was surprised.


    "Rong''er!"


    Di Qiong was surprised. When her life was on the line, her daughter Di Rong saved him.


    Standing in front of Di Qiong, di Rong''s face was pale and her breath was high and low. She looked very ugly as if she was seriously ill.


    At the moment, di Rong''s eyes were full of anger. She looked at Ye Ling and bit her lips. She hated her incompetence in her heart.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Do you have to kill them all?"


    Di Rong clenched her little hand, glared at the opposite leaf Ling and shouted angrily.


    He Ye Ling is the culprit of the Tianshen family.


    And they just want revenge. Is it wrong?


    Di Rong was unwilling. She hated the emergence of Ye Ling. Without Ye Ling, the Tianshen family would not be out of control today.


    Look at the front, the people of the God family are constantly falling, and the blood is dripping around, forcing the God family to perish bit by bit.


    "Di Rong, you should know that the fittest survive and the strong respect."


    "I don''t want to kill them all. I just don''t want to be pursued all the time. Instead, you''re forcing me to be a butcher."


    "Right and wrong are meaningless now. I''m still that sentence. Surrender to me and all gratitude and resentment will be written off. If you want to be stubborn all the time, what the consequences should be, you know best!"


    Ye Ling sneered.


    Take the absolute initiative, full of natural confidence.


    Now the situation of the Heavenly God family is gone. Those who submit will live, and those who do not obey will die.


    Dirong''s biting lips are bleeding, and her heart is struggling. Now there are only two choices in front of her. Comparing the life of her family and her father with hatred, how can she know which is more important?


    No strength, talk about revenge?


    How can she live when her family perishes?


    "Surrender!"


    "We can''t fight him. This is our life."


    When it was difficult for Di Rong to make a decision, di Qiong behind her gave up resistance because he didn''t have the strength to compete with Ye Ling.


    He can''t even save his life. What''s the use of dignity?


    Thinking of this, di Qiong stood up, looked at the Tianshen family fighting in the distance and shouted, "stop it all!"


    At the command, the people of the Tianshen family who were fighting desperately changed their looks. Seeing that di Qiong gave up resistance, they naturally knew that the war had no meaning to continue to the end.


    They stopped and quickly retreated to the palace gate.


    Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan were confused.


    It was them who wanted to fight, and it was them who didn''t fight. They were very upset. They were all a little restless. They showed fierce light on their faces and forcibly suppressed their anger.


    "Don''t fight fearlessly, Dirong."


    "To give you a way to live, you must cherish it, or no one can change your loss of fragrance and jade."


    Ye Ling smiled darkly. Seeing Di Qiong give up resistance, he naturally wouldn''t do it again. Instead, di Rong decided what to do in front of him, which made him care very much.


    "You are always so arrogant and unreasonable."


    "I wish I could cut you to pieces!"


    Di Rong showed hatred and glared at Ye Ling. She clenched her teeth and clenched her hands. Her mood was out of control. At present, she had no way to go. Facing Ye Ling, she couldn''t swallow the evil spirit in her heart.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. There was nothing she could do in her heart. Di Rong''s request made him unable to meet.


    "That''s preparation for immortality, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked dignified. She raised her hand and touched her nose, deliberately asking Di Rong.


    With Ye Ling''s inquiry, di Rong on the other side was turned white by her angry face. Her body couldn''t stop shaking. Her eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of hatred.


    Instead of answering, she took a deep breath, slowly closed her eyes, and then two lines of tears showed, which made people feel distressed.


    Di Rong, she is just a woman, but she is completely blinded by hatred and forgets that she is still a woman. Her ability is limited.


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Facing Ye Ling''s question, di Rong hesitated for a long time, finally opened her mouth and asked Ye Ling calmly.


    When Di Qiong heard what his daughter said, he looked a little strange, but he had mixed feelings and felt ashamed of his daughter.


    "Come with me, it''s that simple."


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose, thought a little, and said her decision directly.


    Di Rong has strong cultivation and is also the reincarnator of God. He doesn''t want such people to stay away from his sight. He is also worried about Di Rong.


    "You... You are shameless!"


    When Di Rong heard what ye Ling said, she suddenly opened her eyes, glared at the opposite Ye Ling and responded fiercely to Ye Ling.


    "No way."


    "Who makes you want to kill me so much? I can only keep you by my side, so as to adapt to me bit by bit and ease the relationship between you and me?"


    Ye Ling''s old face flushed. After an awkward smile, she deliberately made up an insincere white lie.


    "All right!"


    "Give me your soul seal, and we will stop fighting and turn enemies into friends."


    Ye Ling shook his head and looked at the sky. The great Xinghe emperor was still fighting with di Kui. He had to control Di Qiong and others before Di Kui was aware of it, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    Di Qiong shook her head and looked depressed. She took the lead in stepping out and set an example. She led the people of Tianshen family to give their soul seals to Ye Ling.


    As for Di Rong, although she hesitated and unwilling, she still bit her lips and handed over her soul seal.

 Chapter 1470

    Stop fighting in World War I.


    The strong of the Heavenly God family completely surrendered.


    Di Qiong was dejected. Although there were thousands of unwilling in his heart, in order to survive and for the God family, he had to compromise to fate and obey ye Lingchen.


    Although Di Rong handed over the soul seal, her hostility to Ye Ling did not diminish. She looked at Ye Ling''s eyes like a cold star.


    "Brother, how should Di Kui deal with it?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked up at the sky. Dikui, who was in deep water with the Xinghe emperor, felt that he was the most troublesome one.


    Even the Xinghe emperor can''t help dikui. I''m afraid it''s a little whimsical to make dikui convinced and obey them.


    "Can''t we suppress him together?"


    As soon as Haotian''s face was frozen, he was not afraid. Instead, he wanted to go forward and fight.


    "The battle between them is not something we can interfere with."


    "It''s safer to let him do it!"


    Ye Ling shook her head to reject Haotian''s proposal, because the power of Xinghe emperor and di Kui is mainly based on the power of rules. Even if they go, they will only drag down Xinghe emperor and even suffer accidents.


    Hao Tian and Dong Huang lie yuan looked puzzled. When they looked at Ye Ling, they saw that Ye Ling suddenly waved his arms, and the blood light sprouted. When it was dazzling, it turned into a startling rainbow and soared to the sky.


    Boom!


    The blood light on the starry sky was ten thousand feet, and the coffin buried in the sky came into the world. Suddenly, it swept the blood light and roared into the sky.


    "What?!"


    Di Kui was shocked and hurriedly beat back the Xinghe emperor, raised his hand and welcomed the incoming burial coffin.


    Bang!


    Blood splashed everywhere, but di Kui''s palm was shattered in the sky, and di Kui was shocked to spit blood and fly out.


    "How strong!"


    "Is that the blood god?"


    Di Qiong looked greatly changed below. When he saw the burial coffin, he knew that it was boundless blood.


    In those days, the boundless blood was amazing against the sky. Now it reappears, which is still amazing and shocking.


    Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan are as numb as a chicken. The boundless blood has not yet appeared. They spit blood from di kuizhen''s injury by burying the coffin.


    Boom! Boom!


    When Di Kui was shaken back, a blood shadow flew out of the burial coffin. Holding the burial coffin, he suddenly swung and blasted opposite Di Kui.


    The shooter is boundless blood. He will go all out to attack the bloody world and be vicious.


    Di Kui''s face changed greatly, and his blood was boundless. He was fierce and violent, but he was caught off guard.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    Di Kui screamed, and half of his body was directly blasted by the burial coffin.


    Di Kui was seriously injured and fled. In the distance, the emperor Xinghe was approaching. With a wave of his hand, his huge hand fell from the sky.


    Poof!


    With one hand covering the sky, di Kui screamed in an instant, vomited blood, and then quickly fell into the void.


    Poop!


    Dikui fell heavily to the ground. His face was like white paper, but he was dying,


    "This...?"


    Di Rong looks pale and stares at di Kui on the ground ahead. Her eyebrows tremble because she knows she has made a wise choice.


    Ye Ling''s self-confidence is not pretend, but really has full confidence to destroy their God family, which makes her feel lucky.


    Di Qiong''s face was pale. When he saw the miserable appearance of his father Di Kui, he was also in panic.


    Xinghe emperor and xueboundless fell to the ground, and their killing intentions were awe inspiring. They even tried to kill Di Kui at the same time.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Ling looked stunned and hurried forward to stop. With a dignified face, he said, "it''s a pity to kill him. It''s only possible to show his value if you keep him to guard the heavenly Protoss."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s reminder, xueboundless frowned. Then he raised his hand and waved it. A wisp of blood light flew directly into the center of Di Kui''s eyebrows, turned into a blood amulet and printed on di Kui''s yuan God.


    "With this" bloodthirsty talisman ", it has made his life worse than death."


    Blood boundless took back his eyes, looked at Ye Ling and nodded slightly, then turned into blood light, flew back to Ye Ling and disappeared.


    Today''s boundless blood is Ye Ling''s strongest mace.


    If the blood boundless and the burial coffin were not integrated, they could not be separated. I''m afraid the blood boundless could not have been stored in Ye Ling''s body all the time.


    Undoubtedly, this is also a white accomplishment for Ye Ling, which gives him an amulet. The stronger the boundless blood, the greater the help to him.


    "The blood god is really swift and resolute, and his hand is crisp and neat. Poor Di Kui, who has only half his life left?"


    Haotian couldn''t help sobbing.


    Seeing Di Kui on the ground, he had no room to fight back in the face of boundless blood. He was so weak.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan hasn''t sobered up yet, because all this happened too fast.


    The Xinghe emperor frowned and looked at Ye Ling with strange eyes. With his strength, he didn''t notice the boundless existence of blood.


    "Ha ha!"


    Everything settled in the dust. Ye Ling smiled calmly, glanced at the Xinghe emperor, and then turned to look at di Qiong and di Rong''s father and daughter behind her.


    "Di Qiong, everything has been settled now. Should we celebrate?"


    Ye Ling sneered. Now the general trend has been set. The God family is completely in his hands. He dares to say one, who dares to say two?


    Facing Ye Ling''s question, di Qiong could only smile bitterly and nod her head, even if she was unwilling.


    Now the floating city is in a mess. The strong man of the Tianshen family has been killed and injured countless times, but he still has to smile and humble himself to Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of chaos.


    Tiandao and Fengyu, together with a group of strong men, are constantly attacking the gate of chaos, trying to break through the internal power of the gate of chaos with brute force and reduce the power of the gate of chaos.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Who made this door? It''s so hard?"


    Fengyu was angry. He made endless moves, but the door of chaos still didn''t move, so he lost his patience.


    "Report!"


    When Tiandao and Fengyu were angry, someone from a distance came to report. It was Tiandao''s subordinate who had been inquiring about Ye Ling''s trend and reported to Tiandao at any time.


    "Say!"


    Tiandao frowned and shouted angrily.


    "Report back to your excellency. My subordinates recently found out that the Tianyan family was completely controlled by Ye Ling and handed over to the reincarnation of the God of the Tianyan family."


    "Tianmu, the little Lord of Tianyan family, was dug up by Ye Ling to become a waste man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The visitor replied with a fist and a serious look on his face. Telling these news has shocked Tiandao.


    "What?"


    "Tianmu''s eyes were dug out?"


    "The God reincarnator, but the woman who follows Ye Ling, Ji Yuehong?"


    Tiandao and Fengyu are surprised. It''s unbelievable to hear about it, but ye Ling''s character can really do such things.


    "Yes!"


    "The God is the woman named Ji Yuehong."


    Hearing the inquiry of heaven, the visitor quickly nodded and admitted.


    "Where is he now?"


    "With his character, it''s impossible to deal with Tianyan clan so simply?"


    Feng Yu looked frozen and asked in a deep voice.


    Because he knows that Ye Ling has more than a festival with Tianyan family, he is guessing that Ye Ling''s next step is likely to be Tianshen family, and then he and Tiandao.


    "Ye Ling has already left Tiandu city. Now he is in the floating city and forcibly subdues the Tianshen family. At the moment, people haven''t left in the floating city."


    In the face of Fengyu''s inquiry, the reporter told Ye Ling the latest developments.


    "Good!"


    "This boy is cruel enough and has great ambition!"


    "First the Tianyan family, and then the Tianshen family, also want to rule the whole chaotic starry sky and want to occupy the mountain as the king?"


    The way of heaven changed greatly.


    What ye Ling has done is something he has dreamed of and has been trying hard to achieve. However, he has suppressed and subdued Ye Ling in just a few days.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Is there another day?"


    "We must enter the third world quickly, or Ye Ling can breathe. He will surely attack us both!"


    Feng Yu was frightened. At the moment, he was like a great disaster. An ominous premonition was approaching. Naturally, he couldn''t calm down.


    "It''s so easy to say."


    "The gate of chaos is as solid as gold. At our speed, we can''t consume the internal power of the gate of chaos without three or five years."


    The way of heaven looks very dark. At the moment, he is also anxious.


    "Hum!"


    "Who boasted that he had six levels of confidence?"


    "Why? You''ll just talk but don''t do it. You''ll deliberately deceive me?"


    Fengyu is furious. His face is not good at looking at the way of heaven. He seriously doubts whether he has found an idiot to be his teammate.


    "You want to go back?"


    "You and I have no choice now."


    "Don''t want to be broken by Ye Ling, just be honest and cooperate with me!"


    The way of heaven is cold, her eyes are slightly narrowed and her face is sneered. At the moment, it is difficult for Fengyu to stay out of the matter, because the situation does not allow Fengyu to sit and wait to die.


    Hoo!


    When Fengyu was angry and gnashing his teeth and glared at the way of heaven, suddenly Fengyu Yuanshen appeared a palpitation, followed by a cold wind.


    "Yes... Lord!"


    Feng Yu was surprised.


    After feeling the breath from the void, he quickly hugged his fist and bowed to the sky.


    As soon as Tiandao looked frozen, he looked at Fengyu with a puzzled face. Seeing the appearance of Fengyu, he didn''t notice that there was a figure floating there in the dark starry sky above him.


    "Feng Yu welcomes the Lord!"


    Feng Yu showed a pious face and hurried to meet the man in the sky.


    This man is the "sky" of the Lord of the sky.


    Last time in the dark world, the sky was suddenly shattered by the palm of the "sky". After being directly beaten back to the sky world, there was no news.


    Even the sky didn''t respond to Fengyu''s repeated voice transmission requests, so Fengyu was restless and had to find another way out.


    Who would have thought that when Feng Yu was embarrassed today, the sky finally came, which made him very happy. In his eyes, only the sky could compete with Ye Ling and protect him.


    "Who is he?"


    At this moment, Tiandao finally noticed the figure in the sky, but he couldn''t feel this person''s breath, but there was an invisible threat that suffocated him.


    Tiandao has never seen the sky. Naturally, he doesn''t know the horror of the sky, let alone that Feng Yu has long been the person of the sky.


    Boom!


    Tiandao didn''t understand. When he looked at the sky, he saw that the sky was just waving his hand, and then a loud noise came, and he saw the door of chaos slamming open.

 Chapter 1471

    Boom!


    The door of chaos slammed open, and the shocked heaven was greatly angry.


    When the sky raised his hand, he opened the door of chaos. How could he not know the strength of the sky?


    "Heaven, see the Lord!"


    Looking straight at the open chaotic door for a long time, Tiandao turned pale, and quickly turned around and hugged his fist to meet the sky.


    The way of heaven has traveled through the stars for so many years. He will naturally have this insight. The strength of the sky is unpredictable. If he has such a person as a attachment, he will not be afraid of Ye Ling''s Revenge in the future.


    "Hum!"


    "Are you familiar with current affairs?"


    "My Lord is unparalleled in the world. I have foresight and take refuge in the Lord early."


    Feng Yu sneered and looked at Tiandao. Seeing that Tiandao was so clever, she was a little conscious.


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, the way of heaven looked a little strange. When he turned to Feng Yu, he bit his lower lip and said to himself, "you eat inside and outside, so you brought this man!"


    The way of heaven has always been ambitious. It is delusional that one person is dominant and controls the vast starry sky. Naturally, it will not be easily trampled on by others.


    At present, the situation is beyond his consideration. The mysterious appearance of the sky and the amazing and terrible strength make him have no confidence to resist.


    Therefore, at the moment, he was also forced. If he had not been weak, he would not have been so humble as Fengyu.


    "Fengyu, why isn''t Tianmu with you?"


    The sky flew from above. When he approached Tiandao and Fengyu, he stopped, his face was cold, and his eyes flashed like stars.


    He looked at the way of heaven for a long time. Then he looked at Fengyu and asked about Tianmu''s whereabouts.


    "Tianmu?"


    "Holy Lord, Tianmu has been abandoned by that Ye Ling?"


    "He has no value. Do you still care about him?"


    Feng Yu looked puzzled and looked at the sky opposite, directly telling Tianmu''s experience. He Fengyu hates Tianmu''s arrogance and forced virtue.


    When he heard that Tianmu was abolished, he couldn''t stop being happy. He didn''t want to be with such arrogant people as Tianmu at all.


    "Value?"


    "You mean you''re valuable to me, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t think I can''t see your caution!"


    "If Tianmu is abandoned, someone will break the ground on Taisui''s head!"


    "It''s up to the master to beat the dog. I''ll be responsible for Tianmu. Now you enter the three realms immediately and completely control the three realms. I''ll let you deal with Ye Ling with the three realms someday!"


    The sky looked cold and looked at Feng Yu with contempt.


    In his eyes, those who can be used by him are qualified to be valued by him.


    "What?"


    "Holy Lord, with your strength, you can easily deal with Ye Ling. Why should I control the three realms? Is it necessary to take so much trouble to deal with Ye Ling?"


    Feng Yu, with a smile on her face, immediately looked at the sky opposite and asked.


    But he thought that the sky came to deal with his Ye Ling. Who had thought that the sky would push all this down on him?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Are you doubting the strength of our Lord?"


    "If my Lord had not come here for a limited time, how could I expect you to be a loser?"


    The sky is angry.


    Since he was seriously injured by "God" last time, his body has been implicated, resulting in his separate arrival. This starry sky has been seriously hindered, and he can persist for half an hour at most.


    Feng Yu''s face was red and his ears were red. He was scolded by the sky, which made him feel uncomfortable. He looked down at the opposite sky, but his heart was scolding.


    One side of the heavenly way, he listened with trembling. The words of the celestial sphere made him realize that the celestial sphere did not come, but it was still terrible enough to suffocate.


    "Tiandao, once the controller of the three realms, am I right?"


    Tiandao was uneasy in his heart. He bowed his head and wanted to be as if nothing had happened. He hoped that he would not be paid attention by the sky. However, the sky stopped his eyes on him.


    "Your holiness is wise."


    "But those are passing clouds. Now I''m also a lost dog."


    Tiandao looked stunned, and he was uneasy in his heart, but he still responded to the sky with a low voice and a fist, satirizing himself.


    "Hum!"


    "A proud man like you will not easily submit to our Lord."


    "But I can let you take charge of the three realms again and climb the sky one day. Are you willing to serve me?"


    The stars in the sky narrowed slightly, and the smile was cold and terrible.


    He is very familiar with the way of heaven, because he noticed it as early as many years ago.


    "Heaven, you should keep your eyes open."


    "My Lord is unparalleled in the world. The universe is vast. Who can be the enemy?"


    "Now you immediately kowtow to my Lord. That''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for generations. Don''t toast or punish!"


    Feng Yu looked at Tiandao with a ferocious smile. He looked like a dog supporting people and gave a sarcastic reprimand to Tiandao.


    Tiandao''s face was blue.


    The cold eyes looked at Feng Yu opposite, slightly clenched their teeth, but they had thought about it for a long time.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "The way of heaven is desperate now, but the Lord is willing to lend a helping hand to help me regain control of heaven and earth. My subordinates will do their best and swear to be loyal to you to the death!"


    Tiandao suddenly turned around and worshipped to the sky. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. The sky took the initiative to give him benefits. Naturally, he should know how to cherish the sky.


    To be an enemy of such a strong person without strength is naturally extremely stupid. Moreover, his way of heaven is imminent. If such a person secretly helps, why should he be afraid to deal with Ye Ling?


    "Ha ha!"


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero."


    "Your way of heaven is really not simple. You deserve to be so optimistic about you."


    "From today on, you will be the Dharma protector of my firmament. I will give you three wisps of soul thoughts. When you are in danger, use soul thoughts, and I can save your life!"


    The sky looked up and laughed. He liked to deal with smart people. The way of heaven was so refreshing that he was very happy. He simply gave three amulets to the way of heaven.


    In fact, when the heaven gave the Tiandao amulet, he secretly planted his own soul seal in the Tiandao body, which can control the trend of the Tiandao and decide life and death at any time.


    "Thank you for the gift of the Lord."


    Tiandao thanked the sky with his fist, but he hated the behavior of the sky in his heart, because he felt the power belonging to the sky in his body.


    "You can enter the gate of chaos. I hope you will live up to my great hope for you."


    Tiandao smiled, glanced at Feng Yu opposite him and ordered them to quickly enter the door of chaos.


    Tiandao and Fengyu didn''t say much. They hugged their fists and thanked each other. Then they quickly led the people into the door of chaos and disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    Fengyu and Tiandao disappeared, and the door of chaos slammed closed.


    The sky outside the door showed a gloomy smile.


    "God, if you don''t let me move your body, I''ll use them to destroy your roots."


    "If the body dies, the soul will die!"


    "When you completely disappear, I will swallow your Divine domain and help me completely control the sky!"


    The sky slightly narrowed his eyes and smiled darkly. When he murmured to himself, he suddenly raised his hand and waved his body into a wisp of black light.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandu city.


    A deserted courtyard. The gate of the courtyard is closed and guarded. Dead leaves are everywhere in the courtyard, the breeze is blowing slightly, and the fallen leaves are dancing.


    A thin young man, with a sallow complexion and disheveled hair, lay motionless in the middle of the courtyard. There was a finger sized blood hole in the center of his eyebrow, but it was dry.


    "Alas...!"


    "He''s really poor. He''s clearly a genius of my Tianyan family, but he''s down to this point."


    There was a sigh outside the door. He was the keeper here. Because he was here all day, he looked at the man in the courtyard depressed and tortured himself every day, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "No!"


    "It''s been ten days. The little Lord Tianmu still doesn''t eat or drink, and doesn''t receive any treatment. He''s waiting to die."


    Hearing what his companion said, another Tianyan family guard shook his head and sighed.


    The skinny boy in the hospital was dug up by Ye Ling himself. Tianyan and Tianmu.


    Since Tianyan was dug, Tianmu''s cultivation has plummeted. Now he is in the supreme state, which makes him lose weight day by day. With the passage of time, he can''t escape death sooner or later.


    Once amazing, my peers are invincible.


    But now he is down to this point. Without the eye of heaven, he becomes a waste.


    The little Lord of Tianyan clan has long been a thing of the past. We can only blame him for his greed and arrogance, which leads to the situation of half dead today.


    Tianmu''s father pleaded with God for many times, which caused God''s dissatisfaction and condemned him to the valley of heaven. Now he is imprisoned in Tiandao and tortured by heaven, thunder and earth fire.


    With a lesson from the past, no one in Tianyan family dared to mention Tianmu again. Over time, Tianmu was forgotten, completely obeyed God and became a obedient dog.


    "No way."


    "He is not a little Lord now. Without Tianyan, how can he match me?"


    Hearing what his companion said, the other shook his head and sighed.


    Tianmu''s life should be like this. They are just insignificant people. How can they manage so much?


    A moment later. Calm was restored outside the door.


    Lying in the courtyard, Zhongtian mu, his eyes narrowed slightly, his breathing was weak and weak.


    "I... I''m not reconciled."


    Tianmu, who was dying, frequently stepped into death. He tried his best to hold his hands tightly and made a weak hoarse voice.


    He wanted to roar, but his body didn''t allow it.


    The heavenly eye is his lifeblood. Without it, he is deprived of his right to survive.


    At the moment, his heart was dripping blood, and his heart was trembling at the moment when the heavenly eye was dug out.


    It was the first time in his life that he felt so helpless and unable to do what he wanted, that he should not do it every day, that the earth was not working, and that he was completely desperate.


    All this is thanks to Ye Ling.


    "I... if I don''t die, I need your blood!"


    Tianmuyi felt the end of his life. He closed his eyes and bit his teeth hard. Two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes, and a faint sound was made in his mouth, which turned into the evil spirit in his heart.


    Hoo!


    When Tianmu was about to die, a breeze swept by, which made people tremble.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    When Tianmu was about to swallow his last breath, a cold voice sounded from the.

 Chapter 1472

    Hoo!


    The breeze danced the fallen leaves, and the courtyard was silent.


    When Tianmu was about to swallow his last breath and was ready to die with hatred, his voice suddenly sounded like a thundering sound.


    I saw that Tianmu, who closed his eyes and lost his strength, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and a fine light appeared in his eyes.


    That was the desire to survive, because the voice gave him hope.


    His heart died, but he didn''t close his eyes.


    The appearance of that voice was like a fire that ignited the desire for survival in his heart.


    As Tianmu opened his eyes, a figure appeared above him like a ghost. It was a man in black.


    He is the "sky dome" that has just sent off Tiandao and Fengyu.


    His appearance is very timely. If it is a little later, Tianmu will return to his hometown.


    "Help me...!"


    When Tianmu saw the sky, he desperately opened his mouth and made a hoarse sound, asking for help from the sky.


    In fact, before that, he had repeatedly sent a voice to the sky for help. Unfortunately, the sky had been closed at that time and didn''t know everything about the outside world.


    "Hum."


    "Being dug into the eyes of heaven is tantamount to depriving you of your foundation to live."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to save you. Tell me where your heavenly eye is?"


    As soon as the sky was frozen, he saw Tianmu''s miserable appearance of being terminally ill and dying. His anger grew in his heart, but he was disappointed with Tianmu''s incompetence.


    As a man of his sky, he is so ashamed of his sky. If he had not been optimistic about Tianmu and could see the strong resentment against Ye Ling in Tianmu''s heart, he would never waste time here.


    "I... the heavenly eye is broken."


    The sky asked the whereabouts of Tianyan, but Tianmu bit his teeth and closed his eyes to reveal the whereabouts of Tianyan.


    In fact, when ye Ling dug out his Tianyan, Tianyan was crushed by Ye Ling, completely breaking his hope of Tianmu.


    Tianmu''s heavenly eye is different from ordinary people. Tianmu''s anger and ruthless killing thoughts are condensed in the heavenly eye. Ye Ling is aware that the heavenly eye is unusual, which mercilessly obliterates it completely.


    It''s hard to complain about Tianmu''s hatred.


    Losing his heavenly eye, he is not as good as a waste. He can only wait for death quietly and be laughed at and forgotten by everyone.


    "Tough enough."


    "I didn''t expect him to be so vicious."


    "It seems that you really have an excuse for losing."


    "If you can deal with this Ye Ling, didn''t my lord live in vain for so long?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly in the sky, and his expression was as cold as ice. Xiao Sha''s meaning seeped into people''s bone marrow. Everything he said was from the bottom of his heart.


    Because he always regarded Ye Ling as his enemy "Cang".


    The sky is the head of the sky.


    And his sky, has been suppressed behind.


    Hongmeng was lonely in ancient times. Heaven and his sky wanted to work together to create heaven and earth and recreate thousands of worlds. Therefore, they established "sky" based on their own names.


    Later, because of the evolution of their brothers'' hatred, the sky only shapes the appearance of the sky, but the sky controls the soul of the sky. If the two cannot be integrated one day, the sky will be difficult to come out of heaven and earth.


    "Lord... I''m not reconciled!"


    Tianmu''s hands suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He shouted to the sky to vent his anger.


    He''s waiting.


    Waiting for the sky to give him a chance to be reborn.


    However, the sky looked very dignified. The heavenly eye was the foundation of God and could not be imitated and created by others, so he was a little embarrassed.


    "As long as I can live without the eye of heaven, I will not hesitate!"


    Tianmu could see that the sky was in trouble again, but now his struggle to survive was difficult to calm. In order to survive and stand up again, he was willing to give up everything.


    Only alive can there be hope for a comeback.


    This is his last chance. Naturally, he is unwilling to give up.


    "Look what you said."


    "As like as two peas, I can''t give you the same eye, but I will give you an eye that is 100 times larger than the sky."


    "It''s just that I got it by killing a demon at the beginning of Hongmeng. I''m afraid you can''t bear its power."


    The sky is angry.


    As the Supreme Lord, how can he be helpless?


    In order to let Tianmu know that he can save him, he did not hesitate to tell the treasure he had treasured for many years, but he was afraid that the power of this thing was too strong, but it became Tianmu''s talisman.


    Tianmu bit his teeth.


    What the sky said made him struggle inside.


    Life and death are not up to him. He would rather give it a go.


    "Let the Lord do it!"


    Tianmu has made up his mind. Whether he succeeds or not, he will try.


    The sky frowned. Seeing that Tianmu decided to have a try, he certainly wouldn''t refuse.


    "Good!"


    "If you succeed, the world will be respected."


    "But if you fail, you will be scared!"


    The sky dome nodded and agreed to Tianmu''s request. With his eyes slightly narrowed, he suddenly waved his hand, a black light appeared in his hand, and a violent breath came out instantly.


    "Open!"


    The black light condensed in the hand, and the sky was shocked. I saw the black light scattered in the palm, and an eye as dark as ink, emitting terrible and violent power, floated quietly in the palm of the sky.


    This object is called "magic pupil".


    It is similar to the heavenly eye, but its power is completely above the heavenly eye.


    Because this is the third eye of the devil outside the sky in the Hongmeng era, which condenses the power of the devil all his life. The magic Qi inside the magic pupil is amazing, and the devil taboo exists for killing.


    In those days, the sky sky destroyed the power of nine cattle and two tigers in order to kill the demons. It was forced to kill and seize the "magic pupil".


    He wanted to refine the magic pupil for his use.


    However, unfortunately, the evil thought inside the magic pupil is too strong and murderous, forcing the sky to seal it up and keep it until now.


    The sky didn''t expect that the magic pupil would come in handy today, which made him eager to see if Tianmu could restore the power of the magic pupil in the past.


    Without hesitation, when the magic pupil was called out, the sky suddenly pressed the magic pupil down to the center of Tianmu''s eyebrows to fill the vacancy of Tianyan.


    When the demon pupil entered the body, Tianmu suddenly showed pain and ferocity. His whole body was shrouded in black gas, and there was piercing pain in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Ah...!"


    Tianmu cried out in pain, and the sky in front of Tianmu quickly regressed.


    Boom!


    With the scream of Tianmu, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly closed and kicked open by the guard. The two Tianyan men were shocked. Seeing Tianmu rolling on the ground, they hurried forward. They didn''t notice the shadow of the sky.


    Poof!


    The guard just got close to Tianmu and didn''t wait for them to react. Facing the sky like the air, he suddenly waved his hand, and they burst into death when they were close to him.


    As the intruders were killed, Tianmu on the ground suddenly stood upright and upright. Standing in the courtyard, a wisp of black light flew out of the magic pupil in the center of the eyebrow, covering Tianmu''s body like a silkworm chrysalis in an instant.


    The sky looks dignified. At present, it is the most critical moment for the integration of Tianmu and magic pupil. Whether it is successful or not is in this moment.


    There was a strong wind in the courtyard, and the remnant leaves floated into a rotation around Tianmu, making the calm courtyard fall into chaos.


    The dust is flying and the black light is like the sea.


    Tianmu''s body slowly soared into the air, and wisps of black light flew everywhere. The outbreak of terrible magic gas instantly caused Tiandu city to shake violently.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of God.


    Ji Yuehong was dignified and indifferent. She was wearing red gold armor and sat above the hall.


    At the bottom of the hall, several strong Tianyan people led by Di Kui gathered here to discuss family affairs.


    All the people in the hall are respectful to Ji Yuehong. They all call Ji Yuehong a God.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone in the temple was talking, suddenly the temple of God shook violently, and there was thunder outside the temple.


    "What happened?"


    Ji Yuehong''s look changed greatly. She quickly looked up outside the hall, and her eyebrow, heart and pupil burst with light, which means to remind Ji Yuehong that something big has happened.


    All the people in the hall looked flustered, and suddenly there was an inexplicable loud noise. They had been frightened and panicked for a long time. We should thank Ye Ling for all this.


    "Report!"


    When no one came forward to answer, someone outside the temple hurried to report.


    "Report to God Zun that something unusual happened in the courtyard where Tianmu was detained. We are not strong enough to get close to the courtyard. Please make a decision!


    Outsiders in the hall reported quickly, and he looked a little flustered and eager. He didn''t dare to look up and look at Ji Yuehong in the hall.


    "Tianmu?"


    "Did someone try to save him?"


    Ji Yuehong looked ugly. She learned that the vision came from Tianmu. She looked very cold. She glanced at the people in the hall, turned into a virtual shadow, and quickly rushed out of the hall and disappeared.


    Di Kui looked at each other with several Tianyan people present, set off at the same time for a long time, and quickly rushed to the courtyard where Tianmu was located.


    For a moment.


    Outside the Tianmu courtyard, Ji Yuehong''s figure appeared out of thin air. Her face showed a startled look. Staring at the inside of the courtyard, she saw the black light shrouded in the courtyard, and a hairy smell rushed towards her.


    "This is... Magic gas!"


    Ji Yuehong''s look changed greatly. She saw that the power in Tianmu courtyard was the legendary magic Qi, which surprised her.


    Magic Qi, which has disappeared for a long time, is a legendary power, which is similar to the dark power, but it is mainly killing, crazy and violent, mainly killing.


    Tiansha and Tianmo are originally a family. The former is blood-based and bloodthirsty. The latter is violent and full of killing and ferocious power. In fact, it can kill thousands of enemies and lose 800 themselves. It is a shortcut to be fast and powerful.


    All this is a general understanding raised in Ji Yuehong''s inheritance and memory. Ji Yuehong is very curious about why there is magic Qi in Ye Ling.


    As Ji Yuehong stayed outside the door, di Kui and others rushed to see the black light and evil fear in the courtyard. Those close to him felt as if they were torn by inexplicable forces and wanted to explode and die.


    "Look!"


    "There are people in the black light above. Isn''t that Tianmu?"


    Ji Yuehong stood outside the door. Before she could make a move, someone suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the black light over the courtyard.


    if really.


    When Ji Yuehong looked at him, he saw that Tianmu, whose whole body was full of blood, was surrounded by black light. The black light in the center of his eyebrows was like lightning.

 Chapter 1473

    Outside the courtyard, Ji Yuehong and others changed greatly.


    In the sky above the courtyard, Tianmu, who was in the evil spirit of the riot, was instantly demonized into black.


    Tianmu, whose eyebrows were dug, sent out dazzling black light. An eye that did not belong to Tianmu successfully integrated with him.


    "Succeeded?"


    "If it''s not a coincidence, it''s all destined to be good."


    In the courtyard, the sky looks up at Tianmu in the sky.


    He looked surprised and felt that Tianmu and the magic pupil were completely integrated. The internal strength of the magic pupil was recovering rapidly, forging his physique for Tianmu and being able to bear the supreme magic body of the magic pupil.


    There are two kinds of demons. One is to eliminate human nature and be willing to degenerate into demons. The second is a kind of devil, which takes root in the body with the power of the devil and directly becomes a devil.


    The former is congenital and the latter is acquired.


    But the day after tomorrow is very strong, but it has great disadvantages. Once it is not handled properly, it will kill people and be doomed.


    At the moment, Tianmu is in the second stage. The magic pupil is his talisman and the only hope to bring him back to life.


    Because Tianmu is not a demon man, his body can''t bear the erosion of magic Qi. Now, through the continuous transformation of magic pupil, he can temporarily bear the filling of magic Qi and master the primary stage.


    Even so, Tianmu is a blessing in disguise. His accomplishments leap thousands of miles and the water rises.


    In less than a moment, his cultivation was so important that he entered the holy state. The surging and violent power filled every corner of his body.


    "Ah...!"


    At this time, Tianmu, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly roared up to the sky. His eyes were red, his whole body was black, and the magic pupil in the middle of his eyebrow burst into dazzling light.


    Boom!


    When the power was released, the air waves spread with a bang. The walls and houses around the courtyard were razed to the ground in an instant, with smoke everywhere and strong winds.


    Ji Yuehong and others were suddenly impacted by power, and their bodies were shocked back for several steps. Those who failed in cultivation directly exploded and died.


    Crazy to be possessed, rampant to kill!


    Tianmu''s breath is stable, his eyes are burning, his face is grimacing and a little crazy.


    "That''s... Magic pupil!"


    Seeing Tianmu''s present appearance, Tiankui recognized the origin of the magic pupil in Tianmu''s eyebrow.


    In ancient times, Hongmeng was originally a place where demons were rampant, and Demons and evil spirits were rampant. Those who ruled over demons had three eyes, and the third eye was called "magic pupil".


    He only heard about it. He was lucky to have seen the demon with the magic pupil, but how could he think that the legendary magic pupil would appear on Tianmu.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Get out!"


    The more Tiankui thought, the more terrible he was. He saw Tianmu in the sky. Looking at them and smiling, the frightened Tiankui hurriedly shouted for everyone to retreat.


    Whoosh!


    When Tiankui and others had just retreated, the magic pupil in the center of Tianmu''s eyebrows suddenly flew out of a black light and went straight to Ji Yuehong below.


    Ji Yuehong''s look changed greatly, and she could not hesitate. When she flew back quickly, she just missed Tianmu.


    Boom!


    Tianmu hit the ground with a bang. When there was a loud noise, he saw that the opposite Rose Rose was hit in an instant.


    Poof!


    Ji Yuehong was unprepared and was impacted by the force. She spit blood at her mouth and flew out for several feet, barely standing on her feet.


    Now Ji Yuehong has just entered the holy emperor''s realm. Of course, she can''t resist the attack of Tianmu''s magic pupil.


    "Bitch!"


    "As a descendant of our Tianyan family, you collude with outsiders to deal with your own family. You don''t deserve to live in the world!"


    Tianmu''s face was like frost. He glared at Ji Yuehong below and shouted angrily. Then he stepped into the air and raised his hand to cover the sky!


    Tianmu''s palm was fierce and violent. Ji Yuehong didn''t dare to fight with it at all. She flew away as early as the first time.


    In the distance, none of Tiankui and others dared to come forward to help. It was not that they were afraid of Tianmu, but that they were dissatisfied with Ji Yuehong. They wished that Ji Yuehong was here immediately.


    Tianmu fell to the ground in a flash, with a cold smile on his face, sweeping the hairy magic gas, and quickly approached Ji Yuehong in panic opposite.


    Ji Yuehong looks pale. Seeing that Tianmu is so deceptive, she frowns, grabs her jade hand in the air, and a star appears in her hand.


    When Tianmu saw him, he looked frozen and stopped in an instant. His eyes narrowed slightly to the starlight in Ji Yuehong''s hand.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    "As long as I pinch it gently, you will disappear like a flash in the pan!"


    Seeing that Tianmu was afraid and didn''t dare to approach her, Ji Yuehong sneered, holding the starlight in her hand and deliberately demonstrating to Tianmu.


    The starlight in her hand is the soul seal that controls Tianmu''s life and death. It was pinched and exploded by Ji Yuehong. No matter how strong Tianmu''s cultivation is, it will disappear in an instant.


    This is the best amulet Ye Ling gave Ji Yuehong.


    With it, no one in Tianyan family dares to disrespect Ji Yuehong, let alone kill Ji Yuehong.


    "Damn it!"


    "Even if ye Ling cuts him thousands of times, he doesn''t understand the hatred in my heart!"


    Tianmu is angry.


    He finally turned over, but he couldn''t do anything about Ji Yuehong, which made him have nowhere to vent his anger for a time.


    "Don''t talk big."


    "You''re just a loser under Ye Ling. What if you get the magic pupil?"


    "After all, you are not as good as his Ye Ling. You might as well let me take you on the road with my own hands!"


    Ji Yuehong shakes her head and sneers. Tianmu still dares to dream of being the enemy of Ye Ling. This is wishful thinking.


    She just learned that Ye Ling successfully subdued the God family. Now several people of Ye Ling are in the floating city.


    Ji Yuehong, who knows how terrible the Tianshen family is, naturally knows Ye Ling''s strength, so he feels that Tianmu is talking nonsense.


    When the words were finished, Ji Yuehong''s cold eyes widened. When she was about to crush Tianmu''s soul seal, Tianmu''s face changed greatly.


    "You are cruel!"


    Tianmu was angry and drank rose red angrily. Then he quickly turned around and broke through the air.


    Before the rose rose was pinched, Tianmu had already disappeared.


    Ji Yuehong didn''t give up. She still pinched it hard, but when she pinched it, the soul seal of Tianmu in her hand looked like black light, which shrouded the soul seal of Tianmu and turned it into a stone.


    "What?"


    Ji Yuehong''s look changed greatly. She looked down at the soul seal in her hand and felt that the internal soul idea had fallen into self seal.


    "Has he escaped beyond the control of the soul seal?"


    Ji Yuehong was puzzled. She didn''t know it at all. In fact, she helped Tianmu escape from the sky and deliberately prevented Ji Yuehong from kneading and exploding the soul seal.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the gate of chaos.


    Ye Ling, Haotian, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, the Xinghe emperor, and the five people of Di Rong who had just fallen, now went straight to the door of chaos away from the floating city.


    Ye Ling, who had accepted the Tianshen clan, just stayed in the Tianshen clan for half a day, and set off directly to return to the three realms.


    The dark emperor takuqi and takuying''s father and daughter returned to the dark world as early as Ye Ling went to the floating city.


    Now Ye Ling wants wind and rain.


    The two families of chaos and starry sky have become things in his bag.


    That di Rong, even if there are thousands of reluctance, still wants to follow Ye Ling to leave the floating city. This is Ye Ling''s means.


    When the five of Ye Ling straddle the starry sky and are about to reach the gate of chaos, Ye Ling suddenly receives a voice from Ji Yuehong of Tianyan family.


    Ye Ling looked stunned and suddenly stopped. Her face was cold. She quickly turned and looked back.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange. Seeing ye Ling suddenly stopped and looked back at the rear with a dignified face, he had an ominous premonition.


    "What happened?"


    Haotian also couldn''t stop his doubts. He looked tight and asked Ye Ling.


    "Tianmu escaped from Tiandu city."


    Ye Ling''s eyes were cold. In the face of their inquiry, he slowly said the reason.


    "Who?"


    "Are you kidding? Tianmu is a useless man now. Even if he doesn''t die, he will have half his life left?"


    Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked stunned. When they heard what ye Ling said about Tianmu, they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    Are you kidding?


    A disabled man can escape from Tiandu City, but they think it''s a little funny.


    "You may not know."


    "I don''t know why this Tianmu was replaced by his magic pupil. Now his strength is even more terrible."


    Ye Ling was also confused. She suddenly received Ji Yuehong''s voice, which made him uneasy.


    "Magic pupil?"


    Haotian and the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looked frozen. They naturally didn''t know what the magic pupil was, but they knew from the name that it must be not simple.


    "The third eye of the devil?"


    When ye Ling and Haotian looked at each other, the Star River on one side showed a surprised face.


    He survived the longest. Naturally, he knew the origin of the magic pupil and the horror of the person who had the magic pupil.


    "Xinghe, do you know the origin of this magic pupil?"


    Ye Ling is curious. He looks at the Xinghe emperor and quickly asks about the magic pupil.


    Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan are naturally listening. The magic pupil can make Tianmu escape a disaster, which is really puzzling.


    "The magic pupil, born in Hongmeng period, is the third eye of a demon who thinks he is outside the sky."


    "It''s said that the third eye of the devil can see the past life and the afterlife without knowing. Its attack power is far above the eye of the sky. The most important thing is that this eye can open up the void and let the owner really go unobstructed and haunt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Star River emperor opened his mouth and told him that the pupil of the devil who said what he had done was the third eye of the devil.


    "Tianmu is possessed?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    The magic pupil is a thing of the devil of heaven. If he integrates it with Tianmu, it means that Tianmu has completely lost human nature and has been demonized with the help of the magic pupil?


    "Very likely."


    "After all, it''s the eyes of the devil. Only the devil Qi can control it?"


    Haotian nodded in agreement with what ye Ling said and determined that Tianmu had long been possessed and devoid of human nature.


    "It seems that he shouldn''t have been allowed to live at the beginning, but now it has become a big trouble."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned, but he made Ye Ling feel hot on his cheek.


    All this was because ye Ling was careless and underestimated Tianmu, which caused a great disaste

 Chapter 1474

    Chaotic starry sky.


    Ye Ling looked very dignified.


    When they learned that Tianmu escaped from Tiandu city and fused the magic pupil into the devil''s way, it will become a big trouble for them.


    Tianmu, a young leader of Tianyan clan who has gone from genius to defeat, must have deep resentment in his heart. Now he has entered the devil''s way, his heart of killing must be very strong.


    Ye Ling knows it. When Tianmu escapes, his goal must be himself, so at the moment he is hesitating. Should he solve Tianmu first and return to the three realms?


    "Huh?"


    When ye Ling was frowning, his Yuanshen suddenly fluttered, and then a mass of white fog erupted from his body, which turned into a light curtain, showing a picture inside.


    Ye Ling''s pupils coagulated. When he saw the opposite picture, he actually saw the long lost Tiandao and Fengyu.


    The two men were in a landscape world, with their own eyes and eyes. They led a group of people in black to a city ahead.


    "God all?!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He recognized the origin of the city. It was the God capital of the spirit world among the three worlds.


    "How did they enter the three realms?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was also shocked and puzzled. Seeing Tiandao and Fengyu swaggering in the spirit world was definitely not a good sign.


    "No wonder we can''t find both of them."


    "It turns out that they have entered the three realms. It seems that we must return as soon as possible. Fortunately, Ye Ling has the luck of the three realms, otherwise they really have a loophole."


    Hao is annoyed by the weather.


    Tiandao and Fengyu will not do anything good when they walk together.


    Haotian knows that the three realms are Ye Ling''s weakness. Yitiandao and Fengyu are plotting against each other. I''m afraid Ye Ling will regret it.


    "Someone deliberately helped them enter the three realms."


    "I can''t even notice that this person is naturally the sky!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen and her face was extremely cold. Tianmu was suspicious. Now Tiandao and Fengyu have inexplicably entered the three realms. Naturally, it can''t be a coincidence.


    Therefore, Ye Ling thought of the sky. Only in the sky can he have this kind of strength that God doesn''t know,


    "This sky is really hateful."


    "It''s obvious that he wants to fight you, but why doesn''t he do it himself?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, he was puzzled to play in Dongguan Street. With the strength of the sky, Ye Ling had died without a place to bury. There''s no need to take so much trouble, right?


    Haotian nodded slightly and agreed with what the Eastern Emperor lieyuan said. He was afraid of the horror of the sky, even the boundless blood. Once this terrible guy made a move, who was his opponent?


    "That''s someone he''s afraid of."


    Haotian and Ye Ling were puzzled. When they looked at Ye Ling, the emperor Xinghe, who had been silent, even spoke out the reason.


    Ye Lingmei frowned, and the words of the Xinghe emperor made him think of a person. He looked up at the top of the stars, and another self directly appeared in his mind. That person was "Cang".


    you ''re right.


    In Ye Ling''s eyes, no one can make the sky afraid except heaven.


    Haotian and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan understood it. The words of the Xinghe emperor made them think of a person. This person is Ye Ling.


    In their view, Cang is Ye Ling, and Ye Ling is Cang.


    The sky wants to eradicate Ye Ling, but it is afraid of another Ye Ling, so it wants to deal with Ye Ling with the help of others.


    Seeing ye Ling''s appearance, di Rong frowned, because she was just an outsider who was forcibly pulled in by Ye Ling.


    She will be happy when ye Ling dies, so she doesn''t bother to understand these, because she doesn''t want to see Ye Ling die in front of her all the time.


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, and their faces became a little dignified. Now it is imminent. Heaven and Fengyu are among the three worlds, which is Xu''s biggest hidden danger.


    As for Tianmu, Ye Ling didn''t care at the moment. She frowned and quickly turned around and went straight to the door of chaos.


    Ye Ling several people galloped all the way. In less than half an hour, they came to the location of the gate of chaos.


    Ye Ling comes forward and directly opens the door of chaos with the power of heaven. Then she will rush into the door and disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit world.


    One day outside the territory, ten years inside the boundary, seems to be a short time, but more than 10000 years have passed since Ye Ling left the spiritual world.


    Today''s spiritual world is much worse than before. Ten thousand years has made earth shaking changes in everything.


    After Ji Yuehong disappeared, the spirit world has been guarded by four spirits and beasts, led by green dragon, supplemented by rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger.


    The three gods and royal families are all talents withered, and they still occupy a high position in the divine world.


    Tianming palace is in charge of the power of the divine spirit world. With the help of Ye Ling''s reputation, it can be said that it wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain. It is still high above the world, with the help of the title of acting on behalf of heaven.


    In the palace of destiny.


    Cold star is dignified and sits on the top of the hall, looking worried.


    Ten thousand years later, Leng Xingtian''s cultivation has made great progress. Now he has reached the Ninth level of wandering. Because there is no world stone, he can only stop.


    "Report!"


    "Tell the palace leader that Tiandao and Fengyu will subdue the capital of God, and the four spirits and the three families will obey. Shall we...?"


    At this time, a man rushed into the hall. The man hugged his fist and reported to lengxingtian on the hall. He looked very flustered.


    Because, not long ago, Tiandao and Fengyu led many foreign strongmen to return to the three realms. The frightened lengxingtian obeyed in Tianming palace and dared not appear.


    Tiandao did not immediately seek revenge from lengxingtian, but directly entered the divine spirit world in an attempt to subdue the ancient gods and rule the divine spirit world again.


    The cold starry sky sitting in the hall was like a needle and felt, his face was like white paper, and his body trembled.


    The way of heaven returned to the spirit world, which was his disaster.


    Because before, he and Ye Ling worked together to encourage the luck of heaven, which had already made him betray the way of heaven.


    With his understanding of the way of heaven, the way of heaven must be rewarded. Therefore, at the moment, he is a frightened bird and has long been helpless.


    After hearing the whereabouts and trends of his subordinates, he knew that Tiandao and Fengyu would come to him to settle accounts in person.


    "Get out!"


    "Don''t you know his virtue?"


    "Even if the palace immediately defected to him, he would never let us go!"


    Cold star weather annoys.


    Now he''s in danger.


    Soon after the return of the way of heaven, the capital of God became obedient. Can''t he see that the way of heaven is going to make a comeback this time?


    "Ye Ling is a bastard."


    "Didn''t you enter the chaotic starry sky to deal with the way of heaven?"


    "How could Tiandao return here? Is she Ye Ling dead?"


    Leng Xingtian''s face is extremely cold. Now he can only think of Ye Ling. Ye Ling is the Lord of the three worlds. Only he can compete with the way of heaven?


    That year, after he sent Ye Ling away, he directly sealed the gate of chaos, cutting off Ye Ling''s right to return to the three realms.


    His purpose is very simple, that is, he doesn''t want Ye Ling to return to the three realms again, let Ye Ling fight with heaven, and he can monopolize power.


    However, thousands of calculations, after all, are still a hundred secrets.


    Tiandao came back alive. Ye Ling has no news, which makes him face a dead end now. How can his heart be calm?


    Boom!


    Just as the cold star was fidgeting, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the hall.


    "What?"


    "The gate of heaven was forcibly opened?"


    Leng Xingtian stood in awe. With a loud noise, he felt that the gate of heaven was opened, which made him unable to calm down.


    "Go and see if the gods are ready to invade the Kowloon sky!"


    Leng Xingtian hurriedly opened his mouth and ordered the people in the hall to check.


    Whoosh!


    The people in the hall quickly turned around and left, while the cold starry sky standing above the hall was pale.


    At the moment, he is not only worried about himself, but also worried that the two circles will fall into chaos. If so, he may be doomed.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Just when the cold stars were frightened, a cold and hoarse voice suddenly came from the hall.


    "Who?"


    Cold star''s sky changed greatly. He only heard his voice and didn''t see him, which made him difficult to calm down.


    At the same time, he felt a breath of death. As the Lord of destiny, he naturally had a sharp intuition beyond ordinary people.


    As Leng Xingtian gazed around the hall, he suddenly saw him sweating like rain, his body could not help shaking, and a cold air came from behind, which made his back cold.


    He hardened his head and slowly turned around. When he looked at his seat behind him, lengxingtian''s pupils broke through and widened, and fell on his knees with a puff.


    It turned out that the man who just spoke sat behind him.


    The appearance of this man was so mysterious that he was even aware of it,


    This man is the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven at the moment, with a gloomy smile, sat there and looked at lengxingtian without speaking.


    "Lord Tiandao!"


    "Little damn, please forgive me!"


    Leng Xingtian kowtows to heaven in tears.


    Seeing that the way of heaven is so powerful, how could he sit and wait to die?


    "A dog can''t change eating shit. What''s the use of keeping him?"


    Seeing Leng Xingtian''s virtue of begging for mercy, he couldn''t stop shaking his head.


    He once said that when he returned to the three realms, lengxingtian would die hard. Now it is time for him to fulfill his promise.


    "No..."


    "I can help you take care of your house. I just ask you to let me live."


    Lengxing''s God was pale, and the words of heaven made him discouraged, but he had a strong desire to survive and was willing to be that watchdog.


    "Ha ha!"


    "How can I trust you?"


    "If you didn''t help Ye Ling, how could he get lucky?"


    "If I give you another chance, isn''t my way of heaven really blind?"


    Tiandao laughs loudly, because he trusts the dog in his heart, but unexpectedly let him lead wolves into his house, causing him to wander and become homeless in the starry sky.


    How can he live in this world if he eats things inside and outside?


    "No!"


    Cold star''s sky changed greatly. When he saw the opposite way of heaven, suddenly a fine awn appeared when he just got up.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed into the sky, and he was stabbed by Jing Mang in the middle of his eyebrow. He was killed on the spot.

 Chapter 1475

    Destiny palace.


    The door of chaos glowed with dazzling light, and the vortex emerged in the door. Ye Ling walked out of the door one after another.


    "Back!"


    At the moment of entering the spirit world, Haotian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The journey to the starry sky can be described as a narrow escape. Now they have returned to the three realms, and their accomplishments have greatly increased. It can also be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    When she stepped into the spirit world, Ye Ling frowned and looked around with a dignified face. She didn''t see the destiny guarding here, but aroused his vigilance.


    When ye Ling released the yuan Shen and sensed the direction of Tianming palace, suddenly Ye Ling''s face was cold and cold without any nonsense. She quickly turned into a remnant and disappeared,


    Seeing ye Ling leaving in such a hurry, Haotian, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, Xinghe emperor and di Rong looked tense and quickly set off to catch up with her.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling appeared in front of Tianming palace. There was no one in Tianming palace, and the hall was like dead silence, which made people feel depressed.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling flies into Tianming palace and steps into the palace. At the moment, Ye Ling sees lengxingtian lying on the ground and dead.


    "Are you still late?"


    Ye Ling''s face was very dark. Seeing that the cold star on the ground had just died, he was angry.


    "There is the breath of heaven."


    "The way of heaven is really cruel."


    "Leng Xingtian has been following him for so many years, but he can''t escape death."


    Haotian entered the hall and saw the dead lengxingtian, but his face was very ugly. He couldn''t help but frown and sink his voice to complain about the dead lengxingtian.


    "He deserved it."


    "Even if heaven doesn''t kill him, I won''t let him go!"


    Ye Ling spoke indifferently. He had no sympathy for lengxingtian''s murder.


    Leng Xingtian''s nature is hard to change. It''s his nature to eat inside and eat outside. It''s also a disaster to keep such people.


    Haotian sighs.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s tone, he naturally knew that Ye Ling was not joking.


    "Where are we going now?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite frowned. Now the way of heaven is unscrupulous and must still be in the spirit world. He can''t wait to find out the way of heaven as soon as possible.


    "Kowloon horizon."


    "The goal of Tiandao and Fengyu is there. Only there can they find a way to deal with me."


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen and his cold eyes opened. He suddenly turned and looked outside the palace gate, because he sensed the divine army, passed through the Tianmen gate and entered the Jiulong heavenly region.


    "What?"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start at once. If they succeed, there will be a river of blood!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Haotian immediately looked tense, stared at Ye Ling and asked.


    "Don''t worry."


    "They need to pass through the Tianmen gate to enter the Kowloon sky. I''m going to cut off their way first and play with them!"


    Ye Ling''s face showed a cold smile, glancing at the anxious sky, but he looked? Very leisurely, a strategist.


    Haotian and Donghuang lieyuan looked at each other. They were all confused. They couldn''t see which one Ye Ling was going to sing.


    The Xinghe emperor smiled but did not speak. He looked at Ye Ling with expectation.


    Di Rong put on a look of disdain, glanced at Ye Ling and said in her heart, "it''s mysterious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kowloon skyline.


    Dark clouds surged in the sky. When the gate of heaven opened, the void trembled and roared in all directions.


    Dongyang continent, Xixia continent, Nanwu continent, beixuan continent and Jiulong Tianlu are all in a state of preparation for war.


    Led by tianlongzong, all families and forces of all parties are dispatched. At the moment, there is chaos in the Kowloon sky. Tianlongzong''s dome and Jiuli are leading tianlongzong''s strong forces to move towards Nanwu mainland quickly.


    Tianmen is located over Nanwu, and all forces are rapidly supporting Nanwu.


    Today''s Nanwu mainland is an important place in Kowloon. Due to the influence of Ye Ling, the Ye family has become the first of all. A command has shocked Kowloon!


    At this moment, all the Ye family, led by Ye Xiong, are ready.


    In addition to Ye Xiong, the emperor of the East, Huan Xiong, Huang Di, Jian Zun, Qin Sisi... Are all the main forces of the Ye family.


    In the ten thousand years of Ye Ling''s disappearance, they did not slacken at all, and their accomplishments improved greatly. The weakest also reached the Taixu realm, and the strongest can only reach the jiuzhong of Shenyou realm.


    This is the limit of the three worlds. Without the world stone, it is difficult for them to surpass the creation boundary, so they can only stop here.


    Ye Xiong, the Eastern Emperor Tianci, Huang Di, Huan Xiong and others looked very dignified. They looked up at the dark clouds above and saw figures flying out of the open Tianmen, but they had an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    "For more than 10000 years, this day will come after all."


    Emperor Huang exclaimed. There seemed to be a lot of helplessness in his heart. Since Ye Ling disappeared, they were silent in practice day and night.


    The women who love Ye Ling deeply are yearning day and night, looking at the sky day and night, waiting for the day when ye Ling returns.


    The wind and cloud change color, and the world is turbulent.


    When the Ye family were ready, the dark clouds scattered over the sky, and figures fell from the sky. The army of the divine spirit world came to the city, and the mighty clouds stood in the sky.


    The leaders of the army of the nervous world are the four spirits and the leaders of the three royal families. Their faces are cold, and the color of Xiao killing is frightening.


    Since their female emperor Ji Yuehong disappeared, the gods and people have been angry and endured for thousands of years. The return of the way of heaven just gives them this opportunity to make a comeback.


    The new and old enmities would never die. If ye Ling hadn''t counted on heaven''s destiny to suppress the gods and people, close the gate of heaven and isolate everything, they would have launched an army.


    Three royal families.


    Purple Protoss, Mu Protoss, blue Protoss.


    The heads of the three royal families are all evil spirits, each leading 3000 elites of the family.


    The four spirits, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu each led the forces of the divine spirit world, with a total of 80000 people. Plus those scattered strong people, they just gathered 100000 troops!


    Such a huge scene is enough to see the determination of the spirit world.


    Once, they were the kings of this world, and the Terrans were just mole ants and humble people in their eyes!


    Now, when they return to this world, they naturally want to get back everything that belongs to them. Yixue was expelled in that year!


    At this time, all the strong forces from all over the Nanwu mainland gathered. One side was in trouble and all sides supported.


    In a moment, led by tianlongzong, all forces came over the Ye family.


    The army is 120000. The number of people completely crush the army of the divine spirit world, but how many people there are depends on their strength.


    The sky looked dignified. He came forward to meet Ye Xiong. When he looked at the gods in the sky, he looked very dignified.


    The war was inevitable. The life and death of the first war were unknown, and he had no bottom in his heart.


    "What does the underworld say?"


    Ye Xiong frowned, looked at the nearby dome and directly asked about the underworld.


    Because before that, they had asked for help from the underworld, and there was no news until now, which made Ye Xiong want to know what the underworld meant?


    "The gate of the underworld is closed. We can''t get in touch with the underworld at all. I''m afraid the underworld is ready to stay out."


    Qiongyu shook his head. If the underworld could support them, they would naturally have seven levels of assurance against the God army.


    But now, all this is empty talk, and the underworld has never paid attention to them at all, which makes Qiongyu have no bottom in his heart, and the odds of victory have been between five and five.


    "Hum!"


    "Even the dead are afraid of death. I really despise them!"


    Ye Xiong is angry.


    Now the enemy is in the present, we should have a common hatred and join hands against the spirit world.


    Unfortunately, the underworld is used to the life of the dead and has long regarded itself as a lonely ghost. How can it climb out of the coffin and fight side by side with them?


    "We can still do without them!"


    "Isn''t it just some old things?"


    "Let your dragon grandpa swallow them alive!"


    The emperor of the East showed disdain. He glanced at Ye Xiong and Qiongyu and looked at the army of the divine spirit world in the sky with a sneer. Instead of being afraid, he was excited and addicted to war.


    Ten thousand years, he has been calm for ten thousand years.


    Once, he went through life and death with Ye Ling. Why did he live so depressed?


    Over the years, his cultivation has stopped wandering, but his temper has soared a lot.


    For thousands of years, he has been palpitating Ye Ling. Now the Ye family is in trouble. As Ye Ling''s brother, he naturally has to move forward bravely.


    "You have a bad temper."


    "If you have the ability, go and swallow them for me now!"


    He looked coldly at the outspoken gift of the Eastern Emperor and didn''t give him face.


    The emperor of the East raised his eyebrows and stared at Jiuli. He was obviously unconvinced, but he had no confidence to refute.


    "Ha ha...!"


    At this time, some people in the army of the divine spirit world were laughing loudly. The laughter was like thunder, earth shaking and evil.


    Qiongyu, ye Xiong, the emperor of the East, and others changed greatly. When they heard the arrogant laughter, they trembled in their hearts. They all looked surprised and looked up at the army of the divine spirit world in the sky.


    The laughter was long. The army of the divine spirit world and others in the sky stepped back and opened a road to the sky gate.


    Hoo!


    When the wind was strong, dark clouds surged, and the world shook, a figure appeared in the sky gate.


    The man appeared, and the laughter stopped suddenly. When the dark wind blew on his face, the pressure fell from the sky.


    Standing near the gate of heaven, he is no one else. He is the "phoenix feather" who just separated from the Tao of heaven and led the strong troops of the divine spirit world to the city to attack the Yellow Dragon.


    The seeping laughter just now came from his mouth. When he appeared near the Tianmen gate, the lower Qiongyu and others were all frightened and shocked.


    Feng Yu grinned in the sky and stepped out like a flat ground. In an instant, she crossed the God army and appeared directly in front of Qiongyu and others.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you miss me?"


    Feng Yu sneered and glanced across at Qiongyu and others. When they saw the familiar faces, he was a little excited.

 Chapter 1476

    Hoo!


    The cold wind roared and the wind and cloud rose again.


    The army of the divine spirit world is under the city and is fierce.


    A wild laugh, like thunder, earth shaking, king in the world!


    "Feng Yu?!"


    "Is he still alive?"


    "Did he open the gate of heaven and lead the army of the divine spirit world to attack our Jiulong region?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appearance of Feng Yu shocked Qiongyu, ye Xiong, Huang Di and the emperor of the East.


    Feng Yu was killed by Ye Ling when they learned about it, but today Feng Yu appeared again and went out with the army of the divine spirit world, which made them a little unbelievable.


    The smell of Feng Yu is so terrible.


    Standing there, let the spirits of Qiongyu and others tremble, as if they wanted to submit to his feeling. How can they calm down?


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "I''ve always been friendly."


    "Today, as long as any of you stand up and say that Ye Ling is a bastard. She deserves to die and surrender to me, I will spare his life."


    "If you want to live and keep your life, don''t hesitate. I really want to see you alive. Only in this way can I be satisfied. Don''t force me to kill?"


    Feng Yu sneered and narrowed her eyes slightly at Qiongyu and others opposite. She deliberately threatened and lured these people to betray Ye Ling and beg for mercy like a dog.


    Once when.


    In the eyes of these people, he Fengyu is the one who is heinous and deserves to die.


    But now, in the face of absolute strength, he didn''t want to be too bloody. Instead, he wanted to make these people betray their relatives and leave Ye Ling completely alone. He watched himself step on his friends and family.


    What a good thing, such a beautiful vision, it should make his dream come true.


    "I Pooh, you spit on your face!"


    "Don''t look at your virtue?"


    "Your life is hard enough to escape from death again and again."


    "Unfortunately, you also have the ability in your heart to show off in front of us. If you are in front of Ye Ling, you may not even dare to breathe!"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci stood up and glared at the arrogant and proud Fengyu opposite. He spit out directly. He was quite savage and overbearing. He didn''t pay attention to Fengyu at all.


    How can he not see that Fengyu can''t help Ye Ling. He wants to take advantage of them. How can he let Fengyu achieve his wish?


    "Hum!"


    "Feng Yu, you are a member of our Terran family. Even if you have more festivals with us, you don''t have to be with the spirit world!"


    "People can''t forget their roots. Don''t go astray. In the end, they will get nothing!"


    Dome Yu glared at Feng Yu and shouted.


    Fengyu can be regarded as he has watched his growth to this point, so he is most qualified to give advice to Fengyu in this tone.


    Now, it is a big resentment between them and the spiritual world of God, not a personal hatred. The two can not be confused.


    "That sounds good."


    "Look at your hateful faces. How hypocritical?"


    "Touch your heart. Who doesn''t want to kill me?"


    "Are you allowed to chase me and beat me in groups, and I will not be allowed to destroy you with the help of the hand of the spirit world?"


    Fengyu''s face was very cold. Qiongyu and others really pretended to be righteous and wanted him to stop fighting. Let''s stop now?


    It''s fantastic, crazy!


    "That''s the same sentence."


    "If you want to live, kneel down and surrender to me. I can forgive you."


    Feng Yu sneered and shook his head. Then he stepped forward, and the breath in his body burst out. He saw that Qiongyu and others were shocked back, bleeding in their mouths and pale.


    "Damn it!"


    "What has Feng Yu achieved in his cultivation?"


    The emperor''s gift was gnashing his teeth. He could barely stand firm, but his legs couldn''t stop shaking.


    Ye Xiong and Qiongyu are not so relaxed, because they are all physical fetuses. How can they be compared with the dragon body of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan?


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t you want to kneel?"


    "It seems that you are still so stubborn."


    "I''m a man who cares about old love, but you make me sad!"


    Feng Yu''s face was cold. He saw that Qiongyu and others were gnashing their teeth. No one was forced to kneel on the ground by his own coercion.


    Boom!


    When Feng Yu finished, he suddenly took a big step, and the breath of terror doubled in an instant.


    Poof!


    On the other side, Qiongyu and others vomited blood at the same time. Some of them collapsed and knelt on the ground, but the rest bowed and could not hold on at any time.


    no way out.


    The cultivation of Qiongyu and others is too weak. If he Fengyu is willing, raising his hand can make them disappear.


    However, this is too meaningless for Fengyu.


    With his current strength, killing a few mole ants is too overqualified.


    "Stubborn enough!"


    "His Ye Ling is really amazing. You''d rather die than surrender for him like this."


    Feng Yu''s cold eyes opened, his face showed ferocity, and he shouted angrily in a low voice. Then he saw that the army of the divine spirit world in the rear rushed forward.


    "Kill...!"


    War is imminent!


    How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife?


    Feng Yu stood on top of the crowd with a lonely, cold and gloomy smile on his face. Looking at the injured Qiongyu and others below, he was desperately fighting with the strong in the divine world.


    The light and shadow of the sword, the blood stained the sky.


    The flames of war are everywhere!


    Ye Xiong and others were seriously injured, but they were still alive and fighting Xiaotian.


    Boom!


    The fighting between the two armies was chaotic. There was a bloody rain over the Ye family, and the sound was like thunder.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops in the divine spirit world are like wolves and tigers. Their hands are extremely fierce.


    Although there are a large number of people in Jiulong Tianyu, their strength is still far from that of the army in the divine spirit world.


    Ye Xiong, the Eastern Emperor''s gift, jianzun and huanxiong are facing off with the four spirits. The two sides fight earth shaking, mountains and earth breaking, and they all don''t die.


    Jiuli, Qiongyu and huangzun fought against the heads of the three royal families. They fought extremely and never died. When they shot, they would see blood. It was a desperate fight.


    Heaven and earth are dark, blood flows into a river, and millions of corpses lie.


    An unparalleled war is destined to be famous for thousands of years.


    Feng Yu in the sky smiled. Seeing the bloody scene of the killing war below, he was elated and excited.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him in the dark, kill him in a river of blood."


    "But before that, I seem to need to leave a backhand?"


    When Feng Yu was happy, he suddenly frowned and looked down at the petite figures in the fighting crowd. He even had a crooked idea.


    In the scuffle among the people below, Xia Yao, neqin, Qin Sisi and purple moon all have an unspeakable relationship with Ye Ling.


    They are the purpose of Fengyu this time. Only these women are in hand, can he have confidence in front of Ye Ling.


    Thinking of this, Fengyu suddenly flew down and took the lead in rushing to Xia Yao in the crowd.


    However, just before Fengyu approached Xia Yao, Xia Yao suddenly turned into a star and disappeared.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Is it my eyes?"


    Feng Yu was stunned.


    He opened his eyes, shook his head and looked around! Also, I haven''t seen Xia Yao.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I don''t believe it. There is no Xia Yao and neqin!"


    Fengyu was angry. Suddenly, he turned and looked to the distance. He was about to be overwhelmed by neqin. He suddenly flew into a dark shadow and swam between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword.


    Whoosh!


    When Feng Yu approached neqin in an instant, he grabbed neqin directly.


    "Ah...!"


    Neqin, who was fighting, suddenly felt that someone grabbed her arm. When she turned quickly and saw Fengyu grinning at herself, she suddenly screamed.


    Pooh!


    Fengyu is angry and confirms that neqin is not different. When he is about to suppress neqin, suddenly the stars all over neqin flash, burst into pieces and disappear.


    "What? Not again!"


    "Is it really his evil door? Is someone secretly protecting Ye Ling''s woman?"


    Feng Yu frowned tightly and looked around, but he didn''t notice it at all, which made him fear and vaguely had an ominous premonition.


    Distraught Feng Yu bit her teeth and looked at Qin Sisi and purple moon in the distance. When she was about to try again, she didn''t wait for him to start. She saw the purple moon and Qin Sisi disappear at the same time.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "There must be someone else secretly. It seems that things are bad. You can''t stay here for a long time."


    Feng Yu couldn''t help being vigilant, looked around at the war, and then quickly flew into the sky, trying to step into the gate of heaven and return to the spirit world.


    Bang!


    When Feng Yu was close to the gate of heaven and was about to rush in, the open gate of heaven closed instantly and directly rejected Feng Yu.


    "Slot!"


    "Who is making trouble in the dark? If you have the ability to stand up to me, don''t hide your head and show your tail!"


    Feng Yu is angry.


    It was no coincidence that the Tianmen gate suddenly closed. He was so angry that he suddenly turned around and looked around at the void.


    long time.


    There was no response at all. Feng Yu felt confused when he hurt her.


    "His grandmother''s, didn''t I hit a ghost?"


    Feng Yu couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Then he turned and came close to the closed Tianmen gate. Suddenly, he punched out and tried to open the Tianmen gate again.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu punched out and saw a loud noise from the Tianmen gate. Then Wen Si didn''t move. There was a series of crackles and explosions on the door.


    "What?"


    "That''s the power of thunder!"


    Feng Yu''s pupils opened wide, and his face showed a look of horror. He couldn''t stop falling back quickly, and instantly felt that his scalp was numb.


    "It''s Ye Ling!"


    "He returned to the third world?"


    Seeing the electric light on the gate of heaven, he naturally realized who had returned to the spiritual world by himself.


    Just when Feng Yu was nervous and timid, a figure appeared behind him quietly.


    "Aren''t you happy that I''m back?"


    Feng Yu was still in shock. She heard a cold voice suddenly, which was like seducing her soul. Feng Yu''s face turned pale in a moment.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu suddenly clenched his teeth and suddenly turned around. Suddenly, a thunder came out.

 Chapter 1477

    The gate of heaven suddenly closed and Feng Yu was shut out.


    When Feng Yu was alarmed and slightly angry, a cold and hairy voice came from behind him, and Feng Yu''s frightened look changed greatly.


    Boom!


    When Feng Yu turned around at a high speed, a thunder came. Feng Yu vomited blood at his mouth, and his body flew out in an instant, banging on the rear Tianmen.


    Feifeng feather suddenly suffered a blow. His chest was torn and bloody. He knelt in front of the Tianmen gate on one knee, bleeding in his mouth. He showed a ferocious face and glared at the front.


    Opposite Fengyu, a graceful and valiant young man named he Anli, who has just returned to the third world, Ye Ling.


    With Ye Ling''s appearance, the battle between the two armies at the bottom suddenly changed, because the Xinghe emperor made a move, naturally it was natural and took control of the overall situation immediately.


    Haotian, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and di Rong killed the four sides, and the two leaders of the three royal families and the four gods killed one by one on the spot.


    Huang Ji and Feng Xi, the two ancestors, directly burned and killed 100000 troops in the spirit world, which shocked the whole audience and stunned Ye Xiong and Qiongyu below. They were all like dreams.


    no way out.


    Strength does not allow Ye Ling to keep a low profile.


    There is Xinghe emperor. They don''t bother to care, because he has his own thing to do, that is Fengyu.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Why do you always save yourself from danger?"


    "Why do you always step on my Fengyu''s head?"


    "I''m not willing. I won''t give up. You and my daughter must end it."


    Feng Yu, kneeling in front of the gate of heaven, lost control of his emotions and glared at Ye Ling, who was roaring angrily.


    He finally entered the third world. He thought he would teach Ye Ling a bloody lesson, but who could have thought Ye Ling would appear in such a timely manner?


    He finally recovered his sense of superiority, but it was only a flash in the pan. How could he calm down and accept the devastation of the present reality?


    "You can''t live for your own sins."


    "Once you and I were brothers, so I had to be patient with you."


    "But now that you and I are enemies, I will not be merciful."


    "You chose the road yourself. There''s no need for me to be responsible for you."


    "Now you have two choices, either you die yourself or let me give you a ride!"


    Ye Ling sniffed.


    Feng Yu never realized what he had done wrong. He only knew that Ye Ling was unkind to him.


    Unfortunately.


    Fengyu has been living in hatred. She doesn''t know how much effort Ye Ling has made for him.


    Every man has his own ambition, and every man has his own way.


    Now Lu Yijin, of course, has come to an end.


    "Want to kill me?"


    "You don''t even have a door."


    "Don''t think you really beat me. I''m careless this time, but I haven''t come to the end!"


    Feng Yu is very angry.


    Ye Ling is full of confidence. He is determined to eat his own appearance, which makes him unhappy. At present, although the general situation is gone, he has never reached the point of exhaustion.


    "Are you confident?"


    "It seems that you are really stubborn!"


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, Ye Ling''s look suddenly became extremely cold. When his cold eyes turned red, he suddenly saw him step out, palm in the air, palm in shock, and bang at Feng Yu opposite.


    Feng Yu glared and suddenly clenched his teeth. The dragon swallowing the halberd in his hand was turned into a dragon shadow by Zheng, and suddenly collided with Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    A loud noise shook the earth. When the thunder broke, Fengyu took the opportunity to turn into a dark shadow and chose not to fight.


    Feng Yu is not an idiot.


    Now Ye Ling is confident because he still has the help of Xinghe emperor, and he is alone. How can he compete.


    "Where to run!"


    Ye Ling frowned, glared at the fleeing Feng Yu, and was surprised. The golden light of her right hand suddenly appeared. She saw the Eastern Emperor bell come out and become a startled rainbow slamming on Feng Yu.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Feng Yu was badly hit by Ye Ling. When she screamed, she ejected a blood arrow from her mouth and flew several feet.


    "Damn Ye Ling, I will never finish with you!"


    Feng Yu, who was seriously injured, roared angrily, but he still didn''t give up his determination to escape.


    When he was hit and flew, he directly broke through the air. With his strength, he wanted to escape with one heart. Naturally, Ye Ling can''t stop him.


    Ye Ling''s face was livid.


    Watching Feng Yu escape, he grinned angrily, narrowed his eyes and said, "the gate of heaven is sealed by me. I have plenty of time to play with you slowly!"


    Ye Ling disdains to catch up. Now Fengyu is a caged bird. It''s only a matter of time before she wants to kill Fengyu.


    He took back his eyes and looked down at Qiongyu and others. Their faces were pale and full of scars. Although World War I did not cause great disaster, there were countless deaths and injuries.


    The gods were tired, and 100000 troops were destroyed.


    This time, the scourge will be completely eradicated. Without the threat of the divine and spiritual world, the Jiulong heavenly region will restore peace and prosperity,


    "It''s Ye Ling!"


    "The boy is still alive!"


    "Bastard, always appear at a critical juncture!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the war, when several people in Qiongyu were still confused, suddenly they looked at the sky. Ye Ling smiled and walked towards them, which surprised and cheered them in an instant.


    Qiongyu and Jiuli were very pleased that Ye Ling was safe and helped them destroy 100000 troops in the spirit world. These means were enough for them to guess that Ye Ling was already immeasurable.


    Ye Xiong, Huang Di and Jian Zun were all smiling. When they saw Ye Ling appear, they almost burst into tears. They were so excited that they didn''t know how to express their feelings at the moment.


    The Eastern Emperor blessed Huan Xiong with a smile. Seeing ye Ling, he was still the same. There was no change, but his accomplishments made it difficult for them to see.


    "Ye Ling Tiandi!"


    "Emperor Ye Ling is back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling fell from the sky, and the people below cheered. They all called Ye Ling the "emperor of heaven", which is the supreme title, the model in the hearts of all people, and an insurmountable legend.


    "Dear predecessors, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!"


    Ye Ling stepped into the air and waved to Qiongyu and others.


    Today, he can still regard himself as a younger generation, which is enough respect for everyone.


    After all, this is a world where the strong are respected. It only depends on strength and not people. Naturally, no one will be picky about it.


    "Smelly boy, haven''t you seen him for a few years?"


    "You have been away for more than 10000 years!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, ye Xiong on the other side laughed and scolded. In his eyes, Ye Ling had lived for more than 10000 years.


    "More than 10000 years?"


    Ye Ling heard Ye Xiong''s time. He was almost scared and couldn''t believe it.


    "One day in the chaotic sky is decades in the three realms. He''s right. You''ve been in the chaotic sky for 10000 years."


    Ye Ling is a little confused. When he is wondering whether ye Xiong exaggerates, his blood is boundless, which makes Ye Ling realize that there is a big time difference between outside and inside.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Hearing what xuelimitless said, Ye Ling blamed xuelimitless for not telling herself.


    "You didn''t ask me."


    Xueboundless''s answer was very direct, which made Ye Ling speechless.


    With a bitter smile, he hugged his fist to meet Qiongyu and ye Xiong, as well as his grandfather ye Tianqiong one by one. Then they were polite and kept asking Ye Ling about the East and the West.


    The Xinghe emperor, Haotian and di Rong were left out in the cold and watched those people turn around Ye Ling, but they shook their heads and said nothing.


    At the moment, when he saw his father, Emperor lieyuan, appearing in front of him, he mistakenly thought he was dreaming.


    But this dream is too real.


    He found it hard to accept that his long lost father, Emperor lieyuan, would meet his father and son again.


    "God sent to see my father."


    The gift of the Eastern Emperor came forward and kowtowed to the Eastern Emperor lieyuan with tears.


    "Smelly boy!"


    "Get up first and let my father take a good look at you."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan burst into tears. Since he left the dragon family, he has been drifting away by himself, making him forget what his son was like.


    Father and son smiled with tears and hugged tightly. Blood is thicker than water. It''s true.


    As the general situation was settled, everyone dispersed one by one, and Ye Ling went straight to the Ye family hall with Ye Xiong, Qiongyu and others.


    Today''s war is earth shaking.


    It''s just a pity that the army of the divine spirit world didn''t stay, and died a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family hall.


    Leaders of various forces gathered in the hall, drinking and eating, and laughing.


    Ye Ling sat at the top of the hall and respected his position, which was also popular, and no one was dissatisfied.


    On both sides of the hall, the first are Xinghe emperor, Eastern Emperor lieyuan, Haotian and di Rong, followed by Ye Xiong and Qiongyu, who rank according to their cultivation strength.


    At the moment, the laughter in the hall is mixed. They are all happy to win a complete victory. They also take this opportunity to wash the dust for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling talked about her journey in the chaotic starry sky to satisfy everyone''s curiosity, but she kept everything simple and didn''t show off how beautiful she was.


    Even if ye Ling kept hiding herself, the people in the hall were still amazed.


    How can people know that the chaotic starry sky is the destination of the strong wind. It is not easy to stand in the chaotic starry sky.


    "That''s right."


    "Master Qiongyu, is there a whereabouts of Nirvana?"


    Ye Ling, sitting at the top of the hall, suddenly thought of the disappearance of Nirvana, which aroused curiosity and asked the dome sitting in the hall.


    Ye Ling suddenly mentioned niehun''s name, and the people in the hall were silent in an instant.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified, as if the name of Nirvana had become a taboo among the population.


    "Ling''er, you may not reply."


    When Qiongyu looked strange and didn''t answer, ye Xiong sitting opposite him suddenly opened his mouth to look at Ye Ling and said, "after you left the Jiulong heaven, we sent people all over the world to look for the whereabouts of niehun and others. Even I went to the Tongtian world and the eight wastelands in person, but I didn''t find the whereabouts of niehun."


    What ye Xiong said is true.


    Nirvana mixed in these 10000 years, like the evaporation of the world, but they used everyone, but there was no clue.

 Chapter 1478

    Ye Jiadian.


    The people were happy. When they raised their glasses to celebrate, Ye Ling suddenly asked about nirvana, which immediately made the people in the hall silent.


    Everyone in the hall knows that Nirvana has a deep relationship with Ye Ling, which is comparable to a friend of life and death. Moreover, Nirvana, the daughter of Nirvana, loves Ye Ling deeply. With many relationships, it is natural to see how important nirvana is to Ye Ling.


    For thousands of years, ye Xiong, Qiongyu and others used all their means and strength to find almost the whole Jiulong heaven, Tongtian Kingdom and Bahuang God realm, but there was no nirvana.


    Even now, they have not given up looking for nirvana, but this nirvana is like the evaporation of the world.


    "But there''s another place we haven''t been to."


    When ye Xiong finished, he didn''t wait to sit above. Ye Ling opened his mouth. The face of the opposite dome was dignified. He didn''t say a word, because this was the last hope.


    Hearing what Qiong Yu said, ye Xiong and the people in the hall all looked frozen. It seemed that they guessed where it was, so they seemed a little nervous.


    "Where?"


    Ye Ling looked strange. Qiongyu suddenly ignited his hope. Naturally, he was curious about where he hadn''t been searched.


    "The underworld!"


    "Since you left Jiulong, the underworld has been sealed by itself, and only the underworld is closest to the Tongtian world."


    "According to my speculation, the disappearance of Nirvana and the people in the restricted area is mostly related to the underworld."


    Dome Yu opened his mouth and looked very dignified. Although there was no evidence, what he said was closest to reality and more convincing.


    Take today''s incident as an example. The underworld actually stood idly by. It was enough to arouse public anger.


    The underworld closes all contacts with the outside world, and no one can enter the underworld. If there is doubt, there is only one place in the underworld.


    However, Qiongyu and others are more puzzled. Why should the underworld do it?


    If it hadn''t been done by the underworld, it wouldn''t make sense, so Qiongyu deliberately told his guess.


    Sitting at the top of the hall, Ye Ling frowned, picked up the full glass on the table and drank it directly.


    Then, Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were a little cold, but she found another place in her heart. I''m afraid everyone doesn''t know where it is.


    That is Lei Yuan in the ancient battlefield.


    Lei Di has always had a grudge with him. It''s not impossible for Lei Di to make a move, but he doesn''t need to spend so much trouble. He can come to the Ye family to arrest people and threaten himself.


    Therefore, nine times out of ten, Qiongyu''s guess made Ye Ling have to go to the underworld in person. By the way, he wanted to see what the underworld was doing.


    "Brother Ye Ling, I''m going back to Longyu. I''m afraid I can''t help you any more."


    "But don''t worry, as long as you tell me, I, the Eastern Emperor, will not hesitate to say anything!"


    When all the people in the hall were silent, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan suddenly stood up, looked a little reluctant, hugged his fist and asked Ye Ling to leave.


    "Oh?"


    "Why is brother lieyuan in such a hurry?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Donghuang lieyuan suddenly made this decision, which made him feel a little confused. With Donghuang lieyuan''s personality, he wouldn''t be so rash.


    "Alas!"


    "It''s been ten thousand years. I''m afraid my dragon family will really go extinct, so I''m ready to go back and have a look."


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looked strange. When she looked at Ye Ling, she obviously had other meanings.


    Ye Ling frowned, and the look of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite reminded him that he had a dragon master. Although he doesn''t recognize it at all, he can''t help it.


    "Brother lieyuan."


    "Now the Dragon kingdom is already dilapidated. I once promised the Eastern Emperor''s sky to find a place for the dragon family to thrive."


    "Now the divine spirit world is empty. I want you dragon people to enter the divine spirit world and inhabit. At the same time, it can help me guard the gate of chaos. What do you think, brother lieyuan?"


    After careful consideration, Ye Ling went to be a natural person.


    The main force of the divine spirit world was destroyed, and the remaining minions were not afraid at all, so they deliberately wanted to send a message to the Eastern Emperor''s sky with the help of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite.


    "No problem."


    "Let me tell the Eastern Emperor''s sky that he will agree immediately."


    "Since brother Ye is so loving, I will worship him instead of the dragon people."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan smiled. What he wanted was this result. Ye Ling is so generous that he doesn''t bother to open his mouth. He directly hugs his fist to thank Ye Ling and leads his son to leave.


    "Ye Ling, do you really want to give the spirit world to the dragon family?"


    Seeing the disappearance of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite, the Emperor Huang frowned and looked at Ye Ling and asked a question intentionally.


    "Elder Huang Di, don''t worry."


    "Although the dragon family was once the head of all souls, there was only one Eastern Emperor Taiyi."


    "Besides, I will be relieved to leave the spiritual world to them."


    Ye Ling smiled. Naturally, he knew that the emperor was afraid of raising tigers, but with the current strength of the dragon family, I''m afraid he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The emperor looked strange. Ye Ling''s answer left him speechless. Indeed, as Ye Ling said, the dragon family has become the past. I''m afraid the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can''t do what ye Ling is doing now.


    "Xinghe, you will accompany me to the underworld later."


    Ye Ling took back her eyes and looked directly at the motionless Xinghe emperor.


    Xinghe emperor nodded slightly, to appear very obedient, but he was very respectful to Ye Ling.


    Qiongyu, ye Xiong and others looked at the opposite Xinghe emperor. They were very confused. Xinghe emperor was respectful to Ye Ling. With such a strong man following Ye Ling, they seemed insignificant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn dog!"


    "Ye Ling, you son of a bitch, wait for me!"


    In the void in the distance of Jiulong Tianyu, a cry of curse came. It turned out that the person who spoke was Feng Yu who escaped from Ye Ling''s hand.


    At the moment, he was badly hurt, bleeding all over, pale and disheveled.


    At the moment, Fengyu is going to Dongyang mainland, because there is a mysterious gate to the underworld.


    In those years, he also wanted to leave a backhand for himself, so he hid a gate to the underworld in Dongyang.


    Now he is very unsafe in the Kowloon sky, and he can''t break the gate of heaven and join the divine spirit world with the way of heaven, so he can only enter the underworld to hide.


    Half an hour later, Fengyu appeared over Dongyang mainland, which is the territory of the Xue family of the four families, but it has plummeted since offending Ye Ling.


    Feng Yu hovered over the Dongyang continent. After determining the position of the underworld, he suddenly swooped down and entered a deep abyss below.


    A moment later.


    Feng Yu''s figure appeared at the bottom of the abyss. In front of him was a steep stone wall. It seemed that there was no abnormality, but Feng Yu smiled very strongly.


    Hoo!


    Staring at the opposite stone wall for a long time, Feng Yu raised his hand and shot a black light, flying and falling above the opposite stone wall.


    Boom!


    The stone wall shook violently, the rocks on the stone wall rolled down, and a huge stone gate appeared in front of Feng Yu.


    "Open!"


    Feng Yu didn''t hesitate and drank for a moment.


    Boom!


    The stone gate slammed open, and the internal black air rushed to his face like a tide. Feng Yu looked frozen. When he was about to enter the stone gate, suddenly the black air surged in the door, and a palm print rushed out in an instant and went straight to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s face changed greatly. When he flew back quickly, he saw his right hand clenched his fist and suddenly hit him in the air.


    Boom!


    The palm prints burst.


    The black light inside the door exploded and scattered.


    "Hum!"


    "Old man, I want to stop me from entering the underworld. I have to enter today!"


    When Feng Yu shouted angrily and his face showed fierce light, his whole body burst into flames, suddenly stepped into the stone gate and quickly disappeared.


    Bang long!


    The phoenix feather disappeared, the stone gate closed quickly, and then turned into a light and shadow disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the abyss.


    The three figures quickly approached the abyss. The leader was Ye Ling who had just left the Ye family.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. Behind him were emperor Xinghe and di Rong.


    The three landed in front of the abyss. Ye Ling stood above the cliff, looked down at the bottom of the abyss and felt the breath of Fengyu still below. Then he nodded slightly.


    "I didn''t expect."


    "This Feng Yu still has some brains. He even knows how to hide a way back for himself?"


    Within the three realms, all the disturbances cannot escape Ye Ling''s eyes, which is why he indulged Fengyu to leave.


    "How are you sure that this is the entrance to the underworld?"


    Di Rong is a little curious.


    She followed Ye Ling all the way here. She only heard that Ye Ling was going to the underworld, but led them to the abyss, which made her wonder about Ye Ling.


    "Please."


    "A long brain should do you no harm?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and glanced at di Rong. She deliberately blamed herself for Di Rong''s stupidity. Just think about this stupid question. There''s no need to ask him.


    "You...!"


    Di Rong was angry. She asked casually. She was so humiliated by Ye Ling that she was angry. Her killing intention was all on her face.


    Ye Ling shook her head, ignored Di Rong, stared at the abyss below for a long time, and flew down directly.


    Emperor Xinghe quickly followed, while Di Rong was a little procrastinating, hesitated, bit his lips, and then followed up.


    After a few breaths, Ye Ling appeared at the bottom of the abyss. It was dark and cloudy, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Ling looked around, and then her eyes focused on the stone wall opposite.


    "What a strong breath of death. Did Feng Yu disappear from here?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at the opposite stone wall. She raised her hand to feel the death force coming from the stone wall. At the same time, he also felt the smell of phoenix feather.


    "There is a hidden gate here. It must be the gate of the underworld that the master is looking for?"


    Emperor Xinghe stepped forward, stared at the stone wall in front of him for a long time, and told Ye Ling what he had seen.

 Chapter 1479

    Dongyang continent, under the abyss.


    Emperor Xinghe saw a hidden gate in the stone wall and hurriedly told Ye Ling that he knew it.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    His face was shocked and stared at the dark stone wall opposite, then he waved his arm and banged out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The stone wall shook violently, and the gravel splashed everywhere. Then a black light appeared on the stone wall, and then the thick black gas emerged quickly.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, and she couldn''t help going back a few steps quickly.


    Look at the black gas emitted from the opposite stone wall, and slowly turn into a stone gate. That''s what ye Ling is looking for, the gate to the underworld.


    Because the underworld has long been closed and disconnected from the outside world, it is not so easy to enter the underworld.


    If Feng Yu hadn''t led the way, I''m afraid Ye Ling would also have a headache. Now the gate of the underworld is in front of her, which means you can enter the underworld directly.


    Di Rong secretly wondered.


    Seeing the smell from Shimen made her feel uncomfortable. She felt a kind of inexplicable terror in her heart and said, "can the dead have an independent world?"


    As a child, di Rong lived in the chaotic starry sky. She didn''t know where the underworld was, and she had never seen dead people. She would still survive, so she was curious.


    Seeing the gate of the underworld appear, Ye Ling didn''t hesitate. She stepped forward directly and tried her best to open the gate of the underworld.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Ye Ling hit with all her strength. The door of the underworld slammed open, but it was not damaged. It can be seen that the door of the underworld is quite hard.


    When the door opened, the black air inside roared, and the terrible smell of death spread instantly.


    "Go!"


    Seeing the door of the underworld open, Ye Ling didn''t hesitate. Thunder appeared all over her body. She rushed directly into the door and disappeared.


    Xinghe emperor frowned. In order to avoid death, he would not be careless. He shrouded his body with the power of stars, so he quickly entered the door.


    With a strange look, di Rong summoned white light to protect her body, quickly followed the emperor Xinghe and disappeared inside the gate of the underworld.


    Ye Ling entered the gate of the underworld and walked forward quickly. Because there was black air around them, they couldn''t see where they were, but it''s certain that they didn''t reach the underworld directly.


    It is said that the underworld hides underneath and lives a dark day, because those who enter the underworld are dead and naturally can''t see the light.


    At the moment, the three of Ye Ling are moving downward, as if they have entered a bottomless cave, and their fundamental strength can''t come to an end.


    For a long time, the three of Ye Ling couldn''t help slowing down, because there was a black river in front of them, and the front of the river was still dark, surrounded by black gas, and the gloomy and terrible atmosphere made people feel numb.


    The river is as dark as ink. There is a bridge on the river, which can reach the other bank directly, but there is a person sitting on the bridge. This person condenses with black gas, has no face and shadow, and is slightly transparent, just in the middle of the bridge.


    When ye Ling came near the Heihe River, he saw a stone tablet near the bridge head. The word "Styx" written in the tablet refers to the Heihe River in front of Ye Ling.


    The Styx river is not big, with a width of 100 meters. The river flows slowly and looks viscous. The dark river has three strong breath of death. Even Ye Ling can''t help feeling numb.


    "Styx?"


    "It seems that only after crossing the Styx River can you enter the underworld."


    Ye Ling frowned, looked up at the opposite bank, slightly meditated, raised her hand and touched her nose, which focused her eyes on the small bridge in front of her.


    The bridge was built by blackwood. It seems a little thin. Only one person can walk on the bridge, but it was blocked by the guy who looks like a human.


    Staring at the man on the bridge, Ye Ling couldn''t see his strength. It was difficult to recognize whether the other party was male or female.


    "Master, may I have a try?"


    Xinghe emperor took the initiative to stand up. If he wants to cross the river, this is the only path that is feasible, but it is difficult to tell whether the man on the bridge is an enemy or a friend.


    In order to avoid hurting Ye Ling, Xinghe emperor naturally set an example to avoid hurting Ye Ling.


    "No!"


    "You and I don''t have to go."


    When ye Ling saw Xinghe asking for orders, he shook his head and refused. Then he turned to look behind him. The di Rong who had not been staring at him with good eyes looked at him.


    This woman, since she left the floating city with him, has always had a grudge against herself. It''s cold eyes. She''s deeply afraid that others don''t know that she''s going to kill Di Rong.


    "You, go to the bridge and have a try."


    Ye Ling opened her mouth coldly. In the face of this disobedient woman, she naturally couldn''t be polite. She didn''t give her some color to see. She never knew what obedience was.


    "No!"


    Ye Ling gave an order, and di Rong replied that she was simply and directly refused.


    Ye Ling''s old face is red. Di Rong is so unruly, which makes him unhappy.


    The Star River emperor frowned and looked coldly at di Rong, ready to teach Di Rong a lesson, but ye Ling only stopped him. Then he saw a strange smile on his face, looked at di Rong and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll be rude to you. You look good. Don''t let me have other ideas. It''s not good for you?"


    "You...!"


    Di Rong''s face changed greatly.


    How could she think that Ye Ling was forced to threaten herself by such dirty means?


    The angry Di Rong saw Ye Ling''s malicious eyes opposite. She bit her lips and glared at Ye Ling. Then she walked towards the bridge.


    "Hum!"


    "You can''t deal with such a woman whose eyes are higher than the top by normal means."


    Ye Ling sneers and complains.


    Seeing that di Rong still obeyed obediently, he certainly felt that he had tried everything.


    Di Rong stepped into the bridge and came to the mysterious man sitting on the bridge in an instant.


    "Get up and make way, or you''ll be scared!"


    Di Rong''s anger grew. Looking at the inhuman guy opposite, she directly spoke with dignity and intimidation without the slightest politeness.


    "The road is not yours. I''d better get out of here wherever I want!"


    Di Rong shouted angrily. The mysterious guy on the bridge made a hoarse voice and strongly refuted. He was not afraid of Di Rong.


    Di Rong blushed, glanced at Ye Ling and Xinghe emperor behind him, then gritted his teeth, raised his hand and blasted the dark shadow opposite.


    Boom!


    Di Rong smashed the passer-by with a blow. He saw that the black gas quickly dispersed and turned into strands of black silk, which quickly entangled and imprisoned Di Rong on the opposite side.


    Di Rong''s face changed greatly and hurriedly tried to break free, but the harder she tried, the tighter black silk was. She went directly into her flesh and blood and was about to strangle her alive.


    Di Rong''s face was pale, and her internal strength could not work. The strands of black silk seemed to enter her body quickly, pulling her internal organs and causing severe pain.


    Poof!


    For a moment, di Rong vomited blood, and her body was moving towards the Heihe River and was about to fall off the bridge.


    "No!"


    When ye Ling saw it, she looked frozen and screamed. She quickly flew into the bridge and grabbed Di Rong''s arm in time, which stopped Di Rong from falling off the bridge floor.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling has just saved Di Rong. The black water in the Styx suddenly turns blue, sets off waves, and quickly rushes towards Ye Ling.


    The Star River emperor frowned, then stepped forward, raised his hand and waved. The stars filled the air, erupted terrorist forces and directly shook back the waves of the Styx river.


    Poof!


    The water of the Styx River splashed, and the black gas surged wildly. The terrible smell of death went straight to Ye Ling and di Rong.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. He couldn''t allow him to think more. He held Di Rong directly and quickly crossed the wooden bridge and stepped into the other bank.


    The Star River emperor followed. After the three of them were far away from the Styx River, the river immediately returned to calm, and the figure reappeared on the wooden bridge, still sitting in the center of the wooden bridge.


    "He should be the soul of the Styx."


    When ye Ling stared at the man on the bridge, Xinghe emperor saw the clue.


    The man on the bridge is just the one guarding the Styx river. Once he leaves the Styx River, he won''t pay attention to it. Fortunately, all this is dangerous.


    After the three of Ye Ling calmed down, they turned around and looked at the rear. They saw that the darkness in the rear had disappeared. It was a dark world, and that was the underworld they were looking for.


    The underworld is the world of dead people. Here there is only death and fear, and it is full of darkness. The smell of decay pervades the world.


    Stay away from strangers, and there is no peace in death.


    People and ghosts are separated by nature.


    Stepping into this world, Ye Ling''s induction has been greatly limited, even Xinghe emperor.


    Here, there are only countless graves. The gloomy and terrible smell makes people feel uncomfortable. Ye Ling broke into the world of the dead, and it''s inevitable that they don''t adapt.


    Standing over the underworld, it''s dead silence. They can''t see the figure, because people living in the underworld will choose to sleep forever. They won''t appear at all unless they have to.


    Similarly, there are large and small cities in the underworld, but they are empty. Ghosts cry and make people''s scalp numb.


    "How about Xinghe?"


    "Have you ever felt the breath of Fengyu?"


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes, stares at the Xinghe emperor, and directly asks Feng Yu''s whereabouts.


    Here, his sensing power of Ye Ling is weakened by more than half, so it may be difficult to trace the whereabouts of Feng Yu.


    "Vaguely, maybe he went that way."


    Xinghe emperor frowned. He was not much stronger than ye Lingqiang, but he could at least capture the breath of phoenix feather and judge the approximate position.


    "Hum!"


    "He''s in the northwest. He''s heading towards the underworld city."


    Ye Ling frowned and looked in the direction indicated by the general idea of starlight. When she was confused, di Rong suddenly opened her mouth and told the exact position of Feng Yu.


    Ye Ling was surprised and surprised. When she looked at him after Di Rong, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Di Rong''s fine eyes flashed. She caught Feng Yu''s whereabouts with her own spiritual eyes.


    Although the spiritual eye is not as good as the heavenly eye, it is also a special eye. With the spiritual eye of Di Rong, you can see things thousands of miles away. This is the horror of the spiritual eye wind.

 Chapter 1480

    The underworld.


    Heaven for the dead, hell for the living.


    The wind was cloudy, and the smell of decay and stench came to my nostrils.


    People who enter here must die completely, and after years of precipitation, they can be called "nether beings".


    The dark ones mainly absorb the power of death, supplemented by the cultivation of dark forces. Here they can completely live forever. Even if their cultivation is weak, they can live forever.


    The death of the once strong will undergo a transformation, and some will be forcibly brought here for a rebirth of death and resurrection.


    The underworld can be said to be a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Whether at the beginning of Hongmeng or in ancient times, dead people were buried in this happy land.


    If the chaotic starry sky is the most terrible, the underworld is the most terrible place.


    Ye Ling, Xinghe emperor and di Rong, who had just entered the underworld, were as deep in darkness as if they were north and south.


    Here, their power is limited, and their inductive power cannot be brought into full play, because this is the country of death.


    Stay away from strangers. It''s a forbidden area for the living.


    Ye Ling can''t sense Feng Yu''s whereabouts, but Xinghe emperor can only point out the general direction, but di Rong can accurately tell the location of Feng Yu and the place he went with Feng Yu.


    Because Di Rong uses her spirit pupil, which is a gifted magic power of the God family and can observe all movements thousands of miles away, it is useful here.


    Ye Ling exclaimed.


    He always thought that only Tianyan family could do it. He could ignore everything and have a perspective, but today he was an eye opener.


    "Pluto city."


    "That should be where Feng Yu once lived."


    "Di Rong, please lock in Feng Yu''s movement. We''ll leave for the Ming King City immediately."


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. It was controlling Feng Yu''s movements that took the initiative. In this strange and lifeless underworld, they must be vigilant.


    Without hesitation, di Rong led the way in front. Ye Ling and Xinghe emperor followed behind and went straight to Pluto city.


    In the underworld, the mountains disappeared, but the large and small tombstones could be seen everywhere. Ye Ling walked all the way and saw all the dead tombs and old tombs, which looked very gloomy and terrible.


    Ye Ling spent an hour and finally came to the underworld City mentioned by Di Rong.


    The city of Hades is very big, and its gates are guarded by the strong men of the underworld. There are only a lot of people in and out of the city. It seems that they are dignified and compete with each other. It seems that something big has happened in the city.


    "How disgusting!"


    "Everyone''s body is getting moldy, and some of them are rotten. The most hateful people go in and out with coffins on their backs. Is this still a place for people?"


    Seeing the group of people at the gate of Pluto City, their looks are extreme. Both men and women exude a strong smell of death.


    Moreover, these people all have a rotten smell, which makes people want to vomit when they see them. Especially the beautiful women in di Rong''s heart have not seen this disgusting scene, so it''s inevitable that they can''t stand this visual impact.


    "Do you know what hell is?"


    "This is the world of the dead. If you are unlucky one day, you may also appear here, even worse than them."


    Ye Lingmei frowned, with a bad smile on her face. Looking at the beautiful Di Rong, she was deliberately scaring her.


    "You... You shut up!"


    "If I want to die, I will die completely. How can I turn into such a nondescript thing, which will damage the name of my God family!"


    Di Rong was angry.


    Being portrayed by Ye Ling was so unbearable that she felt her scalp numb when she thought about it. Then she clenched her teeth and shouted at Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    "So you''re afraid of becoming a walking corpse after death?"


    "Then I have to think about it. If you dare to betray me, I will kill you and send your body here for a good transformation."


    Ye Ling scoffs. The more afraid Di Rong is, the more he gives Ye Ling the opportunity to punish Di Rong and make di Rong fear himself.


    "You are shameless!"


    When Di Rong heard what ye Ling said, she was angry. Her petite body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "No way."


    "I''ve always been kind to the enemy. If you''re afraid, you''ll have to listen to me honestly."


    Ye Ling shrugged her shoulders and showed a helpless look, completely acting as a bad man.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, di Rong had an impulse at the moment. She looked at Ye Ling''s eyes, and her lips were purple. She was about to bleed and was still biting.


    "Hurry up! If you linger for a while, you won''t catch up!"


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it just a martial arts contest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling was standing far away from the city of Hades. Before they were ready to start into the city of Hades, there were four or five men in black behind them, who were hurrying towards this side.


    The eager look on the face in front of him seemed to be burning, and he kept urging several people behind him.


    "Contest to recruit relatives?"


    Ye Ling was a little surprised and turned to look at the people coming back. His look was a little strange.


    "The dead marry the dead?"


    Di Rong looked stunned. She was already angry. She suddenly heard that someone wanted to compete for relatives. This is the underworld. There are a group of dead people. Do you still have this hobby?


    Di Rong couldn''t accept it.


    It''s unreasonable that the dead can be so indulgent. It makes people vomit.


    "Brothers, please ask me, what''s the matter with the martial arts competition you said?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help being curious. She stepped forward and took the initiative to chat up a few people close to her. She wanted to know what happened in the underworld city.


    "Huh?"


    "Why is there no stillness in this boy?"


    "They are not from the underworld? Impossible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing ye Ling blocking the way, several people in black who came here were curious. They all looked at Ye Ling up and down, and became suspicious of Ye Ling''s identity.


    Ye Ling looked strange, raised her hand and touched her nose, showing a calm look.


    Several people on the opposite side couldn''t see Ye Ling''s accomplishments, and naturally didn''t dare to offend easily. Some of them stood up and looked at Ye Ling and said, "brother, the city of Hades is holding a martial arts contest to recruit relatives now. We just heard that. We just want to take a chance."


    "I don''t know who''s the young lady, but she should be so loud?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and asked for a marriage contest. Naturally, he knew it, but it could attract so many people to participate. It seems that the host of the marriage contest has a great background.


    "You don''t know that?"


    "Brother, are you teasing us?"


    "Yes, the city of Hades is nearby. You don''t know anything. Are you still from the underworld?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I heard Ye Ling ask about the mentally retarded problem, but it caused dissatisfaction from the other people.


    They had doubted Ye Ling''s identity, but now listening to Ye Ling''s questions naturally makes people more suspicious.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, her eyes turned bloody red and her lips were hooked with a smile. In an instant, she frightened several people in the opposite side and shut up. They all stared at Ye Ling and dared not speak again.


    "I ask you, is that bad?"


    Ye Ling opened her mouth and her voice became a little hoarse. Looking at the people opposite him, he walked slowly and approached.


    "I said, it''s the daughter of the Emperor Ming," Ming Luo! "


    "Yes! Yes! It''s the daughter of Hades. Please forgive me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing ye Ling''s fierce face and murderous look on his face, several people in the opposite side immediately trembled and hurried to say everything.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was shocked when he heard about it.


    It''s no wonder that the martial arts competition of the daughter of the Emperor Ming "Ming Luo" was so grand that so many people went to the King Ming City.


    If you can become the emperor''s son-in-law, you will cover the sky with one hand and walk sideways in the underworld. Naturally, many people will come to take a chance.


    "All right!"


    "You go!"


    Ask everything clearly. Ye Ling takes back her indifferent eyes and turns around to say a word. She doesn''t embarrass these people any more.


    When they saw Ye Ling release them, they turned around and ran away. They didn''t enter Hades at all, because they were afraid to meet Ye Ling again.


    "This should be very good for your appetite?"


    "If you marry a dead man, you can have a dead man''s father-in-law."


    Di Rong sniffed and looked at Ye Ling with a sneer. She was deliberately teasing Ye Ling. It seems that Ye Ling is the kind of heinous hooligan in her eyes.


    "Shut your mouth."


    "If you annoy me, I''ll give you a martial arts contest in the underworld to invite relatives. Let you taste the beautiful day of spending spring night with the dead."


    Ye Ling disdains, glances at di Rong and gives a warning. He is not joking. If Di Rong dares to talk nonsense again, he will do so.


    Di Rong''s face was suddenly purple with anger. She glared at Ye Ling''s eyes, which were congested. Her two small hands clenched and seemed very angry.


    "Go!"


    Ye Ling took back her eyes, looked at the Pluto city in front, opened her mouth to remind, and then saw him take the lead.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very busy in Pluto city.


    The daughter of Emperor Ming held a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, which is a rare event in ten thousand years.


    Nowadays, the city of Pluto is overcrowded and extremely crowded. It is completely impassable.


    In the city, near the Pluto hall, a challenge arena six feet high stands in front of the hall.


    Around the challenge arena, there are young talents from all sides of the underworld. Even there are many middle-aged men and white haired elders over 60 in the crowd.


    In short, there is no age limit for this competition. Only the strong can get what they want.


    In the crowd,


    Feng Yu mingled in it, showing a cold look on her face, but she was very surprised and puzzled in her heart.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "When will a daughter come out of the old ghost emperor?"


    "What kind of martial arts competition is there in Laozi''s Pluto temple to recruit relatives? It''s deliberately taking me as if I don''t exist, isn''t it?"


    After returning to the underworld, Feng Yu wanted to go back to his Pluto palace, but unexpectedly, she learned that the daughter of the emperor of the underworld, mingluo, wanted to compete for marriage, which was still held in his Pluto palace.


    After learning about this, Feng Yu rushed all the way. When he saw that the challenge arena for martial arts recruitment had been set up, and the place was already surrounded by people, he had to choose to bear it temporarily.

 Chapter 1481

    The city of Hades is bustling with people like the tide.


    Outside the Pluto hall, there are many high platforms, and everyone is scrambling to be the first.


    The daughter of Emperor Ming, Ming Luo competed with Wu to recruit a son-in-law, which caused an uproar in the underworld. The strong from all sides came one after another, and the scene was very huge.


    In the crowd, Feng Yu''s face was like frost and her eyes were like fire. She looked at her door and was regarded as a vegetable market. This was contempt for him.


    "I''m also the king of the underworld. The damn emperor of the underworld is playing a challenge in my territory. Do you think I can''t come back?"


    Fengyu was angry. He clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. Then he looked around and saw more and more people gathered here.


    "Huh?"


    "Holy land?"


    "That''s the Holy Land!"


    Feng Yu glanced at the crowd around him, but he was surprised because he saw the strong man in the crowd above the Taixu realm.


    There are many levels of wandering and creation, and there are several holy emperors and holy emperors, which is completely inconsistent with the strength of the underworld he previously controlled.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It has only been more than 10000 years. Has the underworld changed dramatically?"


    "How did the emperor of the underworld do it? He can create so many strong people without entering the chaotic starry sky?"


    Feng Yu was surprised.


    If I hadn''t calmed down and had a look, I''m afraid I didn''t notice these.


    "His grandmother''s."


    "Something must have happened."


    "The old ghost must dig other people''s ancestral tombs while I''m not here. Otherwise, where do so many strong people in the creation world come from?"


    Feng Yu cursed in his mouth, but he felt terrible about the strength of the Ming emperor in his heart.


    If there are so many powerful people when he controls the underworld, why should he be afraid of Ye Ling?


    Boom!


    When Feng Yu was surprised and puzzled, the gate of the Pluto hall slammed open in front of him, and then a strong wind blew, startling everyone outside the door.


    Feng Yu looked ugly. When he saw his temple door open, his eyes flashed and his hands couldn''t help clutching.


    In the gate of the Pluto hall, two burly men rushed out, each with a tiger back and a bear waist, tall and powerful.


    The two men rushed out of the hall door and directly erected on both sides of the hall door. Their eyes were cold and their expression was cold and terrible, and their cultivation was in the realm of the holy emperor.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Who has such a big shelf that he uses two nine strong men in the holy emperor''s realm as the gatekeeper?"


    Fengyu was shocked and pale. When he saw the burly men on both sides of the hall door, he saw that the underworld had become strange to him after many years.


    If it weren''t for his Pluto palace and the Pluto City, Feng Yu seriously doubted that he must be dreaming.


    "Is that Miss Ming Luo''s personal entourage?"


    "Tut tut! I''ve heard that miss mingluo is as beautiful as heaven. Today she will finally feast her eyes!"


    "Look at your worthless appearance. I want to marry miss mingluo openly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people outside the hall, the two men at the door of the hall are the personal bodyguards of Ming Luo. They can''t restrain their excitement. They are all moving forward bravely and enjoying the beauty of Ming Luo.


    It is said that the daughter of the Emperor Ming Luo, who has been sleeping underground for a long time, has just been awakened by the Emperor Ming recently. Those who have witnessed her beauty must not exceed single digits.


    Therefore, this aroused people''s curiosity and salivation. Some even want to kill two birds with one stone. As long as they become the emperor''s fast son-in-law, they can walk horizontally in the underworld.


    When everyone was watching and looking forward to it, a graceful figure appeared in the front hall door, and then a fragrant body fragrance sprayed out of the door. It was absolutely no exaggeration for everyone outside the hall to erupt nosebleed.


    Artificial, but let the people who came here linger and forget to return, fascinated and at a loss.


    A moment later, the figure in the hall came out slowly, and a beautiful woman in white with a slender willow waist came out.


    This woman looks like a city and a country. She is absolutely a beautiful young woman among tens of thousands.


    This woman has thick eyebrows and big eyes, sharp jaw, beautiful hair, shawl, cherry head and small mouth. She is only beautiful and gorgeous. She will never insult everyone''s admiration.


    "Beauty!"


    "More than beauty, beauty makes me want to eat earth!"


    "Finish the calf! Beauty will be taken. I''m not as worthless as you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone sighed, their eyes stayed on the woman in front, and they had already been hooked away. But there are one or two, slightly rude, who are determined to win this challenge.


    "Is she the daughter of the old thing of Hades?"


    In the crowd, when Feng Yu saw the woman in white in front of the hall door, he was greatly shocked. He stared with big eyes without blinking. He looked obsessed and marveled.


    Enjoy the attention of the woman in white. She is the daughter of the Emperor Ming "Ming Luo".


    Ming Luo seems to be only 17 or 18 years old. It''s the time when the moon is in full bloom and the flowers are shy. Her cultivation is very strong, so she has the triple realm of Saint and Emperor.


    Not long after Ming Luo appeared, in the void in the distance, a figure quickly flew over the crowd. This man was a middle-aged man, dressed in black, huge and thin.


    This person''s name is "Qingming". He is the strong man under the Emperor Ming. He is also the person in charge of organizing the martial arts competition.


    "Emperor Ming has orders."


    "Today''s martial arts competition is just to find a fast son-in-law who can take advantage of the dragon. Among the strong, choose a man who can beat the crowd. None of them will marry the daughter of Emperor Ming, mingluo!"


    Qingming stepped on the stage and looked down at the people below, saying that every sentence was based on the meaning of Lord Ming. It was officially announced that being thunder was the beginning.


    Dong!


    A gong Jingming, a good play begins.


    Qingming flies out of the challenge arena to make room for those candidates.


    But Ming Luo, who was near the door of the temple, looked calm and calm. She regarded the people opposite as air. She sat there alone, quite quiet.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    "If I win the first prize, will the old ghost emperor be surprised and pissed off by me?"


    At the thought of this, Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. If he became the son-in-law of Emperor Ming, it would be impossible for Emperor Ming to get rid of his relationship with him.


    Besides, the opposite Ming Luo is really beautiful. Who man can''t move?


    Therefore, Fengyu has decided to meet Emperor Ming openly, or let herself hold the beauty back?


    Bang bang!


    At the beginning of the competition, I saw someone on the challenge arena fighting impatiently.


    These people are a bunch of clowns, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    If you want to be a blockbuster, you naturally have to wait until the last stage and shock the whole audience.


    The protagonists are the last to appear. Not only does he Fengyu think so, but also the strong ones in the crowd.


    The water and fire on the stage are not allowed. The people under the stage are surprisingly quiet. Their eyes stay on the opposite mingluo and observe her every move, which makes them happy and can''t stop.


    Just after the martial arts competition, behind the crowd below, Ye Ling, Xinghe emperor and di Rong slowly appeared.


    "Hum!"


    "Look at you smelly men. It''s not decent to even die."


    When Di Rong saw the sea of people near the underworld hall, there were life and death battles in the challenge arena in front. It was for a woman, which made her feel very disgusted.


    "Why don''t you say that your women are too attractive?"


    "It''s said that beauty is a curse. Do you think it should be reconciled?"


    Hearing what Di Rong said, Ye Ling was angry and happy, shook her head, then glanced at di Rong, raised her hand and touched her nose, and deliberately asked Di Rong.


    Di Rong''s face was red and her ears were red. When ye Ling said this, she was speechless. She could only bite her lips and turn a blind eye to Ye Ling.


    On one side, the Xinghe emperor frowned, and his eyes stayed at the Ming Luo in front of the Pluto hall.


    It''s not that he is old and not serious, but that he realizes that there is Hongmeng''s power in mingluo''s body, which is the key to his attention.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling stood behind the crowd to watch the battle, one person in the challenge arena vomited blood directly, flew away from the challenge arena and fell to the ground.


    A martial arts contest to recruit relatives, but it became a duel of life and death. For a woman, he sacrificed his life in vain. This is the hero''s sad beauty pass.


    One fight after another, endless.


    There is no one who can win three games in a row, and the losers are killed on the spot.


    Ye Ling shook her head and sneered. This duel of life and death had nothing to attract him. When he looked at the crowd ahead, he couldn''t help smiling when he saw the phoenix feather in the crowd.


    "Hum!"


    "He''s really here."


    "With his personality, he will definitely fight on the stage?"


    Ye Ling smiled and saw that Fengyu was here. Naturally, he wouldn''t be in a hurry. After all, there are a large number of people here. Moreover, the purpose of her coming this time is not to come for Fengyu.


    "Master."


    "I just observed everyone here. I found that some of these people were those who fell during the Hongmeng period."


    "Look at their clothes and costumes, and their accomplishments. They are obviously possessed by life. They are all the dead in the Hongmeng era!"


    When ye Ling looked at the phoenix feather in the crowd, suddenly the Xinghe emperor frowned and hurriedly whispered to Ye Ling.


    you ''re right.


    The observation of Xinghe emperor is very subtle. As he said, those strong people in the underworld are not people of this era. They are all strong people who died at the beginning of Hongmeng.


    "The dead in Hongmeng era?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. The words of Xinghe emperor surprised him. The underworld is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    "The underworld was born in ancient times, so far from the Hongmeng period, how could the underworld collect so many dead people in the Hongmeng period?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled and couldn''t help glancing at the people with strong cultivation in front of her. She saw that their clothes really didn''t match this era.


    "Well... I''m afraid there''s only one answer."


    "The underworld has the world left over from the Hongmeng era. Only in this way can all this be explained."


    Xinghe emperor frowned. He was also very puzzled about it.


    In ancient times, there was the Hongmeng era, which was far apart, and the two could not be associated at all.

 Chapter 1482

    "Go away!"


    In the underworld hall, behind the crowd competing to recruit relatives, when ye Ling, Xinghe emperor and di Rong were silent, suddenly someone shouted behind them.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked strange, because the voice was so loud that almost all the people watching in front were shocked.


    Everyone was surprised and suspicious. They turned their heads to the rear and locked their eyes on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s old face is red and his face is moving. He didn''t want to expose his whereabouts, but it''s not as good as he wanted right now.


    Because Feng Yu, who is in front of Ye Ling, has turned around and is staring at Ye Ling.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Did I have eyes? I saw Ye Ling?"


    Feng Yu is still in shock and has been wondering in her heart.


    This is the underworld, the world of the dead. How could he think of meeting Ye Ling here?


    "God damn dog, it''s really haunting!"


    Feng Yu confirmed several times that the man behind the crowd was his sworn enemy Ye Ling, which made him seem to suffer a bolt from the blue and made him want to go crazy.


    Just when Fengyu was angry, Ye Ling, who looked at him, smiled and was waving to him.


    "NIMA!"


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You have to vote by yourself!"


    Feng Yu is angry. His eyes are like spitting fire. He clenches his hands and gnashes his teeth. He is emotionally unstable.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to pretend you haven''t seen it. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Ye Ling behind the crowd waved to Feng Yu. When he said hello, there was an angry scolding behind him, followed by a black light, and the smell of terror went straight to Ye Ling!


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows stood up and showed a sneer. His body suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!


    The moment Ye Ling disappeared, a black light slammed into the air, shot down and burst into pieces in the air.


    Emperor Xinghe and di Rong quickly retreated, and the terrible wave directly lifted the viewer out in front.


    Ye Ling, who disappeared, looked coldly at the person who shot at him in the rear.


    The person who suddenly shot Ye Ling was a middle-aged man dressed in black, covered with black gas, with a cold face and a vicious look.


    This man has strong strength to reach the triple heaven of the holy emperor realm, and behind him are two jiuzhong followers of the holy emperor realm, who show a cross face and glare at Ye Ling opposite.


    "Luo Ting!"


    "Why would he come?"


    "It''s broken! With him, the challenge leader must belong to him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the man who shot Ye Ling was the young master "Luo Ting" of the mysterious "dark devil" family in the underworld, everyone couldn''t help crying out and showed a look of fear and unwillingness.


    The demon family is a rapidly rising force in the underworld in recent years. It is said that even the emperor of the underworld should be afraid of the demon family.


    The young master of the dark devil family is very cruel and always likes to bully others. Almost no one in the underworld dares to provoke him. They call him "master Luo Ting".


    Luo Ting is cold and likes to kill arrogantly. He has always been a bully. No one in the underworld doesn''t know Luo Ting.


    "Son of a bitch, are you blind?"


    "Dare to block my young master''s way. Now come forward and kneel down to beg for mercy, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Luo Ting glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side. He didn''t need him to speak. He saw a man standing behind him, his face cold, raised his hand to Ye Ling on the opposite side, deliberately shouted and scolded Ye Ling to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Because the voice was too loud, and Luo Ting''s appearance caused panic among the people, they noticed that it all condensed on Ye Ling.


    "Why is this boy so back?"


    "There''s no help! I''m bullied by Luo Ting. I''m neither dead nor disabled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some sigh, some rejoice, and some sympathize with Ye Ling, because ye Ling offends Luo Ting and is doomed to have no good fruit to eat.


    Sitting dignified in front of the Pluto hall, mingluo noticed something happened behind the opposite crowd, which made her stand up and stare at the back of the crowd.


    "Luo Ting?"


    Ming Luo is surprised.


    She saw the shadow of Luo Ting behind the crowd, which made her feel strange. After a moment of hesitation, mingluo''s eyes moved away from Luo Ting. When she looked at Ye Ling, she looked a little abnormal.


    "Terran?"


    "The underworld has already cut off all relations with the outside world. How can Terrans enter here?"


    Ming Luo was surprised and puzzled.


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she saw not only Ye Ling, but also Xinghe emperor and di Rong. She looked at them one by one to make sure they were not from the underworld. Instead, she sat down again.


    "Luo Ting must have noticed that the three people were not all in the underworld, so he deliberately made trouble and wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of them."


    Ming Luo chuckles. She is familiar with Luo Ting and naturally understands Luo Ting''s personality,


    "Hum!"


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to play tricks with Ye Ling. That''s the foot board with the king of hell."


    In the crowd, Fengyu hissed. Seeing the appearance of Luo Ting, he decided that Luo Ting was digging his own grave.


    How many people have been against Ye Ling, who can laugh to the end?


    Even his Fengyu is now so poor that he is down, let alone a Luo Ting.


    Pop!


    In full view of the public, the person who spoke unkindly to Ye Ling was high and arrogant. When he was complacent, suddenly a figure flashed in front of him.


    Poof!


    The man didn''t notice it at all. Then he felt a sharp pain on his cheek and couldn''t help spitting out a black blood arrow.


    "This...?"


    Seeing that Luo Ting''s men were beaten, everyone looked stunned, because they didn''t see who did it.


    Ye Ling stood where she was, and Wen Si didn''t move all the time, while Di Rong looked so cold that he didn''t look like that kind of nosy person. Only the emperor Xinghe was as bright as a torch and looked at the beaten man.


    Luo Ting''s face was suddenly cold. Seeing that his people were beaten in public, he didn''t even know who the other party was, which made him angry.


    "Who is it?"


    "Stand up to me and dare to beat me. I want you to die without a burial place!"


    He refused to accept the beating, but shouted loudly. He showed a fierce light on his face and glared at Ye Ling. It must be one of Ye Ling.


    "The tone is not small."


    "Who gave you the courage?"


    Ye Ling laughs and shakes her head, and walks directly towards the man opposite. At the same time, he is also looking at Luo Ting.


    "Hum!"


    "If it was you! I don''t know who gave me the courage, but you will die here today, and no one can stop it!"


    Seeing ye Ling standing out, the man opposite was beaten for no reason. Instead, he insisted that Ye Ling did it. His cold eyes were red. When he drank hard, he quickly rushed to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and raised her hand to touch her nose. Instead, she shook her head and smiled. She didn''t pay attention to the incoming man. She turned and went straight to Luo Ting.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment of the lightning flint, the Xinghe emperor set out to meet Ye Ling. He didn''t wait for the man opposite to approach Ye Ling. He just saw that the Xinghe emperor suddenly waved his arms.


    Boom!


    The man rushed to Ye Ling and burst into pieces. In an instant, it was clean and sharp.


    "Hiss...!"


    Everyone in the rear took a breath of air-conditioning.


    What else can they say when they see that the Xinghe emperor is so cruel and cruel that Luo Ting''s men are destroyed?


    They were stunned.


    As for the fighting in the challenge arena, it has been directly ignored by the public. At present, Ye Ling and Luo Ting are the focus of attention.


    Ye Ling didn''t fight, but he was guarded by Xinghe emperor. Who else dares to be the enemy with Ye Ling.


    Seeing that his men were killed, Luo Ting looked a little moved. He couldn''t help looking at Xinghe emperor. It seemed that he was only afraid of Xinghe emperor, and Ye Ling didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Nine levels of the holy emperor''s realm?"


    In front of the Pluto palace, the flower of the Pluto sitting there was pale. After she saw the strength of the Xinghe emperor, she looked restless.


    In full view of the public, Ye Ling forces Luo Ting opposite. Luo Ting''s face is dignified. Looking at Ye Ling, he reveals his tusks, a look of ferocity and evil.


    Whoosh!


    Luo Ting didn''t speak. There was a nine strong man in the holy emperor realm behind him. He suddenly rushed out and went straight to the opposite Ye Ling.


    The Xinghe emperor looked frozen. When he was about to make a move, Ye Ling met him with a pace.


    Poof!


    The sword is silent and fast as thunder!


    The hand rises and the knife falls, and the blood is in the air!


    Poop!


    Ye Ling paced to stand in front of Luo Ting, and the man who rushed to Ye Ling directly fell to the ground from high altitude and died.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "One sword second kill?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling''s hand was as fast as thunder. She looked like a second kill of the holy emperor. It was like looking for things. It shocked everyone''s eyes and impacted everyone''s vision.


    In their eyes, Ye Ling is just relying on Xinghe emperor. However, Ye Ling is not a vegetarian.


    Deng Deng!


    Luo Ting in the opposite side could not help retreating quickly. His eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of fear.


    "Who are you?"


    "You really don''t know the consequences of killing the two great saints of my demon family?"


    Luo Ting shouted angrily.


    Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t stop, Luo Ting hurriedly opened his mouth, showed his anger and threatened Ye Ling.


    "Consequences!"


    "I really don''t know that."


    "But I know that your consequence is only a dead end."


    Ye Ling sneers and shakes his head. He is frightened by Luo Ting, but he shakes his head and sneers. He has a gloomy smile on his face, which makes people feel hairy.


    Luo Ting''s face was livid.


    Facing Ye Ling who doesn''t give face to the dark devil family, he naturally doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Ye Ling''s strength is very strong, and Xinghe emperor makes him have to worry about it.


    Both of his men have been killed. If he turns around and runs in full view of the public, he will be ridiculed, which makes it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    "Luo Ting is afraid?"


    "That boy is really not simple. He doesn''t give face to the demon family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing ye Ling''s strength, Luo Ting lost his temper, which has never happened in history.

 Chapter 1483

    Under the watchful eyes of the public, they talked one after another.


    Luo Ting was arrogant once, but unexpectedly he kicked him on the iron plate.


    Ye Ling''s strength made him afraid.


    In addition, Emperor Xinghe was eyeing, making it difficult for Luo Ting to ride the tiger.


    As a young master of the dark demon family, he was in such a mess today and was laughed at generously. His inner dignity completely collapsed and his mood suddenly went crazy.


    "If you want me to kill Luo Ting, I will frustrate you!"


    Luo Ting roared angrily. When his hands were red, his whole body burst into black light. Then he turned into a black shadow, like a tiger, and flew to Ye Ling to kill.


    Ye Ling is not afraid.


    When he was sneering, the thunder light in his right hand condensed. At the moment when Luo Ting approached, there was a loud bang and the thunder was everywhere.


    Poof!


    Luo Ting was unprepared. He was suddenly hit by Ye Ling''s thunder. When he vomited blood, he flew out in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Luo Ting flies out, but ye Ling walks away. In a moment, she appears in front of Luo Ting, with a fierce light on her face and a sword in the air.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    The sword will drink blood when it comes out, and the hand is like a strong wind.


    Luo Ting was defeated and was split in half by Ye Ling''s sword.


    Poop!


    Luo Ting''s broken body fell to the ground. Before everyone in the rear screamed, ye lingfu waved his hand, and the sky fire burned Luo Ting''s body in an instant.


    It took only three breath for Luo Ting to die. Such a shocking scene frightened everyone.


    Ye Ling is decisive in killing.


    Luo Ting is also a strong man in the holy Empire, backed by the dark devil family, but ye Ling is not afraid at all. She says to kill without hesitation.


    "Was Luo Ting killed?"


    "Bad! If Luo Ting is killed, the demon family will not give up."


    "What are you afraid of? We didn''t kill Luo Ting. If you want to be afraid, it should be the boy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise. They all talked about the demon family.


    The demons of the underworld are a newly rising family in the underworld. Their strength is not only terrible, but also ferocious. They dominate the underworld.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone was talking, suddenly, Ming Luo in the direction of the Pluto palace was furious.


    Ming Luo gave a cry, like a thunder. The woman passed through the crowd in a flash and went straight to Ye Ling in front of her.


    Ming Luo''s hand is fierce. It looks like a weak woman, but it''s like a tiger. Her hand is very strong and powerful. She shocks everyone all the way.


    As soon as the Star River emperor looked frozen, di Rong''s face was cold.


    Ye Ling frowned. At the moment of the lightning flint, Ming Luo killed Ye Ling.


    Poof!


    Facing the menacing Ming Luo, Ye Ling waved with one hand, the thunder flashed, and the Ming Luo was smashed.


    Just when mingluo wants to take the opportunity to get close to Ye Ling and make a close attack, Ye Ling has one hand and pinches it directly in mingluo''s throat, making it difficult for mingluo to move.


    It''s not that Ming Luo is too weak. She can only blame her opponent for being too strong to compete at all.


    "Stop!"


    Mingluo falls into Ye Ling''s hands. In the distance, Qingming hurriedly leads the strong to come, showing a murderous face, glares at Ye Ling across the face and drinks angrily: "let my miss go, or you won''t want to leave the city of Hades alive!"


    "Xinghe, I don''t want to be disturbed. Help me clean up."


    Ye Lingxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at Qingming and others opposite, and gently ordered Xinghe the great emperor to one side.


    The Xinghe Emperor didn''t open his mouth, glared at Qingming and others opposite, suddenly turned into a starlight, and directly killed.


    Poof!


    Blood flowed and flowed into a river.


    In a moment, several people in Qingming were killed directly, and no one was spared.


    The onlookers were trembling.


    Ye Ling made them fear to the extreme. In front of them, the Star River emperor made a more ferocious move, which was completely a massacre.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Let him be in the limelight again. A good martial arts competition to recruit relatives was stirred up by the bloody Ye Ling!"


    Feng Yu was furious in the crowd.


    Seeing that Ye Ling and Xinghe are so unscrupulous, they are killing in the city of Hades. Now even the daughter of Hades is not spared. What should he do?


    "Let... Let me go!"


    The dark rose in Ye Ling''s hand has long been choked by Ye Ling. At the moment, her lips are purple and her face is like white paper. She has no strength to struggle.


    Hearing mingluo''s mouth, Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand and touched her nose. The hand pinched on mingluo''s neck slowly loosened. She didn''t want to kill mingluo.


    Today is the day for mingluo to compete for a marriage. How could his Ye Ling spoil everyone''s mood? That''s why he let mingluo go.


    "Cough!"


    Ye lingsong''s hand, Ming Luo hurried back a few steps, and then gasped. His face eased, but his eyes looking at Ye Ling were still full of hostility.


    "Why did you kill Luo Ting?"


    Ming Luo asks Ye Ling coldly that she did it because Luo Ting was killed. This is related to the interests of her father and the Ming demon family. Of course, she has to explain to the Ming demon family.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    "Isn''t that a good reason?"


    Ye Ling sneered and shook her head. In full view of the public, everyone saw it clearly.


    It was not him who took the lead. He also wanted to keep a low profile, but someone wouldn''t let him. He could only indulge in it on a large scale.


    "You... You made a big mistake!"


    "Today is a happy day for my young lady to compete in martial arts and recruit relatives, but you killed the young master of the demon family here. If the demon family knows, you don''t want to leave the underworld alive!"


    Ming Luo is angry.


    She bit her lips, glared at Ye Ling and gave a warning. The big thing that hurt her is small. Killing Luo Ting is the biggest thing. Even if ye Ling subdues the law, she will be implicated.


    "Are you concerned about me?"


    "I really don''t know if he can keep me."


    "But if they come, I don''t mind letting them come back!"


    Ye Ling is not overconfident.


    With full confidence, why should he be afraid of the demon clan?


    Besides, when he came here today, he didn''t want to be humble. Naturally, he won''t give any face to mingluo.


    "Talk big!"


    Ming Luo is angry.


    Ye Ling is so arrogant and conceited that she has nothing to do.


    At the moment, what she should do to ask for help.


    "Don''t bother you."


    "If you want to live, just continue your martial arts competition and recruit relatives."


    "I''ll wait here and see how his demon family comes to me."


    "By the way! Bring me a chair. I don''t want to stand here all the time."


    Ye Ling sneered and disdained. She glanced at Ming Luo and gave an order deliberately. It seemed that she was very generous. One person did things and one person was responsible.


    Ming Luo is angry.


    She bit her lips, glared at Ye Ling and clenched her hands.


    Yes, she is definitely not Ye Ling''s opponent, so she can only swallow her anger temporarily. She really listened to Ye Ling''s instructions and took a chair to Ye Ling.


    Mingluo returns to the underworld palace, and the challenge continues, but she doesn''t want to see any challenge. Her eyes are always staring at Ye Ling in front of her body.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "Why hasn''t my father appeared yet?"


    Ming Luo is anxious.


    She asked for help from her father Ming Di, but so far there has been no response.


    Ye Ling, who was in the crowd, sat behind the crowd with her legs crossed, looking at Ming Luo in front of the opposite crowd.


    The onlookers were all in fear. No one dared to approach Ye Ling. They were deeply afraid that Ye Ling would be involved in their small lives.


    The contest to recruit relatives continues.


    Although everyone was terrified, they still didn''t want to give up this opportunity, so some people naturally had to try hard.


    On the challenge arena, the fight is very fierce. At the moment, the champion has won three consecutive games.


    This man''s cultivation is to reach the holy emperor''s realm, and his combat power is very strong, which makes many people catch up with him. He doesn''t have enough strength, and no one dares to enter the challenge arena easily.


    Feng Yu is on pins and needles at the bottom of the challenge arena. On the one hand, he should be on guard against Ye Ling, on the other hand, he should pay attention to the fight on the stage to avoid missing the opportunity.


    Unconsciously, half a day passed, but the challenge leader changed hundreds of people, and only one person could insist on the last. This person was a six fold old man in the holy empire.


    "Old and dirty things!"


    "I''m old, and I''m not afraid that my bones will be torn down?"


    Feng Yu is angry.


    Seeing the old man in the challenge arena, he can be grandpa mingluo. He is so brazen to defend the challenge.


    The old man, however, won 12 games in a row, which made everyone fear. Even if he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to challenge easily.


    The old man is very powerful and ruthless, so he frightens those who lack cultivation and dare not try on the stage.


    In the crowd, Feng Yu looked around. When he saw that no one in the crowd could compete with the old man, he turned his head and looked at Ye Ling.


    Seeing ye Ling nodding at him with a smile, it seems that she is saying that she is optimistic about him.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Yu Leng hum, takes back his eyes and flies directly into the sky of the challenge arena.


    "Who is that man?"


    "How do you look so familiar?"


    "No! He is the Lord Pluto who has disappeared for a long time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yu appeared on the stage and instantly caused someone below to recognize his identity.


    Pluto, after all, was once the ruler of the underworld. Of course, his appearance will be remembered by everyone.


    "Lord Pluto is back!"


    "Is Pluto going to marry miss mingluo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Fengyu appear, some people were surprised and cheered. After all, Pluto was once popular. Now he appears again. Naturally, some people realize that the winner of the wind challenge is Fengyu.


    At the moment when Ming Luo saw Feng Yu, she was also very shocked. But she learned from her father Ming Di that Feng Yu had been killed, but why did she suddenly come today?


    "Ha ha!"


    Feng Yu, who stepped into the challenge arena, couldn''t control his excitement. Since he was recognized, of course he wouldn''t hide it.


    "Look, are you going to roll down by yourself, or let me relax for you?"


    Feng Yu smiled grimly, glared at the old man guarding the challenge opposite, and shouted angrily to his face.


    The old man''s face was cold. When he learned that the one who came to power was the king of Hades, he naturally felt comfortable. But now the opportunity is rare. How could he give up halfway?

 Chapter 1484

    The contest to recruit relatives is overwhelming.


    Although Ye Ling killed Luo Ting, the matter was forgotten, because at this moment, a critical moment has come to the challenge arena. Who is the last challenge leader is about to be revealed.


    On the challenge arena, an old man in black, over 60 years old, beat the crowd and shocked the whole audience with 12 consecutive victories.


    Although he is old, he is still vigorous. He has established an invincible legend with six levels of the holy emperor''s territory, which frightens all challengers out of reach, and no one dares to fight.


    It''s too early for one day, and there are still half a day. Naturally, everyone under the stage is unwilling to leave.


    In the crowd, Feng Yu came to the stage decisively. His appearance immediately aroused everyone''s exclamation. Those who recognized Feng Yu''s identity certainly knew that Feng Yu had come prepared.


    The once king of the underworld reappeared and went on stage to compete in martial arts. Everyone cheered. The reappearance of the king of the underworld is popular. The king of the underworld is a disciple of the emperor of the underworld. It''s well deserved for him to marry Ming Luo. Who dares to disagree?


    The old man on the stage was frost on his face. When he saw Fengyu on the stage, his eyes were spitting fire.


    He naturally knows the identity of Feng Yu, but now he has managed to stick to it. How can he fly the duck that is about to get?


    "Do you hear me?"


    "You look at things and get out of here immediately, or don''t blame the king for dismantling your old bone!"


    Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and angrily scolded her.


    The king of Hades naturally wants to bully others. Otherwise, won''t everyone look down on him?


    In the hall of the underworld, Ming Luo looked strange. She was shocked when she looked at the phoenix feather on the challenge arena.


    She learned from her father that the king of the underworld Fengyu had long been killed, but today, the reappearance of the king of the underworld Fengyu took her by surprise when she stepped on the challenge arena set by her.


    "Pluto, don''t deceive people too much."


    "It''s a fair fight to recruit relatives. I respect you as the king of Hades, but I won''t miss this opportunity easily."


    In the face of Feng Yu''s scolding, the old man opposite showed a bad face. Obviously, he was determined to stick to the last minute. People died for money and birds died for food.


    "Good!"


    "You old man is such a bitch."


    "In order not to pee and take care of yourself, you deserve to be the son-in-law of the Ming emperor?"


    "Since you are so shameless, I will send you on the road today!"


    Feng Yu is angry.


    Seeing the iron heart on the other side, he wanted to oppose him. He just used the moment to show those who despised him that he was the Pluto who no one dared to provoke.


    Boom!


    No nonsense.


    Feng Yu made a decisive attack, took off the dragon and tiger kick, and left in the air with one palm. His power is amazing, just like a fierce tiger down the mountain.


    The look of the old man opposite changed greatly.


    When Feng Yu came out of the handbrake, he unexpectedly saw that Feng Yu''s cultivation had reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor, which made his scalp numb and his intestines blue, but it was useless.


    "Ah...!"


    No suspense.


    Feng Yu''s hand was full, and he saw the old man scream across the street. His body broke apart and died miserably on the spot.


    "Pluto is mighty!"


    Fengyu won with one blow. Someone cheered loudly at the bottom of the challenge arena, causing people to clap their hands and shout. They adored Fengyu very much.


    Fengyu on the stage looked down at the crowd with a sneer, but when he was just about to forget his form, he suddenly saw Ye Ling behind the crowd. His face became cold and ugly.


    "Who else refuses to accept it? Just go to the stage and fight!"


    Feng Yu took back his eyes, glanced coldly at the people below and drank fiercely.


    As Feng Yu''s voice came out, everyone under the stage was silent.


    Fengyu''s strength is there. Who dares to ask for trouble and go to the stage to die?


    When the crowd was silent, I didn''t know who caused the head. Unexpectedly, I turned and looked at Ye Ling, sitting in the back with two legs crossed.


    As one person aroused, people turned around one after another, and all looked at Ye Ling.


    you ''re right.


    Among them, only Ye Ling is regarded as the most qualified person to fight Fengyu.


    Feng Yu, standing on the stage, saw that the people focused their eyes on Ye Ling. At the moment, he wanted to slap himself in the mouth.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "These bastards are making trouble for me?"


    Fengyu is angry. In his eyes, this is a matter of the underworld. It has a fart relationship with his Ye Ling. However, these people are not afraid of big things.


    That''s because they didn''t know that Ye Ling didn''t come for Ming Luo, so they mistakenly thought that Ye Ling also wanted to fight on the stage.


    Ming Luo, sitting in front of the Pluto palace, is on pins and needles. She knows that Ye Ling is not from the underworld, but she can''t say.


    Moreover, ye Lingchang is a good-looking talent, but she doesn''t necessarily come for her, so at the moment, she''s hesitating whether to terminate the competition in advance.


    Facing the public''s eyes, Ye Ling sat there and looked very leisurely. She raised her hand, touched her nose and looked up at Feng Yu on the stage.


    He hesitated to suppress Feng Yu first.


    Now there is a rare opportunity. Fengyu is right in front of him. If you miss this opportunity, it will be even more difficult if you want to seize Fengyu in the future.


    Di Rong smiled strangely and looked at Ye Ling as if she was waiting for Ye Ling to make a fool of herself.


    Now everyone is watching Ye Ling. How can Ye Ling do it?


    However, the Xinghe emperor looked serious, not anxious or impatient. He glanced at the people opposite and didn''t anticipate it.


    "Do you think he''s afraid of Pluto?"


    "Well! I think so! This boy is just a heavy emperor. He must not be as powerful as Pluto."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing ye Ling unmoved, some people in the crowd were suspicious, but they were not optimistic about Ye Ling. They didn''t even have the courage to stand up. Naturally, they were not optimistic about Ye Ling.


    On the challenge arena, Feng Yu is a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Staring at Ye Ling below, he was uneasy. He was deeply afraid that Ye Ling would really make him bad.


    "Look! That''s Lord Ming!"


    When the atmosphere was dignified, suddenly someone shouted loudly, which immediately caused people to look up and look at the sky. If they really saw someone coming towards the Pluto hall quickly.


    "Father?"


    Sitting in the hall of the underworld, mingluo saw the appearance of people from afar. It was her father, the emperor of the underworld. She quickly got up and came forward to meet him.


    Over the sky, a tall man in black appeared.


    He is the "emperor of the underworld".


    Today''s Emperor Ming seems to be only in his early thirties. His accomplishments are triple to reach the holy state, and his breath is very strong.


    "See the emperor!"


    The Emperor Ming came down from the sky. Everyone below bowed down with fists and respected the Emperor Ming.


    The Emperor Ming flew and fell in front of the Luo Ming. His cold eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly he turned and looked directly at Ye Ling behind the crowd.


    you ''re right.


    He came here just for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, his eldest brother, took his time and sat there with his legs crossed. When he saw the emperor, he was raising his hand and motioning to the emperor.


    The dark emperor''s face was ugly.


    Looking at Ye Ling for a long time, he took back his eyes and looked at the challenge arena. When he saw Feng Yu, he was really surprised, but he returned to nature a moment later.


    "Father, what should we do now?"


    With a sad face, mingluo looks at her father, Emperor Ming, and whispers to her father.


    The appearance of Ye Ling and Feng Yu not only disturbed the situation, but also caused the tragic death of Luo Ting, the young master of the demon family. This matter made her feel very difficult.


    "Wait and see what happens."


    In the face of mingluo''s inquiry, Emperor Ming simply responded. He knew that Fengyu had a feud with Ye Ling. Naturally, he didn''t need to interfere in this matter.


    With that, Emperor Ming sat directly in front of the hall door, looked coldly at Ye Ling in front, smiled with a cold smile, and asked Ye Ling, "Ye Ling, do you dare to fight on the stage?"


    As soon as Emperor Ming''s words came out, they immediately caused an uproar.


    "The emperor is inviting him?"


    "Hum! I''m afraid this boy doesn''t have the courage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people sigh and others despise that the king of the underworld is a powerful figure in the underworld and an apprentice of the emperor of the underworld. With this, they have determined that Fengyu is the emperor''s son-in-law.


    Feng Yu in the challenge arena, his face is red and his ears are red. He stares at the Emperor Ming in the distance. He is only dissatisfied with the Emperor Ming in his heart.


    How could Feng Yu not know the intentions of Emperor Ming?


    Ming Luo looks strange. She looks at her father Ming Di and wants to ask, but she feels embarrassed in this public.


    "Thanks for the love of Emperor Ming."


    "It''s better for me to sit here. I shouldn''t disturb the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, should I?"


    Ye Ling shook her head.


    Politely refuse the emperor''s provocation.


    Are you kidding?


    He went to the stage and won the war. He wanted to marry the daughter of the Emperor Ming Luo. He didn''t want to join here.


    "Hum!"


    "I think you''re afraid?"


    "The king of the underworld is a strong man in the underworld. If you miss the opportunity, when he gets off the challenge arena, you dare to move him again, and the emperor won''t agree first!"


    The emperor of the underworld snorted coldly and smiled coldly. He glanced at Fang Fengyu. His move killed two birds with one stone.


    If Fengyu is afraid of Ye Ling, she will step down obediently and count things with her daughter.


    Ye Ling came on the stage and killed Feng Yu. He must have a grudge against him in the underworld. He can also do it to Ye Ling.


    If ye Ling doesn''t come on stage, he will look down on Ye Ling. Similarly, when the dark demon clan comes, Ye Ling can''t escape death.


    No matter what the result is, he can let Feng Yu and Ye Ling be punished by heart, which also saves him a waste of time.


    Fengyu on the stage is angry and blue.


    The dark emperor wanted to kill with a knife. He had to admire the dark emperor for such a sinister and vicious plot.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked a little cold. He looked at the dark emperor opposite with a gloomy smile and a cunning look. He really underestimated the dark emperor.


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment. Then she shook her head slightly and looked at the opposite Emperor Ming and said, "since Emperor Ming spoke, how can you refuse again?"


    With that, Ye Ling flew directly to challenge and looked at Feng Yu in the challenge arena. He looked very free and easy, which made Feng Yu panic.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "You really deceive people too much!"


    "I''ve run to the underworld, but you still want to pursue me, and you want to spoil my good deeds. What''s your intention?"


    Feng Yu is angry.


    If ye Ling doesn''t appear on the stage, he will be recognized as the son-in-law of the Ming emperor. At that time, the Ming emperor won''t want to do anything to him.


    But ye Ling wants to spoil his good deeds, which makes him want to break Ye Ling up at the moment.

 Chapter 1485

    On the challenge arena.


    Ye Ling and Feng Yu compete on the same stage.


    Seeing ye Ling on the stage, the Emperor Ming below smiled with a strange look.


    Ming Luo''s face was strange. Seeing ye Ling standing above the challenge arena, her heart was at sixes and sevens, and she was a little upset.


    Everyone in the audience, each with a tight look, is waiting to see who is stronger. Instead, it has become a question in their hearts.


    "Hum! Smelly men are like this. Give one set and make one behind their back."


    Di Rong sniffed and looked at Ye Ling standing in the challenge arena, but she was disgusted with Ye Ling and determined that Ye Ling had no intention.


    The Xinghe emperor looked dignified. When he saw Ye Ling on the stage, he turned and looked behind him. He saw three men in black in the back.


    The three men looked rough, their eyes were cold, their breath was very strong, and their accomplishments reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor''s realm.


    The three of them wear clothes from Hongmeng period. At a glance, they know that their origin is not simple, because they are the strong men of the dark demon family.


    The leader is called "Luo Lin", who is Luo Ting''s half brother. Behind him, both are his followers.


    Luo Lin, the little master of the dark demon family, is also a famous figure in the underworld and an important figure in the dark demon family. Almost all the big and small things of the dark demon family are handled by him.


    Moreover, it is said that no one has ever seen the head of the dark demon family, and no one dares to ask, because the head of the dark demon family is a mystery, and whether it exists is unknown.


    "The breath of Hongmeng?" the great Xinghe looked frozen. He felt the powerful power of Hongmeng in Luo Lin''s body.


    "Ghost? Luo?"


    The Star River emperor had doubts in his heart, because the dark demon clan made him familiar, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    "Father, Luo Lin of the demon family is coming!"


    In the distance, Ming Luo accidentally noticed the figure of Luo Lin behind the crowd. She was flustered and hurried to remind her father Ming Di.


    Emperor Ming frowned and looked at the shadow of Luo Lin in front of him. His eyes became a little dignified.


    Luo Lin''s arrival was not noticed by outsiders.


    Similarly, Luo Lin didn''t say anything. Instead, he took his men behind the crowd and looked up at Ye Ling and Feng Yu on the challenge arena.


    "Young Lord, shall we take down that man first?"


    One of Luo Lin''s men stood out behind him and asked Luo Lin for instructions in a low voice.


    They came this time, naturally for Ye Ling.


    After Luo Ting was killed, their demon family learned for the first time that they knew who killed Luo Ting.


    "Don''t scare the snake."


    "Let me see how strong the man who killed my brother is!"


    Luo Lin shook his head and did not agree to his subordinates'' proposal.


    His eyes have been focused on Ye Ling, and his face is cold. Instead of starting in a hurry, he chooses to wait and see the change.


    Similarly, the Xinghe emperor in the crowd was also watching Luo Lin''s every move.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is in the challenge arena. Naturally, he can''t be distracted, so he Xinghe emperor must be careful to prevent accidents.


    Above the challenge arena, Ye Ling sneered and looked at Feng Yu. Seeing Feng Yu''s appearance of jumping over the wall made him feel very funny.


    "I''m not to blame."


    "You can only blame the emperor. He''s forcing me to fight you."


    Ye Ling showed a helpless look. What he said was the truth. If the Emperor Ming hadn''t provoked it, he wouldn''t have fought on the stage.


    "Fart!"


    "Don''t be hypocritical."


    "Your boy is insidious and immoral. This is a martial arts competition in the underworld. What are you doing here?"


    "Is it difficult? Do you still want to marry a dead man as your wife?"


    Feng Yu is angry.


    Look at Ye Ling''s character. He just doesn''t get angry.


    On the other side, Ye Ling, said by Feng Yu, his old face turned red. He couldn''t help looking down at the Ming Luo in the Hades hall and said to himself, "how can a woman with many water spirits die? It''s a pity!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Will you end it yourself or let me give you a ride?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. After taking back her eyes, she looked at the opposite Fengyu and scolded.


    At present, he has no spare time and won''t think about those messy things.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "You are really not a thing."


    "If you want me to be arrested, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Fengyu was so angry that Ye Ling really didn''t give him any room, forcing him to go crazy. However, at this time, he accidentally noticed Luo Lin behind the crowd below.


    "Hum!"


    "Is this the man from the demon family?"


    With a strange smile, Feng Yu suddenly flew to Ye Ling. When he hit the sky, the terrible flame burned the sky and the Yin wind hit his face.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen and her eyes were like fire. She raised her hand and shook back the terrible flame with a bang.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling was shocked back several steps by the force,


    Feng Yu on the other side did not retreat but entered. He hit the Jiaolong out to sea and stole the day.


    Boom!


    The black light roared away like a tide.


    Ye Ling''s face was like frost. Then the tiger''s body was shocked, and the thunder suddenly swept all directions.


    Bang!


    The thunder light splashed everywhere, and the phoenix feather close to him was directly retreated by Ye Lingzhen. He was bleeding in his mouth and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Pluto is hurt!"


    "Thunder power, he is not from my underworld!"


    "What? How is this possible? How did he enter the underworld?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling made every effort to use the power of thunder to directly expose his identity in an instant.


    The underworld cultivates Yin Qi and can''t control the power of thunder at all. Therefore, they recognized Ye Ling at the first time after she cast thunder.


    Ye Ling in the challenge arena didn''t pay attention to the people''s exclamation at all. Instead, she opened all her firepower and bombarded defeated Fengyu with the power of thunder, forcing Fengyu to flee around in confusion.


    Poof!


    Shortly after Fengyu fled, Ye Ling was furious. He hit the thunder and broke through his chest, which made Fengyu in great pain. The spitting blood arrow fell directly from above the challenge arena.


    Whoosh!


    When Feng Yu is injured, Ye Ling quickly steps into the air and doesn''t give Feng Yu any chance to breathe. She wants to take this opportunity to completely erase Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu, who was seriously injured, was pale. Seeing ye Ling coming, he clenched his teeth, rushed into the crowd in front of him and quickly went to the back of the crowd.


    Ye Ling looked cold and glared at Feng Yu''s escape direction. She waved her arms directly. The golden light was shining brightly. The Eastern Emperor bell turned into a startling rainbow and cut through the void in an instant.


    Bang, Bang!


    They were in a panic. Seeing ye Ling ignoring their existence, they broke out a strong blow and fled quickly. However, they were not allowed to escape in time. They directly exploded and died on the spot.


    Feng Yu in front of him showed a face of fear. When he saw Ye Ling killing himself with the Eastern Emperor''s bell, he clenched his teeth, quickly turned around and rushed to Luo Lin standing there.


    Longjing looked cold and solemn. When he saw Fengyu rushing towards him, Fengyu hurriedly said, "help me! That guy is the murderer of Luo Ting!"


    After hearing Fengyu say, Luo Lin stops shooting. Fengyu takes the opportunity to sneak behind Luo Lin, showing a fierce look on his face and glares at the incoming Ye Ling in front.


    "Shameless!"


    Fengyu''s move immediately caused people to spit, because Fengyu''s escape implicated them all.


    At this time, the Eastern imperial bell approached and came straight to Luo Lin and Feng Yu.


    Luo Lin looked cold. He didn''t dodge. When he strode, the black light in the palm burst out, and the power of fear collided with the Eastern Emperor clock in an instant.


    Boom!


    Just listen to a loud noise, the golden light splashed everywhere, and the Donghuang clock fell to the ground, emitting a terrible smell, which instantly shocked the people around.


    Deng Deng!


    Luo Lin retreated and his whole body was full of black light. With his bare hands, he took a blow from the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    "This...?"


    Feng Yu was shocked.


    He knows the horror of the Donghuang bell best. However, Luo Lin can take it?


    Hoo!


    At this time, the wind roared, and Ye Ling, who was flashing thunder all over, suddenly appeared in front of the Donghuang bell, looking cold and opposite Luo Lin.


    The aura was extremely powerful, frightening everyone around. They all turned pale and quickly retreated. Their eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of fear.


    "Is that man Luo Lin, the young master of the demon family?"


    "When did he appear? Did he come for Luo Ting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people slowed down and saw the man who blocked the Donghuang bell. They couldn''t help shouting.


    Luo Lin, the young master of the dark devil family, is a cruel character in the underworld. Even the wasteland emperor should be polite to him.


    It''s well known that Luo Lin has an extraordinary position in the demon family. No one dares to provoke him in the underworld.


    In the distance, mingluo looked flustered. Seeing that Ye Ling and Luo Lin had met, she felt restless.


    Ye Ling is the winner of this contest. If you follow the constitution, Ye Ling is her fiance, so she is tangled in her heart.


    The emperor turned to his daughter, Ming Luo. Seeing her worried appearance, he naturally could see what his daughter was thinking.


    However, he can''t come forward at the moment. It''s a grudge between Ye Ling and the demon family. He doesn''t want to be involved because of this.


    "What''s your name?"


    Luo Lin''s face showed a fierce light, looked up and asked Ye Ling opposite.


    Ye Ling frowned, looked at Feng Yu hiding behind Luo Lin, raised her hand and touched her nose, raised her right hand and pressed it on the Donghuang clock, saying, "ask who I am and who you are?"


    "Hum!"


    "I''m Luo Lin, the young leader of the demon family."


    "Luo Ting, who died in your hands, was my brother."


    Hearing that Ye Ling didn''t answer, Luo Lin simply said his name and explained his intention.


    "Oh?"


    "My name is Ye Ling. I''m the one who killed your useless brother Luo Ting."


    When ye Ling smiled, Emperor Xinghe and di Rong stood in front of him, their faces cold and looked at Luo Lin opposite.


    Luo Lin moved his face and saw that Ye Ling deliberately made a high profile and humiliated his dead brother. His face was ferocious and terrible.


    Feng Yu, who hid behind Luo Lin, looked pale. Seeing ye Ling''s tense appearance, he was quietly retreating.

 Chapter 1486

    Ye Ling responded domineering, how loud his voice was.


    Luo Lin was angry and glared at Ye Lingzhi. Feng Yu was quietly backing up behind him. He was deeply afraid of being involved.


    "Kill him!"


    When the sword was drawn and the crossbow was stretched, Luo Lin suddenly gave an order.


    Whoosh!


    Behind him, two strong men in the holy Empire rushed out at the same time. They were like wolves and went straight to the opposite Ye Ling.


    The Xinghe emperor stepped forward, but was unexpectedly stopped by Ye Ling. As a last resort, he would not let the Xinghe emperor do it for him.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling steps out, his body is like lightning, and his hand is as fast as thunder.


    Ye Ling rushed out and attacked from the opposite side. They were in mid air at the same time. Their faces were surprised and their pupils were wide open.


    Bang bang!


    Their bodies split in two at the same time.


    The bloody scene shocked the whole audience in an instant.


    Ye Ling holds the dragon sword and stands near Luo Lin with scriptures.


    No one saw his move, but he saw the outcome.


    This is the way to kill people. It has shocked people''s hearts. He is afraid of Ye Lingmeng.


    Luo Lin''s face changed greatly, but his ferocious face was pale. Cold sweat floated on his forehead. He stared at Ye Ling in front of him, but it was difficult to calm down in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling looked at Luo Lin with cold eyes, he saw that Feng Yu behind Luo Lin took the opportunity to break through the air.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked solemn and cold. Feng Yu took the opportunity to escape, which made his heart angry.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to chase Fengyu, Luo Lin suddenly shot at him and punched him straight to his face.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen, and suddenly she waved her arm, and the sword roared in the air.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, Ye Ling''s dragon sword was knocked back by Luo Lin''s fist.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retreated and looked at Luo Lin with a surprised face. He could take over his Eastern imperial bell with his bare hands. Now he could be more wary of his dragon sword, which made him have to pay more attention to Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin''s fists are very hard. They are completely comparable to divine weapons and go beyond common sense.


    "Master, he may be the descendant of the devil!"


    When ye Ling looked at Luo Lin in shock, Emperor Xinghe stepped forward and revealed Luo Lin''s identity to Ye Ling in a low voice.


    When Emperor Xinghe saw Luo Lin, he had a feeling of deja vu. However, just after seeing Luo Lin''s tough fist, it reminded him of the demons in the Hongmeng era.


    The heavenly devil, with extremely strong devil body, is as invulnerable as knives and guns. It is dominated by devil Qi. It was once a generation of heroes in Hongmeng. Its combat power was violent and ferocious. It once set off a bloody storm in Hongmeng period.


    "The devil?"


    Ye Ling looked a little dignified. One of the heavenly demons knew it was unusual. Luo Lin in front of him called himself the dark devil. Most of them came from the dark of the heavenly devil after they fell.


    "Kill my brother Luo Ting and want to leave like this?"


    "Boy, no matter where you come from, today I Luo Lin will die!"


    Luo Lin glared at Ye Ling, clenched his hands and stepped up abruptly. Although Ye Ling was strong, how could he give up.


    "Magic hand!"


    Luo Lin''s hand was like a group of demons dancing in disorder. As soon as the devil''s hand came out, the world fell apart and heaven and earth were broken.


    The palms attack one after another, and the terrible ghost devil atmosphere erupts. This is the horror of the ghost devil. It can control the two powers of the ghost devil, and its power is even greater.


    Ye Ling looks ugly and sees Luo Lin endlessly. He dared to kill Feng Yu, which made him angry.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    Luo Lin is not near, Ye Ling thunders and drinks. When he raises his hand, Jin Guangzheng sounds. Kowloon is in the sky, shaking the sky!


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell swept away, Kowloon fell from the sky, Longwei Tiancheng, and the world ran wild!


    Poof!


    The magic heavenly hand was broken in an instant. Luo Lin''s face showed a surprised look and hurried back quickly, but he was still inferior to others. He saw Jiulong hit him on his chest at the same time.


    "Ah...!"


    Luo Lin looked up at the sky and screamed miserably. His magic Qi collapsed. His body unexpectedly appeared cracks. In full view of the public, he burst into pieces with a bang.


    Poof!


    The strong wind scattered, I''m afraid the breath shocked everyone.


    "Luo Lin was killed?"


    The onlookers looked greatly changed. Ye Ling killed Luo Lin with such a shocking means. It was frightening and trembling.


    Luo Ting and Luo Lin brothers were killed one after another. They all died at the hands of Ye Ling. This shocking scene happened in front of them.


    In the distance, Ming Luo was frightened and faded.


    Ye Ling''s strength is beyond her imagination.


    She had thought about this result before, but she still didn''t want to believe that Ye Ling would be so terrible that she dared not pay attention to the dark devil.


    The Emperor Ming looked tight and frowned. He looked at Ye Ling in front of him, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He said to himself, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Kill the little master of the dark devil. Even if you escape to nine days and ten places, they won''t let you go!"


    "Master, do we still need to find Fengyu?"


    In front of the crowd, Emperor Xinghe stepped in front of Ye Ling and asked Ye Ling in a deep voice.


    "We don''t know each other at all in the underworld. It''s not so easy to find Feng Yu."


    "Right now, I have other things to deal with. For the time being, I just want him to live longer."


    Ye Ling''s eyes twinkled. When she waved her hand, the Donghuang bell disappeared. Then she suddenly turned around, looked at the Emperor Ming behind the crowd, smiled strangely and walked directly.


    When ye Ling comes, everyone looks greatly changed. They are panicked and quickly step back. Before Ye Ling opens a straight road to the opposite Hades hall.


    "Father, are they coming?"


    When mingluo sees Ye Ling coming towards them, her little face shows panic. She quickly opens her mouth to her father. Her petite body can''t help but go back a few steps.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "He''s here for his father again. He doesn''t dare to do it again."


    The Emperor Ming got up, his eyes were cold, whispered to appease his panicked daughter Ming Luo, and looked at Ye Ling''s few people opposite him.


    "Emperor Ming hasn''t seen you for many years. Have you ever thought about me?"


    When ye Ling came, she asked the emperor loudly with a smile.


    At that time, he ye lingchu entered the Kowloon sky and got the reincarnation bead by accident, but unexpectedly, he led out the Ming emperor and asked for it from himself.


    Since then, Emperor Ming secretly helped Fengyu and fought against him again and again. Then Fengyu settled in the underworld and became the king of the underworld, and Emperor Ming disappeared.


    When ye Ling was in charge of Tianyun, he wanted to go to the jiuyouming river. When he saw the jiuyouming River withering, he knew that the Emperor Ming was reborn and returned to the underworld.


    If he hadn''t been in a hurry to enter the chaotic starry sky, I''m afraid he would have come to the underworld and paid a good visit to the Lord of the underworld.


    Now, after many years, although it''s a little late, it''s still achieved. It''s still on this occasion to meet the emperor of the underworld again in the city of the underworld.


    Before, Emperor Ming intended to use his own hand to get rid of Feng Yu. Naturally, he Ye Ling wanted to discuss with Emperor Ming how to solve the matter.


    "Ye Ling, what do you mean?"


    "You and I have never offended the river. Now we break into the middle underworld and kill people in the underworld. It''s bad for my daughter mingluo''s life. How can you explain it to me?"


    The emperor sneered and took the lead in beating the rake. Instead, he said that she was not Ye Ling.


    But Ming Luo was tense and looked at Ye Ling with timidity. Ye Ling''s terror was engraved in her heart like a shadow, leaving her only terror.


    "Where is this?"


    "Jiulong heaven and the underworld are close neighbors."


    "And you, Emperor Ming, are also the strong one out of our eight wastelands. In terms of emotion and reason, we are friends rather than enemies, right?"


    Ye lingkan smiled.


    I''m very dissatisfied with what Emperor Ming said. At least Emperor Ming is also a member of the human race. I''m so unfamiliar with him. How does it accord with his good intentions?


    "You... Hum!"


    "Smart mouth, who are friends with people like you?"


    "Besides, I''m afraid I can''t afford to climb up. You are the Lord of the three worlds. How could this little ruler of the underworld enter your eyes when I was in charge?"


    The emperor of the underworld was cold and disdainful.


    Ye Ling''s compliments were not accepted by him.


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with Ye Ling, he knows how Ye Ling is. He is the one who must take revenge. Otherwise, how could he close the underworld for the first time after rebirth and put an end to all contact with the outside world?


    "I advise you to be polite."


    "If my master gives you face, you will accept it with an open heart."


    "Don''t be shameless. Be careful that I step on your underworld!"


    As soon as the Xinghe emperor''s face coagulated, he walked directly and glared at the opposite Emperor Ming. He dared to disrespect Ye Ling in front of him. Of course he wouldn''t be polite.


    "What a big breath!"


    The dark emperor frowned, glared at the opposite dark emperor and drank directly.


    He was the emperor of the underworld. He had never heard anyone dare to speak so wildly. It was a fool''s dream to set foot in the underworld in front of him.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled darkly. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at the emperor Xinghe and said, "Xinghe, forget it! The Emperor Ming is the Lord of the underworld. We are just outsiders. Don''t annoy him. It''s bad to let us have no return at that time."


    "Master, rest assured."


    "Xinghe dares to say that he can do it naturally."


    "What the hell is worthless in my eyes."


    The Star River emperor smiled majestically. When he looked at the dark emperor opposite, the star power in his body suddenly burst out. He saw the darkness and void in the sky, continuous stars falling rapidly into the sky, and the terrible star power was rapidly converging towards the underworld.


    That''s an extraterritorial galaxy.


    The power of the Star River controlled by the Star River emperor can be easily summoned and freely enter and leave any world. This is the horror of the star power.


    Moreover, Ye Ling knows that the strength of Xinghe emperor is not so simple. He controls the vast Xinghe, and all the stars are used by Xinghe emperor.


    If the Xinghe emperor integrates the power of the whole Xinghe, his accomplishments can be imagined and will certainly reach an appalling level. How can he compete with the Ming emperor?


    As the Star River emperor said, if he wants to level the underworld, he will certainly do what he says, because he has this strength.


    Feeling the threat of power, the face of the dark emperor suddenly changed and turned pale. He felt that there seemed to be an unknown object over the dark world, exerting pressure on the dark world, trying to crush the dark world.


    this moment.


    Emperor Ming knew clearly that he was not joking in front of him. At the same time, he also made him aware of the horror of emperor Xinghe.

 Chapter 1487

    The stars fall from the sky, which is like the coming of heaven.


    The ghost emperor''s look changed greatly, and he realized that he underestimated the Xinghe emperor in front of him.


    After all, he didn''t know the origin of the Star River emperor, so he didn''t pay attention to the Star River emperor, but it''s different at the moment. I''m afraid the of the Star River completely opened his eyes.


    "Stop!"


    "I don''t know what to call you. I have no grudges with you in the underworld. Please raise your hand."


    The emperor had to take the initiative to be soft, because he knew that in a moment, the barrier over the underworld would certainly not be able to support it. At that time, the underworld would really no longer exist.


    "Hum!"


    "Ignorant child, my name is" Xinghe ". Have you ever heard of it?"


    Xinghe emperor suddenly snorted coldly, his face was cold and sneered, and reported his name to test the Emperor Ming for a few kilograms.


    Anyone who has traveled in the chaotic starry sky will know his name slightly.


    "Star River?"


    The emperor was stunned.


    Leng Bu Ding heard the word "Xinghe", which was difficult for him to ring for a time.


    However, when he saw the strength of the stars rolling in the sky and sending out such a strong breath, he looked stunned, hurried back quickly and stared at the Star River emperor opposite.


    "Are you the great star?"


    The Emperor Ming looked a little flustered, whispered, slightly lacking in confidence, and asked the opposite Xinghe emperor tentatively.


    "That''s right!"


    "Do you believe that I can raze your underworld to the ground?"


    The Star River emperor responded magnanimously.


    He just wanted to let Pluto know that he was not worried about Pluto in front of himself.


    Hiss!


    Emperor Ming couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and confirmed that the one in front of him was the legendary Xinghe emperor in charge of Xinghe in the chaotic starry sky, which nearly caused great disaster.


    Looking at the opposite Xinghe emperor for a long time, Emperor Ming couldn''t help looking at Ye Ling. His heart was like overturning rivers and seas, and he had an irresistible fear of Ye Lingmeng.


    Emperor Xinghe called Ye Ling the master, but Emperor Ming heard it with his own ears. It was a bolt from the blue, which made him want to find a crack to drill in.


    I have no eyes. I thought Ye Ling was insignificant. Now it seems that I am the frog at the bottom of the well. No wonder Ye Ling says to kill, and doesn''t pay attention to the demons at all.


    Ming Luo.


    She looks pale. Seeing that her father is so scared, she is cowardly in front of Ye Ling. She doesn''t even dare to breathe. How can she not see that Ye Ling is really scared to make her scalp numb.


    "Come!"


    "Emperor Ming, let me introduce you to this beautiful woman around me."


    "Although she is quiet and beautiful, she is the overlord in the chaotic starry sky and the eldest lady of the God family. Don''t you pay a good visit?"


    Ye Ling saw that Emperor Ming was timid and arrogant, so he disappeared. With a funny smile on his face, he took the initiative to solemnly dissolve Di Rong next to him.


    In the name of the God family, he must be thunderous to the Emperor Ming. Now he has a good intention to introduce the Emperor Ming.


    "What?!"


    The emperor was surprised.


    Hearing the name of the God family, he was naturally shocked.


    It is well known that the Heavenly God family and the heavenly eye family are the overlord of the chaotic starry sky.


    Di Rong''s face was ugly.


    She looked at Ye Ling coldly and thought that Ye Ling was deliberately humiliating herself. As a lady of the divine family, she has become a follower of Ye Ling. She has no face to mention such bad things.


    "Emperor Ye Ling, please forgive me this time, for the sake of my contribution to the human race, regardless of the villains?"


    The emperor finally realized at this moment.


    In front of Ye Ling, I was playing tricks. It''s funny that I was still sarcastic and rude to Ye Ling just now. Now I have to apologize to Ye Ling for what I did wrong.


    "Easy to say! Easy to say!"


    "I have always been friends with Haotian and xueboundless, and I know something about the contributions you made in ancient times. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you."


    Ye Ling waved her hand and looked very magnanimous. Then she glanced at Ming Luo, smiled and continued: "I am also reckless today, which made miss miss miss a great marriage."


    "Ye Lingtian emperor joked."


    "The little girl''s business is just a trivial matter."


    "How dare you let emperor Ye Ling worry and make emperor Ye Ling laugh."


    When Emperor Ming heard what ye Ling said, his old face turned red and hurried to explain. He was afraid that Ye Ling would be dissatisfied with it.


    "You''re welcome."


    "The title of emperor of heaven, I think it''s free!"


    "Just call me Ye Ling directly. When I entered the underworld this time, I actually came to find you. Shall we find a place to have a good chat?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled. The title of the heavenly emperor made him very uncomfortable. It was the supreme Title representing the Lord of heaven and earth and the emperor''s head, but he thought that Ye Ling had not reached the standard of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Emperor Ming was a little timid, but he quickly nodded yes and took the initiative to invite Ye Ling to enter the underworld hall to narrate.


    Enter the hall.


    The emperor of the underworld took the initiative to abdicate and give way to Yin. The positive position was directly left to Ye Ling, and he and his daughter just sat at the side of the hall.


    Xinghe emperor and di Rong sat opposite Ming emperor''s father and daughter, each with a cold look.


    Ye Ling, sitting at the top of the hall, looked down at the Emperor Ming with a smile and said, "Emperor Ming, please forgive me. I''m so noisy that I let you sit at the bottom. I''m really sorry."


    "You''re welcome."


    "You and I don''t have the distinction between host and guest. It''s nothing to mention such small things."


    Emperor Ming shook his head with a smile, but his heart was full of anger, but he could only swallow it because of his poor strength.


    "Emperor Ming is really reasonable."


    "Well, I don''t want to beat around the bush. You know the sin!"


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled, then her cold eyes widened, and her face suddenly changed. It was fast to turn the book, which made the emperor at the bottom of the hall at a loss.


    "This... What do you mean?"


    Just sit down, * the unseasoned Emperor Ming is suddenly asked by Ye Ling. When he is frightened, he stands up in awe, reveals panic and asks Ye Ling.


    And Ming Luo is also trembling. Ye Linggang is still calm. After a while, she says that she will turn her face, so that their father and daughter don''t know what''s wrong.


    "Hum!"


    "It seems that Emperor Ming really doesn''t remember."


    "In the eight wastelands, Nirvana, the leader of the Xiling forbidden area, and the other three forbidden areas disappeared strangely in the Tongtian world. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Ye Ling sneered at Yin Mei, his voice was cold and a little hoarse. He came to the underworld to find the whereabouts of nirvana.


    The emperor of the underworld, as the Lord of the underworld, didn''t do it by him. In his position, he also knew about it, so Ye Ling didn''t believe that the emperor of the underworld didn''t know at all.


    "This...?"


    Hades was shocked.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, he suddenly realized that he was uneasy. Looking at Ye Ling, who was still angry at the top of the hall, he secretly said, "I should have thought of it for a long time. It seems that this time is really unavoidable."


    "Say!"


    "If you dare to play tricks, I''ll immediately let your daughter disappear in front of you. Don''t let my master wait impatiently. It''s not good for you!"


    Seeing the emperor''s hesitation, Xinghe suddenly shouted angrily, solemnly warned the emperor, and made a side attack to let the emperor know the consequences of not cooperating.


    "I... I have difficulties to hide, too?"


    "Nirvana, the leader of Xiling forbidden area, mixed them. They are indeed in my underworld, but I can guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with my underworld, so please see it clearly."


    Ming emperor looked pale. Facing the majesty and intimidation of Xinghe emperor, he naturally knew that paper could not contain fire, so he showed his innocence and made a statement to Ye Ling in advance.


    "Not you?"


    "In the underworld, only you can do it. God doesn''t know ghosts. Don''t deceive me."


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. His deception really worked, but Emperor Ming didn''t admit that it was him, which made Ye Ling a little puzzled.


    "How dare I?"


    "Since I returned to the underworld, mysterious dead people have inexplicably appeared in the underworld. They enter the underworld and stay, but they are not disrespectful to me, so I don''t care about them."


    The emperor shook his head and smiled bitterly. Although the underworld is a country of death, it is also a mixture of dragons and snakes. He also has his own difficulties.


    "You mean the demon clan?"


    According to the Emperor Ming, Ye Ling''s first thought is the demon family, because the demon is not from this world.


    "Yes."


    "The dark demon family is actually just one of them. There is another named" Shura family ". The emergence of these two races is very mysterious, and their strength is very strong, which is beyond my ability."


    "Recently, they appear frequently and continue to expand their power, so that I, the Lord of the underworld, dare not appear to obstruct."


    At this point, the emperor of the underworld showed a sad face. Everything he said was true. If ye Ling hadn''t asked about Nirvana''s whereabouts, he wouldn''t tell the current situation in the underworld.


    "Demon family? Shura family?"


    "You mean the disappearance of niehun has something to do with their two races?"


    Ye Ling frowned and her eyes were cloudy, so she asked the Emperor Ming to confirm who the murderer who abducted nirvana.


    "No!"


    "Nirvana disappeared. It was done by the dark demon clan."


    "At first, I was also curious about why they abducted Nero and others. Later, I inquired carefully and learned that the dark demon family was looking for the people who had been lost, and Nero was likely to be the people of the dark demon family."


    The dark emperor shook his head slightly, then his expression became very dignified, looked at Ye Ling above, and slowly said everything he knew secretly.


    "Is Nirvana a member of the demon family?"


    Ye Ling heard what Emperor Ming said, but he felt incredible.


    Nirvana is the master of Xiling forbidden area. He has been living in the eight wastelands. How can he be related to the dark devil?


    "I didn''t believe it at first."


    "But when you think about it carefully, from ancient times, the guy Nirvana led a group of people who were greedy for life and afraid of death to seclude in the mountains and forests. It was strange to become a restricted area."


    "If Nirvana had known his identity long ago and was afraid that we would know it, he would have been unable to hide, which makes sense."


    Emperor Ming frowned. He also made a bold assumption. Whether it was true or not, Ye Ling still needed to check it by herself.


    Ye Ling, sitting above, looks uncertain. She turns her head and looks down at the Xinghe emperor. It seems that she wants to hear what the Xinghe emperor has to say.

 Chapter 1488

    In the hall of the underworld.


    Ye Ling frowned.


    After learning about the disappearance of Nirvana from the mouth of Emperor Ming, it was difficult for him to accept for a time.


    According to the Emperor Ming, Nirvana is the people of the demon family, and Ye Ling learned from the emperor Xinghe that the true identity of the demon family was changed after the death of the demon family.


    If all this is true, it means that nirvana is flowing with the blood of the devil, and he has been hiding his identity.


    The matter sounds very absurd and feels a little ridiculous.


    However, after some explanation and reasoning by the Emperor Ming, it is in line with all this logic.


    However, Ye Ling is still skeptical and has not found nirvana. After confirming all this, he is still unwilling to believe that all this is true.


    "Master, if what Emperor Ming said is true, I''m afraid it''s almost the same as the truth."


    Xinghe emperor frowned and turned to look up. Ye Ling opened his mouth to remind the onlookers that he had never met niehun and had nothing to do with it. Of course, he saw it most clearly.


    Ye Ling is different.


    He has been living and dying with nirvana for many years. It is inevitable that he will be influenced by his feelings. In the face of major right and wrong, of course, he will be misled and difficult to get out of it for a time.


    "Emperor Ming, have you ever seen Nirvana appear in the underworld?"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly at the Xinghe emperor, then looked at the Ming emperor and asked for some details.


    "This... I really haven''t seen it."


    Ming emperor was a little surprised. Ye Ling''s sudden inquiry caught him off guard and directly shook his head to tell the truth.


    "It seems that this matter is just your guess. Even if it is highly credible, there is no real evidence, and you can''t make too arbitrary decisions."


    "Emperor Ming, I want you to take me to the dark demon clan. If nirvana is really a member of the dark demon clan, I will deal with it separately. If nirvana is not a member of the dark demon clan, I will help you make the dark demon clan disappear completely!"


    Ye Ling stood up and looked at the bottom of the hall. Emperor Ming made a deep decision.


    Whether niehun is a member of the dark demon family or not, of course, he has to take evidence. Only after witnessing it with his own eyes will he Ye Ling believe all this.


    Similarly, he also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get to know the devil.


    He killed the two young masters of the dark demon family. Even if he didn''t go, the dark demon family would come to him and look for ye linglai''s eyes. Since he is doomed to escape, why doesn''t he choose to come to the door?


    "Are you going to the demon family?"


    The emperor was surprised.


    Ye Ling takes the initiative to go and makes him think that Ye Ling is looking for her own death.


    Knowing the strength of the dark demon clan, he couldn''t be careful about Ye Ling''s request.


    "What?"


    "Isn''t the emperor willing?"


    Ye Ling frowned, walked down the hall platform and approached the Ming slowly. The Ming emperor was on pins and needles.


    "No."


    "I''ll lead the way for you now, but it may be dangerous to go this time. Ye lingxiaoyou should be mentally prepared?"


    Emperor Ming''s face was pale. Facing Ye Ling''s persecution, why didn''t he agree?


    But he must remind him of some things. He is also thinking of Ye Ling.


    "Don''t bother Emperor Ming. Just lead the way."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose, smiled at the Emperor Ming, and her eyes were cold.


    Emperor Ming''s heart sank.


    Seeing that Ye Ling is really determined to go, he can only nod and promise. Then he looks at his daughter mingluo. Then he quickly turns and goes outside the hall door.


    Ye Ling quickly followed the emperor. After leaving the palace of the underworld, he left the city of the underworld in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the dark void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn Ye Ling, I''m not finished with you!"


    Fengyu, who took the opportunity to escape from the city of Hades, shuttled through the void and scolded all the way without stopping at all.


    A good thing was ruined by Ye Ling. He felt angry in his heart. If his strength didn''t allow him, he would have a big fight with Ye Ling.


    After he left the city of Hades, he traveled all the way to the West. In his memory, the west of the underworld is a mysterious and desolate place.


    There were few people there, so he was going to hide there. When the limelight passed, he was considering his plans for the next step.


    After flying for a long time, Feng Yu finally saw the darkness ahead, rugged mountains, dead trees and forests, which made people feel hairy.


    "Here we are!"


    Seeing that he finally came to safety, Fengyu flew and landed directly on a mountain road below.


    After he fell to the ground, I saw a huge black stone tablet not far in front of him, on which the fresh two words "Shura" were written.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who set up such a broken monument here?"


    At the moment of seeing the stone tablet, Feng Yu looked angry, because before that, La had been here once. I clearly remember that there was no such stone tablet here.


    "Shura?"


    "The name is very scary. I don''t know who is so bold to rob my territory here?"


    In anger, Feng Yu stepped close to the stone tablet. When he looked at it, he suddenly blew his palm at the opposite stone tablet.


    Boom!


    The stone tablet burst to pieces.


    As the stone tablet was destroyed, Feng Yu walked forward with big steps.


    Less than ten meters before he moved forward, a dark wind suddenly blew on his face, and then red lights appeared out of thin air, turning into an adult to block Feng Yu.


    Those are three men in red. They look ferocious and abnormal. Their accomplishments are all in the holy emperor''s realm. They are not good at staring at the opposite Fengyu.


    "Where did three holy emperor realm guys emerge?"


    Feng Yu was surprised to see that the three guys opposite were vicious and had strong accomplishments, which surprised him.


    In this sparsely populated place, there will be such a strong man. How can he not arouse his curiosity?


    "Who are you?"


    "Everyone is dressed like a lady. Do you all want to get married?"


    Fengyu was angry and looked at the three big men wearing red robes, which made him feel disgusted and unhappy.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Where did you come from, son of a bitch? You broke into Shura mountain without permission. Do you want to die?"


    Hearing what Fengyu said, one of the three opposite stood up and shouted angrily at Fengyu. His attitude was quite strong.


    The Shura mountain he mentioned was exactly where they were.


    These three men in red are actually the "Shura clan", one of the two mysterious forces that suddenly appeared in the underworld.


    Shura rarely appear in the underworld. They have been living in seclusion in Shura mountain. They never talk about any interference from the outside world, and they don''t like people to break into their territory.


    Because Fengyu destroyed the stone tablet and alerted the Shura people, he sent three people in front to see what happened.


    "What the hell is Xiuluo mountain?"


    "Who the hell are you? I''m the king of the underworld. Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Feng Yu frowned. Hearing that the person was so boastful and dared to be so unreasonable to him, Feng Yu was angry and shouted angrily.


    "Pluto?"


    "There is only the emperor of the underworld. Where is the king of the underworld?"


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth!"


    Fengyu claimed to be the king of the underworld, but the man opposite him scoffed. He didn''t stop his name at all. He glared at Fengyu. Suddenly, three people in black rushed at Fengyu at the same time.


    "Too grandma!"


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, will he really treat me as a sick cat?"


    Fengyu was furious. The three Shura strongmen rushed to him at the same time. He was not afraid. He directly killed with iron and blood.


    Poof poof!


    Fengyu fought several times and managed to kill the three Shura people on the spot, but he was also seriously injured.


    "Where on earth did these people jump out?"


    "Everyone is as crazy as a madman. They are so cruel and ferocious?"


    Feng Yu''s face was livid. He looked down at his chest and back. They were all claw marks left by the three strong men of the Shura family. The bones were deeply visible, which made Feng Yu black and blue.


    Hoo!


    Feng Yu looked up and was about to move on. He saw Feng Yu lose his color. A red shadow flashed in front of him, fast.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Feng Yu to see everything clearly, there was a pang of pain in the back of his head. Feng Yu''s eyes were cloudy and faded, and he fell unconscious on the ground with a puff.


    Fengyu fell unconscious, and a woman in red suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This woman has beautiful hair and a shawl. She looks as beautiful as a flower. She is wearing a red dress. She seems to be only in her early twenties, but she is quite charming.


    Her name is "Fengling". Her cultivation is to achieve the dual level of holy respect. It''s natural for Fu Fengyu to spend no effort.


    "Hum!"


    "Where did you come from? You dare to kill my Shura people. Meeting Miss Ben is your doomsday!"


    Fengling was angry and looked at Fengyu who was unconscious at her feet for a long time. Then she directly waved her hand and saw Fengyu disappear with her at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon clan.


    Located in deep mountains and forests.


    Because of their unique race, they rarely walk around the outside world. Their personalities are lonely and moody, so no one dares to enter the territory of the dark demon clan.


    The dark demon family occupies a kind of mountain top and built a huge palace on the top of the mountain. The name of the palace is "demon Palace".


    Listen to this name, you can see the true identity of the dark devil. He was a day demon family before he died, but he became a dark demon family after he died.


    At the moment, under the leadership of the Emperor Ming, Ye Ling has been to the foot of the "magic Tianshan" territory of the demon family, and the demon palace is located on the top of the magic Tianshan Mountain.


    There are strong dark demons guarding at the foot of mortian mountain. If you want to reach the demon palace, you must get the consent of the dark demons.


    "The dark demon clan is really not small."


    "Even the gatekeepers are strong in the creation realm. The dark devil is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help exclaiming. She saw that the devil mountain was completely occupied by the dark devil, and there were strong guards around. The security was so strict that if she wanted to step into the top of the mountain, I''m afraid she had to break through.


    "Stop!"


    "Who''s coming! There''s no amnesty for trespassers in the forbidden area of magic Tianshan Mountain!"


    Shortly after Ye Ling got close to the magic mountain, he saw the people of the dark demon family guarding the Mountain Gate step forward at the same time, shouting at Ye Ling with steel knives and giving a warning.


    The emperor of the underworld was pale and hurried to stop. He didn''t dare to take a step forward easily.


    When ye Ling glanced at the Emperor Ming and smiled, the emperor Xinghe and di Rong rushed out at the same time, killing in an instant.

 Chapter 1489

    At the foot of Tianmo mountain.


    Ye Ling had just arrived at the demon clan. He saw the gatekeeper waving a knife to demonstrate.


    The dark emperor was timid and backward, but ye Ling stepped forward. Then he saw the great Xinghe emperor and di Rong rush out in an instant and directly kill the dark demon family and others in front of him on the spot.


    Blood stained Mountain Gate, dark wind.


    Emperor Ming''s face showed a surprised look and looked at Ye Ling as if he saw the God of death. Without saying a word, the shot is a big kill. You can see that Ye Ling is not good at coming this time.


    Ye Ling smiled with a chilly look.


    Following him, Emperor Xinghe and di Rong stepped directly into the mountain gate and went straight to the top of the mountain, swaggering and unscrupulous, all the way unimpeded.


    The emperor of the underworld followed him. He was frightened and couldn''t help looking around. He remembered that he had been to magic Tianshan last time, thousands of years ago.


    Now it''s coming again. The panic in his heart makes it difficult for him to calm down, because this time he came with Ye Ling. Naturally, he should be prepared for enlightenment.


    For a moment.


    When ye Ling arrived at the top of the mountain and was less than 100 meters away from the demon palace, he saw that there were as many as 60 guards around the opposite demon palace, including ten in the holy emperor realm and three in the holy emperor realm.


    Ye Ling is calm and calm. Facing the encirclement of the other dark demon family, he hooks his lips and smiles. Before Xinghe emperor and di Rong make a move, he takes the lead.


    Boom!


    With a shout, the thunder roared and rushed away in an instant.


    Thunder swept across and caught the people on the opposite side unprepared. The people below the holy emperor''s territory were directly destroyed. Those in the holy emperor''s territory were seriously injured and fell to the ground, and the holy emperor''s territory vomited blood, and no one could compete.


    As soon as the thunder came out, it shocked the world and destroyed everything.


    The Emperor Ming was stunned. Seeing ye Ling''s fierce hand, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath secretly, and his fear of Ye Ling was more unspeakable.


    Ye Ling took it lightly and walked away in the air,


    Emperor Xinghe and di Rong escorted Ye Ling from left to right and stood in front of the gate of the demon palace in an instant.


    But the Emperor Ming was frightened and scared all the way. He followed behind and was submissive. He was as timid as a mouse and pretended to be the name of the Emperor Ming.


    The door of the demon palace was closed, and Ye Ling''s face was a little cold and unhappy. On one side, the emperor Xinghe stepped out, raised his hand and blasted the opposite door.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and the essence splashed everywhere.


    When the hall door was closed tightly, there was a roar, followed by a bang.


    When the door of the hall opened, a black air poured out from the inside. The internal force was quite powerful and terrible, which made Ye Ling''s face freeze.


    The door of the hall was wide open, and the interior was as dark as day and night. The smell of dark demons came to their faces, a little gloomy and terrible. The three people trembled in their hearts.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. Then she stepped directly into the hall door.


    In an instant, Ye Ling entered the hall. Emperor Xinghe and di Rong followed up quickly. At the moment they entered the hall, the dark hall suddenly shone.


    With the bright lights in the hall, I saw two men in black sitting there on both sides of the hall.


    The two men closed their eyes and rested. Their breath was very strong. Their faces were cold. They were all in their early thirties. Their accomplishments were in the ninth weight of the holy emperor.


    At the same time, there was a man sitting there above the hall.


    The man''s face was fierce and hideous. He was born with a disheveled head. His whole body was shrouded in black gas. There was a little black light in the middle of his eyebrows. He was tall and tall. He sat there with his eyes closed.


    He is the head of the dark demon family and the father of Luo Ting and Luo Lin. his name is "Luo long", a strong saint in the five realms.


    It''s no wonder that the Emperor Ming is afraid of the demon family, because Luo Long''s strength is really strong. Of course, he doesn''t dare to compete with the Emperor Ming''s strength.


    "He is the leader of the demon clan."


    The Emperor Ming came close to Ye Ling and reminded Ye Ling in a low voice that Luo long was sitting above the hall.


    "Have you seen him?"


    Ye Ling looked strange and turned to ask Emperor Ming.


    "Once, just that once, I don''t want to see him here."


    The dark emperor nodded slightly. He had indeed seen Luo long, otherwise he would not be so afraid and timid.


    In his cognition, Luo Long''s character is hot and extremely cruel. Last time he was able to leave the magic Tianshan Mountain alive, it was all a blessing in luck.


    Ye Ling smiled relieved, raised her hand, touched her nose, and walked to the center of the hall. The men sitting on both sides of the hall opened their eyes at the same time. They were not good at staring at Ye Ling.


    "Play tricks!"


    Ye Ling disdained, glanced at the strong demons on both sides, and then whispered to the Xinghe emperor, "please get them out!"


    With that, Emperor Xinghe and di Rong stepped up and saw the two men sitting there looking cold. Unfortunately, before they could speak, they were directly thrown out of the hall by Xinghe and di Rong.


    no way out.


    The strength of Xinghe emperor and di Rong is so terrible that they can''t resist refutation at all.


    At the moment, except ye Ling, there was only Luo long above the hall.


    Luo long still closed his eyes. He didn''t know if he was afraid to open it. He dared to really wander outside the sky. He didn''t know what happened in the hall.


    Ye Ling didn''t disturb Luo long, but sat by the side of the hall, waiting quietly with a smile.


    The same is true of Xinghe emperor and di Rong. They are not in a hurry to disturb Luo long, the leader of the demon family, because they have plenty of time and are not afraid that Luo long will run away.


    The Emperor Ming was always trembling. Ye Ling was so strong that she didn''t look afraid at all.


    Luo long is the top five in the holy land. Even he has to catch up with it. Where did he get such courage from Ye Ling?


    The emperor had been thinking in his heart. Even if he wanted to break his head, he still had no fruit.


    The hall is very calm, but outside the hall is full of people. These people are the strong men of the dark demon family. Unfortunately, no one dares to step into the hall and ask Ye Ling a question.


    Three days and three nights.


    In the blink of an eye, for so long, Luo long remained motionless, his head did not lift, his eyes did not open, as if he were sleeping to death.


    The Emperor Ming was worried, which made him uneasy. For so long, Ye Ling was the same. They were silent.


    "How long do we have to wait?"


    The emperor couldn''t calm down. He felt like he was suffocating in this urgent atmosphere. He couldn''t continue to be silent at all.


    "It''s not us, but the one above."


    Ye Ling shook her head and showed a funny smile. She looked at Luo long above and deliberately spoke loudly. She was deeply afraid that this person could not hear.


    The dark emperor looked stunned.


    Looking at Luo long above, he was still motionless, his eyes closed and never opened, but he was secretly complaining in his heart.


    As Ye Ling finished speaking, Luo long at the top of the hall slowly opened his eyes, his black Qi retreated, his face showed a gloomy look, and looked at Ye Ling opening below.


    "Wake up?"


    Emperor Ming was surprised to see Luo long open his eyes, which made his scalp numb. However, he was in all kinds of fear and couldn''t help but shut up and go back.


    "Those who pretend to sleep will never wake up. Am I right, leader Luolong?"


    Seeing Luo long open his eyes, Ye Ling sitting below looked up like a smile and asked Luo long.


    "Who should be divided?"


    Luo long opened his mouth and his voice was quite low and hoarse. After Ye Ling appeared in the magic Tianshan Mountain, he knew it. He pretended to sleep because he wanted to see if ye Ling had the patience.


    If ye Ling shot him directly, he thought it was normal, but it was obvious that Ye Ling didn''t do that, which made him curious about Ye Ling''s purpose.


    "Leader Luo long is really funny."


    "You must have thought about everything in these three days."


    "When I come to the demon family, I have two things to do. First, either you cooperate with me well. Second, let me destroy your demon family. What does leader Luo long think?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and sneered. Then she looked up at Luo long and reminded Luo long in a threatening tone.


    "Very good."


    "Your conditions are very satisfactory to me."


    "But what do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "My two sons died in your hands?"


    Luo long didn''t get angry but smiled. He nodded and looked at Ye Ling. His eyes were cold and asked Ye Ling directly.


    He Luo long thought that each of the several people in the hall was his opponent. He didn''t know how to cooperate with Ye Ling if he wanted to break his head.


    In his opinion, Ye Ling should have full confidence in saying such words. He doesn''t want to see people who are arrogant and can only say but have no ability.


    Hearing what Luo long said, the Emperor Ming''s look changed greatly. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Ling. In his opinion, Ye Ling really didn''t have the qualification.


    The Xinghe emperor wanted to stand up, but ye Ling waved to him. As for Di Rong, she didn''t stand up. She looked like a smile and looked at Ye Ling making a fool of herself.


    Ye Ling nodded with a smile and agreed with Luo long. He stood up and suddenly raised his hand. A blood light burst out of his body.


    Bang!


    Just listen to a loud noise, the palace shakes violently, and a bright red blood coffin appears next to Ye Ling''s right hand. It is the burial coffin!


    As soon as the burial coffin came out, Luo long, sitting above the hall, couldn''t calm down.


    He stared at the burial coffin and felt the bloody smell inside. His face suddenly turned pale.


    For a long time, Luo long nodded slightly, looked at Ye Ling and said, "you have this qualification, just say it!"


    Luo long was forced to compromise.


    The burial coffin stands in the center of the hall, which is Ye Ling''s confidence.


    Although the internal blood boundless did not appear, it was beyond Luo Long''s reach and had to re treat Ye Ling in front of him.


    "Blood god?"


    At the moment when Emperor Ming saw the burial coffin, he was like a bolt from the blue. The shock in his heart made him tremble all over.


    Naturally, he is most familiar with the burial coffin. It is an elaborate work of the blood god, which is to preserve the flesh of the blood God and help the blood God greatly increase his power.


    "No wonder Ye Ling is so hard."


    "I didn''t expect that the flesh of the blood God has awakened. I''m afraid today''s blood god is more terrible than ever!"


    The emperor was amazed.


    He rose in the same generation as the blood God and Haotian, and naturally they are more familiar with each other.

 Chapter 1490

    Inside the demon palace.


    Who will compete when the coffin is buried!


    Luo long, the leader of the dark devil, had to bow his head to Ye Ling and compromise.


    In the face of strength, Luo long certainly knows that he will not make that kind of fearless sacrifice.


    Ye Ling, who was buried near the coffin, smiled darkly. When he looked at Luo long above, he said, "Luo Lin and Luo Ting died in my hands. I think they deserve to die. Leader Luo long thinks it''s right?"


    "That''s nature."


    "Although they are the sons of Luo long, they are inferior to others. They asked for it when they died."


    "In my demon family, I only respect the strong. You are qualified. Naturally, what you say is right. How are you going to let me cooperate with you?"


    Luo long looked frozen. Hearing what ye Ling said, his heart was naturally burning, but he didn''t vent, but nodded to agree with what ye Ling said.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Leader Luolong really knows current affairs."


    Ye Ling smiled. Luo long, the eldest, could bear it and be so calm in the face of the enemy who killed his son. This kind of mind is by no means ordinary people can do.


    "I have an old friend who seems to have been forcibly brought into the underworld by your demon clan. Can leader Luo long return him to me?"


    get down to business.


    Ye Ling went straight to the point with Luo long. He came here for nirvana. Of course, he won''t give up easily.


    "Your old friend?"


    "Please make yourself clear."


    Luo long frowned. What ye Ling said made him feel confused. How could he know how he provoked strong people like Ye Ling?


    "That''s right."


    "It''s an old friend of mine. He passed through the heaven world ten thousand years ago, but was forcibly brought into the underworld by the demon family. Now his whereabouts are still unknown. I was forced to come to the leader of Luolong to ask for someone."


    Ye Ling sneered and smiled darkly. When his eyes flashed, his eyes suddenly widened and watched Luo long say the original tail word by word. How could he not remember such a big event?


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Luo long, sitting above the hall, looked a little abnormal, because he naturally remembered everything Ye Ling said, and he did it himself.


    "May I ask your old friend''s name?"


    Luo long did not deny it, but also admitted it. He directly asked the name of Ye Ling''s old friend.


    "He is the leader of the Xiling restricted area of the eight wastelands, and his name is" Nirvana "!"


    "I don''t know when leader Luo long is going to release someone to me?"


    Ye Ling responded with a hard voice and deliberately told the identity of Nirvana, which is to let Luo long remember clearly.


    "Who?"


    "Nirvana? He''s not with me!"


    Hearing the word nirvana, Luo long suddenly stood up and denied that Nirvana was not here, and his expression was very flustered. It was obvious that there was a ghost in his heart.


    "Really not?"


    "Chief Luo long, you''d better not lie to me. I don''t like people who break their promise and go back on their word."


    "To tell you the truth, if you don''t let me see Nirvana today, I will surely step down on the magic Tianshan Mountain and make your Luolong disappear!"


    Ye Ling was furious.


    Up to now, Luo long still dares to play tricks with him. It''s like toasting without penalty,.


    With Ye Ling''s words, Xinghe emperor and di Rong stood up at the same time, their faces showing cold and gloomy, and looked up at Luo long at the same time.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the burial coffin was making a clank sound, emitting dazzling blood light, and the terrible smell of blood evil spirit filled the whole hall in an instant.


    Pluto.


    He was timid and backward.


    Seeing ye Ling''s several people at war, he vowed not to stop until he reached his goal.


    Luo long in the hall.,


    He looked pale and was in all kinds of fear. Ye Ling was so fierce that he forced himself to surrender nirvana.


    But?


    Thinking of this, Luo long shook his head and sighed.


    "Why do you have to force me like this?"


    "The nirvana you are looking for is not in the underworld. I did catch him, but the nirvana you know at the moment is not the same."


    Luo long opens his mouth and tells the embarrassment in his heart, because the matter is very important. Even he is afraid he can''t meet Ye Ling''s requirements.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "I only want people! You say he''s not in the underworld, where is he?"


    Ye Ling frowned angrily and drank fiercely, still pressing Luo long.


    He had an ominous premonition that everything that Emperor Ming said might come true. Looking at Nalong, it was obvious that he could not help.


    "I can''t give people, but I can tell you that he is really not in the underworld, and he won''t leave that place. You still die?"


    Luo long couldn''t stop shaking his head.


    Listen to his tone, it seems that he can''t even be the master.


    "Hum!"


    "Xinghe, kill everyone outside the hall for me. I''ll raze the magic Tianshan to the ground!"


    Ye Ling was furious.


    Everything Luo long said is to prevaricate one. How can he bear it again and again?


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling gave the order, he saw the Xinghe emperor turn around and rush out of the hall. He directly killed the devil Tianshan!


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Stop your people immediately, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Luo Long''s look changed greatly. He saw the Xinghe emperor rush out of the hall and kill everyone. In an instant, he killed and injured countless people of the dark demon clan.


    Luo long is angry, glares at Ye Ling and gives a serious warning. He doesn''t mean to compromise with Ye Ling at all.


    "I think you are conceited!"


    If you don''t agree, do it.


    Whoosh!


    The burial coffin turned into a rainbow and suddenly exploded to Luolong opposite.


    Luo long looked flustered. Ye Ling didn''t care about the consequences, but made him in a mess.


    Boom!


    The burial coffin was blasted out, and Luo long took a passive shot to meet it.


    At the same time that Luo Longzhen retired and buried the heavenly coffin, di Rong suddenly flew close. She saw her jade hand in the air and waved it with one hand, breaking out into an avalanche.


    Luo long was furious. Just as he was about to punch in, a purple light slammed in his face, making him passive and busy.


    Boom!


    Luo long avoided the purple light, but was slapped in the chest by Di Rong.


    Poof!


    Luo Longkou spits blood arrow and directly steps backwards.


    At the moment of the electro-optic flint, Ye Ling suddenly approached the time of raising her hand. The golden light was dazzling. The Eastern imperial bell quickly fell from the sky and hit Luolong.


    Luo Long''s look changed greatly, his face showed anger, and his fist flew into the air.


    Bang!


    The Eastern Emperor Zhong was shocked back by his fist. Then Luo long took the opportunity to kill Ye Ling with a ferocious face and showed his magic hand!


    Ye Ling looks cold and has nine thunder sky steles in her right hand. The left hand Donghuang bell, two pronged, blasted at the opposite Luolong at the same time.


    Boom!


    A loud noise was deafening.


    Ye Ling''s strength was defeated. She was accidentally shaken back for several Zhang, bleeding in her mouth and pale.


    Luo long takes advantage of the victory and tries to kill Ye Ling. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by Di Rong halfway.


    Bang bang!


    The fight in the hall was dark, and the Emperor Ming still stood by and didn''t mean to fight.


    When ye Ling and di Rong were defeated, xueboundless suddenly rushed out of the coffin and attacked directly.


    Bloody, crazy riot.


    The blood is boundless, but Luo long is losing.


    Blood boundless is the sixth level of the holy realm. It''s nothing to deal with Luolong.


    Luo long, who was still arrogant just now, was like a lost dog. He was chased and killed by endless blood and fled everywhere. In an instant, he was black and blue and his mouth was bleeding.


    "Wow... Poof!"


    Finally, Luo long was punched through his chest by the blood limitless palm, spit blood at his mouth, and fell directly to the ground, leaving only half his life.


    At the end of World War I, the outcome is divided.


    Ye Ling wins with many, which makes Luo long lose his reputation and become their prisoner at the moment.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Ye Ling stepped forward and glared at Luo long at his feet. In the face of people who didn''t cooperate honestly, he couldn''t think of the reason why he didn''t kill him.


    But there are still opportunities. Let''s see if Luo long is still stubborn.


    "Hum!"


    "Kill if you want, don''t pretend in front of me!"


    Luo LONGNING died and didn''t want to tremble with Ye Ling at all.


    When ye Ling heard this, her face suddenly became extremely cold, and her eyes flashed cold. When she glared at Luo long, she suddenly swung the Donghuang bell and flew directly at Luo long lying on the ground.


    Luo long is desperate. Facing the falling of Ye Ling, he chooses to close his eyes and throw away life and death.


    When!


    However, just as Ye Ling''s strike was about to fall, suddenly a black light flew from outside the hall and directly shook back the Donghuang bell in Ye Ling''s hand.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling stepped back a few steps, and looked startled. She hurried to the direction of the hall door.


    I saw that two men in black appeared outside the hall. They were wearing black robes, shawls and covered their faces. They only showed two eyes, which looked very mysterious.


    The two appeared quietly, and their cultivation was very strong. One of them reached the sixth level of holy respect, and the other was slightly inferior, only the third level.


    "My Lord!"


    When Luo long saw the outsiders in the hall, he quickly looked up. When he saw the two people outside the door, he was excited and called them to be adults.


    Ye Ling looked dignified in the hall. The sudden appearance of the two mysterious men in black made him feel a little uneasy.


    Di Rong looked tense, but she was deliberately hurried when she stood near Ye Ling.


    "Let Luo long go."


    Outside the door, two people stepped into the hall. One of them coldly looked at Ye Ling and whispered orders. His voice was cold and a little hoarse.


    Ye Ling looked into the eyes of the person who opened his mouth and felt a sense of deja vu, but she just couldn''t remember when she had seen him.


    "If you want me to let people go."


    "Mix up my friend nirvana, or he will die!"


    Facing the request of the man in black, Ye Ling directly calls out the dragon sword and puts it on Luo Long''s neck, ready to use Luo long as a bargaining chip in exchange.


    Luo long heard what ye Ling said. He didn''t feel afraid. He smiled coldly, which made him think Ye Ling was an idiot.


    "Let go!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t release people, the six strong man opposite suddenly shouted angrily, with a loud voice and full of anger.


    "Don''t let go!"


    Ye Ling looked cold and looked at the person opposite. She still didn''t mean to compromise.


    Then, xueboundless stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Ling with the burial coffin in hand. The two sides faced each other, their tiger eyes wide open and vicious.


    At the same time, Xinghe emperor returned in time and stood in front of Ye Ling with a strong killing intention, making Ye Ling more arrogant.


    Luo long saw that the current situation was very unfavorable to him. His face was a little strange. Looking at Ye Ling, he said, "the person you want is right opposite you!"

 Chapter 1491

    Inside the demon palace.


    Luo long subdues the law on the spot. When ye Ling is angry and takes his dog''s life, someone outside the hall shakes him back a few steps to let Luo long save his life.


    At the door of the hall, two men in black robes came in, each with his head covered, and the mystery appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    When the two sides pulled out their swords and crossbows, Luo long panicked and worried, because the nirvana that Ye Ling was looking for was just opposite Ye Ling.


    "He is Nirvana!"


    Ye Ling was surprised. When he was stunned, Luo long at his feet raised his hand and pointed to the six strong Saint opposite, saying that this person was nirvana.


    "What?!"


    Ye Ling was shocked. Luo Long''s words made him can''t believe it. The man opposite looked for someone who was familiar with him.


    "Dry tongue!"


    "Luo long, do you want to die?"


    Nirvana, who was pierced by Luo long, suddenly screamed and rolled with black Qi. Then he raised his hand and took off his veil to reveal his true face of Lushan Mountain.


    you ''re right.


    He is indeed a Nirvana who has disappeared for a long time.


    Today''s nirvana looks younger and handsome, his eyes are dark, his expression is extremely cold, and there is a little black light in his eyebrows. The whole person looks like a different person from the previous nirvana.


    He turns demons into demons, not demons resurrected after death.


    Now he is violent and ferocious, which makes people hair in their hearts. There is no human nature in his eyes.


    Seeing that nirvana is right in front of him, Ye Ling is numb. The nirvana he has worked hard to find turns out to be like this.


    Emperor Xinghe and de Rong were also surprised. After seeing the nirvana in front of them, they had to think of everything that Emperor Ming had said before.


    Nirvana is the empress of the devil, but it has never awakened the magic in the body, so it is no different from normal people.


    But now nirvana is a demon!


    The heavenly demons are the rulers of heaven and earth at the beginning of eternity. They are naturally violent, bloodthirsty and belligerent. They want to demonize everything and dominate the eternal flood!


    At the moment, Ye Ling looks confused and asks herself that all these wishes are not true.


    Nirvana, who lived and died with him, was the descendant of the devil. How could he accept such nonsense?


    Nirvana is the devil of heaven. Is neqin also the devil of heaven?


    Thinking about it all made Ye Ling feel incredible. Such a big joke unexpectedly appeared in front of him.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. You''ve become unrecognizable to me."


    Ye Ling choked and looked at the opposite Nirvana and shook his head. At the moment, he knew that he was probably asking for trouble. Now nirvana is far better than he thought.


    In ten thousand years, Nirvana has become a strong saint. Who in the world can do this earth shaking transformation?


    "What''s the use of knowing you?"


    "If you let me see it, I''ll be annoyed. Let Luo long go immediately, or I''ll let you have no return."


    Hearing what ye Ling said, he was indifferent and disdainful to nirvana. He looked hostile and made a cold voice to give Ye Ling a final warning.


    "Master, he has long been devoid of human nature. Even if he knows you, I''m afraid he won''t be friendly to you."


    Seeing the appearance of Nirvana, the Xinghe emperor was really worried that Ye Ling would be unstable, so he hurried to remind Ye Ling to avoid being too emotional.


    "Let people go."


    "But you have to tell me what happened to you!"


    "Otherwise, not only Luo long will die today, but even you don''t want to leave alive!"


    Ye Ling glanced at the Star River emperor, and then her eyes became very cold. He glared at nirvana, suppressed his anger and gave a frightful reprimand.


    Nirvana coagulated.


    Seeing ye Ling''s appearance, he looked a little abnormal. Subconsciously, he glanced at the guy behind him.


    "Kill him!"


    Nirvana was angry and gave an order to the man behind him.


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Niehun wanted to kill him, which completely disappointed him.


    Both Xinghe emperor and di Rong are tense and ready to protect Ye Ling from being hurt.


    Blood boundless stood beside Ye Ling with a coffin in his hand. His blood light flashed all over his body. His evil spirit was very threatening.


    However, after niehun gave an order, when the man behind him just rushed to Ye Ling, niehun suddenly punched him.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed into the sky, and the man instantly exploded and died, disappearing in front of Ye Ling.


    "This...?"


    Luo long on the ground was shocked. Niehun actually killed his subordinates?


    Ye Ling''s face was abnormal. They were confused when they saw that Nirvana killed his subordinates with his own hands.


    "Are you shocked?"


    "Did I punch you just now?"


    When ye Ling had not calmed down, niehun raised his hand and stretched out his thumb. He directly glanced at his nose, showing a proud look on his face and asked Ye Ling.


    "Is he mentally ill?"


    Di Rong was stunned.


    Seeing that Nirvana was smiling at the moment, it was very different from the previous ruthlessness, just like two people.


    The Xinghe emperor also looked at a loss. The appearance of Nirvana mixed in the opposite side made him vigilant. He was deeply afraid that Nirvana mixed was a mystery.


    Xueboundless frowned and niehun looked abnormal, but just now niehun shot to kill his subordinates. This seems to have another meaning.


    "Smelly boy!"


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your boy is looking for another lover. Do you deserve my daughter?"


    When ye Ling didn''t know what was in front of them, he raised his eyebrows and walked directly towards Ye Ling, glared at di Rong beside Ye Ling and shouted at Ye Ling.


    "Uh?"


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Hearing that Nirvana scolded himself, he thought of nirvana in the past.


    "Are you... Really Nirvana?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t believe it and hurried to ask nirvana.


    "Is there a second nirvana in this world?"


    Asked by Ye Ling, Nie Hun was stunned. Then he waited for big eyes and glared at Ye Ling angrily.


    "Elder nirvana, what''s going on?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    The nirvana in front of him was still the nirvana he knew. It was just like that, but he was scared.


    "Don''t ask yet."


    "This boy is not a good thing. I''ll take him on the road first."


    Nirvana shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then he looked coldly at Luo long on the ground and reminded Ye Ling. Then he saw him go straight to Luo long.


    "No... sir, spare your life!"


    Luo Long''s look changed greatly. When his face showed fear, the opposite Nirvana had hit. Before Luo long finished, he saw that Luo long was directly blasted by nirvana.


    Niehun''s hand is cruel, one punch at a time, which makes people tremble.


    Ye Ling was stunned.


    Niehun killed two powerful demons in succession. Why is this? They want to ask niehun at the moment.


    Hoo!


    Niehun took a deep breath, then took off his disguise, smiled at Ye Ling and said, "smelly boy, it''s been ten thousand years. How did you come to me? Are you going to collect my body?"


    "I... elder nirvana, don''t make fun of me?"


    "Tell me, what happened to you? Why did you become like this?"


    Ye Ling shook her head bitterly and was asked by niehun. He was speechless and could only beg for mercy with a bitter smile. Only then did he ask niehun back.


    "Come!"


    "Let''s talk slowly under the seat first."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, niehun took his time and went directly to the side of the hall and sat down.


    Over the years, in order to survive, he has been able to achieve this achievement in exchange for walking on the edge of life and death.


    Now, it''s not easy to relax. Of course, you won''t show a cold look, which makes Ye Ling feel strange.


    Ye Ling looks at Xue boundless, and sees that Xue boundless shakes his head, then turns into blood light and returns to Ye Ling. Ye Ling, Xinghe emperor, di Rong, and Ming emperor hiding in a corner slowly sat opposite nirvana.


    "Smelly boy."


    "Do you know what I''ve been living these years?"


    "Brush with death every day and be careful all the time, otherwise I won''t live to this day."


    Niehun opened his mouth and directly complained to Ye Ling. It seems that all this is because of Ye Ling, otherwise he wouldn''t be like today.


    "Elder nirvana, have you recovered your status as a demon now?"


    Ye Ling looks strange and tries to ask the opposite nirvana.


    "Yes."


    "I am the descendant of the devil, but after so long precipitation, I have forgotten the devil''s identity."


    "If it hadn''t been for the appearance of Luo long, I might not have become what I am today. You may not believe that I am not only the descendant of the devil, but also inherited the blood of the Lord of the devil," Luo Yu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Niehun talked to himself, but ye Ling was shocked. They were all stunned and shocked, as if they were on the spot.


    The Lord of the heavenly demons in Nirvana''s mouth is the "devil" among the heavenly Lords. When the devil comes out, the sky is dark and the earth is broken. He is a supreme overlord in the Hongmeng period. His name is "Luo".


    Nirvana is a descendant of the Tianmo family, and his body is flowing with the blood of the devil "Luo", whose identity is extremely noble in the Tianmo family.


    Therefore, after Nirvana was found by the Tianmo clan, he inspired magic for nirvana, tried his best to help Nirvana improve his cultivation, and regarded Nirvana as the "little Lord" of the Tianmo.


    "What?"


    "Are you the devil?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He was already restless. He learned that Nirvana had become the young master of Tianmo family, which made him really happy for nirvana.


    "Can''t that call the wind and rain?"


    The emperor was shocked and turned pale.


    Ye Ling''s hard-working search for nirvana turned out to be the young master of Tianmo family. I''m afraid it''s too incredible.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be long, will you?"


    When ye Ling and Emperor Ming were surprised at Nirvana''s identity, the Xinghe emperor frowned, looked at Nirvana opposite, looked serious, and asked nirvana in a deep voice.


    "You... How do you know?"


    Niehun looked stunned, suddenly stood up, stared at the Xinghe emperor and asked.

 Chapter 1492

    In the demon palace.


    Nirvana became the little Lord of the devil in heaven. His accomplishments leaped thousands of miles, just like learning to jump the dragon''s gate. He envied others in time.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Ming and di Rong were all lamented by nirvana. However, the amazing words of Xinghe emperor made Ye Ling puzzled.


    On the other side, niehun was surprised. He stood up from his seat and stared at the Xinghe emperor.


    "Little Lord of the demons, you''re awesome, but you''re the puppet of the demons. You''re just a bird in a cage. Once the time is ripe, you''ll lose your life!"


    The Xinghe emperor smiled and saw that Nirvana was still in shock and uneasy in his heart, but he knew as well as the back of his hand and knew Nirvana''s situation at the moment.


    Nirvana seems to have unlimited scenery. In fact, he is the scapegoat of others. He may lose his life at any time. He didn''t talk nonsense.


    "What happened?"


    "Xinghe, why do you say that?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled. Being said by Xinghe, it was difficult for him to calm down. He frowned and asked Xinghe.


    The Emperor Ming is also at a loss. The words of the great Xinghe emperor are endless. Now nirvana is the Lord of the devil. That''s a person with high power and will unify the devil in the future?


    Di Rong''s Willow eyebrows floated and her expression was strange. Looking at the surprised face of Nie Hun opposite, she knew that what Xinghe emperor said was true.


    "Master, I don''t know."


    "At the beginning of Hongmeng, heavenly demons were rampant. But at the end of Hongmeng, the heavenly demons went extinct. Their demon" Luo Xuan "was seriously injured, unconscious and fell into a deep sleep for some reason, which led to the end of the life of the heavenly demons... They disappeared from here just to find a way to awaken the demon" Luo Xuan "


    When the Xinghe emperor said this, he couldn''t help but stop. He turned his head and looked at the opposite nirvana. With doubts on his face, he continued to say: "since he is the descendant of the demon lord Luo, of course, he has the significance of awakening Luo''s mission and existence!"


    That''s all. It doesn''t need to be too clear. Ye Ling suddenly realized it.


    The three of Ye Ling look at the opposite nirvana. At this moment, they finally realize the situation and difficulties of nirvana. It turns out that the Tianmo family has worked hard to find nirvana, not to offer Nirvana as a minor Lord and become the head of the Tianmo in the future.


    After a long time, the Tianmo clan wants to take Nirvana''s life to awaken the demon lord Luo, which is the real purpose of their Tianmo clan.


    Before, niehun killed Luo long and another subordinate. In fact, he didn''t want them to see that he didn''t lose his humanity. In fact, he has been acting all the time just to find opportunities to turn over completely.


    Emperor Xinghe said the important reason and made Nirvana shake his head and smile bitterly. This is almost the same as what emperor Xinghe said. He is the living sacrifice of the Tianmo family, although he may have to sacrifice his life to awaken the devil "Luo" of the Tianmo family.


    "It''s too hard for me to live."


    "Ye Ling, that''s what happened. Now I seem to be a little Lord in the Tianmo clan, but I exist in name only and have no status at all."


    "This time, if Luo long had not suddenly whispered to the Tianmo family for help, I desperately shouted to come. I''m afraid you wouldn''t see me in your life?"


    Nirvana almost burst into tears when he said here. He said all about the sad past. He always felt that he was too oppressed, but it was difficult to get rid of the claws of the Tianmo clan.


    "With your strength, you should be able to escape from the demons. Why didn''t you do it?"


    "Also, why did the devil get hurt? Why did you have to use your life to wake up the devil Luo?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked suspiciously at nirvana. There were too many things he didn''t understand, and Nirvana''s cultivation was enough to protect himself?


    "How can I have that strength?"


    "Believe it or not, if my front foot leaves the underworld, my back foot will be taken back by the strong one in the Tianmo clan?"


    Nirvana is miserable.


    If it were as simple as what ye Ling said, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed, let alone sit foolishly waiting to die.


    "I haven''t seen the devil. It''s said that the devil''s injury is not light, but his life is not in danger. He needs to be watered with Tongmai blood to awaken the devil''s recovery."


    Nirvana frowned. When he mentioned the devil, his heart was very uneasy. How could he be happy when he thought that he would become the devil''s food?


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly, and niehun can''t say a reason. However, how can he help niehun escape the day of birth?


    Di Rong and the emperor were silent. They were both silent and shocked at the moment. The devil Luo Zhen reappeared. It''s not a small thing.


    "It''s said that the demon lord Luo Xuan has a third eye, and it''s said that the third eye was taken away, which hurt Luo Xuan and kept him awake."


    Emperor Xinghe suddenly opened his mouth and told the unknown rumors in Hongmeng. He knew very little about these things. It happened that he had heard some of them.


    "The third eye was taken away?"


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. The words of Xinghe emperor reminded him of a man who was Tianmu who had his third eye cut out by himself.


    It sounds too similar.


    "Magic pupil!"


    "Xinghe, the magic pupil obtained by Tianmu is really the third eye of the demon lord Luo, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ling was in a panic and hurried to check with the Xinghe emperor, because it was so shocking that such a coincidence would be connected together?


    "HMM." the Xinghe emperor nodded slightly. Ye Ling asked who he was referring to, which was exactly what he was about to say.


    The third eye of the demon lord Luo Xuan was taken away, and his skill was lost. The spirit received heavy damage, which led him to fall into self sleep and closed the six senses. He was no different from the living dead.


    "I see."


    "The devil''s eye was dug, but now it has become the devil''s pupil who saved Tianmu."


    "Isn''t it too coincidental? The demon pupil was given to Tianmu in the hands of the sky. Is it the sky that hurt the demon lord Luo?"


    A series of things were linked up by Ye Ling in an instant. What he heard was beginning and end, just like what he saw with his own eyes.


    The opposite nirvana is confused.


    Who is Tianmu? What''s the relationship between the devil pupil and the devil? How strong is the sky in the end to hit the devil Luo?


    The Emperor Ming is also trembling. It seems that he has never been involved in what ye Ling said in his life, because he knows that these must not happen in this world.


    "No."


    "There is another person who has seriously damaged the devil. What is his sky? He can only make a fool of himself and steal. What ability can he resist the devil Luo?"


    The Star River emperor shook his head and rejected.


    What ye Ling said was really wonderful and close to reality, but there was another person who hit the devil Luo.


    The Star River emperor said here. His eyes were strange. He looked at Ye Ling and didn''t speak.


    Ye Ling looked stunned.


    When Xinghe emperor said so, he was a little confused.


    "The murderer is not the sky?"


    "But the magic pupil is the heavenly shepherd given by the sky, not him. Who else in the sky?"


    Ye Ling doesn''t understand. The Xinghe emperor obviously knows the answer, but he has to be mysterious, which makes him confused. He is like a monk who can''t touch his head.


    "You are so stupid."


    "It''s not the sky, of course it''s you!"


    Sitting there in silence, di Rong heard the tone of the Xinghe emperor. In fact, the one who hit the devil was Ye Ling. If it was more accurate, it was the "God" in the divine domain.


    "Me?"


    Ye Ling was stunned. When Di Rong said this, he suddenly realized that it was another "Cang" who had hurt the demon lord Luo and poached his magic pupil.


    "He?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Girl, are you dreaming nonsense?"


    Niehun almost lost his chin and looked at the opposite de Rong, showing a completely unbelieving look, thinking that de Rong was talking nonsense.


    The devil lived in the Hongmeng era, and how old ye lingcai was, the age difference between them was 18000 miles, which was not logical at all.


    That''s because he didn''t know that di Rong didn''t mean Ye Ling, but the "God" who claimed to be one with Ye Ling!


    The emperor was stunned.


    Ye Ling''s conversation simply ran out of the sky. The more he listened, the more confused he became. He couldn''t find any clue at all.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "You are too much of a frog at the bottom of a well. What a childish pity."


    Being suddenly asked by niehun, de Rong''s small face was very cold. He looked at niehun''s face and despised it. He maliciously ridiculed niehun''s ignorance.


    "You...!"


    Niehun''s old face flushed.


    Being so humiliated by Di Rong, he was speechless.


    How could he know that in this short period of 10000 years, Ye Ling will have so many things that he doesn''t know?


    "How are you going to let me help you?"


    "Now you kill the people of Tianmo clan, you should not be able to return to Tianmo clan."


    "In my opinion, if you leave the underworld with me now, you should be able to avoid the tracking of Tianmo clan?"


    Now nirvana is a lamb wandering in the mouth of the tiger. If he is careless, he will die without a whole body, so Ye Ling has to consider nirvana.


    "No."


    "I said that once I left the control of the demons, they would find me the first time."


    "Now I can''t leave immediately, so I need your help. As long as the plan is successful, I''m afraid the devil will not be saved, but I can completely control the Tianmo clan."


    Niehun shook his head and rejected.


    He has been with the Tianmo clan for so long. Naturally, he is used to this kind of life. Moreover, he is a Tianmo. Wherever he goes, he will be discriminated against, hunted down and despised.


    Since he can''t recover everything, he might as well not do it all the time. Since the Tianmo clan wants his life, why can''t he push the boat with the current and occupy the magpie''s nest?


    Good idea.


    Unfortunately, niehun knows that he can''t do this alone, so he needs Ye Ling''s help.


    "Your ambition is not small."


    "Master, we can''t help tyranny."


    "If demons run rampant, the world will flow into a river of blood."


    "In my opinion, it''s better to kill him directly and put an end to the hope of the heavenly demon family to awaken the demon lord Luo Xuan. Only in this way is the best solution."


    Xinghe emperor raised his eyebrows and suddenly stood up. He looked at Ye Ling and solemnly reminded him that this matter was of great importance. He naturally wanted to consider the overall situation.

 Chapter 1493

    Niehun asks Ye Ling to help him put things right, fight against the Tianmo clan and seek a glimmer of life.


    Unexpectedly.


    Hearing this, Xinghe emperor directly denounced niehun''s ambition in public and seriously proposed to Ye Ling to directly kill niehun and eradicate the scourge.


    Xinghe great put the overall situation first. Killing niehun can not only cut off the opportunity for the resurrection of the demon lord Luo, but also snipe niehun in the cradle in advance.


    Nirvana is the leader of the devil. If the devil Luo fails, Nirvana is most qualified to be the leader of the devil. Once this comes true, who dares to be sure that Nirvana will not follow suit and follow the devil''s example?


    Di Rong nodded and shook her head slightly. The matter is so big that she can''t be emotional. In front of the overall situation, what emperor Xinghe said is more reasonable and can''t be women''s benevolence.


    The Emperor Ming looked surprised.


    Seeing that the Xinghe emperor is going to kill nirvana, isn''t this going to confuse his underworld?


    If Nirvana dies in the underworld, how can the Tianmo family let him go, the Lord of the underworld?


    "No!"


    "This arbitrary decision is simply indiscriminate killing of innocent people."


    "Nirvana and Ye Ling intersect. You let Ye Ling kill nirvana. This is to trap Ye Ling into injustice."


    Emperor Ming quickly stood up against what emperor Xinghe said.


    In order to avoid being implicated in it, he thought Ye Ling was considering coming back to fight against the Xinghe emperor, so that he seemed to be articulate and clear-cut.


    Emperor Xinghe frowned and looked awe inspiring. He instantly frightened the opposite Emperor Ming. He shut up, showed a face of fear, and looked timidly at emperor Xinghe,


    At the moment, Ye Ling and Nie look at each other, and they don''t speak. Everything is just the proposal of Xinghe emperor, so they don''t immediately turn against each other.


    "Ye Ling, if you believe me, help me."


    "If you don''t believe me and don''t want to help me, it''s better to let me die in your hands. Save the devil and make me a sinner forever!"


    Although Nirvana was ambitious, everything was only limited to himself. He didn''t want to command the Tianmo family, kill the four sides and set off a bloody storm.


    Even if ye Ling refused to help, he wouldn''t force it. Instead, he felt that he was relieved to die in Ye Ling''s hands. He didn''t want to let his life be complete. It had nothing to do with Luo Zhen, the devil who can leave a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    His impassioned speech deeply moved Ye Ling''s heart.


    Ye Ling knows what niehun is like, so he believes in niehun and won''t hurt the people he trusts most.


    "How are you going to let me help you?"


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, looked at the opposite nirvana, nodded slightly, and opened her mouth to find some details to help nirvana, so as to avoid causing no small trouble in the future.


    "Thank you."


    "Ye Ling, I don''t see the wrong person."


    "The time is not yet ripe. Wait for me here in ten years. I will come again."


    "OK! It''s getting late now. If I don''t return to Tianmo clan, they will send someone to find me."


    "Ye Ling, I need to play a bitter meat trick. Please hurt me. Only in this way can I muddle through and let them believe it."


    Nie Hun gets up, reveals his affectionate eyes and looks at Ye Ling. Then he hugs his fist and bows to Ye Ling. Then he asks Ye Ling to seriously hurt himself.


    Niehun is a very intelligent person. Now he is trying to win the trust of the Tianmo family. Moreover, he has not found out where the demon lord Luo Xuan is hiding. Naturally, he dare not act rashly.


    Ye Ling frowned. Niehun didn''t explain the reason, but he didn''t ask. He was silent for a long time. Then he nodded and agreed to niehun''s ten-year appointment.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling made a decisive move, directly fired a thunderbolt and blasted to the opposite nirvana.


    Poof!


    Niehun didn''t dodge. He directly took a blow from Ye Ling and vomited blood for several feet. He knelt on one knee and looked up at Ye Ling with a miserable smile on his face.


    Ming emperor, di Rong and Xinghe emperor looked dignified when they saw each other. Ye Ling had no room for this blow.


    Niehun was seriously injured. He reluctantly stood up and shook. He looked at Ye Ling and nodded slightly. Then he quickly left the demon palace and disappeared outside the hall.


    Ye Ling Murong niehun leaves with some worry in his heart. Niehun takes risks alone, but he can''t help. His heart is inevitably heavy.


    "Xinghe, clean up the magic Tianshan mountain without leaving a living mouth!"


    Ye Ling took back her eyes and directly ordered Xinghe emperor in a low voice to completely wipe out the dark demon family. Because of Nirvana, she must not reveal half of it.


    Xinghe emperor nodded. He knew Ye Ling''s intention, so he didn''t hesitate. He rushed out of the hall directly with di Rong to search for the remaining evils of the magic Tianshan Mountain and completely eradicate them without leaving disasters.


    Now, in the demon palace.


    Only he, Ye Ling and Ming Di.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked at the emperor with cold eyes.


    Now there is only an outsider, Emperor Ming. Of course, he should be careful to avoid complications.


    The dark emperor looked pale.


    Ye Ling''s eyes are full of bad. Of course, he realizes what ye Ling wants to do.


    "Ye Ling, I, the Emperor Ming, can assure you that I will never reveal anything about today. Please give me a way to live."


    At this point, if he doesn''t show his determination, I''m afraid he can''t even go out of the temple door.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Ye Ling frowned and talked in vain. It was difficult to win people''s trust.


    He Ye Ling didn''t want to ruin the event because of his hasty decision.


    The Emperor Ming looked pale and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Ye Ling''s distrust made him realize how to do it.


    Whoosh!


    Emperor Ming raised his hand and waved it. A wisp of black light flew out of the center of his eyebrows and flew directly to Ye Ling.


    "This is my soul print. If I really betray you, you can hit the soul print and erase me."


    Emperor Ming knows himself very well. He wants to help his life. In order to have his sincerity, he can only live if he reassures Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, not polite.


    He raised his hand and put away the ghost seal of the emperor of the underworld. Then he smiled and said, "the emperor of the underworld doesn''t mind. I''m also for the sake of safety. But don''t worry. If things are solved together, the soul seal will be returned."


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Emperor Ming naturally nodded at ease, then bowed his fist to Ye Ling and disappeared into the hall.


    "Ten years?"


    "It seems that I need to make use of these ten years to improve some accomplishments. Only in this way can I better help nirvana."


    Ye Ling took back her eyes and muttered to herself.


    Ten years are like a day, which can pass in the blink of an eye, but he Ye Ling has to shoulder a heavy burden. The success or failure of Nirvana depends on his strength.


    After a long silence, Ye Ling turned and left the hall. He must immediately return to Jiulong Tianyu and try his best to improve his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in Shura mountain.


    The blood mist filled the mountains, and the terrible smell of blood made people sick.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a magnificent hall called "Shura hall".


    The hall was like death. There was a man lying on the ground. He was bound by a red chain and lay unconscious on the ground.


    He was Fengyu who was suddenly knocked unconscious, but now he is tied up and is still in a coma.


    Next to Feng Yu, stood a young girl in blood red.


    Ice girl is beautiful. Compared with that girl, she is the murderer "Fengling" who secretly attacked and knocked out Fengyu.


    Feng Ling was serious and stood silent in the hall.


    Above the hall, a middle-aged man was sitting. He was wearing a red robe, his face was wrinkled, with a goat beard and hair. He looked very domineering.


    His name is "Xuehong". He is the leader of the Shura family. He is a man of cultivation in order to achieve the five levels of holy respect.


    "Father, what are you going to do with this guy?"


    Your highness Fang Fengling looked up at her father Xuehong sitting above. Her face was a little dignified and asked her father how to deal with Fengyu.


    "This man was the king of the underworld and the disciple of the emperor of the underworld."


    "He suddenly broke into our Shura mountain. He must have another purpose. You wake him up. My father wants to ask him about something."


    Xuehong looked dignified and looked at the unconscious Fengyu on the ground. He unexpectedly knew that Fengyu was the king of hell, so he chose to be cautious.


    Fengling hesitated slightly, but seeing her father''s insistence, she could only nod her head and promise. Then she cast a spell, and the two comatose Fengyu woke up.


    For a moment.


    Feng Yu woke up. When he opened his eyes, he first saw Feng Ling standing on his head staring at herself.


    "You... Smelly girl!"


    "It''s a sneak attack, isn''t it?"


    "You''re wise. Let me go quickly, or you''ll look good later!"


    Feng Yu wanted to get up, but his limbs were bound and it was difficult to move at all.


    When he was angry, there was a sharp pain in the back of his head, which made him clearly remember that he was secretly attacked by others, which made me so out of control.


    "Pa!"


    Feng Yu is rude and full of foul language, which annoys Feng Ling and directly welcomes her.


    With a loud mouth, Feng Yu was stunned there for a moment, leaving a small bright red handprint on his cheek. He was struck with gold stars in his eyes and blood spilled on his face.


    It can be seen that Fengling''s mouth really used full strength to beat Fengyu in an instant.


    "Say!"


    "Why did you break into my Shura mountain and kill my Shura people? You know your sin!"


    Feng Ling pinched her waist with both hands, glared at the ground, and Feng Yu sternly questioned her. She looked quite arrogant.


    "Horizontal trough...!"


    Feng Yu calmed down and suddenly went crazy. When her eyes were red, she suddenly broke free from Feng Ling''s chains and flew to Feng Ling.


    At the moment, Fengyu''s mood is completely out of control. She is a crazy mad dog, opening her teeth and claws, and constantly attacking Fengling.


    Fengling looked ugly. She blew out her palm and shook back Fengyu. However, Fengyu was reluctant to let go. She paced up again just for a slap and looked like death.


    Fengling is angry, but because Fengyu moves fiercely and violently, she has to go backwards.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xuehong, sitting at the top of the hall, saw Fengyu indulge in front of him. When he shouted angrily, he suddenly turned into a blood shadow to attack.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu was unprepared. When he turned and looked, he saw Xuehong pinch his neck and blow his left hand in his abdomen.

 Chapter 1494

    Poof!


    Xuehong hit Fengyu''s chest with his palm, and saw that Fengyu vomited blood at his mouth. He looked haggard for a moment and couldn''t recover.


    Unfortunately.


    Fengyu couldn''t move at all. Xuehong grabbed his throat and made him unable to breathe, just as mole ants couldn''t shake half a minute.


    Poop!


    Xuehong was violent and ferocious. He suddenly swung Fengyu up and fell heavily to the ground.


    Look at Feng Yu''s malaise, curled up on the ground and completely lost her resistance.


    Xuehong''s fierce hand really makes people tremble.


    "Hum!"


    "A mole ant dare to be presumptuous in front of my blood Hong!"


    Xuehong snorted coldly and wept blood all over his body. As the leader of Shura family, he would not tolerate Fengyu''s wanton behavior in front of him.


    "Father, kill this beast."


    Fengling came to her father, glared at the dying Fengyu on the ground, and asked her father Xuehong to kill Fengyu.


    "Bitch!"


    "Why are you so cruel?"


    "You and I have skin relatives. Do you want to murder your husband?"


    Hearing that Fengling was going to kill herself, Fengyu looked greatly changed. She quickly opened her mouth and shouted at Fengling. Just now Fengling hit herself, but there was evidence on her face.


    "Shameless!"


    "Look at you, it''s not a good thing."


    Fengling is angry. Fengyu is so brazen that she wants to take advantage of her. This makes Fengling angry. She steps forward in vain and blows her hand at Fengyu''s head.


    Fengyu was seriously injured. He slapped Fengling, but his face changed greatly. Suddenly, his whole body erupted and rushed to Fengling.


    "Be careful!"


    Xuehong''s look changed greatly. Seeing that Fengyu showed the fire of the evil flame, he hurried forward and took the lead in shaking the evil flame back with a palm.


    Poof!


    The fierce flame broke up and disappeared. Feng Yu took the opportunity to turn into a wisp of black light and disappeared.


    "Ran away?"


    Xuehong was surprised.


    How could he think that Fengyu was seriously injured and in danger, and could have the strength to escape?


    Over the years, Fengyu has no other skills, but her escape technology is first-class.


    He was able to live to this day because he had mastered the ability to escape. All this is thanks to Ye Ling. Without Ye Ling, he would die today.


    "Wait for me, and I''ll come back!"


    Xuehong and Fengling''s father and daughter haven''t calmed down yet. They only listen to the clamor of Fengyu outside the hall, and people have long disappeared without a trace.


    "Father, this bastard is so hateful!"


    Fengling was unwilling, clenched her teeth, clenched her hands and looked outside the hall, and made a deep statement to her father Xuehong.


    "This is the underworld. He can give full play to his power. It''s not so easy to kill him."


    "My father promised you that the next time I saw him, I would break him to death!"


    Xuehong looked a little ferocious and his blood light flashed. This time, he underestimated Fengyu, which gave Fengyu a chance to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yu, who escaped from the Shura hall, has an unstable breath all over his body. His face is like white paper. He stumbles and still moves towards the depths of the Shura mountain.


    Today, he is really not as good as a chicken.


    He was bullied by Ye Ling outside and beaten by Xuehong''s father and daughter when he entered here. Now he is black and blue, and his injury is serious, so it affects the foundation.


    At the moment, his face was dim and his eyes were absent. He walked forward for a while, but his mind was blurred until it was dark, he lost consciousness in an instant, and quickly fell from high altitude to a valley below?


    Poop!


    It was pitch black.


    Fengyu falls into the valley jungle, near a personnel cave.


    At the moment, he was already unconscious. In the dark jungle, his whole body was shrouded in black gas, like a dead man.


    I don''t know how long ago, when Fengyu woke up, he opened his eyes and his black Qi disappeared. Although the injury in his body improved, it was still very serious.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I''m not dead?"


    Feng Yu woke up and blinked. He realized that he could move. Then he quickly sat up and raised his hand to touch his face. He looked around and couldn''t help feeling lucky.


    After a hesitation, Feng Yu bit his teeth and reluctantly stood up. When he saw a cave in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled. He hesitated and walked directly into it.


    At the moment he entered the cave, a terrible smell of blood came rushing towards him. Feng Yu was pale and couldn''t help but flinch from moving on.


    "Where is this?"


    "How can this bloody smell?"


    Fengyu was surprised and puzzled. He knew that there was a mystery inside the seemingly ordinary cave, which made him vigilant.


    She hesitated for a long time. In order to satisfy her curiosity, Feng Yu still hardened her head and continued to walk forward.


    After he had been moving forward for some time, the smell of blood evil in the cave became more and more rich, causing the flesh and blood raised by Feng Yu to jump like cheers.


    Feng Yu looked strange. After he went deep into the cave, he suddenly saw a dazzling blood light in front of him, followed by a sound like boiling water.


    Gudong! Gudong!


    Feng Yu was surprised. After staring at the front with wide eyes, he saw that there was a huge blood pool in front of him. The water in the pool was clearly red blood. The interior was boiling and the blood bubbles rolled like boiling magma, emitting a bloody smell.


    At the same time, in the blood pool, there is a floating object like a meat ball, which seems to be huge, round and blood red, floating quietly in the blood pool.


    "An egg?"


    "It doesn''t look like it? Whose egg will be so big?"


    Fengyu was surprised and puzzled. He wanted to get closer to see it, but the terrible blood evil force made him dare not get closer easily.


    Gnashing his teeth, Feng Yu, who was a little impatient, finally decided to recover from his injury first. He didn''t want to go astray and be in prison.


    Having made up her mind, Feng Yu withdrew from here and entered the back of the cave to find a secluded place for short-term cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiulong Tianyu, in the abyss of Dongyang mainland.


    Ye Ling, Xinghe emperor and di Rong returned without a pause. After they returned to the top of the abyss, Ye Ling stopped.


    "Are we going back to the chaotic starry sky?"


    Di Rong looked strange. Seeing ye Ling standing near the abyss without saying a word, she was a little homesick, so she asked Ye Ling casually.


    "No!"


    "When things are handled in Jiulong heaven and the underworld, you don''t have to think about going back to the chaotic starry sky."


    Ye Ling shook her head and answered firmly, because this was his truth and didn''t want Di Rong to hold too much hope.


    "Where shall we go now?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inhumanity, di Rong''s face was much more ugly. Instead, she asked Ye Ling where she was going.


    "It''s not easy for you to come here. Of course I have to treat you well."


    "Now, you''ve seen the underworld. Next, I''ll take you to find some exciting places. It''s much better than the underworld."


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand and touched her nose, turned her head and looked at di Rong unkindly, and then walked directly into the air.


    "Believe a ghost!"


    "Miss Ben doesn''t have the leisure to play with you!"


    Di Rong was angry.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, she was angry, glanced at the Xinghe emperor, and then walked to chase Ye Ling.


    Xinghe emperor frowned. He knew that Ye Ling had been worried about nirvana. Nowadays, it''s more about honing around than sightseeing.


    After a hesitation, the Star River emperor left.


    After the three of Ye Ling flew out of Dongyang mainland one by one, they came directly over Jiulong Tianlu. Ye Ling''s goal this time is Jiulong Mountain.


    Jiulong Mountain is the only way to the ancient battlefield. His purpose this time is to enter the ancient battlefield and find the whereabouts of Lei di.


    Zhan Wuji and Lei Jun are both in the hands of Lei di. Since Lei Di took Lei Jun away in the star divine world, Ye Ling has been bitter about it.


    Now that the matter of the underworld has come to an end for the time being, he naturally wants to take this opportunity to look for Lei Di and hope that Lei Jun has not yet encountered the poisonous hand of Lei di.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling three people have been over Jiulong Mountain since.


    There is a strong guard of Tianlong sect here. When ye Ling and the three people approached, they saw that Tianlong sect all came out together and raised their guard.


    When they saw the appearance of the visitor, it turned out that it was Ye Ling, the little leader of Tianlong sect, who had disappeared for a long time. They hurried to dress up and bow down to Ye Ling.


    "See you, little Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people met in unison. Their faces were excited, and their eyes to Ye Ling were full of awe and worship.


    Ye Ling is a legend of the Tianlong sect and an example for the people of the Tianlong sect. As long as you have heard the rumors of Ye Ling, you will feel blood boiling.


    "Get up!"


    "Open the ancient battlefield channel. I''m ready to enter."


    Ye Ling nodded with a smile, raised her hand and motioned to the people to get up. She gave a soft command. They quickly nodded and said yes.


    After a few breaths, the crypt leading to the ancient battlefield had been opened. Ye Ling glanced at Xinghe emperor and di Rong and took the lead in entering it.


    Xinghe emperor and di Rong didn''t say much. They are very curious about this ancient battlefield at the moment. Naturally, they want to see how powerful the human race was in ancient times.


    "I saw the young patriarch?"


    "I heard that little patriarch, now you are the emperor of heaven and take charge of the three realms?"


    "That''s natural. The little patriarch is not only a model of our generation, but also an invincible legend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing ye Ling disappear into the ancient battlefield, tianlongzong people were amazed. Some of them only heard Ye Ling''s name, but never saw Ye Ling himself.


    Now suddenly, it has become their capital to show off, because it is Ye Ling, the Lord of the three worlds. The people who see him are naturally lucky.


    Ancient battlefield.


    Lonely smoke filled the air, desolate to the bone.


    The battlefield that once fought has now become a Jedi.


    The mountains and rivers here are broken and dry, the earth is cracked, and the residual taste is still so strong, pungent and disgusting.


    The corpses and bones everywhere still retain the once tragic. It is simply a Shura battlefield, with rivers of blood and millions of corpses.


    The three of Ye Ling appeared in the ancient battlefield. At the moment, di Rong suddenly changed her look. Seeing the sad picture here, she felt numb and frightened.

 Chapter 1495

    Ancient battlefield.


    When ye Ling revisited his hometown and saw the bloody scene of the ancient battlefield, his anger could not be suppressed.


    Although it was only once, it was a tragic war and the origin of the rise of the Terran. It was like going back to ancient times and feeling the scene at that time.


    "This is the first time for me to see a really bloody scene. It seems that there is not only fighting in the chaotic starry sky."


    Di Rong couldn''t help but marvel. Seeing that there were corpses everywhere in front of her, there was no dry scene. It can be seen that the war was not so simple.


    "It''s just a low-end place. We have to fight for life."


    "The chaotic starry sky is not only the world of the strong, but also the grave of the strong. How can the two be confused?"


    Ye Ling shook her head.


    Di Rong doesn''t know that war also has different levels. The weak compete with people and the strong compete with strength. This is the truth that the strong respect and the fittest survive.


    The ancient battlefield is also a race war. In order to reproduce, these people have to go crazy and fight with their lives.


    It depends on the outcome. We know that they are the leaders of both sides. Their victory is the real victory and the promoter of shortening the war.


    Di Rong turned to look at Ye Ling. At the moment, she seemed to be unable to see Ye Ling clearly. She once believed that Ye Ling was an unscrupulous, arrogant and murderous devil.


    Now. During her time with Ye Ling, her cognition of Ye Ling has changed. Ye Ling can be desperate for everyone and for friendship.


    I''m afraid she can''t understand such spirit in her life. Ye Ling''s personality is ever-changing. She is cruel and ruthless to her low voice and never tolerates it.


    Once, what she saw was Ye Ling''s treatment of the enemy. Now what she sees is the real Ye Ling. She has feelings and righteousness, dares to love and hate, and makes a quick decision, which makes her feel like Ye Ling.


    no way out.


    Excellent men are always so popular.


    Unfortunately, Ye Ling''s heart has been closed, and no woman can enter his heart, because his heart belongs to only one person.


    The three were silent for a moment, led by Ye Ling, and went directly into the ancient battlefield.


    Once, ye Lingxiu could only see a corner of the ancient battlefield in order to limit himself. Now he is powerful. Even if he closes his eyes, he can have a panoramic view of the entire ancient battlefield.


    The three spent less than half a day on the phone. Now they have come to magic blue city, which is the origin of the blue demon family.


    Magic blue city is the only way to leiyuan. Once the blue devils chose Liu Yaren magic blue city to abide by the agreement of that year.


    Now, ten thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Ling is coming again. The style here is still the same without any change.


    To report the magic blue city, the surrounding walls collapsed and were broken. The city gate was closed. Looking at the ventilated magic blue city on all sides, Ye Ling couldn''t help thinking of what it had been like for the first time.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling opened near the city gate and looked at the big iron gate as thick as a wall. It was like a huge mountain there. Without certain power, it was absolutely difficult to shake a penny.


    Once, he Ye Ling had to work hard to shake the gate. Now, the iron gate seems to be in vain in his eyes.


    When!


    Ye Ling raised her hand and flicked a single finger. The heavy door slammed open in front of her. The cold wind in the city hit her head. It was cold to the bone and made people tremble.


    Di Rong and Xinghe emperor frowned. Ye Ling''s move puzzled them. It was just a gate. Is it necessary to be so serious?


    That''s what they don''t understand. This gate once left the Eastern Emperor, Nirvana and the wasteland emperor helpless, which made Ye Ling know how small and pitiful they were.


    Hesitated. Ye Ling stepped into the city gate and entered the magic blue city. For a long time, he saw a man kneeling on one knee in front of the street, dishevelled, holding a blue knife, motionless, like petrified kneeling there.


    Seeing the man, Ye Ling couldn''t help but stop and feel the breath emanating from the human body. It was just a wandering realm.


    Even if he didn''t see this man''s face, with the breath of this man, he Ye Ling could see who this man was. He was the "Lanyu" who had been defeated by him and left here by the blue devil.


    The opposite is missing. Things are different.


    Once Lan Yu still had a grudge against Ye Ling. I''m afraid he''s been looking for opportunities all his life.


    However, Ye Ling has long ignored Lan Yu. In front of his absolute strength, Lan Yu is only a mole ant after all. How can he be compared with him?


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose, smiled and continued to move forward. She only looked leisurely and looked around, as if she was enjoying the beautiful scenery all the way.


    Di Rong and Xinghe emperor looked strange. A living man stood in the middle of the road, holding a big knife and kneeling on one knee. This posture was obviously unfriendly.


    "Stop!"


    "Those who break into magic blue city will be killed without amnesty!"


    Ye Ling just got close to Lan Yu. He just heard Lan Yu suddenly drink, which made him look very arrogant, but he didn''t know who it was.


    "Long time no see?"


    Ye Ling stopped and looked at Lan Yu with a smile. She took the initiative to say hello to Lan Yu.


    Opposite Lanyu, at the moment of hearing Ye Ling''s voice, he suddenly looked up and threw the hair in front of him behind. He was a bit of a master.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Lan Yu saw that the person who spoke opposite was Ye Ling, who had been waiting for him for a long time. His face was surprised, and his eyes were full of fierce blue light.


    Since that time, when he was defeated by Ye Ling, he secretly vowed that he would kill Ye Ling himself in his lifetime.


    In order to realize his wish, he worked hard for thousands of years. Finally, after reaching the Ninth level of spiritual wandering, his cultivation stopped.


    In his opinion, not only will he stop, but ye Ling will also be surprised at the wandering world, because the wandering world is the strongest representative of the world without world stone.


    Therefore, he is waiting for this opportunity, but this wait is thousands of years. He was standing, but he knelt down on one knee. Until now, he hasn''t got up once.


    Today, he finally waited until ye Ling appeared. With her strength, he couldn''t see how strong Ye Lingxiu was, but as a wandering place, he was the end.


    Boom!


    Lan Yu suddenly rises from the ground, holds a blue knife in his hand, and suddenly strides towards Ye Ling.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Today, he can finally get his wish. Naturally, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Ling. He just wants to split Ye Ling in half with a knife.


    The knife came, but no one came.


    Lan Yu''s powerful Sabre is like breaking the sky and cutting the sky.


    Waving a knife like a flood, he went straight to Ye Ling''s head.


    When Di Rong and Xinghe emperor looked frozen, they didn''t make a move. Instead, they looked at Lan Yu who made a move opposite and felt that he didn''t know how to live or die.


    Boom!


    Facing Lanyu with a knife, Ye Ling just gently raised her hand and waved it. The shouting knife suddenly broke. Lanyu on the other side hasn''t seen why.


    Poof!


    Lan Yu vomited blood directly and flew tens of meters.


    There''s no way. Lan Yu is asking for hardship. His Ye Ling just waved his hand and didn''t even use his mana, so it''s difficult for Lan Yu to parry.


    "Impossible...!"


    "I tried hard for thousands of years and couldn''t get close to him at all?"


    Lan Yu was hit too hard.


    Seeing his blue magic knife, he was shattered by Ye Lingzhen, and he was even more shameful. It was like teaching others to deceive themselves.


    When Lan Yu was angry and hated his incompetence, a blue light appeared in front of him and turned into a burly old man in blue.


    This man, he is the blue devil.


    After many years, the blue devil was still the same, and his cultivation also stayed in the wandering state.


    "Ye Ling?"


    The blue devil appeared and was surprised when he saw the opposite Ye Ling.


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years later, Ye Ling appeared in his magic blue city again. Naturally, he knew the purpose of Ye Ling this time.


    "Elder blue devil, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?"


    Seeing the appearance of the blue devil, Ye Ling smiled and stepped forward to fist the blue devil.


    The blue devil''s old face was pale. It was difficult for him to see the thick breath in Ye Ling''s body, which made him realize that Ye Ling is already too strong to catch up with him.


    "I''m kidding."


    "You came to magic blue city this time, but you came for Lei Yuan?"


    The blue devil smiled awkwardly, hugged his fist and returned to Ye Ling, and directly asked Ye Ling for his intention.


    "That''s right."


    "I once said that one day I will visit Lei Yuan and level Lei Ling!"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, which was also a joke.


    He once lived a narrow life in Lei Yuan. He was chased and killed by the Lei emperor and was chased and beaten by the Lei family. Now he comes again. Naturally, he wants to settle this new and old resentment with them.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the blue devil didn''t dare to question. He saw that Ye Ling had this strength, so he didn''t ask more, nodded slightly and said, "I''ll lead the way for you."


    "Then thank you, master blue devil."


    Ye Ling nodded with a smile and thanked the blue devil with a fist.


    Then, the blue devil turned to lead Ye Ling, but Lan Yu was completely ignored.


    Ye Ling left and disappeared at the end of the street, while Lan Yu lay on the ground, shook hands and punched, hitting the ground constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Yuan.


    It is located in an abyss Canyon behind magic blue city.


    Since Ye Ling came here once, no one dared to approach again.


    At the entrance of the canyon, the boundary once laid by the heavenly way has long disappeared.


    Inside the canyon, there was lightning and thunder, and the sky was covered with thunder. The thunder roared and shook the earth.


    Led by the blue devil, Ye Ling approached Lei Yuan.


    When Di Rong and Xinghe emperor saw Lei Yuan coming out and the terrible sky thunder was covered, they were deterred because the thunder force was too violent, which made their spirits feel uneasy.


    "I can only bring you here. I don''t have anything to do with the next thing."


    The blue devil stopped and looked at the entrance of the opposite canyon. He didn''t continue to lead the way, because he knew his ability was limited and didn''t want to be split by thunder.


    Ye Ling smiled comfortably, glanced at the blue devil, took a big step directly, and quickly went to the entrance of the canyon in front.

 Chapter 1496

    Lei Yuan.


    The blue devil stopped and didn''t dare to get too close to Lei Yuan.


    Ye Ling smiled calmly and walked directly into the canyon in front. The emperor of Xinghe and di Rong followed, and the three disappeared in front of the blue devil in an instant.


    "His confidence made me feel scared."


    "I''m afraid Lei Yuan will disappear completely after he goes out!"


    The blue devil stared at the entrance of the canyon in front and recalled Ye Ling''s cold and calm appearance. He had a strong hunch that Lei Yuan would be completely removed from the list.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canyon leading to Lei Yuan, thunder flows around. When lightning flashes and thunders, sparks splash everywhere, and the smell of terrible destruction comes to your face.


    Ye Ling took the lead, and WAN Lei retreated, leading Xinghe emperor and di Rong to force all the way to the abyss ahead.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before long, thunders came from the front. The thunder was fierce, cut through the void and went straight to Ye Ling.


    "Lei clan?"


    Ye Ling, who was in front of him, saw the thunder coming. There were two figures in the thunder. They were the strong Lei people guarding the canyon.


    Boom!


    Ye lingleng''s eyes were wide open before the strong Lei family approached. He suddenly waved his arms, nine thunders roared to the top, and the thunder was powerful!


    Poof!


    Ye Ling gives a strong blow, and the strong Lei clan comes from the opposite side. Ye Ling immediately retreats and forces him to go back.


    Those are two middle-aged men. Their accomplishments are to achieve the realm of creation. Because the Lei family is special, they don''t need any world stone. What they control is the power of thunder, which represents destruction.


    "It''s you!"


    The two strong men of the Lei family were retreated by the earthquake, and their faces changed greatly. Their bodies were covered with lightning robes, and their faces showed a fierce light. When they saw Ye Ling, they were surprised.


    "Oh?"


    "Do I know you well?"


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose to look at the two people opposite. In his memory, there was no memory of the two people, because he had never seen them at all.


    However, looking at the surprised appearance of the two people, it was obvious that they were very familiar with him, which made Ye Ling feel even more incomprehensible.


    "Ye Ling, why did you break into Lei Yuan?"


    One of the two people on the opposite side stood out, his face was cold, and he sternly questioned Ye Ling, directly calling out Ye Ling''s name.


    "Even my name is known. It seems that you Lei Yuan guessed long ago, but I will come?"


    "Since you know what you''re asking, I might as well cooperate with you. I''m here to give you Lei Di a ride. If you know the truth, lead the way for me quickly!"


    Ye Ling scoffed and shook her head. Then she narrowed her eyes and stared at the two Lei people opposite, deliberately ridiculed and intimidated.


    "Bold!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The two of the Lei family looked stunned, and then they were angry at the same time. They glared at Ye Ling and shouted angrily. They saw that they came at once, like wolves and tigers, sweeping the thunder and running towards Ye Ling.


    Poof!


    When the Lei family attacked, Ye Ling shook her head and despised them. She glanced at Xinghe emperor and di Rong. He suddenly turned into a thunderbolt to meet them.


    Ye Ling didn''t see her move, but the two people of the Lei family opposite exploded and died at the same time, which turned into thunder light and collapsed.


    "Go!"


    Emperor Xinghe and di Rong were shocked, but they had not calmed down. They saw Ye Ling emerge out of thin air, call with his hands on his back, and swagger towards the front.


    The thunder clan is mainly based on the power of thunder. Xinghe emperor and di Rong have great conflict. Lei is the enemy of all living beings and represents the beginning of destruction. Therefore, Xinghe emperor and di Rong will have scruples.


    Seeing ye Ling moving on, they could only keep up quickly. As soon as Ye Ling opened the way, they soon stepped into Lei Yuan.


    There are only thunder in Lei Yuan, and all thunder have spirit. When ye Ling stepped into the lightning moment, he saw ten thousand thunder attack at the same time, and the explosive power was extremely violent. Even if Xinghe emperor and di Rong were timid.


    Ye Ling, who was in front of him, was full of thunder, and his palms were dignified. As Wan Lei approached, Ye Ling suddenly waved his arms.


    Boom!


    The thunder danced and roared.


    The two sides collided with lightning, the thunder broke, and the terrible thunderstorm splashed everywhere.


    When ye Ling resisted the attack of ten thousand thunder with one person''s strength, suddenly, in the thunder ahead, figures rushed out, turned into thunder and went straight to Ye Ling.


    Xinghe emperor and di Rong looked ugly. They quickly stepped forward and took action to meet the strong Lei family at the same time.


    The number of strong Lei people is small, but these people have achieved the nine levels of holy emperor. It can be seen that the strength of Lei people can not be underestimated.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder splashed and electricity rained.


    Ye Ling, Xinghe emperor and di Rong fought fiercely against the three strong Lei people.


    Among the three, Ye Ling is the lowest, but it is the first to kill the three Lei holy emperors. Because ye Ling is not afraid of the interference of thunder power, her strength is naturally restrained.


    Although Xinghe emperor and di Rong have strong accomplishments, they should also mention their 120000 spirit. They were hit by Tianlei together, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Bang bang!


    In a moment, a fight was over.


    Nine holy emperor strongmen of Lei family were killed on the spot. At the same time, the thunder broke up in front, and a straight road went straight to Lei Ling in front!


    Ye Ling looked at each other, and then walked quickly and close at the same time.


    Through the unmanned restricted area, a huge tomb appears in front of Ye Ling. This is the Lei Ling that Ye Ling came to that year.


    This place is also a place for Lei Di to practice in seclusion. It seems a little different, but ye Ling knows that Lei Ling is the place where Lei Di is reborn.


    The stone gate at the entrance of Lei Ling is closed. It seems calm and normal, but ye Ling frowns and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The last time he hit the thunder emperor in the celestial world, the thunder emperor took the opportunity to abduct his brother Lei Jun and wanted to devour Lei Jun and make himself stronger.


    Now, nearly three months apart, whether Lei Jun lives or dies is the key to determining the strength of Lei di. Therefore, Ye Ling is a little nervous at the moment and has to prepare for the worst.


    Boom!


    After a long silence, Ye Ling stepped forward, waved his arms directly, and the fist and thunder burst out. In an instant, he opened the mausoleum door. He saw a wave of thunder coming out of the interior, and the violent breath was like tearing up the void.


    "It''s all here. Why don''t you come in?"


    The gate of the mausoleum was wide open. Without waiting for Ye Ling to slow down, I only heard a thick voice from the gate of the mausoleum.


    Hearing the voice, Ye Ling looked a little cold and narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at the two of Xinghe emperor and di Rong, and nodded slightly. Then the three stepped into the mausoleum door at the same time.


    After entering the mausoleum, Ye Ling saw that the interior was extremely dark. Staring at the depths of the mausoleum ahead, he vaguely saw a figure standing above the lobby of the mausoleum.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling had not seen the man clearly. The mausoleum door slammed shut behind her, and then the light in the hall shone, and the dim mausoleum palace was lit up in an instant.


    The palace was empty. There were giant stone pillars on both sides of the hall. In front of the hall, there was a young man wearing thunder armor. He sat up and looked at Ye Ling with a smile.


    He was the emperor in those days, but now he is younger than ever, his breath is stronger and thick, and his cultivation is to enter the six levels of holy respect.


    "Are you late?"


    Seeing that Lei Di''s cultivation became stronger, Ye Ling couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    Everything can''t be changed after all. Lei Jun still can''t escape his brother Lei di.


    Ye Ling feels ashamed, but he is willing to do something. How can he not know who Lei Di is?


    "Is he Lei di?"


    Di Rong was shocked. Seeing the appearance of Lei Di above, she couldn''t help thinking of the rumors.


    Once upon a time, the thunder clan in the chaotic star sky dominated, swept many forces and destroyed thousands of worlds, which was comparable to being a butcher in the chaotic star sky.


    Lei Di takes destruction as his pleasure. If he hadn''t been seriously injured and nearly died, he would have escaped into these three realms to survive. I''m afraid he would have become a thing of the past.


    Lei Di is also a world of scenery. If he had not killed too much and suffered from the wrath of the sky, I''m afraid that Lei Di would become more terrible now.


    "The dog in the sky didn''t expect to live so long?"


    Xinghe emperor''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. When he saw Lei Di, he immediately thought of the obedient dog who followed the sky.


    you ''re right.


    The reason why Leidi can dominate the chaotic star sky and make the Lei family grow rapidly is precisely because he has a strong backer behind him.


    Lei nationality was born in the Hongmeng era, and then was accepted by the sky for its own use. At the end of the Hongmeng era, the sky began to the sky boundary, bringing the Lei nationality into the boundary, which allowed the Lei nationality to avoid a disaster towards extinction.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Leidi, is Zhan Wuji wiped out by you?"


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, stepped forward and stared at Lei di. Leng Sheng opened his mouth and directly asked Zhan Wuji.


    "Ye Ling."


    "Up to now, do you still want to save him?"


    "You can''t protect yourself now. I advise you to kneel down and beg me for mercy. Maybe the emperor is happy and can reward you with a whole body."


    When ye Ling asked Zhan Wuji, Lei Di shook his head and sneered.


    Today, although he failed to recover his peak, he was more than wrong to deal with Ye Ling with his current cultivation. Moreover, he is now a complete body.


    Integrating the original wish power of Lei Jun, he Lei Di will be the only true thunder Lord in the world, will control the thunder outside the sky, and is expected to get the source of destruction. This is his ultimate goal.


    "Oh?"


    "Are you confident?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and smiled darkly. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She shook her head in disdain and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have that strength."


    "Hum!"


    "Strength is not what you say."


    "Since you are so unkind, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t pay attention to himself, Lei Di flew into a rage and turned his cold eyes. Suddenly, he raised his arms and shouted. A thunderbolt rushed into the sky and rushed straight to Ye Ling,


    Di Rong and Xinghe emperor look greatly changed. They both step at the same time to stop Lei Di''s attack for Ye Ling. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling stops them with his hand.


    Boom!


    The Xinghe emperor and di Rong looked stunned, and their bodies stopped for a moment. Ye Ling suddenly stepped up to meet the nine thunder sky monument in his hand, which exploded with the power of nine thunder and burst out with a bang.


    Bang!


    The thunder broke and the terrorist explosive force spread in an instant.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retreated, and there was a crisp click from the nine thunder sky monument in her hand.


    Hearing the sound, Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. She quickly turned her head and looked at the nine thunder sky monument in her hand. It unexpectedly had a large area of cracks, and the interior was radiant, as if she wanted to be disarmed.

 Chapter 1497

    Click!


    Ye Ling responded to the thunder emperor''s strike with the nine thunder sky monument. Unexpectedly, the nine thunder sky monument could not resist the thunder emperor''s strike, and there were signs of fragmentation.


    At the moment, jiulei Tianbei is cracked in a large area, cracks are spreading rapidly, and the interior overflows with dazzling purple light.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly.


    Jiulei Tianbei was destroyed, which surprised him.


    Boom!


    Before Ye Ling could find a way to recover, the nine thunder stele in her hand burst into pieces, with dazzling light inside, but ye Ling was shocked out by an unknown force.


    Xinghe emperor and di Rong changed their looks. Seeing the purple light flying, they hurried back to avoid. They saw that there was no place where the purple light passed.


    The terrible purple light can destroy all things, fall on the ground, appear ground cracks, fly down into the void, and see the void burst into pieces and extremely distorted.


    The mysterious purple light makes people creepy. If it hadn''t been for the rapid reaction of Xinghe emperor and di Rong, I''m afraid they would have disappeared at the moment.


    The thunder emperor, sitting above the hall, changed his look. He was shocked to see that the power erupted after the nine thunder sky monument was broken.


    Buzz!


    Where the nine thunder sky monument was broken, it sent out purple light and floated in the air. Then there was a buzzing inside. The purple light quickly retracted and turned into a purple thing like a magic arrow.


    This item emits strong light. Its internal breath is extremely violent. It is like a hook like a sword. It has a bright light. It is three feet and three feet long. There is a sound of thunder inside.


    "Hiss!"


    The Xinghe emperor couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, stared at the mysterious thing opposite, and he thought of a rumor of great enlightenment.


    It is said that when Hongmeng first opened, the gods came to the world. There was a God from the East, who could destroy all living beings and was the Lord of all gods. In his hand, he had a magic weapon from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, named "thunder god order".


    you ''re right.


    When Emperor Xinghe saw the purple magic weapon above, he first thought of this legend. It was a matter of Hongmeng era. No one can prove whether it is true or false.


    The man who frightens the gods and is known as the Lord of gods is the ancestor of the Lei family. He has been followed by the Lei emperor.


    It is said that when Hongmeng was first opened, Thor was the first of the three gods and controlled all criminal laws in nine days and ten places. It is a grumpy person, but it is notarized. If there is a mistake, it will be punished and if there is a crime, it will be killed.


    At that time, no one dared to challenge the majesty of Thor. He was the origin of destruction. If he was annoyed, he would end up dead.


    There are few listeners and few witnesses of that era, because it is a legend, a legend that no one can verify.


    However, just today, he Xinghe emperor actually saw the God of Thor''s "Thor order".


    Emperor Xinghe was not the only one who recognized the thunder god order. The thunder emperor sitting above the hall was on pins and needles and had long been shocked by the thunder god order in front of him.


    He had looked for the legendary Thor order many times. After he learned that Zhan Wuji knew the whereabouts of the Thor order, he tried every means to ask, hoping to get the Thor order.


    I don''t know.


    Zhan Wuji took the Thor order as his own and turned it into today''s jiulei Tianbei. It has been left in the Tianlong sect and has never been appreciated in the world.


    However, all this is wrong. In the end, it makes Ye Ling complete. It''s just a pity that Ye Ling has buried the jiulei Tianbei. She doesn''t notice the secret inside. There is the legendary "thunder god order" inside.


    I have a command in hand.


    No one dares not to obey the order.


    This is the horror of Thor''s order. In those days, Thor used Thor''s order to drink heroes and break the sky!


    Thor, the first person in Hongmeng, is also the most proud glory of the Lei family, and is the only overlord who can command the heroes and control nine days and ten places!


    Lei Di''s body was trembling, his eyes were hazy and smiled with tears. Seeing the thunder god, the most precious treasure of Lei family, made him come to this world, he couldn''t suppress the joy and excitement in his heart.


    "Master, hurry!"


    "Never let him get the Thor order!"


    At this time, the Xinghe emperor woke up and hurried to remind Ye Ling while the opposite Lei Di had not yet shot.


    Those who get the thunder god order can order the heroes, which is the symbol of the Lord of the gods. Moreover, the thunder god order has the source of destruction that Lei Di dreams of. This object must not fall into Lei Di''s hands.


    Hearing the reminder of Xinghe emperor, Ye Ling looked frozen. Before waiting for the reaction of the opposite thunder emperor, he took the lead to fly up and went straight to the order of the Thunder God.


    "Bold!"


    "This belongs to me!"


    Seeing ye Ling flying close to the thunder order, the thunder emperor shouted angrily, and suddenly flew out with a fierce light on his face, which turned into thunder and flew to Ye Ling in an instant.


    When the Xinghe emperor saw it, he resolutely flew forward to stop it. In an instant, he collided with the power of Lei Di, and the terrible wave broke directly.


    Di Rong in the rear looked dignified. She could see the importance of the thunderbolt order. Now with the strength of Xinghe emperor alone, she could not stop the thunderbolt at all. She gritted her teeth and flew forward to help in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    Emperor Xinghe and di Rong joined hands and opened their bow from left to right. Emperor Ming was half a step closer to Thor. They were all trying to buy time for Ye Ling.


    The thunder emperor was angry. He was furious and splashed with lightning. Holding the thunder tightly in his hands, he violently attacked Xinghe emperor and di Rong, making them almost difficult to resist. Both of them were seriously injured in an instant.


    In the distance, Ye Ling smoothly came to the thunder god order. His face was a little dignified. At the moment, the situation did not allow him to think much. He took a deep breath. Then he stretched out his right hand and slowly grabbed the thunder god order.


    Buzz!


    Ye Ling''s big hand once touched the Thor''s order. It was a calm Thor''s order. Suddenly, it trembled violently and made a strong clanging sound.


    Pop!


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, and a thunderbolt appeared in the palm of her hand. Then she held the thunderbolt command in her hand.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling, who held the thunder god order, did not wait for him to be happy. Suddenly, the thunder god order in his hand turned into a purple light and disappeared in front of him in an instant.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling looked stunned. He didn''t realize what had happened, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help the pain. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and roared like a beast. There was a dazzling purple light rotating in his chest, and the bright red blood gushed out continuously.


    "Master?!"


    "Ye Ling!"


    The Xinghe emperor and di Rong heard Ye Ling''s sad voice and made them in a mess. On the contrary, the opposite thunder emperor saw the right time and gave them a decisive blow.


    Boom! Boom!


    With two loud noises, Xinghe emperor and di Rong were spewed blood by thunder at the same time. They were all smoke and fell to the ground like white paper.


    "Hum!"


    "Something beyond your power!"


    "How can the ancestors of my Lei family be contaminated by mole ants like you?"


    Lei Di glared at the front and screamed like a pig killing Ye Ling. He hummed coldly and was proud. In his cognition, only Lei Di was most qualified to become the master of Lei Shenling.


    Whoosh!


    Lei Di flew to Ye Ling, but Xinghe emperor and di Rong were seriously injured. It was difficult to get up for a moment. They both looked tense and flustered.


    Ye Ling on the opposite side is still howling, and the purple light inside his chest is constantly swimming in his body. It tugs at his internal organs, causing great pain. Look at the blood flowing in Ye Ling''s mouth.


    At the moment, Thor''s order is wantonly destroyed in his body. This is not to integrate with his Ye Ling at all. It is to torture him bit by bit.


    When ye Ling was in pain, he approached Lei di. When Lei Di wanted to take the opportunity to kill Ye Ling, suddenly a blood light flew out of Ye Ling''s body and slammed into Lei Di''s chest.


    Poof!


    Lei Di vomited blood at his mouth. He was accidentally hit and his body quickly backed away.


    Then, Ye Ling saw a flash of red flowers in her body, dressed in blood clothes, and the thin blood came out boundlessly in front of Lei di. Her face showed a bloody and ferocious appearance, which was very frightening.


    "Tiansha!"


    "Damn Ye Ling!"


    Seeing the appearance of blood boundless, Lei Di was very angry. In the face of blood boundless, he actually felt pressure, because the strength of blood boundless was so strong that he had to pay attention to it.


    Whoosh!


    The thunder Emperor didn''t make a move, but the blood was boundless, but the thunder struck. The blood hand was like annihilating the world, killing the sky and shaking the earth.


    Lei Di was forced to go all out, because he was worried about the order of Thor, which would sometimes distract him, so he would give blood boundless every time to look for opportunities.


    In the distance, Ye Ling was sweating and pale at the moment, his expression was dim, and his breath became abnormally weakened.


    "Damn it!"


    "Just a magic soldier, just want to kill me?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Ling was angry and slightly relieved. He looked ferocious and shouted angrily. Then his right hand suddenly extended into his body, and then pulled it hard!


    Pooh!


    The blood splashed into the sky. Ye Ling fiercely ordered the thunder god in the body and forcibly pulled it out of the body. Then the chaotic God lotus in the body burst into dazzling golden light, and the surging power was sent to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The nine thunder power suddenly burst out from Ye Ling''s body. The terrible thunder power quickly poured into the thunder god order, and only heard a clang from the thunder god order.


    Boom!


    Thor''s order burst in an instant.


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was stunned. The thunder god broke in his face, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Just when ye Ling didn''t understand, the broken Thor order turned into a plume of purple light, which surrounded him and condensed a little on Ye Ling''s heart.


    With the purple light melting into the center of the eyebrow, Ye Ling''s body unexpectedly had a mysterious force, which quickly filled her whole body. She saw that her cultivation was rising rapidly and reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor''s realm in an instant!


    "Is this... A little too sudden?"


    Ye Ling was shocked and couldn''t believe everything in front of her. Her cultivation made a leap forward, and the broken Thor order was naturally in the center of her eyebrows.


    After thousands of tortures, Ye Ling has finally come through all the hardships. He has finally been recognized by the Thor order, and he has also received the powerful internal power of the Thor order.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling was pleasantly surprised, his accomplishments finally reached a new level, and he crossed out of the holy emperor''s realm and reached the holy emperor''s realm.


    At the same time, in Ye Ling''s inner elixir field, a cloud of purple air appeared inexplicably, floating above his golden elixir. The smell was nourishing the golden elixir and absorbing the power it provided.


    "This... Is Hongmeng purple?"


    Ye Ling was overjoyed when he felt the change of purple Qi in his body.

 Chapter 1498

    Hongmeng purple gas!


    It is a higher power that only the strong can have when they step into the holy state, and it is also a symbol of stepping into the supreme status.


    And he Ye Ling, just entered the holy emperor''s realm, gave birth to Hongmeng purple. Why would he be unhappy?


    It is said that when Hongmeng was opened, the gods took Hongmeng purple gas as the source of power, and their power was the purest.


    In the Hongmeng era, all the newly born gods had the strength of Taixu realm, so they were far from comparable to today''s practitioners.


    Feel the strength in her body become stronger. Ye Ling is full of strength. She can break through the world and shatter mountains and rivers.


    Ye Ling, who took back her eyes, smiled and looked ahead. The Lei Di who was fighting with the boundless blood smiled darkly and shook his hands slightly.


    Boom!


    The power of terror spread all over the body in an instant.


    Shaking, the void trembled, and the mausoleum was shaking violently.


    Whoosh!


    Feeling the surging power, Ye Ling poured into his whole body. He suddenly stepped forward, turned into a silhouette of a high wind, and suddenly met Lei Di in front of him.


    Xueboundless was shocked and pale. He saw a shadow flash by his side, but he didn''t see Ye Ling''s appearance.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the blood to react to God, the opposite Lei Di was suddenly shocked back by a blow. Blood overflowed from his mouth and the thunder was dim all over his body.


    "What?"


    "Ye Ling, his strength...?"


    Di Rong, who was seriously injured in the rear, couldn''t help shouting.


    She saw that Ye Ling''s hand was so fierce that it was difficult for Lei Di to resist, which made her feel like she was dreaming.


    Xinghe emperor was surprised. When he saw Ye Ling''s strength, he nodded and smiled, because he felt Ye Ling''s strength, so as to reach a place beyond Lei Di''s reach.


    Xueboundless is also shocked. Ye Ling suddenly becomes so powerful. The first thing he thinks of is the Thor order, because ye Ling subdues the Thor order.


    Hoo!


    When the earthquake retreated, Ye Ling turned into a light wind and emerged in front of Lei di.


    Ye Ling smiled darkly and was surrounded by thunder light. The smell was very strong, which surprised Lei di.


    "You... Have you been recognized by the Thor order?"


    Lei Di''s look changed greatly, and his mind was puzzled. The ancestor of Lei family even recognized an outsider, which is not in line with common sense.


    Ye Ling is only flesh and blood. How can he be compared with Lei di?


    In his opinion, this is simply impossible, but everything happened. How can he calm down?


    "Hum!"


    "Have you been disappointed?"


    Ye Ling sniffed and smiled coldly. At the same time, a purple light appeared in his eyebrows, and the smell was made by Thor.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    Thor''s order is his Ye Ling''s object. Of course, I won''t be afraid that the emperor can be strong from him, because he doesn''t have that qualification at the moment.


    "Bastard!"


    "Hand over the Thor''s order quickly, or the emperor will kill all the people in Kowloon, which will make you regret!"


    Reid was angry.


    He was taken advantage of by Ye Ling. He was unwilling. He glared at Ye Ling and drank fiercely. His whole body was thundered and flashed, and his breath was extremely violent.


    "You are responsible for saying this!"


    "Don''t think you are really lawless."


    "Once you may have been unscrupulous, but now with my Ye Ling, you can''t be rampant!"


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely cold.


    If you dare to threaten yourself with outsiders, you are looking for your own death!


    The disaster is less than his wife and children, and he Lei Di doesn''t even have this bottom line, so he doesn''t deserve to live in the world.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "When the emperor was powerful, you didn''t know where to hide and eat shit!"


    "Since you don''t know heaven and earth, how can the emperor indulge you!"


    When Leidi was furious and shouted at Ye Ling, he suddenly turned into a thunder light and quickly rushed to Ye Ling to kill.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the thunder emperor''s attack, ye lingleng hummed and drank. Then he raised his hand and threw his hand into the air. With the force of mountains and seas, he roared back the earthquake of the opposite thunder emperor.


    Whoosh!


    Lei Di retreated and didn''t stand firm. Ye Ling attacked in a flash. He was in the air with his fists and bare hands. He ran into the void and became violent. It made Lei Di in a big mess. It was even difficult to parry.


    Poof!


    Lei Di vomited blood and retreated. He attacked Ye Ling fiercely and his speed was frightening. Lei Di didn''t give him any chance to fight back and breathe at all.


    Just as Lei Di tried to resist, ye Lingmei''s heart was purple and trembled slightly. In vain, a purple light flew out and turned into a startling rainbow to hit Lei Di''s chest.


    "Ah...!"


    By surprise, he hit the opposite Lei Di unprepared, spit a blood arrow, and directly fell to the ground from high altitude.


    Poop!


    Leidi knelt on one knee, his chest turned over, his flesh and blood blurred.


    Ye Ling looked cold in the sky. When he raised his hand, a purple light appeared in his hand, showing the God of thunder order and emitting dazzling purple light.


    Ye Ling stepped into the air and sent out the thunder god order in her hand. The imperial mausoleum shook violently and showed signs of fragmentation.


    Holding the thunder god order, Ye Ling slowly forced the opposite thunder emperor, with a murderous look on his face, which really made people feel scared and the spirit trembled.


    In the distance, blood boundless, Xinghe emperor and di Rong all looked tense. Looking at the thunder order in Ye Ling''s hand, their spirits trembled.


    "This boy, now I''m afraid of him. Who else can be his opponent?"


    Xueboundless sighed in his heart. Seeing ye Ling is so fierce and now there is a Thor order in hand, it is like adding wings to a tiger.


    Di Rong has long lost her beauty. The more powerful Ye Ling is, the more frightened she is. Especially when she sees Ye Ling holding the Thor''s order, she feels numb and trembling.


    Squeak!


    Ye Ling stood in front of the thunder emperor with the thunder god order in her arm. She saw that the thunder god order sent out a light, and the smell was terrible.


    "How do you feel?"


    "What I have in my hand is the Thor order you want. Get up and take it?"


    Ye Ling sneered and despised Lei Di at his feet.


    Today''s Lei Di is pierced in the chest by the order of the God of thunder, and his internal strength has long been defeated, making Lei Di completely lose his combat ability. Now he is like a drowning dog.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Don''t be complacent."


    "Don''t forget that Zhan Wuji is still in my body. If I have any shortcomings, he won''t want to live!"


    Lying on the ground, Lei Di, with a ferocious face and godless eyes, is still playing tricks on Ye Ling,


    "Despicable!"


    "Go ahead! What do you want to do to let go of Zhan Wuji?"


    Ye Ling heard what Lei Di said. His face was cold and ugly. He actually neglected that Zhan Wuji was still in Lei Di''s body. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the killer.


    "Master, others must not let go!"


    "He is a dog in the sky. Once he is released, he will ask for help from the sky."


    Emperor Xinghe hurried forward with a dignified face. He looked at Ye Ling and reminded him in a deep voice. He was afraid that Ye Ling would raise the tiger again. That day''s animal husbandry was the best example.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. The reminder of Xinghe emperor made him not know the consequences.


    Leidi''s strength is not so. Once he is given breathing time, he will suffer endless disasters in the future.


    Therefore, he must be careful. He must not let the tiger go back to the mountain and raise the tiger as a danger!


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling, as long as you release me, I will release Zhan Wuji. It shouldn''t be difficult for you, right?"


    Lei Di glared at Xinghe emperor and looked at Ye Ling with a strange smile. After all, he still wanted to exchange his life for his life.


    "This is indeed reasonable."


    Ye Ling smiled and seemed to agree with what Lei Di said. Then he raised his hand and touched his nose. He continued, "but I''d rather let Zhan Wuji die than fulfill you."


    "You...!"


    "OK! You''re cruel enough. I''ll burn the jade and stone with Zhan Wuji. You can''t regret it!"


    Reid was angry.


    He gnashed his teeth and glared at Ye Ling. His face was cruel and hot. He would rather have broken jade than leave tiles.


    "Please help yourself. I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Ling''s face showed an indifferent look, and a cold sweat was obviously left on his cheek. His heartstrings were tight. At the moment, he was gambling with Lei di.


    Lei Di has been living for a long time. He attaches so much importance to his life. How can he let his life be explained in his own hands?


    Seeing this, Ye Ling deliberately had a psychological war with Lei Di to see who was brave enough and who would be soft at last.


    Facing Ye Ling''s indifference, Lei Di bit his teeth and trembled with anger. Seeing ye lingguo was really broken, which made his plan a complete failure.


    "Bastard!"


    "The emperor is unwilling to lose my reputation to a yellow mouth child today."


    Lei Di is angry and spits fire in his heart. Ye Ling in front of him hates his bones. He also saves people and finally dies.


    "Master."


    "If you can''t do it, why don''t you let me do it for you and promise to let him die without a whole body?"


    Seeing ye Ling''s performance so lifelike, Xinghe emperor simply added fuel to the flames and let Lei Di know that he had no choice.


    "Asshole!"


    "Xinghe emperor, you are really insidious!"


    Lei Di saw that Xinghe was so eager to kill himself, which made him angry, and then his desire to survive revived in an instant.


    "I''m insidious?"


    "I think you don''t know what to do!"


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. You''d better wash your neck and wait to be slaughtered!"


    Xinghe emperor sneered and disdained. He glanced at Lei Di without the slightest politeness.


    "What are you doing talking nonsense to such people?"


    "Come on! Let me send him straight to the coffin!"


    The blood was boundless in the distance. Seeing that the Xinghe Emperor didn''t help enough, he directly stood up, buried the sky coffin in his hand, suddenly stepped straight to the Lei emperor in front, waved the coffin and smashed it. He looked very serious.


    Ye Ling looked strange. The Xinghe emperor stared at the blood boundless hand, but he was muttering: "is it necessary to be so serious?"


    Lying on the ground, Lei Di saw a coffin smashed by the boundless blood, but he was frightened, his face was pale, his eyes were staring, and he was at a loss.


    Boom!


    Just as the lightning flint was hanging on the line, suddenly Ye Ling stepped forward and held the fallen burial coffin in her hand. Looking at the stunned Lei Di at her feet, she said, "surrender to me, I can spare your life!"

 Chapter 1499

    In the imperial mausoleum.


    Blood boundless cooperated with some excitement. A coffin suddenly fell on the ground. Lei Di didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Seeing this, Leidi was immediately discouraged, but forgot to shout.


    At this time, Ye Ling timely stopped the fallen burial coffin, glared angrily at the dull Lei Di and shouted angrily.


    "I surrender!"


    Facing the desire for survival, Lei Di didn''t hesitate at all and quickly nodded to agree to Ye Ling''s request.


    Because he knows that this is the only way to live without being chased by Ye Ling and others, and the fear in his heart makes him collapse. Facing the opportunity given by Ye Ling, he naturally wants to cherish it.


    Hearing Lei Di''s surrender, Ye Ling was secretly laughing in her heart. She turned her head and looked at blood boundless. She saw blood boundless hook her lips and smile, and raised her hand to put away the burial coffin.


    What he wants is this realistic effect. Only in this way can he surrender obediently, and they don''t have to waste time dealing with him.


    With the boundless blood, he put away the burial coffin, but the thunder emperor on the ground was like a deflated balloon, lying on the ground paralyzed, feeling like crying without tears.


    The overlord who once called the wind and rain and dominated the chaotic starry sky has now become such a greedy and afraid of death, which makes him feel despised.


    Facing life and death, he certainly wants to live. Only living can reflect his value. But in the end, he is still a puppet of others.


    Originally, he could get rid of the control of the sky this time, but he didn''t expect to fall into Ye Ling''s hands again. It seems that everything has been arranged long ago.


    Relax for a moment, Lei Di stood up and looked at Ye Ling opposite. He didn''t know how to speak. His old face was red like fire, and he couldn''t get angry in his heart.


    "Hand over your soul seal and don''t try to play tricks in front of me."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and sneered. It was a great help for him to follow Lei di. There was no doubt about Lei Di''s strength. Lei Di would not surrender unless he was forced to his heart.


    After a hesitation, Lei Di obediently handed over his soul seal. From today on, he Lei Di will be Ye Ling''s dog. I''m afraid he won''t turn over in his life.


    Ye Ling is so powerful that he can''t catch up with him. Now he has been ordered by the God of thunder, which is like adding wings to the tiger. What qualifications does he have to compete with Ye Ling?


    If you make a mistake, you will lose everything.


    Xinghe emperor, xuewuyi and di Rong sighed and laughed. This time, they were in danger. Ye Ling was blessed by misfortune and subdued a star overlord again, which will be unmatched in the future.


    Everyone is ready to go. Lei Di recovers his injury with the help of this time. According to the statistics of the remaining Lei family members, there are as many as 66 people,


    Among them, there are six in the holy emperor''s realm, but the holy emperor''s realm. The rest are the strong ones above the Taixu realm. It can be seen that although the Lei family is declining, its strength can not be underestimated.


    What they lack is time. In ten thousand years, the Lei family will rise completely. At that time, this era will be destroyed and the three worlds will disappear.


    Fortunately, Ye Ling took the lead in accepting Lei Di and completely terminated the hidden dangers. Ye Ling was very glad to know that.


    Ye Ling learned from Lei Di that the sky had called for him. Because Lei Di was closing the door to integrate Lei Jun, he didn''t have time to respond.


    Now after so long, the sky hasn''t come back, so Lei Di also takes this opportunity to be unknown, because he has long wanted to get rid of the control of the sky.


    "Now you should release Zhan Wuji?"


    In the blink of an eye, after three years, Lei Di''s injury completely recovered, and his cultivation was promoted to the seventh level of the holy state. There are two steps away from the peak strength, but it is like eighteen thousand miles, which can not be achieved overnight.


    Seeing the complete recovery of Lei Di, Ye Ling frowned. After staying in the imperial mausoleum for three years, he was not idle. He consolidated his internal strength, controlled Hongmeng purple a little, and raised his strength another step.


    At the moment, Ye Ling looks at Lei Di and asks for Zhan Wuji directly.


    Lei Di''s life now belongs to him. Naturally, he won''t worry about Lei Di''s tricks.


    Without hesitation, Lei Di raised his hand and pressed it on the center of his eyebrow. A purple light appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and then a light flew out of the body and condensed in the palm of Lei di.


    "This is the Yuanshen of zhanwuji. Now his Yuanshen is not in a self closed state, and I can''t wake him up."


    Lei Di handed the light ball to Ye Ling and said that Zhan Wuji was sleeping and didn''t get hurt.


    Zhan Wuji is a veteran.


    Since he returned from the astral realm, he realized that Lei Di would kill him, so he chose to seal himself one step in advance to resist Lei Di''s poisonous hand, and he could also fight for more time to wait for Ye Ling to save himself.


    Ye Ling took over zhanwuji Yuanshen from Lei di. She felt that the internal breath was weak, but it was very stable. It was difficult for her Yuanshen power to penetrate into it.


    "Old man, it''s really cunning."


    Ye Ling frowned and admired Zhan Wuji''s practice. I''m afraid people can think of such a clever means.


    "Huh?"


    "Zhan Wuji, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll leave you alone and let you live and die!"


    Ye Ling was worried about how to awaken Zhan Wuji. In vain, he felt that there was a will inside Zhan Wuji and was trying to peep out.


    This makes Ye Ling realize that Zhan Wuji, an old fox, has not completely closed himself, but is still keeping a little sober and peeping outside.


    Therefore, Ye Ling was not polite. She directly shouted angrily, and her face was cold. She glared at the infinite yuan God in her hand, hoping to scare the infinite Star Wars.


    if really.


    Just as Ye Ling had just finished speaking, the yuan God with infinite palm suddenly glowed with dazzling light. Then the light group quickly retracted into a small man the size of a palm and sat on Ye Ling''s palm.


    That is the original God of Zhan Wuji, and it is also the only soul body of Zhan Wuji at the moment.


    Because Zhan Wuji''s body was forcibly occupied by Lei Di, he was accidentally destroyed in World War I with Ye Ling.


    Therefore, Zhan Wuji only had this yuan God, which was also his only hope for survival. Naturally, he seemed a little timid.


    Zhan Wuji yuan Shen woke up. He opened his eyes for a moment, jumped up, looked at Ye Ling on the opposite side and scolded: "good you heartless bastard who bullied the teacher and killed his ancestors. If we didn''t fight Wuji today, where would you achieve today?"


    Zhan Wuji yelled at Ye Ling and reprimanded him for all kinds of accusations. All this made him completely emotional because of Ye Ling''s majesty and intimidation just now.


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    He raised his hand and touched his nose. He looked at Zhan Wuji, who was jumping in his hand. He felt that he wanted to slap him in the face.


    Zhan Wuji roared wildly. He was out of breath for a long time. He sat in Ye Ling''s palm, held his arms with both hands, and glared at Ye Ling: "say! How are you going to settle me? I don''t have flesh and blood now, so I can''t go back to see my disciples and grandchildren like this?"


    "Will you still feel ashamed?"


    "I think you''re very good. If you have the ability, you can find a way by yourself. I won''t serve you!"


    Facing Zhan Wuji endlessly, Ye Ling gave up. Anyway, Zhan Wuji was rescued by him. The rest is irrelevant to him.


    "You... You have no conscience."


    "Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you should also look at the Buddha''s face?"


    "No matter what I can do, give me my Thor order. Even if I live and die, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhan Wuji was angry.


    Seeing ye Ling drop the challenge, he is very angry. He raises his hand and directly tells Ye Ling to finish the thunder god order.


    That was his hard work. It was not easy to get the thunder god order. Since Ye Ling was so ruthless to him, he could be unjust.


    Seeing Zhan Wuji turn his face, Ye''s old face turns red. Looking at Zhan Wuji''s old virtue, he is so angry that he bites his teeth.


    "Huang Ji, Feng Xi come out!"


    Ye Ling was angry and shouted angrily. Two red lights flew out of her body and instantly turned into a human shape and appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    These two people are naturally the two ancestors of Phoenix.


    Now the cultivation of these two people is to reach the Ninth level of the holy emperor''s realm. They can''t be seen in ordinary days, so they have been hiding in Ye Ling''s body for cultivation.


    Huang Ji is still gorgeous, Feng Xi is still so gentle and elegant, and they have completely opposite personalities.


    When Di Rong saw the two women appear, she looked a little abnormal. In particular, she saw Huang Ji''s charming eyes staring at Ye Ling, which made her feel extremely disgusted.


    "Ye Ling, who died this time?"


    Huangji opened her mouth, then glanced at several people around, and asked Ye Ling about her intention.


    Fengxi was silent, but her eyes focused on Zhan Wuji in the palm of Ye Ling''s hand.


    "If no one dies, you can''t be called out?"


    Ye Ling looked ugly and looked at Huang Ji across the street and gave a cold scold.


    "Ouch!"


    "No one is dead. Will ye Ling remember us?"


    "In my opinion, you want us to help you reshape the body of this guy. Am I right?"


    Huang Ji did not believe it.


    She squinted at Zhan Wuji in Ye Ling''s hand and instantly understood Ye Ling''s intention.


    "If you know, do it. What''s the nonsense here with me?"


    Ye Ling looked a little strange. In the face of Huang Ji''s teasing, he naturally chose to avoid it. He knew that Huang Ji''s charm ability was very powerful.


    "Tut tut!"


    "It''s not that we don''t help you, but we can''t help."


    "His body gathers the power of thunder, and we can only create physical fetuses for him. We can''t bear his yuan God at all."


    Huang Ji was not angry. Instead, she became extremely serious and looked at Zhan Wuji carefully. Then she shook her head and said there was nothing she could do.


    "We will only waste more time. You''d better find another way!"


    Feng Xi, who has been silent for a long time, also shook her head. Although they have the power of Nirvana rebirth, they also have their limits. Not everyone can put out a fire.


    Zhan Wuji''s body must be tempered by ten thousand thunder and gather the power of Tianlei as the source. With these, they can''t do anything.

 Chapter 1500

    In the imperial mausoleum.


    Zhan Wuji was rescued, but because he was just a yuan God.


    Under the threat and reprimand of Zhan Wuji, Ye Ling, two phoenix and two ancestors call out to shape the flesh for Zhan Wuji with the help of their reborn Nirvana power.


    Unfortunately, both Huang Ji and Feng Xi shook their heads and claimed that they could not help. It was only because Zhan Wuji''s yuan God was special and needed very high physical conditions.


    It''s like Haotian in those days, so it makes Ye Ling feel very difficult.


    But Zhan Wuji put on an old look. He just ignored it and imposed all his troubles on Ye Ling.


    At the moment, Ye Ling has fallen into silence and looked at Zhan Wuji Yuanshen. They want to send Zhan Wuji on the road directly now. Instead, it''s all over.


    "I have a way to help him."


    Just when everyone was silent and worried about Zhan Wuji''s reconstruction of the flesh, Lei Di, standing opposite, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    "Say, what can you do to make Zhan Wuji reshape the flesh?"


    Ye Ling learned that he quickly looked up at Lei Di and asked with a curious face.


    Xuewuyi, Xinghe emperor, Haotian and others look at Lei Di at the same time. At the moment, they are half convinced of Lei Di''s words. After all, Lei Di has just surrendered, and it is inevitable that they are dissatisfied. How can they be so kind?


    Huang Ji and Feng Xi showed strange faces. When they looked at Lei Di, a fine light appeared on their faces, and then they looked at each other.


    "The origin of thunder!"


    "What I need is the origin of thunder. Why are you so fussy?"


    Before Lei Di could speak, Zhan Wuji in Ye Ling''s hand suddenly shouted. In fact, he already knew how to reshape his flesh.


    It was just that what he needed was too harsh. He didn''t say it. He wanted to take this opportunity to make it difficult for Ye Ling, but when he saw Lei Di''s mouth hesitating, he simply said it directly.


    "The origin of thunder?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. This thing can only be found in the thunder, but it is very dangerous. I''m afraid only the thunder emperor in front of him can have a way.


    Hearing what Zhan Wuji said, Lei Di''s face was obviously strange. The origin of thunder may be something that others yearn for.


    But for him, that is his foundation, because he is the God of the origin of thunder, and there is the origin of thunder in his body.


    "Ye Ling, the origin of thunder is right in front of you, but I''m afraid it depends on whether Lei Di agrees or not."


    Fengxi was outspoken and looked at Lei Di''s intention to remind Ye Ling. Because she and Huangji saw this, they seemed very shocked just now.


    Ye Ling''s face was startled.


    Staring at the opposite Lei Di, he thought that Lei Di tried his best to devour Zhan Wuji and integrated Lei Jun, the purpose of which is to the origin of thunder.


    In fact, he Ye Ling also has the origin of thunder, but his origin of thunder is insignificant at all, but Lei Di said differently. His whole person is forged from the origin of thunder.


    Xinghe emperor, xuewuyi and di Rong look strange. If they want to save zhanwuji, they must kill Lei di. However, in the end, they are busy subduing Lei Di in vain?


    "Ye Ling, the emperor is subject to you. Do you still want to kill me?"


    As soon as Lei Di looked frozen, he saw that the opposite Ye Ling was eyeing him. He couldn''t help but step back and asked the opposite Ye Ling with a dignified face.


    Ye Ling is a little embarrassed.


    He raised his hand and touched his nose, looked at Zhan Wuji in the palm of his hand, then looked at Huang Ji and Feng Xi and asked, "do you have the best of both worlds?"


    "This... Yes."


    "Let''s shape a body for Zhan Wuji. Lei Di is separating part of the thunder source into his body. Only in this way can both sides be preserved."


    Huangji''s answer was very straightforward, because she had thought of it for a long time, but she didn''t know what ye Ling meant, so she didn''t say much.


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Randy, do you have a problem?"


    Ye Ling heard what Huangji said. He nodded slightly and agreed with this treatment. Only in this way, Zhan Wuji and Lei Di don''t have to die.


    "Yes, yes."


    "It''s just that it will consume my strength and lead to the decline of cultivation."


    Lei Di hesitated. He wanted to refuse him, but he didn''t dare to offend Ye Ling. Only then did he have to nod and agree.


    "Hum!"


    "You just lost a little strength, but I lost half my life and wasted it on you. How can you compensate me?"


    Hearing what Lei Di said, Zhan Wuji became angry with shame, because he was almost destroyed in Lei Di''s hands all his life. He is now in tatters, like a lonely ghost, and has to live a life of fear every day.


    Lei Di''s face was livid.


    Looking at Xiang Zhan Wuji, he was speechless.


    "In that case, you two immediately shape his flesh."


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head. Looking at Huang Ji and Feng Xi, they hurried to urge. Now things have to find a solution. Naturally, there is no need to delay any longer.


    Huang Ji and Feng Xi nodded, and then they directly turned into red light, shrouded Zhan Wuji in it, and reshaped Zhan Wuji''s flesh body by Nirvana and rebirth of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld, Shura mountain.


    In the dark cave, Feng Yu has been hiding here for three years.


    Now, his injuries have recovered. Because he practiced in the cave, he unexpectedly absorbed some blood evil forces, resulting in disorder of breath in his body and unable to wake up.


    Feng Yu, sitting in the depths of the cave, has blood flashing in his body, but his body is shrouded in dark forces. Internal and external forces are confronting each other, leaving Feng Yu helpless.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "The bloody devil''s power makes it difficult for me to suppress the disordered airflow in my body. Is this to make me explode and die?"


    Feng Yu closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, showed a ferocious appearance, controlled the dark forces in his body, and constantly expelled and suppressed the blood evil forces.


    Unfortunately.


    The blood evil force was extremely stubborn. After entering his body, it took root directly and grew rapidly. Let Fengyu can''t be removed at all, which makes Fengyu angry.


    Boom!


    Just when Feng Yu was ready to make the last fight, suddenly the blood evil force in his body fought back and directly fought with his dark forces. Mixed together.


    Poof!


    The two forces are too strong. The collision force makes it difficult for Feng Yu to resist. He spits blood at his mouth and risks exploding to death.


    At the moment, Feng Yu is playing with fire and burning himself. His internal organs are in great pain. The major venous forces have long been occupied by the blood evil force and the dark force, and spread all over his body with two forces.


    "It''s over!"


    "I think Fengyu can survive all kinds of life and death. Now, she''s going to be killed by herself!"


    Feng Yu was so frustrated at the moment that he felt the complex power in his body, constantly tearing his flesh and blood, and even his meridians had been broken, which made him see death.


    The power of the blood ghost is extremely violent and ferocious, full of madness.


    Dark forces are cold, poisonous and slightly feminine.


    The two forces are different. Now they are mutually exclusive. They are constantly colliding in Fengyu''s body. They all want to dominate Fengyu''s body and occupy all his power channels.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    At the moment, Feng Yu can''t help but eliminate the blood evil force and the dark force, so he is in pain and rolls on the ground, so he is dying.


    Hoo!


    Just when Feng Yu couldn''t survive or die, a cold wind blew out from the depths of the cave. Then I saw a blood light flying, directly covering the Feng Yu on the ground, slowly lifting it up and going to the depths of the cave.


    For a moment.


    Feng Yu was unexpectedly brought near the blood pool again by the blood light. His whole body was shrouded by the blood light, lifted up and flew over the blood pool and floated over the blood cell.


    "Useless things."


    "You don''t even have this ability. You deserve to explode and die!"


    The phoenix feather floating over the blood cells is already unconscious at the moment.


    However, inside the blood cells below him, there was a cry of abuse, which was a little sharp and hoarse.


    Then the sound disappeared, and a wisp of blood light flew out of the blood cells, which was like a tentacle, and directly wrapped and covered the whole body of the phoenix feather in the sky.


    Poop!


    The phoenix feather turned into a blood cocoon was suddenly thrown into the blood pool in front of the blood cells.


    Blood splashed everywhere. The phoenix feather turned into a blood cocoon and floated over the blood pool, emitting light like blood, while the two irritable forces in the phoenix feather quickly returned to calm.


    At the same time, the two forces not only did not repel each other, but wanted to melt a little. Then Fengyu''s cultivation directly broke through the holy state.


    I''m afraid Feng Yu can''t think of it in her dream at the moment. She not only didn''t die, but also made a breakthrough in cultivation,


    Fengyu was soaking in the blood pool. Unconsciously, in the past two years, the two forces in his body were completely integrated, allowing him to obtain new strength.


    If you don''t die, you will have a blessing.


    After two years of silence, Feng Yu finally woke up slowly, and the blood cocoon on his body had already turned into strength and was absorbed into his body by Feng Yu.


    When he woke up and opened his eyes, Feng Yu raised his hand and touched his forehead. Then he pinched his face. After feeling the pain, he woke up.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Feng Yu was surprised, but she was pleasantly surprised.


    After he realized his accomplishments, he even showed a foolish face, like a fool, and almost mistakenly thought he was dreaming.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I''m so lucky now that I survived?"


    For a long time, after Feng Yu calmed down, she still didn''t want to believe it. After all, it''s too unrealistic?


    He was silent again. Feng Yu was ready to get up. He suddenly saw that he was floating in the blood pool, and the direction of his head was the blood cell that looked at the seeping people.


    "What!"


    Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. He hurried to the shore and stared around. He remembered that he was outside the blood pool. How could he wake up and lie on the blood pool?


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to thank me?"


    Before Feng Yu could react, when she was puzzled, there was a scolding sound inside the blood cells in the opposite blood pool.

 Chapter 1501

    Blood pool in the cave.


    Feng Yu fled from the blood pool in panic. Her face showed horror and stared at the blood pool above.


    When he woke up, his cultivation was strange, he broke through the holy state, and the two forces in his body were integrated. All this confused Fengyu.


    However, just after a sharp and hoarse voice came out, Feng Yu was frightened, his body trembled and quickly regressed.


    "Who are you?"


    "Did you save me?"


    Feng Yu choked and looked a little frightened. He looked at the blood cell in the blood pool in front and confirmed that the sound came from the blood cell, which made Feng Yu more trembling and uneasy.


    "Hum!"


    "Can you still stand here alive without this Buddha?"


    "Now you have two forces in your body, blood evil and darkness. Now you are integrated by me, so that you can control the two forces. You can call this force" ghost evil "


    Feng Yu asked. The blood cells in the blood pool rolled and rippled the blood in the blood pool, emitting a terrible smell of blood.


    Hearing what the man in the blood pool said, Feng Yu was surprised. Facing the terrible blood evil force in front of him, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, but felt very comfortable.


    "Hell?"


    "What should I call you?"


    "Since you saved me, you must not be just kind for a while. What do you want? How can I repay you?"


    Feng Yu''s expression was tight, and then quickly regressed and opened a certain distance from the blood cells. He didn''t believe that the other party would be so kind.


    "Something unkind."


    "But you''re smart enough to suit my appetite."


    "I need you to promise me one thing. As long as you promise me, I can instantly improve your cultivation to the nine levels of perfection in the holy state, and give you a peerless magic weapon!"


    The blood in the blood pool was rippling. When the internal blood cells rolled, a figure appeared inside. This man stood above the blood cells and was covered with blood. He couldn''t see his face at all.


    However, these conditions he put forward made Fengyu''s heart beat, which could improve her accomplishments instantly and obtain a magic weapon. It was like pie falling from the sky.


    "I''m kidding."


    "Is there such a beautiful thing in the world?"


    "Don''t tease me anymore. You''d better tell me your purpose, so I''ll rest assured."


    Although Feng Yu has a heart, he still doesn''t believe it, because it''s too absurd.


    "There must be good things, but you must promise me to do it."


    "I am the emperor Hong, the leader of the Tiansha clan."


    "Now I have not recovered from my serious injury and the separation of gods and souls, so I can''t turn into shape until now, which leads me to leave this blood pool, so I need to borrow your body."


    The person who bought the blood pool opened his mouth and smiled a little gloomy. At the moment when he told his identity, Feng Yu was surprised. His face turned pale and sweated like rain.


    "I''m kidding!"


    "Lord of the Tiansha clan?"


    "Since you are so powerful, you still need to use my body?"


    "I don''t want to be your puppet. I can''t promise it. You''d better find someone else!"


    Feng Yu quickly shook his head. He''s not an idiot for such a fantastic thing. It''s just looking for death to let such a terrible guy put it on himself.


    With that, Feng Yu quickly turned around and ran here, so that he didn''t dare to stay a little longer. He was eager to leave here as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    However, when Fengyu turned and rushed to the rear hole, unexpectedly, a blood light appeared, which directly shook him back and fell in front of the blood pool.


    "Hum!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t toast or punish!"


    "If I want to take you away, I can directly kill your yuan God when you are seriously injured. Why do I bother to talk nonsense to you here?"


    Dihong was furious.


    Seeing that Feng Yu was so unkind, he was completely angry. The blood light flashed all over his body, and the explosive breath was terrible.


    "I...?"


    Fengyu, who was lying on the ground, was scolded by Dihong, which made his face red. He was speechless.


    Dihong is right.


    If Dihong wants to attack himself, how can he still have a chance to live?


    Moreover, even if Dihong doesn''t do it, he will die. This makes Fengyu think about it. She can''t help feeling that she really wronged Dihong.


    Who would be an idiot to save him and exchange with himself on such good terms?


    Think about it, Fengyu couldn''t help looking up at Dihong opposite. Then she stood up, bit her teeth and said, "OK! I Fengyu is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to repay kindness. But I don''t understand why you want to deposit it in my body?"


    "You don''t have to know. You just need to know that I''m using you to find someone."


    "But don''t worry, I''m not interested in your body. As long as I find the person I want, I''ll leave your body immediately."


    Emperor Hong responded coldly, revealing a mysterious appearance, which made Feng Yu more confused.


    Fengyu looked at Dihong, but he couldn''t understand it.


    After a long hesitation, he nodded and agreed to Dihong''s request. He thought about it anyway. Dihong saved his life. Since the other party didn''t kill himself, why not gamble?


    Hoo!


    Fengyu nodded and agreed. Dihong didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his hand and waved. The blood pool shook violently. Strands of blood light flew out of the interior and quickly flew into Fengyu''s body.


    It was pure blood evil power. After Fengyu got this power, he saw that his cultivation was really improving rapidly, and his internal strength was more powerful. Fengyu was very excited.


    For a long time, Feng Yu''s cultivation leaped thousands of miles and directly entered the nine levels of the holy realm. In his body, there was a blood red light, and the black light flowed outside. When he waved his hand, the power of violent bloodthirsty burst out.


    Feeling the power all over his body, Feng Yu smiled happily. How could he think that everything di Hong said was true, which made him almost miss Tianda''s opportunity.


    Poof!


    When Feng Yu felt the majestic power in his body, the opposite blood pool was boiling like boiling water. When the blood splashed, he saw two weapons like hooks emerging in the blood pool.


    This weapon is strange. It looks like a hook like a Tomahawk. It is six feet long. It is dark red as a whole. The smell inside is evil and abnormal. It makes people''s blood jump up, as if they are about to leave the adult body and fly to the weapon.


    "This soldier was born in the Hongmeng era. It is also the most popular killing weapon in my life. I respectfully call it" double evil blade ". I''ll give it to you today. I hope you don''t insult it!"


    Emperor Hong opened his mouth and waved his hand. The double evil blade in the blood pool flew directly in front of Feng Yu, emitting a clanging sound, like bloodthirsty seduction, which made Feng Yu feel uneasy.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Cultivation can break through, and there are such magic soldiers to take. Am I dreaming?"


    Feng Yu is a little excited.


    I can''t believe all this because it''s a little unrealistic.


    Dihong is so generous. If Dihong has no intention, he won''t believe it.


    However, he Fengyu couldn''t think of what he deserved to be taken care of by Dihong, and unexpectedly gave himself this kind of unparalleled magic weapon?


    "What?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    Seeing that Fengyu had never received the double evil blade, Dihong was so unhappy that he said to himself, "I don''t believe you will not be excited? If I hadn''t seen your value, I would have swallowed you alive!"


    Tiansha clan.


    That is comparable to the existence of Tianmo clan.


    In the Hongmeng era, demons and evil spirits were rampant. Demons naturally refer to heavenly demons, and evil spirits are heavenly demons. Both of them are time ferocious and bloodthirsty gods. They are eager to kill and pour blood. Only killing can make them find the fun of survival.


    Unfortunately.


    He Fengyu didn''t know that the emperor Hong in front of him was the heavenly devil "emperor Hong" in the Hongmeng era. He kept pace with the devil, and could be called the devil and evil twin, a frightening fierce devil.


    Hearing Dihong''s mouth, Fengyu looked stunned.


    Then he calmed down, raised his head and stared at the Shuangsha blade in front of him. After hesitating for a while, he stretched out his hand and directly held the Shuangsha blade in the palm of his hand.


    Whoosh!


    When the double evils are in hand, Feng Yu suddenly has a bloodthirsty life. When he swings his arms, the double evils are like a startling sight in the air, with blood splashing everywhere and infinite power.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, I Fengyu finally have the qualification to compete with you!"


    "Wait for me. I will play with you well. If I don''t break you to death, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Feng Yu, who has obtained Shuangsha blade, is more confident now.


    Because he knew that the double evil blades were powerful enough to compete with Ye Ling''s Eastern imperial bell. With his current cultivation, he would not be afraid of him any more.


    Hoo!


    When Feng Yu put away the double evil blade, Dihong in the blood pool opposite suddenly turned into a blood light and flew directly into Feng Yu''s body and disappeared.


    Feng Yu''s face coagulated.


    After he felt that there was nothing else in his body, he nodded at ease. Then he looked up at the opposite blood pool and asked, "you have it with me like this. You''re not afraid to be robbed here?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "No one dares to enter here, only you who are not afraid of death."


    Emperor Hong in Fengyu''s body doesn''t care. In his eyes, this is the forbidden area for everyone. Besides, there are Shura guards. Naturally, he won''t worry about these.


    Fengyu''s face was ugly. He was so humiliated by Dihong. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable. He clenched his fist tightly, turned quickly here, rushed into the rear hole and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic starry sky.


    In the endless dark void, a young man in black armor crossed the void and appeared in front of the door of chaos.


    This man is no one else. He escaped from Tianyan clan and wandered around the chaotic starry sky looking for Tianmu, who is the whereabouts of Ye Ling.


    Today''s Tianmu looks cold and resentful, killing everyone in the world.


    His eyes were red, the magic pupils in the middle of his eyebrows flashed, emitting strange black light, staring at the closed chaotic door in front of him. He even hooked his lips and smiled. His smile was gloomy and evil, full of killing intention.


    "Ye Ling."


    "I''m here."


    Tianmu stepped close to the door of chaos and said something lightly. Then the magic pupil in the eyebrow suddenly flew out a black light and directly hit the top of the door of chaos and turned into a black hole.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Tianmu stepped forward, turned into a dark shadow, rushed into the black hole and disappeared.

 Chapter 1502

    The spirit world.


    In a main hall in the capital of God, the way of heaven looks cold. Sitting on the hall, it seems worried and frowning.


    At the bottom of the hall, there is a man in purple standing in the hall. He looks cold and has a third eye in the center of his eyebrows. The breath emitted from his body is weak. His cultivation is only nine levels in the holy emperor''s realm.


    This is a Tianyan clan left in the three realms.


    He was one of the three heavenly eye emperors who unified the eight wastelands and took charge of all sentient beings in ancient times. His name was "heavenly soul"


    Tianpu is the one trapped in the ancient battlefield, the huangzu Taoist temple of Jiuyang mountain. Now he has been rescued by Tiandao and his cultivation has been greatly improved.


    As we all know, the Tianyan clan in the three realms all serve the destiny and the way of heaven. Now the way of heaven has returned, but it has rescued the spirit of heaven. It can be seen that the way of heaven attaches great importance to the spirit of heaven.


    "My Lord, now the divine spirit world exists in name only, and the 100000 troops of the divine family will never return. It seems that Ye Ling has become a fire. Should we leave the divine spirit world as soon as possible?"


    At the bottom of the hall, the spirit of heaven looked dignified. Recently, he spent some money and learned that there were few people left in the spirit world. When he went to Kowloon, 100000 troops were destroyed.


    Therefore, at the moment, Tianpeng is worried. This is a kind reminder to Tiandao. By the way, he can leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Hum!"


    "As you said, I''m still afraid of him. Can Ye Ling succeed?"


    "Don''t forget that I saved you. I don''t want to hear you talking in front of me."


    "If you weren''t useful, I would kill your dog with what I said just now!"


    The way of heaven is furious. Now he is burning with anger. However, Tianpeng promotes his bad luck at this moment. How can he be polite.


    "Sir, calm down!"


    "My subordinates are loyal to adults. How dare they betray their faith and sell their ancestors for glory?"


    The spirit of heaven was afraid, so he quickly knelt down and hugged his fist to explain to the Tao of heaven. He was deeply afraid that the Tao of heaven would really sin on himself.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    "Now go and count the number of people in the spirit world for me. Don''t bother me here!"


    The way of heaven snorted angrily.


    Cold eyes slightly narrowed, glared at the sky below, and then ignored it.


    Hearing what Tiandao said, Tianpeng naturally didn''t hesitate. He got up quickly and withdrew from the hall. He disappeared in an instant.


    "Useless things!"


    "Damn Fengyu, it''s a waste of my trust to entrust 100000 troops to him, which will destroy the whole army, and he will disappear without a trace!"


    In the temple, the way of heaven was very angry.


    After returning to the spiritual world of God, he thought that the way of heaven could rest easy. Feng Yu led 100000 troops, which had destroyed all the people in Kowloon.


    However, who could have thought that ye Linghui suddenly appeared and broke his plan. All the 100000 troops in the spirit world were buried in Kowloon.


    As a result, the current talents in the divine and spiritual world have withered. They have long been separated and scattered. Their families do not form a family and their country does not form a country. However, they have become lonely in the way of heaven, and there is no one available under them.


    "Thousands of calculations, after all, are still a hundred secrets."


    "Now the gate of heaven is closed, but ye Ling hasn''t come to the spiritual world. It seems that he must have something else to do with Ye Ling."


    The way of heaven looks dignified. One person is constantly wondering why Ye Ling didn''t come to him. It was Ye Ling''s absence that made him more frightened and uneasy. It was difficult to calm down in his heart.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the helpless way of heaven suddenly frowned and looked up outside the hall. His face became a little cold.


    "This breath... He entered here?"


    Heaven is surprised.


    When he noticed the gate of chaos, someone suddenly broke into the spirit world from the chaotic starry sky, which shocked him so much.


    "It''s really time to come."


    "He must have come for Ye Ling. It seems that he is not fighting alone?"


    Tiandao suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. When he learned who the visitor was, he quickly got up, turned into a star light and flew out of the hall and went straight to the sky over the spirit world of God.


    A moment later.


    The spirit world is above the clouds.


    Tianmu, who had just entered the spirit world, stood in the sky. His expression was cold, terrible and made people stand upside down. He was very restless and evil.


    At this time, the lower heaven came quickly. At the moment when he appeared in front of Tianmu, he saw that the heaven looked suddenly changed. He was frightened and quickly regressed. He showed a surprised face and looked at Tianmu opposite.


    "You... How did you become like this?"


    The way of heaven is incomprehensible.


    If he hadn''t remembered Tianmu''s appearance, I''m afraid he didn''t believe it at the moment. The person in front of him is Tianmu.


    Tianmu was a handsome young man wearing white armor.


    However, in front of Tianmu, his body armor was as dark as ink, his face was full of vicissitudes, his eyes were Yin, there was a wisp of black hair at his temples, his eyebrows and eyes were as wide as cannibals, and looked directly at the opposite way of heaven.


    One after another, it was like two different people, which made Tiandao naturally unacceptable, because he didn''t know what kind of struggle Tianmu had experienced between life and death.


    "What does it matter to you what I become?"


    "Tell me where Ye Ling is now. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you!"


    Tianmu looked cold and indifferent, stared at the opposite way of heaven, and directly asked Ye Ling''s whereabouts.


    Because when he just entered the spirit world, he sensed Ye Ling''s whereabouts everywhere, but his magic pupil could only feel the misty breath, but could not lock Ye Ling''s exact position.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to release his breath and startled the awareness of heaven.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "Even if you find him, I''m afraid you''re not his opponent."


    The way of heaven looked frozen. Seeing that Tianmu was like this today, he knew that this matter was inseparable from Ye Ling,


    Now, both overlords in the chaotic starry sky are obedient to Ye Ling, and he Tianmu can escape from danger and enter here alone. How can he know Tianmu''s strength to a point beyond his reach.


    "Are you afraid of him?"


    "When will you become cowardly?"


    "Look at you like that, you must have become the frightened bird of his Ye Ling long ago?"


    Tianmu''s expression was frozen. Hearing Tiandao say this tone, he was undoubtedly belittling that he was not as good as his Ye Ling.


    "Fart!"


    "Tianmu, don''t think you''re a cow now."


    "Even if you can defeat Ye Ling, you can''t beat the Xinghe emperor and the blood god around him."


    "I advise you to watch it become better first. You, me and Fengyu are all people on the same ship, working for the Heavenly Lord and have common enemies. I won''t lie to you."


    Heaven is angry.


    How could he save him from being ridiculed by Tianmu?


    In front of him, Tianmu is just a double holy state, and it is impossible to kill Ye Ling, so his way of heaven is here to advise him many times.


    Tianmu''s face was instantly ugly.


    When Tianmu said this, he couldn''t help falling into silence. As Tiandao said, the Xinghe emperor and the boundless blood are enough to make it difficult for him to compete, let alone kill Ye Ling?


    After meditating for a moment, Tianmu looked up in the direction of Tianmen. The dark light of the magic pupil in the middle of his eyebrow twinkled. He could see through nothingness and directly into the underworld.


    "Feng Yu?"


    Tianmu was surprised that he saw Fengyu in the underworld walking through the dark jungle alone.


    "What?"


    "Did you see that bastard Fengyu?"


    Heaven is surprised.


    Tianmu suddenly mentioned Fengyu''s name. He naturally realized that Tianmu''s three eyes can look through the autumn water and look directly at thousands of miles away.


    "That''s right."


    "He is now in another world space, which is full of death and dark forces."


    Tianmu took back his eyes and nodded slightly in response to the way of heaven.


    "The underworld?"


    "This bastard escaped back to the underworld. No wonder I looked everywhere and couldn''t find his whereabouts?"


    Tiandao was shocked. The place mentioned in Tianmu''s mouth is undoubtedly the underworld, but according to his understanding, the underworld has long been self closed and cut off all contact with the outside world.


    "How are you going to deal with Ye Ling?"


    After calming down, Tianmu looked coldly at Tiandao and asked in a deep voice. Now his mind is full of thinking about how to kill Ye Ling.


    He will redouble the humiliation and fear ye Ling brought to him.


    "Before the time came, we immediately set off for the underworld. We had to enter the underworld and find Feng Yu. With the help of the power of the underworld, we could fight with his Ye Ling."


    Tianmu''s expression is tense. He is half convinced of what Tiandao said, but at present, he can only believe Tiandao for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Kowloon Tianyu, Tianlong sect.


    In Lingxiao hall, patriarch Qiongyu sat above the hall with a sad face.


    "Elder martial brother, Ye Ling suddenly entered the ancient battlefield. Now he hasn''t returned in the past eight years. Should he be all right?"


    Below the hall, Jiuli looked anxious. When they learned that Ye Ling had returned from the underworld and directly entered the ancient battlefield, there was no news until now, which made him unable to calm down.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry about the sky, will you?"


    "Today''s Ye Ling is the leader of the three realms. In fact, we can see the strength."


    "I''m afraid the present ancient battlefield is not worth mentioning in his eyes. How could he be in trouble?"


    Hearing what Jiuli said, Qiongyu sitting above shook his head and smiled bitterly. In his eyes, Ye Ling is heaven. Anyone can do anything, but he Ye Ling can''t.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t forget about Lei di."


    "I guess Ye Ling went to the ancient battlefield this time, mostly for Lei di."


    Jiuli shook his head and was disappointed with his senior brother.


    Because Qiongyu had long forgotten that they almost died in the hands of Lei di. If ye Ling hadn''t arrived in time, they would have died in the West.


    "Randy?"


    "Younger martial brother, you mean Ye Ling went to Lei Yuan to look for Lao Zu Zhan Wuji?"


    Qiongyu suddenly realized that after all, things had passed so long that he might have forgotten them.


    "That''s right!"


    Qiongyu asked Jiuli questions. Before Jiuli could speak in the hall, a loud response came from outside the hall, which shocked Qiongyu and Jiuli. They all looked outside the hall door.

 Chapter 1503

    Outside the Lingxiao hall, a loud response voice suddenly came. In the hall, Qiongyu and Jiuli looked stunned, and then quickly looked in the direction of the hall door.


    I saw several figures standing outside the hall, which made the two of Qiongyu in the hall unaware.


    Before they could see it clearly, several people outside the hall stepped directly into the hall. The leader was Ye Ling, who had disappeared for a long time.


    Several people behind Ye Ling are Xinghe emperor, di Rong and Zhan Wuji, as well as Lei Di, a submissive and deeply afraid of seeing people.


    At the moment they stepped into the hall, Qiongyu and Jiuli were stunned. Just now they were still talking about Ye Ling. This moment, Ye Ling appeared in front of them.


    Qiongyu and Jiuli hurried to meet Ye Ling. When they saw Zhan Wuji and Lei Di behind Ye Ling, they looked stunned. They were familiar, but it was hard to remember that they had met there for a while.


    "Hum!"


    "You two unfilial disciples, why don''t you come forward to see me when you see my grandfather?!"


    Zhan Wuji stepped forward, held his head high, looked majestic, and angrily scolded Qiongyu and Jiuli.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She turned her head and looked at the old Zhan Wuji aside. She said in her heart, "just recovered, it stinks?"


    The two of them, Qiongyu and Jiuli, were stunned by the momentum of Zhan Wuji.


    Looking at the arrogance and arrogance of Zhan Wuji, how could they not guess that Zhan Wuji must be the founder of Tianlong sect.


    "Disciple Qiongyu!"


    "Jiuli!"


    "Welcome the return of our ancestors!"


    Qiongyu and Jiuli quickly knelt down, mainly three kowtows and nine obeisances, and kowtowed to the ancestor Zhan Wuji in front of them.


    Zhan Wuji is not only the founder of tianlongzong, but also the pioneer of Jiulong Tianyu. He has a hot temper, but the brilliance he created has been awed by future generations.


    In ancient wars, Zhan Wuji was the first to bear the brunt. When he fought in the underworld, he was terrified. He can be regarded as a contemporary hero and naturally should be respected.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. Seeing the pious appearance of Qiongyu and Jiuli, he was speechless, but he wouldn''t be so humble.


    Zhan Wuji nodded and smiled. Looking at the two people in front of him, he laughed happily, then stepped directly onto the top of the hall and sat down.


    When the Xinghe emperor saw it, he looked cold and solemn. When he was about to step forward to pull Zhan Wuji down, Ye Ling stopped and shook his head slightly at Xinghe.


    "Whatever he wants!"


    "This is his territory, and I''m just a trivial disciple here. There''s no need to fight with him."


    Ye Ling is well aware of the great righteousness. Outside, he is the Lord of heaven and earth respected and worshipped by people. Here, he is also the little Lord of Tianlong sect. Naturally, his seniority cannot be disordered.


    Emperor Xinghe looked strange. He looked at Ye Ling for a long time and looked a little unwilling,


    This is the world of strength. Only the strong deserve to be in a high position, but ye Ling is different. He is very low-key and has no shelf at all.


    With Zhan Wuji sitting above the hall, Ye Ling chose to sit below the hall, while Xinghe emperor, di Rong and Lei Di stood near Ye Ling and did not sit with Ye Ling.


    Now Ye Ling, but their master, without Ye Ling''s opening, they certainly dare not sit down at will.


    Qiongyu and Jiuli were embarrassed.


    At the top is Lao Zu Zhan Wuji, but at the bottom is Ye Ling, the Lord of heaven and earth. Looking at the three people behind Ye Ling, any one of them stood out, which frightened the two of Qiongyu.


    In the face of this situation, they were not qualified to sit down. They simply stood aside and showed an awkward smile.


    "Ye Ling, thanks to you this time."


    "Just now I heard that you are going to the underworld. If it is useful to the place where I fight the limitless, as long as you speak, I will go all out."


    Zhan Wuji, sitting at the top of the hall, looked down at Ye Ling.


    On the way back, Ye Ling told him about the underworld, so he opened his mouth and was willing to accompany Ye Ling to the underworld.


    Today''s war is limitless. Although he has just regained his physical body, his cultivation has reached the seven levels of the holy emperor, and his combat power is undoubtedly strong.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "You''ve just recovered. You''re so heavy that you should recover well. I''ll deal with the matter of the underworld by myself. I won''t bother my grandfather."


    Ye Ling shook her head with a smile and directly politely refused Zhan Wuji''s kindness. It''s not that Ye Ling doesn''t see Zhan Wuji''s strength, but now he doesn''t need too many people to take risks with him.


    Now, he has Xinghe emperor, di Rong, Lei Di, and four people with boundless blood in his body, which has given him seven levels of assurance.


    "Smelly boy."


    "I know you''re strong."


    "But you don''t have to deal with very people. The demon clan was not ordinary that day. You''d better be more careful."


    Zhan Wuji was angry.


    Ye Ling''s self-confidence makes him dissatisfied. He is kind-hearted. Ye Ling doesn''t appreciate it, which makes him feel a little unbalanced.


    "Please rest assured."


    "Now I send you back in peace. I''m ready to leave immediately and go to the underworld."


    Ye Ling shook her head with a smile and Zhan Wuji''s kindness. How could he not know, but he really didn''t want to involve too many people.


    Now, less than a year from the ten-year appointment with nirvana, he must immediately leave for the underworld to avoid any abnormality or danger in Nirvana.


    Zhan Wuji saw that Ye Ling was so stubborn that he didn''t bother to say more. He waved directly to Ye Ling that he could leave at any time.


    Ye Ling gets up and hugs her fist to Zhan Wuji. Then she disappears outside the hall door.


    As Ye Ling disappeared, Zhan Wuji, who was sitting at the top of the hall, became a little dignified. Looking at the direction of the hall door, he fell into God.


    Qiongyu and Jiuli looked at each other, and then looked at the old ancestor Zhan Wuji in the hall at the same time.


    "Lao Zu, that was Lei Di, the leader of Lei Yuan just now?"


    The two hesitated for a moment. Qiongyu still couldn''t help but take the lead to ask Zhan Wuji.


    Just now, because ye Ling was present, he didn''t mean to ask. Now that Ye Ling has left, he asked Xiang Zhan Wuji.


    "That''s right."


    Zhan Wuji nodded back.


    "What? Is it really Leidi?"


    Jiuli was shocked and hurriedly turned to look at the direction of the hall door. Ye Ling had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Good boy."


    "He tamed Lei di. No wonder he was so strong?"


    Qiongyu couldn''t help exclaiming. In fact, he had guessed in his heart, but he was missing. He didn''t want to believe it. Lei Di is a taboo character. All these people should obediently submit to Ye Ling''s feet. Who else can compete with Ye Ling?


    "Hum!"


    "Can you two be surprised?"


    "He is nothing. When I recover, I can crush him with one hand!"


    Seeing the surprised look of Qiongyu and Jiuli, Zhan Wuji was very angry. Now he still has a competitive heart. Naturally, he doesn''t like others.


    Qiongyu and Jiuli sighed. They didn''t dare to say more in front of Zhan Wuji. They had to keep silent and nodded and said yes.


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld.


    The dark world is full of the smell of death.


    It seems desolate, and there is no smoke. There are withered graves and tombs everywhere, which are the resting places of people in the underworld.


    Pluto city.


    In the Pluto hall, the Pluto emperor was at a loss and sat on the top of the hall.


    Since Ye Ling killed the demon and swept away the demon Tianshan Mountain, he has been having trouble sleeping and eating. He is always on guard against being found by the demon family.


    Now, in the blink of an eye, nine years later, the agreement between Nirvana and Ye Ling is coming. At the moment, he just wants to see Ye Ling appear in front of him as soon as possible.


    Whoosh!


    Just when the emperor was worried, suddenly a black light came from the door of the hall, rushed into the hall and went straight to the emperor.


    Emperor Ming looked stunned and hurriedly raised his hand and left in the air.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke the black light. I saw a black invitation floating in front of him.


    The dark emperor looked strange. He looked at the invitation in front of him. It was evil, not dark, and there was a big red character "evil" on the post!


    The emperor couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    This is an invitation from Tianmo clan, which made him flustered. Then he hardened his scalp, stretched out his trembling hand and clawed slowly at the invitation in front of him.


    Boom!


    Before the emperor of the underworld touched the invitation, the invitation burst into pieces, turned into a black figure, floated in front of him, and then a terrible and violent breath suddenly came to his face.


    The dark emperor was pale. When he saw the demon in front of him, his heart panicked. It was just a demon. It was so terrible that he couldn''t imagine how strong the host of the invitation was.


    "By the order of the demon lord, invite the emperor of the underworld to our demon domain. If you don''t come in three days, there will be no underworld again!"


    The dark emperor looked at the shadow in front of him. When he panicked and failed to calm his mind, the person who listened to the shadow suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was cold and his tone was arrogant.


    This is no invitation. It is a ruthless threat. It doesn''t give the emperor any chance at all.


    Tianmo clan has always been so arrogant and domineering. It has always been unscrupulous.


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, the opposite shadow suddenly turned into black light and disappeared. It was so arrogant that he despised the emperor.


    The dark emperor''s face was blue.


    Tianmo asked himself to go to the devil kingdom. He knew that this trip must be a near death. If he listened to Tianmo family, I''m afraid the underworld would be razed to the ground.


    Tianmo clan always does what he says, which makes him have no room for maneuver. On the contrary, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Father!"


    At this time, outside the hall, Ming Luo suddenly appeared. She looked flustered, rushed into the hall, looked at her father and said, "the king of Hades is back!"


    "What?"


    "This is the day to Jue my Ming emperor?"


    The Emperor Ming''s face changed greatly. The king of hell in the mouth of mingluo was the Feng Yu. Feng Yu suddenly returned and came to settle accounts with him at a certain time.


    "Father in law, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?"


    When Emperor Ming stood up in awe and looked surprised, suddenly someone came in outside the hall. The cold voice called Emperor Ming his father-in-law?

 Chapter 1504

    Pluto hall.


    Ming Luo hurried into the hall and just said that Feng Yu, the king of the underworld, returned. The emperor of the underworld on the hall stood up.


    When the emperor of the underworld was still in shock, someone directly stepped in outside the hall. He was no one else. He was Fengyu who had just returned to the underworld hall.


    Today''s Fengyu is different from the past. His eyes are red and his expression is a little ferocious. His whole body is shrouded in the spirit of dark demons. The smell is extremely terrible and violent.


    When Feng Yu stepped into the hall, he saw the Emperor Ming above the hall, but his face was like white paper. Staring at him with wide eyes, he naturally saw that Feng Yu''s cultivation at the moment was so strong that he was superior to himself.


    "Pluto, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t forget, my father is your master. Do you want to rebel?"


    Seeing Feng Yu stepping towards him, Ming Luo suddenly changed her look and hurried to shout, but she was constantly going backwards.


    "You are my fiancee."


    "When you compete to recruit relatives, everyone can testify in full view of the public. I''m superior. Do you want to go back?"


    Feng Yu showed a bad smile and looked at the opposite mingluo to be outspoken.


    If ye Ling hadn''t suddenly appeared in the martial arts competition that day, at the moment, mingluo would have become his woman. Now he returns to the underworld palace to continue.


    Even if he doesn''t admit it, I''m afraid he Fengyu won''t agree today.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "My Pluto has nothing to do with you. Even if I want to marry, I''m not your Pluto!"


    "During the martial arts competition, your Pluto was beaten and fled. Do you have the face to confuse black and white in front of me?"


    Ming Luo is angry.


    Although she didn''t say ye Ling''s name, she knew that Fengyu knew it. Even if she wanted to fulfill her promise, she would marry him. What''s the matter with him?


    "Oh?"


    "You mean I don''t deserve it? Only his Ye Ling can match?"


    "You don''t take a good look at your own virtue. I''m afraid his Ye Ling won''t even look at you."


    "Don''t forget that this is the underworld and the world of the dead. Do you think you''re still alive?"


    Feng Yu is angry.


    Ming Luo is just whimsical. He Fengyu can see her. That''s her great blessing. However, this woman still wants to blossom and bear fruit with Ye Ling. It''s ridiculous.


    "You...!"


    "Even so, I won''t be with you. You''d better die a heart!"


    Ming LUOQI becomes angry with shame. She is so belittled and ridiculed by Fengyu. Why does she feel embarrassed?


    "Hum!"


    "That''s not up to you."


    "What do you think? My dear father-in-law?"


    Feng Yu sneered, then looked up at the Ming emperor opposite. In his opinion, no one can change his decision, because strength is the last word.


    The Emperor Ming looks ugly. Seeing Feng Yu''s arrogance and deliberately coming to the door to force marriage, he knows that if he refuses, Feng Yu will certainly make use of the topic.


    After thinking about it, Emperor Ming looked at his daughter Ming Luo and said with a gloomy face, "daughter, I will hold a wedding for you tomorrow."


    "Father, you?"


    Suddenly she heard her father''s decision, but mingluo showed a surprised look on her face and looked at her father. How could she not think that her father would let her marry Pluto?


    It is a wish.


    At present, the dark emperor is helpless.


    His three-day time is too tight. If he wants to go to the devil Kingdom and return safely, he must pull his Fengyu into the water. Otherwise, how can he easily agree?


    "Ha ha!"


    "My father-in-law is really reasonable."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I marry Ming Luo, I will certainly be filial to you."


    Seeing the emperor''s obedient compromise, he laughed wildly. It didn''t take a finger to make the emperor so obedient. Of course, he was proud.


    As long as he marries Ming Luo, he can be justified and take charge of the underworld again, and his Ming emperor will have no effect at all, and he will be reduced to dispensable.


    Emperor Ming''s face was very ugly. Seeing Feng Yu''s arrogant and proud appearance, his heart was angry, but it was difficult to vent.


    Ming Luo bit her lips and glared at Feng Yu with a rampant smile. She was regretting herself. Why did she set up a challenge arena to compete for relatives?


    "All right!"


    "Feng Yu, as long as tomorrow''s wedding is over, the emperor will abdicate and let you take charge of the underworld. Are you satisfied now?"


    The Emperor Ming has been thinking for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether the devil Kingdom and his party will go or not. As long as he gives the underworld to Feng Yu, the devil kingdom will settle this account on Feng Yu''s head at last.


    "Satisfied!"


    "I''m very satisfied. If you had learned to be so smart earlier, why did you become like this today?"


    "But don''t worry, even if you really can''t move, I''ll raise your old age and die for you that day. What do you think?"


    Feng Yu laughed and shook his head. He was flattered by the magnanimity of the Ming emperor, which made him realize that he had great strength, which was different from usual.


    "Very good!"


    "This is the good apprentice I like?"


    The Emperor Ming''s face was green with anger. He stared at Feng Yu with big red eyes and nodded slightly. Then he glanced at his daughter and felt a little guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    The marriage of Feng Yu and Ming Luo has been decided. As soon as the news came out, it directly caused an uproar and made the city of the underworld boiling. It is all about the marriage of Ming Luo, the daughter of the emperor of the underworld.


    In less than half a day, the whole underworld had learned about it.


    Now, everyone in the city of Pluto is preparing for the wedding. The flowers and lights are hanging high, and white paper and black silk can be seen everywhere. A wedding is like a funeral. This is the custom of the underworld.


    Outside Pluto.


    The figures came quickly, and Ye Ling was the leader.


    Since they entered the underworld, Ye Ling has heard about mingluo''s wedding, but they don''t know who mingluo is going to marry.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The Emperor Ming has found a fast son-in-law?"


    "What''s wrong with this? The Dragon riding son-in-law of the Ming emperor has just come?"


    Di Rong was surprised. She looked at the Pluto city ahead, with lights and decorations. Everyone was busy, which made her look at Ye Ling and mean something else.


    "Hum!"


    "What''s good about the funeral of the dead?"


    "Aren''t we going to magic Tianshan this time?"


    Leileidi has always felt uneasy since he entered the underworld. He was very uncomfortable to see the unlucky dress of Pluto city.


    "Now that we have caught up with the marriage of Emperor Ming''s daughter, how can we ask for a wedding wine?"


    Ye Ling smiled, turned her head and looked at the emperor behind her. Then she raised her hand and touched her nose, and walked directly towards the Ming King City.


    Now, it is still some time before the ten-year appointment, so Ye Ling is not in a hurry. Instead, she wants to see what the hell emperor is doing.


    "Wedding wine?"


    "I think it should be Ming wine!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, di Rong didn''t know. She looked arrogant. Looking at Ye Ling leaving in front, she muttered, and then quickly stepped forward.


    Emperor Xinghe and Emperor Lei looked at each other, their faces were frozen, they looked like they could not stand water and fire, and walked forward and left at the same time.


    When ye Ling entered the city of Hades, he saw black-and-white silk hanging in the city. There were black-and-white street lights on both sides of the road. All the way was gloomy and scary, as if he had entered the underworld.


    This is the case with ghost marriage. This is the custom of the underworld. After all, they are all people who have died once. Naturally, they can''t be the same as normal people.


    "It''s quite grand. It seems that Emperor Ming really wants to marry his daughter?"


    Di Rong looked around. The city was decorated and bustling, which made her sure that what they heard was not groundless.


    "Alas! What a pity!"


    "Yeah? Didn''t ye Lingsheng get out on the day of the martial arts contest?"


    "Maybe the groom is ye lingcai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling was walking on the way to the underworld hall in front of him. He only heard passers-by talking about who the bridegroom was.


    "Hum!"


    "I think we really came to the right place this time."


    "Now you don''t have to go. Some people will become the emperor''s son-in-law!"


    Di Rong was a little angry. She heard passers-by suspecting that the bridegroom was Ye Ling, which made her feel a little unworthy. She glanced at Ye Ling and deliberately shouted.


    Xinghe emperor and Lei Di looked strange. They both looked forward. Fang Yeling didn''t know how to speak.


    Ye Ling, who is walking in front, looks dignified and uncertain. He directly chooses to ignore Di Rong''s constant sarcasm.


    A moment later, when they came to the underworld hall, they saw that the front hall door was heavily guarded. There was a man standing at the hall door. She was actually Ming Luo.


    Ming Luo seems a little anxious. She lingers outside the hall door and lowers her head. She seems to be worried.


    "Stop!"


    "Whoever comes here, dare to come closer and kill!"


    Ming Luo was standing outside the hall. When she looked anxious, she suddenly heard the guard shouting. She quickly looked up and looked back.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Mingluo is surprised to see that the guards are blocking the way of people. It turns out that it is Ye Ling, which surprises her very much. Then she quickly comes forward.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Ming Luo came to Ye Ling and saw her face full of tears, her face blooming like a flower and her face excited.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows. She was a little puzzled. She looked at Ming Luo in front of her and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "You are the bridegroom."


    Di Rong was obviously eating wrong.


    On the contrary, Xinghe emperor and Lei Di showed strange eyes and kept looking at mingluo. In their eyes, mingluo had something else on his mind.


    "You...!"


    When mingluo heard what Di Rong said, her little face suddenly turned red like fire. She hoped that the bridegroom was Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, Feng Yu is back."


    "He is in the hall now. You have to help me. I don''t want to marry him!"


    Mingluo bites her lips. Only Ye Ling can save her from fire and water, so she must fight for it. She knows that Ye Ling and Fengyu have a lot of gratitude and resentment.


    "Feng Yu?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. Then she narrowed her cold eyes, glared at the front door with a smile and said, "is he going to marry you?"


    "No... he forced my father to promise!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, mingluo is deeply afraid that Ye Ling misunderstands them and betrays Ye Ling, so she quickly shakes her head and tells the truth.

 Chapter 1505

    Fengyu forced her to marry, which forced the emperor to marry her.


    Outside the underworld hall, Ye Ling''s appearance made Ming Luo, who was anxious and helpless, bump into him.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Fengyu Xiuwei is not enough to compete with the Ming emperor. How could he force the Ming emperor to compromise and marry you to him?"


    Hearing what mingluo said, Ye Ling was skeptical. The Xinghe emperor frowned, glared at mingluo and asked in a deep voice.


    Last time, Feng Yu escaped from them, but he was seriously injured. His cultivation was just the realm of the holy emperor. How could he have the strength that the Emperor Ming feared?


    Not only did the Xinghe emperor think so, but ye Ling and di Rong thought so, but they had not had time to ask.


    "No!"


    "Now Fengyu is stronger than ever, because he is already the ninth cultivation of holy Zunjing. Even if my father Ming Di is strong, he is not his opponent."


    Asked by the Xinghe emperor, mingluo was so excited that she watched Ye Ling tell the horror of Fengyu. Otherwise, how could she sit and wait to die?


    "What?"


    Xinghe emperor and di Rong changed their looks.


    The Ninth level of the holy Zun realm is the peak cultivation achievement. In just a few years, Feng Yu broke through so fast that they can''t believe it.


    Ye Ling frowned and raised her hand to touch her nose. She was also quite shocked. Fengyu had to make progress in just a few years. It was obvious that she had a lot of opportunities.


    "Isn''t it more suitable for you to marry him?"


    "I don''t want to beat mandarin ducks, and you don''t need to place all your hopes on me."


    Ye Ling looks at mingluo in front of him and directly dispels the fantasy in mingluo''s heart, because he can see that mingluo regards himself as hope.


    Indifference avoids mingluo.


    Ye Ling walked directly towards the front hall door.


    Di Rong smiled strangely, glanced at Ming Luo, then shook her head, quickly stepped forward and followed Ye Ling away.


    Xinghe emperor and Lei Di didn''t say a word. They left in front of mingluo one after another, as if nothing had happened to mingluo.


    In the hall of the underworld.


    Feng Yu is very dignified. She sits on the top of the hall and is very comfortable with a tea cup.


    At the bottom of the hall, the Emperor Ming looked cold and sat there motionless, looking very timid.


    "I said, father-in-law, what did you mention about the demon realm?"


    "Why did they invite you to the devil kingdom? Is it related to his Ye Ling?"


    Feng Yu, sitting at the top of the hall, sipped tea and asked the Emperor Ming at the bottom of the hall.


    "I don''t know the details of this matter."


    "Now, in the underworld, only you have the highest cultivation. You must go to the devil kingdom with me in three days, or you won''t want to marry my daughter."


    The Emperor Ming, who was interrogated by Feng Yu, showed a little anger and deliberately threatened Feng Yu to go to the demon kingdom with him with his daughter''s happiness.


    "Oh?"


    "Father in law, are you threatening me?"


    "If you and I have gone to the devil Kingdom, who should be in charge of the underworld? I think you have gone alone, I''ll forget it!"


    Feng Yu''s face was frozen. When he heard that Emperor Ming was going to drag himself into the water, he would not seek his own death.


    The devil''s land is the place where demons multiply. It''s fantastic to enter there and want to come out alive.


    "Hum!"


    "There is no free lunch in the world."


    "You can go if you don''t go. Once I''m killed in the demon Kingdom, you don''t want to live!"


    The dark emperor was angry.


    Fengyu is really cunning, but it''s a pity that Fengyu wants to stay out of it.


    Feng Yu''s face was very dark for a moment, and he secretly scolded the dark emperor for being crafty.


    "He wants his daughter to trap me?"


    "Old man! I really thought I would stay in this damn place all the time?"


    Feng Yu sneered in his heart. The thought of Emperor Ming was of no use to him. Whether the underworld perishes or not is none of his business?


    "Congratulations to Emperor Ming, congratulations to Emperor Ming!"


    "Lingai is about to get married. I, Ye Ling, come to congratulate her!"


    When Emperor Ming and Fengyu were deadlocked, a voice of congratulations came from outside the hall. Then ye Ling, Xinghe emperor and others entered the hall one by one.


    When Feng Yu saw Ye Ling''s appearance, he stood up from his seat with a loud voice. He looked at Ye Ling above and couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    "Ye Ling?"


    "You''re here at last!"


    When Emperor Ming saw Ye Ling appear, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, sarcastic at Ye Ling''s heart, but he felt his face was dull.


    "What is this?"


    "How could I not come to your great wedding?"


    Ye Ling smiled and looked at the Emperor Ming''s sad and funny appearance, but he looked directly at the phoenix feather above.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your Feng Yu has grown a lot of abilities at that time. Are you going to lie down and go out this time, or are you going to put out the ashes on the spot?"


    Ye Ling''s smile disappeared, and her cold eyes glared at Feng Yu opposite.


    He could see that today''s phoenix feather was not what it used to be, and there was a familiar smell in his body.


    "Bloody ghost?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Feng Yu has the power of blood evil in his body, which makes him unable to understand. How can Feng Yu control the power of blood evil?


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling, you are really annoying."


    "It''s shameless of you to break my good deed last time and want to break my good deed again this time!"


    The phoenix feather above the hall clenched her teeth. When her eyes were red, the blood evil force in her body was excited. Her whole body was shrouded in black light. The smell was frightening and shivering.


    "No way."


    "It''s all a coincidence. You can only blame you for being too slow."


    "I came to beg for a cup of funeral wine with my arms. Who knew I would meet you?"


    Ye Ling shrugged her shoulders and said that she was helpless.


    Indeed, as Ye Ling said, the marriage of Emperor Ming''s daughter made a storm all over the city, even if he didn''t want to know.


    "Bastard!"


    "Ye Ling, you are more and more crazy!"


    "It seems that I will not teach you a lesson. You really don''t know the sky!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s arrogant and shameless appearance, Feng Yu was angry and clenched his teeth. Then he saw a grim smile on his face. At the moment, he couldn''t wait.


    Once he might have been afraid.


    But now he is different from the past, because he has the strength to crush Ye Ling, just to witness his rise.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu''s hand is like a strong wind, his hand is like thunder, and his strength is like the sea.


    In the hall, Emperor Ming took the lead in changing his look. When Fengyu came out of the handbrake, he was shocked backward, and his mouth unknowingly overflowed with blood.


    Emperor Xinghe and di Rong looked solemn and pale. Their bodies were retrogressed by the impact of the attack of Feng Yu. Only Lei Di and Ye Ling stood in situ and Wensi did not move.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling raised her head and frowned slightly. Before he could make a move, Lei Di suddenly stepped out behind him. Taking the seven renovations of his holy territory as an example, she was naturally not afraid of Feng Yu.


    Lei Di shot to meet him. He saw the roar of thunder, instantly set off a violent air flow, and slammed into Feng Yu.


    Boom!


    The fine light in the hall splashed everywhere, and the black light collapsed.


    Deng Deng!


    Lei Di retreated, his whole body thundered and dealt with Feng Yu''s attack. He was even in a disadvantage.


    Feng Yu''s body on the opposite side paused for a moment. His eyebrows stood upright, his face showed fierce light, and he paced in an instant. The blood light of his right hand condensed, and his palm flew into the air and went straight to Lei di.


    It''s vicious and bloodthirsty. It''s like killing heaven and earth with one palm.


    Lei Di looked very dignified. Feng Yu''s strength could not be underestimated. He saw a shock in his tiger body, and the thunder in his body exploded and spread.


    Boom!


    Lei Di punches out and thunders like a rainbow, slamming into Feng Yu''s palm,


    Poof!


    The blood palm burst into pieces. The thunder emperor was as powerful as a bamboo. He suddenly killed Feng Yu and wanted to kill Feng Yu in a hurry.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were cold. When he saw the thunder emperor approaching, he hurried back to avoid the thunder emperor''s fist, he suddenly rushed out with a flash of blood in his hand.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Lei Di was caught off guard and suddenly screamed. He saw his body split in two by a mysterious blow.


    Crackle!


    Lei Di, who was cut by the waist, turned into thunder and quickly retreated. When he regained his body, he looked pale and his breath was weak. It was obvious that his vitality was greatly damaged.


    Xinghe emperor and di Rong changed greatly. Fengyu''s strength was so strong that Lei Di couldn''t compete. Naturally, they didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    The emperor of the underworld, whose lips had long been scared purple, stood shivering at the side of the hall.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and looked at Feng Yu ahead. Feng Yu smiled ferociously and held a weapon like a hook Tomahawk in his hand, red as blood.


    That''s one of the double evil blades. It''s also the most powerful weapon Feng Yu relies on.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ye Ling, have you counselled?"


    "I''m not the phoenix feather you can trample on now."


    "Come on! Let me cut off your head, step on your head and blow your ashes!"


    Feng Yu shouted, holding the double evil blade, strode towards Ye Ling, his blood light flashed, and his face was very evil.


    "Master, there are three forces in his body: Blood evil, darkness and dark power. You should be careful."


    Lei Di was timid. When he fought with Feng Yu, of course he knew the horror of Feng Yu. His face was dignified and whispered to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked dignified, glanced at Lei Di, nodded slightly and said, "you stay back!"


    Hearing Ye Ling speak, Lei Di hurried back to the rear.


    "Hum!"


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t even dare to go out?"


    Feng Yu stepped closer and saw Ye Ling on the other side saying nothing. He looked at himself coldly, but he seemed more proud. The double evil blade suddenly flew into the air and gave Ye Ling a head-on blow!


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of blood, the evil force came to my face.


    However, just as Feng Yu was about to send Ye Ling on the road, he saw that the opposite Ye Ling suddenly turned into a purple light and disappeared in situ.


    Boom!


    The Fengyu fell to the ground with a blow, and the Shuangsha blade fell to the ground with a loud bang. The ground burst and collapsed instantly.


    "Play tricks!"


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth and scolded angrily. He glanced at Ye Ling who quietly appeared behind him. He quickly waved his arms and suddenly swept the rear with the double evil blade.


    Boom!


    Fengyu failed in one blow. A thunderbolt burst to pieces, and Ye Ling rushed out with a vigorous step. In an instant, he was close to Fengyu, and the Eastern Emperor clock in his hand suddenly hit Fengyu''s chest.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu was unprepared and suffered a blow from the Eastern Emperor''s bell. He spit blood directly and the arrow flew several feet.

 Chapter 1506

    Poof!


    Ye Ling''s hand is just fierce and ruthless,


    When the Eastern Emperor bell struck out, Feng Yu spit blood directly and flew across the sky, kneeling on one knee.


    Feng Yu is very strong, but he Ye Ling is not standing still.


    Now Ye Ling breaks through the realm of Saint emperor. The horror of her power absolutely surprises Feng Yu.


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and stern, and her eyes were as sharp as a Feng. She stepped out with the Eastern Emperor''s clock in her hand. She looked at the Feng Yu kneeling in front of her and said with a sneer: "with this strength, it''s good to teach others in front of me?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t be complacent. I was just warming up, and then the good play began."


    Feng Yu''s eyes are red, his face shows a fierce light, glares at Ye Ling on the opposite side, his whole body is full of black light, and the breath of terror in his body bursts out.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Yu tried his best to turn into a dark shadow. He held Shuangsha with both hands, which was like evoking soul and killing life. His hand was extremely fierce and bloodthirsty.


    As soon as the double evil spirits came out, they startled the world and wept ghosts and gods. The blood light was like flash and extremely violent.


    Ye Ling frowned and frowned. Seeing Feng Yu''s blood evil power so terrible, he wondered where Feng Yu came from this pure blood evil power.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu''s speed is quite amazing. Ye Ling never makes a relative move, but keeps flying to avoid, because he feels the strange power of Shuangsha blade, and his blood becomes unstable when he is a little close to his body.


    Xinghe emperor and Leidi saw that Ye Ling kept avoiding Feng Yu''s edge, but they looked tense and were worried about Ye Ling.


    Poof!


    At this time, Feng Yu stabbed Ye Ling''s right arm.


    "Why didn''t he fight back?"


    Di Rong looked flustered. When she saw Ye Ling injured, she was very curious. Ye Ling Mingming had strong strength and could fight back. There was no need to get hurt?


    "It''s not that simple."


    "The phoenix feather got the power of the Tiansha, and the weapon in his hand, if I guess correctly, is the double evil blade of the Lord of the Tiansha," Dihong! "


    Xinghe emperor frowned and showed a surprised look on his face.


    He can''t believe that Fengyu will get the Tiansha magic weapon. It''s said that this soldier is bloodthirsty and violent. Once it appears, it will flow into a river of blood.


    "Dihong?"


    Lei Di''s look changed greatly. Hearing di Hong''s name, he naturally knew what kind of character it was. It was a generation of blood demons who kept pace with the devil of Tianmo family.


    Di Rong looked pale. Hearing what the Xinghe emperor said, she couldn''t help worrying about Ye Ling. At the moment, Feng Yu attacks fiercely, and the double evils in her hand are like blood shadows, constantly forcing Ye Ling to go backwards.


    Boom!


    When ye Linghu could not avoid it, ye Linghu''s eyes opened wide, and the Donghuang bell in his hand suddenly flew away.


    Now Feng Yu''s moves are exhausted. Seeing the opportunity, he naturally wants to take advantage of the situation to fight back without giving Feng Yu any breathing opportunity.


    Bang!


    When the Eastern imperial bell blew out, Feng Yu quickly waved the double evil blade to shock the Eastern imperial bell back. Before he could stabilize his heel, the thunder slammed in front of him, making him unavoidable.


    Bang, Bang!


    The thunder bombarded her everywhere. Feng Yu couldn''t resist it. In an instant, the seven tricks bombarded by thunder made smoke and blood all over her body.


    Whoosh!


    The thunder broke up, and Feng Yu vomited blood and regressed. The opposite Ye Ling suddenly approached. The purple light of his right hand condensed. As soon as the thunder god made it, it turned into a purple light and hit Feng Yu''s chest in an instant.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Feng Yu screamed up to the sky, his chest was full of blood and flesh, his internal organs were instantly crushed, his whole body cracked and fell directly from high altitude.


    Poop!


    Feng Yu knelt down on his knees and hemoptysis in his mouth. The Shuangsha blade in his hand fell to the ground and forcibly supported his body. Only then did he not fall to the ground.


    Xinghe emperor shocked several people.


    Ye Ling''s counterattack was too sharp. She didn''t give Feng Yu any chance to breathe at all. She hit Feng Yu with a blow from Thor.


    Such combat experience is quite sophisticated. Even he Xinghe emperor is ashamed of himself.


    Suppress first and then raise, and flourish in the later stage. Take it by surprise and act vigorously!


    This is Ye Ling''s unusual. Fighting is also a kind of technology. You can''t be invincible in the world if you only know how to kill.


    Strength is important, but skill is above strength.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind in the hall moves wantonly. Ye Ling looks cold and strides forward. She stands in front of Feng Yu kneeling on the ground and looks at Feng Yu opposite with cold eyes.


    "Say!"


    "Where does your blood evil power come from?"


    "Who is helping you? With your strength, you can''t integrate the power of the blood ghost!"


    Ye Ling asked Feng Yu in front of her in a deep voice.


    There was always a palpitation in his heart, because he felt that there was a strong will in Fengyu, so he suspected that the will was behind the completion of Fengyu.


    "Fart!"


    "You''re looking down on me, aren''t you?"


    "Why can only you? Why can''t I Fengyu?"


    "Every time you step on my head, what do I owe you in my last life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yu, kneeling on the ground, has a kind of anger to cry without tears at the moment.


    His accomplishments had already surpassed everyone, and Hongmeng magic soldiers were in hand, but he was finally defeated by Ye Ling.


    It''s not bad luck, it''s luck. His Ye Ling is always superior, and his Feng Yu can only become a stepping stone.


    It is said that salted fish can turn over, and he Fengyu wanted to turn over many times, but he was beaten back to his original shape at the moment when he stepped into the threshold of turning over.


    Failure after failure made him feel tired.


    Ye Ling was still so strong that he couldn''t breathe under the pressure of the same mountain.


    Ye Ling! Ye Ling!


    Fengyu''s mind is full of Ye Ling at the moment. Every time she is black and blue, she has to face Ye Ling''s hypocritical and condescending Ye Ling.


    Being questioned by Fengyu, Ye Ling turned red and raised her hand to touch her nose. She couldn''t answer Fengyu''s question.


    "Come on!"


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "I won''t go today. I''m standing here waiting for you to kill me!"


    Fengyu is angry and glares at Ye Ling on the opposite side. He can''t move if he wants to, because he is hit by the thunder god order to break his meridians, and the golden elixir in his body is broken. Even if ye Ling doesn''t kill him, he is also a useless man.


    In that case, he Fengyu would rather die than live and breathe.


    "If you want to die, I won''t let you die."


    "Today I want to see who the person in your body is!"


    Ye Ling dismisses it, sneers and shakes her head.


    Feng Yu in front of him fell in front of him for the first time, which surprised him. Feng Yu, who escaped from the sky many times in his hands, finally came to the end of the mountain today.


    Feng Yu wants to die, but ye Ling can''t do it.


    With a cold smile on her face, Ye Ling suddenly stretched out her right hand and covered Feng Yu''s head with blood light in the palm.


    "Ah...!"


    "Damn Ye Ling, I''m not finished with you!"


    Ye Ling is even forcibly extracting the blood evil force from Feng Yu''s body, which makes Feng Yu miserable. When she wails and screams, she constantly yells at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling ignored it and saw a wisp of blood light flying out of Feng Yu''s body. It quickly flew into the palm of Ye Ling''s hand and integrated with the blood evil force in Ye Ling''s body.


    Buzz!


    After absorbing the blood evil force in Feng Yu''s body, Ye Ling''s whole body glowed red. The strength in her body grew rapidly, and the blood evil force in her flesh doubled instantly.


    Feng Yu''s blood evil power is integrated with his own power, but his Ye Ling is different. His blood evil power is only in flesh and blood, so he can receive and receive freely and irrelevant.


    With the improvement of Ye Ling''s blood devil''s strength, his cultivation has increased day by day. At this moment, he has reached the triple of the holy emperor''s realm.


    Feng Yu, who was forced by Ye Ling to draw out the power of the blood evil spirit, was pale and shrouded in black gas. His cultivation fell sharply and was beaten back to his original shape again.


    "Give me... Strength."


    Feng Yu, with a dispirited face, made a weak voice calling to Ye Ling. Without the support of blood evil force, he was completely depressed.


    "The power that doesn''t belong to you is useless even if it is given to you."


    Hearing Feng Yu''s opening, Ye Ling shook her head indifferently. Then her eyes widened in vain. Suddenly, she waved her hand, and a blood light hit Feng Yu''s chest.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Feng Yu''s blood spitting arrow flew out and fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, a blood light flew out of his body and turned into a figure floating in the air.


    Seeing the blood shadow, Ye Ling''s eyes became dignified.


    Xinghe emperor and Lei Di were even more shocked. They opened their eyes and showed a surprised face. They were all uneasy in their hearts.


    Di Rong and Ming Di looked pale. At the moment of the blood shadow, there was an invisible threat of terror. Their blood was jumping and running, and they didn''t listen to their control.


    The man of blood shadow, he is "Dihong", the Lord of Tiansha who was brought out of Shura mountain by Fengyu.


    Ye Ling''s will felt in Feng Yu''s body is undoubtedly the emperor Hong.


    If Dihong hadn''t peeped at himself, his Ye Ling wouldn''t have noticed the existence of Dihong, nor would he have been hurt by Fengyu before.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Ling spoke and looked very cold. In the face of this mysterious strong man, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Hum!"


    "Oh, my God! You really can act."


    "Are you playing a trick, Ben?"


    Emperor Hong snorted angrily.


    It has no volume and no face, but its blood red eyes are extraordinarily penetrating.


    "Cang?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. The guy opposite mistook him for Cang?


    "Who is Cang?"


    "I don''t know him. Why don''t you tell me who you are?"


    Ye Ling shook her head. He was not pale. Naturally, he would not admit it.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Interesting, is there anyone who looks so the same as God?"


    "There is an obvious smell of Cang in your body. Don''t think you can deceive yourself."


    Di Hong sneered coldly, and Ye Ling pretended to be crazy in front of him, which made him angry,


    In his capacity, how could he recognize the wrong person?


    "Be careful."


    "He may be the" emperor Hong ", the Lord of the evil spirits, who kept pace with the devil of the demon family that day!"


    Ye Ling looks dignified. Before she knows the identity of Dihong in front of her, she suddenly opens her mouth to inform Ye Ling.


    "Tiansha" Dihong "


    Ye Ling looked stunned and stared at the opposite emperor Hong. However, she was shocked and said, "Feng Yu has actually got the help of emperor Hong, the Lord of Tiansha?"


    Xinghe emperor and Leidi have long suspected the identity of Dihong, but they are not sure. They can only look at Dihong silently.

 Chapter 1507

    In the hall of the underworld.


    When Feng Yu was abandoned and his life was at stake, Emperor Hong, the Lord of the heavenly evil, suddenly appeared in his body.


    When ye Ling learned about the origin of Dihong, he couldn''t pay more attention to it. Dihong was the head of the Tiansha family and once dominated the bloodthirsty devil in the Hongmeng era.


    And the devil of the demon family that day were all heinous and ferocious thugs. Their existence was only killing and endless fighting.


    Dihong mistook Ye Ling for "Cang". In the Hongmeng era, Cang personally created him and separated his body and soul, so that he could only retreat into the blood pool.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall is very dignified.


    The emergence of Dihong made Ye Ling realize that his enemies were more than that. The Dihong was very hostile to himself.


    "God!"


    "Don''t pretend to me."


    "Tell me, where are you hiding my body? Why haven''t I found my body after looking for it for so long?"


    Dihong didn''t believe what ye Ling said.


    In his eyes, Ye Ling is "Cang". The reason why he helped Fengyu this time is that he felt the breath of Cang from Fengyu, so he asked Fengyu to take him out of the blood pool.


    In that year, in the battle of Hongmeng, he joined hands with the devil to fight against "Cang". However, because Cang''s strength was too strong, he suffered from Cang''s poisonous hand, which made the yuan God escape, but the flesh fell into Cang''s hands.


    And the devil is even more miserable. The three souls beaten by Cang are sleeping, leaving only seven souls. Now they are still half dead. There is no doubt that they are with a disabled man.


    It is conceivable that the strength of Cang was so strong that it was difficult for both demons and demons to compete. It was precisely because of the existence of Cang that the rampant of demons and Demons ended the Hongmeng era and opened up the chaotic field that appeared in the world.


    "Say you recognize the wrong person, but you don''t believe it."


    "Where is your body? What does it have to do with me?"


    "If you want to start, don''t talk nonsense, or get out of here immediately, or don''t blame me for killing your spirits!"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and looked very cold.


    What Dihong said has nothing to do with all this. Dihong is looking for Cang, and he is Ye Ling. How can the two be confused?


    "Fuck off!"


    "Don''t even dare admit who you are. It seems that you are really worse than before?"


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you today!"


    Dihong was furious. Seeing that Ye Ling was still pretending not to know, he wanted to perfunctory provoke him. Naturally, he would not be polite at all.


    When he hid Fengyu''s body, he saw that the strength in front of him was much worse than before, so he dared to stand here and confront Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Dihong took his hand and wept blood. The blood hand shattered nothingness, and the violent breath suddenly rushed to Ye Ling.


    Facing Dihong''s action, Ye Ling naturally did not dare to take it lightly.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, Ye Ling swung the Thor order and suddenly swept away.


    Boom!


    When the blood light was shaken back, the Thor order slammed down on Dihong''s chest.


    "Ah...!"


    With a scream, Dihong turned his body into a blood mist, quickly backed back, gathered his body again and glared at Ye Ling opposite.


    "Thor order!"


    "Gosh, you are really insidious. Your ambition is no worse than Ben Zun."


    Dihong was furious. When he saw Ye Ling holding the Thor order, he was very afraid. He knew that it was the order of the gods, representing the symbol of punishment and destruction.


    Under the order of Thor, no one can survive. That''s a talisman for all sentient beings.


    "Please call me Ye Ling. I''m not the Cang in your mouth!"


    Hearing what Dihong said, Ye Ling became gloomy with a smile. She glared at Dihong and was surprised. Suddenly, she jumped into the air and raised her hand to behead Dihong.


    The God of thunder made the sky soar, and ten thousand thunder came out together. The power of destroying the sky and the earth broke out and fell from the sky.


    Dihong''s look changed greatly, his face showed fear, and quickly flew back.


    Whoosh!


    Unexpectedly, while he was avoiding the Thunder God''s order, a purple light slammed through the void and directly pierced Dihong''s chest with lightning speed.


    Boom!


    Dihong''s body burst into pieces, turned into wisps of blood mist and quickly flew into the phoenix feather on the ground.


    "Where to run!"


    Ye Ling, who is attacking, sees that Dihong wants to escape with the help of Fengyu''s body. He is furious and quickly arrives in the air. The golden light in his right hand bursts out.


    Boom!


    The Eastern imperial bell slammed into the air and hit Feng Yu''s chest hard.


    Poof!


    Poor Feng Yu became a shield, spitting blood arrows directly from her mouth and flying flesh and blood in her chest.


    Shua!


    I don''t know how Fengyu lives or dies. When ye Ling approaches, Fengyu is shrouded in a blood light and disappears in an instant.


    Ye Ling quickly chased out of the hall and saw that Feng Yu had long disappeared without a trace. It was difficult to identify the direction.


    "No? My daughter Ming Luo is gone!"


    Shortly after Ye Ling rushed out of the hall, several people of Xinghe emperor walked out of the hall one after another. However, when Ming emperor walked out of the hall, he accidentally noticed that his daughter Ming Luo was missing.


    "Dihong must have done it."


    "Ye Ling, my daughter was kidnapped by them?!"


    The Emperor Ming looks around and still has no whereabouts. His face shows anxiety. He hurriedly looks at Ye Ling and deliberately tells Ye Ling that he wants Ye Ling to help him save his daughter Ming Luo.


    "What if you take it away?"


    "I don''t even know where they have gone, and there''s nothing I can do."


    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing the pleading eyes of Emperor Ming, he had no choice.


    "Master, we''d better hurry to the magic Tianshan Mountain as soon as possible. Emperor Hongdu, the Lord of the Tiansha devil, has appeared. I''m afraid the devil of the Tianmo family must have a trend?"


    Emperor Xinghe came forward and looked at Ye Ling with dignified face. They deliberately turned aside the topic. This time they entered the underworld just for nirvana. He didn''t want Ye Ling to be involved in right and wrong.


    "Ye Ling, I have never asked anyone in my life, but today for my daughter, I ask you to save Ming Luo. As long as you promise, even if you let me die!"


    Emperor Ming saw that Xinghe was deliberately obstructing himself. His face was dark. Then he stepped forward, raised his hand and pushed Xinghe aside. With a face of pleading, he directly knelt on one knee and hugged his fist to Ye Ling for help.


    Emperor Ming kneels down for the woman and asks Ye Ling to rescue his daughter Ming Luo. The sudden scene overwhelmed Xinghe emperor, Lei Di and di Rong.


    The great generation of Emperor Ming would kneel down, which subverts their cognition.


    Facing the Emperor Ming kneeling and pleading, Ye Ling naturally can''t find a reason to refuse.


    However, time is pressing now. There are about three months before nirvana is ten years away. I''m afraid it''s difficult to use this time to find mingluo.


    At present, Ye Ling doesn''t even know where Dihong fled. How dare he promise?


    "You get up first."


    "As the emperor of the underworld, you should know every corner of the underworld like the back of your hand."


    "Tell me where the Tiansha clan is and how to find their whereabouts?"


    Ye Ling didn''t promise in a hurry. Instead, she reached out to help Emperor Ming up.


    The emperor loves his daughter very much. Being able to make such actions can only make people admire, not to mention being laughed at.


    Therefore, Ye Ling tacitly agreed to the Ming emperor, but he could only limit it to his ability.


    "Shura mountain!"


    "There is the territory of the Shura family. The previous life of the Shura family is the Tiansha family. The emperor hong must be in the Shura mountain."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, the emperor suddenly thought of a place where Shura mountain appeared at the same time with the demon.


    "Shura clan?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. Hearing the name, she had the illusion of blood flowing in front of her eyes.


    "Take me to Shura mountain without delay!"


    Ye Ling didn''t hesitate. Since he knew the whereabouts of the Tiansha clan, he naturally did it as soon as possible to avoid accidents to mingluo.


    "This... I''m afraid not."


    "Just before you, before Fengyu appeared, Tianmo clan invited me to the devil kingdom. They gave me a three-day deadline. If I didn''t go, I''m afraid the underworld would be removed by Tianmo clan."


    The emperor shook his head and looked very ugly. At present, he was helpless. One side was his daughter and the other was the whole underworld. He couldn''t choose either.


    "Devil''s land?"


    "Why did the demon family invite you?"


    Before Ye Ling asked, Xinghe emperor frowned and asked Emperor Ming first.


    "This... I''m afraid it has something to do with Ye Ling."


    "I''ve been worried since you killed the devil last time. Now they finally come to the door. I''m afraid I can''t protect myself this time."


    The Emperor Ming looked strange and looked at Ye Ling vaguely, but he still said what he thought.


    When ye Ling heard this, his face was a little unnatural. Looking at the Emperor Ming raising his hand and touching his nose, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart.


    "OK."


    "Tell me the specific location of Shura mountain. I''ll start right away."


    Think about it, Ye Ling can only compromise. It''s hard for him to refuse when Ming Di says so.


    The emperor of the underworld nodded slightly and said, "about 600 miles northwest of the city of the underworld, that''s the location of Shura mountain."


    Knowing the approximate location of Shura mountain, Ye Ling nodded and then looked at Xinghe emperor and others. Then she quickly set off to break through the air.


    Ye Ling disappeared. The emperor of the underworld was so worried that he couldn''t calm down. He hesitated, and he also set off for the demon kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Pluto.


    A group of people in black came, led by Tiandao and Tianmu.


    After they entered the underworld, they directly came to the city of Hades. Because Tianmu learned that Fengyu was in the city of Hades, he led dozens of strong people to come.


    Tiandao, Tianmu and others had just arrived at Pluto city. Suddenly, Tianmu raised his hand, took the lead in stopping and handing over, looked up and stared at the direction above.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that Tianmu looked wrong, Tiandao hurried forward to ask.


    "I feel the smell of Ye Ling."


    Tianmu looked dignified, and the magic pupil in the middle of his eyebrow was shining. Just now, his magic pupil sent a message and learned that Ye Ling was also in Hades city.


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Has Feng Yu met Ye Ling?"


    The way of heaven looked stunned and learned that Ye Ling was also in the city of Hades, which made him vigilant. He looked at the gate of the city of Hades opposite with a dignified face.


    Tianmu shook his head.


    Then he stepped forward, and the magic pupil in the middle of his eyebrow suddenly opened, emitting a dark light. He directly looked into the interior of Pluto city and looked for the whereabouts of Ye Ling and Feng Yu.

 Chapter 1508

    Outside Pluto.


    Tiandao, Tianmu and others are under the city.


    Tianmu suddenly raised his hand to stop the people from moving forward. He accidentally sensed Ye Ling''s breath, but it made Tiandao feel uneasy.


    Tianmu sees through the city of Hades with his magic pupil for a long time, but there is no trace of Ye Ling and Feng Yu, which makes him frown and look a little dignified.


    The unwilling Tianmu tracks Ye Ling''s breath with his magic pupil, but there is no result. But he chooses to look for Feng Yu''s whereabouts. He learns that Feng Yu has just left the city of Hades and went straight to the northwest.


    "Did you find it?"


    At the moment, Tiandao was a little anxious. Seeing that Tianmu had no results for a long time, he had to ask.


    "Feng Yu was seriously injured and left in the northwest."


    "It seems that Ye Ling''s strength is really powerful and terrible. Feng Yu should not even die this time."


    Tianmu took back his magic pupil. Then he turned to the way of heaven and said what he saw.


    "Hum!"


    "Feng Yu, the bastard, has disappeared since he led 100000 troops into the Kowloon sky."


    "In my opinion, he has been chased and killed by Ye Ling. I''m afraid he''s alone at the moment?"


    When it comes to Fengyu, the way of heaven is a little angry. If Fengyu hadn''t incited him to start an army and destroy the Kowloon sky, how could he let the divine spirit world exist in name and become a lonely family?


    "Go, follow Fengyu, and you will find Ye Ling''s whereabouts."


    Hearing what Tiandao said, Tianmu couldn''t wait. Looking at Tiandao, he took the lead in breaking through the air.


    The way of heaven looked dignified. After hesitation, he raised his hand to echo the people, quickly followed him to break through the air, bypass the Ming King City and fly straight to the northwest.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Shura mountain.


    A figure fell to the ground from a high altitude in a panic. He stumbled and quickly walked towards the jungle ahead. He was Fengyu rescued by Dihong.


    At this time, Feng Yu''s clothes are seriously damaged, his face is like white paper, and his breath sometimes doesn''t exist. Since Ye Ling pulled out his blood evil power, his cultivation has been much worse than before.


    Now he, like a waste, is struggling to escape. The emperor Hong in his body was also very weak. He was hit hard by Ye Ling twice with a Thor order, so that his spirit was on the verge of destruction.


    "Hurry up!"


    "I can''t hold on!"


    When Feng Yu gnashes his teeth and moves forward desperately, suddenly Dihong in his body starts to urge him.


    "Shut up!"


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "How powerful do I think you are? In the end, you almost killed all the gods and souls?"


    Fengyu is very angry. He is also at a dead end. His whole body is in great pain. Now he is struggling to move on, and Dihong is hiding in his body. He is still worried.


    This time, Feng Yu didn''t want to live at all. If di Hong hadn''t saved himself, he would rather die early. It''s a shame to save. Sooner or later, it would be in Ye Ling''s hands.


    Through this time, Feng Yu was completely discouraged.


    The devil is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high.


    No matter how hard he tried, he was still not as good as his Ye Ling. He escaped from death many times. He was so weak that he didn''t report any hope for a long time.


    "Hum!"


    "If you weren''t incompetent, how could I appear?"


    Hearing Fengyu complain, Dihong is also a little hard to say, but he didn''t expect it. Ye Ling''s thunder god order is so terrible,


    "Thunder god order, that''s the treasure of Lei Zun at the beginning of Hongmeng. Such thunder holy tools will also come to the world?"


    Dihong talked to himself, but Fengyu heard it clearly. When Fengyu learned that the thunder god made him so terrible, he was even more desperate.


    Poop!


    Feng Yu simply sat on the ground and gasped. He was sweating like water. His face was pale. He completely gave up his desperate escape career.


    "Bastard!"


    "Get up quickly. As long as you return to the Tiansha cave, you can recover and help you improve your accomplishments again!"


    Dihong noticed that Fengyu was sitting on the ground and didn''t move on. Instead, he was so angry that he quickly began to scold.


    "Go to grandma!"


    "I quit! If you die, you can go back by yourself. I won''t serve you!"


    When Emperor Hong said this, Feng Yu couldn''t afford to lie on the ground. She cursed and completely died. She didn''t hold any hope for the future.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''m really blind. I ran into something like you that can''t hold up the wall!"


    Dihong is angry. If he can leave Fengyu, how can he rely on Fengyu?


    At present, his spirit is unstable, and his strength is used for rapid loss, which may be destroyed at any time.


    "I won''t listen!"


    "You are the Lord of the evil spirits, but you are more cowardly than me. I don''t think you and I will die together?"


    "Ye Ling''s strength is very strong. He still has Donghuang bell and Thor order in his hand. You and I are not his opponent at all."


    Feng Yu is open to it. He Ye Ling is an invincible myth. Now everything can''t stop him from rising. Since he can''t surpass Ye Ling no matter how hard he tries, why should he ask for trouble?


    Moreover, he is a dying man and doesn''t want to be another puppet. He would rather die vigorously than continue to live in a cowardly way.


    "So what?"


    "As long as you listen to your master''s arrangement, I promise to let you get what you want, and the woman you like is in my hand. As long as you send me back to the cave, I''ll give that woman to you!"


    In order to please Fengyu, Dihong tried his best.


    When he mentioned the girl, it was actually Ming Luo. Because Feng Yu was interested in her, he took her back.


    "What?"


    "You''re talking about the daughter of the Emperor Ming Luo?"


    Hearing what Dihong said, Fengyu Teng stood up and looked a little excited.


    "That''s right."


    "I''ve always been thinking of you. Your boy should learn to appreciate me."


    Dihong''s answer was very straightforward. In his opinion, Fengyu would be very grateful to him, because he helped Fengyu fulfill a wish.


    "I bah!"


    "You him, old man, are you helping me or hurting me?"


    "You don''t know him, Ye Ling, but I know very well!"


    "You moved the daughter of the Emperor Ming. He must be looking for me all over the world. You meant to let me die, didn''t you?"


    "OK! I will stand here and wait today. If he doesn''t know what I expected, he will find here!"


    Fengyu is furious. With his understanding of Ye Ling, he knows that Ye Ling likes to meddle in his own business. Now that emperor Hong has caught Emperor Ming''s daughter, how can he let Ye Ling go?


    When Feng Yu said this, Dihong was speechless. Of course, he didn''t know the consequences were so serious.


    In his time, burning, killing and looting were common. Who dared to be the enemy of his Tiansha emperor Hong?


    "Do you want to break through the holy realm and enter a field that no one can step into?"


    "As long as the strength is strong enough, killing Ye Ling is like crushing an ant. Do you believe it?"


    Dihong was unwilling. At the moment, he couldn''t hold on, but he still had to fight. A man, not for a woman, is for strength. He doesn''t believe that there is no difference and can''t move Fengyu.


    "Is that true?"


    Fengyu was surprised. Dihong''s condition ignited Fengyu''s hope. He ye Lingqiang, he would be stronger than Ye Ling.


    "That''s nature."


    "In my time, the Holy Zunjing didn''t even deserve to carry shoes for this Buddha."


    "As long as you listen to me and send me back to the Tiansha cave, I will help you break through the holy state. What do you think?"


    Dihong vowed to Fengyu that Fengyu would be really excited.


    "No!"


    "Someone is really coming. Take me out of here!"


    When Fengyu was hesitating, suddenly Dihong noticed that someone was approaching in the sky. He hurried to urge Fengyu to leave quickly.


    "Throw that woman away!"


    "Take her, you and I won''t want peace!"


    When Feng Yu looked up at the sky, he really saw someone in the distance approaching them quickly.


    Dihong didn''t hesitate. According to Fengyu''s reminder, after leaving the unconscious mingluo in the jungle, Fengyu quickly turned around and ran away, rushed into the jungle and disappeared.


    Soon after Fengyu fled, people came down from the sky. After these people appeared in the jungle, they saw that the leader was Fengling, the eldest daughter of the Shura nationality.


    "Obviously, there is the smell of that man here. Why can''t you meet anyone?"


    Fengling looks strange. Since Fengyu escaped from the Shura hall, she has been leading people to search around the Shura mountain, because she knows that Fengyu is seriously injured and can''t leave the Shura mountain.


    However, just now, she led the people through here and suddenly noticed the smell of Fengyu. She hurried here, but she still didn''t see the shadow of Fengyu.


    "Miss, look!"


    Just as Fengling was wondering and waiting for her search results, someone suddenly shouted.


    As soon as Fengling looked frozen, she quickly went in the direction of the caller. When she came here, she saw a woman in a coma on the ground.


    Fengling looked strange. She saw that the woman was well dressed and looked like a model, but she had never seen her before. She wondered why she appeared here?


    "Did the Pluto do it?"


    "Hum! Thanks to miss Ben''s timely arrival, otherwise this woman must be poisoned."


    "Someone, take her back to the Shura hall. Others continue to search everywhere. That guy must be nearby!"


    Fengling looked strange and ordered her men to leave. Just as she had just flown to the void, she saw several people coming towards them in the distance.


    Feng Ling frowned and raised her hand to signal the people to stop moving forward. She looked coldly at the people in front and made sure she didn''t know them, which showed her hostility.


    "The two of you dare to break into Shura mountain without permission!"


    Feng Ling came forward and shouted angrily at those approaching in front, which seemed arrogant and arrogant.


    "Master, Ming Luo is in their hands!"


    With Feng Ling''s reprimand, some of the people from the opposite side hurried to remind the man in front.


    In fact, they are just Ye Ling who came, and what they opened their mouth to remind is Xinghe emperor.


    Ye Ling looked cold and solemn. He was surprised to see that the woman in the man''s hand behind Feng Ling was the Ming Luo they were looking for.

 Chapter 1509

    Over Mount Shura,


    Ye Ling and others suddenly appeared and happened to meet Fengling and others.


    When ye Ling saw the comatose Ming Luo, in the hands of Feng Ling and others, she looked a little cold. She felt the breath in Feng Ling''s body opposite. Unexpectedly, it was dominated by the power of blood evil.


    In a moment of silence, Ye Ling stepped forward, looked directly at Fengling opposite, raised her hand to mingluo who was held in her arms, and said to Fengling, "hand over that woman, and I can spare you from dying."


    Ye Ling spoke in a very tough tone. Since Ming Luo fell into Feng Ling''s hands, he would not be polite at all, because he mistakenly thought Feng Yu was with these people.


    "Why?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Intrude into our Shura mountain, and dare to intimidate me in front of Miss Ben. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Feng Ling is angry.


    This is their territory. How can you let others run wild here?


    Moreover, the woman was saved by chance. Naturally, she would not easily give it to a stranger, and she was still such an arrogant and boastful person.


    "Hum!"


    "A little girl, who doesn''t stare your eyes wide to see clearly, wants to fight us with your crooked melons and dates?"


    Listening to Feng Ling''s shouting, Lei Di laughed. Lightning flashed all over his body and made a crackling noise. He directly walked and glared at Feng Ling opposite.


    Feng Ling''s face changed greatly.


    When she felt the breath of the thunder emperor and the terrible force of the thunder, she was scared back quickly, her face was a little cold, and her eyes were red as blood.


    "You... You''re not from the underworld?"


    At this moment, Fengling finally realized that Ye Ling was not from the underworld. No wonder she had never seen them, but she was very puzzled. Why did these people suddenly come to Shura mountain?


    Is it for this woman?


    Feng Ling looked strange. She glanced at the comatose Ming Luo behind her and wondered whether to hand over Ming Luo to avoid collision with these people?


    "This is not your concern."


    "Hand over that woman to ensure the safety of all of you. If you don''t hand it over, there will be only one" death "


    Ye Ling looks cold and doesn''t want to live in Fengling. If Fengling really doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t mind stepping on the Shura mountain.


    "You... You are so savage!"


    "Tell me, what is your relationship with this woman? Why did she appear in my Shura mountain?"


    "And what is your relationship with the Pluto?"


    Fengling is angry and bites her lips. She is not that unreasonable person. Similarly, she is also a woman. Naturally, she doesn''t want mingluo to fall into the hands of a scheming man.


    "Dry tongue!"


    "Rescue people. If they dare, kill them all!"


    Ye Ling Leng hum, with an impatient face, glared at Feng Ling opposite, and then directly turned around to give orders to Xinghe emperor and Lei emperor.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Feng Ling across the street was instantly frightened.


    The strength of Xinghe emperor, Lei Di and di Rong is not weak. Lei Di alone is enough to destroy them all. Fengling is tangled in her heart. Do you want to resist.


    Several Shura people with leftovers behind Fengling looked pale. Seeing the thunder emperor and Xinghe emperor swaggering in the opposite direction, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. They were even worse to act rashly.


    Facing the threat from Ye Ling, Feng Ling is like a frightened bird. She can only watch the Star River emperor take Ming Luo away from her face.


    "The man has given it to you. Can we go?"


    Feng Ling bit her lips and glared at Ye Ling. Her eyes were full of hatred. This was the first time she had been so cowardly.


    "Go? Naturally!"


    "But you have to tell me, where did you see the Pluto? And what place in Shura mountain is the forbidden area of your Shura family?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and saw that mingluo was rescued safely. His tight heart strings could finally relax.


    Then, Ye Ling turned to look at Feng Ling, stepped forward, cold eyes narrowed slightly, and asked the woman in a deep voice.


    Dihong, the master of the Tiansha, is a very hidden place. At the same time, it is also an important place of the Shura nationality. If you want to find Ye Ling and Dihong, you can only know the specific location from Fengling''s mouth.


    "Forbidden area?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I Shura people don''t invade the river with your well water, but you think of my Shura forbidden area? I don''t know, and I won''t tell you if I know!"


    Feng Ling''s expression was frozen, and she clenched her teeth and glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side. In her opinion, Ye Ling''s few people just pushed an inch, begged for a bargain, and would not let go.


    "You don''t say you can."


    "Why is the woman robbed by Pluto in your hands?"


    "What does Pluto have to do with your Shura family?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. Then she raised her hand and touched her nose. She started directly from the Pluto Fengyu to test the relationship between the Shura family and Fengyu.


    "Pluto?"


    "Like you, he intruded into our Shura family and escaped seriously by me. Now he is wanted by our Shura family. Are you with Pluto?"


    Fengling looks strange. Ye Ling suddenly asks about the Pluto. She can''t help being vigilant and beware of Ye Ling''s coming out for the Pluto.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Thank you for your honesty."


    "We are looking for him to settle accounts, and as far as we know, the Pluto is hiding in a forbidden area of Shura mountain. If you don''t want any loss, you''d better cooperate with us to avoid making a big mistake."


    Ye Ling smiled. This news is undoubtedly the best entry point for him. The Shura family knows that Fengyu has been helped by Dihong. He can find Fengyu''s whereabouts with the help of the Shura family.


    "What?"


    "Is that true?"


    Fengling looked stunned. What ye Ling said made her dare not ignore it. If Fengyu really entered there, it would have shocked the whole Shura family.


    "Little girl, do you think we need to lie to you?"


    "The Pluto is very powerful now. Just now he went to the Pluto city and kidnapped the daughter of the Pluto, and we were entrusted by the Pluto to to rescue the daughter of the Pluto. You can check it."


    Di Rong sneered. She felt pity for such a naive woman as Feng Ling. She guarded Xiuluo mountain and let Feng Yu go in and out freely, but she didn''t know it at all?


    Fengling looked strange. She was very anxious at the moment. She looked at the opposite Ye Ling for a long time and was half convinced.


    "This is my Shura family''s business. Don''t bother you to worry about me."


    "Now, the woman you want is already in your hands. Please leave Shura mountain immediately, or I Shura will not let you go!"


    Fengling glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side and deliberately avoided Ye Ling''s questions. She didn''t want Ye Ling to stay in Shura mountain for a moment.


    "You...!"


    "OK! Let''s go now. Don''t regret it."


    Lei Di was angry. He was about to scold Feng Ling. Suddenly, Xinghe emperor raised his hand to stop Feng Ling. He looked at Feng Ling with a funny smile, said a word, looked at Ye Ling, and directly took the angry Lei Di and turned away.


    No stay.


    In a moment, Ye Ling disappeared without a trace.


    Fengling determined that Ye Ling had gone far, but she was absent-minded and stunned.


    "No!"


    "You must tell your father about it as soon as possible. If Pluto really goes there, there will be a big trouble."


    Feng Ling bit her lips. She was already uneasy in her heart. Ye Ling''s reminder made her realize how stupid she was.


    Thinking of this, Fengling quickly took people back to the Shura hall.


    Soon after Fengling disappeared, Ye Ling, who had left, didn''t want to leave again.


    "Xinghe, why don''t you let me repair that girl?"


    "As long as you catch it and extort a confession by torture, are you afraid she won''t say it?"


    Lei Di looked ugly. When he saw Fengling disappear, he was dissatisfied with Xinghe emperor. He thought that Xinghe emperor was the benevolence of women, which made them return in vain.


    "Randy, can you grow your brain?"


    "Even if we extort confessions by torture, we may not really know anything."


    "Instead, let her go. We will soon find the hiding place of Fengyu and Dihong."


    Xinghe emperor sneered and looked at Feng Ling and others who left ahead with a confident face.


    He calls it hard to get and leads the snake out of the hole.


    "You want us to follow her secretly?"


    Lei Di suddenly realized that he looked at Xinghe emperor with a curious face.


    Xinghe emperor and Ye Ling looked at each other. They shook their heads with a smile at the same time, and then quickly started to follow up.


    Soon after Ye Ling disappeared, a group of people from the rear quickly flew in. They were Tiandao, Tianmu and others.


    "Feng Yu''s breath has stayed here."


    "And there is the smell of Ye LINGJI."


    When Tianmu floated in the air and looked down from the forest, his magic pupil in the middle of his eyebrow kept flashing early warning, so that Tianmu could know what had just happened here for the first time.


    "This phoenix feather is really something to carry?"


    "Being chased all the way here by Ye Ling, I can still run away. I have to admire his courage to survive."


    The way of heaven showed surprise.


    Feng Yu can escape from Ye Ling''s palm one after another. This skill is by no means ordinary people can do.


    "Go, I have sensed the specific location of Fengyu. I hope I can find Fengyu before Ye Ling and them."


    Tianmu didn''t talk nonsense. After he locked Fengyu''s specific position, he quickly started to break through the air and left.


    Tiandao hesitated a little, but he still waved and led the people deep into the Shura mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Shura cave.


    Feng Yu climbed and finally returned to the blood pool.


    Poop!


    Without waiting for Feng Yu to enter the blood pool, he was lying on the ground directly and gasping. The emperor Hong in his body was already very weak and was on the edge of breaking at the moment.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    "Why did I listen to him?"


    Fengyu bit her teeth and showed her anger. She was bewitched by Dihong and forgot that she was going to die.


    After panting for a long time, Fengyu realized that Dihong was really dead. He could only hold on to his teeth and crawl towards the blood pool at the speed of a turtle.


    Poop!


    After Feng Yu''s unremitting efforts, he finally drilled into the blood pool. He was soaked in the blood pool, and the emperor Hong in the body was like a fish in water, instantly recovered and flew out of his body.


    Hoo!


    When Dihong returned to the blood pool, a bloody storm disappeared in an instant. The terrible smell of blood evil spirit filled the whole cave and absorbed the endless power of blood evil spirit.

 Chapter 1510

    Shura cave.


    Dihong''s life hung on the line. Finally, at a critical juncture, he was irrigated by the sea of blood.


    At the moment, Dihong, like a fish in water, set off a bloody storm in the blood pool, gathering powerful blood evil forces over the blood pool.


    And that phoenix feather was already impacted by the power of the blood evil spirit and fainted directly.


    "God!"


    "I am at odds with you!"


    Over the blood pool, Emperor Hong''s eyes were red. He looked down at the phoenix feather below. Suddenly, he saw his two dancing. The blood evil force condensed in the sky turned into countless strands and quickly poured into Fang Fengyu''s body.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you want to die?"


    "I will not let you die. I will train you into a" blood puppet "for my use all my life."


    Dihong showed a sinister smile. Fengyu was difficult to become a big thing in his eyes, but the mud couldn''t help up the wall. He simply wanted to turn Fengyu into his temporary flesh.


    He promised Fengyu that he would give Fengyu the strongest strength to help him step out of the holy state. All these would be fulfilled one by one, but he didn''t say it.


    That is, from today on, Fengyu will no longer be angry, but "Dihong", the Lord of his heavenly evil spirit.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu got a strong force to enter the body, and saw his rapid rise. At the same time, the blood in the blood pool was shrinking rapidly. The blood cells in the pool were half a year old, and a blood shadow rushed into Feng Yu''s body.


    "Ah...!"


    The comatose Feng Yu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body. He immediately screamed up to the sky, and the blood evil force in his body was crazy forever.


    "Son of a bitch... How dare you lie to me!"


    Just when Feng Yu was in pain and his whole body was shrouded in blood light, an angry roar came from his body.


    That is the yuan God in Fengyu''s body. At the moment, his yuan God is being attacked by Dihong. The yuan God is swallowed up bit by bit, which makes him completely desperate.


    "Die at ease!"


    "I have given you everything. It''s your great honor. You and I will be equal from now on. I am you and you are me!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Emperor Hong looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Now Fengyu can''t allow him to resist. Under the control of his emperor Hong, Fengyu can''t escape death after all.


    For a moment, the blood in the blood pool evaporated into wisps of blood light, which was completely absorbed by the phoenix feather.


    At the same time, Feng Yu''s accomplishments leaped thousands of miles. At the moment, he even stepped out of the holy realm and entered a higher realm of accomplishments, which is called "Hongmeng realm".


    In Hongmeng area, there are three small areas, namely "Chu", "Yuan" and "Shi". Each small area has nine levels, and the power controlled by each small area is very different.


    Today''s Fengyu, with the help of the majestic blood evil force, made his cultivation directly break into the "initial" state, and the purple Qi in his body turned into clouds, which belonged to his emperor''s law.


    Those who step into the field of Hongmeng are separated from power and open. They have developed their own laws. Every word and deed can kill people and be invisible. This is the terror of the strong in Hongmeng field.


    With the passage of time, Feng Yu''s cultivation was directly determined in the "initial state", and the yuan God in his body had already been wiped out.


    "Ha ha!"


    "God! Wait for me. Even if there is no adult in hand, my emperor Hong can still call the wind and rain and do whatever he wants!"


    Emperor Hong laughed in the sky, then quickly stepped down and directly turned into blood light, which was integrated with Feng Yu''s body at the moment.


    From today on.


    The phoenix feather will disappear completely.


    His body became Dihong''s killing tool. Poor Fengyu never dreamed that he was calculated by Dihong after all.


    Feng Yu, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes, and the red blood light suddenly spewed out. He saw the cave shaking violently, and the terrible smell of blood was like a tsunami.


    Dihong looked down at his body. When he raised his hands and waved, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s too weak! It seems that his body will be more comfortable. This boy''s body is not as good as one tenth of mine."


    "Feng Yu!"


    Just as Dihong looked at Fengyu''s body, a cry came from outside the cave.


    Emperor Hong looked dignified and hurried to the Bank of the blood pool and looked outside the cave.


    "Who will find here?"


    "Is it Ye Ling?"


    Dihong looked solemn and cold. He had just regained Fengyu''s body, and then someone came. Such a coincidence, he naturally thought of only Ye Ling.


    After a long silence, Dihong walked outside the cave. When he walked out of the Shura cave, he saw that the cave was already full of people.


    These people are very strong in cultivation, almost all of them are strong above the holy emperor''s realm. The leaders are Tiandao and Tianmu.


    At the moment, Tianmu looked cold and stared at Dihong coming out of the cave. He still mistook Dihong for Fengyu.


    Although Dihong took away Fengyu''s body, he still looked like Fengyu.


    "Fengyu, you really hide here."


    Tianmu spoke with a cold voice. He was surprised to see that Fengyu was intact in front of him, but he didn''t see the difference of Fengyu at the moment.


    "Fengyu, you son of a bitch, you make it easy for us to find!"


    Seeing Fengyu appear, Tiandao is suddenly angry. He steps forward and looks at Fengyu, directly scolds, and looks like a tense sword.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why did you find here?"


    Dihong looked strange. Seeing that Tianmu and Tiandao were so familiar with Fengyu, he didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend.


    "What?"


    "Your boy still pretends not to know us, right?"


    "Do you really think you''re great because you''re good at it?"


    Tiandao was annoyed to hear that Dihong asked who they were.


    In his view of heaven, Fengyu has not changed in any place except that her cultivation has become stronger. However, Fengyu pretends that her eyes are higher than the top. She doesn''t know who they are so soon?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to speak disrespectfully again, be careful that I let you die on the spot!"


    Emperor Hong was furious. His face showed that he was not good at looking at the way of heaven. He gave a direct angry drink, which seemed very impolite.


    "Good!"


    "Your phoenix feather is really capable. Your wings are hard, aren''t they?"


    "Come on! Let me see what you can do!"


    The way of heaven is so angry that Fengyu doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He wants to kill him, which makes him unbearable. He suddenly rushes out and blows at Dihong.


    Emperor Hong frowned, waved one hand for a moment, the void shook, and a terrible force flew out.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    The way of heaven came, and he couldn''t get close to him at all. He spit blood and flew out for several feet.


    When Tianmu''s cold eyes opened, the magic pupil in the middle of his eyebrows suddenly flew out a black light and went straight to the opposite emperor Hong stab.


    As soon as Dihong looked frozen, he raised his hand and grabbed it. The black light suddenly burst out. Then he cheered. He saw Tianmu suddenly go backward and fall on his knees with a pop.


    Tick, tick!


    Tianmu, who was kneeling on the ground, shed a drop of blood from his mouth. With the strength of him and Tiandao, he taught himself to cheat and humiliate himself years ago.


    "The devil''s pupil?"


    "How did it fall into your hands?"


    Dihong looked very cold and solemn. He looked at Tianmu opposite coldly. When he saw the magic pupil in Tianmu''s eyebrow, he recognized the origin of the magic pupil.


    "Who are you?"


    Tianmu looked pale. He was surprised to hear that Dihong recognized the origin of the magic pupil across the street.


    The origin of the magic pupil, even the way of heaven, doesn''t know, and how can he Fengyu know?


    Because of this, Tianmu finally realized that the Fengyu in front of him was not himself, but they really recognized the wrong person.


    Tiandao looked ugly. Tianmu''s opening inquiry puzzled him.


    There is no doubt that the emperor Hong in front of him is Feng Yu, but Feng Yu''s speech and behavior are too different from Feng Yu, which makes him start to doubt Feng Yu''s identity.


    "Who am I?"


    "I''m the emperor Hong, the Lord of the heavenly ghost!"


    "Feng Yu, the master of this body, has long been wiped out by the emperor. What is your relationship with Feng Yu?"


    When di Hong sneered, he directly reported his name.


    "What!"


    "Lord of the heavenly ghost?"


    Tianmu and Tiandao suddenly changed their looks. They left, got up and stepped back, and looked at Dihong opposite with a surprised face.


    How could they think that Fengyu was killed, but his body was occupied by Dihong, which surprised them.


    "Elder Dihong, forgive me!"


    "I''m friends with Feng Yu. I came to meet him this time just to join hands with Ye Ling."


    Tiandao quickly hugged his fist and worshipped Dihong.


    When he learned about the Lord of the Tiansha, he knew that the emperor Hong in front of him was not easy to provoke, so he naturally didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Oh?"


    "You also have a grudge against him, Ye Ling?"


    Dihong was surprised. In his opinion, Tiandao and Tianmu came to die. With their strength, they were not Ye Ling''s opponent at all.


    "More than hatred!"


    "Even if you break his Ye Ling to death, it''s hard to vent my heartache!"


    Tianmu opened his mouth to respond. His hands were wrinkled and his face showed his killing intention. After eating, it was difficult to express his hatred for Ye Ling. It was a spiritual torture.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You two want revenge, don''t you?"


    "Just right, I''m short of hands. Would you two like to follow me?"


    Dihong grinned with a gloomy smile and looked at Tiandao and Tianmu, who wanted to take them for their own use.


    "This...?"


    Tiandao looked stunned, but Tianmu looked tense.


    Dihong suddenly wanted to accept them, which made them don''t know how to respond for a moment.


    The strength of Dihong is obvious to all. If they refuse directly, none of them will survive.


    Tiandao and Tianmu looked at each other, and their hearts were also very unwilling. However, when they decided to submit to Dihong, suddenly behind them, a large group of people quickly approached Shura cave.


    "Father, look! Pluto is really here!"


    Not waiting for Tiandao several people to see the appearance of the coming person, they only heard a clear call.


    It turned out that it was Feng Ling, her father and all the Shura people who came to the Shura cave.


    Fengling didn''t believe it at first, but she was close to Shura cave. She saw Fengyu standing in front of the cave and looking at a group of unidentified strong people. She knew that Ye Ling didn''t deceive herself.

 Chapter 1511

    Near the Shura cave, Dihong seized Fengyu, but the Tiandao and Tianmu they were looking for almost annoyed Dihong. When they learned that Fengyu had been taken away, they were panic stricken, afraid to go back and dare not make a mistake.


    When Emperor Hong was forced to surrender in front of Tianmu and Tiandao, Xuehong, the leader of Shura nationality in the distance, and his daughter Fengling led the strong ones of Shura nationality to appear.


    When the father and daughter saw Fengyu, their faces were cold and solemn. When they approached, they saw Xuehong shaking his arms and more than 70 strong Shura people behind them, instantly surrounding Dihong, Tianmu and others.


    Tiandao and Tianmu changed greatly. Seeing Xuehong''s father and daughter surrounded them, they immediately threw themselves into confusion.


    The strength of the strong people of the Shura family is far above them, and that Xuehong is a five strong person in the holy realm. Of course, they dare not act rashly.


    Tianmu and Tiandao look tense. At the moment, they are desperate. The only thing they can count on is Dihong, because only Dihong has the strongest cultivation.


    The two looked at each other without saying a word. With a burst of fists, they knelt in front of Dihong and said in unison, "I''ll try to follow you in the hospital!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Emperor Hong smiled majestically. Facing the siege of Xuehong and others, he was very calm and calm, because he was the ancestor of the Shura family. Naturally, he was his own.


    "You two boys are very clever."


    "But it''s very appetizing to me. As long as you follow me, you''ll be safe."


    Emperor Hong smiled and smiled. Then he raised his hand and saw the blood light fly out. He rushed into Tianmu and Tiandao and disappeared.


    Tianmu and Tiandao looked stunned, their eyes were a little cold, their bodies trembled a little, thanked Dihong for a moment, and then they dared to get up.


    "Father, are they all Pluto''s people?"


    In the distance, Fengling saw Tianmu and others kowtow to the king of Hades. She looked a little dignified and hurried to her father to remind her.


    "Hum!"


    "A mob dare to break into our Shura forbidden area. Don''t want to live!"


    Xuehong''s cold eyes were wide open, and his eyes were like fire. He didn''t come forward to accuse Pluto and others. He directly ordered him to drink: "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    At the command, Shura Zhongqiang shot at the same time and rushed directly to Tiandao and others like a wolf. His shot was to cry blood at all costs, which was amazing.


    "Kill!"


    When Tianmu and Tiandao saw the Shura people fighting, they didn''t wait for Dihong to speak. They flew up directly. In an instant, there was war and fought Xiaotian.


    "Bastard!"


    "Stop it!"


    When di Hong saw his own people fighting with his own, he was so angry that he jumped into a rage and shouted like thunder, but the fight continued in front of him,


    Shura clan, once they fight, they will die.


    What is Shura? It focuses on killing. It has never been afraid of life and death. The war is endless!


    Whoosh!


    Dihong roared unsuccessfully, but the blood Hong on the opposite side turned into a blood shadow. He rushed to Dihong in an instant, showing a ferocious face and directly shot with iron blood without any reservation.


    "Evil!"


    Emperor Hong''s face was angry. Before he could explain, Xuehong attacked.


    Boom!


    Emperor Hong was forced to shake his blood with a palm, and his whole body was covered with towering blood light, and his whole body was rolling like a blood man.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I am the Lord of the heavenly ghost. How dare you disrespect me!"


    Dihong was furious and looked at the shocked Xuehong opposite. He was angry and surprised, as if a beast wanted him.


    "Bastard!"


    "Don''t think you dare to be presumptuous in front of me if you steal the power of the devil''s ancestor!"


    "You will die today. Take your life!"


    Xuehong was furious. In his opinion, the opposite Dihong was the king of the underworld, because it was the shape of the king of the underworld. Naturally, he would not think of Dihong.


    Hoo!


    Xuehong tiger''s body was shocked, and his whole body was glowing with blood. His combat power doubled instantly, his hands turned into blood claws, his hair turned blood stained, red as a root thorn handstand, which is "Tiansha".


    Whoosh!


    Xuehong''s hand, blood claws in the air, weeping blood like a rainbow.


    The blood macro turned into a evil body is hardly human. His moves are ferocious and violent, and his moves are extremely cruel and vicious.


    Facing Dihong, he was very angry. Xuehong didn''t give him a chance to explain, so he had to fight back.


    Boom! Boom!


    Emperor Hong stepped up and turned into blood shadow and blood Hong, which constantly collided with each other. The sound shook the ears and the void, and the blood light splashed everywhere.


    "He has become so powerful?"


    "Damn it! Why didn''t I think he would come here?"


    In the distance, Fengling was so angry that she saw that Pluto''s combat power had become so terrible that she forced her father to show the state of heavenly ghost.


    "Beauty, do you need to help?"


    When Feng Ling was worried and worried, a soft greeting came from behind her.


    When Fengling heard the voice, she quickly turned around and looked behind her. She saw Ye Ling, Xinghe emperor, Lei Di and di Rong, who didn''t know when to appear in front of her.


    "You... How did you show up here?"


    Fengling was surprised. She saw Ye Ling leave Shura mountain with her own eyes, and Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of her, which made her a little panic.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "We are good people."


    "That Pluto is very strong. I''m afraid your father can''t resist without our help."


    Ye Ling stepped forward, smiled and looked at Fengling''s intention. This woman was comforting, but she couldn''t stop laughing because of a good play of dog biting dog.


    Dihong was besieged by his descendants, and Tiandao and Tianmu were trapped here. This is not only a great opportunity for him to make a profit, but also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity with the help of the Shura family.


    After Ye Ling finished, he turned his head and looked at Lei Di, Xinghe Da Di Rong, and then nodded slightly.


    Whoosh!


    Leidi three people attack decisively. They naturally know ye Ling''s intention.


    At present, with the help of the Shura family, they can catch Tiandao and others, and let Dihong be punished.


    No nonsense.


    Lei Di turned into a thunderbolt and suddenly burst through the air to di Hong in front. His shot was a thunderbolt, and he was unprepared to hit di Hong.


    When Xuehong saw someone help him, he got a breather. He was a little suspicious, but he chose to kill Dihong first.


    The other party.


    Tiandao, Tianmu and others fought against the strong Shura people, but they were in deep water and hot. When the two sides were evenly matched, di Rong and Xinghe emperor helped the Shura people, and Tiandao and Tianmu were caught off guard.


    Scuffle begins, an Oolong battle, who can laugh to the end?


    Ye Ling smiled darkly. He was very happy to see that Tiandao and Tianmu were chased and killed by Di Rong and Xinghe emperor, running around like a lost dog.


    Looking ahead, after Lei Di helped Xuehong, he could barely deal with di Hong, but it was difficult to get a bargain.


    After all, Dihong is a double strong man in the "initial state". If his body had not limited his strength, I''m afraid Xuehong and Lei Di would be dead on the spot at the moment.


    "You... Why did you help us?"


    Fengling has been staring at Ye Ling. After she saw the reversal of the war, her hostility to Ye Ling has greatly reduced, and she is very curious. Why should Ye Ling help them in this way?


    "Don''t think about it."


    "I''ve always been nosy."


    "That Pluto is full of evil. I''m worried that this person is bad for miss. I just came back on the way. It''s not easy to find here. I just happened to catch up."


    Ye Ling smiled hypocritically. What he said was insincere. If he told something, I''m afraid Feng Ling in front of him would be crazy and want to work hard with him.


    After hearing Ye Ling''s sweet words, Feng Ling can''t help feeling grateful.


    She was almost moved to tears and looked at Ye Ling with worship and admiration.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    Just as Ye Ling looked at Fengling and smiled without saying anything, suddenly a scream came from the crowd in the distance.


    Ye Ling quickly turned her head and saw that the way of heaven was torn to pieces by Di Rong''s bare hands, and the yuan God he wanted to escape was directly shattered by Di Rong''s palm and completely destroyed.


    Hiss!


    Fengling unexpectedly saw Di Rong in the crowd. She was so cruel that she couldn''t help taking a cold breath and said to herself, "the women around him are so powerful?"


    "Well done!"


    "Unexpectedly, the way of heaven didn''t die in my hands. Although it''s a pity, it also saves me from doing it easily."


    Ye Ling applauded in his heart. Seeing the way of heaven, he was naturally very happy.


    On the side of Xinghe emperor, Tianmu was at the end of a powerful crossbow and allowed his magic pupil to be terrible, but his accomplishments limited the power of the magic pupil.


    Moreover, the Star River emperor is not a vegetarian.


    His star power is unpredictable, and his moves are strange and changeable, which makes Tianmu impossible to prevent.


    Poof!


    Before Ye Ling could take back her eyes, Lei Di and Xue Hong were retreated by Di Hongzhen at the same time in the distance. They gushed blood from their mouths, but they fell downwind and might be overwhelmed at any time.


    "Father!"


    When Fengling saw her father seriously injured, she looked pale, frightened, looked ahead, clenched her two small hands, and looked very worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I have everything to ensure that your father is safe!"


    Ye Ling smiled when she saw Feng Ling''s appearance, so it was time for him to play.


    With that, without waiting for Fengling to react, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a rush of thunder and burst through the void to the opposite emperor Hong in an instant.


    Bang long!


    Ye Ling''s action was like destroying the sky and the earth. With one blow, the thunder exploded and instantly shook back the opposite emperor Hong.


    Lei Di and Xue Hong quickly flew back. They were panting and looked very dignified. With their strength, they naturally felt great pressure in the face of di Hong.


    "Traitor!"


    "The Shura people dare to collude with outsiders and openly become enemies with me. I will not let you go!"


    When he saw Ye Ling appear, Dihong was furious. His eyes were burning. His whole body was full of blood and evil spirits. His face looked ferocious and very penetrating.


    "What are you?"


    "I''m the Shura clan. You can''t tell me what to do. Do you really think you''re the ancestor of my Tiansha clan?!"


    Xuehong was angry and heard that the opposite Pluto accused them of Shura family, which made him more angry.

 Chapter 1512

    Ye Ling struck back Dihong with a blow, allowing Lei Di and Xuehong to breathe.


    Dihong was so angry that his Shura family actually attacked him and helped outsiders deal with him, the Lord of the heavenly evil.


    Unfortunately.


    Dihong intended to remind Xuehong, but Xuehong was more angry and directly denounced Dihong, who had always regarded Dihong as the king of the underworld.


    "Bastard!"


    "Open your eyes to me. I''m your ancestor!"


    Seeing that Xuehong was stubborn and was still helping the tyrant, Dihong was angry and surprised. He actually wanted to transform his yuan God.


    "No!"


    Ye Ling saw through Dihong''s intention. He hurried out and showed a pair of soldiers. He was generous and bold. With a wave of his arm, the Donghuang bell suddenly fell into the sky and hit the head!


    Dihong''s look changed greatly. Ye Ling interrupted himself halfway, so that he had to hurry back and fight back quickly.


    Boom!


    Emperor Hong greeted the Donghuang bell with a fist. When he retreated the Donghuang bell, he also retreated several steps.


    Ye Ling smiled strangely and waved her hand suddenly. The thunder swept across the sky and went up in the void. She didn''t give Dihong any chance to breathe.


    "How shameless!"


    "See, how sinister the damn Pluto is, how dare he pretend to be your ancestor!"


    Seeing this, Lei Di quickly showed his anger, turned his head and said something to Xue Hong. Then he rushed out quickly and swept the nine God Lei to help Ye Ling.


    Seeing that Lei Di came out, Xuehong would not believe what di Hong said just now, because that was from the mouth of Pluto. How could he easily believe it?


    Whoosh!


    Xuehong made an all-out attack and turned into a blood shadow. He tried his best to fight back with Ye Ling and Lei Di without giving any room to fight back against Dihong.


    At the moment, Dihong held his fire in his heart. See, Xuehong worked hard to help Ye Ling deal with himself. How can he calm down?


    Boom!


    The passive Dihong suddenly burst out a terrible blood evil force in his body and instantly shook the three of Ye Ling back.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for Ye Ling to hold his feet, Dihong on the other side turned into a Tiansha devil. When the fierce attack came, he rushed to Xuehong. He wanted to kill Xuehong himself.


    Poof!


    Before Xuehong could escape, he saw that his body was directly torn to pieces by Dihong, turned into a rain of blood and disappeared.


    Ye Ling and Lei Di quickly regressed. At the moment, Dihong was very terrible. Naturally, they didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    "Father!"


    In the distance, Feng Ling''s face changed greatly. Seeing her father died in the hands of Pluto made her extremely sad. She burst out with tears and was desperate to die with Dihong.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen. How could he be indifferent when he saw that Fengling was looking for her own death.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling took the first step, stood in front of Feng Ling and grabbed her.


    "Go back!"


    "Your father won''t die in vain. I''ll avenge you!"


    Ye Ling couldn''t bear it. She showed some guilt and whispered to Feng Ling, who was in an unstable mood.


    "Get out!"


    "You just said that you would keep my father safe. Now that my father was killed, you want to avenge me. Why do you say so?"


    Feng Ling was now in tears, her red eyes glared at Ye Ling and growled.


    Although she has a grudge against Ye Ling, she knows that she has nothing to do with Ye Ling. Ye Ling doesn''t have to care about her father''s life and death.


    "I...?"


    When Feng Ling asked him, Ye Ling was speechless. Looking at Feng Ling, his old face flushed like fire.


    When ye Ling lost her mind, suddenly Fengling pushed Ye Ling away, but she turned into blood light and suddenly rushed to Dihong in front.


    "I fought with you!"


    When Feng Ling rushed out and glared at the opposite emperor Hong, she suddenly saw her whole body in blood bloom.


    Boom!


    Fengling unexpectedly chose to explode the yuan God and die with Dihong.


    Unfortunately.


    She was not worried about Fengling''s strength at all. At the moment when she burst and died, the terrible destructive power just shook back the opposite emperor Hong and received some skin injuries.


    Xuehong was killed and Fengling died.


    The father and daughter died in vain on the spot. It''s ridiculous that even if their father and daughter died, they don''t know how stupid they are.


    They are helping Ye Ling to deal with emperor Hong, the Lord of the Tiansha. If their father and daughter know, they will be angry and spit blood and die.


    "It''s strong enough!"


    "Unfortunately, the father and daughter never dreamed that it was their ancestors who killed them."


    Leidi couldn''t help sighing and felt a little guilty. They really went too far, but it was also forced by the situation.


    If we let them know the identity of Dihong, their father and daughter will certainly turn against them. For their own interests, they can only be confused to the end.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "It''s all with your heart, isn''t it?"


    "Now you have succeeded in annoying me."


    "I will never stop until I frustrate you!"


    Dihong glares at Ye Ling across the street. Now the traitor has been killed. Only he, Ye Ling and Lei Di are left. He doesn''t have any worries.


    After holding his breath for so long, he naturally couldn''t calm down. He wanted to cut Ye Ling thousands of times.


    "Hum!"


    "Dihong, you occupy Fengyu''s body. Does he kill Fengyu in your hands?"


    Ye lingleng hum, his face is cold and looks at Dihong opposite.


    Xuehong was present just now, so he couldn''t ask clearly.


    He has been wondering whether Fengyu was killed by Dihong.


    "That''s right!"


    "That coward is the waste whose mud can''t help up the wall!"


    "Since he escaped from the underworld hall, he was bent on death, which frustrated you again and again and made him completely desperate."


    "So, I cajoled him here, directly wiped out his original God and took away his body, so that you can take advantage of the Shura family to deal with the Buddha!"


    The emperor of the underworld grimly smiled at the seeping people and looked at Ye Ling across the street and told all the truth directly. He just let Ye Ling know that it was not him who killed Fengyu, but ye Ling who was right.


    "Dead."


    Ye Ling looked a little abnormal. Hearing Dihong admit it, he felt a kind of unknown loss in his heart.


    He never died with him. From the fight of Tianlong Zong to the present Fengyu, he died in the hands of Dihong. Is this what is destined to be good?


    "Ye Ling, I know that you are God!"


    "Whether you admit it or not today, I will break you to death!"


    Facing Dihong, he wept blood and smiled with a cold and evil smile. When he finished, he suddenly flew into a shadow of blood, like a hungry tiger eating, extremely cruel.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling looks confused. Ye Ling, who has not yet calmed down, makes Lei Di look tight. Lei Di has no choice but to rush out and meet the incoming Dihong.


    Boom!


    Emperor Hong blew out with one blow, and saw Lei Di spit blood at the mouth in an instant.


    Dihong''s cultivation is so strong that he can''t catch up with Lei di.


    Ye Ling raised her head and suddenly burned unknown anger in her heart. Maybe it was because she learned that Feng Yu was dead and the brotherhood hidden in her heart for many years burst out and turned into towering anger.


    Boom!


    With the outbreak of Ye Ling''s anger, the golden light in her body bloomed. The Jiulong war formula that had been waiting for her suddenly soared, and the fifth golden dragon was born in her body, which is a symbol of five times the power.


    Ye Ling''s heart knot has promoted Ye Ling''s Jiulong battle formula. At the moment, Ye Ling''s whole body strength erupts like a volcano, and the breath of fear surrounds him.


    "This...?"


    Lei Di was shocked. He was seriously injured and looked frightened. He suddenly noticed the terrible smell of Ye Ling on one side, and his face changed greatly.


    Even Dihong on the opposite side felt the power of Ye Ling''s body. He saw that his pupils contracted indefinitely and his expression became a little dignified and strange.


    "How dare you say you''re not Cang?!"


    "The Jiulong war formula has been perfected by you after all!"


    Emperor Hong bit his teeth hard. He even recognized the Jiulong battle formula. That''s because it was created by Cang at the time of Hongmeng. It''s extremely powerful. How can he not know it?


    Teng!


    Just when Dihong looked dignified, the opposite Ye Ling suddenly turned into a starlight. In an instant, he flew close and punched in the air. The fist thunder exploded and sparks splashed.


    Dihong changed his look and hurried to meet him. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling''s fist was so powerful that he couldn''t resist the shock. His body couldn''t stop falling back, and a wisp of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Strong!


    The superposition of five times of power makes Ye Ling''s power to be shocking.


    He who has not performed the Jiulong war formula can make Fengyu in the holy territory flee. Now he is even more powerful and terrible.


    Seeing ye Ling''s appearance now, Lei Di felt his scalp numb and scared.


    "No matter what grievances have been."


    "If you kill Fengyu, I''ll kill you for him!"


    "I''m the only one who can kill Feng Yu. You have to pay for it!"


    Ye Ling glared at Dihong. When she waved her arm, the Thor command in her hand suddenly burst into dazzling light and made a crackling sound. It was very frightening and soul stirring.


    Facing Dihong, his face was covered with iron blue. When he looked at Ye Ling, he was biting his teeth, his whole body was shining with blood, and his breath was very evil and full of killing.


    Whoosh!


    Without nonsense, Ye Ling made a decisive attack.


    Ye Ling, who ran away from the void, splashed thunder under her feet and swept the raging sea of thunder. Suddenly she swung the thunder god order and smashed it hard at Dihong opposite.


    Dihong''s look changed greatly. He was a little timid. He suddenly rose from the ground and turned into a blood light. He called out the double evil blade and collided with Ye Ling in a flash.


    Boom!


    A loud noise shook the earth.


    When the thunder broke up and the stars spread all over the sky, Ye Ling directly got rid of the thunderbolt order in her hand.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed into the sky. Unfortunately, Dihong was ordered by the God of thunder to hit his chest and spit blood directly. The arrow flew out.


    Poop!


    Dihong knelt on one knee, his blood was dim, and his expression was even more ferocious.


    Boom!


    Before di Hong could breathe, Ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of him, holding the Thor''s order and directly hit him head-on.


    Di Hong''s eyes were wide open and his face was as gray as death. He quickly waved the Shuangsha blade to meet him.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, earth shaking.


    Dihong''s double evil blades were shocked and flew out in an instant. Before he could escape, he saw half of his body burst into pieces and flesh and blood flying.


    Ye Ling''s hand is extremely fierce. At the moment, the seriously injured emperor Hong desperately retreats and drags his broken body. At the moment, it is the end of a powerful crossbow.

 Chapter 1513

    Poof!


    Ye Ling''s thunder god ordered a blow, which hit Dihong badly and vomited blood.


    Dihong knelt on one knee and half of his body turned into blood mist. At the end of the crossbow, the power of blood evil in his body was weakened by more than half. This is an indisputable fact.


    Ye Ling''s strength is by no means accidental.


    His strength comes from his inner self-confidence, plus the Thor order in his hand, so that he can achieve the unity of body and mind, do whatever he wants, and become unstoppable.


    Lighting Ye Ling''s anger is tantamount to digging her own grave.


    Ye Ling and Fengyu know each other, from being like brothers to becoming enemies, from the weak to the powerful, all of which are inseparable from Fengyu.


    Now, Feng Yu is dying. He Ye Ling should be happy, but he is regretting. Why didn''t Feng Yu die in his own hands and be killed by Dihong?


    What he wants is that if it arises from him, it must end from him. Only when there is a beginning and an end can he be at ease and let him not feel remorse.


    When he learned that Fengyu had been killed by Dihong, his heart should be put down, but he wanted to be the last brotherly friendship, that is, kill Dihong himself.


    Ye Ling looks cold. Holding the Thor''s order, he strides straight to Dihong. Seriously injuring Dihong is not the purpose. The purpose is that he wants Dihong to die!


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, Ye Ling swung the Thor order and quickly hit the opposite Dihong, completely wanting to snipe Dihong.


    Dihong looked confused. When he saw the thunder god order coming, he did his best. The evil spirit in his body burst out and turned into a startled rainbow to meet him.


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed and blood scattered.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling was shocked backward, but di Hong took this opportunity to turn into a blood light and disappear into the void.


    "Ran away?"


    In the distance, Leidi hurried forward and saw that Dihong had indeed disappeared without a trace, but he was angry and a little unwilling.


    Dihong was at the end of a powerful crossbow, which obviously showed that he was dying, but he still gave Dihong a chance to escape.


    Ye Ling looked a little gloomy and frowned, a little scary.


    Dihong escaped from him this time. If he wants to meet Dihong next time, I''m afraid Dihong''s strength must be more terrible than now.


    Right now.


    Di Rong and Xinghe emperor are chasing and killing Tianmu. When Tianmu sees that the general situation is gone, even Dihong almost died in Ye Ling''s hands. He has no strength to fight with Ye Ling.


    Whoosh!


    Just as di Rong and Xinghe emperor attacked back and forth to wipe out Tianmu, suddenly Tianmu broke a void channel by using the magic pupil and disappeared directly.


    Tianmu ran away, which made Di Rong and Xinghe emperor very angry. Even if they wanted to go after him, I''m afraid they couldn''t do it easily.


    Tianmu is hiding into the void. I''m afraid they have left the underworld long ago. Naturally, they have nothing to do.


    When Di Rong and Xinghe emperor returned, the Shura family fought with the strong brought by the way of heaven, which was coming to an end.


    Ye Ling glanced at the fighting people, but he suddenly turned around and ignored them.


    Tianmu and Dihong escaped with serious injuries. The rest of these people are insignificant. He Ye Ling is too lazy to waste time. He might as well let them live and die.


    Although this battle is not a complete victory, it is Ye Ling''s most peak battle.


    After leaving Shura mountain, Ye Ling returned to the city of the underworld. After arranging the rescued mingluo, Ye Ling cultivated in the underworld hall for a month. Then they were ready to go and went straight to the magic Tianshan Mountain.


    An hour''s journey, Ye Ling appeared at the foot of magic mountain.


    Since Ye Ling and others bloodwashed the demons last time, the devil mountain has become very desolate. Ghosts cry and make people''s scalp numb.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Gusts of Yin wind roared, and the top of the mountain was like dead silence.


    Ye Ling hesitated a little. Now it''s still early ten years from nirvana, so he doesn''t seem too anxious.


    "Master, there seems to be something wrong with this demon Tianshan Mountain?"


    Ye Ling and others stared at the top of the mountain for a long time. Xinghe emperor stood out with dignified face and whispered to Ye Ling.


    "Xinghe, don''t be alarmist there, will you?"


    "There is no one around. What''s wrong?"


    Lei Di''s face was strange. His cultivation was far above Xinghe great. He didn''t feel anything wrong. However, can Xinghe great?


    make fun of.


    He Leidi had just deliberately toured around. He had seen all around for a hundred miles. He didn''t find any wind or grass at all.


    Di Rong looked as like as two peas at the river star, and she was confused. She felt the same as ray, but the star river never played jokes. She had to believe it.


    Standing in front of Ye Ling, he didn''t respond to the Star River emperor, because at the moment he was looking at the Tianmo hall on the top of the mountain.


    There is a black light hanging over the Tianmo hall. If you don''t watch carefully, you can''t find any clues at all. Therefore, the Xinghe emperor is not suspicious, but there is really something unusual here.


    The dark demon family was destroyed, but the heavenly demon family ignored it. Obviously, it doesn''t make sense.


    At present, Ye Ling has to be vigilant. If he guesses correctly, someone must be waiting for him in the demon hall.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. Then she walked straight to the top of the mountain.


    Xinghe Emperor didn''t say anything, but he kept vigilant and quickly followed Ye Ling until he was very considerate.


    Lei Di and di Rong, puzzled, followed him and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling had just reached the top of the mountain. Suddenly, a dark wind hit his face, which made Ye Ling look tense in an instant.


    When they came to the demon hall, they saw that the door of the opposite hall was closed.


    Xinghe emperor and Lei emperor looked a little dignified and hesitated. They stepped forward, stood close to the two hall doors, and then pushed their hands towards the hall door at the same time,


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, when they just touched the door of the hall, suddenly a terrible force came from the inside, which immediately shook them back.


    Then, the top of the hall door was covered with black light, and the smell was magic.


    "What a powerful magic."


    "The gate of the temple has been deliberately demarcated?"


    Lei Di was shocked. Seeing the magic gas above the hall door, he couldn''t help feeling scared.


    The other party who can make it difficult for him to resist and exert his strength will surpass himself.


    The Xinghe emperor was retreated by the earthquake, but it seemed a little sad. He was bleeding in his mouth. Because his cultivation was too weak, he was unable to resist the strong rebound force.


    "Shall we go in?"


    Di Rong looked strange. Seeing that both Xinghe emperor and Lei Di were difficult to open the door, she began to worry.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and looked at the hall door covered by the magic light in front, but he shook his head, smiled, raised his hand, touched his nose, and said to the hall door, "since you intend to wait, why close the door?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Lei Di looked stunned. Even if they were stupid, they knew that there must be someone in the door.


    "Get out!"


    "Can''t even get in the door, dare you come to the enchanted Tianshan Mountain?"


    Just as ye Linggang finished, there was a roar inside the closed door, which was quite arrogant.


    The faces of Lei Di and Xing he were cold and ugly. Hearing that the people in the hall were so arrogant, they shot at the same time and hit the opposite hall door with all their strength.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the grain silk of the hall door did not move, and the magic Qi rolled on it, which shattered all their power.


    Lei Di and Xing he changed their looks greatly. With their joint strike, they failed to shake the temple door, which made them feel pale.


    Di Rong didn''t dare to try easily. With her little strength, she didn''t see enough.


    "You stand back."


    When Lei Di and Xinghe were helpless, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward and whispered to Xinghe and Lei Di to step back, while the Eastern imperial bell in his hand suddenly appeared.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling didn''t talk nonsense. She swung the Donghuang bell, chose a simple and direct way of violence, and severely smashed the closed door opposite.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the magic gas above the hall door burst into pieces. Then the hall door opened slowly, and a strong magic gas spewed out from the door, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    The door of the hall was wide open, but the inside of the hall was as dark as ink. Ye Ling stood outside the hall and could vaguely see several figures standing inside the hall.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose, and walked directly into the hall.


    At the moment when ye Ling entered the door of the hall, the hall was bright. There were three men in black robes in the hall, their faces were cold, standing by the side of the hall, and their accomplishments were between the five levels of the holy state.


    At the same time, above the hall, there is a man in black robe. He seems to be young, but his accomplishments are nine in the holy state. He looks handsome, looks cold, and his eyes are terrible.


    This man''s name is "Luo Hong". He is the son of the demon king of the Tianmo family. He has a high status in the demon domain. His appearance is undoubtedly directed at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling stood in the hall and looked at Luo Hong above. Their eyes were not good and they all had strong hostility.


    The Xinghe emperor looked tense and confirmed that these people were Tianmo people. Naturally, they didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Obviously, I met Nirvana here for about ten years, but Luo Hong and others appeared here. They were also very curious about whether there had been any change.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Luo Hong, the young monarch of the Tianmo family."


    "I came here two years ago and waited for you here. Do you feel flattered?"


    Luo Hong took the lead in opening his mouth and looked at Ye Ling with a smile. She introduced herself directly. Roll call was waiting for Ye Ling to appear.


    "Little monarch?"


    "The origin is really not small, but I don''t know you. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Ling was really shocked, but here he still showed a calm look.


    The young monarch of the great demon family is waiting for him. This is obviously another purpose. He Ye Ling is worried about Nirvana at the moment, because only Nirvana knows he is back here.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know."


    "Now we can know each other, and there is a relationship between Nirvana and confusion. We can''t even know each other if we don''t want to."


    Luo Hong smiled majestically, his eyes were flashing, and his face was evil and ferocious. It was difficult for people to see his friendly place.

 Chapter 1514

    In the Tianmo hall, Luo Hong, the leader of the Tianmo family, has been waiting for a long time. This remark surprised Ye Ling.


    The appearance of Luo Hong obviously represents the Tianmo family. What''s the intention of Ye Ling.


    "Do you know niehun?"


    Hearing Luo Hong''s name, Ye Ling looked a little cold, and hurried to ask Luo Hong.


    "It''s more than understanding."


    "Now nirvana is the little Lord of my Tianmo family. Even I have to bow to him."


    "Do you think I can''t know him?"


    Luo Hong sneered and shook his head. The name nirvana is a household name in the demon kingdom.


    Who knows that nirvana is the devil''s blood with pure sin after the devil?


    People are valued by their mother and son, and what he relies on is a body of flesh and blood.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    "If you can come here from the devil Kingdom and wait for me, you shouldn''t talk nonsense with me, right?"


    Listen, what Luo Hong said, Ye Ling was worried because Luo Hong''s tone was obviously bad.


    Emperor Xinghe, Emperor Lei and di Rong all looked dignified. Looking at Luo Hong above the hall, they were quite afraid of the young king of the Tianmo family.


    "That''s nature."


    "Ben Shao always wanted to see you, Ye Ling, after he learned that the demon family was destroyed."


    "I learned from Nirvana that you are very powerful and arrogant, so I want to come here to invite you to my demon kingdom."


    Luo Hong smiled, then stood up, looked at Ye Ling opposite, and walked face-to-face. What he said was half true and half false, which made it difficult for people to hear the reason.


    Ye Ling''s face is frozen. Luo Hong wants to invite herself to the devil kingdom. This is nothing more than suicide.


    "Sorry."


    "I won''t give face to anyone who invites me. I don''t dare to be interested in your demon kingdom."


    Ye Ling rebuffed directly and looked at Luo Hong who was close to her. She didn''t have the slightest fear and looked very calm.


    "That means you won''t give me face, will you?"


    "My God demon clan always only respects the strong. If you don''t dare to promise this, you don''t have to live."


    Luo Hong''s cold eyes opened wide and said to Ye Ling, full of threats and provocations.


    Just after Luo Hong finished, the three strong men of the Tianmo clan at the side of the hall stabbed and walked at the same time. They were not good at staring at Ye Ling and showed a look that they could shoot at any time.


    Lei Di, Xing he and di Rong''s eyes were cold and cold. When they looked at the approaching three, they all showed a pair of swords.


    "Not everyone can get my face."


    "As for who dies and who lives, I''m afraid it''s not up to you."


    Luo Hong was arrogant, but ye Ling showed disdain. She glanced at Luo Hong''s three men. He shook his head and suddenly looked at Luo Hong with fierce light.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You are really crazy!"


    "Dare to be the enemy of our Tianmo clan. You really don''t know how to write the word death!"


    Luo Hong smiled without anger. Her laughter was evil and her eyes glowed red. Suddenly, Luo Hong shot and quickly punched Ye Ling opposite.


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and raised her lips. When she smiled, she walked up in a flash, raised her hand, ran into the sky, and slammed into Luo Hong.


    Boom!


    The thunder was everywhere, and the violent breath was like a roar. There was a loud noise. Luo Hong was blown away for several feet in an instant.


    Seeing that Luo Hong was defeated, the three strong men of Tianmo family rushed at Ye Ling at the same time.


    Without waiting for the Xinghe emperor to make a move, I saw Ye Linghua become a remnant shadow, moving clouds and flowing water, and the move was as fast as the wind.


    Poof poof!


    Before a breath, the three strong people of Tianmo clan opposite were fixed in place at the same time. When their pupils opened, they exploded and died at the same time, which turned into a shower of blood.


    You have to go all out, as fast as thunder.


    On the other side, Luo Hong just stood firm and saw that his three men were killed on the spot at the same time, which made him instantly shocked and almost sat down on the ground.


    Luo Hong was still in shock. He stepped in front of Ye Ling and suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he could speak, Ye Ling waved his hand and put the dragon sword on his neck.


    "You tell me."


    "Who controls my life and death?"


    "Who should decide your life and death?"


    Ye Ling''s face was cold. Looking at Luo Hong in front of him, he deliberately satirized Luo Hong and swaggered in front of him. I''m afraid he really didn''t have the qualification.


    "Ye Ling, you''d better let me go."


    "If I have any shortcomings, he will not want to live!"


    Luo Hong''s face changed greatly. She looked at Ye Ling in the air and hurriedly opened her mouth to warn Ye Ling.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Say! Why didn''t Nirvana come, and why did you know I would come here?"


    Ye Ling is angry and stops at Luo Hong to threaten him. He wants to know more about what happened in the devil kingdom.


    "Hum!"


    "Who does he think he is?"


    "Don''t you have the devil''s blood?"


    "But now the devil kingdom is under the control of my father''s devil king. How can I get him to show off?"


    "The dark devil is destroyed, and he can''t escape. And you Ye Ling is his accomplice. This time I was ordered to arrest you and confront him face to face in the demon kingdom."


    Luo Hong showed a cross face and said his purpose of coming this time,


    "Your father is a devil, and who is the devil?"


    Hearing what Luo Hong said, Ye Ling realized that Nirvana was not killed. On the contrary, if the demon king wants to move him, he must have conclusive evidence,


    Luo Hong in front of him is the one sent by the demon king to arrest Ye Ling and prepare to bring back to the demon kingdom to testify against niehun.


    Unfortunately.


    His demon king underestimated his Ye Ling. With Luo Hong''s strength, it was hard for him to do anything.


    "Demon lord?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Luo Hong looked stunned.


    Ye Ling suddenly mentioned the Demon Lord. His face was very abnormal.


    The devil Kingdom seems to be united, but there are also intrigues and intrigues behind the scenes.


    The demon lord mentioned by Ye Ling is also a giant in the demon domain. The other demons are once the right-hand arm of the demon lord, with the same status as the Demon Lord.


    Since the devil fell asleep, the devil Kingdom has been divided into two by the two people, each in charge of one side. The strength of the two sides is equal and each harbors ghosts.


    The demon king wanted to be dominant, but he didn''t want to awaken the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord is different. He has always taken it as his duty to awaken the demon lord, and nirvana caught the demon domain. It was the demon lord who shot, and the demon king didn''t know it at all.


    After Nirvana''s identity spread out in the demon realm, the demon king has been secretly dealing with the demon lord, trying to prevent the Demon Lord from waking up the Demon Lord.


    Therefore, the demon king sent his son Luo Hong into the underworld to arrest Ye Ling. He wanted to convict niehun in front of the people in the demon domain and let the demon lord retreat.


    After Ye Ling mentioned the demon lord, Luo Hong seemed so frightened because he was deeply afraid that Ye Ling was also with the Demon Lord.


    "I don''t know."


    "But I really want to know who is stronger, the devil Lord and the devil king?"


    "Who is in charge of the devil kingdom? Is there anything wrong with nirvana in the devil Kingdom now?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and saw Luo Hong''s surprised face. He guessed that the demon lord and the demon king were not alone, and the Emperor Ming was invited by the Demon Lord to enter the demon kingdom. I''m afraid he had another purpose.


    "Of course it''s my father devil... They''re all strong."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s pressing questions, Luo Hong wanted to exaggerate, but when he saw Ye Ling staring coldly, he quickly changed his words.


    "Nirvana, he''s fine."


    "He is now in the devil Kingdom, but he wants wind and rain."


    "The demon lord supported him. Now he has stepped on the young gentleman''s head!"


    Luo Hong hesitated and hurriedly answered Ye Ling''s questions. After all, Ye Ling''s sword is still on his neck. If he wants to live, he can only obediently obey Ye Ling,


    "Oh?"


    Knowing that nirvana is safe and sound, he calls the wind and rain in the demon domain. This is beyond Ye Ling''s expectation. He can''t help thinking of some things Nirvana once said to himself.


    Niehun once said that he wanted to get their trust in the devil Kingdom and take the opportunity to expand himself. It seems that all this is really going well. Niehun did not exaggerate his words.


    "Master, the ten-year agreement is coming. Will this Nirvana not come?"


    The Xinghe emperor frowned and learned that Nirvana was like a fish in water in the demon realm. Instead, he felt that they might have to go in vain this time.


    Since nirvana is so powerful in the demon realm outside nirvana, what else can he do?


    "Don''t worry."


    "Tie this thing to me."


    "If Ronnie comes, give it to him as a gift."


    "If he doesn''t come, just kill him and it''s over!"


    Ye Ling shook her head. The inquiry of Xinghe emperor made him not sure. Then he ordered Xinghe emperor and Lei Di to step directly into the top of the hall and sit down.


    Luo Hong is miserable.


    The thunder emperor and Xinghe emperor joined hands to tie him up. His whole body is entangled by lightning. As long as he moves, he will be destroyed.


    The frightened Luo Hong didn''t dare to act rashly. Even when he looked at Ye Ling above, he was full of fear, and his heart was secretly praying.


    "Nirvana, you must come?"


    "My life is on you. As long as I Luo Hong doesn''t die, I will have a chance to be ashamed."


    Luo Hong, who was bound, couldn''t stop looking in the direction of the hall door and looked forward to Nirvana''s early appearance.


    In the demon hall.


    Xinghe emperor, Lei Di and di Rong looked dignified. They were not as calm as Ye Ling. At the moment, Ye Ling sat above and closed her eyes, completely ignoring all the movements in the hall.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and a cold wind blew in outside the hall. In an instant, Ye Ling, sitting above the hall, woke up and opened her eyes.


    Ye Ling looked up at the outside of the hall at the same time. A wisp of black light condensed outside the hall and turned into a figure in front of the hall door.


    This person is no one else. He is the nirvana that Ye Ling has been waiting for.


    Nirvana at this moment is very different from that a few years ago. It has become younger and its cultivation has entered the Ninth Heaven of the holy realm. Its strength is beyond our reach,


    "Luo Hong!"


    Nirvana was smiling when he stepped into the hall. However, when he saw the colorful Luo Hong, he saw that he looked cold and solemn.

 Chapter 1515

    "Luo Hong!"


    Nirvana suddenly appeared. He was smiling. When he stepped into the hall, he saw that Luo Hong was also in the hall. His face was suddenly cold and ugly.


    "Coming!"


    "Nirvana! Save me quickly. If I die, it won''t do you any good."


    Luo Hong looked stunned. He was discouraged. Suddenly he heard someone call his name. He quickly looked up at the front door.


    At the moment of seeing Nirvana appear, he was almost moved to tears.


    For three days, he had been tied like this, kneeling on the ground and afraid to move, which was even worse than killing him.


    Now Nirvana really appears. It''s like grasping the straw and quickly asking nirvana for help.


    In the hall, Lei Di, Xing he and di Rong looked strange. For three days, they had been standing in the hall without moving. After seeing the appearance of Nirvana, they turned around and looked at Nirvana at the same time.


    Sitting at the top of the hall, Ye Ling saw that Nirvana appeared as promised, and his worries dissipated.


    "Ye Ling, why is he here?"


    Nirvana, who entered the hall, ignored Luo Hong. Instead, he looked at Ye Ling above the hall. It was obvious that he didn''t know anything.


    In the demon Kingdom, he had many disputes with Luo Hong, and he was attacked by Luo Hong and almost died in the hands of Luo Hong.


    Therefore, when he saw Luo Hong, he was moved to kill, but he didn''t understand why Luo Hong appeared here?


    "I really want to ask you this?"


    "When I came here, he waited for me here for a long time. It wasn''t long before it was suppressed. Did you come?"


    Ye Ling shook his head. Although he learned some answers from Luo Hong, it was only a one-sided word. Only the appearance of Nirvana can confirm whether everything Luo Hong said is true.


    "What?"


    Niehun was surprised and looked up at Ye Ling for a long time. He walked directly to Luo Hong and asked, "how did you know here? Who told you I would come?"


    "No!"


    "Nirvana, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t know you would come too."


    "I came here for Ye Ling this time. It has nothing to do with you. Let me go quickly."


    Luo Hong quickly shook his head. What he said was true.


    He did come for Ye Ling. He didn''t know that niehun and Ye Ling would make an appointment to meet here.


    "Hum!"


    "Want me to let you go?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t think about it in your life."


    "Since you caught me, you don''t have to live!"


    Nirvana is angry. He and Ye Ling can''t be known. It''s a matter of trust in front of the Demon Lord.


    Luo Hong is the son of the demon king. If he is put back into the demon realm, his affairs will be exposed. How can he be so stupid as to dig his own grave?


    "Nirvana!"


    "I''m here, but my father''s demon king means that if you kill me, my father will know for the first time. Then you won''t want to go back to the demon kingdom!"


    Luo Hong''s look has changed greatly. How could he think that Nirvana has moved his heart to kill, which makes him have to recognize Nirvana again.


    Nirvana coagulated.


    Luo Hong is right.


    Once Luo Hong is killed, the demon king will go out at the first time. At that time, even if he wants to get rid of the suspicion, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    Moreover, it will spoil his good deeds and even involve Ye Ling being chased and killed by the demon king. He had to give up for the time being.


    "Ye Ling, I need you to enter the demon kingdom with me immediately. I''ll tell you something on the way?"


    Niehun took back his eyes, raised his hand and immediately put away Luo Hong. Then he looked at ye Lingshen and said his intention.


    Ye Ling frowned and saw that Nirvana was worried. He wanted to ask, but he still chose to give up.


    "Master, never!"


    "You are not Tianmo clan. Once you enter the devil Kingdom, you will be noticed for the first time."


    "Moreover, your identity is special. Many people in the devil Kingdom have seen you. If you disturb them, you will be like a sheep into a tiger."


    Emperor Xinghe hurried forward to stop him. He looked frightened and said what he thought in his heart. All this was for the sake of Ye Ling.


    In front of Ye Ling, Ye Ling is true, but in the eyes of those strong people in the demon domain, he is the natural enemy of the demon domain "Cang"!


    It is precisely because of "heaven" that Xinghe emperor has to worry too much. Moreover, the devil kingdom is a place where demons run rampant. Ye Ling''s rash entry will certainly expose the identity of non demons.


    Ye Ling frowned. The Star River emperor was right. She really didn''t think about it, but wouldn''t it be too interesting if he didn''t help niehun?


    "Master, you have the power of Tiansha. You might as well enter the devil kingdom as a Tiansha clan. In this way, you can not be found?"


    Xinghe emperor is wholeheartedly thinking of Ye Ling, and Lei Di will not stand idly by.


    The devil kingdom is not only Tianmo family, but also the residence of Tiansha family. Ye Ling has Tiansha blood, which no one can deny.


    Lei Di''s proposal made Ye Ling suddenly realize.


    you ''re right.


    His blood power is as like as two peas of heaven, and since he can not absorb evil spirits, he can hide his identity by blood power.


    As for his appearance, Ye Ling certainly had a solution, and then looked at Nirvana and said, "when are we ready to start?"


    "As long as you agree, start at once."


    "As far as I know, now the devil kingdom is the most relaxed time, and those powerful people with heads and faces in the devil Kingdom gather at the devil Lord."


    Niehun looked strange. Looking at Ye Ling, he said that now was the best opportunity to enter the demon domain, because the demon lord of the demon domain was entertaining the strong in the demon domain.


    "Oh?"


    "OK! Let''s go to the devil''s land now."


    Hearing what niehun said, Ye Ling naturally won''t delay any more. After nodding and agreeing, she quickly got up and went with niehun towards the hall door.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon realm.


    It was born in Hongmeng period and has been preserved to this day.


    The devil kingdom is located at the bottom of the underworld, separated by a "drowning" from the underworld, which is also the only way to the devil kingdom.


    Three thousand drowning remains unchanged.


    It is said that drowning is the most mysterious and terrible place. Once you are infected with drowning, it will turn into a pile of white bones. You can use your magic power. You are like a mole ant in drowning.


    The underworld is connected with the devil kingdom. Only one soul breaking lock is connected. The drowning river is three miles wide. The river crossing person cannot fly in the air. Relying on this "soul breaking lock", he can cross the two worlds.


    Soul breaking lock is the only way to lead to the devil Kingdom, so it has always been guarded by the strong in the devil Kingdom, so no one in the underworld dares to break into the devil kingdom.


    A figure stumbled along the Bank of the drowning River in the underworld. He was covered in blood and looked sad.


    He is no one else. He is Tianmu who escaped from Shura cave in the hands of Ye Ling.


    At the moment, Tianmu is seriously injured and in danger. After he uses his magic pupil to break through the void channel to escape, he doesn''t know where he will escape.


    At this moment, he seems to have lost his way. With the guidance of his magic pupil, he unknowingly comes to the drowning river.


    "This?"


    Tianmu was shocked and saw the drowning River in front of him, with a faint gray light inside, which made Tianmu think of the drowning River in an instant.


    "The legendary drowning?"


    "Isn''t this the underworld?"


    Tianmu can''t believe that he once knew about Tianyan family. It is said that drowning will remain unchanged and invisible. The infected person will turn into blood and die... When he sees drowning, he will see the devil''s land!


    Looking back on all this, Tianmu couldn''t help looking up at the opposite side of the drowning river. He saw figures on the other side, constantly wandering on the bank, holding black knives and ink all over his body.


    "Tianmo clan?"


    "Is it the legendary devil''s land opposite?"


    Tianmu couldn''t believe that he would be taken to the drowning river.


    "Get over drowning and come to me."


    Just as Tianmu looked terrified and couldn''t help quickly backing away from drowning, a vague voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Tianmu looked stunned. When he heard the voice, he was frightened. He hurried around and learned that there was no one around, which made him puzzled.


    "Ah!"


    When Tianmu was curious and confused, suddenly the magic pupil in his eyebrow sent a strong sting, which made Tianmu scream.


    At the same time, the magic pupil radiated a dark light, and a trace of black blood flowed inside. It made people hair and shudder.


    "Drowning...!"


    Tianmu''s face was in pain. When he knelt down on one knee and covered the magic pupil with one hand, suddenly there was a loud cry from the inside of the magic pupil. This time, Tianmu''s mouth was spewing blood.


    Facing the angry drink of the people inside the magic pupil, Tianmu was unable to resist at all.


    At the moment, he was pale and weak. When he just stood up, he suddenly noticed that someone behind him was coming towards him quickly.


    Tianmu turned and looked back. He saw several figures approaching him less than ten miles behind him,


    "Ye Ling?"


    "Did he catch up here?"


    Tianmu saw the appearance of the people coming from the rear. He was immediately terrified. He stared and didn''t dare to hesitate. He gritted his teeth. He quickly turned and rushed to the soul breaking lock on the drowning and went straight to the opposite devil kingdom.


    "Alas? The figure just now looks like that Tianmu?"


    Tianmu hurried away, only to be seen by Di Rong, one of the few people behind Ye Ling.


    Hearing what Di Rong said, Ye Ling, Lei Di, Xinghe and neihun hurried to look ahead. If they really saw the shaky Tianmu, they stepped on the soul breaking lock and quickly went to the opposite devil kingdom.


    "The enemy''s road is really narrow. Let me kill him directly!"


    Lei Di smiled. Last time he let Tianmu escape, but this time he ran into him by chance. Naturally, he won''t let Tianmu go easily.


    "No!"


    "He stepped into the drowning river!"


    "If you act rashly, you will certainly cause a drowning attack. At that time, no one will want to live."


    Niehun saw Lei Di walking out. He hurried forward and raised his hand to stop it. With a dignified face, he reminded Lei Di and Ye Ling in a deep voice.


    "That''s right."


    "This drowning is ruthless. Even if you cultivate yourself into heaven, you will die."


    Xinghe emperor nodded slightly and agreed with what niehun said, because he had heard of the horror of drowning for a long time.

 Chapter 1516

    If you drown three thousand, you will die.


    Tianmu was forced to step into the soul breaking lock. At the moment, he is desperately heading for the demon domain on the other side of the drowning river.


    Ye Ling saw that Lei Di intended to kill Tianmu by drowning, but he was stopped by niehun in time to dissuade Lei Di from acting rashly.


    Drowning has a spirit. Once you start to cross the river, it will certainly cause drowning, lead to foolproof disasters, and even alert the strong in the demon domain.


    It was obviously unwise to start at this time, so after Nirvana opened his mouth to stop, Xinghe emperor stood up and dissuaded Lei di.


    "Didn''t you miss the chance to kill him in vain?"


    Lei Di''s face showed reluctance, his hands clenched, an angry look, severely clenched his teeth and drank in a deep voice.


    "Let him go."


    "Maybe this is what is destined to happen."


    "He Tianmu got the magic pupil, which is naturally the people in the magic domain. Maybe we can have a chance to meet in the magic domain."


    Ye Ling frowned and glanced at the Lei Di beside her, with a gloomy smile on her face, and then walked directly towards the drowning.


    Nirvana nodded slightly. What ye Ling said was right. There must be a chance to enter the demon kingdom. He didn''t say much, and quickly walked forward with Ye Ling.


    Xinghe emperor, Lei Di and di Rong looked at each other. Then they followed Ye Ling and quickly came to the drowning bank. Looking at the gray drowning ahead, it seemed calm and nothing special.


    However, the drowning was extremely fierce. Once angered, you would not want to cross the drowning river. Therefore, Ye Ling was very careful. Younie mixed in front to lead the way, stepped into the soul breaking lock and slowly went to the opposite devil kingdom.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling walked to the center of the broken soul lock. Suddenly, a dark wind roared. The broken soul lock shook abnormally. Ye Ling stood on the broken soul lock and couldn''t stop shaking.


    Standing above the drowning River, Ye Ling felt deeply trapped. His internal strength was extremely unstable. It was difficult to maintain his body stability.


    Stepping into a drowning person is equal to a body. There is no doubt that no matter how strong your cultivation is, it has no effect. This is the horror of drowning river.


    Poop!


    Nirvana, who leads the way in front, is approaching gradually. Although the speed is slow, he still leaves Ye Ling several people far behind and takes the lead in stepping above the demon domain on the other side.


    "Why did Nirvana walk so fast?"


    Seeing nirvana to reach the other bank, Lei Di behind Ye Ling looked dignified. He felt that his legs were extremely heavy. Taking a step was like a kilo, and he couldn''t improve his forward speed at all.


    Not only Lei Di, but also Ye Ling, Xinghe emperor and di Rong. When they were walking through the broken soul lock, there was a calm drowning below. Unexpectedly, they began to spray, wisps of gray fog, and slowly soared into the air.


    "No!"


    "Drowning recovery, Ye Ling, get ashore quickly!"


    Niehun, on the Bank of the devil Kingdom, suddenly saw a strange change in the drowning river. He hurried to shout to Ye Ling, who was locked in the broken soul lock.


    WOW! WOW!


    Niehun had just finished saying that, without waiting for Ye Ling to respond, suddenly the soul breaking lock shook violently. Ye Ling''s heels were difficult to stand firm, and di Rong almost fell down and drowned.


    "Be careful!"


    Di Rong''s body is unstable. Fortunately, Lei Di made a timely move and grabbed Di Rong''s arm, which made Di Rong avoid embarrassment.


    "Master, the drowning suddenly flooded. I think someone must be making trouble in secret?"


    The Xinghe emperor looked dignified and looked down at the abnormal drowning River, which made him have to guess a bit.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. He heard the Xinghe emperor remind him that he actually looked directly to the other side. He saw a fortress city near the entrance of the demon kingdom. On the city, there was a man in black.


    Because the distance is too far, Ye Ling can''t see the man clearly, but ye Ling vaguely sees that the man is looking at them and seems to be smiling.


    "Is that him?"


    Ye Ling looked solemn and cold. The speculation of Xinghe emperor was not alarmist. The man in the city was very suspicious, but now they had to step into the shore ahead as soon as possible.


    Ye Ling''s cold eyes crossed, and the golden light suddenly appeared when he covered his hands.


    Before the Xinghe emperor realized why Ye Ling was, Ye Ling summoned the Donghuang bell, shrouded the Xinghe emperor three people in an instant, and then threw it with a sudden force.


    Whoosh!


    The Xinghe emperor was directly sent to the opposite shore by Ye Ling, but he stood on the shaky broken soul lock.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "Master!"


    Nirvana, Xinghe emperor and others have changed greatly. Seeing ye Ling ignore their own safety, they are ashamed and feel sorry for Ye Ling.


    However, how do they know that Ye Ling is taking the overall situation into account. It is much better to face difficulties than to lose the whole army.


    Besides, he Ye Ling will not sit and wait to die. Since the man opposite intends to make trouble for himself, how can he let this man succeed.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling took back her eyes, the drowning river below was tumultuous, the waves roared, and the water rushed into the sky as if to swallow Ye Ling.


    On the other side, niehun and others stood uneasy. They looked flustered. They all tightened their heartstrings. Looking forward, Ye Ling wanted to rush out immediately.


    "Hum!"


    "Make waves in front of me and think this trick can help me?"


    Ye Ling''s face showed disdain. When she hooked her lips and smiled, she waved her hand in an instant. The Thor in her hand was in her hand. In the face of the huge wave, Ye Ling cut directly!


    Poof!


    Cleave the waves, cut the water, and Ye Ling steps in the air. It is like a dragonfly skimming the water and trampling on the soul breaking lock. In an instant, it is close to the shore.


    Emperor Xinghe was delighted to see that Ye Ling was safe and about to set foot on the shore. They hurried close to him and wanted to pull him.


    Poop!


    But unexpectedly, ye Linggang was about to step onto the shore. There was a loud noise from the drowning below. The drowning turned into a palm print and suddenly rushed to the front of Ye Ling, trying to stop Ye Ling from leaving the drowning river.


    "No! Get back!"


    When the Star River emperor saw the drowning attack, they were frightened and retreated rapidly.


    Ye Ling, who is on the soul breaking lock, looks awe inspiring and changes color. When she flies back quickly, the Thor command in her hand quickly flies into the air, and ten thousand thunder fall from the sky without drowning and collision in an instant.


    Boom!


    The water splashed everywhere, and the drowning river let the waves surge. Just when the drowning was defeated, Ye Ling raised her eyebrows, quickly paced through the drowning drops, and stepped onto the bank unharmed.


    "It''s a close call, Ye Ling. Luckily you''re all right, otherwise I''ll live in guilt and remorse all my life."


    Seeing ye Lingping stepping ashore, Nirvana hurried forward, looking at Ye Ling up and down in tears.


    Xinghe emperor, Lei Di and di Rong were secretly relieved. When they saw that Ye Ling was safe, they focused their eyes on the drowning river.


    "Who is so insidious that he should use drowning to deal with us?"


    Lightning''s face was ugly. He saw drowning in the river to restore calm, but he felt that someone must be making trouble behind his back. When he finished, he quickly turned around and looked around.


    "Is that him?"


    Lei Di was surprised. He also saw a man standing there and looking at them on the wall above, which made him guess that the man did it.


    Emperor Xinghe and di Rong turned around and stared. When they saw the man on the wall, they were also suspicious that he was behind all this.


    "Nothing."


    "Someone wants me to die, but my life is very hard. No cat or dog can deal with it."


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand and patted niehun on the shoulder. Then she raised her hand and looked at the man on the wall in front, looking a little gloomy.


    Nirvana was stunned.


    The meaning of Ye Ling''s words made him realize that someone was deliberately making trouble. His eyebrows frowned and looked at the rear magic fortress. When he saw the man above the city wall, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Is that him?!"


    Niehun was surprised. When he saw the man, he knew who he was at the first time and why drowning would suddenly overflow.


    "Do you know that man?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and saw Nirvana''s surprised look. He wanted to know that man''s origin and why he wanted to do it to him.


    "This man''s name is Luo Yin. He was originally the second son of the Demon Lord. His cultivation is very strong. I heard that he took steps to the holy realm."


    "When I first entered the devil Kingdom, I accidentally had a dispute with him. In order to please and appease me, the devil Lord hurt Luo Yin seriously and demoted him here to guard the entrance of the devil kingdom."


    "At first I thought it was all superficial Kung Fu, but I didn''t expect the Demon Lord to do what he said, but why didn''t I see him before?"


    Nie Hun frowned and responded to Ye Ling, but he was confused. How could he think that Luo Yin would be so small?


    "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "This Luo Yin didn''t attack you. Instead, he killed Ye Lingtong. I''m afraid there''s another reason."


    The Xinghe emperor shook his head. What niehun said was only superficial Kung Fu. He didn''t believe that Luo Yin was so simple to deal with niehun.


    Reddy nodded in agreement.


    Nirvana is the first to step on the shore safely. If Luo Yin wants to deal with nirvana, there is no need to be so ruthless to them and Ye Ling?


    "Why did Tianmu disappear?"


    While Ye Ling was discussing Luo Yin on the city wall, di Rong went around for a long time. She didn''t see the shadow of Tianmu.


    "Maybe he has already entered the devil kingdom."


    "I''m afraid we have to solve this problem before we enter the demon Kingdom this time?"


    Lei Di Leng hum, looked straight at Luo Yin on the opposite city wall, and didn''t care about Tianmu''s life and death.


    "He should not dare to attack me openly."


    "Go! I''m also the young master of the devil kingdom. How can the descendants of the devil be frightened by him?"


    Niehun frowned, held his head high, showed a confident look, and then walked directly above to lead the way.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. She hesitated a little. She glanced at Lei Di and nodded slightly. At the same time, she stepped closer to the magic fortress in front.


    For a moment.


    Ye Ling just came to the gate of the fortress. Luo Yin suddenly waved his hand on the wall and the open gate slammed shut.


    "The devil kingdom is an important place. Those who break in will die!"

 Chapter 1517

    Close to the magic city gate.


    Ye Ling and others had just approached the city gate. They saw that the open city gate suddenly closed and directly shut Ye Ling and others out.


    "What does that mean?"


    Di Rong was surprised and puzzled. Seeing that the city gate was suddenly closed, she tried to prevent them from entering the demon Kingdom, so that she couldn''t help looking up at the Luo Yin above the city wall.


    On the city wall, Luo Yin, who stood there, seemed to be only in his early twenties. He looked like a woman''s face.


    His cheeks are different, with a wisp of black hair hanging down, his body is a little thin, one hand upside down, his appearance is dignified, and his body breath is very thick. His accomplishments are even triple to reach the "beginning" state.


    This is a young genius in the devil Kingdom, but he is only the second son of the devil Lord. He is called "the second childe" by people in the devil kingdom.


    "What does the second childe mean?"


    Seeing that the city gate was closed, Nirvana immediately felt that he was a little Lord of the devil kingdom. Even if the devil Lord had to be respectful to him.


    "Not all cats and dogs can enter the demon realm."


    "Nirvana, you leave the devil kingdom without permission. I will report this to my father. You''d better arrest yourself now, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Above the city wall, Luo Yin sneered. He didn''t pay attention to Nirvana, but took the opportunity to punish nirvana.


    As Luo Yin said, his face was very dark. He knew that Luo Yin had been dissatisfied with him and was worried about grasping his handle. What a shame.


    Seeing Luo Yin''s rude words above the city wall, Ye Ling looked very cold for a moment. He raised his hand and touched his nose and looked up at Luo Yin above.


    "Luo Yin!"


    "Don''t spit out blood!"


    "My little Lord just invited a few friends. Doesn''t my little Lord have this right?"


    "You are sensible. Open the gate quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Nirvana was angry and was despised by Luo Yin. How to settle his old face?


    In the devil Kingdom, everyone wanted to be polite when they saw him, but Er Luoyin took this opportunity to deliberately threaten himself and make him ugly.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t put on that airs in front of me."


    "You''re just a dog my father keeps. Don''t you count it yourself?"


    Luo Yin sneered, slightly narrowed his eyes, shook his head and despised it. Here, only he Luo Yin said, and he didn''t pay attention to his nirvana.


    In his opinion, Nirvana is a fox pretending to be a tiger, an out of stream waste, just a living sacrifice, which may disappear at any time.


    "Luo Yin!"


    "Today is the day when the demon lord entertains powerful people in the demon kingdom. If the little Lord doesn''t appear, do you think the Demon Lord will let you go?"


    He was ridiculed and satirized by Luo Yin, but niehun rushed to him with anger, clenched his teeth and directly moved out of the demon lord, trying to force Luo Yin to open the city gate.


    if really.


    Niehun''s words really touched Luo Yin.


    Today is the day when his father''s demon lord gathered the powerful forces in the demon domain. In order to resist the demon king and establish the prestige of the demon lord, he naturally can''t do without nirvana.


    Niehun is the descendant of the devil and has a decisive influence. He Luoyin has to consider the overall situation.


    "See, he''s afraid!"


    When niehun saw Luo Yin not speaking, he looked a little strange, but he smiled triumphantly and reminded Ye Ling several people behind him.


    Ye Ling looked strange. It was too early for nirvana to be happy at the moment. Luo Yin above was not a good kind. How could he easily let them enter the demon realm.


    At this time, Luo Yin flew over the city wall and stood directly in front of Ye Ling.


    "Luo Yin, I can warn you not to mess around."


    Seeing Luo Yin approaching, niehun looked pale at the moment. He couldn''t help but regress quickly and didn''t dare to compete with Luo Yin at all.


    "Look at your bear!"


    "Don''t you want to go into town?"


    "Come on! Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. As long as you can take my three punches, I''ll let you enter the gate."


    Luo Yin sneered and glanced coldly at nirvana. His eyes stayed on Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    Niehun''s look changed greatly. Luo Yin was clearly deliberately making trouble for them, which was to embarrass him completely.


    "What? Don''t you even have this ability?"


    Luo Yin sneered and saw the hanging appearance of niehun. He didn''t pay attention to niehun at all. With his strength, he had killed everyone in three fists.


    "I...!"


    Lei Di refused to accept. Just about to step forward and speak, Ye Ling suddenly raised her hand in front of him.


    "How about I take your three punches?"


    Ye Ling stood out, looked at Luo Yin opposite, and deliberately asked Luo Yin opposite. He looked arrogant.


    "Of course."


    "Just look at your accomplishments. I''m afraid my fist will be enough to break me to pieces."


    Luo Yin smiled and looked at Ye Ling up and down, showing a sneer on his face. He couldn''t help shaking his head and despised Ye Ling.


    "Then I want to thank you for your concern for me?"


    "Then you have to be merciful. If my bones are too hard, how bad will I hurt you?"


    Ye Ling is not a vegetarian.


    Luo Yin dared to shout in front of him and despised him impolitely. What''s the difference between this and self suicide?


    "Ye Ling, you... Don''t be brave?"


    Niehun looked tight and reminded Ye Ling that he knew the strength of Luo Yin. Even he had to retreat and dare not fight with Luo Yin. What''s more, there was only Ye Ling in the realm of the holy emperor?


    Xinghe emperor and Lei Di looked at each other. They were also hesitant to stop Ye Ling. But when they thought that Ye Ling could let Dihong escape seriously, they had to reassess Ye Ling''s strength.


    Di Rong''s face was pale and looked at Ye Ling biting her lips. She looked a little frightened and felt even more uneasy in her heart.


    "Hum!"


    "Nirvana, you are really a loser."


    "It''s ridiculous. You are all mud Bodhisattvas. You can''t protect yourself when you cross the river. Do you have the leisure to care about other people''s life and death?"


    Luo Yin sneered, looked aside at the timid nirvana, maliciously satirized and slandered.


    Niehun''s face turned red and clenched his teeth. Just about to turn around and try his best with Luo Yin, Ye Ling raised his hand and grabbed his arm and said, "it''s not necessary to be angry with a dying man."


    "Ye Ling, you?"


    Niehun was surprised. Ye Ling''s words were like a reassurance, which made niehun, who had no confidence, see hope in an instant.


    According to his understanding of Ye Ling, the more calm Ye Ling is, the greater the hope is. Ye Ling never does anything uncertain.


    "Die!"


    Opposite Luo Yin heard Ye Ling speak wildly. He was furious, rushed out in vain, punched through the air and went straight to Ye Ling.


    Hoo!


    Before the rainbow of boxing arrived, the boxing style was like a storm. In an instant, the four people, Nie Hun, Xinghe, Lei Di and di Rong, were suddenly shocked and flew out, with blood spilling from their mouths.


    Ye Ling''s tattoo silk didn''t move. When his clothes moved, he saw his eyes burst, and the Jiulong war formula in his body burst out. Five times his strength filled his whole body in an instant,


    Boom!


    Ye Ling stepped out in a twinkling, raised her arms and shouted. Her fist was like a meteor, accompanied by a dragon shadow. In an instant, she ran through the air and collided with the incoming Luo Yin''s fist.


    Boom!


    There was a loud roar, the wind dispersed, and the fine awns splashed like rain.


    Poof!


    When niehun and others stared, they only saw Luo Yin opposite suddenly spit blood arrows, and his body couldn''t stop flying out.


    Poop!


    Luo Yin knelt down on one knee, dusty and airy.


    Strong!


    Ye Ling''s fist is a masterpiece.


    Five times the strength is integrated into one place. The power of the fist is untouchable. It''s really thrilling.


    "One punch."


    "Tut tut! There are two more fists. Can you still use them?"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly and looked at Luo Yin kneeling on the opposite side with contempt and condescending. She was deliberately laughing and provoking.


    Nirvana smiled vaguely. Seeing ye Ling''s strength, it was almost unheard of and unheard of. It was unimaginable.


    Xinghe several people were surprised. Ye Ling''s strength is their self-confidence. Ye Ling can''t fall. Who can compete with them?


    Luo Yin, who knelt on one knee, was pale and blood was still flowing in his mouth. His carelessness led to his loss of face.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s irony, he bit his teeth and stood up slowly with severe pain. He glared at Ye Ling. At the same time, the dark magic gas rolled all over his body and the terrible breath burst out in his body.


    "Magic hand!"


    Luo Yin, who was ready to go, suddenly shouted angrily, turned into a dark shadow and stormed directly. With one blow, he turned into a shadow. He was overwhelming and ferocious.


    Evil spirit is rampant, and the rioting party.


    Flying sand and stones, lightning and thunder, and a fist of terror have the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Luo Yin is threatening, but ye Ling on the opposite side is as light as loose. Just as Luo Yin is approaching, Ye Ling strides forward, swings his arm, punches in the air, and is surrounded by nine thunder. It is as powerful as breaking bamboo!


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s fist was as straight as a single blow, and Luo Yin''s ten thousand fists on the opposite side were instantly extinguished.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    With the devil''s hand broken, Luo Yin suddenly screamed and blood gushed from his mouth, but he turned into a broken kite, flew out and hit the closed city gate opposite.


    Bang long!


    Luo Yin fell to the ground and let him down.


    Ye Ling''s fist is extremely accurate and powerful. It has broken Luo Yin''s muscles and bones.


    "Two punches!"


    Looking at Luo Yin, who was blown down near the city gate, Ye Ling opened her mouth with a smile. Then she stepped forward and became powerful and domineering.


    The Xinghe emperor sneered. Luo Yin wanted to solve them with three fists, but now it''s only two fists. He Luo Yin can''t afford to fall to the ground by himself.


    "Just now, I was crazy. I fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for such a while. Did you counselle?"


    Lei Di smiled darkly. Recalling how arrogant Luo Yin was before, and looking at Luo Yin now, it was a shame.


    Niehun looked a little strange. Seeing ye Ling approaching Luo Yin who fell to the ground, he hesitated to stop Ye Ling. If Luo Yin was really killed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At present, he has to rely on the Demon Lord to gain a firm foothold in the demon domain. If he tears his face with the demon lord now, it will be tantamount to digging his own grave.


    Hoo!


    When Nirvana hesitated, suddenly a gust of wind came to his face. He saw that the closed city gate in front was slowly opening.

 Chapter 1518

    Creak!


    A cold wind was blowing on my face, which made my heart tremble.


    Struggling to stop Ye Ling''s nirvana, he suddenly looked up quickly and looked opposite. He saw that the closed city gate suddenly opened slowly.


    Lei Di, Xing he and di Rong looked frozen. Their eyes were cold. When they looked at the open city gate opposite, a terrible breath suddenly rushed in.


    Deng Deng!


    When the breath came, all three of them couldn''t help falling back, and their faces were instantly pale.


    In front of him, Ye Ling, who had just come to Luo Yin''s front, looked coldly. His eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked up and opened the city gate, he saw a figure standing in the door.


    Ye Ling''s pupils coagulated. After the gate was opened, the man in the gate was clearly visible. It was a young man in a black robe.


    He looked cold and handsome. He was somewhat similar to Luo Yin lying at the foot of Ye Ling, and his cultivation was even better than Luo Yin.


    "Luo Yin!"


    Niehun, who was behind Ye Ling, was surprised when he saw the man in the gate, because that man was Luo Yin, Luo Yin''s eldest brother!


    Luo Yin, the eldest son of the demon lord, is cold and murderous. He seldom shows up and speaks few words on weekdays, but his cultivation is very strong to achieve the five levels of "beginning".


    When Luo Yin appeared, Ye Ling looked very dignified for a moment, because he felt that Luo Yin''s breath was very strong, far from being comparable to Luo Yin who couldn''t move on the ground.


    "Did you hurt my brother?"


    Luo Yin stepped out of the city gate, his cold eyes burst into stars, looked at the opposite leaf Ling and asked.


    "It''s me."


    "Do you want to stand up for him?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose, and responded very simply.


    "Hum!"


    "He''s my brother. Do you think I should stand up for him?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Luo Yin was cold and hummed. He looked at Ye Ling with a cold face. The magic Qi rolled all over his body and the cold and violent atmosphere was frightening.


    Ye Ling''s face coagulated.


    He was surprised that one Luo Yin was abandoned and another brother Luo Yin came.


    Is it so difficult to enter the devil kingdom?


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering. He glanced at Nirvana Hun behind him and felt very sympathetic to Nirvana Hun. Similarly, he was curious. Is there any dignity for nirvana Hun to live in the demon kingdom?


    "Luo Yin."


    "What do you want?"


    "He Luo Yin has something to say first. His skills are not as good as others. Do you want him to turn back?"


    "I was humiliated by Luo Yin and locked out of the door. If you let me tell the demon lord, you can''t escape Luo Yin!"


    Niehun came forward, glared at Luo Yin and warned him that he had a feud with Luo Yin, but he had nothing to do with him. He didn''t believe that Luo Yin dared to oppose him and was not afraid that the Demon Lord would be punished on him!


    "Nirvana, don''t take away your father and press me."


    "I''m just about my brother Luo Yin being beaten. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t brag in front of me. Your good days will come to an end. Don''t annoy me!"


    Luo Yin disdained.


    Like his brother Luo Yin, he never paid attention to nirvana.


    In their opinion, without the support of their father, the demon lord, he was not even a fart, and dared to open his teeth and claws in front of him?


    "You...!"


    Niehun, who was scolded by Luo Yin, suddenly turned red, glared at Luo Yin, gnashed his teeth, but he was speechless, and felt ashamed.


    "This Nirvana has been around for a long time. He has no status in the devil kingdom. He is a puppet in name only."


    When the rear Reid saw niehun, he didn''t even have any dignity. He would be ignored again and again. It was a shame.


    "I can''t blame him for his incompetence."


    "He has no right and no power. It''s a great miracle that he can live in the demon kingdom until now."


    The Xinghe emperor shook his head. Of course he knew the danger of the devil''s land. He naturally wants to put down his dignity and live a miserable life in order to win a glimmer of hope.


    Lei Di looked strange. When Xinghe said so, he felt some sympathy for nirvana.


    Di Rong was not in the mood to worry about these. He opened his eyes and looked at Ye Ling and Luo Yin.


    Whoosh!


    Just when ye Ling and Luo Yin looked at each other and didn''t speak, Luo Yin had a direct fight. Flying up was to stand up and split at Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling didn''t dare to be careless at all. When Luo Yin approached, Ye Ling suddenly waved her arm, and the golden light suddenly appeared, like the scorching sun.


    Boom!


    Seeing the future of Luo Yin, the golden light approached before the meeting, and Luo Yin''s look suddenly changed.


    "Wow... Poof!"


    At the moment of the lightning flint, Luo Yin vomited blood, his body couldn''t stop flying out, his chest was bloody and fell to the ground.


    Luo Yin was frightened and had not yet got a breath, but ye Ling came across and suddenly flew into the air with the Eastern Emperor clock in his hand.


    Ye Ling took the lead step by step, and the shot was even more ferocious. Only by surprise and giving a blow to the thunder can he be invincible.


    Luo Yan''s face changed greatly. He saw Ye Ling swing the clock and hit him head-on. He clenched his teeth and flew back in a flash.


    Bang!


    Ye Ling fell to the ground with a blow. At the moment of landing with a heavy blow, there was a storm, dust and ground fissure depression.


    Poof!


    Luo Yin, who avoided Ye Ling''s head blow, vomited blood and regressed by Ye Ling''s violent power.


    At the moment, Luo Yin finally realized that Ye Ling''s terror was by no means a trifle, and even he was difficult to contend with.


    Facing Ye Ling, he even clenched his teeth, resolutely turned around and took his seriously injured and dying brother Luo Yin away, quickly rushed into the city gate and disappeared.


    Ye Ling stopped chasing, looked cold and glared at the direction of Luo Yin''s disappearance. He waved his hand and the Eastern Emperor bell disappeared in an instant.


    "This Luo Yin is flexible."


    Lei Di was surprised to see that Luo Yin was beaten and ran away by Ye Ling, which made him feel that Luo Yin was smart enough than Luo Yin, otherwise Luo Yin''s fate would be better and miserable than Luo Yin.


    "Master, you have offended their two brothers this time. There must be more trouble in the future?"


    Xinghe emperor came forward with a dignified face and looked at ye Lingshen''s voice to remind them that if they turned around immediately according to his meaning, they must not throw themselves into the net.


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover."


    "Since you choose to be the enemy, how can you fear them?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked cold. He looked at the Xinghe emperor. How could he not see the meaning of the Xinghe emperor?


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Xinghe looked a little strange. How could he know that Ye Ling always knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to walk in the tiger mountain?


    No hesitation.


    Nirvana quickly led the way ahead. Now that the city gate is open, naturally no one dares to stop. Ye Ling several people are unimpeded all the way.


    Entering the gate, the inside is the real world of the devil kingdom.


    Here, there are mountains and water, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and a blood moon is in the sky, which is particularly seeping.


    Inside the demon realm, the evil spirit is extremely strong. When ye Ling first stepped in, they inevitably felt uncomfortable. In order to avoid them being too ostentatious, Xinghe emperor, Lei Di and di Rong were all absorbed into the body space by Ye Ling.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Ye Ling did not change her face, but with the power of blood evil in her body, she condensed the bleeding fog and covered her whole body. Even her face was covered, revealing only two pairs of red blood eyes.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is unable to identify his specific identity, because the blood evil power he cultivates is like the Tiansha people.


    After doing all this, Ye Ling started quickly with Nirvana and disappeared.


    Demon realm.


    It is divided into two regions by the devil king and the devil Lord, namely the East and the West.


    The devil lord controls the western regions, and there are 36 forces of vassal size, which is no less than the forces controlled by the devil king in the eastern regions. However, the devil Lord has always attracted many strong people in the devil''s region under the banner of the devil.


    After Ye Ling and nirvana disappeared for a long time, a figure suddenly appeared outside the magic city.


    The man''s face was white and his hair was disheveled, which made him in a mess.


    He is actually Tianmu.


    Tianmu was at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment. After he grabbed in front of Ye Ling and successfully crossed the broken soul lock, he hid in the dark and waited for the opportunity because he didn''t dare to get close to the city gate.


    The scene of Ye Ling showing his power was clearly seen by Tianmu. At the moment, he finally knew that his perception of Ye Ling was very different from that of Ye Ling.


    "If you go west, I''ll go east."


    "I can''t provoke you. Can''t I hide from Tianmu?"


    Tianmu looked at Ye Ling''s disappearing figure in the distance. He bit his teeth hard. Even if there were thousands of discontent in his heart, he would not seek his own death at this time.


    At present, he needs to recover from his injury as soon as possible before he can consider how to improve his cultivation and be able to shame ye lingyixue as soon as possible.


    With that, Tianmu went directly to the east of the demon kingdom. Unconsciously, he stepped into the land controlled by the demon king and was completely away from Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    Western regions, demon city.


    This is where the demon lord lives.


    The Demon King City covers an extremely wide area and is also the most central area in the western regions. It is known as the first city in the western regions.


    Today''s demon city is bustling. The demon lord entertained guests and friends, and all forces and powerful people poured into the Demon King City one after another.


    After entering the devil Kingdom, Ye Ling mixed with Nirvana all the way to the West. On the way, Ye Ling waited for an opportunity to learn from Nirvana that the devil kingdom was not a peaceful and prosperous time.


    The demons are bloodthirsty, ferocious and moody.


    Here, if you disagree, you have to fight. The strong here should also be on guard everywhere, because they are immoral and evil, and do everything.


    In order to achieve their goal, they will naturally do whatever it takes. This is the nature of the devil. What kind of sneak attack and poison, all kinds of indiscriminate means emerge in endlessly.


    At this moment, Ye Ling and Nie have been outside the Demon King City since they mixed together. Ye Ling looks at the front of the Demon King City. Groups of Tianmo people have entered the city one after another, but they can''t get in or out.


    "Here we are!"


    "After entering the demon city, we will be completely safe."


    Seeing the Demon King City in front of him, Nirvana, who had been worried all the time, was finally secretly relieved.


    In the devil Kingdom, he can only find a sense of security in the Demon King City, because there is the protection of the demon lord, which has made those who plot against him timid and dare not act rashly against him.

 Chapter 1519

    Demon city.


    The gate was wide open, and the crowd kept entering. It was like running water, but it could not get in or out.


    Nirvana smiled. He and Ye Ling finally came to the Demon King City. Finally, they didn''t have to worry anymore, because this is his peaceful place.


    The Demon King City is the place where the demon lord lives. No one dares to disrespect him if the Demon Lord is here. Therefore, niehun is very happy. He glances aside at Ye Ling and directly swaggers towards the city gate.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s whole body is shrouded in blood light. He looks bloodthirsty and ferocious. It''s difficult for people to see his appearance. Naturally, he won''t attract other people''s attention.


    Soon, after following nirvana, Ye Ling joined the crowd for a long time and finally came near the city gate.


    At the moment when niehun appeared, the leader of the warlord City hurriedly took people to pay homage to niehun.


    "My subordinates pay homage to the young Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those guarding the city gate paid homage and immediately attracted the attention of those entering the city.


    "Is he the descendant of the devil?"


    "Shh! He''s the little Lord of the devil Kingdom now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the gatekeeper of the town, he respected and worshipped niehun so much that some people in the rear were surprised. When they whispered, someone took the lead and paid homage to niehun with a fist.


    "See you, young Lord!"


    When they saw someone paying homage, they quickly bowed to Nirvana with fists. They saw that everyone was so close to the city gate. The scene was quite grand.


    Niehun smiled and glanced at the people around him. However, he deliberately raised his chest and looked up, showing a dignified and solemn appearance. Then he deliberately glanced at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were strange, and Nie Hun''s expression was obviously showing off her authority to herself.


    Ye Ling didn''t open her mouth. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Then she glanced around and didn''t pay attention to the proud nirvana.


    "All right!"


    "You all get up!"


    "My little Lord, if you still have something, get back quickly!"


    Nirvana smiled, nodded slightly and gave orders to several door guards in front of him.


    I saw the guard hurried back to one side, always hugging his fist and bending down without getting up. It can be seen that Nirvana mixed with the Demon King City, and it was indeed mixed with wind and water.


    With hesitation, niehun strode straight to the city gate, while Ye Ling followed, but he had long been ignored.


    "Tut tut!"


    "How long can this young Lord enjoy the scenery?"


    Niehun left with his front feet. The guard got up and looked at niehun''s back. He couldn''t help muttering a question.


    "Hum!"


    "Look at him. I think his good days are coming to an end."


    Every question must be answered. The other guard showed disdain. Although he was humble, their lives were in his own hands. They could be nirvana. It was just a temporary scene, like Epiphyllum.


    Once the time is ripe, niehun''s life can''t be decided by himself, so tut Tut, the guard just respects niehun on the surface, but laughs at niehun''s death in his heart.


    After entering the city gate, niehun never stopped. Passers-by took the initiative to pay homage to niehun as soon as they saw niehun, which is enough to give niehun face.


    It seems that in the streets and alleys of the Demon King City, no one doesn''t know nirvana. This really corresponds to Nirvana''s words to win their trust and also have their own status.


    Although everything is in vain and may disappear at any time, Nirvana still enjoys this treatment. Only in the Demon King City can he find this sense of being respected.


    After entering the Demon King City, Ye Ling followed nirvana for three hours. Now the sun is setting and the sky is getting darker.


    But fortunately, they also came to the devil''s palace.


    Here, like three palaces and six courtyards, it is luxurious and vast. Because it is the place where the demon lord lives, it should be different and show the status and identity of the Demon Lord.


    Niehun also lives here. In order to facilitate the demon lord''s surveillance, niehun has no independent residence, which means he has no right to freedom.


    Outside the demon king''s hall, all are guarded by powerful demons, which is like a copper wall and iron wall, and the guard is extremely strict. The entrants are giants with a place in the demon realm or leaders of one party''s forces.


    At the moment, the demon king''s hall is very lively. These people come to the banquet, and the purpose of the patriarch of the banquet is to fully support the strong in all aspects of the network and awaken the Demon Lord.


    He is also an important person tonight, which is why he saw Ye Ling burning after he entered the underworld.


    Under the leadership of Nirvana, Ye Ling easily entered the devil''s palace. He drifted into the hall and saw that all the people in the hall had already taken their seats.


    "Go!"


    "Let''s go up to the front and sit down. I''m here. Don''t pay attention to these people. You can just keep quiet later."


    Niehun glanced at the people in the hall and determined that the banquet was about to begin. He whispered to Ye Ling, and then took Ye Ling to the depths of the hall and sat in the front position.


    When ye Ling sat down, Quan felt countless eyes on him. Those people were curious about his identity, so they wanted to find out.


    Ye Ling shook her head and didn''t pay attention to those people, because he knew that he was now a Tiansha people, so naturally he couldn''t show his feet.


    Ye Ling, sitting in the hall, wanted to act as if nothing had happened, but suddenly he thought that the Emperor Ming was also invited by the Demon Lord to come here. He couldn''t help turning his head and patrolling around the hall.


    if really.


    When he glanced around the hall, he saw the figure of Emperor Ming in the most obscure place in the hall.


    At the same time, there was a stranger sitting beside the Emperor Ming. Ye Ling had never seen this person before, but it seemed that he was quite familiar with the Emperor Ming. They even bowed their heads and whispered there.


    "The eldest and second childe are coming!"


    Just as Ye Ling gazed at the Emperor Ming in the distance, I didn''t know who was suddenly shouting in the hall. I saw that all the people in the hall immediately focused their eyes on the direction of the hall door.


    I saw that one before and one after, two young men swaggered into the hall. In fact, they collectively owned Luo Yin and Luo Yin brothers.


    Since outside the city, Luo Yin was seriously injured and in danger, Luo Yin was defeated and saved Luo Yin, the two brothers directly returned to the devil''s palace.


    No, the banquet is about to begin. They have to come forward. As the son of the demon lord, they naturally need to borrow the friendship of the local host.


    Luo Yin stepped into the hall, seemingly alive, and there was nothing unusual. Luo Yin can''t. his face is pale, like a serious illness. His breath is very weak in his body. He even looks weak when walking,


    Thanks to Ye Ling for all this. It was because of his ruthlessness that Luo Yin nearly lost his life. If Luo Yin hadn''t arrived in time, there would have been only one demon lord''s son.


    "Meet the eldest and second childe!"


    Luo Yin and Luo Yin entered the hall and saw all the people sitting in the hall get up and pay a visit to them. It can be imagined how important their brothers are in the eyes of everyone.


    Luo Yin nodded at the crowd, but Luo Yin turned a blind eye. It seems that he has been absent-minded all the time.


    When the two brothers came to niehun and Ye Ling, they suddenly stopped and looked at niehun sitting there.


    "How dare you come?"


    Luo Yin opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse, his face was very cold, and his red eyes were like spitting fire.


    "Why are you alone?"


    Luo Yin frowned and saw niehun sitting there alone, but ignored Ye Ling sitting aside, because he couldn''t see that person was Ye Ling at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If the young master comes or not, it''s not up to you to tell."


    "You should find out your identity and dare to disrespect me. You will look good later."


    Nirvana looked disdainful. Outside the city, he might be afraid of the two Luo Yin brothers, but in the demon king''s house, he was not afraid at all.


    The people in the hall looked strange. They were curious to see that the Luo Yin brothers were rude to nirvana.


    Of course, no one dares to provoke those who know the identity of Nirvana Hun, because Nirvana Hun is the young master of the devil Kingdom and the empress of the devil. With this identity, it is enough to be unscrupulous.


    "Hum!"


    "Nirvana, don''t be complacent!"


    "We will settle this account with you!"


    Luo Yin was angry, but he could not be angry in full view of the public. He could only forcibly suppress his anger, glare at Nirvana and threaten him with dignity.


    "Ouch!"


    "I''m so scared? What? How dare you beat me?"


    Niehun sneered, pretended to be so scared, shouted at Luo Yin, and decided that the two brothers didn''t dare do anything to him.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing the arrogance of niehun, Luo Yin couldn''t stand it. He narrowly escaped this time because of niehun. He suddenly stepped out, raised his hand and slapped niehun.


    Niehun had never expected that Luo Yin would dare to fight him.


    At the moment of the lightning flint, Ye Ling, sitting on the side, suddenly got up and grabbed Luo Yin''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    Pop!


    Before Luo Yin could react, Ye Ling took the opportunity to wave her left hand and slapped Luo Yin in the face.


    The sound was loud. Everyone in the hall only heard the crisp sound. They all stared at Ye Ling.


    How could they think that the second son of the Demon Lord was slapped in the face? This is rare. Who could have expected this to happen?


    Luo Yin stood in front of Ye Ling. He was stunned by Ye Ling''s sudden behavior. He didn''t slow down for a moment.


    Niehun saw Luo Yin beaten, but he sneered on his face. Looking at the beaten Luo Yin, he said, "my second childe, what''s the taste of being beaten?"


    "You... I''ll kill you!"


    Luo Yin, who was beaten, actually bled in his mouth, his left cheek was red, and a blood handprint was deeply printed on his face. The burning pain made him completely out of control.


    Luo Yin was about to rush out, but his brother Luo Yin hurriedly stopped him and said to Luo Yin in a deep voice, "don''t be reckless!"


    "What?"


    "Elder brother, you watched me being beaten and even stopped me from killing this beast?"


    Suddenly stopped by Luo Yin, Luo Yin suddenly changed his look, showed an angry face and shouted at his eldest brother Luo Yin.


    Luo Yan looked strange, looked at the opposite side coldly, his whole body was shrouded in Ye Ling, but there was a feeling of deja vu in his heart.

 Chapter 1520

    In the devil''s palace, everyone stood up in awe.


    Ye Ling suddenly hit Luo Yin with a mouth. He was so angry that he went straight to kill Ye Ling regardless of his identity.


    Fortunately, Luo Yin noticed something was wrong and stopped him in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Luo Yin would have been dead on the spot at the moment.


    Last time Ye Ling let Luo Yin run away, this time he would not be polite. If he couldn''t expose his identity at the moment, Luo Yin didn''t dare to be presumptuous to himself at the moment.


    On one side, Nie Hun sneered and glanced at Ye Ling who didn''t speak. He knew that if Luo Yin knew that Ye Ling was in front of him, Luo Yin must have been scared at the moment.


    "Nirvana, who is this person?"


    "Come to my demon king''s palace, but don''t dare to show your true face, hide your head and show your tail, and dare to attack my brother openly. What do you think should be done?"


    Luo Yin could see that the Tiansha people in front of him were with nirvana, and he didn''t dare to offend him easily until he knew his identity.


    Tiansha family and Tianmo family have the same root.


    But the well water from both directions didn''t offend the river, so he Luo Yin had to treat it carefully.


    "Sorry, no comment."


    "Besides, Luo Yin did it first. Everyone present can do an authentication. Do you think it''s necessary for me to talk nonsense to you?"


    Niehun disdained, glanced at Luo Yin who was beaten, and impolitely robbed the reasonable party, just to let Luo Yin know that he was not easy to provoke.


    "Nirvana!"


    "You really don''t know who you are."


    "Don''t think you can be lawless if you give you the identity of a little Lord."


    "In the demon king''s hall, it''s not your turn to act wildly. Now I''ll take you on the road!"


    Hearing that Nirvana was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to their brothers at all, Luo Yin was angry and suddenly punched into the air and went straight to nirvana.


    The speed is so fast that Nirvana can''t react. But ye Ling was different. When he saw Luo Yin''s hand, he suddenly paced forward, and the blood burst out in a flash.


    Boom!


    As soon as Ye Ling''s blood hand came out, he directly shook Luo Yin away, and Ye Ling''s body shook slightly without any difference.


    "This...?"


    "Who''s that guy? What a powerful blood evil force?"


    "When did the Tiansha clan appear such a strong person against the sky? It seems that he is only the holy emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling shocked the audience with a stunning blow.


    However, ye Lingxiu thought that there were only nine levels in the holy emperor''s realm, but it could shock back the opposite Luo Yin, which was totally unreasonable.


    Luo Yin was the "beginning" of the five strong, enough to crush Ye Ling, unable to resist, but the fact was in front of them, how could they accept it?


    Deng Deng!


    Luo Yin retreated and looked a little stunned. When he stared at the opposite Ye Ling, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s him?"


    Luo Yin saw that his eldest brother was retreated, but his complaints disappeared, because fortunately, his brother Luo Yin stopped, otherwise he would be unimaginable.


    "Luo Yin, you''d better stop right away."


    "Otherwise, when the demon lord appears, I''ll look good on you!"


    Niehun was angry and saw that Luo Yin and Luo Yin were disrespectful to him one after another. If ye Ling hadn''t been here, he would have lost face at the moment.


    Luo Yin and Luo Yin brothers looked cold and looked at Ye Ling for a long time. Then they glanced at Nirvana and narrowed their eyes slightly. Then they stopped, turned and sat down opposite.


    "These two dog things belong to dogs, don''t they? They still bite and don''t let go, do they?"


    Nirvana was angry and looked at Luo Yin and Luo Yin brothers who had sat down opposite, but he was very unhappy. Then he glanced at the stunned people around, and he also sat down and ignored them.


    Ye Ling, whose whole body is shrouded in blood light, is in the spotlight at the moment. Everyone in the hall is curious about the origin of Ye Ling.


    At the moment, the emperor of the underworld, sitting in the corner of the temple, has no status here and has been ignored.


    However, when ye Ling played Luo Yin, he saw it clearly. When he saw the Tiansha people next to Nirvana, he thought of Ye Ling for the first time.


    Because he knew that when he came to the devil Kingdom, he knew that Ye Ling and nirvana would be mixed for ten years, but he never thought that Nirvana would bring Ye Ling to the devil kingdom.


    "I don''t know if mingluo was rescued by him?"


    Seeing the direction of Ye Ling in front of him, Emperor Ming couldn''t help thinking of his daughter, because he handed over all the major events of saving his daughter to Ye Ling.


    "What does brother Ming think? He''s so absorbed?"


    Seeing the Emperor Ming stunned, the man in black sitting beside him frowned and asked the Emperor Ming curiously.


    "Ah? Nothing, nothing."


    The emperor was suddenly stunned, then smiled and shook his head to avoid the topic.


    After the toss of Ye Ling and Luo Yin brothers, the hall was silent and disturbing.


    Ye Ling and Nie Hun sat there and looked at the opposite Luo Yin brothers coldly, like a dragon fighting a tiger, both of them were in momentum and did not lose to each other.


    At this point.


    A woman suddenly walked into the hall, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    The appearance of this woman is shocking. She is beautiful beyond description. She was wearing a long black dress, big eyes, double eyelids, a beautiful melon seed face, curled hair and a cold look.


    "Luo Meng!"


    "Daughter of the devil?"


    "Why did she come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See this woman clearly. Someone in the hall recognized her identity at a glance.


    you ''re right.


    This uninvited beauty, named "Luomeng", is the daughter of the devil who opposes the devil Lord. It is also Luo Hong''s sister who fell into Ye Ling''s hands.


    Luo Meng is known as the first witch in the devil kingdom.


    This woman is not only beautiful, but also the most vicious. She can be called the right hand of the devil. Don''t be deceived by her beauty.


    The appearance of Luo Meng broke the deadlock between Ye Ling and Luo Yin brothers in an instant. They turned their heads and looked at Luo Meng who entered the hall. Their faces became a little strange and dignified.


    She has a very high accomplishment and can be regarded as the best of her peers with the goal of having the "first" level of seven re cultivation. Even Luo Yin should be ashamed of herself.


    Luo Meng entered the hall and showed a smiling expression. He walked lightly and passed by slowly in front of the people. It was like flowers and flowers, which really attracted people''s attention.


    "This woman is the daughter of the demon king and the sister of Luo Hong captured by you."


    "It is said that this woman is very vicious and has the reputation of the first witch. No one in the eastern region is afraid of her. You should be careful."


    Seeing Luo Meng coming, Nirvana hurriedly whispered to Ye Ling to introduce Luo Meng''s identity, and reminded Ye Ling not to provoke this woman.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. Being described by nirvana, he had to pay more attention to Luo Meng.


    "Luo Meng, are you in the wrong place?"


    Luo Yin got up, looked at Luo Meng who was close to him, and asked directly.


    The western regions and the eastern regions have always been at odds. This time, Luo Meng came uninvited. Instead, he seemed to be looking for trouble.


    "Oh, cluck!"


    Asked by Luo Yin, Luo Meng smiled Tianmei, covered his mouth with his small hand, narrowed his eyes and said to Luo Yin, "the demon lord entertained all guests and friends. Wouldn''t it be unkind if no one came from the eastern region? Therefore, I came on behalf of the eastern region. Would you not like to receive young master Luo Yin?"


    Luo Meng''s laughter was sweet, and everything she said seemed to be self-restraint, but her words were undoubtedly laughing at the Demon Lord.


    "Glib."


    "You are not welcome here. Are you going to leave by yourself, or are you going to let us take you out by hand?"


    Luo Yin was angry.


    Luo Meng is so brazen. It''s clear that he came uninvited. Where are he still talking and flirting, it''s clear that he will have another plot.


    "No! No!"


    "There are so many people here, but you treat me a weak woman like this. Isn''t it too manly?"


    Luo Meng shook his head and smiled as before, but his eyes to Luo Yin became extremely cold and numb.


    "You...!"


    Luo Yin''s face was red. Who knew that she was a weak woman?


    However, in front of everyone, it really seems inappropriate to directly blow Luo Meng out, which will lead to misunderstanding.


    "Sorry."


    "There are no more seats in our hall. Since Miss Luo Meng wants to stay so much, you can only compromise and stand aside?"


    Luo Yin was speechless, but Luo Yin stood up and looked at Luo Meng with a smile, deliberately taking this opportunity to humiliate Luo Meng and let the woman retreat.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Meng was surprised.


    Then she looked around and confirmed that there was no one in the fruit vacuum. Luo Meng shook her head slightly. When she was a little disappointed, she suddenly saw that there was another place where Ye Ling and Nie Hun sat opposite.


    This position is relatively narrow, but those who know the identity of Nirvana don''t dare to approach easily. Coupled with the strength shown by Ye Linggang, it has made everyone retreat.


    "I won''t bother you."


    "Miss Ben is looking for a good place by herself."


    Luo Meng smiled, took back his eyes, looked at Luo Yin and Luo Yin brothers, responded softly, and suddenly turned around and walked towards Ye Ling opposite.


    "What is she doing?"


    "Is it difficult for this witch to sit with the little Lord and the man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the hall looked tense. Seeing that Luo Meng didn''t know the difficulty and retreated, they were full of confidence and approached Ye Ling and Nirvana with light steps, which made them panic.


    Luo Yin and Luo Yin''s brothers cut their eyebrows at the same time and saw Luo Meng approaching Ye Ling. They didn''t stop, but looked on coldly.


    Luo Meng is a bad woman.


    The two of them, on the contrary, feel that Nirvana and Ye Ling are facing great disaster this time.


    Sitting there, niehun saw that Luo Meng came straight to him without taboo, which made him fidgety.


    Next to him, Ye Ling sat there, his bloodthirsty red eyes staring at Luo Meng who was close to him.


    "Two, can you make it convenient for me to sit here?"


    When Luo Meng came, he smiled like a flower, but his eyes were cold like snakes and scorpions. He looked at Ye Ling and asked.

 Chapter 1521

    "No!"


    Luo Meng asks niehun and Ye Ling about their intention to be seated with Ye Ling,


    But Luo menggang just opened his mouth, and nirvana hurriedly refused, without giving any room for maneuver.


    Are you kidding?


    What are you afraid of?


    As for the rumor of Luo Meng, he is like thunder.


    I heard that someone just looked at Luo Meng more and was dug out by Luo Meng.


    Some people cut their tongues and cut off their limbs because they spoke... In short, some are worse than this. If they offend this woman, no one can live.


    Therefore, this kind of woman has no time to avoid. How could he let her sit beside him?


    Ye Ling, sitting beside nirvana, was still motionless. A pair of blood eyes looked at opposite Luo Meng and didn''t move away.


    Seeing niehun''s resolute refusal, Luo Meng showed disappointment on her face and shook her head. Instead, she ignored niehun and looked at Ye Ling who had been staring at her.


    "Hum!"


    "Luo Meng, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance. As long as you can invite him to the top, you can choose all the seats in the hall."


    Luo Yin, who was behind Luo Meng, saw that Luo Meng actually focused his eyes on Ye Ling. He smiled strangely and grimly, narrowed his eyes and offered to Luo Meng,


    Luo Yin knew that the Tiansha people sitting next to Nirvana was actually Ye Ling. Just at the moment when he fought with Ye Ling, he noticed Ye Ling''s breath, so he intended to use Luo Meng''s hand to deal with Ye Ling.


    No matter Ye Ling or Luo Meng, no matter who they are, they are the most unwelcome people here. It''s best to lose both sides before they have a chance to catch him all.


    Luo Yin''s divine color son was strange. His eldest brother suddenly said so, which made him feel that there was another reason, but he still wanted to know how strong the Tiansha clan was.


    "Oh?"


    "Then don''t I want to thank brother Luo Yin?"


    Hearing what Luo Yin said, Luo Meng frowned, smiled, turned his head and looked at Luo Yin behind him.


    "Luo Yin!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is a friend I invited. He sits here without my permission. I think who dares to touch him?!"


    Nirvana was angry. Luo Yin didn''t pay attention to him at all and deliberately used Luo Meng''s hand to deal with Ye Ling, which made him face the people in the hall?


    At least he is also the young master of the devil Kingdom and the descendant of the devil. If he doesn''t even have this dignity, he might as well be killed by a head!


    "Hum!"


    "What are you?"


    "You''re just a pig we keep in captivity. In a short time, you''ll be sacrificed alive and dare to show off here. You really take yourself as one thing, don''t you?"


    Seeing Nirvana yelling, if the tiger was not at home, the monkey called him the king. Luo Yin scoffed and walked forward directly, shouting that Nirvana was a beast.


    In the western regions, their father is not here. They are heaven. There is no outsider. They open their teeth and dance their claws here!


    "Don''t look at yourself."


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    Luo Yin''s face showed disdain, glanced at nirvana in the opposite direction, directly opened his mouth to satirize, and did not give Nirvana any face.


    "You!"


    Niehun''s old face turned red and was humiliated by Luo Yin and Luo Yin in public, which made him lose his face completely. What nonsense little Lord is the laughing stock of the population.


    Looking at the people around the hall, their cold eyes narrowed slightly and looked like a smile. No one stood up for his injustice. It was enough to see that he was a clown in their eyes.


    Niehun was angry and his hands were wrinkled tightly. When he wanted to get up, Ye Ling suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. He shook his head and said, "as a young Lord, how can you haggle over things inferior to a group of animals?"


    "You...?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s hoarse voice, Nirvana was a little stunned, but thinking of what ye Ling said, he knew that Ye Ling had an accident to help him out.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare to insult us, not even animals!"


    Luo Yin was furious. Ye Ling''s words annoyed the public. He abused Nie as a beast, and they were not even as good as animals. They were just slapping them in the face.


    "What?"


    "You disagree, don''t you?"


    Facing Luo Yin angrily, Ye Ling smiled calmly, then slowly got up and left her seat.


    Ye Ling''s move immediately caused everyone in the hall to look tense. They knew that Ye Ling''s strength was difficult for Luo Yin to compete.


    Seeing ye Ling get up, Luo Yin on the other side changed his look, so he couldn''t help but shut up, because he knew that person was Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s strength is so strong that he can see it thoroughly. He knows that he is far from Ye Ling''s opponent. Last time he escaped by luck. How could she die this time?


    Luo Yin, when he saw his eldest brother Luo Yin''s fear, he was inspired, because the one who could make his eldest brother so afraid seemed to be the Ye Ling outside the city gate today.


    "What?"


    "How could he be a member of the Tiansha clan?"


    After Luo Yin guessed the identity of Ye Ling on the opposite side, he felt even more incredible, because ye Ling on the opposite side had blood evil spirit to protect his body, which only Tiansha people could do.


    As Ye Ling stood out, there was a moment of silence in the hall. Luo Yin and Luo Yin brothers showed a surprised look, and they were already frightened birds.


    Luo Meng, standing in front of Ye Ling, saw Ye Ling''s blood red look, expressionless, and only a pair of blood red eyes were looking at him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo Meng smiled, squinted slightly at Luo Yin and Luo Yin brothers behind him, then looked at Ye Ling in front of him and said, "are you ready to give way or let me invite you?"


    "Sorry."


    "I don''t choose either. What can you do for me?"


    In the face of Luo Meng''s threat, Ye Ling shook her head, raised her hand, touched her nose, made a hoarse voice and responded strongly.


    "Have personality."


    "Miss Ben likes it."


    "Since you are a member of the Tiansha clan, you run here to bully. If I don''t show you the color, you really don''t know you''ve crossed the border!"


    Luo Meng smiled darkly. Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t give herself face at all, she wouldn''t be polite.


    When she finished, Luo Meng suddenly had a jade hand in the air. He made a quick move and ran to Ye Ling''s eyes.


    It is said that Luo Meng is cold and poisonous. Naturally, she has its reason, because her moves are all Yin moves, which are different from ordinary people''s moves.


    Luo Meng attacked with one hand and wanted to dig Ye Ling''s eyes, but before she approached with one hand, Ye Ling turned into a blood shadow and disappeared in place in an instant. Luo Meng hit and lost.


    "Die!"


    Luo Meng saw that Ye Ling could Dodge, which was humiliating her reputation.


    She always hit the target, but today she was evaded by a boy in the holy empire. This is a humiliation and provocation to her.


    Boom!


    Luo Meng suddenly swung his arm across the rear. Before she turned around, he saw a blood light flash in front of her.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Luo Meng vomited blood directly, and his body was shocked backward.


    When Luo Meng stood firm, she saw a bright red five finger print on her small face.


    "This...?"


    "The witch was beaten white?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the five fingerprints on Luo Meng''s face, the people in the hall naturally knew the origin of the crisp sound just now.


    "What?"


    "He hit Luo Meng in the mouth?"


    Luo Yin''s face changed greatly. Although he was prepared, he was shocked by Ye Ling''s behavior.


    Luo Yin, seeing the tragedy after Luo Meng was beaten, he killed his subconscious and raised his hand to touch his face. Then he was trembling.


    Now he knows that the man is Ye Ling. Of course, Luo Yin is extremely frightened. Looking back outside the city, Ye Ling''s two fists almost killed him. That kind of helplessness and despair completely cast a shadow on Ye Ling.


    "Tut tut!"


    "It''s a pity that the daughter of the demon king was beaten and disfigured!"


    Niehun shook his head and pretended to be there. He deliberately opened his mouth and fell into the well, humiliating Luo Meng opposite.


    "You... Shut up!"


    Luo Meng was beaten. Her heart was already burning with anger. However, she suddenly heard that Nirvana was humiliating and laughing at herself. She was angry and scolded Nirvana opposite.


    While she glared at nirvana, she raised her hand, stroked her beaten cheek, and then showed a gloomy and evil smile.


    At the moment, ye Lingfei appeared in front of Luo Meng, his whole body was shining with blood, and the fear of bloodthirsty and cruel breath made people feel numb.


    At the moment, if someone says Ye Ling is not a Tiansha people, I''m afraid no one will believe them.


    "One mouth is just a lesson."


    "If you dare to disrespect me, I will let you die without a whole body!"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse. The listener shuddered from the fear of Ye Ling to reach the top.


    "What a dead place!"


    "I really want to know who you are?"


    "The Tiansha clan has never appeared, and why did you come here?"


    "Moreover, I feel the breath of my brother Luo Hong on you. Don''t tell me you don''t know him!"


    Luo Meng''s expression was extremely cold, and his eyes to Ye Ling were as poisonous and terrible as snakes and scorpions.


    "Does this woman have a dog nose?"


    Hearing that Luo Meng mentioned Luo Hong, the rear niehun looked strange, because Luo Hong was in his hands at the moment. Naturally, he was worried that Luo Meng would know about it.


    When asked by Luo Meng, Ye Ling was calm. She raised her hand and touched her nose and said, "who is Luo Hong? I''ve killed as many people as an ox''s hair. How can I remember who they are?"


    Ye Ling''s words shocked the whole audience in an instant. If they exaggerated Haikou''s words from others, they might not believe them.


    But from Ye Ling''s mouth, they had to accept it properly, because they always regarded Ye Ling as a Tiansha people.


    With the personality of Tiansha people, killing is their routine. The world without blood makes them feel boring.


    "You... You said you killed my brother Luo Hong?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the face of Luo Meng looked solemn and cold, and his mood became very excited and unstable. He glared at Ye Ling and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1522

    In the demon king''s hall, Ye Ling''s words caused panic and boiling in the hall.


    Luo Meng is even more out of control. Her brother has disappeared for many years, but there is no news. After she sensed her brother''s breath on Ye Ling, she thought Ye Ling had seen her brother.


    But.


    Ye Ling''s answer made her unable to calm down.


    The Tiansha clan is moody and murderous. The first thing she thought of was that her brother died at the hands of Ye Ling.


    Asked by Luo Meng, Ye Ling was surprised.


    "Luo Hong died in his hands?"


    Luo Yin and Luo Yin brothers have changed greatly. Luo Hong is the son of the demon king. That''s the heart and flesh of the demon king. Who can think that Luo Hong will die in Ye Ling''s hands?


    "Answer me!"


    "My brother died in your hands?!"


    Luo Meng is angry. At the moment, she can''t calm her mood. Seeing that Ye Ling is silent, it makes her more unbearable.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and raised her hand to touch her nose. Luo Hong was not dead. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything about it. It was just for him to take advantage of this opportunity to make the demon king hate the Tiansha family.


    "I said!"


    "I don''t know any Luo Hong. I only know the dead!"


    Ye Ling has made up her mind and responded directly. Although there is no exact answer, she boldly implied something, which has convinced the opposite Luo dream without any flaw.


    "Asshole!"


    "Today I will kill you to avenge my loss of my brother!"


    When Luo Meng was angry and glared at Ye Ling, he suddenly stepped forward and took reckless action. The jade hand flew into the air. The palm was like ridicule. It was extremely fierce.


    Ye Ling retreated, and his whole body was in a bloody riot. Seeing Luo Meng''s all-out attack, he Ye Ling didn''t fight head-on, but quickly flew to dodge.


    Now Ye Ling can only rely on speed and blood evil force. Once other forces are used, his identity will be seen through, which makes him passive in front of him.


    Boom!


    Luo Meng made a fierce move and chased Ye Ling. He didn''t give Ye Ling any breathing.


    "How could his strength become so weak?"


    Luo Yin looked strange. Seeing ye Ling hiding from Luo Meng, he didn''t dare to face Luo Meng, which was completely inconsistent with the Ye Ling he knew?


    "Brother, is he pretending on purpose?"


    Luo Yin frowned. Seeing ye Ling jumping up and down in the hall, he was obviously defeated by Luo Meng, which could not help but arouse his suspicion.


    Luo Yin frowned. Facing Luo Yin''s inquiry, he could only shake his head to show that he didn''t know. At the moment, he was also confused.


    Just when the two brothers were surprised and puzzled, Ye Ling, who was running away, suddenly fought back quickly, sobbing blood in the air, like a ghost, bloodthirsty and violent.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s sudden counterattack caught Luo Meng unprepared. Just when Luo Meng retreated, Ye Ling paced and approached, and the blood light in her hand burst out, dazzling.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    Everyone in the hall was blinded by the blood light. It was just like a flash in the pan that Luo Meng vomited blood and flew out in an instant.


    Luo Meng was seriously injured. Ye Ling took advantage of the situation and quickly went up. A blood light suddenly appeared in her hand. It broke through the void in an instant, which was like a startling sight and hit Luo Meng''s chest hard.


    "Poof...!"


    Luo Meng, who hasn''t stabilized her heel and didn''t react, suddenly suffered a heavy blow from Ye Ling. She saw blood gushing from her mouth and blood flying from her chest.


    Poop!


    Luo Meng was seriously injured and fell to the ground. The daughter of the noble demon king was finally inferior to others, resulting in such a miserable situation.


    Ye Ling flew close in the sky, and the blood light in his hand had long disappeared. It was his big killer mace, which made the people in the hall unable to see the slightest flaw.


    "Is it the blood god?"


    Ye Ling''s means of frightening the whole audience and severely damaging Luo Meng were seen by the Emperor Ming sitting in an insignificant place.


    Emperor Ming is very familiar with the smell of blood god. Just now Ye Ling suddenly used the burial coffin, he can see the clue. However, Ye Ling moves very quickly and cooperates seamlessly with blood god, which is difficult for outsiders to see.


    "Cough!"


    Luo Meng, who was lying on the ground, looked pale, his breath was very weak, his mouth was constantly hemoptysis, his expression was depressed, and he had already lost his combat power.


    "If you dare to provoke me, I think you are tired of living!"


    "Now I''ll take you on the road and get together with your brother!"


    Ye Ling strides forward. When he comes, he deliberately opens his mouth and yells. Naturally, as a member of the Tiansha clan, he comes to kill Luo Meng in front of him.


    When Luo Yin and Luo Yin saw Ye Ling''s hand, they were frightened. They wanted to stop it, but they were afraid of provoking Ye Ling to kill them.


    Sitting on the side of Nirvana, he was also nervous. Seeing ye lingguo, he was really not afraid. He actually wanted to kill Luo Meng, which caught him off guard.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling is decisive and ferocious.


    But at the moment of the lightning flint, a dark shadow flashed in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling blew out, and saw the blood splashing in the hall, while Luo Meng on the ground disappeared?


    "This?"


    Ye Ling was shocked and turned pale. Seeing that Luo Meng disappeared, he quickly looked up at the top of the hall and saw a man in black standing above the hall. And the half dead Luo Meng is in this person''s hands.


    "Father?!"


    Luo Yin and Luo Yin were surprised. When their brothers saw the appearance of the man above the hall, they quickly bowed down and called to him with fists.


    "It''s Lord!"


    Seeing the call of Luo Yin and his brother and sister, the people in the hall slowed down. The people who appeared above the hall were the demon master, and they quickly bowed down with fists.


    "I''ll wait to see the demon lord!"


    All the people worshipped and respected, but ye Ling and nirvana stood there without paying homage.


    Nirvana is naturally familiar with the Demon Lord. He has never seen the demon lord and has never visited him, so he is so calm.


    Ye Ling is not. He doesn''t know the demon lord and won''t kowtow to others easily.


    The person above the hall seems to be in his early 40s. He is burly and has a strong breath. You have stepped out of the "beginning" state and into the "Yuan" state.


    Ye Ling looked up and looked at the demon lord above. After feeling the power of the demon lord, fear sprouted in his heart.


    "When did the Tiansha clan become so rampant?"


    "Who are you from the Tiansha family? If you don''t give an honest account, you won''t want to leave the demon king''s Hall alive today!"


    The demon lord above looked cold and looked down at Ye Ling with a trace of blood red.


    He naturally knows the details of the Tiansha family, and he can''t imagine who would dare to be here without giving him the devil''s face!


    "Demon lord, he is my friend. This matter was caused by that woman first. Please see it clearly!"


    Niehun was angry when he saw the demon master. He hurried forward, hugged his fist and worshipped the demon master. He opened his mouth to defend Ye Ling. He was deeply afraid that the demon master would really be bad for Ye Ling.


    "Your friend?"


    "Hum! Nirvana, you''ve only been to the devil kingdom for a few days? You have such friends? You haven''t even been to the Tiansha family. Do you really take this statue as an idiot?"


    The demon lord''s face was ugly. Seeing that Nirvana took the initiative to defend Ye Ling, he was very curious and had no small doubt about nirvana.


    Nirvana was stunned.


    When the Demon Lord said this, he didn''t know how to explain. After all, he was a caged bird. Every move could not escape the eyes of the Demon Lord. If he made it up, he would be self defeating.


    "Father."


    "This man was brought by Nirvana from the underworld."


    When niehun hesitated and couldn''t give the answer to the demon lord, Luo Yin hurried to stand up, hugged his fist and told his father everything.


    Nie Hun''s face turned pale for a moment, turned his head and glared at Luo Yin, but he was uneasy in his heart.


    The demon lord above frowned and his eyes became cold. He looked directly at Nirvana and asked, "do you have anything else to say?"


    "I... Lord devil, he is indeed my friend. I entered the underworld just to invite him to be a guest. I don''t mean anything else?"


    Niehun looked a little flustered. In the face of the devil''s question, he was also very frightened in his heart.


    But fortunately, Ye Ling''s identity has not been seen through. If he makes friends with a Tiansha family, he should have no fault.


    The Demon Lord looked cold and looked at nirvana for a long time. His eyes were still focused on Ye Ling.


    "Say!"


    "What''s your name? Why do you know Nirvana?"


    The demon lord asked again, his tone was very cold, and he looked like breaking the casserole to the end.


    In the face of the devil''s pressing questions, Ye Ling was also hesitant to show her true face. Anyway, they didn''t know themselves.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling simply boldly put away the power of the blood evil spirit, showed his original appearance, showed his dignified face, looked up at the demon master and said, "I''m the" blood Hong ", the leader of the Shura family in the underworld, and I''m the emperor Hong, the leader of the heavenly evil spirit. Is this identity enough?"


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words came out, everyone in the hall looked stunned.


    The leader of Shura family in the underworld, this identity is really not simple. It is the power of Tiansha family in the underworld, which is stronger than their underworld demon family.


    At the moment of hearing Ye Ling''s self introduction, niehun looked confused. Ye Ling''s acting skills were really first-class and could cover up his true identity in this way.


    The demon lord above the hall looked uncertain. Ye Ling told the Shura family and mentioned the Lord of the heavenly ghost "Dihong", which made him afraid to be careless.


    However, the Demon Lord would not easily believe it. He suddenly looked up at the people in the hall. When he patrolled for a long time, he focused his eyes on the dark emperor in every corner.


    "Emperor Ming, what this man said is true?"


    The Demon Lord opened his mouth and asked the emperor. Everyone in the hall gathered their eyes on the emperor.


    At the moment, the Emperor Ming is attracting attention. It seems that Ye Ling''s life and death are in his hands.


    As the controller of the underworld, he is naturally most qualified to determine Ye Ling''s identity.


    Ye Ling, who was standing in the center of the hall, looked a little strange. He turned his head and looked at the dark emperor in the distance. Seeing the strange look of the dark emperor made him feel a little worried.


    "Report back to the devil!"


    "This man is indeed the head of the Shura clan in the underworld. I have met him many times and naturally recognize his identity."


    The dark emperor got up and looked at the demon lord and hesitated a little. Then he hugged his fist and responded to the Demon Lord.

 Chapter 1523

    The Emperor Ming got up and hugged his fist to face the Demon Lord. Without looking at Ye Ling, he directly determined that Ye Ling was Xuehong, the leader of Shura family.


    The reason why he did this was just to help ye Lingmeng get through, because the underworld was under his control, and his words were highly credible.


    "You have a conscience, boy."


    Hearing what Emperor Ming said, Nirvana, who had been tightening his heart, was completely relieved. If Emperor Ming revealed Ye Ling''s identity, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ye Ling, standing in the center of the hall, smiled. Although he was worried, he still believed that Emperor Ming would not come and betray himself.


    "So good."


    The demon master got confirmation from the Emperor Ming''s mouth. He nodded slightly and believed what ye Ling said.


    "The Tiansha clan really has a lot of capable people."


    "Since you are indeed a member of the Tiansha clan, this matter can be dealt with lightly."


    "As long as you can take over the palm of my master, let''s stop today''s business. What do you think?"


    If the Demon Lord is really the demon lord, even if ye Ling is determined to be a Tiansha clan, he still needs to punish and admonish Ye Ling.


    The devil knows the reason most. It''s not that he has a small stomach, and he will be responsible for the mistakes made by Ye Ling. Therefore, it''s not too much for him to decide Ye Ling''s life and death on the grounds of a palm.


    Ye Ling seriously injured Luo Meng, the daughter of the demon king. If he hadn''t appeared in time, Luo Meng would have died on the spot. Therefore, no matter what, if his demon king''s daughter had an accident here, he would bear the anger of the demon king.


    If one palm can kill Ye Ling, all this will be easy to solve. If ye Ling can live, it has something to do with his demon master.


    "Demon lord, are you going too far?"


    "That woman took the initiative to provoke first. How can you punish my friend?"


    Niehun''s look changed. The demon lord wanted to make a move. It was no small matter. He hurried to ask the Demon Lord for an explanation for Ye Ling.


    "Nirvana!"


    "Don''t forget your identity!"


    "You are not in charge of what my father decided!"


    Luo Yin saw that niehun was still protecting Ye Ling, and his face was cold. He gave niehun a serious warning.


    Nirvana gnashed his teeth, his eyes flushed and glared at Luo Yin, his hands clenched, angry but unable to obey the law.


    "Good!"


    "If I don''t agree to the devil''s favor, I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "Ask the devil to do it!"


    Ye Ling didn''t argue. He nodded slightly to one side. Then he took a step forward, looked at the demon lord above and took the initiative to fight.


    "Can you... Do it?" Nie Hun''s face changed greatly. Ye Ling actually answered what the Demon Lord said, which made him confused. He looked at Ye Ling and asked with a worried look on his face.


    "Rest assured."


    Ye Ling nodded at Nirvana and didn''t say much nonsense.


    Nirvana looks very dignified. Looking at Ye Ling, he doesn''t know how to help Ye Ling. He can only do it in a hurry. He is still helpless.


    "You know the current affairs."


    "You don''t have to take chances. Under this palm, you will never have a chance to live."


    The demon lord sneered and heard that Ye Ling was so confident that he felt ridiculous.


    If you want to live in the hands of his demon lord, I''m afraid no one in the hall can do it.


    "Although the Demon Lord makes a move, if he can survive, he won''t bother the Demon Lord to worry about me."


    Ye Ling sneered and looked very arrogant towards the Demon Lord. It seemed that she wanted to die with one heart.


    "Bastard!"


    "Since you want to die so much, why don''t you fulfill yourself!"


    Seeing ye Ling being so unkind, the Demon Lord was furious. Then he shouted angrily, waved his arms directly, and his palms flashed at Ye Ling in a moment.


    The devil''s palm is unparalleled in the world. The palm came out like thunder and shook the earth. The people in the hall trembled instantly. Their bodies were frightened by the power of the devil''s palm.


    Facing the attack of the demon lord, Ye Ling looks a little calm and feels the strength of her palm. How dare Ye Ling take it lightly.


    Just when it was thrilling, Luo Yin and Luo Yin brothers sneered and decided that Ye Ling would die. Suddenly, Ye Ling waved his hand.


    Boom!


    The blood light is in the sky, the sky is buried, and the earth is moving. The blood coffin is open and invincible.


    Poof!


    The devil master''s palm burst to pieces, but the burial coffin broke through the air and went straight to the devil master above. It was extremely fierce. Ye Ling turned passivity into initiative. At the moment, everyone present suddenly changed their look.


    The pupil of the demon lord above opened wide, which made him unexpected. Ye Ling can not only resist his blow, but also kill himself.


    The Demon Lord didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried to work with all his strength and quickly punched out. The fist rainbow ran through the air and collided with the burial coffin.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the coffin was instantly shaken back. However, when the demon lord thought everything was over, Ye Ling showed a gloomy smile on his face.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for the demon lord''s reaction, the burial coffin that he retreated unexpectedly flew a blood shadow, which was so fast that people couldn''t see him clearly.


    Boom!


    The demon master was caught off guard and was slapped in the chest by the blood shadow man.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    The demon lord suddenly screamed, and his body quickly retreated. There was a blood handprint on his chest. The smell was very terrible, and the bones could be seen deeply.


    The demon master was seriously injured and bleeding in his mouth. When he looked up and looked opposite, he saw the person with blood shadow fly back to the coffin, quickly return to Ye Ling and disappear.


    "How is this possible?"


    Luo Yin couldn''t believe that his father would be hurt?


    Luo Yin couldn''t stop shaking his head. The result was incredible. Ye Ling not only took his father''s palm, but also hurt his father by unknown means.


    Are you kidding?


    Everyone in the hall was stunned. It was no doubt that Ye Ling would die. In the end, everything had subverted everyone''s imagination.


    "Beautiful!"


    "I''ll see how arrogant your demon master is?"


    Nirvana looked at the blood surging, the excited man calmed down, smiled, looked at the injured demon lord above, and felt proud in his heart.


    Ye Ling''s strength is strong enough to make the demon master dare not act rashly. This is proof that with Ye Ling around him, his demon mainly wants to deal with him. I''m afraid he should weigh it carefully.


    "The devil accepts!"


    Ye Ling was in full swing, with a cold smile on her face, hugging her fist and motioning to the opposite demon master.


    When the devil gave him a slap, he gave him a slap in the face to let the devil know that Ye Ling didn''t dare to provoke anything.


    "Tiansha lone star!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Facing Ye Ling''s contempt, the Demon Lord didn''t care, but asked Ye Ling''s real origin.


    Because, just now, he sensed the familiar breath. This breath was only found in the Lord of Tiansha, "Dihong".


    It is said that the Lord of the Tiansha is originally a star, which mainly absorbs blood. Therefore, it is called "Tiansha lone star", which is also the real reason why Dihong became the Lord of the Tiansha family.


    Tiansha lone star, destined to live a lonely life, irrigated with blood, represents disaster and endless killing.


    And that blood boundless, just has this kind of constitution, so his demon lord attaches great importance to it and doubts everything Ye Ling said before.


    "Does the demon master have a bad memory?"


    "Or does the devil want to go back?"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and looked cold.


    The devil Lord''s question, he Ye Ling naturally heard the implication, and knew that the Tiansha lone star meant the boundless blood in his body.


    The demon lord''s face was livid.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s question, he bit his teeth, clenched his hands and said, "I''m good to you. Let''s call it a day!"


    "Thank you, Demon Lord kuanhong!"


    Ye Ling smiled and hugged his fist to the Demon Lord. Then he saw Ye Ling turn his head and look at Luo Yin and Luo Yin brothers. Then he turned and returned to his seat again.


    Now Ye Ling, no one dares to provoke him. Even the Demon Lord has no way to take him. Who dares to die?


    Nirvana is proud.


    Turning to Ye Ling, he nodded slightly and said, "your boy is not in the limelight today!"


    "Isn''t that all thanks to you?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little unhappy. She glanced at Nirvana and responded carelessly.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, niehun''s old face turned red like fire, and he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Ye Ling returned to his seat and sat down. The two brothers Luo Yin and Luo Yin were gnashing their teeth. They felt their faces were dull. Seeing ye Ling''s proud appearance, they were very determined to kill.


    The demon lord above the hall, his cold eyes slightly narrowed, looked at Ye Ling sitting there for a long time, and then took back his eyes to Luo Meng, who was seriously injured on the ground and lost his will.


    "Someone!"


    "Send this woman back to the demon king of the eastern region."


    The Demon Lord didn''t say much. He ordered his men to take Luo Meng, who was seriously injured and dying, away. Then he turned and sat above the hall.


    After a small episode, it can be said that everyone in the hall completely took Ye Ling in new eyes.


    At the beginning of the feast, good wine and delicious food were poured out in front of and behind the people. There was blood light outside the hall, and then a bloody smell was instantly introduced into the hall.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Demon lord, why did you call me from afar?"


    The people in the hall haven''t had a good relationship yet. Why? There was a wild laugh outside the hall. Then I saw a middle-aged man in red beside him. He walked into the hall and asked the devil in a loud voice.


    He was dressed in red like blood, with a faint blood light all over his body and a strong smell of terror in his body. He was a strong man of Tiansha family in the "Yuan" realm.


    This man''s name is "Yan Xiong". He is one of the giants of the Tiansha family. He has a close personal relationship with the Demon Lord. This time, he suddenly appeared because of the demon lord''s call.


    Yan Xiong came and went straight to the demon lord above the hall. Before the Demon Lord spoke, he sat directly beside the demon lord and was on an equal footing with the Demon Lord.


    Ye Ling''s expression at the bottom of the hall was frozen, and Yan Xiongfeng appeared. The situation was bad for him. If Yan Xiong saw through his identity at a glance, his previous efforts would be in vain.


    "Demon lord, you are so far away that you call me here. What''s the matter?"


    Sitting at the top of the hall, Yan Xiong, keeping pace with the demon lord, picked up his wine pot and drank a lot, which had to ask the Demon Lord.

 Chapter 1524

    In the devil''s palace.


    Yan Xiong suddenly appeared, which surprised everyone in the hall.


    At the moment, Yan Xiong sat above the hall, and seemed very intimate with the Demon Lord. He drank with a wine pot and regarded the people in the hall as air.


    At the bottom of the hall, Ye Ling looked strange. He bowed his head and ignored Yan Xiong, but he was worried because he was worried and the Demon Lord still had doubts about him.


    Niehun also looked unnatural. His hand holding the wine glass was shaking. Looking up at Yan Xiong, he forgot to drink.


    "Demon lord, what day is it today?"


    "Looking at this scene, I don''t think it''s just for my honor, right?"


    Yan Xiong, sitting at the top, glanced at the demon lord, grinned and scanned the people in the hall for a long time. Only then did he take the initiative to ask the Demon Lord.


    When he heard the voice of the demon lord, he immediately rushed to him without stopping, so he was very curious at the moment. The demon lord rarely put such a scene, and would he let himself participate?


    Hearing Yan Xiong''s inquiry, the demon lord smiled, raised his hand, picked up the wine glass on the table, shook the wine slightly, and glanced at Ye Ling sitting there.


    Gudong!


    The devil drank it all at once.


    Pop!


    The wine cup Zheng was on the table and there was a sound.


    Hearing the sound, everyone in the hall looked stunned and dared not move at all. They looked at the demon lord above the hall and seemed to be waiting for the Demon Lord to speak.


    Ye Ling turned a blind eye and drank with a wine glass.


    Niehun was fidgeting. The devil''s behavior and appearance was obviously unkind. The look in Ye Ling''s eyes was full of killing intention.


    The two brothers Luo Yin and Luo Yin looked tense. When they saw their father, they had an uneasy fear.


    "Yan Xiong, do you know the man at the bottom of the hall?"


    The demon lord finally opened his mouth and made the atmosphere in the hall very dignified. He asked Yan Xiong directly.


    Yan Xiong has great prestige in the Tiansha family. If Yan Xiong doesn''t know ye Ling, his demon master will naturally entertain this uninvited guest.


    "Oh?"


    Yan Xiong was surprised to see that the Demon Lord raised his hand and pointed to Ye Ling below. His eyebrows wrinkled. He looked suspicious and looked at Ye Ling carefully.


    I watched it for a long time.


    Yan Xiong shook his head. He felt a strong smell of blood in Ye Ling, but he couldn''t see the difference between Ye Ling.


    "Demon lord, what do you want to do?"


    "This boy is just a holy emperor. You can kill him with one finger."


    Yan Xiong disdains that Ye Ling is not worth mentioning in his eyes. How can this strength enter his eyes?


    "He''s a member of your Tiansha family. Just now, he hurt all of you. Don''t you know him?"


    The demon lord cut his eyebrows and saw that Yan Xiong despised Ye Ling, which surprised him.


    Ye Ling''s strength is so strong that he should be a little famous in the Tiansha family. However, Yan Xiong doesn''t know it, which makes him feel confused.


    In his opinion, most of the person in Ye Ling''s body is the Lord of Tiansha. That''s why he called Yan Xiong to reveal Ye Ling''s identity.


    "Oh?"


    Yan Xiong looked stunned.


    The devil Master said this, but he was very shocked. In his opinion, Ye Ling is just a mole ant, but can hurt the devil master?


    "Demon lord, are you kidding me?"


    "Even if he is a member of our Tiansha family, how can I keep this mole ant in mind? Besides, it''s easy to kill him with your demon master''s strength?"


    Yan Xiong didn''t believe it. Instead, he felt that the Demon Lord was joking with him. Such nonsense was absurd.


    But.


    When Yan Xiong looked at Ye Ling again, he had a deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen Ye Ling.


    "Alas? Strange?"


    "Why does this boy look so familiar?"


    Yan Xiong muttered in his heart. Looking at Ye Ling''s appearance for a long time, it actually made him nervous. It seems that he was afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "If you don''t believe me, try it."


    "This boy is not so easy to mess with."


    The demon lord smiled darkly, raised his hand and filled the glass with water and wine again. He drank with a thud.


    "Damn it."


    "I didn''t expect the Demon Lord to be so insidious."


    "I have to use Yan Xiong''s hand to deal with Ye Ling."


    Hearing what the Demon Lord said, Nirvana was angry. He could see that Yan Xiong must be a man of great status in the Tiansha family. If he saw that Ye Ling was not a Tiansha family, there would be endless future trouble.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Demon lord, are you humiliating me?"


    "These mole ants, where is it worth me?"


    "It''s easy to kill him, but I don''t want to have a reputation of bullying the small."


    Yan Xiong laughed.


    The look in the eyes of the Demon Lord was full of discontent. How could he kill a chicken with an ox knife, and how could he lose his worth?


    "Bullying the small with the big?"


    "I think you are afraid."


    The demon lord smiled and looked at the bottom of the hall. Ye Ling ignored them and deliberately angered Yan Xiong.


    "Hum!"


    "Will I be afraid of him?"


    Yan Xiong raised his eyebrows and suddenly stood up. He had never been afraid. Of course, he couldn''t stand the devil''s master''s words.


    Yan Xiong''s eyes were red. He glanced at the Demon Lord in front of him and walked directly under the hall. When he approached Ye Ling and nirvana, Nirvana looked pale.


    And Ye Ling, sitting there, Wen Si didn''t move, holding a glass of wine and smiling, looked at Yan Xiong coming in front of him and raised his glass to Yan Xiong.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "Get up and fight with me. I want to see how powerful you are."


    Yan Xiong disdained it. His face was cold and he shouted at Ye Ling. His blood flashed all over his body. He was quite strong.


    "My junior is weak. How dare you fight with master Yan Xiong?"


    "I''m willing to admit defeat. What do you think of master Yan Xiong?"


    In the face of Yan Xiong''s provocation, Ye Ling was not afraid, but smiled.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Yan Xiong didn''t appreciate it. He thought Ye Ling was deliberately laughing at himself, making him feel pale.


    "Bastard!"


    "I want to compete with you, but you push me around. Do you pay no attention to me, or do you think I''m not as good as you?!"


    Yan Xiong was furious.


    He glared at Ye Ling, but saw him suddenly come, raise his hand and catch Ye Ling sitting there.


    Niehun''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t dare to stop it.


    On the other side, Luo Yin and Luo Yin brothers sneered and decided that Ye Ling was looking for a dead end.


    They naturally know that ye Lingyue is modest and disrespectful to Yan Xiong. With Yan Xiong''s personality, how can Ye Ling be spared?


    Boom!


    However, just when Yan Xiong made a move and everyone was laughing and ready to see Ye Ling make a fool of himself, Ye Ling sitting there suddenly waved his arm, and the blood light suddenly appeared. The power of the terrible blood evil spirit will instantly retreat Yan Xiong.


    Deng Deng!


    Yan Xiong retreated, his expression changed greatly, his face showed a surprised look, looked at Ye Ling opposite, and exclaimed, "what a pure blood evil force, what''s your name?"


    "Xuehong!"


    In the face of Yan Xiong''s question, Ye Ling was replaced by Xuehong, the leader of the Shura family.


    "Blood generation?"


    "Are you the descendant of emperor Hong, the Lord of the heavenly evil spirit?"


    Yan Xiong was shocked.


    The Tiansha family has two surnames, namely "blood" and "Yan". Those with blood as the surname are the descendants of the Lord of Tiansha. This Tiansha family is orthodox, but Yan Xiong is only one of them. He is not orthodox, and the blood power is naturally not pure.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know it at all. However, it is precisely because of this that Yan Xiong pays more attention to Ye Ling.


    When Yan Xiong asked, Ye Ling, who was sitting there, raised his hand and touched his nose to see that Yan Xiong didn''t speak, because he didn''t know how to answer and was deeply afraid of revealing flaws.


    "Senior Yan Xiong, you and I are a family. Why should we be provoked by outsiders and kill each other?"


    Ye Ling''s twists and turns. Instead, he matches himself and approaches Yan Xiong. Since he wants to be a Tiansha clan, he naturally needs to be more realistic.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Yan Xiong on the other side couldn''t help nodding slightly, but now the Demon Lord is waiting to see his joke. What should he do?


    "Hum!"


    "Your boy is really not easy."


    "Just now the Demon Lord said that you have extraordinary strength. I have seen it."


    "However, your heat is not enough. You should practice more frequently in the future. Don''t embarrass me!"


    In order to find a step for himself, Yan Xiong taught Ye Ling a few words as an elder, and then turned directly back to the top of the hall.


    From beginning to end, Ye Ling didn''t get up, which made everyone in the hall immediately feel more respect for Ye Ling''s identity. It can be heard from Yan Xiong''s mouth that Ye Ling is the orthodox of the Tiansha family and the descendant of emperor Hong, the Lord of the Tiansha.


    Seeing Yan Xiong stop, Ye Ling was secretly relieved. Fortunately, everything was in danger. Fortunately, he had absorbed the bloody power left by Emperor Hong in Fengyu.


    Only then did he use this force to muddle through and deceive Yan Xiong''s eyes.


    One side of Nirvana was frightened and scared to see Ye Ling escape again. He felt like he had escaped from death. He couldn''t help but look at Ye Ling and sigh softly.


    The two brothers Luo Yin and Luo Yin were so frightened that Yan Xiong didn''t dare to fight Ye Ling. What qualifications did they have to compete with Ye Ling?


    The demon lord above the hall was relieved when he saw Yan Xiong''s recognition of Ye Ling. At the same time, his previous suspicions were completely implemented.


    "It really comes from an extraordinary origin."


    "The descendants of Dihong, no wonder they are so arrogant and their strength is so terrible."


    The devil''s doubts about Ye Ling were completely cleared away.


    However, when he looked at nirvana, there was a cold light, because Nirvana found a patron he was afraid of this time.


    "Demon lord, your boy must have a bad heart."


    "If I hadn''t been observant this time, I would have been fooled by you!"


    Yan Xiong returned and looked at the demon master angrily. He almost caused a great disaster. The blood generation has a high position in the Tiansha family. He said that Ye Ling would certainly cause the strong of the blood generation to be dissatisfied. I''m afraid he will suffer at that time.


    "Yan Xiong joked."


    "Where do I know that this little friend association has such an identity in the Tiansha clan?"


    The demon lord smiled, then took the wine cup and offered it to Fang Yeling, which explained to Yan Xiong.

 Chapter 1525

    Ye Ling confused the true with the false, which made Yan Xiong believe that he was the descendant of emperor Hong, the Lord of the Tiansha.


    Fortunately, all this has passed. Yan Xiong doesn''t know who Xuehong is, but with the title of no generation, Ye Ling has the identity of Tiansha family.


    After a small episode, laughter and laughter were restored in the hall. During this period, the demon lord toasted Ye Ling many times, but ignored nirvana.


    Ye Ling''s strength is recognized by the demon lord and Yan Xiong. In a world where strength is respected, naturally only the strong are respected, and the weak can only be ignored.


    In order to cooperate with her own identity, Ye Ling dissolved her gratitude and resentment with the demon lord, raised a glass and drank together. Ye Ling directly avoided talking about some trivial questions about the Demon Lord.


    This is also in order to avoid showing up and being seen by the Demon Lord.


    After three rounds of wine, come back to business.


    At the moment, everyone in the hall was quiet and looked at the demon lord above the hall.


    "Demon lord, don''t sell off?"


    "Come on! What''s your purpose of entertaining the people this time?"


    Yan Xiong is quite straightforward. In addition, he drinks a few more cups. He speaks directly with the Demon Lord without any resentment.


    "Yes."


    "I invite you to the scene today, in fact, it''s for the devil."


    "You must have heard about it. I always only wake up the devil, but he wants to dominate the devil''s domain and leave the devil out."


    "Therefore, today I officially declare that I am at odds with the devil. Whoever dares to stop me from calling the devil is the enemy of all the people in the devil kingdom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon master stood up, looked serious and talked to the people. What he said was an impassioned speech. How righteous and awe inspiring. He took the devil as the origin of the Internet people.


    "We are willing to follow the devil to the death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the devil Lord''s passionate words came out, they immediately aroused a great response in the hall, ignited the excitement of the people, and were willing to do their best to help the devil Lord awaken the devil.


    The devil is not only the Lord of the devil Kingdom, but also the spiritual pillar of all the people in the devil kingdom. Only when the devil returns can the devil kingdom be completely unified. At that time, the Tianmo family will return to the Jianghu, which will surely cause another bloody storm.


    Niehun, who sits at the bottom of the hall, can''t laugh at all, because as long as the demons reach an agreement, what he, the living sacrifice young master, will face is to sacrifice himself and shoulder the responsibility of awakening the devil.


    "Good!"


    "If you trust me so much, I will do my best."


    Seeing that the people cheered and agreed with what they said, the demon lord naturally felt incomparable. With the support of the people in the hall, the demon king of the eastern region would not be afraid.


    "Ten days later, when the devil''s closed place is opened, I need your full help to prevent the devil from obstructing me."


    The demon lord nodded slightly at the crowd, and then told the specific time to wake up the Demon Lord. Then he turned to Nirvana and said, "young Lord, you must rest in order to preserve your best state in these ten days, so as to improve the probability of the demon lord waking up."


    "Don''t worry, Demon Lord."


    "My little Lord, everything is at your command."


    Being reminded by the devil''s Lord that he was absent-minded, niehun hurriedly got up and said yes with a fist, but he was uneasy in his heart.


    He seems to have unlimited scenery. In the end, he doesn''t want to be reduced to a puppet in the hands of others. He even has to smile when he dies.


    "Very good."


    "The little Lord is the hope of my devil kingdom. Once the devil awakens, he will set up a legend for you and let everyone in my devil Kingdom worship the little Lord."


    The demon lord smiled and saw that everything was ready. He naturally had the feeling of planning strategies.


    As the matter was settled, the people in the hall were not drunk. In an instant, the hall was full of wine, and many people were drunk and unconscious.


    Niehun took the lead in leading Ye Ling to leave. Now he''s dying. Where can he have leisure to drink here?


    After Ye Ling followed niehun to leave the hall of the underworld, she went directly to the side hall where niehun lived. They sat in the hall, each frowning.


    "Ye Ling, why on earth did the demon lord awaken the demon so actively?"


    "His Demon Lord didn''t take the initiative. Doesn''t her demon lord have any selfishness?"


    Niehun, sitting in the hall, just couldn''t figure out why the demon lord wanted to mobilize so many people, for fear that the people in the demon domain didn''t know the same.


    The demon lord and the Demon Lord are both the arms of the Demon Lord. I''m afraid none of them can be loyal. Otherwise, how can the demon lord divide the demon domain equally with the demon lord and sit on one side as the king?


    "You don''t know. How can I know what his demon master is up to?"


    Ye Ling shook her head, but he knew that what niehun said was not without any reason.


    Evil nature is greedy. This is the nature of the Tianmo family. If his demon lord says he is not greedy, I''m afraid Ye Ling won''t believe him.


    "No!"


    "I have ten days to live. How can I sit and wait to die?"


    "In my opinion, we might as well kill his demon master. Isn''t it all over?"


    Niehun couldn''t sit still. How could he calm down when he thought that the Demon Lord only gave himself ten days to live?


    "Can''t kill!"


    Niehun just proposed, but ye Ling didn''t respond, but a voice came from outside the hall. In an instant, niehun and Ye Ling got up and looked out of the hall door with a cold face.


    I saw a man slowly stepping into the hall outside the hall door.


    He was no one else. He quietly followed the Emperor Ming who left the devil''s palace shortly after Ye Ling and Nie left the devil''s palace.


    "Emperor Ming?"


    Seeing that the visitor was Emperor Ming, Nirvana and Ye Ling were relieved.


    Then, the two men looked at the Emperor Ming who came in with a strange face. They all frowned and looked at the Emperor Ming with a strange look.


    "Why not?"


    "Is it difficult for you to tell the news?"


    Nirvana began to question the emperor. At present, he is like a bird in a cage and may be killed at any time. When he heard the emperor say so, he was naturally angry.


    "Are you distrusting Ben di?"


    "Even if ye Ling has the strength to kill the demon lord, have you considered that you can leave the demon king city alive?"


    "According to my observation in recent days, there are hundreds of powerful people in the beginning in the hands of the demon lord, plus those people in the hall today, which has made you come and go."


    The Emperor Ming didn''t make alarmist remarks, but deliberately reminded nirvana. He hasn''t seen the current situation yet. How can he act rashly?


    Ye Ling nodded slightly. It was the so-called two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. The strong in the devil''s hands were like clouds. With the strength of his several people, Ye Ling was simply hitting the stone with an egg.


    Moreover, there is a demon king on the side. If the demon king is fighting, they may really die without a place to bury.


    "Neither can this nor that. Then tell me what to do?"


    "Can''t I just sit and wait for death?"


    Hearing what Emperor Ming said, niehun was very angry. He showed his anger and dissatisfaction. He looked at Emperor Ming and asked him.


    "That''s not true."


    "Right now, we need to find out what the devil Lord means."


    "Only by understanding the devil''s intention can we think of countermeasures, can''t we?"


    Emperor Ming shook his head. With his resourcefulness, he naturally looked at it in the long run. Now he is a grasshopper on the same rope with Ye Ling.


    "It''s easy to say."


    "Tell me, how can I know what the devil wants to do?"


    "I''ve been with him for so long that I''ve never heard him say anything."


    Nie Hun''s face is ugly. What''s the use of just talking?


    Being asked by nirvana, the Emperor Ming bowed his head and fell into meditation.


    Instead, teacher Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand, touched her nose, looked at Nirvana and said, "do you think that guy Luo Yin will know about it?"


    "It''s... hard to say."


    "Luo Yin seldom appeared in the demon city, but it seems that the demon lord thinks highly of him."


    Niehun was surprised and was suddenly asked by Ye Ling. He was also a little confused.


    "In that case, let''s invite him over. Won''t everything be solved?"


    Ye Ling has a long funny smile on her face. There is nothing he can''t do here, but he has to use some abnormal means.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s proposal, Nirvana and Emperor Ming couldn''t help looking at each other. Then they laughed and didn''t speak at the same time. They completely understood the truth of what ye Ling said.


    ¡­¡­


    Devil kingdom east.


    Tianmu, who stumbled alone, bumped around like a headless fly.


    After a few days of rest, his injury finally recovered. Being in the devil kingdom made him more adapt, because all this was due to the relationship of the devil pupil.


    The magic pupil is originally the thing of the devil. Instead, the magic pupil in the demon domain is more powerful, which makes Tianmu look like a fish in water, and his cultivation also leaps thousands of miles.


    In just a few days, Tianmu didn''t practice deliberately, but his accomplishments were threefold, which was an opportunity for him to surpass.


    He should have taken this opportunity to have a closed door and hard practice, but he was new to the devil Kingdom and was not familiar with it. He had to find a place to settle down in order to practice at ease.


    However, just as Tianmu was wandering through the void, he saw two men in black in the distance, holding a unconscious woman, quickly approaching him.


    Tianmu looked strange. He wanted to avoid to avoid complications. However, when he was ready to leave, there was a tingling feeling in the magic pupil in his eyebrow.


    Whoosh!


    Not waiting for Tianmu to react, the magic pupil ejected a black light, directly cut through the void and walked opposite. They flew away.


    "No! Someone is sneaking!"


    Seeing the black light coming, the two men in black who were moving forward suddenly changed their looks and hurried back to one side.


    Boom!


    The black light passed them, then burst into pieces, and instantly shook the two people for several feet.


    Tianmu saw something bad in the distance. Magic pupil was looking for trouble for himself. He didn''t hesitate and quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Die!"


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly attacked by a sneak attack, the two men were furious and saw that Tianmu wanted to escape. They shouted at the same time. Then they flew close and surrounded Tianmu in the center.


    Seton, the God of the heavenly shepherd, was very ugly when he saw that he was surrounded by the front and rear people. He couldn''t help but tighten his heart and didn''t dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 1526

    The magic pupil made an automatic move. Unexpectedly, he annoyed two men in black in the distance and directly surrounded Tianmu.


    These two men in black, they are from the devil kingdom of the western region. According to the devil''s intention, return the seriously injured and unconscious Luomeng to the devil.


    These two men have strong cultivation. They are all the three strong people in the "beginning" state under the demon lord''s command. They are all proud.


    They were suddenly attacked by someone. Naturally, they couldn''t give up. Especially when they saw the shooter, it was only the triple of holy Zunjing.


    Tianmu was trapped. He was also angry when he faced the two strong people at the beginning, because it was the devil''s pupil who caused him trouble.


    "Smelly boy, why did you start on us?"


    The man who stood in front of Tianmu and held Luo Meng showed a cold face and glared at Tianmu.


    "If I said it was an accident, would you believe it?"


    Asked by the man opposite, Tianmu was also a little hard to say. This was really an accident. How could he have nothing to do and take the initiative to provoke these two people?


    "Bah!"


    "Bastard, I think you want a hero to save the United States, but you didn''t expect your strength to be weak. That''s why you''re talking nonsense here, right?"


    Hearing what Tianmu said, since the two in black have a sneer on their faces, the man standing behind Tianmu maliciously satirizes Tianmu and believes that Tianmu wants to be a hero.


    "Please speak carefully!"


    "I don''t know you, and I don''t know who that woman is. Why should I save her?"


    Tianmu''s face was frozen, his hands clenched him, and his heart was furious.


    "Why?"


    "It depends on yourself."


    "Are you going to finish it yourself, or let me give you a ride?"


    Tianmu''s words made the two people in black shake their heads and sneer. I''m afraid only fools will believe such nonsense.


    Tianmu was angry, but he couldn''t argue. In the face of these two people''s persecution, he naturally wouldn''t wait to die.


    Whoosh!


    To strike first, Tianmu suddenly took the shot and slapped the man opposite.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Tianmu''s attack, the comatose Luomeng man hurried back with his hands in his arms. When he shouted angrily, his right hand suddenly waved out and punched Changhong away.


    Boom!


    A loud noise was deafening.


    Tianmu''s strength was defeated. He was shocked back several steps and spilled blood in his mouth.


    Before he could stand firm, another man behind him paced quickly and raised his hand to suppress Tianmu.


    Tianmu''s look changed greatly. He didn''t have time to avoid. He saw the man coming from the opposite side, but he couldn''t stop it in time.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment of crisis, the magic pupil in Tianmu''s eyebrow suddenly flew out of a black light, which was strange and fast thunder.


    Poof!


    The man who had just arrived in front of Tianmu saw that he was stabbed through his head by the magic pupil and fell to the ground with a puff.


    "What?"


    Seeing the man holding Luo Meng and seeing his companion killed in an instant, his face showed a surprised look, which was incredible.


    Tianmu cut his eyebrows. He narrowly escaped death. Instead, he became colder. His face showed a fierce light. He suddenly turned around like a wolf and took the initiative to rush at the man in black opposite.


    "Bastard!"


    "I have to skin you today!"


    When the man in black saw Tianmu flying, his face showed a fierce light. He directly fixed Luo Mengding in the air, turned himself into a dark shadow and rushed forward in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    Tianmu fought the man in black. He was defeated by the frontal confrontation. For a moment, his whole body was soaked with blood, his face became ferocious and terrible, his eyes were red, and he never admitted defeat.


    Poof!


    The man in black punched through Tianmu''s chest. When Tianmu vomited blood arrows, he suddenly grabbed the man in black with both hands.


    The look of the man in black changed greatly. Just as he was about to break free, the magic pupil in the eyebrow of the opposite Tianmu suddenly flashed black light and burst out a terrible breath.


    "That''s... Magic pupil!"


    When the man in black saw the magic pupil, his look suddenly changed. When he recognized the magic pupil, he saw a black light flying out of the magic pupil.


    Boom!


    The man in black could not be avoided. He was directly hit by the magic pupil into a blood mist and disappeared in an instant.


    Hoo!


    Tianmu, who tried hard to kill the man in black, gasped, his breath fell to the bottom of the valley, his face was pale, and the magic pupil in the middle of his eyebrows was dim.


    "Why did the magic pupil make trouble for me?"


    Tianmu, who had been calm for a long time, looked up at Luo Meng lying in the air opposite.


    He didn''t have the strength to mind his own business, but the magic pupil created this opportunity for him, which nearly killed him.


    At the moment, two men in black died, but he didn''t know the woman and didn''t know how to place her.


    After a moment of silence, Tianmu came to Luo Meng. Just as he was about to reach out and try to wake up the girl, a cold wind came across him, and a terrible breath suddenly came to his face.


    Tianmu''s look changed greatly. When he hurried back quickly, he only saw that a fine awn burst in front of him. A violent air blast shook him several feet away, spitting blood at his mouth and kneeling in the air on one knee.


    Tianmu looked pale, his clothes were in a mess, and the blood in his mouth flowed continuously.


    "Hum!"


    "My Demon King''s daughter, how can you be touched by mole ants like you!"


    Tianmu didn''t get up. Suddenly there was an angry hum opposite him, but the visitor claimed to be the "demon king".


    Tianmu''s look changed greatly. He quickly looked up and saw a burly man in black robe standing in front of Luo Meng.


    This man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, looks dignified, is heroic and powerful, and has a momentum of not being angry and self powerful, which makes people afraid and frightened.


    He is the Lord of the western regions, Luo Meng''s father "demon king"!


    It was no accident that the Demon King appeared. When he sensed that his daughter appeared in the eastern regions, he set out and just saw the scene of Tianmu fighting with two people in black.


    Seeing the demon king appear, Tianmu naturally dare not act rashly.


    In the past few days after entering the devil Kingdom, he more or less knew some things in the devil Kingdom, and heard some rumors that the devil is the Lord of the eastern region.


    "If it weren''t for your saving my daughter, I would let you die without a whole body!"


    The demon king glared at Tianmu. Seeing that Tianmu did not act rashly, he sneered and disdained. When he shouted angrily in a low voice, he turned directly to his daughter Luo Meng.


    "Good!"


    "Your demon lord even won''t let go of my daughter. I will settle this revenge with you!"


    The demon king was angry and learned that Luo Meng was seriously injured. At the moment, he was worried about his life. When he shouted angrily and wrinkled his hands, he looked at his body and said, "come with me!"


    With that, the demon king directly held the unconscious Luo Meng and quickly set off to break through the air.


    Tianmu hesitated a little, but he still dared not go against the devil''s will. He was in someone else''s territory. If he wanted to settle down, he must have a good relationship with the devil.


    Whoosh!


    Tianmu bit his teeth hard, and then quickly set off to chase the devil in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Western regions, Demon King City.


    In the side hall where nirvana is located


    Luo Yin was tied up and knelt in the center of the hall.


    At the moment, Luo Yin, pale and frightened, obviously wanted to cry without tears.


    On both sides of the hall, Ye Ling, niehun and Emperor Ming sat there motionless.


    After Ye Ling thought of getting the magic idea map from Luo Yin''s mouth, the three started all night. On the way back to his residence, Ye Ling took the opportunity to capture Luo Yin and take him here.


    At this moment, in the dead of night, who could have thought that Luo Yin, the eldest son of the demon lord, would be bound and kneel in the hall like a lamb to be slaughtered?


    "Ye Ling, why don''t you ask?"


    "The boy is most afraid of you. As long as you open your mouth, he will be obedient and honest?"


    Pluto and nirvana hesitated for a long time. They both felt that they were not strong enough to deter Luo Yin from cooperating with them, so they decided to let Ye Ling go at the same time.


    Moreover, Ye Ling put forward such bad ideas. Naturally, Ye Ling should be responsible in the end.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and raised her hand to touch her nose. Then she got up and walked towards Luo Yin.


    Taking out the stopper in Luo Yin''s mouth, Luo Yin opened his eyes, looked at Ye Ling in front of him and asked, "what do you want? I can warn you not to fool around. This is the devil''s palace. If you dare to touch me, my father will not spare you!"


    "Don''t worry."


    "We are all civilized people. How can we make any inhuman treatment to you?"


    "I just have some questions. I want to ask you with an open mind. As long as you are willing to answer honestly, I will not hurt you."


    Seeing Luo Yin''s frightened virtue, Ye Ling couldn''t help laughing. Then she shook her head, looked cold and looked at Luo Yin to tell her intention.


    "You are also asking for advice with an open mind?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    Luo Yin was almost angry when he heard what ye Ling said. Look at the way he was tied up, where did he seem to have been invited?


    "Shut up!"


    "Pay attention to your current identity. Don''t be careful to annoy us and directly break you into pieces!"


    Nie was angry. Looking at Luo Yin''s hanging pattern, did he think they would really be polite to him?


    At present, Luo Yin is their prisoner. He can kill Luo Yin at any time. How can he tolerate Luo Yin to resist and talk back?


    Luo Yin, who was kneeling on the ground, turned pale with such a roar from nirvana, and his heart was full of fear.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Are you ready to cooperate with us, or do you want to make that fearless sacrifice?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose, looked at Luo Yin, who was scared and blue, and asked.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Luo Yin choked and asked Ye Ling reluctantly.


    "I want to know, your father demon lord, why are you so anxious to wake up the demon?"


    Ye Ling asked the question directly, because this is their purpose.


    "What do you mean?" when ye Ling asked, Luo Yin''s face suddenly became a little strange. It was his father''s duty to wake up the devil, "the devil can unify the devil''s domain only when the devil wakes up. Do I need to explain this?"


    Poof!


    Luo Yin answered very definitely, but how could he know that he was not answering the question. When he didn''t notice, the purple light in Ye Ling''s hand on the opposite side flashed, and a wisp of blood flew out of Luo Yin''s chest.


    no way out.


    Ye Ling was always so cruel and cruel. Since Luo Yin didn''t cooperate, he could only remind Luo Yin with a sword.

 Chapter 1527

    Poof!


    Luo Yin was unprepared. He saw a sword inserted into his chest, blood flowing from his chest, and a sharp pain that pierced his heart and bones made Luo Yin look miserable and ferocious in an instant.


    Ye Ling, standing in front of Luo Yin, holding the dragon sword, smiled and looked at Luo Yin in front of him.


    The answer is not what you asked. That''s the price.


    Patience was not left to such a person, and he didn''t have to waste words with Luo Yin.


    Sitting on both sides of the hall, Nirvana and Emperor Ming saw the ruthless scene of Ye Ling''s iron blood. They were also shocking and couldn''t help feeling a trace of flesh pain.


    "Give you another chance."


    "Tell me, why is the demon master so anxious to wake up the demon master? If you dare to talk to me again, the sword in my hand will cut off your head in an instant!"


    Ye Ling opened her mouth in a harsh voice, with a cold look that made her scalp numb.


    At the same time, the dragon sword in his hand suddenly twisted.


    "Ah...!"


    The sharp pain spread all over Luo Yin''s body, which made him unbearable. He was sweating like rain and screamed like killing a pig.


    Luo Yin''s eyes were full of fear at the moment.


    What was in front of him was not a man, but a devil in hell, which completely collapsed his faith and instantly felt despair. It seemed that the God of death was waving to him.


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    Ye Ling took out the dragon sword, and Luo Yin ejected a blood arrow from his chest. He looked haggard and his eyes were dim.


    In front of his Ye Ling, all his arrogance was useless.


    In Ye Ling''s eyes, there are only dead and living people. If Luo Yin really doesn''t know good or bad, he will let Luo Yin die on the spot!


    "I said..."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s coercion, what dignity does he have for Luo Yin?


    Life and death are between his thoughts. In the face of this situation, does he have the right to choose?


    "My father... He wants to replace the devil!"


    Luo Yin, who hesitated a little, looked down at Ye Ling, choking and choking, and finally told the truth.


    "Replace the devil?"


    When Nehemiah and Hades heard what Luo Yin said, they stood up.


    They never dreamed that the demon lord''s ambition was far greater than the demon king.


    What does the devil represent?


    That''s the Supreme Lord of the devil Kingdom, which means a lot.


    In the devil Kingdom, only the devil can command the people and call the wind and rain.


    Now the devil is seriously injured and falls into a deep sleep, but the devil Lord wants to wait for an opportunity to replace the devil under the banner of awakening the devil. We can imagine what a great conspiracy this is.


    It''s such a big lie. I''m afraid the people in the devil kingdom can see the ambition of the devil Lord. Can they know it for the devil king who has always been against the devil Lord?


    "Damn devil!"


    "Why did he pull me into the water when he replaced the devil?"


    "Is Lao Tzu''s life like grass mustard in his eyes?"


    Nirvana was angry, clenched his hands and shouted angrily.


    Knowing the demon lord''s ambition, he wanted to break his head. He didn''t know what it had to do with him.


    "Say!"


    "How will the devil replace the devil?"


    "Why didn''t he choose to wake up the devil?"


    The Emperor Ming hurried to Ye Ling, with a cold glare on his face, and questioned Luo Yin in a deep voice.


    Hearing the Emperor Ming''s question, Ye Ling''s eyes became very dignified, looked at Luo Yin and waited for his answer.


    "Who doesn''t want to be the devil?"


    "Greed is a devil''s nature. He wants to divide the world equally. Why can''t my father take charge of heaven and earth?"


    "The devil is seriously injured and unconscious. The yuan God has long been on the edge of breaking. It''s a dream to wake him up. Unless the devil pupil returns, the devil can be resurrected!"


    "It''s natural that my father chose to replace the devil in order to complete the great cause of the devil. Why bother to huanxiong devil?"


    Luo Yin bit his teeth, glared at Ye Ling, and roared out of his heart.


    Everything he said is the meaning of his father''s Demon Lord. That''s why the Demon Lord wants to network people and win the hearts of the people to settle the world.


    With the help of everyone, you are in control of more than half of the forces in the demon domain. Even if the demon king wants to be a hindrance, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist youYou zongkou.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    The Demon Lord wants to dominate the demon domain, which is not so simple overnight. He has coveted the Demon Lord for a long time.


    "Why did the demon lord sacrifice me alive?"


    "Does he want to replace the devil, he must have me to do it?"


    Niehun couldn''t help coming forward and looked at Luo Yin and hurriedly asked about it, which made it difficult for him to calm down. If he didn''t know the reason, wouldn''t he live in vain?


    "You?"


    "Hum! You''re just my father''s Guide recognized by the devil!"


    Luo Yan scoffed and looked at niehun''s face opposite, which made him feel ridiculous. Poor niehun didn''t know he was being used.


    This banquet, in the name of niehun little Lord, can only attract everyone''s great help, so in his eyes, niehun is a puppet, a fool played between his hands.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When niehun learned of all this, he was immediately furious, his eyes were like fire, glared at Luo Yin, gnashing his teeth, and was furious.


    After a long time, it''s not the demon lord who needs himself, but his demon lord who needs himself. No wonder the devil pays so much attention to him. He is the key for the Demon Lord to replace the Demon Lord.


    "Answer my last question."


    "Where is the devil? Why wait until ten days later?"


    The silent Ye Ling suddenly opened her mouth, with a cold face, and asked Luo Yin in a cold voice.


    "The devil is in the western regions, located in the" Tianmo cave "in the west of the Demon King City."


    "The Tianmo cave has the taboo power left by the devil. It can only be opened once every 100000 years, and the opening time is very short. Ten days later, it is also the day when the Tianmo cave has been for 100000 years, which is the best time for my father to replace the devil!"


    Luo Yin answered everything this time and cooperated with Ye Ling very much. It seems that there is nothing he doesn''t know about what ye Ling asked.


    "I see."


    "No wonder the devil mainly said that after ten days, it seems that the devil master has already planned."


    Hades was shocked.


    If it hadn''t come from Luo Yin''s mouth, they might not know in their life that the Demon Lord would hide so deeply that he almost hid it from the world.


    "Damn it!"


    "The devil Lord is the biggest traitor in the devil kingdom. I don''t want to stay in the tiger''s mouth all the time. Why don''t we leave here immediately?"


    Nie was confused.


    Knowing that the Demon Lord is ambitious makes him even more afraid to stay here.


    "Go?"


    "You can''t go."


    "There are strong men under my father''s command around the devil''s palace. As long as you leave the devil''s palace, you won''t want to live!"


    Luo Yin sneered, and niehun dared to escape. This nonsense was childish.


    When Luo Yin said this, Nirvana suddenly blushed. If so, wouldn''t he be a bird in a cage?


    Ye Ling looked dignified, and Luo Yin''s confident appearance made him feel very unhappy. Just when Luo Yin didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling, he saw Ye Ling directly swing his arm and swing his sword in front of Luo Yin.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed into the sky, and Luo Yin''s eyes widened, showing a surprised look. Before he had time to respond, he was dead and fell to the ground.


    "If you kill him like this, the Demon Lord will know for the first time?"


    Seeing that Luo Yin was killed, the ghost emperor changed greatly. Luo Yin suddenly died here, and his father Demon Lord would naturally feel it.


    "Even if we don''t kill him, do you think we''ll be safe?"


    "Kill or not, you have to face the devil''s challenge. It''s better to give him Luo Yin a good time."


    Ye Ling is not stupid.


    Just now Luo Yin said that there were strong guards under the demon lord around the demon king''s house. They bound Luo Yin here and naturally were found.


    Therefore, Ye Ling doesn''t need to be polite.


    After he finished speaking to the Emperor Ming, he looked up at the opposite hall door. I didn''t know when, there were two figures standing at the hall door.


    Nirvana and Hades changed greatly.


    When they saw that someone was at the door of the temple, they were too frightened to calm down.


    "Demon lord?"


    Nirvana was trembling in his heart and saw that one of the two people standing outside the hall was the Demon Lord.


    The one beside the Demon Lord is actually Yan Xiong of the Tiansha family.


    The demon lord and Yan Xiong suddenly appeared, which surprised Ye Ling.


    The Demon Lord standing outside the hall saw his son Luo Yin tied up and lying motionless in a pool of blood. His face was very cold and his eyes were red. He quickly walked into the hall.


    Yan Xiong followed him. When he saw Luo Yin die, he looked at Ye Ling for the first time and looked a little strange.


    "You''re in big trouble!"


    Yan Xiong, as an elder, shook his head to remind Ye Ling.


    Kill the devil''s son. It''s hard for him to plead for Ye Ling.


    In the face of Yan Xiong''s kind reminder, Ye Ling is not moved. She raises her hand and touches her nose. Jing waits for the opposite demon master to be furious.


    Nirvana and Hades were afraid. They couldn''t help but step back and look at the Demon Lord. They all raised their vigilance.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    The Demon Lord looked at the ground and his miserable son Luo Yin died for a long time. Then he suddenly looked up at Ye Ling opposite, with a fierce look on his face, and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    "Kill is kill."


    "Is the demon lord distressed?"


    Ye Ling sneered and walked forward without fear. Her whole body glowed with blood, and the smell of bloodthirsty rage burst out.


    The Demon Lord looked stunned.


    Ye Ling''s strong attitude made him tremble.


    Even if he is grieved at the loss of his son, he should be prepared for consciousness in the face of life and death.


    He has seen Ye Ling''s strength for a long time.


    "How dare you!"


    "Kill my son Luo Yin, and dare to shout so fearlessly. I am at odds with you!"


    Stimulated by Ye Ling, the demon master naturally couldn''t calm down. He glared at Ye Ling and shouted angrily. Then the demon master suddenly shot.


    Whoosh!


    The Demon Lord turned into a shadow and rushed to Ye Ling in an instant. In an instant, the magic light swallowed the sky and was extremely fierce.


    Ye Ling frowned and saw the devil''s attack. He didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the Eastern Emperor clock flew out in an instant.

 Chapter 1528

    When Luo Yin was killed, the demon lord suddenly appeared and glared at the murderer Ye Ling. He was furious and hit Ye Ling in the air.


    Ye Ling was calm, his face was cold, his hand covered the sky, and his evil spirit was boundless.


    Boom!


    They collided with each other and saw a sudden wave of rage in the hall.


    Both Nirvana and Hades were shaken out and fell heavily on the ground like white paper.


    Even Yan Xiong could not help but retreat a few steps by the air wave. He looked at Ye Ling opposite with a surprised look on his face.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling and the demon master retreated at the same time, and the collision was even.


    "Good boy, I''m afraid few people in the Tiansha family can do such pure blood evil power?"


    Yan Xiong was shocked. Seeing the blood evil power of Ye Ling, he was shocked and unbelievable.


    There are also strong and weak blood evil forces. Those who can bring the blood evil forces to the extreme will double their combat power. Once they enter the evil spirit, their strength will be more terrible.


    "Damn it!"


    "I don''t believe I can''t take you!"


    The Demon Lord was angry and his son was killed, but the murderer was as strong as him, which made it difficult for him to calm down. His face showed a fierce light and suddenly turned into a remnant.


    Ye Ling looked tense on the opposite side. Seeing that he was calm and intact, his hands were in pain. Seeing the demon lord attacking again, he chose to fly back.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the demon lord pursued the victory, a black light flew out of the heart of the opposite leaf Lingmei, melted into the void and became invisible.


    Poof!


    "Ah...!" the demon master was caught off guard. Suddenly, his eyebrows were pierced. There was a loud thunder in his mind. He saw the demon master quickly hold his head and scream, and his seven orifices bled back quickly.


    "This...?"


    Yan Xiong was shocked. Everything happened so fast that he didn''t see it at all. He saw the devil holding his head and screaming. He looked miserable and his scalp was numb.


    Ye Ling on the opposite side smiled darkly. He was surprised by soul thunder, which nearly drove the demon master on the opposite side out of his wits.


    Even if the Demon Lord is not dead, he is often close to the edge of the destruction of gods and souls.


    It''s not that Ye Ling is despicable. He can only blame the Demon Lord for bullying people so much that Ye Ling was forced to make a quick decision.


    "Good guy!"


    "The boy just used soul thunder?"


    Niehun was shocked. Seeing the blood bleeding in the seven orifices of the opposite devil, he had to admire Ye Ling.


    If you want to be crazy, you can be crazy. If you want Yin, you can be Yin. There is nothing that Ye Ling can''t do.


    The ghost emperor''s look changed greatly. Seeing the devil''s virtue, he couldn''t help a burst of horror and trembling.


    Ye Ling, who hit the demon lord''s original God hard, didn''t mean to stop. He was forced to face the opposite Demon Lord with a murderous face, which was an amazing panic boiling.


    Ye Ling is close to the devil. The devil is frightened and keeps going backwards. His body stumbles. He has long lost his will to fight. In his mind, it is like turning rivers and seas, so he can''t keep awake.


    Yan Xiong saw that the devil was gone. As a friend of the devil, he couldn''t watch the devil die here.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Yan Xiong quickly grabbed the Demon Lord in front, and then turned into a blood light and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Xiong to save the Demon Lord. He didn''t chase him, because he didn''t want to kill the Demon Lord at all.


    He Ye Ling will not be foolish enough to kill the Demon Lord to get rid of the demon king. As long as the demon lord doesn''t die, the demon king won''t want to unify the demon domain.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Now we can''t stay here. Why don''t we go back to the underworld immediately?"


    Seeing that the Demon Lord was seriously injured, Emperor Ming was rescued by Yan Xiong. He was restless and hurried to see Ye Ling.


    "No hurry."


    "Now I know the devil''s secret, and the devil was seriously injured by me. At the moment, it should be that the devil is afraid of us, not that we are afraid of him?"


    Ye Ling shook her head directly, raised her hand and touched her nose. Then she suddenly turned around and looked at niehun standing behind her.


    "Do you want to make the devil''s idea?"


    Seeing that Nirvana was absent-minded and his eyes were full of wildness, Ye Ling knew what Nirvana was thinking.


    As a descendant of the devil, Nirvana will not be willing to miss a good opportunity. Once he gets the power of the devil, the devil kingdom will naturally become his control.


    "Yes."


    "He the Demon Lord wants to get the power of the devil, why can''t I?"


    "Besides, I''m the descendant of the devil. I inherited his power. I''m justified, but are you willing to help me?"


    Nirvana didn''t hide what he was thinking. He came to look at Ye Ling opposite, and his eyes showed longing.


    When Emperor Ming heard what niehun said, he suddenly became very dignified. Niehun wanted to eat from the tiger''s mouth, which was obviously a near death.


    "I don''t care."


    "Just, do you think his demon lord will trust you?"


    Ye Ling smiled, and nirvana mixed this idea. Naturally, it is normal. As a demon family, there is a strong desire for greed.


    "Whether he believes it or not, as long as he is in public, he dares to provoke us?"


    Nie Hun smiled and shook his head in disdain. Now the Demon Lord is difficult to ride a tiger. How can he turn back in the face of the well-known scene.


    Ye Ling saw that niehun had made up his mind. Naturally, he would not stand idly by at this time. He could only nod and agree to niehun''s proposal.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern region.


    In the demon king''s palace, the demon king brought his daughter Luo Meng back, helped Luo Meng through the difficulties, and finally saved his life for Luo Meng.


    At the moment, there are only two people in the hall: the demon king and Tianmu.


    The demon king sat at the top of the hall, looking at Tianmu at the bottom of the hall.


    To be exact, the demon king is looking at the magic pupil in the center of Tianmu''s eyebrows.


    Tianmu killed the two strong men under the Demon Lord with the help of the demon pupil. He saw the demon lord clearly and recognized the origin of the demon pupil.


    "Tell me."


    "Where did your magic pupil come from?"


    The devil opened his mouth. His voice was cold and heavy as thunder, which exploded in Tianmu''s mind.


    "Why should I say?"


    "You can''t escape death if you say it. Why should I tell you?"


    Tianmu looks pale and looks at the demon king above the hall. His heart strings are tight. His magic pupil is his lifeblood. If the demon king comes to the magic pupil, of course he will lose his life.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The devil was so angry that Tianmu dared to be so disrespectful to himself. When he shouted angrily, he suddenly waved his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Poof!


    A black light flew out and directly pierced Tianmu''s right leg. When a wisp of blood gushed out, Tianmu directly knelt down on one knee with a look of pain on his face.


    "You deserve to have the magic pupil of the demon lord?"


    "Say! Where did you get your magic pupil? Otherwise, I will take your magic pupil immediately!"


    The devil''s face was cold, and he looked at Tianmu kneeling there with a cold eye. His whole body was filled with evil Qi, and the smell of terror came to his face.


    Tianmu''s face was white. Facing the threat of the devil, he could only swallow it.


    His accomplishments are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the demon king. If you want to live, I''m afraid you can only cooperate honestly.


    "I said, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sit still."


    "I advise you, you''d better not force me to say who he is!"


    Tianmu raised his head and looked at Lei Jun opposite. He looked gloomy and mysterious, but he was warning the devil.


    The devil''s face was frozen. Tianmu''s tone was so arrogant. In his cognition, there were only a few people he could fear. How could he believe what Tianmu said?


    Pop!


    The demon king responded with only one empty mouth, hit Tianmu''s mouth, spit blood and fly out.


    "Don''t be arrogant in front of me!"


    "Even the devil was in front of me, and I was not afraid."


    The devil sneered. In his eyes, Tianmu, a mole ant, could not be ignored by those people. If he dared to be arrogant in front of him, he was looking for death.


    Tianmu, who was beaten, was laughing with a gloomy smile. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the demon king opposite for a long time and said, "listen to me, that man is the Lord of the sky, the sky!"


    "What?"


    The devil''s face suddenly changed.


    As soon as the word "sky" came out, he stood up in awe and looked at Tianmu opposite.


    "So it''s him?"


    "How could he value you so much? Would he give you the magic pupil?"


    Lei Jun can''t believe it.


    Naturally, he knows best who the sky is.


    In the Hongmeng era, the gods were terrified when the "sky" and "dome" came out, and the "sky" was the culprit for the decline of their Tianmo family.


    As the brother of the "sky", the sky is also famous. It is only second to the "sky". Such cruel people have magic pupils, which is natural and reasonable.


    "As I said, you can''t sit still."


    "I am a man from the sky and the master of the magic pupil now. Do you have any opinion?"


    Tianmu sneered. Then he slowly stood up. Although his cultivation was not as good as that of the demon king, he had a demon pupil and could see everything in the demon king''s heart.


    "No, but your magic pupil must be returned to its owner. It''s not something you cats and dogs can have."


    The devil''s face was cold. He knew that Tianmu was a man from the sky. He was more cautious and was bound to win the devil''s pupil.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you want magic pupil?"


    "You move me to have a try, I promise to make you regret!"


    Tianmu looks very dark. Even if his skills are not as good as others, he will not hand over the devil''s pupil. Even if jade and stone burn, he will pay the price to the devil.


    The demon king looked frozen.


    Tianmu''s words made him have to be careful. The magic pupil is very important. It is the only important thing that can awaken the devil.


    "If you don''t get the devil''s pupil, you can''t wake up the devil, let alone stop the devil''s ambition."


    "It seems that this person can''t take it by force. Once the magic pupil is detonated, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The devil''s face was ugly. He knew the importance of the devil''s pupil best. Similarly, he also knew what the devil was thinking.


    "Report!"


    Just when the devil and Tianmu were in a stalemate, someone came to report outside the hall.


    "Say!"


    The devil raised his eyebrows and looked at the people outside the hall.


    "Report back to the devil."


    "My subordinates learned that the Demon Lord will go to the" Tianmo cave "in ten days to prepare to attack the Demon Lord."


    Outsiders in the temple report directly.


    It turned out that the demon king had been monitoring the Demon Lord. He had a panoramic view of his every move. Any wind and grass could not escape his eyes.


    "Good!"


    "If I really don''t change my thief''s heart, is this forcing me to completely turn over with your demon master?"


    When he learned that the Demon Lord had decided to take action, the demon king was very angry. His eyes spewed fire, his face showed a ferocious expression, and held his hands tightly.

 Chapter 1529

    In the devil''s palace.


    The demon king was furious at the moment. He learned that the Demon Lord was finally unable to bear it and was ready to attack the demon lord, which made him angry and difficult to calm down.


    "Tell the devil, there''s one more thing my subordinates want to say."


    When the devil was angry, the people outside the hall suddenly opened their mouth, and their tone was a little low. They hugged their fists and said to the devil in the hall.


    "What else? Say!"


    The devil''s face was cold and looked at the people outside the opposite hall.


    "Yes!"


    "My subordinates inquired and learned that the young lady was seriously injured and nearly died in the demon king''s hall. It was the young lady saved by the Demon Lord in time."


    "According to my subordinates, it seems that the person who seriously injured the young lady is from the Shura family in the underworld. He is the Lord of the Shura family. His name is" Xuehong "!"


    People outside the hall slowly told the truth that Luo Meng was beaten. It is conceivable that they have made a lot of efforts in this regard. They know it in such detail.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Lord Xuehong of Shura clan?"


    Hearing Xuehong of Shura family, Tianmu was surprised. He witnessed Xuehong being killed by Di Rong, the Lord of Tiansha. How could he appear here alive?


    "Do you know that Xuehong?"


    The demon king looked strange. Tianmu suddenly looked very shocked. It was obvious that he was very familiar with Xuehong of the Shura family.


    As far as he knows, the Shura family is the descendants of emperor Hong, the Lord of the Tiansha. They have been living in seclusion in the underworld, have little contact with the devil Kingdom, and rarely walk with other Tiansha people.


    "It''s more than understanding."


    "Devil, it seems that you and my enemy are the same person."


    "As long as you promise to let me go, I''ll tell this person''s origin and help you. What do you think?"


    Tianmu sneered. If others don''t know the clue, how can he know it?


    The person who seriously injured the devil''s daughter, in order to let him guess the identity of the other party, only he can cover up his identity with the lost Xuehong name.


    The devil frowned.


    Tianmu''s proposal made him dubious, but it can be seen that there must be another secret.


    "Good!"


    "Ben Jun promised you, you tell me now, what''s the origin of this blood macro?"


    The demon king thought for a moment and nodded directly to promise Tianmu. Anyway, he didn''t want to kill Tianmu.


    "The devil is really happy."


    "This blood macro died in the hands of emperor Hong, the Lord of Tiansha long ago."


    "In my opinion, someone is pretending to be my enemy. He is the leader of the three worlds, named" Ye Ling "!"


    Tianmu smiled darkly. Looking at the demon king above, he slowly said his judgment. What he said is well grounded.


    He once witnessed Ye Ling enter the devil kingdom or go to the western regions. With these, he can be sure that Xuehong is Ye Ling.


    "Xuehong has already died in the hands of emperor Hong?"


    "How do you know this? And why are you so sure that Xuehong is Ye Ling?"


    The demon king was shocked. It really made him dare not imagine.


    Emperor Hong, the Lord of Tiansha, disappeared for a long time, and no one knew his life and death. However, Tianmu said that emperor Hong killed Xuehong, which was somewhat questionable.


    "Simple."


    "I was also there at that time, and I still had the power left by Dihong. If you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    Tianmu disdained to smile.


    He is now Dihong''s man. He has long been the soul seal left by Dihong. In order to control himself higher, he can kill him at any time.


    After that, Tianmu took the initiative to release the yuan God. He turned around and there was a ray of blood in his body. The demon king looked at it and dared not separate the yuan God from him.


    Because the mark of Dihong has a strong swallowing power and is full of the desire for killing and blood, he can''t believe it.


    "It''s really the breath of Dihong."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "What happened to the dome that day?"


    The devil couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Then he looked at Tianmu with a dignified face and asked.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "This Ye Ling has a lot of gratitude and resentment with the sky. As far as I know from the mouth of the sky, this Ye Ling is the embodiment of the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asked by the demon king, Tianmu shook his head and sighed. Instead, he talked at length about the gratitude and resentment between the sky and Ye Ling, and mentioned how he came to the underworld and how he was forced to enter the demon realm.


    Knowing the pity of Tianmu, the devil felt some sympathy for Tianmu. He could be associated with these big people, but how could he not be a Ye Ling?


    "God? Is he still alive?"


    The demon king didn''t understand. He heard that the sky was killed by the sky, but it jumped out of an incarnation of the sky, which made him feel confused.


    "Do you know why this Ye Ling entered the devil kingdom?"


    "How can she be with the devil? Does she want to be bad for my devil kingdom?"


    The demon king''s expression was tense. Knowing Ye Ling''s past made him curious about the purpose of Ye Ling''s coming this time.


    The devil was dug out of his pupils by Cang in those years, which led to his sleepless sleep. If ye Ling is the incarnation of Cang, then ye Ling is the enemy of their demon realm.


    "This... I''m afraid it has something to do with nirvana."


    "Ye Ling and niehun have lived and died many times. Their relationship must be extraordinary. Most of his appearance this time is to help niehun, and the Demon Lord will suffer."


    It''s not Tianmu''s alarmist words. As long as there is Ye Ling, someone will suffer.


    The devil looked a little strange. He was half convinced by what Tianmu said. Is this Ye Ling really so powerful?


    "Someone!"


    "Gather the strong above Saint Zun''s territory and follow me to the western regions!"


    The demon king was silent for a moment, directly opened his mouth and shouted outside the hall. Then he got up and walked to the lower part of the hall. Tianmu said, "go with me. I''ll see how bad Ye Ling is in your mouth?"


    Tianmu heard that he looked strange and hesitated to see the devil, but now he didn''t dare to offend the devil again.


    "OK."


    After hesitating for a long time, Tianmu nodded and agreed, and then went directly outside the hall with the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Western demon city.


    Ye Ling and Nie Hun are still staying in the demon king''s side hall. They don''t choose to leave here because of the Demon Lord.


    Ye Ling just killed the devil Lord. Luo Yin, the devil Lord was badly hurt by Ye Ling. At the moment, the side hall looked very quiet, and no one dared to disturb him.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed.


    The next morning, someone suddenly entered outside the temple. He was Luo Yin, the second son of the Demon Lord.


    Luo Yin entered the hall and saw Ye Ling, niehun and Emperor Ming sitting at the side of the hall. They closed their eyes and rested. They didn''t care about his arrival, but his face was a little cold.


    At the moment, Luo Yin naturally learned that his eldest brother died, and that he died here and was killed by Ye Ling.


    It''s only because he is inferior to others, otherwise he must avenge his brother Luo Yin today.


    "The pestle is there. What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yin''s face showed a murderous intention. When he was looking at Ye Ling, he saw him with his eyes closed and suddenly asked Luo Yin.


    Luo Yin looked stunned. Then he hurried back his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the devil wants to see you!"


    As soon as the demon king''s name came out, Ye Ling, who loved to ignore with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes at the same time and turned his head to look at Luo Yin standing in front of the hall door.


    "The devil came to the devil''s palace?"


    Niehun took the lead in opening his mouth. He knew that the devil king and the devil Lord were coming like water and fire. The devil king suddenly appeared at this time and asked to see Ye Ling by name. He was worried that the devil Lord would make use of the devil''s hand to harm him.


    "Hum!"


    "Isn''t it normal for him to beat someone''s daughter and ask for someone?"


    Luo Yin sniffed, glanced at nirvana, looked at the opposite Ye Ling and continued, "hurry up, the demon king is impatient?"


    "Are you itching?"


    "Even if your father comes, he doesn''t dare to talk to us like that."


    Seeing Luo Yin''s bad look, Nirvana became angry with shame, showed a cross face and shouted at Luo Yin.


    Luo Yin''s face suddenly turned blue, glared at Nirvana and clenched his teeth, but he didn''t dare to retort, because Nirvana was right. At the moment, his father was very afraid of Ye Ling, and now his serious injury hasn''t healed.


    Ye Ling got up and came to Luo Yin with a smile. Luo Yin was scared back and forth. Looking at Ye Ling in fear, she asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "I don''t pay attention to you."


    "Lead the way ahead. I want to see what the devil looks like."


    Ye Ling shook her head, disdained Luo Yin, raised her hand and touched her nose, and urged Luo Yin to lead the way in a cold voice.


    Being despised and humiliated by Ye Ling, Luo Yin gnashed his teeth and dared not refute at all. He had to bear it all the time and turned around and left directly.


    Ye Ling kept up with him. Nirvana and hade started at the same time. They followed Luo Yin and soon came to the demon king''s palace.


    I saw a man in black in front of the demon king''s hall, standing in awe, motionless, their faces were extremely cold, and their accomplishments were all above the holy state, with a total of 26 people.


    These people are the strong men under the demon king. They are arrogant and stand on both sides of the hall door. They are all ruthless demon masters.


    Ye Linggang just approached the door of the temple and saw the eyes of these people condensing on him. Their faces showed their bad intentions and their killing intentions were written on their faces.


    Ye Ling stepped into the hall and suddenly a strong breath came to his face. He saw four people sitting in the hall, their eyes cold and looking at Ye Ling who had just entered the hall.


    The demon lord sat at the top of the hall, his face was pale, his breath was weak, his appearance was very cold, his eyes were like fire, and he glared at Ye Ling who entered the hall.


    Yan Xiong sat at the bottom of the hall. He looked strange. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Ling. At the moment, she had a question in her heart. Why is Ye Ling so strong?


    Opposite Yan Xiong, there are two men sitting. One of them is the devil, and the other is slightly insignificant. Because his cultivation is very low, he is Tianmu.


    When ye Ling stepped into the hall and saw Tianmu''s figure, he was laughing. He walked slowly and looked at Tianmu and nodded slightly.


    Ye Ling''s move made Tianmu feel restless and on pins and needles.


    The demon king looked dignified. Among the three people who entered the hall, only Ye Ling was the most calm and smiled all the way.

 Chapter 1530

    The devil''s palace.


    Ye Ling first stepped into the hall and walked all the way with a smile. When he looked at Tianmu, he was nodding to Tianmu.


    However, his move was so frightened that Tianmu almost stood up. Even his eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of fear, and his heart seemed more uneasy.


    The demon king looked cold and solemn. Among the three people who entered the hall, only Ye Lingxiu was the lowest, but he was the most calm. He smiled all the way.


    "Is he Ye Ling?"


    The demon king was a little surprised and puzzled. He thought Ye Ling was three heads and six arms. How different he was. Now he still looks like a bear. There is nothing special.


    But.


    It is because we can''t see why Ye Ling is unusual that people are curious.


    Looking at the demon lord above the hall, he was already fidgeting. He wanted to get up and was afraid of losing his identity. In the face of the enemy who killed his son, he didn''t have the courage to turn against Ye Ling.


    Last night, he narrowly escaped death. He was hurt by Ye Ling''s soul thunder, which made him affect the root. Yuanshen has been in a weak state.


    Nirvana, who followed Ye Ling behind him, looked a little strange when he saw Tianmu sitting there. When he looked at the demon king, he was deterred.


    After entering the hall, Emperor Ming kept his head down and ignored everyone in the hall. He knew he was just a trivial one. This time he came just because ye Ling was present.


    Ye Ling came to the center of the hall, looked up at the demon lord above and asked, "the Demon Lord called me to settle the account with me last night?"


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand and touched her nose, deliberately embarrassing the Demon Lord.


    "You... Hum!"


    "Today, I don''t have that interest. On the contrary, someone wants to settle an old account with you."


    "The devil opposite me?"


    The demon master''s face was livid. Facing Ye Ling''s language provocation, he dared not respond positively. He directly turned away from the topic and asked the demon king sitting below.


    As soon as the demon king looked frozen, the demon lord deliberately drew Ye Ling''s attention to himself, which made him realize that the demon lord''s fear of Ye Ling was not so easy.


    "Tianmu, come and identify for me. Is this man Xuehong of Shura or Ye Ling, the leader of the three worlds of the human race?"


    Demon Jun hesitated slightly, but he didn''t ask Ye Ling. He turned and looked at Tianmu to expose Ye Ling''s true identity.


    Hearing what the devil said, Ye Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Niehun and Emperor Ming looked tense. How could they think that the demon king came to expose Ye Ling''s identity?


    The demon lord sitting above the hall and Yan Xiong below were surprised.


    Ye Ling is an orthodox member of the Tiansha family. This is an indisputable fact. However, what the demon king said clearly means that Ye Ling has another identity.


    In full view, Tianmu was trembling. Looking at Ye Ling opposite, his voice seemed to be blocked, making it difficult for him to choke and speak a word.


    Tianmu is not stupid.


    Once you expose Ye Ling''s identity, Ye Ling will not let go of yourself first, but if you don''t say it, the devil will not be polite to you.


    At the moment, he is in a dilemma. Facing the eyes of the public and looking at himself, he can only harden his head and choose one of the two.


    "That''s right!"


    "He is the Lord of the three worlds, Ye Ling!"


    "And Xuehong of the Shura family, in fact, died long ago. His Ye Ling just replaced him by someone else''s name and wanted to deceive you."


    Tianmu stands out and directly pokes Ye Ling''s identity. This is the only way he can kill Ye Ling.


    As long as Ye Ling''s identity is exposed and the devil Lord and the devil king act, Ye Ling won''t want to live.


    However, after Tianmu finished, the hall was silent.


    The Demon Lord looked strange. He didn''t dare to ask questions when he looked at Ye Ling, because he had already experienced Ye Ling''s terror.


    Yan Xiong''s expression became dignified. If ye Ling was not Xuehong, he might believe it, but if ye Ling was not Shura, it made him impossible to believe it.


    Nirvana and Emperor Ming were frightened. Tianmu exposed Ye Ling''s identity, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    However, when they saw that the demon lord and Yan Xiong were silent, they realized that Ye Ling''s identity was not important, but that Ye Ling had that strength.


    "Are you finished?"


    Ye Ling looked at Tianmu, who showed her identity across the street, with a gloomy smile on her face, and asked in a cold voice.


    Tianmu looked pale for a moment. Seeing several people in the hall, none of them stood up, which made him panic and boil. Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, he felt surrounded by death.


    The devil''s face was ugly, and the devil Lord and Yan Xiong had no movement, which made him feel abnormal. When an unidentified person entered the devil''s domain, was the devil Lord not angry?


    The devil doesn''t know that Ye Ling is not the one they can provoke. Even if ye Ling deliberately conceals her identity, who can get him with Ye Ling''s strength?


    "Devil, are you here just to let this guy say this?"


    The Demon Lord was very disappointed with the demon king. He thought the demon king would attack Ye Ling. Unexpectedly, the demon king asked a waste to annoy Ye Ling here.


    "Hum!"


    "Of course not."


    "Ben Jun is here to take care of your demon master''s murderer who wants to hurt my daughter. Should your demon master not object?"


    The devil is angry.


    Now to prove Ye Ling''s identity, he certainly won''t let Ye Ling go easily.


    I saw that the demon king stood up and looked at the demon lord and asked fiercely.


    "People are right here. You have the ability to take them away."


    The Demon Lord is very generous. What he is waiting for is the demon king''s hand. Naturally, he will not obstruct the demon king. He is eager to kill Ye Ling with the help of the demon king''s hand.


    The devil was surprised.


    When the demon lord pushes clean, he will not be polite.


    "Luo Meng was hurt by you?"


    The demon king stepped in front of Ye Ling, looked very cold, rolled with magic Qi, and asked Ye Ling in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t she dead yet?"


    "It''s a pity. If the devil didn''t get in the way and spoil my good deed, she should have eliminated the damage of Xiangyu long ago."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and heard the devil mention Luo Meng, but he shook his head in disappointment.


    "What?!"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the demon king was furious. Ye Ling was so arrogant that he didn''t repent in front of him and regretted not killing his daughter Luomeng.


    What a nuisance!


    Ye Ling is so arrogant that the demon king can''t stand it. When he glares at Ye Ling, he suddenly blows at Ye Ling with a powerful fist, which is like blowing through nothingness.


    Ye Ling frowned and looked extremely cold. Her cold eyes turned like stars. Suddenly, Ye Ling stepped out with a fist in the air and roared with thunder.


    Boom!


    One punch hit and the essence splashed.


    Since his identity was exposed, he Ye Ling didn''t need to continue to hide. He directly used the power of thunder to bang Lei Jun back.


    Lei Jun is a triple strong man in the "Yuan" realm, but he didn''t get any advantage when he collided with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s body shook slightly, and the golden light in his body exploded. The power of the five dragons was fully developed by him. Even without the help of blood, he also had the power to fight with Lei Jun.


    "This... His strength is so strong?"


    The devil was shocked and turned pale.


    He was shocked back by a boy in the holy emperor''s realm. It was a great humiliation and humiliated his reputation as a demon king.


    Whoosh!


    The devil came again. This time, he tried his best. His fists and palms came out together. The magic light splashed everywhere, and the breath of terror and violence roared in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen, the golden light of his right hand was condensed, and the Eastern Emperor''s bell suddenly appeared. He allowed the demon king to move tens of thousands of moves and beat the enemy with one blow.


    Boom!


    The Eastern imperial bell is rarely empty in an instant. With one blow, Kowloon soars into the sky and dominates the world. Who can compete!


    Poof!


    The demon king''s face showed a startled look. Before he could react, Ye Ling slammed down, and Kowloon roared to the demon king''s chest at the same time.


    "Ah...!"


    The demon king screamed in an instant, his whole body was dripping with blood, and his mouth vomited blood, flying several feet and falling to the ground.


    Strong!


    Ye Ling has always been swift and resolute.


    The demon lord sitting above the hall had already stood up in awe. He looked at Ye Ling in the opposite direction with trembling eyes, but he had a kind of happiness in his heart.


    Ye Ling is like a sleeping tiger. Once she is awakened, she will be killed.


    "Is this his real strength?"


    The Demon Lord was shocked. After Ye Ling hid so deeply, how should he deal with it?


    Yan Xiong was surprised.


    Ye Ling''s strength is extremely terrible at the moment. Looking at the lightning all over Ye Ling, the breath makes people tremble.


    Tianmu, standing on one side, was frightened by the six souls. His legs were weak and it was difficult to calm down.


    This is to hold the hand of the devil to deal with Ye Ling. Who can think that in the end, it will be futile, but let yourself into the mouth of a tiger?


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Nirvana and hade flew in front of Tianmu at the same time. At present, no one can support Tianmu. At the moment, his demon king is unable to protect himself.


    "You!" Tianmu calmed down and saw that niehun shot directly and suppressed Tianmu in an instant.


    Tianmu''s strength is not as good as his nirvana. It''s natural to catch Tianmu with Nirvana''s strength.


    Besides, Tianmu is a frightened bird at the moment. Where is the chance to resist?


    In the hall, the demon king, who was seriously injured by Ye Ling, lay on the ground, bleeding in his mouth, shrouded in magic light, and his breath was very weak.


    "Damn it!"


    "Demon lord, you are deliberately calculating me!"


    The injured demon king suddenly roared. Ye Ling was so powerful. No wonder the Demon Lord was so generous. He was deliberately framing himself.


    "Demon king."


    "You don''t want to talk about it."


    "You are inferior to others, but you blame yourself, aren''t you?"


    The devil''s face is dark. The devil is not Ye Ling''s opponent. How could he speak to the devil?


    "Ye Ling, as long as you kill the demon king, I can ignore the past grievances and will not plot against nirvana. You and I can turn enemies into friends. What do you think?"


    The Demon Lord has to bow to reality at the moment. At present, Ye Ling''s strength will completely affect his plan. However, if the demon king dies, the demon domain will be his world, so he takes the initiative to ask Ye Ling for cooperation.


    "Sorry."


    "I don''t want to be your killing tool. You can kill yourself if you have the ability."


    Hearing what the devil said, Ye Ling shook her head and refused. The devil wants to monopolize the devil''s territory. He won''t easily make the devil alone.

 Chapter 1531

    If the devil is defeated, he will be seriously injured.


    The Demon Lord saw the opportunity and tried to kill the demon king with the help of Ye Ling''s hand, so that he could dominate the demon domain alone.


    The idea is very good, but how can Ye Ling know that he is a good abacus of the Demon Lord. He won''t let the demon lord get what he wants.


    "Devil, you and I shouldn''t have any grudges."


    "Thank you for giving him to me today. I''ll keep your life for you, but if you dare to disrespect me next time, I''m afraid... You know."


    Ye Ling didn''t care about the Demon Lord. Instead, she glanced at the institutionalized Tianmu opposite. Then she nodded and smiled and said to the demon king.


    The demon king looked stunned. Ye Ling''s words made him instantly think of the magic pupil in Tianmu''s eyebrows. That''s the only important thing to wake up the devil. If it falls into Ye Ling''s hands, won''t the devil always wake up?


    Whoosh!


    When the demon king gritted his teeth fiercely and looked ferocious, he suddenly flew to one side. Nirvana and Emperor Ming were about to rob Tianmu.


    The importance of Tianmu is related to the whole devil kingdom. How can he become a sinner in the devil kingdom for thousands of years?


    "Die!"


    The demon king didn''t know what to do and dared to rob people in front of him. Ye Ling shouted angrily.


    Teng!


    Ye Ling disappeared in an instant.


    Both the demon lord and Yan Xiong were surprised. They didn''t know why the demon king wanted to die?


    Poof!


    Just as the devil was about to succeed, a purple light appeared. The devil was cut into two sections by the old man and fell to the ground with a pop.


    Hoo!


    The demon king was cut by his waist and fell to the ground. At the moment, he suddenly turned into a mass of magic gas and rushed out of the hall and disappeared.


    "Come on! Don''t let him run!"


    Seeing the devil escape, niehun refused to give up. He shouted in a hurry and wanted to take advantage of the victory to kill the devil.


    "Stop!"


    When Nirvana rushed out, Ye Ling suddenly raised her hand to stop it. She looked at the door of the hall with a dignified face. She saw that those who followed the demon king had already disappeared.


    "What a good chance?"


    "Kill the demon king and kill the Demon Lord. Who else in the demon Kingdom dares to disrespect me?"


    Nirvana was a little angry. He directly turned his head and glared at the demon lord above the hall. He yelled fiercely. He looked unwilling. It was obvious that he was deliberately giving a warning to the Demon Lord.


    Before that, I was begging for mercy in front of the Demon Lord. I had to be careful of the demon lord everywhere. I had to smile and be humiliated.


    Now, he can finally be proud. Naturally, he wants the Demon Lord to fear him and step on his feet.


    "You think too much."


    "It''s just a small devil''s land. It will be in your bag sooner or later."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to let them be cows and horses and beg for mercy on you when you become famous and become famous?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and sneered. She glanced at Nirvana and deliberately reminded Nirvana not to limit her eyes, but to learn to take a long-term view.


    Now, it''s the devil and the devil who should panic, not them. Moreover, even if he now helps niehun get the demon domain, niehun is difficult to convince the people in the demon domain.


    Only when you are strong enough to make everyone in the demon Kingdom tremble, can you convince them.


    Nirvana nodded slightly. Ye Ling naturally knew what he meant.


    "Go!"


    With all that said, Ye Ling was too lazy to pay attention to the Demon Lord. He glanced at the Emperor Ming, and then took the lead to leave outside the hall.


    Nirvana laughed but didn''t speak. He swaggered away Tianmu. During this period, the demon lord and Yan Xiong didn''t even dare to breathe. This is strength.


    "I''m so angry!"


    "I can''t swallow my breath. I guessed that I shit on my head. Yan Xiong, you must avenge me!"


    When ye Ling left the demon king''s hall for a long time, the demon lord suddenly became angry, with a look of smoke and anger.


    The demon king escaped seriously, but he was like a decoration. In his own territory, he had to see his Ye Ling face. His son was killed with deep blood, but he could not be rewarded.


    "Difficult!"


    "With your strength and mine, you are not his opponent at all."


    "This boy actually has the blood of Zhongtian Sha family and controls the power of thunder. His strength suddenly soars. It seems that the legendary" Jiulong war against heaven formula "


    Yan Xiong''s expression was tense, and his eyes showed a trace of fear and obscurity.


    Although he didn''t speak, he didn''t do anything. But what he saw most clearly was that Ye Ling''s strength was absolutely subversive to common sense. It was precisely because he practiced the "Jiulong war formula".


    "What?"


    "Isn''t this method from the hand of" God "


    "How could he have? Did he have anything to do with the lost Cang?"


    The demon lord''s look has changed greatly. The Jiulong zhantian formula was created by "Cang". It has great power and can double its strength. It is an unparalleled unique skill and is also known as the first formula of Hongmeng.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Nine days is the opening period of Tianmo cave. What are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t have the strength to deal with this person, you''d better give up."


    Yan Xiong shook his head, slightly not optimistic about the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord worked hard until today. After waiting so long, he finally got his wish, but he killed a Ye Ling on the way.


    Hearing what Yan Xiong said, the demon lord clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. He looked angry and was thinking about something.


    long time.


    The demon lord suddenly looked up and looked a little excited. Then he looked down with a funny smile and said, "hum! I''ve been waiting so long. How can I give up because of his Ye Ling?"


    "Oh?"


    "Do you have a way to deal with him?"


    Yan Xiong was surprised.


    Since the demon lord dares to say so, he must have thought of countermeasures.


    "That''s nature."


    "Yan Xiong, you may have forgotten that there is still one person who hasn''t appeared above me and the demon king. As long as I invite him to escort me, I''m still afraid of his yellow mouth child?"


    The demon lord smiled proudly. At the moment, he was full of confidence. He took great pains to deal with Ye Ling. Similarly, Ye Ling was giving him a chance to turn over if he didn''t kill him.


    "Oh? You mean him?"


    Yan Xiong was shocked. He naturally knew how terrible that person was. If this person really came forward, Ye Ling would be overwhelmed.


    "That''s right!"


    "Nine days later, everything is still the same. I immediately set out to ask him to go out of the mountain. I can safely win with the help of the devil''s serious injury."


    The devil smiled darkly. Then he got up and looked out of the hall. This time, it will determine the key moment of victory or defeat. Naturally, he will give a go and never give up until he reaches his goal.


    "Good!"


    "Just in time, I have something to ask him. You and I will go together."


    Yan Xiong nodded with a smile, then got up and walked side by side with the Demon Lord. In an instant, he disappeared outside the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace where Nirvana lives.


    The captured Tianmu knelt in the center of the hall, his hair was disheveled, his face was still bruised, and the blood at the corners of his mouth was dry. He looked miserable and obviously received inhuman treatment.


    Twice.


    The first time Tianmu fell into Ye Ling''s hands, it was in the Tianyan clan. Ye Ling dug out Tianmu''s Tianyan and made Tianmu a useless man.


    After many years, Tianmu fell into the hands of his Ye Ling again. I''m afraid even the disabled can''t do it.


    "Ye Ling, it''s no use keeping this boy. Just kill him with a knife?"


    Nirvana stared with big eyes and a fierce light on his face, glared at Tianmu in front of him, and intended to propose to Ye Ling.


    "That''s right."


    "This person can''t stay, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future."


    Emperor Ming nodded and agreed with niehun that Tianmu can control the magic pupil, which is not allowed.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him."


    "Once I dug his heavenly eye, now I want to dig out his magic pupil!"


    "I want to see what the sky will give him as the third eye!"


    Ye Ling shook her head. It was easy for him to kill, so he was ready to go to Tianmu and regret entering the three realms. He regretted that he took the initiative to send it to the door.


    Niehun and Emperor Ming heard what ye Ling said. They couldn''t help shivering. They were afraid of Ye Ling''s cruel personality.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "If you dare to move my magic pupil, I will burn jade and stone with you!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Tianmu, who was humiliated and tortured by nirvana, actually bit his teeth and glared at Ye Ling in front.


    "Bastard."


    "With your virtue now, you still want to burn jade and stone and scare ghosts?"


    Niehun was so angry that he heard Tianmu kneeling on the ground and dared to intimidate Ye Ling, but he took a big step, raised his hand and shouted to Tianmu''s face.


    Pop!


    With a loud mouth, Tianmu''s spitting blood arrow was directly fanned out by Nirvana''s big hand.


    Poof!


    When Tianmu fell to the ground, his whole body suddenly flashed a magic light. He only saw Tianmu''s face grinning, the magic pupil in the middle of his eyebrows blinking, and a breath of fear grew rapidly inside the magic pupil.


    "No!"


    Ye Ling saw that Tianmu was really going to die together. His face changed greatly. When he exclaimed, he quickly flew close.


    Poof!


    Ye lingfu waved his hand, and a purple light flew out of the palm of his hand, which instantly pierced Tianmu''s chest, followed by thunder and light, which directly covered Tianmu.


    Boom!


    The thunder was deafening.


    Tianmu was instantly submerged by the exploding thunder and lightning. Tianmu turned into ashes and plumes of black smoke rose into the air.


    Hoo!


    The thunder and lightning disappeared, and Tianmu disappeared.


    In the sky where Tianmu disappeared, the intact magic pupil floated there quietly.


    Without Tianmu''s control, the internal power of the magic pupil had already recovered smoothly.


    "OK!"


    "Tianmu, this bastard, is a fugitive."


    "Fortunately, Ye Ling found it in time, otherwise we would have turned into slag at the moment."


    When he saw the shocking and dangerous moment just now, he was confused, but he was at a loss. Up to now, he still has a cold sweat in his palm.


    "How should the devil pupil deal with the death of Tianmu?"


    The dark emperor looked dignified and looked at the magic pupil floating there in front, so that he couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the treasure in the demon realm."


    "If this is thrown into the devil Kingdom, I''m sure it will set off a bloody storm."


    Nirvana was stunned. Then he hurriedly looked up at the magic pupil opposite. He was impatient and his hands were rubbing.

 Chapter 1532

    Tianmu suffered for himself and wanted to detonate the magic pupil. He died with Ye Ling and others.


    Finally, he deserved what he deserved. He was killed on the spot by Ye Ling. He died instantly without a place to bury. Only the magic pupil was intact.


    Seeing the magic pupil floating in the air, Nirvana was salivating, because the magic pupil was the only thing that could awaken the devil, which they also learned from the dead Luo Yin.


    It is said that the magic pupil condensed the power of the devil and was also the lifeblood of the devil. At that time, the "God" saw through this and abandoned the devil and completely separated the magic pupil from the devil.


    The devil pupil is worthless in the eyes of others. In the devil Kingdom, it is enough to set off a general bloodbath.


    Hades sighs.


    In his eyes, the magic pupil is an ominous thing. If those who get it can''t control it, they will suffer endless disasters in the future.


    "Nirvana, this magic pupil is not very controllable. In my opinion, let Ye Ling destroy it?"


    In order to take the overall situation into consideration, Emperor Ming still insisted on destroying the demon pupil, because this thing is still in the world, and the Demon Lord still has the possibility of waking up.


    Therefore, only by letting the evil pupil disappear completely can we ensure that the evil Lord will not reappear.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "The magic pupil is the treasure of the Tianmo family. It is said that as long as you can get the magic pupil, you will certainly be able to become the master of the magic domain, surpass the demons and call the wind and rain."


    Nirvana was dissatisfied and glared at the emperor of the underworld. So the baby was in front of him. Instead of using it, he wanted to destroy it. It was a cruel and cruel thing.


    "Your boy is playing with fire!"


    "Do you think the devil''s things are really so easy to control and can be controlled at will?"


    "Don''t be too conceited. Instead, the emperor felt that there must be the will of the devil in the devil pupil, and even the yuan God would be in it."


    The emperor of the underworld is not alarmist, but thinking about nirvana.


    Who is the devil?


    That''s the Lord of the devil Kingdom, the head of the demons, and a generation of devil!


    These people can''t be killed at all. Otherwise, how could "Cang" just dig out the third eye of the devil and didn''t let the devil disappear completely?


    "Uh?"


    Seeing the emperor said here, he was a little excited, which made Nirvana confused, but he felt embarrassed. Looking at the emperor''s heart, he was afraid that what the emperor said was true.


    Ye Ling looked strange. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She felt that what Emperor Ming said was somewhat credible. After all, the devil is different from ordinary people. Who can predict whether the devil has a successor early?


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling stepped to the magic pupil, and the thunder condensed in the palm of his right hand. Then he raised his hand and shrouded the magic pupil inside.


    "Open!"


    No matter what Emperor Ming said is true or false, Ye Ling still chose to try, mainly nine thunder, constantly attacking the magic pupil, trying to force out the internal will of the magic pupil.


    Boom!


    The nine thunders came out together and shocked the world. Lightning struck the magic pupil one after another. Sparks splashed everywhere, but the magic pupil sent out a black light to stop the lightning attack.


    Seeing that the magic pupil had a sense of self-protection, ye looked cold and solemn. The power of some nine thunder suddenly increased. He saw a series of crackles, and a black light spewed out from the inside of the magic pupil and spread rapidly.


    Boom!


    A loud noise shook the world, followed by a terrible air flow, which directly drove Ye Lingzhen back in front of him.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling forcibly held her heel, but a blood arrow spewed out of her mouth, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling vomited blood and retreated. Before she could stand firm, suddenly a dark shadow flew across from her. It was as fast as the wind. She slapped straight at Ye Ling''s Linggai.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Nirvana and Pluto lost their color in a hurry. When they saw the shadow appear, they hurried to shout.


    In the face of the dark shadow, Ye Ling''s look changed greatly, and her pupils widened, but it was too late to do it.


    Boom!


    At the moment of lightning flint, the speed of life and death, ye Lingmei''s heart flew out a blood light, which turned into a blood palm and collided with the dark shadow opposite.


    Boom!


    The blood palm broke instantly, and the person in the opposite shadow was shocked back at the same time.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling quickly flew back and stared at the dark figure opposite. The thunder light in her hand condensed instantly. When she saw the Thor order in her hand, she was suddenly released by Ye lingzheng.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the Thor''s order came out, he startled the world and wept ghosts and gods, turned into a purple light, and instantly pierced the chest of the dark figure opposite.


    Poof!


    The black light splashed everywhere, and the person in the shadow knelt down on one knee directly. His whole body breath fell rapidly. His faint appearance may be scared at any time.


    "Thor order!"


    "You have a Thor order!"


    The mysterious man kneeling on the opposite side, his black breath retreated, revealing a burly body, wearing black armor, sharp eyes, blood red light, cold and terrible expression, which made people feel chilly.


    He is a generation of eternal devil and the creator of the devil kingdom.


    But now he is just a wisp of soul. Although he is just a wisp of soul, his strength is beyond our reach. If ye Ling had not just shot in time with boundless blood in his body, Ye Ling would have died in the hands of the devil at the moment.


    The devil has been hidden in the devil''s pupil. I''m afraid even the sky hasn''t noticed his existence. We can imagine how deep he is hidden.


    Seeing the appearance of the devil, Ye Ling was shocked and turned pale. When he opened his eyes, the thunder god in his hand made him explode.


    Nirvana and hade looked pale, and their legs had already softened. They looked at the demon in front and were as numb as a chicken.


    "Are you the devil?"


    Ye Ling regained her composure, looked cold and asked the devil in the opposite direction.


    He escaped from the devil, but it doesn''t mean that he will be afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Don''t even know the Buddha?"


    "Oh, my God! Don''t make a fool of yourself. You''ve worked so hard to force me to appear. Don''t you just want to erase the Buddha?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the devil mistook Ye Ling for "Cang". His generation of demons, reduced to this point, is thanks to "God".


    "Shut up!"


    "Who is Cang?"


    "Devil, you''d better not mix up and audition."


    "If you dare to confuse black and white and talk nonsense, be careful that my Ye Ling will drive you out of your wits!"


    Ye Ling was furious.


    He is him, and what is it with that God?


    The devil obviously mistook him for "Cang". He didn''t want to live in the shadow of others. He was not alone with Cang.


    "Hum!"


    "Are you really too deep into the play?"


    "I really think I''m easy to cheat, right?"


    The devil is angry. Seeing ye Ling, he doesn''t even know who he is. Instead, he mistakenly thinks Ye Ling is deliberately playing tricks on himself.


    "I don''t have that spare time."


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Ling sneered. When her eyes were wide open, she shouted angrily and paced up. The thunder god in her hand roared and slammed her head.


    Boom!


    The devil''s look changed greatly. When he greeted him, unexpectedly, his arms were shattered by the God of thunder and turned into black gas.


    "Damn Thor order!"


    The devil''s arms disappeared, but his body retreated to avoid Ye Ling''s positive blow. The devil was angry and glared at Ye Ling, who came across with a Thor''s order. He suddenly turned into a dark shadow and turned around and flew to the magic pupil behind him.


    The Thor order is powerful, and it is also a killer mace for the yuan God. His devil is just a wisp of afterthought. Of course, he doesn''t dare to compete with the Thor order in Ye Ling''s hand.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Ling saw that the devil wanted to return to the devil''s pupil. When he was surprised, he suddenly turned into a rush of thunder and took the lead in blocking the devil''s pupil.


    "God! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    When the devil saw Ye Ling blocking in front of him, he showed a ferocious face, glared at the opposite Ye Ling and shouted in a low voice.


    "What if you deceive people too much?"


    "Just a wisp of residual thoughts, do you want me to respect you?"


    Ye Ling sneered and disdained. When he finished, he suddenly rushed out with a stride. His hand was thunderous, thunderous and thunderous.


    "Ah...!"


    The devil was unavoidable. In the face of a group of thunder attacks, his Yuanshen power quickly turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    The devil''s pupil, which floated in the air after being killed by a wisp of residual thoughts, suddenly became dim, the internal power disappeared and quickly fell from the void.


    In the distance, Nirvana saw the magic pupil fall to the ground. He hurried forward and picked up the magic pupil on the ground, showing a look of heartache.


    Buzz!


    Nirvana looked at the magic pupil in his hand. When he was trying to communicate with the magic pupil, suddenly a buzzing sound came from the magic pupil in his palm.


    Whoosh!


    Nirvana mixed unexpectedly. When he looked down at the magic pupil in the palm, the originally calm magic pupil suddenly turned into a black light and directly entered the center of his eyebrows.


    "Ah...!"


    When the magic pupil entered the body, he saw Nirvana scream in an instant, and a black light appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The magic pupil took root in the center of Nirvana''s eyebrows and changed his master.


    "Nirvana?!"


    Seeing that Nirvana was in agony, Emperor Ming was worried that he could not calm down and hurried forward to help nirvana.


    However, before he approached nirvana, Ye Ling stopped him in time, because ye Ling knew that this was the best time for nirvana to be reborn.


    Nirvana is the descendant of the devil, with the purest blood of the heavenly devil flowing in his body, so he is qualified to be recognized by the devil pupil.


    "This is the way he chose. He must be responsible for himself and must do it himself."


    Ye Ling frowns. He can only help nirvana. The power of the devil''s pupil comes from the devil. If Nirvana can control it, it is a great fortune for nirvana.


    Poof!


    Ye Linggang just finished saying that Nirvana even vomited blood, and his whole body was filled with a strong evil spirit. His expression was ferocious and chilling.


    "I''m afraid he can''t hold on if he goes on like this?"


    The emperor of the underworld was terrified and saw that Nirvana was in great pain, but he couldn''t wait. He was deeply afraid that Nirvana would be swallowed by the demon pupil.


    "I can''t stand it. That''s his life."


    "We can only wait. If we do it, he won''t want to jump the dragon''s gate!"


    Ye Ling shakes her head. It''s not that he''s cruel, but now it''s a critical moment. Once niehun successfully resists the power of the magic pupil, it will really make earth shaking changes.


    At the moment, Nirvana, who is controlled by the magic pupil, is gnashing his teeth, hardening his scalp and supporting him, and his cultivation in his body is rising rapidly. At the moment, he has entered the "beginning" state.

 Chapter 1533

    The pupil changes hands.


    Nirvana mixed eyebrows with heavenly eyes, flashing black light and amazing breath.


    As a descendant of the devil, he has a vein of blood flowing in his body, which is why the devil pupil chooses nirvana.


    Previously, the magic pupil fell into the hands of Tianmu, but it could make Tianmu immortal and rampant when he was possessed by the devil, but he could not really control the magic pupil.


    Now nirvana is different.


    With his flesh and blood, the magic pupil has long been regardless of you and me.


    The internal power of the magic pupil was completely activated, just like filling the top for nirvana, which made him leap thousands of miles in cultivation, and also tortured nirvana.


    The emperor of the underworld saw that Nirvana was in pain, which made it difficult for him to calm down. He intended to help niehun, but ye Ling stopped him for fear that the Emperor Ming would make a fool of himself and spoil niehun''s chance to be reborn.


    In terms of worry, he Ye Lingyuan is even more anxious than Emperor Ming, but at the moment, Nirvana is at a critical juncture and must be treated with caution. Nirvana can only deal with it alone.


    For a long time, the pain of Nirvana seemed numb. His cultivation directly entered the "Yuan" realm, and the magic pupil in the center of the eyebrow gradually turned into a black light and disappeared directly.


    The magic pupil returned to calm, but Nirvana was sweating and pale. It was like the first recovery of a serious illness. The breath in the body was thick and the magic Qi was more pure.


    At the same time, the nirvana after merging the magic pupil appears more evil and vicious.


    "Ha ha!"


    When Nirvana regained his calm, he had not opened his eyes, but heard him laugh like thunder, his voice was bold and loud, full of magic.


    "This guy can''t be possessed too deeply?"


    Hearing that Nirvana''s laughter was so terrible, ye Lingming emperor was frightened, stared at nirvana, and asked Ye Ling in a low voice.


    Ye Ling looked a little dignified. Emperor Ming''s words made ripples in his heart. He was also worried that Nirvana mixed with demons was too deep, and finally lost human nature and became bloodthirsty and cruel.


    When ye Ling was worried, Nie Hun slowly opened his eyes and saw that his eyes were as bloody as blood.


    "Ye Ling, thanks to you this time."


    "The power of the magic pupil is really strong, which makes me reborn like nirvana."


    Nirvana grinned with a ferocious smile. The whole person''s temperament has been completely changed. This is the real form of heaven devil.


    "You deserve it."


    "Now you have enough qualifications to replace the Demon Lord by obtaining the demon pupil. What are you going to do next?"


    Ye Ling looked unnatural. Looking at nirvana in front of her, she always felt uncomfortable.


    "No!"


    "The devil pupil is only half of the power of the devil. As I am now, I can''t replace the devil."


    "Only when I swallow the devil and integrate all his power, can I really replace him."


    "Moreover, the control of the devil kingdom is still in the devil, so I must get it from the devil, or the devil will wake up one day."


    Merging the nirvana of the demon pupil, he was more greedy than before. He learned some memories about the demon statue from the demon pupil. Naturally, he knew the existence of the demon statue and how many hidden dangers it had for him.


    Therefore, he must do one thing and two things. Since we want to replace the devil, we must do it thoroughly, so that the devil has no hope to wake up.


    "Are you going to swallow the devil?"


    "Are you kidding? You just fused one of her eyes, and he was unconscious when he saw the devil, so you''re not afraid that the devil pupil will turn around to deal with you after seeing the devil?"


    The emperor shook his head.


    It''s not that he is timid, but he worries too much. His original intention is to think about nirvana.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son!"


    "Now that you have chosen to do it, you must do it to the end."


    "Besides, with Ye Ling helping me, am I still afraid of his half dead devil?"


    Nirvana showed disdain, glanced at the Emperor Ming without any gratitude, showing his greedy side.


    The old face of the Emperor Ming turned red. Nirvana was so persistent that he finally relied on Ye Ling, which made him have to admire Nirvana''s brazen personality.


    Ye Lingmei frowned. What niehun said is not unreasonable. Cutting grass does not remove roots, but will leave a greater hidden danger. Who can be sure that he has no other way to wake up?


    "OK."


    "Since you decide, I will help you."


    "But you''d better not be controlled by the magic pupil, otherwise I won''t be polite to you."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, and niehun spoke. Naturally, he would not shirk it, but some things must be made clear face to face.


    Nirvana smiled. How could he not hear Ye Ling''s words?


    "There are nine days left, which is the day when the demon cave is opened. If you want to find the devil, you can only do it for a while."


    The Emperor Ming had some resistance in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "That''s right."


    "Ye Ling, as far as I know from the memory of the demon pupil, the demon lord and the demon king are just clowns."


    "In the demon realm, there is also a terrorist."


    "That man is a disciple of the devil. His name is" Haofeng ". He is a very important role. Even the devil Lord and the devil king have to be afraid of him."


    After the three were silent, Nirvana suddenly thought of one of the most important people in the memory of magic pupil, so he hurried to tell Ye Ling.


    "Haofeng?"


    "Isn''t only the demon lord and the demon king the strongest in the demon domain?"


    "Why did another disciple of the demon master jump out?"


    After hearing what niehun said, Emperor Ming was the first to be curious. According to niehun''s tone, Haofeng looked very different in the demon domain.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    "This Haofeng has been with the devil since he was a child. He has always been regarded as an adopted son by the devil. Therefore, his position in the devil kingdom is second only to the devil."


    "This Haofeng seems to be very strong, but from the devil''s sleep, he chose to retire to the mountains and forests and never cared about everything in the devil''s domain."


    "That''s why the demon lord and the demon king got a bargain. If this person comes forward to stop it, it''s probably a little tricky for us."


    Niehun glared at the Emperor Ming, then looked at Ye Ling and told him some things he knew about Haofeng in his memory, hoping Ye Ling wouldn''t take it lightly.


    Often the most difficult person will come to the surface at the end, and he has to pay more attention to nirvana.


    "Do you mean that the demon lord and the demon king will invite him?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and said so much. Aren''t you worried that someone will hinder his ambition?


    "That''s right."


    "There is no shadow of the Demon Lord in the demon king''s palace. My demon pupil, at the moment, you see the demon lord and Yan Xiong shuttling through the jungle."


    Nirvana nodded.


    Ye Ling is his greatest reliance.


    "The demon lord must be unwilling to be trampled on by me, so he tried his best to invite Haofeng to deal with me."


    Ye Ling looked cold. When he learned that the Demon Lord didn''t stay in the demon king''s palace, he naturally knew that the demon lord must have gone to find help to deal with himself.


    "Mostly so."


    "It seems that we have to guard against this demon master."


    At the same time, Nirvana and Emperor Ming nodded in agreement with what ye Ling said. When they learned that there were strong people such as Haofeng in the demon domain, they naturally had to be more cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand miles south of the demon city.


    This is a Jedi in the devil Kingdom, called "prison demon mountain".


    Since the devil was unconscious and sealed in the Tianmo cave, his disciple Haofeng retired here and named it prison demon mountain.


    Prisoners of demons are shrouded in demonic Qi for hundreds of miles. The interior is dangerous and unpredictable. Those who step in will have no bones, resulting in everyone in the demon domain stopping here.


    At the moment, the demon lord and Yan Xiong are moving towards the prison demon mountain. They are very cautious along the way. They are deeply afraid of being noticed by Ye Ling.


    Similarly, if they want to see Haofeng, they must be prepared, because Haofeng is lonely and only listens to the devil all his life.


    Moreover, this person is moody. Once he is angry, he will fall into madness and kill people like a hemp. Whoever he is will be killed by him.


    Once, there was such an example, so the Demon Lord was quite afraid of Haofeng. If it weren''t for dealing with Ye Ling, he wouldn''t think of Haofeng.


    At this moment, the demon lord and Yan Xiong have been at the foot of the prison demon mountain. Looking around, they are filled with black fog.


    The fog sea is vast and black as ink. The wind is howling in the jungle. There are white bones everywhere in the jungle. They all rashly broke into the prison demon mountain and finally died here.


    The demon lord and Yan Xiong looked tense. They hesitated for a long time and did not rashly step into the prison demon mountain.


    They knew that without Haofeng''s permission, whoever stepped in would end up dead.


    "The devil sat down to protect the Dharma" Luo Yan "and asked Lord" Haofeng "for something important!"


    The demon lord''s old face is dignified. He steps forward and hugs his fist to report his name to the prison demon mountain. He respectfully calls Hao Feng an adult.


    Yan Xiong looked cold, hesitated and bowed: "Yan Xiong of Tiansha family has something important to see Lord Haofeng!"


    As the two of them sought to see each other, they saw the black fog rolling inside the prison demon mountain, like a wave. There was a terrible smell inside, and a strong will suddenly came.


    The demon lord and Yan Xiong looked a little pale. Seeing the abnormality of prison demon mountain, their hearts were tense and they didn''t dare to say a word again.


    "Get out!"


    Just as the demon lord and Yan Xiong were waiting quietly, a roar came from the prison demon mountain, which was as loud as thunder.


    Poof!


    The demon lord and Yan Xiong looked greatly changed. Before they got up, they suddenly vomited blood at the same time, and were shocked back several steps by a strong air flow.


    The Demon Lord opened his eyes and looked at the prison demon mountain, but he was very unwilling, because this time he could only succeed but not fail.


    Without Haofeng''s help, he would have wasted all his previous efforts. Facing the end of defeat, of course, he would not easily leave prison demon mountain.


    "Lord Haofeng, calm down!"


    "Luo Yan took the liberty to come, but he was completely forced."


    "Now, there is a man named Ye Ling who is domineering in our demon Kingdom and wants to attack the Demon Lord. Because his subordinates are incompetent and are not his opponent at all, he came to beg you to go out of the mountain and kill him."


    The demon lord knelt on one knee and showed a sincere face. He hugged his fist and said the original tail to Haofeng inside the prison demon mountain, hoping that Haofeng could go out of the mountain and help him deal with Ye Ling.


    "Waste!"


    "Luo Yan, you really lose my face!"


    Hearing what the Demon Lord said, there was a voice of anger from the prison demon mountain, which felt very good to the Demon Lord.

 Chapter 1534

    At the foot of the demon mountain.


    The demon lord knelt on one knee, hugged his fist, faced the prisoner demon mountain and begged Haofeng to go out of the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, Haofeng angrily scolded the demon lord and was disappointed with the Demon Lord. As one of the two Dharma protectors, he was so cowardly that he needed to ask him out of the mountain.


    "Lord Haofeng, you don''t know something."


    "That Ye Ling is the leader of the three realms outside. In fact, the strength is by no means as simple as you think."


    "Just before that, the demon king almost died in the hands of that man, so his subordinates had no choice but to ask adults to do it."


    The Demon Lord was angry, but for his great cause, he could only choose to bear it. As long as he could invite Haofeng, his efforts were naturally worth it.


    "Lord Haofeng."


    "What Luo Yan said is right."


    "That boy is really not simple, and I''m afraid the purpose of his appearance in the devil kingdom is to come to the devil, because most of this person is the embodiment of" God. "


    Yan Xiong finds it hard to invite Haofeng to move when he sees the demon lord Luo Yan alone. He quickly agrees, hoping to help the demon lord Luo Yan.


    "Cang?"


    Hearing what Yan Xiong said, there was a sound of surprise and doubt in the prison demon mountain.


    Then, the dark fog in the prison demon mountain rolled up, and a figure came directly into the air, and appeared in front of the Demon Lord in an instant.


    This man, wearing a black robe, has a sword eyebrow, bright eyes and extraordinary martial arts. He is only in his early twenties. There is a black light flashing in the middle of his eyebrows. The smell emitted from his body is so terrible that it is suffocating.


    He is the disciple "Haofeng" under the devil''s throne. His accomplishments are to achieve the nine levels of the "Yuan" realm, which is only a line away from the "beginning" realm.


    In the demon realm, his strength is the strongest. The demon king and the Demon Lord are afraid of him. No one dares to provoke him.


    Haofeng appeared. His face was cold and cold. He looked at the demon lord Luo Yan and Yan Xiong. With a towering smile, he said, "are you two playing a game?"


    "My Lord, watch out!"


    "What we said is true."


    In the face of Haofeng''s questioning, the demon lord Luo Yan and Yan Xiong quickly responded. They didn''t resort to fraud, and everything they said was based on facts.


    "Good!"


    "Since you are so sure, I would like to see how strong this incarnation of God is. It would make you both so timid."


    Haofeng frowned. With a ferocious smile on his face, he nodded directly and agreed to the request of the demon lord Luo Yan.


    Cang is the enemy of the devil kingdom. Haofeng can''t calm down when he hears his name.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    When the demon lord Luo Yan heard that Haofeng had agreed, he looked very excited and quickly hugged his fist to thank Haofeng.


    The same is true of Yan Xiong. With Haofeng coming forward, the devil Lord Luo Yan will be half successful. As long as you kill Ye Ling, why does he worry about the great cause?


    ¡­¡­


    The ten day period is approaching.


    Ye Ling, niehun and Emperor Ming stayed in the side hall all the time. During this period, the demon lord Luo Yan didn''t do anything to them.


    "Can this demon master really stand it?"


    "Tomorrow is the day when the Tianmo cave opens. He hasn''t chosen to attack us yet?"


    The Emperor Ming sitting in the hall frowned. They had long learned that the demon lord Luo Yan invited Haofeng back, but he ignored them, which made the Emperor Ming feel strange.


    "What are you afraid of?!"


    "His demon lord will come to us. Then we''ll just do what ye Ling said."


    Niehun grinned and looked as if he had no heart and no lung.


    That''s because they have already discussed the countermeasures. As long as they follow the original plan, all the odds are still under their control.


    The dark emperor looked strange.


    Nirvana is so confident that he doesn''t have such a good attitude.


    They are grabbing food at the mouth of a tiger. If they are careless, they will lose their bones.


    Thinking of this, the emperor could not help turning his head and looking at Ye Ling. He saw Ye Ling sitting there with his eyes closed and there was no worry at all.


    "Here they are."


    Just when the Emperor Ming was worried, he ate Ye Ling with both eyes and suddenly said a mindless word. Then he saw Ye Ling open his eyes and look directly at the direction of the hall door.


    With Ye Ling''s reminder, Nirvana and the Emperor Ming suddenly looked tight. They looked at the direction of the hall door at the same time. Suddenly, figures appeared outside the hall door and surrounded the place.


    "Hum!"


    "I can''t hide hot steamed bread in the kennel."


    Niehun saw the door outside the hall and was surrounded by the demon lord''s men, but he snorted coldly and was a little angry.


    The dark emperor frowned. He knew that the next moment was the critical moment. He could only do his best.


    Ye Ling sat there, still in a calm manner. Instead, she raised her hand and touched her nose, and a gloomy smile arose from the corners of her mouth.


    A moment later.


    The people outside the hall stepped back to one side and saw the demon lord Luo Yan and Yan Xiong come swaggering, sneering on their faces and looking confident.


    The two men stepped into the hall and saw all Ye Ling''s people present. The demon lord Luo Yan came forward and looked at Ye Ling''s humanity: "tomorrow is the day when the chaos devil cave opens. This time, I came to take your dog''s life."


    "Bah!"


    "Luo Yan, did you eat bear heart and leopard courage?"


    "Believe it or not, the little Lord will let your head fall now?"


    Seeing the arrogant appearance of the demon lord Luo Yan, Nero was angry and stepped forward to drink angrily.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Nirvana shouting, the demon lord Luo Yan was suddenly stunned. He was surprised and said secretly, "this boy hasn''t seen him in a few days. His cultivation is even important to reach the yuan realm?"


    Not only the demon lord Luo Yan was shocked, but Yan Xiong was also quite shocked. His eyes looking at Nirvana were full of curiosity and confusion.


    "What?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Nirvana sneered.


    Seeing the foolish faces of the demon lord and Yan Xiong, he knew that they must be frightened by their cultivation.


    "Afraid?"


    "The higher your cultivation, the more helpful it will be to me. I should thank you."


    The demon lord Luo Yan took back his surprised face, smiled and shook his head. Then his face was cold, his eyes glowed red, and suddenly walked straight to nirvana.


    Niehun looked stunned, but he didn''t expect that the demon lord Luo Yan would be so bold. He said he would do it without any taboo.


    Nirvana hurried to meet him and blew out a fist without success. The opposite demon lord struck him on the right side.


    Poof!


    Nirvana was injured and vomited blood and flew out for several feet.


    Sitting there, Ye Ling saw that the demon lord Luo Yan was so presumptuous that she didn''t pay attention to him at all. She was angry and suddenly got up and rushed to the demon lord Luo Yan.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ye Ling was about to kill the demon lord Luo Yan, a dark shadow suddenly appeared. When it stood in front of him, the man of the dark shadow suddenly hit and collided with Ye Ling.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling didn''t expect it. In an instant, she vomited blood and the arrow went back.


    Just when ye Ling was shaken back, the opposite Nirvana was suppressed by the demon lord Luo Yan.


    As for the Emperor Ming, he had already taken the opportunity to run away and couldn''t see any of him.


    Ye Ling''s face was ugly. She looked at the man who stopped her. It turned out that he was Haofeng who was invited out of the mountain by the Demon Lord.


    "Good!"


    "Oh, my God! You are still alive!"


    Haofeng appeared. After seeing ye Ling''s appearance, he actually gnashed his teeth and showed his anger.


    Haofeng and Cang were of the same generation. When Cang had not yet risen, he had a grudge against Haofeng. Now, after such a long time, Haofeng saw Cang appear in front of him again. Naturally, it was difficult to control his emotions. It seemed a little crazy.


    "It''s Cang again!"


    "You recognize the wrong person!"


    "My name is Ye Ling. It has nothing to do with that Cang. Don''t talk nonsense in front of me!"


    Ye Ling was furious.


    Everyone believes that he is God, but he has no memory and remembers that he is God.


    He is him, how can he be confused with heaven?


    "Joke!"


    "Where does someone as like as two peas" on time?


    "Even the breath is the same as your strength. Are you insulting my IQ?"


    Haofeng is angry.


    Even if the sky turns to ashes, he knows, not to mention such a big living man in front of him?


    "My Lord, it seems that he is afraid of you."


    "Don''t even dare admit who you are. It''s better to die than to live!"


    The demon lord Luo Yan smiles darkly. At the moment, niehun is suppressed by him. As long as Ye Ling is removed with the help of Haofeng''s hand, who else can stop his hegemony?


    Yan Xiong looked gloomy and cold. When he looked at Ye Ling across the street, he whispered to Haofeng, "my Lord, this person must not stay! Otherwise, he will become a big trouble to my demon kingdom in the future!"


    "Hum!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me."


    "Today he has no me, I have no him!"


    Haofeng smiled grimly and looked at Yan Xiong with disdain. Then the magic light flashed all over his body, and the terrible breath burst out.


    Whoosh!


    Haofeng''s hand, the devil chaos and emptiness.


    At the moment, Haofeng is completely crazy. He tries his best to recruit ferocity and terror, and doesn''t give Ye Ling any room for maneuver at all.


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. In the face of Haofeng''s crazy attack, he can only fight back!


    Boom!


    Ye Ling paced forward, holding the Donghuang bell, hit the head-on, swept the thunder god order with his left hand and opened the bow from left to right. Go into the void.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling and Haofeng fought fiercely.


    He Ye Ling can only rely on external forces and can barely fight Haofeng.


    And he Haofeng, barehanded and dancing with demons, forced Ye Ling to retreat, so it was difficult to have room to fight back.


    Haofeng''s cultivation is so strong that Ye Ling can''t compete. At the moment, Ye Ling may be overwhelmed at any time because she spits blood in her mouth shocked by Haofeng.


    "Ye Ling, run!"


    "Don''t worry about me. Remember to avenge me someday!"


    When the suppressed niehun saw that Ye Ling was really hard to resist Haofeng, he clenched his teeth and shouted to Ye Ling.


    "Shut up!"


    "There is no doubt that Ye Ling will die this time!"


    When he heard Nirvana shouting, the demon lord Luo Yan became angry and shouted angrily. He shook Nirvana''s seven orifices and bled.


    Ye Ling was pale in the distance. Facing Haofeng''s desperate attack, he was still unwilling. When he bit his teeth hard, he saw him hit nine thunder and hit the top. When he shook Haofeng back, he turned around and ran away.


    "Where to run!"


    Haofeng sees Ye Ling running away, but he is furious. When he drinks angrily, he instantly turns into a remnant shadow and chases away at top speed.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling and Hao Feng rushed out of the hall and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1535

    "Waste!"


    "This Haofeng is just useless. It can make Ye Ling run away?"


    Luo Yan in the hall is very angry. Seeing ye Ling escape makes him very dissatisfied with Haofeng.


    However, he has spared his face and begged Haofeng to go out of the mountain. If Haofeng can''t kill Ye Ling, isn''t he busy in vain?


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Haofeng is crazy. Besides, he has a grudge against Cang. Even if he chases Ye Ling to the ends of the earth, Haofeng will not let Ye Ling go."


    Yan Xiong frowned. Although he was pacifying Luo Yan, he was suspicious and puzzled in his heart.


    Today, Ye Ling''s strength is somewhat abnormal, which always makes him feel that Ye Ling hasn''t done his best.


    However, Haofeng is really strong. It doesn''t look like Ye Ling is deliberately pretending to spit blood one after another?


    Perhaps it was all his own illusion. Yan Xiong smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seemed that he was too worried.


    "Hum!"


    "Luo Yan, you old man."


    "Kill me now if you can!"


    "Even if I die, Ye Ling will avenge me!"


    When niehun saw Ye Ling''s successful escape, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he glared at the demon lord Luo Yan and took the initiative to ask for death.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Yes! But not today. As soon as the Tianmo cave opens tomorrow, it''s hard for you to live!"


    Luo Yan sneered. He was also glad that he was still holding nirvana, which would be of great use to him tomorrow.


    "Bah!"


    "Luo Yan, don''t be complacent."


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Nirvana was furious. Listening to the voice of the demon lord Luo Yan, he obviously decided himself. What''s ridiculous is who will win. Everything has not been decided yet.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Nirvana, don''t forget that you can achieve this kind of achievement today, but you who are perfect."


    "Don''t think that if you jump out of a dead Ye Ling, you can open your teeth and claws with me. You can''t escape from my palm after all."


    In the face of Nirvana''s clamor, Luo Yan sneered. At the moment, everything has been decided by nirvana, and Nirvana''s life and death should be decided by him.


    "Dog!"


    "Don''t be happy too early, sooner or later you will fall into my hands!"


    Niehun gnashed his teeth, glared at Luo Yan and drank in a low voice. It seems that this is an angry word, but in his eyes, niehun will be around the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop! Where to run!"


    A roar came from the sky hundreds of miles away from the Demon King City. Haofeng swept the magic light and sped past, chasing Ye Ling who was trying to escape in front.


    "I''ve left the demon city. Why don''t you let me go out and kill him?"


    Ye Ling, who is running away in a panic, can''t stand the boundless blood in her body. She directly takes the initiative to propose to fight.


    "No!"


    "Since it''s a bitter meat trick, it''s natural to be realistic, otherwise it will be wasted?"


    Ye Ling resolutely refused.


    In fact, he is not unable to fight again, but to cooperate with Nirvana and make the demon lord Luo Yan believe it. He mistakenly thinks that he Ye Ling is really afraid of Haofeng, which can reassure Luo Yan.


    Ye Ling, Emperor Ming and niehun had already made countermeasures after the demon lord Luo Yan led Haofeng back to the Demon King City.


    If Nirvana wants to get the devil, he must enter the demon cave.


    But with their strength, they can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, Ye Ling thought of such a move, taking bitter meat as an example, confusing the false with the true, turning the light into the dark, completely eliminating the devil Lord Luo Yan''s prevention against them, and letting Luo Yan personally mix Nirvana like a demon cave.


    Only in this way can Nirvana not attract people''s eyes and ears, so that Nirvana can achieve his wish and avoid becoming enemies with the people in the demon domain. Therefore, this is a great escape of life and death.


    At the moment, Haofeng is desperately chasing Ye Ling, but he can''t escape the war. All he has to do is get rid of Haofeng as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling fled around, Haofeng in the rear suddenly approached and blasted Ye Ling in the air.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling noticed it, but didn''t avoid it. She deliberately took Haofeng''s palm, vomited blood and quickly fell into the void.


    Haofeng saw Ye Ling seriously injured and fell into the void. He directly fell into the jungle below. He looked ferocious and showed a bloodthirsty smile. He quickly flew to the jungle below.


    After Haofeng entered the jungle below, he saw a pool of blood on the ground, but he didn''t see the shadow of Ye Ling.


    "What! Bastard, can he escape?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling has long disappeared, Haofeng is furious. He quickly looks around the jungle. No matter how he feels, he can''t track Ye Ling''s breath.


    Haofeng''s face was livid. He worked hard to chase Ye Ling so far. He saw that Ye Ling was going to die in his own hands, but he let Ye Ling escape under his own eyes?


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will not let you go!"


    Haofeng is angry.


    Hold your hands tightly, and then quickly rush to the sky. Hovering over the jungle, he just refused to leave.


    "Ye Ling, why is this guy so difficult?"


    In the jungle below, Emperor Ming and Ye Ling hide in the grass, look up at the sky and refuse to leave. They have been searching for Ye Ling''s Haofeng.


    The dark emperor looked tense. Haofeng''s strength is not a false reputation. If this person refuses to leave here, they can only shrink here all the time.


    "Hum!"


    "Whatever he wants."


    "I need a retreat. Please help me look at Haofeng above. Don''t disturb him to notice our existence."


    Ye Ling Leng hum, his face is pale, and blood remains at the corners of his mouth.


    This time, in order to cooperate with nirvana, he really paid a high price.


    But fortunately, these are all skin injuries. Take a break and you can recover as before.


    Ye Ling told Emperor Ming, then sat cross legged. At the moment when his eyes were closed, Ye Ling suddenly felt the sky spinning in her mind.


    Unknowingly.


    Ye Ling''s original God appeared in the divine domain.


    When ye Ling was awake, he saw himself standing at the end of the ancient road, facing a sea of bitterness.


    "God, what did you bring me here for?"


    Ye Ling''s face was livid.


    Seeing that he was brought into the realm of God, he naturally knew who was making trouble behind his back.


    Not long after Ye Ling shouted, a figure slowly appeared over the bitter sea above.


    He is the creator of the divine realm "God"


    Seeing Cang appear, Ye Ling is more angry.


    Because of Cang, people don''t mistakenly think they are Cang, but the real Cang has been hiding here.


    "Your temper has grown."


    When Cang came to Ye Ling, he saw his indifference. He couldn''t see the joys and sorrows at all, which was difficult for people to see through.


    "Thanks to you, too?"


    "Do you know how many people mistakenly think I''m you, but you hide here and have fun and quiet?"


    Ye Ling''s face is ugly. Every time he faces Cang, he always feels uneasy.


    "Mistakenly?"


    "I said, you are me, I am you."


    "Haven''t you seen that you and I are alone?"


    Cang frowned. Hearing what ye Ling said, he was a little angry. It seems that Ye Ling did wrong this time.


    "Shit!"


    "If I were you, why didn''t I know?"


    "Also, don''t always bring me here suddenly. I don''t have time to waste my breath here."


    Ye Ling is not tired of listening.


    Looking at the eyes of God, they are full of anger.


    At present, Nirvana is about to be brought into the demon hall. How could he waste his time here with God?


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "I brought you here this time, but for your own good."


    "Without my help, that Nirvana will die this time."


    As soon as the pale look coagulated, he was also dissatisfied with Ye Ling''s tired look.


    However, he was really kind. He had a panoramic view of what happened outside, so he was able to bring Ye Ling into the realm of God for the first time.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that you dug out the evil pupil of the devil in those years, and then he fell into a deep sleep. What do you know?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned.


    Hearing that Cang mentioned the devil, he was alarmist in front of himself, which made him very curious and wanted to know the course of the war between Cang and the devil.


    "That''s right."


    "I did dig out the devil''s pupil and hurt him badly."


    "However, he didn''t fall into a deep sleep. Why should the outside world have such rumors? I''m afraid it has something to do with him. At the same time, he''s worried that I''ll find him again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Referring to the devil, Cang''s look became a little cold, and his eyes flashed a fierce cold light.


    From his mouth, the devil did not fall into a deep sleep.


    It''s said that the devil was seriously injured and unconscious. It''s all groundless. It''s not true. He Cang knew that the devil was only seriously injured and his skill was greatly reduced.


    "What?"


    "The devil didn''t sleep?"


    "Then why didn''t he show up?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. He was frightened to hear about it.


    The devil is still alive and is not seriously injured and unconscious. If this is true, will Nene and the devil master want to live once they enter the Tianmo cave?


    "Should be waiting."


    "He can feel my existence and naturally won''t show up easily."


    "Moreover, if his magic pupil fails to return to his hands one day, his strength cannot be completely restored."


    "That''s why I brought you here. Will you blame me this time?"


    After Cang told the unknown secret, Ye Ling on the opposite side was shocked and overwhelmed. At the moment, Ye Ling wished to return to the Demon King City immediately to rescue niehun, prevent niehun from being stupid and take the initiative to die.


    "No wonder."


    "Tell me quickly what you brought me here for?"


    "You must have a way to deal with the devil. Don''t betray me again, will you?"


    Now Ye Ling is burning with anger. He doesn''t have any leisure to waste here. He just wants to know if Cang can help him recover this mistake.


    "Yes!"


    "You and I are one. If I don''t help you, who will help you?"


    Cang smiled. Then he raised his hand and waved it. A golden mark appeared in his hand. The interior emitted dazzling light, and a strong breath came to his face.


    Ye Ling stared with big eyes. When he saw the golden mark in Cang''s hand, he was a little excited and forgot about the devil for a moment.

 Chapter 1536

    The ancient road is long and constant.


    At the end of the bitter sea, the blue waves are rippling.


    With a wave of Cang''s covering hand, golden light appeared in his hand.


    It was a golden seal, which contained powerful power.


    When ye Ling saw the golden seal, her eyes widened, and a strong light burst out of her body. Golden dragons flew out of her body and surrounded Ye Ling.


    It was the five dragons of the Jiulong battle formula. They radiated great power and even matched with the golden Rune seal in the hand of Cang.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Ling choked and looked excited. She asked the opposite Cang.


    "You have five dragons, but it''s not enough for you to deal with the devil, so I''m going to give you a dragon and a force!"


    Cang opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Ye Ling with a touch of mystery. When he finished, Cang waved his hand, and the golden Rune in his hand suddenly turned into a golden dragon, which suddenly hit Ye Ling''s chest and slammed into Ye Ling''s body!


    "Ah...!"


    When the Golden Dragon entered the body, Ye Ling suddenly roared up to the sky, like a dragon roaring, breaking the sky.


    Boom!


    With Ye Ling''s roar, a powerful force suddenly erupted in his body, which was like a volcanic eruption. In an instant, his whole body was full of blood and flesh, surging and emitting dazzling golden light.


    The Golden Dragon enters the body and soars to the sky!


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s internal strength is like a mountain toppling the sea. Her accomplishments are rising rapidly and she directly steps out of the holy emperor''s realm to reach the Ninth Heaven of the holy Zun realm!


    This is Cang''s strength, which makes Ye Ling directly step out of a great realm, and her strength soars in an instant. It''s so terrible.


    With the integration of power, a dazzling golden light appears in Ye Ling''s body, and then it turns into a golden dragon flying out of the body, which shines with the other five golden dragons and surrounds Ye Ling.


    "Six dragons!"


    "Doesn''t that mean I will be able to exert six times my strength?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. When she clenched her hands, a violent breath burst out in an instant, filled with Ye Ling''s infinite power.


    Seeing the six dragons around his body, Ye Ling felt excited at the moment. Cang''s benefit to him this time was just timely rain, which gave him unprecedented strength.


    "Thank you!"


    For a long time, Ye Ling''s breath was all restrained after restoring calm. The six dragons returned to their body and completely restored calm.


    Ye Ling looked up at Cang in front of her. She was a little shy and hard to speak. Before, she was tired of Cang, but now Cang has achieved herself.


    "To thank me is to thank yourself."


    "Well, don''t flirt with me. The dark emperor has made trouble. Now Haofeng can detect your hiding place."


    When he thanked Ye Ling, Cang didn''t show any gratitude, because in his eyes, he was Ye Ling and Ye Ling was Cang.


    "What?"


    Hearing what Cang said, Ye Ling suddenly changed her look.


    Without waiting for him to say more, the opposite Cang raised his hand and waved it. Ye Ling turned into a star in an instant and disappeared in an instant.


    "My enemy is your enemy. I don''t want to know if you will hate me after listening to this sentence?"


    Cang stood over the ancient road, raised his hand and touched his nose, showing a shy face, revealing a trace of bad intention, and muttered a sentence to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon realm, Ye Ling, who was hiding in the jungle, did not wake up, but the Emperor Ming, who was on one side, was scared to sweat like rain. Because one of his carelessness, he actually leaked his own breath and directly alerted Haofeng hovering above.


    At the moment, Haofeng is flying close, with a ferocious face, a gloomy smile and hair all over his body.


    "Ye Ling! You are my living ancestor!"


    "Can''t you wake up quickly?"


    The emperor of the underworld looked at Haofeng attacking in the sky, which made him tremble. He looked at Ye Ling sitting there motionless. He was burning his eyebrows and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Come out!"


    "I see you. I advise you to come forward and die, or I''ll leave you dead!"


    When the Emperor Ming was in a panic and didn''t know what to do, Haofeng shouted in the sky, like thunder.


    The Emperor Ming was pale and looked at Haofeng in the sky. His hands were wrinkled, but he had no courage.


    "Ye Ling!"


    "If you don''t wake up again, don''t blame the emperor for his ruthlessness. The emperor doesn''t want to die here!"


    The emperor was angry.


    Facing Haofeng approaching, he didn''t want to wait to die like this.


    He turned to glare at Ye Ling, gnashing his teeth and whispering angrily, which was the last warning to Ye Ling.


    "Panic what?"


    "Look at your worthless bear!"


    When Emperor Ming was angry, he saw that Ye Ling had no reaction. He was about to turn around. He just heard Ye Ling suddenly scold him with his eyes closed.


    "You... Ye Ling, you are not a thing."


    "When is it now? You''re still here, so you pretend to be calm?"


    The Emperor Ming, who was ridiculed by Ye Ling, turned red and sat there angrily. It seemed that Ye Ling didn''t improve at all, and directly shouted and blamed.


    "Hum!"


    "Did you know me Ye Ling the first day?"


    Hearing what Emperor Ming said, Ye Ling smiled, then slowly opened her eyes, and the power from the divine domain burst out.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the surrounding shrubs burst into pieces. In an instant, hundreds of miles were razed to the ground, and even Haofeng, which was close to the sky, was retreated by the force shock of Ye Ling,


    "This...!" Emperor Ming''s body couldn''t stop falling back, and then his legs softened. He knelt down on his knees with a puff, and looked at Ye Ling opposite. He was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Ling opened her eyes and looked at the stunned Emperor Ming opposite. He could only shake his head and sneer. The Emperor Ming let him feel disappointed and distrusted himself. Is he really so unreliable?


    Teng!


    Ignoring the Emperor Ming, ye lingteng rose from the ground with a sound, turned into a startled rainbow, and suddenly rushed to the void.


    instant.


    Ye Lingyi appears in front of Haofeng.


    Ye Ling is not timid at the moment.


    After he learned from Cangkou that the devil was not in a coma, but was seriously injured and could not get out, he realized that he had to go to the Tianmo cave as soon as possible.


    But now Haofeng is too difficult to deal with. Now he has enough strength and naturally doesn''t need to hide.


    "God!"


    "If you are really here, don''t pretend to me!"


    "Let me take you on the road!"


    Seeing ye Ling appear, Haofeng doesn''t realize what''s wrong with Ye Ling. He goes straight into a state of madness. When he drinks Ye Ling angrily, he flies up directly.


    "One punch!"


    "I''ll break you to pieces!"


    When ye Ling saw Haofeng attack, she sneered. All the six dragons in her body banged. When her strength was improved to the extreme, Ye Ling stepped out and shook her arms in a flash.


    Crackle!


    The thunder burst and went through the air with Ye Ling, like a dragon roaring for nine days.


    Boom!


    When the fist fell, Haofeng was like a flash in the pan, smashed and splashed with blood.


    It''s a shocking blow, which can shake the past and the present!


    In front of this punch, Haofeng is a moth to the fire and kill himself.


    "He killed Haofeng?"


    The nether emperor was shocked and pale below.


    Seeing the short-lived moment in the sky, he seemed to be dreaming. When he felt the blood rain one after another and the drops of blood fell on his face, he knew it was not a dream.


    "What happened to him?"


    "How come you wake up and your strength becomes so terrible?"


    Emperor Ming was surprised and puzzled. Ye Ling suddenly became so powerful that people felt suffocated. He couldn''t think of how Ye Ling did it.


    "Too weak."


    "I used 90% of this punch. I wasted so much energy."


    Ye Ling shook her head and killed Haofeng with a fist. It was expected.


    However, he seems to overestimate Haofeng, which makes him excited for nothing.


    "It seems that there is only the devil."


    "I hope the devil won''t let me down?"


    Ye Ling looked up and looked into the void in the distance. Now he longed for a drenched battle.


    Only in the battle can he feel his strength and enjoy the pleasure brought by his strength.


    "Is the wave enough?"


    "That''s enough. Let''s go to the Tianmo cave immediately!"


    Ye Ling took back her eyes and looked down at the stunned Emperor Ming. After shouting, she took the lead in breaking through the air.


    The emperor was stunned.


    Then he got up in a hurry, quickly broke through the air and chased Ye Ling, who was about to disappear, and disappeared above the void.


    ¡­¡­


    On the tenth,


    In the western region Demon King City, the demon lord Luo Yanyi led the demons out of the nest and went directly to the sky Magic Cave.


    Demon cave. It is located 600 miles west of the demon city.


    There is a power to disturb people''s mind in the evil gas riot here. If the mind of those who step in is not strong, they will lose their mind, kill each other, and become walking corpses until the essence is exhausted.


    Luo Yan and others came to the place near the Tianmo cave. They hurried to the ground and did not dare to continue flying at high altitude, because the magic poison in the sky was the most intense. Even Luo Yan was afraid of three points.


    "Yan Xiong, it seems that we can only walk this time."


    Luo Yan gazed into the forest full of magic and poison and felt the evil smell inside. However, he looked at Yan Xiong and deliberately reminded him.


    "It''s said that this is a Jedi. Today, I can see that the real name is true."


    Yan Xiong nodded slightly and saw that there was evil poison in the jungle ahead. He had to resist with strength before he dared to stand here.


    "Everyone obeys the order and keeps the original God for me to avoid the devil poison disturbing my mind."


    "Remember! No matter what you see inside, don''t mess around, or no one will want to live!"


    The demon lord Luo Yan stood outside the jungle and looked inside the jungle for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and shouted to the people.


    Everyone was ready. Luo Yan and Yan Xiong led the army into the jungle ahead. Their faces were tense and slowly disappeared into the depths of the jungle.


    Whoosh!


    Soon after Luo Yan and others disappeared, Ye Ling and Emperor Ming appeared in front of the jungle.


    "The front is the only way to Jueya. Even the demon lord Luo Yan should be so careful. Should we consider it first?"


    The emperor of the underworld looked dignified. He looked at the dark magic poison in the jungle ahead, which was like fog. It gathered in the jungle.


    "Consider?"


    "Considering, don''t you have to go in?"


    "Do you have other shortcuts?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked suspiciously at the Emperor Ming. The appearance of hooking her lips and smiling surprised the Emperor Ming.

 Chapter 1537

    At the foot of the Tianmo cave, there is evil poison and miasma. If the entrant is careless, his bones will not exist, and his mind will turn into walking corpses.


    At the moment, the demon lord Luo Yan took people into the depths of the jungle and followed Ye Ling and Ming Di all the way. Then he appeared in front of the jungle.


    Emperor Ming, who has always been as timid as a mouse, saw that Luo Yan and others were cautious, but he was timid and wanted to shrink back.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ling''s words made the emperor silent. Even if he was afraid, he could only follow Ye Ling into the jungle.


    Ye Ling opens the way in front of him. His whole body is covered with thunder power, so that he has an invincible body and is not afraid of the terror of magic poison.


    The emperor is even more fearless.


    He was the Lord of the underworld, controlling darkness and death. He was born with a body that was not afraid of death, but he had a heart that was afraid of death.


    One by one, they went deep into the jungle for a long time and didn''t see Luo Yan.


    The jungle is as dark as ink. You can''t see your fingers. You can only rely on perception to identify the direction and track the whereabouts of Luo Yan and others.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Ling looked dignified and walked a little slowly, suddenly there was a loud noise in the jungle ahead, followed by a strong wind.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. She hurried to stop with the Emperor Ming and stared at the dark jungle in front of her.


    Because the jungle is too dark, Ye Ling and Emperor Ming can only vaguely see figures colliding with each other, but it is difficult to see the shape of the fighters opposite.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there a guard here?"


    The Emperor Ming suddenly tensed up and learned that there was a fight ahead, which made him think about it.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "If there are guards here, Luo Yan, can''t they go in and out freely?"


    Ye Ling looked strange. She turned her head and yelled at the emperor.


    Such an idiot''s question made him feel ridiculous.


    If there were defenders, how could they kill each other and fight with Luo Yan?


    Therefore, in his opinion, Ye Ling must find another secret in front of him.


    The dark emperor''s old face turned red. When ye Ling said this, he felt very embarrassed that he would forget Luo Yan. However, the devil sat down to protect the Dharma and would not be obstructed by the guardian.


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    There is a ghost in the heart of Emperor Ming. Naturally, it is difficult to calm down. On the contrary, he is still making random guesses. No doubt he wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Ling doesn''t bother to reason with Emperor Ming. She''s thinking nonsense here. It''s better to come forward and see. How can she waste time here?


    Ye Ling stepped forward and slowly approached the fighting direction in front. After he could clearly see the fighters opposite, Ye Ling chose to hide behind a big tree.


    Emperor Ming was terrified. Seeing ye Ling moving forward, of course he didn''t dare to be alone, so he hurried to follow him.


    Ye Ling and Emperor Ming stood behind the tree and looked at the fighting direction ahead. They saw a group of people in black fighting each other.


    "This... Aren''t they just here, Luo Yan''s people?"


    The emperor of hell recognized the identity of the people opposite. They were Luo Yan''s men, but now they all killed red eyes and didn''t die.


    "They were lost."


    "I''m afraid they have reached the point of never dying."


    Ye Ling frowned and saw Luo Yan''s men killing each other here, which gave him a surprise.


    "This Luo Yan must have abandoned it and fled to the devil alone."


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Ten days later, the Tianmo cave must have been opened, so she couldn''t continue to delay. She had to ensure the safety of nirvana.


    Hesitated for a moment, Ye Ling suddenly reached out and grabbed the emperor''s arm, which turned into a thunderbolt. In an instant, she ran through the jungle, skipped the people who were fighting, and went straight to the depths of the jungle.


    All the way, Ye Ling''s speed can be described as startling and weeping ghosts and gods. In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere. Before the Emperor Ming reacted, they were outside the end of the jungle.


    "Here we are?"


    The emperor was stunned.


    Staring at the front, I saw that they actually appeared on the top of the mountain.


    In front of them, there was an abyss.


    The evil Qi inside the abyss is condensed, full of negative emotional fluctuations, which is refreshing.


    Opposite the abyss, there is a precipice. There is a circular hole on the precipice, which is where the Tianmo cave is located.


    Unfortunately.


    Jueya is hundreds of feet away from the cliff, because the abyss is too evil. If you want to resist the sky and go to the Tianmo cave, it must be dangerous and unpredictable.


    "Look!"


    "Luo Yan, they have appeared near the Tianmo cave?"


    Ye Ling looked dignified. When she was a little upset, the emperor saw the shadow of Luo Yan and others. At the moment, they crossed the abyss and directly stepped into the Tianmo cave.


    "How did they get there?"


    The emperor of the underworld didn''t understand that there was a long distance between the end and the cliff, and the evil Qi in the abyss was so fierce that it would be doomed if he was careless.


    "It seems that we can only move forward and cross the abyss."


    "You wait here and let me try whether I can cross the abyss."


    Ye Ling looks dignified. Now it''s imminent. How can he waste time here.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling decides to go alone. He has the power of thunder to protect his body, and his strength is far above the Emperor Ming. Naturally, he has a certain degree of assurance.


    Without nonsense, Ye Ling directly broke through the air. When he just stepped into the sky over the abyss, suddenly a black flame erupted from the abyss below, instantly rising to the sky, blocking Ye Ling''s way forward.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly and he felt the horror of the black fire. He was forced to quickly choose to give up and move on, quickly fly back and return to Jueya.


    "No!"


    "There is something strange in this abyss. It can''t be crossed by force at all."


    Ye Ling frowned and whispered reluctantly.


    "There must be another shortcut to the Tianmo cave."


    The Emperor Ming looked tense. Seeing that Ye Ling was helpless, he was also very nervous. At this moment, Luo Yan and others enter the demon cave. If they don''t cross the abyss quickly, Nirvana will really enter the tiger''s mouth.


    Ye Ling looks ugly.


    He was gnashing his teeth when he looked at the magic flame from the inside of the opposite abyss.


    Whoosh!


    Without much thought, Ye Ling flew up again.


    When he approached the devil''s flame, Ye Ling shook the devil''s flame away with a palm in the air.


    At the moment when the magic flame disappeared, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a thunderbolt, instantly crossed over the abyss and flew directly to the Tianmo cave above the cliff.


    Hades was shocked.


    Seeing ye Ling''s success in crossing the abyss, he was also secretly relieved.


    On the cliff, Ye Ling came to the Tianmo cave. Without hesitation, he rushed into the cave and disappeared.


    "I hope he can make it."


    When Emperor Ming saw Ye Ling disappear, he couldn''t help praying silently and didn''t consider taking risks to cross the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon cave.


    In the dark cave, it was slightly empty, and the sound of water droplets echoed in the cave.


    Luo Yan and Yan Xiong led the only two strong men to move quickly towards the depths of the cave.


    The Tianmo cave is like a maze. When you enter the interior, you can only move forward blindly, and you can''t see around at all.


    "How long will it take us to reach the underground palace?"


    Yan Xiong, who followed Luo Yan all the way, saw that he had not reached the underground palace mentioned by Luo Yan after walking so long. He looked a little dignified and was even more uneasy in his heart.


    In retrospect, before they entered the Tianmo cave, there were dozens of people. Now let''s see that there are only four of them, and they haven''t reached the underground palace yet. How can he calm down?


    Luo Yan, who is leading the way ahead, also looks tense. Yan Xiong''s question is also the answer he wants to know, because this is the first time he has entered the Tianmo cave.


    "Hold on."


    "We should be almost there."


    Luo Yan hesitated and whispered to appease the anxious Yan Xiong. Then he quickened his pace and soon saw a light in front of him.


    Seeing the light, Luo Yan was overjoyed and turned to Yan Xiong and said, "keep up!"


    With that, Luo Yan turned directly into a residual shadow and went straight to the bright direction ahead.


    A moment later.


    Luo Yan and others walked out of the dark cave and stood near a huge black stone gate.


    "This is the gate to the underground palace?"


    Yan Xiong saw that the stone gate was closed and two black runes turned on the door, which made him curious.


    "It should be."


    "Step back first and let me try whether I can open the stone gate."


    Luo Yan nodded slightly, then stepped forward, turned his strength, pressed his hands directly on the stone gate and pushed hard.


    Boom!


    The stone gate shook and slammed open.


    Hoo!


    At the moment when the stone gate was opened, a strong air current spewed out from the inside, which shook Luo Yan back a few steps.


    "What a strong smell."


    "Isn''t the devil sleeping? How can there be such a powerful breath?"


    When he felt the terrible smell inside Shimen, Luo Yan looked a little strange. He was secretly suspicious, but he didn''t dare to make a decision easily.


    The people hesitated for a long time. Luo Yan hardened her head and took the lead in stepping into the interior of the stone gate. Behind the stone gate was an underground palace, which looked simple but huge.


    After entering the underground palace, Luo Yan and others looked dignified, looked around the palace, and then focused their attention on the depths of the underground palace at the same time.


    In the depths of the underground palace, there was a sarcophagus, which was huge and shrouded in black magic gas. There was a power fluctuation from high to low, which instantly attracted the attention of Luo Yan and others.


    "The devil is inside the sarcophagus."


    Yan Xiong''s expression was frozen. Then he hurried to stop and raised his hand to the opposite Sarcophagus, which made him dare not step forward.


    Luo Yan also knew that the devil must be inside the sarcophagus, but he didn''t know how the devil was at the moment, and he didn''t dare to walk close easily.


    "You two go!"


    "Open the sarcophagus and see if there is anyone in a hurry?"


    Luo Yan shouted in a deep voice. There were two strong men left behind and ordered them to come forward to check. However, he was as timid as a mouse and kept cautious all the time.


    Hearing Luo Yan''s order, they were so nervous behind him. Look at me. I think you are reluctant to come forward.


    Boom!


    Luo Yan noticed that the two people behind him didn''t act according to their instructions. When they were about to get angry, suddenly there was a loud noise from the inside of the sarcophagus opposite.

 Chapter 1538

    Boom!


    Luo Yan was timid and ordered the two people behind him to come forward to check. Unexpectedly, his men were all in panic. They didn''t mean to obey the order at all.


    Luo Yan was angry.


    When he was about to get angry, there was a loud noise from the sarcophagus opposite, and Luo Yan and Yan Xiong quickly retreated.


    Bang bang!


    Before Luo Yan and others could see why, the sarcophagus on the opposite side was shaking violently. The sarcophagus suddenly opened, and a terrible magic gas burst out inside.


    Then, a terrible threat came quickly. Luo Yan saw the strangeness in the sarcophagus and looked pale for a moment.


    However, just as they stared at the sarcophagus, an arm was stretched out inside the sarcophagus, and the magic gas spread rapidly around.


    "No!"


    When Luo Yan saw the sarcophagus with his arm outstretched, his face suddenly changed. When he screamed, he turned around and ran first.


    Yan Xiong and the other two naturally panic. Seeing Luo Yan escape, the three of them quickly turn and retreat.


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, when Luo Yan''s several exciting generals approached the gate of the underground palace, they saw that the gate was closed in an instant.


    "This...?"


    Luo Yan''s face turned pale for a moment. Seeing that the stone gate was closed, he felt a great disaster, and his body trembled.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Luo Yan, isn''t the devil in a coma all the time?"


    Yan Xiong''s face was very ugly. Seeing the closed stone gate made him suddenly shudder. He seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at himself all the time.


    "That''s right."


    "But I''m afraid things have changed at the moment."


    "I didn''t expect it."


    Luo Yan was still in shock and turned to look at Yan Xiong. He also showed a look of ignorance.


    "Ah...!"


    When Luo Yan and Yan Xiong looked at each other, they were puzzled. Suddenly, they were under the two Chujing men behind them, and a sad cry came at the same time.


    Poof!


    When Luo Yan and Yan Xiong heard the sound, they turned quickly and saw their bodies suddenly burst into blood mist and died in front of them.


    Luo Yan and Yan Xiong opened their eyes, but their hearts were filled with panic. At the same time, they looked up at the opposite Sarcophagus, and saw a man standing near the sarcophagus.


    The man was wearing a black robe, wearing stars and moon. He was powerful and majestic. He was nine feet tall, surrounded by magic Qi. His empty eyes glowed with blood. There was a black hole the size of a finger on the center of his eyebrows.


    "Devil... Devil!"


    Luo Yan saw the man''s appearance for a moment, but he was almost speechless.


    He never dreamed that it was groundless that the devil was unconscious, and all this was deliberately distributed by the devil.


    The devil''s serious injury is true, but the coma is just to cover up. Only one person knows the truth. He is Haofeng, the devil''s disciple.


    Unfortunately, Haofeng is now dead in Ye Ling''s hands, and Luo Yan has never learned about it in Haofeng''s mouth from beginning to end.


    Poop!


    It was confirmed that the person opposite was the devil. Luo Yan was immediately paralyzed and knelt on the ground.


    Yan Xiong is no better.


    At the moment, his body could not stop trembling. His face was like white paper, his cold sweat was like rain, and the six souls who had already been frightened were Ownerless and lost their souls.


    They are facing the devil.


    That is the legend of the devil Kingdom, the head of the eternal devil.


    "Lord devil, calm down. My subordinates don''t want to offend you!"


    Luo Yan quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Naturally, he knows the devil''s character best.


    This time I came rashly, I didn''t expect the devil to appear intact.


    If he knew that the devil was not unconscious, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come here to die even if he was killed.


    "Luo Yan, I haven''t seen you for many years. You make me miss you very much?"


    Seeing Luo Yan kowtow and beg for mercy, the devil opposite showed a gloomy smile.


    When he opened his mouth, he saw the devil walking towards Luo Yan. It sounded very kind, but it made Luo Yan hair.


    "My subordinates also miss the devil very much. I just came to have a look. I look forward to inviting you out and leading us back!"


    Luo Yan panicked, but he had to stabilize the devil right now.


    Since he couldn''t get what he wanted, he might as well take this opportunity to please the devil and kill Ye Ling with the hand of the devil.


    "Oh?"


    The devil came to Luo Yan and was surprised when he heard what Luo Yan said. Then he smiled and said, "this is your truth?"


    "My subordinates have always been loyal to the devil!"


    "Unlike the devil, he colluded with outsiders to prevent his subordinates from visiting the devil..."


    Luo Yan looked stunned.


    Seeing what the devil asked, let him see the opportunity to make use of the topic, he simply directly reversed black and white and seized the first opportunity.


    After Luo Yan said this, he quickly turned his head to Yan Xiong and reminded Yan Xiong to act according to his circumstances.


    Yan Xiong gets a sign from Luo Yan. He looks a little strange, but when he sees where the devil pestle is in front of him, he can only bet on it.


    "Lord devil, what Luo Yan said is right."


    "I''m a Tiansha clan. Naturally, I know the situation in the devil Kingdom best."


    "The demon king was so ambitious that he tried to dominate the demon kingdom by himself. He hurt Luo Yan and colluded with a boy named Ye Ling to kill Luo Yan''s son."


    "Therefore, Luo Yan and I were desperate. Then we thought of the Lord devil. Then we rashly broke into the devil cave and asked the Lord devil to make decisions for us!"


    Yan Xiong opened his mouth without hesitation. What he said was clear and correct. With the help of the identity of a bystander, everything he said was enough to confuse the false with the true. It was not easy to tell Luo Yan.


    Even Luo Yan couldn''t help looking at Yan Xiong more. He admired Yan Xiong very much. Such confusing words were perfect.


    "Demon king?"


    "OK! This is the good Dharma protector of the Buddha."


    "But what virtue do you Luo Yan have? Don''t I know?"


    "He demon king has such ambition, don''t you?"


    The devil sneered.


    The devil Lord and the devil king protect the Dharma for his left and right, which is equivalent to his right and left. How can he know what kind of people they are?


    "Lord devil, watch out!"


    "Although my subordinates have a thief''s heart, they don''t have the courage to be a thief."


    Luo Yan looked pale for a moment. The devil was actually questioning himself. He quickly kowtowed to show his loyalty.


    "Lord devil, we are really forced to have no choice."


    "This time, if Lord Haofeng didn''t help us deal with Ye Ling, I''m afraid we would have been outside already?"


    "By the way! Lord devil, that Ye Ling is the incarnation of Cang. Lord Haofeng can decide this, and Lord Haofeng has been chasing and killing that Ye Ling. So far, it has failed. I don''t have any information from Lord Haofeng!"


    Yan Xiong was suspicious when he saw the devil. He simply mentioned Haofeng directly, hoping to win the trust of the devil. He especially mentioned that Ye Ling was Cang.


    "Is Haofeng chasing Cang?"


    "Are you two playing with yourself?"


    "Just his Haofeng''s ability, can he be Cang''s opponent?"


    "Or are you questioning that my strength is not as good as Haofeng?"


    The devil suddenly became angry.


    When he mentioned Cang, he thought of the scene of his magic pupil being dug out.


    How can Luo Yan know the horror of heaven?


    How many pounds does Haofeng have? Doesn''t he know the devil?


    He himself is not Cang''s opponent. He has to hide in the dark devil cave to survive. Is Haofeng a fart?


    Luo Yan and Yan Xiong were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Boom!


    Just as the devil had just finished speaking, suddenly there was a loud bang from the closed stone gate in front of him. I saw that the stone gate was split in an instant.


    Luo Yan and Yan Xiong looked greatly changed. They hurriedly turned their heads and looked at the broken stone gate behind. They saw a figure standing in the smoke.


    The devil''s face was ugly. Seeing that his palace door was destroyed, the shooter must have great strength. He was curious about who would be so bold to break into him.


    Hoo!


    As the smoke dissipated, a man slowly walked in outside the palace gate. He was no one else. He was Ye Ling who forcibly crossed the abyss and entered the Tianmo cave.


    Ye Ling''s appearance instantly stunned Luo Yan and Yan Xiong. They never dreamed that Ye Ling was still alive.


    "He...?"


    The devil saw Ye Ling close and saw Ye Ling''s appearance. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it, because ye Ling was too similar to Cang.


    "Devil, he is the Ye Ling!"


    Luo Yan was in a hurry. When he saw Ye Ling chasing here, he must have come for nirvana, so he couldn''t give Ye Ling a chance and hurriedly reminded the devil.


    "Get out!"


    "Useless thing, he is Cang!"


    Hearing what Luo Yan said, the devil was furious and kicked Luo Yan out in front of him.


    Poof!


    Luo Yan vomited blood at his mouth and flew several feet in an instant, breaking his ribs.


    Yan Xiong''s face changed greatly. Seeing that Luo Yan was hit and kicked miserably, he quickly got up and hid aside, and looked at the devil with a face of fear.


    "Bastard!"


    "Unexpectedly, you brought God to me here. Do you want to use his hand to deal with me?!"


    The devil was angry. In order to avoid Cang''s attention, he shrank here all the time, but unexpectedly, he was led here by Luo Yan.


    "Is he the devil?"


    Ye Ling on the other side looked strange. Seeing that Luo Yan was kicked off by the devil, he knew that Luo Yan had suffered for himself.


    The devil standing here is only the triple cultivation at the beginning, which makes Ye Ling feel at ease. Fortunately, Cang has foresight, which makes him not afraid of the devil.


    Whoosh!


    While the devil didn''t start, Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose, which turned into a virtual shadow and appeared in front of Luo Yan in an instant.


    "No!"


    "The devil saved me!"


    When Luo Yan saw Ye Ling coming, he looked greatly changed and desperately called for help to the demon in front.


    He knew that the purpose of Ye Ling''s coming this time was for him.


    Poof!


    What a pity!


    Luo Yan just called, but ye Ling blew his head. Luo Yan was killed in a flash, and Ye Ling put the body into his bag.


    In the distance, Yan Xiong saw something bad. Luo Yan was killed by Ye Ling. He couldn''t point to the devil. He simply gritted his teeth and hurried to the palace gate to escape.


    The devil''s face was frozen. Seeing Yan Xiong escape, he didn''t stop it, but ye Ling suddenly raised his hand with a gloomy smile.


    Whoosh!


    A thunderbolt pierced the void and accurately landed on Yan Xiong.

 Chapter 1539

    Demon cave.


    Luo Yan was ruthlessly killed by Ye Ling. The devil didn''t try to stop him in the process.


    This made Yan Xiong see in the distance that he was disheartened. He simply took the opportunity to quickly escape outside the palace gate. He didn''t want to sit and wait to die and be reduced to the kind of misery of Luo Yan.


    Whoosh!


    The devil didn''t pay attention, and there was only Ye Ling in his eyes.


    Ye Ling had a funny smile. When she looked at the devil, she directly raised her hand and waved it. A thunderbolt ran through the void in an instant and went straight to Yan Xiong who fled in front.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling hit it with a bang. Yan Xiong, who had just flown to the palace gate, was instantly killed by thunder and turned into ashes.


    In the whole process, Ye Ling didn''t look at Yan Xiong. Now Ye Ling has long ignored Yan Xiong and others.


    Even Haofeng couldn''t take his fist, not to mention Yan Xiong?


    "Are you the devil?"


    Ye Ling looked at the devil and asked. During his killing of Luo Yan and Yan Xiong, the devil didn''t stop, let alone angry, which made him very puzzled.


    "Hum!"


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    The devil''s face was livid. In his opinion, Ye Ling knew what he was asking.


    He and Cang are so familiar that they can no longer be familiar.


    Therefore, he mistakenly thought that Ye Ling was Cang. Ye Ling was deliberately throwing stones at him and deliberately mocking himself.


    "I dare not."


    "You''re a demon. That''s the first demon in henggu."


    "I killed your Dharma protector today, so you don''t want to avenge them?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange.


    The devil was so polite to him that he was surprised.


    "He sees you as God!"


    When ye Ling was puzzled, the blood in her body was boundless, and she deliberately opened her mouth to remind her.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling was stunned and then shook her head and smiled directly.


    "Are you satirizing me?"


    "Who do you know? No one dares to violate your reputation, but you come here to compliment one of my defeated generals. What do you want?"


    The devil''s face was cold. In the face of Ye Ling''s provocation, he endured it again and again. He would never easily tear his face with Ye Ling.


    At the moment, he knows best what his strength is.


    "No!"


    "There''s one thing I have to correct."


    "Cang is not me, and I am not Cang. Can you hear me clearly?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and sneered. She was misunderstood repeatedly that she was Cang, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Hum!"


    "What? You still have the second one?"


    "In front of this Buddha, you are turned into ash. I also know that you are God. Don''t make fun of this Buddha!"


    The devil is angry.


    He only knows people, not names.


    Cang''s appearance has long been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Alas!"


    Ye Ling sighed.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for me to clarify my identity.


    "No more."


    "When are you going to do it?"


    Ye Ling took back her eyes, looked at the opposite devil coldly, and asked actively.


    "Do it?"


    "You still won''t let me go?"


    The devil was shocked.


    Ye Ling''s tone made his heart coagulate.


    He is now down to this point, and Cang is still unwilling to let go, which makes his anger unable to calm down. When he glares at Ye Ling, he clenches his hands into fists.


    "No, I won''t let you go."


    "Someone wants to replace you. I''m just a helper."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled strangely.


    The devil''s life is the biggest threat to nirvana. Since he chooses to help nirvana, he naturally wants to help it to the end.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "God! Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The devil''s eyes were blazing and he was bullied to such a degree that he felt very angry. Now Ye Ling is advancing an inch. How can he tolerate it again and again?


    Boom!


    The devil was furious and his anger soared to the sky.


    When he glared at Ye Ling, he stepped out and waved his arms. For a moment, the terrible magic gas rushed to the opposite Ye Ling like a tsunami.


    Ye Ling looked frozen, waved one hand in the air, and nine thunder condensed in his hand and directly met with a thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    The thunder splashed everywhere, and the evil spirit rolled back. Ye Ling and the devil retreated at the same time. With one blow, they were even.


    "What?"


    "Why has his strength become so weak?"


    The devil was shocked. His strength was less than half of his peak combat power, but he was equal to Ye Ling''s strike, which made him unable to understand.


    "The devil is the devil."


    Ye Ling, who was retrogressive, looked at the devil in the opposite direction. Without using the Jiulong war formula, he was unable to compete with the devil, which made him pay more attention to the devil.


    "Is he really not God?"


    "Avatar? If so, I''m still afraid of him?"


    The devil suddenly thought of what Luo Yan had said before, which made him doubt Ye Ling''s identity.


    If the man in front of him is not the real God, can he fear again?


    The devil smiled grimly at the thought.


    Really, he can''t beat it. Can he beat it if he''s fake?


    Hoo!


    The demons dance and the magic light shines everywhere.


    The devil took the initiative to attack, and his palm came out like a mountain. Let him fight directly without any scruples.


    Ye Ling''s expression is tight. The devil uses all his strength. Of course, he won''t show weakness.


    "Open it for me!"


    With a shock, Ye Ling''s six dragons suddenly burst out, and his strength soared directly. His whole body was surrounded by lightning and turned into a violent form and went up against the wind.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling waved his arm and the golden light swept thousands of troops in his hand.


    When the devil was shattered by a blow, Ye Ling walked fast and suddenly approached the devil, holding the Eastern Emperor clock to bombard the opposite devil.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling''s fire was all open, and the demon statue killed was unprepared. He was directly shocked by the Eastern Emperor''s clock, and a blood arrow was ejected from his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    "Jiulong war formula, that''s the formula of heaven!"


    The devil was so angry that he saw that Ye Ling''s combat power doubled instantly and there was a golden dragon jumping in his body, which made him realize that Ye Ling also mastered the formula of Jiulong war.


    "Tianmo nine changes!"


    "Magic chaos!"


    The devil roared and saw his whole body explode with magic gas. The nine devil flew out of his body, instantly surrounded Ye Ling and launched a siege against Ye Ling at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Demon Lord made a move and confused the false with the true, and integrated into the nine evil shadows, which made it difficult for Ye Ling to find his real body.


    Ye Ling looked tense. He was surrounded by the shadow and was constantly attacked by the shadow. In an instant, it made him confused and hurried.


    Poof!


    Just when ye Ling was passive and unexpected, the devil took advantage of Ye Ling''s resistance to the shadow, and instantly appeared that Ye Ling was close to him, and a punch directly penetrated Ye Ling''s body.


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Ling screamed in pain, his chest was punctured, and blood flowed like a spring. Then he collapsed and knelt on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling was seriously injured, the demons around her shot at the same time and rushed at Ye Ling from all directions without giving Ye Ling any chance to breathe.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Ling couldn''t get up, but the devil''s fierce and angry voice came around.


    Ye Ling, who knelt on the ground, looked cold. When facing the attack of the devil, he just waved his arms.


    Boom!


    The blood burst into the sky, and the evil spirit spread in the air.


    Whoosh!


    The blood evil spirit broke out, and the blood light splashed everywhere. I saw the approaching shadow burst into pieces in an instant, and it was difficult to get close to Ye Ling.


    At the same time, the boundless blood appeared out of thin air, turned into a blood shadow and disappeared in situ. Then, I saw the surrounding magic Qi break up in an instant.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!"


    The demon lord hidden in the evil gas suddenly heard a scream. When the evil gas broke up, he was blown out in an instant.


    Shua!


    The boundless blood returned to Ye Ling. His whole body was as red as blood, and the smell in his body was very terrible. That was the beginning of the four reconditions into strength.


    "Dihong?"


    The devil, who was shocked by the boundless blood, saw the boundless blood opposite. At that moment, he stared with wide eyes and showed a surprised look. He couldn''t believe it.


    Because, it was Emperor Hong, the Lord of the heavenly ghost, who shot him!


    "Dihong!"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. Hearing what the devil said, he couldn''t help looking at the boundless blood in front of him and said to himself, "the devil can''t recognize the wrong person, but how can the boundless blood be Dihong?"


    "Dihong is just a previous life. My name is xueboundless!"


    When ye Ling was shocked and puzzled, the blood boundless in front of him confessed, and did not deny that he was not Dihong.


    you ''re right.


    Blood boundless is indeed Dihong.


    However, he is not the real Dihong, because he is the body of Dihong, the reborn wisdom, and the real Dihong are just two people.


    Same body, different soul.


    When Dihong was in Hongmeng, he was badly hurt by the sky. The yuan God escaped from his body, and Dihong''s body became a soulless body.


    In order not to let Dihong find his body, Cang hid Dihong''s body in the newly born eight wasteland God domain until a new wisdom was born in his body, which became today''s boundless blood!


    Naturally, he knew who he was in his previous life, but he was the second himself after all. Of course, he would not choose to die by himself, so he turned into blood boundless and was unwilling to mention the past.


    If he had not been recognized by the devil, I''m afraid he would not have said it.


    "Good!"


    "Dihong is not Dihong, and Cang is not Cang!"


    "Are you playing with your master together?"


    The Demon Lord was angry. Dihong, who was once a demon and evil twin with him, has now become his own enemy. This is a big joke.


    Ye Ling got up, the chaotic Golden Lotus in his body glowed, the chest was damaged, and the wound healed instantly. His eyes were strange, staring at the boundless blood in front of him, but his heart was a little confused.


    "The blood god is the Lord of Tiansha."


    "No wonder Dihong will come to me. It turns out that his body is always in me."


    Ye Ling finally realized it at the moment.


    Blood boundless is Dihong. This subversive thing happened in front of him, which forced him to reconsider whether he was the same as blood boundless, and his previous life was "heaven"?


    When ye Ling and blood were silent, the devil in the opposite side was timid. When ye Ling lost their mind, they saw him quickly turn into a dark shadow and fly straight outside the palace gate.


    "Want to run?" xueboundless''s face coagulated, and his ferocious expression made people''s scalp numb. When the devil fled, xueboundless first appeared in front of the palace gate.


    Boom!


    Blood boundless iron blood shot, a bloody palm, slammed the demon statue close to the opposite back.


    Deng Deng!


    The devil retreated and glared at the boundless blood in the opposite face.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Dihong, you are my brother Luo Xuan. How dare you help outsiders deal with me?!"


    The devil was furious, glared at the blood boundless face, shouted and roared, and his mood seemed very unstable.

 Chapter 1540

    "Brother?"


    Blood boundless shot in time to stop the devil who wanted to escape and make the devil angry.


    At that time, he and Dihong were demons and evil spirits. They could be called brothers and sisters. They dominated the whole Hongmeng era. Who dared to disrespect them?


    However, because of the appearance of the sky and the sky, the demons and demons were damaged one after another. The sky secretly made trouble, causing a war between the sky and the demons and demons.


    At that time, the devil and Dihong were one heart. In order to deal with God, why were they afraid?


    However, just because of that war, when the devil''s pupil was dug out by Cang and his life was hanging on the line, Dihong stepped forward to save him. He was badly hurt by Cang. He was forced to escape from the yuan God, and disappeared with the devil from now on.


    After many years, his devil is still alive, but Dihong''s body has become another person, who is still the enemy of him.


    Ridiculous.


    How could he accept such a blow?


    Dihong, who sacrificed his life to save him, is now his enemy and has to lay hands on him.


    That''s what he doesn''t know. The emperor Hong Yuan Shen is still out and hasn''t fallen. If the devil knows this, he will be mad with anger.


    "You recognize the wrong person."


    "Dihong is your brother, and I have nothing to do with you."


    Xueboundless knows the relationship between the devil and Dihong, but unfortunately he is not Dihong and will not give the devil any choice.


    "You''re insulting me!"


    "Even if your palace is not Dihong, this body is Dihong!"


    "I really don''t understand why you want to help outsiders, but don''t want to be Dihong again?"


    The devil clenched his teeth. Facing what Dihong said, it would make him more angry.


    "Different ways do not conspire."


    "I am me, not Dihong. You should see clearly!"


    Blood boundless remained unmoved. He still insisted on his position despite how the demon lord bewitched him.


    His blood is boundless. Now he is connected with Ye Ling''s lifeline. Both prosperity and loss are lost. How can he dig his own grave?


    "Asshole!"


    "Even if you don''t admit it, you are still the Lord of the evil spirit. You can never change your nature!"


    The devil was very angry. Seeing the boundless blood, he was unmoved, but he saw despair.


    "Hum!"


    "So what?"


    "Do you still want him to turn around and help you deal with me?"


    Hearing what the devil said, Ye Ling came slowly from behind. He showed a gloomy and evil smile. The Thor order suddenly appeared in his hand and made a crackling sound.


    The devil looked stunned, then quickly turned and looked at Ye Ling behind him.


    When he saw the Thor order in Ye Ling''s hand, he looked pale and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Lei Zun''s thunder god order?"


    "How could he be in your hands?"


    The devil was shocked. The Thor order can command the supreme divine soldiers of the gods at the time of Hongmeng.


    Lei Zun is the Supreme Master of Hongmeng, the overlord of nine heaven and ten earth, who controls the thunder gods, holds the thunder god order and stands above the gods.


    Therefore, when the devil saw the thunder god order, he thought of Lei Zun and was shocked why Ye Ling got the thunder god order. It was the legendary nine thunder god soldier!


    "Are you surprised in my hand?"


    "In fact, you should be glad that you can die in the order of Thor. That''s your greatest honor."


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand and waved the Thor''s order, looking at the opposite devil.


    The devil''s pupils coagulated.


    Ye Ling''s thunder order made him quite afraid. Looking at Ye Ling, he knew he was desperate.


    There is boundless blood in the back and Ye Ling in the front. Even if he has the ability of heaven, it is difficult for him to escape in their hands.


    "Ye Ling, I decided to submit to you. Will you let me go?"


    The devil made a big decision.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Since the general situation is gone, he must bow to the reality. As long as he can save his life, he will make a comeback in the future.


    "I can let you go."


    "But will you be honest and obedient to me?"


    "The noble devil, I''m afraid no one can match his ambition. It''s better to keep you than to help others. That will make me feel more at ease."


    The demon lord wanted to surrender, which surprised Ye Ling.


    Just, in the face of such demons, what can Ye Ling believe?


    "You...!"


    The devil''s face was very dark for a moment, but he sincerely surrendered. Ye Ling was questioning himself and threw his face to the ground.


    What a nuisance!


    Like a dog, the great devil wants to shake his tail and beg for mercy on Ye Ling, and he is not accepted. On the contrary, he is looking for shame.


    The devil glared at the opposite Ye Ling, and his whole body was agitated. Just when his anger was difficult to suppress, suddenly he stepped out, and the black light flashed in his hand. In an instant, he roared through the air to the opposite Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling has been on guard for a long time. How can the devil, such a ferocious man, bow down to him honestly?


    Whoosh!


    Without nonsense, Ye Ling suddenly waved the Thor order and smashed the demon statue with a bang.


    Poof!


    The evil spirit broke up, but the devil took the opportunity to pace close to Ye Ling. A black mountain knife appeared in his hand and instantly cut Ye Ling''s head.


    The devil shot at one go. He had to do his best to live.


    Seeing that the devil''s hand was so vicious, his blood was boundless, and his anger suddenly turned into blood shadow.


    At the same time, when ye Ling was attacked by the devil, Ye Ling raised her lips and smiled, and a black light flew out of her eyebrows.


    Poof!


    "Ah...!" before the devil waved his knife, he suddenly screamed, a black hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and the yuan God in his mind hissed at the same time.


    Poop!


    The devil knelt on his knees. When his seven orifices were bleeding, his big knife fell directly to the ground, but he was dying and had already lost his fighting ability.


    Boom!


    The devil suffered heavy damage, and the blood coming from the rear was boundless. He directly blasted the devil''s head and imprisoned his yuan God in the blood light.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and saw that the evil Lord was slain. With a wave of his hand, he saw Nirvana emerge and stand directly in front of the killed evil Lord.


    "This... What happened?"


    Niehun, who was released, was dazed. When he saw the demon who was blasted in front of him, he didn''t know that the demon was in front of him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Quickly absorb the power in the devil."


    Ye Ling didn''t explain. Now the devil''s internal force still exists and must be absorbed as soon as possible, so Ye Ling urged nirvana to start quickly.


    Nirvana was stunned.


    Knowing that the person in front of him was the devil, he was surprised and puzzled, but he would not hesitate to think that the power of the devil was in front of him.


    Nirvana mixed his hands, shrouded the devil with the devil''s pupil, quickly absorbed the power in the devil''s body and integrated into his own body.


    For a long time.


    The devil''s body became shriveled, and his internal strength was completely absorbed by nirvana.


    The nirvana of the devil''s flesh and blood and strength, he is like a fish in water, and his cultivation leaps thousands of miles.


    At this moment, Nirvana is based on having six levels of cultivation at the beginning. Although he failed to restore the nine levels of the devil''s peak, it is also a blessing, which makes Nirvana overjoyed.


    "How to deal with the original God of the devil?"


    Xueboundless stepped to Ye Ling, raised his hand and handed the demon God to Ye Ling. He looked dignified and asked.


    "It''s no use keeping his yuan God in the absence of the devil."


    Ye Ling looked cold and looked at the demon God imprisoned in the hands of blood boundless.


    At the moment, the demon God has already fallen into a deep sleep. He Ye Ling won''t let the demon have any chance to turn over.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling made a decisive move. When she was about to wipe out the demon God, a ripple suddenly appeared in the void. A black hand suddenly appeared and took the demon God away directly from the blood boundless hand.


    "What?!"


    Ye Ling and blood boundless changed greatly. When they saw it, it was already too late, because the original God of the devil was brought into the empty air by that hand and disappeared.


    "It''s the sky!"


    "His hand can reach here!"


    Ye Ling was angry. Although the black hand disappeared, the smell that made him very familiar made him difficult to forget.


    That is the breath of the Lord of the sky.


    How could Ye Ling know that the sky will secretly save the devil, which is only bad for him.


    The sky is the strong enemy of the sky, and it is the guy who obstructs him again and again.


    Tiandao, Tianmu and Fengyu were secretly helped by the sky, which made them fight with themselves. They ended when they directly extended from the chaotic starry sky to the demon realm.


    "It seems that the sky is ready to fight you."


    The blood was boundless and dignified. The devil was rescued by the sky. This was a provocation to Ye Ling. He had an ominous premonition that danger was coming.


    Hearing what xuewuyi said, Ye Ling looked a little cold. If the sky didn''t get rid of it, he would never have peace.


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld.


    In Shura cave, the blood was boiling, and there was an angry roar from time to time.


    "God!"


    "You can''t die easily. I let my body and soul master. I will never die with you!"


    In Shura cave, a man covered with blood light stood in the dry blood pool, with a fierce look on his face and roaring with anger.


    This man is the emperor Hong after seizing Fengyu.


    Now Dihong''s breath is very weak. Last time he was narrowly escaped from Ye Ling''s hands, he hid one near Shura mountain.


    Until ye Ling left, he quietly returned to Shura cave to repair the damaged injury.


    "Damn it!"


    "Just now, I felt that the devil''s breath had disappeared. It must be a good thing named ye linggan."


    "Devil, don''t worry. If our emperor Hong doesn''t die, he will avenge you someday!"


    Dihong and the devil were interlinked, so after the devil was killed, he became aware of it.


    "With you, don''t want revenge in your life."


    Emperor Hong gnashed his teeth and just finished, suddenly a misty and cold voice sounded in front of him.


    "Who?"


    Dihong''s look changed greatly. He looked around quickly, but he didn''t see any figure, which made him hair and pale in an instant.


    Hoo!


    Just when Dihong was frightened, a cold wind hit his face. It was so cold that he couldn''t help shivering.


    When Dihong was frightened and uneasy, a transparent figure appeared in front of him, without the slightest breath, which made people tremble.


    "You... It''s you!"


    When di Hong saw the transparent figure appear, he looked tense and stared at the man for a long time. He unexpectedly changed his look and fell on his knees with a puff.

 Chapter 1541

    Shura cave.


    Dihong roared angrily, just because he was extremely weak.


    However, just as Dihong was venting his anger, a cold voice sounded, and he looked like a frightened bird looking around timidly.


    When di Hong was uneasy, a looming figure appeared in front of him, like a ghost.


    Dihong saw the figure appear. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the figure opposite him suddenly appear and stand in front of him as an entity.


    "You... The sky!"


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Dihong looked startled. Then his body trembled, fell on his knees with a puff, and bowed to this man with both hands!


    "Subordinate Dihong, welcome Lord Tianqiong!"


    Dihong looked pale. Facing the sudden sky, he still had no self-esteem, because he was a dog under the sky.


    In the first World War of Hongmeng, Tianqiong was the mastermind behind it. In order to deal with the sky, he could do whatever he wanted, and even sneak around and cheat secretly.


    Dihong and devil are people from the sky, which is why the sky can stand on chaos and create its own sky world.


    This is also the reason why Ye Ling wants to stand on the sky. What he wants is the only one in the world and the reason why he is proud of the sky.


    If you can''t jump out of the sky, you will always be just a grain of sand in the sky. Only those who stand tall in the sky can be proud of the world forever and dominate the world!


    As the saying goes, there are people in man and heaven. If you want to be a man and stand tall, you must have ambition and indomitable perseverance.


    The appearance of the sky made Dihong tremble. Since the first World War of Hongmeng, he has been hiding in the dark and never appeared.


    If ye Ling had not suddenly entered the underworld and forced him into a desperate situation, how could he be reduced to this state now?


    "Dihong, you are still the same."


    "Without strength, you will always talk big."


    The sky smiled darkly. Seeing Dihong''s virtue of bullying soft and fearing hard, he felt extremely ridiculous.


    "What your excellency said is."


    "I don''t know if adults suddenly come, but what do you want your subordinates to do?"


    Facing Dihong in the sky, he didn''t even dare to breathe. When he was ridiculed by Dihong, he had to smile and hypocritically beg for mercy to the sky.


    "Hum!"


    "If I know that you are not as good as a dog, so I came to help you, can you believe it?"


    The sky was towering and cold. Hum, his expression was a little cold. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Dihong. He deliberately humiliated Dihong and said slowly.


    "This...?"


    Emperor Hong looked stunned, then his face was red and his ears were red. Facing the humiliation of the sky, he could only break his teeth and swallow to his stomach.


    "I''m very grateful to you, my subordinates."


    "But now the devil seems to have been poisoned. It''s hard for my subordinates to swallow this tone."


    As soon as Dihong looked frozen, he hugged his fist and deliberately turned away the topic to the sky, causing the devil.


    "You can''t protect yourself. Are you still thinking about the devil?"


    "But you can rest assured that I have just come from the demon cave, and the demon God still exists. I will find a way to help him recover."


    The sky was cold, and his face was cold and terrible. He looked at Dihong and responded.


    He''s right.


    In the Tianmo cave, when ye Ling was ready to wipe out the demon yuan Shen, it was the sky that shot secretly and successfully rescued the demon yuan Shen.


    Then, he left the Tianmo cave directly and came to the Shura cave directly for his emperor Hong.


    "What?"


    "Thank you, Lord Tianqiong. As long as the devil doesn''t die, the devil and I will be filial to your dogs and horses."


    Emperor Hong was delighted to learn that the devil had not completely perished and that there was still a glimmer of life. He quickly bowed to the sky with his fist.


    Although the blood is not thicker than water, the devil and evil twin are like brothers. They are indispensable!


    "Very good."


    "Who should you return to the sky first? You and the devil will still be your right and left arms in the future. When the sky is destroyed, it will be just around the corner!"


    The sky dome nodded with a smile. Seeing that Dihong was so loyal, he naturally wanted to make use of it.


    Emperor Hong and devil Luo Xuan were the overlords of Hongmeng. Their strength should not be underestimated. He needed such a powerful helper to fight against the "sky" with him.


    Hearing what the sky said, Dihong naturally wouldn''t say more. What he wanted was an opportunity to surpass and get out of this passivity as soon as possible.


    The sky didn''t say much. Suddenly, he raised his hand and waved. He and Dihong disappeared in an instant.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The sky and Dihong disappeared, and a cold wind roared outside the cave.


    Then several figures instantly entered the blood pool from outside the cave.


    These people, they are Ye Ling, Nirvana and Ming Di who have just returned to the underworld from the demon kingdom.


    "No!"


    "The devil''s breath is gone here."


    When Nirvana entered the cave and frowned, the magic pupil in the middle of the eyebrow burst into a black light. It turned out that he had been tracking the whereabouts of the devil with the help of the power of the magic pupil.


    "It''s more than dragging the devil to disappear."


    "There''s still the smell of Fengyu and Dihong here. If I''m not wrong, Dihong was here just now. I''m afraid he was taken away by the sky."


    Ye Ling looked strange and looked around the cave for a long time. This time, it was confirmed that Dihong was also here.


    "Oh?"


    "The devil was saved and Dihong was taken away. What does the sky want to do?"


    "Since the strength of the sky is so strong, let''s be no less than the Lord of the sky. With his strength, if you want to attack you, do you still have a chance to live?"


    Nirvana frowned. Along the way, he learned the origin of the sky from Ye Ling''s mouth, so he was curious. The existence of such fear doesn''t need a lot of trouble, right?


    "If he does it to me, I really don''t have a chance to live."


    "However, if he can deal with the one above me, he still needs to come."


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand, touched her nose, shook her head, and then looked up at the sky. It seems that at the moment, he forgot to wear the sky and can see the sky in the divine domain.


    "Oh? You mean God?"


    "Who is this God? Is it really as mysterious as you say?"


    Nirvana was puzzled. If he hadn''t known Ye Ling very early, he must think Ye Ling was "Cang" at the moment.


    The devil, Dihong and the sky all believed that Ye Ling was the incarnation of heaven. This could not be groundless, so she had been curious about Ye Ling''s secret?


    "Do you think you can see through the person who can''t even see through me?"


    Ye Ling smiled. Facing the questioning of Nirvana, he could only shake his head, because he was confused now. Who was really himself?


    The boundlessness of blood is the best enlightenment for him.


    The blood boundless body was originally owned by Emperor Hong, the Lord of the Tiansha, because the separation of body and soul for a long time caused changes in emperor Hong''s body, gave birth to another will and became the master of emperor Hong''s body.


    Therefore, Ye Ling was in contradiction and wondered whether he should also think in another position. Why did he choose to stay in the divine realm and let his body fool around?


    "That''s really an elusive person."


    "However, if the sky doesn''t get rid of it, he must start on you. How are you going to solve this matter?"


    Nirvana frowned, and the terrible sky was frightening. At the moment, Ye Ling was the one with big trouble.


    Below the three realms are the underworld and the demon realm, and above the three realms are the chaotic starry sky and the mysterious and invisible firmament.


    Now, the underworld is still under the control of the emperor of the underworld, and the demon domain should naturally be controlled by nirvana. Only in this way can he rest assured.


    Now Ye Ling is only worried about the sky world, which is a giant and can destroy the strong enemies of the three worlds.


    However, before that, Ye Ling must first deal with some trivial matters, understand the strength of the sky world, and then leave the three worlds to return to the chaotic star sky, which is the main battlefield to compete with the sky world.


    "Ye Ling, I''m going to return to Jiulong Tianyu with you first, report peace to those old friends, and stop by to see my daughter neqin."


    Niehun looked dignified. Although he thought he was the Lord of the demon realm, he was still a cold-blooded animal with flesh and blood and did not die out seven emotions and six desires.


    So he is going to return to Kowloon with Ye Ling.


    "Suit yourself."


    "I don''t mean to restrain you."


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand and touched her nose, showing an indifferent look, and did not interfere with niehun''s decision.


    "Do I still need to go to Kowloon Tianyu with you?"


    Seeing what niehun said, Emperor Ming blushed and looked at Ye Ling to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go or not."


    "Now that the matter of the devil kingdom is solved, you should open the underworld immediately and keep the three worlds unblocked with me. I will send someone to enter the underworld for inspection. I hope you don''t play tricks with me."


    Ye Ling stared coldly and glanced at the emperor. He didn''t give the emperor a good face. He directly scolded and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "The underworld and the three realms are one family, and the emperor will keep himself in line."


    When Emperor Ming heard what ye Ling said, he quickly opened his mouth to respond to show his determination.


    "All right."


    "Open the door of the underworld for us, and we will return to the Kowloon sky immediately."


    Ye Ling didn''t bother to say much. Now even if he gave Emperor Ming two courage, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Even the devil''s kingdom was completely collected by Ye Ling. How could he not have such self-knowledge?


    There''s no nonsense. After Ye Ling left Shura mountain with Emperor Ming and nirvana, Emperor Ming directly opened the door of the underworld and went directly to the Kowloon sky above.


    Ye Ling turned her back with both hands and looked at the emperor of the underworld, nodded slightly, then mixed with Nirvana and stepped into the door of the underworld above, and disappeared in an instant.


    "All circles are exclusive. Who will compete?"


    Emperor Ming looked at Ye Ling''s disappearing back. He looked a little strange. Then he shook his head and sighed.


    "Father!"


    Just as the emperor shook his head and was about to turn around and return to the city of Hades, suddenly a petite figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ming Luo?"


    Ming Di was surprised that the visitor was his daughter Ming Luo, which surprised him.


    "Has he gone?"


    Ming Luo appeared. Her tearful eyes looked vaguely at the door of the underworld opened in the sky, choked her words, and asked her father Ming Di in a trembling voice.


    Seeing Ming Luo''s appearance, Ming Di showed a melancholy face. He could see that his daughter really loved Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1542

    With tears in her eyes, mingluo looks haggard and choking. People feel a little sour in her heart.


    The emperor knows that his daughter, Ming Luo, likes Ye Ling, but ye Ling is no longer the one they can touch.


    "Lol."


    "Some things can be thought, some things can''t be thought."


    "The higher your extravagance, the less good it will be for you. It''s better to keep it in your heart, okay?"


    Emperor Ming came and looked at his poor daughter, Ming Luo. He knew that he wanted his daughter to put it down. I''m afraid Ming Luo couldn''t do it yet.


    Therefore, he can only appease and let mingluo see the reality in front of her, know the gap between heaven and earth, and eliminate the extravagance in mingluo''s heart.


    Ming Luo''s face showed her affectionate eyes and looked at her father Ming Di, biting her lips. She looked unwilling, but it was difficult to speak.


    "All right!"


    "With your father, everything will pass."


    Ming Di sighed. Facing his wronged daughter, he really didn''t know how to say it. He could only raise his hand and pat Ming Luo on the shoulder. He turned and left with Ming Luo.


    Ming Luo was in tears. The moment she turned around, she left with tears. The unwilling in her heart can only be buried in her heart and preserve the original kind of naive memories.


    "Heaven and earth... I''ll wait for you!"


    Ming Luo, who left, looked at the door above, forced herself to smile and spit out her inner voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Kowloon skyline.


    Over the Nanwu continent, the gate of the underworld suddenly came, causing a shock in the world and instantly alerting the Ye family.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that the gate of the underworld?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guard of the Ye family panicked when he saw the dark clouds and the terrible smell of death. The frightened guard of the Ye family looked pale and thought it was the attack of the underworld.


    "No! The underworld is coming!"


    The gate of the underworld suddenly appeared, which immediately caused panic and boiling in the Ye family. Someone shouted directly and warned the Ye family.


    With the gate of the underworld, the Ye family was shocked. Soon, they saw the Ye family pouring out and standing outside the Ye family door, their faces tense and ready to meet the enemy.


    Just as they were in full battle, they saw that they were going to spread out a road. A few people led by Ye Xiong quickly came to the front of the people.


    "The underworld has disappeared for a long time. Why did the gate of the underworld suddenly appear here?"


    Emperor Huang frowned and looked up at the door of the underworld that had not been opened.


    "Is it Ye Ling who suffered an accident? That''s why it annoyed the emperor of the underworld to lead the army of the underworld to fight against the Ye family?"


    Huan Xiong looked strange and stared at the gate of the underworld above. He couldn''t help saying what he thought. After all, Ye Ling went to the underworld for a long time.


    "Bah!"


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!"


    "How can my grandson have anything?"


    Hearing that Huan Xiong''s mouth was unobstructed, he annoyed ye Tianqiong and scolded him angrily.


    Huan Xiong''s old face turned red. Facing ye Tianqiong, he didn''t dare to refute, so he had to bear it.


    "I hope it''s dangerous this time."


    "If the Emperor Ming led his troops, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster this time."


    Jian Zun frowned and looked up at the gate of the underworld, but he looked tense and was ready for the first World War.


    In front of him, ye Xiong looked coldly at the door of the underworld that had not been opened yet. He was also very worried, but he had nothing to do.


    Boom!


    Just when the Ye family were terrified, suddenly the door of the underworld slammed open, and a black air spewed out from the inside, shaking the world and trembling.


    Ye Xiong and others looked greatly changed. They were all at war. They were ready to take action at any time. Their eyes focused on the door of the underworld above the sky.


    All eyes.


    When people''s hearts are tense.


    Inside the gate of the underworld, two figures suddenly flew out and quickly met the Ye family.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    "Yes! Why are there two of them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the inside of the gate of the underworld, there were no thousands of troops. On the contrary, it disappointed the Ye family and others. It seems like a false alarm.


    "That''s... That''s Ye Ling!"


    "Why does the guy beside Ye Ling look so like Nirvana?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong, Huang Di, Jian Zun and others looked greatly changed. They saw that it was Ye Ling coming from the sky, but when they saw nirvana, they were all suspicious.


    When they were surprised and puzzled, Ye Ling and niehun had flown and landed in front of the Ye family.


    Ye Ling smiled comfortably, raised her hand and touched her nose. Seeing all the Ye family here made him feel flattered.


    Nirvana on one side.


    Because of the complete restoration of the devil''s identity, the image has indeed changed a lot. It is not angry and fierce, but it makes people fear.


    "He... Is he really Nirvana?"


    After the emperor saw the opposite nirvana, he confirmed the identity of nirvana.


    "Stop!"


    When the emperor was ready to come forward, ye Xiong suddenly raised his hand to stop it. Ye Xiong showed a dignified face, looked at the opposite Nirvana and said, "are you nirvana or a demon?"


    "What?"


    "The devil?"


    Ye Xiong said a word and shocked the whole audience in an instant.


    Although they haven''t seen the devil, they have heard of it. That''s why they are so shocked.


    "Is your father?"


    When ye Xiong stopped Huang Di and others from coming forward, he saw her father in neqin behind them. She was desperate, rushed out of the crowd, burst into tears and quickly rushed into the arms of her father.


    Nirvana laughed.


    The moment he saw his daughter, his heart was warm.


    Although he has become a demon, he is still a father and has flesh and blood.


    "All right."


    "You don''t have to be so surprised."


    "Nirvana is still that nirvana, but now he is the Lord of the demon domain. You should pay attention to his words in the future."


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose. He saw neqin lying in nehun''s arms. He knew that all he could do was this.


    "Lord of the devil kingdom?"


    "He has disappeared from nirvana for so long that he has gone to the devil kingdom?"


    "Where is the devil''s land? Why haven''t we heard of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Huang Di, Huan Xiong, Jian Zun and others were shocked and pale. The devil kingdom is naturally related to the devil, but I don''t know that the devil Kingdom has always been connected with the underworld.


    "Lord of the devil kingdom?"


    "Ye Ling, didn''t you go to the underworld? Why, did you go to the demon realm again?"


    Ye Xiong frowned. Seeing the evil spirit of Nirvana, he felt very uneasy. Then he asked Ye Ling opposite.


    Ye Xiong is not the only one who wants to know what happened. Why does the return of Nirvana make people feel so strange?


    "I''m afraid it will take a long time to talk about it."


    "Can''t you invite me back and explain to you?"


    Ye Ling curled her lips and smiled.


    The mysterious look on their face aroused everyone''s curiosity. Then they hurriedly opened a road and asked Ye Ling to return to Ye''s house.


    After entering the hall, Ye Ling directly sat in the upper position, while niehun and others sat on both sides of the hall.


    Ye Xiong and others look strange. Looking at the opposite nirvana, they seem strange.


    For more than 10000 years, Nirvana has changed a lot and become cold. It looks like a stranger, making it difficult for everyone to find a topic.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Although I''m a demon, I''m still the one I used to be."


    "By the way! What about the boy given by the Eastern Emperor? Haven''t seen him for many years, has he died?"


    Niehun grinned. His smile was ferocious. He couldn''t see how friendly he was. Ye Xiong and others looked tense.


    Demons.


    It was a ferocious family in the legend. It was a legendary existence. Suddenly it became their most familiar nirvana. Ye Xiong and others naturally seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "You wish you had something to do."


    "He''s back to the Dragon Kingdom now. Do you still want to fight with him?"


    Ye Xiong looks strange. They know that niehun and the emperor''s gift often quarrel fiercely. Now when they hear that niehun is looking for the emperor''s gift, it will inevitably make people feel that niehun is a shame before snow.


    "Oh? Has he returned to the Dragon kingdom?"


    "This boy really has no conscience."


    "I''ve disappeared for so long, but he''s gone alone!"


    When he learned that the Eastern Emperor''s gift returned to the Dragon region, Nirvana was mixed with some loss. He recalled that he had often quarreled with the Eastern Emperor''s gift. Now think about it, he really missed the old days.


    "You don''t know."


    "The disappearance of nirvana is the work of the Tianmo family. This time I enter the underworld..."


    Seeing ye Xiong and others have some resistance to Nirvana, he simply pulls the topic and directly tells what changes have taken place since Nirvana disappeared.


    After Ye Ling''s lengthy talk for a long time, the people in the hall listened to what he said was thrilling. They looked at his understatement, but they knew that it was dangerous and not as simple as Ye Ling said.


    In short, after everyone learned what had happened to Nirvana, they put down their guard, looked at Nirvana opposite, and really felt lucky for nirvana.


    "Good guy!"


    "Nirvana has become the Lord of the devil''s kingdom. Can''t we often visit the devil''s kingdom in the future?"


    It makes people excited and get Ye Ling''s outstanding combat achievements. In order to help niehun break into the devil Kingdom, it casts niehun''s current status.


    "Must!"


    "If you want to go, I will treat you warmly to ensure your safety."


    Nirvana smiled.


    At first, he was afraid that because of his identity, ye Xiong and Huang Di discriminated against him.


    However, after Ye Ling''s several explanations, the estrangement between the people and him dissipated, and the former enthusiasm and tacit understanding were restored again.


    In order to celebrate Nirvana''s return, the Ye family set up a banquet and directly raised their glasses to have fun. They drank and forgot the past and didn''t return until they were drunk.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the dead of night.


    Everyone in the Ye family hall is drunk. Some people can''t afford to get drunk directly. They are drunk and unconscious.


    Only Ye Ling and Nie Hun sat there, holding the wine cup in their hands, shaking the wine in the cup and lowering their heads.


    "As far as I know, the sky was originally the master of the devil Luo and Dihong. The battle of Hongmeng was manipulated behind the sky just to deal with the sky."


    "Ye Ling, are you really going to be the enemy of the sky?"


    Niehun held his words for a long time and had to say it at the moment, because in the memory he obtained from the devil, the sky was the supreme existence, so he had to worry about Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1543

    In the dead of night, the Ye family hall is full of wine.


    A laugh, a drunkenness.


    Only Ye Ling and Nie Hun sat there without the slightest intoxication.


    Nirvana drank the wine in the tablet and then turned to look at Ye Ling sitting above.


    Since he integrated the power of the devil, he learned some inside information about Hongmeng World War I in the memory of the devil, and he also knew that the controller behind him was the sky.


    Therefore, Nirvana reminded Ye Ling not to touch the sky, because such people are difficult to provoke. They are the Lord who covers the sky with one hand.


    "It''s said that wine makes people brave. You don''t drink half a kilo. Why are you still so timid?"


    Hearing niehun''s words did not make Ye Ling timid, but caused Ye Ling''s great dissatisfaction with niehun.


    After Ye Ling satirized nirvana, he drank it all at once. He looked heartily and vividly. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Nirvana sitting below and said, "I know your kindness. But the premise is that he doesn''t come to trouble me. I''m afraid you never thought about it?"


    "This... You mean God?"


    Nirvana was shocked. What ye Ling said naturally made him think of "Cang".


    He only listens to his name, but he has never seen him.


    However, Nirvana heard that this Cang is very similar to ye Lingchang''s, which can be called a mold carved.


    Therefore, he was curious about the relationship between this Cang and Ye Ling?


    "I''m with the sky, so it''s not something I can control."


    "All you need to do now is watch the devil kingdom. Don''t let the devil and Dihong have a chance to return to the devil kingdom."


    "As for the sky, I''ll find a way to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Ye Ling said it all.


    He knew that Nirvana wanted to help himself, but it was between him and the sky. Naturally, he didn''t want to involve others.


    "I really have no right to ask about you."


    "But what I want to say, if you need me, I will do my best."


    Nie Hun frowned. Hearing Ye Ling''s heartless words, he was not angry, but smiled, and then stood up.


    "All right!"


    "I''ve seen what I should see."


    "Now I need to return to the devil''s Kingdom immediately, guard the devil''s Kingdom and wait for your triumph!"


    Niehun looked at Ye Ling above and asked to leave directly. Then, holding the drunken nieqin, he turned directly out of the hall door and disappeared into the night.


    Hoo!


    The breeze blows slightly, slightly desolate.


    Ye Ling looked at the back of Nirvana, who had already disappeared, and his expression became a little indifferent.


    He raised his hand, picked up the wine pot on the table and filled his glass with wine.


    Gudong!


    When the wine cup is full, Ye Ling drinks it directly. How much heartache, how much life and death are all in this silence.


    At the moment, Ye Ling seems to be full of a sense of vicissitudes.


    The figure of "she" appeared in his mind, affecting his heart and crying.


    Ye Ling, who looks strong on the outside, is also vulnerable in the heart. He is not an iron heart.


    He slowly closed his eyes and looked inside his body. Leng Ruyan, who had frozen himself and refused to wake up.


    He knew that there must be other meanings in the jokes he once played.


    If he is Cang, Cang must also want to revive Leng Ruyan, because this is his obsession.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling shook his head.


    He doesn''t know Cang, and Cang knows him like the back of his hand, true or false, like a fog, which makes it difficult for him to see the outside.


    "The ancient road is long and long."


    "Since the end is a sea of bitterness, why don''t you turn back?"


    At this point, ye Lingmei wrinkled his head and saw that his whole body radiated light. The yuan God in his body instantly turned into an ethereal Qi and disappeared.


    Divine domain.


    On the ancient road, Ye Ling''s Yuanshen appeared out of thin air.


    Hoo!


    The wind is blowing, and the wind is rolling.


    Ye Ling appeared on the ancient road, still with her eyes closed.


    Soon after he appeared, Cang''s figure appeared in front of him at the same time.


    This is telepathy, heart to heart.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Cang, looking at Ye Ling, who closed his eyes and smiled, raised his hand and touched his nose. He looked a little strange and asked.


    "If you figure it out, it''s not me."


    "I''m still me when my obsession hasn''t gone away."


    "Tell me, how can we destroy the sky, break the sky boundary and release ourselves?"


    Ye Ling opens her eyes and looks a little cold. Since she lives in the moment, she naturally has his long cherished wish.


    The firmament is immortal, just like shackles that bind themselves. The existence of the firmament is nothing more than to prevent the coming of the firmament and give him space to grow.


    This is why the sky is unable to start with itself. It is precisely because the existence of the sky and the divine domain limits the real body of the sky from coming.


    "You... Are hopeless."


    "You can''t destroy the sky for a day without your obsession."


    "Why repeat the mistakes and waste the achievements of this life? You can''t afford to lose!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s determined appearance, Cang couldn''t bear to let Ye Ling fly moths to the fire.


    This is the fixed number.


    If you want to stand in the sky, you will be doomed to die alone, with millions of corpses and rivers of blood.


    The sky knows all this best, which is why it has been guarding the divine domain and does not give the sky a chance.


    There is gain, there is loss, and there is cause, there is fruit.


    If you can''t see through the world of mortals and escape from seven emotions and six desires, Ye Ling can only stop after all. This is what he is most worried about.


    Nine generations of causes, one generation of fruits.


    Thousands of lines and thousands of years, only one step away.


    Ye Ling was silent. Although Cang didn''t break the mystery, he knew why he was confused and why he chose to stick to it.


    All this, just for "her".


    The ancient road is full of breeze. Ye Ling and Cang look at each other and don''t speak. One lives in the current world and the other lives in the past. Each has a different track, but the original intention is only one.


    You don''t speak, I don''t speak. If you want to be tacit, you can only do what you should do.


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud noise came from the ancient road.


    The ancient road shakes, the sky is covered with clouds and clouds, and the bitter sea at the end of the ancient road is tumbling and roaring, like the shock of heaven and earth and the fall of stars.


    This is a harbinger of extinction.


    At the moment, Ye Ling was uneasy. He stared at the calm Cang in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "don''t you want to feel what will happen to me next?"


    "I tell you, of course."


    "The divine realm is connected with the firmament."


    "Don''t you always want to know what is the end of the sea of suffering?"


    "In fact, that''s the way to the firmament. Because I''m here, the firmament has been blocked by me."


    "But... After many years, the sky has found another shortcut to the chaotic starry sky."


    Cang looked a little dignified. When he looked at Ye Ling and said these, he saw him raise his hand and present a picture in the void in front of Ye Ling.


    In the picture is a dark world, the interior is so dark that it is suffocating. At the same time, in the dark space, a light spot is rapidly magnifying, and then it turns into a vortex door, and black figures rush out inside.


    When ye Ling saw everything in the picture, his look suddenly changed. He was familiar with the dark space, because it was the dark world connected with the star divine world.


    Yes, those who came out of the vortex gate in the picture appeared in the dark world. After those people went out for a long time, he Ye Ling saw the dark emperor take people to greet him.


    Ye Ling looked ugly. Just when he wondered why the dark emperor was so respectful, he saw a man in black coming out of the vortex door.


    This man is not old, but he exudes a strong breath. He even has the five major accomplishments of the beginning. After this man appeared, everyone around him was bowing to him.


    "Who is he?"


    "Those people are not the people of the dark world. Are they the strong ones from the firmament?"


    Ye Ling looked very dignified. He couldn''t imagine it.


    "Yes."


    "They are the people of the firmament."


    "There are two Dharma protectors and four heavenly kings under the dome of heaven..."


    "They are the strongest and loyal subordinates in the sky. In this picture, the young man is one of the four heavenly kings, named" haomu "


    "He is just the vanguard of the firmament and does pioneering work for the follow-up army of the firmament, and this dark world is the first goal they want to occupy."


    The sky has already clearly touched every move of the sky world.


    Therefore, when he told Ye Ling, his tone was very heavy.


    "Good!"


    "If the sky is really ambitious, is it going to start?"


    Ye Ling''s face was livid. If Cang hadn''t told him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have dreamed that the firmament world had begun to cut in the dark world.


    "Why didn''t this takuqi ask me for help?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled.


    Long Qi has some relationship with him, but this time long Qi actually carries him behind his back and keeps company with the firmament, which makes Ye Ling very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t think too naive."


    "The dark world is just the beginning."


    "Once the sky is expanded, they will subdue the star God world, the God family and the eye family. At that time, your three worlds will be occupied by them one by one. Finally, they are me and you!"


    God is not alarmist.


    Naturally, he knows the ambition of the sky best.


    "No."


    "I want to return immediately and go to the chaotic starry sky. They must not succeed."


    Hearing what the sky said, Ye Ling realized that she could no longer wait to die. Once she gave the sky breathing time, it would affect everyone.


    No nonsense.


    Ye Ling suddenly turned into a starlight and disappeared in front of the sky. Everything he learned this time has made him digest for some time. Similarly, facing the coming of the sky, he is not in the mood to waste time with the sky.


    "The real war, this is just the beginning."


    "If you succeed, I will accompany you to the world. If you fail, I will accompany you to make a comeback!"


    Cang, looking up at the sky, his blood is boiling in his heart. He has the highest ambition. He has never been afraid!


    If it were not for the fetters that made him unable to let go, I''m afraid the sky would tremble and the universe would be destroyed.


    As he said, everything is just the beginning. This is the battle of the peak of life, shaking the sky and overturning heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1544

    Ye Jiadian.


    Ye Ling, sitting above the hall, suddenly opened her eyes and looked very dignified.


    He got up and looked at Ye Xiong and others in the hall. He hesitated whether to bring them into the chaotic starry sky so that they could get better development space.


    After all, in the three realms, their accomplishments will be limited and it is difficult to step into a higher field.


    Not having enough strength is the biggest threat to their lives, so Ye Ling decided to lead them to the chaotic starry sky.


    At the thought of this, ye lingfu waved his hand and a gust of wind roared. Everyone in the hall was suddenly awake and looked a little confused. They were all confused.


    "Huang Di, Huan Xiong, Jian Zun and ye Xiong, you immediately set out with me to the chaotic starry sky. If you have any questions, I will explain them to you on the way."


    There''s no nonsense. Ye Ling''s face is serious and tells her by name one by one. Then he set off directly and quickly rushed out of the hall to leave.


    Ye Xiong was stunned.


    Ye Ling suddenly became so serious that they were a little unprepared.


    When they knew that Ye Ling was going to take them to the chaotic void, they were shocked, but after hesitation, they quickly left Ye''s house.


    They know that the chaotic starry sky is the holy land of the strong. They are expected to leave the three realms and enter the chaotic starry sky. Naturally, they will cherish this opportunity.


    Similarly, they have been depressed in the three realms for so long that they have long been tired of this boring life. Following Ye Ling, they have uncontrollable excitement and blood boiling desire.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling led the crowd to fly out of the three realms directly, through the gate of chaos and smoothly into the chaotic starry sky.


    Hoo!


    The cold wind roared and was cold, like a knife.


    Ye Xiong, Huang Di, Huang Zun and Jian Zun are thrilling. When they see the endless starry world in front of them, they only feel desolate and full of vicissitudes.


    "This is the extraterritorial chaotic world?"


    "Ye Ling, what''s the matter with the firmament you just mentioned?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Xiong and others first stepped into the chaotic starry sky, they naturally felt uncomfortable, but when they thought of what ye Linggang just said, they couldn''t help realizing that the next catastrophe came again.


    "That''s the world above the chaotic starry sky."


    "The Lord of the firmament, the firmament, wants to occupy the boundaries, so we must stop them."


    "Now your cultivation is too weak. I''m going to send you to Tianyan family and let Ji Yuehong help you improve your cultivation, and I need to go to the dark world."


    Speaking of this, Ye Ling looked a little chilly. She nodded to the people and led them across the starry sky to the direction of Tianyan family Tiandu city.


    For a long time.


    Ye Ling and others had just arrived near Tiandu city. The gate of Tiandu city was wide open, and the strong people of Tianyan family rushed out and stood on both sides of the gate.


    "This?"


    "So many strong Tianyan people?"


    Ye Xiong was shocked to see the people standing there outside Tiandu city.


    Tianyan people are rare in the three realms, but they are as numerous as cattle in this chaotic starry sky. They are naturally shocked.


    Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose. When she landed outside Tiandu City, she saw a petite figure slowly walking out of the city gate.


    This is a woman. She looks beautiful. She is wearing a white armor. She is a little ice and jade, which makes people feel happy.


    This woman, she is no one else. She is Ji Yuehong who has been staying in Tiandu city.


    Today''s Ji Yuehong is not what it used to be.


    After she took control of Tiandu City, her strength increased day by day, and her cultivation leaped thousands of miles. Now she has reached the starting six heaven.


    At the same time, under her control, Tiandu city has earth shaking changes. There are a large number of strong Tianyan people who obey Ji Yuehong. No one dares to disrespect Ji Yuehong.


    Ji Yuehong is naturally beautiful and intelligent.


    Since Ye Ling separated from her, she has been concentrating on controlling Tiandu City, just to fight side by side with Ye Ling and escort Ye Ling one day.


    After many years.


    After Ji Yuehong learned that Ye Ling appeared, she expected that Ye Ling would come to her, so she went out of the city to meet her in advance.


    "Bad guy!"


    Ji Yuehong came and looked at Ye Ling. She actually bit her lips, looked sad and shouted at Ye Ling.


    "She... She is Ji Yuehong?"


    "Tut tut! Has it really changed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong, Huan Xiong, Jian Zun and Huang Zun were shocked.


    They haven''t seen Ji Yuehong since she recovered her identity as Tianyan family.


    Raise your hand to calculate that it has been nearly 20000 years at least, and for such a long time, they have become very different from Ji Yuehong.


    "The moon is red."


    "I need you to take care of them and help them find the world stone so that they can improve their cultivation. Shouldn''t you refuse?"


    Seeing Ji Yuehong today, Ye Ling always feels uncomfortable.


    After all, Ji Yuehong is a thief to him, and he doesn''t want to get entangled with Ji Yuehong. This time, he just came from trusting Ji Yuehong.


    "Hum!"


    "You came in such a hurry, but you left me a few troubles. Are you relaxed?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Ji Yuehong immediately showed dissatisfaction. She glanced at Ye Xiong. She looked at Ye Ling reluctantly.


    "No way, who let me only trust you?"


    "But don''t worry. It won''t be long before you and I will meet again. At that time, you don''t want to get rid of me."


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand, touched her nose, responded to Ji Yuehong, then looked at Ye Xiong and others and said, "you can rest assured that the capital city is your home this day. Ji Yuehong is here. You can rest assured that you can practice. I may need you to help me in the near future."


    "Smelly boy."


    "Don''t you look down on us? We''re too weak now?"


    Ye Xiong blows his beard and stares at Ye Ling. He seems to feel that his old face has no place to put. Unexpectedly, he has to be taken care of by a younger generation.


    "What''s that, Grandpa?"


    "If I dislike you, I''m afraid you can''t leave the three realms now."


    Ye Ling looks strange. He is kind-hearted. When ye Xiong says so, he inevitably has some imbalance in his heart.


    "Ye Ling, you can rest assured."


    "We will live up to your expectations. You should be careful, too?"


    Emperor Huang came forward and looked at Ye Ling to give some instructions.


    He knew that Ye Ling could not be compared with them now. Ye Ling''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "We will fight side by side in the future. I must leave immediately and catch up with you when I come back."


    Ye Ling looked at Huang Di with a smile and nodded slightly to understand.


    Then he looked at Ji Yuehong and quickly turned away.


    "Bad guy!"


    "Can''t you look at me more?"


    Seeing ye Ling leaving in a hurry, Ji Yuehong''s angry little face turned red, biting her teeth and drinking angrily in a low voice, which seemed very angry and resentful.


    Ye Xiong and others on one side looked a little strange. Seeing Ji Yuehong''s appearance, they naturally could see that Ji Yuehong still loved Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    The sky was covered with black sand and the wind was howling.


    Ye Ling, Lei Di, Xing He Da Di and di Rong appeared out of thin air in the dark sand world.


    "This is the black sand ridge of the dark world?"


    Lei Di looked strange. After Ye Ling left Tiandu City, he released him, Xinghe emperor and di Rong, and directly entered the Heisha ridge of the dark world through the crack in the starry sky.


    At the moment, the black sand ridge is stormy, surrounded by darkness, and their appearance is difficult to be noticed.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    Xinghe emperor frowned and looked around, but he had a foreboding feeling.


    Now, Ye Ling suddenly takes them into the dark world. Naturally, there must be a reason.


    "I''m looking for the dark emperor Taki."


    "Now haomu, one of the four heavenly kings in the sky world, is in the dark world, so we must be careful."


    "Later, we will leave heishaling and go directly to Feilong castle."


    "I want to see how Taki is going to explain to me."


    Ye Ling has already made all plans.


    He turned his head and said to the Xinghe emperor. He took the lead in leaving.


    Xinghe emperor, Lei Di and di Rong looked dignified. Ye Ling mentioned the firmament. They naturally knew that the dark world might fall into the control of the firmament.


    Without hesitation, they quickly shuttled through the black sand storm. Soon, Ye Ling flew out of the black sand ridge and went straight to the nearest Feilong castle in the black sand ridge.


    Feilong castle is located near Heisha ridge, the most remote place in the dark world, so it is not easy to attract people''s attention. This is why Ye Ling chose Feilong castle.


    After Ye Ling and others entered Feilong castle, Ye Ling directly chose a teahouse and waited here with Xinghe emperor for the emergence of the dark emperor takuqi.


    However, in the past three hours, I haven''t seen the emergence of takuqi.


    "Will this takuqi have betrayed us?"


    As soon as di Rong looked frozen, the dark holy emperor was already crafty. Last time she chased Long Qi for so long, she could escape on Long Qi several times, so she suspected that long Qi had betrayed Ye Ling.


    "Impossible."


    "Takuqi is upright. He won''t betray his master. In my opinion, he must have encountered something and it''s difficult to get out and come here."


    Xinghe emperor frowned and turned to di Rong to veto. If others don''t understand takuqi, how can he not understand Xinghe emperor.


    Therefore, he doesn''t believe that long Qi will betray Ye Ling, so he suspects that long Qi has something else to do with him.


    "Even if you can''t come, you have to make a sound?"


    "How long have you been waiting? Ben Di and a belly of water, but he hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Lei Di''s face was ugly. He turned his head and looked aside at the Xinghe emperor. Then he looked out of the window. When he just muttered, he suddenly saw a woman running towards them in the street crowd outside the window.

 Chapter 1545

    Flying Dragon Castle.


    In the teahouse, Lei Di just talked about it, but unexpectedly saw a woman in black in the street crowd outside the window. She looked frightened and stumbled towards the teahouse.


    "Alas?"


    "Could that woman be the dark emperor?"


    Lei Di was surprised. Seeing the woman in such a hurry, he suspected that she was the dark emperor.


    After all, he had never seen the dark emperor, and it was inevitable that he mistook the dark emperor for a woman.


    Hearing what Lei Di said, Ye Ling quickly turned around and looked out of the window. After seeing the woman, Ye Ling looked at the same time.


    "That''s takuqi''s daughter, takuying!"


    "How did she show up here?"


    Di Rong and Xinghe emperor were shocked. They knew long Ying. Naturally, they saw that the person was long Ying at night Luocha.


    Ye Ling frowned. Not long after seeing long Ying enter the teahouse, two men in black emerged in the crowd. Their faces were cold and they were tracking long Ying here.


    "Two strong men at the beginning?"


    Ye Ling''s heart is frozen. If she can send such strong people to follow long Ying, I''m afraid only the sky world can do it.


    "Leidi, look at the two people in the crowd and get rid of them immediately!"


    After confirmation, ye lingleng opened his eyes and whispered to Lei di. Then he took a tea cup and drank tea, ignoring the window.


    Lei Di''s look was cold and solemn, then suddenly turned into a thunder light and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    Emperor Xinghe and di Rong looked dignified. When they saw long Ying with disheveled hair appearing in front of them, their eyes showed a touch of strangeness.


    "You... Ye Ling!"


    Long Ying enters the teahouse and sees Ye Ling sitting near the window. He gasps and quickly comes to Ye Ling.


    "Long time no see."


    Ye Ling put down her tea cup, turned her head and smiled at long Ying, as if nothing had happened.


    "Long time no see?"


    "Ye Ling, why did you suddenly appear here this time?"


    "You sent a message to my father. Do you know you almost killed him?"


    Seeing the smile on Ye Ling''s face, she didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. This time, long Ying risked her life to inform Ye Ling according to her father''s wishes.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m just free to visit the dark world and want to talk to your father. Is that wrong?"


    Ye Ling pretended not to know. She was surprised and curious, and asked Xiang longying in a deep voice.


    "Hum!"


    Long Ying is angry. Seeing ye Ling''s ignorant appearance, she is also angry, but she doesn''t know how to start from scratch.


    Long Ying turns her head to look at di Rong. Her face suddenly becomes cold and hostile.


    She almost died in the hands of Di Rong last time. Now she meets Di Rong again, but she sees Di Rong and Ye Ling together. How can her heart be calm?


    Bang bang!


    Just when Taki Ying was silent, suddenly there were two loud noises outside the window. No one in the street could react. Only a thunder light flew out of the window in an instant.


    Hoo!


    Crackle!


    When long Ying was shocked and puzzled, she saw the diffusion of thunder light, and the figure of Lei Di appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    When Leidi returned, he saw a cold look, a bloody head in both hands, and he was still on the ground.


    "These two people are very strong."


    "They are really not from the dark world."


    Lei Di ignored long Ying opposite him and turned to report to ye Lingshen.


    "Why are they... Here?"


    Long Ying was shocked and turned pale. Seeing the bloody head on the ground, she actually recognized the identity of the two people.


    you ''re right.


    On her way to Feilong castle, it was these two people who suddenly chased her. She thought she had lost them, but they had been secretly following her to Feilong castle?


    "Don''t be surprised."


    "Or why did your father Long Qi let you come?"


    Ye Ling ignored the two heads and directly turned to long Ying.


    "It seems that you already know everything."


    "The dark world is now controlled by haomu from the firmament, and my father is also controlled by him, so that we can''t ask you for help."


    Long Ying is bitter, showing a look of helplessness and resentment. She doesn''t know much, let alone how terrible the world is.


    "Oh?"


    "Are you sure you''re not lying?"


    "I learned that Taki Qi took the initiative to welcome haomu''s arrival. Is this a rumor?"


    Hearing what long Ying said, ye Lingte frowned, raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked at long Ying with a smile and asked intentionally.


    "What?"


    "Nonsense! How could my father take the initiative to surrender to haomu? Someone must be criticizing my father."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, long Ying obviously looked a little different. Then he showed an angry face and said to Ye Ling with his teeth.


    "I hope so."


    "Where is your father now?"


    "I''m going to meet this haomu. Would you like to lead me?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled. She was not investigating the matter.


    "Hum!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that this woman colluded with them and stripped you alive?"


    Di Rong sneered and glanced at Ye Ling sitting there. Then she looked at long Ying opposite.


    "Shut up!"


    "How could I, taki young, do such a despicable thing?"


    Long Ying is angry. Being said by Di Rong makes her feel uneasy. She seems to be in a restless mood and a little frightened.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "The dark holy emperor is the leader of the world of the sky. As the daughter of takuqi, you naturally have something to do with it."


    Lei Di was frank and frank. He looked at long Ying across the street and showed a bad look. There was an accident to remind Ye Ling sitting there.


    "Ye Ling."


    "Are you doubting me, too?"


    "Na haomu has strong strength. I don''t suggest you throw yourself into the net."


    Taki Young''s face is pale.


    Being so distrusted by Di Rong and Lei Di, she naturally doesn''t want to explain more, but she cares whether she thinks so in Ye Ling''s heart?


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose.


    "I believe you, but I still want to see this haomu. You shouldn''t refuse, should you?"


    Ye Ling doesn''t want to make long Ying ugly, but he also has his own decision.


    This time, when he entered the dark world, he came for haomu?


    "You... Good!"


    "Since you want to see me, of course I''ll help you."


    "But don''t regret it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s persistence, long Ying looks very angry. Looking at Ye Ling''s solemn reminder, it seems that she cares about Ye Ling very much.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Don''t you want your father to be free and let the invaders in the sky go back?"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and stood up in awe. Her voice was a little excited and fierce. She was frightened, and long Ying looked greatly changed. She couldn''t help but quickly go back a few steps.


    "I... think, of course."


    "I''m just worried about you, so I''m a little hesitant."


    Taki Ying choked and looked a little hesitant. Looking at Ye Ling looking for an excuse for herself, he was afraid that he would show his feet.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Ling looked at long Ying and smiled comfortably. When she narrowed her eyes slightly, a shout came from outside the window, which couldn''t help but attract Ye Ling''s attention.


    Ye Ling turned and looked out of the window. He saw a group of people in black rush out of the crowd in the street. Their faces showed fierce light and ran rampant all the way. It was fierce and domineering.


    Seeing these people in black appear, Ye Ling and Lei Di look a little strange, because these people are strong in the sky, and they are both with Lei Di when he killed them.


    "That''s good."


    "There''s no need for Taki Ying to lead the way. They''ve come by themselves."


    Lei Di looked a little strange. Seeing that those people were bad, he went straight to the teahouse. Even fools could see that they were all coming for them.


    Some di Rong frowned and turned to long Ying. At the moment, even if long Ying said it had nothing to do with her, they probably had no reason to believe it.


    At the moment, taki Ying is as numb as a chicken. When she sees people from the sky, her heart is boiling with panic. She looks back at her own Ye Ling and wants to explain, but she can''t find any sufficient excuse.


    "Here!"


    Ye Ling, standing near the window, just turned around and saw a group of people in black who rushed into the teahouse, quickly came towards him and directly surrounded them.


    "Are you Ye Ling?"


    Among the people in black, a young man stood up. His cultivation was six times in the initial state. It was obviously the head of this group. He looked vicious, glared at Ye Ling and questioned loudly.


    Lei Di, Xing he and di Rong looked cold and solemn. Seeing the people in black and others who were not nice, they were disrespectful to Ye Ling. Naturally, they couldn''t stand it.


    Facing the questioning of the leader in black, Ye Ling looked a little strange. He raised his hand and touched his nose. Then he directly sat down near the table, holding the tea cup on the table in his left hand and the teapot in his right hand. He poured the tea himself.


    WOW! WOW!


    When the tea was poured into the cup, the water splashed everywhere. Ye Ling looked at Lei Di opposite coldly and suddenly gave an order, "this person will stay, and the rest will not stay!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words came out, he didn''t wait for the leader in black to react. He saw Lei Di, Xinghe and di Rong shoot at the same time, and their lightning was fast, which was impossible to prevent.


    Poof!


    In the teahouse, blood splashed everywhere and bodies were everywhere.


    Just a few moments later, except for the leader in black, all the other people in black were killed on the spot, and no one made a sound. It was a complete massacre.


    Long Ying saw the scene in front of her, but she was frightened. She was sweating like rain, and her petite body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Seeing that Lei Di, Xing he and di Rong were so cruel and cruel, in a moment, more than ten men in black were all killed, all dead, and there was no room to fight back.


    This is simply not a person, so that her long Ying''s mind is blank at the moment, completely stunned and at a loss.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling, sitting in front of the window, carried a steaming tea cup and blew it gently. She was drinking tea there, showing a look of enjoyment.


    Look at the leader in black. His legs are shaking. When he looks at Ye Ling, there is only endless fear. The previous horizontal meaning on his face has long disappeared.

 Chapter 1546

    Feilong castle, in the teahouse.


    Rivers of blood, corpses everywhere.


    A ruthless massacre verified the uniqueness of Ye Ling.


    Lei Di, Xinghe and di Rong are the best in chaos. Lei Di has the strongest cultivation, Xinghe is mysterious, and di Rong has the most power. They are all the strong ones carefully selected by Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingxiu is super strong, and they are naturally improving. Lei Di now focuses on the six major repairs of Youyuan territory. Xinghe is stepping out of the realm of Saint and into the seven fold realm of the beginning. Di Rong, he was the reincarnation of the Lord of the God family. His strength is increasing day by day, so he has the triple cultivation of the initial state.


    This is their unusual place. As long as they are given enough time, they will be no one in ten thousand and can frighten one side of the overlord.


    When they shot, they were all like wolves and tigers. Only a dozen strong people at the beginning of their life were in vain in front of them.


    Long Ying shuddered. The scene in front of him frightened him. His six souls had no owner. He had already lost his color and was at a loss.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting there, was an old God, holding a teacup and drinking tea. He looked very comfortable and enjoyed it.


    However, the more careless Ye Ling was, the more frightened the black leader standing opposite him. His legs couldn''t stop shaking and looked at Ye Ling like ashes.


    Pop!


    When the leader in black looked at Ye Ling, he saw that the tea cup in Ye Ling''s hand was slammed on the table, and the noise was quite shocking.


    Poop!


    The leader in black changed his look and knelt down at the same time.


    At the same time, Lei Di, Xing he and di Rong came forward at the same time and stood around and behind the man in black. The frightened man in black quickly kowtowed to Ye Ling.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "I didn''t mean to offend you. Please help me and let a little dog die."


    The leader in black was already frightened and trembled. How could he know that Ye Ling would be so terrible? If he wanted to know this, how could he find his own way to death?


    "Don''t be so modest."


    "What''s your name? But haomu asked you?"


    Ye Ling smiled and looked harmless to humans and animals. She looked at the kneeling man in black and asked.


    "The little one''s name is" Long Yi ". It was the little one from haomu sect who came to offend you this time. It disturbed you. Please forgive me."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, the man in black didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He quickly hugged his fist and truthfully explained to Ye Ling, but his eyes couldn''t stop looking at longying.


    All long Yi''s words and deeds were seen by Ye Ling and Lei Di, but they didn''t pay attention to long Ying.


    Long Ying, however, stood aside, bowed her head and said nothing. Her body was still trembling. She looked absent-minded and no one cared.


    "Why did haomu ask you to come to me?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little cold. Looking at Long Yi on the ground, she asked in a deep voice.


    "He... He asked the little one to catch the adult and take him back to the holy city."


    Long Yi looks stunned. When ye Ling asks him the main question, he naturally feels very timid and hesitates to tell the truth.


    "Master, it seems that haomu knew we had entered the dark world."


    Hearing Long Yi''s answer, the Xinghe emperor frowned and looked at the opposite Ye Ling and said in a deep voice.


    "Know the best."


    "Now he is the only one in the dark world. If he doesn''t come to me, I have to find him!"


    Ye Ling sneered, then stood up, looked at Long Yi at his feet and said, "get up! Lead the way for us. I want to see your haomu heavenly king!"


    "This...?"


    Long Yi hears that he looks pale for a moment. Seeing ye Ling take the initiative to meet their haomu heavenly king makes him feel uneasy.


    Gudong!


    Long Yi hesitates, swallows his saliva, then quickly nods and agrees, quickly gets up and leads the way for Ye Ling, but he is trembling in his heart.


    "Hello!"


    "Don''t be silly and go!"


    Di Rong followed behind Ye Ling and saw long Ying standing there still. She smiled coldly and deliberately called. Then she turned and left.


    "What about them...?"


    Long Ying is sober. Seeing that Ye Ling has left for Shengguang City, she is very anxious.


    Long Ying hesitated for a long time. He bit his lips hard. His eyes were full of hatred. He shook hands hard. Then he left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy emperor city, holy emperor hall.


    At the moment, the hall is bustling. A man in black sits at the top of the hall. He is the "haomu" king, one of the four heavenly kings, who comes from the sky.


    On both sides of the hall, one side is the dark holy emperor takuqi, and some strong men in the dark world. Opposite them are some strong men who follow haomu out of the sky, each with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    "Takuqi borrowed the friendship of the local host to prepare a banquet for haomu heavenly king and receive the wind and wash the dust for haomu heavenly king!"


    Taki Qi got up, picked up the wine glass on the table, respected haomu above with both hands, and smiled. It seemed very cordial and sincere.


    "Takuqi Dharma protector joked."


    "You and I have worked for the Lord of the sky. We are a family. Why should we be so polite?"


    Haomu smiled and felt ashamed of Taki Qi''s toast, because Taki Qi was also one of the "three talents to protect the Dharma" in the sky.


    Although his status is not as good as his own, he also serves the mission and the sky, so there is no need to mobilize the public like this.


    "Where!"


    "Haomu Tianzun suddenly thought of me. Naturally, I''d better be entertained."


    "In the future, I expect haomu heavenly king to say a lot of good words in front of the Holy Lord?"


    Long Qi heran smiled, but he was very kind to haomu heavenly king, because he was a member of the sky world, but he had been hiding in the dark world for a few years and had long been forgotten.


    "Easy to say!"


    "Brother Longqi''s kindness, but I don''t respect it!"


    Haomu laughs and looks at Long Qi nodding slightly. Then he holds a glass and signals Long Qi. Then they drink at the same time.


    "Alas? Yes!"


    "Lingai took someone to catch Ye Ling. Why hasn''t she returned yet?"


    After drinking the wine in the cup, haomu suddenly looked strange. He saw that no one had appeared in the direction of the hall door. He hurried to look at Longqi and asked.


    "This... Haomu heavenly king doesn''t know."


    "That Ye Ling wants to be cunning and treacherous, and her strength is even more extraordinary. I still have to rely on the strong men of haomu king this time."


    "However, I don''t know whether I can catch Ye Ling this time. After all, in my cognition, he is difficult to deal with Ye Ling."


    Suddenly asked by haomu heavenly king, takuqi frowns and looks a little dignified, but she is nervous and has been worried about the safety of her daughter takuying.


    "Hum!"


    "Those who dare to be enemies with the Lord are naturally not so easy to deal with."


    "I went down this time, but I learned from the Lord that this Ye Ling was the enemy of the saint" Cang "


    "Therefore, if you can kill him, it will be of great benefit to you and me in the future. As long as you get the favor of the Lord, why do you and I worry about rising step by step?"


    Haomu Heavenly King smiled and couldn''t wait. It seemed that he was pressing his future on Ye Ling.


    "This... Ha ha!"


    "Haomu heavenly king is right."


    Taki Qi looked stunned, then forced to smile. The appearance of embarrassed smile was more ugly than crying.


    In his long Qi''s view, haomu can talk about it, but if you want your dream to come true, I''m afraid it''s really a bit of a fantasy.


    This time, he didn''t expect his daughter to succeed. As long as he could save his life, it would be burning high incense.


    "Report...!"


    When Taki Qi was worried, suddenly someone outside the hall came to report.


    Takuqi and haomu heavenly king looked surprised. At the same time, they looked outside the hall door. They saw a guard kneeling with fists and reported: "Lord Long Yi and miss takuying returned safely. Now they are outside the hall."


    "Just come back."


    Taki Qimian was surprised to learn that his daughter had returned safely. His tight heart could finally be put down.


    "Did they catch Ye Ling?"


    Hearing Long Yi''s return, haomu heavenly king looked frozen, and Jinggang asked the people outside the hall.


    "Tell the heavenly king that Ye Ling has come, but it''s not that he was caught, but that he seems to have been invited?"


    Facing haomu Heavenly King''s inquiry, the man outside the hall looked strange and hesitated a little. Only then did he tell what he saw.


    "What? Ye Ling was invited?"


    Takuqi was shocked. When he heard Ye Ling appear, he was invited, which made his heart like a sea of rivers and rivers, and fear rushed into his heart in an instant.


    "Please? What the hell is this long Yi doing?"


    "No matter what, bring people up first. I want to see if this Ye Ling is Cang!"


    Haomu heavenly king looked strange. He looked at the man outside the door and gave orders directly. He was not as shocked as long Qi.


    A moment later.


    Figures came quickly outside the hall, led by Ye Ling.


    Long Yi and long Ying, however, bowed their heads and followed behind, as if they had lost their soul.


    "The holy emperor hasn''t seen him for many years, which makes me miss ye Lingsha?"


    Ye Ling smiled and stepped directly into the hall. She looked at Taki Qi sitting on the side of the hall and greeted him with a fist.


    "I... haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Long Qi''s face turns red. He gets up but wants to sit down again. He looks at Ye Ling and doesn''t know what to say, because he doesn''t know what identity to face Ye Ling at the moment.


    Above the hall, there is haomu heavenly king.


    When he saw Ye Ling step into the hall, he suddenly stood up and stared at Ye Ling like a frightened bird.


    "Like!"


    "No! He is God!"


    Haomu was shocked, but he was terrified. Seeing ye Ling''s true face, he felt as if he had seen the past, which made him tremble.


    "Oh?"


    "Long Qi, isn''t your position easy to sit?"


    "How could it be occupied by others?"


    Ye Ling is surprised and suspicious, looks at the top of the hall, looks at his haomu, and deliberately sinks his voice to Longqi.


    "Ye Ling."


    "Where are you sitting? That''s my business. Why do you need to take care of me?"


    Long Qi wanted to find a crack to drill in at the moment. Being asked by Ye Ling, he couldn''t calm down. After all, he owed ye Lingtian a great favor.

 Chapter 1547

    In the holy emperor''s palace.


    Ye Ling came uninvited, but long Qi was restless. After all, he owed Ye Ling too much. Now he suddenly became an enemy with Ye Ling, which made him feel ashamed.


    Above the hall, haomu heavenly king stood up in awe and looked at Ye Ling with a tight expression. He was completely frightened by Ye Ling''s appearance.


    Ye Ling and Cang are so alike that they are completely alone.


    "The superior naturally wants the capable to live in it."


    "Ye Ling, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Taki Qi looked stunned.


    Ye Ling''s words made it clear that he was laughing at himself to despise haomu heavenly king, but he Longqi knew that haomu heavenly king was not very human. Ye Ling''s provocation was nothing more than looking for his own death.


    "Oh?"


    "Those who can live there?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. He raised his hand and looked at Long Qi. Then he looked up at his haomu heavenly king. He knew that he was probably curious about his identity.


    Shaking her head and smiling, Ye Ling walked directly up.


    "This...?"


    Seeing ye Ling''s move, taki Qi''s look suddenly changed.


    At the same time, all the people in the hall were cold and glared at Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    When haomu Heavenly King''s men got up and were ready to fight Ye Ling, the thunder emperor in the hall suddenly burst into a terrible force of thunder, shaking the hall and splashing thunder.


    Poof!


    When Lei Di set off, Xinghe and di Rong shot quickly. In an instant, several strong men in the sky were killed at the same time. The blood stained the hall on the spot, which was frightening.


    "Leidi!"


    "Xinghe emperor!"


    Seeing that the strong in the sky world in the hall were killed on the spot, taki Qi changed his look and looked at the three Lei Di opposite.


    When he recognized Lei Di and Xinghe Da Di, he knew that he might not end well today, because ye Ling would never give up this time.


    Haomu Heavenly King above the hall, his eyes narrowed slightly and felt cold. He saw that several of his capable subordinates were instantly killed on the spot. This was a demonstration to him.


    "Are you going to go down by yourself, or are you going to let me help you go down?"


    Ye Ling came to haomu heavenly king and smiled. He looked very ruthless.


    "Are you confident?"


    Haomu Heavenly King''s pupils coagulated and his anger appeared. How could he swallow in the face of Ye Ling''s humiliation?


    "Hum!"


    "Dry tongue!"


    Hearing haomu speak, Ye Ling shows an impatient look. She suddenly raises her hand and grabs it. The speed is amazing. Haomu has no time to respond.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling grabbed haomu''s shoulder, showed a fierce face, quickly turned around and fell hard to the ground below!


    Dong!


    With a loud noise, haomu fell heavily out of the field and dragged out several feet. His body stopped.


    WOW!


    Haomu lay on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face was instantly pale.


    Everything happened in the flash of lightning and flint. Takuqi and the people in the hall were shocked. When they saw the haomu heavenly king who was thrown to the ground, they trembled, and no one dared to say a word.


    Taki Ying, who is near the door of the hall, sees that haomu heavenly king is so vulnerable and useless in front of Ye Ling. At the moment, she finally knows that she underestimates Ye Ling.


    Thinking of this, taki Ying couldn''t help looking up to the front. His father Taki Qi, who was in a panic, showed his face.


    "Are we wrong?"


    Long Ying wondered if it was wise to be with the sky and against Ye Ling?


    The answer is obvious.


    Their father and daughter are wrong. Their mistake is too absurd. They don''t know how to face Ye Ling again.


    "Taki, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t like the feeling of being looked down, so I''m sitting in your position. Do you mind?"


    When ye Ling was sitting in the right position, he smiled, looked at takuqi in the hall, and deliberately asked.


    Taki Qi''s face is pale. At the moment, he really wants to fan his mouth. Why should he say that he can live?


    Poor haomu heavenly king.


    He stood on it well, but ye Ling threw him down the hall. The most hateful thing is that he didn''t see how Ye Ling shot during this period.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "Heaven! If you dare to touch me, you just don''t give face to the Heavenly Lord. Don''t want to walk out of this hall alive today!"


    Haomu heavenly king, who was lying on the ground, was furious. He glared at ye lingteng above and stood up. Then he saw his whole body burst into flames. When he shook his arms, the God of fire''s palm slammed through the air and roared to Ye Ling above.


    Ye Ling, sitting above, saw haomu Heavenly King''s palm coming, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he shook his head in disdain and suddenly waved his right hand.


    Whoosh!


    A purple light flew out in an instant. I saw the fire god''s palm burst to pieces, but the purple light was so powerful that haomu king was caught off guard and could not be avoided.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed into the sky, and haomu Heavenly King''s eyes widened. In the blood hole the size of his chest fist, a dazzling purple light burst out.


    Boom!


    The purple light bloomed, and then there was a loud noise. Haomu''s body was directly broken, with thunder everywhere, and haomu''s body was directly destroyed.


    come to a bad end!


    Haomu was killed just for a moment, then a purple light flew back to Ye Ling and disappeared.


    That''s Thor''s order, which is used by Ye Ling. do as one wishes.


    For people like youhaomu, Ye Ling doesn''t have to procrastinate. Instead, it''s better to make a quick decision, so that Longqi can know his strength.


    Seeing that haomu heavenly king was killed, takuqi''s face turned pale and his body trembled.


    All the people in the hall were stunned, completely overwhelmed by the scene in front of them, and their spirits trembled.


    One strike will kill you. It''s one of the four heavenly kings in the sky. But it''s so vulnerable in front of Ye Ling?!


    "How is this possible?"


    Takuqi at the bottom of the hall looked up at Ye Ling sitting there, but he was amazed.


    Ye Ling''s strength has completely subverted his phenomenon. It has only been a few years. He is very different from Ye Ling, which makes him out of reach.


    "Long Qi, who was killed by my carelessness just now?"


    "Shouldn''t it bother you? If it really bothers you, I''m really sorry?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked a little strange. She turned her head and looked at Long Qi at the bottom of the hall. She deliberately asked long Qi.


    incaution?


    Long Qi, who heard this sentence, really didn''t know how to speak at the moment.


    If ye Ling is not careful, can she keep her life?


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "An outsider, flaunting his power here, can be killed. I thank you for being too late?"


    Taki Qi smiled awkwardly. Looking at Ye Ling, he could only harden his head and take this opportunity to cover up his crime, hoping to escape this disaster.


    "Look at you like that, it seems very reluctantly?"


    "Long Qi, if you really have difficulties, you might as well say it. My master is in charge of you. What else do you need to be afraid of?"


    Seeing Taki Chi''s timid appearance, the Xinghe emperor shook his head. It seems that he is very disappointed with Taki Chi, but he still deliberately reminds Taki Chi.


    Now, haomu heavenly king and the world of the sky have all been wiped out. Even if he wants to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Because long Qi betrayed Ye Ling, even if Long Qi wanted to cover up, it would be superfluous.


    Takuqi looks at the opposite Xinghe emperor for a long time. Seeing the disappointed eyes of Xinghe emperor, takuqi realizes that he is deceiving himself and others.


    Ye Ling, sitting above, is just acting with her all the time.


    Since Ye Ling entered the hall, he has been killing. He is obviously disappointed with him. It is ridiculous that he is still directing and acting himself, just like a fool.


    Silence for a long time.


    Takuqi could not help shaking his head and sighing. He stepped to the center of the hall, knelt down on his knees with a puff, hugged his fist and kowtowed to Ye Ling three times.


    "Ye Ling, the Emperor didn''t want to be enemy with you."


    "But I can''t control all this, and I am a member of the sky. If you want my life, you can take it at any time, but I beg you to let go of my daughter long Ying. He has nothing to do with it."


    Taki had to be honest.


    Ye Ling didn''t say that it was to give him long Qi face. But how could he not know that he let Ye Ling down completely?


    "No!"


    "Father, if you die, daughter, I don''t want to live in the world. Even if you want to die, our father and daughter will die together!"


    When long Ying sees his father pleading with Ye Ling, he immediately bursts into tears. He quickly flies forward and kneels in front of his father Long Qi. He washes his face with tears and says to Long Qi.


    Father daughter love, the scene moved people to tears.


    Xinghe emperor couldn''t bear to see it. After all, he had a certain relationship with takuqi after playing with him for so many years.


    "Master, can you send Taki Qi again in my face?"


    The great star stepped forward. It was the first time in her history that she pleaded for someone else.


    Lei Di and di Rong look strange. Xinghe emperor suddenly stands up and intercedes for long Qi. Naturally, they are a little embarrassed.


    Ye Ling, sitting above, saw Xinghe emperor stand up and plead for takuqi. Of course, he wanted to give Xinghe emperor this face.


    Similarly, if he and I ye lingruo want to kill takuqi, we don''t need to take so much trouble. Isn''t it more pleasant to kill haomu heavenly king?


    "All right."


    "You get up first!"


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head. Then she opened her mouth to look at Long Qi and long Ying''s father and daughter and said, "it''s not an example. You''d better cherish Long Qi for me. Otherwise, even if Xinghe emperor intercedes for you next time, you will die."


    "You... You really don''t kill me?"


    Taki Qi was surprised. He had long been determined to die, but ye Ling let him off guard.


    "Thank you, Ye Ling."


    "I long Ying will be an ox and a horse to repay you for not killing."


    Long Ying is happy and excited. Ye Ling decides to let go of her father. Naturally, she is very grateful to Ye Ling. Only then does she make a major decision to repay Ye Ling with her whole life.


    "Stop!"


    "Anyone can be grateful to me, but only you, taki young, can''t."


    Hearing what long Ying said, he Ye Ling hurriedly opened his mouth and turned off the topic. He was deeply afraid that long Ying would take this opportunity to rely on himself.

 Chapter 1548

    Holy emperor''s palace.


    Takuqi kneels down and pleads guilty and asks Ye Ling to let his daughter takuying go.


    Long Ying sees that her father kneels down to Ye Ling for his own sake. She can''t bear it. She comes forward with tears and is ready to live and die with her father.


    In the face of this touching scene of deep love between father and daughter, Emperor Xinghe chose to stand up and plead for long Qi and begged Ye Ling to let long Qi go once.


    Ye Ling nods and agrees, but long Ying wants to be a cow to repay Ye Ling. Ye Ling immediately refuses. How can he know what long Ying''s idea is?


    "You... I long Ying always keep my word!"


    "Ye Ling, from now on, I long Ying is your Ye Ling''s man, whether you agree or not!"


    Taki Ying''s attitude is very tough.


    Last time, she failed to achieve her wish. This time, with this opportunity, she longying naturally wants to make good use of the topic and let him Ye Ling never deny it.


    "Takuqi."


    "Watch your daughter."


    "I let you go, but I don''t want your daughter to pester me. I advise your daughter to stay awake. If I annoy you, I may lose your life."


    Ye Ling looks ugly.


    Seeing that long Ying is so reckless, he doesn''t bother to talk to long Ying. He looks directly at Long Qi. He shows his displeasure and warns Long Qi in a deep voice.


    Ye Ling finished, and long Qi''s old face was a little strange. On his side, long Ying bit her lips, and her eyes were full of hatred and resentment.


    "You are shameless!"


    Long Ying is angry. Ye Ling threatens her father''s life, which makes it difficult for her to do anything about Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    When long Ying was making trouble without reason, there was a loud noise outside the hall, shaking the hall, like the collapse of the sky.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly looked ugly. When he looked outside the hall, he felt a strong breath and was coming towards him quickly.


    "It''s the strong in the sky!"


    Takuqi''s look suddenly changed. Ye Ling killed haomu, one of the four heavenly kings, which will surely attract the attention of the strong in the sky for the first time.


    With Taki Qi''s exclamation, the people in the hall suddenly changed their faces.


    Lei Di, Xing he and di Rong quickly turned and walked outside the hall.


    Takuqi and the others quickly walked out of the hall. When they stood outside the hall, they saw the dark clouds rolling in the sky, shaking the dark world like a dragon going to sea.


    When ye Ling walked out of the hall, a fine awn fell from the sky and quickly attacked Ye Ling. It was frightening and uneasy.


    Lei Di frowned. He hurried forward, holding the thunder light, and jumped forward in an instant.


    Boom!


    The thunder emperor struck earth shaking. Unfortunately, he was shocked back by Jing Mang, vomited blood and fell into the void.


    Di Rong and Xinghe emperor looked ugly. They both stepped out at the same time. They all tried their best to attack and try to stop jingmang from approaching Ye Ling.


    Bang bang!


    Helpless, the incoming pure light is very powerful, and the power is amazing and terrible.


    Poof!


    Xinghe and di Rong were shocked back, bleeding in their mouths and turning pale.


    Takuqi''s face was shocked. It was difficult for Lei Di, Xinghe and di Rong to compete. Of course, he knew the horror of the attack.


    Just as long Qi is ready to sacrifice his life to resist Ye Ling, Ye Ling presses Long Qi''s shoulder.


    "There''s no need to be so stupid."


    "Just look at mine."


    Ye Ling looked at Long Qi with a smile. Calm, he suddenly waved his arms. Nine thunder soared in the air, like ten thousand horses galloping, shaking the whole audience.


    Bang!


    With a strong blow, Ye Ling saw the sky burst into pieces, and then a purple meteor hammer emerged out of thin air, suspended in the air and burst into dazzling light.


    "Zhentian hammer?"


    "Isn''t that the weapon of mieling?"


    Taki Qi was shocked and turned pale. He saw the purple meteor hammer in the sky. He saw the origin of the hammer at a glance.


    When he exclaimed, the dark clouds in the sky were natural, and a purple light fell into the sky. Then a burly man in purple appeared in the sky.


    He is strong and strong, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He looks a little rough. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is not angry and powerful. His strength in his body is extremely amazing. His accomplishments are to achieve the five levels of the beginning.


    He is the "mieling" mentioned by Taki Qi.


    Mieling is one of the four heavenly kings. He is the third brother of haomu. This man is born with infinite power. The "heavenly hammer" in his hand has the power to shake the sky and destroy all living beings.


    With the emergence of mieling, two figures appeared in the sea of clouds. They flew close, their faces were cold, wearing white and red clothes, both in their early twenties.


    The man in white looks weak and a little thin, but he always smiles again. He is a living smiling tiger, but he is very insidious and cruel in his heart.


    His name is "Yunting", one of the four heavenly kings, ranking second. He held a folding fan like a stack of paper, showing a harmless look to humans and animals.


    The man in red has a cold look and a strong breath in his body. He is far from comparable to Yunting. He is the first of the seven heavenly kings and is called "killing Haotian".


    It''s a rare sight in ten thousand years that Sha Haotian, Yun ting and mieling appear at the same time.


    It is said that the four heavenly kings each guard one side, and the strong are like clouds under their seats. They are all the strongest in the sky, and only serve the Lord of the sky.


    Above the four heavenly kings, there are two Dharma guardians. It is said that they are more mysterious and unpredictable, and their strength is above the four heavenly kings.


    Now, one of the four heavenly kings has been destroyed.


    Haomu was the fourth. Xiuwei was the weakest of the four, but he was the one who fell first.


    Seeing the appearance of the three heavenly kings of Sha Haotian, Yunting and mieling, takuqi had long been scared and shrunk his neck. His face was pale and he didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    Lei Di, Xing he and di Rong were as white as paper. The blow of mieling just now made them understand the horror of the king of heaven.


    Ye Ling looked a little dignified. Although he didn''t know the three people opposite, he guessed their identity when he saw that they were vicious and had bad eyes.


    Bang long!


    Mieling took the lead in flying to the ground, and the huge earthquake hammer in his hand slammed on the ground, causing the earth to shake violently, and the wolf smoke started.


    "Who killed my fourth brother haomu? Get out of here!"


    Mieling came forward and glared at Ye Ling and others on the opposite side. Suddenly, he drank like thunder. The voice was huge, deafening, and the void trembled.


    Taki Qiyi condenses. Mieling stands out to avenge the dead haomu. He can only bow his head and say nothing. I''m afraid he can only be a bystander because of Ye Ling.


    Lei Di looked tense and mieling took the initiative to fight. Even if they wanted to fight, they had to weigh how many kilograms they had in advance.


    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment. Then she held her head high and took a big step. She stood in front of mieling, sneered and said, "I killed people!"


    "You?"


    Mieling frowned. When he saw Ye Ling standing out, he looked a little strange. He also regarded Ye Ling as a God.


    "God? Are you really still alive?"


    Mieling was surprised and asked Ye Ling opposite. He completely regarded Ye Ling as Cang, which made his tone a little weak.


    "Open your eyes and see clearly. I''m different from God. Don''t confuse us!"


    Mieling came up and decided that Ye Ling was Cang, which made Ye Ling feel very embarrassed. She was like Cang, but she was completely two people. Even if she was a person, he didn''t want to live in the shadow of others.


    "Huh?"


    "Joke! Can you treat Ben Zun as a fool?"


    "No matter who you are today, if you dare to kill my fourth brother, I will smash you into meat mud!"


    Anning spirit is angry. Can he not recognize the appearance of heaven?


    The boy in front is a little weak in cultivation, but no matter how you look at it, there is no doubt.


    Whoosh!


    Mieling didn''t want to talk nonsense. When he waved his arm, the earthshaking hammer turned into a meteor, and suddenly exploded at the opposite Ye Ling. His hand was even more straightforward.


    The strong wind and meteors roared in an instant. The strength made the opposite look very dignified.


    Boom!


    Ye Linghu''s body was shocked, and his strength burst out. The golden light between his hands was dazzling, and the Eastern Emperor''s bell was in his hand, sweeping the universe.


    Bang!


    One hit, sparks splashed.


    Zhentian hammer was shocked and flew back, but ye Ling took the lead in pacing and going straight in. Her hand was like a thunderbolt, and didn''t give mieling any chance to breathe.


    Kowloon is in the sky, and one clock shakes heaven and earth.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell was brilliant and accompanied by Kowloon. It broke out the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and slammed into the opposite mieling.


    Mieling''s look changed greatly. Ye Ling suddenly approached, so that he had to go back quickly. However, in the face of the attack of the Eastern imperial bell, he had no room to fight back.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, and the mieling in the opposite side flew out in an instant. Blood flew in his mouth and fell heavily to the ground with a pop.


    "This...?" takuqi was shocked. He knew the power of killing spirit best, but he still couldn''t resist Ye Ling''s attack.


    Mieling fell to the ground badly.


    The rear killing Haotian and Yunting came in a flash and directly blocked in front of the incoming Ye Ling.


    Hoo!


    Yunting''s expression was frozen, and suddenly raised his hand and waved it. The wind roared and the terrible air wave directly shook back Ye Lingzhen who was close to the opposite side.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling''s face was frozen and her body couldn''t help going back a few steps.


    He looked up at the opposite Yunting. Although he looked very dignified, Yunting''s strength was far above mieling, and shahaotian was even stronger than Yunting. Facing these two people, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Are you really not Cang?"


    Yunting stares at the opposite Ye Ling for a long time, but he asks about the identity of the opposite Ye Ling.


    In the eyes of their four heavenly kings, the sky is at the same level as the Heavenly Lord, and they also participated in the pursuit of the sky, which witnessed the scene of the Heavenly Lord seriously injuring the sky.


    They thought that the sky would have died long ago. They wouldn''t believe it unless the Heavenly Lord told them that the sky was still there. Until now, seeing ye Ling, he was wondering whether the sky in front of him was still the sky of the year.


    "No."


    "My name is Ye Ling, but it will also make you fear me like you fear God!"


    Ye Ling''s answer was unequivocal, either or not, so he didn''t need to rely on Cang''s reputation.


    "Good!"


    "Ye Ling, right?"


    "You killed my fourth brother and seriously injured my third brother. How are you going to explain this to us?"


    Yunting stepped forward with a cold face and a cold smile. He looked at the opposite leaf Ling and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1549

    Hoo!


    The cold wind roared and the cool air entered the body.


    Ye Ling has a piercing feeling at the moment.


    Opposite Yunting, he smiled and hid a knife. His tone was fierce and powerful.


    He is different from mieling. He is naturally smiling. He seems weak and thin, but he is extremely sinister and strange.


    Yunting is also looking at Ye Ling. His smiling face is still there. His eyes flash with killing intention. In the face of such people, he should not only fight bravely, but also fight wisely.


    Ye Ling looked uncertain. Looking at Yunting opposite him, there was only one word in her heart, that was "war"!


    What are the four heavenly kings? Those who are enemies with him are like grass mustard.


    "Killing a haomu is just the beginning. The four heavenly kings will be removed today. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Ling''s face showed a cold smile, raised her hand and touched her nose, but became very calm.


    The enemy does not move, he does not move.


    If the enemy moves, he will go all out.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Yunting and the cold and silent killing Haotian in the rear suddenly became full of Xiao killing and infiltrating people.


    Even mieling, who was lying on the ground, was gnashing his teeth. His eyes were like fire. He glared at Ye Ling and stood up.


    Takuqi and others can''t help falling back. Ye Ling''s words show that he is going to die.


    Such a boastful and delusional attempt to get rid of the Four Heavenly Kings is simply some fantasy.


    Killing Haotian, Yunting and mieling are all strong in the initial realm. Any one has destroyed all living beings under the sky. Who dares to provoke such strength?


    Lei Di and Xing he looked tense. When they heard what ye Ling said, they knew Ye Ling was not joking, so they both fell into a state of war preparation.


    Di Rong''s face turned pale. Looking forward, she turned her back to her own Ye Ling. Her heart stopped trembling and said, "is he really crazy?"


    "You have a lot of courage."


    "If you want to get rid of our four heavenly kings, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    With a grim smile, Sha Haotian stepped forward and glared at Ye Ling. Then he suddenly shot like a tiger down the mountain and hit the sky like a tsunami.


    Ye Ling was not afraid. When she raised her eyebrows, the Donghuang bell in her right hand flew out in an instant, turning into a golden light and colliding with Sha Haotian.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, the storm scattered, and the terror was amazing. Taki Qi and others were all spewed blood.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling retrogressed and suddenly became very dignified. When she looked at the opposite killing Haotian, suddenly the cloud changed into a virtual shadow and quietly approached.


    Boom!


    Yunting sneaks into Ye Ling and goes straight to his back. Unexpectedly, at this time, Ye Ling''s blood flashes, and a blood hand flies out and collides directly with Yunting.


    Poof!


    Yun Ting''s face turned pale when he was shocked back and vomited blood.


    "Bloody ghost?"


    Yun Yunting was shocked. He opened his eyes and looked up at Ye Ling. He felt the residual breath of the blow just now. He even thought of Dihong.


    "How could it be? Why is emperor Hong, the Lord of the heavenly ghost, in his body?"


    Yunting didn''t understand who Dihong was. He knew it best. He was also the one who served the Lord in the sky.


    Boom!


    When Yunting was shocked, Ye Ling suddenly turned around, and the thunder flashed in her hand, slamming on Yunting''s chest.


    "Ah...!" Yunting was overwhelmed. He screamed. Blood flew from his chest and blood flew out of his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling succeeded in one blow. Before she took back her attention, she came to kill Haotian in an instant. She was terrified and bloody.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. After being punched by Hao Tian, his body quickly regressed.


    Poop!


    Ye Ling knelt on one knee, hemoptysis in her mouth, and her face was instantly pale.


    "Brother, get out of the way and let me hammer this bastard to death!"


    While Ye Ling was seriously injured and kneeling, mieling in the distance took a sky shaking hammer in his hand and suddenly stepped into the air. A hammer fell from the sky and hit Ye Ling''s head.


    "Ye Ling...!"


    "Master...!"


    Di Rong, Xing He, Lei Di, long Ying and others looked greatly changed. They rushed out in a hurry to help Ye Ling take the earth shaking hammer.


    When Yunting saw someone trying to stop him, his face was cold. He directly raised his hand and blew it out, slamming Lei Di and others into vomiting blood, making it difficult for them to get close.


    Bang!


    When ye Ling''s life was hanging on the line, Ye Ling waved his arm, the purple light appeared in his hand, and cut in the air in an instant.


    The thundering hammer waved by mieling burst to pieces, and then a purple thunder pierced mieling''s chest in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    Mieling screamed up to the sky. The voice was miserable, like killing a pig. The blood in his mouth was like a spring. Then, mieling''s body exploded with a roar and turned into blood mist.


    Yun Zheng and Sha Haotian were frightened and hurried back.


    Ye Ling, who knelt on the ground, raised his left hand to wipe away the blood on his face, and the thunder light in his right hand flashed, breaking out the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, shaking the world, shaking, and the clouds and clouds in all directions changed color.


    "Thor order!"


    "Did he get the Thor order?"


    Yunting and Sha Haotian''s pupils widened. When they saw the thunder order in Ye Ling''s hand, they were pale and sweating in front of them.


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as the thunder god made an order, it startled the world and wept ghosts and gods, and all gods trembled.


    Killing Haotian and Yunting are powerful people. Naturally, they know Thor''s order best.


    When they saw that they had a Thor order in hand, they were already scared and didn''t dare to approach Ye Ling easily.


    Ye Ling was laughing, her smile was cold, her eyes were red, her detonators flashed, and all the six dragons in her body burst out.


    He stood up slowly, like thunder in his hand, frightening the whole audience.


    As soon as the thunder emperor looked at the thunder order in Ye Ling''s hand, he naturally coveted it. It was a thunderstorm holy weapon, and it was the weapon of Lei Zun, once the Lord of gods.


    Xinghe emperor and di Rong both looked tense. Ye Ling was bleeding and obviously very angry.


    Taki Qi and others are frightened, and they are about to suffocate at the moment.


    "Brother, the boy has a Thor order in his hand. Let''s withdraw first?"


    Yun Ting is timid and mieling has been killed. This proves that Ye Ling is not so easy to deal with. He is not sure. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Shahao was dignified and full of killing intention, but he didn''t dare to step forward. He looked at Ye Ling opposite, clenched his hands into fists, hesitated and nodded slightly. Yunting proposed.


    However, Ye Ling on the opposite side smiled darkly. Before they turned around and ran away, he took the lead in pacing and attacking, waved the Thor order and rushed to kill Haotian.


    The sky color of shahao changed greatly, and he could only step forward to meet him passively.


    Boom!


    Killing Haotian hit him, but he was ordered by the God of thunder to retreat immediately.


    When Sha Haotian was shocked, Ye Ling suddenly turned into a lightning bolt in front of him and jumped directly at Yunting.


    Yun Ting looked pale, but his anger was hard to swallow. He clenched his teeth and turned into a strong wind. The paper fan in his hand came out and turned into a wind blade and ran to Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingmei''s head wrinkled, the golden light of his left hand was dazzling, and the Donghuang bell was in his hand. Suddenly, he hit back the incoming paper fan, and the thunder god order of his right hand flew out in an instant, very fast.


    Poof!


    Yunzheng looked stunned, and his body was directly fixed in the air. A purple light flashed in his fierce light, and then the terrible thunder burst out.


    Boom!


    Before Yunting screamed, his body burst into pieces and turned into a shower of blood.


    The third heavenly king was directly killed on the spot.


    Ye Ling always does what she says. Since she wants to get rid of the four heavenly kings, she must want to live alone.


    Yun Ting was killed. He killed Haotian in the distance. Lu Jun was frightened. He didn''t fight and quickly turned around to escape.


    Emperor Lei and Emperor Xinghe hurried up and cut off the retreat of killing Haotian.


    Sha Haotian''s face is pale. At the moment, he is already a frightened bird.


    Seeing the obstruction of Lei Di and Xinghe, when he killed a blood path, suddenly there was a bitter chill on his neck.


    The sky god of killing Hao was stunned. He carefully turned his head and saw that he was close to his neck, and the Thor order stayed there.


    Panicked.


    Sha Haotian, the head of the four heavenly kings, was scared and his legs softened. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At the moment, he dared not move at all. He was ordered by Thor to stand on his neck. Naturally, he knew that he could not escape at the moment.


    "Say!"


    "When is the sky going to come here?"


    When killing Haotian was frightened, a cold questioning voice came from behind him.


    The owner of the voice is Ye Ling. He Ye Ling didn''t shoot directly, just to know the trend of the sky from Sha Haotian''s mouth.


    "Soon!"


    "As long as the Holy Lord" eight turn to heaven "Mahayana, he will personally lead the gods in the sky to come."


    Facing Ye Ling''s pressing questions, Sha Haotian didn''t dare not return.


    People like him who have survived for so long naturally know the value of life.


    "Eight zhuantian Gong?"


    Ye Ling frowned and wondered what Sha Haotian said.


    "That''s right."


    "The eight turn to heaven skill is an unparalleled divine skill stolen from the sky by the Heavenly Lord."


    "To cultivate this skill, you must reincarnate in the eighth generation before you can return to the unity of yuan. Once the divine skill is great, it will be invincible in the world. It is also prepared by the Lord of the sky to deal with the sky."


    Seeing ye Ling''s suspicious face, killing Haotian can see that Ye Ling doesn''t know the power of the "eight Zhuangtian skill" at all, because this method was created by Cang himself.


    "And such magic skills?"


    Ye Ling is shocked. Why hasn''t he ever heard Cang mention it?


    Since this skill comes from God, should he get it first?


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling still didn''t understand the power of the eight zhuantian skill. When her cold eyes narrowed slightly, the thunder god order in her hand flashed suddenly.


    "You...!"


    Killing Haotian didn''t expect it. He thought he could let Ye Ling pass his life if he was honest, but how did he think that Ye Ling would give him a knife at last.


    Poof!


    The head fell to the ground and blood splashed into the sky.


    Sha Haotian was killed directly on the spot, and the death was very crisp.


    From today on, the four heavenly kings will be completely removed from the list. His prophecy by Ye Ling is enough to make everyone present fear and tremble.


    Long Qi in the distance, he can see through at the moment. Ye Ling''s strength is beyond common sense. The four heavenly kings died in Ye Ling''s hands. I''m afraid the whole world will be in danger. Only the sky can compete with it.


    Lei Di, Xinghe Dadi and di Rong are silent. At the moment, they are far behind by Ye Ling. If they want to keep up with Ye Ling, they can only strive to improve their strength.

 Chapter 1550

    The battle of Hades shocked the audience.


    The four heavenly kings were killed one after another, and no one could survive.


    Ye Ling completely subverted common sense in the first World War. Who dares to compete with him with the Eastern Emperor bell and Thor order?


    At the moment, takuqi is completely afraid of Ye Ling. In his eyes, only the "sky", the Lord of the sky, is qualified to fight Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling cuts off the four heavenly kings today. He will certainly be able to deal with the Yellow Dragon in the future.


    When World War I ended, everyone was silent.


    The universe is vast and the sky is unique.


    Today, only the firmament can threaten Ye Ling, but it was also the most difficult battle.


    Since the end of the Hongmeng era, the vast starry sky has been named chaos. There are countless strong people in the starry sky, but there is no one who stands tall in the sky.


    Ye Ling stood in the void with a cold look that made people feel uneasy. His face was not good. He felt his weakness under the first World War.


    When he learned from Sha Haotian that the sky was brewing the last war, he knew that he was still insignificant today.


    The sky is a strong man of the same generation with the sky. In fact, its power is immeasurable. It is not comparable to the four heavenly kings, so he is worried.


    The three Hongmeng fields of Chu, yuan and Shi all represent the realm of the strong in Hongmeng, but ye Ling knows that there must be areas beyond these three realms that no one can touch.


    Maybe the sky is working hard to prepare for the last step, which is why the sky is confident and dare to wave ice.


    Today, he killed the four heavenly kings in the firmament. In the future, there must be more powerful people, and the firmament is also the last one, which represents that chaos is about to be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling fell into meditation.


    For a long time, everyone below looked tense. Looking at Ye Ling above, they were confused and at a loss.


    "How long will the army of the sky come?"


    Ye Ling opened his mouth and his voice was a little cold. His question was very direct. Among the people present, only takuqi must be the clearest.


    Taki is timid.


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, he can only come forward with a stiff scalp, look at Ye Ling above and say, "Millennium! At least it will take another millennium for the sky world to completely open the channel with the dark world."


    This is only Taki''s prediction.


    Although the dark world and the firmament can be the same, it may need to be limited by cultivation if you want to descend from the firmament to the dark world.


    Therefore, if the army of the firmament wants to come, it must ensure that the space is unblocked, free from any influence, and free to go in and out.


    However, I''m afraid it will take some time, and takuqi''s prediction only limits his understanding of the strength of the firmament, but I''m afraid the deadline will be shortened at any time.


    "Millennium?"


    "Fortunately, there is plenty of time."


    Ye Ling heard what Longqi said, which made him secretly relieved.


    The Millennium moment is not long enough for him to find a breakthrough, but also for the people around him to get a sublimation.


    "All right."


    "Takuqi, you are in charge of the dark world."


    "But you''d better not play any tricks with me. Before long, the dark world will be the first battlefield to fight with the firmament. Do it yourself!"


    Ye Ling thought about everything. He shook his head, then flew to the ground and looked at takuqi across the street to remind him.


    The dark world is connected with the firmament. In the future, World War I will naturally start from the dark world, so Ye Ling is just ringing an alarm for takuqi.


    Without saying more, Ye Ling looked at Lei Di, nodded slightly and left quickly. She did not choose to stay in the dark world.


    "I... do I still have the courage?"


    Looking at the back of Ye Ling who left, takuqi looked depressed and wanted to cry without tears.


    Even if ye Ling didn''t say it, he didn''t have the courage to do anything sorry for Ye Ling, so he had to accept his life and wait for the dark interface to burst.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiulong Tianyu, beixuan continent, Lengjia, the North sea behind Phoenix.


    Since Ye Ling calmed down Beihai, it has been calm, and Lengjia has grown in ten thousand years, becoming the controller of beixuan continent again.


    However, today, the North Sea, which was originally calm, suddenly had a strong wind and huge waves.


    In the sea, whirlpools emerged, and from time to time, there was a roar of wild animals, which alerted the strong cold family on the land to quickly come to check.


    "Well, how could Beihai suddenly be abnormal?"


    Over the North Sea, an old man in Lengjia stared at the flooded North sea below, but he felt a fog one by one. It was difficult to see what clues there were in the North Sea.


    Boom!


    Just when the old man was absent-minded, suddenly a startling wave burst out of the sea, and then a golden dragon rushed out of the sea.


    Roar!


    The golden dragon goes to sea and the Dragon howls for nine days.


    "This... Five clawed dragon?"


    "Is it that the Dragon Kingdom opened and the Dragon Kingdom invaded the North Sea?"


    The old man suddenly changed his look in the sky. Seeing the dragon flying in the sky, he naturally thought that the North Sea was connected with the Dragon region. Only then did he escape in a hurry.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I can finally see the sun again!"


    Over the North Sea, the five clawed dragon roared up to the sky, then turned into a figure, floated in the sky and laughed wildly.


    This man is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and looks like an emperor. He looks awe inspiring.


    He is the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom and the "Eastern Emperor''s sky" at the head of the dragons.


    Since Ye Ling was separated from him, it has been since they parted. If it hadn''t been for the return of Dongguan lieyuan and the father and son given by the Eastern Emperor to bring the remaining dragon territory into the North Sea, they would have been shrinking in the Dragon territory and waiting for their destruction.


    After entering the North Sea, the Eastern Emperor''s sky appeared particularly excited. He was overjoyed to learn from the two people of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and his son that the heaven was abolished and the three realms were controlled by Ye Ling.


    Without the suppression of heaven, the dragon family can naturally see the sun again and never have to face the threat of heaven again.


    Standing over the North Sea, the Eastern Emperor''s sky is in a particularly happy mood at the moment.


    Since he was rescued by Ye Ling, his cultivation has increased day by day. Now he is the ninth strong person in the holy realm.


    At this time, the water in the North Sea billowed, and two figures rushed out of the water and went straight to the Eastern Emperor''s sky above.


    "The Eastern Emperor''s sky, can''t you be calm?"


    "This time the dragon clan can settle in Beihai, but ye Ling only allowed it in my face."


    The visitor is no one else. He is the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    Seeing the unrestrained and uninhibited appearance of the Eastern Emperor''s sky, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan felt uneasy and was deeply afraid that the dragon family would forget their current identity.


    "I said strong kite?"


    "You''re getting timid, aren''t you?"


    "Who dares to disrespect us in these three circles?"


    "Even his Ye Ling wants to call me master. Do you think I need to give him face?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky grinned. Although what he said didn''t mean that, it was very unpleasant.


    "Hum!"


    "Ye Ling is not something you can climb up now."


    "He is now the Lord of the three realms. He can cover the sky with one hand in the chaotic starry sky. The Heavenly God family and the heavenly eye family should submit to his feet. Do you think you are qualified?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan won''t give face to the Eastern Emperor''s sky. He and Ye Ling lived and died in the chaotic starry sky, and witnessed how Ye Ling passed the customs and killed the generals and subdued the God family and Tianyan family.


    Therefore, in the face of such boastful words from the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he can only feel ridiculous. He is completely a frog at the bottom of a well. Even if the Eastern Emperor was too one, he may not be able to catch up with Ye Ling.


    "What?"


    "Your boy is deliberately scaring me, isn''t he?"


    "Ye Ling actually dominates in the chaotic starry sky?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was unbelievable. Looking at the Eastern Emperor''s strong kite, he deliberately questioned it.


    "Frighten you?"


    "I''m afraid his Ye Ling is more terrible than I said. How can anyone not bow his head under the eaves?"


    "You''d better pay attention to your words. Don''t let the dragon family die in your hands."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan didn''t make alarmist remarks. He can only blame him for his ignorance of the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    The Eastern Emperor smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing that his father was so serious in frightening the Eastern Emperor''s sky, he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "Hum!"


    "So what?"


    "Without my help, how could Ye Ling achieve such an achievement today?"


    "At least I''m also his rightful teacher. Does he still want to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors and do great evil?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky looked like a ghost. Ye Ling was so badly said by the Eastern Emperor lieyuan that he was obviously afraid. Recalling that he forced Ye Ling to worship the teacher, his old face turned red in an instant.


    "Just blow!"


    "Now I''ll take you to see Ye Ling and see how he treats you because of the master''s."


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite sneered. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor''s sky was so wrong and was still trying to be brave, he immediately took the Eastern Emperor''s sky and looked at Ye Ling.


    "Wait!"


    "I have other things to deal with. Besides, I''m his master Ye Ling. How can a master go to see his apprentice?"


    The Eastern Emperor Tianqiong shook his head directly. The reason for refusing was very good. I didn''t know that he thought he was putting on airs. In fact, he just counseled and didn''t dare to see Ye Ling.


    "That makes sense."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and the Eastern Emperor Tianci looked strange. When they looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky, the father and son directly showed disdainful eyes.


    However, before they could speak, a cold voice sounded.


    "Who?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky changed greatly. Suddenly someone opened his mouth to respond. Frightened, he was boiling with panic and hurried to look around for the person who opened his mouth.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and the Eastern Emperor Tianci father and son looked at each other after hearing the voice. Both of them stared at each other and showed a surprised expression.


    "It''s me!"


    When the Eastern Emperor''s sky was frightened, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. In a moment, the Eastern Emperor''s sky hurried backward.


    Seeing the appearance of the visitor, he smiled awkwardly in the Eastern Emperor''s sky, and his old face was red, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Because the one standing in front of him is Ye Ling he just said.


    "Do you want an apprentice to knock one for you?"


    Ye Ling smiled, but his eyes were a little cold. He raised his hands and looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky. He asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    When they saw Ye Ling suddenly appear, they showed a funny smile and looked at the trembling Eastern Emperor''s sky opposite, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 1551

    Over the North Sea, the Eastern Emperor''s sky deliberately exaggerates and shows off that he is master Ye Ling.


    Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Eastern Emperor Tianci father and son couldn''t see it. They were just going to take Eastern Emperor Tianjiao to Ye''s house to make a fool of Eastern Emperor Tianjiao.


    Unexpectedly, the Eastern Emperor''s sky deliberately looked for an excuse and refused to go to Ye''s house. Unfortunately, when the Eastern Emperor''s sky refused arrogantly, Ye Ling appeared in front of him out of thin air. The frightened Eastern Emperor''s sky changed greatly, and immediately became tense and sweaty.


    "Ye Ling...?" the emperor was shocked and saw Ye Ling suddenly appear, which made him feel unexpected.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked stunned. Then he smiled and walked to Ye Ling and said, "brother Ye Ling, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your boy has become a lot stronger?"


    "Where?"


    "Brother lieyuan, your cultivation speed seems to be more powerful than me?"


    Ye Ling smiled at Dong Huang lie yuan. He saw at a glance that Dong Huang lie yuan''s accomplishments had reached the nine levels of the initial state, which was much beyond Ye Ling''s expectation.


    Not only the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, but also the cultivation granted by the Eastern Emperor has been greatly improved. Now it is not so narrow. He is the ninth strong in the holy realm.


    Only in the Eastern Emperor''s sky, there seems to be little progress in cultivation. This is what makes Ye Ling curious.


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky is the leader of the dragon group after the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the emperor of the five clawed dragon, but his cultivation failed.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I can''t hide it from brother Ye Ling."


    "I returned to Longyu this time, but I gained a lot."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan laughed and looked up at the Eastern Emperor''s sky opposite. Then he nodded and admitted, but he didn''t appear modest.


    The reason why he returned to the Kowloon Region was that he was anxious to return to the Dragon region. In fact, he wanted to get a treasure, which was the treasure of the dragon family. That''s why he made breakthroughs in his cultivation and helped his son, the emperor of the East, improve his cultivation.


    "Hum!"


    "You, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, are the big traitor in the Dragon region. How dare you speak here brazenly?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky shouted coldly and glared at the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite in front of him. He looked angry and seemed dissatisfied with the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite.


    That''s because after the Eastern Emperor lieyuan returned to the Dragon region, the first thing was to take the hope of the dragon family and threaten him to the Eastern Emperor''s sky to force him to hand over the dragon family''s treasure.


    Therefore, his cultivation of the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite can leap thousands of miles, which makes him out of the reach of the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "Why don''t you say that you are stubborn and don''t know how to use your baby?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan smiled proudly and looked across at the Eastern Emperor''s sky, deliberately mocking,


    The emperor of the East smiled and said nothing. This time he also used his father''s light to quickly improve his cultivation and take advantage of Tianda.


    "I''m stubborn?"


    "Lie yuan, don''t be too proud."


    "Do you think you can control the dragon ball of" Dragon Statue "


    "If you can, why didn''t Donghuang Taiyi do that? Don''t be naive. You will cry in the future!"


    Facing the proud appearance of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, he smiled darkly at the Eastern Emperor''s sky, looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan with cold eyes, deliberately reminding him that he seemed to be alarmist.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite''s look changed greatly. The Eastern Emperor''s sky made his spirit tremble.


    Even the gift of the Eastern Emperor was pale. He looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky and showed his curiosity.


    "Dragon Statue?"


    "Who is he? Why have I never heard of such a big man in the dragon clan?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    Those who dare to call themselves "venerable" are the strong ones in the Hongmeng era. For example, the strong ones such as "Lei Zun" and "demon Zun" are the leaders in the Hongmeng era.


    This "Dragon Statue" is undoubtedly a member of the dragon family, but he Ye Ling only knows that the Eastern Emperor is too one person, but he has never heard of any Dragon Statue.


    "That''s my dragon ancestor."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked a little dignified and looked at Ye Ling. He had to tell Ye Ling.


    "That''s right!"


    "Dragon Zun is the ancestor of the dragon family. We call him" ZuLong ". His existence is the era of the rise of our dragon family."


    "Moreover, Longzun is the father of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. This is a secret that can only be known by the five clawed Golden Dragon among my dragon families."


    "If it weren''t for the decline of the dragon family, I wouldn''t tell you so much, so you should know that the dragon family is also a big man who has pioneered history."


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky nodded slightly, then held his head high and showed a proud look, talking and saying.


    Dragon Zun, the ancestor of the dragon family, created a powerful dragon family later, so his rumors have been circulating in the dragon family and have never been known by outsiders.


    "The father of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?"


    "Isn''t that the powerful and frightening of the Dragon Statue?"


    "If you take dragon Zun and Lei Zun, who will be more powerful?"


    Ye Ling was shocked and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. When he learned about the existence of long Zun, he couldn''t help thinking of Lei Zun, because Lei Zun was the unparalleled Lord of all gods in the world and the first person in Hongmeng at the beginning.


    "Lei Zun?"


    "Hum! How can our ancestors be compared with Lei Zun? It is said that according to the historical records of our family, Lei Zun and our dragon ancestors were strong peers, and our dragon ancestors were only higher than Lei Zun."


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky sneered and disdained.


    In his eyes, Longzun is naturally the strongest one.


    Ye Ling looked strange. He raised his hand and touched his nose. Looking at the proud Eastern Emperor sky opposite, he was a little skeptical.


    If dragon Zun and Lei Zun are of the same generation, the natural strength of dragon Zun is not low. However, if he wants to surpass Lei Zun, he feels a little exaggerated. Who knows that the dragon family has always been arrogant and especially needs face?


    "Brother lieyuan, the treasure you got has something to do with dragon Zun?"


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes and looks at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan in front of her. She deliberately wants to ask.


    After all, there seems to be something hidden in what the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong said just now. In order to ensure the safety of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, he naturally needs to take good care of it.


    "Yes."


    "My five clawed golden dragon vein has been guarding the" Dragon Ball "left by dragon Zun. It is the origin of dragon Zun''s body and contains a strong Hongmeng purple gas, which is of great help to our cultivation."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan nodded slightly, then raised his hand and waved it. A bead the size of a purple fist appeared in the palm of his hand. There was a strong fluctuation of power inside the bead, which was the purple Qi of Hongmeng and the foundation of the power stored by dragon Zun in those years.


    "This is the dragon ball of Longzun?"


    Ye Ling looked at the purple dragon ball in the hand of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan. He couldn''t help but want to raise his hand to touch it.


    But ye Ling knows that it belongs to the dragon family. Naturally, he won''t move that kind of crooked idea.


    "That''s right."


    "The internal strength of the dragon clan is very strong. With my current cultivation, it is difficult to fully absorb the integration."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan nodded slightly. He didn''t take any precautions against Ye Ling, because he knew that Ye Ling was not the kind of person who loved children.


    "Lie yuan, don''t dream."


    "This dragon ball is the treasure left by dragon Zun."


    "I didn''t want to say something, but if I don''t say it today, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret."


    Seeing the dragon ball in the hand of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, the Eastern Emperor''s sky was tense. He couldn''t help but quickly step back. His eyes were dignified and said to the opposite Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    "What do you mean, Eastern Emperor''s sky?"


    "You''re jealous that I got the dragon ball, aren''t you?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s face suddenly looked very ugly. He was repeatedly frightened by the Eastern Emperor''s sky opposite, which made him seriously doubt whether the Eastern Emperor''s sky was deliberately alarmist?


    "Jealous?"


    "You don''t use your head to think about it."


    "This dragon ball has been in our dragon family for so long, why has no one touched it?"


    "That''s because the Dragon Statue didn''t die out completely. His dragon soul is inside the dragon ball."


    "If you annoy dragon Zun, don''t want to live. Don''t blame me for not telling you!"


    The Eastern Emperor sky shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had no time to hide. How could he be jealous?


    Several generations of dragon heads have been passed down by word of mouth. Only the dragon head can know the secret of the dragon ball, so the Eastern Emperor''s sky is so afraid and afraid of the dragon ball.


    "What?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite suddenly changed his look. Hearing what the Eastern Emperor''s sky said, he was scared, his legs softened, and his hand holding the dragon ball was shaking.


    "Father!"


    When the emperor saw his father shaking, he hurried forward to help him. With a look of horror, he looked at the dragon ball in his father''s hand.


    It''s an earth shaking secret that dragon Zun is not dead.


    Long Zun is a strong man of the same generation as Lei Zun. If he can survive up to now, his power will reach the most terrible level.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was pale and sweaty.


    He stared at the Eastern Emperor''s sky opposite and asked in a way of blaming the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    "Hum!"


    "Why don''t you say you''re too greedy?"


    "I''ve long wanted to keep the dragon ball away from myself. This time I want to thank you, Emperor lieyuan."


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky smiled strangely.


    He has nothing to do now.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and looked very strange. It was the dragon ball of the ancestors of the dragon family. It should be valued by the dragon family. But in his opinion, it seems that no one wants to get close to the dragon ball?


    When ye Ling was surprised and puzzled, the opposite emperor lieyuan trembled with fear, and the dragon ball in his hand fell unexpectedly.


    When the three saw it, they didn''t catch it. Instead, they retreated quickly. Just like mice seeing cats, they were scared not to approach.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s face was dignified. Seeing the appearance of them, he was full of confusion.


    However, just below the dragon family falling into the North Sea, a purple light suddenly bloomed, and a vortex emerged in the North Sea. The dragon ball inside the vortex was rotating at the same time, emitting dazzling purple light, and a purple dragon shadow flew out of the dragon ball.


    Roar!


    There was an earth shaking roar from the Dragon shadow. I saw several people around the Eastern Emperor lieyuan spitting blood at their mouths shocked by the dragon''s howling.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling looked greatly changed in the sky. When the Dragon shadow appeared, he felt his scalp numb. Before he could fly away, he saw the purple dragon below, suddenly rushed to the sky and went straight to Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1552

    Roar!


    The Dragon roared for nine days, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    The North Sea is swirling and the dragon is mighty.


    The purple dragon soared into the sky like a startling flood, making the leaves in the sky unavoidable. It was unexpected.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling''s pupils opened wide and his face was startled, he saw the purple dragon rush into his body in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    When the purple dragon entered the body, Ye Ling was in pain. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and roared. His body was like tumbling rivers and seas. A strong force was destroying his five zang organs, seven meridians and eight veins everywhere.


    "It''s over!"


    "Long Zun is angry. I''m afraid Ye Ling can''t protect herself!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky, which had long been hidden in the distance, saw Ye Ling being shadowed by a dragon. At the moment, he was screaming like killing a pig.


    This made the Eastern Emperor''s sky look greatly changed. He couldn''t help yelling. Dragon Zun was angry, the sky collapsed and heaven and earth collapsed. It was a disaster.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything about the Dragon Statue in the Eastern Emperor''s sky, because he was afraid to think about it.


    It has been spread among the heads of several generations of dragons. When the Dragon ancestor was in Hongmeng, he has always been called "Tyrannosaurus Rex", because he has a hot personality. Once he is annoyed, he will be destroyed.


    This is why he is so afraid of dragon balls in the Eastern Emperor''s sky. Otherwise, the dragon heads of previous dynasties have long coveted dragon balls, and it''s his turn to be the Eastern Emperor''s strong kite?


    Roar!


    Ye Ling screamed in the sky. The sound of dragon roaring in her body sounded again. She saw that Ye Ling''s body cracked in a large area, and wisps of essence flew out of Ye Ling''s body quickly.


    "Broken!!"


    "Long Zun''s strength is too strong. Ye Ling can''t suppress it. At the moment, he is on the edge of exploding and dying!"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s look changed greatly. Seeing that Ye Ling''s body was difficult to support, he was about to explode and die, which made him panic, but distressed that he had nothing to do.


    "We hurt him!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked pale. Seeing ye Ling implicated by them made him feel very guilty. He wanted to come forward to help Ye Ling, but he could not get close to it.


    "Evil!"


    Ye Ling''s face was ferocious in the sky. His body was about to be burst by the power of the Dragon Zun in his body. When he clenched his teeth and shouted angrily, the six dragons in his body operated and tried their best to suppress the power of the Dragon Zun!


    Boom!


    The power of the six dragons broke out, and the expanded crack on Ye Ling''s body healed rapidly. Six golden lights in her body swam all over her body, fighting with the power of the Dragon Statue.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s face was pale, sweating, his body was shaking, and blood overflowed from his seven orifices, as if he might die at any time.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling insisted and tried his best to compete with Longzun''s power, but Longzun''s power was very strong. After all, his power was too weak to suppress Longzun''s violent power.


    His mouth vomited blood, his eyes were darkened instantly, and his face became haggard. The cracks on his body flowed again. The blood flowed quickly. The power of Dantian in his body was raging in the riot and would be detonated instantly.


    Ye Ling''s blood is boundless. He feels that Ye Ling is often close to the edge of death. When he is about to take action, a terrible impact force directly shocks him back, making it difficult for him to get out of the burial coffin.


    A coincidence, an accident.


    He Ye Ling never thought that he would die on the North Sea.


    Long Zun is a robber of him, the terminator he never expected.


    "No... Ye Ling, you have to hold on!"


    Donghuang lieyuan, Donghuang Tianci and Donghuang Tianqiong saw Ye Ling close her eyes and the breath was disappearing rapidly, which made them realize that Ye Ling was about to die on the spot.


    "Alas...!"


    When the three of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan were frightened, the clouds rolled over, and a terrible pressure fell from the sky, followed by a sigh.


    "What a strong breath. Why is it so similar to Ye Ling''s breath?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan several people were shocked and looked up at the sky. They saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds, but there was a terrible threat coming, which made them wonder who was the sigh just now.


    Hoo!


    When the three of them were still in shock, the clouds rolled up quickly, and then an extraterrestrial meteor fell from the sky in an instant and directly fell into the head of Ye Ling below.


    Boom!


    When the light streamed into the body, Ye Ling suddenly burst into a powerful force.


    With the emergence of mysterious power, Ye Ling''s internal power quickly returned to Dantian. The six dragons flew out of the body and surrounded themselves, emitting dazzling light.


    At the same time, the power of dragon Zun, who had been rioting in Ye Ling''s body, was suddenly shattered by the mysterious power in Ye Ling''s body, turned into continuous purple light, and quickly integrated into Ye Ling''s Dantian and Hongmeng purple Qi.


    "Roar!"


    With the integration of dragon Zun''s power, a dragon roar came out of Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling, who closed her eyes, smiled with her lips, then suddenly opened her eyes. The fine awn of her eyes burst, and a purple dragon shadow flew out of her head. It instantly reflected with the six Golden dragons outside her body, hovered in the sky, and erupted in terror.


    "Seven dragons should be the king of heaven!"


    "This is the Jiulong war formula!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite stared wide and saw seven dragons circling on Ye Ling''s head, which made him directly associate with the Jiulong battle formula.


    "He turned the power of dragon respect into a dragon power?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was shocked and turned pale. Seeing the purple dragon, he knew that it was the soul power of the Dragon Statue. I''m afraid long Zun stole the chicken and couldn''t eat the rice this time, which made him Ye Ling.


    At present, ye Lingxiu has unconsciously stepped out of the holy state and directly set the dual state of "beginning", so that Ye Ling can get a leap forward promotion.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ling opened her eyes and suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled.


    However, long Zun fulfilled himself, improved his strength again, and brought his Jiulong war formula into the realm of Xiaocheng.


    The Jiulong Tianjue has only one layer of heaven. Now he has entered the seventh layer by Ye Ling. He is very close to the remaining two layers, which makes him more confident in an instant.


    "God!"


    "Thank you."


    Ye Ling regained his peace and looked at the top of the dark clouds. He knew that when he was at a loss and was about to lose his soul, it was Cang who made a timely move to retain himself and let himself get the power of dragon Zun.


    With Ye Ling''s words, the dark clouds over the sky dissipated, the clouds were removed to see the sunrise, and the North sea below was calm, and the Dragon Ball floated over the North Sea, emitting a faint purple light.


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes and then flies to Longzhu.


    "A dragon ball almost killed Ye Ling. It seems that the Dragon Statue is really extraordinary."


    When ye Ling exclaimed, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan quickly approached, but they didn''t dare to get too close to the dragon ball. They all had great fear and fear of the dragon ball.


    "Brother, you almost scared us to death."


    "Fortunately, someone helped you secretly and let you escape from death. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked at Ye Ling with a smile and couldn''t help looking up and down for a long time. Then she nodded with satisfaction, but there were still lingering fears in her heart.


    "Don''t you have to thank brother lieyuan?"


    "I can avert danger. This dragon ball is in the hands of people with no strength. It is a talisman, but in the hands of people with strength, it is an amulet."


    "Brother lieyuan, you should keep it carefully. If you accidentally disturb the recovery of the dragon spirit of the Dragon Statue, you must die."


    Ye Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly. She looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and deliberately opened her mouth to remind her.


    "This...?" the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looked strange. Glancing at the dragon ball on one side, he looked at the Eastern Emperor''s sky opposite and said, "you''d better keep this?"


    "I''m kidding!"


    "Since I promised to give it to you, how can I go back?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky looked stunned. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan wanted to kill him, he naturally wouldn''t agree.


    As Ye Ling said, this dragon ball is an amulet when it is used well, and a talisman when it is not used well. Moreover, the premise must be based on strength.


    This time, Ye Ling can survive, thanks to the secret help of God, otherwise Ye Ling will die.


    With a lesson from the past, how could he put such a fierce thing beside him, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong?


    "This...?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky directly refused, which made the Eastern Emperor lieyuan feel very difficult.


    "Father, since we can''t use it, we might as well give it to Ye Ling."


    "With his strength, he should no longer be surprised by Longzhu."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci saw that his father, Eastern Emperor lieyuan, was worried about the dragon ball. He simply took the initiative to propose to his father.


    Hearing the Eastern Emperor''s gift, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and the Eastern Emperor''s sky looked stunned, and then looked up at Ye Ling in front of them at the same time.


    Ye Ling''s face was strange. The eyes of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and the Eastern Emperor''s sky made him a little hairy.


    "Brother Ye Ling, you must help me this time."


    "The dragon ball may have fate with you. You''d better take it away?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan took the initiative to ask Ye Ling to take away the dragon ball.


    "That''s right."


    "If you have the dragon ball in your hand, you can''t bury its value. This time, you have found a big liar."


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky quickly nodded in agreement. At the moment, Longzhu has already been regarded as a disaster by him. It''s better to stay away from him as soon as possible.


    "I don''t think it''s good."


    "This dragon ball is the treasure of dragon Zun. A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. I think it''s better to forget it?"


    Ye Ling frowned and raised her hand to touch her nose. Then she shook her head and refused, because in his eyes, the value of the dragon family was immeasurable.


    "Ye Ling, you''re welcome?"


    "Don''t you see that not everyone can subdue and control the dragon ball?"


    "In my opinion, it''s best for you to keep him. And it''s only good for you."


    Seeing ye Ling''s affectation, the Eastern Emperor Tianci couldn''t stand it. He stepped forward directly and persuaded Ye Ling several times.


    During this period, his father, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, and the Eastern Emperor''s sky were nodding in agreement.


    "This... Is not very good?"


    Ye Ling frowned. When the emperor of the East said this, he would naturally be moved. But he felt that it was inappropriate.


    "Nothing bad."


    "Just do us a favor and get it back quickly, brother?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling is still pushing away, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan wants to cry without tears. She looks at Ye Ling affectionately and silently, and says to Ye Ling with a pleading look.

 Chapter 1553

    "All right!"


    "Since brother lieyuan said so, I don''t respect you, little brother!"


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan is crying, if ye Ling doesn''t accept it again, I''m afraid the Eastern Emperor''s sky will also want to cry without tears and beg her not to.


    Since no one wants the dragon ball, Ye Ling can only do his duty. After all, he is still very eager to get the dragon ball in his heart.


    Without much to say, Ye Ling directly came forward and raised her hand to play a dark light over the dragon ball. Just as she was about to put it away, the dragon ball suddenly shook violently.


    Whoosh!


    The dark light was broken, and the dragon ball turned into a purple light. In an instant, it flew into Ye Ling''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. She hurried to check the location of the dragon ball with the yuan God. After learning that the dragon ball entered her mind, she floated above her soul sea. Her quiet appearance was not abnormal at all.


    "How? It won''t hurt you?" seeing that the dragon ball suddenly entered Ye Ling''s head, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked tense and hurriedly asked Ye Ling.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Ling takes back her attention, looks at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, nods slightly and responds.


    "It''s all right."


    "It''s good to have you here, or I''ll be in great trouble today."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was very lucky. He smiled bitterly, shook his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, your sudden appearance in the North Sea should be to find us, right?"


    After the Eastern Emperor lieyuan smiled bitterly, he suddenly thought of why Ye Ling suddenly appeared here, so he asked Ye Ling.


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift to the Eastern Emperor''s sky is also curious. Ye Ling appears too timely. It''s not as simple as a coincidence.


    "You''re right."


    "I came here this time to lead you to practice in the chaotic starry sky with me. I may need your help in the future."


    Asked by the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, Ye Ling thought of her purpose of coming this time.


    In order to prepare for World War I in the next millennium, he will not fight alone, so he wants to form a strongest team. Only in this way can he reduce his burden.


    "Oh?"


    "Brother Ye Ling, is something big going to happen?"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked frozen, Ye Ling suddenly became so worried that he realized that Ye Ling must have something to hide.


    "It''s the firmament."


    "They have begun to fight. Within a thousand years, the army of the firmament will come, so I need you to help me resist the firmament."


    Ye Ling didn''t hide it and told the Eastern Emperor lie yuan all her thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, brother."


    "Your business is about my Eastern Emperor lieyuan. I will go all out."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was shocked.


    Referring to the firmament, he naturally thought of "the firmament", who is the Lord of the firmament.


    "Yes! Count me in."


    The Eastern Emperor Tianci stood up and called Ye Ling for help.


    "It''s not just them!"


    "As long as your boy gives an order, all our dragon families will live and die with you."


    The Eastern Emperor stepped out of the sky, beat his chest and feet directly, swore to Ye Lingxin, and looked very rich.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you want to take my hand and send the dragon clan abroad, so as to take the opportunity to rise, and then turn around to deal with me?"


    Ye Ling heard something bad. He sent all the Dragon families out of the territory, that is, setting the tiger back to the mountain. How can he fail to see the ambition of the Eastern Emperor''s sky?


    The dragon clan has been looking for opportunities to revive its power, and once the phoenix feather dragon enters the sea, it is out of control.


    Ye Ling won''t do such a stupid thing, nor will he give the dragon family this opportunity.


    When ye Ling broke the news, the Eastern Emperor''s sky suddenly turned red like fire. Looking at Ye Ling, he blew his beard and stared, looking very angry.


    "Your boy''s wings are hard."


    "OK! You are ungrateful, my dragon family will make a comeback sooner or later!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky is a little unwilling. The dragon family needs better space to expand, and they don''t need to be trampled on their heads, because they are the dragon family!


    "If it''s a tiger, lie down for me, and if it''s a dragon, coil it for me."


    "In my one-third acre of land, you dragon people can live and reproduce, but you can''t escape my control. I don''t want to raise tigers!"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and was cold and intuitive. She couldn''t be polite to the ambitious guy like the Eastern Emperor''s sky.


    There was no nonsense, and Ye Ling didn''t bother to pay attention. He looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and his son, nodded slightly, and then turned directly to break the air.


    As Ye Ling said, the Eastern Emperor''s sky didn''t have the courage to get angry.


    "Smelly boy, I''m your master anyway!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky was furious. He looked at Ye Ling leaving upward. After roaring, he still started quickly to follow. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity to enter the chaotic starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The firmament.


    This place is vast and rich in resources. It is a holy land above the chaotic starry sky and the three realms.


    Here, you have better cultivation conditions.


    Here, there are also large and small countries, many like ox hair, countless, strong like clouds, experts like rain.


    Just south of the sky.


    There is a mountain here called "eternal life", and there is a temple on the top of the mountain called "Heaven Temple".


    Here is the blessed place for the "sky" to live and practice. It is also the holy land of the whole sky world, and a forbidden place that outsiders dare not enter easily.


    The immortal mountain towered into the clouds, and the sky hall sat on the top of the mountain, which was flat with the sea of clouds. It was quite sacred and inviolable.


    The vault of heaven.


    There are heavy soldiers here. The guard is tight.


    In the hall, the sky is wearing white jade armor, wearing exquisite jade on its head, seven star boots and the moon. It is very majestic.


    Now the sky is his real body. His jade tree is facing the wind and is extraordinary. He sits on the top of the hall without anger.


    The cultivation of the sky is extremely powerful. It has already stepped out of the beginning and into a new field that no one cares about.


    At the bottom of the hall, the demon lord Luo Xuan, the Lord of the heavenly ghost "Dihong" and several unknown strong men stood on both sides of the hall, each looking cold, and no one dared to speak easily.


    "Takuqi, the Dharma protector of the three talents in the dark world, has betrayed his holy Lord and sent four heavenly kings to die in the hands of God."


    "Now the holy master practices eight zhuantian skills to reach a critical juncture. He can''t start to come to the dark world immediately. Who dares to take off his head and get it in front of the holy master?!"


    As soon as the thunder in the sky drank, his face was cold and asked the people in the hall.


    He already knew that the four heavenly kings had been killed. If he hadn''t had something important to do, how could he sit here and waste his tongue?


    "Cang?"


    "Holy Lord, you should be talking about his Ye Ling?"


    Hearing what the sky said, Dihong looked a little strange. Although they all knew who the sky was, the sky now was Ye Ling, and the sky had long disappeared.


    "Ye Ling is Cang!"


    "Cang is Ye Ling!"


    "How many times has the Lord told you?"


    "Now Ye Ling is the body after Cang''s death, giving birth to a new yuan God, that is, his Ye Ling."


    "The God of heaven has always been there, and is more powerful than ever, because the divine domain outlined by his spiritual power attracts more people to experience, and the soul power and spiritual power consumed by those people will become the power of his heaven!"


    When asked by Dihong, the sky was furious. There was only heaven and no Ye Ling here, because it was just a person.


    "Unexpectedly, this Cang is cunning."


    "It''s really not easy to use the virtual world to prevent our sky from falling into the chaotic starry sky?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what the sky said, the people in the hall finally knew the horror of the sky. The body and soul had become so powerful that they couldn''t catch up with them.


    "Hum!"


    "So what?"


    "After all, he is still the loser of the Holy Lord."


    "When the holy master''s divine skill is great, he will completely disappear in the world!"


    The sky was cold and hummed disdainfully. He looked cold and said his long cherished wish to the people. That was his dream day.


    "The Lord is unparalleled. He''s just a defeated general. Now he''s just surviving. When the Lord comes to the world, he can certainly cover and destroy this hut!"


    Seeing the majesty and anger of the sky, the devil below hurried forward to curry favor with his fist. What he said was very pleasing to the sky.


    "Yes."


    "Demon lord, now the holy master thinks you have rebuilt your true body and doubled your accomplishments. Now the holy master intends to send you and the two Dharma protectors to the divine domain. Would you like to?"


    The sky nodded slightly, but he was very fond of the devil. The devil now weighs his body, and his cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the beginning.


    Now, he has reached the final stage of cultivating the eight turn to heaven skill in the sky, but he needs one thing. This thing is not in the world, but only in the divine domain of the sky. Therefore, he intends to let the devil go.


    "Divine domain?"


    "Holy Lord, that is the spiritual world of God. You can only enter there with spiritual power and yuan God. You don''t know what the Holy Lord needs?"


    The devil heard that he looked a little dignified. There are two places in the world that can''t be easily stepped into, namely, the firmament and the divine realm.


    One exists in reality and the other is in virtual. Both are the most dangerous places, because one is controlled by the sky and the other is "heaven".


    Both are unparalleled strong people in the world. They have just been feared by the world and dare not break in easily.


    Although Shenyu is the best holy place for people to cultivate their spirit and body, I''m afraid they can only be scared if they do something bad to Shenyu.


    "The eight turn to heaven skill is based on the reincarnation of the eighth generation and is integrated with the eighth generation. However, if you want to integrate successfully, it is very dangerous and terrible. The Holy Lord needs the" Royal god pearl "in the divine domain."


    The sky frowned and looked a little cold. When he mentioned the "Royal God bead" in the divine domain, his eyes were obviously strange and cold.


    The imperial pearl is the core of the divine realm. It is invisible and equivalent to the heart of the divine realm. God uses it to absorb people''s spiritual power to supply the operation of the divine realm and let God survive with the world.


    However, the sky didn''t say it, because only he knew it best, and he couldn''t enter the divine domain, so he could only expect the devil to do it for him.

 Chapter 1554

    "Imperial pearl?"


    "Lord, since this thing is the core of the divine domain, it must be guarded by God himself. Isn''t it the same as sending death if we go so rashly?"


    The devil''s face was frozen. How could he find his own way to death?


    Since the imperial pearl seems to be the most important treasure in the divine domain, it is certainly impossible for them to get it so easily, so the devil will not be stupid enough.


    "Hum!"


    "Since the Lord wants you to go, you must obey."


    "God''s affairs will be handled by the Lord. If you are not sure, the Lord will not send you."


    The sky was shocked and angry. He was disappointed to see that the devil was so afraid. He entrusted his success or failure to the devil, but the devil was so timid.


    "This... Lord, calm down."


    "Luo is willing to go to the divine domain and devote himself to the Lord. He will live up to his mission!"


    The devil''s face changed greatly. Hearing that the sky was angry, he quickly hugged his fist and promised, but he was uneasy in his heart.


    He is not facing Ye Ling this time, but the real Cang, so he must be psychologically prepared.


    "That''s good."


    "Don''t worry. After the success, the Holy Lord will personally help you destroy them and help you regain control of the devil kingdom."


    The sky smiled majestically, nodded directly at the devil and gave him a promise.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    The devil quickly hugged his fist to thank him, but his old face was uncertain.


    "Holy Lord, now the sky world is connected with the dark world, but because the power of the space tunnel is unstable, it is difficult to support our army to come to the dark world. It is expected that it will take some time to expand the tunnel."


    The devil has been solved. At the bottom of the hall, a young man in purple stood up and reported to the sky with his fist,


    The man in purple is called "Xingfeng". Tianqiong sits down as a capable general and is highly valued by Tianqiong. His cultivation is as high as that of the demon.


    "Oh?"


    "How long will it take to completely bring the army into the dark world?"


    The sky frowned and looked dignified. The army of the sky world could not reach the dark world, so he could not realize the plan of ruling chaos and the three worlds.


    "Report back to the Lord. According to my subordinates'' estimation, it will take at least 600 years to fully develop and succeed."


    Hearing the inquiry from the sky, Xingfeng hugged his fist and showed some dignity. He reported to the sky with his own budget results.


    "Six hundred years?"


    "It seems a little longer."


    "But fortunately, Xingfeng, you must speed up the process and don''t miss the great event of our Lord."


    The sky frowned and was dissatisfied with the budget result, but he was not angry. Instead, he told Xingfeng to try his best to shorten the time.


    "Lord, rest assured that my subordinates will do their best."


    Xingfeng said that there was nothing wrong, because the commands of the sky had to be executed, which is why the sky attached great importance to the star style.


    "Lord, what about the dark world?"


    Dihong looked strange. Then he stepped forward, hugged his fist and worshipped the sky. He directly looked for the dark world, and his main purpose was to attack Ye Ling.


    "Dihong, the Holy Lord has already thought about this. You lead the" ten yamas "into the dark world, control the whole dark world in the shortest wind time, and bring the traitor takuqi back to me."


    The sky frowned. When he looked at Dihong, he thought of everything. Now the dark world is the gate of their sky world. How can a traitor guard it?


    "Yes! Dihong is going to take someone."


    Hearing the instructions from the sky, Dihong quickly hugged his fist and said yes. Then he quickly turned around and left directly outside the hall.


    "Devil, you can also act."


    The sky took back his eyes, looked down at the demon, and deliberately reminded him.


    When the devil heard this, he nodded quickly, then turned around and walked away.


    The sky looked strange. When he saw the devil''s departure, he directly raised his hand and waved to everyone to step down.


    A moment later, there was only one person left in the sky.


    Sitting in the sky above the hall, he looked a little cold, his eyes were angry and opened, and figures suddenly flew out of his body around him.


    That is his seven achievements, all of which are at their peak, which are closely connected with him in the current world.


    "Eight Zhuangtian Gong!"


    "God, don''t think I can''t see that this skill is still flawed, but it''s not difficult for me!"


    The sky showed a gloomy smile. He looked around at the seven selves coldly. Then he waved his arms. The seven selves quickly became one and became another.


    It is as like as two peas of the seventh world. His appearance is exactly the same as the present sky.


    The sky looked at the other side to condense himself of the seventh generation. He hooked his lips and smiled. Then he stood up and stepped out. In an instant, he overlapped with himself of the seventh generation and gradually became one.


    Poof!


    When the power of the sky was successfully integrated, he suddenly vomited blood at his mouth and his overlapping body separated rapidly. He was directly shaken back and sat on his seat gasping.


    "One step away!"


    "Damn God!"


    "Are you the only one who can practice the eight Zhuangtian skill?"


    The sky was angry and glared at the opposite self. It was about to be one. However, because the forces in their two bodies were mutually exclusive, the power conflict could not be integrated.


    Facing success close at hand, the sky was very unwilling and glared at the other self opposite. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and his whole body was radiant.


    Whoosh!


    Soft doesn''t work. He chooses hard.


    As long as he can successfully integrate, it means he can step on the head of God.


    Boom!


    The sky showed all his skills and finally forced the two into one. He saw that his strength doubled in an instant, and the smell of terror made him stand upside down.


    "Ha ha...!"


    "There is nothing in the world that I can''t do in the sky."


    "Oh, my God! It won''t be long before I''ll take you on the road myself!"


    The sky looked up and laughed wildly, but his seven orifices were bleeding and looked terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky.


    Floating city, God family.


    After Ye Ling brought the two eastern emperors lie yuan, the Eastern Emperor''s gift and the Eastern Emperor''s sky out of the three realms, he directly led the three people to the God family.


    After Ye Ling successfully entered the God family, di Rong and Lei Di quickly appeared and hurried forward to greet each other.


    "Randy?"


    When they saw the emperor, they suddenly changed their looks. Naturally, they knew the horror of the emperor and that the emperor was the Lord of destruction.


    "Relax."


    "Lei Di is one of us now."


    "Beside Lei Di, although she is only a woman, she is the reincarnation of the God of the God family. She is the same in the God family."


    Seeing the appearance of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and their enemies, Ye Ling shook her head with a smile and hurriedly introduced them to dispel their fear.


    "Master, the Star River guy left the floating city and said it would take some time to return."


    Lei Di stepped forward, hugged his fist and worshipped Ye Ling. He glanced coldly at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and directly told Ye Ling where the Xinghe emperor was going.


    Since Ye Ling returned from the dark world, Ye Ling put Lei Di''s people aside in the God family, but she specially ran back to the third world to meet the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    During Ye Ling''s absence, Xinghe emperor decided to leave the floating city and return to his star divine world without explaining his reasons.


    Ye Ling learned that the Xinghe emperor returned to the Xingshen world. He looked a little strange. After thinking for a long time, she guessed the purpose of the Xinghe emperor.


    The power of Xinghe emperor comes from Xinghe. This time, she returned to the celestial world, mostly to absorb more power of stars and improve her cultivation.


    "Yes."


    "There is no need to take care of Xinghe for the time being."


    "Di Rong, please arrange for these three dragon friends to stay first. I need to be closed for a period of time, and you should always pay attention to the trend of the dark world. Once someone comes from the sky, wake me up immediately."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, looked at di Rong and whispered a few words. Then she left and disappeared directly into the public''s sight.


    "The boy brought us here, but he left?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sky is a little uncomfortable. In the face of Lei Di and di Rong, he certainly doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. This is the territory of the God family.


    "Come with me."


    Di Rong took a cold look at the Eastern Emperor''s sky, then nodded at the Eastern Emperor''s strong kite, and then turned to lead them.


    As for Lei Di, he put on a ferocious look and looked at them without saying anything. On the contrary, he made the Eastern Emperor lieyuan feel uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ling, who left alone, chose a side hall. After sitting in the hall, his whole body glowed with dazzling light. The yuan God in his body was set off by the light, flew out of the body directly into the sky, and disappeared into the void.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling appeared in the sky above the divine domain.


    Today, he has seven levels of mental body, which is not a small gap from level nine.


    But fortunately, this does not limit his strength. He has walked sideways in this divine domain. For the sake of God, he has no worries behind him.


    Ye Ling hesitated and chose to go to the end of the ancient road. It''s safer. If Cang hadn''t helped him in the North Sea, he might have been in the hands of long Zun.


    Thanking Cang is only one of them. He still has some questions in his heart, which need to be answered by Cang. This is the purpose of Ye Ling''s entering the divine domain.


    Step into the ancient road and listen to the sweet sound of water drops. Unconsciously, when ye Ling came to the end of the ancient road, he saw Cang sitting above the sea of suffering, motionless.


    "Here you are."


    Before Ye Ling could speak, Cang, who was sitting over the bitter sea, took the lead in asking Ye Ling.


    Listening to his tone, he seemed to have expected Ye Ling to come, so he seemed so calm.


    "If you don''t come, will you be disappointed?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched her nose, looked at Cang opposite, and deliberately asked.


    "Disappointed?"


    "If you don''t come, it''s not you."


    Sitting on the bitter sea, he slowly opened his eyes and showed a proud smile. Then he got up and stepped onto the ancient road, looked at each other with Ye Ling and said.


    "It makes sense."


    "Since you know me so well, you should know what I''m here for?"


    "Just right. I don''t have to waste my breath. Just tell me the answer I want to know?"


    After Ye Ling set it up, she looked very strange.


    Seeing that Cang knew himself like the back of his hand, he just wanted to take this opportunity to have a try. Is everything Cang said true or false.

 Chapter 1555

    Ancient road.


    The appearance of Ye Ling did not surprise Cang.


    This makes Ye Ling very curious. Her every move can''t escape Cang''s eyes?


    Therefore, Ye Ling smiled dimly and deliberately made things difficult for Cang, so that Cang could feel his voice and answer his questions.


    Seeing ye Ling''s appearance, Cang shook his head with a smile and said, "you want to know about Dragon Zun and how eight Zhuangtian Gong is. And you want to thank me on the way. What I said is right?"


    "You...?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    Staring at Cang, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Cang is right. These problems are the purpose of his coming, but since Cang knows all of them, it is enough to prove that he and Cang are really one person.


    "Alas!"


    "Why?"


    "Two people don''t know each other, but if they are one person, how do you let me accept this reality?"


    Ye Ling was very helpless. After he learned that he was Cang, he was unwilling to accept it. He also recognized that he was him, Cang was Cang, and he was completely a person from two worlds.


    However, today he has to admit that he is really closely related to God. Even if he is unwilling to accept it, I''m afraid it''s futile.


    "You always do."


    "You''re running away from yourself. In your heart, you already have the answer."


    "You and I are inseparable from each other. Our purpose is the same. It''s doomed that you and I can''t be separated. Why bother yourself? It''s better to accept it calmly."


    Cang shook his head and smiled bitterly. How could Ye Ling hide everything from his eyes?


    However, Ye Ling didn''t want to say something, so he didn''t expose it. Give Ye Ling enough time, and naturally everything will be solved.


    "All right."


    "Don''t tell me that."


    "As far as I know, the sky has got your eight turn sky skill. Now you are at a critical juncture of cultivation, you are not afraid that he will take your skill against me?"


    Ye Ling looked strange. Listening to what Cang said made him feel a little upset. He simply interrupted and asked Cang about his eight Zhuangtian skill.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You''re also curious about eight zhuantian Gong, aren''t you?"


    "But if I say he can''t practice in the sky, will you believe it?"


    Cang smiled comfortably. It seems that Ye Ling''s worry doesn''t exist here.


    The eight Zhuangtian skill came from him. Naturally, he knows the danger of this skill best. The reason why he left it was to let the sky get it on purpose.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is it very difficult to cultivate the eight Zhuangtian skill? Or can only you do it?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. Cang''s answer surprised him.


    Listen to the name of the eight turn sky skill. You know that this method is very powerful. Even the sky can''t resist this *, and so is his Ye Ling.


    "You can say so."


    "In fact, the eight zhuantian skill is only a semi-finished product. When this method was created in the middle of the year, there was no chance to improve it, so he gave it to the sky."


    "However, I didn''t expect that the sky dome could not let go of the eight Zhuangtian skill, which just let me take advantage of this opportunity to let him practice this semi-finished skill."


    Cang smiled intensely. He didn''t even practice the eight Zhuangtian skill himself. It''s conceivable that he already knew the disadvantages of the eight Zhuangtian skill.


    "What?"


    "Semi finished products? What are the consequences of cultivation?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Ye Ling wanted to know why the sky created this kind of skill. Was it just to deal with the sky?


    "The consequences are serious."


    "However, with his intelligence in the sky, he should have seen the disadvantages long ago, but with my understanding of him, he will not give up halfway."


    "There are three layers of eight zhuantian Gong. The first two layers are easier and there will be no mistakes."


    "However, in this third stage, if he wants to integrate the eighth generation, I''m afraid he can''t do it. Even if he can integrate, it''s only temporary, which will also cause serious harm to himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Cang said the last thing, he looked a little dignified and watched Ye Ling tell the disadvantages and consequences of the eight Zhuangtian skill. Those who were light hurt their bodies and those who were heavy were terrified.


    Hiss!


    Ye Ling couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Cang''s move was really sinister.


    It''s also strange that he is too greedy in the sky and wants to surpass the sky. Naturally, he will not miss any opportunity, resulting in obsession.


    "Is there no way to crack it?"


    When ye Ling learned the horror of BA zhuantian Gong, he frowned and looked at Xiang Cang to ask for a solution to the disadvantages of BA zhuantian Gong.


    "Yes."


    Cang answered yes, because he had thought of all this for a long time.


    "What''s the way?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the sky will think of him?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and stared at Cang and asked.


    "Of course he can think of it."


    "It''s just that the way to relieve the eight Zhuangtian skill is right here. Do you think he can succeed?"


    Cang smiled.


    The divine realm is his greatest trust in the sky, because those who enter here can only be spiritual bodies. If he comes to the sky, he will let the sky have no return.


    "Here you are?"


    "What''s that? Don''t talk to me anymore, will you?"


    Ye Ling''s heart strings were tight. Cang''s answer made him very anxious.


    "Imperial pearl."


    "That''s the foundation of my creation of the divine realm. Only this thing can help the sky to practice the eight turn to heaven skill."


    "But he doesn''t have the courage to come from the sky, so even if he does, he can only accept his life."


    Cang is proud with a smile. The imperial bead is the foundation of the divine domain and the core of the divine domain. It is transformed by his painstaking efforts and soul power.


    In order to absorb people''s spiritual strength and improve the imperial god pearl, it has long been an unparalleled treasure after years of refining.


    "You''d better be careful."


    "Since the imperial bead is the core of the divine domain, once it is taken away, the divine domain will disappear."


    Ye Ling looks strange. Seeing Cang is a little complacent, it makes him uneasy.


    If the sky can think of these, the sky can think of them naturally.


    So I''m not afraid of just in case, I''m afraid of ten thousand.


    "Yes."


    "You''re right."


    "But I''ve already figured out how to deal with it. You''d better rest assured!"


    Cang smiled intensely, but he was not frightened by Ye Ling''s reminder, because he could not know the consequences. Of course, he would be more cautious.


    "That''s good."


    "You can only have your own points. Anyway, I can''t help you."


    Ye Ling nodded slightly and didn''t want to pay attention to it. It was a matter of God. He couldn''t start if he wanted to interfere.


    "How much do you know about the Dragon Statue?"


    "Also, who is stronger, dragon Zun and Lei Zun?"


    Ye Ling is no longer asking about yushenzhu, but is willing to ask about Xiang Longzun.


    "Dragon Statue?"


    "If you compare him with Lei Zun, I can only say that they are equal."


    "Long Zun was the first person who dared to compete with Lei Zun at that time."


    The sky spoke highly of the Dragon Statue, but did not boast to the Eastern Emperor''s sky. If the Dragon Statue is more powerful than Lei Zun.


    Dragon Zun is the first dragon in the world, so it is called ZuLong by the dragon family.


    Dragon Zun is transformed by the purple Qi of Hongmeng. He has infinite natural power. He controls the power of shuttling through time and space, has the power to subvert heaven and earth, and is also the only person who disrespects Lei Zun.


    Long Zun is born with a hot personality. He is not afraid of heaven and earth, which makes many people retreat from him. Therefore, long Zun is called "Tyrannosaurus Rex".


    "Can you help me see if there is a dragon spirit of dragon Zun inside the dragon ball?"


    Knowing the horror of dragon Zun, Ye Ling felt some hair in her heart. Then she hurriedly summoned the dragon ball out of her body and handed it to the opposite Cang to have a look.


    Cang frowned. After receiving the dragon ball, he saw his eyes coagulate, one hand vibrate, and the palm glowed with light, which enveloped the dragon ball in an instant.


    With the light covering, the purple light inside the dragon family flickered, and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, the internal scene of the dragon family can be seen clearly.


    In the dragon ball, the fog was terrible. There was a mass of purple air floating in the air. In the purple air, there was a man sitting there, motionless. It was amazing.


    Inside the dragon ball, it was a middle-aged man. His whole body was purple, his head was towering, his face was like black charcoal, and he was human, but not human.


    "He is dragon Zun."


    Staring at the person inside the dragon ball, he made a direct determination that this person was dragon Zun.


    However, the Dragon Statue is only transformed by a dragon soul, and the strength in the body is extremely weak. At the moment, it is falling into a coma.


    "Is he dragon Zun?"


    "That is to say, long Zun is still alive?"


    Ye Ling is still very shocked. Tangtang Longzun is still alive. Is this too exaggerated?


    "He wasn''t dead."


    "If it had not been for Hongmeng to break, he would have reappeared in the world."


    "Now he can only live by the only purple gas left in the dragon ball."


    Cang shook his head. Ye Ling didn''t know the horror of dragon Zun at all. All these nerves have the instinct of immortality.


    "Then I absorbed those purple Qi. Will he come out and fight with me?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    Long Zun is still alive. In the face of such fierce and evil guys, he naturally doesn''t want them to stay in his body all the time, so he has the intention to ask Cang.


    "You can try."


    "I can assure you that dragon Zun will skin you alive."


    Cang, he looked a little strange. When asked by Ye Ling, he felt a kind of language, raised his hand and touched his nose, showing a funny smile and responded to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked stunned.


    Looking at that Cang''s appearance, it is obvious that he deliberately pits himself.


    "I think I might as well leave the dragon ball with you?"


    "Anyway, you''re not afraid of him. You can talk to him when you''re fine."


    Ye Ling shook her head and waved her hand. With a bad smile on her face, she took the opportunity to separate Longzhu from herself.


    Cang''s face suddenly turned blue.


    Boom!


    Just when Cang wanted to speak, there was a loud noise over them. Then he saw a collapse in the sky. A huge hand fell from the sky and came straight to Ye Ling and Cang.


    "No!"


    Cang''s look changed greatly. He grabbed Ye Ling''s shoulder and quickly flew back.

 Chapter 1556

    Tianyunfeng, towering peaks.


    Ye Ling floats alone in the sea of clouds and looks around without any abnormality.


    According to the description of mental injury, the imperial God beads are in the cloud peak on this day. Therefore, there are many imperial God beads. If you want to find the imperial God beads, I''m afraid it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "This damn God."


    "Tell me that the imperial God bead is on Tianyun peak, but don''t tell me the specific location. Is she still afraid that I can''t steal from myself?"


    After searching for a long time, Ye Ling didn''t get any harvest. Even he didn''t know what the Royal God bead looked like. How can he protect him?


    The vast mountains and seas are so vast that I''m afraid it''s crazy to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling, floating over the sea of clouds, suddenly felt a cool wind, which made him shiver.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Ling gradually approached and walked around the peak one by one, hoping to find the Royal pearl as soon as possible.


    However, after looking for Ye Ling for a long time, he suddenly saw a cloud gathering but not dispersing in front. The internal cool wind was blowing on his face, and the air flow was quite strong, which could not help but arouse Ye Ling''s curiosity.


    Ye Ling stopped, raised her hand, touched her nose, and stared at the cloud and fog on the top of the mountain in front of her for a long time. Her eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Suddenly she shook her arm and hit the opposite cloud and fog with a palm.


    Boom!


    With one palm in the air, the clouds cleared and the cold wind rustled.


    As the clouds dissipated, a giant peak in the shape of a pillar of heaven appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    This peak is very high and above the peaks. It''s just going to poke a hole in the sky.


    "I see."


    "No wonder I can''t find it. This Optimus peak has been covered by clouds. If I don''t get close, I mistakenly think it''s made of clouds."


    Ye Ling was shocked and looked up at the Qingtian peak in front of him. There was a flash of light at the top of the peak, just like the stars illuminating the sky.


    Seeing the scene of the peak, Ye Ling nodded slightly and smiled. Then she jumped and flew up to the peak in an instant.


    I saw a pale round stone floating on the Optimus peak.


    This stone is the size of a fist. It emits colorful light inside. It is transparent and contains strong spiritual power inside.


    "This is the imperial pearl?"


    Ye Ling was surprised.


    The imperial God beads look no different from ordinary stones. The only thing is that they shine inside and have spiritual power.


    "Is this thing really so powerful?"


    "God put such important things here. Aren''t you afraid of being robbed?"


    Ye Ling looks strange. The imperial beads are so bright. He is really curious about how confident Cang is.


    The imperial pearl is related to the survival of the whole divine realm. Naturally, such important things should be strictly watched.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling doesn''t understand. What kind of conspiracy is this Cang engaged in?


    Ye Ling is curious, but he won''t easily touch the imperial pearl, because it is the core force of the divine domain. If it is accidentally destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Calm down, ye lingpan sat in the air and guarded the imperial god pearl himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianyun peak.


    The demon lord Luo Xuan and Yang men and women came here. They looked strange. They both chose to linger outside the sea of clouds and did not enter rashly.


    "Hello!"


    "Demon lord, are you sure this imperial pearl is here?"


    Yang Nan was curious. He looked up at the clouds. There were only peaks in the fog. He didn''t find any clues.


    This made him doubt whether the demon lord Luo Xuan was deliberately playing tricks on them.


    "I''m not sure. Don''t you know when you go in?"


    In the face of Yang man''s inquiry, the devil was indifferent and responded with a cold voice. His attitude was very unfriendly.


    "You...!"


    Yang Nan was angry. He was so despised by the devil. His face became paler and his thin body was shaking.


    "Hum!"


    "Yang man, what''s the use of competing with him?"


    "He is more anxious than us to find the imperial pearl. Anyway, we are just a foil. There is no need to worry too much."


    The girl was angry and glared at the devil Luo Zhen opposite. She stepped close to Yang Nan and deliberately comforted Yang Nan not to see the devil Luo Zhen in the same way.


    "I thought."


    "This thing takes us around. Now he doesn''t even know if he can find the whereabouts of the imperial God bead."


    Yang Nan was upset. Seeing the appearance of the demon in front of him, he was angry.


    "Bear it first."


    "It has nothing to do with us if we can''t find it anyway."


    The girl feels the same. She has never been fooled by this gang. In her opinion, the opposite devil is deliberately delaying time.


    "Have you two finished?"


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here!"


    The demon lord Luo Xuan looked cold and suddenly turned to glare at Yang. The two men and women shouted angrily, and then quickly flew into the sea of clouds ahead.


    Yang men and women looked ugly. They hesitated for a moment. They still chose to rush into the sea of clouds and follow the devil Luo Zhen all the way.


    A moment later.


    I saw the devil leading Yang men and women to Qingtian peak.


    The demon lord Luo Yu suddenly stopped and looked at the top of the peak with a surprised face.


    "He... Ye Ling?"


    The devil was shocked. He saw a person sitting on the top of the peak. He recognized that this person was Ye Ling, which shocked him very much.


    "Why is that man so similar to Cang?"


    Yang Nan was surprised. At the moment he saw Ye Ling, he saw that Ye Ling and Cang looked the same, but their strength was far less than Cang.


    "He should be ye lingcai, right? According to the Lord, this Ye Ling is the will of the rebirth of God''s body, so it is so weak."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and looked carefully at Ye Ling above for a long time. Only then did she think of Ye Ling raised from the mouth of the sky.


    "Hum!"


    "Whether he is Cang or Ye Ling, since we meet him, we don''t want to live!"


    Yang Nan sneers and disdains. Ye Ling has heard about killing the four heavenly kings for a long time. Now he bumps into them here. Of course, he wants to avenge the four heavenly kings.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Nan took the lead in rushing into the sky.


    As soon as the goddess''s color coagulated, she quickly followed her.


    However, he hesitated. Ye Ling appeared here. He didn''t believe it was an accident. Instead, he thought Ye Ling had been waiting here for a long time.


    Ye Ling, who was sitting over the peak, opened his eyes slowly and opened his cold eyes in awe before Yang men and women approached.


    "Imperial pearl?"


    When Yang men and girls came, they saw that behind Ye Ling was the imperial god pearl they were looking for. They saw a proud smile on their face.


    "It''s a lucky turn."


    "If you kill this dog, you can not only avenge the four heavenly kings, but also get the imperial pearl. If you kill two birds with one stone."


    Yang Nan smiled darkly. Seeing the imperial God bead close at hand, he would not miss such a great opportunity.


    "He''s up to you. I''ll get the Royal pearl?"


    With a charming smile, the girl looked aside at the yang man and whispered, but she flew straight to the top of the peak to resist the god pearl.


    Seeing that the girl ignored herself, Ye Ling looked cold and solemn. When she frowned, a black thunder suddenly flew out of her eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The girl who wants to get the Royal pearl, but ignores Ye Ling''s terror.


    As soon as the soul thunder came out, the girl was instantly frightened. Unexpectedly, she was difficult to avoid this amazing blow.


    Poof!


    The girl was hit by soul thunder and directly vomited her essence and Qi.


    "Girl?!"


    When Yang Nan saw that the girl was injured, his face suddenly looked ferocious. When he screamed, he suddenly flew to Ye Ling, like a tiger, and suddenly hit him in the air.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and flew back quickly. At the moment, a thunderbolt condensed in his hand. Then she raised her hand and waved it, and the thunderbolt took off.


    Boom!


    Thundering, I saw yang man on the opposite side was directly shaken back by thundering. He was embarrassed and couldn''t get close to Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    "He controls the power of thunder!"


    Yang Nan is angry. The thunder power is the most violent and powerful, with super destructive power. Of course, he knows the horror of the thunder power.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    The girl who was hit by Ye Ling''s soul thunder, now her hair is scattered, her seven orifices are bleeding, and her essence is weakened by more than half.


    The girl gnashed her teeth. Her face was red and her ears were red. She glared at the opposite Ye Ling, and then suddenly stepped out.


    Seeing this, Yang Nan hurried to fly with the girl at the same time. They were inseparable, and it was more reasonable to join hands this time.


    Yang men and women turned into left and right. They all tried their best to attack fiercely.


    Boom! Boom!


    Perfect combination, two pronged approach.


    Yang''s men and women joined hands, and their attack power doubled instantly, forcing Ye Ling to dodge constantly and dare not confront them head-on.


    While Ye Ling was fighting with Yang''s boys and girls, the devil Luo Xuan quietly appeared at the top of the peak. When ye Ling didn''t notice, she quickly put away the imperial God beads, and then quickly turned into a virtual shadow, breaking through the air and disappearing.


    "What!"


    Ye Ling, who was fighting, saw the devil disappear at the top of the peak. He looked greatly changed, because the imperial God bead was missing.


    "Where to run!"


    Ye Ling was furious. When she roared, she suddenly turned into a rush of thunder, ran through the void, and quickly chased the devil Luo, who was ready to escape.


    When Yang''s men and women saw that the devil Luo Xuan was successful and was about to be caught up by Ye Ling, they quickly flew to get in front of Ye Ling.


    "Get out!"


    Yang men and women appeared to block, but they annoyed Ye Ling. He roared, followed by the roar of thunder, which was like a galloping horse.


    Yang''s men and women showed their surprised faces. They hurried all out to try to resist Ye Ling''s thunder.


    Boom!


    Funny, Ye Ling is angry and the sky trembles. How can only two Dharma protectors resist?


    Poof!


    Yang men and women were killed by ten thousand thunder in an instant. In an instant, the ashes were gone and the bones were gone!


    The thunder broke, and Ye Ling quickly rushed out of the billowing smoke. However, the demon lord Luo Yu in front had long disappeared without a trace.


    "Lord Luo, you are shameless!"


    Ye Ling was angry, his hands were clenched, and his eyes were like spitting fire. The demon lord Luo Yu took advantage of the weakness and stole the imperial pearl. How could he explain to God?


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling clenched her teeth. Just as she was about to go to track the demon lord Luo, there was a strong wind on her face. Then she saw Cang appear out of thin air and block her in front of Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1557

    The demon lord Luo Xuan took advantage of his unprepared and stole the imperial beads under Ye Ling''s eyes. Ye Ling immediately became angry and killed the two Dharma protectors who prevented him from chasing the Demon Lord in an instant.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to leave to track the demon, Cang suddenly appeared and blocked Ye Ling''s way.


    "You...?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    The appearance of Cang shocked him.


    Because Cang said he couldn''t leave the bitter sea, he begged him to help guard the imperial God bead.


    However, he failed to see the imperial pearl and was stolen by the demon. At this time, Cang appeared. How can he understand Cang''s intention?


    "Are you scolding me?"


    Cang, when he saw Ye Ling looking at himself with red face and ears, he heard Ye Ling''s voice. Ye Ling, standing in front of him, scolded herself angrily in her heart.


    "Hum!"


    "I didn''t say."


    "Now that the imperial pearl has been robbed, don''t you worry? Don''t you fear that you will lose your soul?"


    Ye Ling Leng hum. He doesn''t bother to argue about these things at all. At present, he is very dissatisfied with Cang.


    "Afraid?"


    "Is it useful?"


    "I asked you to help me watch. You said stand up for me. What''s the point?"


    "All the demons have already escaped from the divine realm. Even if you chase them, you can only go to the firmament, but do you dare to go?"


    Cang is righteous.


    Ye Ling''s success is not enough, but her failure is more than enough.


    Let him take this opportunity to reprimand Ye Ling.


    "You...!"


    Ye Ling is angry.


    It''s a mess said by Cang. It seems that you have to blame yourself for all this.


    "Hum? I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you!"


    "Without imperial beads, the divine domain will disappear, and you won''t live long. Cherish the present time!"


    Ye Ling shook her head with an old face and looked at the opposite Cang. He was deliberately reminding Cang. He didn''t mean to alarmist at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You just want the divine realm to disappear, which makes me scared?"


    When Cang heard what ye Ling said, he smiled strangely. He took the initiative to come to Ye Ling and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not me, but his sky."


    Ye Ling frowned. He didn''t mean to joke. Once the imperial God bead fell into the hands of the sky, it was even more difficult for the divine domain to keep it.


    "He thought?"


    "Does he want to be useful?"


    "You turn around and look at the peak, and you will know why I''m not afraid."


    Cang shook his head and showed a mysterious smile. Then he raised his hand and pointed to Qingtian peak behind Ye Ling, intending to let Ye Ling see it.


    Ye Ling looks strange. Cang''s words make him confused. In order to dispel his curiosity, Ye Ling can only obey Cang''s meaning.


    When ye Ling turned around and looked at Qingtian peak, he saw that the seven color light still flickered at the top of the peak, which puzzled him. Then he quickly flew up to the top of the peak.


    I saw that the imperial God bead was intact and well suspended at the top of the peak. It seems that I was dreaming just now. Is the imperial God bead still there?


    "Impossible?"


    "I saw with my own eyes that the demon lord Luo Xuan stole the imperial pearl. How can there be an imperial pearl here?"


    Ye Lingtou is in a mess. When you see that the imperial pearl is still there, what is it that the demon lord stole?


    "The devil did take the imperial bead, but it was just a fake imperial bead."


    "I''ve been on guard against this for a long time, so I moved my hands and feet on the imperial God bead. At the moment, the devil must be overjoyed, but I don''t know that I took a fake imperial God bead."


    When ye Ling was surprised and puzzled, Cang flew close, with a funny smile on his face, and slowly opened his mouth to tell Ye Ling the secret of the Royal pearl.


    you ''re right.


    Cang had foresight for a long time. Although he believed in Ye Ling''s ability, he also had to guard against it.


    The imperial God bead is the core of the divine domain. There must be no mistakes.


    "You... You are so crafty that you even deceive me!"


    Hearing what Cang said, Ye Ling was furious. She was half scared to death. In the end, the demon lord robbed only a fake imperial God bead.


    It''s ridiculous that he was so involved in the play that he was played between the hands of God. It''s a great shame.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I don''t want them to see that the imperial God beads are fake. Only you don''t know, it looks more like them."


    Cang looked stunned and saw Ye Ling''s two eyes spitting fire. He hurried to explain. He was afraid that Ye Ling''s misunderstanding would deepen.


    "You''re good."


    "Always talk about you and me, and guard against me behind my back."


    "Are you sure I''m you and you''re me?"


    Ye Ling was angry and stared at Cang and questioned him loudly, slightly unstable.


    "You and I are one. There''s no need to haggle about it."


    "At present, the demon lord Luo Xuan must have taken the imperial bead to find the sky. Do you know what the consequences will be if the fake imperial bead is stimulated?"


    Cang said here. There was a strange look on his face. He naturally knew the consequences of the fake imperial God bead, and he felt some excited expectation in his heart.


    Ye Ling''s face was shocked. Seeing the sinister smile of the sky, he knew that the fake imperial God bead must be very terrible. He said to himself, "the sky is hateful, and the sky is very sinister. I hope he won''t treat me like this."


    "Joke!"


    "How can I harm myself?"


    "Are you thinking too much?"


    What ye Ling thought was known by the opposite Cang, which made him very angry. He stared at Ye Ling and scolded him.


    Ye Ling''s old face turned red, raised her hand and touched her nose, showing an awkward smile and didn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    The firmament.


    Outside the temple of the sky, the demon Luo, who looked flustered and couldn''t suppress his joy, appeared.


    He was naturally excited when he successfully stole the imperial bead from the divine domain. Because he took the imperial bead, the sky will succeed.


    At that time, I can finally get revenge, and I can return to the devil''s Kingdom openly.


    However, when he came to the door of the temple, he actually stopped. He looked a little strange. He raised his hand and looked at the imperial God bead in his hand without thinking.


    Yang''s men and women were killed and lost their souls. Only the body was complete, but it was no different from death.


    Therefore, he was worried. He was deeply afraid that because he returned alive, the two Dharma protectors of the sky would fall, resulting in the sky''s dissatisfaction with himself.


    "I hope I can offset the merit."


    "If the people and beads are empty this time, I''m afraid I''ll only end up running away."


    The devil couldn''t help shaking his head and exclaiming. Then he perked up again, held his head high and stepped into the hall.


    When he entered the hall, he saw no one else in the hall, only the sky sitting above the hall. He closed his eyes. The breath in the body is high and low, and the face is ferocious and terrible.


    "The devil worships the Lord."


    The devil hesitated. Then he quickly stepped forward and bowed to the sky.


    Hearing the voice of the devil, the sky above slowly opened his eyes and looked a little relaxed.


    "You got it?"


    The sky opened, and his voice was a little hoarse. His eyes looked at the devil like a torch beating.


    "The devil has lived up to his mission."


    "The imperial Pearl was taken by my subordinates. Please have a look at it."


    As soon as the demon looked frozen, he felt some dark hair in his heart, hugged his fist and motioned to the sky, and then presented the imperial God bead in his hand.


    The sky frowned and stared at the imperial God bead in the devil''s hand for a long time. Then he raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. He saw that the imperial God bead flew into his hand in an instant.


    The sky gazed at the imperial pearl for a long time and felt that the internal spiritual power was pure and thick. After seeing no flaws at all, I believed that this was the imperial pearl.


    "Very good."


    "Devil, you didn''t disappoint the Lord."


    "By the way! Why didn''t the two Dharma guardians of Yang men and women come?"


    The sky nodded slightly, showing a satisfied smile. Then he looked a little strange, because he didn''t see Yang men and women.


    "This...?"


    The devil is terrified.


    Hearing the sky actively asking about the whereabouts of Yang men and girls, his face suddenly turned pale, and then hurried to kneel on one knee.


    "Ask the Lord to sin!"


    "My subordinates and the two hair guards entered the divine realm. When they competed with Ye Ling for the imperial God bead, the two Dharma guards were killed by Ye Ling with Tianlei, resulting in the destruction of the gods and souls."


    The devil was uneasy in his heart, and his face showed panic. He hugged his fist and apologized to the sky above.


    "What?!"


    "The two great hair protectors of the Holy Lord died in the divine domain?"


    "Why is your devil safe? You have a deep hatred with Ye Ling. He will let you go?"


    The sky is angry.


    Yang men and women are his right-hand men. Now they all died in the divine domain, which makes it difficult for him to understand why the devil is intact.


    "Lord, calm down."


    "My subordinates only wanted to get the imperial bead. So when the two sides fought, my subordinates risked their lives to take the imperial bead. This time, they evacuated quickly. But when they evacuated, Ye Ling was furious and killed the two Dharma protectors, but my subordinates didn''t dare to stay. Only in this way can I take risks and take the imperial bead out of the divine realm."


    The devil looked pale and his cold sweat made him feel at a loss. After all, he was guilty. When he was in the divine domain, he had never done anything.


    Hearing the devil''s words, the sky above the hall looked cold and terrible.


    He stared at the cowardly devil below for a long time. Then he took back his eyes and nodded: "the Holy Lord is not a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. Today you get the Royal God bead. It''s your merit. The Holy Lord won''t investigate this matter. You should step down first."


    The sky looked cloudy and sunny. Looking at the devil below for a long time, he directly raised his hand and ordered the devil to retreat.


    The devil didn''t dare to say more. He quickly thanked him and left, but he was trembling in his heart.


    Seeing the devil leave the hall and sitting in the sky above the hall, a wisp of bright red overflowed from his mouth, and then his face was haggard and his expression was eclipsed.


    "Damn it!"


    "I can only temporarily integrate the power of the seventh world. If I force my power to stay in my body, it will hurt myself."


    The sky is angry.


    In order to cultivate Ba Zhuan Tian Gong to the third level, he almost lost his life. If he hadn''t noticed in advance, I''m afraid he would have burst and died.


    After calming the sky for a long time, the breath in the body recovered smoothly. At the same time, another self in the body directly flew out of the body and stood motionless in front of him.

 Chapter 1558

    In the vault of heaven.


    The firmament of the sky was greatly weakened. Because of the forced integration of the power of the seventh generation, his meridians were almost broken, resulting in serious damage to his foundation and forced to stop temporarily.


    At this moment, the seventh power was quantified as another self, but without any will, he stood motionless in front of him.


    The sky fell into silence and raised his hand to look at the imperial God bead in his hand. He placed all his hopes on the imperial God bead.


    As long as you use the power of the imperial pearl to control your seventh Dharma body and let it actively integrate with yourself, why don''t you worry about the success of eight zhuantian?


    After being calm for a long time, the sky perked up again and kept the power in the body unobstructed. When I raised my hand, I saw that the imperial God bead was directly driven into the opposite Dharma body.


    When the imperial God bead enters the body, a wisp of God soul is separated from the sky, which gives the Dharma body its own will and is ready to drive the Dharma body to integrate with itself.


    However, as soon as his mind came out, the Dharma body on the opposite side suddenly shook violently, and his wide eyes flashed a dazzling light, followed by the rapid operation of the power in his body.


    "No!"


    The sky saw that his face changed greatly. When he screamed, he quickly got up and fled through the air.


    Boom!


    Just as the sky fled, his Dharma body exploded, and the power of the seventh generation condensed in his body suddenly spread, just like the eruption of a volcano and the destructive power of terror.


    "Ah...!"


    He had just escaped to the sky near the temple door, but he still couldn''t escape the engulfment of the explosive force. He screamed and was directly submerged by the explosive force.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking, a loud noise directly broke jiuchongtian.


    Without any exaggeration, the whole sky hall disappeared in an instant, and the powerful explosive force covered a hundred miles, with wolf smoke rolling and smoke rising all over the sky.


    The scene was extremely shocking.


    The devil who left the sky hall heard a loud thunder soon after he left. When he turned around, he saw that the direction of the sky hall was full of smoke and the smell of terrorist explosion surged wildly.


    "What''s going on?"


    The devil was shocked.


    Seeing the sky hall disappear, hundreds of miles have been razed to the ground, and even the nine sky above has been blasted. It''s creepy that there is no one''s destructive power.


    The explosive force lasted for a long time, and finally the air flow subsided, and there was no grass in a hundred miles, wolf smoke and gunpowder smoke.


    The devil Luo Xuan''s face was pale and choked for a moment. He still couldn''t help turning and approaching towards the sky dome hall.


    When he came, he saw all the powers in the firmament set out one after another, circling in the sky, and dared not easily approach the direction of the firmament hall.


    The demon lord Luo Xuan opened his pupils and scanned below for a long time. He saw a deep pit at the disappeared sky hall. The black smoke rolled inside, and a figure could be seen faintly.


    "It''s the Lord!"


    The devil was shocked. When he saw the man in the pit, he recognized that it was the sky.


    At the moment, the sky is kneeling in the deep pit. His clothes are broken and his seven tricks smoke. His face is like black charcoal. His breath is very weak. His face shows the color of Xiao killing, which is quite irritating.


    The demon lord Luo Xuan''s expression was tight and his uneasiness made him unable to calm down. However, just when the demon lord wondered why the sky was so miserable, suddenly the lower sky rushed to the sky and came straight to the Demon Lord in the crowd.


    "No!"


    When the devil saw it, his look suddenly changed, and his fear burst out, which made him suddenly realize that he was facing great disaster.


    Whoosh!


    The demon lord Luo Xuan quickly turned around and ran away. The sky rushed to him. He must kill him with pain.


    Boom!


    When the sky came and saw the devil running away, he shook his arms and punched in the air. His fist was like a startling rainbow. In an instant, he flashed through the air on the back of the devil running away in front of him.


    "Ah... Poof!"


    When he was hit by the sky, the demon lord Luo Pang cried out in pain and gushed blood in his mouth, which nearly made him fall into the void.


    At the moment, the devil was so frightened that he had a strong desire to survive. He even disappeared in an instant regardless of his injury.


    Poof!


    The sky didn''t kill the devil with one punch. Instead, he vomited blood arrows from his mouth, fell directly from high altitude and fell to the ground with a pop.


    The sky was lying on the ground, looking depressed, the breath in the body seemed to be absent, and the power was consumed. Otherwise, with a punch just now, the devil would have been crushed to pieces.


    "God!"


    "I am at odds with you!"


    The sky on the ground was furious and roared angrily.


    This time he narrowly escaped death, which was the best of luck.


    The imperial bead given to him by the devil was a talisman, which ruined his previous achievements in the sky, and he was black and blue all over.


    Therefore, when he saw the devil, he gnashed his teeth and desperately wanted to kill the devil to vent his anger.


    "Arrest the traitor devil. If he dares to resist, he will be killed directly!"


    The sky lying on the ground was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He was lucky to survive this disaster.


    He shouted angrily at the people in the sky. They hurriedly hugged their fists and said yes. They quickly turned around and chased the devil''s escape direction.


    Now the devil is the enemy in the sky and has completely started his escape career.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark world.


    Dihong led the top ten Yanluo strongmen in the firmament to come.


    At the moment, the dark world is to restore calm, and the arrival of Dihong is destined to set off a bloody storm.


    At the moment, in the Pluto hall, takuqi sits above the hall. He has been fidgeting since Ye Ling and others left, and his heart can''t be calm.


    "Father, now the middle dark world is about to be destroyed. Do we really have to listen to his Ye Ling and sit here waiting to die?"


    In the hall, long Ying, long Qi''s daughter, always resents Ye Ling''s ruthlessness.


    After Ye Ling left, she was always persuading her father Longqi not to follow Ye Ling''s orders.


    "Silly girl."


    "Now we are riding a tiger."


    "The four heavenly kings died in my dark world and are my father. Now they have long been regarded as traitors in the firmament."


    "At present, only Ye Ling can compete with the Heavenly Lord. If you don''t let me shake my tail and beg for mercy on Ye Ling, do you still want to die for my father?"


    Taki Qi''s face is ugly. His daughter Taki Ying doesn''t know what the current situation is.


    The firmament is offended by him. If he offends Ye Ling, his dark world will really be destroyed in his hands.


    "My daughter is unwilling."


    "What is his Ye Ling?"


    "My daughter doesn''t want to see him all her life!"


    Long Ying heard what her father said, but she showed a arrogant face. She looked unreasonable. She just didn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Ling.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Now we should focus on the overall situation. It will be difficult for you to be a father."


    "Ye Ling is now in an extraordinary position, and the whole chaotic sky is under his control. Daughter, can''t you save snacks for your father?"


    Seeing that his daughter long Ying is so unreasonable, long Qi is immediately angry. For the sake of his children''s private affairs, he makes fun of him with the dark world. How can he obey long Ying.


    Long Ying''s pale face and unwilling heart make her unable to accept her father''s scolding.


    Angry long Ying quickly turns around and angrily walks outside the hall door.


    Poof!


    Just as long Ying was about to step out of the hall door, he suddenly saw blood splashing outside the hall, and corpses falling directly in front of the hall door.


    In an instant.


    The gate of the hall was piled up like a mountain. In a sudden scene, the frightened long Ying quickly regressed, his small face was pale, and he almost sat down on the ground.


    "What?"


    Taki Qi in the hall changed greatly.


    Seeing the blood drenched scene of corpses accumulating and dying outside the temple door, he immediately panicked and boiling in his heart.


    "Where is takuqi?"


    When long Qi was shocked, there was a sudden shock outside the hall. He saw figures appear out of thin air and stand motionless in front of the hall door.


    Taki Qi''s face changed greatly and his body trembled. Seeing that the outsiders in the hall were so cruel, he knew that he was really in danger this time.


    After a long hesitation, long Qi quickly stepped forward and said in a deep voice when he came to long Ying: "quickly escape from the secret road and go to the God family to find Ye Ling."


    "Father, are you...?" suddenly hearing what his father said, taki Ying looked stunned. The three had time to speak. His father Taki Qi raised his hand and shook Taki Ying to the rear, while he himself walked to the hall door.


    Long Ying was in tears and bit her lips to go against her father''s wishes, but now she knew whether she could save her father or not.


    Whoosh!


    Long Ying turns around with tears and quickly rushes out of the top of the hall. Using the secret road prepared by her father Long Qi, she quickly leaves Shengguang city.


    Long Ying leaves, but long Qi nods with a smile.


    When he walked out of the temple door, he saw a group of people in black surrounded him directly.


    These people in black are the top ten yamas brought by Emperor Hong. They are all the nine strong people in the yuan territory.


    "Takuqi!"


    "Hum! You must have expected that the Lord will not let you go, right?"


    Emperor Hong, dressed in blood, stepped forward with a grim smile on his face, looked at Taki Qi opposite and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why didn''t the Dharma protector come?"


    Taki Qi frowned. He didn''t know much about Dihong. In his eyes, only Yang men and women were the right arm of the sky.


    "Dharma protector?"


    "How can they argue with the Buddha?"


    "I''m honored to be here in person."


    Dihong sneered and heard Taki Qi mention two Dharma protectors, but he sneered on his face.


    He is the Lord of the evil spirits. He is far from being Yang. Men and women can be compared.


    "In my eyes, the Dharma protector is the most qualified."


    "Who the hell are you? Did the Lord send you to kill me, or did he have another purpose?"


    Taki''s face was frozen.


    Dihong showed off his status so much that he was curious about his identity.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "Listen to me."


    "I am the Lord of the heavenly evil, named" Dihong "!"


    Emperor Hong was angry, his eyes were like a torch, his face showed ferocious and ferocious anger, and his voice shocked him.


    "Lord of the heavenly ghost?!"


    Taki Qi''s pupils widened and learned that the person in front of him was Dihong. He was completely discouraged.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "The Lord wants to see you!"


    Seeing the dejected look of Long Qi, Dihong sneered at the seeping people. Then he waved his hand and saw two people in black, who directly suppressed Long Qi.

 Chapter 1559

    "You two, bring the Sancai Dharma protector back to the firmament and give it to the Lord himself!"


    Long Qi is captured. Emperor Hong LengSheng orders the two men in black opposite to bring long Qi back to the sky.


    The two Yanluo strongmen nodded and then escorted takuqi away. But when long Qi left, he inadvertently turned his head and looked into the hall, which was taken away from the holy emperor''s hall.


    Dihong''s expression was frozen. At the moment when he saw Taki Qi turning his head, he noticed it. Then he quickly rushed into the hall. If he saw that the hall was empty.


    "Impossible."


    "Long Qi''s eyes just now are clearly worried about the palace."


    Emperor Hong frowned and scanned the hall for a long time. Suddenly his attention focused directly on the top of the hall.


    Whoosh!


    Dihong quickly stepped onto the top of the hall and saw a circular crypt channel behind the seat.


    "Good!"


    "There are still fish that have escaped the net?"


    Emperor Hong sneered, then quickly flew into the cave and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void far away from the dark world, a man in black rushed out of the vortex door leading to the firmament.


    The man was dishevelled and pale. At the moment he rushed out of the vortex door, he almost fell into the void and looked seriously injured.


    He is the devil who escaped from the sky.


    Because at the order of the sky, all the strong forces in the sky world sent out to pursue him, let him be hunted down and fled all the way, and was forced to escape from the space tunnel into the dark world.


    "Damn the sky, I can''t believe it."


    "In vain, I treat him so wholeheartedly that I don''t treat me as a person!"


    The devil is very angry. Now he has no place to live in the sky.


    Now he is no different from the lonely ghost. His demon domain still falls into Ye Ling''s hands. All he can think of now is his brother Dihong.


    Just when the devil was desperate, suddenly he saw someone flying towards him in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    The devil looked stunned. After seeing the appearance of the people opposite, he was very shocked.


    Because it was the two strong Dharma protectors of Yanluo who escorted takuqi.


    "That man should be the dark emperor."


    The devil looked strange. When he saw the people in the sky, his anger was hard to swallow.


    Because of this, he suddenly had a whim and stared at Long Qi imprisoned in front of him. He actually wanted to deliberately rescue Long Qi and was ready to take advantage of this opportunity to surrender to Ye Ling.


    "You two stop!"


    Thinking of this, the demon lord stepped forward directly and stood in front of the two Dharma protectors, with a cold face and a harsh voice.


    "Devil?"


    "How did you enter the dark world?"


    Seeing the one blocking the way, it was the devil. The two Dharma protectors were stunned. They hurried to stop and looked suspicious. They looked at the devil and asked.


    "I''ll go wherever I want. Why should I report to you?"


    The devil''s face was cold, and he was questioned by two Dharma protectors, which made him very angry.


    I have no position in the sky. Even these minions dare to disrespect him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "I''m waiting for something. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here."


    Seeing the devil''s strong willed, the two Dharma protectors looked cold and didn''t pay attention to the devil at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You are just two dogs in the sky. How dare you be so disrespectful to me."


    The devil was angry and his eyes were red. He was already angry. At present, the two Dharma protectors dare to speak unkindly to him, making him completely desperate for the sky.


    "Bold!"


    "You don''t open your eyes. We are the Holy Lord. Sit down to the top ten yamas. Can people like you despise us?"


    "Hum! I don''t pee and look in the mirror. If the Lord doesn''t help you, what is your devil? If you know, get away from us immediately. If you delay the trip, be careful that we will sue you at the Lord!"


    The two Dharma guardians of Yan Luo were furious, and their swords were at war. Of course, they would not be polite in the face of the provocation of the devil.


    In their eyes, the devil is a lost dog who is begging for mercy in the sky.


    But they are different. They are the strong ones who have been following the sky until now. They have a certain position in the sky world and can not be confused with the devil.


    "Intimidate me?"


    "That''s your way to death."


    When the devil was furious and glared at the two people opposite Yan Luo, he shouted angrily and flew up in an instant.


    Poof!


    He went up with his bare hands and didn''t give the two Yama Dharma protectors room to fight back. He showed his most ferocious side and directly tore them into pieces. There was a bloody rain.


    The bloody scene finally vented the devil''s anger for a long time.


    As a demon, he was so weak that his anger naturally burst out.


    "From now on, the Buddha and the sky are at odds!"


    The devil roared up to the sky. The sky couldn''t bear it. Why should he be righteous!


    "Are you the devil?"


    The devil killed Yan Luo and Dharma protector. Takuqi, who had been imprisoned, saw hope.


    As he roared at the devil, he knew that the devil hated the sky, and this was his chance to seek a glimmer of life.


    "That''s right!"


    "I will save you now!"


    The devil took back his eyes and looked ferocious. He looked at the imprisoned takuqi. Then he stepped closer and broke the shackles of the imprisoned takuqi with one palm.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Long Qi was rescued. His face was surprised and he quickly hugged his fist and worshipped the devil.


    "You''re welcome."


    "You and I are destined to be the same people at the end of the world."


    "Where are you going? You were subdued, but Dihong did it?"


    The devil shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was no different from takuqi. He offended the sky and was destined to be the enemy of the sky.


    "Yes."


    "Dihong led the ten yamas to suppress me and imprison me. He was ready to take me to the firmament and give it to the firmament."


    Taki Qi frowned tightly. Facing the devil''s inquiry, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head to truthfully tell all this.


    "Oh?"


    "I''ve heard the order from the sky to the lower boundary of emperor Hong, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I was a good man?"


    The devil was surprised and smiled, slightly embarrassed.


    However, this time, he has no unique way. Long Qi is his hope. As long as he pleads with Ye Ling with the help of Long Qi, he will naturally have a chance to live.


    "Go."


    "You take me to the underworld city. I just want to find him Dihong. Now I have become enemies with the firmament. I need you to help me in the future."


    The demon lord Luo Xuan smiled awkwardly and raised his hand to touch his head. Only then did he intend to make a goodwill gesture to Taki Qi. The implication was very clear.


    "Will the devil betray the sky?"


    Takuqi was a little surprised. Although he was curious, why did the demon lord kill Yanluo Dharma protector and save him?


    "It''s not my betrayal."


    "It''s him who is ruthless in the sky. I really treat him, but he wants to kill me. How can I stay in the sky and wait to die?"


    As soon as the devil''s face was frozen, he was angry at the mention of the sky. The sky was merciless to him. The strong in the whole sky world wanted his life, which made him completely disappointed in the sky world.


    "The sky is so hateful."


    "The devil is the Lord of the devil kingdom. He was born in the same generation with the sky, but the sky treats the devil like this. It is really a matter of common indignation."


    Long Qi heard what the devil said. He recognized that the devil didn''t attract the attention of the sky in the sky world, and was ignored everywhere, which led to the devil''s betrayal of the sky world.


    "Devil."


    "With the character of the sky, you and I will not be spared."


    "Now we should leave the dark world immediately. As for Dihong, he will receive the order from the sky, so he can''t stay here for a long time."


    "I''m going to leave the dark world and go to the God family to find Ye Ling. I don''t know if the devil intends to go with me?"


    Taki Qi''s expression was frozen. He deliberately looked at the devil and asked questions. He was also kind.


    "This... Is not very good?"


    "The resentment between me and ye Lingen is too deep. Even if I intend to resolve it, I''m afraid Ye Ling won''t let me go?"


    The demon lord Luo Xuan, with a look of crisis on his face, has this intention in his heart, but if he agrees directly, he will feel that he has lost his worth.


    "The devil is worried."


    "I know ye Ling best. As long as the devil dares to go, I can guarantee that Ye Ling will be open to you."


    Takuqi heran smiled.


    The devil intends to be natural. If he can help Ye Ling attract such a strong man, how can Ye Ling refuse?


    "Good!"


    "Brother Long Qi said so. It''s not good for me to be hypocritical. We''ll start right away."


    The devil readily promised that since Taki Qi said this for his own sake, of course he would not continue to procrastinate.


    Long Qi nodded with a smile. There was no nonsense with the devil. They flew away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky.


    After long Ying secretly escaped from the holy Imperial City, he directly escaped into the chaotic starry sky with the help of the space crack inside Heisha ridge.


    At the moment, taki Ying, pale and flustered, galloped all the way, tears in her eyes, but she had been worried about the safety of her father Taki Qi in her heart.


    Long Ying hid in the starry sky for a long time. On the way to Chaotian Protoss, suddenly a red light flashed in front of her.


    Hoo!


    When the strong wind blew on her face and Taki Ying''s face showed her surprise, she suddenly grabbed her hand on her shoulder.


    "Who!"


    Long Ying''s frightened face was pale, and her petite body trembled in the void. She didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Hum!"


    "Are you takuqi''s daughter?"


    Long Ying was frightened and trembling. Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from behind him. Frightened long Ying''s legs softened and almost sat down on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    When long Ying was timid and dared not move, the people behind him slowly came to her.


    This man is no one else. He is Dihong who has been tracking.


    Emperor Hong appeared, his evil spirit was on his face, and his blood clothes made his whole body hair and scared.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why follow me?"


    Long Ying panicked and saw Dihong appear in front of her. She had a feeling of passing by death.


    "How do you know I''m following you?"


    "Want to tell Ye Ling?"


    Di Hong sneered, his face cold and evil. In order to track long Ying, he spent a lot of energy, and let him guess that long Ying is going to move soldiers.

 Chapter 1560

    Chaotic starry sky.


    Long Ying''s face is as white as paper. Hearing that Dihong across the street knows her purpose, she sees her pupils shrink and her face shows fear. She can''t help but go back a few steps.


    "What?"


    "Is it right to be loved by this master?"


    Dihong sneered. Seeing long Ying''s timid look like a mouse, he knew that long Ying wanted to come to find Ye Ling.


    Unfortunately.


    With his emperor Hong, taki Ying won''t succeed.


    Whoosh!


    Dihong took the action and directly imprisoned Taki Ying in the void. With an evil face on his face, he said, "smelly girl, do you know what the relationship between me and Ye Ling is? Dare to find him to deal with me. You''re looking for death!"


    "No!"


    "I''m not looking for Ye Ling. I don''t know him at all!"


    Long Ying looks pale and tries her best to get rid of Dihong''s claws. Unfortunately, her strength is poor and she can''t move at all.


    In order to save her life, she had to lie and didn''t know ye Ling. She could see that Dihong was full of killing Ye Ling. How could she ask for hardship.


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t argue."


    "If you don''t know ye Ling, why did you escape from the dark world?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Your father wants you to tell the news, but he won''t think that I will never give you this opportunity!"


    Emperor Hong snorted angrily. His face was cold and bloodthirsty, as if he wanted to eat people.


    When he finished, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed it on long Ying''s head. Then he saw long Ying''s face showing a painful expression. His blood surged into his brain and was absorbed by di Hong.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The blood is delicious."


    "It''s just a pity that such a little beauty will lose her fragrance and jade."


    Di Hong''s ferocious smile was rampant. His red eyes looked at poor long Ying. He actually felt some regret.


    "You... Are not human!"


    Long Ying, who was sucked by Dihong, was as white as paper, collapsed in cold sweat and roared angrily. At this moment, she felt despair, and the blood in her body quickly flew out of her body, making her step into the edge of death.


    "Yes!"


    "I am not a man, I am the Lord of the heavenly ghost!"


    Emperor Hong disdained and grinned more proudly. When he finished, he pressed his hand on long Ying and made a sudden effort.


    "Ah...!"


    Taki Ying screamed up to the sky in an instant.


    Her seven orifices were bleeding, her cheeks were sunken, her skin was wrinkled, and her flesh and blood dried up rapidly.


    Whoosh!


    When long Ying''s life was hanging on the line, suddenly a purple light flew from the dark starry sky. It was as fast as a meteor. It hurt Dihong without the slightest awareness.


    "Poof...!"


    At this time, the blood splashed in front of Dihong. He pressed his arm on long Ying and separated from his body in an instant.


    "Ah...!"


    Dihong didn''t expect it. A stabbing pain came from his heart. He only heard his scream. His chest was suddenly torn open and blood splashed.


    Crackle!


    Dihong retreated, his face was in pain, he knelt directly on one knee, his chest was flesh and blood blurred, and there was a trace of lightning flash.


    Long Ying got out of trouble, but she was unconscious, lost most of her blood, and her accomplishments plummeted.


    When she fell into the starry sky, a figure appeared out of thin air and immediately held the unconscious Taki Ying in her arms.


    "Ye Ling?!"


    The emperor Hong on the other side bared his teeth and showed a fierce look. When he saw that the person who attacked him on the other side was his enemy Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s appearance was very timely. If the void here was not closer to the floating city, he just wandered too empty and noticed the smell of long Ying. I''m afraid long Ying would have died in the hands of emperor Hong at the moment.


    "Dihong?"


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends."


    "Last time I let you get away with it, but this time I dare to break into the chaotic starry sky. I think you''re looking for your own death!"


    Ye Ling was furious.


    The whole body flashes with thunder, and the nine cultivation accomplishments in the initial state burst out instantly, with a terrible smell everywhere. In all directions, the stars are broken, and thunder is all over the void.


    Today''s Ye Ling''s power is amazing even if he doesn''t use the Jiulong war formula.


    "Talk big!"


    "Ye Ling, even if you don''t show up, I''m looking for you."


    "Now that you are here, let me send you on the road!"


    Dihong was so angry that he was despised by Ye Ling. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth, his whole body was bloody and restless, and his red blood eyes were like bleeding.


    Boom!


    The first strike, Dihong decisive shot, swept the sea of blood, a palm in the air, like an avalanche, is amazing.


    Ye Ling''s face was like frost. When long Ying in his hand suddenly disappeared, he paced up, fist and thunder went through the air, like breaking bamboo, and went straight to the Yellow Dragon.


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed everywhere, the blood light broke up, and the pupil of Dihong on the opposite side opened wide as if.


    Poof!


    Before di Hong could react, the purple light flashed in front of him, and he saw his body split in two.


    Boom!


    When Dihong was cut off and his body didn''t fall to the ground, he saw his body burst into pieces like a flash in the pan.


    Ye Ling flies to the sky, her eyes are cold and ruthless, and the thunder god in her hand makes the essence flash.


    Today''s Dihong is like a mole ant in front of his Ye Ling. Killing him is like finding out what''s in his pocket. It doesn''t take much effort.


    "How did Dihong appear here?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Since he killed the two Dharma protectors of Yang men and women in the divine domain, Cang used the imperial beads to help him infuse powerful spiritual power and help him build a higher level.


    However, as soon as he woke up, he sensed Taki Ying''s breath and hurried here.


    At present, Dihong''s death makes Ye Ling feel uncomfortable. After all, Dihong''s body comes from Fengyu. Now the two men have completely disappeared into the world, leaving Ye Ling a little empty in her heart.


    After a long hesitation, Ye Ling frowned and looked up at the stars in the distance. Then she quickly turned and returned to the floating city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Ye Ling, Lei Di, di Rong, Dong Huang lie yuan and others gathered in the hall of the Heavenly God family.


    "I didn''t expect that Dihong was killed by you?"


    Di Rong sat at the side of the hall. Although she was the Lord of the God family, she had to bow to Ye Ling after all, so only Ye Ling deserved to sit there.


    "Kill me."


    "The double masters of evil spirits have been rampant for many years. Now the emperor Hong, the Lord of heavenly spirits, has fallen, and his good days for evil spirits are coming to an end."


    Lei Di sneered and looked at Ye Ling above the hall, expressing his great commitment to Dihong. He wished that the next one was the devil.


    "It''s not that easy."


    "Now the devil should be in the sky. It''s not so easy to kill him."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan shook his head and answered. What Lei Di said was too far away. In his opinion, Ye Ling dared not step into the sky even if she was strong.


    "This moment is another moment."


    "I''m afraid he can''t protect himself at the moment. He may have died in the hands of the sky."


    Hearing the thunder emperor talking about the devil, Ye Ling, sitting above the hall, smiled.


    Since he learned from heaven that the imperial beads stolen by the demon lord Luo Xuan were only fake, he knew that the Demon Lord was afraid to ask for trouble.


    Who is the sky?


    In order to steal the imperial beads, he killed two Dharma guardians, male and female, and the imperial beads that he stole were still fake. How could the sky let the demon lord Luo Xuan go?


    Moreover, Ye Ling learned that once the fake imperial God bead is cast by the sky, even if the sky doesn''t die, it will hurt its vitality.


    When ye Ling suddenly said this, Lei Di and others in the hall looked very strange, because they didn''t understand what happened in the divine domain.


    "Report!"


    Just as everyone in the hall was silent and turned to look at Ye Ling above the hall, suddenly there was a god clan outside the hall.


    "Say!"


    As soon as di Rong looked frozen, she looked at the door and shouted.


    "Tell God that there are two men outside the floating city who want to enter the city. One of them calls himself the dark emperor and the other is the devil."


    Outsiders in the hall opened their mouth and reported that everything they said hurt the people in the hall and were shocked.


    "Demon? Dark emperor?"


    "How did they get together?"


    "Brother Ye Ling, are you here to find fault?"


    Lei Di and di Rong were surprised and puzzled, but the Eastern Emperor lieyuan casually asked Ye Ling.


    Long Qi and evil Lord Luo Yu appear at the same time, which makes people suspicious. Only Eastern Emperor lieyuan dares to ask Ye Ling in the hall.


    "Go, go to the city gate and you''ll know."


    Ye Ling, sitting above the hall, was also fidgeting.


    In the past, he rescued long Ying from Dihong, but now long Qi and the devil appeared at the same time. It''s really hard to understand why the other party came.


    A moment later.


    Ye Ling and others came in a mighty manner and directly came to the city.


    When ye Ling appeared outside the city, he saw Taki Qi and the devil in the opposite face.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Taki seven Leng God, then quickly stepped forward.


    "Stop!"


    Without Taki Qi approaching, Lei Di stepped forward and raised his hand to stop him. He looked at Taki Qi and asked, "what are you doing here if you don''t stay in the dark world?"


    Ye Ling and others raised their hands and touched their noses, and their eyes were directly locked on the devil opposite.


    When he was in the divine domain, the devil stole the imperial beads under his eyes. He was trying to settle this account with the devil.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    "Ye Ling, I brought you good news this time."


    Long Qi saw that Lei Di was so vigilant that even he had to be so vigilant. He looked a little ugly and shouted to Ye Ling opposite.


    "Good news?"


    "Long Qi, you might as well tell me?"


    Ye Ling is a little surprised. She takes back her eyes and looks at Long Qi. Her face is strange. She raises her hand and touches her nose and asks.


    "The devil wants to take refuge in you and is willing to help you deal with the sky."


    Long Qi looked a little unnatural. Seeing ye Ling''s disbelief, he hurriedly waved to the devil behind him.


    Hearing what Longqi said, not only Ye Ling didn''t believe it, but also Lei Di and di Rong were all strange looking and looked at the devil opposite.


    "Master, this long Qi is not normal. Why don''t we suppress them first?"


    Lei Di''s expression was tense. Takuqi suddenly said that the devil would take refuge in them. This nonsense is absolutely absurd.


    One second ago, the devil was still helping the sky steal the imperial beads, and then he came to surrender?


    Just when ye Ling hesitated and didn''t respond to Lei Di, the opposite devil came and showed a serious face. When he was close to Lei Di and Ye Ling, he directly knelt on one knee and hugged his fist to face Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1561

    Floating outside the city.


    Ye Ling and others are abnormal. Long Qi said that the devil would take refuge in Ye Ling. It''s incredible.


    Who knows that the devil takes refuge in the sky and is at odds with Ye Ling. Now long Qi says so, which makes them feel that long Qi may have ulterior motives.


    Just when ye Ling and others questioned, the opposite devil stepped forward, stood in front of Ye Ling, directly knelt on one knee and hugged his fist to face Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, although you and I have a holiday, my demon lord and I don''t really have a deep hatred. Today, my demon lord Luo Yu is willing to surrender. I just hope you can take in regardless of villains!"


    The devil knelt down, but his dignity was lost. The devil, who used to be evil and evil, would grovel to others and take the initiative to admit his mistake to Ye Ling. This is absolutely unique and shocking.


    Today''s devil, it can be said that heaven cannot enter the earth. There is a sky in front and Ye Ling in the back. If you want to live, only Ye Ling has a glimmer of hope.


    Today''s sky wants to cut him thousands of times, so he can only find the most reliable backer.


    In this sky, only Ye Ling has the strength to compete with the sky. Therefore, his demon is not willing to be mediocre. He is willing to settle his grievances with Ye Ling and fight against the sky with Ye Ling.


    The worship of the devil is pious.


    Everything he said was from the bottom of his heart. He and Ye Ling were just used. There was no deep hatred, which could be resolved.


    "Master, you must not believe the words of this demon."


    "The devil turns his face ruthlessly. It''s faster than turning a book. Don''t feed the tiger?"


    Lei Di looked tense and saw the devil kneeling to Ye Ling for the first time.


    Therefore, Lei Di believed that there must be fraud, so he whispered and reminded Ye Ling intentionally.


    "I think there''s something weird in here."


    "Ye Ling, you''d better be careful."


    Di Rong nodded slightly in agreement with what Lei Di said. Looking at the appearance of the devil opposite, it was really impeccable, but it was because it was too seamless that people were most wary of it.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and the Eastern Emperor Tianqiong looked strange. After they learned that the Lord of the heavenly devil was kneeling on the ground, they were surprised and completely shocked at a loss.


    "Ye Ling."


    "I was captured by Dihong, and then I was prepared to be escorted to the firmament by the strong in the firmament... I''m afraid I would have been in a different place without his demon."


    Long Qi saw the reverence of the devil and didn''t move Ye Ling''s heart. He simply came forward with a dignified face and slowly said that he had met the devil.


    In the final analysis, he owed the devil Tianda kindness, so he did his best to persuade Ye Ling to agree with the devil.


    "The devil saved you?"


    Long Qi said the original tail, which surprised Ye Ling. Who would have thought that the devil would leave long Qi?


    Lei Di and di Rong look strange. All this is not in line with the devil''s character. Either there is another reason, or the devil deliberately tries to win Ye Ling''s trust. Fortunately, he is plotting against the truth.


    They didn''t speak, but their eyes focused on Ye Ling.


    Now only Ye Ling''s decision is the most important.


    Ye Ling looked a little abnormal. He looked at the devil kneeling there opposite, frowning and hesitating.


    "Devil, your surrender surprised me."


    "However, I still believe you really want to turn enemies into friends with me."


    "Tell me first, did something happen in the firmament after you stole the imperial pearl in the divine domain?"


    Ye Ling is not stupid.


    The demon lord Luo Xuan stole the imperial God beads and will surely go to the sky to ask for merit at the first time.


    After Tianqiong learned that it was a fake imperial God bead, his demon lord Luo Xuan naturally faced the anger of Tianqiong, which had to make Ye Ling think that the Demon Lord had something to do with it.


    "You... I don''t know."


    "After I returned to the firmament, I handed the imperial pearl to the firmament and he told me to leave. However, shortly after I left the firmament, suddenly there was a loud noise in the place where the Firmament was located, and hundreds of miles were razed to the ground. The Firmament was affected by the explosive force, resulting in great damage to his vitality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil frowned. After Ye Ling asked yushenzhu, he had a question in his heart. Was the explosion in the sky hall related to yushenzhu.


    Fortunately, although he had guessed in his heart, he still didn''t have the courage to ask. Now he has to rely on others. Of course, he should be careful.


    "Ha ha!"


    "OK! That''s it. Your devil is my Ye Ling''s man today. Get up first."


    When he learned what had happened in the firmament, Ye Ling looked up and laughed. He didn''t have to ask the devil why. He guessed the reason and simply agreed to the devil''s request.


    The devil looked stunned.


    Ye Ling''s smile made him feel cautious and flustered, but after hesitation, he still chose to get up.


    Lei Di, di Rong and others were curious about Ye Ling without thinking.


    "Devil, from today on, you are my Ye Ling''s man."


    "But let''s say something ugly. If I know you dare to betray me, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you don''t want to live!"


    Ye Ling''s laughter stopped suddenly, and she stood in front of the devil with a strange face.


    He knew that the demon lord Luo Xuan had suffered for himself. He gave the fake imperial God bead to the sky, which almost made the sky die without a burial place. If he was the sky, he would also chase and kill the demon lord Luo Xuan everywhere.


    Ye Ling knew it well. He didn''t want to say it, because the less he had better know about it, the better.


    "You can rest assured."


    "Since I chose to take refuge in you, I naturally made a good determination."


    The devil''s resolute answer and his face proved that he was not joking.


    "Ye Ling, now the dark world is occupied by Dihong. I''m homeless now."


    "By the way, my daughter long Ying came to you?"


    Seeing that everything ended satisfactorily, takuqi was naturally very happy. However, after he suddenly thought of his daughter long Ying, he hurriedly looked at Ye Ling and asked.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Long Ying is safe and sound, and that emperor Hong is completely wiped out by me. I don''t care."


    Ye Ling''s understatement made the devil in the opposite look pale. It was like a bolt from the blue to learn that Dihong was dying, which made him shudder.


    He and Dihong are both called Devil and evil. Now that Dihong has fallen, he is left alone. Of course, there is some imbalance in his heart.


    After he wanted to submit to Ye Ling, he tried every means to fight against emperor Hong. Now it seems that it is too late. Poor emperor Hong died in Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Maybe this is life." the devil couldn''t help shaking his head and felt sorry for Dihong''s tragic death. As for wanting to avenge Dihong, I''m afraid he can only think about it.


    After all, Dao Di doesn''t plan on each other. Now he has to consider his own position in order to obey Ye Ling. He should be glad.


    If he continues to serve the sky, I''m afraid his fate will be no different from that of emperor Hong.


    "Let''s go, first enter the city and stop for a few days. Wait until the time is ripe. We will return to the dark world and declare war directly with the sky world!"


    Everyone was silent, and Ye Ling took the initiative to call everyone to enter the floating city for a chat.


    Now, the sky has been severely damaged and greatly damaged. When it has not completely recovered, the sky must not dare to act rashly.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s proposal, they nodded slightly, then quickly turned around and entered the floating city one after another.


    The firmament.


    After a catastrophe, the sky was near death. He was eager this time, but he was exploited by the sky.


    At present, the flattened sky hall is restored as before. The sky surface sitting in the hall is like white paper, and the cultivation is even more unstable.


    "God!"


    "You insidious and cunning guy, don''t think I''ll give up."


    "Hum!"


    "Now the" Hongmeng historic site "is about to open. The war between you and me has just opened."


    Sitting in the sky above the hall, his expression is extremely cold, and his eyes beat like a torch.


    The "Hongmeng historic site" in his mouth is actually the battlefield of the gods in the Hongmeng era. It is not only the graveyard of the gods, but also the forbidden area of the strong.


    At the moment, in order to recover from his injury and make up for his losses, he decided to enter the "Hongmeng monument" to seek the source of strength.


    The three areas of Chu, yuan and Shi are just at the primary stage of Hongmeng field.


    Above these three realms, there are two great realms called "extinction".


    This realm is the ultimate realm. It is said that Lei Zun was the first to touch this realm, so Lei Zun called it "extinction".


    Extinction means the end.


    Those who step on the realm of "destruction" can surpass the gods, have the meaning of immortality, and have the power to destroy all living beings.


    Today''s sky is just entering the "extinction" state. I''m afraid it''s too early to reach the height of Lei Zun and long Zun.


    "Tell the Lord."


    "The entrance of Hongmeng is now. Please make a decision, Lord."


    When the sky inside the hall was silent, someone outside the hall hurried to report.


    "What?"


    "Should Hongmeng historic site be opened in advance?"


    The sky was shocked.


    What the people outside the temple said, let the sky stand up immediately.


    Then he saw the sky pinch his fingers and learned that it was still a hundred years before the Hongmeng monument was opened, which surprised him.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s best to drive early."


    "When I return, I will let the sky come to the world, and there will be no" sky "from now on!"


    As soon as the sky was frozen, his eyes were a little cold. When he smiled, he said sharply to the outside of the hall: "summon the" five God guards "and go to Hongmeng historic site with our holy Lord!"


    With that, the sky directly got up and walked towards the hall door.


    Divine domain.


    At the end of the ancient road, above the sea of suffering.


    Cang, sitting in the sky, looked calm, wisps of fine light flying from all directions, constantly integrating into his body.


    That is the spiritual power of God to absorb people, and it is also the foundation for God to survive all the time.


    Boom!


    Just when Cang was calm, suddenly a violent sound came from the divine domain, which instantly woke Cang and opened his eyes.


    "The smell...?"


    "The gate of Hongmeng historic site?!"


    When he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt that the divine domain was hit by unknown forces, which greatly changed his look. Then he quickly got up and looked at the end of the sea of suffering.

 Chapter 1562

    Divine domain.


    Above the bitter sea, the pale look became a little dignified,


    He looked at the end of the bitter sea as if he could see through nothingness.


    "The gate of Hongmeng historic site is here. The sky will not miss this opportunity."


    "No, this is his chance to nirvana. Once he succeeds, the sky will disappear and the ninth world will be reunited!"


    Cang felt that the gate of Hongmeng historic site reappeared, which made him realize that the sky must have missed this opportunity.


    Hongmeng historic site is the Hongmeng battlefield, where the Hongmeng era ended, and where all the strong men of Hongmeng died.


    It is said that all the gods were nearly destroyed in the first World War of Hongmeng.


    Even the ancestors of Tianshen and Tianyan once participated in the extinction war.


    It is said that the war was extremely cruel. All gods were the first generation. They had boundless natural power and boundless magic power.


    No one can know why this war is fought. Only those who enter Hongmeng historic site can know why. Unfortunately, those who enter Hongmeng historic site are not qualified to go out.


    After some careful consideration, Cang suddenly raised his hand and saw that Ye Ling''s yuan God was instantly brought into the sky of the sea of suffering.


    Ye Ling appeared and saw that he was really numb. He was really discussing with everyone in the temple of the Heavenly God family, but the yuan God suddenly brought him into the divine domain. Naturally, he was a little unprepared.


    "God!"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Why did a sudden silence take me into the realm of God?"


    Ye Ling calmed down and suddenly became angry. Fortunately, he was not fighting with others. If he were in battle, he would have been killed at the moment.


    "Don''t be angry."


    "I have something important to tell you this time."


    "And it''s only good for you. You should thank me!"


    Seeing ye Ling''s angry appearance, Cang faced up and said to Ye Ling with a serious face.


    "Now! Now! Take me back, or don''t blame me for turning against you!"


    Ye Ling is angry at the moment. How can she hear what Cang said?


    "Sorry, I can''t."


    "Now Hongmeng historic site is open, and the sky is on the way to Hongmeng historic site. If you don''t go in as soon as possible, you will regret it for life!"


    Cang looks very cold, and Ye Ling is angry. He is even more anxious. At present, time is pressing, and Ye Ling is not allowed to go against his will.


    Hongmeng historic site, it''s a place you can''t find.


    In his memory, the opening of Hongmeng monument is only the second time. If you can''t seize the opportunity, Ye Ling is doomed to fail to defeat the sky.


    Hearing what Cang said, Ye Ling is still confused.


    What Hongmeng historic site has he never heard of? How can he know how rare this opportunity is?


    "You''d better make it clear to me."


    "Otherwise, in the future, you and I will go our separate ways and never communicate with each other!"


    Ye Ling looks ugly and solemnly reminds Cang that he doesn''t mean to joke.


    Cang''s face was livid and he was so threatened by Ye Ling that he was naturally unhappy in his heart.


    However, at the thought that Ye Ling would never know the value of Hongmeng historic site, he simply made a long story short and told Ye Ling about the origin and benefits of Hongmeng historic site.


    After Ye Ling listened carefully, he finally had an eyebrow in his heart.


    "Do you want me to go to Hongmeng historic site, where there are forces that can make me more powerful quickly?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at Cang and asked.


    After all, it sounds a little mysterious. How could he know how valuable it is to open this Hongmeng monument once.


    "That''s right."


    "You can''t miss it. It won''t come again."


    "If you don''t take this opportunity, the sky will return successfully at that time, not to mention you, even I will face earth shaking disaster."


    The sky looks a little dignified. It''s not his alarmist talk. If the sky returns from Hongmeng historic site, his skill will certainly be doubled. At that time, he will have no ability to return to heaven.


    "Is it so terrible?"


    "Since you let me go to Hongmeng historic site, you should also tell me how to get in. Can only I get in?"


    Ye Ling''s face was dignified. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She asked cangshen.


    "As long as you move towards the west of the chaotic starry sky, you can see the gate to the Hongmeng historic site, which is the junction of the chaotic starry sky and the sky, and also the place where the Hongmeng world is extinct."


    Cang frowned and looked a little strange. He looked at Ye Ling and told him the direction to Hongmeng monument.


    "Hongmeng, where the world is silent?"


    Ye Ling looked frozen, then nodded slightly and asked, "can I take more people?"


    "Yes, but their accomplishments must reach the yuan realm. Otherwise, even if they enter, they will die."


    Cang nodded slightly and deliberately reminded Ye Ling a few words. Then he waved his hand, and Ye Ling disappeared in front of him.


    "Success or failure depends on it."


    Cang looked cold and muttered to himself. He seemed to bet all his hopes on this Hongmeng monument.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of the God family.


    Lei Di, di Rong, Dong Huang lie yuan, Dong Huang Tianqiong, Dong Huang Tianci, Mo Zun, long qiyigan, etc. all looked dignified and stood restless in the hall.


    Ye Ling, sitting at the top of the hall, was discussing with them how to deal with the sky, when she suddenly closed her eyes as if she had died. The frightened people were restless.


    Now, half an hour later, Ye Ling didn''t move at all, regardless of how they called, which made them feel uneasy.


    "Is there any danger if his yuan Shen suddenly leaves his body?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s gift looked dignified. Looking at Ye Ling sitting there above, he was worried and deliberately asked the people.


    "The master will be fine."


    "I guess he may have wandered too empty and entered the divine realm."


    Lei Di shook his head to reject the suspicion given by the Eastern Emperor, and his eyebrows frowned to express his suspicion.


    He knew that Ye Ling and the Lord of the divine domain were originally one body. Now suddenly, the original God was separated, which must be related to the divine domain.


    "What happened?"


    When the people in the hall were helpless and dared not disturb Ye Ling easily, suddenly a cold greeting came from outside the hall.


    "Huh?"


    Surprised, they quickly turned around and looked outside the hall. They saw the stars shining outside the hall, and a figure stepped into the hall in an instant.


    The visitor is wearing the stars and the moon. He is very powerful. There are meteors around his body. The smell is so strong that it is frightening.


    "Xinghe emperor!"


    Lei Di was shocked. He was the first to see the appearance of the visitor. The visitor was the Xinghe emperor who had returned to the star God world for a long time.


    you ''re right.


    At this time, the Xinghe emperor seemed to be reborn. He was directly young to his early twenties. He looked very handsome and amazing.


    Most importantly, during the time when the Xinghe emperor disappeared, the Xinghe emperor had earth shaking changes. Now his cultivation is to achieve the nine levels of the beginning, which is no less than that of the devil.


    "Xinghe emperor?"


    "What a strong breath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the hall was amazed, and di Rong and long Qi were even more shocked. They didn''t see each other in just a few years, but Xinghe emperor became beyond their reach.


    The devil couldn''t help admiring.


    The Star River emperor is his younger generation, but he has the strength comparable to him. How can he be calm inside?


    "Why does the master sleep?"


    The Xinghe emperor came with a cold look, stared at Ye Ling sitting there above, and asked the people in a deep voice.


    "We don''t know."


    "He suddenly closed his eyes. We don''t know why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Xinghe emperor''s inquiry, Lei Di shook his head.


    Emperor Xinghe frowned and ignored the people in the hall. He walked directly towards Ye Ling.


    When he approached, Ye Ling, sitting above, closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the approaching Xinghe emperor, but he smiled and said, "Xinghe, haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    "Master?"


    The Xinghe emperor was surprised to see that Ye Ling opened his eyes and there was nothing different. He was relieved and said with a smile, "master, you''re fine. When are we going to start?"


    The Xinghe Emperor didn''t ask much, but asked Xiang Yeling how to start?


    Ye Ling was a little surprised. The Xinghe emperor really did well.


    "Now."


    "But before that, I''ll choose a few people to go with me."


    Ye Ling''s response is very straightforward. Hongmeng historic site is determined to win this time, so it can''t be delayed too long.


    However, this trip to Hongmeng historic site is dangerous and unpredictable. Those who follow him naturally have to choose carefully.


    Emperor Xinghe nodded slightly, and Ye Ling''s words were naturally clear to him. He turned and looked at the people in the hall behind him and said, "devil, Emperor Lei, di Rong and Eastern Emperor lie yuan, you four go with me to accompany the Lord."


    As soon as the Xinghe emperor spoke, the thunder emperor looked stunned at the bottom of the hall. They still don''t know what to do.


    "Takuqi, you stay in the floating city for the time being. When you take us back, it is the day of life and death with the sky."


    Ye Ling got up and looked at Long Qi. They didn''t say much. Then they directly led Lei Di and others to leave quickly.


    Takuqi looked dignified and looked at the back of Ye Ling, but they were puzzled in their hearts. They looked at each other and chose silence.


    ¡­¡­


    West of the chaotic starry sky.


    This is the deepest and most desolate place in the chaotic starry sky.


    Because it is relatively remote and the origin of chaotic stars, no one has ever been here, resulting in a relatively empty place.


    The gate of Hongmeng historic site is suspended in the air. It is a black vortex. It emits strong suction inside and devours all the debris of the surrounding empty stars, resulting in the disorder of the empty air flow.


    Ye Ling, who came to the floating city, walked blankly all the way to the West until they were close to the door of the vortex. Their bodies were involuntarily pulled and tried to be swallowed by the vortex.


    "This is the entrance of Hongmeng historic site?"


    Seeing the vortex gate in front, Ye Ling looked a little dignified and did not rashly take Jin Zhong people close.


    "Master, we should enter at once."


    "As far as I know, there is a certain time limit at the entrance of Hongmeng historic site. Once the time passes, the entrance will disappear automatically."


    Xinghe emperor looked dignified and hurried to remind Ye Ling above.

 Chapter 1563

    The entrance of Hongmeng historic site is close at hand.


    Ye Ling hesitated slightly. At this time, Xinghe emperor was a little anxious and hurried to tell Ye Ling that the entrance would be closed at any time.


    Hearing what the Xinghe emperor said, Ye Ling frowned and hesitated. She took the lead and disappeared directly into the vortex with the people along with the powerful attraction.


    Entering the vortex, Ye Ling saw the whirling world in front of her eyes, their minds were blurred, and they all felt confused.


    For a long time.


    Ye Ling and others lost their intuition. When they woke up, they saw a mysterious world.


    Here, the purple light diffuses, the world collapses, and everything turns into smoke.


    Hongmeng historic site is actually a corner of Hongmeng world. Because it seems to be a battlefield of gods, it is maintained by powerful forces. Therefore, when Hongmeng world is extinct, it is still intact.


    However, it has long been a mess. The first World War of the gods shocked the world and destroyed the earth. It was so terrible that it made people tremble.


    Ye Ling appeared over the historic site, glanced around the smoke filled place, and felt the fierce and tragic atmosphere here.


    People''s scalp is numb and their body and mind are trembling. What caused the war of extinction?


    After Ye Ling stepped into this place, a mental map emerged in her mind. It was a map given to him by Cang. It recorded all the corners of Hongmeng historic site.


    On the spiritual map, there are ten places covered by red light, and each place marked by red light is the battlefield of the peerless strong man who was famous in the Hongmeng era.


    Similarly, it is also the most dangerous place among the Hongmeng monuments. One of the ten marks is the place where Lei Zun fell.


    Ye Ling has integrated the spiritual map to have a panoramic view of the internal world structure and route of Hongmeng historic site.


    "I didn''t expect that Cang would be so familiar with here?"


    Ye Ling took back her eyes, raised her hand and touched her nose. She couldn''t help feeling curious about Cang, because it''s really curious to know so much about Hongmeng historic site.


    "The master doesn''t know."


    "You used to fight here, too."


    "Even in that sky, he was a man who survived the war of the gods."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s suspicions, Emperor Xinghe hurried forward and whispered to Ye Ling.


    "Oh?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that the sky and the sky are survivors?"


    Ye Ling was surprised. He never heard Cang mention it. No wonder Cang knew so much about it.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling looked inside to see the mental map. When looking for the nearest battlefield, suddenly a loud noise came, shaking the void around, shaking violently, and shaking the ears.


    "Someone seems to be fighting ahead?"


    The devil took the lead in raising his head and staring at the front. He felt that there was a power wave less than a hundred miles ahead. He hurried to remind Ye Ling.


    "Maybe it''s the sky."


    The Xinghe emperor looked dignified and looked up at the void ahead.


    "That direction?" Ye Ling looked strange, looked up at the front for a long time and said, "there is one of the ten battlefields."


    "I don''t know which strong man''s battlefield was favored by the sky?"


    Lei Di was surprised and puzzled. He learned that the battlefield ahead was one of the top ten. Of course, he was curious about what would attract the sky in the battlefield.


    "Go!"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Ling shook her head and didn''t know that there were not too many marks on the map given by Cang. Only a few left their names.


    Without much to say, Ye Ling led Xinghe several people to set off quickly. In an instant, they were close to the loud noise in front of them. They saw that the battle ahead was extremely fierce and fierce.


    There, the two figures fought fiercely in the air. It seemed that their hands were evenly matched. The fight was inextricable, and the terrible smell of explosion surged in.


    Ye Ling stayed less than ten miles, and each looked dignified. They didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    "Those two people don''t look like the sky?"


    "Both of them have strong strength, and their accomplishments are about jiuzhong in the beginning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Di, di Rong and Dong Huang lie yuan looked different. They stared at the fight ahead for a long time, but they still couldn''t tell the winner.


    Bang, Bang!


    Just as Ye Ling was watching, the two of them suddenly turned around and went straight to Ye Ling and others. They shot at each other at the same time, just like a tiger. They bite people when they see them.


    When the Xinghe emperor and the devil saw each other, they quickly flew up to meet each other.


    Boom!


    Xinghe and the devil will attack in an instant, and they will retreat.


    Hoo!


    When the demon Zun and the two shook back each other, a gust of wind came to their faces in an instant.


    I saw that as like as two peas, the two people who were playing with the leaves were wearing the same red clothes. They were all alike in appearance.


    They are tall and slightly thin, and their accomplishments are all in the beginning. They look only in their early thirties, and they look average.


    "Emperor unparalleled!"


    Xinghe emperor and demon Zun saw the appearance of the two people opposite, but they were surprised.


    Emperor Wushuang was born at the end of the Hongmeng era. Because they are twin brothers, they have always been inseparable, so they are called emperor Wushuang.


    The two brothers were born long and powerful. They also participated in the Hongmeng war, but it''s puzzling why they didn''t die.


    "Hum!"


    "Where are the mole ants? They dare to break into our battlefield!"


    Emperor unparalleled looked cold. Both tiger eyes were wide open and glared at Ye Ling and others. They were shocked by thunder.


    The devil and Xinghe emperor looked frozen. Before they could speak, Ye Ling stepped forward with cold face and directly hit the nine thunder on the top.


    Boom!


    The thunder was like a tide, ten thousand thunder surged, and the fierce thunder roared up. They saw the emperor unparalleled and their faces changed greatly, and they hurried to meet each other.


    Bang!


    Ten thousand thunder broke, and the power of terrorist explosion spread suddenly.


    Poof!


    The emperor unparalleled and the two men vomited blood in an instant. Their whole bodies were torn open. They were blown away for several feet and nearly died under the thunder.


    Demon Zun, Xinghe, Lei Di, di Rong, Eastern Emperor lie yuan and others have changed greatly. Ye Ling''s move is a thunderbolt blow, and he doesn''t give the other party a chance to dodge at all.


    Nowadays, Ye Ling''s strength is absolutely shameful.


    Emperor Wushuang is just the beginning of jiuzhong. In the face of Ye Ling and other decisive people, they don''t know how to write the word death.


    Emperor Wushuang and his wife were half kneeling on the ground. They were bleeding in their mouths. They were all smoking with seven tricks and looked like dead ashes.


    Looking at Ye Ling, there was only endless fear.


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Ling, who succeeded in the attack, smiled majestically. When he whispered, the devil behind him and the Xinghe emperor flew up at the same time.


    Boom!


    Without giving emperor Wushuang two people breathing time, I saw the devil and Xinghe killing each other. In an instant, Emperor Wushuang two people were killed on the spot.


    As emperor Wushuang was killed, two red beads rose up and floated quietly in the air.


    "This...?"


    The devil and Xinghe were shocked and saw two blood red beads in front of them. They didn''t know the origin of this thing.


    Ye Ling frowned, stepped forward directly, raised her hand and collected the two fist sized beads into the palm of her hand. You can feel the powerful power inside the beads.


    "This is the" soul killing pearl. "


    Ye Ling looked at the two beads in her hand and frowned. When she didn''t know the origin of the bead, there was a pale voice in her body.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling hurriedly asked Cang about the unparalleled emperor to find out what was unusual in the monument.


    It turned out that Hongmeng historic site has many battlefields, and each battlefield has the footprints of the strong men of Hongmeng era. When ye Ling saw emperor Wushuang, it was actually the power of emperor Wushuang after their death, that is, the two "soul killing beads" in Ye Ling''s hands.


    Mieling beads are auxiliary treasures that can improve their accomplishments and help them enter the "Mie" realm. Those who enter the "Mie" realm are called "mieshen beads". Such accomplishments as emperor Wushuang can only be called "mieling beads". They are very different.


    After learning the benefits of the mieling pearl, Ye Ling couldn''t help but rejoice. Having the mieling pearl means that she can continuously improve her accomplishments. No wonder Tiantian is desperate to enter this Hongmeng monument.


    "Good guy."


    "Doesn''t that mean that there will be such spirit killing beads in every battlefield?"


    After Ye Ling told the devil and others what she had learned, she was surprised to see the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, because the mielingzhu was somewhat similar to the Dragon beads of their dragon family.


    "No!"


    "In addition to the ten battlefields, only those small battlefields have extinction beads."


    "What the top ten battlefields have is the" God killing pearl ", which is far from comparable to the spirit killing pearl."


    Ye Ling shook her head and looked a little dignified. At present, he is faster than the sky. Who can grab the God killing pearl and get more.


    Without delay, Ye Ling quickly set off and went straight to one of the ten nearest battlefields according to Cang gei''s route.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    The cold wind was bone chilling.


    In the boundless clouds, the sky leads the six God guards under you?


    At this moment, the sky looked very dignified. Looking towards a canyon in front, he suddenly raised his hand to signal the people behind to stop.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    The sky suddenly stopped, instantly causing the six God guards behind to look dignified and fall into a state of preparation.


    "Be careful of the Lord."


    "The front is the territory of" Taicang great God ", one of the top ten battlefields. I don''t know whether the old guy is dead or not. Pay attention to it."


    The sky is very cautious. This time he entered the Hongmeng monument in order to get the God killing pearl of the top ten gods in the Hongmeng era. Only this thing can enable him to quickly improve his cultivation and is expected to crush the sky.


    With that, the sky led the six God guards to approach slowly. When they came to the top of the canyon, suddenly a strong airflow hit them head-on.


    Deng Deng!


    The sky dome and others retreated, their faces tightened, stared at the interior of the canyon below, and saw the flying sand confused below, and the gravel floating in the air as static.


    At the same time, there was a figure floating in the canyon. The man was wearing a gray robe, with hair scattered, blood stained on his clothes, and his appearance was a little fuzzy.


    In front of the man, there was a huge gray sword floating. The Epee had no edge and looked like a piece of scrap iron. It was rusty on it. It was difficult to see the difference.

 Chapter 1564

    Canyon battlefield.


    The celestial dome led the six God guards to approach quietly. Unexpectedly, the strong airflow inside the canyon attacked, so they had to stop over the canyon.


    In the canyon, sand and stones are flying, the wind is raging, and the terrible air flow is quite restless. There is a person floating in the mid air of the canyon. His hair is scattered, so people can''t see his face.


    The man was wounded, blood stained and scarred, which made people feel hairy.


    And he is the "great God of heaven" in the mouth of the sky.


    In front of the great God of Taicang, there was a huge sword with blood stains suspended. The Epee has no front. It looks like scrap iron, but it is forged by Taicang God with meteorite refined steel. It is huge and seems clumsy, but its power can''t be underestimated.


    In this Hongmeng historic site, there are countless battlefields, large and small, but there are only ten battlefields like Taicang great God.


    Moreover, the internal danger of this level of battlefield is unpredictable. Even if the sky dare not enter rashly, you can think of the horror of the top ten battlefields.


    "Wait here. The Holy Lord can go alone."


    Wandering in the canyon for a long time in the sky, his eyes were burning, and their breath soared. Looking at the six people behind him, he whispered an instruction, and then flew straight to the canyon below.


    Buzz!


    When the sky entered the canyon, just as it was about to get close to the great God of heaven, I saw the huge sword floating in front of the great God of heaven, and suddenly burst into a buzzing man.


    It''s like warning the sky.


    Close to the sky, it couldn''t help stopping, because the trembling of the giant sword burst out at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    "A handful of scrap metal, just want to scare the Holy Lord?"


    After observing the sky for a long time, I saw that the great God of heaven was still motionless, but the giant sword shook endlessly. It was a demonstration to him.


    Boom!


    When the sky was angry and shouted angrily, he suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, trying to kill the great God of heaven and directly solve the battle.


    Whoosh!


    However, just before the sky approached the sky, the huge sword suddenly moved in the air, and the sword suddenly cut across the sky like a startling rainbow.


    Poof!


    The sky was frightening. When he dodged quickly, he was brushed by the giant sword. The blood mouth of his right arm burst open and splashed with blood.


    Deng Deng!


    The sky retreated rapidly. His left hand pressed on the blood mouth of his right arm. He looked frightened and looked at the huge sword dancing in the void opposite.


    "Asshole!"


    "How dare you hurt me with a broken sword?"


    The sky was angry and angry.


    It''s a shame that he, the Lord of the sky, was hurt by an unmanaged broken sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sky made a decisive attack and directly targeted the giant sword. In his opinion, as long as the giant sword is suppressed, Taicang will be defeated.


    Boom!


    A palm of the sky flew into the sky and hit the giant sword. It burst into pieces in an instant.


    The huge sword shook and hummed as if it were roaring. Then the rust on the sword body quickly subsided and a dazzling light burst out inside.


    Poof!


    The sword spirit erupted, and the terrible breath roared. The sky opposite changed greatly, and I couldn''t help but go back quickly.


    "How is it possible for this sword to enter the" extinction "state?"


    The sky was shocked and couldn''t believe that the sword in front of him was as human as a person, and could explode into the state of "extinction".


    When he was still in shock, the huge sword opposite him was like a torch. In an instant, it came through the air. The sword was like thunder and had a strong killing intention.


    The sky looked startled. Facing the attack of the giant sword, he hurried back. As the giant sword approached, a fine awn suddenly flew out of the sky.


    Boom!


    The giant sword was shaken back by the fine awn, and then the sky took this opportunity to dodge and appear in front of Taicang in an instant.


    At present, the giant sword is fierce and can''t be easily suppressed. Therefore, the sky can only catch the thief and the king first. When the sky is destroyed, the giant sword will naturally defeat itself.


    Whoosh!


    When he came to Taicang, without saying a word, the sky raised his hand and blew it out. He was about to see Taicang blow to pieces.


    But at this time, the motionless Taicang glowed with white light. When the sky fell, the Taicang body suddenly disappeared.


    "This...!"


    The sky was shocked. Seeing that he lost his shot, he was at a loss. Before he could react, suddenly there was a stabbing pain behind him!


    Poof!


    The sky was in pain, and then he spit blood arrows. The huge sword attacking behind his chest ran through in an instant.


    Poop!


    The sky fell out of the field. He knelt on one knee, with blood flowing in his mouth, pale face and high and low breath.


    Hoo!


    When he got up, a cool wind roared across his face.


    When the sky looked stunned and hurriedly looked up to the front, Taicang was holding a huge sword, tiptoe on the ground, standing there quietly, cold eyes wide open, looking at himself.


    "Too green?"


    The sky was shocked. Seeing the ruthless appearance of Taicang, he shuddered and hurried to get up and stumble back.


    "The sky?"


    Taicang on the opposite side is one of the top ten gods standing on the gods at the time of Hongmeng. His status is lofty, and his cultivation is to reach the peak.


    The Taicang in front of him is different from the Taicang in those years. He is a man who died in war. Because there is a strong will in his body, he condenses himself so that his strength will not be lost.


    "Too God."


    "Do you still recognize me?"


    Tianqiong was surprised that his minions in those years could still be recognized by Taicang God, which made him a little flattered.


    "The traitor of the Hongmeng world, how can I deny it!!"


    Hearing the wonder of the sky, the Heavenly God was shocked to drink with a loud voice, which shocked the heaven and earth.


    As soon as the traitor came out, the sky changed greatly, and he was almost scared to death.


    "Hum!"


    "If you want to get your own power, you are just wishful thinking."


    Taicang God Zun is very angry. It seems that Tianqiong did a great disaster of common anger in Hongmeng era, so it makes Taicang God Zun angry with Tianqiong.


    "Ridiculous."


    "Hong Meng is destroyed, and the sky is in the world. You are too broad to become the past. It''s useless to keep your strength. It''s not like to complete me."


    The sky sniffed.


    There is no time when he can''t get what he wants.


    The sky is too strong, and he is not a coward in the sky.


    "If you talk big and have ambitions, you will be damned by heaven!"


    Taicang roared angrily and saw that his body was like a residual shadow. He disappeared in situ in an instant. The huge sword was in the air and the killing intention was extinct, making the sky unavoidable.


    "You''re forcing me!"


    Seeing Taicang wielding his sword, the sky opposite him was ferocious, his eyes were burning with anger, and his thin body was soaring.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the lightning flint, the sky suddenly turned into a giant. His whole body was petrified, his face was ferocious, and his mouth and tusks were as fierce as wild animals.


    Boom!


    When Taicang''s sword fell, he saw that the sky was undamaged, but the huge sword in Taicang''s hand burst to pieces, like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Poof!


    Taicang didn''t expect it. When he saw his magic weapon burst to pieces and he was about to fly back, he turned into the sky of a giant. Suddenly, his hand covered the sky and his palm fell from the sky. In an instant, he blasted Taicang on the ground.


    Taicang hit the ground, bleeding in his mouth, pale, and his whole body was torn and bloodstained.


    At this time, the powerful sky was not human. The powerful body burst out a terrible and ferocious breath. It was like a beast, bared its mouth and tusks, which was seeping people.


    "Is he the sky?"


    Just as the smoke was everywhere in the canyon, several figures appeared on the void Canyon opposite the six God guards, floating in the clouds.


    They are not others. They just heard the roar here and felt Ye Ling in the battlefield here.


    Ye Ling appeared and just saw that the sky turned into a Fierce Giant. With one palm, he blasted Taicang down to the ground and burst into amazing power.


    The devil was shocked.


    Seeing the sky in the canyon, he couldn''t believe that the fierce monster in front of him was the sky.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?"


    "Looking at his current posture, his internal strength is amazing, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, and his defense is terrible."


    Lei Di was shocked. Taicang failed to strike a sword. It was like hitting a stone with an egg and killing himself. Who else can contend with such terrible flesh?


    "This is the Divine Body owned by the" Jiuli nationality ". How can he display it?"


    Emperor Xinghe showed a surprised look on his face. He had the honor to see the posture of the sky, but he saw that the wind was not the sky at that time.


    "Jiuli nationality?"


    "What force is that?"


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. Hearing what Xinghe emperor said, they were curious.


    "Are you talking about the legendary" Jiuli nationality "


    The devil frowned. When he looked at the Xinghe emperor, he looked a little dignified and deliberately asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right."


    "It''s just that it''s not a legend. I''ve seen them with my own eyes, so I''m sure the sky in front of me is related to the Jiuli nationality."


    Xinghe emperor nodded slightly and gave the devil a very positive response.


    If he hadn''t seen the sky reveal his true body, he wouldn''t have thought of Jiuli nationality.


    "This...?"


    The Demon Lord heard the confirmation of Xinghe emperor, but he was surprised and looked at a loss.


    Ye Ling, Lei Di, di Rong and Dong Huang lie yuan were confused. They didn''t know the existence of Jiuli at all, let alone that Jiuli was a taboo legend in the Hongmeng era.


    According to legend.


    Jiuli people are mysterious and unpredictable. They are like ghosts and monsters. Those who see them will die. Their existence is like a shadow, which is difficult to capture?


    In the Hongmeng era, Jiuli would be a taboo. It is said that the extinction of Hongmeng era is related to Jiuli, but no one can prove it, and no one is willing to mention Jiuli.


    At present, the shape of the sky is very similar to that of the Jiuli people, which is why the Xinghe emperor was shocked.


    In Ye Ling, several people learned the rumors of Jiuli nationality from xinghekou, and also learned that the sky in front of them was hit hard by the power of Jiuli nationality.


    "Good guy."


    "This sky is really a real person who doesn''t show his face and hides so deeply. Is he the legendary Jiuli nationality?"


    Lei Di cut his eyebrows. Since he knew that the sky was displaying the power of the Jiuli nationality, it was enough to prove that the sky was the Jiuli nationality.

 Chapter 1565

    The sky is actually the Jiuli nationality.


    The conclusion of the matter surprised Ye Ling.


    At the moment, there was a giant sky in the canyon to restore his original appearance, but his face was a little pale and his breath was obviously weakened.


    It is also a great consumption to display the body of Jiuli nationality. If it was not for his injury, he would not be forced to expose his body.


    "Jiuli... Traitor!"


    Lying on the ground and unable to move, Taicang God looked up and glared at the sky in front of him. He tried his best to roar, showing his hatred for Jiuli nationality and his incomparable anger at the sky.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s so stubborn."


    "Too Cang, let me give you a ride."


    The sky sneered and looked contemptuously at the sky on the earth. He was too lazy to argue with a dying man.


    Boom!


    With a wave of the sky covering hand, the body of Taicang on the ground was instantly broken, and strands of essence were scattered. Only a palm sized gray bead floated in front of him.


    "God killing Pearl!"


    "Ha ha! As long as you swallow this God killing pearl, the Holy Lord will recover as before."


    Seeing that the God killing bead was in hand, the sky smiled wildly.


    He wasted his strength to kill God. Now he can finally get it at hand. Naturally, he is happy.


    Ye Ling and others, who were hiding in the sky, saw that the sky had succeeded in killing Taicang God and were about to get the God killing pearl. Their faces were tense and their eyes were filled with a cold light.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling is not afraid. How can he get what he wants from the sky.


    The God killing pearl is right in front of you. Why don''t you have a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches behind?


    Without saying a word, Ye Ling came forward alone, turned into a virtual shadow, and dived away in a flash, with an amazing speed.


    Just below the sky, the laughter didn''t stop. Suddenly, he looked stunned. Unexpectedly, he saw a virtual shadow attack in the sky. Frightened, he hurried to grab the God killing pearl opposite.


    Boom!


    The sky reacted quickly, but unexpectedly, Ye Ling was more decisive, directly summoned the Thor order, and suddenly cut in the air.


    Poop!


    The outstretched arm of the sky was instantly cut off by Ye Ling.


    When the blood splashed into the sky, Ye Ling was approaching the God killing pearl. When she raised her hand and put it into her bag, Ye Ling sneered at her Yin eyebrow and suddenly waved the Thor to cut her head-on to the opposite sky.


    Take it by surprise and act vigorously.


    Ye Ling''s hand naturally had no gap. She saw fear on the face of the opposite sky and was cut off, but she didn''t have time to get angry and hurriedly stepped back to avoid.


    Boom!


    When the thunder struck, it roared, and the terrorist forces directly shook back the opposite sky, splashing blood in their mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Failing to succeed, Ye Ling decided to fly away. It''s not the time for him to face the sky, so he won''t kill himself.


    Ye Ling disappeared in an instant, but the sky was in chaos. When he woke up, Ye Ling had already disappeared without a trace.


    "God!"


    "You despicable son of a bitch!"


    "Have the ability to fight with me for 300 rounds!"


    The sky was extremely angry. Ye Ling''s sudden sneak attack robbed him of his God killing pearl, which made him feel extremely angry. He looked ferocious and roared up to the sky.


    "Lord!"


    Hearing the angry roar of the sky, the six God guards flew down quickly, their faces were in panic, and asked the sky with fists at the same time.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    "The Holy Lord''s God killing Pearl was robbed, but you don''t know what use this holy Lord is for you!"


    The sky was angry. Seeing that the six God guards knew nothing made him angry, but he was angry that he was careless and gave Ye Ling an opportunity.


    "Damn my subordinates, please calm down the Lord!"


    Seeing that the sky was furious, the six God guards were frightened and trembled. Their faces were pale and they didn''t dare to look up.


    "Hum!"


    The sky snorted angrily, his face was cold, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked up and glared at the direction where Ye Ling disappeared in the sky.


    "God!"


    "Wait for me. Since you choose to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, I''ll let your bones disappear."


    The sky was angry. He clenched his hands and let out his anger in a low voice. Then he set off quickly and led the six God guards to disappear in an instant.


    "The sky is almost smoked by Ye Ling''s Qi!"


    Lei Di, who has been hiding in the dark, saw that the sky took people away angrily. He breathed a sigh of relief, looked proud, looked at the direction of the sky and said.


    "Fortunately, everything was dangerous."


    "Ye Ling, you''re really bold. You''re not afraid to be caught by the sky when you rob the tiger''s mouth?"


    A false alarm made Di Rong worried. If ye Ling had not returned successfully, she would really need some courage.


    "Ye Ling, you are really bold."


    "I seldom admire others in my life, but you make me admire nothing."


    The devil looked at Ye Ling, but he was glad that he would have died in Ye Ling''s hands if he hadn''t abandoned the darkness early.


    Look at the sky that day. Didn''t Ye Ling make a mess just now and almost lose his hand?


    "Devil, you really flatter."


    "Don''t forget. You had to fight and kill Ye Ling before?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned, but he didn''t quite believe Ye Ling''s compliment.


    Devil, that''s a bloodthirsty devil who kills countless people. Such a cruel and violent man has also learned to flatter and please people?


    When ang Dong Huang lieyuan said this, the devil suddenly turned red and looked at Dong Huang lieyuan with a bad look.


    "Master, now that the sky is seriously injured, she will not continue to go to other battlefields. Do we need to rush in front of them?"


    Xinghe emperor frowned, looked at Ye Ling and whispered to Ye Ling for advice.


    Ye Ling''s face coagulated.


    The sky has suffered a great loss. Naturally, he won''t give himself a chance.


    Therefore, Ye Ling really wants to grab in front of the sky and look for several other battlefields. However, after seeing the amazing strength of Taicang God, he knew that he must not be fully sure.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling decided to practice on the spot. He happened to have a god killing pearl and two spirit killing pearls in his hand. As long as he kept improving his cultivation, he would be able to devise strategies.


    "Xinghe, I''m going to refine two soul killing beads so that my accomplishments can enter the yuan realm as soon as possible."


    Having made up her mind, Ye Ling looked at the Xinghe emperor and gave him an order. Then she saw him fly into the canyon below.


    The Xinghe emperor looked dignified and looked up at the devil, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, di Rong and Lei Di: "you are distributed everywhere with me to ensure that no one enters here to disturb the master''s cultivation."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Hearing what the Xinghe emperor said, the people nodded and responded at the same time. Then they flew around the canyon with serious faces and cold faces. They hid in the dark to protect Ye Ling''s Dharma.


    When ye Ling entered the canyon alone, he sat directly in the center of the canyon. When he was concentrating, two red soul killing beads appeared in his hand.


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand and waved her arm. She saw that the soul killing beads in her hand burst at the same time. The pure power inside turned into wisps of glow around Ye Ling, then gathered around Ye Ling and poured into the Dantian inside Ye Ling''s abdomen.


    Hoo!


    When the power entered the body, Ye Ling looked cold and solemn. When the power in the body was combined with it, he saw a terrible airflow breaking out in the body, shaking the canyon and shaking constantly.


    Absorbing the internal power of the elixir bead, Ye Ling''s cultivation is rapidly improving. In the golden elixir inside the elixir field, the Hongmeng purple gas is rapidly growing and turning into a halo over the elixir field.


    It took three hours, and the power of the two soul killing beads was completely absorbed by Ye Ling. At the same time, his cultivation completely entered the yuan realm.


    Although the promotion is not ideal, Ye Ling is generally in the initial state, and entering the Yuan state is like a vast gully, which is different from heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Ye Ling was not disappointed, but very excited.


    Now, his cultivation has reached the first level of the yuan realm, and his own power pit is seven or eight times heavier than that of the beginning realm. It''s nothing to use Thor to order these divine soldiers to kill the nine strong ones of the beginning realm.


    Once the Jiulong war formula is used, he will break out seven times his strength, and then face the sky, he will also have the strength of the first war.


    In three hours, Ye Ling had a great harvest.


    After he stood up, Ye Ling suddenly felt that his divine consciousness shrouded the scope, which had doubled.


    "Mielingzhu is really a good thing."


    "Unfortunately, with my current cultivation, I can''t absorb the power of the God killing pearl. I can only reach the beginning and try."


    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    He raised his hand to look at the God killing pearl in his hand, and then looked at the demon statue and others above. In his opinion, it should be the demon statue and Xinghe emperor who need the God killing pearl most.


    However, at present, he only has the word "mieshenzhu", which is not enough, so even if he has a heart, he can only give up the idea for the time being.


    Ye Ling calmed down, then flew up and directly called Xinghe emperor and others to start for the next shenzun battlefield.


    On Cang''s map, Hongmeng historic site is like a hexagonal star disk. Six of the ten battlefields occupy the hexagonal direction, while the remaining four battlefields are located in the central area of the hexagonal star.


    At present, Ye Ling is at the edge of the hexagon, which is also one of the corners of the hexagon. It can be imagined that there is heaven and earth in the Hongmeng monument. It seems that the existence of these battlefields is not as simple as it seems.


    Ye Ling and others left, walked on the edge of Hongmeng historic site, and approached the next battlefield.


    Soon after they left, dark clouds moved behind the canyon, and several figures rushed out of the clouds.


    They are not others. It is the sky that leads them.


    The sky dome and the six God guards have been wandering around the canyon. They came quickly when they felt the breath of Ye Ling in the sky dome and were still in the canyon.


    "Good!"


    "Cang, you are really cunning."


    "Deliberately lead me out of here, while you hide here to rest."


    The sky is angry.


    His hands were clenched, his face was murderous, and his eyes were like fire.


    "Lord, why don''t we follow the example of God and have a yellow finch behind?"


    When the sky was angry, one of the six divine guards behind him stood up and wanted to put forward his ideas to the sky.

 Chapter 1567

    "Follow suit?"


    Over the canyon, the sky glared at the direction Ye Ling and others left. When they were thinking about whether to take the opportunity, someone from the six God guards behind suddenly proposed.


    "Yes, Lord."


    "He Ye Ling robbed the God killing pearl of the Lord. We can also give him a tooth for a tooth and let him know that we are not easy to provoke."


    The proposer nodded slightly. In his opinion, imitating Ye Ling''s old skills and doing it again will be more detoxifying, and you can also grab back the God killing pearl.


    Hearing what the proposer behind him said, the sky showed a gloomy smile, nodded slightly and said, "good! The Holy Lord will listen to you. I will return a tooth for a tooth and exchange humiliation for humiliation!"


    Whoosh!


    The sky started quickly and led the six God guards to quietly follow Ye Ling and others. In order to avoid alerting Ye Ling, the sky was very careful.


    In the past two hours, Ye Ling and others finally came to the edge of another shenzun battlefield.


    A hundred miles around here is a mess. Gunpowder smoke fills the sky, gathering but not dispersing. The mountains below collapse and collapse. You can see that this place has been through a fierce war.


    Ye Ling stopped in mid air and looked at a flat top mountain ahead.


    The mountain is huge, but it was cut off by a knife. The incision is as smooth as a mirror, and the top of the mountain is like a flat ground.


    "Who is so powerful?"


    "What a fast Sabre technique. It can completely flatten a mountain top with one Sabre?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Di, Eastern Emperor lie yuan and others were amazed. Seeing such a smooth top of the mountain, they thought that the knife of the other party''s shooter must be terrible.


    "There is someone on the top of the mountain. He should be the God of this battlefield?"


    Di Rong is more careful. Although they are far from Pingdingshan, they still see that there is a faint person sitting on the top of the mountain.


    Hearing what Di Rong said, Ye Ling and others also noticed the man at the top of the mountain. He sat there motionless because the distance was too far to see his appearance.


    In order to see clearly, Ye Ling decided to move on and see what happened before making a decision.


    After Ye Ling left, they followed the sky behind in the dark and quickly followed up. In the sky, they were close to Pingdingshan and were directly hidden in the clouds of the void.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be the battlefield of" Badao shenzun "


    Hidden in the dark sky, he frowned and stared at the man on the top of the mountain in front, but he guessed his identity.


    Badao shenzun is one of the top ten shenzuns who is best at Sabre technique. His character is lonely and he is a real knife maniac.


    He studies the sabre technique very well, and the sabre technique is even more superb. It is said that he never sees where his Sabre is when he kills people. It is conceivable that this person''s Sabre technique reaches the peak.


    By virtue of his name of overlord Dao, I have learned that this man''s attainments in Dao technique are unfathomable and far superior to Taicang''s sword technique.


    ahead.


    Ye Ling and others approached Pingdingshan. They finally saw the man on the top of the mountain.


    The man sat on the ground, dressed in white, with an average appearance. A wisp of green silk fell to cover his face. There was a deep wound on his chest. It seemed subtle, but his bones were visible.


    That''s where the saber killed him.


    The sword in front of me is already dead.


    Just because the obsession in the body gathers but does not disperse, so that his body does not rot, there is no difference from living, and the power in the body fluctuates sometimes.


    "Is this guy dead or alive?"


    Lei Di looked at the sword for a long time, but he couldn''t see whether he was still breathing, which made him very curious, but he didn''t dare to come forward easily because of panic in his heart.


    Ye Ling looked dignified and looked at the man at the top of the mountain, but he felt uneasy.


    When ye Ling didn''t do it, starlight and the devil looked at each other. Then they flew to the top of the mountain at the same time and slowly approached the saber.


    In the rear, Ye Ling looked tense. When they saw the devil and Xinghe, they naturally had to be careful.


    However, just as the devil and Xinghe were close to Badao, they suddenly saw their faces change greatly, and their steps were fixed in the air, and they didn''t dare to fall at all.


    "What happened to them?"


    Seeing the devil and the Star River as if they were fixed there, Lei Di was very puzzled.


    "No! Their bodies are shaking. They must be in danger, so they dare not act rashly."


    The Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite frowned and felt a little nervous when he saw the devil in front of him.


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say?"


    Lei Di didn''t believe it. He looked at the top of the mountain for a long time and didn''t feel anything unusual. What the Eastern Emperor lieyuan said was so serious that he mistakenly thought that the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was alarmist.


    "No exaggeration!"


    "I''m afraid the devil and Xinghe are really in big trouble."


    Di Rong''s small face was pale, but she could see clearly that the expressions of the devil and Xinghe in front were simply full of fear.


    Poof!


    When Di Rong finished, the devil and Xinghe who were on the top of the mountain vomited blood arrows at the same time and flew out in an instant.


    "This...?"


    Lei Di''s look changed a lot. He was fine just now. It''s strange that the devil and the devil vomited blood in such a moment.


    Ye Ling looked dignified. When the devil was retreated, he flew directly to the top of the mountain, waved his hands in the air and caught the devil in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The devil and the two fell to the ground smoothly. On the other side, they were sitting there with their eyes closed. Suddenly, they flew to attack. The speed was amazing. Before the shadow came, a chilling chill took the lead.


    "No!"


    Ye Ling felt the strangeness of the cold, and his look changed greatly. When she exclaimed, she saw him rise in the air.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling dodged in time. There was a loud noise in the void below him, and a gap of ten feet appeared directly on the ground.


    The bully failed with a blow. He suddenly looked up and looked at the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling was not polite. He looked at himself in the saber. He just saw him suddenly fall from the sky, holding a Thor order and driving the thunder to the saber in an instant.


    His pupils contracted. Seeing the thunder coming, he was not afraid. Then he raised his hand and shook in the air.


    Poof!


    A knife light appeared out of thin air. I saw that the thunderbolt was directly split in two, while the overlord chose to go straight in. With the help of splitting the lightning moment, he attacked the Yellow Dragon.


    "What?"


    The sabre came across the thunder. Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. Her eyes were cold. The soul thunder in the middle of her eyebrows flew out, so fast that the saber coming from the opposite side could not be prepared.


    "Ah...!"


    Before the sword came near, he suddenly heard a scream. Then he saw that the seven orifices of the sword were bleeding, the eyebrows were pierced by soul thunder, and the broken body fell to the ground.


    At this time, Ye Ling quickly stepped forward, his hand fell with a knife, and his blood splashed into the sky.


    Hoo!


    When the saber was killed, the body turned into wisps of pure light and dissipated rapidly. Then a white God killing pearl floated quietly in front of Ye Ling.


    "Lord, look!"


    "Our time has come?!"


    The six God guards hiding in the dark saw that the sword was killed and the God killing Pearl was close in front of them. They hurried to remind the sky.


    The sky frowned, glanced at the six God guards who opened behind him, and then saw his body disappear out of thin air.


    Hoo!


    On the Pingdingshan mountain, after Ye Ling successfully killed the saber, his heart throbbed. Looking at the God killing pearl in front of him, suddenly a cold wind hit his face.


    Ye Ling looked suddenly cold, his left hand quickly extended to the God killing pearl, and his right hand thunderbolt swept away in an instant.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the thunder splashed across Ye Ling. The sky was shocked back by the God of thunder, forcing him to show his original shape.


    At the same time, Ye Ling quickly put the God killing pearl into her bag, making the opposite sky futile.


    How dare Ye Ling not see that he dares to teach others?


    "The sky, since you have come, just stay and don''t go!"


    Ye Ling smiled and stepped forward to look at the sky.


    This is the first time in his history that Ye Ling stood in opposition to the sky, so he was a little excited at the moment.


    "God, don''t talk wildly."


    "If you want to humiliate me, you are not qualified!"


    The sky is angry. How can he swallow the anger in his heart in the face of Ye Ling''s provocation?


    "Qualification?"


    "If you want qualification, I''ll give it today."


    Ye Ling sneered and disdained. He had already seen the sky and opposed him everywhere. How many times did he take risks to save his life.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling stepped out and made a thunderous blow.


    Thousands of thunder soared into the sky, destroying the sky and the earth. The violent current rushed up suddenly.


    The sky in the opposite sky changed greatly. Passively, he hurried to meet it, chopping waves and splashing sparks.


    Poof!


    The sky rushed and was about to kill Ye Ling. When ye Ling was close, the opposite Ye Ling suddenly opened fire, and the power of the seven dragons burst out.


    The pupils of the sky were enlarged and had not yet reacted. A breath of terror came face-to-face in an instant.


    Deng Deng!


    When the sky retreated and glared at the opposite leaf, the rear demon Xinghe emperor shot up at the same time.


    "Devil, you!"


    The sky was aware of the attack of the devil. When he saw the devil, he saw that he was angry, his arms swung, and his two fists blew out at the same time.


    Poof!


    The devil and Xinghe University were blown up at the same time.


    Their accomplishments are not enough to fight against the sky.


    The sky was successful, and he quickly turned to face Ye Ling. However, the moment he turned around, a purple light suddenly flashed in front of him.


    Poof!


    There was a sharp pain in the chest of the sky, and then I felt a sweet throat. I couldn''t help ejecting a blood arrow. My body shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    Tick!


    The blood in the chest of the sky kept flowing, and his body couldn''t stop falling back. He raised his hand and pressed his right hand on his chest. His eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of fear and anger.


    Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. He''s really a loser in the sky.


    How can you expect that Ye Ling''s strength is so strong that it is difficult for him to compete. This is Tianda''s irony and humiliation.


    "Sky, it seems that you don''t have to wait to leave Hongmeng monument. Now I can let you die here."


    The opposite leaf Ling smiled and was involved in agriculture. His cold eyes were like stars. When he looked at the opposite sky, he suddenly jumped into the aurora.

 Chapter 1568

    On the Pingding Mountain.


    The sky is delusional of a tooth for a tooth, so the old technique is repeated.


    Unfortunately, Ye Ling was the first to notice, so that he could not steal the chicken and erode the rice, resulting in serious injury.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that the sky is seriously injured, Ye Ling takes the initiative to attack. It would be best if she could kill the sky here.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling attacks, the Thunder God makes a cut in the air, the thunder light breaks out, the terror strikes head-on, and goes straight to the sky.


    The sky changed greatly, and his face showed fear and quickly regressed. Just when he could not avoid, he suddenly showed ferocious face, the palm was glowing with black light, and his huge black palm met him in the air.


    Bang!


    Thunder splashed everywhere, but the sky vomited blood and quickly regressed.


    Ye Ling''s sword failed. When he was knocked back by the sky for a few steps, he saw the six God guards behind the sky approaching in an instant. They rushed towards Ye Ling like wolves and tigers.


    Just when the six God guards shot, the seriously injured sky turned around and disappeared into the void.


    Ye Ling looked cold and solemn. Looking at the six God guards attacking in front of him, he stepped forward in vain, roared with thunder in his right hand, and swept all directions with a roar.


    Boom!


    The thunder danced wildly and rioted the world. When the six God guards approached Ye Ling, their bodies were instantly hit by thunder. In an instant, they were all ashes and died under the thunder!


    Kill the six gods with bare hands!


    The lucky escape of the sky made Ye Ling lose a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They all blame the six God guards for their obstruction, so they deserve their death!


    The devil in the rear, Xinghe and others were surprised. Ye Ling''s strength was so strong that it made people blush. Even the dome had to retreat that day.


    "He''s so strong now that no one can beat him?"


    Lei Di couldn''t help exclaiming. He looked at the opposite Ye Ling, who was full of Xiao killing color. He was very shocked.


    "It''s a pity."


    "It''s so close that you can let the sky corpse on the spot!"


    The devil was angry and fled from the sky, which made him feel very pity. Let him escape this time. I''m afraid I can''t say who killed who I want to meet next time.


    "The sky was hurt. When fighting with Taicang, it was close to the oil and the lamp was dry. Now it has suffered a great loss in the hands of its master. I''m afraid there are only half lives left now."


    Xinghe emperor frowned. He really lost a great opportunity this time. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so embarrassed if the sky hadn''t been seriously injured.


    After all, the sky is the Lord of the sky and the strong one who destroys the environment. There is no doubt about his strength.


    "This is actually very good."


    "The sky is seriously injured, and it is difficult to recover for a moment. It is just during the period when he is seriously injured that he creates enough time for us."


    Di Rong was very open.


    She glanced at the frowning Xinghe people, but nodded slightly and said to herself.


    Xinghe and the devil looked stunned. At the same time, they turned to look at di Rong, but they agreed with di Rong''s explanation.


    Ye Ling, who was in front of him, frowned. After raising his hand and putting away the Thor''s order, his breath returned to calm. Then he turned and looked at the devil behind him.


    "There are six battlefields in the periphery of Hongmeng historic site. Each battleground is guarded by a strong man who respects Badao God, which is equivalent to six God killing beads."


    "There are three major battlefields in the inner ring. The Guarding God should be more terrible than the strength of the outer ring. The central battlefield is the" Lei Zun "battlefield of the Lord of gods, which is the most dangerous place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling faces the crowd and tells the exact location of the top ten battlefields of Hongmeng historic site. What he wants to do is to sweep away all the six battlefields in the outer ring before the sky has recovered its strength.


    Now, there are three battlefields that they have passed through, namely "emperor unparalleled", "Taicang" and "overlord". They are determined to win the remaining three.


    "Good!"


    "With the current strength of the sky, we can only linger on the periphery. If we get ahead of him, we will break his road to rise."


    The devil nodded in agreement and approved of Ye Ling''s proposal.


    The strength of the defenders of the six peripheral battlefields is almost the same, so it is also the easiest place to start.


    Xinghe, Lei Di, di Rong and Dong Huang lie yuan nodded in agreement with Ye Ling. Then the six quickly set off for the next battlefield.


    Shortly after Ye Ling left, dark clouds rolled over Pingdingshan, and then a figure emerged out of thin air.


    This man is mysterious and unpredictable. His body is like a black fog. He floats in the sky with some empty eyes.


    "The sky, you waste!"


    "If you break this great event, you don''t want to live!"


    The mysterious man appeared in the sky, with a hoarse angry voice and empty and deep eyes, glared at the direction Ye Ling and others left. He directly covered his hands, his body turned into a black light and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Escape from the sky of Pingdingshan.


    He was seriously injured and hid in the jungle somewhere.


    At the moment, his whole body was very weak. There was blood in his chest. His face was like white paper, showing his tired and haggard face.


    He sat on the ground, his whole body was shrouded in black light, closed his eyes, and a huge figure like * appeared behind him.


    It was the Jiuli divine body that the sky had used before. It was the source of his own strength and the only thing that could contact the Jiuli nationality with it.


    The appearance of the nine Li gods shocked the world and shocked the ancient and the present.


    The sky was shrouded in black light, and the strength in the body was rising rapidly. The damaged veins and wounds were repaired in an instant.


    However, just as the sky was about to recover, I saw that the calm expression suddenly became ferocious and terrible,


    Poof!


    The sky suddenly vomited blood arrows, and his eyes opened. In an instant, blood light erupted, and his body was shrinking rapidly, like a withered flower.


    "No... Lord Jiuli, help me!"


    The fear of the sky was like a bottomless pit in his body. His flesh and blood and strength were quickly swallowed up, making him feel the fear of death.


    With a cry from the sky, the nine Li gods behind him suddenly burst into dazzling light, which turned into a startling rainbow and rushed to the sky.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, dark clouds surged and turned into a vortex, like a bottomless hole,


    As the sky whirlpool formed, a figure fell from the sky.


    This man is the mysterious man who appeared in Pingdingshan.


    His appearance was like a ghost. When the sky saw him, he quickly got up and knelt on his knees, endured the sharp pain in his body, hugged his fist and kowtowed to people: "the sky welcomes the special envoy!"


    "Hum!"


    "Sky, how many years."


    "How long has it been since you promised me to save" Lord Jiuli "


    "When I let you leave here, there has been no news. Now I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the net!"


    The visitor''s name is "Fen". He is a special envoy of the nine Li nationality, responsible for guarding the strong here.


    In the first World War of Hongmeng, the gods were trapped here. It was he who secretly helped Tianqiong leave here that could escape from Shengtian.


    "Calm down."


    "When it happened, my subordinates had to."


    "And when the gate of the historic battlefield was closed, my subordinates couldn''t enter at all... Please check it out!"


    The sky was terrified. In the face of "burning", he had only endless fear, because he knew that "burning" was the culprit of the battle of Hongmeng.


    The sky dome once learned from the mouth of "burn" that this Hongmeng trace was originally a sealed Jedi. In those years, the Lord of Jiuli was suppressed here by Lei Jun and the gods. Therefore, in order to save the Lord of Jiuli, burn caused the battle of Hongmeng.


    Since that war, the Jiuli nationality has almost disappeared, and Lei Zun and the gods have lost their lives. They can only guard once with a wisp of soul.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "If you think you are a servant of my nine Li nationality, you must recognize your identity."


    "Now the third of the ten battlefields has been broken. Once all the God killing beads are taken away, the Buddha will never hope to save Lord Jiuli."


    "Burn" the thunder is furious.


    God killing beads are made by the ten gods who absorb the power of the Lord of Jiuli in the seal, so as to weaken the Lord of Jiuli and make it completely extinct.


    If other people don''t know the origin of the God killing pearl, how can they "burn" it?


    Every time he loses a god killing bead, he will reduce his grasp of saving the Lord of Jiuli. Now, with two God killing beads in Ye Ling''s hands, he can''t calm down.


    "This...?"


    The sky was shocked, and he was also surprised by what "Fen" said. He looked at "Fen" and said, "special envoy, does the God killing pearl have anything to do with Lord Jiuli?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "What do you think I''m doing here?"


    "I just can''t do it easily. Once I rob the God killing pearl, I will also be sealed by the power here, otherwise I think I will watch you compete for the God killing pearl?"


    Burning was extremely angry. His eyes were wide open and glared at the sky. He looked ferocious and ferocious, as if he wanted to eat people.


    The sky looked pale,


    At the moment, I''m glad I didn''t get the God killing pearl, otherwise I''ll never let myself go.


    "Special envoy."


    "My subordinate''s strength is too low. He is not the opponent of that God. Now his internal strength has been eroded. Please send a special envoy to save him!"


    The sky was unwilling and hugged his fist to "burn" for help, because he was in danger now. If he delayed any longer, his life would be ruined in his hands.


    "Waste!"


    "You deserve it. It''s good to dare to try to use the Jiuli God phase and fail to swallow you."


    "Fen" sneered. Facing the help from the sky, he looked up at the Jiuli God phase opposite the sky. Then he frowned, raised his hand and suddenly waved his arm.


    Boom!


    The nine Li gods burst into pieces and turned into wisps of black light. They quickly poured into the sky. They saw the shriveled body of the sky and quickly filled and recovered.


    At the same time, the cultivation of the sky went so far as to increase the ship''s height with the water, from "destroying" the territory to directly stepping into the triple.


    Those who reach the destruction of the environment, each step is like a difference between heaven and earth, and their strength will double and soar.


    The sky stood up, with a surprise on his face, and felt that the strength in the body was restored, and the powerful power filled the blood boiling in the body.


    "Thank you, special envoy!"


    The sky showed an excited face and hurriedly hugged his fist to "burn" in front of him.

 Chapter 1569

    "Thank you from the sky!"


    The sky knelt on one knee and thanked him for burning.


    If he had not "burned" to save him this time, he would surely have been eaten back and turned into a pile of white bones.


    "Don''t thank me first. I only saved your life temporarily."


    "I smashed the Jiuli gods into your flesh and blood, so that you can temporarily have the power of our Jiuli nationality, but your body is not ours after all, so it can''t last long."


    "Fen" smiled coldly and looked at the sky in front of him to thank him. He was deliberately reminding the sky.


    Jiuli gods have powerful curse power. Non Jiuli people can''t completely control it, so the sky is just a reflection, and their lives may be lost at any time.


    "What?!"


    The sky''s face was instantly scared pale. He was sweating heavily, his face showed panic, and all the joy in his heart was swept away.


    "Special envoy, you must save me!"


    "I made great efforts in the battle of Hongmeng. You can''t do this to me?"


    At the moment, the sky wants to cry without tears. He is loyal to the Jiuli nationality. How could the Jiuli nationality succeed in the battle of Hongmeng if he hadn''t been an insider?


    "Don''t bargain with me."


    "In the battle of Hongmeng, Jiuli died countless and almost extinct."


    "Do you think it''s all your credit?"


    He scoffed at what the sky said about "burning". His expression was extremely cold, and his Yin Sui''s eyes showed a strong chill.


    The sky is full of language.


    The burning tone was clearly angry, which made him helpless.


    "Special envoy, it doesn''t matter if my life is gone, but that Cang will take the opportunity to collect all the God killing beads, which should be of no benefit to you?"


    The sky was uneasy. In order to seek a way to live, he could only think of saying the value of his survival, so as to remind "burn".


    "Hum!"


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Burning was furious, glared at the opposite sky and shouted angrily.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Seeing burning become angry with shame, the sky hurriedly hugged his fist and said he didn''t dare.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. I know what''s in your heart."


    "If you want to live, do everything you can to get the God killing Pearl back from his hand, or you won''t want to leave here alive!"


    Burning glared at the sky and yelled at the sky. The reason why he dealt with the sky like this was to threaten the sky to do things for him.


    The sky changed greatly.


    I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream to rob the God killing pearl from Ye Ling (Cang).


    With his strength alone, he can''t do it at all, because ye Ling''s strength is very strong, which should be no less than his strength now.


    "What?"


    "You don''t want to promise?"


    When he saw Ye Ling, there was no cold sound. He looked very solemn and cold. His eyes flashed a trace of blood light, and his voice asked the sky.


    "Special envoy."


    "You should have seen the strength of Cang. How confident do you think your subordinates can complete the task you gave me?"


    "By the side of the sea, there are demons and Xinghe. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to complete it with the power of one of their subordinates."


    The sky looked tight. Looking at the fire opposite, he had to harden his head and said that if fire sincerely made trouble for himself, he would rather sit and wait for death.


    "You''re really getting worthless."


    "You and God are brothers and sisters. Do you think you are inferior to him?"


    "Since I let you go, naturally there will be other arrangements. In a moment, two strong men of Jiuli nationality will appear. I will let him help you deal with Cang."


    Burning''s face is dark. He is very dissatisfied with the bargaining of the sky, but he can''t delay too long. For the sake of safety, he can only help the sky as much as possible.


    When the sky heard this, it was overjoyed.


    There is no nonsense. The sky holds its fist and bows to the fire. However, it is elated in its heart and looks forward to the day of confrontation with Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Pingdingshan, Ye Ling and others passed all the way to the next battlefield.


    At least ten soul killing beads were obtained. After two were left, the rest were distributed to the devil and others.


    Now, in less than ten days, Ye Ling has been approaching the last sacred battlefield in the periphery.


    It is a barren place with a radius of hundreds of miles. It is surrounded by weeds, dead trees and spring, flying sand and stones all over the sky, and full of Cang Qi.


    "Is this the battlefield of the ancients?"


    After Ye Ling stepped into the sixth peripheral battlefield, they couldn''t help stopping.


    According to the map given by Cang, only the last of the six peripheral battlefields marked with the names of the defenders.


    In ancient times, it was one of the ten gods in Hongmeng era. Its strength was strong enough to be among the best. This person is forthright, frank and direct, and his cultivation is natural and terrible.


    "I hope this'' archaic ''is not too strong."


    The devil frowned. Since they left Pingdingshan, they have successively broken through two battlefields. The defenders there are stronger than each other.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, it was Ye Ling''s thunder who killed the defenders and successfully hid two God killing beads.


    Today, this is the sixth battlefield in the periphery, and this is also the strongest defender of the six battlefields in the periphery.


    "No matter how strong you are, you have to go."


    "According to what the map says, only by breaking through here can we open the channel to the inner ring, otherwise we can only stay in the outer ring all the time."


    Ye Ling raised her hand, touched her nose, turned her head and looked at the devil. Then she nodded slightly at Xinghe. She took the lead and walked directly forward.


    Ye Ling went deep into the barren land for a long time. He saw that there were beautiful mountains and rivers above. There was a different scenery.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful place here?"


    Di Rong was surprised. After all, she was a woman. I''m afraid she was very rare, because she had been living in the chaotic starry sky. What mountains and rivers were there.


    The devil looked dignified. The more calm and relaxed it was, the more dangerous it was to be unaware of it.


    Then ye Ling stepped into the paradise ahead, and a desolate air came to his face. A figure appeared on an empty grassland in front.


    The man appeared a little strange.


    He stood in the grass, with his back to Ye Ling, facing the beautiful mountains and rivers in front, motionless, which made people afraid to go forward.


    "Cang."


    Just as Ye Ling stared and didn''t say anything, the man in front even opened his mouth and called the name of "Cang".


    Ye Ling''s face coagulated.


    The devil and Xinghe all turned to look at Ye Ling.


    They know that Ye Ling is Cang, and the person in front is naturally calling Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling hesitated and didn''t understand. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She was a little suspicious in her heart and said, "do I know him?"


    Hesitated for a moment, Ye Ling raised his hand to the devil, and he stepped forward directly and slowly approached the man.


    When ye Ling came to this man, she couldn''t help looking at the ancient for a long time. She felt that the breath in the ancient body was stable and there was nothing unusual, which made him very curious.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and hesitated for a moment. Then she asked the ancient.


    Hearing Ye Ling speak, the ancient turned slowly, and saw a face full of vicissitudes in front of Ye Ling.


    In ancient times, he looks handsome. He seems to be in his early thirties. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes are very obvious. His eyes are turbid. He looks a little haggard and looks bleak.


    "I know you."


    "If I hadn''t helped you, would your boy leave here alive?"


    The ancient man frowned and looked a little strange. Looking at Ye Ling''s eyes, he was worried about gain and loss, which made people feel a little cold.


    Ye Ling was surprised when he heard what the ancients had said. When he looked carefully at the ancients in front of him, he saw a blood hole the size of a grain of rice in the middle of the ancients'' eyebrows.


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    He knew that was what killed the ancients, but who did it so cunningly that some of them did it to women.


    "Ancient times, since you and I know each other, can you tell me who killed you?"


    Ye Ling has a lot of questions in his heart. He has seen so many battlefield defenders. They all retain the strongest combat strength. They have never been so calm as the ancients to talk to him again.


    Ye Ling knew that the antiquity in front of her was dead. The antiquity she talked to herself was just a wisp of soul thought left over from the wind.


    "It''s you!"


    After Ye Ling inquired, she waited patiently for the answer from the ancient man. She only listened to the ancient man''s direct stare, looked at Ye Ling and shouted.


    It seems that his mood is a little unstable.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly when she was identified by the ancient times as his murderer. She couldn''t help but quickly go back?


    "Are you kidding? God killed the ancients?"


    Ye Ling was shocked and puzzled. How could he think that the ancients died in the hands of God?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "It was the burning of the Jiuli clan that killed him!"


    When ye Ling scolded Cang secretly, he suddenly heard Cang''s angry cry in his mind.


    "You''re still arguing."


    "How can people wronged you when they die in peace?"


    Ye Ling is angry.


    The ancients died and spoke the truth after death, so Ye Ling naturally believed what the ancients said.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "I am you, you are me. You should know whether I killed the ancients or not."


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Cang was angry.


    Ye Ling doesn''t know the details, but she listens to slander and wrongs herself. This is ridiculous.


    Hearing what Cang said, Ye Ling looked a little strange. Looking at the ancient appearance opposite, she couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her nose.


    "People can die, but they can''t talk nonsense."


    "Ancient times, you''d better explain it to me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Ye Ling''s face was cold and she stared at the ancient man and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Even if you didn''t kill it, it has something to do with you."


    "If it weren''t for you, how could you let go of the saints of the Jiuli family? How could I and everyone die?"


    The ancients are angry.


    Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t admit it, he reversed Ye Ling''s accusation and actually involved Jiuli saint.


    Ye Ling was frightened when she heard that the battle of Hongmeng was the result of his own hands?

 Chapter 1570

    "Jiuli saint?"


    Ye Ling was shocked. What he said surprised him.


    Who is the virgin of Jiuli?


    Cang saved the virgin of Jiuli?


    "God!"


    "Answer me!"


    "Who is the virgin of Jiuli?"


    "Is this battle of Hongmeng really related to you?"


    Ye Ling is in a mood disorder at the moment. If she is really God, isn''t it because of him?


    If so, isn''t he a sinner through the ages?


    Ye Ling questioned Cang, but Cang didn''t answer.


    This made him even more uneasy. Just when he wanted to continue to ask the ancients, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and rushed to him.


    Ye Ling''s attention was scattered. Before she could react, she suddenly hit the enemy, slamming into the attacker.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the terrible air spread, and the ancient body in the opposite side regressed. Without waiting for Ye Ling to come forward to help, I saw the ancient body collapse in an instant, and a god killing pearl floating in front of him.


    Deng Deng!


    When the ancient man was killed, a figure appeared opposite him. He was the sky.


    Ye Ling was shocked and saw the sky appear. Without hesitation, he quickly grabbed the God killing pearl in his hand and put it in his bag.


    When the devil and others saw the reappearance of the sky, they were in a mess and quickly flew close to Ye Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    "I made you!"


    Rage across the sky.


    Ye Ling was either dead or crippled with one blow. However, the ancient man suddenly shot and saved his life.


    Moreover, it was he who helped Ye Ling get the word mieshen bead again without effort, which made him calm.


    "Do I have to thank you?"


    Ye Ling''s face was extremely cold. When she glared at the opposite sky, blood light appeared in her eyes, lightning swam all over her body, and the violent breath suddenly broke out.


    "No thanks."


    "As long as you hand over all the God killing beads and kneel down to apologize to me, I can consider leaving you a whole body."


    The sky smiled angrily, with a dark and evil smile, and asked for the God killing pearl at the opposite Ye Ling.


    "It''s good for a homeless dog to talk big here?"


    The Xinghe emperor sneered and looked at the opposite sky with cold eyes.


    "I think he''s itchy. Last time I let him escape, this time I let your bones disappear!"


    The devil scoffed and glared at the opposite sky, gnashing his teeth. He could see his anger at the sky.


    Although Di Rong and Eastern Emperor lie yuan didn''t speak, they admired Tianqiong''s courage to take the initiative to die.


    "Devil and Xinghe, you two are just his two dogs. Don''t fart there. The Holy Lord will let you die without a whole body!"


    The sky was angry and smiled darkly.


    Hoo!


    Just as the sky was over, the devil statue suddenly looked frozen. Before they turned around, a strong wind suddenly roared.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling and others looked greatly changed. They quickly flew into the sky. They heard a loud noise below. The terrible explosive force directly shook Ye Ling back several feet.


    "It''s the Jiuli nationality!"


    Ye Ling turned and looked down behind him. Two burly men in black appeared out of thin air. Their faces were ferocious and their breath was very strong.


    These two men are the five strong men in the "annihilation" territory. It is the "burning" who called to help the sky against Ye Ling and others.


    "No wonder the sky has such confidence that he colludes with the Jiuli clan. It seems that we are really in big trouble this time."


    The devil''s face was dark. When he saw the two strong men of Jiuli nationality, he was frightened and felt powerless.


    They are all strong people who "destroy" the environment. Any one who stands out has already made their spirits tremble.


    "They are the Jiuli people?"


    Di Rong, Lei Di and Dong Huang lie yuan were shocked.


    The Jiuli people actually appear here, which makes them hard to imagine. What is the relationship between the sky and the Jiuli people?


    Ye Ling frowned and saw two strong men of Jiuli nationality appear. He knew that the sky was prepared, and there were Jiuli nationality behind him.


    However, the ancients died to save him, which made him feel quite guilty and remorse.


    "Kill them!"


    When ye Ling and others were shocked, in the sky behind them, he suddenly opened his mouth and gave an order. He saw two strong men of Jiuli nationality at the same time.


    The two of the Jiuli people were like tigers. Their hands were fierce and direct. Their whole body was shrouded in black light. When they were close to the moment, a mysterious force made Ye Ling dizzy.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was caught off guard and saw the two of the nine Li nationality opposite him hit out at the same time and quickly rushed to Ye Ling and others.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen. He hurried forward to meet him. With a wave of his arm, the Eastern Emperor bell slammed across the sky, Kowloon across the sky, and golden mans across the air.


    Bang!


    Ye Ling hit and collided. He vomited blood and retreated.


    The faces of the two Jiuli people in the opposite area were ferocious, like a hungry tiger. They quickly flew to attack, and their moves were extremely fierce, forcing Ye Ling to find room to fight back.


    The Xinghe emperor and the devil are unwilling to be outdone. Seeing ye Ling''s passivity, they are difficult to resist. They act decisively and beat around the Bush to attract the attention of the Jiuli nationality and create a chance for Ye Ling to fight back.


    Triggered by World War I, it can be said to be earth shaking.


    The strong people of Jiuli nationality are really extraordinary. They have extremely strong combat power, strong strength and amazing defense.


    Demon Zun and Xinghe are both sweating, but ye Ling, who confronts with the Jiuli people, is vigorous. The Vietnam War is more fierce, and her hand is faster to the extreme.


    Boom!


    When ye Ling knew the move routine of the two of the Jiuli nationality, he suddenly fought back. The power of the seven dragons burst out. When the fire was fully open, he saw him go into the void and cut the two of the Jiuli people with a Thor order.


    The battle escalated and became extremely fierce.


    The devil and Xinghe were forced to quit, because at the moment, Ye Ling was like falling into a madness and actually began to fight back with all his strength. They hit the opposite Jiuli with blood in their nostrils and retreated step by step.


    In the distant sky, he looked very cold. Seeing ye Ling so brave and good at fighting, it was difficult for two strong men of Jiuli nationality to parry, which was absolutely something he didn''t allow.


    Whoosh!


    No matter how strong Ye Ling is, he doesn''t believe in the sky. In addition, he and two strong people of Jiuli nationality can''t compete with Ye Ling.


    Boom!


    Tianqiong joins in and comes up with a blow in the back, trying to sneak in and hit Ye Ling hard.


    However, the sky could not have expected that when he made a sneak attack, a blood light flew out of Ye Ling''s body and instantly hit him across the air.


    Boom!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the sky was shocked backwards.


    "What?"


    The sky was shocked. When he was shocked and couldn''t hold his heel, a person with blood shadow came out of Ye Ling''s body. He is the man with boundless blood!


    "Dihong?"


    The sky looked stunned. He couldn''t believe that the person who appeared in Ye Ling was Emperor Hong, the Lord of the heavenly evil spirits.


    "Whoosh!"


    Blood appeared boundlessly. He smiled bloodthirsty and never opened his mouth. He was close to the sky, crying blood and scaring his hands.


    The sky was shocked. Facing the attack of blood boundless, he naturally didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    The firmament of heaven, which made a decisive move, was not as good as the boundless blood.


    Today''s boundless blood has long been connected with Ye Ling''s flesh and blood. The stronger Ye Ling is, he will be stronger. In addition, there is a burial coffin as an auxiliary.


    Boom!


    When the sky was angry and the blood was boundless with a blow, I saw his right arm shout, the black light condensed in his hand, a black axe appeared, which was directly swung by him in the air, and an axe opened the sky and split into the blood boundless.


    The blood boundless vision coagulated, and the blood light of his right hand coagulated. With a wave of his arm, the burial coffin suddenly swept over the sky and collided with an axe in the sky.


    Bang!


    The axe broke into pieces, turned into black light and scattered.


    Deng Deng!


    The sky was shaken back a few steps, with a surprised look on his face, staring at the burial coffin in the hands of blood boundless opposite.


    "Jiuli sacred vessel?!"


    "How could he be in your hands?"


    The sky was shocked. He was puzzled that the burial coffin in the hands of blood boundless on the opposite side was so similar to the holy ware used by the leader of the nine Li nationality.


    "Jiuli sacred vessels?"


    Blood boundless frowned and inadvertently looked at the burial coffin in his hand.


    In his memory, the burial coffin was always with him. It was his treasure to bring him back to life. He and the burial coffin had already reached the same level, which could be called the spirit of the burial coffin.


    "That''s right!"


    "You dare to steal the holy wares of the nine Li nationality. You are really bold!"


    The sky looked dignified. The coffin was buried in the hands of the leader of the Jiuli nationality. It was the sacred weapon of the Jiuli nationality. Since the leader of the Jiuli nationality was suppressed and sealed, his sacred weapon has been missing, but how could he think of falling into the hands of the boundless blood?


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Nonsense in front of me, I''ll send you on the road!"


    With a roar of blood boundless rage, his eyes were red as fire. He stood up with a burial coffin, turned into a detached arrow, and rushed to the opposite emperor Hong in an instant.


    Dihong''s look changed greatly. He learned that xueboundless was a sacred weapon of Jiuli nationality. Naturally, he panicked and quickly flew back.


    Boom!


    "Ah...!" the sky couldn''t escape, so he went straight to the buried coffin and hit his right arm. His right arm burst into pieces and turned into blood mist.


    Xueboundless smiled grimly. When he saw that the sky was injured, he quickly hit the head and didn''t give the sky any breathing time.


    The sky was still in shock, and the blood was boundless. It was fierce and left him nowhere to hide.


    Boom!


    The blood light rushed towards, and the loud noise was like thunder, and the violent air flow collapsed. I saw the inside of the explosion, and the body of the sky was covered by a black light, which disappeared in the blood light in an instant.


    "The sky is gone!"


    When the devil, Xinghe and others saw that the sky disappeared, they all looked tense and angry.


    Bang bang!


    When the devil and others were angry, Ye Ling showed great power in the distance. With a knife in the air, he swept thousands of troops. He saw that both Jiuli people were divided into two and died at the same time.


    When the deafening sound came, the two strong men of Jiuli nationality killed by Ye Ling burst into black light, quickly gathered together and turned into a giant.


    Roar!


    This is the secret Dharma of Jiuli nationality. It is powerful and shocking.


    Ye Ling looked ugly and quickly flew back.


    The as like as two peas in front of the sky, the same as before, but the strength of the front is even more frightening.

 Chapter 1571

    Blood is boundless and iron blood is used to bury the coffin and hurt the sky.


    When the sky was hanging on the line, he was secretly rescued and disappeared out of thin air.


    As the sky fled, the devil and others were angry. They saw that they could kill the sky, but at a critical juncture, the sky was taken away.


    When everyone was angry and unwilling, Ye Ling killed two people of Jiuli nationality with a knife in the distance.


    This is a knife to end the battle. Who would have thought it was just the beginning.


    The two strong men of the Jiuli nationality who were killed were united into one, gathering the final strength and summoning the Supreme Master of Jiuli and the phase of Jiuli God.


    Jiuli Shenxiang is the God of Jiuli belief. It has the strongest defense and combat power. It is regarded by Jiuli as a sharp weapon to kill people.


    Boom!


    Jiuli God looks like a peak, strong as a mountain, and a huge soul *.


    "What a strong breath, this is the six strength to destroy the territory!"


    In the distance, Lei Di was shocked and turned pale. When he saw the Jiuli God in front of him, he thought of the scene that the sky once blasted the Taicang God.


    "It seems a little tricky."


    "What should I do? Is this the limit of Ye Ling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan frowned and hated that he was powerless because his cultivation was too weak to help Ye Ling.


    On his side, di Rong looked pale. She bit her lips and looked at Ye Ling in front. She was nervous and afraid. She had the honor to witness the terror of Jiuli God.


    The devil and Xinghe emperor looked ugly and saw the appearance of Jiuli God phase. Naturally, they couldn''t stand idly by. With the power of Ye Ling alone, it was difficult to compete with Jiuli God phase.


    Ye Ling looked cold ahead. He was also uneasy in the face of Jiuli God, but he couldn''t be afraid. If he was timid, who else could compete with Jiuli God.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Ling frowned, blood came across the air, side by side with Ye Ling, and stared at the Jiuli God opposite.


    "Scared?"


    Blood boundless glanced at Ye Ling and asked with a deliberate laugh.


    "Afraid?"


    "Joke, he''s just a little taller."


    "If you and I do it, he will still die!"


    Ye Ling laughs and shakes her head. How can the word be easily said? The winner has not been decided yet. How can he be afraid to shrink back?


    "Your main attack, I''ll help you attract his attention."


    Blood boundless smiled, and then looked up at the opposite Jiuli God phase, with a bloody and ferocious smile on his face. He didn''t look down at the burial coffin in his hand.


    The words of the sky kept him in his mind. If the burial coffin was really a sacred weapon of Jiuli nationality, the strong Jiuli would be afraid in front of him.


    Ye Ling nodded and agreed. He saw the boundless blood flying up quickly, sweeping the sea of blood. The evil spirit ran rampant, and the gas of killing broke out suddenly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Blood boundless decisively attacks and turns into blood shadow to shuttle through the void and constantly attack the Jiuli God phase.


    In an instant, there was a loud noise around the body of Jiuli God phase, which led to Jiuli God phase being in a hurry, but it was difficult to capture the blood.


    "The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. The defense is amazing."


    "But the reaction is slow, I don''t believe you have no fatal weakness!"


    The boundless blood in the sky restrained the Jiuli God phase, while his Ye Ling frowned, observed carefully, and didn''t take the initiative.


    The nine Li gods are powerful, and their defense is even more amazing. Even the divine weapons of Taicang God are like hitting stone with an egg. How could he fight against the nine Li gods?


    "Why didn''t Ye Ling do it?"


    In the distance, di Rong saw Ye Ling standing there and didn''t come forward to help xueboundless fight against Jiuli God, which made her puzzled.


    "Maybe he''s thinking about whether to continue playing?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked dignified. It was the first time she saw that she could stay calm in the face of war. If she had been put in that year, I''m afraid Ye Ling would have been crazy.


    The devil and Xinghe looked tense.


    At present, xueboundless is the first to lead. One person is in a hurry to contain the Jiuli God phase. Although attacking everywhere is ineffective and does no harm to the Jiuli God phase, it can make the Jiuli God phase have no time to be distracted.


    "Roar!"


    Just when they wondered why Ye Ling didn''t do it, the blood boundless in front suddenly hit Jiuli God Xiang on the chest. Jiuli God Xiang suddenly became angry and became more violent and ferocious.


    Boom!


    The nine Li gods swept away with one blow, accurately blasted the boundless blood out, and vomited blood in their mouth.


    "Hum!"


    "Is that it?"


    When xueboundless was attacked and blasted away, Ye Ling sneered, narrowed her eyes suddenly opened, and then covered with thunder.


    Crackle!


    The thunder was restless and sparks splashed.


    On the other side, Jiuli Shenxiang ran into the void and rushed to Ye Ling. Ye Ling suddenly turned into a rush of thunder and a purple light, and went up through the air in an instant.


    Ye Ling made a sudden attack and naturally went all out without any reservation.


    Boom!


    The nine Li gods attacked fiercely. Before they approached the crowd, a loud noise suddenly came from his chest.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and Jiuli God was instantly fixed in the air.


    Ye Ling, who went forward, unexpectedly appeared behind the Jiuli God phase at the moment. His whole body was flashing with thunder, and the thunder god order in his hand burst into purple.


    "This...?"


    The devil and others were shocked.


    Ye lingmingming collided with the Jiuli God, but the next second he appeared behind the Jiuli God, and the Jiuli God seemed to be fixed in the middle of the air, and the blood was like a spring.


    Bang!


    When they were shocked and puzzled, the nine Li gods in the sky suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a little black light and disappeared in an instant.


    Kill with one blow!


    I''m afraid he and Ye Ling alone can do it.


    That''s because Jiuli is not invincible, and the strong also has his fatal weakness.


    Jiuli Shenxiang''s chest is the weakest place. It is also that the weakness is too obvious, but it has been ignored. Ye Ling happened to notice this.


    Jiuli is not terrible. I''m afraid of chaos.


    Ye Ling flew back, looking calm and slightly complacent.


    Now, the sky was seriously injured and escaped again. The strong of Jiuli nationality turned into ashes, and a catastrophe was solved.


    Ye Ling came to the devil and several people approached him. His eyebrows were frowned, which made people see that he was covered with hair.


    Mozun, Xinghe, Lei Di, di Rong and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan are all stuck in the beginning of jiuzhong, so ye Lingyi has made a major decision at the moment.


    One person is strong, not terrible, a terrible group is strong.


    A lone tree does not make a forest, and a pack of wolves soar all over the world.


    Ye Ling, who had made up her mind, suddenly waved her hand and saw five God killing beads floating in front of the devil and others.


    "This...?"


    Seeing the magic killing bead in front of him, the devil was stunned. He looked at Ye Ling and was strangely puzzled.


    "Master, why are you doing this?"


    Xinghe guessed a little, but he still wanted to know ye Ling''s intention.


    After all, God killing beads are extremely precious. Who would like to share these treasures with everyone?


    "Each of you has a god killing pearl."


    "I need you to be stronger. Only in this way can it help me more."


    "I don''t want to fight alone and let you do nothing."


    "Don''t flirt with me. At present, the sky won''t appear for a moment and a half. You should immediately use this time to absorb the power of the God killing pearl and enter the" death "state as soon as possible."


    Ye Ling said it directly.


    He is not a selfish man.


    After this battle of life and death, he realized that he was still weak and not unmatched.


    Therefore, what he needs is a strong teammate, not a burden that only knows how to delay.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the devil and others immediately blushed and lowered their heads with shame.


    Xinghe emperor smiled. He didn''t say much about Ye Ling''s generosity. He took the lead in putting away the God killing beads, and then walked aside and sat cross legged.


    Seeing Xinghe was not polite, the devil would not hesitate. After he put away the God killing beads, di Rong, Lei Di and Eastern Emperor lie yuan put away their own God killing beads one after another.


    Xinghe, the devil and others practiced locally, but he Ye Ling took the initiative to protect the Dharma.


    Ye Ling stood in the distance, looking a little strange, staring at the empty direction ahead, waiting for the time to enter the inner ring.


    "Ye Ling."


    When ye Ling was silent, the injured blood in the distance was boundless, and slowly walked to Ye Ling.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Hearing the blood boundless opening, Ye Ling frowned slightly, glanced at the blood boundless behind her and asked.


    "I don''t understand one thing in my heart."


    "Just now, when I was fighting with the sky, the sky actually said that my burial coffin was a sacred artifact of the Jiuli nationality."


    Xueboundless frowned, but after careful consideration, he decided to tell Ye Ling about it.


    After all, this is no small matter. They have just fought with the Jiuli people. If the burial coffin is really a sacred weapon of the Jiuli people, they will not give up.


    "Jiuli sacred vessels?"


    "Blood is boundless. Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Ling looks strange. The burial coffin has been following the boundless blood. He knows the origin of this thing most clearly. How can it become a sacred weapon of Jiuli nationality?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xueboundless old face was a little unnatural. He was looked at by Ye Ling''s questioning eyes, which made him feel hairy all over.


    "Isn''t it your thing to bury the coffin?"


    "Don''t you know where the coffin comes from?"


    Ye Ling looks strange.


    Looking at the blood boundless, he raised his hand and touched his nose. He felt contradictory to what the blood boundless said.


    "This... Is really my thing."


    "I''ve been sleeping in the burial coffin. He''s not mine. Who''s it?"


    "I''m just curious. When I wasn''t Dihong, did the coffin already exist?"


    Xueboundless frowned and looked at Ye Ling with a very positive look, but at the end, he seemed to have some confidence.


    Ye Ling is listening to the meaning of boundless bleeding.


    Blood boundless was the new wisdom of Dihong''s body, but he didn''t know whether the burial coffin was there before blood boundless was born.


    "Is it true that... As the sky said, the coffin buried in the sky is the sacred vessel of the Lord of Jiuli?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling thrilled. He never cared about the origin of the burial coffin, but how could he know that there would be such a shocking origin?

 Chapter 1572

    "If the coffin buried in heaven is really a sacred vessel of Jiuli nationality."


    "I''m afraid this will cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Ye Ling, when Cang hit Dihong hard, he separated Dihong''s soul and body. Dihong''s body is naturally who I am now."


    "So, I guess again, does this Cang know the origin of the burial coffin? Also, does the Jiuli Saint mentioned in the ancient times have anything to do with Leng Ruyan, who has been waiting for you to meet again?"


    Blood is boundless. After all, I have rich experience. Naturally, I think things are long-term.


    There are some things he has to say. Although he can see that Ye Ling is also suspicious, there is obviously another secret about this matter, and only that God knows all the truth of this matter.


    Asked by xueboundless, Ye Ling''s look became very dignified.


    He had thought about it, but he was willing to pretend not to know, because he was afraid that after he knew the truth, he would make himself a sinner forever.


    At present, Ye Ling is a little embarrassed about the burial of tiancoffin.


    But that Cang pretended to be deaf and dumb and never answered his questions. He knew that Cang was deliberately avoiding, and most of the things were more complicated than he had guessed.


    "There are some things you should know."


    "It''s a wish. As long as you have a clear conscience, you can always."


    The blood boundless look became very dignified.


    When he saw Ye Ling, he didn''t say a word. He knew that Ye Ling was embarrassed.


    However, they have to face some things, just like the Hongmeng historic site in front of them. This is the tomb of the strong. Why did they fall and stick to it until they die?


    He Ye Ling knows better than anyone. There are some words to say. Ye Ling also knows that his blood is boundless for his good.


    "Let me find the answer?"


    "My intuition tells me that we are getting closer and closer to the answer."


    "His appearance in the sky seems to be seeking revenge on me, but he gives me the feeling that he is deliberately preventing us from moving forward."


    Ye Ling shook her head with bitterness on her face, and then turned to look at the devil and others who were cultivating behind her. But my heart is confused.


    "If it''s really like what you said, I''m afraid it''s really a little tricky."


    "I''m afraid the reason why this Hongmeng historic site exists and what the purpose of its existence is all related to the Jiuli nationality."


    Blood boundless nodded slightly. At the moment, he had an unknown sense of fear. It seems that something big will happen.


    Ye Ling and Xue boundless fell into silence, and the road ahead was confused. Although they had doubts, they lacked too much evidence, so their suspicions could only be hidden in their hearts.


    Hoo!


    The cool wind permeates the heart.


    At this moment, the devil and Xinghe took the lead in breaking the silence. Their two accomplishments are important to enter the realm of extinction, but they have not stopped, and there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    The cultivation of Lei Di, di Rong and the Eastern Emperor lie yuan improved slowly. When the two demons stepped into the realm of extinction, they had just entered the realm of extinction.


    But fortunately, with the power of the God killing pearl, everyone has a lot of opportunities. At the moment, their strength is getting stronger and they have entered a new field.


    This is their fortune and their blessing.


    Ye Ling''s generosity made them leap thousands of miles into the legendary peak field.


    Unknowingly, three days passed.


    Demon Zun and Xinghe were the first to wake up. Their cultivation remained in the triple of extinction. I''m afraid it''s difficult to ascend to heaven.


    Di Rong, Lei Di and Dong Huang lie yuan wake up one after another. Among the three, only Lei Di has reached the triple of destroying the territory. Di Rong and Dong Huang lie yuan can only reach the double of destroying the territory and can''t continue to surpass.


    Everyone has different qualifications and different accumulation time, so the realm of promotion will be implicated.


    Demon Zun, Xinghe and Lei Di are all the strong people born at the end of Hongmeng and the best in the early generation. Naturally, they improve very fast.


    In front of these three people, di Rong and the Eastern Emperor lie yuan can only be called the younger generation, so it is normal that they can''t keep up with their accomplishments.


    The whole group sublimated and their accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. Ye Ling was very pleased. After nodding slightly, she directly led the group into the inner ring.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongmeng historic site inner ring.


    The area is covered with clouds and fog, which seriously blocks the line of sight.


    Here, jungles and shrubs, mountains are like flat land, and the fog is terrible for a hundred miles.


    The inner ring is like a circle, and the central area is a swamp, covered with black light, which can''t be forgotten.


    There are three major battlefields in the inner ring. They are distributed in a triangular situation, forming a tripartite confrontation, with the layout of heaven, earth and people, which is somewhat mysterious.


    Ye Ling finally entered the inner ring according to the map given by Cang.


    At the moment when they stepped here, they saw bodies everywhere in the jungle ahead.


    These people are all dressed in black, their faces are corroded by black gas, and have long been beyond recognition.


    But their dress is very similar to that of the Jiuli nationality.


    "Are these people from the Jiuli nationality?"


    "Why did they all die here?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked strange. When he saw those people in the jungle, they were all dead, and they were all from the Jiuli nationality.


    "They must have some purpose."


    "Otherwise, Jiuli can''t be stupid enough to die here."


    The survival of the fittest is not for profit or life. The Jiuli people who died at present are obviously the former.


    The devil''s words were recognized by Ye Ling. They were silent for a long time and walked directly into the jungle in front. All they saw along the way were corpses and rivers of blood.


    After Ye Ling walked through the jungle, they saw a bright front. On the open flat ground, several shadows appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    There were three men in black and a middle-aged man in blue.


    The three men in black, surrounded by the man in blue, stood less than 100 meters away, each holding a steel knife, with a ferocious and terrible face, and each had a deep bone wound on his chest.


    The man in blue standing in the center, standing like a pine and cypress, looked calm and pale. With his eyes closed, there was a black hole the size of a grain of rice in the center of his eyebrow, which was his fatal wound.


    These four people have no breath at all. They are in a mess around. It can be seen that they have had a fierce collision here.


    The man in blue, apparently after killing three men in black, was hit in the middle of the eyebrow, causing the yuan God to break and die here.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, Ye Ling and others in the distance came forward easily.


    The three men in black are the strong ones of the Jiuli nationality, and the man in blue, as described on the Cang map, his name is "Mengchen". The strong one among the ten gods is second only to Lei Zun.


    Such a powerful person will die here. How cruel and shameless is the person who wants to lay hands on Mengchen God.


    "I have heard that this dream morning God, who once called Lei Zun brothers, was among the top ten gods and could be called the strong among the strong."


    The Star River emperor couldn''t help but marvel.


    It''s hard to avoid some regret that he can see the person in the rumor today. After all, Mengchen God regards people who have lost their lives. If they are not harmed by villains, no one must be invincible.


    "Mengchen God is respected, but he is a strong man with six levels of destruction. Shall we observe it first?"


    The devil frowned and looked at the motionless dream morning God and the three strong men in black. He was a little frightened.


    "Observation?"


    "They are standing still one by one. How are you going to observe?"


    The Star River emperor frowned and heard the cowardly question of the devil, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "Master, let me have a try with the devil?"


    Emperor Xinghe took the lead, whispered to Ye Ling, looked directly at the devil, and then took the lead to approach the front.


    The devil''s old face was a little unnatural. He turned his head and took a look at Ye Ling, and then quickly walked to keep up with the pace of Xinghe.


    Ye Ling and Lei Di looked dignified. When they saw the devil and Xinghe approaching the three people in black ahead, they actually found that the hands of the three people in black were moving.


    "No!"


    "Be careful!"


    At the same time, ye Linglei opened his mouth and called the demon and Xinghe in front of him.


    Just when ye Ling and his colleagues reminded him, the three strong people of the nine Li Nationality in the opposite side suddenly turned and waved a knife and went straight to the devil and Xinghe.


    The devil and Xinghe emperor changed their looks. In the face of the attack of the strong of Jiuli nationality, they chose to take the initiative to meet them.


    Xinghe''s arms swung, and the starlight swept through the void like rain. Just opposite Jiuli, the strong man waved a knife and fell. In an instant, Xinghe emperor suddenly disappeared.


    Poof!


    For a moment, Xinghe emperor appeared behind the attacked Jiuli strongman and directly blasted the head of the Jiuli strongman with a palm.


    Xinghe quickly solved a Jiuli strongman, and the devil on one side was even more ferocious and terrible. He tore the attacker to pieces with his bare hands, and the means were timely and cruel.


    The remaining strong man of Jiuli nationality was blasted on the spot by Xinghe and demon Zun at the same time, and died without burial place.


    The improvement of the cultivation of Xinghe and mozun is naturally not a decoration. Their strength has doubled and soared. It''s natural to kill three strong people who have destroyed the territory.


    Boom!


    Just when they were able to handle it, Mengchen God, who was standing there, shook his tiger body, and a violent breath broke out in an instant.


    Poof!


    The devil and Xinghe emperor did not expect that they would vomit blood at the same time. Both of them showed a surprised look and dared not move rashly.


    Ye Ling, Lei Di and others looked dignified and looked at Mengchen God Zun in front. He turned slowly, closed Feng''s eyes and opened them for a moment. His eyes were like arrows, which hurt Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Strong.


    Although Mengchen God died, the power contained in his body is still powerful and terrible.


    As the leader of the top ten gods, people should not underestimate it.


    "Oh...!"


    Mengchen God respected his eyes like a torch. When he looked directly at the leaf Ling in front, he suddenly issued a sharp roar with a harsh voice, like the neighing of a beast.


    Hearing Mengchen''s surprise, he directly regarded Ye Ling as Cang. He suddenly stepped forward. His pace was as steady as Mount Tai and weighed as much as ten thousand kilograms. He shook the ground and came fiercely.


    The devil and Xinghe changed their faces and saw that Mengchen was about to approach them. At the same time, they clenched their teeth and turned into residual shadows and went straight to Mengchen.

 Chapter 1573

    Bang bang!


    Mengchen shenzun was close, and his steps were as heavy as ten thousand kilograms. One step fell, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the power erupted in the body was so powerful that people were ashamed.


    Demon Zun and Xinghe saw Mengchen go straight to Ye Ling and were about to get close to them. They looked cold and solemn. Then they stepped out at the same time and turned into a virtual shadow, trying to prevent Mengchen from attacking.


    Hoo!


    The two of them rushed out. Unexpectedly, just as they were about to get close, Mengchen God Zun suddenly waved his arm, the wind was strong, and the fine awn roared like a tide.


    "Ah...!"


    The devil and Xinghe screamed and saw that they were lifted out in an instant, like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Mengchen''s eyes were burning. He took big steps to attack. He glared at Ye Ling on the opposite side and turned a blind eye to others.


    Lei Di, di Rong and Dong Huang lie yuan looked tense. Devil Zun and Xinghe were not Mengchen''s opponents. How could they come forward and ask for trouble.


    Ye Ling was not afraid. She looked calm in the face of danger. Her cold eyes opened wide and looked at Mengchen coming opposite.


    Just when ye Ling''s eyes were cold and he didn''t take the lead, Mengchen God in front of Ye Ling suddenly stopped.


    Mengchen didn''t make a move. Instead, the tiger''s eyes were wide open and looked at Ye Ling like he wanted to eat people.


    The devil, Xinghe and others looked pale. Mengchen''s actions almost scared them into chaos, but Mengchen suddenly stopped, which made them feel surprised.


    When ye Ling cut her eyebrows and raised her hand to touch her nose, Mengchen suddenly knelt on one knee and showed a fierce light on her face. It didn''t look like being soft.


    Mengchen''s kneeling made Ye Ling unable to bear it. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how to talk about it. She could only wait for Mengchen''s God to express his intention.


    "What is he doing?"


    "What a strange man. He wants to beg and looks fierce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Di and Eastern Emperor lie yuan looked strange. Mengchen''s behavior was really puzzling. He looked vicious, but he made a plea. No one could see why.


    "God!"


    "Kill me, or you''ll be a traitor."


    "What I hate most in Mengchen''s life is the villain who eats inside and eats outside."


    "Although I don''t know why you want to let the tiger go back to the mountain, whether you can stop the Jiuli nationality now depends on you. Don''t let me down!"


    Mengchen spoke in a very heavy tone. Everything he said was endless, but he could see that he was serious and still had great confidence in Cang.


    Ye Ling frowned.


    Mengchen''s request made him confused. What did Cang do to make Mengchen say so?


    "I can''t guarantee whether you are disappointed or not, but you have to tell me why you will live after death. Is the God killing bead really only used for future generations'' cultivation?"


    Ye Ling raised her hand and touched her nose. She looked strangely and asked Mengchen in front of her.


    "You... Don''t know?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, Mengchen shenzun looked at Ye Ling with a surprised face.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Ling answered happily. If he knew all this, how could he waste his words?


    "You... Are not God?"


    "Cang knows this thing best. We all ended up like this because of him. Who are you?"


    Mengchen suddenly stood up and couldn''t help but go back quickly. His face was cold and glared, and Ye Ling asked fiercely.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I didn''t say I was God."


    "But what''s the difference between me and God? I have to carry all his mistakes for him. Who do you think I should be?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and smiled. He should be angry. How can he get the dream morning?


    "What do you mean?"


    "What''s your relationship with Zhu Jiuli? Why is there the smell of Jiuli saints in your body?"


    Mengchen''s face was very ugly. He glared at Ye Ling for a long time. He even felt the breath in Ye Ling mixed with the breath of Jiuli nationality.


    He was familiar with the smell, which was the smell of Jiuli saints.


    At that time, Cang had a hand with him for this daughter, and he hit the Jiuli saint with one hand. Finally, Cang rescued the Jiuli saint.


    Therefore, Mengchen is naturally familiar with the breath of Jiuli saints.


    As soon as Mengchen''s words came out, Ye Ling looked a little dignified.


    The demon Zun and others behind him are all surprised and suspicious, because they don''t know who Mengchen refers to. In their cognition, Ye Ling seems to have only blood in her body.


    Ye Ling is lost in thought. The virgin of Jiuli referred to by Mengchen is naturally a woman, and there are three people in his body, including Huangji and Fengxi.


    Obviously, they can''t be, because they are the ancestors of Phoenix, born in the chaotic period, and have nothing to do with the Hongmeng era.


    The remaining one is "lengru Yan", who has been frozen by herself.


    Yes, only she is most in line with what Mengchen said. Before that, xueboundless also mentioned it, so Ye Ling is in doubt and uneasy at the moment.


    After a long silence, Ye Ling suddenly waved her hand and saw a figure appear in front of him out of thin air.


    This person is Leng Ruyan, who is frozen and sleeping. She is the woman he can''t forget and is waiting for reunion.


    "Jiuli saint!"


    Mengchen looked stunned. When he saw Leng Ruyan appear, he was scared and hurried back. His face showed a surprised look and looked at Leng Ruyan opposite.


    Needless to say, Mengchen''s reaction clearly told Ye Ling that Leng Ruyan in front of him was the Jiuli saint in Mengchen''s mouth.


    Ye Ling has long guessed the answer.


    But there are some things he would rather not believe.


    At present, facts have proved that Leng Ruyan is the virgin of Jiuli, the culprit of the battle of Hongmeng and the fall of the gods here.


    And he... No.


    It should be Cang. What did he do and why did he fall in love with Jiuli saint?


    And what does it mean that Ye Ling is here?


    Is all this a dream?


    Confused.


    Ye Ling seems to have lost her way. The woman she loves deeply is the virgin of Jiuli nationality. Are all the memories in his mind false?


    Love only one person in your life.


    Ridiculous and pathetic promise, who did it harm?


    Ye Ling closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    His life is still at the mercy of others, and even those who love him should be separated from his Yin and Yang.


    What is justice?


    Just when ye Ling was confused, Mengchen suddenly showed a fierce light. When ye Ling closed his eyes, he actually slapped lengru Yan standing there.


    Boom!


    Mengchen shot, but he didn''t expect that Ye Ling had already seen his intention.


    With a loud noise, Mengchen, who was coming from the opposite side, burst into pieces and turned into smoke.


    The dream was wiped out in the morning, and a white God killing pearl floated there quietly.


    The devil and others looked strange, and Ye Ling was in a wrong mood.


    Mengchen is a six strong man in miejing. He is still vulnerable in front of Ye Ling and is easily killed by Ye Ling.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Why is there a kind of ethereal breath in her body? Where has her yuan God gone?"


    Di Rong frowned, but she had been looking at Leng Ruyan in front of Ye Ling. With her current cultivation, she could only see the general, but it was difficult to see the clue.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan and Lei Di frowned. The woman in front of Ye Ling was the virgin of Jiuli, which seemed too shocking.


    The devil and Xinghe looked at each other, then shook their heads and didn''t say much. It was Ye Ling''s business, and they had no right to ask.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling brings Leng Ruyan into his body. At the moment, he finally knows what it means to be a fan.


    Cang is an outsider, but he is a substitute for Cang, a chess piece played between his hands.


    When he recovered his calm, he looked up at the hazy cloud top above. He knew that God deliberately wanted to let him know the truth and let him get out of the game as soon as possible.


    "Good!"


    "Oh, God, I''ll follow your wishes."


    Ye Ling bit her teeth hard, and her anger was boiling.


    After taking back his eyes, he directly continued to move forward, passed the customs and killed the general, and pushed all the way.


    Until ye Ling and others came to the third pass of inner ring.


    This is the only entrance to the central battlefield.


    The top ten battlefields come from a spiral route. The top ten battlefields are connected and can''t be crossed at all. Therefore, Ye Ling and others pass the customs and kill the generals and move forward bravely.


    The last battlefield in the inner ring. When they came here, Ye Ling and others looked tense. Before they entered, Ye Ling chose to practice locally.


    With today''s cultivation, he is not fully sure, because this last level is the Dragon Statue battlefield second only to Lei Zun.


    With Ye Ling''s understanding of dragon Zun, he certainly did not dare to take it lightly. It was the father of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ancestor of the dragon family. His strength was naturally terrible.


    Ye Ling sharpened her sword and made a transcendental leap with the help of the power of the God killing pearl.


    The devil, Xinghe, Lei Di, di Rong and the Eastern Emperor lie yuan each surrounded Ye Ling and guarded one side to guard against someone taking the opportunity to disturb Ye Ling''s cultivation.


    In fact, in the jungle behind Ye Ling and others, someone has been secretly watching.


    In the jungle, Tianqiong and the special envoy of the nine Li nationality "burn". When ye Ling entered here, they had been following secretly, but they had not been noticed by Ye Ling.


    "Special envoy, Ye Ling is absorbing the God killing pearl. If you start a sneak attack, he will die."


    The sky sky looked ugly. Seeing that Ye Ling on the opposite side was absorbing the power of the God killing pearl to improve his cultivation, he was very angry. He clenched his teeth and whispered to burn beside him.


    "Hum!"


    "In front of them is the Longzun battlefield. Through the Longzun battlefield, it is the main battlefield of Lei Zun. In such a close place, you let me do it?"


    As soon as the burning God''s color coagulated, he turned his head and glared at the sky, questioning with a cold voice.


    He is not omnipotent. The battle fields of Longzun and leizun are the most terrible. If he makes a bold move and startles them to notice, he will certainly be in a different place.


    What''s more, it doesn''t help to save everything right now. As long as Ye Ling passes the Longzun battlefield, all he can do is take advantage of the opportunity to enter the core battlefield and make the last fight.


    "Special envoy, with your strength, are you afraid to disturb long Zun and Lei Zun?"


    The sky frowned. In his opinion, burning is deliberately perfunctory. Among the Hongmeng monuments, only he has the strongest strength to burn.

 Chapter 1574

    Long Zun is outside the battlefield.


    Ye lingpan sat on the ground, his whole body was shining, his breath was very surging, his powerful strength filled his whole body, and his accomplishments jumped thousands of miles.


    Now.


    It took Ye Ling six days to completely integrate the internal power of the God killing pearl, and his cultivation entered the first six levels.


    Although it is not as ideal as expected, it is enough for Ye Ling to deal with the destruction of the territory and the existence of strong enemies.


    In just six days, Ye Ling had earth shaking changes. When he opened his eyes, his strength burst out in an instant.


    Deng Deng!


    All around the devil and others were shocked back, their Qi and blood churned, and their complexion was like white paper.


    "What a strong smell."


    "I''m afraid this boy has reached the strength of destroying the territory?"


    The devil and others were shocked.


    This Hongmeng historic site is a lucky place for Ye Ling.


    If ye Ling hadn''t given them the previous God killing pearl, I''m afraid Ye Ling has already entered the realm of extinction. Who else can compete with him?


    Ye Ling woke up. At the moment he got up, he glanced coldly at the jungle ten miles behind him. Then he smiled and took back his eyes.


    Ye Lingyi is aware of the existence of burning and the sky. At present, he has no time to play the game of cat and mouse. What he wants is to move forward all the way.


    "Go!"


    Ye Ling got up, looked at the last Longzun battlefield ahead, whispered a reminder to the people, and took the lead in walking forward.


    Through a stone forest, Ye Ling and others enter a swamp, where the fog is terrible, surrounded by clouds, and their sight is seriously blocked.


    When I stepped into the swamp, a terrible smell suddenly came, and then I saw the wind roaring and the void shaking like thunder.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling and others looked dignified. When they looked around, suddenly not far in front of them, the ground burst and a flood rushed out of the ground. A man wearing a Purple Dragon Robe appeared in the sky.


    The man is burly and looks ferocious. He has a towering head and a dragon face. He looks very ferocious.


    He is dragon Zun.


    Ye Ling once saw the dragon soul of the Dragon Statue inside the dragon ball. The Dragon Statue in front of her is quite similar to the dragon soul.


    "Dragon ancestor?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan''s look changed greatly. When he saw the Dragon Statue, he trembled involuntarily, and his eyes looking at the Dragon Statue were full of fear.


    "God!"


    Dragon Zun appeared, his face was like red charcoal, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, glared at Ye Ling in front, and directly drank.


    "You stay here and let me deal with long Zun alone."


    Ye Ling frowned and looked up at the Dragon Statue. Then she quickly started up and flew into the void to look at the opposite Dragon Statue.


    "Traitor!"


    "Surrender the virgin of Jiuli, or I will break you into pieces."


    Dragon Zun is angry.


    When he opened his mouth, he said to Ye Ling, the virgin of Jiuli.


    In front of the Dragon Statue, he is the eight strong person who destroys the territory. In fact, his strength is so strong that it makes people blush.


    "No one."


    "What can you do to me?"


    Ye Ling smiled, raised her hand and touched her nose. Leng''s eyes suddenly widened, glared at the opposite Longzun stick and drank.


    "Good!"


    "God, you really have hard wings."


    "I feel the Jiuli saint in your body and my dragon ball in your hand."


    "Take my benefits, but you want to be the enemy of me. If you don''t break you into pieces today, I will be killed by heaven and earth!"


    Long Zun is very angry. He has always been like this. He has an unusually hot temper. If he doesn''t follow, he will only die.


    Boom!


    It''s just in line with Longzun''s character.


    Ye Ling looked cold and gloomy. Seeing the attack of long Zun''s hand, he frowned and suddenly stepped into a virtual shadow. When he raised his hand, purple light appeared, and a flash of lightning flashed across long Zun''s face.


    Boom!


    Dragon Zun didn''t expect it. The purple light flashed in a flash. He saw his chest burst and his flesh and blood flying in an instant.


    Poof!


    Dragon Zun vomited blood at his mouth. When he stepped back a few steps, he went straight to one knee and knelt down.


    Whoosh!


    Long Zun was seriously injured and knelt down, but ye Ling suddenly appeared in front of long Zun and put a Thor order on long Zun''s neck.


    "This...!"


    The devil in the rear was shocked.


    Ye Ling''s success made Longzun have no power to fight back. Such strength is really shocking.


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan wanted to open his mouth to save people, just because he was not allowed to do so at the moment. Long Zun was a dead man, and now he is just a wisp of soul supporting his body.


    "Long Zun, what else do you have to say?"


    Ye Ling looked cold. She looked at the Dragon Zun kneeling in front of her and asked in a deep voice.


    "Say?"


    "I have much to say."


    "You have a bright future, but you have to like the virgin Jiuli and compete with the scum sky. You two killed the gods."


    "Once the Lord Jiuli reappears, you don''t want to live..."


    When ye Ling asked, long Zun was furious and roared at Ye Ling.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling looked a little uncertain. She was even jealous with the sky. It was a waste of time.


    But he was curious. What did long Zun mean by a bright future?


    "Cang, why don''t you look back?"


    "All the gods have been destroyed in order to seal the Lord of Jiuli."


    "Now, what we can do is to use our dead bodies to constantly absorb the power of Jiuli saint and open up all the people who enter here, so as to weaken Jiuli saint."


    Long Zun is a prophecy. Everything he says comes from his heart. It sounds like asking Ye Ling to change his mind.


    Ye Ling listened to these words, but she was tumbling in her heart. The closer she was to the central battlefield, the closer she was to the answer.


    "Tell me, is there only Lei Zun in the central battlefield?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Facing Longzun''s request, he couldn''t agree, because some things needed him to digest slowly.


    "Why do you... Ask this?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, long Zun suddenly changed his look and looked at Ye Ling and asked directly.


    "You just say it, or I''ll go in and see it myself."


    Ye Lingmei frowned. The more strange the Dragon Statue looked, the higher his vigilance was.


    "You can''t go in."


    Seeing ye Ling''s insistence, long Zun refused. Looking at his eyes, he was obviously afraid and nervous. There was really something hidden in the central battlefield.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and his face was as cold as a mountain.


    Poof!


    With a knife, the Dragon Statue''s head fell to the ground in front of him. He saw the Dragon Statue''s body burst into pieces, turned into a little light rain and disappeared in an instant.


    The Dragon Statue disappeared, and there was a purple God killing bead on the ground, emitting a faint light.


    Ye Ling frowned and took the mieshen bead in her hand. After hesitation, she threw it directly to the Eastern Emperor lieyuan and said, "this bead is for you."


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan was a little unprepared and hurriedly took over the God killing pearl. He didn''t know whether to be happy or afraid.


    Because this is the God killing pearl of the Dragon ancestor, Ye Ling suddenly gave it to herself, obviously aiming at the identity of the Dragon Statue.


    In fact, Ye Ling was just giving Dong Huang lie yuan a favor. When he was in the North Sea, he took the Dragon beads of Dong Huang lie yuan, so he decided to give the God killing beads to Dong Huang lie yuan.


    Seeing that the God killing pearl fell into the hands of the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, the demon Zun and others showed a face of envy and jealousy and looked at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan.


    The internal power of dragon Zun''s God killing beads is extremely huge, which is far from comparable to the God killing beads they obtained before.


    "It''s really cheap this time, you boy."


    "Cherish it well? With the integration of this God killing pearl, your accomplishments can be improved by at least three steps."


    When Lei Di looked at the emperor''s kite, he couldn''t help but rejoice for the emperor''s kite. Not everyone has such good things, just because the emperor''s kite is the descendant of dragon Zun, they naturally can''t pick out any reason.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor lieyuan was flattered. Looking at the opposite Ye Ling, he smiled bitterly, nodded his thanks, and then quickly put away the God killing pearl.


    As the Dragon Statue disappeared, the clouds on the swamp suddenly dissipated, and a straight road appeared in front of Ye Ling. The end of the road was the central battlefield.


    Ye Ling frowned and saw the road appear. She turned her head and looked at the void behind her. She smiled and said, "come out! Don''t be sneaky anymore. Do you really think I didn''t know you were following us?"


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words came out, the devil and others looked stunned. They hurried to turn around and look behind to find what ye Ling said about you.


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words came out, two figures slowly appeared in the void behind. They were the sky and the special envoy of Jiuli nationality.


    "The sky?"


    "Is that the eight strong people who destroyed the territory of the Jiuli clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil and others were shocked.


    They were surprised to see that there were people in the rear, and they were still strong in the sky and the nine Li nationality, because they didn''t notice it at all?


    "Special envoy, this boy has been playing with us, and he has already found us." the sky appeared, his face was extremely cold, and when he saw the proud look of Ye Ling on the opposite side, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help it.


    "Worthy of being the Savior appointed by the gods."


    "Unfortunately, you have a long history with our Jiuli nationality. Do you still want to be the enemy of our Jiuli nationality?"


    His face burned with disdain and he smiled with his lips. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Ling opposite, deliberately causing the issue of Jiuli saints,


    "It''s not up to me to be the enemy."


    "Who are you from the Jiuli nationality? Why do you want to help the sky against me?"


    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and glared angrily at the opposite burning voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ask me who I am?"


    "I am the Dharma protector under the throne of the holy master of the nine Li nationality. My name is" burn. "


    "Even the nine Li saints will call me uncle when they see me. Do you still want to compete with me?"


    Fen Wei laughs, looks at Ye Ling coldly, and doesn''t hesitate to move out the virgin of Jiuli to raise her status. She wants Ye Ling to recognize who is the group.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and raised her hand to touch her nose, revealing a funny smile on her face.


    "Who is the virgin of Jiuli nationality?"


    "You have something to do with her, and what do you have to do with me?"


    Ye Ling shook her head and sneered at her disdain. It was so funny that she wanted to have a relationship with herself. Unfortunately, how could Ye Ling give him face?


    "You...!"


    "Do you want to wake up Jiuli saint?"


    "Do you know why she sleeps?"


    Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t know what to do, his face was very cold.

 Chapter 1575

    Fen intends to get in touch with Ye Ling and wants to threaten Ye Ling with the help of Jiuli saint,


    Ridiculous.


    Ye Ling doesn''t care at all. Instead, she pretends not to know and annoys the opposite fire.


    Burning face shows ferocity. When she glares at Ye Ling, she even opens her mouth and directly threatens Ye Ling, saying why Jiuli Saint doesn''t wake up.


    Ye Ling''s face coagulated.


    In his eyes, Leng Ruyan is Jiuli saint, and the saint mentioned by burning is Leng Ruyan.


    Leng Ruyan doesn''t wake up. In his Ye Ling''s eyes, it''s because he owes a promise. As long as the promise is fulfilled, Leng Ruyan will wake up naturally.


    However, there are always accidents.


    How did Ye Ling think that Leng Ruyan was the virgin of Jiuli?


    At present, does Fen mention that Leng Ruyan doesn''t wake up? It proves that Fen knows how to wake up Leng Ruyan.


    "Please make yourself clear."


    Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold. She looked at the opposite side and made a deep voice to remind her.


    Since it aroused doubts in his heart, it was necessary for him to make it clear.


    "Make it clear?"


    "Then you have to listen to me."


    "The Jiuli saint in your body is not complete. She only keeps a trace of soul in her body, and she is cursed."


    "Do you want to see the saint? Do you want to be reunited with the saint? As long as you surrender to our Jiuli nationality, you are our Jiuli nationality''s fast son-in-law. No one dares to disrespect you at that time."


    When Fen sees Ye Ling care so much about the virgin of Jiuli, he sees the opportunity. As long as he can control Ye Ling, why worry?


    On one side of the sky, his face was very cold. He looked at the burning of Ye Ling, but he was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Because the reason why he was with the nine Li people in those years was that Fen cheated him and promised that he would become the dragon''s son-in-law of the nine Li people after his success.


    Now, how can the sky where he was deceived be calm when he repeated his old technique again.


    "You said so much nonsense, but you didn''t tell me why the Jiuli saint was incomplete and how to wake her up? What did you say about the curse?"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at the hype of the opposite fire, which made him angry. Too much nonsense naturally bored him.


    The devil and others look dignified. It''s no small matter that Shao is actually trying to persuade Ye Ling to surrender to the Jiuli nationality. The Jiuli nationality is extremely evil and is the murderer of the gods. They are all natural enemies.


    "As long as you find the Jiuli saint, you can wake up the Jiuli saint and break the curse, but I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "Because the original God of Jiuli saint has always been in the hands of our Jiuli nationality. If you want to save her, you must cooperate with us."


    With a sneer, Fen looked at Ye Ling across the street and showed a confident look. He was not afraid of Ye Ling''s ruthlessness.


    Opposite Ye Ling''s face was cold.


    Burning in front of him is nothing more than that he can''t escape threatening himself.


    "Sorry."


    "You and I don''t work together."


    "Jiuli saint is your Jiuli people. Do you dare to destroy her original God?"


    "So, if I don''t hurry to wake her up, I won''t be used by you. I advise you where you came from, get in and get out of here. Don''t talk nonsense in front of me!"


    Ye Ling stepped forward and answered very simply.


    Jiuli saints naturally have an extraordinary status in Jiuli nationality. According to normal terms, Jiuli saints'' bodies are here, and it''s only right for him to threaten them.


    However, he will not do so, because it is his wind woman, and no one is allowed to be against him.


    "You...!"


    The burning God''s color changed greatly, and he was immediately angry.


    After wasting so much time, he was ridiculed and satirized by Ye Ling in the end.


    you ''re right.


    Jiuli saint is the daughter of Jiuli saint. Who dares to plot against Jiuli saint?


    Obviously, Ye Ling saw this clearly, so she didn''t listen to the bewitchment of Fen and was not afraid of Fen''s disrespect for Jiuli saint.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Special envoy, it seems that not everyone is as stupid as me?"


    "It''s better to teach the boy a lesson, otherwise he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?"


    The sky roared with laughter.


    I don''t know why, seeing the burning and eating shriveled made him very happy. Maybe he was burned too much cowardice, which made him a little out of control.


    The sky dome laughed and attracted the attention of the opposite Ye Ling. Hearing what the sky dome said, it was obviously deceived by the fire.


    "Why did he fall for it?"


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and raised her hand to touch her nose. She was very surprised and puzzled.


    Just when ye Ling was surprised and looked at the sky opposite, he saw the burning face opposite, and his eyes were cold.


    Whoosh!


    Burn your hands.


    Speed is like an arrow leaving the string. In an instant, it strikes through the air. The phantom of the body and the breath of fear rush to it.


    Ye Ling''s pupils coagulated.


    He knew that burning was the most terrible.


    It can make the sky obey it in every way. It can be seen that the means of burning must be extraordinary.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling stepped forward with a fist in the air, thundering.


    Boom!


    The thunder splashed everywhere and the fire was shaken back several feet.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows stand upright, and the Dragon soars and the tiger kicks with great momentum.


    instant.


    Ye Ling was near the front of the fire, and the purple light in her right hand appeared. The thunderbolt suddenly flew into the sky and fell with a knife, like a bolt from the blue.


    Poof!


    The burning face showed a startled face. Facing Ye Ling''s fierce blow, he was forced to avoid. He saw that his chest was directly opened.


    Blood splashed, but the burning flew out, and black blood flowed from his mouth.


    "What?"


    "Burn is not his opponent?"


    In the distant sky, seeing ye Ling burning in his hand, he was injured and defeated for a moment, which made him unbelievable.


    If others don''t know about burning, how can he know?


    In these ten battlefields, more than half of the gods died in the hands of burning, but why can''t we have a Ye Ling today?


    Poof!


    When the sky was shocked and turned pale, I saw ye lingkuang''s knife across the face. The knife was like a strong wind and the hand was like thunder, which made the burning retreat and the whole body bloody.


    The fight was shocking.


    Ye Ling''s hand was like entering a no man''s land. She swept forward with the Thor''s order. It was like killing red eyes.


    Burning, his face was pale. At the moment, he regretted that he shouldn''t be so reckless. He overestimated himself, but underestimated Ye Ling''s strength.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling swept with a knife, and the earthquake burned his mouth and vomited blood arrows.


    Whoosh!


    When the fire was shocked and flew, his Yin pupil opened wide, and a black light in his right hand turned into the shadow of rice grains. In an instant, he took off his hand, melted into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly. After the shock and burning, he actually noticed a wave of fear, and the perception rushed directly to his brain, making Ye Ling fly into the sky subconsciously.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling dodged in time. Just as he left the ground, there was a loud noise in the void under his feet, and a black light appeared.


    When the black light failed, he fled into the void again and went straight to Ye Ling in the sky.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was furious and covered the sky with one hand. The thunder roared in his palm and suddenly flashed down.


    Poof!


    When the palm fell, the thunder spread like waves.


    The black light inside the thunder broke, and a diamond like grain of rice floated in the air.


    "Wow...!"


    Ye Ling cracked Shao''s attack with one blow. He saw Shao spit blood on the opposite side, and fell directly to the ground. His face was pale and it was difficult to get up.


    Ye Ling frowned and saw the diamond shaped black object. He even felt that there was a frightening smell inside it.


    Hoo!


    With a wave of Ye lingfu''s hand, the diamond shaped rice grain object flew into his palm in an instant.


    When ye Ling looked dignified and wanted to see what the secret was inside, the unknown object in the palm suddenly turned into a black drop of water, which directly penetrated Ye Ling''s skin and quickly went towards his body.


    Ye Ling''s face changed greatly, and she hurried to run her strength to force her out of the body, but let him do everything he could, and the black liquid in her body was still unbridled.


    Just when ye Ling was frightened, the black water droplets that entered his body suddenly disappeared from his body.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling looked frozen and quickly searched every corner of her body, but she still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the black water drop.


    After searching for a long time, there was no clue. When ye Ling was annoyed, there was a mysterious smell in her body space.


    Ye Ling was shocked and hurried to look inside at the space in her body. She saw Leng Ruyan''s body shrouded in black light. The power in her body actually operated rapidly, showing signs of awakening.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Leng Ruyan, who was waking up and unsealing herself, suddenly turned into a black light and disappeared in Ye Ling''s sight.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Leng Ruyan wake up, Ye Ling was a little excited. Before she was happy, Leng Ruyan disappeared instantly, which caught Ye Ling unprepared and hurried around to find Leng Ruyan''s whereabouts.


    Unfortunately.


    Leng Ruyan is no longer in his body. No matter how to find it, he can''t feel any breath of Leng Ruyan.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Ye Ling was furious.


    His whole body was rolling with lightning, his pupils were red as blood, and his cold face turned ferocious.


    At this moment, he Ye Ling has an unprecedented anger.


    He glared at the burning man sitting on the ground opposite. He was frightened and panicked in the sky opposite. He couldn''t help but go back quickly.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Oh, my God! This is the disaster caused by curiosity."


    "Now Jiuli Saint returns safely. What else do you rely on now?"


    "If you look back now, bow your head to me and submit to the Jiuli nationality, I promise you can see the complete Jiuli saint!"


    Burning smiled, biting his teeth hard, stood up slowly from the ground, looked at Ye Ling and warned again.


    Leng Ruyan''s disappearance is what he did.


    He knew that as long as he gave Ye Ling any hope, he would not obediently obey himself, so he used some means.


    "Burn!"


    "You really don''t know how to write death."


    "Do you think you want to threaten me? I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    Ye Ling is furious. His anger can''t be calmed. How can he give in to the threat of burning?


    What he hated most in his life was the threat. He dared to plot against him, that was to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Hoo!


    Ye Ling''s hand turned into thunder and broke through the void.


    The face of the burning God changed greatly. Seeing ye Ling so crazy that he ignored the Jiuli saint, he was immediately discouraged.

 Chapter 1576

    "Ah...!"


    A thunderbolt shocked the sky.


    "Burning" was like a flash in the pan. With his scream, his body instantly disappeared and dispersed with the wind.


    Leng Ruyan disappears and completely annoys Ye Ling.


    In the face of the threat of burning, there is only big killing.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is as fierce as a beast. His red eyes beat the flame, his hands clenched and thundered.


    Facing the sky, his face was as gray as death. Seeing that burning was wiped out on the spot, he had long lost the courage to fight.


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?"


    As soon as the sky was frozen, he clenched his teeth, quickly turned around and ran away, turned into a wisp of stars, and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    "Don''t chase!"


    The sky fled. The devil, Xinghe and others quickly set out to hunt down, but ye Ling raised his hand to stop them.


    "Master, at this time, the sky is frightened and helpless. Now is the best chance to kill him."


    Xinghe doesn''t understand why Ye Ling wants to stop them, so he intends to remind Ye Ling so as not to miss the great opportunity.


    "Is the sky really so easy to kill?"


    "There are three caves on the cunning rabbit. Would he be foolish enough to sit and die?"


    Ye Ling''s face is like frost. Although his anger is not calm, he won''t lose his mind.


    Leng Ruyan was burned and sent away by unknown means. According to his guess, it won''t be long before he can meet Leng Ruyan again.


    It''s just... It''s an unknown whether we meet again, whether it''s an enemy or a friend, whether it''s love or hate.


    Ye Ling doesn''t want to think about it.


    When he learned that Leng Ruyan was the virgin of Jiuli, he thought of this day.


    The emergence of burning is nothing more than reducing the time of coexistence with Leng Ruyan.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, Xinghe looked a little dignified. What ye Ling said was reasonable enough to make him feel that he might be in a hurry and forget the disposition of the sky.


    Ye Ling took back her eyes and looked coldly at the road of the same central battlefield ahead.


    Perhaps the answer he wants to know is in the central battlefield.


    After a long silence, Ye Ling shook his head and said, "Xinghe, devil, you can wait here. I want to go in alone."


    "How can I do it with my master?"


    Xinghe looked stunned and hurried to ask Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, you go in alone and throw us here. If you really have something to do, how can we bear it?"


    The devil''s expression is tight. Looking at Ye Ling, they also have an atmosphere. They follow Ye Ling through the customs and kill the generals. They finally reach the central battlefield, but ye Ling let them stop here?


    Lei Di, di Rong and Dong Huang lie yuan looked strange and wanted to speak, but they felt that they were really useless to go in with Ye Ling.


    Long Zun made them unable to resist, let alone Lei Zun in the central battlefield.


    That''s the first of the gods, the supreme Lei Zun in the nine days and ten earth. His strength must be frightening. Ye Ling deliberately prevents people from entering, no doubt for their good.


    "If you stay here, don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "If I go out, the sky will be destroyed!"


    "If I don''t come out, you''ll find an exit from here. You don''t have to waste time here."


    Ye lingleng''s eyes were wide open and turned to the Xinghe emperor. He was not hard hearted, but the horror of the central battlefield was far from ordinary people''s imagination.


    He Ye Ling stood here and felt the power of the violent thunder in front of him, so he wouldn''t kill everyone. That''s why he was so strong and tough.


    Xing He, Mo Zun, Lei Di, di Rong and Dong Huang lie yuan changed their looks. Ye Ling''s words made them realize how much courage it takes to step into the central battlefield.


    Ye Ling stepped out and broke into the central battlefield alone.


    Xinghe and others looked confused. They were all mixed feelings. Looking at Ye Ling leaving ahead, they knelt on one knee with fists and bowed to Ye Ling above!


    Ye Ling in front seemed to see the people''s actions. He directly raised his hand and waved it, just like saying goodbye to the people, and slowly disappeared into the hazy clouds in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!"


    "Burning you waste is not Ye Ling''s opponent. It''s useless for me to beg for mercy on you. In the end, it''s nothing."


    Fleeing from the sky of Longzun battlefield, he ran all the way. There was a sound of scolding in his mouth, and he hated the dead burning.


    I am respectful to burning, which is no different from a dog.


    However, he wanted to kill Ye Ling with the help of Shao''s hand, but he didn''t know that Shao''s skill was not as good as others, but he was killed by Ye Ling, which made him completely lose the opportunity to compete with Ye Ling.


    Poof!


    When the sky was angry and galloping into the void, he suddenly looked pale and spewed a wisp of blood from his mouth. Then his body shook and quickly fell from the sky.


    Poop!


    When the sky fell to the ground, there were mesh cracks all over the body. The power in the body was disordered. It was like rushing out of the body and hurting the sky.


    "Asshole!"


    "Burn! You old man, even death will affect me!"


    The sky was lying on the ground with a painful and ferocious face. He roared angrily and hated the burning.


    It turned out that the power of the nine Li gods in his body was causing trouble.


    When he was burning to rescue the sky, he personally destroyed the Jiuli God phase condensed in the sky and temporarily sealed the power of the Jiuli God phase in the sky, so that the sky can be restored temporarily.


    Now, in the past half a month, the Jiuli divine power in his body is completely restless and is expanding wildly in an attempt to burst his body.


    Hoo!


    The life of the sky was hanging on the line, so he was at a dead end. He allowed his internal forces to rage, but he was helpless and unable to return to the sky.


    However, at this time, a black wind appeared, and a hazy figure appeared quietly in front of the sky.


    "What a useless waste."


    "Then choose you to be the Lord''s body!"


    The man of the dark shadow appeared. He made a hoarse voice and looked at the dying sky on the ground. When he murmured to himself, he suddenly turned into a wisp of black light, flew directly into the sky and disappeared.


    Boom!


    When the shadow man entered the body, he saw that the restless power in the sky quickly recovered and stabilized, while the cultivation of the comatose sky was rising rapidly, directly reaching the nine levels of extinction.


    The power of the sky increased inexplicably. He slowly opened his eyes, and his pupils turned a little blood red. Then he got up solemnly.


    "Ha ha...!"


    "Lei Zun! You can seal my body, but you can''t seal my soul!"


    "When my lord rules the world, he will come back and get my flesh back."


    The sky looked up and laughed wildly. When he finished, his body turned into a black light, rushed directly into the sky and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Central battlefield.


    Ye Ling stepped in alone, which was unimpeded.


    When he came to the end of the road, he saw the thunder in front of him. All the thunder contained terrible destructive power.


    That''s the nine Heavenly God thunder.


    This thunder was born at the beginning of Hongmeng. It is the strongest divine thunder in the world. It is far from the fur controlled by Ye Ling.


    Stepping into the thunder, Ye Ling''s whole body flashed with thunder, and the sound of crackling was deafening.


    Inside the thunder, the nine thunder in Ye Ling''s body flew out involuntarily, surrounded Ye Ling and reflected with the thunder in the sky.


    Entering the thunder battlefield, Ye Ling looked a little dignified. He looked around for a long time and finally saw a man standing there less than 100 meters in front.


    Ye Ling cut her eyebrows and raised her hand to touch her nose. After a pause, she stepped forward.


    After he approached the man in front, he saw that the man opposite turned his back to himself.


    The man has a strong back, a big body, purple hair and a purple robe around him. It''s just domineering and leaking, which makes people timid.


    Seeing this person''s back, Ye Ling realized that the person in front of her must be Lei Zun.


    "It''s late."


    Ye Ling frowned and stared at Lei Zun. When he dared not take it lightly, he suddenly spit out two words.


    Ye Ling looks strange.


    What does Lei Zun mean by "late"?


    "I don''t know. Please Lei Zun explain it in detail!"


    Ye Ling felt uneasy and tried to ask Lei Zun opposite.


    After Ye Ling finished, Lei Zun turned slowly opposite. When he faced Ye Ling, he showed an old face, which had long lost his dignity.


    Lei Zun, his eyes are sunken, there is a purple light in the middle of his eyebrows, his face is wrinkled, and his expression is dim.


    He showed his turbid eyes and looked at the opposite Ye Ling for a long time. Then he shook his head and sighed: "you don''t know, you''re not God, but you have to deal with the disaster for God. You have a strong obsession in your heart, and the eighth generation hasn''t disappeared. Such perseverance makes me feel inferior to myself."


    "How does Lei Zun explain this?"


    Hearing what Lei Zun said, Ye Ling was confused.


    The eighth? Obsession?


    Does this mean him or God?


    "Those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear."


    "You don''t have to understand. As long as you are confused in the end, everything will be solved easily."


    Lei Zun sighed and did not give details.


    It seems that he can see Ye Ling''s extraordinary and the significance of Ye Ling''s existence.


    "What does Lei Zun mean when he says it''s late?"


    Ye Ling frowned, but her heart was full of doubts.


    He thought he would fight with Lei Zun, but now he seems to think too highly of himself.


    "Late, it seems to mean you''re too late."


    "Just now, ''he'' has fled. I''m afraid he has left here already."


    Lei Zun frowned suddenly and looked at Ye Ling with a little anger.


    "He? Lei Zun refers to the Lord of Jiuli who suppressed here?"


    Ye Ling doesn''t want to guess like this, but only the Lord of Jiuli deserves Lei Zun''s attention.


    "That''s right."


    "Although you got eight God killing beads, you delayed too long on the way to force the Lord of Jiuli who suppressed here to wake up... That''s why you forced him to abandon his flesh and leave the yuan God!"


    Lei Zun nodded.


    He means the Lord of Jiuli, because the Lord of Jiuli is too cunning.


    When the Lord of Jiuli was suppressed here, let the ten gods guard all parties, constantly absorb the power of the Lord of Jiuli, and gather the Pearl of killing gods to maintain the protection of the gods.


    Ye Ling could have liberated the gods and got the God killing pearl, but ye Ling was too slow to arouse the idea of the Lord of Jiuli, which forced the Lord of Jiuli to choose to give up his hesitant body.

 Chapter 1577

    "It''s really a step too late!"


    Ye Ling, who was in the thunder, learned that the yuan God, the Lord of Jiuli, had escaped. He finally knew why Lei Zun said such words.


    However, Ye Ling is curious about the strength of the Lord of Jiuli. Why is even Lei Zun so afraid of the Lord of Jiuli?


    "Dare to ask Lei Zun."


    "How strong is the Lord of Jiuli?"


    "With your strength, I''m afraid no one in the world can beat you, and you control the power of thunder. Why can''t you be the Lord of Jiuli? You still need the help of the gods?"


    Ye Ling frowned and asked Lei Zun in a deep voice.


    Now, the Yuanshen, the Lord of Jiuli, has escaped, which is equivalent to the Dragon entering the sea, which will make waves and set off a bloody storm.


    He doesn''t know much about the Lord of Jiuli.


    We can only learn from Lei Zun to prevent meeting the Lord of Jiuli in the future.


    "Jiuli is a collection of nine negative forces integrating ''greed'', ''evil'', ''ferocity'', ''anger'', ''killing'', ''resentment'', ''hate'', ''fear'' and ''death'', so it is called ''Jiuli''."


    "The Lord of Jiuli is the controller of negative forces. He can constantly strengthen himself with the help of people''s negative emotional forces. How powerful do you think he should be?"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, the answer given by Lei Di is frightening.


    The integration of nine negative forces is enough to bring chaos to ordinary people, which is far more terrible than a river of blood.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, and all have negative emotions, and the Lord of Jiuli can use this to make you die without a place to bury.


    Such fierce and evil people can not survive in the world. This is simply the public enemy of all sentient beings and brings disaster to all sentient beings.


    The power of demons, ghosts, darkness and the underworld cannot be compared with that of the Jiuli nationality. The leader of Jiuli is the real source of chaos.


    "The body of the Lord of Jiuli is suppressed here, but his soul can escape. Why?"


    "How strong is the leader of Jiuli now? How did he escape from this Hongmeng monument?"


    Ye Ling asked Lei Zun in a deep voice.


    After he learned of the terror of the Lord of Jiuli, he felt very afraid.


    These evil people need Lei Zun to lead the gods to suppress them. It can be imagined that the Lord of Jiuli is absolutely powerful to the point of shocking and frightening timidity.


    "We can only suppress his body, but we can''t imprison his soul."


    "If not for your appearance, he saw despair, so he chose to abandon the flesh and escape here with the yuan God."


    "Don''t be happy. The Lord of Jiuli won''t let you go, because you have ruined his good deeds. As long as he persists with us for a hundred years, our gods will destroy themselves. At that time, he will see the sun again, and no one can get him."


    Said here, Lei Zun chose silence.


    His implication is very clear, that is, Ye Ling ruined the good deeds of the Lord of Jiuli, forcing him to abandon his flesh and save the yuan God to leave here.


    "God!"


    "You are calculating me again!"


    Ye Ling was angry and learned that he had secretly offended the Lord of Jiuli, which made him think of God directly.


    All this is that Cang instigated himself to enter here, but he never mentioned it.


    Now, he stands in the central battlefield. Even if he wants to turn around, he thinks it''s too late. The Lord of Jiuli will not let himself go.


    "There are nine levels of annihilation. Each level is as far apart as heaven and earth. The leader of the nine Li reaches the top of the nine levels. Because he controls nine forces, he is equivalent to having nine times his strength."


    "When I fought with him, I could only save my life, but it was difficult to compete with the Lord of Jiuli. Therefore, I joined hands with the gods to suppress him here."


    Ye Ling was silent, but Lei Zun chose to continue to speak, telling the horror of the Lord of Jiuli, and telling the past that he was inferior to the Lord of Jiuli.


    "Nine times the combat power?"


    Ye Ling was shocked and looked a little confused.


    He thought that only himself could explode seven times his strength, which was enough to shock the world and the past. But how could he think that the Lord of Jiuli was far more terrible than him.


    "That''s right."


    "But it''s nothing. In order to deal with the Lord of Jiuli, I worked with the gods to create the" Jiulong war formula "for you, just to deal with the Lord of Jiuli."


    "According to the Buddha''s observation now, your has reached the seventh level and has the power of the seven dragons, that is, seven times your own power."


    "However, this is far from enough. Your cultivation is still shallow and you have not been able to step into the realm of destruction. Even if you have seven times your strength, you are still vulnerable in front of his Jiuli Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything Lei Zun said was earth shattering.


    He Ye Ling didn''t know anything about such a big event. The Jiu Long Zhan Tian Jue practiced by Lei Zun was created by Lei Zun and the gods of the heavens. It is thought that the Jiu Long Zhan Tian Jue is precious and integrates the expectations of the gods.


    Such a heavy burden is invisible on his shoulder.


    At the moment, Ye Ling has an impulse to curse.


    Cang hides so much from him and makes himself a scapegoat for Cang. How can he calm down his inner confusion?


    Ye Ling looked at Lei Zun opposite, and her heart was upset.


    Suddenly learned that so many earth shaking things, he really couldn''t bear it for a time.


    "I don''t care if you are green or not."


    "Your duty is to destroy the Lord of Jiuli at all costs."


    "That is the great hope of the Buddha and the gods of the heavens for you. You must not fail us!"


    "All right! You and I have said enough. I can help you only by giving you my current strength and strengthening the strength of a dragon for you!"


    Lei Zun frowned.


    His long cherished wish that he failed to create is now entrusted to Ye Ling.


    In order to fight against the Lord of Jiuli, all their gods accompanied their lives.


    Before Ye Ling could speak, Lei Zun suddenly jumped, his whole body glowed with purple light, and a purple dragon burst out of his body, which was transformed by Lei Zun''s power.


    Boom!


    The Dragon soared into the sky like a fish in water, stirred the sky, roared with thunder and thundered like rain, quickly fell from the sky with the purple dragon and went straight to Ye Ling''s head.


    "Ah...!"


    When the Dragon entered the body, it was thunderous and quickly poured into Ye Ling''s body. It was crazy to refine the flesh and blood for Ye Ling.


    One dragon enters the body and seven dragons roar.


    When ye Ling roared up to the sky, eight dragons rushed out of her body and surrounded Ye Ling. It was like cheering, and the dragon was mighty and shocked the outside world.


    The power of eight dragons is boundless.


    Eight times the power is unparalleled in the world, but compared with the Lord of Jiuli, it is still not worth mentioning.


    Ye Ling''s strength doubled, but his cultivation still stayed. Although he had eight times the combat power, it was difficult to compete with the Lord of Jiuli.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    Lei Zun''s body suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a purple God killing pearl, and quickly flew to Ye Ling''s eyebrows.


    When the spirit killing bead entered the body, Ye Ling suddenly felt hot, and the flesh and blood in his body jumped up. A violent force burst out from his mind and rushed into every corner of his body.


    The strength is surging, and the cultivation is booming. It is like a leap in general. In an instant, it will enter the beginning nine days!


    Unfortunately.


    Because Li Lei Zun''s strength reached its limit, he could not support Ye Lingxiu to take the last step and step into the field of extinction.


    Even so, he was satisfied with Ye Ling.


    Lei Zun has fulfilled himself. He only has gratitude. How can he expect too much?


    Boom!


    The power is stable. Ye Linghu''s body is shocked, and the violent power is like a tsunami.


    At the same time, there was an unknown force in Ye Ling''s Yuanshen, which fused with the soul thunder controlled by his Yuanshen.


    Annihilation thunder!


    That is the ultimate power controlled by Lei Zun, which is named "exterminating thunder" by Lei Zun.


    It is an upgraded version of soul thunder based on soul thunder.


    It has great power. Once it kills God, it will never survive.


    Ye Ling was amazed at the horror of killing God.


    This time I was blessed and gained a lot.


    It''s been a long time.


    Ye Ling''s breath returned to calm. He closed his eyes and calmly felt the memories of his trip to Hongmeng historic site.


    All the way through the customs, from ignorance to today''s all that he knows, he feels the invisible pressure and is condensing on him.


    The sky fled.


    Leng Ruyan''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Yuanshen, the Lord of Jiuli, escaped from the historic site.


    All this makes Ye Ling feel powerless.


    One mountain is higher than another.


    Gathering the high hopes and covets of the gods of the heavens, what identity does he Ye Ling want to face these problems?


    Savior?


    He Ye Ling can''t afford it.


    Hongmeng historic site and his party ended here.


    Ye Ling is ready to go. Suddenly she turns around and returns the same way.


    Now what he has to do is to return to the chaotic starry sky as soon as possible and do everything possible to avoid a bloody storm when the sky army comes.


    Outside the battlefield.


    Xinghe, devil and others are still waiting here.


    Their faces were tense, and they all looked worried and restless.


    Ye Ling had two hours to enter the battlefield. It seemed short, but it made them anxious and rotten. She always stood in the first place for comfort.


    "It''s been going in for so long. Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    The Eastern Emperor lieyuan looked anxious and looked at the end of the road. He couldn''t help asking.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    "Ye Ling is facing Lei Zun. How could he come back so soon?"


    The devil frowned and glanced at the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, but he was also quite uneasy. Ye Ling had been away for more than two hours. If he really fought, I''m afraid he would have known the result long ago.


    Xinghe emperor''s face was gloomy. At the moment, he was hesitating. Should he go against Ye Ling''s instructions and enter the central battlefield to see what happened?


    With a pale face and biting her lips, di Rong has been thinking all the time, and even has an inexplicable impulse to go to the yellow spring with Ye Ling.


    Leidi is constantly pacing around. He is the one who wants to enter the central battlefield most.


    Because the people inside are the ancestors of his Lei family, his heart is intertwined. Whether to venture in or not.


    "Look!"


    "Ye Ling came back alive!"


    When the people were upset and difficult to calm down, the devil unexpectedly looked up to the front and saw Ye Ling swaggering back.


    Hearing the devil''s reminder, Xinghe, Lei Di, frozen fierce kite and di Rong quickly looked up and looked ahead. They really saw Ye Ling''s return intact.

 Chapter 1578

    Ye Ling returned, and the devil and others were overjoyed.


    They quickly stepped forward to meet each other. When they felt that Ye Ling''s breath was so strong, they were shocked and pale.


    "The beginning of nine times?"


    "This breath has reached nine levels of extinction?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon Zun and others marveled one after another. They saw that Ye Ling''s breath was only the first nine levels of the realm, but he had the nine levels of the realm of extinction. This strength was really shocking.


    Ye Ling returned with a dignified look. He looked at the people in front for a long time. He nodded slightly and said, "we must leave Hongmeng historic site as soon as possible and start at once."


    "Well... Now the entrance to the historic site is sealed. How can we leave?"


    They were surprised that Ye Ling left in such a hurry, which made them a little confused.


    Xinghe emperor looked strange and looked at Ye Ling to remind him.


    Because the entrance to the historic site was closed soon after they entered. If you want to leave here, you can only wait for the Hongmeng historic site to open itself.


    "If you open the day fist according to the Hongmeng historic site, I''m afraid it will be difficult to open the exit of Hongmeng historic site without tens of millions of years."


    The devil frowned and looked at Ye Ling to say his estimation, and what he said was less.


    Di Rong, Lei Di and Dong Huang lie yuan look dignified. It''s easy to enter Hongmeng historic site, but who of them has a way to leave?


    In the face of confusion, Ye Ling frowned. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Then she looked up at the sky. She saw the clouds rolling abnormally, but she couldn''t see through the scene above.


    Hesitated for a moment, ye lingteng rose from the ground, his face was cold, rushed into the clouds, raised his hand and shook the clouds. He saw a black vortex running slowly over the sky.


    "I see."


    "The Lord of Jiuli escaped from Hongmeng monument here."


    Ye Ling narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled coldly. Then she looked down at the humanity: "leave here with me!"


    With that, Ye Ling quickly rose into the sky, took the lead in entering the vortex in the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    The devil and Leidi followed one after another. In an instant, they directly entered the vast starry sky through the vortex.


    "We''re back?"


    Through the vortex, the people re entered the chaotic starry sky. Leidi was surprised. Some couldn''t believe that he could leave Hongmeng monument so easily?


    "Should we rush directly into the sky and break up the dog in the sky?"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s fierce kite looked frozen, their strength had undergone earth shaking changes, and they returned safely from Hongmeng historic site. Now they should work hard and directly enter the sky.


    "I''m afraid the sky has long been on guard."


    The devil frowned and shook his head directly. He didn''t recognize what the Eastern Emperor lieyuan said, because it was not so simple.


    Tianqiong is treacherous and cunning. How could he take Ye Ling lightly?


    While the Demon Lord was arguing with the Eastern Emperor lieyuan, the Xinghe emperor noticed that Ye Ling looked a little strange in front of him, and his sad face was obviously something in his heart.


    "Master, what''s on your mind?"


    The Xinghe emperor came forward and asked. His voice was not loud, but it was clear to the people around him.


    The devil and others chose to be silent, and their eyes at Ye Ling were confused.


    Since Ye Ling returned from the central battlefield, he has been depressed and worried. They can''t understand this matter.


    Ye Ling''s cultivation is so powerful that no one can beat her, but ye Ling is worried and must hide something in her heart.


    "I have a bad feeling."


    "Yuan Shen, the Lord of Jiuli, has fled the Hongmeng Monument and now he has fled into the chaotic starry sky. If I guess correctly, the Lord of Jiuli and the sky must be together."


    Ye Ling frowned. When everyone talked about it, he sensed the chaotic stars all over the place.


    "What? Lord of Jiuli!"


    The Xinghe emperor heard the name of the Lord of Jiuli, but he was surprised and was at a loss.


    The devil and the thunder emperor all show their surprised faces. What kind of existence is it, the Lord of the Jiuli nationality?


    Even Lei Zun can''t resist it. He can only suppress it by combining the power of the gods. If such fierce and evil people escape from Hongmeng historic site, that is, Jiaolong enters the sea, it will set off another bloody storm?


    "No! My God family sent for help!"


    Soon after Ye Ling finished, di Rong suddenly changed her look. She stared at the dark starry sky ahead. At the moment, she could feel the direction of the God family and was facing extinction.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling knew that his face was frozen, and then he quickly set off to break through the air.


    The devil and others followed behind. They were fast and fast. After ten breath, they were close to the sky over the floating city.


    In the floating city, there are numerous wars, chaos and chaos.


    The floating city wall is broken. A group of people in black in the city are like wolves and tigers. They are crazy about killing the gods and people. They just don''t die.


    Di Rong was angry. Seeing the war in the city and the blood flowing into a river, he quickly flew up to save the people of the God family.


    The devil, Xinghe, Leidi and the Eastern Emperor lieyuan all went out to kill each other, quickly fought back and drove back the strong in the sky.


    In an instant, the situation was reversed. With the help of the devil and others, the Tianshen family fought back quickly, and the strong forces in the sky retreated one after another. In a moment, there were countless deaths and injuries.


    Ye Ling floats over the floating city. He overlooks the battlefield where the two sides fight below. He sees takuqi and takuying''s father and daughter, as well as the Eastern Emperor''s sky and the Eastern Emperor''s gift.


    These people are trying their best to push all the way in and out, like entering a deserted land.


    "Kill...!"


    The strong in the sky world were forced to withdraw from the outside of the city. The devil and others screamed and killed like thunder.


    The gods are crazy. They are red eyed because they have strong people to help them and are not afraid of the sky.


    Poof!


    Blood stained sky, corpses everywhere.


    One war to the end, never die.


    The sky world suddenly invaded the chaotic starry sky, which was a wake-up call for Ye Ling.


    "Withdraw...!"


    More than half of the people in the firmament were dead and injured. Just when they couldn''t hold on, suddenly there was a loud and fierce drink from the sky.


    The random voice came, and I saw that the people in the firmament quickly retreated and fled in the air in an instant. They had no love for war at all.


    "That voice?"


    Ye Ling, who was in the sky, suddenly heard the voice from the sky. His eyebrows frowned. The voice made him familiar. At the same time, it actually recalled some memories.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Is it beautiful? Then you marry me?"


    "No! When I stand in the sky, I will marry you..."


    "Give me a deadline. I don''t want to wait all the time."


    "Well... 90000 years!"


    "Ninety thousand years, I promise to marry you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A childish and naive joke will wrap around his mind like a magic spell, and he can''t do it if he wants to erase it.


    It was a memory in his heart.


    It is precisely because of the voice that reminds me of the past sealed in my heart.

 Chapter 1579

    "Ru Yan!"


    "Is that you?"


    Over the floating city, Ye Ling looked a little bitter when she heard the familiar voice. She looked at the sky and called loudly.


    That voice is Leng Ruyan. That''s right.


    He Ye Ling can forget everyone''s voice, but he can''t forget Leng Ruyan.


    Whether Leng Ruyan is the virgin of Jiuli or not, he just wants to know whether Leng Ruyan really wakes up and whether the person who speaks will come out to see him.


    Ye Ling looked up at the sky for a long time until the people in the sky disappeared without a trace. He still didn''t wait for the answer he wanted.


    There was only endless darkness in the sky. No matter how he looked for it, he finally got nothing, which made Ye Ling even more disappointed.


    Just as Ye Ling shook her head and sighed, suddenly Ye Ling saw a hazy figure emerge in the sky. This person was like the air and could not see her face clearly, but she could be seen as a woman.


    "Ru Yan?"


    Ye Ling was surprised and stared at the man across the air. His heart was running around. His intuition told him that the man was Leng Ruyan.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Ling quickly flew forward, but when he approached Leng Ruyan, the figure opposite disappeared, just like the air, making it difficult for Ye Ling to capture.


    "You come and I go, you leave me."


    "Is it really so difficult for you and me to meet again?"


    Ye Ling looks at the place where Leng Ruyan disappears. He knows that Leng Ruyan is the virgin of Jiuli. He and Leng Ruyan are like fire and water, and are destined to have no results.


    His heart is in a mess.


    Time after time, time after time of life and death, what had he done that would make Leng Ruyan treat him as if he were suddenly far and near?


    Is it because she is the holy daughter of Jiuli nationality?


    Ye Ling was confused and stood motionless in the sky.


    At the moment, although the floating city below won and defeated the strong in the sky, they suffered heavy casualties, and the floating city has long been beyond recognition.


    It is no coincidence that the sudden attack of the firmament directly targeted the God family.


    Takuqi, Xinghe and others came to Ye Ling. They looked very dignified and had blood stains all over their bodies. This war was a near death.


    If ye Ling and others hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid the Tianshen family would have been destroyed at the moment.


    "Ye Ling, the dark world is occupied by the firmament, and the army of the firmament resides in the dark world. How are you going to do it?"


    Taki Qi stepped forward, his face dignified, looking at ye Lingshen''s voice and asking actively.


    His dark world has become a fortress in the sky, which is undoubtedly to start a formal war with them, so he feels that Ye Ling can no longer wait to die.


    Today, he stealthily attacks the Heavenly God family in the sky world. He can deal with the heavenly eye family in the future. If the two star overlords are destroyed, the next three worlds will be.


    Speed is important. Only those who seize the first opportunity can occupy three points. At present, they are like a plate of scattered sand. Naturally, someone needs to stand up and order the heroes to fight against the sky.


    "War!"


    "The sky is immortal, and Ye Ling vows not to be a man!"


    "Xinghe, you quickly return to the astral and divine world and gather the strong on the Taixu realm to meet in the Heavenly God family!"


    Ye Lingmei''s head wrinkled and his body was full of war.


    The sky world invades the chaotic starry sky, that is, it breaks ground on Tai Sui''s head. Can he Ye Ling connive?


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll quickly return to the astral realm."


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the Xinghe emperor naturally realized that this war could not be avoided. Of course, he would go all out to help Ye Ling fight against the sky.


    "Demon lord, please go to the devil Kingdom and tell nirvana to bring the strong of the three races of demons, demons and demons to help me out quickly!"


    Ye Ling frowned and looked at the devil Luo.


    Since we want to fight, we must fight him with vigour and vitality!


    If the firmament is not destroyed and the nine Li are not destroyed, he will not want peace for Ye Ling.


    Everything is unavoidable. Why should he bear it again and again?


    "This... It''s not good for me to go?"


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the devil looked strange. He looked at Ye Ling and hesitated.


    After all, his devil was expelled from the devil kingdom. Now the devil kingdom is under the control of nirvana. If he goes there, he will certainly cause a great misunderstanding.


    Ye Lingmei frowned. What the devil said was indeed his negligence, which made him have to think carefully.


    "Given by the Eastern Emperor, you are familiar with nirvana. If you accompany the devil, you should have made Nirvana believe what the devil said. This matter is urgent. You start with the devil quickly."


    After careful consideration, Ye Ling finally chose the person who is most familiar with nirvana to accompany the Demon Lord to the demon kingdom. Only in this way can he be safe.


    "Don''t worry, I will live up to my mission."


    The Eastern Emperor sent a fist to Ye Ling, and then set off quickly with the devil to break through the air and leave.


    "Lei Di, there are still some people in the Lei family."


    "I need them all to go out this time. I''m going to give a big gift to the army in the sky. They need to help me finish it. Do you need to go there in person?"


    Ye Ling takes back her eyes and looks at Lei Di opposite. She smiles coldly and asks Lei di.


    "This... No need."


    "As long as I send a message to them, they will appear here in a moment?"


    Lei Di hesitated a little and then shook his head in response.


    As long as he speaks to Lei Di, the Lei people will come quickly and don''t waste time going there in person.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, then turned to look at di Rong and said, "gather the strong people above the Taixu realm of the Tianshen family, and call the strong people who control all the forces of the Tianshen family to stand by."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll execute it immediately."


    Di Rong looked dignified. She could see that Ye Ling was ready to fight with the sky. Of course, she wouldn''t hesitate.


    When the order was given, everyone went all out.


    At the moment, only Tianyan family has not been notified, and Ye Ling will not go in person. He will directly send a message to Ji Yuehong. I believe someone will come to meet them soon.


    "What should we do now?"


    Taki Qi sees that everyone has his own business, but he is good for nothing. He seems a little unnatural, so he asks Ye Ling.


    "You?"


    "You are most familiar with the dark world. When the army is assembled, you are responsible for opening the barriers of the dark world and making the army unimpeded."


    Ye Lingmei frowned.


    Seeing Xiang Longqi finish, he chooses to go back to the floating city. He needs to make it clear with Cang face to face, so he must find a secluded place to travel.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    At the end of the ancient road, over the sea of suffering.


    Cang sits in the sky, his eyes closed, and his whole body emits a little starlight.


    Just after Ye Ling suddenly appeared out of thin air, with his eyes closed, he slowly opened his eyes, looked a little strange, and looked at Ye Ling in the opposite direction.


    "When else do you want to hide me?"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter between Jiuli saint and you?"


    Ye Ling looked cold and her anger was boiling.


    Since he learned about those things in Hongmeng historic site, he was very upset. Why did the gods die?


    What is the unknown thing that Cang is hiding?

 Chapter 1580

    Divine realm, above the sea of suffering.


    Cang sits in the void, which is very calm.


    However, when ye Ling appeared, Cang opened his eyes and looked at Ye Ling with strange eyes.


    "God, how long do you want to hide it now?"


    "Yuan Shen, the Lord of Jiuli, escaped. I''m afraid he''s already with the sky at the moment."


    "The virgin of Jiuli is Leng Ruyan. Why have I never heard you mention it?"


    "Am I you or a piece in your hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling was furious. At the moment, his heart was burning with anger. Cang concealed it, but he didn''t know how much to pay to know all this.


    Is he unwilling to wake up, or does he deliberately want to be confused?


    Now, the war is coming, but he is not sure about Ye Ling. Now he wants to know whether he is green or not.


    "Chess pieces?"


    "I am only your God, and you are the subject."


    "You did everything. Why blame me?"


    "The Lord of Jiuli did escape from Hongmeng monument, and he is now the sky."


    "Everything Lei Zun told you is true. If you want to defeat the Lord of Jiuli, you can only cultivate the Jiulong war formula."


    "But you and I are independent, and it''s difficult to practice the Jiulong war formula to perfection, so I''m ready. Can you fit me?"


    Cang stood up and looked across at Ye Ling and solemnly said his decision.


    He and Ye Ling are one. Since Ye Ling wants to know everything, as long as he integrates with him, all the truth will be clear at a glance.


    Ye Ling looked frozen and couldn''t help but go back a few steps.


    What Cang said caught him by surprise.


    God is the body of the original God. Once he integrates with himself, can he still retain his current consciousness?


    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    "Your original God integrates Lei Zun''s killing thunder. Even if he wants to plot against you, he can''t do any harm to you. Instead, he will try to make a wedding dress to complete you."


    When ye Ling was worried, the boundless blood in her body suddenly opened her mouth to remind Ye Ling.


    He''s right.


    Lei Zun is equivalent to giving Ye Ling an amulet. He has the power to kill God and protect his body. Even if he is powerful, he should be afraid of Ye Ling.


    If Cang really wants to become a full leaf Ling, naturally, he doesn''t have to worry too much. In short, it''s his Cang who should worry.


    "Good!"


    "I promise to integrate with you."


    Hearing what xueboundless said, Ye Ling walked forward directly and nodded in agreement.


    As soon as the pale look coagulated, the pupil suddenly widened, looked at Ye Ling for a long time, then nodded slightly, the whole body flashed light, quickly turned into wisps of fine light, flew into Ye Ling''s eyebrows and went straight to the yuan God in Ye Ling''s mind.


    "Boom!"


    When Cang enters Ye Ling''s body and tries to erase Ye Ling''s will, there is a sudden thunder inside the soul.


    "Ah...!"


    In my mind, I heard a scream of Cang. I saw that Cang''s will collapsed, turned into a little star light, melted into the soul sea and disappeared.


    As the sky disappeared, the divine realm suddenly shook. Ye Ling''s body quickly twisted and turned into a starlight, which returned to her body in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s spirit returned to the body, surging and knowing the sea quickly merged into his soul sea. Some unknown memories and everything about Jiuli Saint appeared in Ye Ling''s mind at this time.


    At the same time, the divine world is over his soul sea. It is a world outlined by spiritual power. Although it is a virtual world, it has all kinds of internal organs and completely becomes the control of Ye Ling.


    With the disappearance of the divine realm, the chaotic starry sky suddenly shines, and the mysterious sky appears directly over the floating city.


    It is an island like continent, which emits dazzling light and exudes people''s authority.


    The firmament.


    The Lord of nine heaven and ten earth, the holy land of the sky.


    With the advent of the sky, everyone in the chaotic starry sky trembled one after another.


    Ye Ling, who is in the temple of the Heavenly God family, feels the breath of the sky inside the sky world at this moment.


    "Those who should come will come!"


    At this time, Ye Ling opened his eyes and saw his whole body shining. His accomplishments were rising rapidly. At the same time, the eight dragons in the body rushed out of the body and collided with each other in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the eight dragons gathered together and burst into dazzling light. A wisp of fine awn flew out of their bodies and gathered in the sky to form a circular attention.


    With the rapid expansion of the beads, the Dragon shadow appeared inside and burst out with amazing power.


    Boom!


    The eight dragons joined forces and saw the beads smash in the sky. A purple dragon rushed out of the sky and turned into a dragon body, flying in the world.


    That''s the Kowloon in the Kowloon war formula.


    As soon as the Dragon came out, the void trembled and shook the sky.


    The ninth dragon was created by the Dragon God in the dragon family. Its power is amazing. It forged Ye Ling to open up the road to Kowloon.


    Kowloon in the sky, respect the emperor!


    With the success of the Jiulong battle formula, Ye Ling''s cultivation is also rising rapidly. After integrating the power of heaven, Ye Ling''s cultivation is gradually reaching the nine peaks of extinction!


    Destroy the territory nine times, plus nine times the power. With such earth shaking power, I''m afraid only the Lord of Jiuli can compete in time.


    With the strength to reach the peak, Ye Ling is still sad, because he now integrates the memory of God and will be a complete self again.


    Ye Ling got up, walked out of the hall and looked up at the sky. She saw the wind and cloud surging, lightning and thunder.


    "Master, hundreds of thousands of troops in the star divine world return to their places. Please listen to the master''s orders."


    Ye Ling and the three of them withdrew their eyes. In the distance, the great emperor Xinghe suddenly appeared. They saw a dark area behind him. They arrived outside the floating city.


    "Ji Yuehong of Tianyan clan leads the 30000 strong people of Tianyan clan to return to their positions with 200000 forces under you, at your disposal!"


    Before Ye Ling could take back her eyes, Ji Yuehong, ye Xiong, Huang Di, Huan Xiong and Jian Zun came one after another in the distant void. Their faces were dignified and serious. They led 230000 troops to appear over the floating city.


    "The 40000 strong people of the Heavenly God family, assist the 360000 forces under the seat to return to their position and wait for the master''s dispatch!"


    With the arrival of Tianyan clan, di Rong then led the Tianshen clan and the powerful forces to appear in front of Ye Ling. The vast army, like ants, is numerous.


    Ye Ling frowned and heard that all the strong stars in the chaotic sky were out, but there were only 670000. These numbers were far less than the millions of troops in the sky above.


    Too many people are inferior, but it is not good for their chaotic starry sky, because the strong in the sky are like clouds. If you want to absolutely crush, you can only win more than less.


    "Master, now the devil Kingdom and the underworld have not returned. Shall we drag the army of the firmament to come first?"


    Xinghe frowned, and Ye Ling was worried about it, which was also what he thought in his heart.


    However, at present, the army of the sky world is getting close quickly. If they show weakness and refuse to attack for a long time, they will be laughed at by the army of the sky world.

 Chapter 1581

    The divine realm disappears and the sky comes.


    On the floating city, millions of male lions descend from the sky, with great momentum and killing intention.


    When ye Ling, who was in the floating city, looked up at the millions of troops in the sky, he saw Xinghe, Ji Yuehong, di Rong and others, leading a total of 670000 troops to the outside of the floating city.


    At present, the number of soldiers in the chaotic starry sky is far from the million troops in the sky, which makes Ye Ling hesitate, because he has no bottom in his heart. Now the number is not as good as that in the sky, so he can''t even grasp three layers.


    Seeing the unrest of the army and the coming of millions of lions in the sky, the Xinghe emperor hurried forward to hug his fist and ask Ye Ling to attack.


    If he faces such oppressive situations again, he is worried that his morale will be lax, but he will be self defeating. This is not a wise move.


    Ye Ling frowned. Facing the proposal of Xinghe, he could only nod his head. However, just as he led the people to prepare to take off and compete with millions of troops in the sky, suddenly a dark crowd appeared in the starry sky in the distance.


    "It''s the devil!"


    Xinghe, di Rong, Ji Yuehong and others saw the devil in front of the vast crowd in the distance.


    "Good guy! When did so many people appear in the devil kingdom?"


    Lei Di was shocked. He saw that the number of people behind the Demon Lord was almost twice as many as they are now. That was a million?


    "No."


    "Tianmo clan, Tiansha clan, and the nether cultivation of the underworld!"


    Di Rong''s eyes widened, and she was shocked and pale, and exclaimed.


    Only a quarter of the people led by the Demon Lord are the strong ones of the two families of demons and demons. The rest can be called walking dead, because they are the strong ones who were born with the underworld.


    Vast and mighty, like dark clouds.


    On the left and right sides of the devil, there are three people, namely nirvana, Emperor Ming and the Eastern Emperor.


    The four of them led millions of troops to the floating city, each holding fists to worship ye Ling in the sky.


    "700000 people in the underworld are the elite of the elite. They come to help emperor Ye Ling fight against foreign enemies. We all follow your instructions."


    Emperor Ming came forward and knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and worshipped Ye Ling. This time, he did his best to help Ye Ling resist the invasion of the sky.


    "All the 300000 strong people from the two families of the devil Kingdom, Tiansha, are here, waiting for Lord Ye Ling''s dispatch. No matter the mountains and the fire, I will die in the devil kingdom!"


    Niehun stepped forward and waved to Ye Ling. He had promised Ye Ling that he would do his best as long as Ye Ling gave an order.


    When the armies of the underworld and the devil appeared, the number of Ye Ling suddenly soared and completely crushed millions of troops in the sky, which immediately doubled Ye Ling''s confidence.


    "Good!"


    "People listen to the order and go out with me quickly, so that there will be no return in the sky!"


    Ye Ling is excited.


    With a shout, he suddenly turned around. He led millions of troops to the sky and got up quickly, directly cutting off the way to the army in the sky.


    Ye Ling stood out alone and looked at the millions of troops in the opposite sky. His eyes flashed and his face was like frost. He glared at the rear of the opposite army and drank.


    "Where is the sky? Dare I decide life and death?"


    Ye Ling roared angrily and instantly shook back the millions of troops opposite.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the domineering side leaks.


    There is the courage of one man in charge of the pass.


    As ye Lingzhen drank, he saw that the people in the opposite sky were retreating one after another. When he opened a road, he saw that behind the people, the sky came slowly with a woman in black and wearing a veil.


    Seeing the woman in black, Ye Ling''s heart suddenly felt a pain, which made him almost in chaos.


    In his memory, the woman in black is the original appearance of Jiuli saint, that is to say, this woman is the "Leng Ruyan" he has worked hard to wake up.


    The memory of him and Cang has been completely mixed. Cang is him and he is Cang.


    The opposite Jiuli saint is the woman who once met and knew her.


    Ye Ling learned from Cang''s memory that his past events with Leng Ruyan were a repetition of the picture of his meeting and acquaintance with Jiuli saint.


    Therefore, Ye Ling always thinks that he and Cang are people of two worlds, and the same thing can''t happen at all.


    When ye Ling was silent, the opposite sky and Jiuli Saint appeared in front of him.


    He and Leng Ruyan are close at hand, but they are like mountains and rivers separated by thousands of miles. He once saw her true face, but now he has to cover his face with a wisp of cotton yarn.


    Are they strangers, or are they too far away?


    Ye Ling looked at the opposite Jiuli saint and looked silent and bitter.


    The virgin of Jiuli in the opposite direction, who has never seen Ye Ling directly, looks a little haggard and seems to be trying to avoid Ye Ling''s eyes.


    The sky smiled darkly, his eyes narrowed slightly, stepped forward, looked at the opposite Ye Ling and said, "have you seen enough? If you want to make an idea about my daughter, you are really qualified. However, you should show some sincerity and obediently lead the people to submit to me. What do I think of your son-in-law?"


    "Your daughter?"


    Ye Ling looked stunned. He heard the sky say that Jiuli saint was his daughter. He remembered what heaven had said to him.


    The sky in front of him has long been the Lord of Jiuli. He calls Jiuli saints his daughters, which is natural and natural.


    Behind Ye Ling, demon Zun, Xinghe, Lei Di, di Rong, Ji Yuehong, Dong Huang lie yuan... When they heard what the sky said, they were all surprised and stared at the opposite Jiuli saint.


    "The smell?"


    When he saw the Four Saints of Jiuli, Huang Di, ye Xiong, Huan Xiong and Jian Zun, their faces suddenly changed because he recognized the identity of the opposite saint of Jiuli.


    When Nie lingxuan was in the Ye family, in order to save Leng Ruyan... At that time, they all witnessed the Jiuli saint and deeply remembered her breath.


    Therefore, after they noticed the Jiuli saint, they were shocked and pale. How could they think that Leng Ruyan was the Jiuli saint?


    "Are you the Lord of Jiuli?"


    Ye Ling took back her eyes from the virgin of Jiuli, stared at the opposite Lord of Jiuli and asked for confirmation.


    "That''s right."


    "Smelly boy, you look like a dog, but you don''t have eyes."


    "I advise you not to oppose me, or you will die miserably."


    The leader of Jiuli smiled darkly and looked at Ye Ling''s response, which made him very happy.


    At the moment, he seems to be scolding Ye Ling in the tone of elders.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling frowned, raised her hand, touched her nose, turned her head and looked around. Then she took back her eyes and said, "are you talking to me? Are you sure you''re right?"


    "Hum!"


    "Good boy, are you pretending to be deaf and dumb and playing with me?"


    The Lord of Jiuli was furious. Seeing ye Ling''s deliberately pretending to be stupid, he thought he was joking, but he was angry.

 Chapter 1582

    When the Lord of Jiuli was furious, glared at Ye Ling and was surprised, he suddenly stepped out. The terrorist forces gathered together and punched Ye Ling in the air.


    Seeing her father''s action, the virgin of Jiuli opened her pupils and hurriedly looked at the opposite Ye Ling. Her worry was quite obvious.


    Facing Ye Ling, he looked cold. Facing the attack of the Lord of Jiuli, he was so shocked that his body rolled like thunder, and the violent breath burst out.


    Boom!


    With a fist in the air, nine thunder roared, and an amazing blow broke out, which immediately collided with the fist rainbow of Jiuli.


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed like rain.


    The master of Jiuli smashed his fist and turned it into a violent wave. He immediately retreated the master of Jiuli by several steps.


    Ye Ling''s body shook slightly, and her face was cold and solemn. Before the master of Jiuli across the street stood firm, Ye Ling paced and approached in a twinkling. The Thunder God command in her right hand appeared in her hand, cut down directly in the air, and quickly shocked the thunder.


    The look of the leader of Jiuli changed greatly. Nine black lights appeared on the palm of his right hand, which looked like a flame. He turned quickly, and then he was blasted to the incoming Thor order.


    Boom!


    A loud noise was deafening.


    The black light was everywhere, and Ye Ling was shocked back by the Thunder God.


    Poof!


    When ye Ling was unprepared, the master of Jiuli in the opposite side clenched his left hand and hit Ye Ling right in the chest in a flash.


    Ye Ling vomited blood arrows, his body was blown away for several feet, and his face immediately became pale.


    Deng Deng!


    The master of Jiuli in the opposite direction retreated and returned to the virgin of Jiuli. His eyes glared at Ye Ling in the opposite direction, and a cold killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    "Good boy."


    "Lei Zun''s group of losers actually made all their strength complete for you. They really have a set of Jiulong war formula!"


    The leader of Jiuli was shocked.


    He had to admire the wisdom of Lei Zun and others. In order to resist himself, he was able to create such an earth shaking method.


    The Jiulong battle formula deserves its reputation.


    This method integrates the meaning of the gods and condenses the power of Kowloon. It can explode nine times its power, which is enough to resist his Jiuli power!


    "The Lord of Jiuli is really good."


    "With my current strength, I''m still too inferior. If Jiuli rushes out of the seal, how can I still have the confidence to defeat him?"


    Ye Ling looked cold and raised her hand to wipe away the blood on her face. She had to admire the Lord of Jiuli.


    The existence of such horrors is indeed not fiction or exaggeration.


    The nine negative forces controlled by the master of Jiuli will erupt with the emotions of everyone. As long as everyone has negative emotions in their hearts, they will be used by the master of Jiuli, which is equivalent to Ye Ling facing thousands of troops.


    Facing the saint Jiuli, her eyes were strange. Looking at the injured Ye Ling, her petite body was trembling slightly.


    "I want a stronger killing mind!"


    "All the people in the firmament listen to the order and kill me!"


    The leader of Jiuli frowned and shouted angrily. When he was ordered, millions of troops in the rear fired at the same time as thousands of arrows, turned into dark shadows, and quickly rushed to the people opposite.


    Ye Lingmei frowned and saw that millions of troops in the sky were attacking at the same time. He smiled and suddenly raised his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Lei Di, who has been on standby in the rear, saw Ye Ling send a signal. He rushed forward quickly and suspended over Ye Ling. When his arms swung, thunder and figures appeared on the void.


    They are the strong ones of the Lei family. When they appear, they hold lightning and go crazy to the army in the sky below, causing thunder like a dynasty and dancing wildly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five thunders hit the top, and the sky thunder destroyed the world.


    This is the gift that Ye Ling gave to the firmament.


    "Ah...!"


    When the thunder swept across, millions of troops across the street immediately howled and screamed. In an instant, blood flowed into a river and blood mist flew all over the sky.


    "Fear! Death!"


    "Anger! Sorrow!"


    "Come! All come to me, let me help you end all this!"


    Millions of troops in the firmament were bombarded by thunder. At the moment, they were already in a panic. They tried their best to flee everywhere and collapsed.


    But he was very excited.


    He felt that the strength he needed was continuously integrated into his body, so that his strength was continuously enhanced and his surging strength burst out.


    "Kill!"


    At the end of an appetizer, the devil, Xinghe and others took advantage of the weakness and killed each other. They saw that they understood and led millions of troops to rush forward and kill directly, which caught everyone in the sky unprepared and difficult to parry.


    The two armies fought, regardless of life or death.


    Fighting and mingling, swords and shadows, sparks splashing, thunder running, looking around, it''s all chaos.


    Gunpowder billowed into the sky and blood splashed like rain.


    An earth shaking war is doomed to never die.


    Kill him in the dark, with blood flowing into a river and millions of corpses!


    World War I is inevitable.


    Over the battlefield, Ye Ling looked at the opposite Jiuli Saint (Leng Ruyan) across the air.


    Below is the battlefield where people live and die, and here is the battlefield where they decide whether to live or die.


    Ye Ling''s heart is very chaotic. It''s difficult for him to concentrate because of the Jiuli Saint opposite. Every time he looks at the Jiuli saint, his heart hurts.


    At present, it is not a time to take into account the personal feelings of children.


    Everyone below is fighting with their lives. How could he disappoint everyone because of Jiuli saint?


    "Lord of Jiuli, you and I can only survive today. Just put your horse here!"


    Ye Ling stood out with a cool face, glared at the Lord of Jiuli and shouted loudly.


    "God!"


    "You are a genius."


    "But I don''t want you to die young."


    "If you will stop and bow to me, I will give you a chance to live in the face of my daughter?"


    The Lord of Jiuli frowned. He was very dissatisfied when he saw that Ye Ling insisted on being the enemy. He deliberately glanced at his daughter, the saint of Jiuli, and then opened his mouth to give Ye Ling a serious warning.


    "Don''t let the wolf talk there!"


    "You and I are destined to be at odds. Don''t be paranoid there and let me go with you."


    Ye lingleng''s eyes were wide open and glared at the Lord of Jiuli. He roared and shouted, but he didn''t give in in in his eyes.


    The Lord of Jiuli wants him to surrender. Why doesn''t he want the Lord of Jiuli to subdue the Dharma on the spot?


    "Toast and don''t eat the penalty!"


    "It''s true that there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door in hell. You can throw it yourself!"


    The leader of Jiuli is furious. Seeing ye Ling''s unrepentant death, he will not waste his words.


    Whoosh!


    The master of Jiuli shot and turned into a dark shadow. He came close in an instant.


    Ye Ling''s expression was frozen, and the Kowloon power in her body suddenly broke out. Nine times the power worked extremely. Then she stepped out abruptly and gathered the power of ten thousand thunder with a fist.


    Boom!


    Their fists were opposite, their fine awns splashed, and the terrible waves spread with a roar.


    Deng Deng!


    Ye Ling and the leader of Jiuli retreated at the same time, and they were even when they hit the peak.

 Chapter 1583

    Over the floating city, the general fought like water and fire.


    The devil is extremely powerful. The strong one takes the lead and leads the people to push horizontally all the way. The people in the sky are losing step by step.


    The firmament has long been distracted.


    Lei Di led the Lei people to take a blow in the head. It can be said that the people in the sky were unprepared, in disorder and countless deaths and injuries.


    The devil and Xinghe people took advantage of the opportunity to kill the people in the sky. They had been like frightened birds for a long time. Triggered by the first World War, the devil and others took the upper hand, and the people in the sky didn''t have the power to fight back.


    Over the battlefield, the battle between Ye Ling and the Lord of Jiuli was even more shocking.


    The two hit each other with fists and fists, but they were even.


    Ye Ling broke out with nine times of strength, which was extremely terrible, but she still had nothing to do in the face of the Lord of Jiuli.


    Similarly, the Lord of Jiuli is helpless to Ye Ling. They are equal in strength. Now they can only rely on their own means, just like dragons fighting tigers. They are fierce and violent.


    Jiuli saint, she looked tight. Under the veil, she bit her lips and wrinkled her little hands. From beginning to end, she never spoke a word, but she was uneasy in her heart.


    There is no end to the bloody battle.


    Ye Ling''s face was ferocious, and she had already sacrificed her life to death.


    If the Lord of Jiuli is not destroyed, his Ye Ling will not stop fighting.


    The real battle has just begun. Ye Ling''s hand is a thunderbolt, and his hand is a thunderbolt blow. His moves are fierce and violent.


    The leader of Jiuli is unwilling to be outdone. He is still invincible with his bare hands. He fights against Ye Ling in the sky and earth, but the sky is dark, the earth is shaking, and the stars are broken.


    The battle of the peak is naturally thrilling, energetic and trembling.


    Poof!


    At this time, Ye Ling and the Lord of Jiuli punched each other in the chest at the same time, spitting blood out of their mouths and flying out.


    Ye Ling''s pupils opened wide, and the blood light burst out suddenly. In an instant, a blood light went in the air. The speed caught the Lord of Jiuli unprepared and could only meet him with one punch.


    Boom!


    The blood light burst to pieces. I saw a blood shadow suddenly pacing in front of the Lord of Jiuli, hitting the bloody God''s claw and popping through the chest of the Lord of Jiuli.


    It is the boundless blood that makes the shot.


    Only boundless blood is his last mace.


    With a successful blow, the blood boundless shook his arm, and the burial coffin appeared in his hand. He swung it directly and gave a head-on blow to the Lord of Jiuli.


    Boom!


    The head of Jiuli was still in shock. When he saw the burial coffin fall, his pupils widened and he forgot to dodge. At the moment, the virgin of Jiuli behind him suddenly waved his jade hand.


    Boom!


    The burial coffin was directly knocked back by the virgin of Jiuli, which made her father, the Lord of Jiuli, escape.


    Deng Deng!


    The blood was boundless and regressive, the blood light of the whole body flashed, and the blood thirsty fierce light glared at the opposite Jiuli saint.


    The Lord of Jiuli took the opportunity to step back, with an angry face, glared at the burial coffin in the hands of blood boundless, which almost made him smoke.


    "Why did my coffin fall into your hands?"


    The Lord of Jiuli naturally knows his weapon. He personally forged the burial coffin and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. How could he think that he almost died in his weapon?


    "Yours?"


    "So what?"


    "He is one with me now. He is mine!"


    Blood is boundless.


    His face was cold and looked at the Lord of Jiuli. Even if the burial coffin belonged to the Lord of Jiuli, it had changed its name and had nothing to do with his lord of Jiuli.


    "Damn it!"


    When the master of Jiuli was angry and his hands were wrinkled, he suddenly saw his body grow rapidly. He even used the Jiuli God phase to turn Jiuli into a giant.


    Ye Ling''s face on the opposite side was cold, and the Lord of Jiuli was finally not retained. He showed his Jiuli divine appearance. His face was ferocious and ugly, which was really frightening.


    His whole body is as black as ink, his face is as black as charcoal, ferocious and ruthless, his eyes are as red as blood, his arms are like a dragon, and his terrible breath is like a volcano.


    Ye Ling on the opposite side has a dignified look and feels the Jiuli God body exerted by the Lord of Jiuli, which is far more powerful than that exerted by Tianjiu Li people.


    That''s because all the people of the Jiuli ethnic group get their strength from the Lord of Jiuli, which is less than one tenth of the power exerted by the Lord of Jiuli.


    Boom!


    The Lord of Jiuli waved his arm, and his palm covered the top like a dark cloud. When the wind roared, his huge hand ran close to Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling looked dignified, his whole body was radiant with thunder, and looked at each other with boundless blood. Suddenly, Ye Ling jumped into the sky and turned into a rush of thunder.


    Boom!


    A loud noise was deafening. The giant hand in the sky was retreated in an instant. A clang came, and the thunder broke out. In an instant, it will be covered by the giant hand.


    At this time, the blood below was boundless. Suddenly, he waved the burial coffin and hit it in the air, right above the blood boundless arm.


    Boom!


    The blood spattered, the Lord of Jiuli shook his arms and swept across, the thunder burst to pieces, and the burial coffin was shaken back.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling''s face turned pale when he sprayed blood at his mouth.


    The blood is boundless and regressive, the Qi and blood of the whole body are churning, and there is a buzzing sound from the coffin buried in the sky.


    "Ignorant children."


    "With you two, you want to compete with me?"


    "I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Even the gods led by Lei Zun can''t help me. What are you!"


    The Lord of Jiuli sneered and saw Ye Ling''s delusion to hit the stone with an egg. It was a great trick to slide the world.


    Hoo!


    The Lord of Jiuli danced his arms, the universe shook, the stars surrounded, the black light in his palm condensed, destroyed the power of heaven and earth, and rushed to Ye Ling and blood boundless in an instant.


    Ye Ling looked dark. When her eyes were red, a thunder light suddenly flew out of her eyebrows.


    Boom!


    Before the Lord of Jiuli struck down, the pupil of the Lord of Jiuli suddenly opened.


    Poof!


    "Ah...!"


    The leader of Jiuli screamed in an instant. He waved the wind and quickly retracted his arms. He directly cried with a headache. His voice was hoarse and looked like a roaring beast.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Ling saw the right time to appear. With a sound of surprise, she suddenly rose from the ground and turned into a thunderbolt. Holding the Thor''s order, she instantly cut through the sky and stabbed the Lord of Jiuli in the chest!


    "No..."


    Ye Ling already knew the weakness of Jiuli God phase. Now is the best time for him to kill the Lord of Jiuli.


    However, when ye Ling was about to succeed, the virgin Jiuli in the distance changed her look and shouted. She suddenly flew up.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling stabbed her with a knife, but she fell on the chest of Jiuli saint.


    The saint who gave her life to block a knife for her father, the Lord of Jiuli, immediately fell off her veil, her mouth was bleeding and showed a pale face.


    Ye Ling saw the Jiuli saint in front of him, but he seemed to have lost his soul. His hand was shaking with Thor''s order, and tears appeared in his eyes.


    His own knife pierced into the woman he loved deeply. How could he accept this scene?


    The virgin of Jiuli is Leng Ruyan.


    The virgin of Jiuli in the opposite direction has a dim vision. When she looks at Ye Ling, her mouth is bleeding without showing any pain. Instead, she smiles and looks at Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1584

    People fight and blood stains the sky.


    There is war below, but life and death above.


    Ye Ling''s deadly sword was blocked by the virgin of Jiuli and saved the Lord of Jiuli.


    The unexpected scene broke Ye Ling''s heart.


    The virgin of Jiuli is Leng Ruyan. Seeing her pale face and bleeding in her mouth, she is still looking at her smiling appearance. Ye Ling is heartbroken like a knife.


    He fell in love with Jiuli saint. However, because they were destined to be enemies, it was difficult for him to choose Ye Ling. He never thought he would hurt Jiuli saint.


    In the memory of God.


    At the time of Hongmeng, he was despised by the gods and criticized by thousands of people. He still chose to stay with Jiuli saint.


    However, she is the hope of the Jiuli people. After the suppression of the Lord of Jiuli, she has to shoulder the expectations of the people and try her best to save her father, the Lord of Jiuli.


    For the sake of Jiuli saint, God chose to betray the gods, but he was never sorry for the expectations of the gods, but everything was difficult to achieve.


    The gods fell, the virgin Jiuli was seriously injured and unconscious, and the battle of Hongmeng ended the Hongmeng era.


    At this moment, even if ye Ling has thousands of words, it is difficult to speak.


    The hand holding the Thor order was shaking. When he was hesitant to take it back, the opposite Jiuli Saint raised her hand, grabbed the Thor order and suddenly pulled it out of her body.


    Poof!


    The Thor''s order was pulled out, and then a blood arrow spewed out. The nine Li saint''s face turned pale, her breath fell quickly, and she knelt down directly.


    "Ru Yan!" when ye Ling saw that Jiuli saint was dying and was still struggling to support her body, he couldn''t stand the torture of her heart. He shouted quickly and approached Leng Ru Yan.


    In his Ye Ling''s eyes, Jiuli saint is Leng Ruyan.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Ling flew close, but the Lord of Jiuli in the sky was furious. He glared at Ye Ling approaching below, thundered, raised his hand and punched Ye Ling out.


    Poof!


    Ye Ling was careless and hit the Lord of Jiuli with a punch. Blood flew out of her mouth and her body turned into a broken kite. In an instant, she flew hundreds of feet away and nearly died on the spot.


    The blood boundless look changed greatly. He quickly flew close to Ye Ling and helped him to stabilize his body.


    In the distance, the master of Jiuli looked ferocious and looked down at his daughter Jiuli saint. He raised his hand and shot a black light. He flew into Jiuli saint to suppress Jiuli saint''s injury and heal her chest wound, so as to save Jiuli saint''s life.


    "God!"


    "You keep saying you like my daughter, but you want to kill her!"


    "If I don''t kill you today, I promise not to rest!"


    When the Lord of Jiuli took back his eyes and glared at Ye Ling, he saw his huge body turn into a residual shadow and kill Ye Ling in an instant.


    Boom!


    One punch hit and quickly rushed to the opposite Ye Ling.


    Blood is boundless and looks ugly. At present, Ye Ling is seriously injured. Naturally, he won''t watch Ye Ling be killed. He rushed out with a burial coffin in his hand.


    Boom!


    The burial coffin suddenly swept across and collided with the Lord of Jiuli.


    Poof!


    The coffin flies and people die. The blood is boundless. The body is broken into blood mist and quickly flows into the coffin.


    In the distance, Ye Ling saw that the blood was boundless and the serious injury turned into blood fog. His face was very cold and his whole body was rolling with lightning. When the Lord of Jiuli opposite had not continued to fight, he saw him go straight into the void.


    Boom!


    The thunder danced wildly, sobbed blood, ran up the thunder and destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ling attacked madly, waved her left hand for a moment, buried the coffin in her hand, arched left and right, and fought madly with the Lord of Jiuli.


    And the people below, fighting chaos, gradually coming to an end.


    The devil and others are like breaking bamboo, killing everyone in the sky world. They are like a plate of loose sand and can''t compete with each other.


    The killing intention is endless, and the blood stains the sky.


    Let Ye Ling fight in the sky. Even if he is hurt, he can''t suppress his anger.


    If the Lord of Jiuli doesn''t die, how can he Ye Ling live in the world!


    Kill!


    The sky is dark and the universe is reversed.


    Who can compete with Kowloon!


    Ye Ling, holding the thunderbolt order, killed the Lord of Jiuli and made him lose.


    The anger in the heart is not extinguished, and Ye Ling is crazy.


    Poof!


    With a knife in the air, the Lord of Jiuli has an arm in an instant.


    The blood rain is flying, and Ye Ling is killing her red eyes.


    Kneeling on the opposite side, Jiuli saint, whose face is like white paper, opened her eyes and looked at Ye Ling opposite. She bit her lips and bled in her heart.


    One is her close relative and the other is her beloved.


    How could she calm down when she saw them fighting desperately?


    "Sorry!"


    "I can''t! I''d rather sleep than wake up. I''d rather dream again and again!"


    "Please forgive my selfishness. This is the only thing I can do!"


    Jiuli saint''s tears were like rain. Looking at Ye Ling opposite, she couldn''t stop shaking her head.


    At the moment, she is Leng Ruyan. She is ashamed in the face of Ye Ling. She can be unfilial to her father, but she just can''t see a person she likes and fight with her father.


    She was in tears, tears turned into blood beads, and her whole body was glowing with black light. When ye Ling collided with her father, the Lord of Jiuli, and they retreated, she suddenly flew up.


    Ye Ling and the leader of Jiuli are both forgetful of killing. When they go back, they fly up again at the same time, but they are not aware of the emergence of Jiuli saint.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling hit the sky and collided with the opposite master of Jiuli at the same time, but at this moment, the virgin of Jiuli (Leng Ruyan) suddenly appeared in front of them.


    A loud noise shook heaven and earth. Ye Ling and the Lord of Jiuli fell on the virgin of Jiuli.


    Poof!


    Jiuli Saint vomited blood, and her body turned into a little rain of blood and flew away.


    "No..."


    "Daughter...!"


    Ye Ling''s pupils are enlarged. She sees that Leng Ruyan is going to be scared. Her pain pierces her heart and the sound of grief is played back in all directions.


    The Lord of Jiuli was surprised. The appearance of his daughter caught him off guard. Seeing that his daughter was about to die, he hurried forward to save his daughter''s life.


    Just as the Lord of Jiuli approached, the virgin of Jiuli (Leng Ruyan) suddenly raised her hand and grabbed her father and said, "father, please forgive your daughter''s unfilial, turn your daughter''s blood into a curse, and imprison the yuan God of the Lord of Jiuli forever..."


    The Lord of Jiuli was terrified and unpredictable. He saw his daughter turn into a blood mist. At the same time, he condensed a black Rune and shrouded his body in an instant.


    "No... daughter, you let me down!"


    When the rune entered the body, the Lord of Jiuli suddenly changed his look. His body turned to ashes. The yuan God in his body was imprisoned by the rune and disappeared into the starry sky.


    "Ru Yan!"


    Seeing what Jiuli Saint had done, Ye Ling was as heartbroken as a knife. Leng Ruyan guarded him with her own life and protected her father, but she herself fell to the point of death.

 Chapter 1585

    The cold wind is bleak and desolate to the bone.


    In the eyes of the Lord of Jiuli, his daughter is the saint of Jiuli.


    But in his Ye Ling''s eyes, Jiuli saint is still lengruyan he has been waiting for.


    Leng Ruyan gave up her life and just wanted to stop the war.


    She turned her flesh and blood into a curse and sealed her father, the Lord of Jiuli, but thanked Ye Ling for her pay and waiting by dying.


    Creation makes people.


    Facing Leng Ruyan who is about to disappear, Ye Ling is heartbroken and heartbroken, which makes him completely out of control at the moment.


    "No..."


    "Your promise has not been fulfilled. I won''t let you disappear like this."


    Ye Ling left, stepped forward and tried her best to imprison Leng Ruyan, who was only half of her body.


    Even if he died, he didn''t want to miss Leng Ruyan again.


    The oath has become a tragedy today.


    He Ye Ling only wants a clear conscience, but he always owes Leng Ruyan in his life.


    He should do his best to keep Leng Ruyan by his side at all costs.


    "Let go..."


    "Only in this way is the best ending."


    "I can only blame myself for falling in love with a man I shouldn''t love."


    "I can''t let go of you and my father. You and I have a shallow life, young innocence, a childish oath... Why should you be so persistent and serious?"


    Seeing ye Ling''s madness, Leng Ruyan shook her head.


    Now it''s too late. That''s her destiny.


    She likes Ye Ling. There is only so much she can do for Ye Ling.


    Sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it at any time.


    Predestined, destined to be a tragedy.


    She can''t put it down, but she hopes Ye Ling can put it down, because ye Ling is the man she loved and has no chance in this life... She has no afterlife.


    "No!"


    "Ru Yan, you have to hold on."


    "I''ll take out the chaotic golden lotus from my body. It will protect you from extinction."


    Ye Ling sobbed and shook her head. At the moment, she couldn''t listen at all.


    He wants Leng Ruyan to live, and he wants to stay with Leng Ruyan forever.


    When he finished, he saw the chaotic Golden Lotus flying out of his body. Then he looked pale and his foundation was seriously damaged.


    In order to keep Leng Ruyan, he Ye Ling can do anything.


    The Golden Lotus flies out, and Ye Ling holds it in her hand. Then she quickly puts the Golden Lotus into Leng Ruyan''s body.


    When the chaotic Golden Lotus entered the body, Leng Ruyan was shrouded in a golden light, and her body was trembling slightly. Then she showed a painful look on her face. The black gas in her body flew out, and her original God flew out of her body, which was rapidly disappearing.


    "No..."


    "Why does chaos Golden Lotus fail?"


    Ye Ling looked pale and saw Leng Ruyan break her body to keep it, but the yuan God was dissipating rapidly, which made him unacceptable.


    Just when ye Ling was in a panic, the burial coffin suddenly flew in, emitting dazzling blood light, and instantly put the yuan God dissipated by Leng Ruyan into the coffin.


    "I can only seal her Yuanshen temporarily. If I want her to be resurrected... I''m afraid I have to change her life against the sky, reverse Yin and Yang, and let her rebuild her strength."


    There was a faint sound inside the burial coffin. It was that xueboundless was using the burial coffin to help Ye Ling hold Leng Ruyan''s yuan God.


    "Repair severe? Reverse Yin and Yang?"


    Hearing what xuewuyi said, Ye Ling suddenly saw an unknown power in her mind. Then the power flew out of her body and turned into an octagonal star disk over the burial coffin.


    "This... Eight zhuantian Gong?"


    Ye Ling was shocked and turned pale. This is the eight zhuantian skill created by Cang, but this skill is still flawed and not perfect at all.


    When ye Ling was shocked and puzzled, the divine realm in his mind suddenly became turbulent, and the huge internal spiritual power was quickly converging into the Royal god pearl.


    Ye Ling quickly raised her hand and waved it. She saw the imperial God bead emerge in her hand. This thing is the core power of the divine domain. There is a strong spiritual power inside, which comes from the hands of God.


    "The imperial God nine seals, the ninth reincarnation, and when you return to one, you can meet again..."


    When the imperial God bead appeared in her hand, and Ye Ling had not yet known why, there was a voice belonging to heaven inside the imperial God bead.


    Originally, Cang had expected this step today. Yushenzhu was carefully prepared for Leng Ruyan, and was also experiencing the tragedy of saving everything.


    As the voice of Cang disappeared, the imperial pearl slowly flew out of Ye Ling''s hands and turned into a star light, which fell in the center of the octagonal chart, just like the finishing touch, and instantly stimulated the octagonal chart to glow with dazzling light.


    The octagonal chart runs at a high speed, just like reopening the world, putting order out of chaos and merging chaos.


    Boom!


    A startling light rushed up into the sky, smashing the sky in an instant, turning it into a halo and spreading rapidly.


    Chaos is the sky, the starry sky is the earth, and the divine domain is heaven, standing in heaven and earth.


    The virtual divine realm is incredibly fast and complex. Everything is under control. Heaven and earth reappear. It ranks in the immortal class in nine days and ten days.


    The eight turn to heaven skill combined with the imperial pearl is exactly nine turn to nine generations, opening up heaven and earth and creating heaven and earth again. This is the heaven and earth that the sky has always wanted, and the "divine domain" with a purchase price above the sky.


    With the emergence of the divine realm, the people below fought and confused. At this moment, they all stopped their swords and looked up at the divine realm world in the sky.


    Mountains, rivers and the earth are all visible, and the four seas and eight wastelands are picturesque.


    "Isn''t that the divine realm?"


    "The divine realm has come true?"


    "Then we don''t have to fight anymore?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the emergence of the divine realm, chaos turns into heaven and earth, and the darkness around them disappears. Now everyone realizes that their fight is futile.


    The divine realm will be a new world and the destination of all people. Chaos will be one and there will be no disputes.


    With the emergence of the divine realm, Leng Ruyan buried in the sky coffin was absorbed by the octagonal chart, turned into a light rain and disappeared.


    At the same time, Leng Ruyan''s body broke up in an instant, and her body died without soul, leaving Ye Ling at the moment at a loss.


    "Ninety thousand years later... You remember to marry me."


    Ye Ling was stunned in the sky. Suddenly, Leng Ruyan''s voice came from his mind. The voice was very kind, like lighting up the dark light in his heart.


    "The ninth reincarnation, when you return to one, you can meet?"


    "Yes! I have another hope. As long as the hope lasts, I Ye Ling will never stop."


    After realizing the meaning of what Cang said, Ye Ling realized that he was still one step away from meeting Leng Ruyan again. This step was that he entered reincarnation and reincarnation again.


    His fate with Leng Ruyan is not over. As long as they can meet again in reincarnation, only in this way can they continue to lead.


    "Boundless, would you like to accompany me?"


    Ye Ling understood the mystery. Instead, he was very excited. The voice asked the boundless blood in the coffin. Deliberately want to go with blood boundless again.


    "Suit yourself!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s inquiry, xueboundless responded somewhat far fetched.

 Chapter 1586

    The sky is destroyed, and the divine realm is present.


    Ye Ling, whose wish has been fulfilled, understands the implication of the eight Zhuangtian skill.


    After he separated from Cang, he unknowingly rebuilt eight lives. Each life is the same life. In the end, he is destined to live and die with lengruyan.


    Eight generations fix causes and nine generations bear fruit.


    Now God''s domain has become, and all beings are equal.


    The chaos ended and everyone expected it.


    The divine realm will be the only holy land for all, without racial discrimination... This is perfection.


    As the war ended, Ye Ling recovered the people as the Lord of the divine domain, led them into the divine domain, launched a new world and created a new Holy Land legend.


    Unknowingly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after a thousand years, when all parties in the divine domain returned to normal, he Ye Ling also learned that Jia returned to the field and didn''t care about the world.


    When the divine realm was first built, it naturally needed a new master.


    Ye Ling ordered the executor of the divine domain of Tianshen family and Tianyan family, and the Star River demon to protect the Dharma... To settle all trusted people in the divine domain and avoid repeating the mistakes.


    Everything is arranged properly, but ye Ling leaves the divine domain alone and returns to the three realms again. This is the origin of his renewal front.


    Since it starts here, he naturally wants to end here.


    "Ru Yan!"


    "I can feel your breath and wait for me..."


    After entering the three realms and returning to Ye Ling in Kowloon, he felt the breath of Leng Ruyan.


    After he said that, his body was dying with me, the yuan God dissipated, and all his internal strength was integrated into the burial coffin and handed over to xueboundless for safekeeping.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling disappeared, and the yuan God turned into a little star light, which fell on the heaven and earth of Jiulong.


    At the same time, the burial coffin turned into a little starlight and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Years later.


    Outside Leng''s house in beixuan continent, a graceful young boy appeared at Leng''s house with two attendants.


    The young man, handsome and unrestrained, is only fifteen or sixteen years old, but his eyes are sharp and arrogant.


    His name is "Ye Ling."


    He is a legitimate descendant of the Ye family. Because he was influenced by the family since he was a child and learned about the legend of Ye Ling, he insisted on changing his name to "Ye Ling" when he was seven years old.


    This is no accident. In fact, he is reincarnated and rebuilt Ye Ling. His appearance has not changed at all. He is still romantic.


    "Young master, we suddenly came to Leng''s house. Is there something wrong with this?"


    The two attendants beside Ye Ling saw that the guards of the cold house in front were evil, which made them timid.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I, the Ye family, have the greatest courage to provoke in Kowloon."


    "Go! Tell them that Ye Ling is here to see the eldest lady of the cold family!"


    Ye Ling is arrogant because he is a genius in the Ye family. He earns money at the age of seven and mysterious at the age of ten. Now he has entered the Tao realm, which is unmatched by his peers. He has been favored by the family and cultivated since childhood.


    Hearing what ye Ling said, the two servants behind him looked at each other and looked at each other for a long time, but they were still forced to come forward and call the door.


    "Let''s listen to Leng family. Let Miss Leng family come out to meet you quickly. If you annoy my young master, you''ll look good at Leng family."


    "Yes! Miss Leng, come out quickly to meet you, or don''t blame my Ye family for being rude to you!"


    The two members of the Ye family came forward and shouted loudly. They were very arrogant and full of disdain for the cold family.


    The guards of the cold family looked dignified. When they saw the threats from the Ye family, they dared not act rashly.


    Nowadays, no one dares to offend the Ye family in Kowloon. Once the Leng family was almost destroyed because it offended Ye Ling.


    Therefore, no one in the cold family dared to come forward, so Ye Ling could only let others shout outside the door and turned a blind eye.


    Just when the two guards were unhappy, but did not dare to speak out, a woman in blue came out of the door. She was as beautiful as heaven and had the beauty of closing the moon and shame flowers.


    "Ru Yan?"


    Seeing the woman walking out of the door of the cold family, it was the eldest lady of the cold family. Ye Ling was surprised. There was an inexplicable joy in his heart. It seemed that he had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    (end...)


    The infallible chapter of Jiulong zhanzun will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!